ã€ŠUnbridled Medical Expert Consort: Demon Prince, Be Goodã€‹


 Chapter 1

    ¡°Second Lady¡­Second Lady¡­¡­¡±

    A female voice was shouting, seemingly somewhat anxiously, but she simply couldn¡¯t hear it clearly.

    An overwhelming flow of water from the river came pouring into her eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. In any case, she was caught off guard. Even someone like her, who had always been calm and collected, couldn¡¯t help but panic for a bit.

    Immediately after, she did all she could and gradually relaxed. The sound of water splashing slowly quieted down.

    After Luo Qing Luan stuck her head above the water and took in a deep breath, she then noticed that her surroundings appeared to be off.

    What place is this?

    Tree-lined walkways, blossoming flowers, she could even see a pavilion in the distance. Such ancient style and decor. This clearly was the appearance of one of those gardens belonging to the wealthy modeled in the ancient style. How did she come here?

    Wasn¡¯t she in the middle of treating the injury of a certain crime boss¡­suddenly, a huge chunk of memory came pouring into her mind giving Luo Qing Luan an uncontrollable splitting headache.

    ¡°Fifth Prince, Qing Shuang really like you a lot¡­¡±

    Under the covered walkway, that familiar lithe, charming and flirtatious figure, dressed in a full length pink dress floating gently in the breeze. The female nestled against the chest of a man wearing magnificent purple clothes of cloud patterned brocade.

    Her sweet voice practically dripped honey, ¡°But Fifth Prince, you¡¯re Younger Sister Qing Luan¡¯s fiance. Qing Luan shouldn¡¯t make my sister broken-hearted¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bring up that ugly troll. Thinking about her is making be sick!¡±

    The man¡¯s tone of voice was so repulsive, but the pink clothed female¡¯s face actually appeared to be completely intoxicated. He lifted her fair chin and said tenderly, ¡°Qing Shuang, you¡¯re the beautiful one. I would rather marry you and reject that ugly troll. At that time, if it wasn¡¯t for¡­¡±

    The scene fragmented, scattered apart, all kinds of voices, all kinds of scenes rotated in her mind like a carousel, causing Luo Qing Luan to shudder from head to toe.

    Those two, male and female, embraced each other intimately and openly, in broad daylight, completely unafraid that someone would pass by and see them.

    Those unspeakable vague and ambiguous words, language taunting her, nearly made Luo Qing Luan disgusted enough to throw up.

    With a loud splatter, her hand hit the water, creating a few large splashes. Her facial expression already turned cold. Turns out that she had really died, but yet she couldn¡¯t be considered dead. Her soul transmigrated to this female body who had the same name as her.

    And the one called Qing Shuang, the one with the pink dress, was her body¡¯s previous owner¡¯s sister. Qing Shuang actually got together with her fiance and even said those things which her body¡¯s original owner couldn¡¯t bear to hear.

    Otherwise, the original owner wouldn¡¯t have been so distraught that she fell into the pond and drowned. Only after that happen did the current her came to be.

    The corners of her mouth curved. Luo Qing Luan clenched all ten fingers firmly as a cold light flashed through her eyes.

    There had never been anyone who dared to bully her. Even if her body changed, it¡¯s still the same!

    Since she occupied someone else¡¯s body, then whatever this girl who had the same name as her had came across, let her bear them all.

    She absolutely won¡¯t let the original owner die in such a stupid and cowardly way and even more so, she certainly won¡¯t continue to live in such a helpless way.

    After inspecting her surroundings, Luo Qing Luan remembered that she seemed to have heard a girl shouting just now. Could it be a servant who discovered that she fell into the water?

    But that shouting voice was clearly weak and without strength, as if hoping that no one will hear, and she would simply die in this pond as a result.

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡­I wonder if it¡¯s that sister of mine doing this on purpose. Perhaps in a moment, they will really return to see if I¡¯m dead or not.¡±

    How should she create a good show for them to watch?

    An idea already crossed Luo Qing Luan¡¯s mind.

    Let¡¯s wait and see, let¡¯s see just who will lose face in a moment!

    Just as she wanted to come out of the water, she suddenly felt that there¡¯s no strength in her body. Luo Qing Luan almost didn¡¯t even have the strength to grab onto the stone by the pond.

    If is wasn¡¯t for her swimming skills, it¡¯s very likely that she would¡¯ve been drowning again.

    During modern times, as the Ghost Doctor¡¯s sixteenth generation disciple, her medical skills were brilliant, bringing people on the verge of death to life. How could Luo Qing Luan not tell that her entirely weak body was caused by someone who had drugged her?

    Luckily, the this drug wasn¡¯t a strong poison. Otherwise, her soul would be wearing a carcass whose intestines had corroded, and whose face lacked the semblance of a human. That would really be¡­¡­just as she was thinking this, a face appeared on the water¡¯s surface which froze Luo Qing Luan in place.

    The eye sockets were pitch-black, remarkably like a panda¡¯s eyes. That big, bloody looking mouth seemed like it was born eating animals, blood-red enough to scare people.

    Even more unmentionable was the extremely thick layer of cosmetics now melting in water, similar to a paste glued onto her face. Even the clothes she was wearing were bright red and green, intolerably vulgar. If she hadn¡¯t always been calm and collected, Luo Qing Luan truly would¡¯ve shocked herself to death.

    She understood something and smiled slowly.

    ¡°No wonder that Fifth Prince wanted to reject their marriage. The original owner¡¯s sense of esthetics is truly underwhelming¡­¡­¡±

    Even though she recalled from her memories that the original owner of this body looked this way in part because of her older sister, Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s, deliberate misguidance. The original owner was still too simple in believing other people, unable to read a people. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh with sorrow.

    She quickly washed away the multicolored cosmetics, then looked at the face in the water again. The face already changed to the appearance of an absolute beauty, delicate and pretty.

    She smiled faintly, ¡°Right. Now that¡¯s more like it. And here I thought that I was shamefully ugly!¡±

    Just at this moment, she seemed to hear a voice coming from the distance and turned to look. Two girls, one pink and one green, was coming this way.

    With only one look, Luo Qing Luan recognized them. They were precisely her sister Luo Qing Luan and her personal maid, Chun Mei!

    Came at a good time!

    After soaking in the water for a bit, the drug¡¯s effect gradually faded. Most of the strength in her body already returned.

    Luo Qing Luan quickly climbed out of the pond and sat by the side wringing water out of her clothes. Her back was turned towards those two people, as if she simply didn¡¯t hear the sound of their footsteps.

 Chapter 2

    They were coming closer.

    Luo Qing Luan was able to clearly hear the footsteps of those two people, mistress and servant.

    It¡¯s just that as they came closer, they no longer made a sound. Even their walking speed became slower. They walked quietly on tiptoe as if afraid that she would hear them approach.

    She didn¡¯t have to think to know what those two were up to. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s manner was that of someone who¡¯s completely unaware, sitting by the pond side as before, hands moving continuously. Her mouth was even muttering, ¡°Oh no! If I don¡¯t quickly tidy myself up, what if Father finds out. He¡¯ll definitely¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°My god!¡±

    Suddenly, a woman¡¯s world shaking screech sounded from behind her. ¡°Second Lady, please don¡¯t commit suicide by jumping into the water!¡±

    The sound of hurried footsteps approached, rapidly coming towards her. Luo Qing Luan pretended to be startled with a jump and quickly turned her head to look. Sure enough, she saw Chun Mei rushing towards her. The vicious appearance of that face clearly showed that she wanted to push her into the pond once again.

    Luo Qing Luan very appropriately cried out in alarm, her face covered in panic. Yet when Chun Mei was just about to touch her body, she grabbed Chun Mei¡¯s wrist. ¡°Chun Mei, you¡­what do you want to do¡­¡±

    Chun Mei was startled into shouting out loud. She made a futile attempt to forcefully push Qing Luan into the water, but now that her wrist had been grabbed, she surprisingly couldn¡¯t withdraw it either. She also yelled frantically, ¡°Eldest Lady, the Second Lady grabbed my hand¡­¡±

    ¡°Fool!¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang, who was standing by the side waiting to watch a good scene, could no longer hold her temper. She lifted the hem of her dress and rushed over.

    ¡°Sister, save me! Chun Mei wants to push me down there¡­¡±

    ¡°You shut up! She pushed you? I also want to push you!¡±

    How could she still control herself. Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s face filled with resentment as she looked at her own younger sister. That face which returned to its original appearance after soaking in water made her heart constrict even more with envy. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you drown for good just now? Don¡¯t you know that I have been looking forward to your death? Luo Qing Luan, I¡¯m telling you, the person who Fifth Princes likes is me¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luan simply didn¡¯t have any interest in waiting until her sister finished speaking. Her eyes flashed with a crafty light as she used all the strength in her hands and suddenly pulled Luo Qing Shuang into the water.

    Splash!! Splash!!

    A huge splash was created in the pond. Luo Qing Luan flapped desperately as she wanted to cry for help. But quick as lightning, Luo Qing Luan pushed firmly on her head and pressed her down. The pond water immediately filled her mouth and stopped any sound from coming out. Besides struggling nonstop by waving her arms, Qing Shuang¡¯s life or death was entirely under Luo Qing Luan¡¯s control.

    No one had discovered that at a distant rock garden behind the pond, a grave and stern man holding a jasper flute was standing quietly. Although separated by distance, he had been watching this direction attentively. It seemed that he saw what happened at the pond very clearly.

    And when he saw Luo Qing Luan pull Luo Qing Shuang into the water, his expressionless face actually showed some emotion. When Luo Qing Luan pushed Luo Qing Shuang down into the water, he actually smiled faintly. When he watched the servant¡¯s expression make huge changes as she stood by the pond, the corners of his mouth finally curved upwards as he spit out an indifferent word. ¡°Interesting!¡±

    He had accompanied the fifth prince, Nangong Chen, in paying a visit to the general¡¯s mansion. He was feeling stuffy and bored, so he came out for a walk. Didn¡¯t expect to see such an amusing scene. Wasn¡¯t it widely circulated that the second Miss Luo¡¯s appearance was tasteless, the ugliest woman in the entire state of Western Chu? Why are his eyes telling him that this was completely not the case? And as for the eldest Miss Luo, it¡¯s rumored that her fame spread far and wide, talented, educated and well-balanced, yet presently¡­¡­

    Sure enough, rumors shouldn¡¯t be believed!

    The corners of Nalan Ye¡¯s mouth curved slightly, as he coldly watched attentively, without the slightest intention of coming forward to rescue anybody.

    After Luo Qing Shuang had swallowed quite a few mouthfuls of water and already became so dizzy that she couldn¡¯t even yell for someone to save her, Luo Qing Shuang finally relaxed her hand and crawled towards the water¡¯s surface again.

    ¡°You¡­¡­you actually¡­¡­¡± Chun Mei pointed a finger at her in fright and retreated step by step.

    ¡°What about me?¡± Luo Qing Luan looked at her neither fiercely nor indifferently as she wiped away the water drops on her face and continued. ¡°As for you, Chun Mei, if you still won¡¯t go and save your mistress, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll truly drown to death.¡±

    Chun Mei cried out in alarm. At once, she wanted to run over, but just as she lifted her foot, she looked at Luo Qing Luan and fear spread over her face again.

    What in the world is going on? How did the second lady become so daring? Not only did she want to drown her older sister, even the expression on her face was entirely different from the past, permeating ice-coldness from head to toe.

    Not daring to come closer in the slightest, but hearing the unceasing plopping sound of the struggle in the pond, she also didn¡¯t dare to leave.

    If her mistress were to drown, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live either!

    Standing by the side of the pond, Luo Qing Luan wasn¡¯t the least bit uneasy. Someone who dared to harm her was already lucky if she didn¡¯t immediately put in needles such that the perpetrator would suffer while living yet couldn¡¯t die even if they wanted to.

    However, this Luo Qing Shuang, humph, temporarily still shouldn¡¯t be killed. At least, not publicly by her own hands.

    When she saw that pink clothed figure gradually lose strength and slowly sink deeper, Luo Qing Luan was going to make a move, but then she heard a voice come from a place not far away.

    ¡°Why is there movement by the pond? What in the world happened?¡±

    Having heard this questioning voice, Luo Qing Luan laughed coldly, ¡°Sure enough, they came just in time.¡± Her current body¡¯s father, Luo Cheng, Generalissimo Luo came, apparently accompanied by more than one person.

    Smiling faintly, Luo Qing Luan looked at the bewildered servant, Chun Mei, then threw herself once again into the pond.

 Chapter 3 - Slowly Putting Each Person in Their Place

    When General Luo brought a group of servants and hurried to the pond side, he only saw the servant girl, Chun Mei, standing there stunned. Two figures were struggling wildly in the pond, flopping about, ready to sink down deeper soon.

    His complexion changed drastically as he glared fiercely at Chun Mei and said angrily. ¡°What are you staring blankly for? Hurry and save people!¡± Four or five servants rushed forward and jumped into the water, quite busy for a long while. Finally, they saved Luo Qing Shuang and Luo Qing Luan.

    Luo Cheng¡¯s complexion ashened. He totally didn¡¯t expect that he brought some servants outside to bring the Titled Prince of Chu, Nalan Ye, back to the mansion, but instead, he allowed the prince to see such an embarrassing scene. He forced himself to let out a long breath. Fortunately, Fifth Prince was tired and was still resting. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been even more disastrous.

    ¡°What in the world happened?¡± Luo Cheng looked at Chun Mei, tone of voice dark and cold.

    ¡°Report, reporting to Master¡­¡­¡±

    Chun Mei, in her panicky and flustered state, barely started to explain, when Luo Qing Luan forestalled her.

    Dripping wet from head to foot, her jet-black long hair sticking to her body, a contrast to her snow white skin, made Luo Qing Luan appear even more lovely and pitiful. ¡°Father, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡­I wasn¡¯t careful and fell into the water. Fortunately, Older Sister saw and brought Chun Mei to come and save me.¡±

    She purposefully snatched away Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s chance to speak first. Otherwise, once Father heard Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s side of the story, her entire plan would come to nothing.

    As she spoke, Luo Qing Luan shot a wide open-eyed glare at Chun Mei.

    Appearing both grateful and guilty, she continued. ¡°But¡­but the side of the pond is too slippery, Sister had just, had just saved me but then she also slipped into the pond. I¡­..I, once I saw that there¡¯s trouble, I forgot¡­¡­forgot that I can¡¯t swim, and jumped into the pond again to save Elder Sister¡­¡­¡±

    Previously, she was still afraid that Luo Qing Luan would speak about how she wanted to kill her. Upon hearing this response, Luo Qing Shuang opened her eyes barely enough, ¡°Father¡­¡­I, I¡¯m useless¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What nonsense! What a scene! Simply scandalous!¡±

    Luo Cheng looked at his oldest daughter gasping for life and was unable to say anything more. He was extremely angry and was going to open his mouth to scold Luo Qing Luan, but he suddenly recalled that Nalan Ye was still standing there. It¡¯s really not too good for him to speak in too biased a manner, so he could only turn to Chun Mei and berate her. ¡°You stupid girl! Is this how you look after your mistress?¡±

    ¡°Master, that¡¯s not it, I¡­¡­¡±

    Chun Mei didn¡¯t have a chance to explain before Luo Cheng already shouted, ¡°Someone come! Chun Mei failed to protect her mistress. Drag her away and whip her fiercely ten times!¡± Scanning the crowd of trembling servants with heads bowed around him, he warned darkly, ¡°You¡¯ve all seen it. In the future, whoever dares to be careless, Chun Mei will be the result.¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang heard Chun Mei begging for mercy as she was dragged away, but she felt too weak all over to do anything, because she felt extremely unwell after swallowing all that water. When she weakly opened her eyes to look at Luo Qing Luan, she saw that her sister¡¯s head was lowered while smiling yet not smiling, and was also looking back at her.

    Luo Qing Shuang trembled as she recalled her sister¡¯s tricks from a moment ago and became so alarmed that she hastened to close her eyes, immediately pretending to have fainted.

    [This damned Luo Qing Luan. She actually schemed against her? When she gets better, she must retaliate back. Just wait and see!]

    ¡°Your Highness, I must apologize for letting you see this farce¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Cheng was barely able to control his temper and wanted to give Nalan Ye a few words of explanation. Unexpectedly, Nalan Ye¡¯s gaze turned and landed on Luo Qing Luan. ¡°Is this Fifth Prince¡¯s fiancee, the second Miss Luo?¡±

    As if she had a bad premonition, Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t understand what caused this man to pay attention to her at all, but from her body¡¯s former owner¡¯s memory, she knew that the state of Western Chu had a titled Prince. She just assumed a terrified appearance and didn¡¯t even bow her head, ¡°Yes, I am¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Impudent! Is there a place for you talk in the presence of His Highness? Still not going back to your room to change? Don¡¯t make an exhibition of yourself here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Luan answered softly, not exposing her sharpness in the slightest.

    She was supported by her personal maid Dai Yue and returned to her room. Once she took a bath and changed into clean clothes, Luo Qing Luan then listened to Dai Yue¡¯s endless troubled worries while she inspected her own body.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that My Lady is fine, otherwise¡­..this servant really don¡¯t know what I would¡¯ve done.¡± Dai Ye¡¯s face was full of concern, which was also apparent in her speech. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook a bowl of ginger soup for you, alright? Warm yourself up properly to avoid getting sick.¡±

    Looking around her room, even though she already had the former owner¡¯s memories, now that she¡¯s looking with her own eyes, Luo Qing Luan still couldn¡¯t help but sneer. As the General¡¯s Mansion¡¯s second daughter, Luo Cheng¡¯s blood related daughter, she didn¡¯t expect to be living in this kind of shabby room.

    Looking from the outside, there¡¯s nothing different about her room. Only after entering was it clear that not only was there no decoration of any kind, even the bedding and pad on her bed were totally worn. Everything had already been used for seven or eight years and hadn¡¯t been changed.

    Normally, the maids serving her consisted of only Dai Yue. Dai Yue¡¯s stature was tiny and not strong, yet not only did she wait upon her, she also did the laundry, sweeping, cleaning, etc. For these ten plus years, the two of them had been truly miserable.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡­¡± Thinking of her, Luo Qing Luan again couldn¡¯t help but feel even more resentment towards this father that she met for the first time.

    Luo Cheng used to dote on her mother the most. The day they got married caused a sensation throughout the entire capital. Even the empress came.

    However, just because her mother passed away from birthing difficulties on the day she was born, Luo Cheng came to hate her, his own child. If, when she was pregnant, mother didn¡¯t make an agreement with the then also pregnant Empress, for her unborn daughter and unborn Fifth Prince Nangong Chen to be engaged, so that Qing Luan already became Fifth Prince¡¯s fiancee when she was born, Luo Cheng probably would¡¯ve already condemned her by now.

    They say that even wild beasts look after their young, but for the last ten plus years, Luo Cheng had not been the least bit concerned about her. He merely allowed her to continue barely surviving. How had he fulfilled his responsibility as a father?

    This body¡¯s former owner had been broken-hearted, had been suffering, but was unable to change anything.

    That¡¯s not the case anymore.

    Luo Qing Luan smiled slightly. Other people don¡¯t care about her, she also won¡¯t cherish them. From now on, she¡¯ll only need to take good care of herself. Even those who¡¯re by her side, everyone who treats her well, she¡¯ll protect in return. As far as those who hate her, want to kill her¡­¡­she will similarly also slowly sort each and everyone of them out!

 Chapter 4 - Ill-Intentioned Visit

    ¡°Dai Yue, how much money remains from this month¡¯s allowance?¡±

    Hearing her mistress ask, Dai Yue thought that she was concerned about not having any money left, so she promptly replied, ¡°My Lady, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only the eighth of the month. We still have more than two taels of silver. Are you worried about whether or not we¡¯ll have money to buy medicines if you¡¯re sick?¡±

    Two taels of silver¡­¡­truly so little that it¡¯s pathetic!

    She¡¯s the magnificent General¡¯s Mansion¡¯s second daughter, and is also the future Fifth Prince consort. Surprisingly, she¡¯s downtrodden to this degree?

    If this was in the past, the former owner would¡¯ve certainly frowned with concern, but presently, Luo Qing Luan merely thought about it for a bit before looking at Dai Yue and saying to her, ¡°Go help me do something. Find a silversmithing shop and have them make a set of acupuncture needles for me.¡±

    She had examined her own body just now and discovered that due to constant malnourishment, her constitution was extremely poor. If she hadn¡¯t applied acupressure to the crucial pressure points, she¡¯s afraid that merely falling into the water this time would¡¯ve caused her to be seriously ill.

    Nursing her own body back to health as soon as possible was the priority. Otherwise, how was she going to have the strength to get revenge?!

    Dai Yue was puzzled, ¡°My Lady, what do you need acupuncture needles for? We only have a bit over two taels of silver left¡­¡­¡±

    She knew her maid was worried about them not having money and about how they were going to survive the last half of the month. Regardless of whether they needed to buy needle and thread, or other personal items, she still needed to fish out money. However, Luo Qing Luan wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest. ¡°Just follow my instruction. You don¡¯t need to think about the money. First, help me forge some silver acupuncture needles.¡±

    After hesitating a bit, Dai Yue had no other choice, but to nod. ¡°Yes, My Lady.¡±

    Even though she didn¡¯t understand what her mistress wanted to do, she still had to do what she was told, and absolutely not go against orders.

    The environment at the other room was entirely different from that of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s.

    Outside the window, bluish-green bamboos swayed about. Indoors, there was the subtle fragrance of orchids. On the gorgeous and soft big bed, Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s complexion was pale. She nearly cried enough tears to soak herself in it. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s all because of that damned Luo Qing Luan. If it wasn¡¯t for her, how would I fall into the water? Cough, cough¡­¡­¡±

    Concubine Wang Xue Ru watched her own daughter with an aching heart. The silk fabric in her hand was already twisted into a crumpled mess. She responded through clenched teeth. ¡°That rotten girl. She surprisingly dared to pull you into the water?¡±

    ¡°Daughter originally already planned everything. Have her see Fifth Prince together with me and she¡¯ll no doubt have the impulse to come at me and yell at me. At that time, I will instead have good reason to be together with Fifth Prince. Who would¡¯ve thought¡­¡­¡±

    Thinking of this, Luo Qing Shuang was exceedingly angry. She didn¡¯t expect that her sister could be this useless. After clearly seeing Fifth Prince kiss her and even said those difficult to listen to words, she was actually so broken-hearted that she ran away?

    If it was herself, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t charge over and slash the slut¡¯s face!

    ¡°Furthermore, she clearly fell into the pond. Chun Mei saw everything. I even deliberately waited for a period of time before I went over there.¡± Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s originally graceful and dainty face was not only as white as paper, it was even brimming with resentment. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that when we rushed over there, she was surprisingly alive and already climbed up the side of the pond¡­¡­¡±

    Wang Xue Ru knit her brows, ¡°Didn¡¯t this rotten girl not know how to swim?¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang replied fiercely, ¡°God knows what happened? Truly abominable. How could she not drown this time! I even personally took action. Instead, I was actually¡­¡­¡±

    Anger bubbling forth in her heart and mind, she pulled Wang Xue Ru¡¯s hand and acted like a spoiled child, ¡°Mother, you need to help your daughter vent her anger! I must marry Fifth Prince. Help me kill her!¡±

    After thinking about it, Wang Xue Ru lowered her voice and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. Since your plan failed this time, we¡¯ll need to be even more careful. After all, that girl is still your sister in name. Moreover, she¡¯s even the main wife¡¯s daughter in this General¡¯s Mansion. However, I will help you and go teach her a lesson. I can still score off of her for you first.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Dai Yue was quick indeed. It¡¯s been only two days when Luo Qing Yuan received the acupuncture needles she brought back.

    ¡°My Lady, I originally gave the master craftsman the same instruction that you gave me. However, the master craftsman said that it would require too much time and skill. He would need at least fifty taels of silver. I only brought two taels, so then¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luan smiled and consoled her, ¡°Forget it. Even though there are only five needles, they are still usable. When we have more money in the future, we¡¯ll just make an even better set.¡±

    This set of silver acupuncture needles inside the wooden box was made with minimal workmanship. Moreover, the material was of the poorest quality. However, she knew her own current circumstances. Without money, everything becomes difficult to manage. Yes, she needed to nurse herself back to health as quickly as possible, then she could properly think of a way to earn money.

    Just as Luo Qing Luan sent Dai Yue outside and got ready to use her Ghost Hand Nine Needles technique, she heard the sound of footsteps at her door. A pretentious voice sounded, ¡°Qing Luan, I heard that you were ill. Father¡¯s concubine came to see you.¡±

    Her voice had not stopped when she already came in.

    Luo Qing Luan looked up and only felt that she was a moving assemblage of opulence. Concubine Wang Xue Ru wore a smile on her face. Her pearl hairpin was even making jingling sounds. She brought a servant girl with her and they entered the room together.

 Chapter 5 - I Naturally Should Repay You

    Without revealing any clues, she put the cover on the box of needles and handed it to Dai Yue. Luo Qing Luan pretended to be weak and powerless again. She saw Wang Xue Ru entering and seemed to want to sit up to speak. Unexpectedly, the moment she started talking she coughed successively, ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough¡­¡­¡±

    Afraid she¡¯d catch the illness, Wang Xue Ru retreated to the side in alarm and reflexively wanted to scold, ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Her voice came to a stop abruptly when she thought of her objective for today and immediately changed her tone of voice, ¡°This child, why have you managed to become like this? Hurry and let me see, don¡¯t let yourself get sick.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, sorry to trouble you¡­¡­cough, cough, cough¡­¡­sorry to trouble you for coming to see me. Qing Luan is really¡­¡­ah, ah, ah, atchoo!¡± Luo Qing Luan appeared both surprised and happy, like she was very grateful for Wang Xue Ru¡¯s concern, but the reality was that she¡¯s quite sick. Before she was able to finish her sentence, she already both coughed and sneezed, making Wang Xue Ru unable to approach, yet unable to leave. Her expression was quite unsightly.

    Standing at the distance, Wang Xue Ru saw that Luo Qing Luan seemed to be better after taking the handkerchief that Dai Yue handed her and wiping her mouth . With great difficulty, she resisted her discomfort and finally walked over to the bedside. ¡°Qing Luan, from what I can see, you caught a cold, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­maybe a little?¡± Luo Qing Luan was a face full of innocence as she looked back at her.

    [This little wench, clearly so audacious that she dared to push her daughter into the water. Now that she¡¯s here, the wench actually assumed such an obedient appearance. Simply vile!]

    The more Wang Xue Ru watched, the angrier she became. She directly waved her hand and had her servant bring something. ¡°Come, Qing Luan, I had a physician prepare a decoction for colds and chills. Your sister already drank some. The result is pretty good. You should also quickly drink it. Your illness might even be better by tomorrow.¡±

    After saying this, she took the basket from her servant maid and took out a porcelain goblet to pour out a bowl of darkish medicine then brought it over.

    With a glance, Luo Qing Luan saw that this medicine was not only extremely dark in color, it also emitted a faintly sour smell. She creased her brows. ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, it stinks. I can¡¯t drink this¡­¡­¡±

    Wang Xue Ru heard this and hate boiled in her heart as she clenched her teeth.

    This decoction was something she prepared for this rotten girl ¡®with utmost care¡¯, made of special ingredients. Once she drank it, within three days, her face will give birth to a red rash. Moreover, it will also destroy her voice so that it¡¯ll become hoarse like a crow¡¯s.

    In the past, she taught her daughter to convince Luo Qing Luan to put on makeup distastefully such that her infamy as an ugly girl spread far and wide. Otherwise, how would Qing Shuang have obtained her standing as West Chu state¡¯s most outstanding beauty in both appearance and demeanor? But now, even looking at Luo Qing Luan¡¯s bare face made her so envious that she secretly clenched her teeth, becoming even more determined to destroy this gorgeous face on her daughter¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°Qing Luan, be obedient.¡±

    Wang Xue Ru reigned in her temper and straightforwardly sat by Luo Qing Luan¡¯s side to bring the bowl in front of her face. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, understand? You are the future Fifth Prince Consort. If you don¡¯t get better right away, how can you marry him?¡±

    It was better when she didn¡¯t mention this matter. To the contrary, it reminded Luo Qing Luan of something and she immediately became deeply distressed. ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, please don¡¯t speak anymore. I already know that Elder Sister likes the Fifth Prince. I feel terrible. I don¡¯t want to drink medicine, just let me die from sickness.¡±

    ¡°How can this be possible? Good Qing Luan, don¡¯t get angry. Come drink the medicine.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to drink it¡­¡­¡±

    No matter what Wang Xue Ru said, Luo Qing Luan only sported a broken-hearted, inconsolable appearance. She wouldn¡¯t agree to drink no matter what. Wang Xue Ru was so furious that she secretly ground her teeth, regretting touching upon Qing Luan¡¯s sore spot.

    [How detestable! Wait until you drink the medicine, how good you¡¯ll look!]

    Cursing Luo Qing Luan in her mind again, Wang Xue Ru sighed a long sigh and appeared helpless. ¡°Fine fine fine. Qing Luan, as long as you drink the medicine obediently, I¡¯ll help you scold your sister when I return. It¡¯s fine, now, right?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Qing Luan appeared to take her at her word.

    ¡°No matter whether Qing Shuang really likes Fifth Prince, I will still warn and remind her that Fifth Prince is your fiancee, Qing Luan. How could she set her mind on him? That stinky head truly didn¡¯t know right from wrong.¡±

    While she was speaking, she again brought the medicine closer, ¡°This time, Qing Luan, you can drink the medicine now, right?¡±

    If she wasn¡¯t trying to trick this rotten girl into drinking the medicine, why would she scold her own precious daughter! Humph, see how she¡¯s going to make Luo Qing Luan¡¯s face covered in rashes, make her too shameful to see anyone for the rest of her life, and even unable to speak properly!

    ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine is so kind.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan finally became cheerful, showing a smiling expression, and took the decoction in hand. She bowed her head to sniff a couple of times, brows wrinkling slightly. Wang Xue Ru even thought she was going to complain and was going to say something when she saw the girl showing an appearance of resisting the smell while bringing the bowl towards her mouth.

    [Drink it, drink it¡­¡­]

    Wang Xue Ru couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.

    Who would have thought¡ª¡ªthat blackish bowl of medicine arrived at Luo Qing Luan¡¯s lips when she abruptly stopped and suddenly opened her mouth to sneeze. An entire bowl of medicine all spilled on Wang Xue Ru¡¯s body.

    ¡°Aiya! Father¡¯s Concubine, how did it spill? I truly feel so bad¡­¡­¡±

    Even if she was an idiot, Wang Xue Ru was still aware what happened this time.

    As if her buttocks were on fire, Wang Xue Ru quickly jumped up and anxiously wiped her body. Her servant was also surprised by the sudden turn of events and hastened to come over to help. Too bad, not long after, the highest quality snow silk brocade embroidered dress that she spent over fifty silver taels on was ruined by the bowl of blackish medicine. Wang Xue Ru seethed with anger, steam nearly spouted from her head. How could she still continue to pretend?

    Once her expression changed, Wang Xue Ru shouted a torrent of curses, ¡°You lowlife, you actually ruined my clothes?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan casted a glance as light as a feather toward her and blinked a few times before responding with a smile. ¡°Aiya, Father¡¯s Concubine, isn¡¯t this called returning politeness with politeness? You brought me a bowl of medicine with stuff added to it for me to drink, I naturally have to repay you!¡±

 Chapter 6 - Wanting to Anger Her Again On Purpose

    ¡°You¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡± Wang Xue Ru was so incensed that she found it difficult to speak.

    As if she wasn¡¯t the least aware that she did anything wrong, Luo Qing Luan also no longer showed any sign of having a cold, or cough. She slowly got down from her bed and didn¡¯t even glance at Wang Xue Ru as she faced Dai Yue, ¡°Father¡¯s concubine¡¯s clothes are dirty. She will need to hurry back to change and wash. You also hurry and go do what you need to do, sweep the room properly.¡±

    As she spoke, she even felt along the window ledge. ¡°Look, it¡¯s covered with a layer of dust.¡±

    How could she still not understand her Mistress¡¯ intention? Dai Yue seldom saw the side madam so deflated and was quite happy. Immediately, she picked up the feather duster in the corner and rapidly started to dust everything. She even intentionally dusted in front of Wang Xue Ru.

    ¡°You you you¡­¡­scram farther away.¡±

    Wang Xue Ru covered her nose and avoided having the dust get on her, then she glared fiercely at Luo Qing Luan and left gloomily.

    Once the sound of footsteps faded into the distance, Dai Yue took a glance towards the doorway, before setting the feather duster down and asking anxiously, ¡°Just now, you teased the side madam like that. What if she had gotten angry and had you beaten? Or if she told on you to the master, bad luck will also come our way.¡±

    [Just that woman¡­¡­]

    Luo Qing Luan curled her lips in disdain. If that woman had dared to do something, it¡¯d be strange if she didn¡¯t stick a few needles into her. As for today, she was let off lightly. Luo Qing Luan still needed to save some strength to take care of her own body.

    For three consecutive days, nobody came to disturb the crude little courtyard. Luo Qing Luan idled cheerfully, taking advantage of these few days to carefully nurse her health.

    Ghost Hand Nine Needles technique was basically her master, the Ghost Doctor¡¯s, best technique, able to bring someone almost dead back to life. As her master¡¯s only disciple, Luo Qing Luan had already learned this technique early on. Furthermore, the young is more nimble than the old, the student out performs the teacher. Presently, using this method to nurse herself is simply like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. In merely three days, she already recovered no small amount.

    Her originally somewhat thin face already started to turn rosy, complexion better and better. Her appetite had also increased and she could eat a bit more rice. If this continued, after at most one or two months, she would be able to fully recover.

    She removed the needles on her body with a practiced hand. Luo Qing Luan carefully cleaned the needles before putting them back into the wooden box.

    She was still a bit regretful. If she had enough money to make an even better quality, even more complete set of silver needles, it would be great. This Ghost Hand Nine Needles method¡¯s results could be elevated to at least another level.

    Seeing Luo Qing Luan get down from her bed, Dai Yue already ran over bringing a set of female clothing. Once she finished helping her Mistress dress, she nearly became cross-eyed at the sight.

    ¡°My Lady, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Dai Yue said dazedly.

    In the past, her Mistress always applied heavy makeup, and under her older sister¡¯s advice, she even wore garish brightly-colored clothes, completely covering up her own natural beauty. If it were not for this, her Mistress probably wouldn¡¯t have landed the bad reputation of being a tasteless woman.

    But ever since her Mistress fell into the water, she changed completely. Maybe she sobered up? She became both clever and capable, moreover she even became so beautiful. Even a servant who waited upon her everyday could look at her and be dazed. If Fifth Prince saw her Mistress as she is now, very likely, he¡¯d like her, right?

    Admiring her full body white silk brocaded dress, Luo Qing Luan gave a satisfied nod.

    Now this was in keeping with her style!

    A simple, natural and relaxed style, yet one which magnified and showed off her figure. The dress reached to the ground and arranged itself in silky soft folds similar to clouds. This was precisely the pure white color that she was most fond of.

    The fresh and relaxed plain white dress set off her naturally elegant and graceful demeanor even more, despite eyebrows without a trace of eyebrow ink and vermillion lips without a speck of applied lip color. This was indeed the best look for a young fifteen years old young lady, so much better than the ugly, overly made up girl from before.

    Looking out the window a couple of times, she noticed today¡¯s weather was not bad. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s mood was quite good. ¡°Dai Yue, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go out to play for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Ah, My Lady, you want to leave the mansion?¡±

    ¡°Look at how scared you are. Did I say I wanted to leave the mansion? We¡¯ve been staying indoors these couple of days. I feel a bit bored. Let¡¯s walk around in the garden.¡± If they were to really go out, she would have to change into a man¡¯s clothes for convenience.

    Even with no brains she could figure out that her current appearance, with its pure and refined face, would surely attract trouble.

    Only then did Dai Yue relax and accompanied Luo Qing Luan outside. The two of them hadn¡¯t left their courtyard far when they saw Luo Qing Shuang along with Chun Mei leisurely walking towards them.

    Seemingly the same as last the time she saw her, Luo Qing Shuang was dressed in a pink dress with lotus embroidery. On her head was an especially dazzling ruby hairpin. Her vermilion lips were moistened with lip cream. She wore a smile, apparently having recovered quite well.

    ¡°Um, Younger Sister, have you also recovered from your cold?¡± As if she completely forgot about falling into the water last time, Luo Qing Shuang looked at her smilingly.

    No matter whether she came with good intentions or not, Luo Qing Luan simply did not attach any importance to the matter and returned an indifferent smile to her. ¡°Thank you for your concern, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Then I can relax,¡± Luo Qing Shuang responded softly, ¡°I came to tell you something. Just now, Fifth Prince sent people to our residence to send us some presents.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Qing Luan asked in reply.

    Seeing that her sister had restored her previous dazzling, enchanting appearance, Luo Qing Shuang exhausted all of her strength just to control herself from turning hostile. Last time, she wanted her mother to help her vent her anger. The outcome was contrary to expectations as she was teased by Luo Qing Luan instead. How could she be resigned to this outcome?

    Today, she deliberately came to find Luo Qing Luan to vent.

    Last time, when she saw her and Fifth Prince together, Luo Qing Luan was so upset that she carelessly fell into the lake. She dared to guarantee that Fifth Prince Nangong Chen was indeed Luo Qing Luan¡¯s weakness! As long as she brought up the matter of Fifth Prince again, Luo Qing Luan would certainly expose her original nature and would be beside herself!

    [It¡¯s best to straightforwardly anger Luo Qing Luan to death!]

    Having decided, Luo Qing Luan pulled out the ruby hairpin from her hair and moved close to face Luo Qing Luan, while speaking regretfully, ¡°Younger Sister, this is the peacock gemstone hairpin that Fifth Prince sent his people to deliver. It¡¯s priceless! It¡¯s just that the fifth prince said just now that I look good wearing it, so he already gifted it to me. Younger Sister, don¡¯t be too sad.¡±

 Chapter 7 - As Long As You Do One Thing

    With one look, she could see that Luo Qing Shuang was deliberately stirring up trouble again. Yet Luo Qing Luan only asked casually, ¡°Oh? Fifth Prince came again today?¡±

    Emotion flashed in her eyes. Luo Qing Shuang was thrilled. It seemed that Fifth Prince was indeed the person whom Luo Qing Luan cared the most about!

    Luo Qing Shuang deliberately let out a long sigh before responding. ¡°That¡¯s right. Just a moment ago, Fifth Prince came to personally send some presents. However, he had already left. Too bad you didn¡¯t come. Otherwise, you could still exchange a few words with him.¡±

    ¡°What is there to say between me and him?¡±

    Once Luo Qing Luan finished speaking, she wanted to take Dai Yue and leave, but Luo Qing Shuang immediately blocked her way. ¡°Sigh, how can Younger Sister say such demoralizing things. You¡¯re the Fifth Prince¡¯s fiancee. Even though he doesn¡¯t like you right now, Sister, you still shouldn¡¯t give up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he doesn¡¯t like me, the one he likes is you.¡± Luo Qing Luan continued indifferently, ¡°No need to show off in front of me. You like Nangong Chen, so just take him. I could really care less.¡±

    Seeing Luo Qing Luan¡¯s obviously unhappy appearance, Luo Qing Shuang was even more satisfied. She spun the ruby hairpin in her hand around. The morning light shined upon it, scattering magnificently sparkling rays of light.

    As she caressed the ruby hairpin, she spoke somewhat remorsefully, ¡°Younger Sister, I know that you¡¯re not happy, but¡­..whoever the Fifth Prince likes, I also can¡¯t do anything about it. The Fifth Prince is like that. Even if the empress granted marriage, he doesn¡¯t care. I also already told him that you are the one who¡¯s his fiancee, but the Fifth Prince, he¡­¡­he said¡­¡­¡±

    How could there be such a shameless person in the world! Luo Qing Luan pondered as she watched Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s performance. No great waves moved in her heart. She only felt that it was laughable and simply followed the flow. ¡°What did he say?

    Luo Qing Shuang became even more enthusiastic and answered with a smug smile. ¡°He said that I¡¯m the woman that he loves the most. He liked me from the first time he laid eyes on me. Therefore, today, he especially came to gift me this peacock ruby hairpin and said that only such a precious item would be suitable for me.¡±

    Right when she finished speaking, she seemed to have just thought of something and promptly said, ¡°But Younger Sister, you really shouldn¡¯t be oversensitive. Even though Fifth Prince likes me, I¡¯m aware that he¡¯s your fiancee. I won¡¯t fight you over him.¡±

    Once her voice dropped, she then fixed her gaze on Luo Qing Luan, waiting to see the other¡¯s expression of heartbroken distress.

    ¡°Really?¡± Since it¡¯s like that, then you two sluts are just the right match for each other. The two of you linking together can be considered eliminating disaster on behalf of the people, saving another family¡¯s good man and good woman from getting wrecked.¡±

    The corners of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s mouth raised into a smile, ¡°Elder Sister, do you want me to go tell Father that the two of you already did a good deed that day. Very possibly, in a period of time, you¡¯ll be giving him a grandchild, bringing happiness to Father, also?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Originally, she thought that she could stir Luo Qing Luan into feeling hurt and grieve-stricken. Who could have imagined that she would end up getting mocked instead? She was even threatened with facing Father after getting told about her scandal? How could Luo Qing Shuang still maintain her fake smiling face? She promptly glared at her fuming with rage between gritted teeth.

    ¡°Truth be told, ever since I fell into the water due to your schemes, I¡¯ve already become clear-headed. Maybe I used to admire Nangong Chen in the past, but ever since I knew that he is this kind of lowly man, never satisfied with what he has, I already no longer cherish him. Sister, if you like him, go ahead and take him.¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang responded indignantly, ¡°You dare to talk down on Fifth Prince?¡± Do you believe or not that I will go tell Father.

    Simply not taking this level of a threat seriously, Luo Qing Luan smiled instead as she said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth. Why did you only pay attention to whether he¡¯s a lowly man or not?¡± Seeing that Luo Qing Shuang was about to flare up again, she continued, ¡°If Sister really like Fifth Prince, maybe I can help the two of you fulfill your wish.¡±

    [What? She¡¯s going to give in so easily?]

    Luo Qing Shuang was both surprised and happy, yet also didn¡¯t dare to believe it entirely. After all, the matter of Luo Qing Luan pulling her into the water remained fresh in her memory. It¡¯s just that¡­¡­being able to get married to Fifth Prince is her biggest dream. If Luo Qing Luan could take the initiative to withdraw, wouldn¡¯t that be the best?!

    After she sized Luo Qing Luan up and down, this figure dressed in all white, Luo Qing Shuang finally realized that the girl before her was already completely different from the girl that she was before. Her pure beauty, her refinement, even though she did not apply cosmetics, she could already be considered stunning. How was this anything like herself, who needed to meticulously dress up everyday in order to barely gain her place as the most talented and beautiful woman?

    Suppressing the envy in her heart, Luo Qing Shuang knew that for now, she¡¯d better determine as quickly as possible whether Luo Qing Luan was telling a truth or a lie. After all, this matter was too important to her.

    Turning it over in her mind, she creased her brows and said probingly, ¡°Are you telling the truth? You¡¯re really willing to help me and Fifth Prince accomplish our desires?¡±

    ¡°After all, with regards to us sisters, you and Nangong Chen are a harmonious couple while I¡¯m stuck in the middle. This is also not good, right?¡± Luo Qing Luan continued on emotionlessly, ¡°As long as you do one thing, it¡¯ll work.¡±

    Since a condition was raised, this matter seems to be the truth. Luo Qing Shuang couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. She promptly asked, ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan replied in deadly earnest, ¡°As long as Sister go before the Emperor and personally say that you carry Fifth Prince¡¯s child, then, for the sake of his future grandson, how can the emperor not agree to your marriage, right? At that time, once the imperial edict is announced, I have to withdraw even if I don¡¯t want to. Tell me, Sister, isn¡¯t this a good plan?¡±

 Chapter 8 - Here Comes the Punitive Forces

    What? Have her go admit to the Emperor that she seduced Fifth Prince? Even secretly carrying a child? She is the unmarried eldest daughter from the General¡¯s Mansion. How is this not going to prevent her from even raising her head in the entire capital of Western Chu? Her reputation would fall to the bottom most pit?!

    Luo Qing Shuang was so angry that she shook from head to toe and yelled, ¡°Luo Qing Luan, you dare to mock me?¡±

    ¡°Am I mocking you?¡± With an appearance of pure innocence, Luo Qing Luan looked at Dai Yue for a moment, then asked, ¡°Am I mocking Elder Sister? I¡¯m not, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Dai Yue also couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh as she covered up her mouth and replied, ¡°How can My Lady mock Eldest Lady? My Lady is merely telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°You lowly servant also dares to follow along in mocking me?¡± Luo Qing Shuang was no longer able to endure. Her pretty face was twisted similar to a jealous woman as she pointed at Luo Qing Luan and screamed, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Fifth Prince is mine, don¡¯t you have any delusions. He even sent his love token to me. He simply doesn¡¯t love you!¡±

    As she spoke, she clenched the peacock hairpin tightly in her hand. ¡°Do you see this. This is a gift from the Fifth Prince to me. I will be able to marry him for sure!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Qing Luan levelly spit out a word and abruptly accelerated to advance forward. In a flash, she snatched the hairpin from the other person¡¯s hand. After that, she quickly withdrew. ¡°Is one lousy hairpin worth flaunting in front of me? Even calling it some love keepsake?¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang threw herself forward in alarm, intending to snatch it back. ¡°Return it to me!¡±

    But Luo Qing Luan was already not the same person as she was before. After three days of nursing herself, she already recovered by no small amount. She already was no longer that weak and powerless girl from before. Her dress fluttering, with a turn, she avoided the advance and moved her hand away horizontally. ¡°Don¡¯t grab randomly. Careful that you don¡¯t break your treasure.¡±

    ¡°Give it back!¡± No matter how, she couldn¡¯t snatch the hairpin back. Luo Qing Shuang also didn¡¯t dare to really put too much force into it for fear of damaging the treasure. Her feelings towards it are one thing. She was afraid that Fifth Prince would also become angry.

    She stomped her foot fiercely and glared daggers at Luo Qing Luan, ¡°If you still won¡¯t return it to me, I¡¯ll tell Father. Father knows that this hairpin is a gift from the Fifth Prince to me. You went so far as to snatch it from me. He¡¯ll punish you severely for sure!¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll return it to you. Look at how keyed up you are.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan saw her flustered and exasperated appearance and couldn¡¯t help but find it to be humorous. ¡°However, you delayed me from having fun in the sun. No matter what, I have to collect some interest.¡± She looked at the peacock hairpin in her hand over and over, then her fingers moved quickly and actually dug out that biggest ruby that the peacock held in its mouth. The perfectly round, slightly cool ruby spun round and round in the palm of her hand. Luo Qing Luan smiled in satisfaction, then threw the hairpin back without the slightest hesitation.

    Luo Qing Shuang promptly caught it. With a quick look, her face turned green. ¡°You¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡±

    She suddenly shrieked. ¡°Luo Qing Luan, you dare to damage my hairpin! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Finished speaking, she charged over ¡®baring fangs and claws¡¯. The corners of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s mouth hooked up. In the instant Luo Qing Shuang threw herself over, she raised her foot. Luo Qing Luan charged with too much momentum and was simply unable to control her speed. She immediately fell flat on her face.

    ¡°Mistress!¡± Chun Mei saw and cried out in fear and promptly rushed over to help her up.

    ¡°Sister, watch out. Why did you walk so unsteadily? How can you marry Fifth Prince, if you have such poor balance?¡± Luo Qing Luan laughed lightly, not caring that Luo Qing Shuang was wailing and cutting a sorry figure, then waved for Dai Yue to leave with her.

    With this precious ruby, Luo Qing Luan no longer had any interest in strolling around the garden. She immediately changed into male clothes and quietly left the General¡¯s Mansion. Under Dai Yue¡¯s direction, they found a pawn shop and pawned the ruby for three hundred taels of silver.

    After leaving the pawn shop, Dai Yue asked somewhat grudgingly. ¡°My Lady, that shopkeeper was clearly cheating us. This ruby is a royal gift from Fifth Prince. At the minimum, it¡¯s worth five hundred taels. Why did you agree to three hundred?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan naturally knew the ruby¡¯s value, but regardless, it was something she picked up for free. How could she be attached to it? Moreover, what she needed to do most right now was to quickly make a set of better acupuncture needles. With this three hundred taels, she¡¯d be able to do it. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She waved her hand, hardly caring at all. ¡°Presently, we urgently need money, isn¡¯t that so? This thing isn¡¯t mine anyway. It was already able to make Elder Sister distressed and we got money for it also. Haven¡¯t we already had our cake and eat it too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, My Lady is still the awesome one.¡± Dai Yue¡¯s face shone with adoration.

    They found a silversmithing shop quite smoothly. Luo Qing Luan spent one hundred taels and directly placed an order for a set of the best quality acupuncture needles. Whether it was the materials or workmanship, both was top-notch. After only ten days, she¡¯ll be able to have them.

    Afterwards, she again took Dai Yue to eat a bowl of sesame sweet rice balls at one of the street stalls, also pot-stickers, shao mai, wontons, these kinds of foods. Once they¡¯d had their fill, Dai Yue¡¯s little belly was so round that she said quite embarrassingly. ¡°Thank you, My Lady. I haven¡¯t eaten these delicious foods in a while.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan smiled. ¡°What do these count as? Being with me, in the future, you¡¯ll eat deliciously and drink well.¡±

    Dai Yue nodded fiercely without the slightest doubt in her mind.

    A quiet night.

    Early on the second day, Luo Qing Luan had just finished freshening herself up and was about to eat breakfast when her door was pushed open. ¡°Rotten girl, get the hell out of here. You¡¯re simply too out of control!¡± Luo Cheng¡¯s voice sounded inside the courtyard, brimming with fury.

    Knitting her brows, Luo Qing Luan still put down her chopsticks and walked outside accordingly. It turned out that her Father, Luo Cheng came, along with the side madam, Wang Xue Ru, within whose eyes a cold light flashed. Following that, the corners of her mouth curved up, totally taking delight in another¡¯s misfortune.

    Luo Cheng saw Luo Qing Luan¡¯s coming out and shouted. ¡°Kneel down for me!¡±

 Chapter 9 - Cold and Unkind Father

    Standing leisurely by the door, Luo Qing Luan appeared neither happy nor sad as she watched the man before her eyes known as her father, yet who had actually never cared about her before. There wasn¡¯t the slightest expression on her face.

    [It¡¯s been fifteen years. He treated her without any bit of concern, partial towards his concubine and her daughter, Luo Qing Shuang. In his mind, what did she really count as?

    Merely a chess piece, a link to the imperial household, right?

    If she were to lose her engagement with Nangong Chen, would Luo Cheng immediately kick her out of their residence, so much so that¡­¡­]

    A voice directly interrupted Luo Qing Luan¡¯s train of thought. Luo Cheng saw that she remained unmoving while standing in her original spot and became even more furious. ¡°Luo Qing Luan, you unfilial daughter, do you really care nothing about what your father says?¡±

    ¡°What did Father just say?¡± Luo Qing Luan asked emotionlessly.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Cheng fumed while the concubine by his side, Wang Xue Ru, took the opportunity to say, ¡°Master, look. I wasn¡¯t wrong, right? Qing Luan really don¡¯t know what manners are. She doesn¡¯t even listen to you. Even though her mother died ever since she was born, truly pitiful, but she is the Fifth Prince¡¯s fiancee after all! If she¡¯s not taught properly, what if when she marries in the future and shame our General¡¯s Mansion? Wouldn¡¯t that make the whole world laugh?¡±

    A few scheming words were like adding oil to the fire. As expected, Luo Cheng¡¯s anger wasn¡¯t light. ¡°Did you hear? Your father¡¯s concubine is so concerned about you, yet you actually did such a thing to Qing Shuang. Why have you not learn the least bit of your older sister¡¯s sensibleness and manners?¡±

    Most likely, yesterday, Luo Qing Shuang returned to tell on her. Luo Qing Luan now understood. Not only did that older sister of hers complained, she probably also misrepresented the facts and pushed all of the faults towards her, right? Maybe Wang Xue Ru even whispered no small amount of pillow talk!

    She already knew that Luo Cheng didn¡¯t treat her as his own daughter, but she also didn¡¯t care. She descended the steps and stood in front of Luo Cheng before replying. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve actually done to make Father so angry. Will Father explain clearly? I will certainly correct any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re surprisingly still feigning ignorance?¡±

    Luo Cheng brushed his sleeve ferociously and replied angrily. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, the peacock hairpin that Fifth Prince sent yesterday, did you ruin it? That was a royal gift. If it weren¡¯t for our General¡¯s Mansion and the Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion having a level of relations, do you think that we can obtain such a gift so easily? Yet you even dared to damage it at will?¡±

    Wang Xue Ru also immediately said. ¡°Sigh¡­¡­Qing Luan, you¡¯re also too mindless. If the emperor were to know, I¡¯m afraid he will sentence us.¡±

    She was waiting to see Luo Qing Luan lose her head out of fear, but unexpectedly, she opened her mouth to speak instead. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m the Fifth Prince¡¯s fiancee that he sent the peacock hairpin to us, however¡­¡­.yesterday, Elder Sister clearly told me that he gave this hairpin to her. What in the world is going on here? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s the Fifth Prince¡¯s fiancee, why did this peacock hairpin get into Elder Sister¡¯s hands?¡±

    Even though his heart wished that the one to marry Nangong Chen would be his oldest daughter, still, at this moment, Luo Cheng had no way of claiming that there¡¯s a problem with what Luo Qing Luan was saying.

    The entire state of Western Chu knew that his main daughter, Luo Qing Luan, was tasteless, utterly vulgar, and simply didn¡¯t deserve Fifth Prince. But as long as the imperial edict had not been written, there¡¯s no way to change the candidate for prince consort. Luo Qing Luan will remain unchanged in occupying this position, allowing countless numbers of people to laugh about this matter over their cup of tea.

    (TN: The daughter of the main wife is considered the ¡®main¡¯ daughter and is considered noble born, whereas the daughters of concubines are merely daughters, are not considered ¡®noble¡¯, and have no titles nor inheritance no matter how old they are. When non-noble daughters married, they are also unlikely married as the main wife, but as a concubine like their mother.)

    Even if Luo Qing Luan already changed her appearance, the cumulative effect of fifteen years of nasty impressions simply was not so easy to change. No matter how Luo Cheng looked at her, she wasn¡¯t pleasing to his eyes. Now after hearing these words of hers, he immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°You still have the nerve to say that? Who¡¯s to blame for your formerly disgusting appearance, failing to claim Fifth Prince¡¯s heart? What¡¯s wrong with him liking your older sister now? Not only do you not help out your older sister, you¡¯re jealous of her instead and ruined the gift Fifth Prince sent. In what way do you have the bearing of the noble daughter in a general¡¯s mansion?¡±s

    ¡°Just because I¡¯m the main daughter, I should yield everything to Luo Qing Shuang?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan could no longer endure such blatant biased words spoken by her father. Her face turned cold as she continued. ¡°Father, I know that you¡¯ve always liked Elder Sister, but you also shouldn¡¯t be so biased! Am I not your daughter?¡±

    ¡°You unfilial daughter, you actually dare to lecture your father¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Cheng had not finished speaking when he was directly interrupted by Luo Qing Luan. ¡°No matter who Fifth Prince likes, since the engagement still stands, he should not go after Elder Sister. Elder Sister knew that I¡¯m his fiancee and should also remain reserved. How could she have no sense of shame instead and hooked up with him?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god¡ª-¡±

    Right at this moment, Wang Xue Ru¡¯s complexion changed in a big way as she covered her face and cried out loud. ¡°Qing Luan, how can you slander your own older sister like that? Qing Shuang has always been well-behaved and sensible and is even famous for being western Chu¡¯s girl of talent. How can she do something like seduce the Fifth Prince? Qing Shuang only happens to be compatible with Fifth Prince, but she absolutely adhered to etiquette and has not stepped even half a step beyond the boundaries of acceptable behavior¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Rebel! Rebel!¡±

    Luo Cheng was so angry that he shook from head to foot, complexion darkened, roaring. ¡°Rebellious daughter, rebellious daughter! How can our Luo family produce such a degenerate offspring like you? Contradicting your elders, insulting older sister, you¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡±

    His voice suddenly became higher as he pointed at Luo Qing Luan and fiercely said. ¡°Someone come. Seize her! Whip her fifty forceful lashes!¡±

 Chapter 10 - Mistress and Servant Punished

    Seeing that Luo Qing Luan was going to be punished, Dai Yue, who had been standing obediently by the side, could no longer endure and stepped forward. Kneeling down, she begged, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t! After all, My Lady is the future prince consort. If you punish her and injured her body, what will we do if the emperor finds out? This engagement was bestowed by the empress in those days. The empress already passed away. No matter what, Master has to give the empress face and spare My Lady, alright?¡±

    How would he care what Dai Yue says? With one kick then another, Luo Cheng kicked her away and said angrily. ¡°Absolutely disgraceful! Even a little servant girl like you dare lecture this general? Luo Qing Luan, is this your underling?¡±

    Not tolerating words of reason, he waved his hand and shouted coldly. ¡°As your father, today, I have to properly teach you a lesson. I¡¯ll have you understand what is a proper upbringing, what is the consequence of looking down on your elders!¡±

    ¡°Throw her into the woodshed and lock it up for three days. No one is allowed to give her any food!¡±

    His eyes were brimming with inexhaustible coldness and loathing. Luo Cheng continued on with a dark expression, ¡°Reflect upon yourself properly for me. If you still dare to be reckless in the future, I won¡¯t forgive you so easily!¡±

    He was just about to leave when he saw Dai Yue groaning with pain on the ground, then added, ¡°Have this servant girl locked together in the woodshed!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Without any unnecessary movement, without resisting, Luo Qing Luan was pushed by several servants with no trace of politeness, along with Dai Yue. They were locked in the woodshed in the back garden. Looking at the filthy firewood next to her, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t complain at all.

    It¡¯s just that in her heart, she already no longer regard Luo Cheng as her father.

    This man, so biased. Having her not eat for three days, didn¡¯t he clearly want her dead? Even if she didn¡¯t die from hunger, by that time, she would still be on her last breath. How could she still defend against Wang Xue Ru and Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s vicious attacks?

    No matter where she was, counting on other people was useless. Even her closest relatives were so cold and distant, what else could she think?

    Just wait until after she got out. She must properly make plans on how she could be free of Luo Cheng¡¯s control. Only then could she live a better life, free, at ease, and unrestrained.

    At night, cold winds blew. Cracks were everywhere around the woodshed. The cold wind caused the Qing Luan mistress servant duo to shiver uncontrollably.

    ¡°My Lady¡­¡­you, are you cold?¡± Clearly injured herself, yet as if she didn¡¯t feel it, Dai Yue tried hard to walk closer, but her steps were unsteady. Seeing that she¡¯s going to fall on the hard firewood, Luo Qing Luan quickly supported her.

    Only after touching did she discover that Dai Yue was ice-cold from head to toe while her forehead boiled. Most likely, after she was kicked by Luo Cheng and exposed by the cold wind, Dai Yue became ill with a fever.

    ¡°Someone come! Someone help!¡± She no longer cared about much else. Luo Qing Luan only thought about calling someone here to let Dai Yue drink some medicine. Otherwise, she¡¯s afraid that Dai Yue won¡¯t last three days.

    She yelled for half a day and not only was there no one, there wasn¡¯t even the sound of movement. She then recalled that tonight, there indeed wouldn¡¯t be anyone to send them dinner. It seemed Luo Cheng was truly ruthless. He clearly knew that Dai Yue had been injured, yet locked her up. He basically wanted to punish her with death, and that could also be considered giving his daughter a lesson.

    ¡°Dai Yue¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s complexion darkened as she anxiously called out to her.

    Thanks to the moonlight, Luo Qing Luan was able to see that Dai Yue was weak and mumbled to herself, but it¡¯s unclear what she was saying. If she still didn¡¯t receive treatment, very likely, even if Dai Yue didn¡¯t die of starvation, she would die first from sickness.

    Since she was unable to call anyone, Luo Qing Luan also wasn¡¯t about to sit and wait for death. She looked left and right and noticed the firewood behind her. She immediately chose a relatively small branch and broke a piece off.

    ¡°Having no needles, using this thing is probably barely enough to get by?¡± Looking at the small stick of firewood in her hand, Luo Qing Luan carefully supported Dai Yue up with one hand while the other hand held the stick of firewood and accurately pressed at the relevant acupoints on her back.

    Again, she used the Ghost Hand Nine Needles method, but this time, there were no needles at the pressure points. She merely used the branch of firewood to stimulate the acupoints on Dai Yue¡¯s body. Even though the effect was not as thorough, it was still better than nothing. Moreover, the stick was firmer than her fingers, so the result was slightly better than using fingers.

    With her clothes as a buffer, the stick wouldn¡¯t touch Dai Yue¡¯s body directly and wouldn¡¯t injure her. Luo Qing Yue conscientiously used the stick to stimulate each and every acupoint related to injury or colds.

    After about an hour, she finally stopped.

    Feeling Dai Yue¡¯s forehead, Luo Qing Yue let out a long breath.

    It could be considered to be effective. Dai Yue¡¯s fever already diminished. Even if Dai Yue were to have been kicked at the heart by Luo Cheng, leading to heavier internal injuries, as long as Luo Qing Luan persisted in treating her, even by using a stick of wood, she¡¯s confident that she could cure her.

    Ghost Hand Nine Needles method¡­how could it be ordinary!

    For a consecutive three days, Luo Qing Luan and Dai Yue were locked in the woodshed. Don¡¯t mention food, even water was not brought to them. If it weren¡¯t for the rain coming down on the second day, allowing the two of them to drink barely enough water. Most likely, even if they didn¡¯t starve to death, they would¡¯ve died of thirst.¡±

    ¡°My Lady, in the future, you really shouldn¡¯t contradict the master. Otherwise¡­¡­¡± Dai Yue sobbed as she spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Luo Qing Luan replied faintly.

    Wait until they get out of this place. She¡¯ll look for a way to make money and slowly break away from Luo Cheng¡¯s control. As for Luo Qing Shuang and Wang Xue Ru, heh heh¡­¡­she¡¯ll collect these debts for sure. Everyone, wait and see!

 Chapter 11 - Rumors Everywhere

    After three days, Luo Qing Luan and Dai Yue were allowed to return to their courtyard.

    ¡°My Lady, that person is so vile. He¡¯s actually very disappointed to see that we¡¯ve come to no harm.¡± Dai Yue muttered very uncomfortably.

    ¡°Why would you care about those people? When you have power and status, they will curry favor with you. When you¡¯re down and out, don¡¯t mention helping you, they¡¯ll step on you a few times instead. Nothing strange about it. There are too many people like that.¡±

    Seeing their room covered with a faint layer of dust, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t pay attention to it as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad about these people. It¡¯ll only waste time! Dai Yue, we already haven¡¯t eaten for three days, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    Once this matter was called to mind, Dai Yue understood and promptly replied, ¡°Yes, My Lady, I¡¯ll immediately go to the kitchen to cook.¡±

    Seeing how she was hastily leaving, Luo Qing Luan smiled, ¡°Why in such a rush? We¡¯ve starved for three days and you¡¯re still thinking of eating those leftovers from the kitchen? Dai Yue, don¡¯t we still have some money left? Hurry and go into town to buy some good food. Let¡¯s have a good meal.¡±

    A smile immediately spread over Dai Yue¡¯s face, yet she was still somewhat uneasy. ¡°My Lady, will you be able to hold on? I¡¯ll go and return as fast as I can?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan smilingly patted her shoulders as she recalled her former life.

    What did three days count as? There was once an urgent turn of events when she didn¡¯t eat for five days. She only depended on the medical expertise her master taught her to use acupuncture to stimulate her body¡¯s hidden potential and endure.

    This time, it¡¯s been only three days. Even though she and Dai Yue are somewhat hungry, it¡¯s still not a big deal.

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem, hurry and go. I¡¯ll wait for you. If you¡¯re hungry you can first buy something to fill you stomach with and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Dai Yue complied and quickly rushed out the door.

    The wait wasn¡¯t long before she returned. Furthermore, she was panicked and flustered. ¡°My Lady, big problem. I left to buy stuff, and as a result I heard a lot of people spreading malicious rumors about you¡­¡­¡±

    As she knit her brows, Luo Qing Luan already understood something. She took the paper bag in Dai Yue¡¯s hand and smelled a burst of aromas. It¡¯s still warm. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat something first¡­¡­¡±

    Watching her mistress truly picking up a lotus seed paste flaky pastry and eating it, Dai Yue also sobbed from worry. ¡°My Lady, it really is a big problem, why are you not worried! I heard those rumors outside say that you¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Come, drink some tea.¡± Pretending to be displeased, Luo Qing Luan took the water that had just been boiled and poured a cup to give to Dai Yue before responding. ¡°When encountering a problem, don¡¯t be flustered, understand, Dai Yue? Tell me properly what in the world happened.¡±

    Maybe Luo Qing Luan¡¯s calm infected Dai Yue, but she nodded and very quickly calmed down. She held the cup of tea and spoke about what she heard a moment ago on the streets.

    ¡°Hmm, they went so far as to say that I vilified Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s reputation and even disobeyed Father, unfilial and disobedient?¡± Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was ridiculous. ¡°What else? What else did the people outside say?¡±

    Dai Yue hemmed and hawed, face turning red. ¡°Also¡­¡­also criticized you for being a love¡­¡­ love-struck fool, shameless ugly troll, having no sense of self-awareness, simply don¡¯t deserve Fifth Prince. Not only using your position to beat up the servants at the General¡¯s Mansion, even harming the oldest daughter to the point she nearly drowned and died¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°My Lady, they¡¯re practically spouting whatever they want!¡±

    Dai Yue was unable to recount any further, her little face was so angry that it turned red. ¡°Things simply aren¡¯t like that. They¡¯re all spreading baseless rumors! I wanted to explain some things, but they even wanted to hit me, I¡­¡­I can only quickly run home¡­¡­¡±

    Towards the end, her voice became softer and softer, even her head drooped. Besides the Luo Qing Shuang mother and daughter, who else could spread these words? Luo Qing Luan had no doubt.

    This sister of hers had truly racked her brains for the sake of destroying her! Those baseless words also could only be so vivid and realistic if she was the one who arranged them, making so many people believe them.

    They nearly made her out to be reckless enough to provoke the heavens, daring enough to rebel!

    Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly. Although she ran into Luo Qing Shuang only a few short times, she already knew Qing Shuang¡¯s character and personality, but she really still didn¡¯t expect that Qing Shuang would be so impatient! Most likely, Qing Shuang thought about being Nangong Chen¡¯s fiancee so much that she couldn¡¯t even sleep well at night, right?

    ¡°My Lady, what should be done now? They started these baseless rumors. If the master and Fifth Prince were to find out, I¡¯m afraid that you¡­¡­¡±

    Taking a glance at the simple Dai Yue, Luo Qing Luan opened her lips. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they already know of it.¡±

    She had barely finished speaking when a burst of clamorous voices sounded, almost as if their little courtyard was suddenly filled with a lot of people. Luo Qing Luan turned to look outside the window. The figure walking at the very front made her jump. She immediately looked for a veil to cover her face. After that, she then opened the door and walked outside. Sure enough, as expected, all of the people within the General¡¯s Mansion with any influence or importance had come.

    And the ones standing at the very front were Luo Cheng and Fifth Prince, Nangong Chen. Without waiting for Luo Qing Luan to open her mouth, an ashen faced Luo Cheng already shouted, ¡°What are you blanking out for? Don¡¯t you see that Fifth Prince is here? Still not coming over to pay your respects?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    A splendidly dressed and uncommonly handsome Nangong Chen, whose entire person screamed nobility, waved the back of his hand and stood in the middle of the courtyard. He spoke in a gloomy, cold, collected demeanor. ¡°General Luo, I¡¯ve already decided. Today, I have to break my engagement with your daughter!¡±

 Chapter 12 - Forced to Break Off Engagement

    After taking one look around her little courtyard, Luo Qing Yuan recorded everyone¡¯s expression.

    Luo Cheng seemed to have known earlier that Nangong Chen wanted to break the engagement. His expression was quite unsightly. The gaze with which he looked at her was devoid of the slightest amount of affection or worry that a father ought to have for his daughter. As for Nangong Chen, this Western Chu¡¯s Fifth Prince, the man Luo Qing Shuang had always been infatuated with, his eyes only reflected disgust for her, as if she was the dirtiest thing on earth. Even taking one glance at her was one glance too many.

    As for Luo Qing Shuang, she dressed herself up with utmost care today, appearing beautiful and touching, enchanting and graceful, obediently standing next to Side Madam Wang Xue Ru. And her mother, a face wearing a cold smile. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s waiting to watch a good show.

    [It would seem that each and every one of these people who came today are quite impressive opponents!]

    Seeing Luo Qing Luan not making a sound for a long time, Luo Cheng looked as if he¡¯d lost face and said darkly, ¡°Luo Qing Luan, did you not hear what I said? Still not coming over here!¡±

    Eventually walking over, Luo Qing Luan looked straight ahead levelly, then replied softy. ¡°Father, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    Even though he felt that this girl seemed to be a little different from the past, Nangong Chen still didn¡¯t dwell on it and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s I who is looking for you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Fifth Prince is looking for me?¡± Deliberately feigning an appearance of innocence. Luo Qing Luan wore a blank expression.

    ¡°Younger Sister, things having reached this stage, why must you still pretend?¡± Luo Qing Shuang seized the opportunity to speak. She slowly walked forward and sighed in a helpless and regretful manner before speaking. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been infatuated by Fifth Prince ever since you were little and frequently said to me that you have to marry him. But¡­¡­you really shouldn¡¯t have slandered me. I¡¯m your older sister!¡±

    As she was speaking, the rims of her eyes turned red, then she sobbed spasmodically. ¡°I never thought that you, my younger sister, would actually dispatch people to spread those rumors, saying that I injured you. Sister Qing Luan, we grew up together all our lives. How have I treated you, can you really have no conscience? Unexpectedly¡­¡­unexpectedly, you ruined my reputation like that¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Qing Shuang, you need not say more. This prince will speak on your behalf!¡±

    Nangong Chen cast a fierce glare at Luo Qing Luan and said with disgust, ¡°You, woman! Did you think that using a veil to cover up your face will hide your repulsiveness? Qing Shuang is so beautiful and kind-hearted, and is even your sister. You surprisingly pushed her into the water in a futile attempt to drown her. How could you do that! This prince is telling you, no matter what kind of delusions you may have, I absolutely will not take you for a wife, so give it up!¡±

    Last time, she personally saw Nangong Chen and Luo Qing Luan embracing and grabbing one another. They even did such disgusting things. Luo Qing Luan simply didn¡¯t have any good opinion about him. She made a soft mocking sound, then spoke. ¡°Fifth Prince really want to break off our engagement?¡±

    Nangong Chen harumphed. ¡°If imperial mother had not already passed away, do you think that this prince would have dragged this matter for this long? You malicious, ugly woman. Looking at you make me nauseated. Is it possible that you truly are under the delusion that this prince will marry you?¡±

    Listening up to this point, Dai Yue became anxious and even thought that Fifth Prince was actually mislead by those rumors, so she rushed forward at once and explained. ¡°Fifth Prince, it¡¯s not like that. You shouldn¡¯t wrong our young lady¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Audacious! Fifth Prince is speaking. How can a servant girl like you butt in¡± Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s complexion changed as she continued, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of my sister. Chun Mei, slap her for me!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expression finally changed.

    ¡°Impudent! When is it your turn to make decisions here?¡± Luo Cheng took one step forward, so angry that blue veins popped out on his neck. He shouted. ¡°This servant, Dai Yue, spoke insolently again and again. Last time, I already forgave her, yet this time, she actually still dare to shoot her mouth off? Beat her for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Once Chun Mei heard this, she rushed to face Dai Yue, an evil grin on her face. She ruthlessly hit Dai Yue¡¯s face with one slap after another.

    Slap slap slap!

    Several slaps without holding back anything. Dai Yue¡¯s face immediately became red through and through. One could be well aware how ruthless Chun Mei¡¯s slaps were! Yet Dai Yue did not dare to move, afraid that if she said anything more, she¡¯d implicate her mistress. Even if her face hurt more, she would still stand there and allow Chun Mei to hit her.

    Luo Qing Luan clenched her teeth as she watched.

    Dai Yue was loyal and devoted to her. Dai Yue merely said a few words, that¡¯s all, yet she received this kind of punishment. This was simply more painful than if she was beaten herself!

    Luo Qing Shuang smilingly watched her, then said earnestly, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m deliberately punishing your servant. If word spread that there are no rules in the General¡¯s Mansion, how would we not be ridiculed by others? Furthermore, Fifth Prince is also here today. You should discern right and wrong even more. There¡¯s a difference between superiors and subordinates. Sister is only helping you teach your servant, that¡¯s all. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡±

    Seeing Dai Yue so pained that her tears were now flowing, how could Luo Qing Luan still care about so much?

    She immediately walked over and grabbed Chun Mei¡¯s hand, pushing it away as she shouted coldly. ¡°Get out of the way! If you still dare to continue, don¡¯t blame me for also giving you a beating.¡±

    ¡°Second Lady, you¡­¡­¡± Chun Mei was not reconciled at all, but was intimidated by the coldness in her eyes. In the end, she didn¡¯t dare to continue, and embarrassingly retreated to one side.

    ¡°Great, you¡¯ve truly rebelled, rebelled! You even dared to ignore my words, your own father¡¯s words.¡±

    Luo Cheng was so angry that his complexion ashened. He shouted coldly, ¡°Luo Qing Luan, this attitude of yours, how are you still worthy to be the future prince consort? Originally, as your father, I even thought of trying to persuade Fifth Prince. That is now apparently no longer necessary!¡±

    Nangong Chen also spoke up right away. ¡°That¡¯s right. This very day, this Prince will enter the palace to report to Imperial Father and have him issue an edict to revoke our engagement!¡±

 Chapter 13 - Preparing to Retaliate

    Watching Wang Xue Ru¡¯s complacency as she led Luo Qing Shuang and left, and even Luo Cheng¡¯s cold and detached and loathing glance before he left, Luo Qing Luan finally became angry.

    These so-called relatives, each and every one treated her as a thorn in their side, wishing to see her make a fool of herself and humiliated, so much so that it¡¯s even better if she died.

    She originally was going to make a proper plan and slowly put them in their place. It would seem that she was still not ruthless enough!

    ¡°Dai Yue, does it hurt?¡±

    Experiencing her mistress personally putting medicine on her, Dai Yue seemed to not even feel pain anymore. ¡°My Lady, I¡¯m not in pain.¡±

    ¡°Foolish girl. You were slapped so severely, how can you not be in pain? I only want to tell you this. Those people who slapped you today, I will help you pay back each and every one of them the same way. Have them know that there¡¯s also a limit to my patience.¡±

    ¡°My Lady, don¡¯t act recklessly!¡±

    Dai Yue was alarmed and promptly declared, ¡°I¡¯m really not hurting. I was merely slapped a few times, that¡¯s all. Servants have coarse and thick skin. It¡¯s really nothing serious. My Lady, don¡¯t provoke Master because of me.¡±

    Shaking her head lightly, Luo Qing Luan applied the medicine even more gently and responded. ¡°Give them an inch and they¡¯ll want a mile. If we still don¡¯t retaliate, it¡¯ll only make them bully us even more miserably. Dai Yue, don¡¯t worry, your mistress is also not stupid. I¡¯ll naturally think of a good way such that they can¡¯t argue even if they have mouths.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The second day. The red inflammation on Dai Yue¡¯s face had basically dissolved. This was all thanks to Luo Qing Luan¡¯s medical expertise. She merely found some medicinal herbs in the garden which were effective for reducing swelling and dissolving bruises and combined them appropriately to produce nearly miraculous results. She had no choice but to admit that the skills she learned in her previous life from the Ghost Doctor were quite practical.

    After examining Dai Yue¡¯s recovering face, Luo Qing Luan was relieved. She spoke gently. ¡°It¡¯s good now. Dai Yue, go find me two sets of men¡¯s clothes. We¡¯ll go have a look around the streets.¡±

    Nangong Chen said that he wanted to break off their engagement. Even though she had not received the imperial edict, yet, she should still personally go out and ask around. Who knew if anything else happened? Since she already prepared to make a move, it¡¯s best that she catch hold of the enemy¡¯s decisive moment. Maybe taking a stroll would allow her to think of a way to take revenge on Luo Qing Shuang.

    Having changed to a simple, green outfit, Dai Yue then combed Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hair into a man¡¯s bun. Using a strip of cloth, she tied it up neatly. Even though Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t look very wealthy, her look still had a young man¡¯s rather elegant and graceful bearing. If someone wasn¡¯t familiar with her, they simply would not recognize that she was actually a female.

    Pushing open the little gate to the rear courtyard, Luo Qing Luan left the mansion once again.

    This time, she brought Dai Yue and walked as she wished, not nearly as hurried as last time.

    The capital of the state of Western Chu was flourishing and wealthy. Endless crowds of people came and went. There were merchants hastily pulling their wares. There were farmers carrying vegetables on their shoulders. There were also youths peddling their goods by the side of the street, married women selling their needlework. Shops lined the entire street unendingly, unusually bustling with noise and activity.

    ¡°My Lady very rarely went outside in the past. This time, we can properly stroll around.¡± Dai Yue had just finished speaking when her eyes shined from what she saw out front. ¡°Ah, I see someone selling candied fruits on a stick!¡±

    This girl, really so simple-minded. Yesterday, she was crying because of the pain on her face, yet today, she already completely forgot about it. Luo Qing Luan also couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Dai Yue truly was simple and lovable, not bearing grudges in the least, but it¡¯s also good like that. Living a simple life would allow her to be happy.

    Taking the candied fruit offered to her, Dai Yue felt somewhat embarrassed eating them. ¡°My Lady, would you like to eat some?¡±

    Smiling slightly, Luo Qing Yuan answered. ¡°You eat them yourself. Oh yeah, remember to call me Young Master, to avoid exposing ourselves.¡±

    Dai Yue promptly nodded her head. As she pigged out on the candied fruits, a huge circle of syrup adhered around her lips.

    Strolling straight forward, Luo Qing Luan moved aimlessly, but when she passed a teahouse, there was the sound of a storyteller on the second story stirring up cheers from customers. ¡°Sooner said than done, the fellow shouted loudly and swung his bowl sized fist and aimed it at the evil tyrant¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Master, do you like listening to stories?¡± Dai Yue asked from behind her.

    Luo Qing Luan was certainly not very interested listening to stories. It¡¯s just that this scene seemed to cause something to flash through her mind. But it was too quick and she still couldn¡¯t grasp it. She was just going to leave when someone unexpectedly came up beside her. He smilingly rushed towards her quietly. ¡°Sir, I have the best ¡®stuff¡¯ here. Would you like to buy some?¡±

    One look at this person¡¯s shifty appearance, and she knew that this was nothing good, but Luo Qing Luan had always been inquisitive. She wanted to know just what kind of good ¡®stuff¡¯ this person was really talking about. She replied indifferently. ¡°Just you? What kind of good ¡®stuff¡¯ can you have?¡±

    This person became somewhat anxious. ¡°Sigh, young sir, how can you not believe people like that? Wouldn¡¯t you know if there¡¯s anything good once you looked at them? Moreover, they¡¯re not expensive. Two taels of silver for each title. How about looking at the goods first before saying anything else?¡±

    One title? Could they be books?

    Luo Qing Luan became even more curious. What kind of book could be sold for two silver taels each?

    She increasingly wanted to know what kind of godly books these were. She brought Dai Yue along to follow this person in walking to the beginning of a small alley. Seeing that there were much fewer people walking around, that person finally mysteriously and furtively fished out a little booklet with a blue cover from his chest and handed it to her. He winked at her a couple of times before saying ambiguously, ¡°I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡±

    On the cover, four words were written neatly ¡°One Hundred Poetic Verses¡±. There¡¯s nothing unusual about it at all, but when Luo Qing Luan opened it up to read, it surprisingly was absolutely not a verse book. Rather, it was novel. It¡¯s just that¡­¡­

 Chapter 14 - A Good Method to Bring Luo Qing Shuang Under Control

    The story written in the small booklet wasn¡¯t an ordinary one at all. Rather, it was that sort of romance novel about a pair of lovers. It¡¯s just that the people depicted in the story apparently had no ability whatsoever. They were merely an unfortunate scholar and an official¡¯s daughter. After the young lady offered him shelter, the two of them secretly formed a relationship. It was a rudimentary, senseless narrative.

    The entire book only focused on the scholar and young lady¡¯s ambiguous relationship. Something about meeting at the back garden, how the two people made eyes at each other, how they finally kissed¡­¡­Compared to the genuinely first-rate romance books Luo Qing Luan used to read in her previous life, or those erotic romance movies, the difference wasn¡¯t only three or five levels.

    ¡°How is it, young sir, isn¡¯t this book quite energizing? Isn¡¯t it interesting?!¡± That person wearing a lustful face moved closer.

    It turned out he was selling a low level romance novel. Luo Qing Luan wasn¡¯t the least bit interested. ¡°This book of yours¡­¡­¡±

    She was just going to refuse when it seemed as if lightning flashed through her brain. After turning it over in her mind a few times, Luo Qing Luan already had a plan. She assumed a very interested appearance and continue, ¡°Is there only this one book? Do you have any other titles?¡±

    [Sure enough, one look was all it took for this young man to be interested.] That person became even more enthusiastic and even threw her an ambiguous meaningful glance. ¡°Hee hee, did you also buy last month¡¯s book? This is not the sort of content that just any random person can write. How can there be more? I¡¯ve already sold more than twenty books this morning alone. If you don¡¯t hurry and claim one, there certainly won¡¯t be anymore!¡±

    It¡¯s surprisingly in such high demand. Apparently, no matter in which era, there would always be some men who liked to peek at this kind of thing behind people¡¯s backs .

    Luo Qing Luan became even more confident and asked, ¡°How many more books do you have?¡±

    ¡°A total of two hundred were produced. I still have five of them here. Do you want them all?¡±

    ¡°But, two taels of silver for each¡­¡­¡± She pretended to complain about the high price. ¡°How about lowering the price a little?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Two taels is already considered cheap. Other people are even buying them for three taels!¡±

    Seeing how Luo Qing Luan had been haggling, that person really believed that she did not have the means to pay and his expression immediately changed. ¡°Unexpectedly just a moneyless devil and you¡¯re seeking pleasure? Don¡¯t waste your breath!¡± After saying so, the little book was snatched back and with a quick turn around, he left.

    Dai Yue watched that person leave before she came over to ask, ¡°My Lady, what book did you want to buy just now?¡±

    The plan in her mind already developed detailed steps. Luo Qing Luan was very satisfied. She smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s not important what kind of book I wanted to buy. What¡¯s important is¡­¡­Dai Yue, let¡¯s quickly go buy some brushes, ink, and paper. After that, let¡¯s return home.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a coincidental opportunity, allowing her to find a way to bring Luo Qing Shuang under control. Wait until everything is ready. By that time, Luo Qing Shuang won¡¯t be able to argue even if she had a hundred mouths and her name will spread through the entire state of Western Chu!

    Wasn¡¯t she fond of the limelight? Then let¡¯s allow her to have enough of it!

    After returning to the general¡¯s mansion, Luo Qing Luan started about her task.

    To begin with, Luo Qing Shuang and Nangong Chen¡¯s matter was something that she saw clearly with her own eyes. Moreover, everything that happened before were genuine people and true events, only some details were needed. Adding to that experiences from her previous life and she very quickly spread out the paper, then picked up the brush.

    ¡°My Lady, what are you writing?¡± Dai Yue was very curious.

    ¡°Writing a story.¡±

    Writing brush in hand, this was the first time that she used this sort of instrument. Even though the writing tip was very soft, it still posed no problem for her. Just a bit of control over her strength and it was fine.

    In the past, this body¡¯s former owner also learned to write ever since she was small. Even though there was a little bit of unfamiliarity, very quickly, she was able to steady her brush and the words that she carefully thought about made their appearance on the paper one after another.

    Dai Yue watched from the side in a very interested manner. ¡°My Lady even knows how to write stories, how awesome. What kind of story are you going to write?¡±

    After finishing a sentence, Luo Qing Luan lifted her head to look at her, then returned a knowing smile. ¡°Dai Yue, you¡¯re still young. You won¡¯t be able to make sense of these kinds of stories, but you only need to know that once this story is finished, we will get rich.¡±

    ¡°Really? Stories can even be sold for money?¡± Dai Yue was both surprised and happy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already said that we¡¯ll be rich in the future. You just relax and it¡¯ll be fine. Help me stand guard outside. Quickly notify me, if someone comes.¡±

    ¡°No problem, My Lady.¡± Dai Yue delightedly left.

    With the door to her room closed, Luo Qing Luan wrote, face brimming with slyness. She wanted to write down all of those rotten details between Luo Qing Shuang and Nangong Chen. How Luo Qing Shuang made sheep eyes from the very beginning to how she deliberately threw herself into his arms afterwards, especially how last time, what kind of thing the two of them were doing openly under the walkway at the back garden. She must write everything down distinctly and thoroughly, plainly and clearly, absolutely not leaving out a single detail.

    Didn¡¯t Luo Qing Shuang like Nangong Chen and wished to marry him? She will help Luo Qing Shuang properly make everything public so that everyone in the state of Western Chu will know how the general¡¯s daughter who everyone believed to be educated and well-balanced, sweet-tempered and kindhearted, how contemptible she had been behind everyone¡¯s back, seducing her younger sister¡¯s fiancee!

    Of course, Luo Qing Luan also wouldn¡¯t be so blunt to openly write the names ¡®Luo Qing Shuang¡¯ and ¡®Nangong Chen¡¯. After all, one is a general¡¯s daughter and the other is the Fifth Imperial Prince. If news of this were to reach the imperial palace, it¡¯ll be bad.

    Five days later, everything was ready. Luo Qing Luan put the narrative she just finished writing in her pocket. As before, she dressed in men¡¯s clothing and went out.

    Today, she wanted to go sell this erotic little romance which will fire up the entire capital!

 Chapter 15 - Pushing the Slutty Female and Dishonorable Male Into the Limelight

    When Luo Qing Luan left the residence this time, compared to last time, besides dressing as a man, she also put on some makeup to cover up her skin color. She disguised herself as a slight built man with a dark face.

    She going to make a business transaction that should not be exposed. She certainly could not be discovered.

    Arriving at the vicinity where that person was selling the booklet last time, Luo Qing Luan looked left and right. As expected, she discovered a store called the ¡®Hundred Taste Study¡¯. It¡¯s quite possible that person was an assistant for this store.

    Entering the store, the boss indeed greeted them very politely. ¡°Customer, what book would you like to buy? Our store has the most comprehensive selection. We have every kind of books.¡±

    ¡°You really have every kind of books?¡± Luo Qing Luan lowered her voice.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The owner immediately pat his chest as a guarantee. ¡°By all means tell me what kind of book you¡¯d like to buy. I¡¯ll quickly fetch it for you.¡±

    Noticing that there¡¯s no one in the shop, Luo Qing Luan walked closer to him and spoke in a hushed voice. ¡°Do you have that kind of¡­¡­umm, you know that kind of book? Boss, you understand~~! The price is not a problem, as long as you have it.¡±

    He blanked out at first, but the owner quickly reacted and suddenly changed his expression, then smiled ambiguously. ¡°So you actually like that kind of book. That¡¯s easy, just wait a moment. I¡¯ll find a few for you to look at.¡±

    Very quickly, he felt for a couple of books under the sales counter and handed them over to Luo Qing Luan with a smile. ¡°Customer, please take a look. Is this the type of book you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    Casually taking it, Luo Qing Luan knit her brows then said. ¡°Sigh, not quite right, Boss. Aren¡¯t these too boring? Don¡¯t you have better ones? I already said that money is not a problem. Don¡¯t hide them, don¡¯t keep them from me!¡±

    ¡°How is this book not good? These two are actually the newest ones. Other stores don¡¯t even have them, yet, and you even complain that they¡¯re not good?¡± The owner was somewhat unhappy.

    ¡°Say, Boss, is it because you haven¡¯t seen even better ones! Surprisingly, you are actually able to sell trash like these two books?¡± As Luo Qing Luan spoke, she took out the one she prepared earlier and handed it to him, then pat his shoulder while continuing, ¡°Look at this yourself. The ones I want are of this quality. Do you have any?¡±

    The owner accepted the book with a face full of skepticism, before reading a few pages. His expression then changed as his whole body trembled from excitement. ¡°Customer, your book¡­¡­simply is of the highest quality. Where did you buy it, will you tell me?¡±

    ¡°This is something my cousin brought back from Vietnam. After reading it, I wanted to find some more similar ones. I originally thought that your store would carry some¡­..can¡¯t do anything about it since we¡¯re not talking about the same thing!¡±

    Luo Qing Luan sported an exaggerated expression of kindred spirits feeling regretful that they couldn¡¯t do business. The kind of expression where the heart itches unbearably, yet could not help but make the decision.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Not here then I¡¯ll go look in another store¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luan assumed an appearance of wanting to leave. As expected, the owner called her to stop. ¡°Visitor, wait a moment, do you want to make some money?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very interested in this little book of yours. Is it possible for you to sell it to me? I¡¯ll pay ten taels of silver, how about it?¡± The owner spoke with a mischievous chuckle. Afraid that Luo Qing Luan would truly leave, he rushed outside to block her exit.

    Luo Qing Yue smiled. How could she not understand the owner¡¯s intention. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re taking me for a fool. Only ten taels and you want to buy my highest quality book?¡±

    The owner¡¯s face turned red as he reasoned. ¡°Ten taels is already a high price. The most expensive book in my store is only five taels of silver! I just happened to have a younger brother who also likes to read this kind of book, that¡¯s why I thought¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t try to hoodwink me. Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s not because this book came all the way from Vietnam and there¡¯s none in our state of Western Chu. That¡¯s why you wanted to buy it and put it into print, selling a huge batch and eating up all of the profits yourself? This is the real reason why you want to buy my book, have I guessed correctly?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­heh heh, since you already know, then I won¡¯t hide it from you. How about I give you fifty taels?¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled levelly, then raised the booklet in her hand. ¡°I can sell it to you, but I want five hundred taels!¡±

    ¡°What, five hundred taels?¡± The owner opened his eyes wide in surprise. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Five hundred taels is already considered giving it to you cheap. Boss, come, let me help you calculate.¡±

    After Luo Qing Luan clearly and logically explained to him everything about how to market the book, and when she explained how each book can sell for five taels, the owner had no choice but to concede.

    As someone who had been in business for so many years, how could he not know the facts of the matter? An ordinary title was already two taels each book. This book from Vietnam is of the highest quality. To sell it for five taels is indeed not expensive.

    Moreover, as for the kinds of customers who buys this kind of book, who among them wasn¡¯t the son of a rich family, or scholars who lacked neither clothes, nor food? Was it possible that they couldn¡¯t spare an insignificant five taels?

    Just when the owner intended to close the deal, Luo Qing Luan opened her mouth again. ¡°Besides this book in my hand, I also have an illustrated version at home. Now reading that is what I¡¯d call exciting. I guarantee that you¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re there!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The owner was so excited that his voice cracked. ¡°There¡¯s also an illustrated version? That¡¯s terrific! Come, let us have a proper chat about the price¡­¡­¡±

    After Luo Qing Luan left ¡®Hundred Taste Study¡¯, her footstep became increasingly light and quick.

    [Heh heh¡­¡­soon, no more than several days, Luo Qing Shuang and Nangong Chen will fire up the entire state of Western Chu.]

 Chapter 16 - The Capital Goes Wild

    Five days later.

    The little courtyard where Luo Qing Luan lives is as before, simple and crude.

    The greenish black tiles were full of spots and cracks, doors and walls were also somewhat mottled. There wasn¡¯t any changes as a result of Luo Qing Luan having earned a huge amount of money. It¡¯s not because she wouldn¡¯t have liked the improvement, it¡¯s just that she was unwilling to have other people discover anything unusual, especially the Luo Qing Shuang mother and daughter. Otherwise, there¡¯ll likely be trouble.

    This could be considered the first time that she made a business deal with Boss Li. The initial payment was one thousand taels. As for after that, the two of them agreed that the rest would be distributed based on profit from the sales. Luo Qing Luan, as the one supplying the original work, had control over the decision making. Moreover, if she didn¡¯t partner with Hundred Taste Study, she could partner with another store. Therefore, Boss Li had no choice but to give her forty percent of the profits.

    Just then, Boss Li had sent someone to deliver her the first distribution of profits. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s share was already four thousand taels. It¡¯s obvious how big of a sensation was created by her book that she traded along with the erotic illustrated version.

    As for Luo Qing Shuang and Nangong Chen¡¯s reputation¡­¡­

    The great hall in the general¡¯s mansion. Nangong Chen and Luo Qing Shuang arrived earlier precisely because of this reason. Their complexions were of the same ink black.

    ¡°What in the world is going on? Tell me! Simply shameful¡­¡­¡± Luo Cheng was fuming in anger as he glared at his precious daughter, Luo Qing Shuang, sitting next to the highest position.

    This matter started spreading since yesterday. It had only been one day, yet had already set the entire capital abuzz. He originally even thought that this was just a joke some bored person was fooling around with for fun, nothing more than some romance novel. There were plenty of these kinds of books, basically none of which were worth taken seriously.

    But today, after the imperial court morning session, a fellow official pulled Luo Cheng aside. With a strange smile, the official asked Luo Cheng about the book and even handed a copy over. Only then did Luo Cheng know what happened.

    The General¡¯s Mansions¡¯ oldest daughter, his most beloved daughter, Luo Qing Shuang, had actually been written into a novel. And the fifth prince was also dragged in together, weaved into a nauseating story, as entertainment for people.

    Even though the book did not mention their names, it might as well have. The setting of the General¡¯s Mansion and the eldest daughter as the female character. Only the names were changed. Who wouldn¡¯t be able to tell!

    The book described in detail how flirtatious that eldest daughter was, how she seduced a prince. The scenes depicted were unbearable to look at. Furthermore, it was even supplemented by a set of erotic drawings. Just thinking about the way his colleague looked at him, and Luo Cheng¡¯s face was so filled with shame that he nearly dripped blood. If the leading characters didn¡¯t implicate Fifth Prince, he had been so angry that he nearly resolved to put Luo Qing Shuang in order.

    ¡°What does this have to do with our Qing Shuang? She is also a victim who¡¯s been wounded!¡± The side madam, Wang Xue Ru, promptly defended her daughter. ¡°My Lord, how can you turn your anger on Qing Shuang?¡±

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m too embarrassed to see anybody now! Boo hoo hoo¡­¡­¡±

    Her tears were like raindrops on a pear blossom (teary beauty). Luo Qing Shuang practically fainted on Wang Xue Ru¡¯s bosom. Even breathing was difficult through her sobs. No matter what, she never thought that this kind of thing would happen. How would she still have the face to meet those upper class young ladies in the future, or ladies from the imperial family!

    ¡°Fifth Prince, you have to stand up for our Qing Shuang! This matter is truly¡­..surprisingly, even you, Fifth Prince, are involved as well. After all is said and done, just who is so reckless to have created this mess?¡±

    Luo Cheng was beyond anxious. This kind of matter really caused the most harm to an unmarried girl and can be considered a calamity of great proportions. If it¡¯s not dealt with properly, don¡¯t even mention being too embarrassed to meet people, the entire General¡¯s Mansion also won¡¯t be able to lift their heads and live properly!

    Dark clouds covering his face, Nangong Chen can practically imagine how detrimental it would be for him if his imperial father found out about this matter!

    He normally already didn¡¯t have his imperial father¡¯s favor and ordinarily, very rarely received a smile from Him. If those brothers of his took advantage of this matter and used it to file a complaint, he¡¯s afraid even his position as the fifth prince would be lost!

    He already sent someone to visit that bookstore to investigate. Unfortunately, that owner was a man with extensive experience and didn¡¯t reveal anything. Even when his subordinate tried to suppress the owner by bringing out his name, the owner immediately brought out his even more powerful behind-the-scenes backer. Damn it! Unexpectedly, even a bookstore had a supporter that was no less powerful than him. Moreover, the book did not mention his name. If he continued to seriously pursue the matter, how would that be any different from him admitting that he¡¯s involved?

    ¡°General Luo, this matter has already spread through the entire capital. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already impossible to suppress it.¡±

    Luo Cheng¡¯s heart constricted while his voice trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­even you, Fifth Prince, don¡¯t have a solution?¡±.

    Nangong Chen already considered all of the stakes involved. Even though this matter had caused quite a sensation, still, nobody dared to say outright that the book¡¯s leading characters were him and Luo Qing Shuang. This could still be considered the most fortunate point.

    Each and every advantage had a disadvantage. When he thought about Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s position and also the tender and affable way she treated him ordinarily, Nangong Chen already made a decision. He turned his head to look at Luo Cheng and spoke in a lowered voice. ¡°General Luo, to settle this matter and to redeem Qing Shuang¡¯s and my reputation, there¡¯s only one way.¡±

    ¡°What way?¡± Not to mention Luo Cheng, even Luo Qing Shuang and Wang Xue Ru also fixed their gaze on Nangong Chen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell imperial father that I want to take Qing Shuang as my main consort!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    Inside a warm room, the current emperor of Wester Chu was sitting on a soft divan, looking gloomily at Nangong Chen kneeling before him.

    ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡±

    Clearly discernible in his voice was controlled anger. Nangong Chen didn¡¯t have to raise his head to be able to imagine what his imperial father¡¯s complexion looked like right now. However, he had no choice, but to do this. This is the only method capable of resolving this matter. Not only could it eliminate bad impressions, it could also allow him to start receiving his father¡¯s favor again.

    Therefore, even though he was nervous, Nangong Chen also had to take the risk. He knocked his head on the floor again and declared with unflinching resolution. ¡°That¡¯s right, your son request that imperial father cancel the engagement between me and General Luo¡¯s daughter, Luo Qing Luan, and change the future consort to Luo Qing Shuang.¡±

 Chapter 17 - Nalan Yeâ€™s Idea

    Intense pressure, similar to the heavy atmosphere preceding mountain rains. Once his words were spoken, Nangong Chen immediately felt a fit of rage assaulting his senses. Even if he was even more mentally prepared, he would still have been scared stiff.

    If his gamble was not successful, he would absolutely be destroyed!

    Withstanding his father¡¯s imperial might, Nangong Chen kowtowed again and again. ¡°I beseech Imperial Father to make me whole!¡±

    ¡°The second daughter, Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s appearance is ugly, her bearing vulgar. I have been harassed by her before on many occasions. At that time, Imperial Mother arranged marriage on my behalf also in consideration of General Luo¡¯s impressive military glory as well as Madam Luo¡¯s education and virtues. But how can Imperial Mother imagine that after their second daughter grew up, she unexpectedly became a love-struck, ugly fool. How can she be the prince¡¯s consort?¡±

    ¡°Just because of that, you want to go against your imperial mother¡¯s bequeathal?¡± Western Chu¡¯s emperor shouted with anger boiling inside.

    Nangong Chen just started to answer when unexpectedly, an indistinct voice sounded from his side.

    ¡°Has Your Majesty personally seen the second Miss Luo before?¡±

    This voice came so suddenly, Nangong Chen simply didn¡¯t think that there was yet another person in the warm room. His heart gave a start. He already recognized the owner of this voice ¡ª¨C Nalan Ye!

    Western Chu¡¯s only prince with a different last name, he once commanded one hundred thousand soldiers and defeated the country of South Vietnam, directly promoting Western Chu from being the smallest and weakest country into the second most powerful position. One can well imagine his ability!

    If it was another person who had made such a large contribution, they would surely suppress their lord, but Nalan Ye wasn¡¯t the least bit reluctant to part with power. Not long after he returned, he handed over the military power. Western Chu¡¯s emperor recalled his loyalty fondly and especially bestowed upon him the honorific title of ¡®Prince of Chu¡¯. He became the first and only prince with a different last name in Western Chu¡¯s over three hundred years history.

    Nangong Chen is merely an unfavored fifth prince. Last time, he felt uncomfortable all over when Nalan Ye accompanied him to the General¡¯s Mansion. Now, he suddenly heard this voice and found himself trembling from head to foot. Even words wouldn¡¯t come out of his mouth anymore.

    It was clear that Western Chu¡¯s emperor was in Nalan Ye¡¯s company previously and wasn¡¯t startled by the sudden question at all. On the contrary, he smiled slightly. ¡°Oh, is it possible you¡¯ve seen Luo Qing Luan before?¡±

    Behind a bead curtain, Nalan Ye parted the screen with the back of his hand and came out. Nangong Chen carefully stole a peek and only saw his expressionless face, but hidden in the depths of his eyes was coldness, like an eternally frozen glacier. Just one glance made Nangon Chen¡¯s entire body feel ice-cold. He hurriedly bowed his head and didn¡¯t dare to continue.

    Nalan Ye actually didn¡¯t reply but only cupped his hands towards the emperor in obeisance, then sat down at the next to highest position before speaking. ¡°Fifth Prince, do you truly want to break the engagement, because Luo Qing Luan is extremely vulgar?¡±

    His heart skipping a beat, Nangong Chen quickly replied. ¡°Your Highness, Prince of Chu, didn¡¯t you also go to the general¡¯s mansion last time? That Luo Qing Luan is the general¡¯s daughter with his main wife, so she¡¯s a noble lady, but she doesn¡¯t have the least bit of a noble lady¡¯s bearing. She actually fell into a pond and nearly drowned. Her disgraceful situation was something quite a few servants also saw. Such a careless person, how can I marry her?¡±

    ¡°But why did I hear that it¡¯s because of saving her own sister that she jumped down despite of risk to her life?¡±

    When the emperor heard this, he was surprised. ¡°So that means that Luo Cheng¡¯s second daughter is unexpectedly so brave and loyal? Hmm, that¡¯s actually not bad.¡± As he spoke, he nodded his head praising her incessantly, seemingly starting to appreciate his future daughter-in-law.

    Once he heard this, Nangong Chen became even more panicked, so panicked he spoke without choosing his words. ¡°But, Imperial Father, I really don¡¯t like her.¡±

    The corners of Nalan Ye¡¯s mouth curved up as he coldly asked, ¡°Then who does Fifth Prince like?¡±

    Things having reached this stage, Nangong Chen braced himself and could only speak about the matter which spread throughout the capital, beseeching, ¡°Imperial Father, even if I¡¯m engaged to the second Miss Luo, the people don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at all. Presently, I don¡¯t know who the eldest Miss Luo has offended, but she¡¯s being toyed by someone who¡¯s destroying her reputation, and it even involved me. If I don¡¯t give the eldest Miss Luo an explanation, isn¡¯t she going to be done for?¡±

    ¡°I have always admired the eldest Miss Luo¡¯s behavior and appearance, and now, this matter has come up, therefore¡­¡­I earnestly request that Imperial Father give your consent.¡±

    The emperor frowned deeply and didn¡¯t talk for a long while.

    In regards to these two young ladies from the general¡¯s mansion, the reality is that he hasn¡¯t seen them before. It¡¯s out of the question for him to say who he preferred. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the empress chose the second Miss Luo as the future fifth prince consort, he simply wouldn¡¯t care about two minor women in their chambers.

    After a moment of thought, the emperor of Western Chu turned his head and looked at the expressionless Nalan Ye and asked him, ¡°I wonder what you think?¡±

    After standing and cupping his hands in obeisance, Nalan Ye replied. I have no opinion at all in regards to Fifth Prince¡¯s marriage. It¡¯s just that our Western Chu view filial piety as first in importance, and the empress has already passed away. It¡¯s still better to follow the empress¡¯ command.¡±

    When the emperor heard, he nodded. ¡°Yes, what you said makes sense.¡±

    Nangong Chen¡¯s eyes darkened and he almost fainted. Who would have thought that he would hear Nalan Ye continue to speak.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that there is also some justification to what Fifth Prince was saying. The eldest Miss Luo is the general¡¯s daughter after all. If her reputation was destroyed by slanders and rumors, that¡¯s also a bit pitiful. Therefore, it¡¯s best that we think of a more thorough solution.¡±

    Kneeling on the floor, Nangong Chen perspired cold sweat again and again as he listened. He knew well Nalan Ye¡¯s influential a place in his father¡¯s heart. At this moment, the fate if his own marriage rested on that man¡¯s hands. This kind of powerless feeling of decay was truly making him unwell all over.

    Given a chance, he must take control of his own fate and absolutely not drop so low again!

    The emperor of Western Chu smiled. ¡°My loyal Ye, you clearly have an idea, why withhold it? Let me hear it.¡±

    ¡°Since Fifth Prince suggested last time that he wanted to break off the engagement with the second Miss Luo, Your Majesty can just consent to it. As for the older Miss Luo, although she¡¯s pitiable, she is not the main wife¡¯s daughter¡­¡­¡± Nalan Ye continued emotionlessly, ¡°Just let her be Fifth Prince¡¯s lesser concubine and everything will be solved.¡±

 Chapter 18 - Sending Themselves Over for a Slap

    When Luo Qing Shuang heard this news, her entire body felt like it¡¯s crumbling!

    A daughter of the grand General¡¯s Mansion was actually going to be a concubine? Even though that person was her beloved Fifth Prince, but without a position as an imperial consort, how could she show off in front of those aristocratic ladies? She¡¯s afraid that in the future, she¡¯d be too embarrassed to even attend the Flower Bestowment Festival and the Poetry Assembly, these kinds of gatherings.

    ¡°Why¡­..why¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Shuang clenched her teeth in anger.

    She merely lacked the identity as a main daughter, yet she¡¯ll have to accept the compromise of becoming a concubine? The position of a concubine is simply one without the slightest degree of status. Don¡¯t mention a noble consort, even a side consort can beat and scold her as they wished. It¡¯s considered not a big deal even if they beat her to death. These were all decided by status and position!

    ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t want to be a concubine¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Shuang cried loudly as she threw herself at Wang Xue Ru¡¯s bosom.

    But Wang Xue Ru was also helpless. This was a verbal command issued by the emperor. When the time came, her precious daughter would be sent to Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion.

    She thought about the daughter that she¡¯d painstakingly raised for sixteen years becoming the lowest concubine for no rhyme or reason. Even betrothal gifts were not needed, so forget about mentioning a lavish wedding ceremony. She could only furtively dress Qing Shuang up beautifully, place a veil over her head, and send her through the side door of Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion. There was simply no difference between this and being a thief.

    Completely without any idea of what else to do, Wang Xue Ru could only comfort her daughter. ¡°Qing Shuang, be good, don¡¯t cry. Even though you¡¯re a concubine, at least you¡¯re marrying the fifth prince that you like. As long as you work hard in the future, why wouldn¡¯t you be able to have Fifth Prince promote you into a main consort?¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s tearful and hazy eyes looked up. ¡°Mother, is that really possible?¡±

    She absolutely didn¡¯t want to be a concubine!

    Her mother, also, just because she¡¯s a lesser concubine, even though her servants respectfully call her the side madam, the fact was that she did not have any significant position at all. Otherwise, how would she be in this kind of predicament?

    Just because she¡¯s not the main wife¡¯s daughter, she would have to lower her head to Luo Qing Luan for no reason at all?

    ¡°There must be a way, there must be!¡± As if to console herself, Wang Xue Ru said, ¡°right now, the only piece of good news is that Luo Qing Luan, that girl, is no longer the future fifth prince consort. As long as you win over Fifth Prince¡¯s heart, why would you be afraid that you won¡¯t be able to deal with that girl in the future?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I won¡¯t give up!¡± The more Luo Qing Shuang thought about it, the angrier she became and she turned all of her grievance on not becoming a consort into blame towards Luo Qing Luan.

    Even if she was only a concubine, so what? She¡¯s still better off than Luo Qing Luan, whose engagement had been broken!

    ¡°Qing Shuang, now that you¡¯re already Fifth Prince¡¯s woman, go, mother will help you vent your anger on that rotten girl.¡± Wang Xue Ru smiled gloomily. She actually wanted to see if Luo Qing Luan would be so upset after finding out this news that she¡¯d hang herself. If so, then it¡¯d certainly be interesting to watch.

    Very quickly, Luo Qing Shuang changed into a newly made full length brocade dress with peony flowers. Dressed elegantly, she followed Wang Xue Ru and headed for Luo Qing Luan¡¯s shabby little courtyard.

    Sweeping her eyes over the disintegrating bluestone floor, there wasn¡¯t even one presentable decoration. There were even some sparse weeds in the corner. Wang Xue Ru and Luo Qing Shuang were even more pleased and smiled. They took their previous bit of resentment and unwillingness and threw them beyond the clouds.

    The shabby window before them exposed Luo Qing Luan¡¯s figure. She seemed to be writing something. Seeing this situation, Wang Xue Ru yelled from far away. ¡°Hey, Qing Luan, what are you doing?¡±

    Once she saw that it was those two people, Luo Qing Luan took a piece of paper and covered the writing that she just finished, then walked outside emotionlessly. ¡°Father¡¯s concubine, older sister, why are the two of you here?¡±

    ¡°Qing Luan, you probably don¡¯t know, right?¡± Wang Xue Ru shouted exaggeratedly, as if she felt very bad. ¡°I just heard the news your father brought. I was just too shocked, so promptly came to tell you. Iris just that, when you hear it, you mustn¡¯t feel sad.¡±

    Already knowing what her mother was going to say, Luo Qing Shuang also spoke in a contrived manner. ¡°That¡¯s right, younger sister, this news came too suddenly, I also couldn¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Keeping in mind the trace of malicious intentions she perceived in the depths of their eyes despite their feigned mannerisms, Luo Qing Luan pretended to not notice and deliberately said, ¡°Oh, is it about the rumors going around outside?The thing about Elder Sister and a man? There were even erotic illustrations! Sigh¡­¡­I already heard Dai Yue talk about it. Elder Sister, who in the world did such a thing and bared our General¡¯s Mansion?¡±

    ¡°It truly is too repulsive!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to these words nearly infuriated Wang Xue Ru and Luo Qing Shuang enough to die from excessive anger.

    They originally wanted to humiliate Luo Qing Luan, but didn¡¯t expect to be humiliated by her instead.

    This matter had already spread like wildfire and the entire capital knew of it. During this period of time, Luo Qing Shuang was basically too ashamed to go out. That¡¯s why she was too upset and was anxious to come and distress Luo Qing Luan. She didn¡¯t expect¡­¡­

    Complexion darkening, Wang Xue Ru coldly responded. ¡°Nevermind those unfounded stories. Who said that the person is really our Qing Shuang? If anyone still dare to spread rumors recklessly in our General¡¯s Mansion, don¡¯t blame me for punishing them severely!¡±

    Smiling indifferently, Luo Qing Luan answered. ¡°Yes, I got it, Father¡¯s Concubine can relax, I absolutely won¡¯t speak of these things outside.¡±

    No longer able to endure, Luo Qing Shuang declared loudly. ¡°Luo Qing Luan, today, mother and I came to tell you something. Why did you gossip about me for? I¡¯m telling you, Fifth Prince already petitioned to the emperor to break off your engagement with him!¡±

 Chapter 19 - Never Enough Slaps

    In regards to this news, actually, not long after Luo Qing Shuang found out about it, Luo Qing Luan also already knew about it.

    At the time, her father was furious enough to beat his chest and stomp his feet. With an ashened complexion, he even ruthlessly punished a servant who committed a small mistake, giving that servant fifty lashes. Such a noisy matter, how could she not hear about it?

    Luo Qing Luan naturally didn¡¯t care about the news. She was even looking forward to be rid of her engagement with Nangong Chen!

    But she didn¡¯t expect that the Luo Qing Shuang mother and daughter actually treated this matter as a tool they could use. Calling on her to make her upset?

    She certainly was no longer the Luo Qing Luan who used to be an ugly, love-struck fool!

    Seeing that Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t talk for a period of time, Luo Qing Shuang even thought that she was shocked frozen and immediately added another poisonous dose of drugs. ¡°Sigh, Younger Sister, you are truly pitiful. Having been divorced by Fifth Prince, how could this not destroy a young lady¡¯s reputation? In the future, if you want to marry again, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult. What is to be done about this¡­¡­¡±

    As she continued to speak, she looked deeply saddened, as if she truly worried for Luo Qing Luan.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expression was still emotionless as she said, ¡°Elder Sister, is what you¡¯re saying true?¡±

    ¡°How can it be false!¡± Wang Xue Ru also could no longer hold back from pouring oil into the fire. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, Qing Luan, go ask your father. How angry your father must be right now. Forget it. It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t ask him about it, avoid making your father angrier from the shame you¡¯ve brought to the General¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    The more she spoke, the more complacent she became, as if she can already see Luo Qing Luan¡¯s inconsolable grief making her stunned and muddle-headed, wandering around aimlessly, and then again, dizzily fall into the pond. This time, she¡¯ll find someone to watch her carefully, make sure that she drowned to death!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­why did I hear that father isn¡¯t happy, because of Elder Sister¡¯s matter?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan had been standing at the door and now she walked down the steps one by one. Layer upon layer of ripples appeared on the fluttering white dress she wore, caressed by the wind, she appeared like an incorruptible ice goddess.

    Without cosmetics, yet with a fair and delicate complexion just like an unfolding plum blossom, enchanting and absolutely beautiful. Such an appearance and demeanor was completely different than before. Watching her, Luo Qing Shuang and Wang Xue Ru were somewhat absent-minded for a time.

    The corners of her mouth raised a little as Luo Qing Luan said emotionlessly, ¡°I heard that Elder Sister had been promised to Fifth Prince by the emperor. I was originally even glad for you, but only later did I know that you¡¯re actually going to be a concubine.¡±

    Having arrived in front of Luo Qing Shuang, she sighed and seemed as if she was endlessly distressed for her sister. She opened her lips, ¡°Based on Elder Sister¡¯s behavior and appearance, even with your status as the eldest daughter in the General¡¯s Mansion, you¡¯ve actually become someone¡¯s concubine, sigh¡­¡­it truly is¡­¡­but after all, it¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s decree. No matter how unwilling father is, he still has to follow the law. No wonder his frame of mind is terrible.¡±

    Watching Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s pampered appearance instantly become gloomy and resentful, Luo Qing Luan continued gently. ¡°Elder Sister, these few days that you haven¡¯t been married off, it¡¯s probably better that you don¡¯t hang around near Father, to avoid him becoming upset again when he sees you.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Luan, you¡¯re too much!¡±

    This basically was the issue that Luo Qing Shuang was the most upset and most humiliated about. Now that she was talked to this by the younger sister that she loathed the most, she was so angry that she almost charged at her to tear her mouth to pieces. Shaking from head to toe, Luo Qing Shuang said through gritted teeth, ¡°Even if I become a concubine, no matter what, I¡¯m still Fifth Prince¡¯s concubine. I¡¯ll always be better that someone like you, who has been so shamefully divorced!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t Elder Sister come to console me? How come right now¡­¡­you seem to be sneering at me!¡± As if she had not heard anything, Luo Qing Luan not only didn¡¯t get angry, she smiled instead. ¡°That¡¯s right, I also wanted to tell Elder Sister something. In the future, when you enter Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion, he will certainly be marrying some other women as his wives. If you don¡¯t like those women, you mustn¡¯t let those people sense it, otherwise¡­¡­based on this brain of yours, you will be dealt with by those women. When that time comes, Father¡¯s Concubine will definitely be distressed.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡± Pointing at Luo Qing Luan, Luo Qing Shuang was so angry that she was unable to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m merely saying this for Elder Sister¡¯s own good.¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s subtle words did not contain the least bit of anger.

    Humph, she¡¯s indeed doing this on purpose, deliberately saying these things to infuriate Luo Qing Shuang.

    When it came to talking glibly, sarcasm, and mocking people, she can carry on for a whole day and night neither repeating herself, nor using any obscenity. Did Luo Qing Shuang really think that she¡¯s still that stupid girl from before? Heh heh¡­¡­it¡¯s already fortunate for them that she didn¡¯t take the initiative to go look for trouble. This mother and daughter pair even sent themselves to her door to look for a scolding? She¡¯s never seen such stupidity before!

    She¡¯s already letting them off easy. If they truly made her unhappy, there will be even more fun coming up. For example, the previous book and illustrations already caused Luo Qing Shuang to suffer big time. Not only that, she still didn¡¯t know who did this to her!

    Watching her own daughter unable to win the battle of words with Luo Qing Luan, and almost put to tears by the scolding, Wang Xue Ru pulled her daughter towards her and supported her back. She spoke in a strange tone of voice. ¡°Qing Luan, you¡¯re the younger sister, there¡¯s no need for you to lecture your elder sister. Father¡¯s Concubine actually have some words to tell you. A young girl who¡¯s been divorced will have a hard time getting married. If you still persist with such a glib tongue, then you¡¯ll indeed become an old maid. Now that would be true humiliation.¡±

    ¡°Qing Shuang, come back with Mother.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Wang Xue Ru no longer looked at Luo Qing Luan to avoid being attacked by her sarcasm again. She pulled her daughter and left quickly.

    Dai Yue had been watching by the side. Only at this time, did she dare to come forward. She curled her lips and spoke in a quiet voice. ¡°My Lady, the side madam and them are too vile. They actually came to us again to bring trouble.¡±

    Feeling happy, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t care at all and waved her hand. ¡°Bring what trouble? Didn¡¯t you see how in the end, it¡¯s them who¡¯s been infuriated? If they come again next time, I¡¯ll scold them until they can no longer lift up their heads.¡±

    Want to compete with her? Even if this pair of mother and daughter cloned themselves, they still wouldn¡¯t be her match.

 Chapter 20 - Principles of Making Money

    ¡°But¡­..¡±

    Dai Yue puckered her little face in a very aggrieved way. ¡°You like Fifth Prince so much. Now that you¡¯ve been divorced, I know you find it difficult to bear. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want the side madam to be able to tell, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Increasingly sensing that this girl was truly worried for her, Luo Qing Luan tenderly patted her shoulder, then grinned. ¡°Dai Yue, look at me, do I look like someone who¡¯s heartbroken and depressed?¡±

    ¡°But My Lady¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop with the buts!¡±

    Luo Qing Luan pulled Dai Yue towards their room. ¡°Let me tell you. Your mistress, I, will absolutely not like Nangong Chen, that useless man, in the future. In order to celebrate my separation with that waste of a man and my return to unmarried freedom, let¡¯s go, Dai Yue, we¡¯ll go out to play.

    After properly putting away the newly written book, Luo Qing Luan brought Dai Yue, changed to men¡¯s clothes as before, and left the mansion.

    Leaving the cage-like General¡¯s Mansion, they watched the crowd on main street bustling with activity. Luo Qing Luan was like a small bird taking flight, her mood lifting high up.

    Dai Yue was dressed like a book boy*. She combed a knot on top of her head wrapped with a strip of cloth, dressed in coarse dark clothes, beaming with joy like before.

    (*TN: In ancient times, wealthy scholars would employ a boy to carry books for them.)

    ¡°My Lady, are we also going to eat sweet rice balls and steamed pot-stickers, and steamed dumplings again today?¡± When she recalled those delicious foods they ate last time, she couldn¡¯t help but salivate.

    ¡°You want to eat those things again?¡± Luo Qing Luan took a glance at the drooling Dai Yue and she couldn¡¯t help but knock on her head. ¡°Be a bit mature, will you? Follow me, has your taste level really not improved at all?¡±

    Dai Yue rubbed her head miserably. ¡°Then My Lad¡­uh, Young Master, what is a taste, taste level?¡± These words sounded very strange, so she couldn¡¯t figure it out at all.

    How to explain this?

    Luo Qing Luan scanned the areas around her and pointed to a very distant place, at an exquisite, magnificient, five storied rosewood structure with eaves which seemed to be flying. ¡°You see that? Wait until I make some money, then we¡¯ll go to there to eat and drink our fill, what do you think?

    All of the shops in the surrounding area were only one story high. It¡¯s already not bad if they were two stories high. Once Dai Yue looked there, her eyes lighted up and she nodded repeatedly. ¡°En, very very good. The food there must be very tasty! Young Master, let¡¯s hurry and make some money.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Hundred Taste Study¡¯s Boss Li was already waiting for Luo Qing Luan¡¯s arrival early on.

    Once he saw her appear, he immediately put aside the business at hand and welcomed her smiling from ear to ear. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for several days.¡±

    How would she not know that Boss Li was waiting for her new book? Luo Qing Luan also didn¡¯t expose him, each minding their own business, as she brought Dai Yue, and entered the store. Boss Li promptly had his assistant offer them some tea and even brought a few plates of tasty pastries. Only after Luo Qing Luan leisurely sipped tea and moistened her lips did he speak with a hopeful expression. ¡°Young Master, do you have a new piece of work?¡±

    It¡¯s not that he wanted to rush things, the truth was that¡­¡­the sales volume of the last new novel exploded. A lot of people came into his store to ask about buying a new book and also a lot of people who still asked for the previous title, such that he had already produced three editions. As before, supply did not meet demand.

    If he seized this opportunity to push a new title, he would most likely make even bigger profits again!

    Nowadays, in Boss Li¡¯s eyes, this Young Master Luo, whose identity he did not know, was like the great god of wealth!

    ¡°New book? I¡¯ve already brought it.¡± Luo Qing Luan spoke levelly.

    ¡°For reals?!¡± Boss Li was pleased beyond expectations and extended his hand to ask for the copy.

    Holding the book in her hand, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t hand it over. Boss Li watched with a palpitating heart, and promptly said, ¡°Aiya, my Young Master Luo, don¡¯t make me nervous. A lot of customers are waiting for a new book. Each day that we delay is one less day that we can make money. You also don¡¯t want that, right?¡±

    Money. Of course Luo Qing Luan likes money, in addition, the more the better.

    However, she cared about one thing even more.

    At the present, her foundation was unstable, so without any protective barrier, if the information was leaked that she was the one who produced these books, she¡¯s afraid her father, Luo Cheng, and Luo Qing Shuang and company, including Nangong Chen, will immediately know that the previous book and also the erotic illustrations were produced by her.

    When that time came, it¡¯s going to be serious. She¡¯s afraid that the matter will even reach the palace and stir up a gargantuan disaster.

    Thinking to this point, Luo Qing Luan felt that it¡¯s necessary to remind Boss Li once again. It¡¯s good to make money, but protecting her confidentiality is even more important.

    ¡°Boss Li, I¡¯m going to be direct with some ugly words. We¡¯ve agreed previously that you¡¯ll help me maintain confidentiality, I trust that you are able to accomplish it. Even though I know that you also have a backer, but some people will covet the money that we¡¯re earning. Once other people became aware, not to mention if they¡¯ll come looking for trouble, at the very least, I will no longer do business with you.¡±

    ¡°Without your Hundred Taste Study, I will still have other choices, but Boss Li, you¡­¡­if you want to find someone else like me, someone able to produce these new and unusual content for you, it won¡¯t be that easy. Tell me, do you agree?¡±

    Half reminding him, half threatening him, hearing these words, Boss Li¡¯s complexion changed.

    Since he was threatened by someone much younger than him, he felt uncomfortable too, but he had no choice but to admit that this Young Master Luo is telling it as it is. A businessman like him only needed to worry about making money. Besides gifting his backers a bit of money each year, the remainder all belonged to him. He only needed to keep his mouth closed, that¡¯s all. Why bother offending the ¡®god of wealth¡¯?

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Luo can be at ease. I understand clearly.¡± Boss Li repeatedly nodded his head.

 Chapter 21.1 - First Time Visiting the Courtesan House

    With Boss Li¡¯s guarantee, Luo Qing Luan finally took out the new novel she wrote.

    For the sake of her money making plans, she also spent several days carefully researching the preferences of people in this area, including the novels distributed at the markets and all kinds of other kinds of light reading, etc. At last, she discovered a very interesting phenomenon.

    Just like last time when Luo Qing Luan ran into that romance novel peddler, she had looked through the contents of that book. It was mediocre and nothing great, with no new ideas at all. After that, she again browsed some tens of other books and discovered that the substance was basically almost the same.

    If the female character wasn¡¯t a high born young lady, then it¡¯s a newly widowed woman, or else a female singer, or a pure courtesan, etc. As for the male main character, it¡¯s even more strange, the stereotyped and repetitive scholar. It seemed as if besides scholars, they couldn¡¯t think of any other fitting type of person to be the main character.

    And the storyline was just alike, only the names were changed. From the back garden changed to the river bank. Then from the woodshed changed to the side room, yet those readers still read them with great interest and even spent a high price of two silver taels to purchase a book.

    As one could well imagine, if she took those hundreds of novels that she was familiar with, modified each character and wrote them into books, it¡¯s a guarantee that her books will cause a sensation in the erotic romance novels black market at the capital.

    Just look at the book she wrote about Luo Qing Shuang and Nangong Chen and it¡¯s clear!

    ¡°Boss Li, this is the new storyline that I had just gotten a hold of from Vietnam. I guarantee that there¡¯s not a second one in Western Chu.¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly and give it to him.

    Eating some snacks by their side, Dai Yue couldn¡¯t understand what she was seeing. When did her mistress have a relationship with Vietnam, that little book was clearly written by her, why did she say that?

    But of course she wouldn¡¯t say anything. Anything that her mistress did must be right. She only needed to worry about helping her mistress save money and that¡¯s good enough.

    Impatiently taking the little book, Boss Li quickly thumbed through it. Reading only the first page and his eyes already lighted up, praising, ¡°Wonderful! Clever! You¡¯re surprisingly able to think of a romance involving a Buddhist nun. This truly is too fresh¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I already said that I obtained this from Vietnam, not something I thought up.¡± Luo Qing Luan deadpanned as she corrected him.

    ¡°Oh, yes, yes¡­¡­I understand.¡± Boss Li laughed mischievously, well aware that this thin skinned (sensitive) Young Master Luo was opinionated. He didn¡¯t unmask him and just smiled as he answered.

    Luo Qing Luan told him, ¡°This time, it¡¯s a set of books with two parts. Boss Li should print and sell the first book first, whet those people¡¯s appetite, then suspend them over a cliffhanger. Eager to find out what happens next, they¡¯ll be even more likely to look for you to place an order for the sequel. However, the price¡­¡­¡±

    Books could also be divided into two parts and not sell them at the same time?

    Boss Li was surprised by this new marketing method, but once he thought about it, indeed, it made sense. Even though the parts of this book must not be sold at the same time, but those high officials and noble borns, wealthy masters, and young masters, who wasn¡¯t idle and bored, who didn¡¯t like reading these books?

    Currently, plagiarized copies had already been written and distributed outside based on the book that was written last time. The others only changed or added some of the details. Moreover, their price was much cheaper. To a certain extent, they stole some of his business. If he was able to publish new books as two parts, then those customers who purchased the first book from his store could only continue to buy the second part at this store.

    How was that not a better way to retain customers?

    ¡°Young Master Luo, brilliant!¡±

    Boss Li genuinely felt admiration this time and did not hesitate in the slightest when Luo Qing Luan proposed the price of one thousand five hundred taels for the contents of this new book. After that, based on sales volume, they¡¯ll naturally distribute the share of profits based on 40%/60% again. Luo Qing Luan also wasn¡¯t excessively greedy.

    After receiving the bank notes, she had Boss Li help her get one hundred taels in change, then she brought Dai Yue and left.

    Once they left the bookstore, Dai Yue practically looked at her mistress with eyes filled with adoration. Her mistress merely wrote a few words and negotiated a little that¡¯s all, yet was able to make so much money. Indeed, her mistress was both smart and beautiful.

    ¡°Young Master, are we going somewhere to eat now?¡± She asked impatiently.

    ¡°You. Just like a chowhound.¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled as she shook her head. Her eyes flashed, then she continued complacently. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Today, I¡¯ll bring you to eat exotic delicacies.¡±

    Standing in front of the magnificent tower, Luo Qing Luan read the sign above them out loud. ¡°Heavenly Dream Tower?¡±

    Eh? Why doesn¡¯t this name sound like a restaurant, and instead sounded like a courtesan house?

    Taking a look towards the inside, even though the big vermillion red front door was open, simply no tables were seen inside. Instead, countless numbers of translucent muslin curtains floated about, brimming with a vaguely extravagant taste. That fellow squatting at the front door was obviously out of energy, closing his eyes and dozing off. He basically did not have the appearance of someone who greets guests.

    Seemed like it¡¯s truly a courtesan house?

    At this time, the ladies are resting. The evenings are when this place bustled with noise and activity. But Luo Qing Luan not only didn¡¯t leave, she was even more interested instead.

    She had already arrived at this era for period of time, yet she had not even seen their courtesan house before, not to mention making a visit. Since she¡¯d arrived and had also brought money, then today, she will experience it for herself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going in.¡± Luo Qing Luan walked in the front and charged right through the main door.

 Chapter 21.2 - First Time Visiting the Pleasure Quarters

    The sound of her footsteps woke that fellow that was dozing off. He immediately stood up, speaking with hazy, sleepy eyes. ¡°Sir, our Heavenly Dream Tower is still not open for business, yet. Will you please come back later?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan took out a shiny white silver ingot and winked at him. ¡°Really not doing business?¡±

    That fellow saw this and his sleepiness disappeared completely as well as almost becoming cross-eyed. He promptly grabbed the silver while bowing and scraping. ¡°Doing business, yes, doing business. This way please, Sir!¡± After he spoke, he led them forward, bringing Luo Qing Luan and Dai Ye inside.

    It¡¯s really worthy of being the area¡¯s tallest and most luxurious structure. Even though it¡¯s only a courtesan house, luxury was clearly visible everywhere. Decorative openwork banisters, expensive orchids arranged all around. Light muslin cloths hanging from the roof even more intensely attract and draw out people¡¯s amorous feelings.

    It¡¯s just that Luo Qing Luan wanted to see beautiful women, yet there¡¯s none to be seen.

    ¡°Where¡¯s everyone?¡± She asked that fellow.

    ¡°Sir, during the daytime, the young ladies are all resting. I¡¯ll help you call Mama Du first.¡± The fellow departed with quick steps.

    Not long later, a plump, buxom, charming and flirtatious woman with a plump behind descended the stairs.

    It was clear that she came after hearing that a wealthy young master came. She waved a silk handkerchief and shouted out loud exaggeratedly from far away. ¡°Aiya, this young sir, is this the first time that you¡¯ve visited our Heavenly Dream Tower?¡±

    Watching her approach, Dai Yue was scared stiff. ¡°Young, Young Master, this doesn¡¯t seem like a place which serves food?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan shrugged her shoulders indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Delicious foods will arrive very quickly.¡±

    Mama Du swung her hips side to side as she she walked towards them still waving her silk handkerchief, as she directly sized Luo Qing Luan up and down, then chuckled. ¡°Hes hee, what kind of young lady does this sir like? The young ladies in Heavenly Dream Tower are the best. Plump and curvy, or slender and willowy, quiet and elegant, or pretty and flirtatious, virtuous or foxy, those who can sing, or can dance, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan also didn¡¯t say anything at first. She walked to a seat by the side and sat down. With a bang, she slapped a silver ingot worth five taels on the table and declared with a heroic spirit. ¡°Have all of the young ladies you have in this establishment come out here. As long as I¡¯m satisfied, money is not a problem.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, good. Sir, please wait, they¡¯re coming right away.¡±

    Mama Du¡¯s eyes shined in surprise. This felt like a wealthy young master had come? Seemed like it¡¯s his first time coming to Heavenly Dream Tower for some experience, and basically did not attach any importance to money so long as he was satisfied.

    As far as a guest like that, she indeed welcomed them the most, so she quickly ordered the assistant standing by the side to go call the young ladies.

    Once this was done, Mama Du again had someone quickly serve food, all kinds of good wine, as wells as fruits and pastries, arranged densely packed on the table. Dai Yue didn¡¯t care about anything. As long as there¡¯s food, she¡¯s happy. Luo Qing Luan told her to eat her fill, so Dai Yue beamed with joy as she ate with gusto.

    ¡°Tasty, delicious!¡± She picked up a piece of fermented soybean beef and ate it, so satisfied that her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Enjoy your meal, there¡¯s much more.¡± Luo Qing Luan watched the funny scene.

    Mama Du called out to her politely, all of her attention was concentrated on Luo Qing Luan. ¡°Young Sir, one look and I can tell that you came from an influential, wealthy family, a talent, outstandingly handsome. I wonder what is your name? Our Heavenly Dream Tower is the capital¡¯s biggest and best courtesan house. Our leading lady is actually last year¡¯s Queen of Flowers! When the ladies come in a bit, I¡¯ll certainly introduce them to you properly¡­¡­¡±

    She had not finished speaking when a burst of chittering chattering sounds already could be heard from upstairs. Luo Qing Luan saw a group of young women attired in every color, dressed up gorgeously and elegantly giggling and laughing as they descended the stairs. A flurry of fragrances hit her right in the face and the entire big room suddenly became unusually lively, brimming with laughter.

    ¡°Young Sir, this is the first time that I¡¯ve met you. What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s a young man, come, allow this older sister to kiss you.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, greetings to you, this humble one is called Rich Fragrant. May I give you a toast¡­¡­¡±

    Over ten famous ladies rushed over and surrounded Luo Qing Luan completely. They also knew that a wealthy and respectable young master came today, one who was extravagant with money. They originally planned to take a break, but at this time, each and every one of them groomed and dressed themselves to rush over and curry favor with Luo Qing Luan. There were also some brazen ones, who even directly flirted with her.

    Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t know at all that on the fourth floor, inside a quiet and refined room, two young men were watching the situation downstairs. Even though it¡¯s somewhat rare for them to see an unfamiliar young man ask for the majority of young ladies within Heavenly Dream Tower the moment he arrived, they still felt that it wasn¡¯t excessive.

    ¡°Ziqing, look down there.¡± Nangong Yu put down the wine cup in his hand and smiled. ¡°I wonder which family that young fellow came from. Surprisingly, so young, yet already visiting the pleasure quarters. If the head of his house saw this, I¡¯m afraid he would be furious.¡±

    Nalan Ye looked emotionless. It was impossible to tell what his state of mind was. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the type you welcome the most? Sending you money and you¡¯re still not happy about it?¡±

    Suddenly becoming spirited, Nangong Yu pondered. ¡°How about¡­¡­we take a guess. Guess how much money these ladies of mine can extract from his person today?¡±

    Casting a glance at him, Nalan Ye didn¡¯t say anything, evidently not interested.

    ¡°Sigh, why are you like this? Can¡¯t we play a little?¡± Nangong Yu blurted out discontentedly, following which he looked again at the impenetrable encirclement downstairs before soliloquizing. ¡°Heh heh, this little guy must have brought no small amount of money. If we don¡¯t suck him completely dry and clean today, wouldn¡¯t it downgrade our Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s standing as a money squandering establishment?

    He called a servant and instructed. ¡°Go down and tell Mama Du to be more ruthless.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

 Chapter 22.1 - Turn Around and Play the courtesan House

    Daytime at Heavenly Dream Tower had basically always been cheerless and quiet, but today, because Luo Qing Luan came, it was brimming with chattering and giggling laughter.

    Mama Du watched Luo Qing act as if she was taking things very seriously as she lined up all of the young ladies. Each and every one of them was pleasing to the eyes, maybe because they all received a tip for answering a question. As she watched, she became increasingly more fervent and her greeting became even more polite.

    ¡°Oh, Master said that?¡± Once she heard the servant whisper in her ears, she was even more aware of the situation.

    Nodding her head as her eyes focused on the happily laughing Luo Qing Ye, she replied softly. ¡°I got it. You can go.¡±

    This youngster was clearly a newly hatched bird. Even if the master didn¡¯t say anything, she still wouldn¡¯t have let this rich guy off.

    Luo Qing Luan embraced an alluring, enthusiastic gorgeous young lady as her hand moved in an experienced manner from her pretty waist travelling up to her soft peaks. She even said in a teasing manner, ¡°Elder Sister, your figure is truly wonderful, so flexible and so soft. Come, let me have a taste.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, young sir, you¡¯re so bad~~¡± This young lady giggled, wanting to resist, yet in the end, didn¡¯t avoid Luo Qing Luo¡¯s ¡®predatory kiss¡¯, so she was kissed fiercely on the cheek.

    ¡°Smells so good!¡± Luo Qing Luan clicked her tongue as if infatuated, then immediately felt for a silver ingot to stuff into the lady¡¯s bosom. ¡°Come, your reward.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡±

    All of the women were immediately both surprised and delighted. Envious, each of them called out tenderly, ¡°Young sir, you should have me, I know even more, I I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m also soft and smell good. If you don¡¯t believe it, come and feel me!¡±

    With regards to these women from the courtesan house, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s money was truly falling into their laps too easily. They had never encountered this kind of straightforward noble guest before.

    Not only was he young and handsome, he was also extravagant. If Luo Qing Luan did not instruct them beforehand to have them line up in a straight line, they would have flocked to her by now.

    At her table, Luo Qing Luan was having an awful lot of fun. At another table, Dai Yue was eating but she was struck dumb watching.

    Her mistress was clearly a girl, why was she pawing these women? When did the mistress like playing these sort of games? What in the world was the mistress thinking?

    If she were to kiss other people like her mistress, she¡¯s afraid she would be too embarrassed to even attempt it.

    ¡°Alright now, next one.¡± As Luo Qing Luan¡¯s beautiful eyes scanned the line thinking about who to call next, Mama Du seized the opportunity to speak.

    She came over and said fervently, ¡°Young sir, I¡¯m just saying, but this is not how you play when visiting courtesan houses. Have your friends ever taught you before?¡±

    Actually, when all was said and done, she wasn¡¯t particularly concerned about how her customers enjoyed themselves. However, her boss had issued the command and she also wanted to ruthlessly profit off of the silvers in this young man¡¯s pocket. Therefore, her mind took a turn. She wanted to first sound out his bottom line before continuing.

    ¡°Mama Du, tell me, how should we play?¡± Luo Qing Luan looked to be very inquisitive.

    To say that she didn¡¯t understand what it meant to visit a brothel is simply a joke. However, she¡¯s not a male, so she¡¯s totally not interested in those things. Today, she purely came to gain an experience, to see what a brothel from ancient times was really like. As for the money for rewarding those young ladies¡­¡­

    In any case, she now possessed no small amount of money, so might as well just let everyone be happy.

    After asking a few probing questions, Mama Du was finally convinced. This delicate young man before her eyes was likely truly one of those sons from a rich and powerful family. Normally, they received strict discipline. Even when they leave the house, a large group of servants would follow. How could they come visit the pleasure quarters.

    This time, he probably brought along his book boy and secretly sneaked away.

    Mama Du made some calculations in her mind and became increasingly determined. Rolling her eyeballs, she opened her mouth and made something up. ¡°Different people have different ways of playing. For instance, someone with as noble an aura as you certainly must stand out from the masses.¡±

    ¡°How does one stand out from the masses?¡±

    Merely one sentence and Luo Qing Luan was able to sense that something¡¯s fishy.

    In her previous life, she had met all sorts of people, and seen every kind of schemes and tricks, as well as suggestions through glances. She was very sensitive in detecting these things. This Mama Du was very likely planning something against her, right?

    Not sensing at all that Luo Qing Luan was already onto her, Mama Du covered her mouth and smiled, turning to a girl and waving her over. ¡°Bixi, come here.¡±

    Looking at Luo Qing Luan, Mama Du smiled. ¡°Young Sir, this is our Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s Miss Bixi. She is the best singer. In addition, she also likes to play games.¡±

    Casting a meaningful glance, she continued ¡°Just let Bixi play a game with you, is that alright? If she loses, then she¡¯ll sing a song for you. I guarantee that she¡¯ll sound wonderful. If you lose, then you can just reward her with as much money as you like.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Sir, I like to play games the most, let¡¯s play ~~¡± She wore a full length purple cotton dress and a light layer of makeup, Bixi smilingly sat down, while her delicate hands was already brushing Luo Qing Luan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Alright, Bixi, tell us how we should play.¡± As Luo Qing Luan spoke, she seized the opportunity to use her hand to caress and stroke Bixi¡¯s hand. She put on a lustful appearance.

    Bixi received the three dice that a servant brought over along with a goblet. She put them on the table and smiled sweetly. ¡°Bixi would like to play Big and Small (Sic Bo) with you. It¡¯s very simple. Do you know how to play?¡±

    Turned out it¡¯s this kind of game?

    Luo Qing Luan really didn¡¯t care and casually replied. ¡°Sure, beauty, you first.¡±

    Wasting no more words, Bixi picked up the goblet and shook it thoroughly. After that, she put it down and smilingly opened the goblet. Immediately, her eyes shined. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ve got sixteen points, your turn.¡±

    In the past, Luo Qing Luan had played these kinds of dice throwing games before, also mahjong, pocker, and so on. She knew how to play them all. She just didn¡¯t like them much and only played once in a while as a means to deepen relationships.

    She didn¡¯t think much and just casually shook the goblet before opening it. The result was eleven points.

    She lost the first game and didn¡¯t care much about it. She casually took out two taels of silver and gave it to Bixi. The latter was delighted and promptly said, ¡°Thank you, Young Sir, should we continue?¡±

    But following that, Luo Qing Luan was no longer in such a good mood, because she consecutively lost five games.

 Chapter 22.2 - Turn Around and Play the Courtesan House

    ¡°Oh ho ho, I have fifteen points again, oh my!¡± Bixi smiled like a spray of trembling flowers, confident of winning for sure. Mama Du and the group of young ladies encircling by the side watched and constantly gave her encouragement, sometimes even comforting Luo Qing Luan.

    Luo Qing Luan smiled emotionlessly. So this was what they meant by ¡®a game¡¯. They actually wanted to swindle her of all her money? Otherwise, how could that Miss Bixi produce a number higher than fifteen every single time? If she wasn¡¯t cheating, how could she have such good luck?

    She originally only wanted to have some fun and be happy, but didn¡¯t expect that the other person actually was tricking her. They¡¯re truly taking her for a fool?

    Luo Qing Luan casually grabbed a dice, then said in a clueless manner. ¡°Let¡¯s not play this Big and Small game anymore. How about changing to a different game? Something more simple like guess which of my hand the dice is in. If you guess correctly, I¡¯ll reward ten taels of silver, incorrect, and Miss Bixi only needs to give me five taels, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Hearing this, Bixi was somewhat unwilling as she looked several times at Mama Du. The latter nodded her head, so she immediately said, ¡°Alright, then the Young Sir can go ahead, I¡¯ll take a guess.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan allowed her to clearly see the dice in the palm of her right hand, then hid them

    behind her. After a moment, she extended two closed fists and smiled faintly. ¡°Miss Bixi, make a guess, which hand is it in?¡±

    ¡°Left hand!¡± She answered right away, because the people standing behind Luo Qing Luan had just stealthily given her a hint.

    Luo Qing Luan opened her left hand, then smiled. ¡°You lost.¡± Sure enough, the left hand was empty. No dice.

    Losing the first game was really no big deal. Bixi was slightly dazed, but didn¡¯t take it to heart. But after she successively lost seven games, and an entire thirty five taels of silver, she finally panicked. ¡°Mama Du, I¡­¡­¡±

    Complexion darkening, Mama Du glared at her. ¡°Step aside, useless thing.¡± Following which she again smiled toward Luo Qing Luan. ¡°Young SIr, Bixi is too dumb, let¡¯s change to having Tao Ying guess, is that alright?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t have any objection, so very quickly, a delicate girl dressed apricot color came, makeup simple, yet elegant, wearing a smile.

    However, after Luo Qing Luan won six games in a row, this Miss Tao Ying also started to drip cold sweat.

    A young woman then straightforwardly came forward. ¡°Young Sir, how about we play mahjong?¡±

    Not saying anything, Mama Du immediately had someone fetch a set of mahjong tiles. Moreover, she even raised the stakes. If Luo Qing Luan lost, she would pay one hundred taels. If the other lady loses, she would pay three hundred taels. The stakes would double with each successive game.

    Since she knew the others were deliberately trying to get her money, Luo Qing Luan also didn¡¯t hold back when she struck. After playing two hours of mahjong, she killed all four sides, skillfully counting the tiles, such that the other three players¡¯ faces were as black as a pot. Each person lost no less than five hundred taels.

    Following this, even Mama Du knew that they had encountered an expert and begged for forgiveness repeatedly. ¡°This Young Sir, please be merciful, the young ladies¡­¡­truly can¡¯t afford to lose¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°En, we merely played for awhile, why aren¡¯t you continuing? I¡¯m still waiting for the beauties to sing and dance for me, you know?¡± Luo Qing Luan was smiling in the same manner as before, not revealing the slightest trace of anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not play anymore, let¡¯s not play¡­¡­¡± Mama Du didn¡¯t dare to continue anymore. If they continued, she was afraid they would lose even the clothes on their bodies.

    Luo Qing Luan also didn¡¯t insist and spread out her hands. ¡°Fine, then. Give me my money, a total of two thousand one hundred eighty taels. Forget the change. Mama Du can just give me two thousand taels and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Two thousand? Oh my god¡­¡­¡± Mama Du nearly fainted.

    Upstairs watching the show this entire time, Nangong Yu also finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He originally thought that this youngster was easy pickings. Didn¡¯t expect that he was actually a practiced hand. Not only had the young ladies been fondled with, even the gambling was formidable. Those practiced tricks were completely useless against him.

    ¡°I actually couldn¡¯t tell¡­this youngster is a bit formidable. Ziqing, what do you think?¡± He mumbled with a mind to personally meet such an interesting person. How come he had not heard of him before? When all was said and done, what family in the capital did he come from?

    As before, Nalan Ye spoke indifferently. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, then why don¡¯t you just meet him.¡±

    Following that, another servant arrived in front of Luo Qing Luan and said respectfully, ¡°Young Sir, your owner would like to invite you upstairs. Please head in that direction.¡±

    Waiting for her money before leaving, Luo Qing Luan smiled again. Was it possible that she won so much money that the owner didn¡¯t want to pay, and even wanted to give her trouble? However, the other party¡¯s attitude seemed to be pretty good!

    After thinking it over, Luo Qing Luan had Dai Yue wait downstairs while she went upstairs to take a look.

    To be capable of establishing such a big Heavenly Dream Tower in the capital, perhaps this so-called owner was a genuinely big character. For example, someone like that backer for Boss Li at the Hundred Taste Study, someone probably as influential as Nangong Chen.

    ¡°Master, the young sir is here.¡± The servant performed a formal greeting before withdrawing.

    ¡°Please sit.¡± As Nangong Yu spoke, he sized her up. Only at close distance did he discover that this person was surprisingly so delicate, simply as beautiful as a girl.

    Luo Qing Luan also took a good look at the person in this room. She didn¡¯t expect that there were actually two people. Moreover, they¡¯re both men!

    Taking a casual glance, Nalan Ye was originally not paying attention, but this one glance caused him to stare startled. This delicate young man before him dressed as a young scholar was clearly a girl.

    Moreover¡­¡­she seemed to be familiar?

 Chapter 23.1 - There Are Many Problems With This Courtesan House of Yours

    Previously at the General¡¯s Mansion, even though Luo Qing Luan had heard Nalan Ye speak before, it was merely a few lines and it had been a long time since then. She didn¡¯t keep him in mind.

    Now that Nalan Ye was right in front of her, she didn¡¯t know that this person was the famously grim, yet brilliant titled prince, Nalan Ye.

    ¡°Is your distinguished self the owner of this Heavenly Dream Tower? Are you the person who wanted to see me?¡± Luo Qing Luan was not timid in the least as she walked over, her line of sight shifting from Nalan Ye to Nangong Chen.

    ¡°I saw everything that happened downstairs with you a moment ago.¡±

    Nangong Yu didn¡¯t look down on Luo Qing Luan because of her young age at all and cupped his hands towards her in a respectful greeting, then smiled faintly. ¡°I am Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s owner. You can call me Mister Yu. I wonder what is your honorable last name, Just now downstairs, they didn¡¯t show you sufficient respect. I hope you don¡¯t take offense.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan walked forward and sat down facing him with eyebrows raised. ¡°So this means that you don¡¯t plan on reneging your debt?¡±

    If that was the case, she could still look at this person with some respect. Someone who couldn¡¯t take defeat gracefully and want to renege on his debt was someone who she would disdain to continue to speak with.

    Smiling faintly, Nangong Yu already took out a banknote from his chest pocket and pushed it towards Luo Qing Luan¡¯s side. ¡°Even though my Heavenly Dream Tower is not a mainstream business, such an insignificant amount of money won¡¯t be allowed to ruin our reputation. Moreover, you won it with your own abilities. I quite admire that and would like to become friends with you.¡±

    Money is here, no need to pretend she didn¡¯t want it. Luo Qing Luan took the banknote after a quick look. Indeed, it¡¯s a banknote for two thousand taels of silver from Myriad Treasures Exchange, convertible into money at any of their branches throughout the country.

    Luo Qing Luan put away the banknote and finally said her name. ¡°My last name is Luo, but I¡¯m not any nobility. My family does some small business, that¡¯s all. Naturally, I can¡¯t compare to Mister Yu¡¯s famous Heavenly Dream Tower.¡±

    Originally already suspicious, once Nalan Ye heard this name, he took another quick glance at Luo Qing Ye and a crafty, pretty face immediately flashed in his mind. He sneered. Wasn¡¯t this person precisely the General¡¯s Mansion¡¯s second Miss Luo? She actually dressed as a man and ran here to visit a courtesan house?

    Luo Qing Luan did not miss this meaningful glance at all as she turned her head to look. She saw Nalan Ye¡¯s strange gaze and also that cold and detached face, as if everybody owed him several millions in money.

    Mr. Yu, is this person a friend of yours?¡± She knit her brows and asked.

    ¡°Heh heh, this is¡­¡­you can call him Ziqing.¡± Nangong Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t easily give away Nalan Ye¡¯s identity. Without thinking it through, he spoke this name. In regards to this name of Nalan Ye¡¯s, only people closest to him would know it. Even if he told other people, they wouldn¡¯t associate it with him.

    Luo Qing Luan really did not enjoy looking at such an ice-cold face.

    With regards to people she did not like, she was simply disinclined to take another look at them. Therefore, she only spoke to Nangong Yu. ¡°Mr. Yu, is it possible that your entire family are in the courtesan house business?¡±

    Once Nangong Yu heard this, he nearly choked on his tea and spurt it out.

    His Imperial Highness, the grand second prince of Western Chu, had actually been made to into a man making a living off of a courtesan house? Would people die of laughter if this spread? He was just bored a few years ago and casually fiddled with something to make money for fun, that¡¯s all. Ordinarily when he had nothing to do, there would be one more place for him to amuse himself with. Otherwise, what¡¯s he doing fooling around at a courtesan house?

    This kind of business, regardless of what country we¡¯re talking about, is still a money making business. When connections were needed, he had connections. When headway was needed, he could make headway. All of the young ladies working under him are as lovely as flowers, and can carry on a conversation skillfully. Otherwise, how could they become the number one courtesan house in the capital?

    Even if he opened a courtesan house, he still wanted it to be the best. Only that would be fitting for his, Nangong Yu¡¯s status.

    However, in the end, this information still could not be leaked. Otherwise, if news spread that a prince opened a courtesan house, it probably would not be too good.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible¡­¡­¡±

    Nangong Yu promptly denied her suggestion, afraid if he spoke too slowly, the other person would make too many associations and indirectly damage his royal family¡¯s reputation. ¡°I¡¯m the one who opened this Heavenly Dream Tower. It has nothing to do with anyone in my family. Virtuous Little Brother Luo, you came for a visit today. What do you think?¡±

    Originally, he only asked the question casually and did not expect Luo Qing Luan to give him a serious answer, but she really looked at him, with a bit of a joking manner in her gaze. ¡°Mr. Yu really want to know my opinion?¡±

    ¡°Uh, is it possible that there is some problem?¡± Nangong Yu was also curious this time.

    It had been an entire three years since his Heavenly Dream Tower opened for business. Guests had always floated in like the clouds. Moreover, every famous beauty was also bound to settle at Heavenly Dream Tower, busily entertaining guests everyday, profits as high as a thousand taels per day. Other courtesan houses, on the other hand, even if they were ranked second, like Rainbow Pavilion, were still on a whole different level. The rest of the courtesan houses were not even worth mentioning.

    ¡°Not only is there a problem, there are no small number of problems.¡± Luo Qing Luan answered grimly. Based on her way of looking at things, it was very easy to see Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s modus of operandi. The flaws she had seen were merely ascertained from the gathering during the short previous period of time. If she had the opportunity to thoroughly understand the workings here, she¡¯d absolutely be able to see even more problems.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she found this man named Mr. Yu pleasing to the eye, moreover, he also was straightforward and did not renege on his debt, she would not have told him.

    ¡°Alarmist talk to scare people.¡± Suddenly, that ice-cold voice sounded beside them.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s gaze swept over, her heart already felt somewhat uneasy. Why was this person¡¯s personality so strange?

    Without the slightest bit of manners, interrupting people as he wishes, moreover, he had not even heard what she had to say and already contradicted her. No need to think, he must be arrogant and conceited and in addition, a man with an eccentric temperament.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t ask you to listen. If your distinguished self doesn¡¯t like to hear, then will you cover your ears.¡± She responded in the same cold manner, then looked at Nangong Yu and continued. ¡°If Mr. Yu don¡¯t believe me, then I won¡¯t speak, never mind it. In any case, I¡¯m not the one losing money.¡±

 Chapter 23.2 - here Are Many Problems With This Courtesan House of Yours

    Watching Nalan Ye for a bit, Nangong Yu forced a laugh and shook his head. ¡°Worthy Little Brother Luo, don¡¯t take offense. Ziqing¡¯s personality is just like this, he doesn¡¯t mean any harm. Although I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s any problem with Heavenly Dream Tower at all, there¡¯s nothing wrong with hearing what you have to say. Maybe I can receive a bit of enlightenment from within?¡±

    One sentence and it¡¯s possible to more or less know the other person¡¯s nature. Luo Qing Luan smiled.

    Although this Mr. Yu is full of smiles, it¡¯s clear that he did not take her words seriously. Of course, if she was in his position it¡¯d be normal for her to react the same. No one would believe someone they had just met for no reason. If she did not present some definitive evidence, the other person would really take her for an ignorant and incompetent spoiled rich kid.

    Just consider it as taking into account the two thousand taels he gave her!

    Luo Qing Luan stood up and walked next to a window then lightly struck the top of it. Only after she looked all around at the scene below did she reply. ¡°Is Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s layout and decoration all personally planned and arranged by you?¡±

    The view below was plainly visible. A spacious and grand area just like an arena built by later generations was surrounded on all sides by a decoratively carved railing. It was raised slightly at the height of about one foot. It looked like it was probably used by the young ladies in the evenings for some dancing or some singing.

    Spread in an area around the railings were tables. These were clearly for guests to sit and drink, as well as watch shows. The interior decoration was pretty good, the layout was also good. Even the tables and chairs were made of the finest pear wood. It was evident that the owner put his mind to it.

    ¡°What? Worthy Little Brother Luo, how is it not quite right?¡± Nangong Yu chuckled while asking, but was clearly proud of himself.

    This Heavenly Dream Tower was indeed personally designed by him. Moreover, he invited the best artisans and contractors to build it precisely so that it could start off successfully with a good reputation right away. If he didn¡¯t want to do something, then he wouldn¡¯t touch it, but if he did something, then it had to be the best job!

    Scanning the area, Luo Qing Luan unexpectedly sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity, wasted so much money, yet surprisingly turned it into this. It¡¯s rather too common, too ordinary, without any bit of a new idea.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yu, I won¡¯t talk about anything else, solely this stage of yours already has too many problems. You really should improve it a little.¡±

    Hearing her speaking in such an exaggerated manner, Nangong Yu was somewhat displeased. It cost him one month of painstaking effort to finally come up with this design. Moreover, after it was built, it was quite welcomed by the guests. He sometimes even praised himself frequently, believing that he had some amount of natural talent for business.

    He didn¡¯t expect that today, a youth younger than him actually said that it was worthless. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his temperament was good, he probably would not have been able to endure since earlier.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t feel that there¡¯s a problem anywhere. If you believe that something is not right, will you point it out directly.¡± Nangong Yu¡¯s tone of voice became slightly colder.

    ¡°She¡¯s spouting nonsense, yet you take it seriously?¡± Nalan Ye opened his mouth again while aiming a glance at him. A cold smile formed at the corners of his lips, with obvious disdain.

    ¡°No harm done. If Brother Luo is pointing it out, I might as well listen.¡± Displaying a magnanimous appearance, Nangong Yu watched Luo Qing Luan.

    She was able to discern the other¡¯s thoughts, but Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°I would like to ask Mr. Yu. What makes places like these courtesan houses special. What do the guests like most about them?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the beautiful ladies!¡±

    Once Nangong Yu heard the question, he immediately replied. ¡°My Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s ladies came from various regions of Western Chu, including South Vietnam, and also Dongwan. Ladies with slender waists and long legs, pure and beautiful, those able to sing, able to play instruments, proficient in all areas including verse, song, poetry. Otherwise, how can we be considered the first ranked?¡±

    He just finished speaking when Luo Qing Luan¡¯s gaze affirmed. ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡±

    ¡°What, I¡¯m wrong? How am I wrong?¡± Nangong Yu absolutely didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°What the guests like the most¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luan looked directly at him and suddenly smiled, ¡°is a new experience!¡±

    New experience? Once he heard these words, Nangong Yu knit his brows, but he mumbled these words and chewed on their meaning. Suddenly, his eyebrows jumped as he slapped the table and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the new experience, new!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yu has thought it through now?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan seemed like an old hand. Her young and pretty appearance contrasted completely with the calm in her eyes, and also the confident way she expressed herself, ¡°What a man likes the most is a novel experience! Isn¡¯t there a saying that a wife is not as good as a mistress, a mistress is not as good as a courtesan, a courtesan is not as good as stealing somebody else¡¯s? Why? Isn¡¯t it because of the new experience!¡±

    ¡°No matter how good the old is, after looking for a long time, it¡¯s also tiring. Admittedly, you¡¯re an outstanding beauty, but once a long time passes, you¡¯re still not as good looking as the widow next door. Why do those men leave and not love the tender wife at home and insist on visiting this courtesan house? Are the ladies at the courtesan houses really that good, better than the gentle, affectionate, considerate woman serving them at home?¡±

    Once she finished speaking, the way Nangong Yu looked at Luo Qing Luan changed completely, and was even somewhat impatient. He immediately walked to Luo Qing Luan¡¯s side and excitedly exclaimed, ¡°Good, good, your words suddenly cleared the murkiness in my mind. Although everybody knows these circumstances, you¡¯re truly the person who pointed it out so succinctly.¡±

    With a huge pile of ideas still in her mind, Luo Qing Luan saw Nangong Yu approve what she said and felt that she might as well give him a few pointers. ¡°Therefore, since Mr. Yu want to truly become the number one courtesan house and have those behind you never able to chase you, not only do you have to safeguard the quality of your ladies, you have to bring in the new and push out the old even more. Only in this way can you ensue Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s position.¡±

    ¡°Does Worthy Little Brother Luo have a plan?¡± Nangong Yu heard and his heart itched, asking impatiently.

 Chapter 24.1 - Plan to Improve the Courtesan House

    As the conversation heated up, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t notice at all how the way Nalan Ye looked at her started to become strange.

    Pointing at the stage downstairs, Luo Qing Luan said, ¡°Mr. Yu, does your stage usually serve as the place where your ladies perform their skills?¡±

    Only when Nangong Yu replied in the affirmative did she continue, ¡°Since you want to be the number one courtesan house, then you can¡¯t neglect any aspect, no matter how minor. This stage is so open and wide, although the guests are able to view it satisfyingly, have you ever considered that haziness is also a kind of beauty? Even more captivating?¡±

    When he heard that, Nangong Yu¡¯s eyes shined and he asked, ¡°Hurry and tell me, how should I improve it?¡±

    ¡°Ordinarily, just follow the usual and allow the ladies to go onstage to display their talent and also allow Heavenly Dream Tower to bustle with noise and activity. However, every so often, for example, every ten days, or maybe on the first or fifteenth day of the month, you can have the new ladies go up, but you have to surround the entire stage with a semitransparent fabric.¡±

    ¡°The crucial point is that you have to create a mysterious feeling! When it comes to men, novelty and mystery are equally important. Which unknown flower, faintly discernible through the fog, wouldn¡¯t stimulate and suspend a person¡¯s appetite? Add some incense, lighting and so on, and even if the young lady onstage is a newcomer, her value will immediately rise no small amount.¡±

    Unable to keep himself from slapping the table, Nangong Yu stared in earnest at the young man before him. Even though what he said was very simple, and also did not require much money to execute, just those very minor changes will immediately give this place a brand new look. Nangong Yu was already able to imagine that if Heavenly Dream Tower really made these changes, its business would absolutely increase twenty percent.

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He impatiently rubbed his hands together, without the least bit of the elegant and calm demeanor he normally displayed, so much so that he wanted to immediately have someone go and redecorate. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Luo Qing Luan was still in front of him, he probably would¡¯ve already called someone to come.

    ¡°What, just that little bit and Mr. Yu is already satisfied?¡± Luo Qing Luan looked at him emotionlessly with a smile, yet not smiling. Those things that she said, as far as her previous life was concerned, were basic things known to everyone who watched some television, or maybe those who had attended some live performances would also know. But this Western Chu state had never seen these things before. Heavenly Dream Tower was already a first-rate facility, so it¡¯s obvious what the other courtesan houses, or possibly other similar places were also like this.

    And also from those boring books, Luo Qing Luan could imagine how monotonous life was for these people at this time and place.

    Once those words were spoken, Nangong Yu¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. ¡°Is it possible that Little Brother Luo, you know even more?¡±

    He practically used a completely different mindset to get to know the young man before him all over again. Someone so young, yet had so many ideas, could he be a born genius in business? Otherwise, how could he come up with such clever ideas?

    If he was won over by other courtesan houses, wouldn¡¯t he become Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s biggest competitor?

    The moment this thought flashed through his mind, Nangong Yu immediately had another thought: no matter what, he already could not let this person go. He must find a way to bind himself and this young man together.

    With an attitude completely different than his previous one, Nangong Yu immediately cordially gestured for Luo Qing Luan to sit down. ¡°Worthy Little Brother Luo, please sit and take your time talking about it. Today I¡¯ve benefited greatly from your advice. Listening to a wise man is better than reading books for ten years. I really could not tell, Brother Luo¡¯s age is so young, yet you surprisingly have this talent.¡±

    Could this really be considered talent? Luo Qing Luan smiled emotionlessly. ¡°Not at all. I merely read a few more books, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Nangong Yu did not believe those words by any means. As the second prince, he had access to the exceedingly great collection of books in the prince¡¯s palace as well as imperial palace. How come he had never seen this kind of knowledge within any of those books? But he did not care about this at all, everyone had their own secrets. As long as the other party was willing to help him, it¡¯s fine.

    His face displaying increasing resoluteness, Nangong Yu looked at Luo Qing Luan and said, ¡°The things Brother Luo told me today is actually worth ten thousand golds. I¡¯m also not someone who doesn¡¯t have manners. As long as your methods are able to raise my Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s business, I will give thanks appropriately.¡±

    Originally, Luo Qing Luan was just casually speaking and didn¡¯t expect that Nangong Yu would raise the issue of money.

    ¡°If Mr. Yu want to speak of money, then we¡¯ll need to properly discuss it. Those things I casually spoke of, just consider them complimentary, but if Mr. Yu want me to share everything then we¡¯ll need to write it down in black and white.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, my words have enormous weight. I absolutely won¡¯t go back on them.¡±

    This was also Nangong Yu¡¯s intention. If Luo Qing Luan and his relationship was set in writing, then wasn¡¯t that the best way to link the two of them together? Only by spending some money would he improve Heavenly Dream Tower even more, and make even more money.

    In regards to money, he¡¯s really too short of it!

    He immediately had a servant bring brush, ink, and paper. Nangong Yu wrote most of the content. When he reviewed the contract and was deciding their shares, he contemplated a bit, then said. ¡°If my Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s business can increase twenty percent, then how about I give you a twenty percent share of the profits. If business can increase thirty percent, then you will have thirty percent of the profits.¡±

    ¡°If I can increase your business forty or fifty percent or even double it then!¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly. ¡°Is it possible that Mr. Yu will give me the entire Heavenly Dream Tower?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡­¡±

    When he heard that, Nangong Yu choked. It was quite a while before he regained his senses, then he drank some tea to moisten his mouth before replying. ¡°Brother Luo, you¡­¡­aren¡¯t you exaggerating a bit?¡±

    Currently, each day, Heavenly Dream Tower earned no less than one thousand taels of silver each day. Each month, it earned at least twenty thousand teals in pure profits, which basically reached two hundred fifty thousand taels per year. This was only a courtesan house, yet its business nearly approached a tenth of the taxes that the entire state of Western Chu collected. This was the main reason he invested so much money into it.

    Luo Qing Luan just randomly said that she¡¯d double the profits. Was she simply making a joke, or deliberately exaggerating to show off?

    The other party¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t concealed. Luo Qing Luan currently was completely focused on making money, so she somewhat neglected to notice to Nalan Ye, who was paying more and more attention to her. She basically did not discover that his attention had been focused on her while the light in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 24.2 - Plan to Improve the Courtesan House

    This was precisely an expression of evoking an interest in someone!

    If this expression was discovered by Nangong Yu or maybe some familiar with Nalan Ye, it¡¯s quite possible their eyeballs would pop out. Western Chu¡¯s always ice-cold Prince of Chu, who was completely indifferent to everything, when would he pay attention to a young lad?

    [She¡¯s truly interesting!]

    Nalan Ye calmly watched Luo Qing Luan blossom like a flower shining under the sunlight. It¡¯s understandable that Nangong Yu was not able to tell her identity since this was their first meeting. However, he knew her true identity. Not only was she not an ordinary woman, she was even the second daughter from the general¡¯s mansion.

    The fiancee that Nangong Chen had just broken up with!

    He originally thought that Luo Qing Luan merely hid her personality, just about the same as those aristocratic ladies and princesses who looked to be delicate and kindhearted when in fact, they were vicious and malicious. In but a couple of days, he had just about forgotten about the falling into the pond incident at the general¡¯s mansion.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d see this Luo family¡¯s second daughter again. Not only was she visiting a courtesan house, which was already so world shocking, she even possessed such an abnormal business acumen.

    Merely these points already made Nalan Ye interested. Moreover, he was able to tell that Luo Qing Ye had a deep understanding of a man¡¯s mind. Everything that she said was clear and logical.

    Was it possible that she had already experienced men, and was no longer as pure as she seemed on the surface early on?

    Otherwise, how would she have no shame in visiting a courtesan house?

    He wasn¡¯t able to clearly define his state of mind. Was it curiosity, disgust, amazement, rueful¡­¡­Nalan Ye did not expose a single trace as he took the measure of Luo Qing Luan, a ripple already forming in his mind.

    In regards to Nangong Yu¡¯s question, Luo Qing Luan dispelled his misgivings with just a sentence. ¡°As long as Mr. Yu follows my plan and repackage all of Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s noteworthy young ladies, you will very quickly be able to see the effect.¡±

    ¡°Repackage them in what way?¡± Nangong Yu promptly asked.

    ¡°Not difficult, as long as you¡­¡­¡±

    Speaking to this point, Luo Qing Luan suddenly felt a severe gaze directly at her from the side. She turned her head to look at Nalan Ye, and saw his attentively listening appearance. Her eyebrows creased. She didn¡¯t directly speak, but instead took brush and paper and walked to another place to write down her thoughts.

    In a moment, she brought the details she wrote down and handed it to Nangong Yu as she said, ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Although he felt a bit awkward that Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t speak in front of Nalan Ye, no matter what, he¡¯s the only prince in Western Chu with a different last name, whose position as a titled prince was higher than his own, Nangong Yu was already too curious now, and he urgently wanted to know what was written on the paper, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered with so much anymore.

    Once he read the contents carefully, sure enough, he was sincerely filled with admiration. ¡°Brilliant, brilliant¡­¡­how in the world did Worthy Little Brother Luo think of such methods?¡±

    ¡°Um, after reading many books, I naturally will think of them.¡± Luo Qing Luan used the same excuse she used before.

    ¡°Heh heh, Brother Luo is indeed a genius, ha ha ha¡­¡­these methods, not only are they novel, not only is the expense not much, I¡¯m totally convinced that before long, Heavenly Dream Tower will distance itself completely from the other courtesan houses, fully deserving of being number one¨C!¡±

    ¡°Really? Aren¡¯t you thinking about things too simply?¡± Nalan Ye abruptly inserted a sentence.

    In his excitement, Nangong Yu no longer showed the slightest bit of princely bearing that he ordinarily displayed as he laughed heartily. ¡°Ziqing, there are some things you don¡¯t know. Brother Luo¡¯s ideas are undoubtedly wonderful, simple, yet applicable. Moreover, it even satisfies those people¡¯s need for novelty and mystery¡­¡­¡±

    Speaking to here, he fiercely grunted an assent. ¡°En! Good,based on this plan alone, Worthy Little Brother Luo already deserve your earnings. I will take the initiative to give you a thirty percent share, are you satisfied with that?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan extended four slender fingers as she responded unhurriedly. ¡°I want forty percent.¡±

    ¡°Greedy and never satisfied!¡± Nalan Ye uttered disdainfully, his tone of voice brimming with disgust.

    Nangong Yu started to hesitate somewhat when Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, these are not the only ideas in my brain.¡±

    ¡°Good, forty percent, then forty percent it is!¡± Finally, having made his decision, Nangong Yu immediately signed the contract by pressing his fingerprint on it. After that, he gave the contract to Luo Qing Luan. Luo Qing Luan also signed her name on the contract. However, she only signed the two words ¡®Luo Qing¡¯, then simply said a few words to Nangong Yu before leaving.

    Just as she turned a corner at the third floor, Luo Qing Luan suddenly stopped and turned around. ¡°What, do you have more to say?¡± Behind her, that man who was always ice-cold and spoke mocking words unexpectedly followed her, causing her to be on guard.

    ¡°You¡¯ve deceived someone into signing a contract and is just going to walk away from it?¡± Nalan Ye accused coldly.

    ¡°How did I deceive him?¡± Luo Qing Luan frowned.

    In regards to this man, she disliked him more and more.

    ¡°Is your name really Luo Qing?¡± Nalan Ye looked at her as he approached closer step by step, exuding a powerful and imposing aura from head to foot, no longer holding back, suddenly forcing Luo Qing Luan¡¯s complexion to turn white, before the iceberg-like man faced her squarely.

    Who in the world was he? Why did he give her such a powerful oppressive feeling?

 Chapter 25.1 - : Abominable, Surprisingly Was Kissed

    Resisting the trace of restraining fear in her heart with difficulty, Luo Qing Luan instead filled herself with more stubbornness, lifting her brows as she replied. ¡°If my name is not Luo Qing, can it be that your name is Luo Qing?¡±

    Nalan Ye¡¯s pupils darkened a dangerous expression suddenly appeared on his lips. ¡°Not only is your name not Luo Qing, you are also a woman! I really did not expect that the grand Luo family¡¯s second daughter surprisingly dressed as a man to visit a courtesan house. No wonder your engagement with the fifth prince has been cancelled by His Majesty. So it¡¯s like this!¡±

    Pupils contracting abruptly, Luo Qing Luan quickly took a step back, completely on guard. ¡°Who in the world are you?¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that someone actually was able to figure out her identity. Moreover, not only was he able to perceive that she was a woman, he even knew of her identity as the Luo family¡¯s second daughter.

    Her brain quickly pondered over this, yet Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t relax her vigilance towards him in the least. She absolutely no longer possessed the relaxed and pleased manner she had previously.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know how I know. I just want to offer a bit of advice to the second Miss Luo. It¡¯s still better for women to stay at home and stroll outside less. Occasionally recite poetry, paint, go on outings in the spring and be content with your circumstances.¡± As he spoke, Nalan Ye stepped forward. His imposing body was like a sturdy wall, exuding an imposing pressure from head to toe, completely obstructing Luo Qing Luan¡¯s exit.

    How dangerous!

    This was the most dangerous opponent that Luo Qing Luan had met so far. Even though this person¡¯s looks wasn¡¯t bad, well-defined facial features, sword shaped brows and was pleasant to the eyes, the coldness that his eyes released was intense and dangerous. Just like¡­¡­she was facing a dangerous lion which could suddenly attack her at any moment.

    Unexpectedly, a person¡¯s name flashed through her mind. Luo Qing Luan blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re Nalan Ye!¡±

    She suddenly recalled that in Western Chu, there was one famous person whose name was widely circulated. This person¡¯s position was so high and deep that the current emperor trusted and valued him, yet he was cold, aloof, and solitary towards others. Even when he came into contact with imperial family members in general, or even high officials in court, he also seldom displayed a respectful expression.

    He¡¯s never been known to be close to anyone. Nearly every time he¡¯s been seen, he displayed a plank like stiff face to the extent that he obtained a nickname of iceberg prince.

    All of these qualities were basically the same as this man before her eyes. Imposing and threatening, icily arrogant and gloomy. Moreover, at the general¡¯s mansion last time, when she and Luo Qing Shuang fell into the pond, Nalan Ye was the only outsider there. Only he would be able to see through her disguise. Therefore, beside Nalan Ye, this person could not be any other person.

    A wisp of surprise flashed through his eyes. Nalan Ye didn¡¯t expect that his identity would so quickly be seen through. For the first time, he exposed a trace of a smiling expression, but it passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    His hand already grabbed Luo Qing Luan¡¯s wrist. He narrowed his eyes slightly as he responded. ¡°Sure enough, the second Miss Luo has a pair of wily eyes¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one with the wily eyes! Let go of me!¡±

    Luo Qing Luan no longer cared about keeping up appearances. This person unexpectedly mocked her this way? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t bring her needles when she left today, she would certainly have stuck a few of them into him. Have him taste the flavor of offending her!

    The strength grabbing her wrist was quite formidable. No matter how much Luo Qing Luan I struggled, she couldn¡¯t shake him off. She looked fiercely at Nalan Ye then shouted in a deep voice. ¡°If you still won¡¯t let go, careful, I won¡¯t continue to be polite!¡±

    ¡°What? The Second Miss Luo also want to drag me into the pond to drown?¡± Nalan Ye pondered then asked, not caring at all.

    ¡°So you actually saw it that day?¡± Luo Qing Yuan was even more startled. She didn¡¯t expect that all of her schemes were seen through clearly and thoroughly by this man.

    If he exposed her, she¡¯s afraid Luo Cheng¡­¡­how abominable, her body still had not been completely nursed back to health. Moreover, she didn¡¯t bring anything she could use. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have cared whether this person was a titled prince or a prince, and would¡¯ve ruthlessly taught him a lesson.

    Some people don¡¯t know real pain unless they¡¯d experienced it!

    ¡°The Second Miss Luo apparently has a lot of secrets¡­¡­¡± Nalan Ye spoke one word at a time, as a mocking smiling expression appeared on his lips. He watched as the young lady before him began to become somewhat frantic and felt instead that she was becoming more and more interesting. He also wanted to know at the juncture where her life was endangered, under what circumstances would this calm and unperturbed young lady lose her head out of fear.

    If it was like that, it should be even more amusing, right?

    It¡¯s been so many years. It seemed he finally found a thing that he was interested in.

    With a thought, Luo Qing Luan assumed the appearance of someone who was panicking, afraid that the other party would expose her. ¡°You¡­¡­what do you want to do? My own matters don¡¯t need your meddling. If you dare to say something, I, I¡­¡­I will¡­¡­¡±

    She hemmed and hawed, although her words were somewhat tough, it clearly stemmed from false bravado, an appearance of appearing fierce while cowardly at heart. The corners of Nalan Ye¡¯s mouth started to rise wanting to say something when¡­¡­

    No small amount of strength came from her hand. He was going to put more force to grab her when unpredictably, Luo Qing Luan instantly threw herself forward and the elbow of her other hand ruthlessly knocked into the pit of his stomach. At the same time, he felt his foot hurt. She already fiercely stepped on his foot repeatedly.

    He was ever so slightly distracted, yet the other party already broke away from his control thoroughly and charged down the stairs.

    What quick reaction, simply not the actions that an ordinary sheltered upper class lady would have!

    ¡°Nalan Ye, I¡¯m warning you, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t provoke me in the future, otherwise¡­¡­¡± At the corner where the stairs led from the third floor to the second floor, not only did Luo Qing Luan not seize the opportunity to leave. She instead stood there and shook her fist at him.

    This girl, she had the chance to escape, but not only did she not leave, she even dared to threaten him?

    He didn¡¯t know if he ought to be angry, or amused. Nalan Ye spoke emotionlessly. ¡°Second Miss Luo, your guts are getting bigger and bigger.¡± His voice just dropped when he leapt, like an eagle targeting a rabbit and covered over ten steps to directly throw himself towards Luo Qing Luan.

    What? This man actually was so skilled and even knew light steps martial arts?

 Chapter 25.2 - Abominable, Surprisingly Was Kissed

    Only now did Luo Qing Luan discover that she provoked a formidable person. Without thinking further, she turned and rushed down the stairs.

    But she hadn¡¯t run very far, and was still at the stairs leading to the first floor, still barely able to see the big hall when her neck was already detained by a big hand. A deep and low, enticing voice arrived by the side of her ear. ¡°Run, why don¡¯t you run¡­¡­I want to see where you can run to.¡±

    This damned bastard. He actually bullied her like this?

    Those young ladies in the main hall were still noisy and amusing themselves as before. Apparently, they still had not calmed down from the exciting events that happened just a moment ago. Even that Mama Du was standing by their side saying something to one of the ladies.

    With a glance, Luo Qing Luan yelled out loud. ¡°Let me go, you shameless character. I¡¯m a man, why are you touching me like that, what a scandal!¡±

    This voice hardly sounded when those people within the main hall immediately looked towards the stairs, several tens of pairs of eyes, simultaneously focused on Luo Qing Luan and Nalan Ye. When they saw clearly that both were males, everyone¡¯s complexion immediately changed.

    Quickly turning her head, Luo Qing Luan said in a quiet voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be misunderstood, it¡¯s best that you quickly let go of me.¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡±

    She totally didn¡¯t expect that Nalan Ye not only didn¡¯t let go of her hand, he instead used force to directly pull her into his chest and confined her tightly in his arms. A hidden light flashed in his eyes, brimming with a difficult to describe feeling, as he said indistinctly by her ear. ¡°Nobody has ever threatened me before. How can I let you off lightly.¡±

    ¡°What do you want¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luan did not get to finish her sentence when she only felt a shadow before her eyes and a man¡¯s clear and cold breath charging at her. Her lips were blocked!

    Only after she trembled from head to toes did she react. She was unexpectedly kissed by someone!

    Moreover, the person who kissed her was Nalan Ye, this repulsive, extremely loathsome man!

    ¡°Oh¨Cmy god, look, what are they doing?¡±

    ¡°A man kissing a man, this is simply¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiya, they¡¯re actually getting intimate in public. It¡¯s that young man from before and another man!¡±

    Countless numbers of screams from the young ladies immediately sounded by her ears, filled with excitement. They¡¯re watching a good show and were also astonished, some even wished for the world to go into chaos, but without exception, very likely, everybody was staring at them at this moment.

    She did not know where her strength came from. Luo Qing Luan exerted herself to push away the man lingering on her lips, fiercely glaring at him. ¡°Despicable, shameless, vulgar, vile!¡±

    Yet Nalan Ye did not take the slightest offense. On the contrary, he exposed a seldom seen smiling expression. He rubbed his lips. ¡°Second Miss Luo, you apparently taste pretty good. Has another man ever said this before?¡±

    ¡°None of your goddamn business!¡± She¡¯s even spouting profanity now, Luo Qing Luan could not stand it anymore. She charged down the stairs and rushed out of Heavenly Dream Tower without saying a word.

    Once she ran into the street, she finally recalled that Dai Yue still hadn¡¯t caught up to her. She turned around to wait for her. Only after a while did she see Dai Yue running over while gasping for breath, repeatedly patting her heart. ¡°Sir, Sir, you ran so¡­..too fast, I nearly couldn¡¯t catch, catch up.¡±

    ¡°Return home!¡± She coldly spit out two words. Luo Qing Luan was no longer in the mood to continue their stroll.

    Once they returned to their little courtyard, Luo Qing Luan immediately had Dai Yue give her a hot water bath. If she didn¡¯t wash herself clean of that bastard¡¯s smell, she simply wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.

    As she was pouring water, Dai Yue asked cautiously. ¡°My lady, just now, you and that man¡­¡­he, why did he kiss you?¡±

    Previously, she also saw, but her mistress was clearly dressed as a man. Why did that person still kiss her? She couldn¡¯t make sense of it.

    Resisting her disgust, Luo Qing Luan answered irritably. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. That man must be ill. Next time, if I see him again, I must properly put him in order without fail.¡±

    She had to improve her health as soon as possible. Moreover, she also must study and practice the acupuncture techniques that she previously knew so as to avoid falling out of practice. When that time came, she must make that disgusting man experience the pain.

    Dare to provoke her! ?

    Finally, the bath water had been prepared. As Dai Yue washed her back, she said softly. ¡°My Lady, you should be more careful next time. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t go out too much, alright? Otherwise¡­¡­if the Master finds out, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll again¡­¡­¡±

    Swiftly, a thought flashed in her mind. Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    ¡°My lady, what are you laughing at. If what happened today were to be made known to the Master, or maybe the side madam, they will scold you for sure.¡± Dai Yue¡¯s face was filled with worry.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of. As long as you don¡¯t say anything and I don¡¯t say anything, who will know that I went out today? The one visiting the Heavenly Dream Tower was a young man and not the Luo family¡¯s second daughter. Anyway, I¡¯ve already thought of a way to sort out that loathsome man.¡±

    Humph, humph, no more than a few days from now, she will have Nalan Ye¡¯s reputation reach rock bottom, shameful name spread far and wide!

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later, again, a rumor exploded in the capital. Reportedly, it spread from Heavenly Dream Tower.

    His Highness, the stately Prince of Chu, incomparably honorable, the one who his majesty trusted and valued, Prince Nalan Ye, surprisingly was a homosexual!

    Prince Chu¡¯s Mansion. Nalan Ye heard the news brought by his subordinates and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What? It¡¯s a rumor that she spread?¡±

 Chapter 26.1 - Getting Married Grandly? Overcome Her Hurdle First

    ¡°My Lady, are you ill and need more medicine?¡± Dai Yue was somewhat worried.

    ¡°These medicines are not for me to take. They have other uses. Don¡¯t buy all of them from one pharmacy. Buy them from several different pharmacies. Don¡¯t let them see the entire prescription, understand?¡±

    ¡°My Lady, are you ill and need more medicine?¡± Dai Yue was somewhat worried.

    ¡°These medicines are not for me to take. They have other uses. Don¡¯t buy all of them from one pharmacy. Buy them from several different pharmacies. Don¡¯t let them see the entire prescription, understand?¡±

    It¡¯s the first time that he thought women were quite interesting. At least, Luo Qing Yue made him have this feeling.

    There had never been someone daring like her. Not just daring to hit him, but also start a rumor like that to slander him, turning him into a man who liked men. It could be seen just how big her guts are!

    After pondering for awhile, in his mind, every bit of displeasure that this news caused surprisingly disappeared as his lips raised into a curve. Nalan Ye discovered that his mood was pretty good.

    Ever since he handed over his military authority, and barely obtained the emperor¡¯s trust, not only was he unable to relax comfortably, on the contrary, he became even busier. It¡¯s just that these matters simply could not be spoken to anyone and without exception, everything had to be personally handled by him. The pressure from these matters was something that absolutely nobody could know.

    At present, it seemed as if he found something which could balance his mood, and it¡¯s even a young girl?

    ¡°Truly a little wildcat¡­¡­¡± Nalan Ye smiled.

    His subordinate did not overlook Nalan Ye¡¯s smiling expression which flashed and passed. He felt as if his hairs stood up in his mind.

    [The prince actually smiled. My God, was it possible that he birthed some feeling for this girl who spread the rumor, the Luo family¡¯s second daughter? Was it a liking for her, or killing intent towards her? Forget it, it¡¯s still better to not make a wild guess and avoid offending the prince. Otherwise, he won¡¯t even know how he died.]

    ¡°Alright, you can withdraw. Find someone to watch her. Report any news to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    In the general¡¯s mansion, someone was also similarly shocked by the rumor about Nalan Ye.

    As Luo Qing Shuang drank the rose nectar that Chun Mei offered to her, her red lips opened slightly to say in a spoiled manner, ¡°Mother, luckily you didn¡¯t listen to father last time, as a matter of fact¡­¡­ never expected that the Prince of Chu actually likes men. If I were married to him, I would be disgusted to death.¡±

    Once she thought of the scene of two men hugging each other affectionately, she could not stand it and trembled all over from disgust. Moreover, this news spread from Heavenly Dream Tower. Reportedly, at that time, the people who saw were not limited to one person. Not only is Nalan Ye a homosexual, he even visited courtesan houses. Simply nauseating.

    ¡°Aiya, Mother also never imagined it.¡±

    A face shadowed by lingering fears, Wang Xue Ru tightly pinched her silk cloth, face somewhat pale. ¡°His Highness the majestic Prince of Chu, His Majesty¡¯s most popular person, actually had this interest. No wonder he was never intimate with any woman. He and His Majesty shouldn¡¯t also be¡­..¡±

    Promptly covering her mouth, as if she suddenly became aware of an enormous secret, she quickly looked at her surroundings. Only after she discovered that there were no outsiders did she let out a breath of relief.

    ¡°Mother, what are you afraid of? Right now, the one I¡¯m marrying is Fifth Prince and not Nalan Ye.¡± Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s face was filled with an expression of happiness. Even the rose nectar in her cup seemed more fragrant.

    That¡¯s the man she liked that most. From the first time she met him, she already fell for Nangong Chen¡¯s humor, charm, and handsome appearance. After she found out that Nangong Chen had the identity of a prince, she decided that she would marry no man other than him.

    Now that His Majesty had already issued his order, her wish was finally fulfilled.

    However¡­¡­she was merely a concubine.

    This was the only troubling point!

    ¡°Oh yeah, Qing Shuang, to avoid having troubled dreams in a long night (avoid unforeseen circumstances from popping up) you should quickly marry into the Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion. Didn¡¯t you say that the fifth prince likes you a lot? Have the two of you settled on a wedding day?¡±

    Speaking of this, Qing Shuang¡¯s complexion lightened.

    A few days ago, Fifth Prince came once. She originally wanted to ask his if they could properly make arrangements. After all, she¡¯s the oldest daughter of the general¡¯s mansion. A big matter like getting married, shouldn¡¯t it be lively no matter what?

    But Nangong Chen focused on other things. She hadn¡¯t spoken a couple of sentences before he raised and lowered his hand. She was actually waved away by him. Nangong Chen was let off lightly. In the end, the matter of the wedding date was still not discussed properly.

    ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t care. No matter what, I¡¯m still the oldest daughter of the general¡¯s mansion. Even if His Majesty said that I¡¯m to be a concubine, however¡­..making a few small arrangements also shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right?¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang acted spoiled again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go talk to Father, have him go to have a talk with Fifth Prince. I want Fifth Prince to personally come and escort me. Since we won¡¯t have a palanquin with eight carriers, a small palanquin with four carriers should be fine, right? Also those betrothal gifts shouldn¡¯t be left out. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the general¡¯s mansion also lose face?¡±

    Hearing her daughter¡¯s logic, Wang Xu Ru also nodded after considering it. That¡¯s right, how could they wrong her precious daughter? If the Master won¡¯t agree to this, she won¡¯t comply!

    In regards to this matter, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t know for the time being.

    At this moment, she was using needles to heal her body, wanting to recover as soon as possible.

    It¡¯s already been three days since she returned from Heavenly Dream Tower. Even though she persevered each day, and moreover, her body¡¯s recovery could be considered not bad, every time she recalled Nalan Ye¡¯s actions, as before, she didn¡¯t feel the slightest sense of security.

    If she ran into an opponent as powerful as he was again, or someone who similarly was skilled in martial arts, merely depending on her current body would bring about the same result as before, inability to resist.

    She had never received training. Even of she thoroughly took care of her body, at most, she would have the same strength as the majority of women. Last time, she could still catch Nalan Ye off guard. He certainly would not give her a second chance again.

    Luo Qing Luan knew that her body had already passed the optimum age for learning martial arts. Even if she also knew some capturing techniques and some wrestling techniques in her previous life, when compared to the experts here, she simply could not compare.

    However, it¡¯s not bad that she knew some self defense techniques. In addition, she¡¯d have to quickly create some more dependable ways to protect herself.

    As Ghost Doctor¡¯s sole disciple, could she really come up with nothing?

    Smiling faintly, picked up a brush and wrote down some medicinal ingredients, then gave it to Dai Yue.

 Chapter 26.2 - Getting Married Grandly? Overcome Her Hurdle First

    ¡°My Lady, are you ill and need more medicine?¡± Dai Yue was somewhat worried.

    ¡°These medicines are not for me to take. They have other uses. Don¡¯t buy all of them from one pharmacy. Buy them from several different pharmacies. Don¡¯t let them see the entire prescription, understand?¡± Even though Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t feel at all that someone would discover her prescription, it was a habit for her to be vigilant. She did not want there to be any mishap.

    After two hours, Dai Yue returned.

    Luo Qing Luan opened all of the medicinal ingredients that were purchased on the table top and had Dai Yue go out and guard the door so as to avoid someone charging into her room like last time.

    ¡°Five taels of Hypnotic Blooms, twenty Belladona blossoms, also ten of the finest quality Mystic Seeds, adding to these ingredients¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Luan conscientiously checked them, a trace of a smiled appearing on her face.

    She prepared to produce two kinds of drugs. One possessing the ability to render someone unconscious. No matter whether someone drank it or smelled it, they would still lose consciousness for a period of time. Moreover, there wouldn¡¯t be any side effects. This kind of drug was the best kind to use to deal with any sudden circumstance, for instance, like one from last time. If at that time, she had carried this Blackout Powder with her then how could that bastardly loathsome man have taken advantage of her?

    As for the second drug, it¡¯s not so simple. Luo Qing Luan prepared to produce a kind of highly toxic drug. In order for her to use this kind of drug, the situation she ran into must be extremely dangerous. For the sake of self defense, why would she care whether the other party would die or not?

    Her former self had the nickname Charming Ghost Doctor. That did not only refer to her outstanding appearance, it was more because of her viciousness and mercilessness. The face that she showed her enemies was ruthless and relentless. As long as someone provoked her, they would absolutely be dealt with by her to the point that they could neither beg for life nor beg for death, only regretting that they were born on this earth.

    Sigh¡­¡­.

    Luo Qing Luan let out a long gentle breath. She couldn¡¯t help thinking about her previous life again.

    No matter how careful she was, in the end, wasn¡¯t she still shot dead by a sneak attack! Otherwise, how would she come here?

    Still, in this life, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow this kind of thing to happen again!

    It was night time before she could finally allocate the drugs.

    She cleverly used three balls of candle wax to seal three portions of Blackout Powder inside. Two portions were hidden inside the hollow pearl earrings on her earlobes. One portion was hidden inside the end of the hairpin that held her male style hair bun, accessible at any time. Moreover, these would not be easily discovered by anyone.

    As for the Heart Severing Pill, because the quantity of medicinal ingredients that could be obtained was a problem, she only made three grains. She carefully put them away inside the fragrant sachet that she carried on her person, similarly concealed. These things were more or less enough for her to use. Luo Qing Luan properly put away the leftover medicinal ingredients and cleaned everything neatly. She even had Dai Yue light some incense so that no anomalies could be perceived whatsoever.

    Just as she was making the bed for Luo Qing Luan, Dai Yue suddenly recalled something and turned her head around to say, ¡°That¡¯s right, My Lady, today, when I passed by the Master¡¯s room, it seemed as if I heard the side madam talking to the Master about the eldest lady¡¯s wedding.¡±

    Could it be that Luo Qing Shuang was getting impatient about being married off?

    Her lips curving up, Luo Qing Luan asked levelly. ¡°What did Father¡¯s Concubine say?¡±

    Dai Yue pouted her lips. ¡°Side Madam actually said to Master to have Fifth Prince personally come and escort Eldest Lady. However¡­¡­isn¡¯t the eldest lady getting sent off as a concubine? I¡¯ve not heard of a concubine getting similar treatment as a wife?¡±

    But once she thought about it, Luo Qing Luan already understood. Naturally, Luo Qing Shuan wasn¡¯t resigned to her fate and wanted to struggle to obtain some face.

    ¡°Did Father agree to it?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes. The Master dotes on the side madam and eldest lady so much. How could he not agree? Master even said that in two days, he will personally visit Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion to engage in talks. He must fight for a little something for his eldest daughter and even said that he wants to send a bigger dowry!¡±

    Unable to bear not crying out against injustice to her own mistress, Dai Yue said, ¡°My Lady, you¡¯re also Master¡¯s daughter, and is even a child of his main wife, but why is Master treating you this way. You can¡¯t even compare to a half of the Eldest Lady.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan did not care about this point at all. Early on, she already no longer considered Luo Cheng to be her father.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Elder Sister wants to marry Nangong Chen in a grand manner, but we¡¯ll have to see whether her luck is good or bad.¡±

    Could it be so easy? Her vicious and merciless sister wanted to have her wish fulfilled, but things wouldn¡¯t be allowed to go so smoothly!

    To someone who respects me one meter, I will in turn respect them ten meters. Luo Qing Shuang wanted to put her on the road to death. Now that Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s getting married she will also humiliate her.

    On the second day, Luo Qing Luan deliberately got up early and went to the main hall. Sure enough, she saw Wang Xue Ru, Luo Qing Shuang, and Luo Cheng eating breakfast together. Fine side dishes were arranged on the table top. Meat porridge, steamed dragon dumplings, aslo lotus seed soup, everything that could be here is here.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Once he saw her, Luo Cheng felt somewhat uncomfortable.

    ¡°Eh? Qing Luan, you normally eat at your own courtyard. Why are you at our place today?¡± Only after Wang Xue Ru spoke in a strange manner did she suddenly realized. ¡°Come, come, come and sit down to eat breakfast. Don¡¯t be formal. In any case, we¡¯re all one family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that younger sister won¡¯t be used to eating our breakfast?¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang smiled before continuing. ¡°Ordinarily, doesn¡¯t younger sister like to eat vegetables the most? All of our dishes contain either meat or fish. I¡¯m afraid that you may not be used to it.¡±

    How could she not tell that these three people simply did not take her to be a member of the family at all. Otherwise for so many years, how would they not even call her when it was meal time? Luo Qing Luan appeared as if she did not hear the meaning in between their lines and smiled. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already eaten, then why don¡¯t you return to your own room. Girls should not run around all over the place and avoid falling into the water again, making an exhibition of herself.¡± Luo Cheng said in a cold voice and even cast a glance at her filled with disgust.

    No longer feeling anything towards whatever he had to say, Luo Qing Luan not only didn¡¯t feel sad, she also didn¡¯t leave. On the contrary, she sat down on a chair to the side and said softly. ¡°I came to speak with Father regarding something.¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang put down her chopsticks and purposefully replied. ¡°In a little while, Father will be visiting Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion to discuss the matter of our wedding. What¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me that younger sister is also anxious to be married off?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan took a glance at her, then spoke levelly. ¡°If Father truly want to persuade Fifth Prince to have a grand wedding for Elder Sister¡¯s sake, then that will bring disaster upon our general¡¯s mansion. May Father reconsider it.¡±

    Luo Cheng¡¯s complexion darkened and put down his chopsticks with a bang, angrily shouting, ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡±

 Chapter 27.1 - Big Plan to Make Money

    Once they heard these words, Luo Qing Shuang and Wang Xue Ru immediately changed expression even more. ¡°Qing Luan, what do you mean by that? Qing Shuang getting married to Fifth Prince is a happy occasion for our General¡¯s Mansion. How can you curse your own sister?¡± Wang Xue Ru¡¯s face turned totally gloomy. Her previous smiling expression was already gone.

    Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s eyes flashed, resentment flashed by within their depths, following which she sobbed as if with impassioned grief. The rims of her eyes were completely red. ¡°Younger Sister, how can you say that? Can it be because you¡¯re not resigned to be divorced from Fifth Prince, so that¡¯s why you¡¯re making such irresponsible remarks? I¡¯m not the one who caused your engagement to be broken. This is His Majesty¡¯s decree. How can you curse me like this?¡± As she spoke, she even dabbed her tears in a very aggrieved manner. Turning her head, she cried towards Luo Cheng. ¡°Father, since Younger Sister is unhappy, then I will not marry¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Luo Cheng shouted to stop her from babbling nonsense. He turned to look at Luo Qing Luan, almost seemed to be angry enough to hit her. ¡°You¡­¡­you rebellious daughter. What kind of rubbish are you speaking early in the morning? You¡¯re really looking forward to disaster descending upon our General¡¯s Mansion aren¡¯t you? Qing Shuang is your older sister. She¡¯s getting married and not only do you not feel happy for her, on the contrary, you even curse her, you¡­..¡±

    ¡°Father, I don¡¯t have the slightest intention of cursing ELder Sister.¡± From the start, she understood that there would be this kind of outcome. Luo Qing Luan already made mental preparations. A cold thought flashed by the depths of her eyes. She bent her body in a courteous salute, then continued unflinchingly. ¡°I only want to ask Father. His Majesty verbally decreed that Elder Sister is to be bestowed upon Fifth Prince as a concubine, but has anybody ever heard that taking in a minor concubine requires the groom to personally serve as an escort for the bride, wantonly making such a display? If Father truly visited Fifth Prince to discuss this, not to mention whether Fifth Prince will agree, this will violate His Majesty¡¯s decree since the wedding will take on the formality of marrying a wife.¡±

    ¡°If the imperial censor were to report to the emperor that Fifth Prince and our general¡¯s mansion violated His Majesty¡¯s decree, at that time¡­..wouldn¡¯t His Majesty send judgment upon us?¡±

    After hearing this, Luo Cheng¡¯s pupils constricted. The words he was originally going to use to scold her reached his lips and stopped there.

    Previously, he was stirred by Wang Xue Ru, both fawning on him as well as weeping such that he felt helpless. Moreover, he also liked Luo Qing Shuang to begin with, that¡¯s why he wanted to make a trip to Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion. But now, after listening to Luo Qing Luan say this, he wasn¡¯t an idiot after all, after thinking about it for a bit, he understood the vital points of the matter.

    After remaining taciturn for quite a while, Luo Cheng did not say a single word, but his expression gradually relaxed. It was very clear that he¡¯s made a decision.

    ¡°Father¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang had continually fixed her gaze on Luo Cheng. Seeing that he was truly getting persuaded by Luo Qing Laun, she promptly said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t listen to younger sister¡¯s nonsense. Why would His Majesty blame Fifth Prince and you?¡±

    Wang Xue Ru also glared fiercely at Luo Qing Luan, in a hurry to turn Luo Cheng¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Master, this is Qing Shuang¡¯s wedding, a major event in her life. We can¡¯t be negligent about it. Even if there is some justification in what this girl is saying, we merely want to make the occasion lively. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, right? Our general¡¯s mansion is also prestigious, with a daughter properly marrying into the Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion. Forget that she¡¯s being sent off as a minor concubine, don¡¯t tell me that we can¡¯t even show a bit of lavishness?¡±

    Actually, in her heart, she indeed hated Luo Qing Luan to the extreme. The girl didn¡¯t come earlier, didn¡¯t come later. She had to insist on coming at this time to speak. If she truly influenced her precious daughter¡¯s wedding, she would absolutely pit her life against this loathsome girl¡¯s!

    ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, you can¡¯t say that!¡± Luo Qing Luan was calm and unhurried. Instead, she sat down. ¡°Elder Sister is indeed the oldest daughter from the general¡¯s mansion, there is not need to argue this point, however¡­¡­Father and Father¡¯s Concubine should not forget the matter which happened before. I heard that a book about Elder Sister and a man spread throughout the capital¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Luo Qing Luan, you¡¯re not allowed to continue!¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang originally cared about this matter the most. It would forever be a scar on her body. How could she permit the younger sister who she hated the most mention this book?

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t bring it up.¡±

    Smiling faintly, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t who the slightest offense. ¡°But this matter happened after all. Everyone in the entire capital knows about it. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s also because of this matter that His Majesty promised Elder Sister to Fifth Prince to be his concubine. That can be considered a way of saving our General¡¯s Mansion¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Turning her head to look at Luo Cheng, she said indifferently, ¡°Therefore, Father, Elder Sister¡¯s matter originally already made His Majesty unhappy. If you still insist on having Fifth Prince escort the bride in a high profile manner, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll quickly draw our Luo family into a disaster.¡±

    She just finished speaking when Luo Qing Shuang was already so angry that she stood up and charged Luo Qing Luan while screaming. ¡°You¡¯re speaking nonsense!¡±

    Wang Xue Ru¡¯s complexion also ashened as she coldly said. ¡°Loathsome girl, whatever Master may do, is it up to you to lecture him¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    With a shockingly furious shout, Luo Cheng slapped down and the bowl of porridge in front of him immediately flipped over, spilling all over the table.

    ¡°Master, look at this daughter of yours¡­¡­¡±

    Wang Xue Ru still thought that Luo Cheng was angry at Luo Qing Luan and wanted to continue pouring oil into the fire using her mouth. How could she have imagined that Luo Cheng fired a sentence against her ¡®Shut up!¡¯. Her complexion ashened. Only now did she know that something¡¯s wrong and quickly covered her mouth.

    Taking in a deep breath, Luo Cheng gazed at Luo Qing Luan, for the first time taking her words seriously.

    In the past, he indeed did not think much about the matter. Now that Luo Qing Luan analyzed things bit by bit for him, he suddenly became clear-headed.

 Chapter 27.2 - Big Plan to Make Money

    In the past, because Nangong Chen was originally Luo Qing Luan¡¯s unmarried husband, and also because this marriage was personally appointed by the deceased empress, he had never considered having his eldest daughter, Luo Qing Shuang, replace his other daughter¡¯s position. Instead, he took a fancy to that revered Prince of Chu, Nalan Ye.

    But later, the rumors regarding the erotic illustrated books occurred which directly led to Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s reputation reaching rock bottom. Don¡¯t even think about climbing towards Nalan Ye, he¡¯s afraid even a regular official wouldn¡¯t be willing to bring this kind of daughter-in-law into their family.

    Therefore, when Nangong Chen was willing to cancel his engagement with Luo Qing Luan and marry Luo Qing Shuang instead he agreed without the slightest hesitation.

    As far as what he owed his eldest daughter, after all, with her identity as an aristocratic daughter, yet becoming a concubine, how could he not feel guilty about it? Even though he knew that Wang Xue Ru¡¯s request was somewhat unreasonable, he still did not think much on it.

    But he certainly did not anticipate that Luo Qing Luan would hit the nail on the head and pointed out that his blunder which might possibly drag the entire general¡¯s mansion to drown in the water.

    ¡°Qing Luan, Father has carefully thought about what you said. It is indeed somewhat reasonable.¡±

    After all was said and done, he felt somewhat ill. Luo Cheng spoke in a gloomy voice. ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk to Fifth Prince about having him personally escort the bride. Let¡¯s immediately choose a propitious day and just have Luo Qing Shuang sent over there.¡±

    ¡°Father¡ª¨C¡± Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s face also ashened.

    ¡°Master, can this matter still be¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Cheng directly interrupted Wang Xue Ru by raising his hand, then said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already made up my mind about this matter. Everything is to be kept simple. Right now, I¡¯ll visit Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion and choose a propitious day together with him. You and Qing Shuang should make preparations, so that there¡¯ll be no issues when that time comes.¡±

    Finished speaking, he also didn¡¯t eat his meat and just turned and entered an inner room to change his clothes, getting ready to leave.

    Once Luo Cheng left, Luo Qing Shuang also could no longer control her rage. ¡°Luo Qing Luan, are you satisfied this time?¡±

    ¡°What is Elder Sister saying?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m truly looking after your interests as to avoid everyone encountering a mishap. Since Father has commanded, Elder Sister and Father¡¯s Concubine should hurry and go make preparations. Oh yeah, I have yet to congratulate Elder Sister for marrying her ideal husband. I still have things to do, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    Finished speaking, she turned around and left without looking back.

    ¡­¡­

    After she¡¯d settled this matter, Luo Qing Luan felt invigorated. All of the slight gloominess that she felt in the past when Qing Shuang picked on her was swept away cleanly and neatly.

    ¡°My Lady¡­¡­¡± As Dai Yue put the room in order, she asked curiously. ¡°Is the side madam really going to send the eldest lady into Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion surreptitiously?¡± Wonder if the side madam will truly be able to bear it. When that time came, perhaps it might get interesting. Too bad she wouldn¡¯t be able to see it.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes shined. She was in the middle of writing the sequel to that book she delivered to Boss Li last time and casually blurted. ¡°That¡¯s correct. When the time comes, it¡¯s a pity that her head will surely be covered by the veil, and we won¡¯t be able to see her sobbing face.¡±

    No matter, she truly wasn¡¯t very interested in Luo Qing Shuang getting married to Fifth Prince. What mattered to her more was what¡¯s the best way to make money as soon as possible. Also her acupuncture techniques, she also want to quickly become skilled at it.

    At present, her current body was truly much clumsier than her former body.

    Once she finished writing this book, Luo Qing Luan had Dai Yue properly put away the paper and brushes while she started to figure out how much money she currently had.

    She opened the secret compartment in her bed¡¯s headboard and felt inside for the little wooden box. What was contained inside was all of the money that she currently possessed. Besides the one thousand taels that she received from Boss Li the first time she met him, as well as her forty percent cut of profits from sales. There was then the one thousand five hundred she received the second time around.

    Even though she spent some money at Heavenly Dream Tower, in the end, she still won back two thousand taels. As for the contract she made with Mr. Yu, because it was too soon to produce results, she¡¯s afraid that still required a period of time.

    She prepared to make another trip to Heavenly Dream Tower to take another look. If Mr. Yu had everything prepared, then she would be able to make money at all times. One she thought about the shining white silvers which will flow into her pockets like running water, Luo Qing Luan smiled so much that her eyes narrowed into slits.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Dai Yue. We¡¯ll go to Heavenly Dream Tower again.¡±

    Inside Heavenly Dream Tower, Luo Qing Luan did not immediately see Mr. Yu at all. Rather, she waited for over an hour before he leisurely showed himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m really so sorry, Brother Luo, I had some matter to attend to and came late. Did you wait long?¡± During these few days, Nangong Yu had almost always left early and returned late, the time he spent at his home reduced by more than half.

    But once he thought about Luo Qing Luan¡¯s pointers, he then itched to see results as quickly as possible. Consequently, he had always been occupied with making preparations here. Just now, he went to inquire about the training of several young ladies who arrived recently. Once he heard that Luo Qing Luan came, he hurried over.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, today I came to ask you how the preparations are coming along.¡± Luo Qing Luan said faintly.

    ¡°I was just about to tell you about this matter.¡±

    Nangong Yu called for Mama Du and had her quickly make some preparations. After a short period of time, three pretty young girls with completely different styles came. They quickly paid their respects to the two people.

    Luo Qing Luan looked at these three people. The first one named Ruyan (Like Mist) was indeed like her name implied. She wore a full length bluish-green cotton dress along with a light layer of makeup. Long, shapely eyebrows, exquisite nose, her appearance seemed to reveal a faintly sorrowful nature. Even though she was somewhat inexperienced, Luo Qing Luan supposed that given a bit of time, and also after the process of repackaging, she would absolutely attain a big reputation.

    The second named Hongyu (Rainbow Jade) was lively instead. Even though she had not taken the initiative to speak, she still did not flinch at all when Luo Qing Luan looked straight at her and even smiled back. She wore a red dress and applied a bit more makeup that Ruyan, appearing even more charming.

    As for the third one, she actually could not see any distinguishing feature. Conforming to the norms of society, her appearance was delicate and pretty, that¡¯s all. Luo Qing Luan looked at Nangong Yu and asked puzzled, ¡°This young lady¡­¡­¡±

    Apparently somewhat proud of himself, Nangong Yu¡¯s eyebrows lifted as he answered, ¡°This s Miss Fengming (Cry of the Phoenix). She¡¯s skilled with the bamboo flute. I searched for a long time before meeting her by accident. Would you like to listen to her flute?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s hear it. Only this way will we be ensured of success when the time comes.¡±

    Since this was the first time that they tried her ideas, Luo Qing Luan could not be careless no matter what. She must ensure that the results exceeded the norm by far.

 Chapter 28.1 - The First Wondrous Move

    Fengming gave the two of them a bow, then took the bamboo flute that Mama Du offered to her. She sat on the stool and played the flute.

    Once it sounded, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes shined.

    Even though she was not so skilled at music at all, she was still able to distinguish whether something sounded good or not.

    The sound of this flute was just like a lark in the mountains, mellow and sweet, making a person enthralled listening to it. And the music also revolved as if there were clouds and mist hazily covering the morning skies, making the music not so distinct. This flute music changed again a third time and suddenly the pitch was raised extremely high, as if the skylark flew into the skies, rising softly and brightly quickly.

    Once she finished the song, Fengming then half rose out of her stool. Only then did Luo Qing Luan regain her senses.

    ¡°Not bad. Not bad indeed.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan nodded as she smiled. ¡°These three young ladies each have their own style. I guarantee, Mr. Yu, that your Heavenly Dream Tower will become an instant hit. From now on, you no longer need to worry about your competitors.¡±

    Nangong Yu waved his hand then stood up in a very complacent manner. ¡°Since Worthy Brother Luo also say this, then let¡¯s make it tomorrow night. We¡¯ll formerly being tomorrow night. I already had people distribute invitations cards to invite the most well-known wealthy merchants at the capital, officials and also some famous scholars here. As long as they are satisfied, they will naturally help us spread the word.¡±

    Looking at his extremely confident expression, the corners of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s mouth curved up. ¡°Mr. Yu, you shouldn¡¯t be planning to just have these three ladies go up on stage and directly offering their skills right?¡±

    If it was truly like that, then she¡¯s afraid that the result of her arrangements would be reduced by quite a bit, so much so that they would basically become useless.

    Slightly stumped for words, Nangong Yu couldn¡¯t understand what she meant and asked puzzled, ¡°What Brother Luo means is¡­¡­¡±

    Shaking her head, Luo Qing Luan thought to herself, thank goodness.

    If she didn¡¯t luckily come today to take a look, she would still not be aware that Heavenly Dream Tower had already passed out invitations. When that time came, Mr. Yu would act on his own initiative and release the new redecorated Heavenly Dream Tower along with these new young ladies. The effect would be very minimal. Not only would he waste her new ideas, she¡¯s afraid he would even think that she was a swindler.

    ¡°Bring your ear over and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan waved her hand then whispered in his ear. ¡°Have you heard everything clearly? You need to do it this way. Seize the time that we have left, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get everything done in time.¡±

    As Nangong Yu listened, he nodded repeatedly. Even though he didn¡¯t completely understand Luo Qing Luan¡¯s intent, he immediately had people go and make preparations.

    ¡­¡­

    Very quickly, almost every prestigious person in the capital, those with wealth, or those with illustrious names, no matter whether they newly passed the imperial exams or they were old and gray-haired big scholars, government officials, or thirty or forty year old middle-aged merchants, practically all of them received Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s invitation.

    Within the state of Western Chu, even though everyone still regarded a courtesan as lowly in status, all of them believed that it¡¯s prestigious and stylish to be able to visit the courtesan houses to enjoy a beauty¡¯s tenderness holding onto one in their left arm, embracing another in their right arm. So much so that there were also people who, in order to win a smile from a famous ¡®Queen of Flowers¡¯, they would wantonly bet their wealth to finally be able to win over the beauty, which even became an anecdote which others approved of and discussed enthusiastically.

    Therefore, each and everyone who received Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s invitation were honored in their respective fields and nearly all of them came.

    The skies had not darkened completely, yet the lobby inside Heavenly Dream Tower was already filled with people.

    As the owner, Nangong Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t lower his own noble position to personally greet the guests, therefore Mama Du was busy nearly every second. Facing these many high officials and important people, each of whom could not be offended, her whole face nearly smiled to the point of stiffening.

    ¡°Mama Du, your invitation card indeed talked of wonderful things. You¡¯re going to launch a completely new presentation and also new young ladies, guaranteeing experiences that we¡¯ve never encountered before. What¡­¡­¡±

    A big-bellied middle-aged man brimming with a wealthy aura from head to toe pointed to the middle of the stage and asked, ¡°You guys merely changed the stage, surrounding it with some thin curtains, and you can call that a new presentation?¡±

    After Luo Qing Luan¡¯s pointers, Nangong Yu already had people add some semi-transparent red colored curtains to the originally wide open stage. A hazy feeling permeated its appearance. But as far as these officials who had seen much of the world were concerned, how would they care about something like that?

    Mama Du also didn¡¯t know what in the world her owner wanted to do tonight. Once she saw this middle-aged person who was the current administration¡¯s assistant minister of revenue, Yan Xushan, she quickly smiled and replied. ¡°Aiya, Vice-Minister Yan, please don¡¯t look down on this stage. Our Heavenly Dream Tower especially invited the best artisans to remodel it. In a moment, you¡¯ll find out what¡¯s outstanding about it. I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±

    Right at this moment, Luo Qing Luan and Nangong Yu were watching the situations downstairs from the fourth floor. They were also waiting for the guests to arrive. After that, they then could officially start the program.

    ¡°Brother Luo, your ideas are truly¡­¡­¡±

    Things having come to a head, Nangong Yu suddenly lost confidence.

    It wasn¡¯t at all because he truly cared how satisfied the guests might be with Heavenly Dream Tower, rather it¡¯s because Heavenly Dream Tower was his biggest source of income. It had to do with the money in his pockets.

    There were so many things that he wanted to do and each of those things needed the support of money, to the extent that he was somewhat worried.

    Yet Luo Qing Luan wasn¡¯t the least bit worried. Based on the last book that she just casually wrote, it was enough for her to imagine that when these guests watched such a novel performance, how much their horizons would be expanded, how they would enjoy themselves so much that they would forget to go home, pushing Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s reputation to a difficult to predict level.

    ¡°Calm down~¡±

    She waved her hand and faintly smiled. ¡°Just wait and see.¡±

 Chapter 28.2 - The First Wondrous Move

    The lobby below them was becoming more and more lively. More and more guests were pouring in unceasingly. Everyone pointed to the stage that¡¯s been completely remodeled and also guessed at every little bit of news that they were able to find out. The atmosphere gradually peaked.

    Finally, Mama Du looked at the time and finally ascended the stage under everyone¡¯s gazes.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, honored guests, lords, masters, young masters¡­¡­¡±

    Mama Du wore a pink fresh Chinese peony in her hair, dressed in the fashion of an older, but still attractive woman. She faced the guests sitting on all sides and smiled. ¡°Tonight is the night that our Heavenly Dream Tower will present everyone with our new young ladies. When we do so, I guarantee that they will be different from the past and will absolutely be of the highest quality in the world, a level that¡¯s difficult to imagine.¡±

    She had barely finished speaking when a burst of hissing sounds immediately echoed.

    ¡°If that turns out to not be the case, is Mama Du going to keep us company, accompany me for a drink?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Huang, your servant is old and faded, how can I dare to display my ugliness?¡± Mama Du smiled like a flower, totally ignoring having been teased and even waved the handkerchief in her hand before casting coquettish glances and continuing. ¡°In a moment, everyone will experience for themselves these three young ladies. Then you¡¯ll know that this humble servant haven¡¯t lied to you.¡±

    Upstairs, Luo Qing Luan was waiting for the good show to begin. As she looked at the crowd in every direction, her gaze accidentally focused and she unexpectedly saw a figure that she was familiar with.

    That full length navy blue robe, that jade fastened around his waist, that grave and stern man wearing the jade crest on his head, wasn¡¯t it Nalan Ye?

    His expressionless face, the coldness permeating throughout his body, even though she was standing on the fourth floor, she was still able to feel it. Nalan Ye alone occupied one table. Simply no one dared to approach the area around him. The tables in his vicinity all moved to distance themselves from him.

    At this moment, Nalan Ye was drinking wine with an expressionless face as if he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of interest in the young ladies who were about to go onstage.

    Once she thought about what happened last time, she became uncomfortable all over. Luo Qing Luan pointed at the place that Nalan Ye was sitting at and frowned. ¡°Mr. Yu, this person¡­¡­is he your friend?¡±

    The palm of her hand already secretly clenched tightly, if Nangong Yu really said that the two of them were very good friends, she pledged that she must modify their contract next time to raise her share of profits to at least fifty percent.

    ¡°Are you referring to His Highness Prince of Chu?¡±

    Nangong Yu immediately denied it as his expression also became more proper. ¡°In all likelihood, Brother Luo also know of his renown. A little courtesan house owner like me, how could I make climb to reach the magnificent prince? Last time, he came to Heavenly Dream Tower only because he heard that we newly stocked the most famous Green Flower Wine, so he came to sample it. Otherwise, do you think that he ordinarily will come to this kind of venue?¡±

    What he spoke was half true and half false, three parts false and seven parts truth. Even Luo Qing Luan was temporarily unable to tell how he hid the truth.

    Nodding her head, Luo Qing Luan was disinclined to take another look at Nalan Ye and turned her attention toward the stage where the show was about to start.

    Right at this moment, the entire Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s candle lights were extinguished. Darkness immediately covered the scene.

    There were some guests who did not know what was going on and became startled. Just as they were going to call out, unexpectedly, a light shined on the stage. The originally red curtains suddenly became increasingly hazy due to the lights, creating an intensely mysterious feeling.

    With this scene, the majority of guests immediately realized that this was part of Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s act, and their eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine. Such a new and original, unique opening was truly the first time that they¡¯d seen it. In the past, when those courtesan houses released the new young ladies, which of them didn¡¯t just bring them out, dressed in new clothes with some new style of makeup or accessories?

    Compared to the arrangements Heavenly Dream Tower had made presently, they were truly far inferior.

    Everyone suddenly was filled with curiosity, as they increasingly wanted to know what kind of outstanding beauty would appear following this.

    Screech¡­¡­.

    The slight sound of machinery reverberated as they saw the platform in the middle of the stage separate into two parts, exposing a square hole of about a meter in length on each side. A young woman dressed in red was like an alluring spirit appearing in the dim of night as she slowly rose upward.

    Merely this opening caused all of everyone¡¯s gazes to the attracted, unable to take their eyes off as they stared at the the woman in red.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the lights flourished on the stage and the originally dark and hazy Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s lobby immediately became bright. During the time when everyone still had not regained their senses, the red curtains on the stage were already rolled up, completely revealing the young lady in red onstage.

    A burst of cheerful and lighthearted music simultaneously sounded while the woman in red was already dancing gracefully.

    Her movements were incomparably bold and free, each posture sufficient to display her perfect figure. Only now did everyone discover that the woman in red was wearing a long skirt on the lower half of her body and furthermore, this skirt seemed to be made of countless numbers of ribbons. Each and every movement caused her slender legs to be exposed. Long and wondrously captivating.

    Only the crucial areas on her upper body were covered. A string of red beads swayed on her snowy white skin, making her appear even more lovely and moving. Her graceful jade like arm whirled very quickly onstage, like a celestial nymph abruptly dropping out of the skies. Amidst the fieryness, a difficult to describe passion appeared.

    So enticing, so alluring!

    Merely a woman in red with a shapely figure caused the eyes of countless numbers of guests to nearly cross. They had never seen such a fiery, passionate dance before. There¡¯s no need to talk about how that woman¡¯s lovely and gorgeous facial features and that pair of passionate eyes looked at those men, such that each and every one of them were drooling while their eyes crossed.

    When she finally finished her dance, her body bent low over the middle of the floor. The platform immediately opened again and submerged her into it, causing her to disappear. Only then did everyone wake up from their dream and exclaimed in admiration again and again.

    ¡°What an exquisite dance, what an alluring beauty¡­¡­¡± The vice-minister of revenue, Yan Xushan, who previously was somewhat doubtful, was satisfied now. As he stroked his beard, he nodded.

    ¡°Sigh, Beauty, why did Beauty run away. We still don¡¯t know your name, why did you leave?¡± Right away, someone shouted discontentedly, immediately causing even more people to echo him. Suddenly, the quiet lobby was caught up in a clamor.

    Watching the passion fiercely bubbling up within the crowd downstairs, on the fourth floor, Nangong Yu was unable to suppress his excitement. ¡°Good, good! Worthy Little Brother Luo¡¯s methods really are brilliant. I truly admire you now.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly. ¡°This is merely the opening act, just for the sake of mobilizing everyone¡¯s mood, that¡¯s all. The truly novel experience is yet to follow!¡±

 Chapter 29.1 - Her Methods

    Following that was the bidding for the woman in red. As long as their bid was the highest, then tonight, they would win the company of this Miss Hongyu (Rainbow Jade). But, Mama Du emphasized, that it¡¯s only for conversation and drinks, singing a song, or playing instruments. These are all acceptable. Spending the night? Impossible!

    ¡°What? After paying money, she still won¡¯t spend the night? How can there be this kind of rule?¡± Immediately, someone shouted out in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°This gentleman¡­¡­¡±

    Mama Du¡¯s complexion also darkened. ¡°This is our Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s rule. The three young ladies tonight are all pure persons. We spent four to five years worth of labor just to train them to this point. They sell their skills, not their bodies. If you¡¯re not willing, then just don¡¯t spend money.¡±

    That person was just going to blow up, when unexpectedly, someone voiced by his side. ¡°The beauty of a nation, with looks just like a celestial, how can she be defiled as you wish like some common woman? A beauty is like a flower, she naturally should be admired from a distance and can not be played with obscenely. Everyone, don¡¯t you think this is true?¡±

    Once she saw the person speaking, Mama Du became pleasantly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s the respected Senior Teacher Wang. You can take pity on these daughters of our courtesan house, I thank Senior Teacher Wang¡¯s understanding on their behalf.¡±

    This white haired and bearded elderly man was a famous scholar in the current administration. He was even previously a royal teacher when His Majesty was still the crown prince. Since he already said these words, who would still dare to touch the young ladies at Heavenly Dream Tower?

    ¡°Yes, yes, Senior Wang is correct.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, this is justified. We are not like those vulgar, shameless common soldiers.¡± A group of scholars sitting in a circle revealed faces of even more disgust. They fell only slightly short of charging towards that person to spit on him.

    This incident passed very quickly. Everyone started to focus on the bid for Miss Hongyu, the first performer on stage.

    It need not be said, that since the person who was once His Majesty¡¯s respected teacher, Senior Wang, looked favorably upon her, no one dared to disrespectfully fight over her with him. He merely spent one hundred taels of silver and no one else at the scene bid higher.

    Having been pleasantly surprised by the first performance onstage, everyone looked towards the subsequent performance with even more expectation.

    The oldest son of the commander in charge of five cities¡¯ troops, Sun Feng even more straightforwardly said. ¡°Mama Du, have people turn off the lights without delay. Quickly call out the second young lady!¡±

    Turning towards him with a smile and waving the silk fabric in her hand, Mama Du replied. ¡°Everyone, please look. Next to appear is Miss Ruyan.¡±

    The lobby immediately quieted down. Even a needle dropping could be heard. It¡¯s just that the lights were not extinguished like before. Everybody was unable to take their eyes away as they stared attentively at the center of the stage. Sure enough, they heard a mechanical sound.

    ¡°She¡¯s coming¡­¡­coming¡­¡­¡± Someone already couldn¡¯t wait as his hand shook in excitement.

    A young lady wearing a light blue muslin dress slowly ascended from the big hole on the stage. Her head tilted down slightly as her feathery eyelashes trembled like a pitiful lovely flower. Wearing a very light layer of makeup, her cheeks were tender and lovely. On her earlobes were amethyst drop earrings which swayed unceasingly, making her entire person look lively and moving. Her appearance immediately caused countless men to click their tongues and sigh with feeling.

    ¡°Beautiful, indeed beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Really is a woman as beautiful as a dream, how can she be encountered ordinarily?¡±

    In front of her, a zither was placed. It was evident that this is for her to play. Everyone became even more impatient.

    And at this moment, at the fifth floor upstairs, Luo Qing Luan and Nangong Yu became very busy.

    ¡°This is the moment. Start.¡± Luo Qing Luan immediately gave the order.

    Nangong Yu¡¯s swept the surrounding areas and saw the ten plus people surrounding all of the outside corridors on the fifth floor. Each of them were holding a bowl in one hand, while the other hand was holding a long stalk of wheat. They were already prepared. He immediately said. ¡°What are you guys blanking out for? Hurry and blow!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    All of the servants immediately started to take the hollow wheat stalks, immersed them within the special liquid inside the numerous bowls, then extended over the railings to blow air towards the outside.

    Very quickly, each and every multi-colored bubble were blown out, swaying slightly, before each multi-colored bubble descended as light as feathers.

    As they fluttered about, at this point, there were tens of big and small bubbles which floated downwards. Nangong Yu¡¯s eyes shined as he watched. Even he had never imagined that these things which Luo Qing Luan fiddled with unexpectedly could have this kind of effect.

    Previously, they were running out of time, so he only watched one or two people blow bubbles. Moreover, they were standing before him. Naturally, he was unable to feel this kind of dreamlike scene where the bubbles covered the sky and fluttered about as they fell.

    He could almost imagine how promptly, exclamation after exclamation of admiration would sound from below.

    ¡°Gasp. My God, quickly look!¡±

    As expected, when those bubbles floated downward and surrounded Miss Ruyan, everyone were stunned.

    Continually, each and every one of the bubbles gently floated in the air before they burst, descending, some even floated down on Miss Ruyan¡¯s hair, or perhaps, floated on her zither. Never having seen such a scene before, everybody watched to the point where their eyes stared wide open.

    ¡°Surprisingly, there¡¯s such an arrangement, it really is¡­¡­¡±

    Some of the scholars and wealthy young masters were even more excited. These fantasy like bubbles contrasted with the outstandingly beautiful, gorgeous and refined Miss Ruyan. Immersed in the sweet, sharp and clear sound of the zither, they were simply a perfect match.

    Nangong Yu was so excited that his face reddened, as he unceasingly waved his hand like a conductor. ¡°Hurry, hurry, make more of them. The effect will be even better.¡±

    As he was saying this, he looked at Luo Qing Luan, simply admiring her to the extreme. ¡°Worthy Brother Luo, what in the world did you blend into the water that surprisingly could produce such splendid things.¡±

    ¡°What does this count as. Merely some stuff to serve as the background, that¡¯s all.¡±

 Chapter 29.2 - Her Methods

    Actually, Luo Qing Luan was a bit dissatisfied with the result before her. If there were enough of those specialized bubble producing liquids from her previous life, the colored bubbles produced not only would be more colorful, there would also be more of them, such that the scene would be one where the entire sky would rain bubbles. Adding to that Miss Ruyan¡¯s absolutely superb zither music and outstanding appearance, the result would be even better.

    The scene before her¡­¡­sigh, just passable.

    ¡°Alas, I really, truly admire Worthy Brother Luo¡¯s mind.¡± Nangong Yu sighed with sincere emotion.

    Very quickly, Miss Ruyan¡¯s performance ended. Finally, the capital¡¯s most wealthy and influential owner of the Blessed Treasures Commerical Firm, Li Daifu, spent one thousand eight hundred taels of silver to win the right to be her first and only guest for the rest of the night, drawing the envy and admiration of countless numbers of poor scholars.

    Nangong Yu recalled that when he launched a new young lady last time, even though he proclaimed the event as loudly as today, ultimately, the three young ladies merely earned a little over three hundred taels. Furthermore, they did not garner much fame even up to today. They were far inferior to Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s current Queen of Flowers.

    However tonight, Nangong Yu felt strongly that Luo Qing Luan will very likely create a miracle for him.

    ¡°Finally, I¡¯d like to remind Mr. Yu once again. These three young ladies from tonight must remain pure in body. Don¡¯t think about having them service guests in that way, understand?¡± Luo Qing Luan suddenly spoke.

    Once Nangong Yu thought about this, he immediately understood. ¡°That¡¯s right. All men have this kind of mentality. Only the thing which they can not obtain remains to be the best. I only need to continue to have them sell their skills, but not their bodies. On the contrary, this will lead the hearts of those men to itch all the more.¡±

    Indeed, among everyone at Heavenly Dream Tower, Miss Qing was the most popular. Even if they had to spend ten times the amount they would spend on ordinary girls, those wealthy people still enjoyed her company without getting tired of it. So much so that for the sake of meeting her, they didn¡¯t hesitate to grandly throw out one thousand taels.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The past is in the past. The last to appear, Miss Shimeng (Wait Upon a Dream), is the one who will genuinely be able to send the reputation of your Heavenly Dream Tower abuzz. Mr. Yu, there can¡¯t be any slip-up here.¡± Luo Qing Luan reminded him.

    No matter if it¡¯s Ruyan, or if it¡¯s Hongyu, as far as those methods of hers were concerned, they were merely ways to get the ball rolling, that¡¯s all. Naturally, the best was saved for last. Moreover, because of this, she spent tremendous efforts, but whether everything will go smoothly or not will depend on what comes next.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already had people try it. There absolutely won¡¯t be a problem, but Brother Luo¡­..¡±

    Nangong Yu creased his eyebrows and asked inquisitively. ¡°You had me go buy so much ice. When all is said and done, what result can they create?¡±

    Today had been especially hot. The price of ice was as expensive as oil. If he didn¡¯t think that they would be repaid with interest, how would he be willing to spend over a hundred taels of silver to buy so much ice?

    Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly. ¡°This effect is one that is absolutely necessary. Just wait and see.¡±

    Below them, in Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s big hall, the moment that people looked forward to the most had arrived.

    They saw the red curtains around them disappear, yet that big hole in the middle of the stage did not open for a long time. Everyone waited for awhile and actually became impatient. They could no longer hold it in and whispered one after another.

    ¡°Mama Du, why is this Miss Shimeng¡­¡­¡±

    They had not finished speaking when they only heard the melodious sound of the flute arrive, seemingly reverberating in midair. There was a kind of fleeting and distant feeling. Everyone immediately lifted their heads to look, but they saw a white shadow sweep past them in the air. Long white muslin, just like a goddess from the moon, and exceedingly wondrous silhouette flew over.

    Their eyes nearly crossed from watching. None of the people present had ever seen such a scene. She surprisingly flew. Could she really be a goddess who descended upon the world?

    The white figure continually circled in the air above the main hall, her clothes fluttering, exquisite and serene, like an orchid growing in a deep ravine, elegant, yet also permeating an intense mysterious and wondrous sensation.

    Everyone were unable to take their eyes off of her as they stared. Not a single voice could be heard onsite.

    Finally, she slowly descended. Only now did everyone discover that there was a black rope which suspended her, but at this point, no one bothered to care.

    Shimeng was clothed all in white as she stood on the stage. Everyone discovered at this moment that she was surprisingly covered by a veil.

    At this moment, all of the lights had already been extinguished. Only a single light remained above her head, the shroud of light making her even more mysterious.

    Those who had been wanting to clearly see her facial features couldn¡¯t help but become increasingly curious. Itching to see clearly, they wished to be able to charge upstage and reveal

    her real face.

    ¡°Beautiful, indeed beautiful¡­¡­¡± The Vice-Minister of Revenue, Yan Xushan, praised in admiration, shaking his head as he continued. ¡°Such a goddess like woman, so fortunate to see her tonight, truly is a rare sight.¡± The few people beside him immediately voiced their own admiration following his, evidently also hooked by Shimeng who had appeared in such a way.

    The flute music had not stopped. As if mournful, the goddess in white slowly sat down. She just directly sat down on the stage. Everyone wanted to listen attentively to her flute music. Unexpectedly¡­¡­

    A burst of white colored vapors rose upward, seemingly enveloping and shrouding her in mist. At this moment, the entire stage started to be filled with fog.

    The silhouette of the woman in white concealed by the fog all around her appeared increasingly hazy, similar to an angel in heaven thoroughly permeating an intense feeling of mysteriousness.

    At the same time, peal after peal of bird calls sounded, flowing through like running water. The scene became increasingly quiet. Everyone felt an indescribable feeling, as if they were placed in heaven, surrounded by countless numbers of heavenly birds while admiring the celestial¡¯s exquisite graceful bearing.

    Not a single person made a sound. Everyone was stupefied by this scene. Burst after burst of slight chill coming at them made the entire main hall within Heavenly Dream Tower cooler and more refreshing. Everyone stupidly stared at the lady in white on top of the stage, as if they¡¯d forgotten where they were standing.

    ¡°Quickly look. Brother Luo, quickly look. I can¡¯t believe those ice chunks¡­¡­sigh, my horizons truly have been expanded.¡±

    Only Nangong Yu, who was standing at the highest place could barely figure out what¡¯s happening. However, he also couldn¡¯t believe that the ice cubes which he ordinarily regarded as nothing special unexpectedly could bring about this kind of effect.

    Each of those fine strand of mist made the scene become a fairyland. Fengming (Cry of the Phoenix), whose appearance was not outstanding at all, after her name was changed to Shimeng (Wait Upon a Dream), and wearing a veil to conceal her face, she truly appeared like a celestial being.

    Added to that, two expert ventriloquists that Luo Qing Luan had him urgently find, such that one effect was added to another, directly creating an exceptionally splendid goddess for his Heavenly Dream Tower.

    Very likely, come tomorrow, his Heavenly Dream Tower¡­¡­no, no need to wait until tomorrow. He reckoned that tonight, Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s presentations would spread and bring about a sensation in the capital.

 Chapter 30.1 - Ruthlessly Retaliate Against Him

    ¡°How is it, Mr. Yu. I put forth all of my effort on behalf of your Heavenly Dream Tower. I have not disappointed you, have I?¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled as she spoke. Her mood could be said to be not bad.

    She used ice chunks during an extremely hot day so that the difference in temperature released vapors which condensed into tiny droplets of white mist. This method couldn¡¯t be any simpler viewed through her previous life. It¡¯s just a pity that she was unable to produce an even more splendid spectacle, just like a housewife who could not cook without proper ingredients.

    If she could have dry ice, how wonderful it would be. The effect created by the mist would have been even better. She guaranteed that the entire Heavenly Dream Tower would turn into a paradise. Those who wanted to come in could forget about coming without paying an entrance fee of ten taels of silver.

    It¡¯s too bad, what a pity!

    But she had no way of manufacturing something like dry ice. Therefore, she could only use ice chunks to barely serve as a replacement.

    But as far as these people were concerned, a little bit of faint fog was already enough to make them pleasantly surprised. Added to that some bird sounds and running water sounds and so forth, nothing more than adding flowers to brocade, and that made the scene even more magical.

    This was the trick to packaging!

    In the main hall, after Shimeng finished her performance and disappeared into the big hole, Mama Du¡¯s voice disturbed the ear like rolls of thunder simply deafening everyone¡¯s ears.

    But she was not the least bit impatient. On the contrary, she was similarly blushing from excitement. She brandished the silk fabric in her hand intending to calm down everyone a bit, but she barely opened her mouth before someone shouted loudly. ¡°Mama Du, I¡¯ll put forth two thousand taels. I want to be the first to see Miss Shimeng.¡±

    ¡°Kiss my ass! How can you meet with goddess Shimeng for just two thousand taels?¡±

    His soul already thoroughly hooked by Shimeng, the Fu family¡¯s young master stood up and shouted loudly. ¡°I¡¯ll pay three thousand taels¡­¡­¡±

    He did not finish speaking when he was cut off by an even more ostentatious merchant. ¡°I will pay five thousand taels. I only seek to meet goddess Shimeng.¡±

    ¡°En~~five thousand taels and you want to look at a goddess¡¯ beautiful face? That¡¯s rather too cheap.¡± This voice made Luo Qing Luan, who had been spectating, pay attention. It surprisingly was the fifth prince Nangong Chen!

    He was sitting upright on a banquet seat, dressed in magnificent full length silver grey brocade. The corners of his mouth were curved into a faintly smiling expression. His whole body looked romantic and elegant. He swirled the wine cup in his hand and said arrogantly. ¡°This prince will pay ten thousand taels!¡±

    ¡°Mama Du, on thousand taels of silver. Is it possible to let this prince meet with goddess Shimeng?¡± His voice rose up the stage, an appearance of not giving up if she would not agree and he even glanced at everyone, completely not placing anyone present in his eyes.

    Once Luo Qing Luan saw this, she only felt that it was laughable.

    If her older sister were to see Nangong Chen visiting a courtesan house, she would probably be angry enough to die?

    In not many more days, she will be getting married, yet her future husband unexpectedly did not take this matter to heart in the slightest and even ran over here to visit a courtesan house. Moreover, he¡¯s paying the sky high price of ten thousand taels of silver for a courtesan. This simply was¡­¡­

    Fortunately, she schemed to cancel her and Nangong Chen¡¯s engagement. Otherwise, this bad luck would be hers!

    Laughing lightly, Luo Qing Luan said. ¡°Mr. Yu, do you know this Fifth Prince well?¡±

    Once Nangong Yu heard this, he immediately blushed with shame.

    Actually, he¡¯s Nangong Chen¡¯s older brother. Even if they didn¡¯t share the same mother, in the end, they were still brothers. As a stately prince, Nangong Chen surprisingly visited a courtesan house openly and even appeared proud of himself. He truly felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± After thinking about it, he finally replied to Luo Qing Luan¡¯s question. ¡°Nangong Chen is the fifth prince after all. Even if I don¡¯t really know him, I¡¯ve heard some things.¡±

    Clearly, Luo Qing Luan only wanted to know about the power of Nangong Chen¡¯s backers, but Nangong Yu thought that it was only because she wanted to inquire about whether Nangong Chen had enough money and how much benefit he could bring to Heavenly Dream Tower. Without doubting him at all, she continued. ¡°I heard that this fifth prince will be marrying the Luo family¡¯s oldest daughter soon, but only as a concubine.¡±

    ¡°Ordinarily, Fifth Prince is not valued much by His Majesty. Otherwise, how can he already be more than twenty years old and still have not received an official title. He¡¯s merely a prince by birth, but Nangong Chen apparently also doesn¡¯t care much about this, as he¡¯s always been idling away. He likes lingering around places with fireworks, and all kinds of beautiful women. He¡¯s actually a big client of my Heavenly Dream Tower.¡±

    Surprisingly¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Luan gained insight into Nangong Chen¡¯s other face and could not help but be curious. ¡°Is he so wealthy?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Nangong Chen¡¯s mother¡¯s family is quite influential and is even responsible for casting official silver currency. Therefore, it¡¯s enough to supply Nangong Chen with an unlimited degree of expenses. His Majesty seems to pay very little attention to these things. As long as his offsprings don¡¯t get involved in power struggles, he is also disinclined to care.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± Luo Qing Luan nodded.

    Not only was this Nangong Chen shameless and a skirt chaser, he even visited courtesan houses? Seems he¡¯s made of the same stuff as Nalan Ye. No wonder the two of them visited the general¡¯s mansion together at that time!

    Suddenly, Nalan Ye¡¯s name flashed through her mind. Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but took a glance downstairs, but the seat that Nalan Ye was previously sitting at was unexpectedly empty. Don¡¯t know when he had left.

    He surprisingly left?

    Didn¡¯t he also like to visit courtesan houses, yet he was surprisingly not interested in Shimeng, who was like a goddess? Luo Qing Luan was suddenly baffled.

    Soon, there was no longer any suspense downstairs. Even the highest official like the vice-minister of revenue, Yan Xushan, no longer competed with Nangong Chen, giving him the opportunity to be the first to see Shimeng.

    Tonight, the lights at Heavenly Dream Tower were splendid, just like a night that won¡¯t sleep, but Luo Qing Luan was no longer interested and planned to depart.

    She just turned around when her pupils constricted. Unexpectedly, the Nalan Ye that she was looking for, but could not find, was standing not very far away from her.

    This bastard surprisingly came up here?

    What did he want?

 Chapter 30.2 - Ruthlessly Retaliate Against Him

    Once she recalled how she was forcibly kissed last time, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s mood turned sour. She coldly said. ¡°Mr. Yu, I have things to do, so I won¡¯t be staying. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Nalan Ye approached step by step as he smiled coldly. ¡°You see this prince and want to hide. Is it because you have a guilty conscience?¡±

    Yeah, guilty conscience in his big head!

    Luo Qing Luan wished that she could give him a piece of her mind, but she already knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with Nalan Ye easily, so she could only endure and suppress her anger as she glared at him fiercely. ¡°None of your goddamn business. Get out of the way, I¡¯m leaving! A good dog should not block the road!¡±

    ¡°You dare to insult this prince?¡±

    Nalan Ye spoke gloomily as was going to advance, but then stopped to cast a glance at Nangong Yu.

    How could the latter not know his intent. Immediately sweating cold sweat, he cupped his hands towards Luo Qing Luan, then quickly descended the stairs.

    ¡°Mr. Yu. Mr. Yu, you¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing Nangong Yu disappearing before her eyes like a mouse that saw a cat, Luo Qing Luan again fiercely glared at Nalan Ye. This man sent away those around him. What did he want to do, was it possible he wanted to bully her again?

    Walking with hands behind him, Nalan Ye¡¯s face was filled with a cold smile, thin lips spitting out a few words. ¡°Was everything tonight something that you fiddled with?¡±

    Even though her complexion looked terrible, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that this lass¡¯ skill at packaging was very original and not something that an ordinary person was incapable of producing. When he first saw the shows, he also felt that it was breathtaking for a moment. However, he had always been uninterested in women. Otherwise, maybe he would¡¯ve truly been like other people and would¡¯ve been hooked.

    The other person¡¯s appearance was quite impressive, but Luo Qing Luan still did not return his smile as she replied emotionlessly. ¡°What, it entered your discerning eye?¡±

    Just finished saying that, she suddenly also smiled. ¡°Eh? Doesn¡¯t the Prince of Chu like to visit courtesan houses. Why didn¡¯t you bid on Miss Shimeng just now? Is it possible that¡­¡­you don¡¯t have that much money?¡±

    ¡°Sharp teeth, sharp mouth. Is this the daughter that Luo Cheng taught?¡± Nalan Ye taunted, then his body suddenly moved.

    His speed was too fast, almost like a phantom. Even though Luo Qing Luan had been on her guard this entire time, she still was unable to guard against him, just like before. In a blink, Nalan Ye already arrived in front of her. His bitingly cold breath assaulted her senses, making her shiver from head to toe, suddenly realizing the danger.

    She was going to take steps back, but then realized that she was touching the railing outside. Luo Qing Luan grumbled inwardly.

    Just now, she was so preoccupied with watching the situation downstairs, how could she have anticipated that Nalan Ye would appear here? And now, she¡¯s been forced back to the point that she could no longer take any more steps backwards. She couldn¡¯t jump over the railing just for the sake of avoiding him, right?

    But she did not have light foot skills!

    Besides, hiding was not her style. If Nalan Ye truly conspired to misbehave against her, then she certainly wouldn¡¯t allow him to take advantage of her like last time.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Luo Qing Luan displayed a timid appearance as she frowned. ¡°If you dare to do something to me, I, I will tell my father for sure, and have him report you to His Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Report me?¡±

    Nalan Ye couldn¡¯t help but find this to be ridiculous, his face still as cold and severe as before. ¡°What do you want to report about me? Report that I kissed you last time, tell His Majesty that the unmarried daughter from the general¡¯s mansion had been disrespected by me, right?¡±

    It¡¯s not that he hadn¡¯t discovered the craftiness in this Second Miss Luo¡¯s eyes. Someone as daring as her, who even dared to push her own sister into the water, who even dared to hit him last time, how could she be frightened silly by just a few words from him?

    More than likely, she¡¯s coming up with some devilish ideas again.

    However, Nalan Ye wasn¡¯t anxious at all. After all, Luo Qing Luan was only a girl. Was it even possible for her to do something to him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you come over here¡­¡­don¡¯t come over here¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Luan grabbed the railing behind her with both hands, sporting a panicky appearance of wanting to hide, yet finding nowhere she could jump to, her eyes brimming with fear.

    ¡°Stop pretending, Second Miss Luo, it¡¯ll be boring if you keep pretending.¡± Nalan Ye closed in on her step by step.

    No matter whether she was really afraid, or pretending to be afraid, he discovered that he quite liked this appearance of hers. She clearly was daring enough to charge through the heavens, yet she insisted on pretending in front of him, and even pretended in this exaggerated way. Didn¡¯t she know that she was overdoing it?

    Luo Qing Luan seemingly didn¡¯t hear him all. Not only did she not blush, instead she looked even more fearful, trembling from head to toe, just like she was facing an approaching hungry wolf. She quickly covered her face, like she was afraid to look.

    ¡°Nalan Ye, don¡¯t you come over here¡­¡­if you continue to come, then I¡¯ll, then I¡¯ll¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You will what?¡± Nalan Ye simply could no longer contain himself any longer and was about to laugh out loud.

    This girl truly made for a good diversion. Just watching her performance alone was enough to relieve all of the fatigue he felt for the entire day. If he had time in the future, he might as well go look for her¡­¡­

    As this intention appeared in his mind, Nalan Ye laughed lightly, unable to help himself from lifting her chin.

    His hand then slid to feel the tender and soft sensation. Her skin was indeed just like last time, bringing him a¡­¡­

    Suddenly, he only saw Luo Qing Luan raise her hand and flashed it in front of his face. He was going to grab her fine little hand, when unexpectedly, a strange feeling spread and his mind immediately grew faint. His body became weak all over, surprisingly no longer stable on his feet. With a plop, Nalan Ye fell to the ground.

    ¡°Clap clap clap¡­¡­¡±

    The sound of sharp and clear applause sounded. How would Luo Qing Luan still look fearful and timid like she did a moment ago?

    Her face displayed a complacent smiling expression, as brilliant as the sunshine in summer. She looked disdainfully at Nalan Ye lying on the floor before speaking. ¡°I already told you not to come over. You stubbornly won¡¯t listen. Your Highness Prince of Chu, the feeling of weakness from head to toe is not bad, right?¡±

    ¡°Little lass, indeed, you¡¯re cunning indeed¡­¡­¡±

    What made Luo Qing Luan shocked was that Nalan Ye actually did not faint right away and as before, his eyes were opened wide watching her.

    Startled, Luo Qing Luan then saw that his entire body lacked strength and simply was no longer able to move, and she immediately relaxed. Very likely, this man¡¯s body was naturally resistant to drugs. Otherwise, how could he still resist her blackout powder? Anger rising in her heart, she lifted a foot to step on him and directly stepped on Nalan Ye¡¯s leg. ¡°So what if I¡¯m cunning? Nalan Ye, I¡¯m going to sort you out today!¡±

    ¡°Stomp you to death! Stomp you to death! Stomp you to death¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 31.1 - Luo Qing Shuang Wed

    Getting stepped on by her foot with all of her effort, Nalan Ye could feel that this lass most likely really wanted to step on him to break his leg.

    It¡¯s just too bad¡­¡­

    With her little bit of strength, it was like getting scratched by a cat and merely caused him to feel a little pain, that¡¯s all. Her efforts wasn¡¯t of any use. However, the tail of his robe was already dirtied from getting stepped on by this lass. Each and every footprint appeared on its surface. Adding to that the fact that he currently was unable to move, he did indeed cut a sorry figure, one seldom seen in his life.

    ¡°Nalan Ye, I¡¯m telling you, other people are afraid of you, but I am not. ¡°Luo Qing Luan was seething and fuming as she used all of her strength to step on him. But after she stomped ten or twelve times, she discovered that it only made his clothes dirty while there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of an expression of pain appearing on his face.

    Sure enough, it¡¯s again because her strength was weak.

    Luo Qing Luan sighed with sorrow in her heart, quite dissatisfied as she stopped.

    ¡°What, not continuing?¡± Nalan Ye said indifferently.

    He was lying down on the floor without the slightest discomfort displayed on his face, as if he was sleeping in his own bed. An expression of indolence, his gaze also unconsciously softened.

    ¡°You stinky man, sure enough, your skin is rough and your meat thick. I don¡¯t like wasting my strength on you.¡±

    Snorting at him, Luo Qing Luan was still unreconciled.

    Last time, he took advantage of her. This was a rare opportunity for her to retaliate against him, yet she merely dirtied his clothes? Wouldn¡¯t that be too easy on him. Sizing up Nalan Ye, Luo Qing Luan was immediately able to sense that his hands were moving a little. Immediately, she trembled inside.

    This man was so frightening. Her Blackout Powder¡¯s effect was fading quickly.

    She needed to hurry!

    Without thinking about it, Luo Qing Luan quickly squat by his body and felt around Nalan Ye¡¯s chest without hesitation.

    ¡°Little lass, you¡¯re surprisingly groping this prince? Want a man now?¡± Nalan Ye didn¡¯t care about her actions at all and even teased her instead.

    That soft little hand touching his body felt a bit strange. Not only was there none of the disgust that those other pretentious women brought to him, on the contrary, it even generated some urges in him.

    Narrowing his eyes, he started to use a different kind of gaze to size her up.

    A face as big as his palm, skin soft, smooth, and fragile. Her disguise as a man could be considered skilled. Even though she was delicate and pretty, it was not easy for others to detect that she was female. If it wasn¡¯t for his deep impression of her, he also wouldn¡¯t have so easily identified her.

    Their distance was so close that Nalan Ye was even able to smell the scent from her body.

    It wasn¡¯t the smell of tacky cosmetics and also not the smell of flowers, instead¡­¡­there was a faint smell of undistinguishable medicinal herbs, quite special.

    ¡°Yo, there¡¯s still a bit of money.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan looked over all of the things she was able to steal from Nalan Ye¡¯s body and discovered that surprisingly, there was more than one thousand taels of silver. However, she very quickly curled her lips to jeer at him. ¡°A grand prince, yet only carried this much money on him. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±

    If he brought more money, wouldn¡¯t he be giving her more advantages?

    Nalan Ye heard this and didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. This girl¡­¡­did she think that she was a bandit robbing someone? She even dared to snatch the money on his body?

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s this?¡±

    She looked at the little tile in her hand, only half the size of her palm, sculpted from the highest quality white jade.

    Some cloud veined patterns were carved on the surface as well as a goshawk spreading its wings to fly. With one look, it could be seen that this was made by a master craftsman.

    If this thing were to be pawned, it should be worth some money, right?

    Laughing lightly as she stood up, Luo Qing Luan watched as the color on Nalan Ye¡¯s face suddenly changed a bit. She understood even more that this thing was important to him and smiled as she swayed. ¡°I will temporarily safekeep this thing for you. If you want it, then bring ten thousand taels of silver to ransom it. Otherwise, after one month, you can only slowly look for it among the pawn shops.¡±

    After she spoke, she did not wait for Nalan Ye to reply and quickly ran away.

    In merely a bit more time, Nalan Ye already recovered and stood up. On his face, there was no longer the least bit of relaxation that he displayed earlier.

    He really was too careless earlier. Otherwise, how would he have lost the jade token?

    Even though Luo Qing Luan was only a girl, he still should not have been careless. If this kind of situation were to occur a second time, he¡¯s afraid it would lead to a great disaster. That jade token was the supreme command token of the Dark Night Hall, seeing the jade token was like seeing him. If it was obtained by someone with ulterior motives, the consequences would be simply too horrible to contemplate.

    Recalling the situation just now, Luo Qing Luan merely moved her hand, yet he became completely powerless. What in the world was that thing?

    Such a formidable drug. It seemed there were indeed quite a few secrets on this girl¡¯s body!

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Ziqing. You¡¯re still here. I saw Brother Luo leave and even thought that you¡­¡­¡± Right at this moment, Nangong Yu came upstairs. He had not finished speaking when he suddenly saw Nalan Ye dirtied all over. Apparently, he¡¯d been stepped on quite a few times by someone.

    One of the clearest footprints was seen stamped on his outer thigh, very conspicuously.

    Nangong Yu immediately sucked in a breath of air. ¡°Ziqing, how did you get¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± A voice as severe and cold as ice sounded. Nalan Ye¡¯s face was like a block of wood while a cold ray of light shot from his eyes, immediately making Nangong Yu keep quiet out of fear, not daring to ask further.

    Staring blankly as Nalan Ye left, Nangong Yu heart was exceedingly curious, as if a cat was scratching him.

    Who had the nerve to dare step on Nalan Ye, this revered titled prince?

    ¡­¡­

    Presently, the most lively and fiery news within the capital was undoubtedly the three new ladies who debuted at Heavenly Dream Tower.

    No matter if it was Hongyu, or Shimeng, the three of them almost thoroughly replaced the previous ¡®Queen of Flowers¡¯, Shuiyun¡¯s, position, and directly became Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s current red cards. Every day, an endless stream of people came, eager to deliver money and request a meeting with them, yet without a single exception, they were declined.

    Luo Qing Luan already created a big opportunity for Heavenly Dream Tower, how could Nangong Yu not grasp this chance?

 Chapter 31.2 - Luo Qing Shuang Wed

    Nangong Yu had Mama Du announce that on the first and fifteenth of each month, the three young ladies will be able to receive guests, but they will only meet three people at most. As for during the other times, it will depend on whether the young ladies¡¯ mood was good or not.

    Suspending people¡¯s appetite, in this way their worth would be maintained continuously.

    In order to express his thanks towards Luo Qing Luan, Nangong Yu quickly delivered to her the forty percent share of profits that she deserved. Even though it hasn¡¯t been one month, Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s business was already so fiery. He was absolutely not worried that there would be a loss.

    When Luo Qing Luan personally went to withdraw the twenty five thousand taels of silver that Nangong Yu deposited for her, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The courtesan house¡¯s business was truly a money making one.

    In a short while, she made close to thirty thousand taels of silver. Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t linger at all and immediately visited the best pharmacy in the city to buy many precious hundred year old mountain ginseng, also fire reishi mushroom, as well as every kind of rare medicinal ingredient.

    Last time, she refined poison to disable a person, but did not refine any antidotes.

    Moreover, she also wanted to always have certain medicinal ingredients on hand, so as to avoid having to look for them when they¡¯re needed urgently.

    Seeing how nearly half of the money she just had on hand was already spent away, Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Sure enough, it¡¯s easy to spend money, but difficult to make it. She still had not done anything, yet over ten thou

    sand taels of silver was already gone.

    As before, she placed the remaining banknotes in the secret compartment at the head of her bed. Luo Qing Luan then got up to see Dai Yue come in.

    ¡°My Lady, the side madam will be sending the eldest lady away very soon.¡±

    Unconsciously, half of a month had already passed. Today was the day that her older sister, Luo Qing Shuang was to be married.

    It¡¯s just too bad. Because of the disturbance caused by the erotic illustrated book, the eldest daughter from the grand General¡¯s Mansion was bestowed by His Majesty to Fifth Prince, Nangong Chen as a minor concubine. Moreover, they also could not recklessly make arrangements. It was easy to know how depressed Luo Qing Shuang must be feeling at this moment.

    ¡°Oh? This is the time?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to take a look.¡±

    Following the limestone pathway, they arrived at the courtyard where the side madam, Wang Xue Ru, and Luo Qing Shuang resided at. They had yet to enter, when from a distance, they heard the sound of weeping. And around the courtyard, only some red silk were hung, barely enough to be festive. As for the other places, they didn¡¯t look the least bit lively like a wedding would be.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡­daughter don¡¯t want to get married anymore¡­¡­¡±

    Don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because she felt wronged when she thought about getting married in this way, or because Luo Qing Shuang heard something, but she cried to the point she seemed to be made of tears as she threw herself into Wang Xue Ru¡¯s bosom.

    Luo Cheng uncharacteristically did not scold her. Instead, his expression was cloudy and steady and also appeared very gloomy. Some of the servants didn¡¯t even dare to approach. Each and every one of them hid in the distance and didn¡¯t dare to come forward for fear of touching upon their master¡¯s bad luck.

    Having guessed some things, Luo Qing Luan pretended that she didn¡¯t know anything as she approached them and lightly said, ¡°Father, today is Elder Sister¡¯s big day. Even though we can¡¯t make an ostentatious display, we should still be happy. Why is Elder Sister crying instead?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. All girls are like this when they¡¯re getting married.¡± Luo Cheng wasn¡¯t in a good mood as he spoke.

    How would it be proper for him to tell his two daughters that a few days before he was to wed his daughter, Nangong Chen spent ten thousand taels of silver just to win the favor of a courtesan?

    When this news spread to his ears, he was furious without end. Luo Qing Shuang was even more directly aggrieved and cried loudly.

    But what else could she do?

    His Majesty personally made a verbal decree. Was it even possible to renege on this marriage?

    The more he listened to this weeping, the more he felt agitated. Luo Cheng waved his hand and spoke heavily. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t keep weeping. If Fifth Prince were to hear of this, I¡¯m afraid your future days will be even more miserable.¡±

    ¡°Master, our Qing Shuang still hasn¡¯t been wed, yet Fifth Prince has already done this. If Heavenly Dream Tower won¡¯t release him, will Fifth Prince plan to bring a courtesan home? Won¡¯t this humiliate our General¡¯s Mansion?¡±

    Wang Xue Ru was distressed and unreconciled again. Qing Shuang is her precious daughter. She¡¯s already been wronged being sent over there as a minor concubine. Only now did she know that Nangong Chen actually also liked to visit courtesan houses?

    ¡°Father, how can Fifth Prince do that¡­¡­you have to stand up for your daughter¡¯s sake.¡± Luo Qing Shuang wept to the point her eyes were swollen.

    Originally, she cherished the person she was going to marry. Those sweet words seemed as if they still lingered by her ears. But in a flash, he actually already liked someone else. Luo Qing Shuang simply couldn¡¯t stop herself. Tears falling down like a broken string of pearl.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    With an angry shout, Luo Cheng¡¯s gloomy face shouted. ¡°That person was chosen by you. The one who originally wanted to marry Nangong Chen was also you. Now you¡¯re regretting it? Hurry and shut up for be. Obediently marry over there, or else if His Majesty finds out, our entire General¡¯s Mansion is going to be out of luck.¡±

    ¡°Master, please speak a few words less.¡± Wang Xue Ru promptly responded.

    ¡°You hurry and prepare her well. Don¡¯t miss the auspicious time!¡± After Luo Cheng finished speaking, he left with a dark face.

    ¡°Master! Master¡­¡­¡± Seeing how Luo Cheng didn¡¯t respond when she called, Wang Xue Ru also gave up. Once she turned, her gaze fell upon Luo Qing Luan standing at a not so distant place.

    Not wanting to pay any attention to her, Wang Xue Ru quickly wiped her daughter¡¯s tears and deliberately said loudly. ¡°Good daughter, don¡¯t dry. You¡¯re so beautiful. Once you¡¯re married off, Fifth Prince will like you for sure. Hasn¡¯t he always been good to you? As long as you treat him well, and obtain his heart, you can have him promote you to the position of a side consort, or maybe even a consort is not impossible.¡±

    ¡°In any case, you¡¯re still better compared to a certain person whose engagement had been broken and won¡¯t be able to marry in the future.¡±

    Apparently having accepted Wang Xue Ru¡¯s words, Luo Qing Shuang nodded and held in her hate as she looked at Luo Qing Luan. ¡°Mother, I will become a genuine Fifth Prince Consort for sure!¡±

    She walked to face Luo Qing Luan and spoke one word at a time. ¡°Younger Sister, you just wait and see.¡±

    Facing Luo Qing Shuang not avoiding provocation at all, Luo Qing Luan just smiled faintly. ¡°Is that right. Then I¡¯ll congratulate Elder Sister beforehand for having your wish come true.¡±

 Chapter 32.1 - A Lord Turned Up Uninvited

    There was no news of Luo Qing Shuang marrying off into Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion. There simply wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of a stir.

    Not mentioning that there were no officials or anyone of note who came to congratulate her, even the Fifth Prince¡¯s mansion was calm and quiet, as if not a thing happened.

    The general¡¯s mansion also continued on as before, short one eldest daughter, yet wasn¡¯t the least different. Only the side madam, Wang Xue Ru, who besides heaving deep sighs all day and being worried about her daughter, she didn¡¯t even have the slightest urge anymore to find trouble with Luo Qing Luan.

    This was perfect. Luo Qing Luan happily idled away. Besides Luo Qing Shuang and Nangong Chen coming back together to visit her maiden family on the third day, when she went to look outside, she later didn¡¯t appear in public at all.

    ¡°My Lady, from what I can see, the eldest lady seems to be doing well at Fifth Prince¡¯s mansion.¡± Dai Yue was somewhat puzzled. On the day she got married, Luo Qing Shuang wept endlessly then she was covered by a veil. Dai Yue watched the small palanquin enter a side door at the Fifth Prince¡¯s mansion, but didn¡¯t expect that on the day Luo Qing Shuang returned to her maiden home, she and Fifth Prince would appear so intimate, as if the two of them got along very well.

    Luo Qing Luan picked up a silver needle and practiced acupuncture directly on a piece of pork.

    She did not need to be precise, therefore, she merely used a piece of pork. As long as she trained her fingers to be nimble, she would regain her previous level of skill.

    During these few days, she also no longer visited Heavenly Dream Tower and only stayed at home to practice acupuncture techniques. This allowed her to settle down and focus. She must quickly grasp these techniques.

    ¡°Are you talking about Elder Sister?¡±

    Hearing what Dai Yue said, Luo Qing Luan answered levelly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s quite clever? As long as she fawned on him a bit, be a bit gentler, used a few tricks, how can Nangong Chen, that shameless skirt chaser, not like her?¡±

    Hearing this, Dai Yue covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°My Lady, that¡¯s actually Fifth Prince. You surprisingly say that he¡­¡­say that he is a shameless person.¡±

    ¡°Can it be that I¡¯m mistaken?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan recalled how when they returned to the bride¡¯s parental home, and Nangong Chen finally saw her changed appearance, his pair of eyes nearly crossed. They seemed like glue as they stuck to her body. If Luo Qing Shuang hadn¡¯t pinched him, very likely his soul would¡¯ve been lost at the time!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because My Lady is so beautiful. Don¡¯t mention Fifth Prince, even I feel that you are much prettier than the eldest lady. If My Lady wasn¡¯t tricked previously into dressing so gaudily before, maybe the position of Western Chu¡¯s most outstanding beauty would have belonged to you.¡±

    Dai Yue felt very sorry about that.

    After practicing for awhile, and she felt that her fingers had become much more nimble, Luo Qing Luan finally put away her needles. She shook her head and smiled. ¡°You. Stop thinking about those useless things. Do you think that having such reputation is a good thing?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to think about anything and just hope that she would remain nameless forever, hiding in some secret place getting rich.

    Even if she ran into an opponent, she¡¯d just pretend to be a pig to eat the tiger. That¡¯s what she liked to do the most. Being famous and what not, just forget it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, My Lady, I nearly forgot to tell you.¡± Dai Yue suddenly spoke. ¡°Nanny Song returned. Do you want to meet her?¡±

    Nanny Song?

    Suddenly mentioning this name. Even though Luo Qing Luan felt that it was somewhat unfamiliar. The appearance of a benevolent old lady immediately flashed through her mind. Only then did see realize that Nanny Song was actually her former self¡¯s wet nurse. In the past, she also served her mother. Recently, something happened to her family, so she especially beseeched Luo Cheng to arrange for a one month leave of absence before returning.

    Nanny Song had always been very good to her. It¡¯s just that she had not been at the residence and Luo Qing Luan had been so busy recently that she nearly forgot about this matter.

    ¡°En, have Nanny Song come for a visit. I also have things to say to her.¡±

    Dai Yue left. After a while, an elderly lady dressed in blue coarse cloth entered.

    Perhaps it¡¯s because she hadn¡¯t seen her for many days, but once she saw Luo Qing Luan, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°My Lady, I¡¯ve returned. I¡¯ve been gone for so many days, have you been well? Has the side madam bullied you again?¡±

    ¡°No. Wet nurse, don¡¯t you worry.¡± Luo Qing Luan stepped forward and held her hands to pull her to sit down together.

    ¡°My Lady, let me have a look at you. Have you lost weight?¡±

    Appearing both distressed and doting, Nanny Song shook both hands as she held Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hands. After she looked at her up and down and saw that her complexion was truly much better, only then did Nanny Song relaxed.

    ¡°Wet nurse returned to your hometown for such a long time, was it because something big happened? Do you still need money?¡±

    Without waiting for her to answer, Luo Qing Luan already had Dai Yue take out ten taels of silver to give her. ¡°Wet Nurse, you take this bit of money¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not acceptable, My Lady, that¡¯s so much money. It¡¯s better for you to save it for your own use.¡± Nanny Song was both moved and gratified.

    Ever since their Madam passed away, the young lady was personally raised by her, so she had observed everything in regards to just how much bitterness their young lady had suffered during these fifteen years. Luo Cheng was angry that their mistress caused the madam to die when she was born, as a result, he did not like her, but how could the Master have known¡­¡­

    The secret in her mind had already been hidden over ten plus years. Seeing that Luo Qing Luan had recovered her true appearance and become more and more beautiful, elegant, and exquisite, Nanny Song could not help but tear up.

    ¡°Why is wet nurse crying for no reason? Is there some trouble in your family?¡± As far as this person who sincerely treats her well was concerned, she also valued her equally. As long as it was something that she could help with, no matter what the request was, she would agree.

    Now that she thought about the matter with her family, Nanny Song felt very awkward and did not know whether she should talk about it or not.

 Chapter 32.2 - A Lord Turned Up Uninvited

    This time, what happened was that her maiden family was getting themselves a daughter-in-law. Because she worked at the General¡¯s Mansion, she should¡¯ve saved no small amount of money, therefore, someone wrote a letter to ask her to make a trip back home.

    Originally, she thought that her Zhi¡¯er asked her to attend the wedding feast due to filial piety. As a result, Nanny Song happily made the journey. Only then did she find out that none of the new bride¡¯s family members were benevolent. They insisted on her bringing out twenty taels of silver. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t allow the bride enter the husband¡¯s home. Nanny Song¡¯s younger brother and his wife passed away early, leaving only Zhi¡¯er as her sole relative. How could she watch Zhi¡¯er fail to take a wife.

    Clenching her teeth, Nanny Song gave away the money she had prepared in order to purchase medicines for her own use. Finally, everyone moved forward with the wedding.

    Nanny Song had originally prepared to properly take good care of her health during her short leave of absence, but because of this incident, the outcome was that she had no more money. She even became more tired, so not only had her illness not improved, it instead became increasingly severe.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her forcibly enduring, she wouldn¡¯t have even been able to get out of her bed.

    ¡°Um, is Wet Nurse ill?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan previously had not noticed, but now that she heard Nanny Song stammering as she spoke, she noticed that her complexion was somewhat poor.

    Once she checked her pulse, Luo Qing Luan indeed determined that Wet Nurse has already suffered from rheumatism for many years. Each bout of rain or wind would cause her joints to ache, but Nanny Song had never mentioned it before, precisely because she didn¡¯t want Luo Qing Luan to be worried.

    Promptly asking Dai Yue to take out another hundred taels of silver, Luo Qing Laun saw that Nanny Song wanted to refuse again and immediately spoke sternly. ¡°Wet nurse, I¡¯m already no longer the previous me. This bit of money doesn¡¯t count as much. If you don¡¯t believe it, ask Dai Yue.¡±

    Dai Yue nodded her head at once. ¡°It¡¯s true, Nanny Song, you should accept it. The mistress is quite formidable now. In but one month, she earned a lot of money.¡±

    She stealthily neared Nanny Song¡¯s ear and said softly, ¡°Our mistress made several tens of thousands of taels, really.¡±

    Shocked all over, Nanny Song almost didn¡¯t dare to believe it as she looked at Luo Qing Luan. ¡°My Lady, you really¡­¡­¡±

    Unable to accept it, this was just too inconceivable.

    Formerly, their mistress had always been bullied by the side madam and eldest young lady. Don¡¯t mention money, even her meals sometimes filled her up and sometimes left her hungry. Don¡¯t even think about wearing new clothes. Now that she suddenly heard that their mistress made over several tens of thousands taels of silver, she simply felt like she was in a dream.

    But Nanny Song knew that their mistress had always been pure and kindhearted and would absolutely not deceive her.

    After hesitating for a long while, finally, both of her trembled as she took the money and placed it in her chest pocket. ¡°Thank you, My Lady¡­¡­thank you, My Lady¡­¡­¡±

    Her face was filled with that kind of radiant smile brimming with gratification, as if she finally saw a child who she protected gradually grow up, that kind of indescribable happiness.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wet Nurse, the rheumatism on your body is very serious. I¡¯ll help you provide treatment.¡± Luo Qing Luan prepared to cure Nanny Song¡¯s illness, not wanting her to suffer anymore during her old age.

    Able to clearly feel that their mistress of today had changed too much, Nanny Song simply didn¡¯t dare to imagine what in the world had happened to their mistress during the month that she was away.

    Watching Luo Qing Luan give her acupuncture treatment, even though each of those needles were so long, Nanny Song was not the least bit afraid, because she knew that her mistress certainly wouldn¡¯t harm her.

    Rheumatism, this kind of stubborn, chronic disease, unless the patient died, they would suffer quite a bit. As far as Luo Qing Luan was concerned, this disease was by no means not something that she could not manage.

    Among the illnesses that could be treated using the Ghost Hand¡¯s Nine Needles method, there was a different technique to target each illness. In the past, Luo Qing Luan also cured many patients with similar illnesses, therefore, she was quite confident.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Luo Qing Luan removed the silver needles and smiled as she said, ¡°Wet Nurse, how do you feel, is it a bit better?¡±

    Half doubting, Nanny Song stood up. Her originally dully aching knee was surprisingly truly alleviated by no small amount. The torturous pain that bothered her for so many years seemed as if it had taken wings and flew away.

    ¡°My Lady, you are truly¡­¡­you¡¯ve truly changed. How wonderful, how wonderful.¡±

    Nanny Song was endlessly excited. She grasped Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hands firmly. She¡¯d taken care of her mistress for so many years and had always known that she¡¯d been bullied and looked down upon. But now, she had barely left for such a short time, yet her mistress seemed to have been reborn and was even able to help her treat her illness.

    If the madam still lived to see this, she¡¯d definitely be happy.

    It¡¯s just too bad¡­¡­once she thought about how the madam who¡¯d always treated her like family had already passed away, and even died in such an unjust way, Nanny Song couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. She lifted her head and looked into Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes with a bit more brilliance.

    Wait a little longer, if her mistress truly had the ability to defend herself, then she¡¯d certainly tell her.

    ¡­¡­

    Late at night. The appearance of the starry heavens were like pearls inlaid on black velvet, flickering indefinitely.

    During the day, Nanny Song mentioned her mother. Momentarily, Luo Qing Luan was surprisingly unable to sleep.

    With regards to this woman, she did not have the slightest bit of memory, and she only occasionally heard servants mention her here a there. However, because of Luo Cheng and the side madam, the servants never dared to gossip. Occasionally, the ones who thought about her body¡¯s previous owner¡¯s mother were merely those few old servants who had already worked at the general¡¯s mansion for tens of years.

    Her mother¡­¡­what kind of woman was she really?

    Just as she was pondering this, suddenly, Luo Qing Luan became alert as she looked at her window. The originally properly closed window was now not only opened from the outside, but the person who came was even standing inside her bedroom in a grandiose manner, afraid of nothing as he watched her.

    ¡°Nalan Ye?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan turned over and sat up, immediately on guard. ¡°Why is it you again?¡± It was currently in the middle of the night. This man was not sleeping, surprisingly intruded upon the general¡¯s mansion instead, and even broke into her bedroom? If someone were to see this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to explain clearly even if she had ten mouths.

    Her room was completely dim. Only the moonlight provided a little bit of lighting, barely enough to see with.

    Nalan Ye¡¯s handsome and relaxed face was even more strangely alluring in the dark, radiating a deadly attractive force. He walked over step by step and said expressionlessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Second Miss Luo the one who set a date with me?¡±

    What nonsense!

    Luo Qing Luan was going to yell at him, but held back with difficulty when the words reached her lips. ¡°Only ghosts would make a date with you.¡±

    ¡°Previously, at Heavenly Dream Tower, didn¡¯t you say that as long as I gave you ten thousand taels of silver, you¡¯ll return that jade piece to me?¡± Nalan Ye already reached her bedside as he continued, ¡°What, is Miss Luo going to go back on her words?¡±

 Chapter 33.1 - Toying Around and Toying Back

    It turned out that he came here to give her money?

    Luo Qing Luan calmed down a little bit, but she still maintained her guard as before.

    ¡°You stand further away. We¡¯ll continue to speak after I¡¯ve gotten dressed.¡± She certainly wasn¡¯t willing to talk to Nalan Ye the way she was dressed now. She looked at the clothes stand by her bed where her outer clothes were hung. She had to put those clothes on.

    Following Luo Qing Luan¡¯s line of sight, Nalan Ye cast a glance, but he not only didn¡¯t distance himself, instead, he walked towards the side of the bed. In a blink, the distance between the two of them was less than three feet. The cold wind outside blew in through the window, blending with a chilly breath. Immediately, Luo Qing Luan felt a mountain of pressure.

    Eyes narrowing, she subconsciously retreated as she shouted in a low voice. ¡°What are you doing? I asked you to stand further away. Did you not hear?¡±

    ¡°Am I supposed to just listen to whatever Miss Luo says?¡± Nalan Ye uttered coldly. A strange light flashed through the pair of bright eyes hidden in the dark.

    [Shameless. Bastard!]

    Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but curse a few times in her heart, then opened her mouth to say, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to pay me money? Just put it on the table. I¡¯ll return your jade piece to you. Leave quickly after you take it.¡±

    After saying this, despite exposing her secret hiding place, she still turned around and took out the box from the secret compartment. She opened it and took out that jade piece to give to him.

    This man came to pay money in the middle of the night? There must be something wrong with him. No matter what, it¡¯s best to just quickly get rid of him.

    Nalan Ye¡¯s gaze moved to look at the item in Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hand and suddenly smiled. He actually sat down. Luo Qing Luan had been staring fixedly at his actions and resisted speaking out with great difficulty. However, the fact was that the hand which she hid under the blanket was already prepared.

    ¡°This Prince should examine the jade first before doing anything else. What if you¡¯ve dropped it¡­..¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out his hand, as if he truly wanted to examine it seriously. Luo Qing Luan creased her eyebrows. Why was this man so full of suspicions? But her concentration barely lapsed when suddenly, she saw Nalan Ye move extremely quickly and already grabbed her hand.

    Her entire small hand was grasped in the palm of his hand, and she immediately felt a strength holding her tightly. Luo Qing Luan was startled and promptly withdrew her hand, but the other person exerted even more strength, so she surprisingly wasn¡¯t able to pull her hand back.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Luo Qing Luan clenched her teeth as she shouted. She just didn¡¯t shout very loudly. Were it not for this time and place being wrong, she would¡¯ve screamed loudly. How could she not worry about drawing people here only to incur misunderstandings?

    Nalan Ye didn¡¯t say anything and also did not let go. Instead, he just stared straight at her. ¡°What, is Miss Luo nervous?¡±

    ¡°Shameless. Let go, do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    The hand holding her moved subconsciously as Nalan Ye faintly uttered, ¡°This Prince suddenly recalled how Miss Luo forcibly kissed me last time. I felt that the taste was not bad. I didn¡¯t expect that these hands are also just as tender and delicate. As if exerting a little of my strength will break it.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to these words which seemed to be flirting, but in reality, they were brimming with threatening intent. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart clenched.

    This man. Could it be that tonight, he¡¯s taking the chance to seek revenge against her for stepping on him last time? How could he be so narrow-minded?

    She only felt that the strength on her hands was quite strong and simply wasn¡¯t something she could resist. Luo Qing Luan had always been the sort to know better than to fight when the odds are against her. With a thought, she immediately changed her expression. ¡°It hurts¡­¡­you¡¯re hurting me, please let go!¡±

    She assumed an expression of not being able to stand it anymore. Her voice also sounded scared, just like a weak little girl encountering a notorious robber, eyes filled with panic and fear.

    This girl, her expressions sure changed quickly!

    Nalan Ye understood clearly. After the encounter last time, how would he still be easily fooled?

    It¡¯s just that watching Luo Qing Luan¡¯s appearance immediately changing was truly interesting. He actually had never seen such a little lass before, undoubtedly extremely daring, with an impressive number of tricks, yet once she ran into an opponent she was unable to resist, she immediately changed her attitude, wanting to fool the other person into lowering their guard.

    What a cunning lass!

    ¡°This Prince has not used his strength, so how can it hurt?¡± As Nalan Ye finished speaking levelly, his hand moved quickly, opened his hand and brushed it, so fast that his motion could not be seen, and during the time that Luo Qing Luan had not reacted, he already took away the jade piece in her hand.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s pupils constricted, but it was already too late.

    Not only was the jade piece taken away by him, her hands were as before, still unable to struggle free of his grasp. Until now, she was still held firmly by him.

    Suddenly growing angry, she couldn¡¯t help but use force in wanting to pull her hands out. Who would have imagined? The moment she pulled her hands back, Nalan Ye released his hands. Powerful inertia caused her to become unstable, and she nearly fell backwards.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡±

    She subconsciously crying out in alarm, Luo Qing Ye immediately put her hand behind her on the bed to prop herself up. At the same time, another hand also extended over and supported her slender waist.

    This loathsome guy, he dared to take advantage of her?

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart hardened. How would she still care who she¡¯s facing? Her hand slapped out fiercely towards the pit of Nalan Ye¡¯s stomach. The other person moved to the side, as if he was prepared ahead of time for this to occur. She had just started to move when her hand was already grabbed by Nalan Ye.

    ¡°Truly is a little wild cat scratching people¡­¡­¡±

    Nalan Ye laughed lightly. He only felt that Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hand was so soft and felt so comfortable when he kneaded it, so he couldn¡¯t help but knead it a few more times.

 Chapter 33.2 - Toying With and Toying Back

    ¡°You like to toy with girls that much?¡± Luo Qing Luan nearly could no longer stand it as her entire body abruptly stopped moving. Motionless, her voice even carried a trace of a sob.

    Inside the dim bedroom, her hands firmly grasped by Nalan Ye, without further resistance nor pulling back, also without moving, just allowing him to hold her like that.

    Her pair of clear and bright eyes watched Nalan Ye as her small body faintly shuddered. Under the moonlight, he seemed to be able to see something accumulating in her eyes, as if she¡¯s tearing up.

    ¡°I merely took, merely took your jade piece¡­¡­¡±

    She spoke in between broken breaths, voice very soft, very lightly, brimming with intense fear and alarm. She had not even finished one sentence before she already humbly sobbed spasmodically. ¡°Why do you want to bully me? Wu hoo¡­¡­if someone were to see you, see you in my bedroom¡­¡­how can I live in the future¡­¡­boo wu hoo¡­¡­Nalan Ye, have I offended you in some way? Boo hoo wu¡­¡­¡±

    A young girl¡¯s distress and shame was totally taken in by Nalan Ye. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s delicate and pretty little face was already covered with tears, making him abruptly change his thought process.

    His attitudes of taking liberties with her and teasing her was immediately eliminated unimaginably far away by her lovely and pitiful appearance. So much so that he even suddenly felt a kind of strange sensation. Him bullying a girl like her in that way seemed as if it was truly somewhat excessive?

    She did have some tricks up her sleeve, but they were merely enough to deal with other girls like her, that¡¯s all. Just like last time, when he was careless, and she hit him. Wasn¡¯t it like a cat scratch only, without injuring him in the slightest?

    Truly when compared to a big man like him, and also when he¡¯s on guard, Luo Qing Luan was but a little lass after all, simply without any ability to injure him.

    Unconsciously, his hands loosened. Nalan Ye felt increasingly guilty and was silent for a moment before he spoke, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Feeling a bit sorry towards her, but his identity dictated that saying something like ¡®sorry¡¯ to a little girl was somewhat difficult to do in the end. His complacency from before had already dimmed down and had been supplanted, so he no longer intended to take liberties with Luo Qing Luan as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken back the jade. I¡¯m giving you ten thousand taels. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Nalan Ye took out a pile of banknotes from his sleeve pocket and placed them in front of Luo Qing Luan, then he took another look before finally standing up and leaving.

    ¡°Nalan Ye¡­¡­¡±

    Unexpectedly, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s soft voice sounded behind him, as if wanting him to wait a moment.

    Could it be that she still wanted to say something? Nalan Ye stood and was going to turn his head around to see what she had to say when suddenly, he felt a warning flash through his mind, following which his back seemed as if it had been pricked. When he reacted, it was already too late.

    ¡°Humph humph humph humph¡­¡­¡±

    The originally sobbing voice behind him at this moment was already brimming with complacency as it laughed. Nalan Ye felt horrible. He¡¯s been fooled again! He couldn¡¯t help but laugh bitterly, wishing that he could hit himself.

    He only saw Luo Qing Luan¡¯s entire body covered in white underclothes standing up extending her hand towards Nalan Ye¡¯s shoulders then pushed. With a bit of force, the latter¡¯s straight and stiff body fell down directly on the bed. Her appearance was of someone whose crafty scheme prevailed. Where would there be tears on her face? She was grinning and chuckling as she looked at Nalan Ye.

    ¡°Been duped, right? Careless, right?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan harrumphed then grabbed his long hair and pulled it. ¡°Loathsome man, you dared to play tricks on me, want to die?¡±

    Seeing Nalan Ye¡¯s body move, as if he was going to resist, she immediately moved like the wind and quickly stuck a few more needles into his body before speaking. ¡°Give it up. Last time I used the Blackout Powder against you, but you were surprisingly drug resistant. I wasn¡¯t able to make you lose consciousness. This time, I changed to using acupuncture. Let¡¯s see if you can still move?¡±

    So it¡¯s acupuncture? Only now did Nalan Ye understand what he was pricked with.

    Merely, he truly couldn¡¯t tell that this little lass actually was such an expert in medicine?

    ¡°Nalan Ye, you bullied me so much previously. Now that you¡¯ve fallen into my hands, tell me¡­¡­how should I deal with you?¡± Sizing up the man on the bed for a moment, Luo Qing Luan earnestly pondered how she should make her move following this.

    Nalan Ye raised his lips slightly, unexpectedly not minding his condition at all. ¡°What, Miss Luo, is it possible that you also want to push me into the pond?¡±

    He didn¡¯t feel at all that she would have such nerves.

    ¡°Stop bringing up this matter!¡±

    Suddenly feeling that she had been threatened, Luo Qing Luan scowled at him. Extending her hand, she wanted to hit him.

    But before her hand extended, her gaze fell upon the handsome face in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but stay her hand.

    The moonlight faintly came through the open window, providing a trace of illumination in the little room. He looked at her calmly under that light, completely without the awareness of a fish or pig that was on the verge of getting slaughtered. On the contrary, there was even a faintly smiling expression as he watched her.

    What¡¯s he smiling for? Could it be that he truly thought she wouldn¡¯t do anything to him?

    Luo Qing Luan was filled with hate, but seeing Nalan Ye¡¯s manner of not resisting in the slightest, his face suffused by moonlight looking so handsome and outstandingly picturesque, her intent to truly sort him out weakened again.

    Such a good-looking man was truly a bit pleasing to the eyes.

    Suddenly, a devilish playful urge rose up spontaneously. Luo Qing Luan laughed mischievously, her hand already stroking Nalan Ye¡¯s face. ¡°Nalan Ye, actually, your looks are also not bad.¡±

    Nalan Ye was slightly stumped for words, what did she mean?

    Who would have thought, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s next sentence nearly made him die of anger. ¡°Just based on your looks, if you were to be the main attraction at Heavenly Dream Tower, business will definitely flourish, profits pouring in.¡±

    After she finished speaking, her hands already rose up Nalan Ye¡¯s face. From his eyebrows, she stroked the high and straight bridge of his nose, then slid down to his lips, lingering there, before stroking him again. She looked as if she truly considered him to be the most lowly boy toy.

    ¡°Nalan Ye, tell me, if I were to take you to bed tonight, should I pay you one tael or two taels of silver?¡± Heh heh hee hee¡­¡­Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.

 Chapter 34.1 - This Means War!

    He had never thought that he would one day be duped twice. Moreover, fooled by the same person both times!

    It¡¯s just that Nalan Ye didn¡¯t feel any killing intent at all, not even feeling the slightest sense of a crisis. On the contrary, he felt something like not knowing whether to laugh or cry. The young girl in front of him happened to smile so prettily as she looked at him, both pleased and cheerfully. The smiling expression on her face was like brilliant sunshine, making him couldn¡¯t help but feel increasingly patient.

    As expected, he wasn¡¯t wrong in coming here tonight. He truly found her to be more and more interesting.

    Luo Qing Luan felt that Nalan Ye¡¯s helpless appearance was very pleasing. She was totally oblivious to what he was thinking.

    ¡°En, your looks are truly charming! Nalan Ye, has anyone ever say that about you? How many women are there by your side, have they all been totally bewitched by you?¡±

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡­¡±

    Her fingertips slid lightly over Nalan Ye¡¯s chin, following along his slender neck, they slid down to his chest. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes shone brightly with devilish delight as she very slowly start to separate his clothes. Her mouth was even mumbling. ¡°Tonight, this young lady will be the first to take you to bed. Let¡¯s first see how your body looks.¡±

    Watching as his own clothes were slowly undone, Nalan Ye simply did not know whether to laugh or cry.

    This girl, so utterly brazen. She actually dared to take off a man¡¯s clothes? Did she not know that she¡¯s playing with fire?

    Her pair of little soft hands felt like soft tofu as they touched his face. Were it not for him presently being paralyzed, he even truly wanted to flip his body over and press her under him, as he watched her blushing with anger, her appearance flustered and exasperated.

    En, he had better force open his acupoints first.

    Luo Qing Luan very quickly untied his outer garments, not stopping for a second. Very quickly, she pulled away the belt from his robe. Once she lifted his robe, what fell into her eyes was bright and fair skin, yet his muscles were distinct and sturdy on his chest.

    ¡°Yo, your figure is actually passable.¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes shined.

    From her perspective, his figure was not only passable, it was simply not bad at all. It seemed that this man¡¯s martial arts training had not gone to waste. The muscles on his body were neither too excessive nor too little, and neither too exaggerated, nor appearing thin and weak. He obviously exceeded the standard needed to serve as a fashion model. Such eye candy.

    As she looked, her hands couldn¡¯t help but touch him directly. Moreover, without the slightest bit of restraint. Luo Qing Luan laughed mischievously, just like a female lecher. One little hand wandered unceasingly on Nalan Ye¡¯s body as her mouth even spoke continually. ¡°Let this young lady inspect you for a bit. Nalan Ye, let¡¯s see if your build is up to standard. Eh? Why is it so firm~~~!¡±

    As she said this, she was poking at his chest. Surprisingly, there was no movement when she poked it like that.

    ¡°How can it be so hard? What if your wife doesn¡¯t like it this hard? This won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll jab jab jab, I simply don¡¯t believe that it won¡¯t move.¡± Her fingers coming down like rain, Luo Qing Luan indeed continually poked. She jabbed with all of her strength at Nalan Ye¡¯s pectoral muscles.

    Similar to concentrated raindrops, Nalan Ye actually felt that besides feeling a bit ticklish, there was also a limp and numb feeling that started to pervade him.

    Watching this delicate and pretty, outstandingly gorgeous face in front of him, on the one hand, he used all of his internal force to charge open his acupoints, on the other hand, he couldn¡¯t help but exercise control over the strange feeling that¡¯s rising within his body. He growled. ¡°Little Lass, that¡¯s enough out of you.¡±

    ¡°How can this be enough?¡± Luo Qing Luan laughed as she looked at him with head tilted. ¡°I have not had enough fun. You stinky man, you actually ran to my bedroom in the middle of the night, lustfully breaking the rules. Since I¡¯ve captured you, I¡¯ll properly teach you a lesson, I¡¯ll have you know what the consequences of being a molester is.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she touched him more and more vigorously and peeled off even more of his clothes, allowing them to fall by the side, exposing his entirely naked upper body.

    ¡°Hee hee, if other people were to know that the magnificent Prince of Chu, Nalan Ye¡¯s clothes were stripped naked by this young lady, just like a sheep waiting to be slaughtered. Tell me, won¡¯t everyone be shocked silly?¡±

    As she spoke, Luo Qing Luan seemingly thought of something as her eyes sparkled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I will draw you into an erotic illustrated novel, have you be the main character along with an appropriate storyline. Tell me, won¡¯t it sell very well?¡±

    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. Luo Qing Luan started to seriously size up Nalan Ye¡¯s body and even prepared to find paper and brush.

    Lying down on the bed and having been stripped naked, Nalan Ye found it to be increasingly laughable and couldn¡¯t help but act along with her. ¡°Stinky girl, you dare to humiliate me like this?¡±

    Groping in the dark to find paper and brush, Luo Qing Luan totally didn¡¯t know that Nalan Ye was already going to clear his acupoints soon. She quickly brought writing brush and paper over and placed them on Nalan Ye¡¯s chest before starting to paint. ¡°Don¡¯t move, do you hear me? I¡¯m going to draw your face first¡­¡­¡±

    Having decided that her next erotic book was going to use Nalan Ye as the main character. At that time, what kind of girl should be paired with him? Should it be a courtesan, or a peasant girl, or maybe a princess?

    ¡°Luo Qing Luan, you sure have big guts. I will certainly punish you properly.¡±

    Basically not paying attention to Nalan Ye pressed under her, Luo Qing Luan was happily thinking and just casually replied. ¡°Stop being noisy. Otherwise, if my drawing of you is ugly and can¡¯t be sold for a high price, you¡¯ll have to make up for my loss.¡±

    Unexpectedly, she had just finished speaking when the man below her suddenly turned over. Caught off guard, he already pressed her under his body.

    What? He unexpectedly¡­¡­

    Before Luo Qing Luan had time to figure things out, in the next second, her acupoints were already paralyzed by Nalan Ye. She was reduced to lying motionless on the bed.

    Stupefied, Luo Qing Luan nearly screamed.

    What went wrong? This bastard, Nalan Ye, not only did he neutralize her acupuncture, he even blocked her acupoints using acupressure and paralyzed her? This bastard, he surprisingly knew both how to block acupoints as well as how to unblock them? Was he even human?

 Chapter 34.2 - This Means War!

    In but an instant, the situation had already made a one hundred eighty degree turn. Nalan Ye propped himself up on the bed and looked down at the petite girl who was losing her mind and was in shock. The panic and surprise on her face, also the trace of fear in her eyes, all did not escape his perception.

    The corners of his mouth curving up, Nalan Ye laughed delightedly. ¡°Miss Luo, didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll certainly properly punish you?¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do? Bastard, let me go!¡± Luo Qing Luan gnashed her teeth as she stared hatefully at him.

    ¡°Tell me, what am I going to do?¡± Deliberately imitating her mannerisms from before, Nalan Ye laughed mischievously, as if he was truly the personification of a rapist, a totally lecherous expression. ¡°Just now, didn¡¯t you strip me to the point of being bare naked? Now, tell me, should I not reciprocate in the same way?¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    Simply not anticipating that there would be such an unbelievable turn of events, Luo Qing Luan suddenly regretted what she did.

    She didn¡¯t expect that this Nalan Ye surprisingly would be able to clear his own acupoints so quickly. If she had known earlier, she would¡¯ve looked for some ropes and tie up both his hands and feet. She miscalculated this time!

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything that I don¡¯t dare to do in this world. Miss Luo, a moment ago, you ruthlessly humiliated me. This time, I will also firmly teach you a lesson.¡±

    While he was speaking, Nalan Ye already leaned towards Luo Qing Luan, coming closer and closer to her.

    Realizing suddenly that this turn of events was far from good, Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Nalan Ye, you bastard, if you dare to touch me, I¡­¡­I, after thinking for quite some time, she actually couldn¡¯t think of what method to use to threaten him.

    Presently, she was under his control. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know martial arts at all. Even if she had the blackout drug on her, she didn¡¯t have any way of moving, so she basically couldn¡¯t use it. She felt more and more anxious, while she saw that handsome face harboring malicious intentions approaching closer and closer to hers. She finally couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°I¡¯m going to call people¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Woah¡­¡­¡±

    She did not finish speaking when her lips had already been blocked.

    A similarly soft pair of lips was forcefully blocking her the same way as if the were tasting the finest culinary delicacy and started to attack towards the depths. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s brains exploded with a bang, completely blanking out. She forgot the words that she wanted to say. She also forgot that she wanted to resist him.

    His body pressed firmly against hers. His lips were kissing hers passionately. That scent, that sensation of heating up, those willful movements were as if she and he were lovers who desired had each other for many years. His kiss was like wildfire, unstoppable.

    ¡°Let go¡­¡­woah¡­¡­you basta¡­¡­¡± With great difficulty, she cleared her head. Luo Qing Luan subconsciously wanted to yell at him, but she barely opened her mouth when Nalan Ye took the opportunity to be even more unbridled as he directly seized more and more territory, controlling her firmly in his hands.

    His strength was too powerful, while her acupoints had been sealed such that she was paralyzed. Don¡¯t even mention resisting. At this time, Luo Qing Luan really felt regretful. If she didn¡¯t provoke him¡­¡­pah pah pah¡­¡­this thought just barely flashed through her mind when she negated it. Damn this stinky man, he dared to bully her. She absolutely won¡¯t take things lying down!

    If she had a chance next time, she must first use the blackout powder to paralyze him, then tie his hands and feet, and then use needles to seal his acupoints for extra measure. See if he could still move or not. She didn¡¯t believe that he was truly a god!

    Only after a long while did Nalan Ye get up, still not having fully expressed himself. Wiping his lips, he smiled as he said. ¡°Miss Luo, you taste quite sweet, the flavor is pretty good. I feel that you¡¯re at least worth ten taels of silver. If you had more skills, then it would¡¯ve been even better.¡±

    After saying this, he indeed felt for a gold leaf in his waist and put it beside her. ¡°I bestow upon you ten taels of silver. As for the remainder, you can keep the change.¡±

    He¡¯s surprisingly treating her like a woman from the courtesan house?

    Luo Qing Luan became flushed from exasperation and already could not tell whether she was actually embarrassed, or angry. ¡°Nalan Ye, you despicable, shameless, vulgar, filthy man. If you fall into my hands next time¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°En, you still dare to threaten this prince?¡± Nalan Ye abruptly turned around and looked at her with a smile that¡¯s not a smile. ¡°Are you already beginning to long for my kiss, therefore you¡¯re purposefully stirring my flames, attempting to have me kiss you again?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Luan was angered to the point of helplessness. She¡¯d seen shameless before, but had never met someone as shameless as him! Seeing that Nalan Ye truly came towards her again, Luo Qing Luan was alarmed. ¡°Get lost, Nalan Ye, if you have the ability, then undo my acupoints. I¡¯ll fight with you!¡±

    ¡°No no no¡­¡­¡±

    Nalan Ye wagged his forefinger and said levelly, ¡°I never fight with women, especially with a little lass like you. That¡¯s simply beneath my dignity. Therefore¡­¡­¡±

    The corners of his lips hooked up as his eyes scanned the vicinity and picked up the writing brush that Luo Qing Luan dropped previously.

    ¡°Little wildcat, you¡¯re truly a little wildcat.¡± Nalan Ye murmured softly. As Luo Qing Luan stared at him helplessly, while not being able to resist in the slightest, he quickly drew something on her forehead.

    After a while, he appraised his own masterpiece and nodded in a satisfied manner. ¡°En, not bad, Miss Luo, it matches you quite well.¡±

    Having said this, Nalan Ye finally calmly arranged his clothes. After he finished dressing, he leisurely walked to her door, then turned his head to say, ¡°Goodbye, Miss Luo. I hope you like the present I gave you.¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Scoundrel! Hoodlum!¡±

    After Luo Qing Luan waited for the amount of time it took to boil tea, her acupoints finally cleared themselves.

    She quickly got off the bed and ran to the mirror on the dressing table to take a look. Nalan Ye actually drew the face of a cat on her forehead!

    She was so angry that she shook from head to foot. As Luo Qing Luan used force to wipe off the drawing, she was cursing him, ¡°Nalan Ye, just you wait, you¡¯ll go to hell. I¡¯m going to war against you, not stopping until my last breath!¡±

 Chapter 35.1 - Guest at Fifth Princeâ€™s Mansion

    Unwilling to have people discover this matter, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t even tell Dai Yue. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night and was even continually worried about whether Nalan Ye would return or not, until the morning came. On her face, two dark circles under her eyes appeared.

    ¡°My Lady,¡± Once Dai Yue saw them, she yelled in alarm, ¡°how come your eyes¡­¡­have you not slept well?¡±

    Her mistress whose skin was as white as snow, how come she turned like this after one night? Not only was her forehead reddish, the circles under her eyes were also very dark. She even sported a dispirited appearance. What in the world was going on?

    Could it be that she had a nightmare?

    Once she recalled this matter, Luo Qing Yue became upset, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She was even more unwilling to vent herself on Dai Yue, so she only scowled and spoke in a depressed manner, ¡°Dai Yue, I¡¯m starving to death. I want to eat!¡±

    Transforming her indignation into hunger for food. She wanted to gorge herself and eat everything up.

    So it¡¯s like that. Once Dai Yue heard her mistress, she promptly put down the wash basin and left to make breakfast. Only after she ate no less than three meat steamed buns, one bowl of porridge, and also two fried egg cakes, did Luo Qing Luan feel perfectly satisfied and put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth.

    ¡°En, I¡¯m full.¡± Indeed it was effective. At this moment, her mood was much better.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dai Yue, did the wet nurse¡¯s painful leg flare up again yesterday?¡±

    Hearing Luo Qing Luan ask this, Dai Yue hesitated somewhat. ¡°This¡­¡­very early in the morning, Nanny Song was already summoned by the side madam. Not only her, basically all of the servant girls in the General¡¯s Mansion were also summoned by her to help out.¡±

    ¡°What? What happened?¡± Once Luo Qing Luan heard this, she was baffled. What could¡¯ve happened such that even the servant from her courtyard was summoned away?

    ¡°Has My Lady forgotten? Didn¡¯t the eldest lady send someone here the day before yesterday to deliver a message? She said that she and the fifth prince is inviting the Master, side madam, and also you to go together and attend a banquet at Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion. I heard that they even invited other officials, madams, and young ladies. It¡¯s because the side madam is preparing a present that she had everyone summoned to the storerooms to take inventory.¡±

    Attending a banquet. Sending presents?

    Quickly recalling this matter, Luo Qing Luan smiled coldly.

    Wasn¡¯t it just like her elder sister to invite her family over for dinner and use the opportunity to show off? It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t imagine what Luo Qing Shuang had that was worth showing off. Merely a minor concubine of the Fifth Prince, that¡¯s all. Why was she not feeling embarrassed and wanted to set up a huge banquet, instead?

    ¡°Fine. It¡¯s nothing much anyway. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll also just give her a present. Let¡¯s go and see just what kind of act Elder Sister wants to put on this time.¡±

    Sure enough, on the second day, early in the morning, Wang Xue Ru already came to look for Luo Qing Luan.

    Were it not for Dai Yue having already obtained the news early on and told her, she might still have been eating breakfast. How would she be able to send the present in time? Wang Xue Ru saw that Luo Qing Luan was properly dressed in a manner and attractive style that was appropriate for the occasion and she was a bit astonished. ¡°En, Qing Luan, is everything in order? Father¡¯s Concubine intended to come early to tell you that we¡¯re attending Fifth Prince¡¯s banquet, yet didn¡¯t expect that you¡­¡­heh heh, seem to be prepared already. Let¡¯s go, then. Your Father is already waiting for us out front.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan smiled indifferently. ¡°Thank you, Father¡¯s Concubine, for coming to get me.¡±

    This pair of mother and daughter, it seemed that they wouldn¡¯t let her relax for even a minute. They even wanted to mess with her in this kind of situation. Would it really make them happy if she had no time to dress, and just casually throw on something to attend the banquet, so that she ended up losing face?

    Didn¡¯t they know the principle that a winner would always be a winner, and a loser would always remain a loser?

    However, in regards to this kind of selfish and narrow-minded woman like Wang Xue Ru, Luo Qing Luan really did not care about her in the least, because she simply couldn¡¯t make herself care. She just couldn¡¯t be bothered with it.

    A carriage was already stopped in front of the General¡¯s Mansion. Luo Qing Luan and Wang Xue Ru entered the carriage. Dai Yue and the latter¡¯s servant maid entered behind. As for Luo Cheng, as the general, and head of a mansion, he naturally left in a separate carriage.

    On the way, Wang Xue Ru didn¡¯t give Luo Qing Luan any trouble at all, and talked to her even less about what she should pay attention to, or what rules there were at Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion. Luo Qing Luan also ended up being idle, displaying a faintly smiling expression on her face.

    In order to go from the General¡¯s Mansion to the Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion, they needed to go straight on Wenchang Street, pass Baohua Street, pass through the most luxurious restaurant in the entire city, Fengxiang Restaurant, then enter Donghua Street. This neighborhood basically housed people with powerful connections, including those from the royal families. Each resident was magnificent. Not only was the environment graceful, even staff without fixed duties could not draw near, so it was extremely safe.

    Having gotten down from the carriage, Luo Qing Luan took a look at the front entrance of Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion. A lot of carriages were already stopped there and no small number of guests also arrived at the same time that they did. It was evident that a number of girls about the same age as her didn¡¯t go out frequently, as they appeared to be curious, yet were quite reserved. They didn¡¯t talk much either.

    Luo Cheng walked at the very front. The butler in charge of receiving guests at the front door of Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion saw him with a glance and promptly smiled as he welcomed him. ¡°General Luo has come. Please come in. Fifth Prince has waited inside for a long time.¡±

    In regards to his status, Luo Cheng was Nangong Chen, Fifth Prince¡¯s, father-in-law after all. Normally, he also should come out to meet him personally, yet now, Nangong Chen didn¡¯t come out at all, and merely sent a butler to welcome him. If this was another guest, as a prince, Nangong Chen really wouldn¡¯t need to think much of them, but as for Luo Cheng, this father-in-law¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Luan actually didn¡¯t care what her father thought about it, but she still saw the trace of displeasure flash through his face as he still smiled as before while nodding his head. Wang Xue Ru apparently didn¡¯t sense anything at all, and instead was eager to ask that butler where her daughter, Qing Shuang, was.

    The butler naturally knew Wang Xue Ru¡¯s identity and answered with a smile. ¡°The side madam is in the garden waiting for Madam. I¡¯ll immediately have someone take madam and the young lady over there.¡±

    Once Wang Xue Ru heard this, she was both startled and delighted. ¡°Ah, Qing Shuang, she¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 35.2 - Guest at Fifth Princeâ€™s Mansion

    She refrained from speaking the rest of her words, but one could see that she was very excited. Without waiting for Luo Qing Luan to say anything, she pulled her inside. ¡°Hurry, let us go see your older sister. We need to properly ask her about this matter.¡±

    Basically paying no attention to the other madams or young ladies who were also visiting at the same time, Luo Qing Luan was pulled inside by Wang Xue Ru. She vaguely heard the sound of soft laughter from some people behind her speaking while covering their mouths.

    As they were led by a servant towards the garden, she could see the surroundings decorated magnificently from afar, all kinds of flowers and plants were growing luxuriously and lushly. Countless numbers of flowers were in bloom, every color under the sun, their fragrance permeating the entire estate.

    Apparently, some guests had already arrived, all of whom were female. They were standing and chatting under the pavilion by the lotus pond. From a distance, their bursts of laughter could still be heard as well as their chattering voices.

    ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve come.¡± Seeing Wang Xue Ru coming, Luo Qing Shuang got up to welcome her. Some of the young ladies sitting beside her also stood up in greeting. But with a glance, Luo Qing Luan could tell that these guests were basically about the same age as she was. Besides some married women attired somewhat ugly, there was not a single upper class married woman to be seen.

    But with a thought, Luo Qing Luan understood.

    Even though this was a dinner at the Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion, merely a little bit of investigation from their ears and eyes would reveal that the initiator was actually Luo Qing Shuang. This was a minor concubine that the fifth prince had recently brought into his residence. If she was the eldest daughter of the General¡¯s Mansion that she once was, maybe those high officials and noble people would still have their daughter participate in this kind of banquet. However, presently, Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s reputation had already been degraded to the gutter. Moreover, she was even only a minor concubine. How many people would think highly of her?

    If it were not for the fact that there was still Nangong Chen, this fifth prince, to keep up appearances, perhaps there would be even less people attending today¡¯s event?

    From her side, Dai Yue started to point out to her, ¡°My Lady, that¡¯s the Minister of Works, Wang Yuanwai¡¯s wife and his daughter. That¡¯s the Myriad Treasures Exchange¡¯s Second Master¡¯s great aunt and her two daughters. Also, the woman wearing a yellow jacket is the capital¡¯s magistrate¡¯s third wife¡­¡­¡± Afraid that she wouldn¡¯t recognize these people, Dai Yue introduced thoroughly.

    ¡°En. I got it.¡± Luo Qing Luan found it laughable. Indeed, it¡¯s as she expected. These female guests were not of low status, but they¡¯re far from being equal in status to the General¡¯s Mansion, merely some concubines and such. These people ordinarily wouldn¡¯t be in the position to enter the main hall. It¡¯s sufficient for her to imagine that when Luo Qing Shuang sent the invitations, she must¡¯ve targeted the wives of imperial relatives, or maybe first or second ranked officials¡¯ wives and children, but either these people didn¡¯t come, or they just randomly found some great aunt to come just for show.

    It¡¯s obvious that not only did no one think highly of Luo Qing Shuang, even the unfavored Fifth Prince ordinarily simply did not occupy the least bit of status within these powerful people¡¯s eyes.

    She originally intended to come today as a spectator, merely going through the motions, that¡¯s all. Luo Qing Luan calmly sat next to Wang Xue Ru and listened to Luo Qing Shuang chattering away, talking nonstop as she flaunted this and that. ¡°Mother, look, this is a set of head ornaments that Fifth Prince gave to me yesterday. All of these are rubies! He said that he wanted me to wear them today. After all, I¡¯m going to be entertaining so many people, while I¡¯m the only hostess. How can I not dress up a bit more?¡±

    Was this kind of thing worth showing off? Luo Qing Luan smiled indifferently.

    Wang Xue Ru replied in a pleasantly surprised manner. ¡°Qing Shuang, Fifth Prince is so good to you. You should properly help him manage the Prince¡¯s Mansion, do you understand. Oh, a servant just told me that you¡¯ve already become his side consort? What happened there?¡±

    This was precisely what Luo Qing Shuang wanted to brag about, but she couldn¡¯t say it herself. Instead, she glanced at the ladies beside her with an appearance of embarrassment.

    ¡°Aiya, General¡¯s Madam, presently, we need to address the eldest Miss Luo as Fifth Prince¡¯s Side Consort now.¡±

    That female wearing the yellow dress from before, who looked to be twenty five or six years old promptly smiled and responded. ¡°You have such good fortune. The eldest Miss Luo is pregnant!¡±

    Once these words were spoken, Wang Xue Ru was so pleasantly surprised that she couldn¡¯t conceal her happiness. ¡°Qing Shuang, is it true? You¡¯re really pregnant?¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang nodded her head demurely as she said softly, ¡°Mother, look at how happy you are.¡±

    Immediately, another woman took the opportunity to smile and say, ¡°Deserving of being the General¡¯s Mansion¡¯s eldest daughter. Not only are you educated and well-balanced, hoodwinking His Majesty so that he would personally bestow you to Fifth Prince. Now, you just barely entered the family and is already pregnant. Fifth Prince currently only have one side consort. If Miss Luo gives birth to a little prince, I¡¯m afraid not long from now, we¡¯ll have to change your form of address to Prince¡¯s Consort!¡±

    A flower blossoming in her heart, but Luo Qing Shuang still pretended to be composed just like before. ¡°Madam Zhang must be kidding. I have barely just been promoted to side consort. How can I have the ability to be a main consort. Moreover, a main consort requires His Majesty¡¯s consent as well as a series of procedural formalities from the Minister of RItes before it¡¯s possible. How can it be so easy?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that. This is Fifth Prince¡¯s first child. Eldest Miss Luo will have your wish fulfilled for sure.¡±

    Wang Xue Ru listened to everyone¡¯s flattery to the point that her face cracked from smiling. On the one hand pretending to be modest. On the other hand unable to resist feeling complacent, Luo Qing Shuang acted even more like the mistress of Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion, as she incessantly talked about how good Fifth Prince was to her. Things like how he asked her to take care of her health, and give birth to a little prince as quickly as possible.

    As she was speaking, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded and interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what all of you are happy about. It seems that it hasn¡¯t even been a month since the Eldest Miss Luo entered Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion, right? How can they already tell that she¡¯s pregnant? Is it possible that she was already pregnant before she got married?¡±

 Chapter 36.1 - Always Clever and Eloquent

    These words were like iced water as they immediately penetrated everyone¡¯s heart and cooled them down. Each and everyone¡¯s expression became embarrassed.

    Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s complexion changed even more precipitously, becoming as white as a piece of white paper.

    This was originally the matter that she was most troubled about. She formerly thought that since she already married Nangong Chen, what had passed would become the past and at most, only a few people might notice.

    How could she have imagined that she had been too happy and momentarily leaked this weakness through her words, allowing someone to immediately grab it. It was even more unexpected that this woman hadn¡¯t finished speaking before she faintly casted Luo Qing Luan a glance then turned to look at Luo Qing Luan and continued, ¡°I am surprised that General Luo, whose courage is unrivalled, fails when teaching his own daughters. Not only did the oldest daughter get pregnant before she was married, even his main wife¡¯s daughter is more or less the same. No need to talk about how she seduces Fifth Prince, she even stabs her elder sister in the back. Your entire family truly can not be described with words.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expression turned cold as she looked towards that woman.

    She originally only wanted peace and quiet, without any intention of provoking anyone. Who could have imagined? It¡¯s already good enough that she didn¡¯t provoke others, yet someone actually took the initiative to provoke her?

    ¡°Madam Sun, you can¡¯t make such irresponsible remarks¡­..¡± Wang Xue Ru originally wanted to confront her on the spot, yet once she looked at the woman who was speaking, she discovered that it surprisingly was the wife of the military department¡¯s head envoy in charge of five cities. Wang Xue Ru immediately lowered her voice and then cut herself off.

    This Madam Sun¡¯s face was brimming with arrogance while her entire body exuded luxuriousness, and a noble and graceful aura, as if none of the people at the scene was of any worth in her eyes. She took an indifferent glance at Wang Xue Ru. ¡°What, you must be the oldest Miss Luo¡¯s mother, right, General Luo¡¯s second wife? Do you feel that I¡¯m wrong?¡±

    How could a concubine, Wang Xue Ru, dare to go against the wife of the military department¡¯s head envoy? She smiled obsequiously. ¡°No, no¡­¡­¡±

    Madam Sun showed no mercy and cut her off. ¡°Madam Wang, it¡¯s not like I want to talk about you, but you already failed to become a main wife, so forget about having your daughter become a consort. Otherwise, when you stir things up until your daughter became pregnant before marriage, so that His Majesty reluctantly had to bestow her to Fifth Prince as a concubine, even if she becomes an imperial concubine in the future, the past will cause her to be forever unable to lift her head.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she looked at her own daughter beside her. ¡°Did you hear that, Yingxiang? A girl needs to be reserved and maintain dignity. You mustn¡¯t do those things which makes an exhibition of yourself. Otherwise, you father will beat you to death for sure.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep Mother¡¯s instruction in mind.¡±

    Lecturing somebody to their face like that, this Madam Sun totally depended on her status as the most respectable person among those here. Otherwise, how would she dare to say these things?

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s complexion darkened upon hearing these words. If this woman only talked about Luo Qing Shuang and Wang Xue Ru, she could just ignore and forget about it. In any case, she didn¡¯t consider them to be her family members anyway. But to display authority, this woman unexpectedly turned to step on her head. She¡¯s not going to take it sitting down!

    The atmosphere within the entire pavilion changed. No one praised the Luo Qing Shuang and Wang Xue Ru mother and daughter anymore. Each and everyone of them turned docile. Those who were daring reluctantly forced themselves to go fawn on Madam Sun. There were also those who praised that Sun Yingxiang was dignified and graceful, noble and magnanimous, quite taking after her mother.

    ¡°Madam Sun is indeed extremely strict in educating her children. No wonder she¡¯s the wife of the military department¡¯s lead envoy for five cities.¡±

    Suddenly, only a single young woman¡¯s voice could be heard. Everyone looked towards the voice before they noticed that it belonged to the uncommunicative girl who had been sitting behind Wang Xue Ru. It¡¯s just that her skin was as bright as the snow, and she was strikingly beautiful. For a moment, no one could figure out how there was one more of such a remarkable girl in the General¡¯s Mansion.

    No one thought that she was in fact the general¡¯s second daughter. Who didn¡¯t know that Luo Qing Luan, the second Miss Luo, was tasteless and vulgar, as well as extremely ugly? Absolutely nothing like the young lady before them.

    Surprise filled Madam Sun¡¯s eyes. Nevertheless, her daughter, Sun Yingxiang was the first to speak. ¡°What, are you also someone from the General¡¯s Mansion?¡±

    ¡°No matter who I am, I naturally can¡¯t compare to Miss Sun¡¯s noble status. My birth mother has already passed away, so I can¡¯t compare even more with Madam Sun¡¯s strict family education, having brought up such an educated and well-balanced daughter like Miss Sun.¡±

    Once Wang Xue Ru heard Luo Qing Luan speak, she immediately berated her. ¡°Qing Luan, how can you talk like that to Madam Sun? Still not apologizing to Madam Sun and Miss Sun? You really don¡¯t have any manners!¡±

    Once everyone heard this, they simply couldn¡¯t believe it.

    There was only one daughter in the General¡¯s Mansion named Luo Qing Luan. Could it possibly be this clever and bright young lady before them? But that¡¯s impossible. Hasn¡¯t it always been said that the second daughter was unbearably ugly. Why was it that now, not only was she not ugly, she even overtook the oldest daughter by quite a distance?

    Although the status of those madams and young ladies at the scene could not be considered the most noble, who among them wasn¡¯t extensively experienced? With but a bit of thought, they already understood the reason well. It¡¯s very likely that the oldest Miss Luo envied her own younger sister, so she deliberately spread rumors to vilify her sister, right?

    Madam Sun became even more disdainful as she said levelly. ¡°Madam Luo don¡¯t need to scold the second Miss Luo. I also would like to hear what she wants to say when all was said and done.¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang actually became anxious and glared ferociously at Luo Qing Luan, afraid that she¡¯ll say those things in public. If Luo Qing Luan put her on the spot and made her lose face, she¡¯s going to have Father properly give her sister a lesson.

    How could Luo Qing Luan not notice the gaze that turned towards her?

    However, she simply didn¡¯t look at Luo Qing Shuang and instead, she smiled faintly towards Madam Sun and spoke mildly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. This younger one just doesn¡¯t understand how is Madam Sun able to educate Miss Sun into such a magnanimous and refined young lady, yet is unable to discipline your own son well? I heard that Mister Sun has always been reluctant to leave the pleasure quarters. He¡¯s already quite a few years older than twenty, yet not only does he have no scholarly achievement, he¡¯s extremely adept instead at taking in minor concubines.¡±

    Listening up to this point, Madam Sun¡¯s complexion already changed greatly, yet Luo Qing Luan was still not finished. ¡°It seems that recently, the capital has been abuzz with cacophonous talk that Mister Sun was again infatuated with a certain courtesan, creating a big disturbance, right?¡±

 Chapter 36.2 - Always Clever and Eloquent

    ¡°You¡¯re speaking nonsense!¡±

    Sun Yingxiang heard Luo Qing Luan say that about her brother and she yelled. ¡°Stop slandering my brother. He isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡±

    ¡°Oh~?¡± Luo Luan calmly and unhurriedly responded. ¡°Then the day before yesterday, for the sake of winning Miss Meng¡¯s company, a leading courtesan at Heavenly Dream Tower, someone publicly got into a fight with another person in the middle of a busy street. In the end, that person even had Hu Cong break his adversary¡¯s leg. I heard that the person¡¯s name is Sun Feng. Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s not Miss Sun¡¯s brother?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Sun Yingxiang was at a loss for words, as her complexion blushed a deep red.

    Immediately, the upper-class women and young ladies started whispering as they saw that Madam Sun¡¯s complexion changed completely.

    They were unlike Luo Qing Luan, who could go shopping in the streets at any time, so they had not heard of this matter before, but they discerned that Luo Qing Luan described everything extremely clearly. Moreover, this matter also happened in the middle of the street, so every one of them believed it.

    Previously, people even flattered her for educating her children well, setting a moral compass for them, yet now, Madam Sun¡¯s face had been slapped. How could her face endure it? Even though she restrained herself, at this moment, she could no longer help but get angry.

    But everything Luo Qing Luan said was true. Even though she wanted to berate Luo Qing Luan, she could not find any grounds for doing so.

    ¡°The Second Miss Luo is indeed clever and eloquent. However, this is my Sun family¡¯s personal affair and there¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±

    Madam Sun was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down, yet she could only suppress herself and continued coldly. ¡°Moreover, men and women are not the same. If my son marries several women, that reflects his ability. I¡¯m also happy that he can spread more seeds to produce more offspring for the Sun family. However, you have been divorced by Fifth Prince. I don¡¯t know which family will dare to marry you in the future. It¡¯s better that you stay at home and learn more home arts. Perhaps there¡¯ll be a tiny bit of hope.¡±

    This matter had always been something that Wang Xue Ru and Luo Qing Shuang was most happy about. Even though Luo Qing Luan was currently helping them by speaking up, once this matter was brought up, it immediately gave them a dog-eat-dog feeling, a feeling of rejoicing in someone else¡¯s misfortune.

    Wang Xue Ru also didn¡¯t want to totally offend Madam Sun, so she immediately spoke. ¡°Qing Luan, Madam Sun is right. Why don¡¯t you thank Madam Sun?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan was as before and did not get angry as she stood up, straightened her clothes, then turned towards Madam Sun. ¡°Yes, thank you, Madam Sun, for your instructions. In the future, I must remember not to marry someone like Mister Sun and Envoy Sun, who are both men who loves to take in concubines. If it¡¯s like that, I¡¯d rather not marry so as to avoid becoming as forlorn as Madam Sun.¡±

    This information was something that Nangong Yu casually told Luo Qing Luan when she was at Heavenly Dream Tower. Otherwise, she also wouldn¡¯t have learned of it. Now, merely by mentioning this matter, Madam Sun¡¯s supremacy was suppressed and became an amusement for Luo Qing Luan, instead.

    Her own husband had been wanting to take in a younger wife. Madam Sun had been indignant and vexed about this matter, yet now, it¡¯s been revealed by Luo Qing Luan in front of everyone. Her previous anger had not even dissipated, so now, how could she still sit still?

    She got up as her face hardened and coldly retorted. ¡°Madam Luo, this daughter of yours is truly quite impressive. Humph!¡± After she finished speaking, she brought Sun Yingxiang and left in a huff.

    ¡°Madam Sun¡­¡­Madam Sun!¡±

    Wang Xue Ru cried out in alarm and yelled quite a few times wanting to call back Madam Sun, yet the other person didn¡¯t care and just left. She kept walking and vanished.

    Wang Xue Ru calmed her face and turned around. ¡°Qing Luan, how can these things be something that an unmarried girl like you can talk about? No manners at all! Once we return home, I¡¯ll make sure to have your father properly scold you!¡±

    Even though she¡¯s been helped by Luo Qing Luan, Luo Qing Shuang didn¡¯t possess the slightest bit of gratitude. On the contrary, she hated Luo Qing Luan for ruining her friendship with Miss Sun, so she followed coldly with, ¡°Younger Sister, in any case, this is Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion, can you refrain from offending the guests I invited here? This is not the General¡¯s Mansion, so I ask that you restrain your ¡®mistress disposition¡¯.¡±

    She knew from the start that this older sister did not like her, but this mother and daughter pair became so hostile without taking into account persons nor circumstances at all. Luo Qing Luan more or less also felt a bit unwell. However, she was unwilling to let everyone look upon the General¡¯s Mansion as a laughingstock, so she only smiled faintly, and did not pay any more attention to them.

    Everyone observed everything while keeping their own counsel. They all felt that it¡¯s a bit strange. This second Miss Luo was apparently nothing like what the rumors say. Not only was she not ugly, she was actually intelligent and eloquent. Instead, it¡¯s the oldest Miss Luo who clearly was not only not grateful to her younger sister for having helped her, she even spoke to her coldly. Therefore, everyone became even more clear about something.

    Just at this time, a human voice sounded from the distance. The multitude of women turned towards the sound and saw Nangong Chen wearing a purple official robe and pearl crest on his head. In addition, accompanying beside him was Luo Cheng, General Luo. They approached escorted by a crowd of servants.

    Even though there were only women inside this pavilion, Fifth Prince carried an identity as the host and should meet his guests, whereas Luo Cheng visited to see his own daughter, so he could also be considered as half a member of Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion. There was nothing improper about their coming together.

    ¡°Greeting to Fifth Prince, General Luo.¡± The multitude of womenfolk expressed their greetings in succession as required by propriety.

    Luo Qing Shuang welcomed them even earlier and pulled at Nangong Chen¡¯s hand in a cute and helpless looking manner before speaking coquettishly. ¡°Chen, why are you here? Look, I¡¯m wearing the hairpin you gave me today, does it look good?¡±

    Nangong Chen drew her hand in and as he walked, he replied gently. ¡°Yes, it looks good. You accompanied the guests for such a long time, are you tired? Does your body feel any discomfort? Don¡¯t let it affect our son.¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve merely been sitting down and chat a bit, that¡¯s all. That¡¯s right, my mother also came¡­¡­¡±

    She had not finished speaking when Nangong Chen already noticed Wang Xue Ru standing by the side. He had just started to nod his head neither energetically nor indifferently when he suddenly saw Luo Qing Luan standing behind her. He couldn¡¯t help but become totally stunned.

    Last time, when he accompanied Luo Qing Shuang to return to the bride¡¯s home, he abruptly saw Luo Qing Luan¡¯s true appearance. It practically startled him like she was a celestial being. He originally thought that she was a cousin of the General¡¯s Mansion, yet didn¡¯t expect that she was actually the fiancee that he just divorced. At that moment, he was so vexed that his intestines turned green*.

    (*Chinese expression which describes extreme regret, vexation, or anger.)

 Chapter 37.1 - Flower Bestowment Feast

    If he knew earlier that Luo Qing Luan was so stunning, how would Nangong Chen have been willing to cancel the engagement?

    When he returned home that evening, Nangong Chen questioned Luo Qing Shuang regarding what in the world happened to Luo Qing Luan¡¯s appearance. Because of this, the two of them even had a big argument. Seeing Luo Qing Luan again now, why would Nangong Chen even bother with Luo Qing Shuang. He even casted his respected father-in-law aside as he quickly walked forward.

    Nangong Chen stood outside of the pavilion, a face full of smiles as he spoke to Luo Qing Luan. ¡°Younger Sister Qing Luan, when did you come? I didn¡¯t know about it and has truly slighted you. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡±

    With one glance at his smiling face and Luo Qing Luan felt disgusted as she replied indifferently. ¡°I came together with Father¡¯s Concubine. Isn¡¯t Brother-in-Law greeting your guests out front? Why are you here?¡±

    Luo Cheng also walked over and spoke after he hardened his face. ¡°Qing Luan, is this any way to talk to Fifth Prince? Are you still not paying the proper respects?¡±

    Nangong Chen immediately responded, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, not a big deal. We¡¯re all one family. It¡¯s better to speak a bit more naturally, no matter.¡±

    Coldly casting a glance at him, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t even want to respond as she turned her head away.

    Snagged on a nail, yet Nangong Chen didn¡¯t get angry in the least and instead he regretted even more how he previously had no eyes. When Luo Qing Shuang saw his anxious appearance, she ignited into anger on the spot and swung around to walk towards Luo Qing Luan. ¡°Younger Sister, Chen is already no longer your fiance, so don¡¯t use that kind of expression to look at him anymore. He¡¯s my husband!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! I ask that Elder Sister properly look after your man and don¡¯t have him come looking for me to chat.¡± Luo Qing Luan retorted coldly.

    How could Luo Qing Shuang be a match for Luo Qing Luan? Her complexion immediately changed, as she charged towards Nangong Chen and shouted, ¡°Chen, you¡¯re already married to me. What? You know that Younger Sister is pretty now, so you like her also? When you came home that day, you and I already got into an argument¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Being stared at by everyone, including Luo Cheng and Wang Xue Ru at the scene, how would Nangong Chen want to get into an argument with Luo Qing Shuang. At once, his face hardened as he berated, ¡°What are you making a fuss for? I¡¯ve merely said a couple of things to Second Sister. Don¡¯t tell me that this can¡¯t be done? Worry about your own belly. Why don¡¯t you return to rest.¡±

    ¡°Chen¡­¡­¡± How could Luo Qing Shuang, who had always been pampered, endure getting scolded in public? She burst into tears.

    ¡°Father-in-Law, Mother-in-Law, sorry you saw that. Qing Shuang is pregnant, so her temper is a bit irritable.¡± When all was said and done, Nangong Chen also didn¡¯t want to be excessive, so he had no alternative but to restrain his temper and speak some kind words. ¡°Alright, with so many visitors here, it won¡¯t look good to make a big fuss. The pregnancy is important, so return to your courtyard and take a nap. After a little while, you should have a meal.¡±

    Seeing that Nangong Chen gave her a way out, Luo Qing Shuang also didn¡¯t want to get into an argument with him. She only glared daggers at Luo Qing Luan before she allowed her servant maid to support her and left with Wang Xue Ru.

    In the end, Luo Qing Luan was actually left by herself. Even Luo Cheng didn¡¯t pay anymore attention to her. Fortunately, there was Dai Yue to keep her company, and she also didn¡¯t mind. Without anyone to bother her, she felt quite tranquil.

    After returning from Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion, for an entire half of a month, Luo Qing Luan basically stayed at her little courtyard and did not go out. When she finished writing a book, she would have Dai Yue take it to Boss Li. As for Heavenly Dream Tower¡­¡­nowadays, its business was flourishing, raking in ten thousand taels of silver each day. Its popularity already spread throughout the entire capital. Even some merchants who came from East Wan Country, or South Yue also hung around Heavenly Dream Tower, reluctant to leave.

    Hongyu, Ruyan, and Shimeng, these three young ladies, had truly became the leading courtesans at Heavenly Dream Tower. There were endless numbers of people desiring to see them. Luo Qing Luan also snickered. Fortunately Nangong Yu listened to her and maintained a mysterious, lofty, unyielding posture, practically turning those three young ladies into goddesses.

    Men were indeed contemptible¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Luan laughed lightly as she shook her head and swept away her train of thought.

    A zither was placed in front of her, and her fingers stroked it lightly. As she picked the strings, sweet sounding, gentle zither music floated like the babbling of running water, echoing inside the little courtyard. Actually, it¡¯s not like she suddenly took a liking to zither music, but rather, she originally was already an expert zither player in her previous incarnation and didn¡¯t want to get rusty. Therefore, she played a bit when she was free and practiced a little.

    Speaking of the master from her previous life, the Ghost Doctor, he was truly a genius. His demeanor was elegant and graceful. Already over fifty years old, yet brimming with a masculine mature charm and as healthy as a man in his thirties. Not only was his medical skills top notch, even the four arts (zither, calligraphy, painting, Go), astronomy, geography, and all kinds of other skills were grasped by him. There was none that he wasn¡¯t proficient in.

    As the Ghost Doctor¡¯s sole disciple, Luo Qing Luan naturally had been trained by him in all kinds of skills ever since she was little. She was originally already innately highly talented. After learning for many years, she also achieved seventy or eighty percent of her master¡¯s abilities. It¡¯s too bad¡­¡­

    The zither music gradually faded as Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hands stopped. She then took a bamboo flute that Dai Yue handed her and started blowing. The flute music was light, bright, and melodious as it started from her lips and rose upward, soaring into the sky, inducing a few little birds to fly onto the wall of the courtyard, twittering and echoing each other.

    Once the song ended, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hand finally stopped. Dai Yue was filled with surprise as she approached. Although she had already heard her mistress display numerous skills during this short period of time, she was increasingly amazed each time, causing her to have difficulty believing what she was seeing.

    In the past, her mistress had learned these things, but how was she as good as she was now? Could it be that her mistress was hiding her skills in the past, unwilling to let others be aware?

    ¡°My Lady, Master has always said that girls should practice these things more and should be good at the four arts of zither, Go, calligraphy, and painting, as well as needlework, so that they can find a good husband in the future. If the Master were to know that you¡¯re so skilled, he will be very happy for sure.¡± Dai Yue spoke happily.

    Humph, would she care whether Luo Cheng was happy? Luo Qing Luan smiled indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m learning these skills not because I want to win anyone¡¯s favor. No matter if it¡¯s painting, writing, zither, or flute, these are all able to temper a person¡¯s character. Can it be that you don¡¯t feel that listening once in awhile also improves your mood?¡±

    Dai Yue didn¡¯t understand. She only knew that the mistress¡¯ zither sounded good and nodded immediately. ¡°En, yes, yes, My Lady, My Lady is really awesome. In the future, I¡¯ll listen to you play music everyday¡­¡­¡±

    Suddenly, she thought of something and stopped herself. She suddenly realized, ¡°Oh! I know now. My Lady recently painted and practiced music everyday, Is it because you want to marry the crown prince?¡±

 Chapter 37.2 - Flower Bestowment Feast

    ¡°Nonsense! Look at what you¡¯re saying now!¡± Luo Qing Luan feigned anger.

    Even though after she returned from the Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion last time, she didn¡¯t go out much to avoid Luo Cheng and Wang Xue Ru finding trouble with her everyday, so she was too bored. However, Dai Yue went out once in a while, so she still found out about the news that circulated outside.

    Presently, the crown prince, Nangong Qing, had already reached a marriageable age and the current empress was preparing a Flower Bestowment Feast for him. She reckoned that it wouldn¡¯t be much longer before those noble-born young ladies would be invited to visit the imperial palace¡¯s back garden. Naturally, this was merely a way to select the best crown prince¡¯s consort in disguise, that¡¯s all.

    Nangong Qing¡¯s birth mother is actually not the current empress, but Empress Yao, who had already passed away. However, the current empress was actually his maternal aunt, and was also Empress Yao¡¯s female cousin. The current empress was equally concerned about him and pampered him. For the sake of Nangong Qing¡¯s marriage, she naturally demonstrated even more concern.

    Not to mention that Luo Qing Luan had never met the crown prince before. Even if she really met him before, she still wouldn¡¯t just casually like him. Moreover, Nangong Qing was the crown prince and the future emperor of Western Chu. He¡¯s bound to have a harem with numerous imperial concubines. How could she possibly marry this kind of man?

    ¡°News has already spread that the empress is helping the crown prince chose a consort, but do you think that Father¡¯s Concubine will allow me to enter the palace to strive for this kind of opportunity?¡± Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t say what she was thinking, but analyzed the circumstances instead. ¡°Elder Sister married Fifth Prince with great difficulty. If I truly attended the Flower Bestowment Feast, can it be that Father¡¯s Concubine isn¡¯t afraid that I might really be favored by the empress and become the crown prince consort? Wouldn¡¯t that be the same as stepping on Elder Sister¡¯s head?¡±

    ¡°Oh. What My Lady said makes sense.¡±

    Dai Yue¡¯s voice softened as she curled her lips. ¡°The Side Madam dislikes you so much, she certainly won¡¯t allow you to go.¡±

    In Luo Qing Luan¡¯s opinion, this matter will most likely just pass, but she absolutely never expected that because someone said a few words before His Majesty, she who originally never had a chance to attend the banquet, discovered before two days came to pass that Luo Cheng received an imperial decree directly from the empress.

    Wang Xue Ru was nearly angered to death when she looked at that golden yellow imperial decree in her hand, wishing that she could tear it to pieces, yet did not dare to. She could only twist her face and said in a strange voice. ¡°Master, what do you think is going on? His Majesty already cancelled Qing Luan and Fifth Prince¡¯s engagement, yet now, the empress actually personally issued a decree to have her take part in the Flower Bestowment Feast. Can it be¡­¡­the empress intends to make Qing Luan the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort?¡±

    If it was truly like that, then she would truly be angered to death!

    Her daughter had barely become the Fifth Prince¡¯s side consort with difficulty. Luo Qing Luan, this loathsome girl, was actually fancied by the empress? When did she enter Her Royal Highness, the empress¡¯ field of view?

    Luo Cheng also couldn¡¯t figure it out. Originally, he was also feeling ill when Luo Qing Luan was separated from Nangong Chen. After all, it could be considered a scandal within his General¡¯s Mansion. Now if it was true that Her Highness the empress fancied Luo Qing Luan, then it could also be considered a happy matter to be able to cling onto the crown prince, and his Luo family would take another step towards genuinely becoming relatives with the emperor.

    He thought about it even further. If Luo Qing Luan gave birth to a little highness in the future and the crown prince became the emperor, then wouldn¡¯t he become the emperor¡¯s father-in-law? Now that would indeed be a supreme honor!

    Thinking to this point, he smiled a rare smile. ¡°Then that¡¯s good. After a few days, you should just bring Qing Luan there. Remember to remind her to maintain good etiquette and don¡¯t lose face in front of Her Highness the empress. Grasp this opportunity properly.¡±

    Wang Xue Ru heard this and hate grew in her heart. Each of her fingers twisted, but she couldn¡¯t go against Luo Cheng¡¯s wishes and even more so, couldn¡¯t disobey the imperial decree. On the day of the Flower Bestowment Feast, she finally brought Luo Qing Luan into the palace to attend the banquet.

    ¡°Qing Luan, we¡¯re probably headed towards the location of the imperial harem today. The empress will also be there. You absolutely can¡¯t be like you were last time and casually point out people¡¯s faults. Did you hear that?¡±

    Her tone of voice was incomparably serious and even carried a trace of hypocritical concern. ¡°Have you remembered what Father¡¯s Concubine just told you about paying attention to proper etiquette? You can¡¯t make any mistake by any means. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be cause for a beheading.¡±

    How could she not know that Wang Xue Ru wanted to scare her on purpose, so that when she entered the palace, she¡¯d be nervous and anxious and make a fool out of herself instead? However, Luo Qing Luan originally had no interest in this Flower Bestowment Feast anyway. If it wasn¡¯t for the imperial decree, she would rather go play at Heavenly Dream Tower.

    After their carriage arrived at the gate to the palace, Luo Qing Luan and Wang Xue Ru were escorted by a palace maid. The walkways were lined with luxuriant flowers like the best brocade in brilliant purples and brilliant reds. There were endless gold and jade pavilions and kiosks in glorious splendor, yet were peaceful and dignified, similar to an imposing, tranquil national painting.

    Following along the walls were white jade reliefs, then a lake whose surface rippled like blue jade, Luo Qing Luan finally entered the central area of the imperial harem, precisely the place where the Flower Bestowment Feast will be held this time¡ª-Thousand Springs Garden.

    It¡¯s just that Luo Qing Luan never thought that the moment she came, she would see Luo Qing Shuang, who was already married. She was chatting and laughing with another young lady. Once the two of them turned their heads, they already saw her. Merely dazed for a short moment, Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s lips turned into a smile as she walked towards Luo Qing Luan.

 Chapter 38.1 - You Like Her?

    ¡°Mother, why are you here with Younger Sister?¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang was already married, so she no longer styled her hair like an unmarried young lady. Her long hair was combed and rolled up into a bun, while her favorite red ruby plum blossom hung in front of her forehead. She wore a full length apricot colored embroidered brocade of clouds and Chinese crab-apple flowers. A young woman¡¯s innocence lingered, yet there was also the seductive appearance of a mature woman.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the sneer filled with malicious intentions that flashed through Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s eyes, Luo Qing Luan would¡¯ve really thought that the sun rose in the west today.

    ¡°Even though today is the day of the Flower Bestowment Feast, her Highness the empress actually plans to choose a consort for the crown prince.¡± Luo Qing Shuang appeared as if she was afraid people would hear her as she reminded Wang Xue Ru, ¡°Mother, even though Younger Sister is not married, her engagement with Fifth Prince has been annulled by His Majesty previously. If the empress is reminded of this matter today, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡­it won¡¯t be too good, right?¡±

    How could Wang Xue Ru not know of this point, but she simply couldn¡¯t make sense of why Her Highness the Empress still issued the imperial decree and insist upon Luo Qing Luan¡¯s attendance. Although it¡¯s unpleasant to think of it, she¡¯s afraid that a general¡¯s concubine like her is also merely basking in a bit of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s light. Otherwise, how would she be able to enter the imperial palace? Just thinking of this made her feel ill.

    After Luo Qing Shuang told Wang Xue Ru that, her heart constricted, nearly gnashing her teeth from jealousy. When did this loathsome younger sister of hers enter Her Highness the Empress¡¯ discerning eye? If the empress truly fancied her and she became the crown prince consort, wouldn¡¯t she step on her older sister under foot?

    Luo Qing Shuang couldn¡¯t help but continued sourly. ¡°Mother, how¡¯s that possible? I¡¯m afraid that the empress doesn¡¯t know about Younger Sister¡¯s matter. Otherwise, how can she allow Younger Sister to participate in the Flower Bestowment Feast? If someone else were to speak of this later on, I¡¯m afraid that Her Highness the Empress will lose face.¡±

    Displaying an appearance of concern, she looked at Luo Qing Luan and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that Elder Sister want to thwart you. Rather, I need to give thought to the General¡¯s Mansion¡¯s reputation. You were previously engaged to Fifth Prince for so many years, and yet you came to attend His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s banquet for choosing his consort. People in the know will laugh at you for being a woman with two husbands.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan already knew that her older sister¡¯s dog mouth was incapable of saying anything good, talking as if she was really already married and then divorced. Presently, her sister even wanted to climb towards the crown prince without any sense of shame. Luo Qing Luan laughed coldly. ¡°Elder Sister, you really don¡¯t have to worry so much, right? Something that even you know about, do you think that Her Highness the Empress won¡¯t know about?¡±

    ¡°Also, such talk like one woman having two husbands shouldn¡¯t come from the mouth of Fifth Prince¡¯s side consort. If other people wear to hear, don¡¯t let them laugh at you for speaking like some boorish woman from the slums.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang was so angry that her complexion turned pale and her expression changed at once. ¡°Younger Sister, I was actually reminding you out of kindness, so that you can avoid bringing shame to our General¡¯s Mansion later on in the presence of numerous royals and nobility. Yet you went as far as to¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister, since you¡¯re already married to Fifth Prince, and a married woman should follow her husband, you already belong to Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion. You don¡¯t need to speak as if you¡¯re someone from your maiden home. Otherwise, people will laugh at our General¡¯s Mansion for not teaching their children well. Father¡¯s Concubine, tell me, is this correct?¡±

    Taking an emotionless glance at Wang Xue Ru, Luo Qing Luan did not intend to give them the slightest bit of face.

    Luo Qing Shuang and Wang Xue Ru were practically angered to death. In the past, when Luo Qing Luan was unbearably ugly, how come they not discover that she had such a glib tongue? Surprisingly, she caused them to be at a loss for words and stirred them to unbearable anger, as if she was another person altogether.

    Not wanting to allow Luo Qing Luan to speak any longer, Wang Xue Ru wanted to bring her away from this place and avoid having her own daughter feel bad, but just as she started to speak, Luo Qing Shuang already could no longer endure.

    As the grand Fifth Prince¡¯s side consort, how could she allow the younger sister that she had always stepped under foot to bully her like that?

    ¡°Luo Qing Luan, you dare to lecture me? I¡¯m actually your older sister. You said that I have poor upbringing, so aren¡¯t you scolding Father also?¡± Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s complexion darkened as she coldly walked forward.

    No matter what, she¡¯s Fifth Prince¡¯s woman. Could it be that this repulsive girl dare to make a move against her? So long as she dared to contradict her again, she would certainly make a show of this repulsive girl. It¡¯d be a wonder if she didn¡¯t slap her face a few times in the presence of these strangers and have her know who is actually the older sister!

    ¡°Today is an important day when Her Highness the Empress entertains guests. If you are as rude later as you are now, then don¡¯t blame me¡­¡­¡± As she spoke, she raised her hand with the attitude of wanting to teach someone a lesson.

    [That¡¯s truly strange. Was it possible that this sister of hers planned to hit her in the Inner Court? Was she really taking this place for her Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion now? Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expression chilled as she responded coldy. ¡°What, Elder Sister wants to hit me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think because your mother couldn¡¯t bear to hit you that I, this older sister of yours, also won¡¯t have the heart to teach you a lesson.¡± Luo Qing Shuang displayed a face full of righteousness and moral correctness and continued resolutely. ¡°The banquet today affects the reputation of the General¡¯s Mansion. If you continue to cause trouble, then as your eldest sister will very possibly take your deceased mother¡¯s place today to properly¡­¡­¡±

    Everything before this could be ignored, but once Luo Qing Shuang went as far as to bring up her mother, Luo Qing Luan was angered.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this mother and daughter pair sowing dissention in Luo Cheng¡¯s presence all the time and deliberately sullied her reputation, how would Luo Cheng treat her like that as her father? Even though Luo Cheng also had his own reason, Luo Qing Luan absolutely wouldn¡¯t forget how they treated her during these fifteen years.

    ¡°You! Stop bringing up my mother!¡± She responded coldly.

    ¡°What? If your mother hasn¡¯t passed away, and if my mother hadn¡¯t been too softhearted to teach you, would you be so openly presumptuous right now? You don¡¯t even have an inkling of the established standards that a daughter should have.¡± Luo Qing Shuang shot off at her mouth again. Seeing the young lady in front of her change complexion, she became even happier.

    She indeed wanted to target the subject that Luo Qing Luan cared most about, the more painful the subject, the better. Otherwise, her younger sister would climb on her head again!

    Slap!

 Chapter 38.2 - You Like Her?

    Her voice just dropped when Luo Qing Luan slapped Luo Qing Shuang on the face.

    Heated scorching pain burned her face along with that clear and loud sound. Not only was Luo Qing Shuang startled with disbelief, even Wang Xue Ru and those women watching by the side were incessantly amazed.

    ¡°Loathsome girl, you dare¡­¡­¡±

    Wang Xue Ru¡¯s words of rebuke had not been spoken when Luo Qing Shuang already jumped up like a hen whose feathers exploded, pointing her finger and fuming with rage between gritted teeth. ¡°You dare to slap me? I¡¯m the Fifth Prince¡¯s side consort, yet you went as far as to dare to slap me?¡±

    ¡°If you mention my mother again, I¡¯ll slap you yet again!¡± Luo Qing Luan retorted without the slightest hesitation.

    Somewhat in the distance, several palace maids waiting upon them were stupefied while watching. They didn¡¯t expect that someone dared to cause a disturbance in the Inner Courts, but they¡¯re merely very low ranking palace maids. How would they dare to step forward and mediate? Each and every one of them looked at each other in dismay, none daring to approach.

    As this was happening, a man dressed in magnificent blue colored robes walked leisurely towards them. Once the palace maid saw him, and also saw the person walking by his side, their minds cried in alarm. They bent their knees in respect and was going to call out.

    The blue clothed man immediately stopped them. ¡°No need. All of you can withdraw.¡±

    The palace maids were stunned by the pardon and promptly retreated.

    He blue clothed man was precisely the leading figure of this Flower Bestowment Festival, Crown Prince, Nangong Qing. He was originally idle with nothing to do, so he came over to visit his empress mother. Midway there, he chanced upon Nalan Ye and asked him to walk together.

    Turning his head, Nangong Qing was just about to speak when he noticed unexpectedly that Nalan Ye was staring unblinkingly, apparently looking at something. He became curious. Looking in the direction of Nalan Ye¡¯s line of sight, he noticed a female standing along the bank of Thousand Lotus Lake in front of them. There were two young ladies who seemed to be arguing heatedly over something.

    Nangong Qing looked at Nalan Ye again, and saw that his gaze had not moved at all. Even more curious, he asked, ¡°Ye, what are you looking at with so much interest? Can it be that you know that young lady up ahead?¡±

    Who didn¡¯t know that Prince of Chu Nalan Ye had always been uninterested in women? Especially during the recent period of time, it¡¯s been rumored that he was homosexual. Were it not for the fact that the two of them were privately very good friends, he would¡¯ve truly wondered whether Nalan Ye preferred males.

    Based on his current appearance, was it probable that he liked the girl before them?

    Watching in all seriousness, Nangong Qing laughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fifth Brother¡¯s newly acquired minor concubine, the eldest daughter from the General¡¯s Mansion, Luo Qing Shuang? However, the one next to her¡­¡±

    He automatically ignored the yellow clothed female next to Luo Qing Shuang. As his gaze fell on Luo Qing Luan, with only a glance, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine. What an exquisitely beautiful woman!

    Just as he wanted to ask Nalan Ye if he was acquainted with this woman, Nangong Qing¡¯s gaze suddenly constricted.

    Before them, Luo Qing Shuang was already on the verge of flipping out. After this sentence of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s shot at her, how could she still remember that this was the imperial palace? Her face twisted as she immediately charged at Luo Qing Luan with arms raised in front to give a ferocious push. ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±

    Recently, Luo Qing Luan was no longer the person she used to be, as she continually used acupuncture to nurture her body. Early morning everyday, she even exercised in her courtyard. Although she couldn¡¯t compare to the men, Luo Qing Shuang was already far from being a match for her.

    With a sidestep, Luo Qing Shuang pushed towards nothing and staggered instead, nearly falling down.

    The hairpin on her head rocked and dropped to the ground, while a strand of her long hair tumbled down. Luo Qing Shuang panted for breath, complexion turning from white to red, becoming even more violently furious, cursing in rage. ¡°Luo Qing Luan, damn girl, you dare to dodge¡­¡±

    Behind that loathsome girl was Thousand Lotus Lake. If she couldn¡¯t push her into the water this time, her name wasn¡¯t Luo Qing Shuang!

    Thinking this, she already charged forward in small quick steps.

    Seeing Wang Xue Ru standing by the side, allowing Luo Qing Shuang to lecture her, Luo Qing Luan laughed coldly. During the moment Luo Qing Shuang charged over thinking of pushing her into the water again, Qing Luan quickly and nimbly grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Elder Sister, this is the imperial palace, the empress can come at any time. If she happens to see, our entire family will be implicated by you. If Elder Sister¡¯s mind is getting fuddled, you had better quickly sober up.¡±

    After she spoke, she advanced forward, forcing Luo Qing Shuang to involuntarily retreat repeatedly. Luo Qing Shuang moved as quick as lightning and suddenly pressed upon her shoulder, forcing her to continue to retreat. Seeing that beside them was a thicket of rose bushes, she laughed lightly then pushed Luo Qing Shuang over.

    ¡°Ah¡ª-¡±

    All of the sharp fine thorns on countless dense branches stabbed into Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s body as she opened her mouth wide and produced a blood-curdling scream.

    Withdrawing her hand, Luo Qing Luan noticed Wang Xue Ru¡¯s big change in expression and stated emotionlessly. ¡°It¡¯s better if Elder Sister is a bit more clear-headed. In any case, a person won¡¯t die from being stabbed by these thorns. It¡¯s sometimes good to be in a bit of pain.¡±

    After she spoke, she no longer looked at Wang Xue Ru¡¯s deathly pale face and just left by herself.

    Hearing her daughter¡¯s unceasing painful cries as she struggled in the flowering bushes, Wang Xue Ru was stunned for a while before she finally reacted with a loud shriek. ¡°Ah¡ª- Help! Someone come, help¡ª-¡±

    A few palace maids rushed over helter-skelter, but were obstructed by the rose thicket and were flustered and confused for quite some time, before they found a bamboo pole to push away the thornful flowers. They then cautiously rescued Luo Qing Shuang.

    Watching this scene all along, Nangong Qing was stunned at first, then switched to laughing heartily.

    As His Highness the Crown Prince, the women who he ordinarily saw, besides his several noble sisters, or the low-class servants and courtesans, who among them weren¡¯t composed when they saw him. They¡¯re either witty, or charming, or lovely and affectionate, but there was not a single one who was as bold as that white clothed young lady, nor as direct in speech and action.

    From the sound of their voices, they ought to be sisters? She was unexpectedly so daring as to push her own pregnant sister elder sister into the rose bushes inside the imperial palace, prickling her into so much pain? Indeed reckless enough to charge the heavens!

    Nangong Qing also realized what the identity of the young lady dressed in white was. She ought to be the General¡¯s Mansion¡¯s other young lady, Luo Qing Luan. He also heard about his fifth brother¡¯s marriage annulment before, but he didn¡¯t expect that this girl who his fifth brother had rejected to actually stand out from the masses so much. Not only did she not cause him to feel dislike, on the contrary, his curiosity was intensely aroused.

    ¡°Ye, the person who you¡¯ve been watching just now should probably be this second Miss Luo, right?¡± Nangong Qing saw that Nalan Ye finally withdrew his gaze and continued probingly. ¡°You¡­¡­it should be unlikely that you like this second Miss Luo?¡±

 Chapter 39.1 - Incurred Jealousy

    When it comes to the country of West Chu, who could be in a position to converse on a somewhat personal level with Prince of Chu, Nalan Ye. Besides His Majesty bringing forward such a topic, only the Crown Prince, Nangong Qing would do so.

    The two people¡¯s ages were similar. One was scholarly, while the other was military. Even though their personalities were totally different, they were actually able to form a friendship in a crazy way. This was also due to Nalan Ye finding Nangong Qing to be pleasing to the eyes. Otherwise, based on his temperament, not many people could come close to him.

    Facing Nangong Qing¡¯s slightly teasing tone, Nalan Ye coldly swept him with glare. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not looking at the second Miss Luo, is it possible that you¡¯re looking at the eldest Miss Luo?¡± The smiling expression within Nangong Qing¡¯s eyes quickly disappeared. He couldn¡¯t help but tease this old friend of his who ordinarily liked to display a face as rigid as a board. ¡°This won¡¯t do. The eldest Miss Luo is already married and is Fifth Younger Brother¡¯s minor concubine. Oh, it seems she¡¯s already with child and has been promoted to a side consort. But Ye, you must not fall for her¡­¡­¡±

    He only felt an ice-cold gaze sweeping over him. Nangong Qing shivered from head to toe and was no longer able to continue speaking.

    Nalan Ye only presented him with a view of his back, since he already walked in front of him, not taking the crown prince, Nangong Qing, seriously at all. The latter laughed bitterly. Even he was at a loss when faced with Nalan Ye, even though he was already a crown prince. His identity was incomparably respectable, but each and every one of those brothers of his was not easy to deal with. He still had to depend on Nalan Ye and certainly could not allow him to be snatched away by those brothers.

    Promptly following the other, Nangong Qing uttered. ¡°Ye, where are you doing? Wait for me.¡±

    Besides going to find Luo Qing Luan, what else would Nalan Ye be doing?

    He originally thought that this Flower Bestowment Feast was awfully boring, but the empress had spoken. He more or less needed to give her face. By happy coincidence, he actually met Luo Qing Luan again, this little wild cat. Nalan Ye immediately perked up.

    That lass had the pregnant Fifth Prince Side Consort, her own sister no less, pushed into the rose bushes, while she herself strutted swaggeringly away. As expected, she had quite the temper. If he didn¡¯t go up and take a look, wouldn¡¯t he be missing such an amusing show?

    Having been followed at a distance, Luo Qing Shuang wasn¡¯t aware at all that she had already fallen into Nalan Ye¡¯s line of sight.

    This rear garden was so big, filled with every kind of blooming flowers and magnificent scenery. The fragrance of a multitude of flowers even floated in the air. There was a different scent in each area. She had merely walked for a moment before seeing all kinds of chrysanthemums, sweet and fragrant laurel trees, and a crab-apple forest as bright red as a blazing fire.

    This truly deserved to be the imperial palace¡¯s garden. Compared to the garden within the General¡¯s Mansion, it¡¯s more magnificent by at least ten times.

    Today was Her Highness the Empress¡¯ Flower Bestowment Festival, so the palace maids knew that there would be more young ladies from the nobility, government officials, and regional lords visiting than usual. Even though Luo Qing Luan was by herself, she was dressed in immaculate white, serene and exquisite beyond compare, with a flawless carriage. Not only did no one dare to obstruct her, those who saw her coming even greeted her courteously continually.

    Luo Qing Luan was originally engrossed with her stroll, but she encountered four or five groups of aristocratic young ladies in a row, each and every one of whom sneered at her with cool gazes. Although they didn¡¯t step forward to approach nor humiliate her, every one of them looked at her from afar. The ridicule and disdain in their expressions along with their envy very quickly caused her to lose interest in continuing her stroll.

    Vaguely somewhere in front of her, there seemed to be the sound of cheerful music approaching, floating and scattering in the air. It sounded pretty good. Luo Qing Luan smiled and walked towards the direction of the sound of the music.

    After passing through a walkway of smooth limestone and following along a path lined with thousands of longevity pines growing neatly on both sides, Luo Qing Luan very quickly saw in front of her, a rock garden which appeared to have been set up with numerous light and airy curtains. In her eyes, the scene was like a brocade of luxuriant flowers with every color under the sun. In the surroundings, countless numbers of eunuchs and palace maids were even standing in service. Seated in the position at center and front was a poised and noble young woman. Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Was it possible that she had arrived at the location of Her Highness the Empress¡¯ Flower Bestowment Festival?

    Then this was truly coincidental. She¡¯d arrived without requiring anyone to lead the way. In any case, she came to attend the Flower Bestowment Festival anyway, and Luo Qing Luan was also a little bit tired, so she approached softly and found an empty seat by the side to sit down. Seeing the fruits and pastries spread on the table top, she also didn¡¯t hold back and grabbed some to sample. She ate as she listened to a young girl of about sixteen years old strumming the zither at the center of the garden.

    The music from the zither was like creek water burbling, not bad. Luo Qing Luan finally relaxed as she ate and listened to the music.

    Once the tune ended, the young lady playing the zither stood up slowly and complacently as she faced towards Empress Wang sitting at center wearing a phoenix crest and curtsied. The empress lifted her hand and smiled as she glanced left and right. ¡°You may rise.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±

    Empress Wang was probably about thirty years old, but she took good care of herself and looked to be no different than a young woman. Her skin was as fair and soft as water. A pair of phoenix shaped eyes smiled gently. On her wrist was the purest, clearest jade bracelet inlaid with pearls and fine threads of gold, making her look even more dignified, grand, refined, and noble.

    Smiling faintly, she faced that young girl and said. ¡°You¡¯re indeed the granddaughter of Wen Changde, the Director of the Board of Rites?¡±

    Once the young girl heard, she bowed her head and looked down, replying softly. ¡°Responding to Your Highness the Empress, your servant is Wenwan. My grandfather is precisely Wen Changde, the Director of the Board of Rites.?

    ¡°You truly deserve to be his granddaughter. As expected, you played ¡®Autumn Geese of Pinghu County¡¯ quite well. Listening makes a person carefree and relaxed, as if the weather became somewhat more cool and refreshing.¡±

    As she said this, Empress Wang suddenly thought of something. Her originally smiling face became somewhat emotional as she sighed and continued. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I remembered that in the past, Elder Sister mentioned that Madam Luo from the General¡¯s Mansion was quite the zither player. Her music was truly the sounds of nature, difficult to encounter in the human world. I never had the chance to hear it, yet Madam Luo already¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 39.2 - Incurred Jealousy

    By her side, Imperial Consort Song immediately consoled. ¡°Elder Sister*, don¡¯t be sad, even though Madam Luo has passed away, being able to have Elder Sister remember her in this way can be considered a blessing. Today is indeed a big day, Elder Sister should be a bit happier.¡±

    (TN: * The consorts referred to each other as ¡®sisters¡¯ and do not necessarily have blood relations.)

    Nodding her head, Empress Wang was just about to say something when she suddenly remembered and looked into the crowd. ¡°En, that day, His Majesty said that he wanted to see General Luo¡¯s daughter, Luo Qing Luan. I even personally had somebody send word to the General¡¯s Mansion. I wonder if today, that Miss Luo¡­¡­has she come?¡±

    Everyone knew that the empress actually set up the Flower Bestowment Festival today in order to allow the crown prince to choose a consort. All of the young ladies who admired the crown prince, Nangong Qing, itched to be able to exhibit their talent, so that the empress would fancy them. They were all eager to give it a try.

    Who would¡¯ve thought, Her Highness the Empress actually brought up Luo Qing Luan in public. Even His Majesty the Emperor mentioned her before. How could jealousy not birth in their hearts?

    Just like Empress Wang, each and every one of the upper class young ladies looked left and right. They all wanted to know what kind of devastatingly beautiful young lady that Miss Luo was, to be able to enter the empress and emperor¡¯s eyes, when all was said and done.

    Luo Qing Luan wasn¡¯t the least bit mentally prepared. She was right in the middle of eating something. Who would¡¯ve thought that Empress Wang¡¯s one sentence would cause everyone to fire their gazes towards her?

    The few women who previously attended the banquet at Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion already recognized Luo Qing Luan, and those who had not met her were guided by those who knew, so they all noticed Luo Qing Luan.

    Today¡¯s Flower Bestowment Festival was so important, it concerned these young ladies in attendance¡¯s future destiny. Who among them wasn¡¯t sitting upright and still, displaying their sweet-tempered composure to the greatest extent possible, hoping that the empress will fancy them? When everyone laid eyes on the second Miss Luo, who the empress mentioned and was looking for expectantly, they discovered that she was surprisingly eating something in this public setting filled with numerous people. Not only that, she was using her hand to brush away some crumbs at the corners of her mouth. Immediately, they exposed a disdainful expression.

    ¡°This is really Luo Qing Luan? The daughter of the main wife in the General¡¯s Mansion?¡±

    ¡°How uneducated she is, surprisingly so embarrassing, eating with crumbs all over her mouth!¡±

    ¡°She looks like she hasn¡¯t ever eaten before, surprisingly so improper¡­¡­simply shameless!¡±

    Countless whispers echoed, passing from one person¡¯s ear to another, tongues wagging freely. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t try to conceal their disgust spreading across their faces as they sneered and pointed to Luo Qing Luan, their expressions and mannerisms were as if her actions were beneath their dignity. The scene immediately became noisy.

    Luo Qing Luan also started to react, so many people were watching her? She was quietly and peacefully eating. What kind of thing was this?

    Her hand also stopped subconsciously as Luo Qing Luan perceived everyone¡¯s expressions. She then already knew what was going on.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Turning to look at a young lady dressed in green sitting closest to her, Luo Qing Luan finished eating the piece of osmanthus flaky pastry in her hand, then changed to a piece of thousand layers cake as she spoke indifferently. ¡°Do you also want to eat some? If so, get them yourself, don¡¯t look at me, alright?¡±

    Looking down on her, that green dressed young lady covered her mouth with her silk handkerchief and laughed with derision as she replied with disgust. ¡°With so many people looking on, I¡¯m certainly not as vulgar as the second Miss Luo.¡±

    ¡°Lacking in upbringing, the splitting image of a starving ghost.¡± She even muttered another string of words before turning around and no longer looked at Luo Qing Luan.

    Luo Qing Luan acted as if she did not hear these ridiculing words and said calmly. ¡°Today is the day that Her Highness the Empress holds a feast. She¡¯d prepared so many fine pastries to entertain all of you. Even if you guys don¡¯t eat, you unexpectedly say that I¡¯m vulgar and lack an upbringing? Doesn¡¯t this mean that you¡¯re saying that Her Highness has made arrangements inappropriately and has deliberately prepared so many delicacies so that everyone can be humiliated when eating them?¡±

    With one sentence, all of the upper-class young ladies changed expressions. The label pinned on them was a big one!

    If wasn¡¯t refined to eat in front of everybody, but not eating anything was to betray the Empress¡¯ kind intentions. Actually, all of the banquets in the past were basically this way, and no one cared about it. However, this time, contrary to expectations, Luo Qing Luan put things this way and not a single person was able to find any fault with what she said.

    ¡°I, I¡­..how could I have this intention? Don¡¯t you randomly accuse me.¡± The young lady in green who spoke previously panicked, nearly wanting to weep out loud. She merely wanted to lower Luo Qing Luan¡¯s dominance. Who could have imagined that one sentence stirred up an incident, putting everyone at fault.

    Now that Empress Wang saw Luo Qing Luan, why would she care about these things. She smiled faintly. ¡°Are you Luo Qing Luan, the daughter of General Luo¡¯s main wife?¡±

    The empress had spoken. Luo Qing Luan had no choice but to stand up and curtsey in formal greeting. ¡°In reply to You Highness the Empress, this servant is Luo Qing Luan. Your Highness¡¯ pastries are truly pretty good. Which chef made them?¡±

    The group of young ladies nearly fainted from hearing this. This Luo Qing Luan was really too brazen. She went as far as to ask the empress a question? Yet unexpectedly, not only did Empress Wang not become angry, she beckoned with her hand instead. ¡°If you like eating them, then come over here. There are even more by my side. You come and try them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you Your Highness.¡± Luo Qing Luan also didn¡¯t make a show of being overly courteous as she walked to Empress Wang¡¯s side. The palace maids immediately produced a brocaded low stool, allowing her to sit on it.

    This kind of scene made the rest of the young ladies both annoyed and envious. Luo Qing Luan merely ate a piece of pastry, yet unexpectedly able to sit beside the empress? If they had known earlier, they would have rather eaten everything on their tables.

    Eventually, someone was no longer able to bear it. Actually, it was the mother of that young lady who was playing the zither, the daughter-in-law of the Director of the Board of Rites, the assistant Imperial Censor, Wen Kangning¡¯s wife.

    Madam Wen stood up and paid respects to Empress Wang while saying. ¡°Your Highness, this servant has actually heard mention of Madam Luo¡¯s zither skills in the past. Didn¡¯t Your Highness say that you regret very much never having heard her zither before?¡±

    As she spoke, she took a look at Luo Qing Luan and continued smilingly. ¡°Since the second Miss Luo is Madam Luo¡¯s daughter, perhaps she has inherited some of her mother¡¯s talent. How about the second Miss Luo play a tune here and allow Her Highness to hear it, filling her blessed ears, wouldn¡¯t that be nice?¡±

 Chapter 40.1 - All Interested in Her?

    Although Luo Qing Luan had recovered her appearance, and was no longer utterly ugly at present, not a single person believed that the rumored stupid, ignorant second Miss Luo, who only knew how to be a love-struck fool could be capable of any level of mastery towards the zither.

    ¡®Having benefited¡¯ from Luo Qing Shuang and Wang Xue Ru¡¯s spreading of rumors in the past among numerous young women from prestigious families, in the upper-class women folk¡¯s eyes, the second Miss Luo from General Luo¡¯s family was precisely a young woman undeserving of her noble position. As a matter of fact, she daydreamed about Fifth Prince, Nangong Chen, all day long and was a completely infatuated idiot.

    Nowadays, even though she had changed her appearance, their impression of many years had penetrated deep into their bone marrow. Wanting to reverse their perception within this short period of time based only on a few words from Luo Qing Luan just now was impossible.

    On the surface, this Madam Wen was saying that Luo Qing Luan should have inherited her mother¡¯s talent and was also a talented daughter from a noble house. However, everyone could tell that this was to lead her into disgracing herself in front of the empress, that¡¯s all.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s previous words made everyone feel ashamed. Presently, everyone rejoiced in her coming misfortune, looking forward to seeing her also shaming herself.

    Even though she quite loathed Luo Qing Luan, only Wang Xue Ru minded. If Luo Qing Luan really disgraced herself, as Luo Qing Luan¡¯s Father¡¯s Concubine, her face would also be affected. In her panic, she immediately stood up and said flustered, ¡°Your Highness the Empress, our Qing Luan don¡¯t know how to play the zither. Her mother passed away early, yet I have no ability, so I have no way of teaching her these things. Your Highness, please don¡¯t let her embarrass herself, is that alright?¡±

    Madam Wen became annoyed and responded coldly. ¡°What, Her Highness wished to hear Madam Luo¡¯s zither, but is unable to do so. Presently, is it not acceptable for Miss Luo to represent her mother in playing a tune, so that Her Highness can take pleasure in it? The arrogance of you people from the General¡¯s Mansion is truly great!¡±

    After she spoke, she cast a meaningful glance at her daughter, Wen Wan, who was still standing at the center of the performing area as before. The latter understood thoroughly and immediately suggested gently. ¡°If Your Highness would still like to listen, this servant is willing to perform a tune for Your Highness.¡±

    If she could reveal her skills sufficiently and leave a good impression with the empress, wouldn¡¯t her chance to be chosen as crown prince consort be greater?

    Once she thought of this, Wen Wan immediately displayed a natural and gracious appearance, spreading a gentle and agreeable smiling expression across her entire face, brimming with expectation as she waited for Empress Wang to speak.

    ¡°I was merely speaking without giving it much thought, never mind.¡±

    Empress Wang smiled gently, and finally opened her mouth to continue. ¡°However, since Miss Wen is willing, then while¡­¡­¡±

    Unexpectedly, a clear and attractive voice sounded. Luo Qing Luan grinned as she looked towards Empress Wang. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve invited me to eat your desserts. It¡¯s fitting that I should play a tune for you. I wonder what song Your Highness would like to hear?¡±

    Wen Wan originally felt overjoyed and prepared to sit down, she¡¯d now been interrupted by Luo Qing Luan. The gentle smile originally on her face immediately could no longer be maintained as her mouth twitched continually. A trace of resentment flashed through her eyes.

    ¡°Oh, does Miss Luo really know how to play?¡± Empress Wang was apparently somewhat curious.

    ¡°As long as Your Highness don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll just casually play a tune.¡± Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t mind at all as she walked towards the performing area.

    ¡°Qing Luan, don¡¯t cause trouble. When did you know how to play music?¡± Wang Xue Ru started turning pale from fright and promptly blocked her.

    Empress Wang smiled gently as she said. ¡°It¡¯s no matter. It¡¯s fine to just play as you wish.¡± How could she not perceive the tug of war between the two young ladies previously? However, she was indeed just a bit curious, that¡¯s all.

    Back then, when she was merely the previous empress¡¯ cousin, she occasionally heard her cousin mention Madam Luo¡¯s zither skills. Presently, she met Luo Qing Luan, who not only had grown up beautifully and elegantly, her temperament was moreover frank and straightforward. As a matter of fact, compared to those young girls who she ordinarily met, whose minds makes several turns, displaying pretenses when facing her, this young lady was much better.

    Having heard the empress speak, Wang Xue Ru no longer dared to say more and only glared fiercely at Luo Qing Luan before sitting back down.

    Standing at the center of the performance area, Luo Qing Luan said, ¡°Is this Miss Wen? May I trouble you to lend me the use of your zither?¡±

    In front of so many people, how could Wen Wan refuse? She also didn¡¯t say anything, expression turning cold as she walked to sit down beside her mother. She rigidly pulled on Madam Wen¡¯s handkerchief, such that her hand clenched.

    Luo Qing Luan sat down, then her fingertips lightly plucked the zither strings as she tuned a few of them, already starting to plan in her mind.

    She didn¡¯t know which songs were popular during this era, nor did she have the spare time to look into it. She naturally could only play the songs she already knew.

    Among the classical famous zither music that she knew, she was most familiar with a piece of music called ¡®Water Lotus¡¯. At the moment, her fingertips lightly twirled and melodious, sweet-sounding zither music already floated upwards.

    Immediately, lively, bright and clear sounds suddenly echoed. Those people waiting for Luo Qing Luan to disgrace herself were startled, yet was immediately drawn by the zither music. They subconsciously followed that beautiful tune and listened attentively.

    It¡¯s unknown how many times she practiced the zither in her previous incarnation, since she had invested no small amount of time. Luo Qing Luan focused her mind and suddenly threw her heart into the world of zither music.

    Her skilled finger techniques was simply devoid of any sense of an amateur. The second Miss Luo who was utterly vulgar in everyone¡¯s eyes was actually a performer at the moment for everyone¡¯s enjoyment. In the wake of the rising cheerful music, everyone seemed as if they¡¯re seeing a field of lotuses in the distance, pink lotus blossoms swaying lightly as they¡¯re caressed by the breeze, tranquil, pure and clean, slender and elegant, sweetly fragrant.

    Moreover, this tune was one which none of them had ever heard before, yet was a tune with a polished style, an integral whole in and of itself, totally not something which could¡¯ve been casually created. Some people were endlessly amazed. No matter how, they could not figure out which master had written this music, so they couldn¡¯t help but look to the smiling Luo Qing Luan and make a guess.

    This second Miss Luo was so young, yet not only could she play the zither, she could even compose? Surprisingly so incredible?

    The music gradually lightly slowed down, the lingering sounds rising in spirals before gradually fading away. Luo Qing Luan finished playing the piece, stood up to face Empress Wang, and bowed. The latter was stunned for quite a while before becoming clear-headed again. ¡°Good, good, Qing Luan, what is this song of your called? Why have I never heard it before?¡±

 Chapter 40.2 - All Interested in Her?

    The country of West Chu seriously did not have this song? Luo Qing Luan smiled in a slightly strange manner as she replied. ¡°This song is called ¡®Water Lotus¡¯, does Your Highness like it?¡±

    Empress Wang nodded and smiled in reply. ¡°En, I like it very much, did you compose it?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on Luo Qing Luan, each and everyone harboring their own suspicions.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t compose it.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan actually disdained taking credit for someone else¡¯s work, but she also had no way of clearly explaining the circumstances. She was suddenly struck by an idea and made up a story. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because this servant likes lotuses. I once had a dream and in that dream, I heard someone play this tune. After I woke up, I remembered it.¡±

    ¡°This surprisingly is a dream granted by a celestial being?¡± Empress Wang was both startled and delighted. ¡°Qing Luan, you¡¯re very blessed, such a wonderful piece of music. Sure enough, it can only be something present in heaven. How many mortals can have a chance to taste it. You need to continue practicing diligently, so as not to be out of practice.¡±

    Noble Consort Song also laughed. ¡°Elder Sister, I just recalled something. Didn¡¯t Chen¡¯er recently take the eldest daughter from the General¡¯s Mansion to be his concubine? In regards to personal relationships, the second Miss Luo can also be considered to be someone among my younger generation. To have such an outstanding junior is truly not bad at all.¡±

    ¡°Qing Luan, whenever you have free time, you can also visit the Fifth Prince¡¯s mansion more and spend time with your elder sister. It¡¯s good for two sisters to be close to each other.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Noble Consort.¡±

    Even though she replied this way, Luo Qing Luan did not feel like going. If she truly met with Luo Qing Shuang, she¡¯s afraid the two of them would only loathed each other even more. However, her face wouldn¡¯t express this in the slightest, as she replied submissively.

    ¡°Humph, what dream granted by a celestial. Imperial Mother is truly giving her face.¡±

    A young girl beside Empress Wang spoke up.

    ¡°Wan¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude.¡±

    The young girl glared at Luo Qing Luan with an attitude of disdain beneath contempt, then no longer looked at her anymore.

    Wan¡¯er? Could it be that this was West Chu¡¯s third princess, Nangong Wan? Luo Qing Luan also didn¡¯t care about the girl who was even younger than herself, accustomed to being spoiled since birth. She was disinclined to care.

    Since Empress Wang thought up an explanation for the song, a gift from a celestial, then she was also able to avert unnecessary explanations. And those upper-class young ladies standing in the surroundings, each of them felt even more hate, clenching their teeth. They absolutely didn¡¯t believe the bit about a celestial, but they truly had never heard this music before, so they also had no alternative, but be quiet.

    While everyone¡¯s eyes burned with envy, Empress Wang pulled Luo Qing Luan to sit by her side as she asked. ¡°Qing Luan, how old are you this year?¡±

    Was she indeed inquiring about age to help the crown prince understand Luo Qing Luan¡¯s circumstances?

    Every single young lady who admired Nangong Qing became even more jealous and anxious, wishing they could charge forward and pull Luo Qing Luan away from Empress Wang¡¯s side, then take her place.

    Once Luo Qing Luan heard this question, her heart immediately jumped, before she was able to react. Today¡¯s Flower Bestowment Festival was arranged by Empress Wang to select a consort for the crown prince. Where did this wind blow from all of a sudden? She immediately became vexed.

    ¡°Replying to Your Highness, this servant is fifteen years old this year.¡± Her voice became a few notches softer.

    ¡°What do you usually like?¡±

    ¡°I like¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luan hesitated. Could it be that she¡¯s really going to frankly state that she liked to write racy romances to make money? But besides this, she really didn¡¯t have any other hobbies? Or should she simply lie, and say that she liked to play the zither, draw, embroider? Oh my god, if she truly were to do these things everyday, she would be better off dead!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Elder Sister took a liking to the second Miss Luo? How good that would be.¡± Noble Consort Song covered her mouth and laughed.

    During this pause, and eunuch suddenly lengthened his voice and shouted. ¡°The crown prince has arrived, Prince of Chu has arrived.¡±

    Everyone turned their heads to look, especially those aristocratic and noble daughters who harbored designs. Sure enough, they caught sight of the charming and heroic, imposing Nangong Qing approached. With merely a glance at the faintly smiling expression on his face, and each of the young girls suddenly became bashful. One after another, they lowered their heads and called out simultaneously. ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Highness the Prince of Chu.¡±

    Even though some people also secretly stole a glance at Nalan Ye, compared to Nangong Qing, his place in the young ladies¡¯ hearts was really not the same.

    That¡¯s not to say that no one liked Nalan Ye, rather he was really too cold, too scary!

    In the past, Western Chu¡¯s third princess, Nangong Wan, Nangong Qing¡¯s younger sister, had always secretly held affections of Nalan Ye. Counting on her identity as a princess, she gathered the courage to express her feelings and even meticulously dressed up. The result¡­¡­

    It was unknown whether Nangong Wan¡¯er foolishly became too annoying, but Nalan Ye straightforwardly had people throw her out of his Prince of Chu¡¯s mansion, humiliating her on the spot. After this event, Nangong Wan¡¯er was unbearably angry and wept as she looked for her imperial father. The result was that this matter was settled by being unsettled.

    Henceforth, there was no other female who dared to openly express their feelings to Nalan Ye. No matter how much they liked him, like today, at most, they would stealthily steal a few glances at him, not daring in the least bit to allow him to find out.

    ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Empress.¡± Nalan Ye spoke emotionlessly and bowed before standing to the side. One could not tell what he his frame of mind was.

    ¡°Yeqing don¡¯t need to be too polite. Do sit down.¡± Empress Wang saw that Nangong Qing had come and also called for him to sit down. She was originally going to properly ask Luo Qing Luan about her circumstances, but it¡¯s good this way, too. It¡¯s even more fitting for Nangong Qing to do so himself.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, this is the second Miss Luo from the General¡¯s Mansion, Luo Qing Luan.¡± Empress Wang smiled as she spoke.

    Nangong Qing originally came, because he was tracking down Luo Qing Luan. A moment ago, he heard her breathtaking music and couldn¡¯t help but approach. Now that he saw that Empress Wang also took note of her, he was secretly rejoicing even more.

    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s Miss Luo.¡±

    Nangong Qing continued. ¡°Just now, Ziqing and I heard your zither music from a distance. It was so splendid, arousing our curiosity, so we came to take a look. Who would have thought that it¡¯s actually Miss Luo¡¯s work, truly incredibly like the sounds of nature.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince is praising me too much.¡± Luo Qing Luan replied emotionlessly.

    However, she grumbled a bit in her mind. This time, even the man of the hour* had arrived, and he even looked at her with that kind of expression. With one look and she knew. She¡¯s afraid that this crown prince had become interested in her, otherwise, why would he specifically talked to her among so many young ladies at the scene?

    She really had no intention in becoming his crown prince consort, better be less clever in conversing with him.

    Having made her decision, afterwards, no matter what Nangong Qing said, Luo Qing Luan still only responded insipidly, not even speaking one word more than necessary.

    ¡°How about Miss Luo play another song?¡± Just at this time, Nalan Ye, who had not spoken at all, opened his mouth and spoke as if it was nothing. ¡°A moment ago, I did not hear clearly.¡±

    These words startled everyone. What? Forget that the crown prince was interested in Luo Qing Luan, when did the Prince of Chu also become interested in her?

    (*TN: The author used the words ÕýÖ÷, which literally translates to ¡®main host¡¯. I felt that ¡®man of the hour¡¯ was more fitting.)

 Chapter 41.1 - Deliberately Looking for a Fight

    That exquisite young lady with a peach blossom applied on her forehead was lounging languidly next to Empress Wang, when she immediately fixed her gaze on Nalan Ye. Her eyes seemed as if they were radiating light rays. Once her previously uninterested attitude changed and she looked at Luo Qing Luan again, her heart already flooded which enough hate to make her teeth itch.

    Today, Nangong Wan¡¯er actually dressed up very meticulously to come. Even though this Flower Bestowment Feast was put together for the sake of helping her elder brother find a wife, it didn¡¯t stop her from coming for a chance to join in on the fun. As an esteemed princess among so many noble young ladies, her female pride certainly was present all the more. She especially even had the palace maids dressed and groomed her more than usual.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that Brother Nalan would surprisingly also come. This was really a nice surprise.

    Even though last time, Nalan Ye kicked her out of his mansion, Nangong Wan¡¯er had not given up in the slightest. She was previously too unruly and provoked Brother Nalan into annoyance. She could just make corrections in the future, that¡¯s all.

    Still, Nangong Wan¡¯er absolutely never thought that Nalan Ye, who had never been interested in girls before, would take the initiative to open his mouth and ask Luo Qing Luan to play the zither. Was it possible that he liked her? He surprisingly was interested in Luo Qing Luan? How was that possible!

    At the moment, her gaze chilled. Nangong Wan¡¯er glared rigidly at Luo Qing Luan. As long as she dared to play another tune, let¡¯s see if she wouldn¡¯t have people smash the zither to shreds!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡±

    Who would¡¯ve thought, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t even spare a glance at Nalan Ye before she replied. ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired and don¡¯t want to play anymore.¡±

    Nalan Ye¡¯s eyebrows creased. Everyone thought that he would be angry. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything at all and didn¡¯t even open his mouth, seemingly just letting things go.

    Not only Nangong Wan¡¯er, even Wen Wan and the other young ladies were also shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that Luo Qing Luan would go as far as to publicly refuse Nalan Ye. This was His Highness the Prince of Chu we¡¯re talking about, which girl didn¡¯t like him, didn¡¯t daydream about him? The Prince of Chu who had always been cold and icy and who was not easily moved by a young woman was surprisingly rejected?

    ¡°Luo Qing Luan, you sure have the gall. You actually dare to refuse! I want to hear a song right now, are you going to play, or not?¡± Nangong Wan¡¯er was no longer to stand it and screamed out loud. If Brother Nalan wasn¡¯t present, she would¡¯ve immediately charged over and give Luo Qing Luan a lesson.

    Luo Qing Luan had not spoken when Nangong Qing already opened his mouth. ¡°Third Sister, what are you doing? Miss Luo is too tired and doesn¡¯t want to play. She should rest for a bit, you shouldn¡¯t force her.¡±

    Nangong Wan¡¯er stared blankly. Perceiving that the brother who had always loved her dearly was speaking out for that girl, her mood darkened even more. At that moment, she became enraged and her expression became hostile. ¡°My crown prince brother, you¡¯re actually helping her? I insist on hearing her play. What, a majestic princess like me still shouldn¡¯t be given this honor?¡±

    ¡°Wan¡¯er, don¡¯t make a scene.¡± Empress Wang helplessly shook her head.

    She could tell that her daughter felt jealous, because of that single request from Nalan Ye. However, she understood even more clearly that Nalan Ye and her own daughter were not a good match at all. It¡¯s better to forget about it.

    ¡°Imperial Mother, this girl is too much. Brother Nalan wanted to listen to her play the zither, she wasn¡¯t willing. Now, I want to listen yet she surprisingly even displays such a cold face. I¡¯m the princess after all, what does she think she is? I don¡¯t care. Today, I insist on making her play!¡±

    While she spoke, Nangong Wan¡¯er practically made a scene as all of the womenfolk looked on. They were secretly applauding in their hearts, looking forward to seeing Luo Qing Luan put in a bind.

    Such an arrogant and aloof girl. She even dared to openly refuse the Prince of Chu and the princess? Where did she get such nerves. Did she think that by relying on her status as the general¡¯s noble daughter, she could oppose the princess? If she still won¡¯t see the weight of things, just see where it¡¯s going to lead.

    If this wasn¡¯t the imperial palace, and there wasn¡¯t so many pairs of eyes staring, Luo Qing Luan also wouldn¡¯t allow a girl younger than her to treat her so rudely and unreasonably.

    She had never cared who the other person was, nor care about the other person¡¯s status, no matter whether it was a little devil, or crafty and unruly spoiled high-borns, who considered everyone beneath them, or those whose mind were dark. She had always given lessons to those who needed lessons, slapped those who needed slapping. She¡¯d never been lenient when she acted.

    However today, because of Empress Wang¡¯s affections, who had treated her poorly, moreover, the occasion was not right, so she just restrained herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess, I¡¯m indeed somewhat unwell. If you want to listen to my zither in the future, you can come find me at the General¡¯s Mansion at any time.¡± Luo Qing Luan could be considered to have given her face. Otherwise, she would not have said this.

    ¡°You¡­¡­just you?¡± Nangong Wan¡¯er was actually infuriated after hearing this, as her eyebrows stood erect and her face flushed red. ¡°A majestic princess like me, yet you would have me lower my noble self to visit your little General¡¯s Mansion just to listen to you play some rotten zither? You¡¯re sure full of yourself. What kind of thing do you think you are!¡±

    ¡°If Your Highness is unwilling, I naturally also won¡¯t force you.¡± Luo Qing Luan responded indifferently.

    ¡°You¡­..what nerve!¡±

    As he stood by the side, Nalan Ye¡¯s expression was like the wind, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything, yet he was thinking inside, this girl indeed had the nerves. Others had not experienced it themselves, but he had genuinely, absolutely experienced it. Once he thought about how she took off his clothes last time, and the way she even groped him, his emotions couldn¡¯t help but stir. His gaze eventually swept over and fell on Luo Qing Luan¡¯s serene, rippleless face. He could imagine it. Don¡¯t be deceived by this lass¡¯ docile looks. Even though she didn¡¯t say it, he¡¯s afraid that she¡¯d already sorted out the princess a thousand times in her mind?

    This lass was not even afraid of him. How could she be afraid of a princess?

    As their war of words progressed, however, with Luo Qing Luan¡¯s neither soft nor hard retorts, Nangong Wan¡¯er looked like she was going to cry as she pulled Empress Wang¡¯s hand and acted spoiled. ¡°Imperial Mother, she¡¯s bullying me. You have to stand up for me¡­¡­¡±

    Empress Wang naturally knew her own daughter¡¯s personality, so didn¡¯t care much about it. She only stroked her fact and said softly, ¡°How is Miss Luo bullying you? She already said that if you want to listen to her music, she can play at any time for you. Stop being noisy now. Today is actually¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 41.2 - Deliberately Looking for a Fight

    ¡°Imperial Mother, even you¡¯re helping her? I hate that girl!¡±

    Nangong Wan¡¯er stood up at once and pointed at Luo Qing Luan as enraged tears dripped across her whole face. ¡°I hate her!¡±

    After she spoke, she didn¡¯t wait for everyone to react as she turned and ran away.

    Seeing this, the servant maid waiting by the side promptly yelled ¡®Princess, careful¡¯, and chased after her, making Empress Wang helplessly force a bitter smile. She really couldn¡¯t do anything about her daughter.

    Seeing Nangong Wan¡¯er finally leave, Nangong Qing was just about to console Luo Qing Luan when the latter also stood up, bowed and said, ¡°I apologize, Empress Wang, I made the princess unhappy today. This servant is terrified. I had better leave early.¡±

    Nangong Qing promptly cried out, ¡°Miss Luo is not feeling well? Then will you allow me to send you home?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t trouble Your Highness. I should just return on my own.¡± Luo Qing Luan rejected his offer.

    She originally didn¡¯t want to come to today¡¯s Flower Bestowment Feast anyway. It¡¯s about right to use the princess¡¯ disturbance as an excuse to go home. She still had not finished writing her latest romance novel! It¡¯s better to go home and write some books to make money, avoid spending time with these hypocritical high-born women, and even wasting her brains. As far as this crown prince who¡¯d fallen for her, she should avoid him even more.

    In regards to that abominable Nalan Ye, if it wasn¡¯t for him purposefully stirring up trouble¡­¡­

    Thinking to this point, Luo Qing Luan sneaked a glance at him without exposing the slightest trace. This man actually displayed an expression of not giving a care, wrapped in a robe of clouds, standing out among the crowd of high-class, and charming women and brilliantly colorful blooming flowers. The importance of today¡¯s Flower Bestowment Feast was out of the ordinary, yet on such a big day, he actually still wore an all black robe?

    Indeed a crane in a flock of chickens who directly suppressed the man of the hour, Nangong Qing. Against reason, he even leisurely sat by the side and drank tea contentedly, not caring in the slightest about what had just happened. He didn¡¯t even spare her a glance.

    Abominable, damn him. He¡¯d better watch out in the future!

    She certainly wouldn¡¯t forget about the matter of him drawing a cat face on her last time. So humiliating, just wait and see!

    Luo Qing Luan gave Nalan Ye a good scolding in her mind. Merely, none of those thoughts could show on her face. Afterwards, she bid goodbye to Empress Wang again. Before leaving, she silently cursed Nalan Ye yet a few more times before following Wang Xue Ru. With the palace maids leading them, they headed towards a palace exit.

    They barely came for a short while today and were already leaving, Wang Xue Ru was quite unwilling, heart unreconciled. In the vicinity, there was only her and Luo Qing Luan, along with one young palace maid who she attached no importance to. No longer putting on pretenses, she scolded. ¡°Qing Luan, you¡¯ve done it today. Not only did you offend Madam Wen, Miss Wen, you even offended Her Highness the princess. See if your father doesn¡¯t give you a proper lesson when you return. Really! Our General Mansion¡¯s face has been thrown to the bottom most by you.¡±

    She just knew that her father¡¯s concubine wasn¡¯t going to let matters rest. As a matter of fact, they had not even arrived home before she lectured her. Luo Qing Luan was used to it since long ago and replied indifferently, ¡°Oh. Is it possible that Father¡¯s Concubine want to go home and complain to my father and have Father punish me?¡±

    ¡°Is my complaint going to even be necessary?¡±

    Wang Xue Ru continued with a solemn face. ¡°So many people witnessed what happened today, do you think it can be concealed? I¡¯m afraid your father already got wind of it by now. A good scolding will be waiting for you when you get home. Simply have no sense of manners¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s so difficult to visit the palace for once. Isn¡¯t it true a meal hasn¡¯t even been eaten? Why in such a rush to leave?¡±

    Just at this time, four or five women appeared in front of them, lead by a girl whose face was still brimming with childishness, wearing a pink palace style dress, on whose forehead a peach blossom was drawn. Her skin was as white as snow, attitude seemingly charming, yet carried a trace of provocation as she walked over with no good intention.

    Nangong Wan¡¯er?

    Once Luo Qing Luan saw her, she felt that there¡¯s little chance of it being an accident. Never thought that she¡¯d still encounter this girl when leaving the palace. Very likely, this girl deliberately waited here for her? No doubt this princess was truly impatient and wanted to give her a lesson.

    Once she saw the approaching people, Wang Xue Ru was scared into a laughing. Her previous scorching chiding expression immediately changed to a servant¡¯s flattering appearance. ¡°Turns out it¡¯s Third Princess. This servant pays respect to Your Highness the princess.¡± After she spoke, she promptly also pulled Luo Qing Luan as she berated. ¡°The princess has come. Still not paying your respects to the princess?¡±

    Knowing well that the other person came to find fault with her, how could Luo Qing Luan pay her any heed?

    In but a split second, the face of a palace maid beside Nangong Wan¡¯er already turned solemn as she coldly shouted, ¡°Audacious! You¡¯ve seen Her Highness the Princess, yet still don¡¯t kneel and pay your respects?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s cold eyes swept over the palace maid, such that the other¡¯s heart felt a chill from her heart spreading through her body, before she responded. ¡°Greetings Princess, I and Father¡¯s Concubine are about to leave the palace. There¡¯s no need for the princess to see us off. Thank you for your kind intentions.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s here to see you off. You¡¯re sure full of yourself!¡± One sentence angered Nangong Wan¡¯er to the point her complexion blanched.

    ¡°Since Princess isn¡¯t here to see me off, then we won¡¯t continue to stay. We take our leave.¡±

    ¡°Stop there!¡±

    Nangong Wan¡¯er originally waited on purpose to try to find an opportunity to give Luo Qing Luan a good scolding. How could she easily let her go? She¡¯d only just barely give the other a light reprimand. The other girl dressed in green by her side also opened her mouth. ¡°Miss Luo, you¡¯ve seen Her Highness the Princess, yet not only did you not pay your respects, you instead left urgently. Did you do something shameful and are afraid of being found out?¡±

    She sized Luo Qing Luan up and down while sneering softly. ¡°Just now, at the Flower Bestowment Feast, all of the china ware were of considerable worth. This is also the imperial palace where there are treasures everywhere. Who knows if Miss Luo has stolen something, causing you to run off so hastily?¡±

    These words resonated perfectly with her thoughts. Nangong Wan¡¯er glanced at Li Shuyun with praise. Worthy of being Duke Wei¡¯s granddaughter, Shiyun¡¯s words agreed completely with her intentions. Knowing that she wanted to find trouble with Luo Qing Luan, Li Shuyun had followed as if feeling indignant at injustice.

    ¡°Not bad. What Shuyun is thinking is exactly what I¡¯m thinking.¡± Nangong Wan¡¯er smiled coldly, arrogant expression in full display. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t doubt you, because you¡¯re a general¡¯s daughter. Who doesn¡¯t know that Luo Qing Luan has never been favored by General Luo and whose mother has already passed away. Your life has been very destitute and simple¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Xue Ru¡¯s soul just about escaped her as she promptly declared, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Princess. This servant has never been unkind before¡­¡­¡±

    With a tilt of her head, Nangong Wan¡¯er interrupted her and replied coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. Shut your mouth. If any uninvolved person dares to speak again, slap her for me!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she glared at Luo Qing Luan again as large, round eyes narrowed, before speaking levelly. ¡°If Miss Luo¡¯s fingers tend to be sticky-fingered and took something from the imperial palace, that won¡¯t be good. In order to have you avoid doing wrong and getting found out by the imperial bodyguards, better let me help search you first.¡±

    ¡°Why are you guys still not moving, search her!¡±

 Chapter 42.1 - She Really Didnâ€™t Intend It

    The two palace maids behind her immediately rushed forward and was just about to approach Luo Qing Luan when they noticed her expression. A cold ray of light flashed through her eyes, as if a sharp blade was acutely pointing at them. Shivering from head to toes, the two palace maids froze on the spot as their hands hung rigidly in the air. How could they still dare to proceed?

    With one glance, two palace maids were subdued. Luo Qing Luan restrained her coldness and restored her normal expression again. Gathering up her two sleeves, she stroked the strand of pearl bracelet on her wrist as a ruthless idea already birthed within her mind.

    She wasn¡¯t fond of deliberately causing trouble, but if someone insisted on finding trouble with her, she also wouldn¡¯t casually allow anyone to succeed. No matter who it was, she would properly retaliate in kind and have them know the consequences of provoking her.

    ¡°Does the princess mean to say that I may have been careless during today¡¯s event and took away something precious, so you insist on inspecting me, right?¡± Luo Qing Luan asked indifferently. A dark and gloomy unknown deep meaning already flashed within the depths of her eyes.

    ¡°The princess has already stated everything very clearly. You¡¯re deliberately pretending that you didn¡¯t hear her, right?¡± Li Shuyun immediately retorted calmly.

    She had previously heard about matters regarding General Luo¡¯s two daughters. There had always been extremely widespread talk about them within the capital. Even if it were that Luo Qing Shuang who married into Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion, she¡¯d never took her to be anyone of importance. After she knew that Luo Qing Shuang and the fifth prince was messed with by someone and even shamefully became the subjects of a novel, she felt even more disgusted at their lowliness.

    As for this Miss Luo Qing Luan, the main wife¡¯s daughter, her reputation was even worse than her sister ever since she was little. Not only did she like the Fifth Prince, becoming a love-struck fool, she was moreover vicious and even stabbed her older sister in the back. Two sisters like this were truly outrageous. Every time she heard news about them, she always smiled coldly unable to take these girls seriously in the least.

    It¡¯s fine to not meet Luo Qing Shuang, yet Luo Qing Luan surprisingly encountered her and even rejected His Highness the Prince of Chu, who she was enamoured with. It was also a wonder how she seduced His Highness the Crown Prince, simply abominable!

    If she didn¡¯t ruthlessly teach this Luo Qing Luan a lesson, her status as Duke Wei¡¯s precious daughter would simply be for naught.

    ¡°Luo Qing Luan, don¡¯t think about leaving today, unless you¡¯ve been thoroughly searched.¡± Li Shuyun shouted loudly and approached, intending to do the job herself right on the spot.

    However, before she reached out, Luo Qing Luan already detained her wrist with a swift movement. She simply didn¡¯t get a chance to react.

    Stunned, she even struggled, but was unable to move. Li Shuyun became alarmed. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Luo Qing Luan looked on with a smile that¡¯s not a smile, the anger in her heart already replaced with evil delight. This Miss Li wanted to give her a lesson, why can¡¯t she return a tooth for a tooth and sort her out in kind?

    Behind a flowering tree in the distance, Crown Prince Nangong Qing and Nalan Ye watched everything that happened, but what¡¯s going through their minds had nothing in common.

    ¡°Not good, Third Sister is angry again. I¡¯m afraid this will be harmful to Miss Luo.¡±

    His appearance seemed somewhat worried and immediately continued. ¡°Ziqing, we need to go and help Miss Luo, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid she¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you panicking for.¡± Nalan Ye stood in place, his hands behind his back, not showing the least bit of concern.

    How could he not panic!

    It was the first time that Nangong Qing¡¯s heart moved for a girl.

    The unusual and leisurely zither music seemed as if it still reverberated by his ears. He couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter what. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s zither skill was so excellent and was actually so stylish and forthright, not the least bit like those girls from noble families he¡¯d met in the past, putting on pretenses like those highborn aristocratic ladies. Now that he witnessed Third Sister looking for trouble with her, how could he not be worried?

    He originally thought that Nalan Ye was interested in Luo Qing Luan. Watching Nalan Ye¡¯s icy chilliness, not caring at all about Luo Qing Luan¡¯s predicament, he actually secretly relaxed, yet was also even more worried about Luo Qing Luan at the same time. At once he wanted to advance to help her.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t go, Ziqing. You can stay here while I go give Third Sister¡­¡­¡±

    Nangong Qing hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when Nalan Ye already spoke.

    Pupils hidden in the depths while he looked out front indifferently, as if he really wanted to see how Nangong Wan¡¯er will deal with Luo Qing Luan. The corners of his mouth raised into an arc as he leisurely spoke. ¡°This Miss Luo¡­I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not as weak as you imagine. Having encountered her, I¡¯m afraid the princess won¡¯t be able to prevail.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Third Sister¡¯s temperament. She even dared to break into your prince¡¯s mansion¡­¡­¡±

    He barely touched upon this subject when Nalan Ye¡¯s cold glance swept over him, as if he was reminded of something he didn¡¯t want to recall. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m having you watch, so just watch. I guarantee that you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±

    Unable to decide, Nangong Qing thought about it for quite awhile. Seeing that the situation before them seemed to not have run amok, he finally withdrew his intention of moving forward, thinking to himself, in any case, he¡¯s right here. If Miss Luo was really bullied by Third Sister, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to move forward then, just in time to be the hero saving a damsel in distress.

    On Luo Qing Luan¡¯s side, she already released Li Shuyun¡¯s hand. Didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d be so strong. Li Shuyun looked at the red ring circle around her wrist from being grabbed and couldn¡¯t help but feel indignant. ¡°Princess, there must be a problem with her! She didn¡¯t even dare to let us inspect her. She must be hiding her spoils.¡±

    She aimed a meaningful glance at Wang Xue Ru and continued fiercely. ¡°Maybe her father¡¯s concubine is also carrying something! Princess also shouldn¡¯t let her go!¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± How could Wang Xue Ru have anticipated that the fire would reach her own body. She immediately waved her hand in haste. ¡°Princess, this servant certainly don¡¯t dare to steal anything from the palace. I absolutely don¡¯t dare. If this damn girl stole something, Princess should just punish her severely, but no matter what, don¡¯t put the blame on our General¡¯s Mansion¡­¡­¡±

    (*TN: In case you¡¯re wondering, I continued to use ¡®father¡¯s concubine¡¯ rather than something like ¡®stepmother¡¯, because in the olden days, a concubine did not have the right to be called ¡®mother¡¯ by the main wife¡¯s children. It could be said that they called them ¡®maternal aunt¡¯.)

 Chapter 42.2 - She Truly Didnâ€™t Intend It

    ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, is this kind of nonsense something you should even say?¡± Luo Qing Luan was incensed. Sure enough, hitting a person when she¡¯s down, but Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d always been unyielding, yet the teammate beside her was a swine, pushing people into the pit without regard for their life or death.

    Afraid that she¡¯d provoke the Princess¡¯ displeasure, Wang Xue Ru hated Luo Qing Luan to begin with, so without the slightest hesitation, she stiffened her face. ¡°Damned girl, a moment ago, you ran away on your own and didn¡¯t accompany me. How would I know where you¡¯d gone? If you truly took something from the palace, why don¡¯t you immediately take it out without waiting for the search to reveal it. When we return home, it would be strange if your father doesn¡¯t beat you to death!¡±

    Becoming happier and happier, Nangong Wan¡¯er lightly fiddled with a golden ring as she coldly smiled. ¡°Luo Qing Luan, your father¡¯s concubine* already said that. In the end, are you going to admit it or not? If you¡¯re still going to deny¡­¡­¡± The tone of her voice suddenly changed, adding to it a tinge of malicious intent. ¡°Shuyun, you¡¯re a girl and not strong enough. From my perspective, it¡¯s better to have a few imperial bodyguards come and do the search. See if she still resist!¡±

    Have the imperial bodyguards come to search Luo Qing Luan¡¯s body? How wouldn¡¯t this¡­¡­

    Once Li Shuyun heard this, she immediately laughed maliciously. ¡°Princess is the one with the better methods. Have you guys heard clearly? Hurry and call the guards!¡±

    This was the imperial palace. Besides the emperor and a few special individuals, no one dared to enter without notice. Even imperial bodyguards had to stay at a distance. Once the palace maids heard, they promptly ran off to call the guards.

    It originally wasn¡¯t a big deal. Even if someone deliberately looked for trouble, Luo Qing Luan had seen much and was already used to it.

    But she didn¡¯t anticipate that the princess surprisingly hated her so much and wanted to call the guards to come destroy her purity? If she was an ordinary girl, how would she have been able to resist those strong bodyguards, the aftermath could well be imagined!

    She had been accommodating since the beginning, just because the other person involved was a princess. It¡¯s better to avoid unnecessary trouble if possible, but since the other person refused the respect that had already been given to her, Luo Qing Luan would no longer be courteous.

    ¡°Does the princess truly want to have the imperial guards do a body search on me?¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s face was as cold as frost. Not retreating, but advance instead, she took two steps towards Nangong Wan¡¯er. As a rather oppressive force vigorously collided directly with her, Nangong Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. ¡°What do you dare to do? I insist on giving you a proper lesson today, have you know what it means to be a superior and a subordinate!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then. Since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯ll thank the princess for your instruction.¡± Luo Qing Luan laughed faintly as her fingertips brushed. With the help of a turn of her body, she noiselessly concealed the split second hand motion from before, then returned.

    ¡°You still dare to talk back¡­¡­¡± Without sensing at all that Luo Qing Luan did something, Nangong Wan¡¯er even thought that she wanted to escape and blocked her at once. But she merely said a few words before she felt that something was wrong.

    Why did her hands itch so much?

    She subconsciously scratched a few times, but it would¡¯ve been better if she hadn¡¯t scratched. Following that, the itching simply became unbearable. From the skin, itching continually penetrated to the bones. Nangong Wan¡¯er¡¯s complexion changed greatly. How could she still pay attention to Luo Qing Luan? She directly lifted her sleeves away, yet didn¡¯t see anything on her hands at all. Besides the red scratches made by her own fingernails, nothing seemed to be the least bit wrong.

    ¡°Itchy, so itchy¡­¡­¡±

    But this itching became more and more ferocious. Not only her left hand, even the right hand that she scratched with just now also started to itch, as if countless numbers of little bugs were crawling, which simply couldn¡¯t be scratched away. It was so uncomfortable that she nearly wanted to bawl.

    ¡°Princess, are you alright?¡± Once Li Shuyun saw that something wasn¡¯t right, she promptly came to lend a hand. ¡°Where does it itch, may I see?¡±

    Lifting up Nangong Wan¡¯er¡¯s spotlessly white wrist, she also didn¡¯t discover anything and tried to help her scratch, wanting to help bring some relief to the princess. However, she merely scratched twice before she also felt that something¡¯s not right. How come her own fingers also started to itch?

    Was it possible that it¡¯s contagious? How could it spread so rapidly?

    She was immediately scared out of her wits. Li Shuyun also forcefully scratched. In but a moment, her hands were full of red scratches, but this was simply useless. The itching penetrated straight into her bones. Not only was scratching useless, instead, the itching became more and more ferocious. Within a short period of time, it even extended throughout her entire body.

    ¡°Luo Qing Luan, tell this princess, what did you do?¡±

    Nangong Wan¡¯er was both panicked and afraid. She was previously just fine. How did she suddenly started itching?

    The corners of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s mouth carried a smile while her eyelids didn¡¯t blink at all. ¡°Your Highness, I didn¡¯t even touch you at all. How can this be something I¡¯ve done? Moreover, how can I have such skills? Since Princess itches, it can¡¯t be because you haven¡¯t taken a bath for several days, so some bugs have grown on you, right?¡±

    This was the itching powder that she hid in her bracelet. During this short period of time, she had been free, so she secretly blended all kinds of useful medicines, precisely to guard against different situations.

    Now that it had truly become useful, it could be seen how much foresight she had. Luo Qing Luan found the situation amusing and resolved all the more to continue carrying these things on her body.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one growing bugs on her body!¡±

    Once she heard Luo Qing Luan¡¯s scare, Nangong Wan¡¯er panicked even more. Li Shuyun was also the same. With faces full of suffering; how could the two of them still remain reserved and dignified? They incessantly scratched their bodies, without the slightest bit of a dignified bearing. If they weren¡¯t standing out in the open, perhaps they would¡¯ve even taken off their clothes.

    The itching powder certainly wouldn¡¯t kill someone. At most, it caused them to feel unwell, maybe enough to scratch until they bled a bit, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s just that between these two people, one was a princess, while the other was a high born noble, both were people whose bodies were delicate and precious. She¡¯s afraid they¡¯d have to suffer a bit.

    With a glance at Wang Xue Ru¡¯s terrified face, Luo Qing Luan calmly declared, ¡°Since Princess and Miss Li are to busy, I won¡¯t keep you company any further. The two of you should hurry. Better to return for a bath and a change of clothes to avoid being seen in this state by people who are coming soon. I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be so good.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she just left, regardless of how the other two people would react. Once Wang Xue Ru saw this, she promptly kept pace. Any crafty plans that she had before actually disappeared.

    Originally, she wanted to leave the palace to quickly return to the General¡¯s Mansion, but Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t expect that she barely drove away Nangong Wan¡¯er and Nangong Qing appeared before her now.

    Looking at Nangong Qing blocking the palace¡¯s exit, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t even have time to get on the horse carriage. She quite helplessly said, ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, standing guard at my horse carriage, don¡¯t tell me that you want to be my stablehand?¡±

 Chapter 43.1 - Sheâ€™s Doing It On Purpose

    A moment ago, behind the flowering tree, Nangong Qing saw everything clearly, but he didn¡¯t know how Luo Qing Luan moved at all.

    Seeing his Third Sister taking a big loss, he looked like he couldn¡¯t wait to jump out. He very rarely saw his sister suffer any losses, but Nangong Qing wasn¡¯t angry in the slightest. On the contrary, he became even more interested in Luo Qing Luan.

    It was the first time he¡¯d ever met such a clever, unique, young girl. How could he not feel interested?

    All at once, he left Nalan Ye and took a shortcut by himself to exit the palace. He especially waited by the side of the General¡¯s Mansion¡¯s horse carriage just for the sake of meeting Luo Qing Luan. Thus, he couldn¡¯t tell what Luo Qing Luan did at all.

    The young girl before his eyes had bright eyes and white teeth, gorgeous regardless of whether she¡¯s upset or happy, skin like snow, smiling beautifully. Even though she seemed somewhat stiff and impatient, his heart still jumped incessantly watching her. Nangong Qing understood that since his imperial mother wanted to find a consort for him, then this Miss Luo from the General¡¯s Mansion, how could she not be the best candidate?

    As for her previous broken engagement with Fifth Brother, Nangong Qing felt nothing besides feeling secretly happy about it. If the circumstances weren¡¯t like that, how could he have the chance to take Luo Qing Luan for his consort?

    He originally had a lot to say, but suddenly hearing Luo Qing Luan saying such a thing, Nangong Qing actually froze in place. ¡°Stable hand? Uh¡­¡­Miss Luo, I really wanted¡­¡­wanted¡­¡­¡±

    Nobody had ever talked to him that way before, surprisingly making fun of him to be a stable hand? He felt that it was both unexpected and special. He just felt that Luo Qing Luan¡¯s entire body exuded a tremendous attractive force, making him want to know everything about her, understand her.

    Nangong Qing¡¯s brain could be considered to still work quickly, as he found an excuse. ¡°Isn¡¯t today Imperial Mother¡¯s Flower Bestowment Feast? Yet Miss Luo came and left so hastily. You haven¡¯t even partaken of the feast and are already leaving. It happens to be lunch time right now. I intend to return to my mansion. How about I invite Miss Luo for lunch?¡±

    He wanted to invite her for a meal?

    She¡¯s afraid she would¡¯ve fallen for it, if she was another girl. However, Luo Qing Luan had met all kinds of people in her previous life. How could she not recognize this very clumsy method of chasing after a girl?

    She didn¡¯t want to provoke Nangong Qing at all, and didn¡¯t want to be his crown prince consort even more, so she had to refuse. ¡°Since you¡¯ve come to attend the Flower Bestowment Feast, why is Your Highness leaving so quickly and not staying here to dine?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    One simple question from her made Nangong Qing dumbstruck.

    Luo Qing Luan continued, ¡°I won¡¯t hold up Your Highness, then. I still need to return home. Goodbye.¡±

    For the first time, Wang Xue Ru agreed with Luo Qing Luan. She certainly didn¡¯t want this girl to go eat with the crown prince. If the two of them associate with one another and fell for each other, becoming a royal couple, how would that not be the same as stepping on her daughter underfoot?

    She was going to help Luo Qing Luan quickly get on the carriage, but Nangong Qing blocked again.

    With great difficulty, he came across a girl who moved him. How could he let the opportunity go so easily?

    Nangong Qing smiled with incomparable sincerely as he tried again. ¡°Please wait, Miss Luo. I found out that the capital¡¯s most famous restaurant, the Moon Encounter Pavillion recently stocked the freshest, tender, and plump Yellow Tail Perch. It¡¯s boring to eat by myself, therefore¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then Your Highness can just ask someone to accompany you. I¡¯m truly busy, and need to go home. May you allow it.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan truly couldn¡¯t figure it out. She merely played a tune in public today, that¡¯s all. Was it worth it for the crown prince to chase after her so painstakingly? In this entire capital, if there weren¡¯t a thousand young girls who could play the zither, there were at least eight hundred. Why must he insist on finding her?

    Having been refused again, not only did Nangong Qing not get angry, he instead was more certain that Luo Qing Luan stood out from the masses.

    Which one among the other girls who¡¯d been invited by him wasn¡¯t wild with joy, as they bashfully welcomed him? This goes to show that this Miss Luo truly did not care about his status and wasn¡¯t a tacky girl who clung to power.

    She¡¯s truly rare and precious! With a consort like that, what more could a husband ask for?

    ¡°I¡¯d really like to invite Miss Luo for a meal today. I wonder if Miss Luo is willing to do me the honor?¡± Nangong Qing bluntly asked openly.

    ¡°You really¡­¡­¡± The fact was that Luo Qing Luan was losing patience. She already declined, yet he insisted on entangling himself. So he simply refused to understand a tactful refusal, right?

    Her expression immediately turned colder as she replied icily, ¡°What, can it be that Your Highness extends an invitation, so I must go no matter what?¡±

    Since she didn¡¯t want Luo Qing Luan to eat with the crown prince, yet also did not want to offend him, Wang Xue Ru was watching while her heart was burning. She decided that when she returned home, she¡¯d persuade the general to issue a command and forbid Luo Qing Luan from leaving the house in the future.

    Seeing that  Luo Qing Luan was getting angry, Nangong Qing became alarmed and immediately turned more gentle. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. This¡­¡­Miss Luo, I am earnest and sincere. I¡¯ve already reserved our seats at Moon Encounter Pavillion, you¡­¡­¡±

    Panicking somewhat, he truly didn¡¯t know how he could persuade her, but if he were to let her go like this, he also couldn¡¯t bring himself to let go of this hard to come by, great opportunity to spend time alone with her.

    Luo Qing Luan was in fact someone who was amenable to coaxing but not coercion. The other person¡¯s temper was so good, so patient, she also couldn¡¯t bring herself to get angry at him. Moreover, the other person was a crown prince, after all, and they were standing right in front of the palace. She really couldn¡¯t make him look bad.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, Your Highness. I have things to do at home. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go¡­¡­¡±

    She originally was going to give him a way out. Who knew that once Nangong Qing heard this, his eyes brightened. ¡°Miss Luo, can I help you with whatever you¡¯re busy with? If it¡¯s something I don¡¯t know how to do, I¡¯ll help Miss Luo find someone who can. No matter if it¡¯s someone from the Imperial Hanlin Academy, or my teacher, they can all help you.¡±

    Practically speechless now, Luo Qing Luan started to feel defeated.

 Chapter 43.2 - Sheâ€™s Doing it on Purpose

    This Crown Prince was just like taffy candy. Once it¡¯s moistened, it stuck without letting go.

    If there was no one around, at worst, she could just throw the blackout powder at him and leave. However, her father¡¯s concubine, Wang Xue Ru was also with them, while there were still so many imperial bodyguards in the surrounding area, how could she conveniently make a move?

    It would seem that today, she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid going, but she truly wasn¡¯t willing to raise Nangong Qing¡¯s hope. Maybe she can still figure something out later. Better to scare him away.

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t dare to trouble Your Highness. Since you are inviting me sincerely, let¡¯s go to Moon Encounter Pavillion for a meal.¡± Luo Qing Luan changed direction sluggishly. It was rare for her not to be interested in eating.

    Finally successful at inviting her, Nangong Qing was delighted and immediately helped Luo Qing Luan into his carriage. As for Wang Xue Ru, he only glanced meaningfully at her. How could the latter dare to follow them? She obediently found an excuse and left.

    Nangong Qing rode a horse in front. After they arrived at Moon Encounter Pavillion, he immediately notified the manager to personally receive them, respectfully and differentially bringing the two of them to a private room on the topmost floor. Fragrant scent of tea rising in spirals and a pleasant environment more or less improved Luo Qing Luan¡¯s state of mind a bit.

    She originally was going to return home to continue drawing the erotic illustrations, but she came up with another good story. When these drawings were done, they¡¯ll be big sellers for sure. It¡¯s just a pity¡­¡­unfortunately, Nangong Qing had entangled her and was holding her up from making money.

    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    Looking at Luo Qing Luan lower her head without speaking, even more elegant in the midst of tranquility, Nangong Qing smiled. ¡°Moon Encounter Pavillion is the most famous restaurant in the capital. All of their dishes are the absolute best, no matter if it¡¯s southern cuisine, or northern cuisine. Even if it¡¯s North Wind country¡¯s coal roasted lamb, or South Yue country¡¯s Golden Snow Lotus Soup, the flavors are all authentic.¡±

    As her mind worked, Luo Qing Luan suddenly had an idea.

    Maybe it wasn¡¯t easy to make someone like you. However, to make the other person hate you, there were absolutely as many ways as there were hairs on an ox. Just go with the flow!

    Deliberately appearing to be fussy, she answered indifferently. ¡°Is that right? Since Your Highness say that it¡¯s so great, then I really would like to taste them. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I betray Your Highness¡¯ kindness?¡±

    How could Nangong Qing know that she already was scheming something as he replied at once, ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me what you¡¯d like to eat.¡±

    The manager serving beside them promptly suggested, ¡°There are thirty six signature dishes at my restaurant with all kinds of flavors. Not one of them wasn¡¯t cooked with the utmost care. Please select some of the best exotic delicacies first¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to choose. Bring all the of signature dishes made at Moon Encounter Pavilion at the same time.¡± Luo Qing Luan spoke smilingly, without skipping a beat. ¡°There¡¯s a total of thirty six dishes, right? Oh, don¡¯t forget that brick oven roasted lamb from North Wind Country as well as that Golden Snow Lotus soup¡­¡­¡±

    Once the manager heard this, he was flabbergasted. ¡°Miss, you ordered so much, will you be able to eat them all¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luan glanced at Nangong Qing, then knit her brows in reply. ¡°What, a customer drops in for a meal, don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re not allowed to order more dishes? Then forget about it¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Manager Qiao, this Highness came with a friend to Moon Encounter Pavilion to share a meal today, what now? You don¡¯t welcome us, right?¡± Nangong Qing¡¯s expression darkened.

    It was with great difficulty that he was able to invite a beautiful woman here, yet he suddenly lost face in front of Luo Qing Luan. How could he appear stingy, because of a few dishes of food, like slapping himself? Don¡¯t mention Luo Qing Luan ordering a few more dishes, even if she didn¡¯t eat them and dumped everything, he wouldn¡¯t care about it in the least.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!¡± Manager Qiao jumped with a fright. How could he still dare to say another word? He quickly left to prepare.

    In the private room, Nangong Qing frequently looked for conversational topics in an attempt to get closer to Luo Qing Luan. Within Moon Encounter Pavilion¡¯s kitchen, five first-rate chefs pulled up their sleeves and grabbed their cleavers to begin cooking. They¡¯re afraid that any delays would be a slight to the crown prince. Manager Qiao directly had people hang a sign to temporarily suspend business as they wholeheartedly waited upon these two VIP¡¯s.

    In a short time, hot, steaming dishes appeared like running water. There really were too many. One table wasn¡¯t enough to display them all. All kinds of signature dishes, thirty-six of them, as well as other desserts and refreshments, all kinds of desserts and fruits, soups and so forth, such that the entire private room was spread full of them.

    Looking at four additional tables set up around them, completely covered with food, perhaps it would be inconvenient when they started eating. The distance to those dishes was so far, how could their chopsticks reach? Nangong Qing was a bit displeased. ¡°Manager Qiao, is this how you do business? There are so many dishes, don¡¯t you know how to present them in order? How would we eat if they turn cold?¡±

    Seeing him getting angry, the corners of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s mouth curved up. What she wanted was this effect. The angrier he was, the more dissatisfied he was, the less he would be interested in her. This was merely the beginning, in a moment, she¡¯d make him feel even more unwell!

    ¡°Forget it, Your Highness, I was inconsiderate and ordered too much food.¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s appearance was as tranquil as before, without showing happiness, yet also not showing unhappiness, as if everything had not way of being of interest to her.

    With chopsticks in hand, she picked up the crispy-fried tender braised chicken in front of her. With only a bite, her brows creased.

    Focused on her all along, Nangong Qing quickly asked, ¡°How is it, Miss Luo, is it not to your taste?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t chicken, right? Why is it so tough?¡± Luo Qing Luan swallowed it down with difficulty, after which she criticized everything. ¡°Even though I haven¡¯t eaten at Moon Encounter Pavilion before, I still know that this dish should be crunchy on the outside while tender on the inside, while a fragrant aroma assails the nostrils. But this, um ~ no good. Even biting into it is difficult.¡±

    Nangong Qing¡¯s complexion changed at once. ¡°Manager Qiao, what¡¯s going on? I came to your place to eat, yet you¡¯re surprisingly casually just going through the motions?¡±

    Hearing this, Manager Qiao¡¯s started sweating profusely, as he promptly explained, ¡°No, Your Highness, this crispy-fried tender chicken is our restaurant¡¯s most famous dish. We sell no less than a hundred orders of this everyday. How can it be¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Your Highness, please don¡¯t blame the manager. Maybe it¡¯s because I ordered too many dishes all at once, so the kitchen didn¡¯t have enough time to prepare. A momentary carelessness, that¡¯s all?¡± Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t care about it too much and again tasted another dish.

 Chapter 44.1 - Looking for Bones in an Egg (Nitpicking)

    This was a popular Chinese perch dish steamed in half red and half green broth. The soup emanated a dense fragrance. The garnish included red peppers and delicate green scallions. The appearance warmed the heart and delighted the eyes, with faint wisps of steam still rising from it. Luo Qing Luan used chopsticks to lightly pick up a piece of fish near its air bladder and sent it to her mouth for a taste. As expected, she frowned again.

    ¡°Um¡­¡­so fishy.¡±

    As if she had to force herself to swallow it down, she glanced at the already somewhat embarrassed Nangong Qing and said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m afraid that this fish isn¡¯t fresh. It¡¯s a little¡­¡­forget it. It¡¯s better not to eat, the smell is not so good.¡±

    Seeing this expression of hers, having only eaten a bite, yet no longer willing to even have another taste, how could the food only be ¡®smell not so good¡¯? He¡¯s afraid the food must be unpalatable! Hearing this, Manager Qiao started sweating bullets.

    Expression darkening, Nangong Qing was angry now. ¡°Manager Qiao, so be it if one dish wasn¡¯t good. Now, even the second dish is unpalatable. Are you wanting me to tear your sign board to pieces?¡±

    This was the first time that he invited a young lady he admired for a meal, yet it was handled like this. How¡¯s he going to show off his stately crown prince face? In the past, he even thought that Moon Encounter Pavilion¡¯s food was pretty good. Looking at things now¡­¡­if they ruin his important date, he¡¯ll have to tear down this place, no less!

    ¡°Your Highness, please quell your anger. Even if this commoner has the courage to reach heaven, I still won¡¯t dare to mess around. These are truly all ingredients which we received early this morning, then prepared with meticulous cooking methods by the grand chefs¡­¡­how can they be¡­¡­how can they be¡­¡­¡± Manager Qiao just about wanted to cry. He was so terrified that he trembled from head to toes.

    ¡°Forget it, Your Highness, there are still so many dishes here, they can¡¯t be all bad.¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled with difficulty, pretending to put on an appearance of not minding. She then straightforwardly had Manager Qiao leave, to avoid Nangong Qing getting angry at him again once she started speaking again.

    ¡°Hurry and get lost!¡± Nangong Qing shouted.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± As if he¡¯d received amnesty, Manager Qiao withdrew, scared witless.

    When only two people were left in the private room, Nangong Qing¡¯s expression finally changed and he smiled. ¡°Miss Luo, don¡¯t force yourself, if it doesn¡¯t taste good. Try something else. I¡¯ve visited this Moon Encounter Pavilion before and felt that it¡¯s acceptable, yet why today¡­¡­¡±

    In order to avoid further problems, he straightforwardly tasted the dishes first. After looking at some tens of dishes around them, Nangong Qing tasted Fragrant Tea Chicken and felt that it tasted pretty good, before suggesting to Luo Qing Luan, ¡°Miss Luo, this dish is also quite famous at Moon Encounter Pavilion. I tried it and there¡¯s no problem. Once in the mouth, it transforms, aromatic, tender, delicious. Will you give it a try?¡±

    Having just finished talking, he added, ¡°I¡¯ve already tasted it and guarantee that there¡¯s no problem. You¡¯ll like it for sure.¡±

    Actually, he was feeling nervous. Nangong Qing had not felt like this in a long time.

    When did he ever felt like this before? Even when he was together with those young girls who admired him, no matter what they did, he¡¯d always remained unruffled, indifferent, and calm. There was a huge difference this time. Maybe it¡¯s because he truly fell for her, but those two mishaps earlier truly made him worried that he wouldn¡¯t leave a good impression on Luo Qing Luan.

    If the first time eating with him left her dissatisfied, how could their future be mentioned?

    ¡°Since Your Highness say that it¡¯s good, then it must be good.¡± Luo Qing Luan casually agreed. She was nitpicking deliberately. How could she not find an excuse? With only a taste, even though she didn¡¯t say that it tasted bad, she nevertheless shook her head and sighed in solemnly.

    Nangong Qing¡¯s heartbeat nearly stopped. What¡¯s up again? He already tasted it himself and there was no problem!

    ¡°Luo, Miss Luo, actually¡­¡­but what problem is there?¡± If something¡¯s truly amiss again, he simply wanted to have people smash this Moon Encounter Pavilion to ruins! Abominable. Didn¡¯t he merely want to properly invite a young woman who he admired for a meal? Unexpectedly¡­¡­rage couldn¡¯t help but rose again, but Manager Qiao wasn¡¯t there, so there¡¯s no way for him to blow up. Nangong Qing could only endure while he even had to put up a smile.

    Luo Qing Luan creased her eyebrows. She hesitated for a moment before speaking softly. ¡°Your Highness invited me for a meal, so I should thank you. It¡¯s just that¡­¡­¡± She smiled apologetically, appearing as if she was very regretful. ¡°Your Highness praised Moon Encounter Pavilion so much previously. Maybe that raised my expectations too much. Actually, these dishes can be considered not bad if they were served at other restaurants. It¡¯s just a pity¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°This is called the higher the expectations, the worse the disappointment.¡±

    After a soft sigh, her fair and delicate appearance carried a trace of gloominess, as if a cloud had covered up the moonlight. Failing to see her smiling expression again immediately made Nangong Qing very embarrassed, as he blamed himself endlessly.

    Picking up a piece of Fragrant Tea again, Luo Qing Lu stated unenthusiastically, ¡°For genuinely delicious Fragrant Tea Chicken, no matter whether it¡¯s the choice of tea, or the chicken, both are vitally important. If some common tea leaves are randomly picked, or if the chicken has been raised for two or three years, the flavor of the resultant dish will absolutely be different.¡±

    ¡°The tea leaves must be picked among newly sprouted ones during sunny spring days in March. Only the tips of the sprouts should be used. After stir-frying carefully, cure them over a fire, then boil them in the best spring water from a snow mountain to produce tea water. As for the chicken, it can¡¯t be over one year old. The best ones should be about ten months old. Cook it well in this tea water, so that the fragrance of the tea permeates completely into it.¡±

    As she spoke, Luo Qing Luan watched the already somewhat shocked Nangong Qing. Her expression didn¡¯t change in the least, as if she was speaking about something extremely ordinary. Her red lips opened gently. Like a connoisseur who had tasted delicacies from all over the world, she continued docilely. ¡°Cooking the chicken in this way is merely the first step. When the dish is presented, the meat still needed to be sliced from the bones. It slice can only be as big as about one point three inches. The thickness needs to be uniform. If it¡¯s too thick, the flavor can¡¯t be thoroughly absorbed. If it¡¯s too thin, the texture won¡¯t be good. Look, Your Highness, this Fragrant Tea Chicken is cut into cubes. Even the bones haven¡¯t been removed. Eating it like this, not only is it annoying, it¡¯s also unrefined. This dish has already fallen to the lowest level. As for this most critical dipping sauce, sigh¡­..if we¡¯re really particular, then this Fragrant Tea Chicken really shouldn¡¯t be eaten. Surprisingly, the Moon Encounter Pavilion is proclaiming this to be their signature dish.¡±

 Chapter 44.2 - Looking for Bones in an Egg (Nitpicking)

    ¡°Also this dish.¡± After she finished speaking, she pointed at the Pearl Honeyed Fruit dish at another table.

    ¡°The colorful appearance of this dessert is not bad. Snow white lychee, bright red watermelon, orange yellow peach, arranging them together does indeed warms the heart and delights the eyes. However, the chef is not a doctor and doesn¡¯t understand that lychee is a yang fruit and its nature is heat inducing, not a good pair at all for the cold natured watermelon. As for this peach, the medical manuals say that eating a large amount causes bloating and even gives birth to skin sores, doing more harm than good. It¡¯s even worse for pregnant women. Therefore, even this small dessert plate is not suitable for every customer at all.¡±

    With a faint long sigh, Luo Qing Luan lay down her chopsticks appearing not to be interested in eating any longer.

    Listening to what she said caused Nangong Qing to both blush with embarrassment and exclaim in admiration. Blush with embarrassment, because his status was so high, yet was incapable of satisfying his guest. Not only was the food not good, a young girl was able to point out so many faults, really hurtful to a crown prince¡¯s prestige.

    As for admiration¡­¡­

    Nangong Qing had never seen anyone who was capable of paying such careful attention to fine foods. Every single step in its preparation, every single pros and cons was detailed and penetrating. She simply could not be compared to an ordinary person. Previously, when he heard Luo Qing Luan complain that Moon Encounter Pavilion¡¯s food was not tasty, he even thought that she was somewhat picky. He didn¡¯t expect that she would be so proficient regarding fine foods!

    As someone who already tasted culinary delicacies, she¡¯d naturally be picky when asked to eat those common foods. Sampling and eating one¡¯s fill was not the same thing. He invited her for a meal, so of course he hoped that she¡¯d be satisfied. He wanted to find the best place and the best gourmet foods, but Luo Qing Luan obviously didn¡¯t have a high opinion of this place. Perhaps even those foods that he usually eat from the imperial kitchen would be merely trash, that¡¯s all.

    Such a spirited, graceful, virtuous, and beautiful woman was truly rarely encountered!

    He originally only thought that her personality was not bad forthright and magnanimous, not the least bit pretentious. This was what aroused his interest. Who would have thought, when he saw her the second time playing the zither, he took her to be a celestial being before discovering that Luo Qing Luan¡¯s every movement was gentle and proper, as quick as a fleeting hare, while also as quiet as a maiden, simply making him falling in love at second glance.

    Yet when he interacted with her alone, he discovered that he had still known her only superficially. He had not discovered much of her goodness, her beauty. Luo Qing Luan was like a cup of tea whose fragrance rose in spirals. The first sip was fragrant and sweet. The second sip was a taste to ponder on extensively. The third sip lingered with even more inexhaustible flavor, to the extent that it was difficult to give up on, difficult to relinquish, making him gaze upon it as a treasure.

    Such a rare and precious woman, how could he not like her, how could his heart not be moved?

    ¡°Miss Luo is indeed knowledgeable. Hearing what you say today truly expanded my horizons.¡± Nangong Qing tried to control his heartbeat and continued in a rather awkward manner. ¡°I have never seen anyone as knowledgeable as Miss Luo, yet not arrogant, not hot-tempered, nor fond of inflated reputations. Today I rashly invited Miss Luo to lunch. It seems that I¡¯ve really been rude.¡±

    Slowly standing up, Luo Qing Luan brushed her clothes before responding. ¡°Your Highness don¡¯t need to blame yourself. I was just picky, that¡¯s all. Today, I¡¯ve already tarried for such a long time, I¡¯m afraid that Father and Father¡¯s Concubine are getting worried. I¡¯d better take my leave.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    He was originally going to chat a bit more with her, but Nangong Qing was also worried that Luo Qing Luan might speak about something he didn¡¯t know, such that he had no way of answering. Thinking it over, he decided to forget it. Today had been quite humiliating already. How could he still find an excuse to interact more with her?

    Without any other option, Nangong Qing could only send Luo Qing Luan downstairs and had someone fetch a horse carriage to send her home.

    Once she returned to her own room, Luo Qing Luan finally returned to normal.

    ¡°Oh my god, so tiring. Pretending to be a virtuous lady is really restrictive, so painful.¡± A moment ago, she couldn¡¯t even speak loudly. Even though she was already getting very impatient, she still wanted to pretend to be gentle and submissive, racking her brains to say those picky things. If she didn¡¯t deliberately pretend to be dainty and particular, maybe Nangong Qing would even think that she was really finding faults to complain about, looking down upon his status as a crown prince. If by chance this incurred his wrath and he deliberately looked for trouble with her like that third princess, then it¡¯d be disastrous.

    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s afraid. She just didn¡¯t have the time to deal with these boring people.

    If Nangong Qing knew that Luo Qing Luan thought of him as a boring person, he probably wouldn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. To think that as a majestic crown prince, which female in the capital didn¡¯t hope to me married to him? Yet he surprisingly had been disregarded by someone.

    Apparently, Wang Xue Ru had also been scared stiff by what Luo Qing Luan did at the imperial palace today and didn¡¯t come to make trouble for her. She just rested in her room. An entire afternoon passed by with her writing and drawing. In the evening, she ate dinner with Dai Yue. Luo Qing Luan returned to her room and had just put away the new novel she wrote, planning to visit Boss Li as soon as possible.

    She just finished hiding the good stuff when Luo Qing Luan felt something. There seemed to be a disturbance outside in the distance.

    It¡¯s just about time to go to sleep already. Who was still being noisy outside? Moreover, this residence had always been managed very strictly by Wang Xue Ru. No servant would dare to make a racket randomly. Whose voice was it this time?

    After asking Dai Yue about it, she found out the reason.

    It¡¯s not that Wang Xue Ru didn¡¯t have the time to come give her trouble. Rather, she was angered enough to be dizzy and seized a servant girl to vent her anger. At this time, she was in her room ferociously punishing the servant, enough to cause a ruckus in the General¡¯s Mansion in the middle of the night.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she most cautious normally? Why is she throwing a fit so late at night? Isn¡¯t she afraid that more wrinkles will grow on her face?¡± Luo Qing Luan faintly smiled and continued, ¡°Dai Yue, stealthily go and see what in the world happened.¡±

 Chapter 45.1 - How Did Her Mother Really Die

    After some time, Dai Yue returned, her little mouth pouting in sadness.

    ¡°What is it, Dai Yue, what did you hear?¡± From what Luo Qing Luan could see, Dai Yue looked more like the person who¡¯d been punished rather than someone else.

    Just now, she secretly asked around. What she found was that there was a huge ruckus at the Side Madam¡¯s courtyard. It appeared as if someone was being punished to be an example to others. Not only was all of the servants commanded to watch, moreover, a servant was told to ruthlessly strike that person¡¯s face. Dai Yue¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but hurt just from watching.

    Only after hearing what Nanny Song had to say later on did she know that a servant maid seduced the master and was discovered by the side madam, resulting in the severe punishment. In the end, that servant girl¡¯s face was beaten swollen, then dragged out and driven away from the General¡¯s Mansion.

    ¡°Nanny Song told me that Sister Bitao absolutely did not seduce the master. Basically, the side madam doesn¡¯t like her, so she purposefully found an excuse to beat and send her away.¡± Once she recalled this, Dai Yue¡¯s little face frowned, both alarmed and terrified.

    ¡°So be it, if she doesn¡¯t like her, just a little servant girl. Who wouldn¡¯t Father¡¯s Concubine punish whenever she wanted to? During these many years, she depended on Father not marrying anyone else and acted like she¡¯s the mistress managing this household. Now that Elder Sister is Fifth Prince¡¯s side consort, how can she still place other people in her eyes?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan continued indifferently, ¡°forget it. As long as she doesn¡¯t punish you, it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need for us to mind other people¡¯s business.¡±

    She originally didn¡¯t take this matter seriously, because this kind of matter happened frequently in the past. Who would¡¯ve imagined that Dai Yue would say, ¡°My Lady, it¡¯s not like that. If the side madam punishes someone else, I wouldn¡¯t have talked about it, but I heard Nanny Song say that Sister Bitao served our Madam before in the past.¡±

    Eyes flashed, Luo Qing Luan was somewhat startled. ¡°What? She¡¯d served my mother before?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know about this at all. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have disregarded the matter. Her mother passed away early. She never even glanced at her mother before, and she didn¡¯t have any status in the General¡¯s Mansion at all in the past. Besides only Dai Yue to serve her, and Nanny Song to look after her, how would she know about anything that happened previously?

    ¡°What in the world did Nanny Song say to you? Dai Yue, tell me.¡± Subconsciously, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s tone of voice deepened.

    ¡°My Lady, I also didn¡¯t know anything previously. If it wasn¡¯t for your asking me to make inquiries tonight, and I wouldn¡¯t have happened to run into Nanny Song there. It was because she could no longer bear to watch that she spoke a bit more than usual.¡±

    As she spoke, Dai Yue displayed some lingering fear and softly continued, ¡°I heard that during these years, of the servants that the side madam had either beaten to death, or sent away, half of them had once served our Madam. Even those people who occasionally talked about the Madam had been sent away by the side madam. I also don¡¯t know why the side madam hates the Madam so much when she¡¯s already passed away for so many years.¡±

    If it¡¯s truly like that, could it be that there¡¯s an issue in there somewhere?

    Luo Qing Luan originally as going to have Dai Yue go find Nanny Song to get to the bottom of the matter, but she saw that it¡¯s getting too late and was afraid of disturbing Nanny Song¡¯s rest. Nanny Song was getting old and her health was poor. She¡¯s already tired enough during the day. It¡¯s better to let her rest properly at night.

    Recollecting the past, it¡¯s not that Luo Qing Luan hadn¡¯t inquired about matters pertaining to her mother, but no one ever knew what happened. Either those servants wouldn¡¯t tell her, or they simply ignored her. At the time, she was timid and stupid and basically also didn¡¯t have the inclination look for answers. Even though she currently already turned over a new leaf, she also didn¡¯t truly suspect anything before.

    It seemed that she should properly investigate this matter now.

    Why did Wang Xue Ru want to either kill, or send away all of her mother¡¯s servants? Was it truly only because they made mistakes, or possibly merely because they made Wang Xue Ru unhappy? Or was there some unspeakable secret?

    Early the next day, after breakfast, Luo Qing Luan prepared to step out. Dai Yue already asked around. That servant named Bitao from last night was already sent away after she was beaten. She was sent back home to never return. She was beaten so severely. If her injuries were not treated right away, she would very likely become totally disfigured.

    Since Nanny Song knew something, but didn¡¯t tell her, Luo Qing Luan guessed that there was some purpose behind it. However, this didn¡¯t prevent her from making some inquiries first, so that she could learn something before getting to the bottom of what in the world happened that time.

    Bringing Dai Yue, the two of them changed into men¡¯s clothes and as before, they left through the back door.

    But when Luo Qing Luan found the beginning of the remote alley at the north of the city, she saw people completely surrounding the area before her. From their discussions, she found out what happened.

    Bitao was actually chased and killed by debt collectors. Not only her, even her parents, along with a very young younger brother had all been killed. Currently, the authorities were investigating, but from the looks of things, it was just for show. They casually looked at and walked around the little dwelling. Very likely, they simply wouldn¡¯t be able to find out anything significant at all.

    Luo Qing Luan had originally wanted to find Bitao to ask her what actually happened last night. If she found out that Bitao really served her mother before, then she could even give her some money to treat her wounds. Who would¡¯ve known¡­¡­she actually came late.

    She absolutely didn¡¯t believe that this scene was as simple as a case of being chased down and killed by a debt collector. If things were truly like that, then how could the entire street full of people know what went on so quickly? Shouldn¡¯t those debt collectors be more discreet and cleaner, to avoid being discovered?

    More likely, there were people who deliberately spread rumors in an attempt to find a reasonable justification for the deaths to hide the truth of this matter. These deaths were so coincidental. As it happened, Bitao was punished just yesterday and was already killed today. The implications within these events truly caused Luo Qing Luan to ponder.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Dai Yue, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°My Lady, Sister Bitao died so miserably¡­¡­¡± Dai Yue was somewhat aggrieved, the rim of her eyes turned entirely red.

    ¡°If she truly died unjustly, I won¡¯t easily let the murderer go free.¡±

 Chapter 45.2 - How Did Her Mother Really Die

    Luo Qing Luan returned to the General¡¯s Mansion, and changed once again, then asked Dai Yue to bring Nanny Song.

    ¡°My Lady, what do you need from me?¡± Nanny Song¡¯s face was filled with wrinkles, as if she was a bit tired. With one look, it was apparent that she had been busy. Luo Qing Luan allowed her to sit down, then had Dai Yue pour her a cup of tea. Only after she rested and drank some tea did Luo Qing Luan speak.

    ¡°Last night, I heard that Father¡¯s Concubine¡¯s room was quite noisy, so I had Dai Yue go make inquiries. Does Wet Nurse know the situation with the servant named Bitao?¡± She didn¡¯t ask directly. Luo Qing Luan approached it a bit tactfully, not wanting to alarm Nanny Song.

    ¡°Sigh, why is My Lady asking about this?¡±

    Nanny Song seemed to not have expected this question, but she still answered. ¡°During these years, the side madam drove out all of the servants who once served the Madam. Otherwise, she found some reason to beat them to death. She truly has been ruthless. In the past, even I didn¡¯t know that Bitao had once served the Madam. I suddenly understood something only when I heard her yell something. If it weren¡¯t for that, I¡¯m afraid she also wouldn¡¯t have been¡­¡­¡±

    With a glance, Luo Qing Luan asked, ¡°what did she yell?¡±

    Nanny Song creased her eyebrows, seemingly recalling memories. ¡°At that time, I just happened to pass by the side madam¡¯s courtyard and was getting ready to boil water in the kitchen, when I heard Bitao¡¯s voice. She said something indiscernible, but was immediately slapped. After that, she screamed and said something about safflower soup.¡±

    Nanny Song originally didn¡¯t notice anything until she heard the ruckus from the side madam¡¯s room, so she stopped to listen. Who knew that soon after, the side madam threw a fit and said that Bitao seduced the Master or something. It was a complete mess at the time, drawing the attention of quite a few servants. She also wasn¡¯t able to hear very clearly.

    Safflower soup? Once she heard this, Luo Qing Luan had a thought.

    Even though safflower is a kind of medicine, it wasn¡¯t something that anyone can casually use. If the dosage was too high, it could cause a miscarriage. Consequently, not matter whether it was the imperial harem, or an average home, this flower wouldn¡¯t easily appear.

    ¡°Wet nurse, do you know that Bitao died today?¡± Luo Qing Luan asked probingly.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­died? Bitao died?¡± Nanny Song was shocked. Her eyes contained an unspeakable fear and surprise. She appeared completely dazed, as if she¡¯d lost her soul, then lowered her head losing her composure. It was as if she¡¯d forgotten that Luo Qing Luan was still beside her, muttering continually, mouth not stopping, but it was unclear what she was saying.

    ¡°Wet nurse, what¡¯s up?¡± Once she saw Nanny Song¡¯s appearance, Luo Qing Luan was even more suspicious.

    Because Bitao already died, maybe besides Wang Xue Ru, no one else knew exactly what happened last night. However, Wang Xue Ru would absolutely not tell the truth even if she was asked. She merely scolded and beat a servant. As the side madam, even Luo Cheng wouldn¡¯t casually find fault with her.

    And the only other person who heard something at the time was Nanny Song, yet she also didn¡¯t know the details. Moreover, from her appearance, she was clearly hiding something. She¡¯s afraid that in order to investigate this matter properly, she still needed to start with Nanny Song.

    ¡°Wet Nurse, tell me, is it because Bitao once served my mother that Father¡¯s Concubine had her beaten to death?¡±

    With the mention of the former Madam, Nanny Song suddenly changed and looked at Luo Qing Luan with a solemnly, as if she sensed something. She was frightened, hesitating whether she should speak out.

    It¡¯s just that¡­¡­she also merely suspected what might¡¯ve happened at that time and did not have any conclusive evidence. If the Young Lady were to know, and she rashly went to find the side madam to make inquiries, how would that not be harmful to her instead?

    It¡¯s still better to wait. Presently, the eldest daughter had married, so the young lady is the only daughter left by the Master¡¯s side. Moreover, the lady is no longer like she was in the past, perhaps the Master will slowly change his view of her. Maybe it would be much better to mention this matter to her when that time came.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know. After all, I don¡¯t know Bitao that well. Regarding this¡­¡­¡± Nanny Song already had a plan, so she did not disclose everything that she knew. Luo Qing Luan asked a few more questions, but wasn¡¯t able to find out anything else, so she just dropped the subject.

    Allowing Nanny Song to withdraw and go rest, Luo Qing Luan stopped their conversation as cleanly as possible, pushing this matter to the bottom of her mind. For the time being, she no longer pursued it.

    Just as she prepared to go find Boss Li, Luo Qing Luan never expected that the father who never attached any importance to her at all would actually specifically come to see her.

    The smiling expression on his face was brighter than usual, contrasting with Wang Xue Ru¡¯s especially unsightly expression by his side. Luo Qing Luan had no idea what¡¯s going on, but judging by Luo Cheng¡¯s pretty good expression, it shouldn¡¯t be something bad.

    ¡°Father had never visited my little courtyard before. Is there a reason you¡¯re looking for me today?¡± Luo Qing Luan asked unenthusiastically, not smiling much at all.

    An awkward expression flashed as Luo Cheng coughed then cleared his throat. ¡°Does there have to be a reason for your father to visit you? Just now, Her Highness the Empress had someone send a verbal order and bestowed some things upon you. I especially brought them here to give to you.¡±

    So that¡¯s what it was. Not surprising considering that her father was someone who doesn¡¯t do much without an ulterior motive. Only now did Luo Qing Luan notice that there were two servants following behind Luo Cheng while carrying some things.

    After the servants left the items on the table top, Luo Cheng took another glance at her courtyard, which was not picturesque in the least. There were even weeds everywhere. As for Luo Qing Luan¡¯s bedroom, it was even more simple and crude. There wasn¡¯t even a single decorative item. He spoke. ¡°Qing Luan, the courtyard you¡¯re living in is a bit worn down, you should find someone to remodel it a bit. You also should have some people redecorate your dwelling.¡­..¡±

    What¡¯s the deal here now? The father who had never cared about her, when did he become so kindhearted?

 Chapter 46.1 - Hypocritical Change

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve lived like this for ten over years. Why should I change at this time?¡± Luo Qing Luan interrupted him and continued indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s avoid wasting money so that Father¡¯s Concubine won¡¯t be distressed.¡±

    Luo Cheng looked totally awkward and smiled with difficulty. ¡°Why would Father¡¯s Concubine be distressed. I said to make changes for you, so it will be done. Or else, what if the Imperial Palace send people and they see that you live in this way. They¡¯ll even mistake that we don¡¯t treat you well.¡±

    ¡°Can it be that Father think that I¡¯ve lived very well all these years?¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled derisively.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Cheng was angered into a bind, unable to vent. The fake smile on his face twitched repeatedly. Brushing his sleeve in anger, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m full of good intentions, yet you still talk like that. If it weren¡¯t for Her Highness sending someone today to speak of yesterday¡¯s matter, so that I know you¡¯ve made progress, do you think that I¡¯d be willing for you to refurbish your courtyard?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider how your ghastly appearance and manners were before, so unbearably stupid. How were you anything like what a general¡¯s daughter ought to be? It wasn¡¯t bad for you to have fallen into the water. You were originally divorced by Fifth Prince, so I thought that you won¡¯t be able to marry for the rest of your life. Presently, it¡¯s not easy for His Highness the Crown Prince to be interested in you. You should properly grasp this opportunity. Don¡¯t continue to be as stupid as you were in the past!¡±

    Standing by the side, Wang Xue Ru sourly interjected, ¡°Qing Luan, your father actually placed high hopes on you. He¡¯s actually even more worried about you than Qing Shuang. If you fail to obtain the crown prince¡¯s favor, wouldn¡¯t that betray your father¡¯s hopes?¡±

    With a soft sneer, Luo Qing Luan simply didn¡¯t care about her, as she glanced at Luo Cheng with indifference. ¡°So it¡¯s all because the crown prince is interested in me that Father is treating me better? Heh heh, should I thank the crown prince for taking a fancy to me, then? Otherwise, even my own father won¡¯t attach any importance to me.¡±

    Easily infuriated by Luo Qing Luan, Luo Cheng was about to detonate when his eyes fell again on the two trays of gifts on the table. Thinking of something, his anger slowly disappeared.

    ¡°Forget it. Your heart harbors a bit of resentment. This father is also understanding, but you need to remember. When all is said and done, I¡¯m still your father. You¡¯ve grown up now and should also be sensible. Look, your elder sister is already married to Fifth Prince, so you also should work a bit harder. If you can smoothly marry the crown prince, then our General¡¯s Mansion will gain supreme honor.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for thinking of this point, how could Luo Cheng control his temper.

    The second daughter who had been unpleasant to look at for ten over years, even though she seemed to have been reborn, it still was not so easy at all to change an impression that already penetrated deeply into the bone marrow. However, calling to mind how Luo Qing Luan recently had indeed changed greatly, Moreover, she even obtained Her Highness the Empress¡¯ consideration. What¡¯s even more rare was that Nangong Qing already fell for her. This was something he would never could have imagined.

    If Luo Qing Luan could marry the crown prince, then he will become the nation¡¯s future emperor¡¯s father-in-law. Once he thought of this, Luo Cheng¡¯s heart burned fervently.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, the Mid-autumn festival is next month. At that time, the Imperial Palace will surely set up a feast. You should properly prepare. If you can shine on that day, then that will also bring back some face to our General¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    Luo Cheng laughed, exhorting her over and over again. ¡°Qing Luan, have you remembered this? Actually, gaining face is the small matter. The key is that you need to reveal your talents to the crown prince, so that he will like you even more. If Her Highness the Empress consequently appoint you as the crown prince¡¯s consort, then that will truly be what¡¯s most important. Father also wants what¡¯s good for you. To be able to marry the crown prince means that you¡¯ll be the future empress. Which young girl doesn¡¯t long for this? Since you have the chance, then you need to properly grasp it, understand?¡±

    This father of hers indeed placed benefits above all else, heh! Once Luo Qing Luan heard this, even though a smile still hung on her face, her heart already wished that she could kick Luo Cheng out.

    Even though he acted as if it was for her own good, which part of what he said wasn¡¯t as if he wanted to sell his daughter? For the sake of his own wealth and glory, status and power, he simply didn¡¯t care whether she actually liked the crown prince, or whether she¡¯d be happy married to him. In her father¡¯s eyes, if there wasn¡¯t still some use for her, how would he speak to her like he was today? Forget about remodeling her house, it¡¯d be good if he didn¡¯t curse or scold her.

    Her heart already turned cold early on. No matter what Luo Cheng said, or how kind he acted, she still wouldn¡¯t forgive him anymore.

    Listening to Wang Xue Ru¡¯s sour tone of voice, Luo Qing Luan felt that it¡¯s quite funny.

    Wang Xue Ru kept saying that her Qing Shuang¡¯s luck was bad. If her luck wasn¡¯t bad, how would she only be married to Fifth Prince? If Qing Shuang was still single, perhaps the one that the crown prince fancied would be Qing Shuang, and not her, Luo Qing Luan.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, Elder Sister¡¯s luck is indeed a little bad. If not, when that novel was published, how could His Majesty have bestowed her to Fifth Prince to be his concubine?¡± Luo Qing Luan spared no politeness and again mentioned the matter that made Wang Xue Ru most shameful. ¡°However, Father¡¯s Concubine should also be content with the situation. In any case, Elder Sister has already become Fifth Prince¡¯s side consort. Maybe when she gives birth to a little heir, she¡¯ll become Fifth Prince¡¯s consort.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s of course!¡±

    Wang Xue Ru was endlessly indignant. Once she thought about this matter, she felt suffocated with anger and couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Whoever that damn bastard was, to go as far as to start a rumor about Qing Shuang and Fifth Prince at the time, claiming that they¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, this kind of matter is shameful enough as it is, yet you still bring it up!¡±

    Luo Cheng solemnly interrupted Wang Xue Ru¡¯s outburst, then instructed Luo Qing Luan again to increase her zither practice, so that she could exhibit a graceful bearing during the Mid-Autumn Festival. Only that was what¡¯s most important.

    Having watched Luo Qing Shuang play the zither, Luo Cheng even had servants bring the zither from Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s room and was finally satisfied. ¡°Mn, indeed not bad. Continue to put in effort.¡± He stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°Qing Luan, since your sister is married, let¡¯s give this zither of hers to you. Remember to practice everyday.¡±

 Chapter 46.2 - Hypocritical Change

    ¡°Master, but this is the zither that Qing Shuang liked the most¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°So what? Qing Shuang is already married, and won¡¯t be using this zither any longer. Moreover, what will Fifth Prince not buy her as long as she wants it?¡± Luo Cheng was totally unhappy and didn¡¯t pay any attention to Wang Xue Ru at all.

    She originally didn¡¯t want it, but seeing Wang Xue Ru¡¯s reluctant appearance, Luo Qing Luan smiled instead and replied. ¡°Thank you, Father. I¡¯ll remember.¡±

    If Wang Xue Ru¡¯s unhappy about it, she¡¯ll gladly take it.

    After Luo Cheng left, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t obediently stay in her room to practice. Rather, she brought the book she finished writing last night and left to find Boss Li.

    Even though she¡¯d earned no small amount of money from Heavenly Dream Tower, and she estimated that next month, Sir Yu should again be sending her a few thousand taels of silver, as far as she was concerned, of course the more money the better.

    This time, Luo Qing Luan already finished writing the second half of that racy romance from last time and even finished the erotic illustrations. She gave them both to Boss Li. However, she warned him that he must sell the book for half a month first, before offering the erotic illustrations for sale. That way, those men¡¯s appetite could be whetted properly. The illustrated versions were always more impactful than the plain written novels. Moreover, her drawing skills were not bad, taking advantage of haze and strategic concealment to maximize the aesthetic qualities. Although for the average person, seeing these things required some sneaking around, Luo Qing Luan had already experienced so much. She¡¯d already become immune to the ¡®hundred poisons¡¯.

    Little racy novels¡­¡­a hah, as far as she was concerned, they¡¯re simply a piece of cake!

    The crucial point was that they could make money!

    Amid Boss Li¡¯s greetings, Luo Qing Luan took her three thousand taels of silver share of profits from the recent sales. She didn¡¯t feel reassured with putting too much money at home, so she straightforwardly deposited it with the Myriad Treasures Exchange just in case.

    After doing these things, Luo Qing Luan found it difficult not to think again of what happened last time and circled around to find Bitao¡¯s house, which had already been sealed off. As expected, an announcement had already been posted, saying that Bitao¡¯s entire family had been killed by some ¡®John Doe¡¯ debt collector. Currently, they were pursuing the killers in full force and will very quickly be able to bring justice to the deceased.

    ¡°Bring justice? Heh heh, truly ironic.¡± After a quick look, Luo Qing Luan turned around and left.

    Bitao basically died precisely because of Wang Xue Ru. How did it turn into a death caused by debt collectors? Very likely, Wang Xue Ru had given the authorities who knew how much benefits under the table, so that they had fabricated this story so quickly. They¡¯d avoided alarming the surrounding people while killing people to silence them.

    Ordinarily, Father¡¯s Concubine looked to be delicate and weak, acting coquettishly and pretending to be virtuous in front of Luo Cheng all day. Yet privately, her face changed completely. Luo Qing Luan was the one who experienced this the most. If Wang Xue Ru wasn¡¯t a genuinely heartless woman, how could she have taught a daughter like Luo Qing Shuang?

    In order to reach a goal, no means were spared. In order to cling onto Fifth Prince, she even supported something like having her daughter seduce Nangong Chen, and also attempted to drown her. This pair of mother and daughter were already treacherous and murderous to the extreme. It¡¯s unknown how many unspeakable things they¡¯d done during these years.

    Very likely her mother¡¯s death at the time, truly might¡¯ve involved some issue.

    Presently, besides making money, what Luo Qing Luan thought about the most was to quickly and thoroughly investigate the truth about what happened back then. It¡¯s just that, Nanny Song, who apparently knows something, did not want to speak. Was it possible that she had misgivings about something? Or maybe she also didn¡¯t know much?

    In any case, if she wanted to slowly look into this matter, she first needed to start the investigation with Wang Xue Ru.

    Since Luo Cheng already agreed to let her remodel her courtyard and to buy some furnishings, she also wouldn¡¯t be modest. On the next day, she made a list of items and had Dai Yue deliver it to Luo Cheng.

    She didn¡¯t care much for other furniture, but Luo Qing Luan had Luo Cheng make her several bookshelves and also had him bring back all of the books that could be bought at the capital. Of course, these included only those books which were ¡®suitable¡¯ for her to read, such as those in regards to a lady¡¯s virtues, Confucian morals, or all kinds of music compositions, paintings, calligraphy manuals, poetry and literature, etc.

    Luo Cheng seriously thought that her personality turned for the better and that she wanted to strive to improve herself for the sake of becoming the crown prince¡¯s consort, so he readily agreed. Even if he spent more than a thousand taels of silver, he hardly regretted it at all and even had her buy as many as possible for in depth study.

    However, Luo Qing Luan merely wanted a few medical books, that¡¯s all. She wanted to avoid invoking suspicion when she revealed her abilities in the future. With these books as a screen, at that time, she could claim that she learned those things from books. At most, other people might consider her to be a genius. As long as she could have an excuse, it¡¯s fine.

    Very quickly, the Mid-autumn Festival arrived in the middle of August along with the Full Moon Feast. As expected, the imperial palace sent numerous invitations to everyone, just like last time. Every high-born lady with some reputation had all been invited. Luo Qing Luan naturally was also not an exception.

    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that she had not even left when she surprisingly received a personal invitation from Marquis of Xuan Ping¡¯s young daughter, Yuchi Lianqing. The mentioned invitation said: I¡¯ve heard of the second Miss Luo¡¯s talented name spreading far and wide. This time, I¡¯ll need to properly ask for your guidance regarding the poems discussed during the Full Moon Feast. I hope that you¡¯ll be generous with your advice.

    This Yuchi Lianqing was actually the country of Western Chu¡¯s number one beauty and talent. The wind has been blowing vigorously. When was she acquainted with this girl?

    Her words sounded genteel and she was extremely polite. It¡¯s just a pity that Luo Qing Luan did not have the slightest impression of her. Moreover, this was clearly a more like a written war challenge. How could she believe that this Yuchi Lianqing really approached her in order to be friends?

    Luo Qing Luan laughed indifferently. She¡¯d heard that Yuchi Lianqing and the third princess, Nangong Wan¡¯er were very close friends. She reckoned that this girl wanted to take revenge on behalf of Nangong Wan¡¯er for what happened at the Flower Bestowment Feast last time. Wanting to properly embarrass her, right?

 Chapter 47.1 - Mid-Autumn Festival

    Although Yuchi Lianqing is famous in the world, since she dared to openly send an invitation, that proved that she was already prepared early on. However, when had Luo Qing Luan ever been afraid of conversation?

    If nothing happened, so be it, but since someone deliberately picked on her, then she wouldn¡¯t take it sitting down.

    In kind, she very politely responded to the invitation, saying that Miss Yuchi was a model female scholar in the present age of Grand Scholar Lin Xian Zhu. She dared not give guidance and even hoped that Miss Yuchi will give some pointers. At that time, they could admire the full moon to their heart¡¯s content¡­¡­blah blah blah, she wrote a bunch, then sealed the letter and gave it to someone from the Marquis¡¯ mansion in reply.

    Leaving aside Yuchi Lianqing¡¯s reaction when she read Luo Qing Luan¡¯s reply, within three quick days, the capital unexpectedly exploded with no small number of rumors, saying the the second Miss Luo from the General¡¯s Mansion came out with some conceited nonsense, making arrogant and conceited declarations. She actually wanted to fight for the title of number one female talent during the Mid-Autumn Feast. This immediately made everyone focus on the originally very ordinary feast.

    Every year, the Mid-Autumn Feast was held. Since it¡¯s arranged by the imperial palace, as far as those small families and small officials were concerned, this feast was simply too prestigious and unapproachable. They could only observe from afar with envy. However, as far as those genuinely wealthy and noble daughters were concerned, this was practically the same as an old game, nothing interesting.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this time, there was a possibility of meeting the crown prince and an opportunity to shine in front of Her Highness the Empress, they simply would not have considered the event to be of any importance.

    But suddenly, this Luo Qing Luan popped up and surprisingly declared a challenge against all of the female talents within the entire country of Western Chu. For a period of time, events unfolded unrestrainedly sharply, instantly offending everyone.

    Naturally, Luo Cheng reprimanded Luo Qing Luan fiercely, saying that she knew nothing about a daughter¡¯s modesty and reservedness, to actually make such unruly statements. Luo Qing Luan was also too lazy to explain. In any case, Luo Cheng wouldn¡¯t believe her anyway.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened, since this rumor has already spread, you have to seize the title of number one female talent for me.¡± Luo Cheng¡¯s expression was solemn along with a bit of strictness. He continued in a heavy tone of voice. ¡°The empress is also attending the Mid-Autumn Feast this time, you have to leave a deep impression on her, and be even more lovable. At today¡¯s morning court, His Majesty mentioned crown prince¡¯s marriage again and even asked all of the officials to have their daughters of marriageable age participate. I¡¯ve already made preparations for you in advance. If you¡¯re unable to seize¡­..¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m unable to win the title of number one female talent, can it be that Father will punish me?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan shot this question neither softly nor firmly, with a faint smile. She seemingly didn¡¯t take this matter to heart at all.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±,

    Luo Cheng felt more and more that he was incapable of disciplining Luo Qing Luan. She was previously Fifth Prince¡¯s fiancee, yet was unbearably ugly and stupidly love-struck. With difficulty, she¡¯d now recovered her original appearance and became beautiful, as well as clever. Clearly, her reputation suffered from the divorce and was no longer marriage material.

    Yet another opportunity came, but she surprisingly didn¡¯t care about it in the least?

    In the end, considering that tonight was an important night, Luo Cheng endured. He held back from letting loose the rest of his reproach. ¡°Qing Luan, no matter what, this crown prince consort position is something you have to fight for. Since her Highness the Empress already has a favorable opinion of you, and the crown prince already fell for you, you¡¯re the most hopeful. As long as you make a good showing tonight, it should be fine.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan replied absent-mindedly, saw that the time was about right, and entered the horse carriage, which speedily galloped towards the imperial palace.

    Not taking Luo Cheng¡¯s words seriously at all, accepting tonight¡¯s invitation was just something she should do, that¡¯s all. It went without saying that there were many things in life which we¡¯re helpless against, things we didn¡¯t want to do, yet still had to do. She most disliked being restricted by nature, so was even more unwilling to be forced. Fortunately, she merely had to attend a Mid-autumn feast tonight. It¡¯s still something she could still barely accept.

    As for Yuchi Lianqing¡¯s provocation?

    Just wait and see. It¡¯s already good of her to not provoke others, yet others even came to provoke her? Regardless of whether they¡¯re noble ladies or princesses, she¡¯d still strike back accordingly.

    After Luo Qing Luan entered the palace, the day had already started to darken. A clear and bright moon was rising into the sky.

    The weather wasn¡¯t bad. There wasn¡¯t a cloud in the grey expanse. The moonlight shone brighter and brighter, like a silver plate hanging in the distant firmament. This time, the feast was held in Phoenix Presence Hall at Morning Sun Palace. This was the coolest place within the entire imperial palace. Each year, the emperor and empress would come here to escape the summer heat.

    The imperial garden was huge. There were countless numbers of artificial lakes. An underwater spring bubbled forth incessantly day and night. In addition, the garden was filled with an abundance of flowers, grasses, trees, and was extremely beautiful.

    Tonight, not only was Morning Sun Palace not quiet, it was instead filled with laughter and joyous clamour. One after another, lanterns hung packed along the sides of the winding corridors in the palace, lighting up their surroundings like it was daytime. Countless numbers of palace maids dressed in motley attire carried plates of fruits and fragrant tea shuttling back and forth. They offered all kinds of foods and drinks.

    When Luo Qing Luan arrived at Phoenix Presence Hall, a great number of high born ladies had already arrived dressed in bright colors. Each and every one of them made up and displaying elegant poses. Some stood along the corridors, some congregated in groups of three or four under the pavilions, even more encircled the open spaces by the lake, admiring the full moon and chatting while seated on woven mats.

    Countless numbers of tables had already been set up within the open spaces at an earlier time. Every kind of fruits, pastries, and necessities were displayed on them. Slices of watermelon, enticing grapes, fresh and tasty muskmelon, also iced pickled plum drink¡­¡­

    However, basically, no one was interested in these things. Even though everyone seemed to be chatting while admiring the full moon, from time to time, they were clearly glancing left and right. Apparently, they were waiting for someone to arrive, yet were afraid others would notice them looking around. They appeared extremely ridiculous.

 Chapter 47.2 - Mid-Autumn Festival

    No doubt they were waiting for the empress and crown prince?

    Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly. If she had a choice, she¡¯d rather play at home, or maybe go visit Immortal Dream Tower to see how Mr. Yu¡¯s business was coming along. Either would be better than wasting time with these hypocritical aristocratic young ladies.

    The current time should be between 7-9 pm. There¡¯s still a while before the feast officially starts. Luo Qing Luan found a place with fewer people to sit down. The plate of watermelon in front of her stirred her appetite and she couldn¡¯t help but pick up a piece to enjoy slowly. A cool breeze blew gently, also not bad.

    ¡°Sigh, I was wondering who is sitting here sneakily. Turns out it¡¯s the second Miss Luo.¡± She barely ate two bites before a peculiar voice was heard. Even though it sounded sweet and pleasant, the tone of voice actually caused a person to be less than impressed.

    Luo Qing Luan turned her head and saw a young girl about her age standing before her. With a look, it could be ascertained that her light purple redbud flower dress was made from the best ice silk. As a matter of fact, movingly bright and beautiful. It¡¯s just that the sneer on her face destroyed her innocent, pure and virtuous impression.

    There were also two fifteen or sixteen year-old young girls by her side, with equally noble auras. With one look, they could be seen to be daughters of distinguished families. Among them, a slender young girl wearing pearl earrings used her thin silk handkerchief to cover her mouth. With a ¡®pffft¡¯, she laughed, ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the second Miss Luo. No wonder! Last time, when we saw her, she was like a starving ghost gorging herself with food at the Flower Bestowment Feast. It¡¯s still the same this time. Looks just like General Luo has never allowed her to eat her fill.¡±

    ¡°Mingzhu, is it possible that you haven¡¯t heard. Since birth, Miss Luo jinxed her own mother to death. It goes without saying that she¡¯s never received General Luo¡¯s favor. Whenever she¡¯s able to grasp an opportunity to eat her fill, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go to waste.¡± The other round faced young girl also mocked, while a wisp of envy streaked through her eyes.

    Not to mention her, even the most beautiful woman in Western Chu, Marquis of Xuanping¡¯s daughter, Yuchi Lianqing, also couldn¡¯t compare with Luo Qing Luan¡¯s looks! A body of floating white clothes, temperament like an angel untouched by dust, snowy and tender skin like fine porcelain, ten slender fingers like spring onions¡­¡­in the past, everybody thought that this Luo Qing Luan was utterly ugly. Who could have imagined that she was so stunning?

    What a crafty girl. She unexpectedly had always concealed herself until Her Highness the Empress wanted to pick a consort for the crown prince, then she immediately severed the engagement with Fifth Prince, with the intention of climbing an even higher branch?

    Even though it¡¯s their second meeting, these three people immediately took Luo Qing Luan to be an ambitious, scheming female and hated her at once.

    There was only one crown prince and there was only one position of crown prince consort. If it was taken by Luo Qing Luan, then how would they have a share?

    Seeing that Luo Qing Luan simply didn¡¯t pay attention to them, Fang Mingzhu angrily was the first to speak. ¡°What, looking down on us? Disinclined to even speak to us? Luo Qing Luan, don¡¯t you think that because of playing the zither last time, the empress¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Where did a noisy stray dog come from in the imperial palace, disturbing a person¡¯s peace?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Luo Qing Luan suddenly spoke. As she spoke, she even looked around everywhere. Once she saw the three girls whose expressions changed drastically, she continued as if having discovered something. ¡°Oh, I thought it was a stray dog. Turns out it¡¯s Miss Fang, Miss Zhuang, and Miss Wen, the three of you¡­¡­sorry, I spoke without thinking. Please don¡¯t take offense, by all means.¡±

    As the leader, Fang Mingzhu was immediately so angry that she gnashed her teeth, pointed at Luo Qing Luan, and replied furiously. ¡°You. Luo Qing Luan, you actually dare to call us dogs! However, this is Morning Sun Palace, not a place where you can be impudent.¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang, you¡¯re incorrect. I sat here peacefully admiring the full moon. It seems that you¡¯re the ones who came over on your own to come reproach me, right?¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled slightly then glanced at the three of them before paying no more attention. She then placed her attention again on the pot in front of her and poured herself a cut of pickled plum juice, slowly drinking it.

    How could the Fang Mingzhu trio accept such a disdainful attitude? Which one of them wasn¡¯t of a precious, noble identity and also pretty. Ordinarily, anyone meeting them would pay many words of compliments, praising them for being educated and well-balanced, sweet-tempered and pleasant.

    Contrarily, Luo Qing Luan mocked them with such abandon. They suddenly felt their faces lost altogether and became enraged.

    At the Flower Bestowment Feast last time, the imperial censor¡¯s daughter, Wenwan, already couldn¡¯t stand the slap from Luo Qing Luan. With difficulty, she showed off to the empress for once, yet the result was that her limelight was forcibly snatched away by Luo Qing Luan, she already intended to give the latter a lesson.

    Today is the Mid-autumn festival¡¯s moon-viewing feast and is also the once a year poetry recital gathering. They already heard that Luo Qing Luan was totally illiterate. Even if she¡¯d recovered her appearance, she would still be an idiot as before. This was just the right opportunity to shame her.

    Wenwan immediately pulled Fang Mingzhu in place and changed to a smiling expression, advancing one step to say, ¡°The second Miss Luo is indeed eloquent. I heard you say a few days ago that you wanted to obtain the title of ¡®most talented girl¡¯ during today¡¯s poetry gathering. Since you have this confidence, it may be assumed that the second Miss Luo is erudite and learned, eloquent and poetic?¡±

    Sending a meaningful glance to the other two people for them to watch a good show, she smiled and said, ¡°At tonight¡¯s festival, I wonder if Miss Luo can first recite a poem, and allow us to experience it for ourselves?¡±

    Recite poetry? Luo Qing Luan smiled.

    Even though she knew countless poems from later generations and could recite from memory poems of all kinds of subject matter, in all kinds of styles, she had never made it a habit to plagiarize and took other people¡¯s works to be her own. She was originally unable to compose poetry, why would she want to satisfy these people, allowing them to watch her perform, like a monkey?

    Putting down the teacup in her hand, Luo Qing Luan smiled lightly. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know how to recite poetry.¡±

    Having already considered a multitude of replies, Wenwan already prepared all kinds of responses to Luo Qing Luan¡¯s reply. Unexpectedly, her words ¡®don¡¯t know¡¯ completely threw her prepared responses into disorder.

    The trio froze, following which they covered up their mouths and laughed delicately. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Luo want to challenge Miss Yuchi and contest over the title of ¡®most talented girl¡¯? Surprisingly, you say that you don¡¯t know how to recite poetry? This simply makes people laugh to death!¡±

 Chapter 48.1 - Mouth Stinks So Much

    The burst of laughter on this side immediately drew the other young ladies¡¯ interest. In but a moment, tens more girls came.

    ¡°Miss Wen, what are you guys laughing about?¡±

    ¡°Is there something funny happening? Tell us so we can share in the fun.¡±

    A few girls who were familiar with Wenwan¡¯s group inquired, their gazes sweeping over Luo Qing Luan from time to time. They evidently also recognized her.

    At the feast last time, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s tune played like the sounds of nature, stunning countless numbers of people and word spread throughout the capital. However, as far as these young girls who aspired to be the crown prince¡¯s consort where concerned, the more outstanding Luo Qing Luan was, the more she drew people¡¯s attention, the more she¡¯d seize attention away from them. How could they not be hateful and envious?

    Just as she intended, seeing so many people drawn over, a sneer filled Fang Mingzhu¡¯s face as she opened her mouth. ¡°Everyone should already know that the second Miss Luo wanted to challenge Miss Yuchi tonight to fight over the title of ¡®most talented girl¡¯. Just now, we invited her to recite a poem and honor our ears. However, Miss Luo unexpectedly said that she didn¡¯t know how. You guys tell us, is that not funny?¡±

    That round faced girl among the trio, the Secretary of Agriculture¡¯s daughter, Zhuang Yulan, immediately smiled coldly. ¡°What¡¯s so funny. Clearly, Miss Luo looks down on us and feels we¡¯re beneath her dignity.¡±

    Wenwan added accordingly, pouring oil into the fire. ¡°Naturally. Otherwise, how can Miss Luo not do us the honor and be unwilling to just recite a poem?¡± Having just finished speaking, she rolled her eyes and added. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Miss Luo really is unable and is really an idiot?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen¡¯s mouth stinks so much. Is it because you ate stinky tofu for lunch at home which hasn¡¯t been digested, yet?¡±

    Suddenly, Luo Qing Luan, who had been quiet, spoke out. She looked at Wenwan expressionlessly, with a smile that¡¯s not a smile. ¡°Miss Wenwan. It¡¯s actually not good to eat too much of something like stinky tofu. Moreover, the gains don¡¯t make up for the losses, if, on account of loving good food, such an odor on a precious young lady like you causes people to mock you, right?¡±

    Alarmed, Wenwan blurted, ¡°How did you know that I¡­¡­¡±

    Her voice came to an abrupt stop. She suddenly realized what she let slip, as her complexion changed from red to white. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no longer a way to take back those words.

    Her addiction to eating stinky tofu was a habit she acquired two years ago. Originally, she was merely curious what her servants were eating sneakily. Who could have imagined that after smelling the strange odor, she inexplicably could not give it up.

    Her parents also once admonished her. This kind of food was something that lower class people ate, so they wouldn¡¯t allow her to touch it again. However, it was as if she was enchanted, and simply fell in love with this special smell, to the extent that she pilfered the food from time to time.

    Now that she was put on the spot by Luo Qing Luan, the aristocratic ladies around her immediately looked at her strangely. Each and every one of them kept away from her at lightning speed, afraid that her smell would rub off on them, their faces full of revulsion as they even used their hands to fan their noses.

    Wenwan was both angry and embarrassed and flew into a rage out of humiliation at once. ¡°Luo Qing Luan, you¡¯re spouting rubbish. I haven¡¯t eaten such things.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan replied unflinchingly. ¡°Impossible. I obviously smelled this kind of smell from Miss Wen¡¯s mouth. It clearly the smell left over from eating stinky tofu without cleaning one¡¯s mouth afterwards, ooh¡­¡­otherwise, how can Miss Wen speak such smelly words?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Luo Qing Luan, you¡¯re spouting rubbish, shut up!¡±

    Only now did she know that she¡¯d been swindled, but Wenwan also couldn¡¯t figure it out. How did Luo Qing Luan guess that she ate stinky tofu so easily? Without time to ponder these things, Wenwan¡¯s expression distorted as her face changed from white to red almost red enough to drip blood. She could no longer stand the gazes from the surrounding people, as she lifted her dress and ran.

    In the midst of uproarious laughter, everyone only recovered after a long while and looked at Luo Qing Luan again, a wisp of restraining fear residing in all of their gazes.

    They didn¡¯t expect it. When they saw her last time, she smiled gently in front of the empress while speaking in a soft voice. They even thought that Luo Qing Luan was someone with a good temper. Only meeting her today did they realize that she had no qualms about speaking out at all, able to kill people with her mouth alone.

    It wasn¡¯t at all because everyone was familiar with Wenwan. Rather, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s words just now birthed a restraining fear in their hearts that caused them to be afraid of provoking her in their own carelessness and experiencing what Wenwan just experienced. Each and every one of them couldn¡¯t help but distance themselves a little from her.

    Seeing how everyone had been scared in place by Luo Qing Luan, how could Fang Mingzhu be willing to give up?

    ¡°Miss Luo, we were talking about reciting poetry just now, why would you turn the topic towards Miss Wen?¡± Fang Mingzhu laughed coldly and continued maliciously, ¡°The bright moon is overhead tonight and it¡¯s also a once a year gathering to recite poetry. It¡¯s merely because heard that you wanted to challenge Miss Yuchi that we wanted to hear you compose poetry. What, now that everyone has arrived, you pretend to be incapable?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take us all for fools, Miss Luo. Everybody is waiting for you.¡± Zhuang Yulan also followed after.

    Honestly, Luo Qing Luan had already been very patient with these people harassing her. She finally stood up and responded indifferently. ¡°Sorry, since everyone is here, then I¡¯ll make a declaration in front of everybody. I have never said that I want to challenge Miss Yuchi. Moreover, I¡¯ve never said that I want the title of ¡®most talented girl¡¯. As for who has been deliberately spreading these rumours, that has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Seeing Luo Qing Luan deny, Fang Mingzhu and everyone were slightly stunned, then immediately laughed coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t say it that way. If Miss Luo truly didn¡¯t say those things before, why has the entire capital known about it?¡±

    Zhuang Yulan looked around, then continued. ¡°Exactly. A few days ago, I visited Miss Yuchi¡¯s home and personally saw the reply letter that Miss Luo wrote to Miss Yuchi. Don¡¯t tell me that this matter doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    ¡°There was indeed a reply letter, however¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 48.2 - Mouth Stinks Too Much

    Luo Qing Luan hadn¡¯t finished what she was saying, when Zhuang Yulan already interrupted her and spoke with a slight ridicule. ¡°That reply letter clearly asked Miss Yuchi to provide guidance. Wasn¡¯t this in fact a challenge? Miss Luo, since you already spoke, and you¡¯ve already prepared for several days, why are you using all sorts of excuses when we invited you to compose a poem?¡±

    ¡°She obviously looks down on us. After all, we¡¯re not the kind of talented young lady that Miss Yuchi is, who can be a challenge for Miss Luo.¡± Immediately, someone spoke out sourly.

    Everyone increasingly became more discontented with Luo Qing Luan¡¯s attitude. Each and everyone of them wagging their tongues while looking at her with gazes brimming with hostility.

    Luo Qing Luan still said nothing. Why would she explain the truth when these people wouldn¡¯t believe her instead?

    Was it so strange not to be able to compose poetry?

    She¡¯d never wanted to cause trouble, yet these people clearly had nothing to do after filling their stomachs, so they looked for her. Very likely, without properly slapping their faces, these people truly would take her to be alone and easy to bully.

    Just at this time, a drawn out voice belonging to a palace eunuch called out loudly. ¡°Her Highness the Empress arrives¡ª¡ª¡±

    The multitude of women were startled and promptly faced ahead, bowing with respect. ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Empress.¡±

    Tonight, as before, Empress Wang was poised and noble, smiling cheerfully, beautiful thick hair bedecked with jewels, displaying the mother of a country¡¯s posture to the utmost, not the least bit inferior to the former empress. Her very long dress was arranged on the ground, appearing like layers upon layers of clouds, as soft as cotton. She was supported by Imperial Consort Song. A group of palace maids followed behind her as she slowly stepped towards the seat in the middle.

    ¡°Everyone, rise.¡±

    Her gentle voice sounded as Empress Wang sat down, eyes carrying a smiling expression as she took a glance at everyone. Only after everyone returned to their original position did she speak. ¡°Today is the Mid-autumn festival again, a night of reunion difficult to come by. His Majesty is at the Soaring Dragon Palace enjoying the night with a group of officials, so he won¡¯t be coming here. We can play on our own. Everyone should enjoy themselves to their heart¡¯s content tonight.¡±

    Everyone replied extremely deferentially. ¡°Your Highness is right.¡±

    Empress Wang pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so reserved. Isn¡¯t there also a poetry gathering tonight? Has our talented young ladies arrived? I¡¯d already heard at an earlier time that Marquis of Xuan Ping¡¯s daughter¡¯s talent is outstanding and is a rare beauty in our Western Chu.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked all around. As expected, a young lady immediately gracefully stepped out and walked towards the center while paying her respects. ¡°Yuchi Lianqing greets Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Are you the duchess of Yiyang? Hurry and come over to my side. Let me take a good look at you.¡± Empress Wang¡¯s eyes shined while her smile widened even more.

    Everyone, including Luo Qing Luan, also simultaneously turned to look at that young lady. They only saw a fifteen to sixteen year old with a face which still revealed some childishness. However, that unruffled bearing and the tranquil elegance which was displayed on her entire body made her steadiness somewhat more impressive. An exquisite nose and small mouth, vermillion lips like delicate petals. Crystal earrings hung down and swayed gently on by the side of her face brushed with a very thin layer of cosmetics. Sparkling and translucent, their twinkling, flickering brilliance made her entire person seem even more like a goddess who descended upon the mundane world.

    Indeed not bad. No wonder she carried the title of Western Chu¡¯s number one beauty. Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly, but she just had that kind of feeling, that¡¯s all. After all, she wasn¡¯t a man. No matter how much more beautiful a woman was, she would still just observe them like that. It was even less likely for her to be envious of another¡¯s person¡¯s appearance.

    It¡¯s just that, whether this Miss Yuchi was in fact a talent like the rumours and furthermore was gentle, refined, and kindhearted was left to be seen.

    Light muslin swaying gently, Yuchi Lianqing raised her head slightly and replied gently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After she spoke, she walked lightly like swaying lotuses, every frown and every smile, every move permeated with an other worldly loftiness which couldn¡¯t help but make everyone feel inferior and self-conscious. When she finally sat by Empress Wang¡¯s side, the smiling expression on her face became even more gentle and agreeable, birthing and even more favorable impression in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Indeed. What a beautiful young person. I wonder if you¡¯ve been promised already?¡± Imperial Consort Song also smiled as she looked upon her.

    ¡°Responding to Imperial Consort. No.¡± Yuchi Lianqing¡¯s voice sounded softly, somewhat bashful.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s wonderful!¡± Imperial Consort Song immediately looked at Empress Wang and said, ¡°Elder sister is so blessed. Doesn¡¯t His Majesty want to look for a consort for His Highness the Crown Prince? I feel that the duchess of Yiyang is very fitting! Not only is she the number one beauty, moreover, the fame of her talents spreads far and wide. She¡¯s indeed a choice candidate for the position of Crown Prince Consort. If my Huang¡¯er hasn¡¯t already¡­¡­sigh, I just want to strive on Older Sister¡¯s behalf.¡±

    Empress Wang smiled while Yuchi Lianqing was a faceful of bashfulness, lowering her head without speaking.

    After chatting for a bit, Imperial Consort Song continued. ¡°Elder Sister since everyone has arrived, how about we start tonight¡¯s poetry meeting? I also would like to listen to all of these young ladies¡¯ works. This year¡¯s compositions should be even better than last year¡¯s.¡±

    Nodding their heads, everyone¡¯s eyes shined with eagerness to try. Empress Wang replied. ¡°Then good. We celebrate the Mid-autumn Festival every year. This year¡¯s rules are also about the same as last year¡¯s. Besides the reward that His Majesty and I will bestow upon the top three winners, each and everyone else who presents an unusually outstanding piece of writing, or a work of art that¡¯s new and refreshing will also be rewarded.¡±

    For the many women participating in the Full Moon Feast, their main goal was precisely to obtain this placement.

    Previous years were nothing much. Although they could obtain the honor of His Majesty and Her Highness¡¯ reward, it¡¯s still merely some material possessions. As far as precious high born ladies like them who lacked nothing were concerned, those were merely a bit of reputation, that¡¯s all.

    However, it¡¯s different this year. Once they entered Her Highness¡¯ sights, or maybe His Majesty fancied their composition, then that could possibly become the position of Crown Prince Consort. In fact, this had to do with their lifetime of happiness as well as their family¡¯s glory. Everyone was of the same mind as their spirits burned with fervor.

    ¡°For this year¡¯s moon praising poems, I wonder who should be the first to start?¡±

    Empress Wang had just finished speaking when she looked for something among the crowd. ¡°That¡¯s right. Has the second Miss Luo from the General¡¯s Mansion arrived? Where is she?¡±

 Chapter 49.1 - Rules for the Mid-Autumn Festivalâ€™s Poems Should be Changed

    Just as someone stood up to be the first to recite poetry, they heard Empress Wang ask this question. That person¡¯s smile suddenly froze on her face. Everyone turned and looked towards a certain direction while Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyelids twitched. [Darn! She deliberately sat in the corner. Why did Her Highness still think of her?]

    Was it possible she really fancied her to be the crown prince consort? That would be anything but reassuring!

    But having no choice, she also could only brace herself as she stood up. ¡°Greetings to Your Highness.¡±

    Full of smiles, Empress Wang immediately waved towards Luo Qing Luan. ¡°Come. Qing Luan, you also come and sit by my side.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she looked at Yuchi Lianqing by her side, then looked again at Luo Qing Luan who¡¯s walking over. The two young ladies both had bright eyes and white teeth, outstanding and other worldly. Merely, one was dressed in white, fresh and pure, just like a heavenly immortal, while one was was adorned in a yellow palace dress, pretty, bright and beautiful. Based on appearance alone, it¡¯s truly difficult to say who was better.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Luo Qing Luan bowed and sat at Empress Wang¡¯s left side and did not look at Yuchi Lianqing to the empress right side at all.

    ¡°Last time, at Your Highness¡¯ Flower Bestowment feast, Lianqing health was out of sorts, so I didn¡¯t have the fortune to participate. Only today do I have the pleasure of meeting Miss Luo. This is truly regretful.¡± Yuchi Lianqing actually smiled slightly as she looked at Luo Qing Luan while speaking. A bit of sincerity was displayed within her eyes, as if she really regretted not having met earlier.

    Empress Wang was puzzled as she asked, ¡°Lianqing, what do you regret?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, I can see that Miss Luo is so young yet unmatched in our generation. I can¡¯t help but think about the past.¡±

    The expression in Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes altered. Very likely, this Duchess of Yiyang is up to something. As expected, she then heard her let out a sigh before saying faintly. ¡°I wonder if Your Highness has heard the rumors which has spread throughout the capital previously. The second Miss Luo from the General¡¯s Mansion was an utterly vulgar, ugly woman. Not only was she madly obsessed with Fifth Prince, she also stabbed her sister in the back, ganged up with servants at her home, and was a love-struck fool.¡±

    Speaking up to here, she paused. Sure enough, she saw a flash of astonishment streak across the empress¡¯ eyes while her brows knitted, apparently somewhat unhappily.

    Without the slightest difference in her facial expression, Yuchi Lianqing continued, ¡°But only having personally seen Miss Luo today did I know that there¡¯s actually such a beauty in the world. Even I feel ashamed of my inferiority. Clearly, those rumors were all lies.¡±

    The corners of her lips raised as she looked towards Luo Qing Luan and nodded with a smile on her face before saying softly, ¡°Miss Luo, don¡¯t you care about those common people¡¯s crazy words. They¡¯re merely following the crowd, that¡¯s all. Tonight is the annual Full Moon poetry gathering. Naturally, Miss Luo is capable of bringing everyone a poetic masterpiece and have everyone know the purity of a faultless person, how you¡¯re not the kind of person that you¡¯re rumored to be at all.¡±

    Looking at the girl facing her, whose face was covered in an appearance of goodwill, as if she was helping her speak on her behalf, Luo Qing Luan sneered in her heart.

    This Miss Yuchi truly deserved to be Nangong Wan¡¯er¡¯s bosom buddy. She actually helped the princess in this way, ridiculing her in front of everybody. Her previous reputation was in fact something that the Luo Qing Shuang mother and daughter originally started rumors about. She¡¯d now completely changed beyond recognition. Anyone could tell by looking.

    Yet Yuchi Lianqing insisted on bringing up her past, wasn¡¯t she deliberately bringing up her faults in front of everybody?

    Sure enough, these pampered aristocratic ladies and imperial relatives, each and everyone of whom were not simple minded, who grew up within large mansions, if they don¡¯t have any scheming ability, how could the fame of their talents have easily spread throughout the capital?

    Empress Wang nodded repeatedly as she listened. The displeasure on her face reduced quite a bit as she pulled Luo Qing Luo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mm, not bad, the main wife¡¯s daughter from the General¡¯s Mansion is naturally like a tiger¡¯s daughter. How can she be mediocre? Qing Luan, have you prepared for tonight¡¯s poetry meeting?¡±

    Most likely, Yuchi Lianqing had already investigated thoroughly earlier that she formerly had never touched these poems before? So she waited to hit her with it tonight. Otherwise, why would she spread those rumors claiming that she wanted to strive for the title of the most talented girl in the capital?

    Luo Qing Luan naturally wouldn¡¯t fall into her web. Without the least bit of shame, she replied, ¡°Empress Wang, I don¡¯t know how to recite poetry.¡±

    ¡°Hm? You don¡¯t know how¡­¡­¡±

    Empress Wang stopped and continued in astonishment, ¡°Qing Luan, you, you truly¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly, not minding it in the least as she replied, ¡°Yes, Your Highness, how can I joke about this kind of thing. I really don¡¯t know how to compose poetry. It may be only possible for me to recite some poems from books.¡±

    She smiled gently and serenely, without the slightest bit of embarrassment, as if it was not an embarrassment at all for a high class lady not not be able to paint and compose poetry, just like it was normal for someone from the nobility not to work the farms.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? Miss Luo is a noble daughter from the General¡¯s Mansion. You should have been schooled since little to learn these things. Why don¡¯t you know how?¡± Imperial Consort Song interrupted, also appearing very puzzled.

    Whispers erupted in around them. The multitude of women all heard Luo Qing Luan¡¯s unconcealed voice. Each and everyone of them now whispering while their faces displayed a sneering expression, completely appearing as if they were both surprised and looked down upon her.

    Grasping this perfect timing, Yuchi Lianqing¡¯s eyes opened wide slightly and responded in an unconvinced tone, ¡°Miss Luo is not joking, right?¡±

    ¡°This is not something to brag about anyway. Why would I joke about it.¡±to

    Luo Qing Luan was as calm and indifferent as before. ¡°I already said this earlier. I truly don¡¯t know how to compose poetry and paint, these kinds of things. My mother passed away early. My father grieved too much, so he¡¯d never bothered with me ever since my childhood. Naturally, I¡¯m not as blessed as other young ladies.¡±

    Listening to hear somewhat grief filled voice, Empress Wang sighed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Qing Luan, there¡¯s no harm in not knowing how to compose poetry. Just take tonight as a chance to enjoy yourself. Listen to other people¡¯s poems. Eat a bit. Don¡¯t dwell on it too much, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

 Chapter 49.2 - Rules for the Mid-Autumn Festival Should be Changed

    With these words, Luo Qing Luan became completely relaxed.

    So what if she doesn¡¯t know how to compose poetry? At present, even Empress Wang didn¡¯t mind it and told her to sit there and enjoy herself. Let¡¯s see if anyone else dared to make trouble for her. As for this Miss Yuchi wanting to give her a slap on the face, too bad she wouldn¡¯t have the chance.

    Yuchi Lianqing could be considered to have been let off lightly. Otherwise¡­..she¡¯d throw caution to the wind tonight and shamelessly recite those well-known poems written by famed later generation poets. Now that would truly cause the girl to be too embarrassed to meet people anymore, too ashamed as someone with the title of ¡°most talented girl¡±.

    This short episode passed very quickly. The crowd of women simply stopped after a few comments. Since their most formidable rival, Luo Qing Luan, won¡¯t be reciting poems, then she certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to show off tonight. They easily eliminated one rival. That¡¯s no doubt a good thing. They already made preparations earlier and were only waiting for tonight¡¯s poetry meeting to start, so that they could take out the poem that they prepared to obtain Empress Wang¡¯s notice.

    Right at 8 pm, the moon was overhead and the Full Moon Poetry Gathering officially started.

    The young girl who previously prepared to stand up and recite poetry finally grabbed the opportunity and rushed to bow towards Empress Wang. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m Sun Qiao¡¯er. My father is the supervisor of Shanglin Institution, Sun Huidong. I¡¯d like to especially present a poem to Your Highness.¡±

    The poetry meeting¡¯s main purpose was to praise the moon and enjoy each other¡¯s company, but everyone at the gathering would say that their poem was an offering to His Majesty or Her Highness before reciting it. This already became an unspoken rule, all to garner a bit of attention, hoping that it would raise the result of their assessment a bit.

    Empress Wang also didn¡¯t mind and smiled as she nodded her head. ¡°Alright, what good poem do you have?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡­¡±

    Just when Sun Qiao¡¯Er was going to recite the poem she had prepared, Luo Qing Luan suddenly asked, ¡°Are poems recited each year during the Full Moon Feast? Moreover, is the subject matter fixed?¡±

    Even though she didn¡¯t know why the other wanted to ask this, Empress Wang¡¯s impression of Luo Qing Luan was quite good, so she didn¡¯t mind being interrupted by her. ¡°Ever since the first Full Moon Feast until now, which has been held for thirty-two years, it¡¯s always been like this. The moon is full during the Mid-Autumn Festival, which represents harmony and joy. This is a big festive occasion, so naturally we recite poetry to express these sentiments.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan creased her eyebrows as she spoke. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­¡­very boring?¡±

    She deliberately said this, because she wanted to throw the poetry recital meeting off balance, to flummox these people who made preparations in advance. These highborn girls previously mocked her so much, was it possible for her to just accept everyone¡¯s bullying without fighting back. Also that Miss Yuchi¡­¡­heh heh, she really wanted to see of this Duchess of Yiyang¡¯s literary talents truly matched her beauty!

    ¡°Miss Luo, what¡¯s your intention in saying that?¡± Within the crowd, Li Shuyun, who was already jealous of Luo Qing Luan sitting by the Empress¡¯ side, spoke up. Last time, she was put in order and left in a sorry state by Luo Qing Luan. Strangely itching from head to toe, she scratched so much that bloody scars forms all over her body. She¡¯d always been waiting to take revenge.

    Immediately taking advantage of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s disrespectful remark, she opened her mouth and coldly said, ¡°This poetry meeting is our country¡¯s tradition from tens of years ago. His Majesty and Her Highness also approves enthusiastically, yet you actually said that it¡¯s boring? Is it possible that you look down on His Majesty and Her Highness?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Miss Li, right?¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled slightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking, so what are you jumping out anxiously for?¡±

    She turned towards Empress Wang and bowed in respect before continuing unflinchingly, ¡°Your Highness, even though I don¡¯t know how to compose poetry, I¡¯d also like to hear everyone¡¯s masterpieces. Based on customs from previous years, everyone knew that would know that the subject matter of tonight¡¯s poems would be praising the moon and treasuring relationships. It¡¯s quite possible that some people had already prepared in advance. The poems they¡¯ll be reciting may not necessarily be their own compositions. That would be too boring.¡±

    Li Shuyi¡¯s complexion changed. ¡°Luo Qing Luan, what do you mean by that? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re saying that we deliberately found other people to write poetry, then pretend that we composed them ourselves?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan shot a glance at her. ¡°Miss Li, I didn¡¯t even say that you¡¯re plagiarizing. What are you so anxious for? Since this is a poetry meeting, it should naturally reflect our genuine talent in order win His Majesty and Her Highness¡¯ reward and gain the title of Western Chu¡¯s ¡®girl of talent¡¯. If the poem is something we had someone else compose earlier, if that¡¯s not plagiarizing, then what is?¡±

    Absolute silence descended upon the scene. Everyone¡¯s complexion changed.

    It went without saying that during all of the previous poetry meetings, preparations were made in advance. All they had to do was recite when the time came. Naturally, some of these highborn ladies didn¡¯t have this ability, but didn¡¯t want to lose face, so they had their family¡¯s teachers or maybe an acquaintance compose the poems in advance.

    This had already become a public secret which had never been openly talked about. Certainly, this group of ladies absolutely had never thought that during this crucial year when the crown prince consort was going to be chosen, there would surprisingly be someone who openly declared that they prepared someone¡¯s poem in advance. How could they accept something like this?

    Yuchi Lianqing could become the most talented girl in Western Chu. She naturally relied somewhat on her own abilities, so she actually wasn¡¯t afraid, but she was very disgusted with the way Luo Qing Luan went against accepted customs. Were it not for Empress Wang¡¯s restraining presence, how could she still remain so polite?

    Then according to Miss Luo¡¯s opinion, how should this year¡¯s poetry meeting be conducted? We shouldn¡¯t take away everything, right?¡± She responded unenthusiastically, her tone of voice already displaying a trace of coldness.

    Indeed waiting for someone to say this, Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly and turned towards Empress Wang to say, ¡°Of course not. Your Highness, every year, the poems have been recited randomly. I¡¯m afraid that Your Highness might be a bit tired of it. How about we change the way it¡¯s done this year? How about making it a bit more novel? Moreover, this approach can also distinguish who is truly talented. I wonder what Your Highness think?¡±

 Chapter 50.1 - Change This Yearâ€™s Rules

    This unexpected development made Empress Wang somewhat startled, but she also kind of wanted to know Luo Qing Luan¡¯s intention. She replied smilingly, ¡°When you say novel, how in the world do we make it more novel?¡±

    Once she heard that there¡¯s a possibility, Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly while winking at Empress Wang. She looked a bit weird. ¡°Your Highness, how about we issue a topic for the poem on the spot, then take turns, so that no one is excluded. Everyone will be involved, because it¡¯s Your Highness who determines the subject matter impromptu. In this way, the poem that¡¯s recited can then be a test of a person¡¯s talent in composing poetry. True gold doesn¡¯t fear fire. Only by choosing the best three in this way can the winner be truly deserving of Western Chu¡¯s title of ¡®girl of talent¡¯.¡±

    Drawing up the topics on the spot?

    Once this idea was presented, most of the girls who were eager to come forward turned pale.

    Even though they had been educated since young, and could occasionally come up with a pretty good poem, tonight wasn¡¯t the same. This was a once a year occasion which had to do with being able to shine in front of the empress and may even become the key to becoming the crown prince¡¯s consort. How could they genuinely use the poems that they composed themselves?

    At the very least, most of these young ladies had their parents find someone to compose something for them ahead of time. Moreover, these poems passed through layer upon layer of consideration. Even if they were not chosen among these countless numbers of people, at least they wouldn¡¯t lose face.

    Yet now, Luo Qing Laun unexpectedly came up with this idea, to have them compose a poem on the spot. How¡¯s that possible! While they focused on giving the empress a good impression, they had to also think of the verses. They were not some literary genius, how could they compose something in such a short time?

    Wasn¡¯t it the same as taking their life away?

    After barely thinking about it, Fang Minghu, who had been glaring at Luo Qing Luan, blurted out, ¡°That won¡¯t do! Luo Qing Luan, what are you up to. Why would we need to change the rules of this poetry meeting? Her Highness won¡¯t listen to you.¡±

    She knew that the majority of people lacked confidence, yet didn¡¯t expect that the first to jump out was actually Duke Song¡¯s granddaughter, Fang Mingzhu!

    Luo Qing Luan took a glance at her, not the least bit pleased. ¡°Why does Miss Fang have to be so keyed up? You¡¯re Duke Song¡¯s granddaughter, so naturally, your literary skills are notable. I¡¯m merely proposing an idea for Empress Wang to make a fresh change for this year, that¡¯s all. I truly bear no malice.¡±

    ¡°Moreover¡­¡­¡± The corners of her mouth curved up into a knowing smile. That smile which was not a smile made her seem calm and collected, distinguishing her from the countless numbers of young girls present.

    Luo Qing Luan bowed towards Empress Wang as she opened her mouth. ¡°In coming up with the topics tonight, Your Highness will naturally know who the most talented girl in the capital is. Real ability and learning is important, but an honest and kind character is equally necessary.¡±

    After pondering Luo Qing Luan¡¯s suggestion, the more Empress Wang listened, the more she felt it was reasonable. She subconsciously nodded her head.

    She did want to see which young lady was creative and quick minded, with a good character and kind heart. Her main objective wasn¡¯t to listen to poetry during the feast, but to choose a consort for the crown prince. If the event was held according to what¡¯s been done during previous years, then the great majority of poems for tonight had been prepared way ahead of time. As for whether they were original compositions, it was even more difficult to tell. How could this still be considered a test?

    It¡¯s true that the future consort needed to be both intelligent and talented. However, moral conduct was even more important!

    A flash streaked through Empress Wang¡¯s eye as she laughed. ¡°Not bad. This is indeed novel and interesting. Let¡¯s do it this way then. Tonight, I¡¯ll personally come up with the topics. For the top ten winners, I¡¯ll ask the emperor to reward double.¡±

    Once her voice dropped, a minority of people were inwardly happy, but the majority of young girls turned pale, apprehension filled their hearts.

    If they truly had to compose a poem impromptu, and they failed to come up with something, then what? Wouldn¡¯t that be too embarrassing? Some of the girls already started to secretly pray that the topic the empress came up with will match the poem that they already prepared!

    ¡°Miss Sun¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Sun Qiao¡¯Er, who¡¯s still standing on stage, Empress Wang smiled and said, ¡°Should you still be the first to start?¡±

    A very ordinary question, yet it immediately made Sun Qiao¡¯Er stammer, unable to formulate words clearly. ¡°Your, Your Highness, this¡­¡­I, I had better¡­¡­¡±

    In such a frenzy that she nearly wanted to run away, Sun Qiao¡¯Er lost her head out of fear as she looked at Empress Wang and cast a glance towards Luo Qing Luan. Damn her, it¡¯s all her fault. If she didn¡¯t come up with the idea of changing tonight¡¯s rules, how could she be humiliated like this? Right now, she¡¯s neither able to move forward, nor retreat. This was simply the same as asking for her life!

    ¡°I should still, still, should still be the first to go¡­¡­¡±

    Sun Qiao¡¯Er¡¯s legs practically turned to mush. After she finished this sentence, she no longer even dare to look at Empress Wang. Her hand hidden inside her sleeve was clenched tightly as she trembled slightly from head to toe.

    ¡°No need to be nervous, Miss Sun.¡±

    For the first topic, Empress Wang actually didn¡¯t want to make it hard for the young girl before her. She also could tell that this daughter of the supervisor of Shanglin Institution, Sun Huidong, was not as confident as before. However, since she dared to be first, then let¡¯s just put forth a simple topic.

    With some thought, Empress Wang spoke gently. ¡°Today is the Mid-Autumn holiday. Miss Sun should just compose something based on the two words ¡®Mid-Autumn Festival¡¯.¡±

    Mid-Autumn Festival?

    Once Sun Qiao¡¯Er heard this, her body relaxed all over. Of the two poems she prepared ahead of time, one just happened to talk about the Mid-Autumn Festival. Her prior worries instantly disappeared, as her face finally recovered some color. She promptly nodded. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    After speaking, she pretended to appear to be thinking as she recited several times inwardly. When she felt that the duration was about right, she finally recited the poem.

    ¡°August the 15th night, wine cup faces the blue sky,

    Bright moon gazes upon all, all long to return home.

    In the quiet dim of night, autumn geese cry out.

    Round fan already left the hand, clear moon came as usual.¡±

 Chapter 50.2 - Changed This Yearâ€™s Rules

    Just as she finished reciting, those girls familiar with her immediately clapped their hands. In response, everyone also followed after and nodded inwardly, praising incessantly. Something like ¡®what finely done antithesis¡¯, and even said Miss Sun¡¯s literary ideas gushes forth like a spring. The empress had given the topic for but a moment, yet she already created a poem. Moreover, it was in alignment with the topic, speaking of how the moon was full, and people longed to be reunited, and was really a rare composition.

    After all, this was the first poem. As long as it wasn¡¯t too terrible, Empress Wang would also not go as far as to say that it was bad.

    Right away, she smiled and praised Sun Qiao¡¯Er for doing a good job and even asked which teacher she ordinarily learned from. Sun Qiao¡¯Er was overwhelmed by the favor and replied to each question. Only after that did she sit down, her face completely crimson. It was obvious that she was quite excited inside.

    No matter what, she¡¯d passed one of tonight¡¯s obstacles. Sun Qiao¡¯Er calmed down before lingering fear surfaced. If it wasn¡¯t for Empress Wang intentionally being lenient, and her luck being good, how could she not lose face tonight?

    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. To avoid any problems cropping up later, Sun Qiao¡¯Er decided that no matter what, she won¡¯t try to attract anymore attention tonight.

    Empress Wang smilingly said a few things to Imperial Consort Song and the other consorts, then asked Yuchi Lianqing another question. The latter paid her respects graciously as she answered flawlessly. She praised Sun Qiao¡¯Er¡¯s literary talents without belittling herself in the least, as if she was a major scholar providing commentary and actually even reflected some of her teacher¡¯s graceful bearing.

    At this point, Empress Wang expressed regret. ¡°If would¡¯ve been even more lively if Teacher Ling could be present at tonight¡¯s feast.¡±

    ¡°Although Teacher is extremely knowledgeable and learned, he is health has always not been too great.¡± Yuchi Liangqing immediately assumed an appearance of pride and cleverly continued, ¡°Before I came, Teacher even said that she can¡¯t help but miss seeing Your Highness¡¯ graceful bearing, so she asked for Your Highness¡¯ forgiveness and hoped that you won¡¯t take offense. She can only wait at home to see how many masterpieces will be presented on the following day.¡±

    ¡°Scholar Lin is being too courteous. I¡¯ll personally invite her to come into the palace on another day, so that we could have a good chat.¡±

    After a few more interjections, the conversation immediately returned to the main topic. Based on Lin Qiao¡¯Er¡¯s seat order, the young lady next in line, dressed in pink, stood up trembling in fear.

    Empress Wang perceived that she appeared delicate and pretty and actually had a bit of a good impression of her. She said, ¡°You can use Morning Sun Palace as the setting and integrate that into today¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival poem.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± She originally thought that the topic would still be the Mid-Autumn Festival, and that it would be as easy as Sun Qiao¡¯Er¡¯s. Once this young lady heard the three words ¡®Morning Sun Palace¡¯, she immediately panicked. Her complexion instantly flushed red and she hemmed and hawed for quite awhile without being able to say anything.

    Luo Qing Luan wasn¡¯t affected at all. In any case, she merely came here tonight to go through the motions. Every one of these people previously mocked her for not knowing how to compose poetry. Too bad for them, it¡¯s now their turn to be tested on whether they truly have talent. It turned out that each and every one of them were idiots.

    After standing for a period of time, that young lady in pink became more and more panicky. She was practically ready to burst into tears. Her mouth merely formed the words, ¡°Palace¡­¡­Morning Sun Palace¡­¡­¡± After a long time, still not a single appropriate verse was recited.

    Empress Wang already understood something. As it turned out, Imperial Consort Song also understood. Apparently, the rules have truly changed. Each and every one of these ordinarily eloquent highborn ladies had become mute. It¡¯s just that tonight was supposed to be a joyous occasion after all, so it¡¯s also not good to be too demanding to avoid ruining the mood. She spoke out. ¡°She looks to be still young. Forget it if she can¡¯t compose something. Let¡¯s have her sit down?¡±

    ¡°Fine. Go back and think about it well. You can withdraw.¡± Empress Wang concurred emotionlessly.

    ¡°Yes. Thank you for Your Highness¡¯ grace.¡± The shame in that young lady in pink¡¯s eyes already turned into tears threatening to overflow.

    Having lost face in front of everyone, once she returned to her seat, she couldn¡¯t help but sob. The other young girls who saw this also didn¡¯t come and console her. They were preoccupied with their own turn to go up on stage later on. What should be done if they also could not come up with anything?

    Within a short time, the atmosphere at the Full Moon Feast changed completely. Some people actually became tense and terrified.

    If there¡¯d only been two people like this, Empress Wang still wouldn¡¯t mind. However, the following that, she also asked seven or eight ladies, each one of whom were also born of prestigious families, and who had status, position, and renown within their families.

    The topic that she gave could also be considered simple and wasn¡¯t too demanding at all, but the poems they composed surprisingly was not up to standard in the least. If they weren¡¯t standing there dumbstruck, then they were acting coy for half the day before coming up with a verse. Not only did the meter and meaning fail to parallel in the couplets, some even failed to rhyme and were completely random.

    Gradually, Empress Wang also started to become displeased. It was obvious that in previous years, each and every one of these highborn young ladies had plagiarized others¡¯ works. Every one of these aristocratic young ladies ordinarily known for their talents all turned out to be incompetent and unlearned idiots.

    ¡°What now? I¡¯ve already asked so many people. Is it possible that I won¡¯t be able to hear a single good poem tonight?¡±

    Having heard Empress Wang¡¯s somewhat sullen voice, the room full of highborn young ladies panicked. Oh no! The empress is displeased. How could she not have a bad impression of them? Don¡¯t even mention becoming the crown prince consort, if they¡¯re not careful, the empress might even be stirred into anger, with no end of trouble in sight.

    Luo Qing Luan was totally unaffected as she watched each and every one of these young ladies¡¯ terrified appearance. There were only three words in her mind: ¡®serves them right¡¯!

    Who told them to mock her like that previously? This time, they¡¯d made a rod for their own back, right?

    Just at this time, a clear and elegant, sweet-sounding voice reverberated and Yuchi Lianqing was seen to be standing up. She turned to Empress Wang and bowed a deep bow, ¡°Your Highness, how about having me give it a try. May you suggest a topic.¡±

 Chapter 51.1 - Jubilation Turned to Sorrow

    Seeing that it was Yuchi Lianqing, Empress Wang knew that she had always been famous, so her complexion took a turn for the better. ¡°Duchess of Yiyang, what I want is a good poem with good lyrics. Otherwise, when it¡¯s brought to His Majesty later on, it will be shaming. If you haven¡¯t prepared well tonight, I won¡¯t blame you. Are you determined to give it a try?¡±

    Considering the previous circumstances, Empress Wang already gave Yuchi Lianqing an escape route. After all, today is a celebratory day, a rare festive day. She also didn¡¯t want to turn fun into anger. If a good poem could not be composed, she might as well not hear it, to avoid dirtying her ear.

    Her dress arranged in spirals, fragrant breeze brushing all around, Yuchi Lianqing first faced Empress Wang and courtsied. Next, she leisurely walked to the center. Not the slightest bit of anxiety could be perceived on her face. Only a calm and confident slight smile on a face sprinkled with shining rays of moonlight contrasted with the surrounding bright lanterns. Truly a beautiful woman, like a crane among a flock of chickens, with a difficult to describe graceful bearing.

    A pleasant voice that sounded like the song of an oriole reverberated, ¡°The house of Marquis of Xuanping¡¯s Yuchi Lianqing invites Your Highness to come up with the topic.¡±

    Her tone of voice was heroic and imposing. Although her voice wasn¡¯t loud at all, it was uniquely firm and confident, which actually made everyone focus all of their attention on her. Looking at her, Empress Wang¡¯s eyes shined. Even Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but put the teacup in her hand down. She wanted to know how startling of a masterpiece this Yuchi Lianqing would be able to come up with in the end.

    ¡°Good. Good!¡¯

    Empress Wang was pleased. The smile on her face also widened a bit as she said, ¡°Deserving of being the Duchess of Yiyang. You indeed have your forefathers¡¯ bearing. I¡¯ll give you a difficult test then to see how much you¡¯ve learned from Master Scholar Lin.¡±

    ¡°At tonight¡¯s poetry meeting, the topic naturally won¡¯t stray far from the Mid-Autumn Festival. I¡¯ll have you compose a poem concerning our Western Chu¡¯s prosperity and strength in the context of the Mid-Autumn Festival. Can you do it?¡±

    A Mid-Autumn Festival poem which had to express the country¡¯s strength? Once all of the young ladies heard this, they were immediately alarmed. If they were the ones asked to do this, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to do so even given a lifetime!

    Every single citizen of Western Chu knew that three years ago, Western Chu was still the weakest country between the four. They were weakest whether it be military strength or economy. However, when the Prince of Chu, Nalan Ye led the troops to defend the country and utterly defeated Nanyue, which harassed them years on end, he established Western Chu¡¯s prestige and prosperity in one go to what it is today.

    The weakest Western Chu took over Nanyue and in one leap, became second only to Dongwan as the most powerful empire. The country was now prosperous and powerful, its people at peace, it¡¯s borders quiet, certainly something worth each and every citizen being proud of!

    It¡¯s just that¡­¡­

    The Mid-Autumn Festival, to have a group of young ladies who did not understand national politics to compose a poem praising Western Chu¡¯s might. This was more or less making things difficult for them.

    Countless pairs of eyes stared fixedly on Yuchi Lianqing on stage. A few of those who were good friends with her were even more worried for her. If Nangong Wan¡¯Er didn¡¯t get sprinkled with the itching powder last time, resulting in scars which she had yet to heal from, preventing her from coming earlier, very likely, she would be the one with the fiercest outcry.

    At the scene, even a pin dropping could be heard. No one dared to give voice no matter how upset they might be. They all waited for Yuchi Lianqing to speak. Either she would lose face, or she would shine brightly, there was still no other possible outcome tonight.

    Yuchi Lianqing was also clearly somewhat hesitant about this topic. Her graceful eyebrows creased faintly. She was evidently concentrating fully, pondering deeply. Her head hung down slightly as her red lips gently pursed up. Her pair of beautiful eyes wandered from time to time. After that, the corners of her mouth gradually rose, exposing a knowing smile. Clearly, she already came up wi

    th something.

    ¡°The moon shines like frost upon the bright courtyard. Firefly shadows follow fragrant autumn breezes¡­¡­¡±

    As expected, the first verses described the Mid-Autumn Festival atmosphere. Once everyone heard, admiration birthed in their hearts. How deserving of the title as the most talented girl in Western Chu, so nimble and creative. Not enough time had passed to even drink a cup of tea. Their minds were still blank, yet Yuchi Lianqing already composed a poem.

    Her sweet-sounding voice seemed even more melodious in the still night. The sound of each word reverberated in a powerful, confident imposing manner as she continued to recite.

    ¡°Night falls on five drum beats surrounded by stars. Clouds parts and the moon shines upon an eternal dynasty. Western Chu¡¯s heavenly dragon imperial city, a thousand doors of flowering willows. Feasting on jade tables blessed by immortals, four crowned countries paying respects to the court.¡±

    With the last verse completed, quiet pervaded for a while afterwards. Empress Wang¡¯s face shone bright red, as she actually took the lead in standing up to applaud. ¡°Wonderful. Excellent. What a great verse: Feasting on jade tables blessed by immortals; four crowned countries paying respect to the court. The Duchess of Yiyang indeed deserves to be Master Scholar Lin¡¯s disciple. Actually, the student surpasses the teacher. You were surprisingly able to create such a masterpiece.¡±

    Imperial Consort Song was also a face full of pleasant surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that Yuchi Lianqing, a young lady, was surprisingly able to compose such an impressively majestic poem. This was indeed rare. She immediately praised, ¡°Elder Sister, in my view, there¡¯s no need to look further. Tonight¡¯s first place will certainly go to the Duchess of Yiyang. This masterpiece is so heroic, expressing our Western Chu¡¯s imposing might to the fullest. If His Majesty were to hear of this, his dragon heart will surely be extremely pleased.¡±

    A wisp of complacency flashing through her eyes, but not the slightest trace was shown on Yuchi Lianqing¡¯s face. Displaying a face filled only with respect, she spoke gently. ¡°I composed hastily, and is not worthy of the Empress and Imperial Consort¡¯s over praise. I¡¯m still much inferior compared to my teacher and will still need to continue studying hard.¡±

    So modest. Her neither arrogant, nor impatient attitude made Empress Wang feel even more fond of her.

    She beckoned Yuchi Lianqing to come over and sit beside her. Her widely smiling face was plain to see, while her eyes twinkled brilliantly as she asked, ¡°Yiyang, you really made me very surprised. I perceived previously that you¡¯re wordless and silent, so I even thought that your temperament is yielding and softhearted. I couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re even so heroic, a woman who is as able as a man!¡±

 Chapter 51.2 - Jubilation Turned to Sorrow

    Imperial Consort Song smiled and said, ¡°Elder Sister is right. If the Duchess of Yiyang is a man, I¡¯m afraid she would not be so different from the crown prince. In that case, our Western Chu will gain another gifted scholar.¡±

    Empress Wang laughed. Light laughter also burst forth in agreement all around. Countless praises for Yuchi Lianqing sounded. All of them stated that her fame had already spread far and wide earlier on. Her talent was not in name only and was a reality. Otherwise, how would she be capable of besting all of the other talents and distinguish herself?

    ¡°The moment I saw Yiyang today, I felt delighted. I heard that the country of Dongyuan¡¯s princess, Xiao Ningyu, is famous for being the number one beauty among four countries, but I have not met her before. In terms of talent and learning, she surely can¡¯t compare to you. Even if we were to only compare appearances¡­¡­¡±

    Speaking to this point, Empress Wang deliberately earnestly sized up Yuchi Lianqing and appraised her bashful face, which couldn¡¯t help but be lowered.

    ¡°Yiyang¡¯s appearance is also dignified and imposing, a rare beauty. Her temperament is even more outstanding, truly deserving of being Marquis Xuan Ping¡¯s granddaughter. I¡¯m thinking, since you¡¯re not married yet, Yiyang, and my crown prince also still hasn¡¯t married an imperial concubine, if you¡¯re willing, Yiyang, how about¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡­¡±

    Yuchi Lianqing face turned red as she bashfully turned her head. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito. ¡°Marriage is decided by one¡¯s parents. Why is Your Highness asking Lianqing?¡±

    How could Imperial Consort Song not tell that she consented a thousand times and was willing ten thousand times in her heart. She was merely displaying a young lady¡¯s reservation, that¡¯s all. She smilingly said, ¡°Elder Sister, hurry and stop speaking. The Duchess of Yiyang is a modest young lady. How can she shamelessly talk about her own marriage? Since Elder Sister is interested, then later on, send Yiyang together with her poem to His Majesty before having a separate discussion with him. At that time, just directly issue an imperial decree and it¡¯ll be fine, right?¡±

    Once the crowd of young ladies heard this, they realized that as it turned out, the empress indeed favored Yuchi Lianqing. She intended to choose her to be the crown prince¡¯s consort. Sourness birthed in each and every one of their hearts, totally envious and jealous. But no matter what, be it Yuchi Lianqing¡¯s status or talent, family background, or appearance, none of these were anything that they could compare with. Losing to her, practically not a single one of them could feel unconvinced or unresigned.

    Luo Qing Luan totally let out a breath in relief!

    Thank the heavens she didn¡¯t put herself in the limelight tonight. This was indeed a wise decision. In her opinion, the poem that Yuchi Lianqing composed just now, even though it was barely acceptable, compared to those masterpieces that she¡¯d memorized, it simply wasn¡¯t something special.

    If she deliberately wanted to stand out and threw caution to the wind shamelessly, she could plagiarize those masterpieces written by the great masters. Don¡¯t mention stunning Western Chu, very likely, it¡¯s not impossible to spread throughout the four countries.

    Last time, she became entangled with Nangong Qing, who appeared to be totally smitten with her. Luo Qing Luan felt extremely annoyed. So what if he was the crown prince? They merely met for the first time. They simply couldn¡¯t even considered to be acquaintances, much less talk about having feelings. Could it be just because of his identity, she would have to be fond of him and marry him?

    Moreover, once she thought of how Nanong Qing will become emperor, not to mention a harem of countless women, at least it¡¯s impossible for him to have only her. All kinds of consorts and imperial concubines, talented and beautiful women would want to share her man with her. She absolutely could not bear that!

    One pair for a lifetime. If this was impossible, she¡¯d rather not marry at all!

    Finally freed of worries, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t mind this outcome in the slightest. On the contrary, Yuchi Lianqing looked somewhat even more pleasing to her eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for Yuchi Lianqing showing off talent tonight and attracting Empress Wang¡¯s attention, how could she have escaped?

    Leaving aside how Luo Qing Luan¡¯s mood was terrific, Empress Wang was also seldom so happy. She promptly ordered the palace maids to fetch brush, ink and paper, so that someone could write down this newly composed poem. Thereafter, she prepared to send it to the emperor while discussing the matter of crown prince¡¯s consort at the same time.

    Imperial Consort Song stood up and walked to the center of the room while saying, ¡°Elder Sister, I also like this poem praising our Western Chu. How about you allow me to be the one to write it down, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll trouble Younger Sister, then.¡±

    Once she saw that Imperial Consort Song will be the recorder, Yuchi Lianqing was even more pleased.

    Imperial Consort Song was Third Prince and Fifth Prince¡¯s birth mother. Even though Fifth Prince, Nangong Chen did not win His Majesty¡¯s favor at all, Third Prince, Nangong Jie was someone His Majesty was greatly fond of. Next to the crown prince, the third prince was the one His Majesty most favored.

    With masterfull strokes, very quickly, Imperial Consort Song finished putting the composition on paper and named it ¡®Moon Shines on Prosperity¡¯. She brought her writing to Empress Wang for her to appraise it. ¡°Look, Elder Sister, how is this?¡±

    ¡°Mm, not bad. Younger Sister¡¯s calligraphy has improved again. This writing is bold and flowing, clearly quite skillful. There¡¯s even a bit of His Majesty¡¯s charm!¡± Empress Wang praised and nodded continually.

    ¡°Really? Elder Sister could also tell?¡± Imperial Consort Song couldn¡¯t conceal her pride and smiled widely. ¡°I felt that His Majesty¡¯s writing looked good, so I deliberately modelled my calligraphy after His Majesty¡¯s style. So I really learned a little from His Majesty.¡±

    As she continued to speak, she couldn¡¯t hold back her joy and simply couldn¡¯t stop herself from laughing out loud. Who knew, Imperial Consort Song merely starting laughing when her complexion changed. She suddenly covered her throat while her face suddenly was filled with alarm and horror.

    ¡°Younger Sister, what¡¯s happening?¡± Empress Wang saw that something was wrong and was immediately startled.

    ¡°I¡­..air¡­¡­¡± In but an instant, Imperial Consort Song¡¯s complexion had already turned bright red from choking, in such a panic that her eyeballs seemed to pop out. As she coughed, strange sounds emitted from her throat, but she was still unable to from words.

    The personal maids by her side seemed to understand something as she screamed in panic, ¡°Your Highness, Imperial Concubine seems to be suffocating. Please quickly save our Imperial Concubine!¡±

 Chapter 52.1 - Emergency Rescue

    Suffocation? Why would she suffocate when she was just fine?

    Empress Wang didn¡¯t have the leisure of making guesses about this. She also immediately panicked. ¡°Someone come. Hurry and go bring imperial physicians!¡±

    Such a properly celebratory night. She didn¡¯t expect that an accident would occur at the end. If something bad were to truly happen to the suffocating Imperial Consort Song, she also wouldn¡¯t be free from responsibility. How could Empress Wang still care about the poem in her hand. She directly threw it to the side and promptly stepped forward to examine the imperial consort.

    After exerting effort for a short amount of time, Imperial Consort Song¡¯s face already turned completely red. Her wide open eyes stared fixedly as she grabbed the sleeve of Empress Wang¡¯s robe. She seemingly wanted to cry for help, but was unable to form a single sentence. From her mouth, only ¡®hu hu¡¯ sounds came out. Her painful efforts only made others confused.

    The scene immediately turned totally chaotic. Everyone stared at Empress Wang and Imperial Consort Song at the center. They stared blankly, helpless, and pale with fright.

    If something bad happened at the end of tonight¡¯s Mid-Autumn Feast, if Imperial Consort Song were to choke to death on account of writing down a poem, she¡¯s afraid this might become the greatest joke on Western Chu. Even though this matter had nothing to do with them, they still witnessed everything personally after all. Very likely, His Majesty will be furious and they would also be implicated.

    The most regretful one was Yuchi Lianqing. She was as dumbstruck as a wooden chicken as she froze there, her brain like mush. Ordinarily, she had always been resourceful and quick-witted, and more intelligent than anyone. However, she currently didn¡¯t know what to do at all, as she stared stupidly. She even forgot to stand up and see how Imperial Consort Song was doing.

    As if a club struck her head, she fell from the clouds down into the abyss. Wasn¡¯t it just fine earlier? Empress Wang even said that she wanted to choose her to become the crown prince¡¯s consort. Imperial Consort Song even wanted to personally write the poem down for her to send to His Majesty. She was thoroughly delighted. In her fantasy, it wouldn¡¯t be long before her dream will come true, and she became the future empress. Yet now¡­..

    On account of writing her poem down, Imperial Consort Song¡¯s momentary happiness caused her to choke.

    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t be free from responsibility in this matter!

    If Imperial Consort Song were to truly come to a bad end, not to mention how the two princes might look at her with animosity, even if His Majesty didn¡¯t demand that she took responsibility, she¡¯s afraid that it¡¯d be impossible for her to become the crown prince consort. She¡¯d loved the crown prince dearly for three years. She¡¯d always longed to become the crown prince consort, yet now, her joy had turned into sorrow. She¡¯s afraid it would already be extremely lucky if His Majesty could pardon her.

    Body covered in cold sweat from fear, Yuchi Lianqing collapsed from head to toe. With a deathly pale complexion, she watched the chaotic mess.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the imperial physician. Why are they still not here?¡± Empress Wang asked anxiously, noticing that the hand Imperial Consort Song used to grab onto her sleeve was weakening, while her eyes were becoming spiritless and her body trembled all over, even as choking sounds continually came from her throat. The empress was afraid that the other already could no longer persevere for much longer.

    Something bad is going to happen¡­¡­

    Something really bad!

    Even someone like Empress Wang was also panicking now. Besides placing all of her hope on the imperial physicians arriving quickly, there was nothing else she could do.

    ¡°Your Highness, allow me to take a look at Imperial Consort Song.¡± Just when she was most frantic and hopeless, a voice sounded. Without waiting for the empress to reply, a young lady dressed in white broke through the crowd. She crouched down beside her.

    Turning her head to look, she discovered that it was Luo Qing Luan. At this time, how could Empress Wang take so much into consideration. She promptly asked, ¡°Qing Luan, do you have a solution?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve studied some emergency medicine in the past. This situation is urgent and can¡¯t wait for the imperial physicians. Will you let me try?¡± Within the crowd of flustered and helpless palace maids and eunuchs, the calm and collected Luo Qing Luan seemed especially extraordinary, like a single star in the night sky.

    Apparently, her calm also infected Empress Wang. She finally composed herself and immediately replied, ¡°Good, Qing Luan, try your best. I promise you, I won¡¯t blame you even if you can¡¯t do anything. Just try your best and do what you can.¡±

    This was the same as giving medicine to a dead horse (trying everything in a desperate situation). Empress Wang also had no other option.

    Who could have imagined that this mishap would happen? This was merely a feast to admire the full moon, which had been conducted for many years. There had never been a problem before, yet this kind of emergency had to happen this year. Imperial Consort Song was not suffering from illness. She was choking. If she suffocated and stopped breathing, how could she still wait for the imperial physicians to come?

    Therefore, even if it was Luo Qing Luan, a girl who didn¡¯t seem to be sixteen years of age, yet, as long as she was willing to give it a try, Empress Wang would embraced this only hope. It was still better than doing nothing!

    With Empress Wang¡¯s guarantee, Luo Qing Luan was even more reassured.

    Ever since that palace maid said that Imperial Consort Song was choking, she knew that the circumstances might seem urgent, however, as long as one knew what to do, it wouldn¡¯t be very serious. But they had to make every moment count!

    Quickly holding onto Imperial Consort Song¡¯s wrist, Luo Qing Luan merely took her pulse for a short time and already knew what to do. After taking a look at Imperial Consort Song¡¯s eyes and feeling her throat, Luo Qing Luan immediately said, ¡°Someone come. Help me turn the consort¡¯s body over.¡±

    As she was speaking, she went and pulled Imperial Consort Song¡¯s hand. Once a palace maid to her side heard this, she understood Luo Qing Luan¡¯s intention for the most part and quickly came to help.

    At this time, they could no longer be too gentle. Time was of the essence. Luo Qing Luan had two palace maids help lean Imperial Consort Song over while resting on her knees to keep her head down, while Luo Qing Luan placed her left hand supporting the consort¡¯s stomach. After that, she used force to slap.

    The position and the strength, neither was dispensable. Luo Qing Luan gave her one slap after another, of uniform speed and rhythmic, while she spoke, ¡°Imperial Concubine, you can hear me, right? If you can cough, please exert all of your strength to cough. Once you do, you¡¯ll be better.¡±

    The others looked on without understanding what¡¯s going to happen and could only wait anxiously.

 Chapter 52.2 - Emergency Rescue

    The result was that within a few seconds, Imperial Consort coughed out loud. Once she saw this, Luo Qing Luan continued to apply force and finally, suddenly exerted all of her strength. Finally with a ¡®wa¡¯ sound, Imperial Consort Song regurgitated something after which she coughed violently. This coughing sound was much clearer than previously.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡±

    Since she could cough it up, she should be fine now. Luo Qing Luan promptly had people help her up, then lightly patted her back. ¡°Hurry and bring some warm water. Have the imperial consort drink it.

    Imperial Consort Song continued her violent fit of coughing, but it was clear that she was no longer suffocating. Seeing this, Empress Wang¡¯s heart finally returned from her stomach. When a palace maid brought the water, she immediately passed it over. ¡°Come, Younger Sister, drink some water.¡±

    ¡°Drink slowly. Don¡¯t rush.¡± Luo Qing Luan advised.

    Once Imperial Consort Song drank the water and was supported back to her seat, she rested for quite some time, before she regained her wits. She grabbed Empress Wang¡¯s hand and wept.

    Just now, when something choked her, that feeling of not being able to breathe, if it had continued for a bit longer, she would¡¯ve totally suffocated to death. This kind of harrowing feeling, of the close encounter with the god of death, truly made Imperial Consort Song still felt an indeterminate fright.

    Empress Wang also had lingering fears as she incessantly patted Imperial Consort Song¡¯s hand. After a period of time, the two people finally gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Qing Luan, if it wasn¡¯t for you¡­¡­¡± Imperial Consort Song grabbed Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hand, so grateful she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I truly nearly died. Thank you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What is Your Highness saying. This kind of thing¡­anyone who encounters will naturally lend a hand. I merely happened to know a bit of emergency medicine and saw that you¡¯re choking on dense phlegm. That¡¯s why I acted boldly and gave it a try.¡±

    This kind of life saving method, as far as Luo Qing Luan was concerned, was truly not worth mentioning. This couldn¡¯t even be considered medical expertise and was merely a first aid treatment, that¡¯s all. Even an ordinary person with a little bit of understanding could perform it.

    After all, tonight was a celebration. She also didn¡¯t really want something bad to happen. Saving others was saving oneself. She did not have the slightest intention of claiming credit.

    ¡°Qing Luan, you¡¯re too modest. If you¡¯re not here, and we really have to wait for the imperial physician to arrive, I¡¯m afraid it would¡¯ve been too late.¡± Empress Wang let out a long breath. Seeing that everything had returned to normal, she also calmed down. ¡°I truly did not anticipate that Qing Luan, not only are you good at playing the zither, you¡¯re also know the art of healing. This is truly rare.¡±

    ¡°You speak too highly of me. I really dare not accept.¡±

    Seeing that Imperial Consort Song was still panting with a red face, Luo Qing Luan said, ¡°Imperial Consort, do you have a cough that has never gone away? That¡¯s why you accidentally choked just now.¡±

    Imperial Consort Song knew her own body the best. She had been coughing for a while, and there had always been something blocking her throat. Just now, she was so happy that she was careless and a large piece of dense phlegm blocked her throat, that¡¯s how¡­¡­

    ¡°Does Qing Luan know a cure?¡± Having had her life saved by the other, Imperial Consort Song trusted Luo Qing Luan a bit more. She asked, ¡°This cough of mine has gone on for a while and has never gotten better. If it wasn¡¯t for you¡­¡­sigh, is there a way to cure it completely? Those imperial physicians had given me quite a few medicines, yet I haven¡¯t gotten better.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± It didn¡¯t seem to be too suitable to examine a patient in public. Luo Qing Luan could only say that the imperial physicians¡¯ medical skills are great, so there should be no problem with their prescriptions. Let¡¯s wait until you return to rest for a bit. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow to properly examine you. With Luo Qing Luan¡¯s consent, Imperial Consort Song also feel relieved. After the recent disturbance, her body felt weak all over. With a word from Empress Wang, she was supported by the palace maids to return to her room.

    Only at this time did they run into imperial physicians rushing towards them. Unfortunately, they were already late, so Empress Wang had them withdraw. Empress Wang also no longer had any interest in tonight¡¯s full moon feast, so she gave a command to end the banquet and have everyone disperse.

    Luo Qing Luan was just about to leave, but Empress Wang prevented her from leaving. ¡°Qing Luan, don¡¯t return tonight. How about staying at the palace and keep me company?¡±

    Huh? Not returning home? Staying at the palace?

    Once the highborn young ladies who were leaving in succession heard this, each and every one of them revealed expressions of envy. When had the empress ever urged anyone to stay at the palace? Furthermore, from the looks of it, very likely, the two of them would even chat for the whole night. Such a rare honor was something that was simply unimaginable for the average person.

    Once again obtaining Empress Wang¡¯s attention was something that Luo Qing Luan did not foresee. However, Empress Wang suddenly made the suggestion. As a subject, the fact was that she had no way of refusing in public and could only tactfully answer, ¡°Your Highness¡¯ kind intentions, Qing Luan of course shouldn¡¯t decline. However, my father might be worried¡­¡­¡±

    Empress Wang immediately countered, ¡°Not a problem. I will send someone to the general¡¯s mansion to give them notice and it¡¯ll be fine. General Luo won¡¯t blame you.¡±

    Blame? More like Luo Cheng wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from jumping for joy. He¡¯d probably give an arm for her to remain in the palace forever, no less.

    Having spoken to this point, Luo Qing Luan could no longer refuse and could only agree with thanks. Under everyone¡¯s immeasurable envy and hate, Luo Qing Luan left with Empress Wang, leaving behind a crowd of girls whose fantasies were shattered.

    Within Phoenix Presence Palace

    A few attending palace maids quietly stood at the side. They were also quite amazed by that young lady dressed in white not far away. They had never seen the empress be so interested in any other noble lady. Not mentioning meeting her at the Full Moon Feast, at present, she even invited her to come rest at Phoenix Presence Palace for a chat, keeping her for the night.

    Wasn¡¯t this simply the same as a receiving special distinction!

    But as far as Luo Qing Luan was concerned, she did not feel anything at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she could be considered to be fond of this Empress Wang, and perceived that her personality was warm, and was genuinely a ¡®mother¡¯ to her country, a woman who could see the big picture, she also wouldn¡¯t have been willing to chat with her.

    After chatting for a while, Empress Wang found Luo Qing Luan more and more pleasing to the eyes and grew more and more fond of her.

    Previously, she even wanted Yuchi Lianqing to become the crown prince¡¯s consort. At present, she truly felt that it was very fortunate that she had not already discussed the matter with His Majesty. Tonight, she wanted to properly have a conversation with Luo Qing Luan, to properly understand this crown prince consort who she had selected very carefully. If everything clicked in place, then this matter would be decided.

 Chapter 53.1 - Whatâ€™s on Empress Wangâ€™s Mind

    Within the magnificent and spacious drawing room in the palace, candles shined brightly, as if it was daytime. A trace of ambergris wafted through the air. A faint sandalwood fragrance made a person¡¯s heart carefree and relaxed, tranquil and peaceful.

    Sending away the palace maids, Empress Wang and Luo Qing Luan gradually started to talk about what happened with Imperial Consort Song just now.

    It was truly too chaotic previously, so Empress Wang had not pondered things carefully. Now that things had calmed down and she recalled what had happened, she felt that it was really unusual and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Qing Luan, aren¡¯t you a sheltered mistress in the general¡¯s mansion? How¡­¡­you really know the art of medicine?¡±

    When she heard these doubts from Empress Wang, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s mind spun as she thought. She felt that she should give a good reason.

    Her medical expertise was her greatest strength. There¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t use it in the future. However, once she used it more often, people would inevitably spread the word, to the extent that they¡¯d marvel as much as Empress Wang. Why not use this opportunity to clarify the matter, so that there would be an explanation in the future.

    As if she was recalling the past, Luo Qing Luan sighed before answering, ¡°Replying to Your Highness, you may not know. It isn¡¯t an accident that I learned medicine. Because my mother passed away from difficulties giving birth, after I started to understand things, I swore that I had to learn medicine well. That way, I could prevent this kind of tragedy from happening again in the future.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡±

    She originally already knew of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s past. Empress Wang didn¡¯t doubt her in the slightest. Instead, she was touched by her dedication. Ever since the Flower Bestowment Feast last time, Luo Qing Luan had entered her sights. Empress Wang had once also asked a little about Qing Luan¡¯s circumstances. Even though she didn¡¯t understand much, she knew more or less some matters.

    Not mentioning other things, a noble daughter from the general¡¯s mansion, born with a silver spoon, yet was diligent and wanted to teach herself genuine medical knowledge was not an easy thing to do at all. It was obvious what kind of circumstances Luo Qing Luan had to experience to be able to have such an achievement.

    She loved more and more such an intelligent, yet gentle girl. Empress Wang consoled Luo Qing Luan again before she said, ¡°From what I can see, Qing Luan, when you saved Imperial Consort Song today, this kind of ability is not something an ordinary person can have. My health has recently also been a little off. How about¡­..you also give me an examination?¡±

    Testing her? Or jokingly probing her?

    ¡°Your Highness is joking again, please don¡¯t tease me.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan was somewhat unable to make sense of Empress Wang¡¯s intention. This person¡¯s identity was no small matter. She certainly could not move forward randomly. Even though she had absolute confidence in her medical expertise, she still hesitated. If she really discovered some health issues with Empress Wang, or if she spoke of misfortune, then should she provide treatment or not, after all?

    If she didn¡¯t provide treatment, then that would really be inexcusable, especially when she¡¯s the disciple of the ghost doctor. But if she provided treatment, then what if Empress Wang grew even more fond of her and immediately made her the crown prince consort. That would certainly be trying to be clever and ending up with egg on her face.

    ¡°Your Highness has always been cared for by the imperial physicians. I¡¯m an outsider. How can I dare to take matters into my own hands? Moreover, I can see that Your Highness¡¯ complexion is not bad. All three energies seem vigorous. It can be assumed that you¡¯re fine.¡± She could only say that. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s inwardly told herself it¡¯s not that she would not, but she could not. No way around it. Who could be blamed for this being a special period of time?

    Seeing Luo Qing Luan decline tactfully, Empress Wang also felt that it wasn¡¯t good to force her. She knew the condition of her own body. There was indeed no big problem. However, for many years now, she¡¯d suffered in her heart. It¡¯s just that¡­¡­sigh, forget it. It¡¯s also unpleasant to discuss this matter with a young girl like that, never mind.

    Just like that, a night passed within Phoenix Presence Palace. A brand new day like a silk brocade quilt started, cool, refreshing, and soft. It was cool and refreshing inside the palace, no sense at all of it being hot or stuffy. Even though she was in the palace, Luo Qing Luan slept well the entire night.

    On the next next between 5-7 in the morning, she woke up and freshened up before accompanying Empress Wang again for breakfast.

    With this being the imperial palace, moreover it¡¯s the empress, so even though this was breakfast, it was still sumptuous and meticulously planned. The food was refined yet nutritious. The quantity of each dish wasn¡¯t much. However, meat and vegetables were paired up. Not only were the colors fresh and appealing, they were tasty in the mouth.

    There were fragrant and sweet jujube glutinous rice, lily congee paired with several side dishes, shredded tender bamboo shoot slaws; red, white, and green pickled julienned vegetables, and also a dish of lotus root tips mixed in fragrant sesame oil sprinkled with sesame seeds. It was crunchy, yet delicate and fragrant.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s breakfast was normally not so fine. She also didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and ate two bowls of congee as well as half a steamer basket of small steamed pearl dumplings, and a bowl of five grained soy milk, before she was satisfied and put down her chopsticks.

    When the palace maids offered tea to rinse her mouth, then changed that for a small cup of green tea for drinking after meals, Luo Qing Luan found that she had already stayed at the palace for practically another half day.

    Just as she was considering whether to go see Imperial Consort Song, after all, she had already agreed to do so yesterday, and was going to tell Empress Wang, when unexpectedly, she hadn¡¯t opened her mouth before Empress Wang proposed that they have a stroll around the imperial garden. Unable to do anything about it, Luo Qing Luan could only accompany her.

    In early autumn, the imperial garden was as verdant as before, rare and precious blooms were everywhere. As Empress Wang walked, she chatted with Luo Qing Luan. The things she talked about weren¡¯t particularly important, but she just wouldn¡¯t let her leave. Luo Qing Luan felt more and more baffled.

    Logically speaking, Empress Wang also shouldn¡¯t be so idle, so why did she insist on holding on to her without letting go?

    ¡°Qing Luan, you know, I really like you a lot. It would be great if you can come frequently to the palace to see me.¡± Empress Wang¡¯s face was filled with affection as she looked at her and continued with a smile, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t believe it, but when I see you, I¡¯m reminded of my daughter. I truly feel close to you.¡±

    Empress Wang¡¯s daughter? Luo Qing Luan still wasn¡¯t very clear regarding matters of the inner palace and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is Your Highness talking about Third Princess? Hee hee, if Your Highness misses the princess, it¡¯s also good to summon her to come and accompany you.¡±

    It¡¯s just a pity that she simply did not have that good an impression of this princess at all. This Wan¡¯Er¡¯s temperament and character, with one look, a person could tell that she¡¯d been spoiled. The arrogance and willfulness, as well as narrow mindedness, simply differed too much with her good natured imperial mother.

 Chapter 53.2 - Whatâ€™s on Empress Wangâ€™s Mind

    ¡°Are you talking about Wan¡¯Er?¡±

    Empress Wang looked a slightly blanked out then smiled and continued. ¡°No. Qing Luan, you guessed incorrectly. I¡¯m not talking about Wan¡¯Er, but rather, my own birth daughter, Princess Mingyi. Sigh¡­¡­it¡¯s too bad that I don¡¯t have this good fortune. She already passed away.¡±

    Hearing the grief and longing in her voice, Luo Qing Luan quickly responded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness, it¡¯s a temporary slip of the tongue. I hope Your Highness will forgive me.¡±

    Only now did she grasp the situation. As it turned out, Empress Wang longed for her daughter, that¡¯s why she attached her feelings to her? However, could it be that besides this princess, Empress Wang had not other children? Otherwise, why would she be so alone and lonely, and wanted her company no matter what?

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm. I don¡¯t blame you. It¡¯s also because I like you that I treat you like my own daughter who passed away. Otherwise, I also wouldn¡¯t go as far as¡­¡­¡± Empress Wang shook her head while the tone of her voice became slightly emotional.

    ¡°Since the princess has already passed away, then Your Highness can birth a few more little princesses and princes, right?¡± Luo Qing Luan spoke, but the words barely left her mouth before she noticed the gloominess that flashed in the back of Empress Wang¡¯s eyes. She suddenly felt that something¡¯s wrong and was afraid that she misspoke again.

    Sure enough, Empress Wang was silent for a long while before she smiled with difficulty. ¡°Forget it. There are some things that can not be insisted upon. I¡¯ve already come to accept it, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Once she heard these words, Luo Qing Luan was certain that very likely, Empress Wang could no longer give birth!

    As an empress, yet having no way of producing her own flesh and blood, as far as a woman was concerned, this was indeed the most cruel, especially for a woman belonging to the inner palace. Even if she was an empress, if she did not have a child, once the emperor died, the outcome awaiting her was ten times more miserable than an ordinary woman. If she wasn¡¯t sent to the imperial shrine to pray and hold a vigil for the rest of her life, then she might be buried along with the emperor at the imperial tomb, better off dead than alive. No matter which outcome, it was not what she wished for. Don¡¯t be deceived by her current impressive standing as an empress. Very likely, she was inwardly concerned all the same about her future fate. Otherwise, how could she be so worried?

    In the end, it was her identity as a physician that made Luo Qing Luan somewhat softhearted. Empress Wang was also pretty good to her, and she didn¡¯t want to see Empress Wang depressed while pretending to look happy. No longer able to hold back, she took Empress Wang¡¯s hand and consoled her with some words while seizing the opportunity to feel her pulse. She now understood what¡¯s going on with Empress Wang¡¯s body.

    ¡°Your Highness, actually¡­¡­¡± She was able to figure out the condition of Empress Wang¡¯s health very quickly. Having learned what¡¯s going on, Luo Qing Luan continued, ¡°If you would like to have another princess, or maybe prince, that¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    ¡°Qing Luan, what did you say?¡± Empress Wang was shocked, and quite astonished.

    Having already made the decision to help her, as long as Empress Wang was willing to go along, Luo Qing Luan nodded her head and replied resolutely, ¡°I said, Your Highness, I know what you would like. If I tell you that I have a way of making your wish come true, I wonder if Your Highness is willing?¡±

    Having heard these words as clear as day, Empress Wang couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed at this unexpected good news and quickly replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing, but my health¡­¡­¡± The words slipped out from her heart under a state of insane happiness, but then she started to hesitate.

    It¡¯s not that she was unwilling. Rather, the person before her was merely a young girl. Not to mention giving birth, she wasn¡¯t even married. Even if she¡¯d studied some medicine, how could she be capable of treating her illness? Even the imperial physicians had already examined her and were helpless to do anything. They could only use technical jargon to go through the motions. How could it be possible for Luo Qing Luan to have a solution?

    ¡°Forget it, Qing Luan, I know that you¡¯re full of good intentions, but this matter of having a child is certainly not something that one can achieve just by wanting it.¡± Convinced of this, Empress Wang¡¯s enthusiasm faded as she said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t tell others what we spoke about today. I¡¯m a bit tired now, you should return.¡±

    Seeing that Empress Wang wanted to leave, Luo Qing Luan refused to accept it. If she didn¡¯t want to treat someone, she wouldn¡¯t budge even if offered ten thousand pieces of gold. Yet once she wanted to provide treatment for someone, even if the disease was beyond cure, she would still forcibly pull that person back from the gates of hell!

    ¡°Your Highness has misunderstood. The person examining your health won¡¯t be me. Rather, it¡¯s my teacher.¡± Knowing that Empress Wang didn¡¯t believe her because of her age, Luo Qing Luan also didn¡¯t feel like wasting time arguing needlessly. She directly fabricated an even more brilliant master and all issues would be settled.

    ¡°Huh, your teacher?¡± Once Empress Wang heard this, she was indeed moved, as her beautiful eyes shined. ¡°Qing Luan, you have a teacher? Is he the one who taught you your medical skills?¡±

    Things having reached this stage, even if there wasn¡¯t one, she¡¯d still make one appear. Furthermore, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s way of thinking wasn¡¯t as simple as merely helping Empress Wang have a child. Previously, she didn¡¯t know why Empress Wang was so obsessed with helping find a crown prince consort. After hearing the reason just now, she was finally able to guess some things.

    Nangong Qing was the crown prince, but he was in fact the son of the deceased ex-empress, while the current empress was actually childless. It was obvious that Nangong Qing was merely raised under her name. That¡¯s only to be expected. But if Empress Wang was able to have her own child, especially when there was hope under this special situation, then she certainly wouldn¡¯t be so obsessed with choosing a crown prince consort.

    Exactly! Everyone had some selfishness. If Empress Wang was able to have her own child, why would she still fixate all day long on Luo Qing Luan, making her the crown prince consort?

    It would be more like she couldn¡¯t shower enough attention on the child in her belly.

    Moreover, even if Empress Wang maintained her original position and still was fond of Luo Qing Luan, Empress Wang would now owe her a favor. It¡¯d be easier for her to find grounds for refusing, likely without making Empress Wang displeased with her. No matter what, Luo Qing Luan already set her mind on it, she must make Empress Wang¡¯s wish come true.

 Chapter 54.1 - Slowly Taking Shape

    Luo Qing Luan focused her attention on creating a fake teacher. This person¡­¡­naturally would be her in disguise. The location¡­¡­of course it¡¯s best at the general¡¯s mansion. But, how should she present this. She should consider what to say a bit more. After all, the other person was Empress Wang, who identity was precious.

    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. Even though I¡¯ve studied medicine on my own for several years, in order to properly understand the material, I still needed to depend on Teacher¡¯s guidance.¡± Seeing Empress Wang nodding agreeing that this is expected, she continued again, but with a slightly embarrassed expression. ¡°My teacher¡¯s medical expertise is brilliant and limitless. Even if I studied for an entire lifetime, I¡¯m afraid I still won¡¯t be able to learn everything, but Teacher, she¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it? Does your teacher have some difficulty?¡± Empress Wang immediately asked.

    She originally already gave up, her heart dead. Even the imperial physicians in the palace were unable to do anything about it, yet now, she suddenly heard Luo Qing Luan speak of such a brilliant teacher. A trace of hope birthed again at the bottom of her heart.

    Having a child was the most cherished desire of every woman within the inner palace. Empress Wang was no exception. Even though she was the empress, the mother of the entire world, each day that she didn¡¯t have her own body was another day that she couldn¡¯t escape from feeling somewhat uncontented.

    Although the crown prince was filial and thoughtful, and was extremely respectful towards her, he was, after all, the ex-empress, her cousin¡¯s son. He was close enough to her, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t compare to her own son.

    Watching Luo Qing Luan, Empress Wang was a bit nervous. Even though this hope very likely might make her disappointed again, as long as there was a slight possibility, she wanted to give it a try.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that my teacher, her personality is a little strange, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Luan deliberately hummed and hawed, appearing as if she was embarrassed. ¡°Even if I tell Teacher, and she is willing to diagnose and treat Your Highness, to have her comply with those secular etiquettes, and personally enter the palace, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡­¡±

    Turned out it¡¯s such a small matter. Empress Wang¡¯s misgivings immediately vanished into thin air. ¡°No problem. If your teacher truly can¡­¡­¡±

    She had not finished speaking when a shy voice arrived from a not so distant place. ¡°Greetings Your Highness the Empress.¡±

    The two of them turned their heads to look. Turned out it was a palace maid.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Your Highness. Our imperial concubine felt a bit unwell again this morning. Thinking that Miss Luo may not have left, she had this servant come here to check¡­¡­¡± That palace maid very cautiously took a glance at Luo Qing Luan, then immediately lowered her head not daring to talk.

    ¡°Oh. I actually almost forgot. Qing Luan, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. It¡¯s unknown whether that condition of Imperial Consort Song from yesterday has gotten better or not. How about you quickly go and see her?¡± Empress Wang asked.

    Previously originally decided to go see her, Luo Qing Luan nodded her head. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    Within Modest Model Palace¡­¡­

    The flowering crab apples outside the palace hall were as dark green as jade. Under the autumn sunshine, they were fresh, green and alluring. Several palace maids were sweeping the front of the main hall meticulously and carefully, not daring to make any sound, afraid they would disturb the resting Imperial Consort Song.

    Inside the palace hall, Imperial Consort Song was sitting on a recliner, her back resting on a mottled bamboo pillow, eyebrows furrowing slightly. Her tender and beautiful red lips also lost their previous color.

    Last night was supposed to be the Mid-Autumn Festival, yet she didn¡¯t expect to nearly lose her life. Once she thought of this, panic rose from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Imperial Mother don¡¯t need to hesitate. I think it¡¯s still better to have the imperial physician come take a look at you.¡± Fifth Prince Nangong Chen sat by her side, somewhat worried.

    Luckily, the heavens protected her with fortune to escape the calamity. Once he thought of how he almost parted eternally with his mother, he wished that he could kill the imperial physician who had been treating his mother. Not even able to take care of a little illness like the cough, he simply deserved to die!

    He also knew what happened last night, but he certainly never imagined that it would be Luo Qing Luan who saved his mother.

    Both her displeased and joyous expressions appeared in his mind. Such an exceptional young flower, pure and refined, compared to the Luo Qing Shuang who he¡¯d recently brought into his residence¡­¡­even though the two are sisters, Luo Qing Shuang compared to Luo Qing Luan was truly inferior by not just a little.

    One was barely enough to be considered charming and moving, but pitted against Luo Qing Luan¡¯s appearance like an immortal dressed in white, Nangong Chen suddenly lost all interest.

    Full of regret yet again, why didn¡¯t he discover Luo Qing Luan¡¯s true appearance earlier? Not only was she beautiful, she was also good at playing the zither. The main point was that she even saved Imperial Mother. If he had another chance to choose, he wouldn¡¯t dissolve his engagement with Luo Qing Luan even if he was beaten to death.

    ¡°Child Chen, even though you were engaged to the second Miss Luo in the past, I really have not heard that she was versed in medicine.¡± Touching upon the matter of his mother¡¯s health, Nangong Chen hesitated a little, but still replied, ¡°Maybe last night was a coincidence. I certainly will thank her, but Mother¡¯s body is precious and noble, it¡¯s still better¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Since Fifth Prince is concerned about my capability, then let¡¯s forget it.¡±

    Suddenly, a sweet sounding and indifferent voice arrived at the door to the palace hall. Nangong Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he promptly turned his head. He did not have the chance to speak before Imperial Concubine Song beside him already sat up and quickly responded. ¡°No no no, Qing Luan, don¡¯t you listen to his nonsense. Xuancao, hurry and invite Miss Luo inside.¡±

    Her dress swayed slightly, similar to a white lotus bloom, graceful and fragrant. She had not arrived, yet a scent like orchid and musk flower quietly came pouring in. Her lips were like peach blossoms in march, pink, soft, and full. She wore an indifferent expression on her face. Couldn¡¯t tell whether she was angry, or smiling.

    With but a turn of his head, Nangong Chen already blanked out due to what he saw.

    It had been merely a half month since seeing her, yet she unexpectedly had already grown so enchanting, just like an immortal banished from heaven?

    Only taking a quick glance at Nangong Chen, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t expect to see him here.

 Chapter 54.2 - Slowly Taking Shape

    However, after thinking about it again, Imperial Consort Song was Nangong Chen¡¯s mother. Last night¡¯s matter exploded into such a big deal, it¡¯s normal for the son to come and see his mother.

    ¡°Greetings to Your Highness Imperial Consort. I¡¯ve come late and hope that Your Highness don¡¯t blame me.¡±

    Imperial Consort Song had been hoping that Luo Qing Luan would come, how could she be angry? She replied at once, ¡°Xuancao, grant her a seat.¡±

    ¡°Miss Luo, please.¡± The personal maid, Xuancao, immediately fetched a brocaded low stool. After helping Luo Qing Luan to sit down, she brought a pot of newly steeped biluochun tea before standing by the side to wait upon them, keeping silent.

    Finally recovering his wits, Nangong Chen smiled in embarrassment and spoke to Luo Qing Luan. ¡°Mother has been waiting for Sister Qing Luan to come. Just now, I was merely speaking without thinking. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡±

    Imperial Consort Song pretended to glare at Nangong Chen with displeasure. ¡°My child Chen, look at you, if you think about it, Qing Luan is your sister-in-law and is a relative. Qing Luan is naturally more conscientious when examining me than those imperial physicians. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for Qing Luan last night, I, your imperial mother, would have already lost my life. You actually don¡¯t believe in her, this is truly¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, forget it. Qing Luan, don¡¯t you mind him. Come and give me a proper examination.¡± Extending her hand quite voluntarily, Imperial Consort Song spoke smilingly.

    Reaching towards Imperial Consort Song¡¯s wrist, Luo Qing Luan carefully felt her pulse for a moment. Last night, she already discovered Imperial Consort Song¡¯s health condition, who indeed suffered from excessive internal heat, that¡¯s all. Originally, there had always been imperial physicians inside the palace who performed routine health checkups for all of the consorts and cared for their health at all times. However, it¡¯s very likely that Imperial Consort Song was a bit careless and didn¡¯t place any importance on their advice, especially in regards to exerting self-control over her diet. Therefore, a little cough continued to produce phlegm which had never gone away.

    After a moment, Luo Qing Luan stopped and said emotionlessly, ¡°Your Highness, your illness truly is not severe. Even though your cough has lingered for some time, as long as you nursed your health with care, you¡¯ll get well very quickly.¡±

    Seeing that her words were exactly the same as those which the imperial physicians routinely spoke, Imperial Consort Song was somewhat unconvinced as she said, ¡°But I have already coughed for many days, and have taken no small amount of medicine. Why have I still never gotten better?¡±

    Nangong Chen also but in and said, ¡°Sister Qing Luan, we can be considered a family. If you truly know medicine, then you need to properly diagnose my mother.¡±

    It¡¯s at least better if he didn¡¯t speak. Once he spoke, his pair of eyes also fixedly stared at her, making Luo Qing Luan feel uncomfortable all over. If imperial Consort Song wasn¡¯t also present at the scene, she truly would not be able to hold back from slapping him, so that his pair of eyes could stop wandering improperly.

    Restraining her fiery temper, Luo Qing Luan smiled yet did not smile as she looked at Imperial Consort Song. ¡°Has Your Highness truly nursed your health carefully the way the imperial physicians has prescribed?¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at the plates of fresh fruits on the table by their side. ¡°Your Highness, did the imperial physicians say that you need to pay attention to the foods you ordinarily eat. Even longan, or mangoes, you need to refrain from eating these kinds of fruits as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Imperial Consort Song immediately became embarrassed as her voice also softened a few notches. ¡°Qing Luan, I didn¡¯t do this on purpose. The fact is that it doesn¡¯t matter if I eat a bit less of them, right?¡±

    These longans and mangoes on the table were all tributes recently presented during these last few days. They came from the southern distant lands of Nanyue. She ordinarily liked them anyway, but already hadn¡¯t been able to eat them for half a year. Therefore, as soon as His Majesty bestowed them to her, she couldn¡¯t stop herself and ate quite a bit everyday.

    ¡°Whether you eat more or less will affect your condition in the end. If Your Highness wants to recover quickly, and prevent what happened last night from happening again, then you need to abstain from them.¡± Without dwelling too much upon it, Luo Qing Luan merely reminded her lightly.

    Only as a physician with the caring heart of one did she earnestly give Imperial Consort Song these suggestions. Otherwise¡­¡­merely the consort¡¯s identity as Nangong Chen, this nauseating person¡¯s mother, was enough for her to not say even half a word.

    ¡°This¡­¡­then alright.¡± In the end, she still had lingering fears, so Imperial Consort Song didn¡¯t dare to eat more.

    She had the palace maids remove these beloved fruits then asked again if she could get well quickly. She¡¯d been coughing for so many days and actually could no longer bear it for a moment more. If Luo Qing Luan were to leave and she flared up again like last night, then how would she not lose her life?

    ¡°If Your Highness would like to get well as quickly as possible, you should take medicine.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan replied faintly. Even if she had a way to allow Imperial Consort Song to recover instantly, this kind of method was unavoidably too astonishing and was truly inadvisable to reveal. This originally was her life¡¯s greatest ability and was her trump card. If others discovered that her medical skills were so outstanding, wouldn¡¯t some astute people be able to figure out something?

    Moreover, she still wanted to investigate her mother¡¯s true cause of death. At least before the investigation concluded, she should not expose herself completely.

    As far as the empress was concerned, she would have a way.

    She was somewhat disappointed, but Imperial Consort Song could not force the other in the end, so she just asked her a few more things casually. Interest coming to an end, she sent Luo Qing Luan home. ¡°Chen¡¯er, send Qing Luan off.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Imperial Mother.¡± Nangong Chen wished for nothing more as he quickly answered.

    They hadn¡¯t taken many steps out of the door to the palace hall when Luo Qing Luan turned around. ¡°Thank you Fifth Prince for your trouble. The Imperial Consort¡¯s health is unwell. You don¡¯t need to send me out. Why don¡¯t you go back to take care of her.¡±

    Continually sensing his gaze fixed on her body, which seemed as if it wanted to see through her, she just started to turn around when she discovered Nangong Chen¡¯s completely infatuated expression focused on her face again. How could she possibly still want him to see her off? She couldn¡¯t wait for him to immediately scram as far away as possible.

    Not able to feel Luo Qing Luan¡¯s disgust in the slightest, Nangong Chen was grinningly sticking to her. ¡°Sister Qing Luan, no need to be courteous. Imperial Mother already asked me to send you off, so I naturally have to do this. However¡­¡­¡±

    He looked at the time of day and smilingly said, ¡°It¡¯s still early right now. How about you make a visit to my mansion? Yesterday, Qing Shuang even mentioned you and said that it¡¯s been awhile since she¡¯d seen you. If you go, she¡¯ll surely be very happy.¡±

 Chapter 55.1 - Have Fatherâ€™s Concubine Bleed Big Time

    Was it possible for Luo Qing Shuang to want to see her? More like she couldn¡¯t wait for her to scram a bit farther and forever never appear in front of her again, best if she died!

    Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but smile mockingly as she stood a step farther away and replied coldly. ¡°Fifth Prince, may you behave in a dignified manner. You¡¯re already my brother-in-law. This sister of mine is very jealous. It¡¯s better for us not to meet in the future. Even if we meet, it¡¯s better to converse less and avoid her becoming unhappy.¡±

    A tinge of embarrassment flashed across his face as Nangong Chen seized this difficult to come by chance to be alone with Luo Qing Luan. How could he let her off?

    ¡°Just call me Brother-in-Law. Sister Qing Luan, don¡¯t treat me like a stranger. Qing Shuang is now the Fifth Prince Side Consort. She should be more magnanimous. How could she be so jealous like an ordinary woman? If she dared to get angry, just watch as I scold her.¡±

    A scum of a man through and through!

    Listening to this gave Luo Qing Luan a fit of nausea. Not concealing the disgust on her face in the least, ¡°No need. I have things to do, need to quickly return home. Goodbye.¡±

    Finished speaking, she turned around and left.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Nangong Chen was still unwilling to give up and blocked her from the front right away. ¡°I also happened to not have seen Father-in-Law and Mother-in-Law for many days now. Since I¡¯m free today, might as well go pay them a visit and also send you home. Wouldn¡¯t that be killing two birds with one stone?¡±

    Without caring whether Luo Qing Luan agreed or not, he just moved forward on his own. After taking a couple of steps, he turned his head around and smiled. ¡°Eh? Sister Qing Luan, let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you want to go home?¡±

    Sure enough a certain person had become brazen, and the skin on his face was even quite a bit thicker than the city wall. Luo Qing Luan had finally experienced it for herself today.

    Disinclined to pay him any heed, the two of them, one in front and one behind, once with a wooden expression, one with an ingratiating expression, such that the palace maids and palace eunuchs they passed on the way out looked at them with eyeballs that nearly popped out. Once she got on the horse carriage prepared for her, as expected, Nangong Chen also got on a carriage next to hers and rode in front. It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the General¡¯s Mansion.

    ¡°Second Lady, you¡¯ve returned¡­¡­oh!¡± Dai Yue knew that Luo Qing Luan was returning today, so she kept watch at the door early on. Seeing the horse carriage arrive, she quickly came forward to welcome it. Unexpectedly, the person she saw coming out behind the curtain was actually Nangong Chen. She was so startled that she jumped backwards and nearly screamed.

    Glaring at Dai Yue in displeasure, Nangong Chen immediately walked towards the horse carriage behind him and said solicitously, ¡°Sister Qing Luan, we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s come down.¡±

    ¡°Will you be so kind as to step aside.¡± Her voice cold, Luo Qing Luan was doing her best to be patient. She had been restraining herself. Other, she would¡¯ve already made a move earlier. For now, as long as she returned home, she didn¡¯t want to say anything more. Calling out to Dai Yue, she didn¡¯t even turn her head around as she walked inside.

    ¡°Sister Qing Luan, wait for me¡­¡­¡± Seeing the beautiful girl quickly leaving, Nangong Chen promptly overtook her.

    Luo Qing Luan suddenly turned around, cold intent released in her eyes. She spoke, pausing after each word. ¡°Isn¡¯t Fifth Prince paying a visit to my father and Father¡¯s Concubine?¡±

    Her hand hidden inside her sleeves was already prepared. If this shameless scum of a man still dared to continue entangling her, she¡¯ll certainly make him lose consciousness here, making a fool of himself on the scene! Now that they¡¯d entered the mansion, she no longer had any misgivings. Even if Nangong Chen truly lost consciousness, no one else would know. At most, Luo Cheng and Wang Xue Ru might be startled, that¡¯s all.

    How could Dai Yue not tell that her mistress was already on the verge of flipping out? She immediately blocked in front and spoke similarly coldly. ¡°Fifth Prince, my mistress is a lady, so it¡¯s inconvenient for her to greet you. If you want to visit the master and side madam, I¡¯ll immediately lead the way.¡±

    Seeing Luo Qing Luan¡¯s complexion lose its color, Nangong Chen was vexed from the bottom of his heart. She was formerly deeply attached to him. That silly girl who persistently wound around him was no longer to be found.

    She formerly loved him so much that she sometimes even chased after him to his mansion. Yet at that time, he didn¡¯t treasure it. Only now did he regret it. If he forced her too much again, perhaps she might never care about him again?

    Thinking to this point, Nangong Chen was scared with palpitations. Finally, he no longer entangled her and left resentfully.

    ¡°My Lady, Fifth Prince treated you like this¡­¡­¡±

    Watching Nangong Chen¡¯s back, Dai Yue was very puzzled. Didn¡¯t Fifth Prince previously loathe her mistress a lot and had always been severe in his speech towards her? Yet today, he stuck to her with no sense of shame. Could it be that he had taken the wrong medicine (was possessed)?

    Luo Qing Luan restored her expression, the coldness and indifference finally easing gradually. She said emotionlessly, ¡°No need to bother with him. Let¡¯s return to your house.¡±

    Just attending a Full Moon Feast, she didn¡¯t expect that so many things would happen. She still needed to properly digest everything, especially the matter relating to Empress Wang¡¯s pregnancy. She needed to properly prepare. If she could smoothly make Empress Wang pregnant and give birth to a child, then the empress will no longer focus on her all day long.

    Unconsciously smiling faintly, besides this reason, Empress Wang¡¯s character was also truly not bad, so she was also wanted to help.

    They hadn¡¯t arrived at their courtyard when Dai Yue suddenly thought of something. ¡°That¡¯s right My Lady, early today morning, the master already had Butler Li start to renovate our courtyard. For the next two days, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be inconvenient for us to stay there. The master already had the courtyard that the Eldest Lady previously lived in vacated, so that you can stay there first.¡±

    Had her temporarily live in Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s Frosted Flower Courtyard? Even though the environment there was much better, Luo Qing Luan still wasn¡¯t happy at all. Flowery Frost Courtyard was very close to Wang Xue Ru¡¯s Graceful Orchid Courtyard. Their gardens were only separated by a moon gate and easy to walk through. Basically, if someone spoke loudly at Flowery Frost Courtyard, it would be heard to some extent at Graceful Orchid Courtyard. If she truly lived there, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as watching Wang Xue Ru sashaying about before her all day long?

    Even if Wang Xue Ru didn¡¯t want to see her, she still hated to hear Wang Xue Ru¡¯s voice!

    Brows furrowed, Luo Qing Luan just started to think about visiting Luo Cheng to make things clear when something suddenly flashed through her mind.

    Didn¡¯t she want to investigate her mother¡¯s cause of death from back then? Since there¡¯s such a big chance to get close to Wang Xue Ru, it could be considered to be an opportunity. If she really wanted to investigate something, then it¡¯d be much easier, and wouldn¡¯t give rise to suspicions.

    ¡°Sure enough, Father had considered everything thoughtfully. Then fine, Dai Yue, everything has already been packed, right? Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

 Chapter 55.2 - Having Fatherâ€™s Concubine Bleed Big Time

    At this moment, within Graceful Orchid Courtyard.

    ¡°Madam, this servant saw everything clearly.¡± Wang Xue Ru¡¯s dowry wet nurse* was totally discontented. She couldn¡¯t wait to add vinegar to oil as she recounted what happened previously at the front courtyard. ¡°The second lady was sent home by her brother-in-law. Moreover, the way he looked at her was different than before. It was both affectionate and patient. From what I can see, I¡¯m afraid he has been bewitched by her¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Great! That lowly girl¡­¡­¡±

    Having heard that, Wang Xue Ru gnashed her teeth in anger. The Fifth Prince was her Qing Shuang¡¯s husband. Luo Qing Luan actually dared to seduce him?

    As if there wasn¡¯t enough enmity already, Nanny Li still continued to pour oil on the fire. ¡°Madam, this second lady recently has been more more unbridled. Having gotten on master¡¯s good side, not only is her courtyard being remodeled and refurbished, she even dared to offend Third Princess. Very likely, Madam doesn¡¯t know that the second lady formerly sent out word that she wanted to challenge all of the noble ladies and wanted to become the capital¡¯s most talented girl. Doesn¡¯t this clearly show that she wants to slap the Duchess of Yiyang¡¯s face? If the Marquis of Xuanping became angry, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll also be somewhat resentful towards the master¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop talking!¡±

    Interrupting Nanny Li in a rage, Wang Xue Ru fiercely slapped the table. ¡°This repulsive girl. At that time, if it wasn¡¯t for¡­¡­¡± The words barely left her mouth when it they came to a stop abruptly.

    This was a secret from back then. She was momentarily furious and nearly said it out loud. If someone were to know what she did, most likely, it would turn the earthy upside down. Smiling coldly, Wang Xue Ru didn¡¯t care about it too much at all. The people who knew of this matter from back then had basically all died, or else, they¡¯d been dismissed by her away from the capital.

    The remaining two or three people were all trusted aids who she brought from her parent¡¯s home. They absolutely wouldn¡¯t leak the tiniest bit of information. This was something she was still confident about.

    It¡¯s just a pity. If Luo Qing Luan had truly drowned last time when she fell into the water, it would¡¯ve been great. How would there still be so many things happening afterwards?

    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became. Wang Xue Ru¡¯s red lips slowly spit out a few words. ¡°Even if it¡¯s for Qing Shuang¡­¡­I also absolutely can¡¯t continue to allow this girl to go free. Just based on the fact that she seduced her brother-in-law alone, Master also won¡¯t spare her.¡±

    Just as she was going to find Luo Cheng and complain, Wang Xue Ru had just reached her door when she Luo Qing Luan straight ahead, who she loathed the most, walking towards her.

    ¡°Where is Father¡¯s Concubine going? I¡¯m looking for you for something. Not holding you up, am I?¡± Luo Qing Luan smilingly walked towards her. As she walked, she spoke, her face brimming with a faintly smiling expression, as if radiating a layer of mist. Her whole body seemed lively and dazzling.

    This kind of appearance, even though Wang Xue Ru abruptly saw her, she was still stunned by the sight. Only after that did she come to her senses.

    Unexpectedly even more beautiful than her Qing Shuang!

    No wonder relying on this face was enough to seduce Fifth Prince!

    Even an outstretched hand doesn¡¯t slap a smiling face. Though Wang Xue Ru loathed Luo Qing Luan, she nevertheless wouldn¡¯t express this to her face. With a blink, she changed to a smiling face. ¡°Oh, Qing Luan, didn¡¯t the empress keep you at the palace yesterday? Why are you home so quickly? Who sent you back home?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t answer her questions and only asked. ¡°Oh, by the way Father¡¯s Concubine, Father said that he wanted to remodel my courtyard. It is temporarily unlivable, so he had me stay at Elder Sister¡¯s Flowery Frost Courtyard, right?¡±

    Once she mentioned this, Wang Xue Ru also felt an unspeakable resentment, but she already vented about it in front of Luo Cheng before uselessly. Otherwise, how would she agree to take out the money?

    ¡°Oh yeah, look how good your father is to you. She still loves you the most, therefore, you need to be a bit more sensible. As for the courtyard, it¡¯ll be livable with just a little bit of work¡­¡­¡±

    Wang Xue Ru was just going to tell Luo Qing Luan to be grateful. Her courtyard only needed a little bit of work and money should be saved as much as possible. Merely this morning, she already withdrew three hundred taels of silver from the general fund. Her heart basically hurt so much that her heart and liver were trembling.

    But Luo Qing Luan simply didn¡¯t wait for her to finish speaking before she responded smilingly. ¡°Yes. I understand Father¡¯s kind intentions. Father already told me now that the empress favors me, there may even be people coming from the palace. If someone were to find out that the place I live in was so simple and crude, he¡¯s afraid that it won¡¯t look good. That¡¯s why Father said that the remodel has to be beautiful, so that it¡¯s exhibit our General Mansion¡¯s impressiveness.¡±

    ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, for this remodel, maybe two or three thousand taels of silver should be spent, right?¡± After she finished speaking, she deliberately looked at Wang Xue Ru with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, appearing very happy.

    ¡°It¡¯s a remodel, the foundation is still there. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re constructing a new building, so not that much is needed. Five hundred¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? Only five hundred? That¡¯s unlikely.¡± Luo Qing Luan immediately declared, ¡°Father said that he¡¯ll buy the best furnishings and the garden will also need to be landscaped with flowers and grass. We also need to build a koi pond. From what I can see, not even two or three thousand may be enough.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Even though she knew that Luo Qing Luan was using the opportunity to rip her off, yesterday, she was kept by Empress Wang to stay overnight in the palace. This was an undeniable fact. Wang Xue Ru continued with a bleeding heart, ¡°That still doesn¡¯t need to cost so much. One thousand taels of silver¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luan frowned and interrupted her again, ¡°In my opinion, let¡¯s discuss this with Father once again. The empress said that she¡¯ll probably grace our General¡¯s Mansion with her presence sometime. In case at that time, the empress think that¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Qing Luan, what did you say? Her Highness the Empress wants to visit our General¡¯s Mansion?¡± Wang Xue Ru responded in disbelief. How¡¯s that possible. The empress was the mother of a country. How could she casually leave the palace? Even if they¡¯re the General¡¯s Mansion, that¡¯s probably still not enough for Her Highness the Empress to grace them with her presence, right?

    *TN: During ancient times, besides material possessions, people may also be a part of the bride¡¯s dowry and they accompany the bride to the husband¡¯s home. Commonly, ¡®dowry people¡¯ included maids and the bride¡¯s wet nurse.

 Chapter 56.1 - Jealous

    ¡°Her Highness mentioned it a bit. I also can¡¯t say for sure. If Father¡¯s Concubine can¡¯t make the decision, then I had better go ask Father.¡±

    Even though she was only speaking nonchalantly in front of Wang Xue Ru, Luo Qing Luan herself could tell that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Empress Wang truly and possibly would grace the General¡¯s Mansion with her presence. It was only a matter of her putting a few things in order.

    Seeing Luo Qing Luan walking away, Wang Xue Ru immediately pulled her back. ¡°Ok. Don¡¯t go looking for your father. I can manage this kind of thing just fine.¡± How would she dare to allow Luo Qing Luan to go see Luo Cheng. If she truly went to see him, it¡¯s very possible that with a few words, this girl could use the Empress¡¯ status to have him lay down the big bucks to build her a brand new courtyard from scratch. When that time came, she¡¯d need to spend even more money.

    ¡°Alright. Alright. Isn¡¯t it just a matter of remodeling your courtyard? Your father¡¯s concubine can handle these things just fine. You¡¯ll surely be satisfied. Good now, right?¡± Wang Xue Ru couldn¡¯t help it. She could only be more generous while cursing Luo Qing Luan in her heart.

    Sure enough, this girl was becoming more and more unbridled. Wielding the Empress¡¯ little bit of favor upon her, she was already so undisciplined and out of control. If in the future, she truly became the crown prince consort, wouldn¡¯t this girl step all over her and Qing Shuang?

    No, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let this kind of thing happen.

    ¡°Nanny Li, watch her carefully for me. If there¡¯s any wind blowing or grass moving, immediately tell me about it.¡± Deep hatred flashing through her eyes, Wang Xue Ru knead her hands, tightening one finger after another.

    Rarely had she stepped into Flowery Frost Courtyard before, Luo Qing Luan knew that she wouldn¡¯t be living here for long and didn¡¯t even walk around the rest of the premises. She merely looked around Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s previous bedroom. ¡°Dai Yue, have you changed everything?¡±

    ¡°Please be at ease, My Lady, besides the furniture previously used by the Eldest Lady, I¡¯ve changed everything that you habitually use. I even had the butler find me a few people to change your bed. With a look, you can tell that this is the bed that you¡¯ve been sleeping in.¡± Dai Yue answered smilingly.

    Luo Qing Luan nodded, pleased. ¡°En. You¡¯re the smart one.¡±

    Dai Yue nodded. ¡°I know that you won¡¯t be able to sleep in the Eldest Lady¡¯s bed. Me too,¡± she started muttering as she continued speaking, ¡°I also don¡¯t like to sleep in Chunmei¡¯s bed. Who knows whether she is dirty or not, has taken a shower, or if she has lice?¡±

    With a ¡®pffft¡¯, she laughed out loud. Luo Qing Luan shook her head. ¡°You. Stop thinking about such exaggerated stuff. You just feel uncomfortable, that¡¯s all, then it might truly become dirty.¡± *

    *TN: Sorry, I read this a few times over and somehow still don¡¯t get what Luo Qing Luan was trying to say here.

    She put her personal belongings in order, especially those items which were concealed within the secret compartment in her headboard. It started getting dark not long after.

    Eating dinner at Flowery Frost Courtyard, she surveyed the scenery all around. The tall, dark green bayan looked like an imperial crown. In a corner, pink little flowers were blooming, set off by rows upon rows of neatly pruned flowerbed. Luo Qing Luan felt that this could be considered a form of benefit.

    Standing at the window looking outside, the sunset reached as far as the eye could see, dying the sky a golden yellow color. The setting sun¡¯s fading glow gradually darkened.

    ¡°My Lady, I¡¯m going to boil water for your bath, alright?¡± Dai Yue just finished speaking when her expression changed. ¡°Hey, why¡¯s that person acting so sneakily? My Lady, look!¡± She pointed outside the window, but saw that the other person seemed to have sensed something and disappeared in a flash.

    ¡°Huh? Gone?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly. This was hardly unexpected.

    Who sent that person? Was that still a question? Who could it be apart from Graceful Orchid Courtyard which was close by. Can¡¯t believe her father¡¯s concubine was still so deeply guarded against her. In the end, was it because she was afraid something would be discovered, or was it because there was some other secret motive. That¡¯s why she secretly paid close attention to her actions?

    ¡°No need to bother with it. We haven¡¯t done anything anyways. What are you worried about?¡± Luo Qing Luan paused, then continued, ¡°But Dai Yue, if you discover that there¡¯s really a little thief who can¡¯t keep their hands and feet to themselves and dared to come in here, don¡¯t hesitate to call someone to beat them to death. That¡¯s certainly not overdoing it! If there¡¯s any consequences, I¡¯ll stand behind you, understand?¡±

    She raised her voice when saying the last few sentences, purposefully allowing certain people to hear her.

    Even thought she knew that Wang Xue Ru absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow her to act at will under her nose, it was still a good idea to scare her sometimes. Perhaps the other person might really unmask her true nature as a result!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Crown Prince¡¯s mansion.

    Beaded curtains rocked, producing melodious tinkling sounds. A maid in dark clothes held a pot of aged ice flower wine as she respectfully placed it on the table top. After that, she bowed and withdrew, not daring to be neglectful in the slightest.

    There was nothing superfluous on the table. Three white jade plates, three dishes of food looked somewhat simple and crude. However, only someone who personally tasted these three dishes would know what it meant to prepare food with utmost care, what was meant by exotic delicacies.

    ¡°Ziqing, come, taste this sparrow tongue soup. Reportedly, this is indeed a cooking method which only exists in Dongwan country. It¡¯s the new cook who recently came who made this. I feel the flavor is acceptable.¡± As Nangong Qing ate, he spoke. Even though his table manners was graceful, consuming food neither quickly, nor slowly, if other people were to see this, they¡¯d still be shocked.

    The high and mighty crown prince was actually so casual in private as well? Not speaking while eating was an old adage. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t pay attention to this at all?

    But with a look at that person sitting beside him, perhaps things would be made clear. If there was anyone in Western Chu who could say a few things to the cold faced Prince Nalan Ye, then maybe there was none other than Crown Prince Nangong Qing.

    With regards to Nangong Qing¡¯s good intention, Nalan Ye nevertheless didn¡¯t say anything in reply. Apart from the half filled cup of ice flower wine in front of him, he didn¡¯t even touch the three dishes worth more than a thousand taels.

 Chapter 56.2 - Jealous

    ¡°Don¡¯t like it?¡± Nangong Qing appeared muddled as if he hadn¡¯t slept and pointed to another dish. ¡°Then try this one? Even though this is a vegetable dish, don¡¯t look down on it, ok? Merely the main course of jade lotus abalone is not something you can find just anywhere, not to mention this accompanying dish that uses a hundred fragrant leaves paired harmoniously. Yes, even though I feel that it¡¯s not bad, if she¡¯s here, she would most likely still be able to find fault with it.¡±

    Once he thought of what happened that day at the restaurant, Nangong Qing still savored the lingering memories. A smiling expression appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Ziqing, you weren¡¯t there at the time and didn¡¯t witness the second Miss Luo¡¯s graceful bearing. I simply never thought that there was still such an erudite and multi-talented woman in the world. Not only does she play the zither, she also paid so much attention to culinary delicacies.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked again at the three dishes on the table before sighing. ¡°Alas, I wonder how she would evaluate these three dishes that I had the cook especially prepare? Sigh, Ziqing, can you give me some critique in advance¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very happy aren¡¯t you?¡± Suddenly, and indifferent voice came from Nalan Ye¡¯s mouth, without the slightest warmth from his eyes.

    Not sensing the other person¡¯s indifference at all. Even with a trace of jealousy, Nangong Qing immediately replied. ¡°Exactly! Ziqing, you and I are rare pals and soul mates. There are some things I won¡¯t hide from you.

    As he spoke, he smiled. He seemed to see that young lady dressed in snow white in front of his eyes, one smile, one frown, could actually attract him so much. Each expression, each word, each movement, could linger in his memory like that.

    Nangong Qing said while half awake, in a muddled state, ¡°I can declare that the woman I want to find in this lifetime is her. She¡¯s so special, so beautiful. If I didn¡¯t know that she¡¯s the general¡¯s second daughter, I¡¯m afraid I would suspect that she¡¯s a goddess from heaven visiting the earth¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°A little, silly girl, nothing more, yet you make her out to be so incredible?¡±

    Nalan Ye¡¯s statement again coldly interrupted him, so much so that there was even mocking and disbelief in his tone of voice.

    Finally sensing that his close friend seemed to misunderstand Luo Qing Luan a bit, Nangong Qing explained in deadly earnest. ¡°No no, Ziqing, you must have been deceived by those rumors about her before. If you can truly interact with her, you¡¯ll discover what kind of person Miss Luo is.¡±

    ¡°Exceptionally intelligent, gentle and kindhearted, a character like orchids and a heart like lilies (clean and fragrant in character and pure in heart)¡­¡­¡±

    Nalan Ye sneered in his mind. That girl, when was she ever gentle and kindhearted? She was so ruthless towards him, itching to break his leg with a stomp, even visited the brothels and drink with courtesans. How was she like an honorable noble lady? Saying that she¡¯s intelligent, a character like orchids and a heart like lilies? More like crafty in multiple ways and scheming in endless ways, right?

    ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve never thought about whether I¡¯d fall in love with a woman someday, but now, I understand.¡± The corners of his mouth curved upwards, brimming with a tender, beaming smiling expression. Nangong Qing¡¯s gaze was resolute as he raised a cup of ice flower wine before him and spoke one word at a time. ¡°Ziqing, let me tell you. I must marry her as my crown prince consort!¡±

    Was that right? This woman was the same as a little wildcat. You¡¯re certain she¡¯s suitable to be the crown prince consort?

    Nalan Ye smiled coldly in his heart, yet not a trace was visible on his face, appearing as indifferent as before. However, an unconcealable feeling of anger flashed through the bottom of his eyes, then instantly disappeared.

    This stinky girl, haven¡¯t seen her for barely a moment, yet she met up with another man to eat and drink already. Was it possible that she didn¡¯t comprehend the reserveness that a woman should have in the least? If he didn¡¯t properly disciple her, he¡¯s afraid she¡¯d only be more and more unbridled in the future!

    ¡°I still have things to do, leaving.¡± Thinking to this point, Nalan Ye stood up and left.

    ¡°Hey, Ziqing, where are you going?¡± The other person already walked out of the door before Nangong Qing reacted, so it was already too late.

    Having left the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Nalan Ye, dressed completely in dark clothes, seemed to be a spirit blending into the night. He disappeared noiselessly into the large street. Even if someone stared intently at him, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to tell when he disappeared, or where he was going.

    Only feeling as if a blaze was ignited in his heart, Nalan Ye only thought about capturing Luo Qing Luan and properly reproaching her as he jumped on a rooftop. How could she be so casual and actually just share a meal with Nangong Qing so easily.

    Could it be she liked him? And also wanted to be crown prince consort?

    Once he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but heat up, unable to control himself.

    Putting to full use his light foot skills, Nalan Ye very quickly already found the General¡¯s Mansion. With familiarity, he arrived at that shabby, simple and crude little courtyard. But with one look, he could tell something was off. It simply didn¡¯t look like someone lived here. Obviously, Luo Qing Luan wasn¡¯t here.

    This clearly was her little courtyard, but where was she?

    The gears in his mind spinning, this little snag could not stump him. He looked all around and very quickly saw Luo Qing Luan¡¯s figure at Flowery Frost Courtyard.

    Through the opened window, her head was bent over, as if she was writing something. Her snow white neck was as slender as a swan¡¯s. Her feathery eyelashes hung down softly, red lips pursed, as if smiling somewhat.

    Standing on the top of the wall, all of the fury in Nalan Ye¡¯s heart dissipated into nothingness.

    Such elegant serenity, what a moving scene. She held a brush moving rapidly, obviously already planned in advance what to write down. From time to time, she even smiled, clearly in a very satisfied manner. He suddenly became very curious. What in the world was she writing and also drawing?

    What Luo Qing Luan was writing was naturally her new little romance novel.

    She didn¡¯t sense that she was being watched at all and was only immersed in her own world, looking upon each single written word as if looking at money. Once she thought of this, she was filled with enthusiasm. Even though the night had already deepened, she still hadn¡¯t stopped.

 Chapter 57.1 - Nalan Yeâ€™s Jealousy

    Inside the boudoir, Luo Qing Luan looked at the pages she just finished writing and slowly reread it again, quite satisfied.

    ¡°Looks like my ability to weave stories is becoming more and more awesome. If I were to be a storyteller at teahouses, no doubt the entire place would be filled to capacity.¡± She smiled, proud of herself, thinking that she¡¯s going to rake in some big money again very soon. Presently, she¡¯s waiting for the ink to dry completely before putting it away and going to rest.

    After putting away the papers properly, Luo Qing Luan rubbed her eyes before feeling her weariness attack her. Looking at the hourglass beside her, it¡¯s nearly midnight. She also didn¡¯t feel like immediately binding the little racy romance she just finished writing and just got ready to go to sleep.

    Suddenly, she hadn¡¯t reached her bedside when the lights were extinguished.

    Immediately on guard, Luo Qing Luan opened her mouth to shout, yet unexpectedly, she barely turned around when she felt a strong wind attacking. Her entire body was embraced into someone¡¯s bosom. She even thought that a lecher was looking to rape someone in the middle of the night. She immediately wanted to take out the Blackout Powder when a clear and raw smell drifted over, seemingly a bit familiar. She stopped in place.

    ¡°Nalan Ye?¡±

    She barely uttered the words when the other person tightened his arms without saying anything at all while he held her firmly in place. His great strength made Luo Qing Luan absolutely unable to resist before she was carried away by this person as he jumped out the window and charged up the roof.

    The cold wind blew gently. The feeling of flying in the night wasn¡¯t something that everyone could experience, as if he was a master at leaping onto roofs and over walls, almost as if his body could effortlessly soar through clouds and sail through mist. However, not only did Luo Qing Luan not enjoy it. On the contrary, her anger was rising.

    ¡°Nalan Ye, where are you taking me? The grand and stately Prince of Chu surprisingly kidnapped a maiden in the middle of the night. If a matter like this were to be made known, don¡¯t you think¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°If you continue to speak, I won¡¯t mind stopping up your mouth.¡±

    Nalan Ye¡¯s voice was emotionless. His mood couldn¡¯t be discerned. Luo Qing Luan wasn¡¯t used to being so physically close to another person in this way and continued to move her mouth. ¡°You dare! Put me down, you hear?¡­¡­¡±

    She had not finished speaking and when she felt a few of her body¡¯s acupoints being paralyzed. Her entire body became rigid and unable to move.

    ¡®If you speak another word of nonsense, I will do as I promised.¡±

    As someone who¡¯d always been amenable to coaxing but not coercion, how could Luo Qing Luan care about his threat? She didn¡¯t believe that Nalan Ye dared to kill her. Without thinking anything through, she started cursing. ¡°You despicable, shameless¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡±

    In the next moment, her lips had been blocked. Nalan Ye kissed her.

    It was the same as an electric shock. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s entire body was stunned and stared blankly and actually didn¡¯t resist immediately. Even though she was unable to make large movements, she was still able to perform small movements like talk or blink, yet she didn¡¯t bite Nalan Ye¡¯s lips. Rather, she allowed him to kiss her.

    During this second when she blanked out, Nalan Ye, however, wanted a yard after receiving an inch. He embraced her and exerted all of his strength to kiss her wildly, as if he was punishing her. He pried open her lips and pushed his way deep inside, extracting every bit of her breath, absorbing her sweet flavor. He embraced her tightly, as if she and he were enemies, wishing that he could swallow her into his stomach.

    This sudden kiss made Luo Qing Luan stupefied. In the past, even though it¡¯s not like they hadn¡¯t kissed, still, she was the one who voluntarily played around. But the way it was right now was that she was sneak attacked by him.

    Finally regaining her wits, she wanted to bite down, but just at the crucial moment, Nalan Ye seemed to have anticipated it. He was already one step ahead and released her.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s face turned completely red and wanted to tell him off in her exasperation.

    ¡°Want a repeat?¡± Nalan Ye looked at her coldly.

    Luo Qing Luan shut up.

    She¡¯d never been so defeated in someone¡¯s hands before besides Nalan Ye¡­¡­at this point, in her mind, Luo Qing Luan already cursed and poured dog¡¯s blood on him (let loose a stream of abuses), hating herself for not being able to move. She would¡¯ve resolutely, without the slightest hesitation, use acupuncture to needle him to death.

    It¡¯s best if she acupunctured him so that he could no longer ¡®do the act¡¯. Let¡¯s see how he could still be so arrogant in the future!

    She couldn¡¯t speak, but the fury in her eyes hadn¡¯t eased in the least. She glared at him hatefully. If glares could kill, Nalan Ye totally would¡¯ve died a thousand times.

    A sneer flashing through his mind, Nalan Ye didn¡¯t care about Luo Qing Luan¡¯s glare in the slightest as his arm again encircled her slender waist before continuing to soar into the air.

    The two of them flit across all of the mansions in the capital belonging to rich and powerful people like treading on level ground. Gradually, the buildings beneath them became, lower, shabbier. Evidently they¡¯d already arrived at the slums.

    Luo Qing Luan could tell that Nalan Ye should be taking them out of the capital, but she didn¡¯t say a word, didn¡¯t ask again. She only maintained a calm face, while calculating in her mind how she could escape later on.

    Tonight¡¯s moon was bright with few stars. The bright moon hung up high, sprinkling its bright splendor down at them, but Luo Qing Luan¡¯s mood was increasingly gloomy. How could she be in the mood to admire those things? She didn¡¯t know why Nalan Ye went crazy again and came to bother her again. It couldn¡¯t be because someone else offended him, so he took it out on her in anger?

    Then he would be totally illogical, repulsive to the extreme. Did he really think that she was easy to bully?

    Finally, Nalan Ye took her pass a forest, then set her down by a little river bank outside the city.

    She even thought he was going to do something, but what Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t expect was that Nalan Ye placed her on the grass, then looked at her unblinkingly. He continually maintained a calm and collected face while all kinds of expressions flashed through his eyes from time to time, as if he was contemplating something, ridicule, surprise, then again an ice-cold expression in a moment. He was filled with contradictions and astonishment.

 Chapter 57.2 - Nalan Yeâ€™s Jealousy

    If it wasn¡¯t for her not being able to move, Luo Qing Luan truly might have placed the palm of her hand on his forehead and ask, ¡°Prince of Chu, has your lordship contracted some disease?¡± But she didn¡¯t want to infuriate Nalan Ye. At present, her acupoints had been sealed. The pills she prepared and the needles were both useless. She absolutely wouldn¡¯t act recklessly.

    ¡°What kind of person are you in the end?¡± In the dim of night, Nalan Ye suddenly uttered. Hearing this, Luo Qing Luan was stupefied.

    Was he crazy? In the middle of the night, he kidnapped her from the general¡¯s mansion and brought her here surprisingly just for the sake of asking this question?

    However, without waiting for her to answer, Nalan Ye stared at her and already continued to speak. ¡°Luo Qing Luan, at the beginning, I only thought that you were just a bit of a schemer. You pushed your sister into the pond and had her pay dearly. Even though that surprised me a little, between women, this kind of fighting and scheming was truly not enough to mention. I originally didn¡¯t give it any more thought. But now, I discovered that I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡±

    ¡°You surprisingly had the nerve to openly visit courtesan houses. Moreover, you could even think of so many ways to make money. Don¡¯t assume that I don¡¯t know. Those racy illustrated novels which has been spreading around the capital recently came from your hands, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart palpitated. He unexpectedly already knew earlier on?

    Damn it. She was even under the impression that she¡¯d concealed everything quite well. Besides Boss Li, no one else was aware. But she didn¡¯t expect that this man actually investigated her thoroughly early on and quietly besides.

    Nalan Ye suddenly detained her wrists and coldly said, ¡°Even more so, I didn¡¯t expect that you went as far as to use the zither in a vain attempt to seduce the crown prince. Finally, you even whispered sweet nothings to each other while spending time together privately with him. When all was said and done, what shameful things did you do with him?¡±

    ¡°Did you want to become crown prince consort, with delusions of glory, splendor, and wealth?¡±

    The last sentence was brimming with chilling coldness. The strength of his hands suddenly also increased, hurting her so much she couldn¡¯t help but let out a muffled groan. ¡°Let go of me, psycho!¡± She roared towards him, ¡°You¡¯re sick aren¡¯t you, when did I ever have delusions of glory, splendor, and wealth? What does it have to do with you who I spend time with. You¡¯re not anybody to me, either, to meddle in my business like this¡­¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Nalan Ye eyes darkened. He crazily pulled her into his bosom and willfully nibbled on the petal of her lip.

    ¡°Woah¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luan cried out in alarm, but Nalan Ye didn¡¯t let her off at all. Instead, he attacked her even more roughly.

    She bit down fiercely without hesitation and saw him quickly getting out of the way. A face full of resentment as he rubbed the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a little wildcat. Ferocious, so practiced at biting men. Have you already employed this countless times.¡± Nalan Ye¡¯s face turned gloomy as he spit out line after line of malicious conjectures without any trace of politeness.

    His mood was very vile. Even he himself didn¡¯t understand why he would capture Luo Qing Luan and run.

    During those moments he infiltrated the general¡¯s mansion and saw her quietly writing something at the window, that scene of warmth and tranquility, the smiling expressions which flashed from time to time across that beautiful and elegant face even made him feel pretty good. Yet once he thought about those things Nangong Qing said previously, a nameless fire flared up.

    Scenes of her and Nangong Qing together alone flashed through his mind, seating side by side having a meal, speaking softly to each other. He even started to guess what she might¡¯ve said at the end, what she might¡¯ve done, guess that she was attracted to Nangong Qing¡¯s grand crown prince majesty. He¡¯d only seen her twice, yet surprisingly promised that he¡¯d make her the imperial consort?

    Without thinking, he¡¯d carried Luo Qing Luan out here. Then, he was bitten by her. The pain finally made him a bit more cool-headed.

    ¡°Nalan Ye, it¡¯s none of your business how many men I¡¯ve kissed. If you have any ability, release me!¡± Luo Qing Luan frowned at him. Not only was she not shy, she provoked him without the slightest timidity instead.

    This person needed a beating, right? Time and time again she didn¡¯t take ruthless action against him. He truly think that she couldn¡¯t do anything to him? If she hadn¡¯t been occupied with finding the truth about her mother¡¯s death, and had no time to deal with him, she wouldn¡¯t have forgotten the enmity from a few days ago!

    Nalan Ye¡¯s lips curved up into a smile that¡¯s not a smile and said indifferently, ¡°Do you think that releasing you will allow you to do something to me?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Fine. How about you try releasing me?¡±

    As long as he released her, see if she couldn¡¯t make him die!

    Just because she was female, did he think she couldn¡¯t do anything to him? Could it be that he thought he already knew her tricks, so he could avoid them? Did he not know the words ¡®lower one¡¯s guard (underestimate one¡¯s enemy)¡¯?

    Nalan Ye opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to release you, but you need to answer me one question.¡±

    His gaze suddenly became penetrating as he focused on her, as if he wanted to see through her. Pronouncing each word clearly, he asked, ¡°Miss Luo, I¡¯d like to ask you, why was it that when I saw you at the general¡¯s mansion on that day, you were completely different from the rumors about you in the past? One was a stupid, vulgar, love smitten idiot, while the other was full of craftiness and cunning, sly, capable?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expression changed then heard him continue coldly, ¡°if the current you is the real you, then may I ask what in the world your real objective is, to have wronged yourself for over a dozen years. Hiding yourself right up to the present before you revealed yourself?¡±

    With a boom, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s brain seemed as if it exploded. During this short period of time, she acted without any misgivings and showed off a person who was completely different than before. Even though Dai Yue sensed it, she gave the excuse of following a book and Dai Yue didn¡¯t doubt her at all. Even Luo Cheng and Luo Qing Shuang, Wang Xue Ru, these people, also didn¡¯t ponder on it. They just thought that she was truly playing the fool in the past. But Luo Qing Luan knew now that Nalan Ye had investigated her so thoroughly, and even asked her these questions. His suspicions didn¡¯t involve only this point.

    ¡°Miss Luo, it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve changed into a different person. Can you tell me why this is?¡± Nalan Ye stared coldly at her, still detaining her wrists, seemingly like if she answered incorrectly, he would make a move against her.

 Chapter 58.1 - What Condition Do You Want This Prince to Agree to?

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s mind was in a whirl. How could she tell Nalan Ye that she actually was no longer the Luo Qing Luan from the past?

    If she truly admitted this out loud, she¡¯s afraid not only would he not believe her, he might even suspect if she had an even bigger scheme.

    Without displaying any expression on her face, Luo Qing Luan only frowned with an expression of impatience. She said coldly, ¡°Your Lordship Prince of Chu, since you want to know the reason, I ask that you let go of me. Such a big man like you sealing my acupoints and even immobilized my wrists, why¡­¡­are you so scared of me?¡±

    While speaking, she smiled faintly as the corners of her mouth raised into a slight sneer. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll copy your appearance into those racy romances and have everyone in the capital see it? This handsome appearance of yours may not be liked by only the women, maybe even the men will also¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Nalan Ye interrupted her with a darkened face.

    This bad girl was indeed had a sharp tongue! Under this kind of circumstances, she still dared to threaten him?

    Without caring in the least, Luo Qing Luan took a glance at him, and continued with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood. I¡¯m always amenable to coaxing but not coercion. Unless you kill me, otherwise¡­¡­you¡¯ve caused my bad mood. Perhaps the main character of my next erotic illustrations will be you.¡±

    With eyebrows creased, Nalan Ye laughed in extreme anger. ¡°Fine. How about I release you first? Is it even possible for you to run still?¡±

    After he finished speaking, his fingers moved and pressed on two acupoints. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s body relaxed, and she regained her ability to move.

    She stretched her somewhat stiff hands and feet and looked at her body, even tidying up some hair which had been blown out of place by the wind. Sure enough, Nalan Ye didn¡¯t perform any superfluous movements and only looked at her indifferently, as if he simply didn¡¯t care she would run.

    Rolling her eyes, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hand already felt the fragrance sachet at her waist, but she hadn¡¯t make another move before Nalan Ye already spoke. ¡°I advise you to be a bit more well-behaved, else if you anger me, I¡¯ll end up doing some things. Miss Luo, don¡¯t blame me for not having protective feelings for the fairer sex then.¡±

    This man, how hateful. Was it possible that he wanted to kill her?

    Luo Qing Luan shivered as the hand resting on her fragrance sachet casually hung down, before she looked towards Nalan Ye. Yet she found that he smiled, but was not smiling. Even though his expression was cold, a pondering expression flashed through his eyes, as if he was staring at a certain place on her face.

    Suddenly reacting, Luo Qing Luan subconsciously touched her lips, blurting out, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    This man focused his eyes fixedly on her lips, clearly hinting that if she didn¡¯t do as she was told he would mount an attack on her again. Moreover, he would even¡­¡­vile. How could there be such a shameless man in the world?

    All of the women in the capital considered him to be the man they adored and even thought that he was as cold as ice and frost, separating himself thousands of miles from people? If they were to see Nalan Ye¡¯s true colors, very likely, their eyeballs would fall out, right?

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m shameless all depends upon whether Miss Luo is well-behaved or not.¡± The corner of Nalan Ye¡¯s mouth curved up, yet he didn¡¯t look at her again. Instead, his face turned away towards the little brook.

    The sound of clothes fluttering amidst the wild grasses rustled noisily, making the surroundings appear more and more tranquil in the dark. Luo Qing Luan watched him continually walk to the river bank, standing with hands behind his back, slender, his tall and straight silhouette was perfectly straight and upright like a pine tree. Blending into the night, he exuded a kind of increasing mysteriousness, making her unable to see through him.

    Robes fluttering upward, running water murmuring, gurgling river water flowing forward at great speeds, Nalan Ye just stood there like that watching the whole time, not saying a word, nor did he turn around. Yet Luo Qing Luan simply didn¡¯t produce a single intention of running away.

    As if there was a pair of eyes fixed on her, even if she only saw his back, it still gave her this kind of feeling of being monitored. Previously, she still had the intention of making a move against Nalan Ye, but at this time, she had already dispelled those thoughts. She had a feeling that tonight¡¯s Nalan Ye was off somehow. Even though she didn¡¯t know the reason, but ever since he took her away in the middle of the night, sigh, and said those things, she realized that¡ª¡ªhis mood was not good. It¡¯s best not to provoke him!

    As these thoughts flashed by, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes narrowed. A vague flash of inspiration surfaced. To handle unusual people, at unusual times, unusual methods were needed. Was it possible for her to not have encountered similar circumstances in the past? Merely one Nalan Ye, that¡¯s all. She didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape tonight.

    ¡°Nalan Ye, you want to know why I¡¯ve changed so much, that¡¯s also not impossible.¡± As she spoke, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t retreat, but moved forward instead. Walking towards Nalan Ye, she blurted out, ¡°You kidnapped me out here tonight, I won¡¯t count this debt against you anymore, as long as after I answered your question, you agree to one condition for me. What do you think?¡±

    Having walked towards Nalan Ye, she stood with him at the river bank. Luo Qing Luan winked at him charmingly, the perfect model of a spirited, innocent young girl.

    If she wasn¡¯t angry at him or making a move against him, she was actually quite adorable. Nalan Ye also didn¡¯t know why he suddenly have this kind of feeling. Very quickly, he withdrew his gaze from her body and went back to looking at the pitch black river water. He said emotionlessly, ¡°Whether I agree or not is up to me, but whether you speak or not is beyond your control.¡±

    ¡°What, Your lordship the Prince of Chu want to bully a little girl like me tonight?¡± Luo Qing Luan feigned anger coquettishly, and pouted again.

    ¡°It¡¯s beneath my dignity to¡­¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Nalan Ye casually turned his head and took a look, just happened to see Luo Qing Luan pouting while acting coquettishly. He felt as if he had suddenly been attacked by something. He focused on her plump and tender lips, so pinkish, soft and delicate, wanting very much to take a bite out of them.

    This woman was surprisingly acting spoiled towards him?

    Damn it, why did he feel as if he couldn¡¯t control himself?

 Chapter 58.2 - What Request Do You Want This Prince to Agree To?

    He merely kissed her a few times as punishment, nothing more. It¡¯s not like he¡¯d never kissed women before, yet he¡¯d never had any superfluous feelings. But why today¡­¡­he just felt as if there¡¯s an incessant voice in his head bewitching him: GO, GO, just taste her sweet flavor!

    ¡°Just a request, that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t tell me that Your Lordship feel that you don¡¯t have the ability to accomplish it?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan was not aware in the least and continued to act coquettish while paying attention to what she wanted to say. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you my secret. You agree to my request. Isn¡¯t this very fair? Or should we say that you want to bully me, a little¡­¡­¡±

    As far as Luo Qing Luan was concerned, she was only deliberately lowering Nalan Ye¡¯s vigilance. If she was able to convince him to agree to her request, then it would be a big gain for her. She believed that with Nalan Ye¡¯s identity, it was unlikely that he would lie to her. If she could find a reason to persuade him to help her, then that would absolutely be gaining an advantage for herself.

    She didn¡¯t realize the tumultuous inner war that Nalan Ye was experiencing at all!

    After quite a long while, Nalan Ye still did not say anything, so Luo Qing Luan started to lose hope. Why was this man so careful. Was he afraid she would mess with him? Did his paranoia have to be so severe. She previously only stepped on him a few times, and ruined his reputation and that¡¯s all. Could he really be thinking that she intended to do something bad against him?

    ¡°Tell me first¡­¡­whether I¡¯ll agree to your request, that¡¯s to be decided.¡±

    Suddenly, Nalan Ye¡¯s voice reverberated in the dark. Without knowing why, Luo Qing Luan heard some hoarseness in his voice, as if he was suppressing something. She observed his face which was unfathomable as deep water, seemingly in no way peculiar while he focused calmly at the surface of the river, as if a golden lotus had suddenly sprouted from the darkish water. He seemed unable to move his eyes away.

    Clenching her teeth, Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Alright. But I¡¯m declaring ahead of time, whether you believe what I say is up to you. Even if you don¡¯t agree to my request, you still can¡¯t detain me here. You have to hurry and send me back home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pitch black here. Who knows whether a wild boar will turn up from somewhere, or a wolf, or something? Scares me to death¡­¡­¡± She muttered, voice becoming softer and softer, as if she was extremely scared of the dark forest.

    Here we go again. She¡¯s pretending to be weak again.

    Nalan Ye profoundly gaze in silence straight ahead.

    Even though he didn¡¯t turn his head to look at Luo Qing Luan, he could guess that at this moment, the expression on her face would absolutely be that lovely, pitiful one; timid and weak in appearance. If he truly believed her, in but a blink, he would fall into her hands. If he wasn¡¯t messed with, he would still be humiliated.

    She¡¯s truly interesting. He discovered that he became more and more interested in her.

    For so many years, he¡¯d never met a woman who could attract so much of his attention. Furthermore, she¡¯s even a very young girl. If this was indeed her true colors. Then he reckoned that his future days would be much more relaxed and amusing.

    ¡°Say it¡­¡­¡± He urged her.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Luo Qing Luan answered softly, as her hands slowly twisted her lapel, totally an appearance of a helpless and insecure young lady. ¡°Actually, the reason I concealed myself started three years ago¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Why did I hear that the second Miss Luo already started to stupidly coil around Fifth Prince when she was seven or eight years old?¡± Nalan Ye interrupted her.

    ¡°Will you listen to me?¡± Luo Qing Luan clenched her teeth and glared at him. Why was this man not the least bit patient?

    Seeing that the other person no longer spoke and merely smiled faintly, she then eventually continued speaking. As she spoke, she planned what her subsequent lies would be. A mix of half truths and half lies. There were many areas where she even added some truths and only mixed in some lies and certain key areas. She explained at length why she concealed her true nature, with nearly no suspicious points.

    Running everything through her mind, Luo Qing Luan reckoned that nothing was overlooked and continued, ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s only for the sake of living on, and also becauseI wanted to find my mother¡¯s cause of death that I had no choice but to do that. Please think about it, I¡¯m merely a weak girl who had never been loved by her father, who her father¡¯s concubine detested. Even my older sister wanted to steal my fianc¨¦. If I don¡¯t do everything I can to change, should I really just wait to be killed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m merely defending myself, that¡¯s all. I believe that you can understand where I¡¯m coming from, right?¡±

    After she finished speaking, Luo Qing Luan looked up directly at Nalan Ye. A pair of eyes like bright stars shining in the dim light of night.

    This purpose¡­¡­was the reason she hid herself?

    After he heard Luo Qing Luan¡¯s words, it¡¯s not that Nalan Ye didn¡¯t have any suspicions, but he also felt that her logic was reasonable and fair, not impossible at all.

    Luo Cheng is a noble general of the country of Western Chu, someone who he also worked together with before. Even though on the surface, he no longer hold power, he was still able to grasp relatively complete information regarding Luo Cheng, a general who could be considered an important character.

    Nalan Ye didn¡¯t pay attention to personal matters within the General¡¯s Mansion at all, but he also knew that Luo Cheng¡¯s wife passed away from a difficult birth. If it was truly as Luo Qing Luan said, then Luo Cheng¡¯s concubine, Wang Xue Ru, was truly somewhat capable of killing the former¡¯s mother.

    As for whether this girl¡¯s abilities were taught to her by a mysterious old master. That was something he was unable to ascertain.

    In the past, his attention would not have been placed on Luo Qing Luan, this kind of woman who lived a sheltered life. He carefully inquired about Luo Cheng¡¯s affairs only because of the latter¡¯s identity as a military general. As for this master who appeared from who knew where, he wouldn¡¯t care about it, nor would he have tried to make conjectures. For now, he¡¯ll just believe her words as they are.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard me tell you everything. Presently, shouldn¡¯t Your Lordship agree to my one request?¡± At this moment, Luo Qing Luan asked him earnestly.

    She really still wanted to exchange conditions?

    Nalan Ye turned around to face her. With hands resting behind him, he answered indifferently. ¡°What request do you want this prince to agree to?¡±

 Chapter 59.1 - Exceptional Delicacy

    As far as the condition she was going to put forward, firstly, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t want him to be suspicious of what she told him. Secondly, if he truly agreed, she would gain an additional powerful helping hand.

    Her request had to do with her mother¡¯s cause of death. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expression also became solemn. ¡°I would like you to help me investigate clearly the reason for my mother¡¯s death back then.¡±

    As far as she was concerned, this matter might be problematic. After all, it¡¯s already been over ten years. Things had already changed for quite some time. But based on Nalan Ye¡¯s identity and connections, it¡¯d be much simpler to carry out the investigation.

    Of course, the prerequisite was that he agreed. Nalan Ye smiled faintly. It was unknown what he was thinking. It¡¯s just that the tone of his voice contained a trace of indifference. ¡°Your mother already died. Why should I help you? It¡¯s of no benefit to me.¡±

    ¡°What benefit do you want?¡± She just knew that Nalan Ye wouldn¡¯t agree so easily. Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t find this to be surprising at all.

    Looking at that exquisite and refined face, Nalan Ye replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think that you can bring forth anything that will move me. Money? I don¡¯t lack any. Power? Heh heh, I¡¯ve already put down the highest official positions. Besides, these are also not something that a little girl like you can give me. As for your body¡­¡­¡±

    Nalan Ye¡¯s gaze started to wander on Luo Qing Luan¡¯s body with a deliberately examining expression as he looked her up and down, making her extremely uncomfortable. Seeing that Luo Qing Luan almost could no longer keep herself from exploding, he then laughed lightly and mocked, ¡°Just your thin as a match body which hasn¡¯t even developed and can¡¯t even compare with Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s interesting women¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Nalan Ye, you¡¯re indeed shameless!¡± Luo Qing Luan was so angered by his words that her whole face turned red.

    Therefore, you can¡¯t provide me with any benefit, then no need to talk.¡±

    Without caring that he¡¯d been yelled at in the least, Nalan Ye laughed instead while withdrawing his gaze, not looking at her any longer. He even brushed his sleeves while shaking his head, as if Luo Qing Luan was truly as he stated, without a single good point, disappointing to the extreme.

    She originally didn¡¯t have to have Nalan Ye¡¯s help anyway and merely wanted him to lower his guard, but Luo Qing Luan was now furious to no small degree. With a move of her hand, silver needles were already prepared. She wanted to stab them into Nalan Ye. Best if he could be paralyzed.

    This repulsive man. She must have him know what awesomeness was!

    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t agree, Nalan Ye, you think I have to beg you?¡±

    As she spoke, she walked forward. Luo Qing Luan pretended to be both annoyed and helpless, panting with rage as she continued, ¡°However, you¡¯ve abducted me to this place, shouldn¡¯t you send me back? We¡¯ve already left the city. By having me return on my own at this time of night, you want to ruin my reputation, right?¡±

    The distance between them wasn¡¯t much to begin with. With merely a few steps, she already neared Nalan Ye. The silver needles hidden between her fingers had already been prepared neatly. She could make a move at any time, but right at this moment, Nalan Ye turned around.

    His pitch-black eyes were hidden in depth, as if the top of his head touched the firmament. She could clearly see the corners of his mouth curve up, yet it gave her a cold feeling. His handsomely clear complexion was perfect without a blemish to be found. Under the moonlight, those thin layer by layer of moonbeams contrasted his face, as if his entire body was plated by a layer of indistinct halo. Like a pure and holy lake at the summit of a snowy mountain, free of dirt and detached from the three worlds.

    Somewhat suddenly, looking at such an unusual Nalan Ye before her, such a handsome face, the blaze in Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart actually dissipated by no small amount.

    ¡°I have never bullied little girls. If you truly want me to help you, then just do a little something to please me.¡± Nalan Ye stated neither slow nor swift, his voice deep and beautiful, similar to a breeze blowing gently between a bamboo grove, making a person calm and stress free.

    Please him?

    Luo Qing Luan wrinkled her nose. Only demons might know how to please him!

    This man, all it took was one look to know that he was the kind who was two-faced. One moment gloomy and cold, while smiling at another. Basically, no one knew what in the world he might be thinking. Rather than wasting time thinking about what would please him, why not just use this time to conduct her own investigation.

    Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t even have a chance to open her mouth and decline when Nalan Ye spoke. ¡°I also don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. I heard that you¡¯re extremely particular when it comes to food. Then how about you make a culinary delicacy right now to move me? How about it?¡±

    After hearing Nalan Ye say that, Luo Qing Luan glared at him ferociously.

    They were in the middle of a desolate countryside. There¡¯s nothing here. Was it possible that he didn¡¯t know the saying ¡®even the best housewife can not cook without ingredients¡¯, this common saying? No matter how competent she was, she still couldn¡¯t concoct chicken, fish, meat, or what not, right? As for seasonings, there wasn¡¯t even any salt, not to mention any other oil, vinegar, and so forth. How about the pots? Knives?

    He still called that not making things difficult? She simply wanted to beat him to death!

    ¡°Looks like the second Miss Luo doesn¡¯t live up to your fame. I heard the crown prince mention your skills before and I even believed him that you¡¯re multi-talented?¡± Nalan Ye shook his head with an expression like he already expected this and continued in a lightly mocking manner. ¡°Forget it, I just won¡¯t for you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Nalan Ye, if I made something, will you dare to eat it?¡± All of a sudden, Luo Qing Luan said faintly.

    During this split second, she abruptly thought of something. This was something she and her master discovered previously when they went out to look for herbal medicines. That night, they were sleeping outdoors on a certain mountain. At that time, master also found it by accident, was prompted by a sudden impulse, and made it for her to eat. Now that she thought of it, she figured she might as well have Nalan Ye try this taste.

    It¡¯s just that, she didn¡¯t know if Nalan Ye would have the guts and sense of adventure for fine exotic foods.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know what Luo Qing Luan was cooking up in her mind, Nalan Ye smiled lightly. ¡°As long as you make something and also dare to eat it, what would I have to fear?¡±

    ¡°Fine. Then wait here.¡± A tinge of craftiness flashed through her eyes, Luo Qing Luan turned and headed towards the forest.

 Chapter 59.2 - Exceptional Delicacy

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Behind her, Nalan Ye¡¯s inquisitive voice transmitted.

    ¡°Just wait and you¡¯ll find out. What¡¯s the rush? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still worried that I¡¯ll run away?¡± Head still not turning around, Luo Qing Luan kept walking straight ahead.

    She walked within the forest in all earnestness, silver needles already well-prepared between her fingers. She carefully observed each place she stepped on.

    There were lots of trees. Basically, they were all at least the diameter of a rice bowl. Some were particularly ancient, and were already large enough to wrap one¡¯s arms around. Wild weeds were quite deep and vines could be seen everywhere. The ground was also covered by a layer of dead leaves. Now and then, she could even find some herbal medicines and wild fruits. It appeared that she should be able to find the things she¡¯s looking for within this forest.

    Going deeper into the forest, the humidity became denser, and she could even see a thin layer of moisture covering the leaves. Luo Qing Luan squat down and looked under each stone. Not finding what she wanted, she continued to move forwards.

    Nalan Ye didn¡¯t enter the forest. He only stood by the forest watching Luo Qing Luan¡¯s figure. She was dressed entirely in white and was distinctly visible beneath the diluted and mottled moonlight. Watching her busy manner, he didn¡¯t understand what she was looking at when she squatted down from time to time.

    Was it possible that she¡¯s looking for mushrooms?

    Otherwise, what other edible thing could there be in this forest? Even if there were wild hares, they would¡¯ve already been scared off by her. Moreover, he also didn¡¯t feel that she had the ability to catch these small animals.

    However, if she made a request, it¡¯s also not like he wouldn¡¯t make a move.

    Thinking about how, in a moment, he would be able to taste the food she personally cooked and prepared food, Nalan Ye suddenly found himself looking forward to it with expectations. His previous low spirits from Luo Qing Luan and Nangong Qing going out to eat together also vanished like smoke into thin air.

    After waiting for quite some time, Nalan Ye still hadn¡¯t received Luo Qing Luan¡¯s request, so he became even more curious. What in the world was this girl doing? She still needed to make him satisfied, that was a little problematic. She couldn¡¯t just randomly make do by finding some wild fruits to give him.

    After waiting again for some time, Luo Qing Luan still had not returned. Nalan Ye became a bit impatient.

    He also didn¡¯t deliberately want to make things hard on her. As long as she casually made something, he would also take the chance to go with the flow and give his consent. But why hadn¡¯t she come out in such a long time? What in the world was she doing? If she wanted to find something edible, as long as she opened her mouth to ask him, he could easily catch a few pheasants, or shoot down a few wild birds, these are not difficult to do. Or else, within this river, there would definitely be fish. What was she doing, ignoring what¡¯s close by and looking far away instead? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he could see through the small cracks between the trees and had always been able to see that white silhouette moving back and forth, Nalan Ye probably would¡¯ve suspected that she took advantage of the situation to escape.

    Just when he could no longer bear it and wanted to yell out, Luo Qing Luan finally came back.

    ¡°You left for so long. What were you looking for?¡± Seeing that she came back in such a leisurely manner, without a speck of dirt on her body, without even stepping on some dead leaves, Nalan Ye couldn¡¯t understand what food ingredient she was looking for.

    ¡°Don¡¯t come over. Wait until I finish making it a call you.¡± Luo Qing Luan turned to the river bank and walked straight there. As she walked, she even added, ¡°To avoid you getting disgusted upon seeing it and then have trouble eating.¡±

    Nalan Ye became even more curious. Luo Qing Luan clearly came back empty handed. What in carnation was she making for him to eat?

    No matter. In any case, he¡¯ll just wait. She couldn¡¯t have really just gather some leaves and wild fruits, right?

    In the darkness, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s movements were skilled and fast.

    Very quickly, a ball of fire blazed. Nalan Ye relaxed. It seemed that this girl even brought some matchsticks* along with her, so the food must be something to be cooked, not wild fruits.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s rear figure blocked his view, so he couldn¡¯t see what she was making. Even though she didn¡¯t make large movements, very quickly the sound of a cooking fire could be heard. Even though they were separated by seven or eight meters, Nalan Ye very quickly smelled a faintly sweet yet savory fragrance.

    (*TN: Chinese matchsticks were created over a thousand years ago using pine wood sticks dipped in sulfur.)

    Sensing that it¡¯s not bad, he started to look forward to it.

    A girl with such an eye for quality, what kind of delicacy would she make for him to taste in the end?

    After patiently waiting for about the amount of time it took to drink a cup of tea, Luo Qing Luan apparently finished cooking and called him over. ¡°Alright. Come and taste it now.¡±

    Her sweet-sounding voice was similar to a pearl falling into a jade plate. Nalan Ye smelled a trace of an aroma of meat in the air. Unexpectedly, he also felt a bit hungry. He sauntered over and stood behind her while asking, ¡°What did you make?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan extended her hand. He only saw a branch in her hand. On the branch was a slender strip of delicate looking meat. It looked luscious and translucent, just like a prawn. It was roasted over a fire until it emitted a trace of fat and also a savory aroma. Nalan Ye received it and sniffed it. Immediately, the aroma assailed his nostrils and stirred his appetite big time.

    What a special smell, should not be bad?

    Probingly taking a nip, Nalan Ye immediately felt the tender and slippery, fresh and delicious taste. Even though it had a salty smell with a rather sour and sweet taste that he wasn¡¯t ordinarily accustomed to eating, this crispy strip of meat was fresh, delicate and tasty, containing a flavor with surprisingly stood out from the masses!

    This strip of meat was merely as long as two fingers and wasn¡¯t even enough to fit the spaces between his teeth.* Nalan Ye finished it in an instant. Not only did he want more, a pang of hunger even attacked him. He asked, ¡°Just this little bit? No more?¡±

    (*TN: ¡®Not enough to fit the spaces between teeth¡¯ is a common Chinese expression which meant that the quantity of food is too little.)

    ¡°How¡¯s the taste? Is your lordship the Prince of Chu satisfied?¡± Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t reply, but asked him instead. ¡°If you¡¯re satisfied, there¡¯s naturally more. If you¡¯re not satisfied, then you don¡¯t have to eat any more.¡±

    Unable to help it, he laughed. This bad girl. She obviously wanted him to say that he¡¯s pleased. Nalan Ye also didn¡¯t plan on making an issue out of it. With delicious food before him, let¡¯s eat before speaking. He replied, ¡°Mn, still edible, just that there¡¯s not much of it.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re satisfied, then has Your Lordship also agreed to help me. Help me look into my mother¡¯s cause of death?¡± Luo Qing Luan questioned carefully.

    Pausing slightly, Nalan Ye was still able to hold his temper and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t go as far as to deceive you. Since you made food which I¡¯m satisfied with, I¡¯ll just agree, that¡¯s all.¡±

    At long last, having obtained the answer she was satisfied with, Luo Qing Luan finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Your Lordship Prince of Chu. There¡¯s still more here that I¡¯ve prepared for you. Please enjoy them well.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she passed a few more branches over, but with one look, Nalan Ye¡¯s expression changed greatly. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan answered smilingly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you ate just now?¡±

    As she spoke, she placed the branch under her nose and smelled it. She breathed in deeply and said, ¡°Mm hm, not bad. Barbecued centipede is indeed a delicious delicacy. These haven¡¯t been skinned. I don¡¯t know whether the Prince of Chu will still be able to swallow it down?¡±

 Chapter 60.1 - Fallacious Argument

    Watching the darkish colored big centipede roasting above the wood fire, with countless numbers of tentacles, appearing sinister, Nalan Ye suddenly felt like he wanted to vomit. Just now, he even thought that he was eating some incomparably delicious food and didn¡¯t expect it to surprisingly be these disgusting bugs. Moreover, he even already swallowed it down!

    ¡°Luo Qing Luan!¡±

    Nalan Ye fiercely squeezed out one cold word at a time from between the gaps of his teeth. ¡°You dare to nauseate this prince like that? You want to die?¡±

    He truly had the thought of grabbing this girl towards him again and give her a good beating on her behind.

    No one had ever dared to play such tricks on him before. She was practically playing with him in the palm of her hands! From the start, she clearly wanted to mess with him, yet assumed the appearance of a cute, lovable girl. He even thought that she genuinely wanted his promise and was properly making a culinary delicacy for him. He didn¡¯t expect that she was basically harboring evil designs!

    Luo Qing Luan nearly died laughing.

    Wasn¡¯t this loathsome man quite ferocious? Why was he so easily defeated this time? Very likely, he currently wanted to throw up, yet wasn¡¯t able to, right? Ah ha ha ha¡­¡­she really wanted to laugh. How¡¯s the taste of getting sorted out by her?

    Although she felt quite delighted, she didn¡¯t reveal the least bit on her face. Instead, she casted a disdainful glance at Nalan Ye as her lips opened slightly. ¡°Turns out Your Lordship is someone who fails to understand a person¡¯s kindness? You¡¯ve really wasted my good intentions.¡±

    ¡°This is a desolate area outside of the city, yet you insist on making things difficult for me, asking me to make gourmet food for you to eat. I racked my brains to come up with this dish, braving dangers and risking my life before I could find these few sky dragons. Without any salt or oil to cook with, I could only use some wild fruits for seasoning. In order to have you not misunderstand, I even especially gave you one with the shell ready peeled off, so that you could enjoy the tender meat inside. Does Your Lordship really think that I¡¯m bored with nothing to do and exists just to disgust you?¡±

    Half speaking truth and half lying, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expression was slightly cold, an opposite to her previous helplessness. She looked at Nalan Ye coldly, her eyes entirely filled with disappointment and regret. ¡°I even truly thought that Your Lordship feared nothing in heaven or earth. But I didn¡¯t expect that you surprisingly only looked at the outer appearance of such a delicious delicacy and failed to appreciate it. Heh heh. Take it as me overestimating you, then!¡±

    A series of resentment and disdain reverberated in the dim light of night. Nalan Ye heard her speaking serenely, but how could he not discern the indignance within those words? This bad girl, it¡¯s obvious she was messing with him, yet she even went as far sounding so dignified and righteous?

    With a cold laugh, Nalan Ye answered. ¡°You claimed that you cooked this food with meticulous care. Then how about you eat one while I look on? Even calling it a sky dragon? This clearly is a centipede, one of the five most poisonous animals in the world. Did you think that merely changing its name will change this fact? If something were to happen to me from eating it, then you should pay with your life¡­¡­¡±

    Before he even finished speaking, Nalan Ye froze in place.

    He stared blankly as he watched Luo Qing Luan surprisingly truly take the centipede in her hand and ate it.

    Her lips opened then closed. Her pearly white teeth nibbled at the insect on the branch while tearing at it lightly. After that, she chewed it thoroughly. He couldn¡¯t perceive the least bit of disgust from her expression. She ate it so slowly, as if it was a supremely delicious delicacy. Moreover, she didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest in finishing the chunk in her mouth. Very quickly, she finished eating the remaining half.

    ¡°The taste is not bad. Even though there¡¯s no salt, this kind of sour and sweet taste also has a different kind of flavor.¡± After speaking softly, Luo Qing Luan lifted her eyes to look at Nalan Ye, with disdain reflected in them. ¡°I ate it, now what? Is there something else that Your Lordship want to say? Do you want to wait and see whether I will be poisoned to death?¡±

    Genuinely stunned in place, Nalan Ye was incomparably shocked.

    He truly never thought that Luo Qing Luan actually would eat this kind thing!

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Eyebrows furrowed, he said in a deep voice. ¡°In order to obtain my promise, you actually didn¡¯t hesitate to do this?¡±

    He revised his view of Luo Qing Luan again. With regards to her previous claims about why she hid herself, he also started believing in them more. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of obtaining his promise to help her find out her mother¡¯s cause of death, why would the grand noble daughter of the General¡¯s Mansion need to eat this kind of disgusting thing to prove herself to him?

    It would seem that not only was she intelligent and forbearing, she was also ruthless towards herself. This kind of person, even though she¡¯s a girl, once she matured, she would make people amazed.

    He even thought that he was already well-rounded enough, who would¡¯ve imagined¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Luan laughed lightly as she shook her head. ¡°I say, Your Lordship, you really overestimated yourself, haven¡¯t you? If I were not willing, do you think that I would disgust myself by eating this kind of inedible thing?¡±

    Taking a glance at the remaining two branches in her hand. These were the four sky dragons that she spent almost an hour of time to find with difficulty. It¡¯s too bad that the seasoning wasn¡¯t complete this time. These several finest things had truly been wasted. The sky dragons in this forest were both big and fat. If she could change to another location, she guaranteed that she could make a dish which was a hundred times more delicious.

    ¡°Sky dragon can also be called a centipede, and a centipede is truly one of the five most poisonous animals there is. However, Your Lordship is obviously ignorant and inexperienced. A sky dragon isn¡¯t merely a poisonous insect. It¡¯s actually also a very good herbal medicine ingredient.¡±

    Totally unlike most sheltered noble ladies in general, Luo Qing Luan wasn¡¯t scared in the least. Instead, she spoke frankly with assurance, as if she was very familiar with the matter. ¡°Not only is it able to clear inflammation and relieve pain, it can attack poison and suppress muscle spasm. Moreover, as for children¡¯s seizures, hemiplegia, and skin ulcers, its medicinal effect is also quite good. If you don¡¯t believe me, Your Lordship can also visit an herbal medicine shop yourself to ask. You¡¯ll find out that I haven¡¯t lied to you.¡±

    Having known earlier that Luo Qing Luan had quite a gift of the gab, Nalan Ye had a taste of her eloquence again.

 Chapter 60.2 - Fallacious Argument

    He indeed knew that centipedes could be used medicinally, but what happened just now was so sudden that it was normal for him to feel disgusted. Yet Luo Qing Luan also ate one herself. This proved that what she said wasn¡¯t lying. From the way she ate, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of disgust revealed. On the contrary, she ate with keen interest and pleasure, so he understood that everything she said was true.

    Was it possible that he couldn¡¯t even compare to a little girl? Would he actually be afraid of these things?

    Unconsciously, the anger in Nalan Ye¡¯s heart faded away. In its place was an unlimited amount of curiosity. No matter whether it was regarding Luo Qing Luan¡¯s courage, or her experience, or her knowledge with respect to medicine, he was extraordinarily surprised. His interest was aroused more intensely than ever.

    He had been thinking that he already understood her, but he didn¡¯t expect that each time he met her, she was able to bring him a new experience and feeling. How could he not involuntarily be fascinated by this kind of young lady?

    A smiling expression subconsciously exposing itself by the side of his lips, the coldness and strictness on Nalan Ye¡¯s face could no longer be maintained. He spoke with a gentle smile. ¡°You, girl, why are you so full of fallacious arguments? So I still failed to live up to your good intentions, right?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan pouted her lips and rolled her eyes towards him while responding, ¡°Is it possible that¡¯s not the case? ¡±

    She looked up at the sky as if she truly had no alternative but to think so and sighed exaggeratedly. ¡°Sigh, some people have not experienced much, but still insist on being opinionated. Such rare delicacies which other people don¡¯t have a chance to taste in their lifetime, even if they wanted to, was eaten by someone who even accused me of messing with him. Tell me¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Nalan Ye, she continued teasingly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of man as gutless as a mouse. Moreover, he even has the heart of a narrow-minded person?¡±

    She actually spoke of him this way?

    But not only was Nalan Ye not angered, he even laughed. ¡°This girl, what a glib tongue you have. I already agreed to help you, so I naturally wouldn¡¯t go back on my promise. You even say that I¡¯m narrow-minded. Do you really think that I¡¯ll revoke my commitment?¡±

    ¡°If you want to revoke it then revoke it. Worse comes to worse, Your Lordship will just become a vile character not just in name but in person, too, right?¡± Luo Qing Luan appeared totally indifferent and even wrinkled her nose at him.

    ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t bother to bicker with a little girl. It¡¯s beneath my dignity.¡± As Nalan Ye spoke, he looked at the last two branches in her hand, then raised his lips. ¡°There are two left of your delicacies. What, are you going to eat them yourself, or throw them away?¡±

    After speaking for such a long time, Luo Qing Luan finally remembered that she hadn¡¯t finished eating the delicious food which she made with difficulty. She immediately replied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t throw away something I painstakingly made. You don¡¯t appreciate delicacies, but I won¡¯t squander them.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she started to use her fingers and carefully tore apart the burnt and black outer shell. Very quickly, the delicate meat inside was exposed. Feeling that it¡¯d turned somewhat cold, Luo Qing Luan sat by the side of the fire and heated it once more. Then, she even used the few remaining wild fruits to squeeze out their juice onto the meat. After that, she then ate it with pleasure.

    ¡°Is it really delicious?¡± Nalan Ye watched with a bit of puzzlement.

    ¡°you already ate it just now, yet you still ask me?¡± Luo Qing Luan just rolled her eyes at him.

    With a frown, Nalan Ye started to recall the flavor from before. When he took the first bite, he didn¡¯t know it was an insect and felt that the taste was really pretty good, quite fresh and special. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked for more. But when he discovered what he was eating, his previous good impression and expectation immediately became disgust. How could he still want to eat?

    But Luo Qing Luan questioned him again. After careful consideration, Nalan Ye had to admit that if he ignored his own psychological hurdle, this sky dragon¡¯s meat¡¯s flavor was indeed not bad.

    ¡°Some people are just groundlessly choosy. When they were unaware, they ate with relish and even felt that there wasn¡¯t enough, yet once they saw the outside appearance, they immediately changed. Your Lordship, you¡¯re ignorant and inexperienced, I don¡¯t blame you. Back in those days, when my master made this dish for me to eat, the sight was even more frightening than tonight. If you were to see it, I¡¯m afraid you would have nightmares.¡±

    She really looked down on him!

    With lightning speed, Nalan Ye seized the last centipede that she was going to put in her mouth and said, ¡°Then tell me, how frightening was it?¡±

    As if she deliberately wanted to scare him, Luo Qing Luan answered in deadly earnest. ¡°It was winter at that time. Master and I were on a snowy mountain. He shot down a pheasant then buried its bloody carcass in the snowy ground. Those sky dragons smelled the blood and came. You won¡¯t believe that there were no less than several tens of sky dragons which attached themselves on the fowl¡¯s body. Each of them were as long as a foot, but Master¡¯s skill was better than mine. Each strip of de-shelled sky dragon meat was delicate, sparkling and translucent, much more succulent, tender, and tasty than shrimp or crab. Coupled with that pepper, salt, and chili and that flavor¡­¡­¡±

    Deliberately smacking her lips and licking her tongue, she appeared to be totally focusing on the flavor. Watching, Nalan Ye felt as if it happened to him.

    It¡¯s already out in the open, she wasn¡¯t messing with him at all. This insect¡¯s flavor was indeed not bad. If the shell was removed and seasoning was added meticulously, he felt that it truly was even more delicious than the royal meals prepared by the imperial kitchen.

    As if he was reflecting again upon the flavor from before, Nalan Ye thought no more of it and threw the last sky dragon into his mouth. Originally, he merely bit down probingly, but that special crispness immediately made his misgivings vanish, following which he felt the soft and tender taste, which made him finish it without the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°Mn, with your explanation, I actually am also able to accept it.¡± With the psychological barrier eliminated, Nalan Ye even had the notion of eating more. Mn, if time wasn¡¯t wasted just now. If the seasoning was more complete, very likely, even eating a hundred more wouldn¡¯t be enough for him.

    With regards to Nalan Ye having accepted it so quickly, Luo Qing Luan was somewhat amazed, but after some thought, she also didn¡¯t feel it was strange.

    This dish was made directly by her. Aside from its external appearance, the flavor was absolutely first-rate. It was too normal for big man like him able to overcome his dread and eat it.

    What Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t anticipate was that Nalan Ye actually had her go and make some more. But she wasn¡¯t willing!

    She¡¯d already obtained his promise. What was she exhausting herself to be his cook for?

    She just casually said that there¡¯s no seasoning. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t able to catch any more. Luo Qing Luan had Nalan Ye quickly send her home. She really didn¡¯t want to stay out the whole night.

 Chapter 61.1 - One After Another Suspicious Point From That Time

    Quickly sending Luo Qing Luan back to her little courtyard, Nalan Ye¡¯s dark robe fluttered as he stood on the rooftop while a strand of his voice was directed into her ear.

    ¡°Tonight, I feel extremely pleased. I hope that Miss Luo will prepare a few more delicacies next time, so that I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to your request in vain.¡±

    With a flutter of his sleeves, in a blink, his figure had already disappeared before her.

    ¡°Humph, finally left.¡± Frowning, at this very moment, Luo Qing Luan finally genuinely relaxed.

    Being together with this man was very tiring. Not only did she have to be extremely mindful of whether he would mount a sneak attack, she even had to consider all kinds of things, not allowing him to see through her lies. She¡¯d interacted with him but for a few hours, yet it felt as if she¡¯d performed a hug surgical operation, both mentally and physically exhausted.

    However, in the end, there was also good news. Since Nalan Ye agreed to her request, then it wouldn¡¯t be so impossible to find her mother¡¯s cause of death.

    Having relaxed, Luo Qing Luan slept deeply, a dreamless night.

    ¡­¡­

    During the coming days, she was the same as before. Sometimes, she¡¯d slip away to see how Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s business was going. Sometimes, she brought Dai Yue to go eat out again. Sometimes, she also brought a new book she wrote to give to Boss Li, then wait for the first round of crazed sales.

    Within a month, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s savings of more than ten thousand taels very quickly became more than twenty thousand taels of silver.

    With a stable source of income, she increasingly spared more attention to Wang Xue Ru. Not only did she inquire into her past, she also looked into the people by her side such as servants and maids, etc. She also thought of all kinds of ways to make indirect inquiries of Luo Cheng. She wanted to find out as much as possible about things related to her mother.

    Even though Luo Cheng didn¡¯t like Luo Qing Luan much at all, he thought about how this daughter of his might very possibly become the crown prince consort soon, especially after the empress sent someone to notify them that she will personally visit the general¡¯s mansion next month. He gradually changed the way he looked at this second daughter of his.

    ¡°Qing Luan, your mother already passed away for so many years now, so don¡¯t keep asking. You should properly get your zither music ready, understand?¡± Within the pavilion in the garden, Luo Cheng advised in a deep voice with hands behind his back. ¡°Since Her Highness the Empress likes you and the crown prince also seems to care for you, you should grasp this opportunity firmly, understand? If you can be wed to the crown prince, then it¡¯s much better than being wed to Fifth Prince.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t feel anything regarding Luo Cheng¡¯s change of attitude. ¡°Father, I understand. Since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I¡¯ll return to my room and play the zither.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Cheng¡¯s anger was in a knot.

    Ignoring the angry Luo Cheng entirely, Luo Qing Luan very quickly returned to her room.

    She wasn¡¯t able to gain much information about her mother from him, but she wasn¡¯t anxious at all. It¡¯s been so long, it could be assumed that Nalan Ye probably should¡¯ve discovered something on his end. As a grand prince, capable people under him, various ministers and all other kinds of connections were not sources that she could compare to. She should find a chance to talk to him. Perhaps she¡¯d then be able to obtain some clues.

    Just as she was thinking about this, Dai Yue came in carrying tea. She smiled when she saw her. ¡°My Lady, the Master just sent someone to bring this here. He said it¡¯s for you to see if this tea can be used to serve Her Highness the Empress when she comes to visit next month.¡±

    After putting down the items in her hand, she became curious and blinked as the asked. ¡°My Lady, do you think Her Highness will really come? Is she especially noble and beautiful?¡±

    ¡°What, Dai Yue, are you very curious?¡± Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing.

    ¡°But that¡¯s Her Highness the Empress, the mother of a country!¡± Dai Yue displayed an expression of exaggerated admiration. ¡°My Lady, has Her Highness really taken a fancy to you and want you to become the crown prince consort? Will His Highness the Crown Prince also come at that time?¡±

    Of course Luo Qing Luan was well aware of the reason why the empress wanted to visit her. This originally was something that she planned meticulously, but her goal wasn¡¯t to become crown prince consort. On the contrary, it¡¯s for the sake of changing the empress¡¯ attitude, and redirect her attention towards another direction.

    But this affair is still early. She also didn¡¯t want to go practice some zither.

    She was getting ready to find a reason to look for Nalan Ye, when her wet nurse, Nanny Song, came all of a sudden.

    ¡°Wet Nurse, are you looking for me for some reason?¡± Luo Qing Luan promptly had her sit down.

    Even though Nanny Song was only considered a servant in the General¡¯s Mansion, in her heart, besides Dai Yue, Nanny Song was the only other person who was good to her. Nanny Song was getting on in age, so Luo Qing Luan was even considering whether she should give the elder money to retire and nurse her health at some point.

    Today¡¯s Nanny Song looked a bit abnormal. Even though its broad daylight, she was glancing furtively outside and hiding here and there. She looked all over the place, as if afraid that someone will see her. When she entered their house and sat down, she then hemmed and hawed like she did in the past. Even when Luo Qing Luan asked her what¡¯s going on, she didn¡¯t know what to say, muttering something vaguely.

    Eyebrows slightly knitted, Luo Qing Luan was a little worried. Her wet nurse wasn¡¯t usually like this. Something must have happened. She had Dai Yue go outside and stand guard, not allowing anyone to come in. After that, she asked sternly, ¡°Wet Nurse, only you and I are here now. Tell me what happened. No matter what happened, I will help you.¡±

    Nanny Song was moved when hearing this, her mistress was still worried about her at this time, instead of about herself. No matter what, she¡¯ll disclose everything today.

    ¡°My Lady, I¡¯ve watched you grow up for so many years. You¡¯re like my own child to me.¡± Nanny Song pulled Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hand, voice somewhat choking, ¡°If the Madam is here and see how beautiful and clever you¡¯ve become, she will surely be gratified.¡±

    Seeming to have sensed something, Luo Qing Luan nodded. ¡°I know, even though Mother has passed away, I will still be well. Wet Nurse don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°How can I not worry¡­¡­¡± Nanny Song appeared anxious, grabbing Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°My Lady, you don¡¯t know. Ever since she heard Her Highness is coming, the side madam, she¡­¡­she¡¯s very unhappy.¡±

 Chapter 61.2 - One After Another Suspicious Point

    Naturally understanding why Wang Xue Ru wouldn¡¯t be happy, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t particularly care and consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. If Father¡¯s Concubine causes trouble for you, just tell me and everything will be fine. I will help you.¡±

    ¡°No. That¡¯s not it.¡±

    Seeing that Luo Qing Luan still didn¡¯t understand what she¡¯s trying to say, Nanny Song anxiously spilled the beans. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the side madam, that she will harm you!¡±

    Her gaze turning chilly, Luo Qing Luan responded. ¡°Wet Nurse, what have you heard?¡±

    Originally coming with the intention of warning Luo Qing Luan, Nanny Song immediately answered. ¡°My Lady, you don¡¯t know, the girl in the kitchen, Juan¡¯Er, is a bit close to me. Normally, she treats me pretty well. She accidentally told me that the side madam wanted¡­¡­wanted her to poison your food!¡±

    And here she thought that it was some great scheme. Turned out that it¡¯s poison!

    Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t hold back her smile. ¡°Wet Nurse, what are you worried about. Others may not know, but don¡¯t tell me that you still don¡¯t know of my ability? Don¡¯t mention some poisoned food. Even if Father¡¯s Concubine bought all of the poison in the capital, she can forget about succeeding.¡±

    Wang Xue Ru was but an ordinary woman. At most, she could buy some crane¡¯s red crown, arsenic powder, or whatnot. Even if she was able to find some rarely seen drugs, how could someone who had received training from the Ghost Doctor not be able to tell.

    However, after thinking about this, she still consoled Nanny Song. ¡°Wet Nurse shouldn¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. If Father¡¯s Concubine want to harm me, then I¡¯ll just happen to find evidence to have Father drive her away. This woman is so malicious, it¡¯s better that Father stop her. That can also be considered taking revenge for my mother.¡±

    This was also something that Luo Qing Luan only found out later on. During that time, before Luo Cheng married her mother, he already took in this concubine, Wang Xue Ru. It¡¯s just that her status at that time was but a concubine. Later on, her mother died, then Wang Xue Ru rose to the position of side madam.

    If it were not for this,why would a distinguished noble daughter like her be born after Luo Qing Shuang and become her younger sister!

    The primary wife had not given birth, yet as a concubine, Wang Xue Ru already gave birth to a daughter. One could well imagine her methods.

    After grinding her teeth a few times, Nanny Song finally spit it out. ¡°My Lady, I came today also for the sake of telling you an even more important matter.¡± After composing herself, he lowered her voice and said solemnly. ¡°I suspect that the madam passing away from difficult labor was also something that the side madam caused.¡±

    Even though she also suspected this early on, hearing Nanny Song personally say it still made Luo Qing Luan startled. ¡°Wet Nurse, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t personally see it, recalling what happened at the time and also what happened afterwards, I truly feel that what killed the madam was the side madam.¡±

    Very quickly, Nanny Song described the circumstances from that time all the way through.

    Even if fifteen years had already passed, when Luo Qing Luan listened, she still felt it to be as hair raising as before. Once she thought of how that woman gave up her own life to give birth to her, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble from head to foot. If it wasn¡¯t for her mother¡¯s effort and perseverance, she¡¯s afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have existed, and her mother wouldn¡¯t have died.

    ¡°At the time, I was serving the madam all along. Clearly, her health was just fine up until a few days before her due date. Her Highness the Empress even especially had the imperial physician help examine the madam. He said that there¡¯s still half a month before she will give birth, but in merely three days, Madam felt the fetus move. Moreover, the circumstances were really too coincidental. The master already found a midwife early on, but Madam suddenly wanted to give birth. When we went to find that midwife, she unexpectedly already returned to visit her village.¡±

    Nanny Song spoke both anxiously and sadly, as keyed up as if the events were happening again. ¡°Afterwards, we were truly at a loss for what to do. The master started to go to seek the imperial physician when at that moment, the side madam said instead that she could find midwife who helped her give birth. The master immediately had her send someone to invite¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luan immediately spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s a problem with that midwife.¡±

    ¡°When the madam was giving birth, that was already equivalent to passing the gates of hell. If there was someone who played tricks, then that absolutely would become misfortune with no chance of fortune. If the matter was truly caused by Wang Xue Ru, then most likely, she made many preparations before her mother gave birth, only waiting until the time was right before striking.

    Nanny Song continued to speak. ¡°Afterwards, I saw the midwife came, so I quickly went to help. Subsequently, Madam gave birth to you with difficulty. The master had just held you when Madam just¡­¡­just¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°My mother just what?¡± She already knew of her mother¡¯s tragic demise, but no one had ever told her exactly how her mother passed away. Luo Qing Luan grabbed Nanny Song¡¯s hand tightly and said impatiently, ¡°Did she eat something Wang Xue Ru give her, then died?¡±

    Nanny Song shook her head. ¡°No. Madam was weak after birth and had no strength left. She couldn¡¯t even speak. I had just brought some soup over in order to steady her breath, but in the end¡­¡­Madam suddenly hemorrhaged.¡±

    As if what happened fifteen years ago was happening again at present, Nanny Song covered her face and painfully continued. ¡°Madam bled incessantly. After that, a physician came and said that it¡¯s because the fetus wasn¡¯t in the right position, yet Madam forced herself to give birth. Originally, the master was just fine, but the physician said that Madam wouldn¡¯t have died if she didn¡¯t insist on having you, so one of the reasons the master didn¡¯t like you later on was because of this.¡±

    Her heart incomparably heavy, Luo Qing Luan finally knew roughly what happened at that time. But to find out whether her mother¡¯s death was caused by Wang Xue Ru, there were still many facts that she needed to clarify.

    For example, did that midwife take any improper action. Also that physician. Did he have anything to do with Wang Xue Ru. Why would he say those things.

    She must investigate everything until the truth came to light.

 Chapter 62.1 - The Clues Which Were Suddenly Discovered

    Currently, the most important matter was to look into the midwife who helped her mother deliver and that physician. If the two of them were still alive, then that¡¯s best. Luo Qing Luan swore that no matter how hard their mouths were, she¡¯d still have a way to pry them open.

    Using what Nanny Song knew as the starting point, Luo Qing Luan was very disappointed to discover that the midwife already died.

    Even though she already anticipated this earlier on, when she learned this news, she still couldn¡¯t help but clenched her hands into fists.

    No matter whether this midwife died naturally of old age, or if she was put to death by someone under Wang Xue Ru, Luo Qing Luan would still be unable to find any clues from the former¡¯s body. As for the physician with the last name Zhang, he was similarly a senior over fifty years old. She heard that he moved away from the capital over five years ago and returned to his native county of Fengyang to retire.

    After spending over a thousand taels of silver to ask for information, that was the outcome. Luo Qing Luan was very disappointed, but she wasn¡¯t discouraged at all. Since there was news, she would investigate to the very end. She already sent someone to inform Nalan Ye. Since he already agreed to help her, he would not delay in sending someone to travel over five hundred kilometers towards Fengyang county to find the truth. She wanted to know whether this Physician Zhang was still alive or dead!

    At the same time that Luo Qing Luan was looking for information, Wang Xue Ru, who already had people keep tabs on Luo Qing Luan, naturally also perceptively received news.

    ¡°What. That loathsome girl is actually looking into the matter from that year?¡±

    Unable to hold back from smashing the teacup in her hand, Wang Xue Ru¡¯s lovely face immediately turned malevolent, gnashing her teeth. ¡°How did she know?¡±

    It had already been so many years. She¡¯d always hid everything so well. No one within the entire General¡¯s Mansion suspected her in any way whatsoever. All of Madam¡¯s previous servants and maids had already been disposed of by her, but she didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, Luo Qing Luan would actually start to look into this matter. Could it be that Luo Qing Luan suspected her mother to be killed by her?

    The thing done at the time was extremely well hidden. Besides a few trusted aides, no one else knew.

    Wang Xue Ru looked at Ziyu in front of her chillingly. ¡°Have you said anything that you shouldn¡¯t have said?¡±

    Ziyu quickly kneeled down with a plop. ¡°Spare me, Side Madam. Even if this servant had nerves of steel, I still wouldn¡¯t dare to betray you!¡±

    ¡°I also presume that you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Fiercely slapping the soft recliner, Wang Xue Ru ordered. ¡°Send someone to follow that loathsome girl. No matter where she goes, who she meets, inform me without delay. If there¡¯s any mistake, don¡¯t blame me for ignoring compassion!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Side Madam!¡± Ziyu quickly obeyed.

    Just as she was about to send her away, Wang Xue Ru thought of something and immediately held her back. ¡°Wait.¡±

    This matter was of great importance, she couldn¡¯t help but be a bit more careful.

    What happened at that time absolutely could not be found out. Otherwise, not only her, even her daughter, who already became Fifth Prince¡¯s side consort, would be implicated. Once she thought of this, a murderous light flashed through her eyes and she said darkly and coldly, ¡°Go find the butler.¡±

    It seemed she¡¯d need to make use of this kind of method. Otherwise, she¡¯s afraid the efforts she¡¯d put in for so many years would be ruined at the final stretch.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later, Luo Qing Luan still did not receive any news from Nalan Ye.

    Even though she was a bit anxious, she also knew things couldn¡¯t be rushed. The distance between the capital and Fengyang County was over five hundred kilometers. Even if a horse travelled at full speed, it would need two to three days to make the trip. Moreover, she didn¡¯t believe that Nalan Ye would truly take her matter to be a priority. It was already good enough that he agreed to help, but to hope that he¡¯d take it seriously?

    ¡°My Lady¡­¡­¡± Just as she felt somewhat gloomy, Dai Yue came in, appearing to be very pleasantly surprised. ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince sent someone here to invite you to attend an opera at his mansion. He also sent a lot of presents. You should quickly go see.¡±

    Why¡¯s Nangong Qing coming again? Luo Qing Luan was a bit gloomy and didn¡¯t want to go see him at all.

    She currently only wanted to find out the truth of her mother¡¯s matter, but during this recent month, Nangong Qing had always been looking for her. Thinking about his identity and in addition, Nangong Qing was indeed refined and courteous, she also felt that it was improper for her to reject him too severely, so she visited him once. She didn¡¯t expect that he actually misunderstood and became even more eagerly attentive.

    Since she didn¡¯t like him, it would appear that she should still reject him in a more straightforward manner!

    Seeing as Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t speak, Dai Yue smiled happily. ¡°My Lady, what is it? Are you so happy that you¡¯re blanking out?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan shook her head. This girl was too simple and didn¡¯t understand anything. She wouldn¡¯t understand even if it was explained. She replied emotionlessly. ¡°Nothing. Is the messenger from the crown prince¡¯s mansion still here? If he left¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Still here, still here!¡± Dai Yue thought that Luo Qing Luan agreed, so she answered excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll have him wait. I¡¯ll immediately pass on your reply to him. You want to accept the invitation, right? The master is receiving him out front!¡±

    Speechless for a time, Luo Qing Luan also didn¡¯t know whether she should knock on Dai Yue¡¯s skull to wake her up, and tell her that she didn¡¯t like the crown prince. After thinking some more, she figured it¡¯s better to just drop the subject. Even if Dai Yue understood, Luo Cheng would still have her go meet Nangong Qing.

    In Luo Cheng¡¯s mind, the only use for this daughter of his was to strengthen his position and honor. As for the affection between a father and a daughter, it already vanished like smoke when her mother passed away.

    After changing, she arrived at the anteroom. Sure enough, Luo Cheng was speaking with a middle aged man who looked like a butler. Once he saw her, he immediately smiled. ¡°Qing Luan, look, His Highness the Crown Prince is truly considerate. Recently, a well known musical theatrical troupe arrived. This was Her Highness the Empress¡­¡­oh, should be the previous empress, they were her favorite theatrical group among the common people. His Highness the Crown Prince especially sent someone to come welcome you to go over there and see an opera. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

 Chapter 62.2 - Clues Which Were Suddenly Discovered

    Happy? She even felt bored senseless!

    What theatrical troupe or what not. Did he think that she was one of those sheltered noble women who never left the house nor ever took two steps beyond their own rooms, who had nothing to do but admire flowers and listen to music, and for whom only during special events would they play games such as recite poetry and strum the zither?

    Luo Qing Luan replied unenthusiastically, ¡°Father, I¡¯m a bit tired. I don¡¯t want¡­¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when that butler immediately responded. ¡°Is Miss Luo feeling unwell? How about I return to His Highness¡¯ mansion and invite an imperial physician to come check your health?¡±

    With a twitch of her eyelid, Luo Qing Luan promptly answered. ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need.¡±

    Frowning, Luo Cheng got up and spoke. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, then quickly go. His Highness the Crown Prince is still waiting for you. Don¡¯t disappoint His Highness¡¯ good intention. Enjoy yourself a bit longer before coming home.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t want to go out at all, it¡¯s still better than staying at home and seeing this profiteering face of Luo Cheng¡¯s. Luo Qing Luan brought Dai Yue and left with that butler. A luxurious carriage was stopped at the front door. Its walls were decorated with countless complex ornamental designs as well as a symbol belonging to the imperial household. Some people stood in the distance to look. When they saw Luo Qing Luan come out, each and every one of them pointed with quite a bit of envy and jealousy.

    After getting on the carriage, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s interest came to an end with Dai Yue not being aware of her state of mind at all. On the contrary, the latter was quite curious and excited about their impending visit to the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion.visit our L istnovel.com

    ¡°My Lady, how many times have you been there, was it fun? Is it very pretty?¡± Lifting the curtain at the side of the carriage, Dai Yue sized up the street excitedly as she spoke. Hearing the wheels roll on, observing the bustling streets, her little face smiled like a brilliant flower. ¡°I also wonder whether the crown prince¡¯s mansion has good things to eat, or not. Last time, those pastries that you took me to eat were so tasty.¡±

    ¡°You. From what I can see, you¡¯d sell yourself for a little bit of food. Luo Qing Luan looked at her with feigned displeasure. This girl was good in every way, except for her gluttony.

    Dai Yue smiled embarrassingly. ¡°No way, My Lady, I was merely¡­¡­¡±

    While she was speaking, she suddenly stopped and stared at someone before asking, baffled, ¡°Hey! My Lady, isn¡¯t that Nanny Song? Why is she here?¡±

    After hearing Dai Yue¡¯s words, Luo Qing Luan felt that something was fishy. Nanny Song was responsible for her daily meals. Shouldn¡¯t she be at home right now? She promptly leaned over and looked out. Sure enough, she saw Nanny Song walk anxiously, totally rushing while even bumping into someone, as if there¡¯s a pressing matter going on.

    ¡°Something must¡¯ve happened with Wet Nurse. No good. I have to go ask.¡± Saying so, Luo Qing Luan called for a stop.

    ¡°Miss Luo, are you¡­¡­¡±

    Not paying any attention to the butler from the crown prince¡¯s mansion at all, Luo Qing Luan lifted her skirts and jumped down. Raising her voice, she called out, ¡°Wet Nurse!¡±

    Suddenly hearing a familiar voice, Nanny Song first paused, then after she saw that familiar figure in front of her, she immediately became overjoyed and came over. ¡°My Lady, it¡¯s great to see you. I was returning to the mansion to find you.¡±

    Pulling Nanny Song¡¯s hand, Luo Qing Luan asked, ¡°Wet Nurse, you¡¯re in such a rush. Did something happen?¡±

    After looking left and right, Nanny Song carefully lowered her voice and said a few words into Luo Qing Luan¡¯s ears. Once she heard, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but brighten. ¡°What? You saw her niece? You recognized her?¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that Wet Nurse surprisingly came out to look for someone. It seemed she secretly left the mansion. Otherwise, it¡¯s unlikely that even she wasn¡¯t aware of it. And what made her happy was that Wet Nurse surprisingly found the midwife who helped her mother deliver. Her niece was actually living in Qili Village outside of the city. Wet Nurse was rushing back to tell her and didn¡¯t expect to meet her halfway.

    With this news, how could Luo Qing Luan still be in the mood to go visit Nangong Qing?

    She had Dai Yue quickly come down from the carriage and told the the butler to return and tell the crown prince that today, she had an emergency. She¡¯ll personally apologize to him on another day. She also didn¡¯t care how terrified the other person looked as she pulled Nanny Song along and left.

    When they arrived at a relatively quiet place, Luo Qing Luan had Dai Yue return home first, then prepared to ask for news at Qili Village with Nanny Song.

    ¡°My Lady, you and Nanny Song are travelling so far away. What if the master¡­¡­¡±

    Putting a stop to Dai Yue¡¯s worry, Luo Qing Luan replied sternly. ¡°This matter is very important. Dai Yue, you go back and help me settle Father. Don¡¯t let him know where I went. In any case, people from the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion won¡¯t be coming back. As long as you¡¯re careful, Father will only think that I¡¯m with the crown prince. Everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°But My Lady¡­..¡±

    ¡°Alright now. Matters are urgent and I can¡¯t delay. You should go home right away. Remember, if something comes up, help me deal with it for a bit.¡± Without explaining further, Luo Qing Luan had Dai Yue leave.

    It¡¯s merely between seven and nine o¡¯clock in the morning right now. It¡¯s still early. Although they needed to visit Qili Village, as long as they left at once and everything went smoothly, they would be able to return before the sky turns dark. If that really won¡¯t work, worse came to worse, she¡¯ll have Luo Cheng think that the empress had summoned her into the palace. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t know, since she could casually fabricate some reasons.

    Having smoothly left through the northern gate, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t stop to rest and rushed towards Qili Village along with Nanny Song.

    For most women in Western Chu, a distance of over ten kilometers was almost an impossible mission to accomplish, but for Luo Qing Luan, it wasn¡¯t difficult at all. If Nanny Song wasn¡¯t so old and weak and needed to rest several times on the road, they probably would¡¯ve been able to cut down on their travel time even further.

    At about 1-3pm, Luo Qing Luan and Nanny Song finally arrived at Qili Village.

 Chapter 63.1 - Sudden Crisis

    Qili Village was quiet in the afternoon. Huge swaths of farmland could be seen by the road. Lush green wheat, all kinds of vegetables, also farmers busily working on their farms.

    As for a luxuriously dressed young girl like Luo Qing Luan, with a look, they could tell that she was born with a silver spoon. Each and everyone of these farmers forgot about their work and raised their heads and watched her in shock. As if they saw a deity, some people were entranced. An expression of being stunned was exposed on their faces.

    Simply sweeping her eyes a few times indifferently across them, Luo Qing Luan smiled towards the female farm workers they passed, but didn¡¯t speak. She looked at the sparsely scattered, simple and crude, wooden houses with tiled roofs in front of her. Each family of farmers had a little courtyard. Sometimes, the sound of pigs or sheep could be heard inside, along with the sound of children crying. Although they were not well-to-do, they still exuded their own special kind of style.

    She¡¯d never seen a place like this before. Even though Luo Qing Luan found the experience to be novel, she wasn¡¯t in much of a mood to watch. Right now, she was only thinking about that family that Nanny Song talked about. If the midwife¡¯s niece didn¡¯t know about what happened during the birth, perhaps she knew how the midwife died, in which case, Luo Qing Luan would have some calculations.

    ¡°Wet Nurse, where in the world does that Wang Cuihua, who you mentioned, live?¡± As Luo Qing Luan asked, she looked around everywhere.

    ¡°She should be at the east side of the village. When I asked about this before, I was told that there¡¯s a parasol tree in her family¡¯s courtyard. There¡¯s even a bird¡¯s nest in the tree. We should be able to find it.¡± Nanny Song also looked around. She clearly didn¡¯t know the exact location.

    East side, parasol tree, bird¡¯s nest¡­¡­

    After they passed a very high stack of rice crops, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes shone as she pointed straight ahead. ¡°Wet Nurse, look. Is this the place?¡±

    Lifting her skirts, she skipped over. Because she was too anxious, Luo Qing Luan was unsteady for a moment and nearly stumbled. The news also came too suddenly today, Otherwise she would¡¯ve changed into men¡¯s clothing before leaving.

    At this time, she also could care less about these things as she stood in front of the mud wall surrounding the courtyard and looked at the parasol tree with the bird¡¯s nest at its peak.

    ¡°My Lady. This should be the place.¡± Nanny Song spoke up and looked inside the courtyard. There was only a four to five year old little child squatting at the corner, as if looking at ants, or something. In regards to their arrival, that little child didn¡¯t notice at all. His eyes only fixated on the ground, lost in thought.

    ¡°Little Brother, is there anyone at home?¡± Luo Qing Luan spoke a little louder.

    That little child continued to stare at the ground and didn¡¯t even raise his head, as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. Just when she was going to ask again, she saw that child lift his hand and grabbed something from the ground. Surprisingly, he threw it into his mouth. It was unknown whether he ate some bug or some mud.

    Luo Qing Luan was shocked and froze for a period of time before she yelled, ¡°Is anyone there? Is anyone home?¡±

    There was finally a response from someone inside the house, as a female voice arrived to ask who was outside. The sound of her voice became increasingly clearer and in a blink, they saw a peasant woman with rough skin attired in coarse fabric with only a wood pin to keep her hair in place. She walked out of the house and when she saw Luo Qing Luan and Nanny Song, she froze for a moment. After that, her gaze turned towards the little child and her complexion changed as she cried out in fear, ¡°Ah¡ª-This child, how could you eat these random things again? Stand up and go back into the house!¡±

    ¡°Wah¡ª¡ª¡± The child bawled, but his ear was pulled by this woman and he was dragged into the house by force, wailing loudly all the while.

    After a short period of time, the woman came out, complexion not too good, but she still walked to the courtyard door. With a faceful of mistrust, she looked at the Luo Qing Luan duo. ¡°Are you¡­¡­looking for someone?¡±

    ¡°May I ask if this is where Wang Cuihua lives?¡± Nanny Song asked.

    ¡°You are?¡± That woman became even more suspicious. She clearly didn¡¯t know these two people.

    Nanny Song was about to speak when Luo Qing Luan held her back and smiled. ¡°Oh. It¡¯s like this. Our madam previously was looked after by Mama Zhang. She heard that Mama Zhang already passed away and missed her a lot, so she sent us to find her family. She wanted us to deliver a few things to express her kindness. I wonder if you¡¯re Mama Zhang¡¯s niece, Wang Cuihua?¡±

    Once that woman heard this, she immediately beamed with joy and nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. Turns out you know my aunt? Your Madam¡­¡­oh, please come in. Please come in.¡± She promptly opened the door and called for the Luo Qing Luan duo to come in.

    She welcomed them inside her home passionately in a very embarrassed manner. She kept saying that her home is small and can¡¯t compare with those in the city. She even said that Luo Qing Luan is so beautiful, was she the madam¡¯s personal maid.

    Luo Qing Luan deliberately let her misunderstand and just nodded her head. She even took out the banknotes that she was carrying. Once that peasant woman saw that it was actually a hundred taels of silver, she immediately smiled, unable to close her mouth again. She wanted Luo Qing Luan to stay put while she went to heat some water in the kitchen.

    For the sake of the money, that woman was very enthusiastic. No matter what Luo Qing Luan asked, she didn¡¯t conceal anything at all. Not only did she sigh with sorrow that her paternal aunt died early, she even said that her aunt saved her and how poor their family was now and what not. She then enviously fawningly said that Luo Qing Luan was so blessed to be able to serve the madam. It was truly a blessing derived from cultivating for three lifetimes.

    ¡°Mn. Therefore, our madam believes that if it wasn¡¯t for Mama Zhang helping her give birth back then, our family¡¯s young master would very likely have passed away during the difficult birth. Not long ago, she heard that Mama Zhang passed away and was disturbed, so she had us come make a visit.¡± Luo Qing Luan said faintly.

    After she finished speaking, she then took out a banknote worth fifty taels of silver. ¡°From what I can see, your family is not having an easy time. This money is a bit of goodwill from our young master. You should take it.¡±

 Chapter 63.2 - Sudden Crisis

    ¡°Thank you. Your madam and young master are both kind people.¡± Wang Cuihua really couldn¡¯t remember which influential family¡¯s madam her aunt had helped in her lifetime as a midwife. In any case, having someone give money was a good thing. It would be a waste if she didn¡¯t accept it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How did Mama Zhang pass away?¡± Luo Qing Luan finally asked the main question for this trip.

    Wang Cuihua didn¡¯t conceal the truth in the least and straightforwardly said that a few years ago, her aunt died of illness.

    If she died of illness, it would seem that there¡¯s nothing suspicious about her cause of death. She should not have been killed by Wang Xue Ru. She then asked whether Wang Cuihua knew if her aunt had ever helped deliver a baby at the General¡¯s Mansion. Wang Cuihua shook her head quite awkwardly. ¡°This¡­¡­young lady, stories about my aunt¡¯s deliveries are not that great. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll dirty your ears. Moreover, Aunt also very rarely told me about these things.¡±

    She attempted to also make an indirect inquiry, but Wang Cuihua didn¡¯t know anything. Luo Qing Luan finally gave up.

    It would seem that this trail was useless. That midwife already died and all secrets had been buried along with her.

    Leaving the house feeling very disappointed, Luo Qing Luan appeared dispirited. Nanny Song also felt bad and didn¡¯t know what to say. She mumbled for some time and could only attempt to comfort her. ¡°My Lady, forget it. Let¡¯s think of another way. We¡¯ll certainly be able to find the truth eventually.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I knew that it wouldn¡¯t be so simple. Forget it. Let¡¯s first go home.¡±

    There¡¯s still over two hours before the sky would darken. They needed to hurry. If they delayed, it¡¯s possible they will fail to return home before the sky darkened and will even miss the time the city gate closed.

    Even Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t anticipate that they¡¯d merely gone for about two kilometers and were passing a small forest when suddenly, they heard the sound of birds frantically fluttering away. It seemed that they¡¯d been startled.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s there!¡± This thought flit by as Luo Qing Luan was immediately on guard. They were outside the city. Not a lot of people were coming and going and now, not a trace of habitation were around them. So why were the birds frightened into flying away from the forest. If there was someone in the forest, then who might be passing by this place at this time?

    ¡°Ah!¡± Nanny Song cried out in alarm. Hearing this, Luo Qing Luan tensed.

    Because simultaneously, she also saw four masked people holding long blades and were charging towards them.

    Assassins!

    Not good, run away quickly!

    Without thinking much, Luo Qing Luan pulled Nanny Song, turned around, and ran, but the two of them were unable to outrun the four masked people. In a blink, two among the four jumped vertically over their heads and immediately blocked the way.

    ¡°What are you guys up to?¡± Luo Qing Luan shouted in a deep voice as she pulled Nanny Song, whose complexion changed drastically, towards her.

    ¡°Oh. This little lady is actually quite brazen and surprisingly still dared to ask!¡± One of the masked people spoke in a strange voice as he sized up Luo Qing Luan, following which he revealed a lewd and nefarious expression, clicking his tongue and smacking his lips.

    ¡°With one look and you know that we came for your lives. Quit with the nonsense and obediently allow us uncles to kill you so we can return after completing our mission. That way, you also won¡¯t suffer too much.¡± One of the masked men said, speaking directly and efficiently.

    Once Nanny Song heard this, she immediately stood in front to shield Luo Qing Luan. Although she was shivering, she still made herself speak. ¡°No way. I won¡¯t let you guys hurt my mistress. Do you guys know who my mistress is? If you offend a noble daughter from the General¡¯s Mansion¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Quit the f*cking nonsense. Not only do I know that this girl is the general¡¯s daughter, I even know that she¡¯s on the verge of becoming the Crown Prince¡¯s consort. It¡¯s useless to say these superfluous things. Today, the two of you must die!¡±

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s complexion darkened. ¡°You know all this, yet still dared to accept this job. Seems like you¡¯re tired of living? Murdering a rank two official¡¯s child, do you guys want your families executed and property confiscated?¡±

    The four masked people blanked out, following which their leader coldly and gloomily said, ¡°Stop scaring us. As long as we kill you, not even gods or ghosts will know, don¡¯t mention your father, the general, even the emperor won¡¯t be able to find us.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan abruptly asked, ¡°It¡¯s my father¡¯s concubine who paid you guys, right?¡±

    ¡°You know¡­¡­¡±

    That person was going to speak, but suddenly sensed something and shut up all at once and laughed coldly. ¡°No need to ask so much. Business has business rules. We won¡¯t divulge information.¡±

    ¡°You want to kill us. My Wet Nurse and I don¡¯t even have the strength to truss a chicken and have no way of resisting. But before we pass away, we just want to be an enlightened ghost. As long as you say who paid you, I¡¯ll give you the one thousand taels banknote in my hand.¡± After she spoke, Luo Qing Luan took out the banknotes from her chest pocket and threw them over.

    Seeing banknotes raining down from the sky, the eyes of those four masked people shined. One of them stepped forward at lightning speed and grabbed a few of them. After that, he delivered them to their leader. The latter then laughed complacently. ¡°Little girl, you should give up. As long as we kill you, wouldn¡¯t these banknotes be ours all the same? You can forget about breaking up our customs.¡±

    After he spoke, his eyes darkened as he said coldly. ¡°Move! Kill the two of them!¡±

 Chapter 64.1 - Taxing Her Ingenuity

    The assassination came too suddenly. Luo Qing Luan simply didn¡¯t anticipate that merely coming out to make a few inquiries would surprisingly result in such circumstances.

    Even though she didn¡¯t practice martial arts, she¡¯d never allowed herself to be taken advantage of before. Although she encountered this crisis, she wasn¡¯t panicked in the slightest.

    ¡°Wet Nurse, run quickly.¡± She forcefully pushed Nanny Song.

    ¡°My Lady, quickly escape¡­¡­¡± Nanny Song was pushed into a stumble. After she regained her footing, not only did she not run, she instead came over to pull Luo Qing Luan. Time was already pressing. With this delay, the three masked men charging at them were already nearly upon them. Eyes dense with killing intent, they already raised their swords.

    While assuming a very frightened expression, Luo Qing Luan screamed and took the opportunity to grab the dirt on the ground and threw it at the nearest person. At the same time, the silver needles she prepared ahead of time were already firmly grasped between her fingers. When the person to her left approached wanting to cut down Nanny Song, she turned and pulled Nanny Song behind her. The silver needles already rapidly inserted into the masked man¡¯s body.

    Caught off guard, that masked man simply didn¡¯t anticipate that Luo Qing Luan still had the courage to make a move and was suddenly already caught.

    He became rigid all over. The arm which he already lifted overhead was no longer able to chop down. He froze in midair just like that staring blankly. He looked both strange and comical.

    Their leader standing behind him also looked on blankly. After he regained his wits, he stared at Luo Qing Luan. A meaningful light flashed through his eyes. ¡°Wow. It truly never occurred to me that this little girl surprisingly had this ability. However, do you think that you can escape by merely relying on this?¡±

    His gaze chilled as he fiercely glared at another subordinate who was gaping, and berated. ¡°Idiot. Still not moving? Kill her!¡±

    That person who had dirt thrown over him was in a fluster as he wiped the dirt from his eyes. He yelled, totally exasperated. ¡°You b*tch, how dare you play tricks on me! Old Third, I want to personally take care of this b*tch. You go kill that old fart who still refuses to die.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan could care less about these few people who were threatening her like this, as she pulled Nanny Song and quickly ran away.

    She knew that relying on her and Nanny Song alone, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape no matter how. She didn¡¯t know whether those four masked men were hired by Wang Xue Ru. They were clearly vicious and merciless. She¡¯s afraid that today was going to be a disaster.

    ¡°Wet Nurse. Don¡¯t worry about me. You should run as far as possible. I¡¯ll stay to deal with them.¡± Considering the things which she always carried with her, Luo Qing Luan felt that it¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t have any chance of success, but she had to first send Nanny Song away. Otherwise, once Wet Nurse was caught, she could only refrain from acting to protect the other.

    Nanny Song didn¡¯t know what Luo Qing Luan was thinking at all and her frenzied face turned white. ¡°No way, My Lady, I can¡¯t abandon you. If we¡¯re to die, we¡¯ll die together!¡±

    Luo Qing Luan felt helpless. Why was this wet nurse not listening to her!

    However, she didn¡¯t blame Nanny Song and instead, felt profoundly moved. If her wet nurse didn¡¯t care about her, why would she stay to die together with her? Her wet nurse took care of her ever since she was little and had always been like a mother to her. The more she was like that, the more Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her wet nurse.

    But although Luo Qing Luan could run faster than most women, when Nanny Song was factored into the equation, they couldn¡¯t even begin to be compared to a group of grown men. Moreover, their pursuers were three enemy fiends?

    ¡°Loathsome girl, why bother running!¡± The sound of chillingly cold and murderous evil laughter arrived behind them.

    Luo Qing Luan suddenly stopped, turned around, and stood there shouting. ¡°Wait! Wait! I have something to say!¡± Without any other option, she could only make a gamble! She bet on the tiny hope that these people would be careless looking down on them as women and that they would be greedy.

    Sure enough, besides the first masked man, who she had needled, and was still standing frozen in his original spot, the other three already charged towards her. Without directly moving forward to kill her, one of them laughed darkly, ¡°Little girl, what else do you want to say. When things come to a head, you won¡¯t live even if you spoke a few more words.¡±

    The masked man who previously looked at Luo Qing Luan lustfully laughed even more excessively. ¡°Do you want to beg this uncle to exempt you from dying? If you obediently make this uncle happy, maybe I will be able to give you some ecstasy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys act recklessly. You can¡¯t kill our mistress. If you want to kill, then kill me.¡± Nanny Song was so terrified, she trembled all over, but she still pushed Luo Qing Luan behind her, attempting to protect her.

    ¡°Wet Nurse, step aside. I have something to say.¡± Already taking advantage of the disorder to take out two poison pills, Luo Qing Luan pretended to gasp for breath as she pushed away Nanny Song and stood in front. Seeing two masked men approaching slowly, she said shyly, ¡°I¡­¡­I know that you guys won¡¯t let us off, but¡­¡­before facing death, I have a wish. Will you agree to it? I beg you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You loathsome girl, are you wanting to trick us in some way?¡± Their leader was still somewhat suspicious. ¡°Just now, what trick did you play to paralyze my brother, and now you¡¯re up to something again. You think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I really¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the people before her in a very frightened manner, Luo Qing Luan pulled Nanny Song and slowly retreated while saying timidly, ¡°I merely want to beg all of you to take a letter back to my father. No no. If you can¡¯t do that, then you can also help me send a verbal message.¡±

    Their leader laughed coldly. ¡°Death is at hand and you¡¯re still thinking of your father?¡±

 Chapter 64.2 - Taxing Her Ingenuity

    Luo Qing Luan lowered her head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid¡­¡­afraid that those things which I¡¯ve hidden, those jewels and jewelry which His Highness the Crown Prince normally gave me, and also some other valuables, will be taken away by Father¡¯s Concubine, so I want Father to put them away¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Jewels? You¡¯re saying the Crown Prince gave you lots of treasures?¡± Once he heard this, one of the masked men¡¯s eyes reddened with greed and impatiently asked for details, ¡°Hurry and speak. Where did you secretly hide them? If you hand them over, we can let this old woman go. But you can give up on yourself, you¡¯re dying for sure.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Qing Luan seemed to be overjoyed at the turn of events and promptly responded, ¡°Good. Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. As long as you agree to let my wet nurse go¡­¡­¡±

    Nanny Song was stupefied hearing this. She promptly opposed, ¡°No, My Lady, how can I watch you die, while I live?¡± It was unknown from where she summoned her courage, she bolstered herself and glared at those people. ¡°You guys can kill me, but just let my mistress go, alright?¡±

    ¡°Wet Nurse, don¡¯t speak anymore. As long as you live, you can go back and tell my father to have him help me get to the bottom of who wanted to hurt me. You have to keep on living.¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s manner was totally of someone who¡¯s going to be separated in life and death. ¡°They¡¯ll kill me, but will spare you. Wet Nurse, remember, you return home and tell my father.¡±

    ¡°My Lady¡­¡­¡± Nanny Song wept buckets, her old tears gushing.

    The masked men grew impatient and urged. ¡°What are you fainthearted women doing, you girl, hurry and say it, where did you put those jewels. It¡¯s best that you write a letter and we¡¯ll deliver it, so that we can fulfill your wish, otherwise, will cut you up slice by slice¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Luo Qing Luan looked terrified. And exerted all of her strength to wave her hand, as if she was very scared that they would kill her, and promptly continued. ¡°I was afraid that Father¡¯s Concubine will find out that I secretly bought a small house. Even my father doesn¡¯t know. Those jewelry and precious jewels are at that little house.¡±

    Once they heard this, even that leader¡¯s heart beat faster and shouted, ¡°Hurry and speak, where is this place?¡±

    Seeing that these three people were ensnared by step by step, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart remained steady while her expression was as flustered as before, as if alarmed and scared that death is near at hand, yet she couldn¡¯t help but speak out. ¡°In that little house is hidden¡­¡­all of the Crown, Crown Prince¡¯s and also my mother¡¯s¡­¡­things which were given to me. They¡¯re worth at least seventy or eighty taels of silver¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That much!¡± Exclaiming in surprise, a masked man couldn¡¯t hold himself back and charged forward to grab her wrist and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s that little house, speak!¡±

    Luo Qing Luan shook from head to toe and replied in fright, ¡°I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak! That little house is at¡­¡­¡±

    Just when she observed those masked men staring fixedly at her, completely forgetting themselves, her other hand pulled away the man¡¯s mask at lightning speed, and quickly pressed two accupoints at his lower jaw. Taking advantage of the length of time when he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth, in a flash, she stuffed the pill in her hand into his mouth.

    Such a lightning like period of time, the other two watched stunned.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s movements were just too fast, so fast that it was inconceivable. Where was her frightened appearance? She merely looked on coldly. In contrast to her previous panicky expression, there was even a sneer at the edge of her lips.

    The man who ate the pill grew alarmed. He only felt something blocking his throat. He couldn¡¯t spit it out even if he wanted to. Just as he was about to talk, he suddenly covered his throat. A suffering expression completely covered his face.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­AH¡­¡­¡± As if he was choking, he fell on the ground while struggling, turning over this way and that. Some dark liquid already started bubbling from his mouth. In the blink of an eye, his entire face already turned as black as ink. It¡¯s been merely a few breaths of time, yet he had already stopped breathing.

    What deadly poison!

    The nearest masked man¡¯s expression changed. Without further thought, he charged at Luo Qing Luan with his sword raised. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± As if he was facing a demon, he charged over, as if he wanted to chop off her delicate little neck with one swipe.

    Luo Qing Luan raised her hand and waved. Only a white powder could be seen to be sprinkled, yet that masked man, although he wore a mask, he also couldn¡¯t resist the Blackout Powder. With but one breath, he already fell onto the ground.

    Believing that Luo Qing Luan killed two of his men instantly, the leader who was standing a bit farther became angry.

    They merely got a little careless, and surprisingly, a little girl dealt with two of them. Counting also the subordinate who had previously been paralyzed by her, four big men failed to even deal with a girl? Simply so angry, fury flooded his heart, he no longer cared about anything else, and his murderous spirit soared. He moved quickly and already jumped towards her.

    Not good!

    Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t really know martial arts, but she was able to feel his killing intent. The other person clearly will longer hold back and wanted to strike her dead on the spot.

    ¡°My Lady!¡±

    Just at this time, Nanny Song charged over regardless of anything and blocked the sword in front of her. That masked man¡¯s sword cut down. Following that, Nanny Song¡¯s back was split open, blood immediately splashed, gushing out. Nanny Song screamed, then was no longer stand and wobbled to the ground.

    Inside her mind, a bomb seemed to have exploded.

    Luo Qing Luan watched stupefied as Nanny Song fell in front of her. Although blood also splashed on her body, she didn¡¯t care about it at all and only cried out miserably, ¡°Wet Nurse¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Quit yelling, loathsome girl, go die!¡± The masked man exclaimed chillingly as his sinister gaze turned towards her and the bloodstained sword in his hand slashed down¡­

 Chapter 65.1 - Imminent Peril

    ¡°My Lady, hurry¡­¡­hurry and run!¡± Nanny Song rigidly wrapped her arms around that masked man¡¯s leg even as her mouth overflowed with blood.

    ¡°You damned old hag. Get lost!¡± That masked man cursed, lifted his leg, and kicked Nanny Song away as his sword lifted and ferociously sliced at her back again. Nanny Song was no longer able to hold on and fell back down. After struggling a couple more times, she became motionless.

    ¡°Wet Nurse! Wet Nurse!¡± Luo Qing Luan felt as if her liver were cut to pieces when she saw this.

    Wet Nurse, her wet nurse¡­¡­why, why would she encounter something like this? Staring blankly as the closest person to her died tragically before her eyes, yet she was unable to do anything about it. At this time, she hated herself even more for not practicing martial arts. She had a head full of medical knowledge, yet it wasn¡¯t of any use.

    The masked man laughed evilly as he walked closer and closer. Seeing Luo Qing Luan standing there with a deathly pale complexion without running, he even thought that she¡¯d been scared stiff. He laughed coldly then lifted his sword again.

    ¡°If you have to blame someone, then blame yourself for having offended somebody. Even after you die, don¡¯t blame me. For every debt, there is a debtor. You can ask Yama, King of Hell when you see him!¡± After fiercely uttering these words, the sword shined. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s gaze narrowed, as she did all she could to dodge, then immediately stabbed her killer with a needle.

    ¡°Owww¡­¡­¡± That masked man paused, immediately noticing something. He reached towards his own body and pulled out a needle. It¡¯s precisely the needle that Luo Qing Luan had just stabbed with. His eyes immediately flashed murderously as he said coldly, ¡°You dare to play tricks on me?¡±

    Not good. The other person surprisingly was able to block her needle from penetrating. It would seem that his skill wasn¡¯t simple.

    Without an opportunity to stick in her needles at close range, yet unable to fire them from afar because she had no internal force, she could only make use of a special technique to try with difficulty. Sure enough, she failed. This was not the time to be resigned and dejected. Without having to think, Luo Qing Luan turned around and ran.

    She wanted to keep on living. She wanted to take revenge for Nanny Song. She wanted to find the person behind the scenes!

    Rushing wildly with all her might, she simply didn¡¯t care whether the ground was uneven or not. Luo Qing Luan really was a bit faster than most girls, but in the end, she was no match for a man. Moreover, she was wearing a long skirt, which was absolutely inconvenient to run in. The sound of clothes moving behind her already distinctly entered her ears. That masked man was like a cat playing with a mouse. Neither fast nor slow, he followed behind her, gaining on her bit by bit. He deliberately wanted to watch her sorry figure get scared out of her wits.

    Stumbling, Luo Qing Luan fell down with a plop, following which her skirt was stepped on in place by someone.

    ¡°B*tch, why don¡¯t you run. I want to see where you¡¯re going to run off to¡­¡­eh¡­¡­¡±

    He did not finish speaking when a strange voice was heard. The masked man¡¯s eyes suddenly popped out, as if he discovered something shocking. Luo Qing Luan was startled as she saw his figure tottering on the verge of collapse, then fell down.

    Behind his shoulder was shockingly a bloody hole, horrible to see.

    Just when this masked man moaned painfully, in the distance, a burst of anxious voices arrived. Seven or eight stalwart men dressed as guards charged over and surrounded Luo Qing Luan as well as the masked man. The sound of another set of hoofs approached from afar very clearly and strikingly. Luo Qing Luan turned her head and saw a gallant black horse speeding along towards her. The figure on horseback became more and more distinct.

    Nalan Ye!

    His appearance was pure and handsome, radiating an intensely cold aura all over. Rushing towards Luo Qing Luan¡¯s side, he dismounted with a strong and fluid motion, then took large strides to arrive before her. After surveying their surroundings, his expression became increasingly profound as he frowned. ¡°How did things turn out like this?¡±

    He actually came?

    Although Luo Qing Luan was very surprised, she also knew that she¡¯s safe now. Suddenly recalling something, she ran towards the direction where Nanny Song fell. Even if she already had a premonition, when Luo Qing Luan saw the wet nurse who brought her up already thoroughly ceased to breathe, she still couldn¡¯t help but turned ice-cold all over.

    For the sake of saving her, her wet nurse had been killed!

    Who in the world was the one who send these four people?

    The heart-stricken Luo Qing Luan found herself simply unable to shed tears. Right now, she only had one thought. She must find the person behind the scenes.

    Wet Nurse¡¯s matter was handled by Nalan Ye¡¯s people. Luo Qing Luan did not say anything as she followed Nalan Ye in returning to the capital. All along the road, no matter what Nalan Ye asked, she did not open her mouth. She did not say why she left the city and also didn¡¯t say what kind of situation she encountered.

    There were two masked men who had not died. She would pry the truth from their mouths.

    ¡­¡­

    Early evening when lanterns were first lit, night fell. After Luo Qing Luan bathed herself and changed, she didn¡¯t return to the general¡¯s mansion in the end.

    This was the first time she came to the Prince of Chu¡¯s Mansion. If this was any other time, she probably would be in the mood to slowly appreciate the view, or provide criticize. But tonight, she only had one thought, quickly find the truth.

    The servant girl tasked with serving her went to call Nalan Ye. In a short time, Nalan Ye came.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been startled tonight. I already sent people to the general¡¯s mansion to tell your father that the empress kept you at the palace. There¡¯s no harm in not going home. If you¡¯re tired, you should have a good sleep. It¡¯ll be better tomorrow.¡± He even thought that Luo Qing Luan was worried about these matters. Once Nalan Ye arrived, he consoled her.

    ¡°What about those two people?¡± Luo Qing Luan asked in a cold voice.

    ¡°What?¡± For a period of time, Nalan Ye still had not reacted.

    As if her face was covered with a layer of frost, Luo Qing Luan articulated each word slowly and deliberately, ¡°I asked you, what of the two people whom you brought back?¡±

    He even thought she was asking about something else. Turned out it¡¯s about this.

    He didn¡¯t think that she¡¯d worry about these matters. She¡¯s a girl, after all. Nalan Ye also already knew that the elderly lady who died was her wet nurse. No matter how much Luo Qing Luan grieved or felt unwell, he could still understand.

 Chapter 65.2 - Imminent Peril

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, my people are interrogating those two men. You don¡¯t need to bother with that matter. I will help you investigate into the matter.¡± After he finished speaking, Nalan Ye instructed people to send over some food. It was still steaming. It was clear that he asked people to cook this very recently.

    ¡°Eat something first. Don¡¯t let yourself go hungry.¡± He softened his voice and appeared to be a bit gentle.

    Luo Qing Luan sat in front of the table facing the window. From the moment she returned until now, she basically had not said a single superfluous word. For someone who used to display a gorgeous smile and was clever and eloquent, this her was completely different. She seemed to have changed into someone else. There wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of a smile on her face. Instead a chilly coldness seemed to be emitted.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but seeing her like this, Nalan Ye felt greatly distressed.

    This girl had always been lively and active. Even when he first saw her by the side of the pond, that pair of eyes were brimming quick-wit. Yet now¡­¡­she was filled with sadness, deep hurt, grievance¡­¡­he had never seen her like this before. She was similar to a kitten that was wounded. Radiating an aura of keeping people a thousand miles away, with no one capable of approaching.

    He¡¯s afraid she was already hungry, but just wasn¡¯t eating. Nalan Ye sighed lightly as he pushed the bowl of food and chopsticks in front of Luo Qing Luan. He even picked up some vegetables and placed them into her bowl while telling her softly, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t feel very good, but dead people can not be revived. You need to be stronger. Listen to me and first eat something, alright?¡±

    Four or five different dishes were arranged on the table. With one look, it was clear that they were prepared with utmost care, but Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t have any appetite at all.

    As if the scene if her wet nurse being killed appeared before her again, and blood gushed from her body. She didn¡¯t care about anything else and only wrapped herself around that masked man¡¯s thigh, while telling her to run away quickly.

    Other than Dai Yue, her wet nurse was the only other person who treated her the best. From now on, she would no longer be able to see her.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her wet nurse helping her to investigate this matter, nothing would¡¯ve happened to her. Luo Qing Luan clenched her fists tightly. No matter who the enemy was, she must take revenge!

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Seeing Luo Qing Luan remain quiet for half the day, Nalan Ye became more and more unsettled.

    He discovered that he had already started to care about this girl. This kind of feeling was very special.

    When he heard that she and her servant left the city today, he immediately sent someone to follow them. But afterwards, his heart became more and more restless. He kept feeling that something was going to happen, to the extent that he felt ill at ease and fidgety. Therefore, he set aside all matters and hastily rushed outside of the city.

    Fortunately¡­¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t for his resolve, quite possibly, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to see this girl anymore.

    With a burst of both gladness and lingering fear, even though Luo Qing Luan was already safe and sound before his eyes, Nalan Ye was still as worried as before. Even though she wasn¡¯t injured, watching this appearance of hers, he¡¯s afraid that she had already been terrified. No matter how she ordinarily made trouble, in the end, she was just a girl. Once she encountered this kind of situation where her life was in danger, she would still be afraid in the end.

    Worried that she was starving, and also worried that she was traumatized, Nalan Ye straightforwardly took the bowl and prepared to feed her.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Just at this moment, his subordinate pushed the door open and came in and spoke with hands cupped. ¡°Those two people won¡¯t confess no matter what. They¡¯re very tight lipped. Should we¡­¡­¡±

    He did not finish, but Nalan Ye understood that his subordinate came to ask for his instructions. Should they apply brutal torture, putting those special methods to use. After thinking about it, he was about to reply when Luo Qing Luan, who had been taciturn all along, stood up. ¡°Take me to see them.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± The subordinate didn¡¯t know how to answer and looked at Nalan Ye awkwardly.

    ¡°What are you looking to see there. Those places are not places a girl should¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I said, I want to go!¡±

    Luo Qing Luan spoke coldly. Her tone of voice brooked no argument. ¡°Nalan Ye, your people are unable to get an answer. I want to personally ask them.¡±

    Observing her cool yet resolute appearance, Nalan Ye then discovered that he had been wrong. She wasn¡¯t scared at all, nor was she indecisive. There was only an unwavering, also a ruthless determination with flashed by.

    He suddenly became curious. A girl like her, was it possible that she had some other way of questioning these two people via torture?

    Not refusing her anymore, Nalan Ye got up while Luo Qing Luan silently followed behind him. In order to reach the prisoner¡¯s dungeon at the center of the prince¡¯s mansion, they walked through a passageway lined with torches and finally arrived at the torture chamber.

    Hanging on the walls were all kinds of instruments used for torture full of bloodstains which already turned dark brown. The air was densely permeated with a fishy and moldy stench. In the middle of the room, there was a burner with a raging fire inside. In the midst of the fire, a soldering iron was already glowing bright red.

    If an average person were here, don¡¯t mention if they were female, even if they were an adult man seeing these things, they would very likely feel uneasy all over. Those who were timid might even tremble, but Luo Qing Luan seemed as if she simply didn¡¯t see these instruments. Once she came in, she only fixed her gaze at the two people dressed in dark clothes tied to the pillars, already unmasked.

    Their appearances looked very ordinary, the type where nobody would pay attention to, if they were tossed within a crowd. It¡¯s just that the expression in their eyes was distinctly different, murderously cold and detached. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of human nature to be seen in them. Their foreheads were drenched in beads of sweat and bloodstains, yet they still clenched their teeth in a sneer.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Once they saw Nalan Ye arrive, the subordinates within the torture chamber greeted him one after another.

    ¡°Step aside.¡± Nalan Ye instructed them.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s gaze fell on the lacerations present all over the bodies of those two dressed in black, yet there wasn¡¯t any expression revealed on her face. There was no fear to be seen, nor was there nervousness or terror. What was present was merely normalcy and apathy, such that not a trace of warmth could be perceived, as if she was entirely devoid of emotion.

    This girl, was she for real?

 Chapter 66.1 - Luo Qing Luanâ€™s Methods

    Nalan Ye became increasingly curious. He thought that Luo Qing Luan would be scared after arriving at the torture chamber and didn¡¯t expect that she would be even more calm than him.

    Wearing a plain white dress, without any cosmetics, she looked lucid, elegant, and solitary, entirely incompatible with everything belonging to this torture chamber. But Luo Qing Luan completely ignored the gazes casted upon her from Nalan Ye and the guards. Step by step, she moved forward and spoke emotionlessly, ¡°Who sent you to kill me?¡±

    Hearing the sweet-sounding and gently voice, those men dressed in black appeared to have perceived the greatest mockery. With a ¡®phthew¡¯, they spat at her. ¡°B*tch, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be afraid of you guys just because you¡¯re torturing us. You want an answer? Dream on!¡±

    Nalan Ye didn¡¯t speak. He only stood by the side, calmly watching what Luo Qing Luan was doing.

    He knew that she was unusual, full of craft and cunning, and also understood that she wasn¡¯t like an ordinary pampered, softhearted young lady. However, as before, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. If even his subordinates and their methods couldn¡¯t pry the truth open, what capability would a girl like her have to interrogate the facts out of these men.

    Perhaps she was unreconciled with the way her wet nurse died? If she wanted to vent her feelings, then it¡¯s up to her. As long as she could give vent, that¡¯s fine.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make it hard on you.¡± At this time, Luo Qing Luan opened her mouth, her voice indifferent, not revealing what mood she was in. There also wasn¡¯t any unnecessary facial expression as she stood in front of that man dressed in black. As for the countless bloodstains and sinister wounds on his body, they were totally ignored. She only very calmly said, ¡°You know, since you¡¯ve already fallen into our hands, it¡¯s impossible for you to live, but I can promise you that so long as you tell us who sent you to kill me, I can allow you to die without any pain at all.¡±

    ¡°Just you?¡± As if he heard something inconceivable, that leader glanced at his equally cruel subordinate and burst out laughing. ¡°Repulsive girl, business rules apply in business. Don¡¯t mention that we already received the customer¡¯s money. Even if we haven¡¯t, we still wouldn¡¯t break our rules. You can just give up.¡±

    ¡°Bahaha! Silly little girl, you¡¯re just talking big.¡± The face of the other man was also filled with disdain.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± A guard yelled loudly, then turned towards Nalan Ye to say respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, these two people¡¯s bones are quite hard. From what I can see, how about we apply brutal torture¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No need. Just allow me.¡± Luo Qing Luan coldly interrupted him.

    Nalan Ye waved his hand indicating that the guard should step aside and wait for Luo Qing Luan to handle everything.

    Moving another half step forward, Luo Qing Luan spoke as emotionlessly as before. ¡°Last chance. Are you going to talk or not?¡± As she spoke, she had already prepared a silver needle in her hand, as fine as soft hair, glinting in silvery light. It looked to have no deterrence force whatsoever.

    There was no sound at all. Those two people simply felt disinclined to even open their mouth and only glared at her. The sides of their lips exposed a mocking expression.

    Suddenly, the light in Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes changed as a sharp glint flashed by. At lightning speed, she thrust the needle into the man dressed in black before her, so fast that Nalan Ye, who had been staring at her continually, wasn¡¯t able to see clearly. In but a blink, she withdrew her hand, as if she didn¡¯t do anything just now.

    ¡°Ughhhhhh¡­¡­¡±

    At first, only a few stabs of pain were felt, not severe, as if ants were biting at him. But during the subsequent moments, the ensuing sensation made the man dressed in black abruptly changed expression. Within his body, an intense pain attacked, distinctly different from the previous flogging, as if the skin and flesh all over his body, his blood, and even his bones, were all emitting the pain, so deep, so intense, that he couldn¡¯t even speak.

    Besides groaning, the man dressed in black couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Surging cold sweat rolled down. In but a moment, his entire face turned malevolent. The pain was intolerable, as if he had been set aflame, blood boiling, forcing their way into his head. His face was deathly pale from the prior painful lashing, yet this time it already became as red as blood. It seemed as if just touching it would cause blood to gush out.

    Struggling against the pain, the chains on his body clanked against one another endlessly, but he had been securely tied to the pillar, and couldn¡¯t budge. Besides howling and screaming, it was impossible to do anything else.

    The other man dressed in black by his side watched with eyes bulging.

    This was his leader, one who ordinarily wouldn¡¯t even flinch when getting injured. Surprisingly, at the moment¡­¡­

    A bout of the shivers sprung up involuntarily. He felt as if it was happening to him, and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He snuck a glance at that young lady dressed in white, who was as indifferent as before. She was so outstandingly beautiful and exquisite, appearing pure and refined within this torture chamber reeking of blood. However, he actually felt that she was like a demon, terrifying!

    ¡°You¡­¡­you, what are you¡­¡­¡± Shaking from head to toe as he trembled, this man dressed in black was incapable of mustering confidence.

    Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly, and turned to look at him. ¡°He¡¯s not talking, how about you?¡±

    This slight smile should¡¯ve been sweet and charming, but looking at it made his scalp feel numb. He only hesitated for a moment before he heard Luo Qing Luan stated, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s no bother if you won¡¯t talk. I still have a lot of methods. Little by little, I¡¯ll have you taste them well.¡±

    As she spoke, it¡¯s unknown where she took out a package and continued emotionlessly. ¡°This drug, I think I should have you try it out properly. You certainly will like it very much. If you¡¯re unable to endure, it¡¯s best you confess. Naturally, if you don¡¯t speak, I still have plenty of drugs for you to slowly try.¡±

    Watching his leader letting out blood-curdling screams by his side, suffering so much that he directly fainted, he could no longer bear it and promptly exclaimed. ¡°I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak!¡±

    Nalan Ye was surprised. So simple? It was so easy to make two dogged men open their mouths?

    But what he didn¡¯t anticipate was that Luo Qing Luan suddenly didn¡¯t let the matter drop. She walked before that man who was losing his mind out of fear, opened the paper packet in her hand, and very serenely stated. ¡°But I¡¯ve changed my mind now. You guys killed my wet nurse. I feel terrible. I want to take revenge for my wet nurse. Therefore, I can only find trouble with you.¡±

 Chapter 66.2 - Luo Qing Luanâ€™s Methods

    Even though these words sounded very ordinary, as if there was no trace of any menace, but only she would know how much her heart was hurting at this very moment.

    She¡¯d always been someone who wouldn¡¯t convict anyone who didn¡¯t commit a crime. Even if someone didn¡¯t like her, as long as they didn¡¯t behave excessively, she wouldn¡¯t bother about them. But this time, she really could not accept it!

    She personally saw her wet nurse die miserably before her. If she didn¡¯t take revenge on her wet nurse¡¯s behalf, she wouldn¡¯t she be unworthy of her wet nurse¡¯s hardships in bringing her up? From the moment she was born, she lost her mother. It¡¯s her wet nurse who sheltered her. Without her wet nurse, she wouldn¡¯t exist now.

    Fury raging within her heart, Luo Qing Luan had never hated anyone like this before.

    With a wave of her hand, she spread all of the medicated powder in her hand on the man¡¯s body. His body was originally already bloody from the lashing. Immediately, it was covered in the powdered drug which mixed with his blood. For a short period of time, that man¡¯s expression changed.

    It¡¯s just that, he didn¡¯t scream in pain. The expression on his face was very strange, so much so that he was even wearing a smiling expression.

    ¡°I¡­¡­why do I¡­¡­so itchy, SO ITCHY!¡± The man dressed in black struggled endlessly, wanting to reach out to scratch himself, but his hands were tied and simply could not move. He was like a worm as he twisted and turned, desperately trying to scratch his back against the metal pillar in an attempt to ease his discomfort a little.

    Gradually, his voice changed, brimming with a difficult to constrain suffering. Listening to this was horrifying. It warped unceasingly, while the expression on his face was weird and sinister. The seven or eight guards watching inside the torture chamber displayed great changes in their expression.

    Itch? Itching that was even so difficult to endure?

    They felt the suffering just thinking about it. This would absolutely be much more difficult to bear than pain. Not only these guards, even Nalan Ye¡¯s complexion darkened. His eyebrows knit together as he looked at Luo Qing Luan, as if he had just gotten to know another facet of hers.

    Following this, Luo Qing Luan picked up a longsword by the side and cut off the ropes binding him. He also had people remove the iron chains which were restraining him. That man was no longer able to stand it as he fell to the ground and scratched himself as if his life depended on it.

    Everyone watched as he scratched himself until he bled. Even though he scratched until he bled and scarred, until he scratched away his skin and flesh, so much so that some went as deep as to make his bones visible, he still didn¡¯t stop.

    Luo Qing Luan narrowed her eyes and gave voice. ¡°Give him a basin of water. Pour it on his body.¡±

    She walked to face the moaning leader dressed in black, whose pain only ceased with great difficulty. Her appearance was as serene as before. ¡°It¡¯s your turn again. This time, are you speaking or not?¡±

    Quaking from head to toe, how could that leader be as arrogant and obstinate as before? He looked at Luo Qing Luan in alarm, as if the pretty young lady before him was actually a homicidal devil. He couldn¡¯t nod fast enough. ¡°I¡¯ll speak! I¡¯ll speak! We are assassins belonging to the Dark Blood League. It¡¯s the General¡¯s Mansion¡¯s Luo Cheng¡¯s side madam who spent thirty thousand taels of silver to ask that we kill you!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, he begged her again. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t torment me. Release me from my suffering, please?¡±

    ¡°Wang Xue Ru¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, it¡¯s her.

    Luo Qing Luan muttered this name which she knew well and no longer bothered with anything else. She already obtained the answer she wanted. This should clarify a lot of things for her.

    Even if the cause of her mother¡¯s death was still not certain, surely based on the surprising fact that Wang Xue Ru spent thirty thousand taels to have assassins take her life, merely this fact alone, provided her with a ninety percent certainty. She knew that Wang Xue Ru could not be unrelated to her mother¡¯s death.

    Looking at it from another point of view, even if Wang Xue Ru did not hurt her mother, as of now, her wet nurse died because of her. This enmity was something that she will slowly settle with Wang Xue Ru.

    Seeing Luo Qing Luan walk out, Nalan Ye had his subordinates deal with those two people and immediately followed after her.

    Once more returning to the previous bedroom, he watched as Luo Qing Luan started to eat the already cold food on the table. Based on this, he knew that she already untied the knot in her heart. He immediately had people remove these dishes and cook some fresh food again. He watched Luo Qing Luan eating calmly. For a time, he wanted to ask something, or to console her, but Nalan Ye felt that he didn¡¯t know what¡¯s best to say.

    Tonight, he again saw another facet of hers, cruelty and coldness which could compare to those cold-blooded killers. But he didn¡¯t hate it at all, so much so that¡­¡­he even couldn¡¯t help but birth a bit of tenderness towards her.

    If another girl her age were in her place, very likely, she would¡¯ve already been scared into fainting early on? But Luo Qing Luan wasn¡¯t. Instead, she even used her own methods to make the assassins reveal the person behind the scenes. She was so staunch and unyielding, completely unlike those delicately pretty, sheltered noble daughters. Nalan Ye increasingly discovered that he was paying more and more attention to her.

    This young lady who stood out from the masses, already started to make him feel moved.

    The second day. As before, Nalan Ye didn¡¯t ask Luo Qing Luan to leave. The reason was, she¡¯d been excessively stimulated. If she returned home and allowed Luo Cheng to discover something, how would that not alarm her enemy, Wang Xue Ru?

    Observing the somewhat sullen young girl, Nalan Ye stood in front of her with his hands clasped behind his back. One finger pointed at the nice scenery around the courtyard, he said with a smile, ¡°Miss Luo, I¡¯m thinking for your sake. In any case, my mansion is plenty big, it¡¯s pleasantly quiet and secluded, and the view is also not bad. I don¡¯t mind having one more person around. Don¡¯t hesitate to stay here to rest for ten days or even two weeks. What do you think?¡±

    Standing by the door to the room, Luo Qing Luan was only three feet away from him, unable to leave properly even if she wanted to.

    What, this person still wanted to detain her?

    Ten days, half month? How could he have such nerve? Why not say that he¡¯ll have her stay here for a lifetime, and not go home, for goodness sake? Simply shameless!

 Chapter 67.1 - Murdering Oneâ€™s Own Husband

    The little bit of gratefulness birthed towards Nalan Ye, disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    Luo Qing Luan frowned, and replied a bit indignantly, ¡°Nalan Ye, I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯ve saved me, but I really should return home. Otherwise, my father will be worried.¡±

    ¡°Your father?¡± Nalan Ye continued dully, ¡°Miss Luo, what your life has been like at the General¡¯s Mansion for the past ten plus years is something we¡¯re both well aware of. Your father simply won¡¯t care about you. Even if you don¡¯t go home for a lifetime, he still wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan was just about to get angry, when she heard Nalan Ye raise his hand and continue speaking. ¡°What¡¯s more, your father thought that you¡¯ve been retained by the empress. He is eager for you not to come home. I reckon, very possibly, he¡¯s even hoping that it¡¯s best if you always stayed in the palace, and that you might as well turn raw rice into cooked rice* with the crown prince¡­¡­¡±

    *TN: Turn raw rice into cooked rice is a common saying in Chinese usually referring to something that¡¯s been done and can not be changed. For example, a couple having done the act and could no longer avoid getting married.)

    ¡°Nalan Ye, you shut up!¡± She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Luo Qing Luan raise her hand and pushed him. ¡°Get out of the way, I want to go home!¡±

    Not only did he not yield, Nalan Ye stood firm instead. His gigantic body directly blocked most of the door to the room. The corners of his mouth raised into an expression that¡¯s a smile, yet not a smile. He looked on as Luo Qing Luan wished that she could kick him away in one move.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°This prince only has good intentions. It¡¯s better for Miss Luo to remain here and recuperate well.¡± After he finished speaking, he did not waste any words and straightforwardly had two maids watch her. After that, he left.

    For three whole days, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t leave the room. Eating, drinking, relieving herself and sleeping were all done inside her room. Even though this room prepared for her was lovely and spacious, no matter how beautiful it was, as far as she was concerned, it was merely a golden cage. She¡¯d tried every method. The gentle approach, the tough stance, they were all useless.

    ¡°Miss Luo, please forgive this servant. If you ran off, His Highness will break our legs.¡± The servant girl named Yinxing displayed a totally pleading expression, only a bit short of kneeling down before her.

    ¡°Yes. His Highness treats you so well. Never before has His Highness valued any woman like this.¡± The other servant girl named Qingzhu also persistently persuade her. ¡°If word were to spread, I¡¯m afraid a lot of people will envy you, Miss Luo. Why would you insist on leaving.¡±

    ¡°You guys¡­¡­you guys¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the two servant girls waiting upon her, Luo Qing Luan found it difficult to find words to express her own suffering.

    Although these two were docile and obedient, sending just about anything she requested, they just simply wouldn¡¯t allow her to leave the room. Moreover, from the start, they already told her that if she were to run away, at the very least, Nalan Ye would break their legs. At worst, he would execute them. If it wasn¡¯t for her momentary softheartedness, Luo Qing Luan would¡¯ve secretly slipped away.

    ¡°Fine. You guys can leave. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± For lack of a better option, she could only continue to stay in the room while incessantly cursing that Nalan Ye.

    ¡°Detestable! Damn that Nalan Ye. Where did you go off to. Not even your shadow is to be seen. If I see you, I¡¯ll make sure to properly sort you out¡­¡­¡±

    She had not finished speaking when a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Turns out Miss Luo misses me so much? Looks like I should¡¯ve come earlier.¡± Once she turned around, Luo Qing Luan saw a smiling faced Nalan Ye. The side of his lips curved up. Looking at that ¡®bad boy¡¯ smiling expression made her teeth itch, wishing that she could slap it away and see if he could still smile.

    This loathsome man, detaining her for a whole three days. She couldn¡¯t find him when she wanted to. He finally appeared now.

    Clenching her teeth, Luo Qing Luan glared at him fiercely, already on the verge of flipping out. ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Even though he had not seen her for three days, Nalan Ye had never stopped receiving news about her. It¡¯s just that when he saw her appearance, that she had already recovered her former craftiness and unruliness, acting completely unrestrained towards him, it seemed like the assassination did not leave behind any shadows on her at all. He felt relieved by no small amount.

    He truly didn¡¯t lock her up on purpose. He really was just worried.

    Even if he had done some investigations on her before, it was merely limited to what¡¯s on the surface. Only now did Nalan Ye know that Luo Qing Luan¡¯s life was actually so dangerous. Not only did her own father, Luo Cheng, neglect her, her father¡¯s concubine, Wang Xue Ru, even wanted to kill her. As for anyone else in the shadows who might be hostile towards her, that¡¯s impossible to account for.

    He didn¡¯t want Luo Qing Luan to return home plagued with pain and hatred, else once the game was given away, it was very possible that those people harboring evil designs would become aware. If by chance he didn¡¯t come to her rescue in time next time, if something really happened to her, it would truly be too late for him to regret.

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was during the first time he met her that a peculiar interest already arose in him, or if it started from that night when she cooked the special delicacy for him, or possibly¡­¡­if it¡¯s really just everytime they came in contact when he increasingly realized that this girl was interesting, so much so that sometimes, he even thought about what she might be doing.

    Nalan Ye had analyzed everything very logically before and came to the conclusion that he was somewhat fond of Luo Qing Luan.

    Was that how it was?

    He gave it some serious thought before when no one was around. If he was still not certain about his feelings, why not try to interact with her and see. If he already liked her, then there was no harm in continuing.

    After separating for three days, Nalan Ye met Luo Qing Luan again. When he saw that she basically already recovered to her normal state, so much so that she even could get angry at him, his heart suddenly lightened up. That helped him be more aware of something.

    ¡°Are you very concerned with my whereabouts?¡± With his mind relaxed, he spoke all the more freely. Nalan Ye really wanted to play with her, and couldn¡¯t help but tease her.

    She really could care less where he went. It¡¯s just that¡­¡­

 Chapter 68.2 - Promissory Note

    Regaining his senses, Nalan Ye didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Yesterday, this lass said that she was going to start a fire. He didn¡¯t expect that she would really do it. Someone as daring as her, who dared to set fire to his Prince¡¯s Mansion, probably couldn¡¯t be found in the entire capital¡­¡­no, it should be the entire country of Western Chu. Besides her, there probably wasn¡¯t a second person, right?

    A moment ago, when he heard that there was a fire, Nalan Ye¡¯s first reaction was to worry about her, but now, finding out that the fire was actually caused by her, besides feeling relieved, there was additionally a headache coming on. It seemed that obtaining this little lass¡¯ heart would not be such an easy matter.

    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t speaking, with an expression that didn¡¯t look so good, Luo Qing Luan felt delight in his calamity as she walked towards him. She directed her raised eyebrows towards him and said, ¡°How¡¯s it, Nalan Ye, does it look good? I¡¯ve already been benevolent enough. Last night, your people blocked me and wouldn¡¯t let me go home. I¡¯m helping you teach them a lesson. Now that the room¡¯s gone, there¡¯s no place to live. Are you still going to force me to stay?¡±

    ¡°Believe it or not¡­¡­¡±

    Chuckling, how could Nalan Ye not tell that if he still continued to force her to stay, very possibly, it wouldn¡¯t be a few days before the entire Prince¡¯s Mansion would be completely razed to the ground by her.

    He didn¡¯t care whether his house was burned down, but some secrets within this mansion could not be allowed to be discovered. It would seem that he lost this match.

    Even though he was already prepared to let Luo Qing Luan go home, Nalan Ye didn¡¯t let his intention show on the surface. His expression was indifferent, an appearance of not caring at all. Turning around, he only said three words. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Sauntering away, he walked in a calm and composed manner, as if he didn¡¯t see the room burning down into ruins.

    Within the mansion¡¯s rear garden, where no one was there, just as before, the thick smoke was visible in the sky. Even though it was shrinking, Nalan Ye understood well that when he attended imperial court again, the Emperor would no doubt ask this and that. All of the officials would hear about it.

    Let¡¯s not worry about his first. He needed to take care of the matter in front of him before going further.

    This lass truly made him feel both love and hate. He couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her, love¡­¡­sigh, she seemed to hate him with a passion.

    ¡°Tell me, Nalan Ye, what do you want? Are you planning to still ask me to stay here for a few more days?¡± Luo Qing Luan folded her arms as her dark and moist eyes brimmed with a smiling expression. Several days of gloominess had been swept clean. That shining expression on her face made her seem even more quick-witted and alluring. She was full of vitality.

    ¡°I know that you want to go home. Since you¡¯re so determined, then I won¡¯t hold you back. However¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°However what?¡± She was quite pleased with herself. Looks like she should¡¯ve set the fire earlier, then she would¡¯ve been able to leave already.

    Nalan Ye stood with hands clasped behind his back, the edge of his lips displaying a knowing smile. If other people were to see his former icy gloominess swept away from his originally handsome appearance, their jaws would drop.

    He was wearing all black, with a jade buckle at his waist. His hair as black as ink was bundled with a jasper crown at the top of his head. His build was tall and lofty, brimming with an intense masculine charm. He gazed at Luo Qing Luan, voice incomparably gentle. ¡°Qing Luan, as long as you agree to a request of mine, then it¡¯s a deal, but a verbal agreement won¡¯t do. Once the agreement is put on paper, then I¡¯ll immediately let you go. How¡¯s that?¡±

    A request, and it even needed to be on paper? Once she heard this, Luo Qing Luan had a feeling that she was being schemed against.

    This man facing her looked cultured, but who didn¡¯t know that he was ice-cold and two-faced? During the past two days, he had been crazily changing at any moment. How could she tell if he was plotting something or not.

    It¡¯s just that, Luo Qing Luan had also thought about it. She couldn¡¯t figure out what Nalan Ye could possibly do to her. Although she was a general¡¯s daughter, Luo Cheng simply didn¡¯t value her. She merely had a name, that¡¯s all. As for other aspects?

    Besides being somewhat favored recently by the empress, she didn¡¯t possess anything else. And this point wasn¡¯t worth Nalan Ye planning anything against her, right?

    No matter what, let¡¯s just leave this Prince¡¯s Mansion first and leave these questions for another day. Luo Qing Luan pondered over it one more time, and finally replied. ¡°Fine. Fetch brush and paper. I¡¯ll just write it down for you.¡±

    Once Nalan Ye put away the agreement personally penned by her, a light quickly flashed through his eyes. He had someone send her off, then regained his normally coldly indifferent demeanor. It¡¯s just that, no one else but him knew just how delighted he was at the moment. It wouldn¡¯t be long until this little lass will thoroughly belong to him.

    To be able to be together with her, mm hm, this feeling will surely be very good.

    ¡­¡­

    She originally thought that when she returned home, Luo Cheng would give her quite a piece of his mind. Who would have thought, not only did he not yell at her, Luo Cheng instead praised her abundantly. Luo Qing Luan was totally speechless.

    ¡°Heh heh, Qing Luan, looks like Her Highness the Empress really is very fond of you. She surprisingly detained you at the palace for three days in a row.¡± Luo Cheng was quite pleased with himself. It looked like sooner or later, he¡¯s going to become the country¡¯s future father-in-law. After more thought, he asked ambiguously, ¡°During these past few days, did the Crown Prince come and see you? Did the two of you¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luan impatiently broke him off. ¡°Father, I just came home and am very tired. Let me rest first, alright?¡±

    ¡°Tired? Didn¡¯t you stay in the palace just to chat with Her Highness? Why would you be¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just tired, leave it be. Father, stop talking about it. In a couple of days, maybe the Empress will come visit our General¡¯s Mansion. Father, you should quickly have people go make preparations, properly clean the place. Don¡¯t slight Her Highness.¡± After she finished speaking, she just pushed Luo Cheng out of the room without any trace of politeness.

    ¡°What? Her Highness is coming in a few days?¡± Luo Cheng was overcome with joy, and could care less about asking after Luo Qing Luan, and promptly left to look for the steward.

 Chapter 69.1 - May His Majesty Bestow a Marriage Upon Me

    Before stepping into her courtyard, Dai Yue came out to welcome her and said in relief: ¡°My Lady, you have finally returned.¡±

    ¡°Did anything happen at home during the last few days?¡± Luo Qing Luan asked as she walked.

    Originally, Dai Yue was curious and wanted to ask her mistress where she¡¯d been. She clearly left the city with Nanny Song, yet there was actually word from the palace that she had been summoned by the Empress. Dai Yue thought about it for several days, but still couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    But since Luo Qing Luan asked a question, she could only reply. ¡°That¡¯s right, My Lady, the remodel to our courtyard has already been completed. All furnishings have already been put in place. I thought that since you haven¡¯t returned, but will certainly be unwilling to continue living at the eldest lady¡¯s Frosted Flower Courtyard, I took it upon myself to make the decision and had all of your personal belongings moved back.¡±

    ¡°My Lady, I haven¡¯t made a mistake, have I?¡± After she finished speaking, she even looked carefully at Luo Qing Luan.

    ¡°We can return already?¡± Luo Qing Luan was very happy. This was good news. She nodded. ¡°Not bad, Dai Yue, it¡¯s still better to go back and live there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, My Lady, why have I not seen Nanny Song return with you?¡±

    Once she heard this, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes chilled. The scene dripping with blood from a few days ago appeared in her mind again.

    During these few days at the Prince¡¯s Mansion, Nalan Ye already told her that he made funeral arrangements for Nanny Song and had already buried her. But Luo Qing Luan had no way of telling her of this matter. She already knew that it was Wang Xue Ru who sent the assassins.

    Even though there¡¯s still no evidence, would she really just look on helplessly? Certainly not.

    Suppressing the grief in her heart with difficulty, Luo Qing Luan replied emotionlessly. ¡°Wet Nurse didn¡¯t feel too well, so I didn¡¯t have her return with me. I gave her some money for her to go back home and recuperate for a time, before doing anything else.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that.¡± Dai Yue didn¡¯t suspect in the slightest and nodded her head. ¡°Mn, Nanny Song¡¯s health really has been poor. She¡¯s getting old now, it¡¯s also good for her to take a break. My Lady is really good to her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my wet nurse, I¡¯m supposed to be good to her.¡± Not only this, Luo Qing Luan vowed to herself that she will surely not let Wang Xue Ru off.

    She basically didn¡¯t return to her room and directly walked to Graceful Orchid Courtyard.

    She was away for four days before coming home. Even though she used the excuse of entering the palace to visit the empress, perhaps Wang Xue Ru might be skeptical and believe instead that she¡¯s actually already dead? If she were to meet Wang Xue Ru at this time, she wondered if the latter would be spooked through her own guilty conscience?

    Steady and collected, Luo Qing Luan quietly entered Graceful Orchid Courtyard. The door was open. Besides Luo Cheng, who just saw her in their grand hall, Graceful Orchid Courtyard¡¯s people still didn¡¯t know that she¡¯d returned. Looking up, the personal maid serving Wang Xe Ru, Ziyu, was walking this way while carrying a cup of soup. She suddenly saw a silhouette. When she saw that face clearly, she cried out in alarm. The soup in her hand tumbled to the ground and shattered.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡±

    Ziyu was filled with panic, as if she¡¯d seen a ghost.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s white clothes fluttered about as she turned her head emotionlessly and glanced at Ziyu, not saying a word as she entered the room.

    This glance caused Ziyu to nearly lose her soul. Didn¡¯t the side madam already arrange for assassins to get rid of the second lady? She hadn¡¯t returned for several days already. She¡¯s clearly already dead, yet why suddenly now¡­¡­her eyeballs rolled over and she fainted.

    Once Dai Yue saw this, she frowned in dissatisfaction. What¡¯s wrong with that maid serving the side madam? Her health was so poor and surprisingly fainted? Forget it, she was disinclined to care. In any case, she also didn¡¯t like this Ziyu. She¡¯d better just follow her own mistress.

    ¡°My Lady, wait for me.¡± Dai Yue quickly followed after. Inside the bright and clean room, Wang Xue Ru was sitting in the recliner. A servant girl was squatting by the side carefully applying color to her fingernails. Arranged on the tabletop were small gold cloisonne plates inlaid with white porcelain enamel in flower designs. They were only as large as the palm of a hand. In them were bright red balsam juices, blended with balsam paint from the capital¡¯s best cosmetics store. The reds were breathtaking.

    ¡°Madam, does this look good to you?¡± The servant girl retrieved the tools used for retouching and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Mm, looks alright to me. These certainly deserve to be tools from the Golden Branches Pavillion¡­¡­¡± Just as she spoke, Wang Xue Ru saw some movement from the corner of her eyes. She casually turned to look. A young girl dressed entirely in white was standing in front of her, expression gloomy, face expressionless as she stared at her. Her eyes were filled with unconcealed hatred and it was as if she wanted to swallow her whole. Who else could it be but Luo Qing Luan?

    Wasn¡¯t she already dead?

    With this thought flashing by, Wang Xue Ru suddenly thought of something, and her complexion changed greatly crying out in fear, ¡°Ah¡­..a ghost!¡±

    She frenziedly shrunk back on the recliner at once, waving and kicking all over the place. The tea and balsam oil fingernail paint on the tabletop along with four or five little white porcelain plates all fell and shattered, making a mess all over the floor.

    That servant girl who was kneeling on the ground didn¡¯t understand what¡¯s up and panicked as she promptly pulled the other, ¡°Madam, Madam, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°A ghost, ghost¡­¡­don¡¯t come over here!¡± Wang Xue Ru lost her head out of fear, now covered all over in tea and red balsam juice, but wasn¡¯t aware of it. She only stared at Luo Qing Luan in terror, as her hands waved randomly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you dead? Why are you looking for me? Hurry and leave¡­¡­ghost, ghost!¡±

    Dai Yue watched with astonishment, puzzled yet didn¡¯t know what to make of it. Could it be that the side madam is sick and became crazy the moment she saw the young mistress?

    ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, I just returned from the palace, so came to pay my respects to you. Why are you saying that I¡¯m dead?¡± Finally, Luo Qing Luan opened her mouth and spoke faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Father¡¯s Concubine did something shameful, otherwise, why are your words not making any sense?¡±

 Chapter 69.2 - May Your Majesty Bestow a Marriage Upon Me

    ¡°You, you¡¯re not dead?¡± At long last, she finally realized that the person before her was not a ghost. Wang Xue Ru, whose complexion was deathly white, incessantly stroked her heart.

    Luo Qing Luan looked very confused. ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, what are you saying? I¡¯m just fine, why would I die?¡±

    Just realizing that she¡¯d spoken wrongly, Wang Xue Ru¡¯s heart jumped wildly, while she promptly glossed it over. ¡°Oh, no, no, Father¡¯s Concubine was just baffled about how you¡¯ve returned so quickly? Didn¡¯t the empress summon you into the palace, why are you home at this time?¡±

    She was feeling quite delighted, but Luo Qing Luan only breathed out a little bit, that¡¯s all. She replied, ¡°Can it be that Father¡¯s Concubine don¡¯t want me to be home?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pressed until she didn¡¯t know what she should say, Wang Xue Ru smiled with difficulty. ¡°How can that be. Qing Luan, you¡¯ve merely left for a few days and your father already mentioned you quite a few times in my presence. I also didn¡¯t know whether the Empress truly like you and whether she¡¯d want you to be the Crown Prince Consort.¡±

    ¡°Mn, parents are in command, and it¡¯s up to the matchmaker to bring it up. As long as Father¡¯s willing, then as a daughter, I won¡¯t complain.¡±

    After offering a few words, she really didn¡¯t want to see Wang Xue Ru¡¯s face anymore. Luo Qing Luan left Graceful Orchid Courtyard.

    Once she saw her walk away from the door, the smile on Wang Xue Ru¡¯s face instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Unexpectedly not dead¡­¡­not dead!¡± One finger at a time, she clenched her hand, gnashing her teeth with hate.

    She clearly hired Dark Blood League¡¯s assassin, yet they surprisingly didn¡¯t get rid of this loathsome girl? Could it be that she really went to the Imperial Palace? Otherwise, how could she have avoided the attack from those assassins? Consider her lucky to have avoided death this time, but next time, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t let her off.

    Wang Xue Ru slapped the table and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s Ziyu, where did she go?¡±

    A servant quickly came in. ¡°Side Madam, Sister Ziyu fainted.¡±

    ¡°What? Useless thing!¡± She even wanted Ziyu to find someone to monitor Luo Qing Luan. The outcome¡­¡­after giving it some thought, Wang Xue Ru simply said, ¡°You go find the butler and have him come here. I have something to instruct him.¡±

    This time, she had to properly think of a plan. However, it seemed that she¡¯d better first prevent Luo Qing Luan from marrying the Crown Prince, otherwise, if that girl¡¯s luck was good and she never left the house, maybe there wouldn¡¯t be a chance to find her alone to attack her. What¡¯s to be done if she directly got married to the Crown Prince.

    If that happened, that girl would have even more of a chance to investigate matters from the past, and she would be the one to be out of luck.

    ¡­¡­

    In the night.

    Luo Qing Luan finally had time to carefully think things over. Matters which happened during the past few days were already enough to determine that Wang Xue Ru sent assassins to attack her and Wet Nurse. The goal was to prevent her from investigating matters from the past. From this, one could conclude that Wang Xue Ru was absolutely responsible for her mother¡¯s death. Even if she didn¡¯t harm her mother, because of Wet Nurse¡¯s death, Luo Qing Luan still wouldn¡¯t let Wang Xue Ru go.

    No need to investigate further. She already set her sights on Wang Xue Ru!

    She certainly will make Wang Xue Ru pay the proper price!

    It¡¯s just that Wang Xue Ru was the General Mansion¡¯s side madam after all. If she died rashly, Luo Cheng would investigate for sure. When that happened, not only would everything be a complete mess, maybe it would even implicate innocent people. Therefore, allowing her to die straightforwardly would be letting her off too lightly. The best revenge would be for her to live wishing that she¡¯d died.

    At present, she needed to first deal with another matter, the one having to do with the empress.

    Previously, Nalan Ye used the empress to conceal her whereabouts for the last few days. She needed to properly take care of this matter first to avoid Wang Xue Ru discovering any loopholes. Moreover, if she could exploit this little relationship, perhaps it¡¯s prove to be advantages for her. But at the same time, she needed to settle things on Nangong Qing¡¯s side properly. She certainly didn¡¯t want to truly be married to the crown prince.

    She had to quickly make the empress conceive. Otherwise, once the latter talked to the emperor and he issued an imperial edict, then the matter would be out of her hands.

    Thinking to this point, Luo Qing Luan decided to make a trip to the imperial palace tomorrow.

    Even though Luo Cheng felt it was strange for Luo Qing Luan to immediately visit the palace again when she barely returned from the place, he still absolutely supported her in this matter. ¡°That¡¯s good. Qing Luan, you should properly accompany Her Highness for a chat, but don¡¯t disappoint the affection that she has for you.¡±

    Right at the moment when Luo Qing Luan entered the Imperial Palace, Nalan Ye was discussing politics with the Emperor of Western Chu.

    ¡°My dear subject Ye, do you mean that the country of Nanyue recently caused a series of disturbances at the border, but we actually shouldn¡¯t be afraid of this?¡± The Emperor asked, his eyebrows still somewhat unable to relax.

    Although a few years ago, that huge victory defeated Nanyue and directly changed the two country¡¯s position of power, the country of Nanyue was still a skinny camel that was bigger than a horse after all. Even though they¡¯d already declined nowadays, as before, they still shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly.

    Nalan Ye answered, ¡°Your Majesty, please be at ease. Our Western Chu is filled with talented officers and our soldiers are great in number. If Nanyue really dares to invade our territory on a large scale, then we can take advantage of this opportunity to directly strike Nanyue off the history books. As for the rest of the countries, they will still have nothing to say. How¡¯s that not killing two birds with one stone?¡±

    ¡°Mm hm. With you here, We will be at ease. Ha haha¡­¡­¡± The Emperor was finally a bit relieved.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I still have another matter which I¡¯d like to ask Your Majesty to be the judge of.¡±

    The Emperor was somewhat curious. Nalan Ye had actually never taken the initiative to make any request of him. Even during that year when he defeated Nanyue, he also didn¡¯t request any reward in the slightest. Why was it that this time¡­¡­he suddenly had a desire. The emperor smiled. ¡°My dear subject Ye, go ahead and speak directly.¡±

    Nalan Ye cupped his hands and responded. ¡°Your Majesty, I have found someone after my own heart and would like to ask Your Majesty to bestow a marriage upon me.¡±

 Chapter 70.1 - Stop at Nothing to Steal the Girl

    He was truly extremely stunned for a long time. Western Chu¡¯s emperor stared at Nalan Ye, suspecting whether he¡¯d heard wrong.

    ¡°My, my dear subject Ye¡­¡­We haven¡¯t misheard, right?¡±

    The Emperor had never ever stuttered before. His eyes opened as wide as a ball. ¡°What did you say just now? I seemed to not have heard clearly. Will you repeat it again?¡±

    ¡°This humble servant would like to ask Your Majesty to bestow a marriage upon me.¡± Nalan Ye repeated himself once again.

    The was the best method that he could think of to enable him and Luo Qing Luan to be together. As long as the Emperor issued an imperial decree, no one would be able to block it. Even if that little lass didn¡¯t like him, it¡¯s still useless.

    Moreover, he had the confidence that as long as there¡¯s more time, she would naturally understand what¡¯s good about him.

    As for Nangong Qing¡­¡­although Nangong Qing was the Crown Prince, and could even be considered his friend, Nalan Ye lived by the creed that as long as he fancied someone, he would exhaust every possible method in order to win them. Moreover, this was the first woman that he wholeheartedly fell in love with. He could not miss this opportunity.

    The Emperor finally heard clearly and immediately laughed out loud, imperial countenance greatly pleased. ¡°My dear subject Ye actually has someone he likes. This is truly rare. We wonder which family¡¯s daughter has this blessing to be fancied by you? Tell Us, We will surely bestow marriage on your behalf.¡±

    And at this moment, in a bright courtyard within the palace, Luo Qing Luan was conversing with the Empress. She was putting in great effort in order to be able to extricate herself from the possibility of marrying the Crown Prince. She didn¡¯t have a clue that her own fate had already been secretly changed.

    Having heard what Luo Qing Luan said, the Empress, who originally fully intended to speak on the Crown Prince¡¯s behalf, found her attention diverted. She couldn¡¯t help but be both surprised and delighted. ¡°Qing Luan, is what you¡¯re saying real?¡±

    ¡°How can I dare to fool Your Highness. These words were indeed all spoken by my master.¡± Luo Qing Luan withdrew the hand she was using to take the Empress¡¯ pulse and smiled faintly. ¡°Although Your Highness has never been pregnant before, that absolutely doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t have children. My master and I have discussed Your Highness¡¯ condition and Master said that if she tried her hand, there should be a three in ten chance of success.¡±

    ¡°Three tenths?¡± Empress Wang¡¯s joy was only lessened a little before she immediately laughed again. ¡°Good. Good. I¡¯m willing to have your Master try. I wonder when she can start? Do we need to first receive your master into the imperial palace before we speak further?¡±

    Although there was no absolute certainty, compared to what the imperial physicians told her previously, that she won¡¯t be able to have a child in this lifetime, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s master¡¯s thirty percent chance still gave her unlimited hope.

    No matter what, even if there was only a slight possibility, she still wouldn¡¯t let it go.

    Who among the women from the inner palace didn¡¯t hope to have their own child? Don¡¯t mention a prince. Even if they could birth a princess, the second half of their life would still be hopeful, certainly better than turning old and fading away, better than a lifetime of solitude and loneliness.

    As for Nangong Qing? Although he was raised under her name, when all was said and done, he wasn¡¯t her biological child. She still hoped that she could have her own flesh and blood.

    Very satisfied with Empress Wang¡¯s attitude and eagerness, Luo Qing Luan hesitated, and appeared a little alarmed as she replied. ¡°There¡¯s something Your Highness doesn¡¯t know, my master¡­¡­her personality is a little strange. I already informed Your Highness last time. When my master examines a patient, not only does she not want anyone there at all, I¡¯m afraid even Your Highness will need to personally visit her before my master will be able to¡­¡­¡±

    Knitting her eyebrows, Empress Wang nodded. ¡°As long as your master truly improves my health, when I have my child, I will certainly reward her handsomely. Qing Luan, return first to tell your master that I will find an excuse to first tell His Majesty. In at most three days, I will go visit the general¡¯s mansion.¡±

    Succeeding without a hitch, Luo Qing Luan nodded her head and replied. ¡°Yes, Your Highness, I will immediately return to tell Master. Please be at ease, Your Highness, there absolutely won¡¯t be a fourth person who will know of this matter.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan had just departed for a short time when Nangong Qing came in. ¡°Imperial Mother, I came to pay respects to you.¡± Nangong Qing said deferentially.

    In a good mood, Empress Wang smiled and called out to him. ¡°Come here, but don¡¯t be disappointed. Qing Luan just left.¡±

    He indeed heard that Luo Qing Luan entered the palace. Nangong Qing had not seen her for many days. Last time, he invited her to his mansion last time, but something came up when she was on her way and she never came. He even thought that he¡¯d be able to encounter her beautiful tracks today. Who knew he still came one step late.

    Seeing Nangong Qing¡¯s completely disappointed appearance, Empress Wang was certain that he liked Luo Qing Luan. If this was a normal time, she would¡¯ve had a good chat with Nangong Qing. But now, she urgently left to advise the emperor of her need to leave the palace. She wasn¡¯t in the mood for anything else, therefore, she then called the palace maids to help her change.

    ¡°Imperial Mother, didn¡¯t you say before that you¡¯ll help me choose my consort, I wonder¡­¡­¡± Nangong Qing asked probingly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already met them all. I feel that among all of the important officials¡¯ daughters, there are only two suitable candidates.¡± After she finished changing, the empress continued, ¡°One is the Marquis of Xuanping¡¯s youngest daughter, Yuchi Lianqing. Her appearance is dignified and beautiful. She is a woman of virtue and talent. I like her quite a bit. The second one is the noble born daughter from the general¡¯s mansion, Luo Qing Luan. I¡¯m also deeply moved by her.¡±

    Watching Nangong Qing, Empress Wang asked him. ¡°It¡¯s just, I wonder who my imperial son favors?¡±

    Without waiting for Nangong Qing to answer, Empress Wang already walked towards the palace exit. ¡°That¡¯s right, Imperial Mother needs to go see your Imperial Father for something. You should go back and think about first about girl you actually like and inform me next time. I¡¯ll then go look for your Imperial Father so that he can issue an imperial decree on your behalf. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Nangong Qing cupped his hands happily. ¡°Thank you, Imperial Mother.¡±

    After leaving the palace, Nangong Qing immediately visited the Prince of Chu¡¯s Mansion. He wanted to tell Nalan Ye of this matter.

 Chapter 70.2 - Stop at Nothing to Steal the Girl

    Having just obtained the Emperor¡¯s consent to bestow marriage upon him, Nalan Ye also just returned home when he found out Nangong Qing came. In a rare moment, he was in the mood to have the kitchen make some food to accompany wine, preparing to have a proper drink.

    Within the beautiful pavillion, quite a few cups of wine and accompanying dishes were displayed. Keeping company in the colorful scene were two people whose moods were similarly good. It was rare to see Nalan Ye not ice-cold like he usually was. Nangong Qing was a bit surprised and couldn¡¯t help but teasingly say, ¡°Ziqing, did you already find out about my matters, that¡¯s why you¡¯re happy on my behalf?¡±

    Nangong Qing was actually very clear about Nalan Ye¡¯s news channels. As long as he wanted, Nalan Ye could even find out exactly which concubine each of the court officials slept with the night before, or how many articles of clothing they were wearing.

    And as for the matter of him choosing a Crown Prince Consort, that¡¯s too well known. It wouldn¡¯t be strange even if he Nalan Ye knew that he liked Luo Qing Luan and hoped that his imperial father will issue an imperial decree as soon as possible.

    Downing a cup of amber wine in one gulp, Nalan Ye said indifferently, ¡°What, is your big day coming soon?¡±

    So happy that he simply could not hide it anymore, while Nalan Ye was the best target for sharing, Nangong Qing immediately said, ¡°Ziqing, I¡¯m telling you. Just now, I met with Imperial Mother. She indeed also likes Luo Qing Luan and even said that she¡¯ll meet with Imperial Father to bestow marriage upon me.¡± Thinking about how he¡¯d very quickly be able to marry the woman he loved, Nangong Qing¡¯s face displayed an intoxicating smile. Sighing, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought before that one day, I¡¯ll actually be able to marry a girl who I really love. Miss Luo, she¡¯s truly a virtuous and gentle, pure and righteous. To be able to be her companion in this lifetime is really the happiest thing in my life.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Nalan Ye only answered casually, without any facial expression whatsoever.

    After saying a few more things, Nangong Qing finally noticed that Nalan Ye¡¯s unusualness. He clearly was still smiling somewhat just now. Why was he gloomy again right now? ¡°Ziqing, you¡¯re not worried about something you?¡±

    ¡°Look, do I look like someone who¡¯s worried?¡± Nalan Ye asked a question in reply.

    ¡°However¡­¡­¡±

    Frowning, Nangong Qing put the wine cup down and continued sternly, ¡°Ziqing, we¡¯re close friends, if something¡¯s on your mind, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me. If I can help, I definitely won¡¯t hold back, but has something happened with your Dark Night Hall?¡±

    A mocking smiling expression flashed through Nalan Ye¡¯s face. He replied coldly, ¡°Nangong Qing, there¡¯s nothing wrong with my Dark Night Hall. Rather, it¡¯s your circumstances. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s somewhat far from good.¡±

    This fellow wanted to fight over his woman?

    Anything else could be discussed, except for this matter. He surely wouldn¡¯t allow it. That lass could only be his. He certainly wouldn¡¯t let off anyone who wanted to touch her. If he didn¡¯t consider the fact that the two of them had known each other for many years, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t stay his hand.

    Having always regarded Nalan Ye as an oracle. Such shocking words coming from his mouth made all of the excitement in Nangong Qing¡¯s heart immediately dissipate into nothingness. His eyebrows creased as he said in a heavy voice. ¡°Ziqing, tell me. How is my circumstances far from good?¡±

    Could it be that Nalan Ye had discovered something that he wasn¡¯t aware of? Once he thought of this, Nangong Qing felt a little worried.

    Casting him a cold and detached glance, Nalan Ye answered. ¡°Do you think that marrying the Luo family¡¯s second daughter is such an easy matter? The tone of his voice was heavy, without the slightest lack of seriousness, as if once Nangong Qing declared his cherished desire, he would face imminent disaster.

    ¡°Ziqing, it turns out you¡¯re talking about this matter?¡± Once Nangong Qing heard this, the worry which filled his heart immediately disappeared. He waved his hand indicating it¡¯s nothing and continued, ¡°I even thought you are talking about something else. If it¡¯s this matter, then you can relax, with Imperial Mother stepping forward, there certainly won¡¯t be a problem. Miss Luo¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t understand a lot of things.¡± Nalan Ye interrupted him.

    ¡°Do you know something?¡± Nangong Qing asked.

    Being warned again and again, Nangong Qing finally felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Nalan Ye had always been his assistant. The two were also close friends. The other absolutely wouldn¡¯t scare him for no rhyme or reason

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, have you ever considered what the consequences will be once you formally proposed to marry Luo Qing Luan as your consort?¡± Nalan Ye asked.

    ¡°Consequences¡­¡­I seem to feel there isn¡¯t any consequence.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten about Nangong Chen, the Fifth Prince?¡± Nalan Ye captured his attention one word at a time.

    Nangong Qing finally thought of this matter. Not long ago, his fifth brother had just cancelled their fifteen year long engagement and turned to marrying her elder sister, Luo Qing Shuang. If he were to propose marrying Luo Qing Luan at this juncture, then what would Nangong Chen think?

    In the past, he didn¡¯t consider this at all. Having been reminded by Nalan Ye, he seemed to understand something. But after careful consideration, he still felt that there¡¯s nothing wrong, somewhat unable to figure out what in the world was the matter.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, based upon the latest news I¡¯ve received, our Fifth Prince is indeed quite the casanova. In the past, he cancelled his and Luo Qing Luan¡¯s engagement, because he¡¯s always thought that she was very ugly. Now that he knows her true appearance, his heart has already been moved for some time, and he¡¯s prepared to secretly tell his father-in-law that he¡¯d like to marry Luo Qing Luan as his main consort.¡±

    After a series of smooth sounding nonsense, Nangong Qing listened with huge changes in his complexion. ¡°What, Fifth Brother actually still wants to marry Miss Luo? Hasn¡¯t he already taken the sister to be his side consort?¡±

    Nalan Ye smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what kind of personality Nangong Chen has? He even itches to take those ladies from Immortal Dream Pavilion to be his concubines, Luo Qing Luan is so remarkably beautiful, what¡¯s so strange about him taking a fancy to her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t know. Nangong Chen already spoke to Luo Cheng about it. Moreover, Luo Cheng already agreed to this marriage.¡±

    Once he heard this, Nangong Qing slapped the table and shouted angrily. ¡°He dares!¡±

 Chapter 71.1 - Trick Someone At No Cost

    ¡°Whether he dares or not is not something you can resolve by slapping the table and scowling here.¡± Nalan Ye lightly mocked him, as a cold thought flashed through his mind. ¡°I even thought previously that something good is happening for you. Turns out¡­¡­heh heh Luo Qing Luan marrying Nangong Chen has already been decided. Will you really go so far as to visit His Majesty and insist that she marry you, or something. After that, you¡¯re going to offend your future father-in-law and even make Nangong Chen be on guard against you.¡±

    ¡°Our Fifth Prince is not as simple as he looks on the outside, understand?¡±

    At a loss in every possible way, extremely awkward, Nangong Qing totally had not thought that such a simple seeming matter unexpectedly suddenly became so thorny.

    He only wanted to marry a woman he loved. Why were there so many twists and turns?

    Suddenly, he thought of something and asked eagerly, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I absolutely can¡¯t allow Fifth Brother to harm Miss Luo. He already married her sister. How can he possibly also marry her, two sisters sharing the same husband?¡±

    Moreover, what he was most worried about was that Nangong Chen simply didn¡¯t deserve Luo Qing Luan!

    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. Nangong Qing murmured, ¡°No, I have to go talk to Imperial Father, have him bestow Miss Luo to me in marriage. If worst comes to worst, I¡¯ll just offend Fifth Brother, that¡¯s all. I certainly can¡¯t look on as Miss Luo¡¯s lifetime of happiness is ruined in his hands. As for Luo Cheng¡­¡­¡±

    If he married Luo Qing Luan, then Luo Cheng would become his father-in-law. He believed that if he personally went to see Luo Cheng, based on both relationships and logic, Luo Cheng would surely choose him. After all, he¡¯s the crown prince!

    ¡°Do you think that after talking to His Majesty, your wish will come true?¡±

    Who would have thought, Nalan Ye threw a basin of cold water at him again. ¡°You should remember why His Majesty originally agree to cancel Luo Qing Luan and Fifth Prince¡¯s engagement, right? It was rumored throughout the capital that this second Miss Luo wasn¡¯t as simple as she looked. She stabbed her sister in the back and was love sick for Fifth Prince. All of those things which happened proves that the past and the current her are entirely different.¡±

    ¡°At that time, it was because His Majesty heard these rumors that he didn¡¯t like Luo Qing Luan and made up his mind to reject her. Otherwise, do you think things were so simple?¡±

    These words which Nalan Ye spoke were actually also the same words which the Emperor of Western Chu spoke to him today.

    Regarding whichever girl Nalan Ye might have desired to marry, the Emperor felt that they were all pretty ordinary. But once he heard it was Luo Qing Luan, the Emperor then spoke the previous words. He asked why Nalan Ye would fancy such an immoral, dishonorable, infamous woman.

    However in regards to Luo Qing Luan¡¯s recent display, the Emperor also heard of it. Therefore, Nalan Ye gave a few explanations and the Emperor no longer persisted too much. Since he liked her, then the Emperor just went ahead and gave his consent. It was rare for this favored most capable and faithful official to fancy a woman. There¡¯s no harm in treating her as a girl from a poor and limited family.

    Nangong Qing was startled and blurted, ¡°What, Imperial Father actually looked upon Luo Qing Luan like that? Imperial Father has misunderstood. Miss Luo is educated and well-balanced, bright and capable. She can even play the zither expertly. Even Imperial Mother likes her. How can Imperial Father misunderstand her like this?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I want to go explain to Imperial Father¡­¡­¡±

    After he said this, he wanted to depart quickly.

    Behind him, a voice sounded. ¡°Come back!¡±

    ¡°If you rashly go look for His Majesty, do you think that just a few words will be able to change His Majesty¡¯s view on Luo Qing Luan? What¡¯s more, the problem right now is not only this. There¡¯s also Fifth Prince¡¯s to block you. Once he knows that you also want to marry Luo Qing Luan, do you think he¡¯ll jump out or not, like pouring oil onto a burning fire?¡±

    Nangong Qing froze, not moving for quite a while.

    That¡¯s right. He understood his own Fifth Brother. Even though Nangong Chen had never obtained their imperial father¡¯s favor, only after he went through Dark Night Hall¡¯s investigation did he find out that not only was Nangong Chen¡¯s ambition vigorous, he even wanted to take over his position one day. Moreover, Nangong Chen had done countless hidden things behind his back since long ago.

    ¡°Therefore, if you truly want to marry Miss Luo, you¡¯ll need to properly make a plan.¡±

    After standing frozen for half the day, Nangong Qing finally regained his senses. That¡¯s right. He thought about everything too simply before. He didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t even see through this matter. His information was really lacking.

    But must succeed in this matter. He had to marry Miss Luo.

    Turning around, he returned to the pavilion and sat down again. Nangong Qing asked in a totally respectful manner. ¡°Only you can help me with this. Tell me, how should I proceed?¡±

    Considering the many years they¡¯d been good friends, he¡¯ll reluctantly let him off. Nalan Ye felt that he was already very compassionate and merciful. If the other party wasn¡¯t Nangong Qing, but someone else instead who dared to snatch away Luo Qing Luan, it would be a wonder if he didn¡¯t send him to hell.

    As for Nangong Qing, forget it. He¡¯ll just send him a bit farther away. It¡¯s best if Nangong Qing didn¡¯t see his and Luo Qing Luan¡¯s marriage.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like there isn¡¯t a way, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not something you can accomplish within a short period of time.¡± Nalan Ye uttered as his eyes narrowed, revealing an extremely dangerous intention. ¡°To make Nangong Chen not dare to speak, and have His Majesty agree to bestow Miss Luo upon you in marriage while also making Luo Cheng happily recognize you as his future father-in-law, there¡¯s one best opportunity right now.¡±

    Nangong Qing¡¯s eyes shined and immediately asked. ¡°Ziqing, tell me. What way is there?¡±

    Seeing that the other party was falling into his plan step by step, Nalan Ye didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of guilt. He replied in differently. ¡°Now that the country of Nanyue is disturbing the border, as long as you request to lead the troops to the border and intimidate Nanyue, when you return in victory, you¡¯ve naturally performed great merit.¡±

    ¡°At that time, His Majesty will agree to whatever request you make, and you¡¯ll be the one shining in the limelight. No matter if it¡¯s Nangong Chen or Luo Cheng, neither will dare to have any objection.¡±

    ¡°Go to the border to intimidate Nanyue?¡± Nangong Qing felt embarrassed. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of hardship or death, but rather once he made this decision, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return in a short amount of time. If there were any changes in the capital, or if Miss Luo¡­¡­then he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have enough time to return.

    Nalan Ye didn¡¯t say much at all and only said, ¡°I¡¯ve said everything there was to say. In the end, whether you¡¯re willing to invest in this bit of hardship or not in exchange for your marriage, that¡¯s completely up to you.¡±

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 71.2 - Trick Someone at No Cost

    The General¡¯s Mansion already started to become bustling. In two days, Her Highness the empress would arrive. Very likely, a big joyous occasion would soon come to the General¡¯s Mansion.

    Luo Cheng was so happy that his mouth was unable to close. Thinking about how his wish would come true soon, how both of his daughters were married to the royal family, he really felt supremely glorious. Even though he was aged and was no longer able to bear arms, he no longer had to worry in the future.

    And the one with the opposite reaction was Wang Xue Ru. She simply couldn¡¯t stand staying at the General¡¯s Mansion, so she just left for Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion to complain to her daughter. Hearing that Luo Qing Luan actually made the Empress so happy, so much so that she very possibly would be married off to the Crown Prince, Luo Qing Shuang was so angry that her eyes became red.

    In the entire General¡¯s Mansion, only Luo Qing Luan was most calm. As far as she was concerned, the Empress¡¯ visit was the same as a sick patient visiting, that¡¯s all.

    That simply nonexistent master need to be created within these two days. Naturally, it would be up to her to play that role.

    The clothes as well as makeup she needed for the disguise had already been prepared by Dai Yue early on. And at this moment, the table in front of Luo Qing Luan displayed numerous herbal medicines as well as some strange powders and a frightful looking little insects. Her expression was tranquil as she mixed.

    The medicinal skills that the Ghost Doctor imparted to her naturally included gynecological treatments. It¡¯s just that Empress Wang¡¯s condition was a bit special. Not only was it necessary to use especially made pharmaceuticals, it also necessitated her use of the Ghost Hand Nine Needles acupuncture technique to stimulate Empress Wang¡¯s acupoints, before she could restore her chances at conceiving.

    Before Empress Wang arrived at the General¡¯s Mansion, Luo Qing Luan needed to properly mix the medicinal ingredients. At that time, she¡¯d only needed to give Empress Wang the acupuncture treatment. Only in this way could she cut down on the treatment time.

    Two days later, two things happened which brought the court into heated discussion.

    Firstly, the crown prince, Nangong Qing, took the initiative to volunteer for service on behalf of citizens who had been harassed at the border. He resolved to first lead fifty thousand troops to intimidate Nanyue. If anything happened, he would be ready to go to war and display their national prestige.

    Secondly, Her Highness the empress wanted to make a visit to the General¡¯s Mansion to see the hundred years old sago palm tree which only bloomed once every ten years.

    The majority of court officials did not concern themselves much with the empress¡¯ visit to the General¡¯s Mansion. After all, with regards to the affairs of the nation, the eve of the crown prince¡¯s departure for Nanyue was still much more important.

    Western Chu¡¯s Emperor considered the matter repeatedly and in conjunction with Nalan Ye¡¯s opinions, he finally agreed to Nangong Qing¡¯s journey to the border. The army was to formally set off in five days.

    Empress Wang kept everything simple. She only brought a few eunuchs and palace maids as well as twenty some inner palace guards to the General¡¯s Mansion. Her matter was already nearly forgotten by most people.

    After having hoped for the visit for who knows how long, when Luo Cheng saw that Empress Wang really honored him with her presence, he smiled until his eyes narrowed into slits.

    ¡°I pay my respects to Your Highness. Please enter, Your Highness.¡± Everyone in the General¡¯s Mansion were closely packed together as they kneeled formally in the front courtyard, happy from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°You may rise. No need to be over courteous.¡± Empress Wang smiled, but didn¡¯t reveal anything. After she spoke a few words with Luo Cheng, her attention turned to Luo Qing Luan.

    ¡°Qing Luan, take good care of Her Highness, don¡¯t be neglectful, got that?¡± Luo Cheng said promptly.

    ¡°Father, I understand.¡± Having always been waiting to see that so-called expert, Empress Wang simply didn¡¯t have the inclination to waste time on Luo Cheng. She found an excuse and brought Luo Qing Luan to the back garden. She made it known that she wanted to speak personally with Luo Qing Luan.

    Having prepared earlier, even Dai Yue didn¡¯t follow along. Luo Qing Luan led Empress Wang to a set of sliding doors and said softly, ¡°Your Highness, Master is inside the room. After you enter, please remember to ask less talk less. My master¡¯s temperament is a bit eccentric. May Your Highness please forgive¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter. I understand.¡± How could Empress Wang care about this. As long as she could be cured and become pregnant, she was willing to pay any price.

    ¡°Then, Your Highness, I will wait at the door. Nobody else will come. Please be at ease, Your Highness.¡± Luo Qing Luan said submissively. No one could sense the bright flash through her eyes.

    Just as Empress Wang pushed open the door, she quietly slipped away.

    Within the room next door, an area was already partitioned off early on. Luo Qing Luan quickly changed, then sat behind a gauze curtain. When the Empress brought forth a sincere frame of mind, she entered and only saw room that wasn¡¯t too bright. Behind the thin curtain sat a female figure.

    The image wasn¡¯t clear, but this actually made her seem more mysterious. It was the first time that Empress Wang had this kind of feeling. Her own future was in this person¡¯s hands, but she already wanted to obtain this glimmer of hope regardless of everything.

    ¡°Master¡­¡­¡± She called out softly, without the slightest trace of the majesty and noble air belonging to an empress. Empress Wang sat on a stool on the other side of the thin curtain, filled with hope as she spoke.

    Deepening her voice, Luo Qing Luan answered, ¡°I already know Your Highness¡¯ reason for coming. Please extend your hand. I¡¯d like to first check your pulse before we continue.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, great master.¡±

 Chapter 72.1 - Treating Empress Wang Luo Qing Luan was already well aware of the cond

    Luo Qing Luan was already well aware of the condition of Empress Wang¡¯s health. Checking her pulse again was merely for appearances sake.

    Very quickly, Luo Qing Luan withdrew her hand and said, ¡°Your Highness¡¯ condition is not optimistic.¡± Her tone of voice wasn¡¯t very serious at all, but when combined with this solemn and quiet atmosphere, Empress Wang instinctively became apprehensive. Once she heard these words, she immediately panicked.

    ¡°Great Master, you have to help me.¡± She even dropped the formal means of address when referring to herself. Empress Wang anxiously and eagerly continued. ¡°As long as you can cure me, no matter what requests the great master makes, I will absolutely not refuse anything that I can accomplish. Great Master, I beg of you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t be too excited. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s manner was as calm as before. Even the tone of her voice did not undulate. ¡°Even though your problem is a bit thorny, it¡¯s also not unsolvable.¡±

    Just as Empress Wang was about to be delighted and wanted to ask something, Luo Qing Luan already continued, ¡°My disciple has already spoke to me and I¡¯ve also checked your health. Your condition really is more or less the same as what she said. If you¡¯d like to cure it thoroughly and conceive smoothly, then Your Highness will need to do a few things.¡±

    ¡°Please speak, Great Master.¡± Empress Wang was pleasantly surprised and quickly asked.

    ¡°Firstly, take care of your health which means your mind needs to be undisturbed and your soul calm. This is the foundation. If you take care of your body while you worry about everything, that will tax your mind and body. Your heart will be vexed and fretful, which will undoubtedly influence your health. Will Your Highness be able to do this?¡± Luo Qing Luan said expressionlessly.

    Even though it¡¯s easy to say and sounded like she was urging Empress Wang to worry less, the fact was that this was actually Luo Qing Luan¡¯s main focus.

    She didn¡¯t want Empress Wang to focus attention on her, wanting her to become the Crown Prince Consort. Even more so, she didn¡¯t wish Empress Wang to directly talk with the Emperor. If the imperial edict was issued, everything would be too late. Therefore she had to make Empress Wang not care about this matter and diverted her attention. This was actually her objective in treating Empress Wang¡¯s illness.

    Sure enough, Empress Wang wasn¡¯t aware of this in the least and immediately answered, ¡°Fine. No problem. After I return, I¡¯ll ask His Majesty to temporarily entrust all matters regarding the inner palace to Imperial Consort Song. If not, someone else will be fine, too. Please tell me Great Master, what¡¯s next?¡±

    Very satisfied, Luo Qing Luan was expressionless as before. ¡°Secondly are the specifics on how your treatment should proceed. I¡¯m afraid that your health has already been bad for many years. The imperial physician has already told you this many years ago, right?¡±

    Recalling how she¡¯d been examined by countless numbers of imperial physicians in the past, yet each of them gave about the same excuse. Empress Wang¡¯s complexion darkened a bit and replied. ¡°Yes, Great Master, His Majesty have asked many imperial physicians to examine me. Without exception, every one of them said that my body is chilly and fears the cold. It won¡¯t be easy to become pregnant. Even if I conceive, it would be easy to¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, it truly is not easy for a chilly body which fears the cold to conceive, but if Your Highness is willing to suffer a little bit, I¡¯ll still have a way.¡±

    Once she heard this, Empress Wang was thrilled. ¡°Please tell me, Great Master, what way would that be?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly and answered. ¡°Not difficult at all. It only necessitates my treatment for a period of time, then you¡¯ll be all better after you take a nap.¡±

    ¡°That simple?¡± Empress Wang even thought that she needed to pay some price, she didn¡¯t expect¡­¡­it merely requires taking a nap?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ll be better after taking a nap.¡± Luo Qing Luan explained. ¡°After all, Your Highness¡¯ body is noble. A mishap is not allowed, but my techniques also can not be made known to outsiders, can not be seen by others. Even Your Highness can not know of them. If Your Highness trusts me and allow yourself to be safely placed in my hands no matter what I do to you¡­¡­¡±

    She had not had a chance to finish speaking when Empress Wang already stood up and sincerely paid respect, ¡°Please be assured Great Master, as long as you can cure my body, which allows me to conceive, so what if I hand over even my life to Great Master? Great Master, just go ahead and act, I will go to inform those outside not to enter no matter what happens during the time of the treatment.¡±

    ¡°Mm, good.¡± Luo Qing Luan nodded. She didn¡¯t expect that Empress Wang would be persuaded so smoothly. She was still somewhat surprised.

    It seemed that, for the sake of having a child, Empress Wang would truly throw caution to the winds. She didn¡¯t even care for her own safety. This Great Master merely met Empress Wang for the first time, yet she already trusted her so much. Even though it¡¯s possible to imagine how eager Empress Wang was to have a child, her actions was also able to display her real benevolence and magnanimity, devoid of any machinations.

    If one of those highly suspicious people were in her place, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t have been convinced.

    Originally, Luo Qing Luan also merely supported Empress Wang. Since things turned out this way, she wanted even more to properly cure Empress Wang.

    After a short moment, Empress Wang came back in and said that she already instructed her subordinates. As long as she didn¡¯t take the initiative to go outside, even if any sounds came from the room, no one was allowed to come in. The violator would be committing a capital offense.

    ¡°Mn, then will Your Highness please recline on the couch over there. Let¡¯s prepare to start.¡± Luo Qing Luan stated.

    Starting to get nervous, Empress Wang walked to the side of the concubine couch and sat down. After that, she took off her shoes and sat up, then slowly lay down. She remembered that the Great Master said that nobody was allowed to see her treatment techniques, not even an empress. It would seem it¡¯s better to fall asleep.

    She quickly closed her eyes, but sleep wasn¡¯t something that could be done in a short period of time, especially now¡­¡­this difficult to come by trace of hope caused Empress Wang to be too excited. The more she wanted to sleep, the more she could not sleep, instead. Her eyes closed, then opened again. They opened then promptly closed again. She didn¡¯t even dare to move.

    Right at this time, she just heard a slight rustling noise coming towards her, as if someone was approaching.

    Empress Wang was about to turn her head and look when she recalled something and kept her eyes closed without moving. In but a moment, she felt something prick her body lightly, then she thoroughly fell asleep.

 Chapter 72.2 - Treating Empress Wang

    Having prepared her needles early on, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s movements were fast. She used the Ghost Hand Nine Needles method to skillfully aim at Empress Wang¡¯s acupoints. Once she finished this, it¡¯d be time for the medicine she already prepared yesterday. Luo Qing Luan pinched open Empress Wang¡¯s lower jaw and placed the pill she made yesterday into her mouth. She didn¡¯t use any water and just relied on the other¡¯s saliva to melt the pill slowly, along with her throat swallowing bit by bit.

    When Empress Wang woke up, everything seemed to be the same as before, as if she just fell asleep on the couch. She didn¡¯t sense anything happening.

    ¡°Your Highness, everything¡¯s done.¡± A voice approached.

    Empress Wang heard and blanked out. It¡¯s done so quickly? She didn¡¯t feel anything!

    ¡°This is the first treatment. Two more treatments are necessary before your body will recover.¡± Luo Qing Luan stated, her voice as before, without any undulation. ¡°However, it¡¯s best that Your Highness remains at the General¡¯s Mansion. I¡¯ll provide the treatments tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. After that, you can then return to the palace.¡±

    This sounded so simple. She merely needed to stay at the General¡¯s Mansion for three days. Empress Wang was overjoyed at the turn of events and didn¡¯t hesitate in the least. She immediately sent someone to return to the imperial palace and provided notification. She indeed found some random excuses to stay at the General¡¯s Mansion for three days.

    During these three days, besides receiving treatment, Empress Wang only stayed with Luo Qing Luan. Luo Cheng was so happy that he was grinning from ear to ear. Besides Wang Xue Ru, who waited nervously, probably everyone else at the general¡¯s mansion was happy for Luo Qing Luan. Empress Wang was actually so fond of their young lady. This was indeed an honor that they could share in.

    Wang Xue Ru also tried to go chat with Empress Wang and exhausted all methods to ingratiate herself with her. But no matter whether she provided an entire table of good food, or said some other nice sounding things, Empress Wang was indifferent from beginning to end. This caused Wang Xue Ru to rack her brains yet it was the same as punching cotton. She was so envious that her teeth itched.

    On the third day, Luo Qing Shuang, who was already married to Fifth Prince, also returned. Naturally, she wanted to block Luo Qing Luan from continuing to receive Empress Wang¡¯s favor.

    And now, it was about noon time. There was still some time before the last treatment was to begin. Empress Wang and Luo Qing Luan, Wang Xue Ru, and Luo Qing Shuang were resting in a pavilion at the general¡¯s mansion¡¯s rear garden. On top of the stone table in the pavilion, fresh fruits and tea were displayed. A few servant girls were waiting by the side. The palace maid Empress Wang brought were also standing at the side.

    ¡°Your Highness¡¯ presence at the general¡¯s mansion during the last few days has truly been a light to our humble dwelling. The weather today is so good, how about I ask a few more people to come so that we can watch an opera, what does Your Highness think? I heard that recently, a famous theatrical troupe has arrived at the capital¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Wang Xue Ru¡¯s fawning words hadn¡¯t finished before Empress Wang already smiled and shook her head in refusal.

    The Great Master already told her that she needed to remain especially tranquil during the treatment time. It¡¯s not appropriate to be too sad, nor too happy. Even though she ordinarily enjoyed things like listening to an opera, let¡¯s forget it for now.

    Seeing that Empress Wang didn¡¯t agree, Wang Xue Ru was unwilling to give up. With the turn of her eyes, she spoke again. ¡°Oh yes, what would you like to eat tonight. The cooks at our general¡¯s mansion are not bad. Even though they can not compare to those at the imperial palace, they¡¯re also pretty good. How about I have the cooks make for Your Highness some fine¡­¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Empress Wang shook her head and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s really no need. It¡¯ll be fine for me to casually eat something. Moreover, I recently don¡¯t have much of an appetite. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Actually, she kept the Great Master¡¯s advice in mind. She recently needed to carefully control her diet, attaching the most importance to light, non greasy foods. She normally didn¡¯t eat much meat and fish to begin with. Now that she needed to take care of her body, she was even more unwilling to eat indiscriminately. Successively snagged on a nail twice, Wang Xue Ru also felt somewhat awkward. She looked at Luo Qing Shuang, who reacted and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s so rare for Your Highness to come visit our general¡¯s mansion. How can we not properly receive our guests? If word got out, other people will even think that we don¡¯t respect Your Highness! Younger Sister, Her Highness has basically spent all her time with you during the last two days. Have you told Her Highness something, that¡¯s why she is so constrained?¡±

    Wang Xue Ru also pretended to complain, ¡°That¡¯s right, Qing Luan, Her Highness has basically been inseparable from you during these last two days. What in the world have you said to Her Highness?¡±

    Having been prepared ahead of time for Wang Xue Ru to jump out and create problems, Luo Qing Luan already advised Empress Wang to take note of a few things. She certainly wasn¡¯t looking to dominate the empress¡¯ favor and really just didn¡¯t want trouble. In fact, she was looking forward to finishing up as soon as possible and send away this troublesome huge character.

    But in other people¡¯s eyes, Luo Qing Luan truly had Empress Wang¡¯s ears, so much so that Empress Wang was getting duped, resulting in a group of jealous, envious and hate filled women who couldn¡¯t jump out soon enough to cut her open.

    This kind of covert maneuvering in a fight within the imperial palace was something that Empress Wang had already seen who knew how many times. It¡¯s just that as empress, she simply didn¡¯t need to care about these things, not to mention the going ons in a little rear garden at the General¡¯s Mansion? She had already heard how Luo Qing Luan was not loved in the general¡¯s mansion. Now that these people, who were already giving her face, were picking faults in her presence, Empress Wang couldn¡¯t help but sigh on behalf of Luo Qing Luan, this clever and patient young girl.

    In the end, her temper was good. Empress Wang merely said, ¡°Miss Luo is not bad. I like her very much.¡±

    One sentence blocked Wang Xue Ru and Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s mouths. When they still wanted to continue saying something, Empress Wang already didn¡¯t want to hear anymore. She pulled Luo Qing Luan and left.

    At about three to five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the last acupuncture treatment was done, medicine was taken. Empress Wang¡¯s problem had been thoroughly taken care of.

    ¡°Your Highness, when was the last time your period came?¡± Luo Qing Luan asked expressionlessly, playing the role of Master.

    ¡°It was about the twenty fifth of last month.¡± After thinking about it, Empress Wang answered softly, no matter how embarrassed she felt.

    Luo Qing Luan nodded her head and said, ¡°Mm then, Your Highness, please take notice when you return. Please keep His Majesty company a few nights during the next seven or eight days. Perhaps success will come.¡±

 Chapter 73.1 - Bestowing Marriage Upon Nalan Ye

    After sending off Empress Wang, Luo Qing Luan felt relaxed all over. She calculated all sorts of ways before she thought of this method. Right now, Empress Wang¡¯s mind was filled only with the thought of getting pregnant. She simply didn¡¯t have the leisure to be concerned about the crown prince consort. She finally could relax.

    However, something that Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t anticipated very quickly happened. Merely ten days after Nangong Qing lead the troops and left for the border, an imperial edict arrived.

    ¡°By the Mandate of Heaven, the emperor states, the daughter of General Luo Cheng, Luo Qing Luan, is good-looking and intelligent elegant and well-mannered. We are extremely pleased and especially bestowed her in marriage to the Prince of Chu, Nalan Ye, who will take the responsibility of finding a propitious day for the wedding. By the emperor.¡±

    Eunuch Wang, who brought the decree, smiled very politely as he handed the imperial edict over to Luo Cheng, whose soul had left him. Eunuch Wang said fawningly, ¡°General Luo, congratulations! Eh? Is General Luo just too happy? I understand. To have his majesty grant the second Miss Luo a marriage with His Lordship the Prince of Chu, it truly is a big happy occasion. If I were you, General Luo, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll also be the same, I¡¯ll have difficulty speaking.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­it actually is Prince, His Lordship the Prince of Chu?¡± Luo Cheng was so shocked that his brain completely blanked out.

    Once Eunuch Wang left, Luo Cheng quickly unrolled the imperial edict. Suddenly, a delicate little hand quickly stretched over, practically fighting to snatch away the edict from his hands.

    Just as he was getting angry, Luo Cheng saw that it was Luo Qing Luan. Whatever temper he had immediately disappeared. ¡°Qing Luan, His Majesty bestowed you to the Prince of Chu in marriage. Were you aware of this matter beforehand?¡± After hesitating a little, he still asked this question.

    The Prince of Chu was equally honorable, favored, and respected, with his position not lower than the crown prince¡¯s. But once Luo Cheng thought of the Prince of Chu¡¯s title of ¡®Iceberg Prince¡¯, as well as that imposing manner, even if it was he was the one who had climbed to this door as in-laws, was it possible for him to still dare to flaunt a father-in-laws¡¯ superior authority in front of Nalan Ye?

    How could Luo Qing Luan still be in the mood to answer Luo Cheng¡¯s question?

    She was so angry that her hands were trembling. She was unable to understand no matter what. Why was it that when everything was going well, this kind of thing actually happened. She was surprisingly bestowed upon Nalan Ye in marriage? What in the world happened that she didn¡¯t know about?

    Unable to stay any longer, she wanted to immediately look for Nalan Ye to get to the bottom of the matter.

    Casting away Luo Cheng, she hastily rushed to the Prince of Chu¡¯s mansion. Without any trace of politeness, Luo Qing Luan beat on the door, then kicked it when there was no response.

    With a squeak, the door opened. The doorkeeper was about to get angry, but once he saw Luo Qing Luan, he promptly changed to an expression of a fawning smiling face. ¡°Prince¡¯s Consort, you¡¯ve come¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing the address ¡®Prince¡¯s Consort¡¯, Luo Qing Luan nearly exploded from anger. Furious, she entered a study. Nalan Ye was sitting by the side of his desk. He looked at her while smilingly while saying shamelessly, ¡°You¡¯ve come so quickly. Did you find out that you¡¯re getting married to me and is too happy?¡±

    ¡°Too happy? Right now, she¡¯s itching to kill him! Luo Qing Luan was so angry that her beautiful face turned red through and through. With two steps, she charged towards Nalan Ye and slapped a hand on the table. She uttered indignantly, ¡°Nalan Ye, properly explain to me. What really happened with this imperial edict bestowing marriage? Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know about it!¡±.

    Nalan Ye smiled indifferently, ¡°Turns out you came to ask me about this matter, but I really don¡¯t know the in¡¯s of the matter. A monarch¡¯s heart is difficult to fathom. His Majesty wants to issue an imperial decree, so what can a subject do?¡±

    Completely different than his former chilly iceberg-like appearance, and also entirely devoid of his strict expression which kept others at bay, Nalan Ye¡¯s expression was gentle, so much so that he was even smiling slightly. That pure and perfectly handsome appearance was like orchids and jade trees. He radiated a refined, scholarly noble aura from head to toe.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying you didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at all?¡± Luo Qing Luan certainly didn¡¯t believe him.

    Nalan Ye nodded his head while the corners of his mouth curved up slightly before he answered softly. ¡°Yes. After morning court yesterday, His Majesty summoned me to a separate room and told me about the matter of bestowing marriage. How could I dare to refuse and could only accept.¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes became as round as a ball. She absolutely didn¡¯t believe it and grabbed the sleeves of his garment. ¡°Nalan Ye, you went as far as to accept?¡±

    ¡°After all, we know each other. In any case, marrying you is better than marrying a stranger, right?¡± As Nalan Ye spoke, he looked at Luo Qing Luan and sized her up. Displaying a somewhat pleased appearance, his continued, ¡°Moreover, your looks really can be considered not too bad and you can play the zither as well as cook. You¡¯re passable as my prince¡¯s consort. Therefore, I consented.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan glared at Nalan Ye gnashing her teeth in anger and said coldly, ¡°Nalan Ye, I¡¯m telling you, immediately go and see His Majesty. Have him cancel the marriage, or else, do you believe or not that I¡¯ll surely set fire to this Prince of Chu¡¯s Mansion of yours!¡±

    ¡°You want to cancel the marriage?¡± Nalan Ye appeared somewhat surprised.

    What¡¯s with the acting this loathsome man was putting up? Everything that had happened was caused by him in the first place. He surprisingly even asked her if she wanted to cancel the marriage? Was he truly taking her to be one of those ignorant girls who couldn¡¯t walk straight after seeing a man and become starry-eyed love-struck fools?

    Luo Qing Luan glared fixedly at this two or more faced man in front of her with an expression of someone not to be taken lightly. ¡°Nalan Ye, you don¡¯t like me, I also don¡¯t like you. Why must you force us to be together? I really don¡¯t believe that based on your status, His Majesty would still insist on this matter. If you want to go today, you should go. If you don¡¯t want to go today, you still have to go. In short, I absolutely won¡¯t marry you!¡±

    Frowning, Nalan Ye unexpectedly didn¡¯t get mad because of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s threat. Instead, he appeared even more conscientious as he reflected on this problem.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to agree, rather¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 73.2 - Bestowing Marriage Upon Nalan Ye

    Nalan Ye¡¯s handsome face appeared incomparably grim and even carried a trace of solemness. ¡°Everyone knows that the words of a lord can not be taken back. When His Majesty¡¯s golden mouth speaks, it¡¯s as good as set in stone. What¡¯s more, this time, even an imperial edict has been issued and made known to everyone. If at this time, I rashly go to meet with His Majesty to have him revoke his command, tell me, wouldn¡¯t His Majesty¡¯s dragon countenance become furious?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan was just about to say something when Nalan Ye suddenly smiled. ¡°Even though I¡¯m willing to marry you, I still won¡¯t force you. If you insist on withdrawing on this marriage, then you can personally go tell His Majesty.¡±

    ¡°This was caused by your plots and machinations to begin with. Now, you even come and force me?¡± Once she heard Nalan Ye¡¯s nearly scoundrelly words, Luo Qing Luan immediately gnashed her teeth in anger.

    Nalan Ye shrugged his shoulders, displaying a very innocent expression. ¡°You¡¯ve really wronged me. How can I be willing to force you? As long as you agree to get married, you¡¯ll become this Prince¡¯s consort. I can¡¯t even love you dearly enough, how can I make things difficult for you?¡±

    Seeing him extend his hand towards her, as if he wanted to get fresh with her, Luo Qing Luan promptly took a step back and answered with vigilance, ¡°Then fine, Nalan Ye, if you don¡¯t go, then I¡¯ll go myself. I really don¡¯t believe that His Majesty will truly be so unreasonable, insisting on randomly forcing two mandarin ducks together (forcing affections on two people).¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around to leave.

    ¡°Wait, wait¡­¡­¡±

    The corners of Nalan Ye¡¯s mouth curved up. ¡°I should first remind you about something. Recently, the crown prince has just left for the border with his troops. His Majesty is very worried. If you go to see His Majesty, you must remember to speak carefully. Otherwise¡­¡­if His Majesty¡¯s mood turn sour, he may directly sentence the General¡¯s Mansion with the crime of resisting and failing to obey an imperial decree. At that time, for sure, a happy occasion will turn into funeral arrangements.¡±

    Eyelids twitching, Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t restrain her rage from violently bubbling up.

    No wonder this scoundrel, Nalan Ye, made her go herself. So it was like that! Apparently, he was certain that she wouldn¡¯t be able to go and will have to marry him! Not only had she already cancelled an engagement not long ago, if she went again this time, she¡¯s afraid she¡¯d really give the emperor a bad impression.

    Even if the emperor was magnanimous and didn¡¯t bother with these things, what if the emperor bestowed marriage upon her again to the crown prince, then could she really still refuse? After being rejected again and again, how far would the emperor¡¯s face drop? Very possibly, he would be enraged on the scene and directly execute the entire Luo family as well as confiscate their property, right?

    After figuring out this point, Luo Qing Luan forced herself to cool down.

    ¡°Actually, Miss Luo, even if you don¡¯t like me, when you become my consort, there¡¯ll definitely be benefits for you.¡±

    Watching Luo Qing Luan remain silent, Nalan Ye opened his mouth again. As before, he was neither rushed, nor slow. His manner was as calm as water as he said unhurriedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to help you investigate your father¡¯s concubine¡¯s matter? This matter happened more than ten years ago already and is indeed very troublesome to investigate. Of course, if you become my consort, your matters will immediately become my family matters. It will naturally be incumbent upon me to help you.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, last time, your father¡¯s concubine was unable to harm you. She surely will think of a way to continue to deal with you. Staying at the general¡¯s mansion will likely not guarantee your safety, but if you become the Princess of Chu (her title as Prince of Chu¡¯s consort), your father¡¯s concubine will certainly not dare to make a move as she wishes.¡±

    Astonishment flashing through her eyes, Luo Qing Luan was full of suspicion as she looked at Nalan Ye, ¡°You would be so kind as to think through things on my behalf?¡±

    Nalan Ye smiled and replied, ¡°Looks like your prejudice towards me is very deep? However, I nevertheless feel more and more that you¡¯re not bad. Miss Luo, it¡¯s really not a bad idea to marry me. You might as well think it over?¡±

    Her previous rage gradually faded away. Understanding that there¡¯s no way to cancel the marriage under the circumstances, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t merely consider the situation before her. Based on what Nalan Ye said, it really was somewhat reasonable. If she moved to live at Prince of Chu¡¯s Mansion, she wouldn¡¯t need to be wary of Luo Cheng and Wang Xue Ru¡¯s every mood anymore. Even more so, she wouldn¡¯t need to be on guard all the time against someone secretly making a move against her. She also would have even more time to do the things that she wanted to do.

    Relying on her identity as the Princess of Chu, it would also be easier for her to handle matters in a much more easy and relaxed way.

    It¡¯s just that this Nalan Ye¡­¡­could she really trust him?

    Luo Qing Luan was just about to think better of things when suddenly, she felt a figure attacking her.

    A distinctly cold and raw breath hit her directly in the face. The speed was astonishingly quick. She suddenly became alarmed and wanted to fall back, yet it was too late.

    Nalan Ye already embraced her into his chest, one hand placed around her slender waist firmly confining her. The distance between them was very close. They could practically feel each other¡¯s breath and warmth. Luo Qing Luan subconsciously wanted to protest, but she just started to open her mouth when the other¡¯s movements were even faster. He lowered his head and already kissed her.

    Unlike his gentleness and indifference from a moment ago, Nalan Ye seemed as if he was plundering her, as he toyed willfully with her lips. His other hand stuck to the back of her head, making her totally incapable of breaking away. He was so insatiable, as if he was punishing her for wanting to cancel the marriage. Using force, he extracted her breath.

    Caught off guard, Luo Qing Luan was already kissed by Nalan Ye solidly and inextractibly.

    Just when she wanted to recklessly bite him, Nalan Ye actually promptly released her.

    Panting for breath, Luo Qing Luan felt both embarrassed and angry, her face red through and through. Once she saw Nalan Ye rubbing his lips as if he had not fully expressed himself and appearing as if he was pondering the flavor from just now, she was simply so angry that she wanted to kill him. Without giving it any thought, she already quickly found the black out powder that she hid on her body. Just when she wanted to scatter it at him, Nalan Ye actually detained her wrists and smiled in an incomparably crafty way. ¡°Miss Luo, are you looking to knock me out, so you can do as you wish with me? Even though I¡¯m very willing, but since we¡¯re getting married already, how about you wait a couple more days? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to bear your passion if you¡¯re too impatient.¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡± A burst of fury suppressed what little bit of embarrassment she felt from before. Luo Qing Luan wished that she could kill the man before her.

    Just as her other hand rapidly found the silver needles and wanted to stick them into him to paralyze him, the latter stepped away as fast as the wind. He took something out and placed it on top of the table. ¡°Miss Luo, please don¡¯t forget. You already said that you¡¯ll agree to one request of mine. Your promise is here in black and white.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan paused and saw Nalan Ye smile like a sly fox, looking at her through narrowed eyes, thin lips continuing in an easy manner. ¡°I¡¯ve already analyzed the advantages and disadvantages for you. Right now, I¡¯m making a request. Be this prince¡¯s consort!¡±

 Chapter 74.1 - Has the Dowry Been Properly Prepared

    Luo Qing Luan had never been a person who waded in mud and water (hesitant). Once she decided on something, she would quickly carry it out. After thinking over the present situation, she frowned as she looked at Nalan Ye. ¡°Fine. It¡¯s possible for me to marry you. However, we need to agree on three basic rules.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± A crafty light flashed through his eyes as Nalan Ye said indifferently.

    ¡°Firstly, without my permission, you can¡¯t touch me casually. Even on the night of the wedding, we¡¯ll still need to sleep in separate rooms.¡± As she spoke, Luo Qing Luan stared at Nalan Ye, not wanting to miss a single of his expression.

    Nalan Ye didn¡¯t say anything excessive at all, and only smiled slightly. ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°Secondly, even if I marry you and become your consort, you also can¡¯t interfere with anything I do. You can¡¯t get involved in anything that I want to do. Moreover, when necessary, you still have to give me the help I decided on. However, you can¡¯t ask anything of me. If I¡¯m not willing, you can¡¯t force me. In short, I can make demands of you, but you can¡¯t make demands of me!¡±

    Couldn¡¯t help but laugh, Nalan Ye shook his head helplessly. ¡°Little lass, this condition of yours is quite harsh. Besides you, I¡¯m afraid no one dares to say these things to this prince.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, mm¡­..I still haven¡¯t thought of the third condition, I¡¯ll tell you later.¡± Luo Qing Luan stared at Nalan Ye as she continued, ¡°So, I¡¯ll like these things for the time being. If you agree, I¡¯ll¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine. I agree.¡±

    Stunned at Nalan Ye¡¯s absence of the slightest hesitation, Luo Qing Luan again raised her guard. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°You agreed so quickly. You don¡¯t have secret motives?¡±

    A pampering gaze flashed across Nalan Ye¡¯s eyes as he replied. ¡°It¡¯s wrong to agree. It¡¯s also not possible to not agree. Then, what do you want from me?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan became mute. She didn¡¯t know what to say in response to his question. She then heard him chuckle and continued, ¡°However, returning to the main topic, I¡¯ve agreed with everything you asked, shouldn¡¯t you also agree a little bit to a small request of mine?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan knit her brows as she looked at him, ¡°What request?¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re going to get married, to outsiders, you¡¯re my fiancee. We naturally should appear harmonious and treat each other with mutual respect. Therefore, I hope that when people are around, you can smile a bit more, and don¡¯t excessively reject my kind intentions. That¡¯s already enough. Even if you¡¯re pretending, please pretend convincingly, alright?¡±

    ¡°Just this?¡± She suddenly felt somewhat disbelieving.

    Would this man be this kind. Back then, he forced her to write a promissory note. It actually was for this little request?

    Yet Nalan Ye only asked for this and even displayed a very understanding expression. Luo Qing Luan racked her brains and still couldn¡¯t understand. How many faces did this man really have? Why did he appear cold and proud before people, taciturn and of few words, strangers kept at a distance. But facing her, he¡¯d been more and more casual and also even acted so coquettishly, sometimes gloomy and cold, sometimes shameless. She had no idea what in the world his intention was to do this.

    Guessing being of no use, Luo Qing Luan ultimately agreed to Nalan Ye¡¯s request. The two of them agreed that they¡¯d officially get married in three months.

    Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion.

    When she found out that Luo Qing Luan had actually been granted marriage by the emperor, on the verge of marrying the Prince of Chu, Nalan Ye, Luo Qing Shuang was simply stupefied.

    Even if she heard Luo Qing Luan being wed to the crown prince, she wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked, but Nalan Ye¡­¡­how¡¯s that possible?

    ¡°Mother, what in the world happened? Didn¡¯t you tell me before that this damned girl won¡¯t be able to continue living? Why is it that not only is she not dead now, she¡¯s even marrying Nalan Ye?¡± Once she thought of Nalan Ye¡¯s status, it was at a level that Fifth Prince simply could not compare to, Luo Qing Shuang couldn¡¯t help but be worried. She and Luo Qing Luan were already like water and fire. If Luo Qing Luan really married Nalan Ye, how could she not take revenge on her, on her mother, maybe even retaliate against Nangong Chen?

    Once she thought of this, Luo Qing Luan gnashed her teeth. Only with great difficulty was she able to marry Nangong Chen. They¡¯d only been happy for a few days. How could this be allowed to be destroyed by Luo Qing Luan, that loathsome girl? What if Luo Qing Luan said something to Nalan Ye, causing His Majesty to dislike Fifth Prince even more, what¡¯s to be done?

    This was also what Wang Xue Ru was worried about.

    She¡¯d still underestimated that girl, Luo Qing Luan!

    Seeing her daughter so worried, Wang Xue Ru¡¯s complexion darkened as she said coldly, ¡°Qing Shuang, what are you worried about? At present, that girl is only engaged to the Prince of Chu, that¡¯s all. There are still three months left before she formally marries him. Currently, she¡¯s still living at the General¡¯s Mansion and is still a young lady from the General¡¯s Mansion. As her father¡¯s concubine, I¡¯ll need to teach her some rules. Don¡¯t tell me she can actually not listen? If she doesn¡¯t listen to me, I don¡¯t believe that she doesn¡¯t listen to even her father¡¯s words.¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s eyes shined. ¡°Mother, there¡¯s not much time. You need to properly think of a plan. Teach this girl a lesson. Make her know that even if she married the Prince of Chu, don¡¯t think that she¡¯ll be able to do whatever she pleases! After all, we¡¯re her sister and father¡¯s concubine. If she dares to do anything to us, will she not be afraid that other people will say that she fails to respect her older sister, fails to be filial to her father¡¯s concubine? If that happens, merely Father will likely be enough to beat her to death!¡±

    Wang Xue Ru gloomily conjectured as she replied, ¡°This is still not enough. It¡¯s best if we can think of a way to make the Prince of Chu cancel their marriage. Now that would be a way to truly take that loathsome girl¡¯s life! I¡¯ll see if she still has any face to go on living!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Ever since he found out that Luo Qing Luan would be married to Nalan Ye soon, the attitude displayed by Luo Cheng towards her had changed greatly. Although it still couldn¡¯t compare with the kind of love he displayed towards Luo Qing Shuang, everytime he looked at Luo Qing Luan, there was still some form of a smiling expression on his face.

    ¡°My lady, recently, the master seemed to have changed into another person. Not only does he have you eat breakfast with them, he also purchased quite a few things for you.¡±

    It was about seven to nine a.m. in the morning. The autumn sunshine was just right, warmly coming in through the window lattice. The room was illuminated by the sunlight making it seem quite a bit more lively. Dai Yue was watering the orchids bonsai that Luo Cheng had just sent someone to bring over. As she spoke with a smile, it was clear that she was quite pleased at the way things have been lately.

 Chapter 74.2 - Has the Dowry Been Properly Prepared

    Luo Qing Luan shook her head. Dai Yue was indeed easy to satisfy, without any guile at all. She certainly was unable to understand why Luo Cheng¡¯s attitude had changed.

    This father of hers, because of her birth mother having passed away in addition to Wang Xue Ru¡¯s instigation, had misunderstood her for many years. At present, the warmth and affection ordinarily existing between a father and his daughter was basically no more. She also reconciled herself to this early on. Regardless of how Luo Cheng treated her, it mattered not. She already didn¡¯t view him as a father.

    Thinking of the mother who passed away, Luo Qing Luan inevitably thought of Nanny Song¡¯s miserable death.

    Her gaze hardened as Luo Qing Luan narrowed her eyes slightly. The corners of her mouth curved into a chilly smiling expression.

    Then fine. Even though she didn¡¯t want to marry Nalan Ye at all, since there was already no way to change it, she¡¯s going to properly make use of her current status. The future Princess of Chu? Heh heh, she truly wanted to know, if after she formally married Nalan Ye one day and became the Princess of Chu, would Wang Xue Ru still dare to flaunt her airs as Father¡¯s concubine in her presence? Would she still dare to carry out those malicious schemes?

    Thinking of this, Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly, then glanced at Dai Yue. ¡°Go. Dai Yue, follow me to Graceful Orchid Courtyard.¡±

    Dai Yue was a bit astonished. ¡°You can just instruct me if there¡¯s something you need. Don¡¯t you hate seeing the side madam the most?¡±

    ¡°But right now, I¡¯d like to see Father¡¯s Concubine very much.¡± Once the corners of her mouth curved up, she then rustled away.

    Passing through the moongate at the end of the winding walkway, just when Luo Qing Luan reached Graceful Orchids Courtyard, she heard Wang Xue Ru lecturing a servant girl.

    It was unknown what she was so angry about, a young servant girl was kneeling on the ground. Apparently, she accidentally broke a teacup, and Wang Xue Ru had her kneel at length in punishment. Not only this, she even had the servant ruthlessly slap her own face while admitting her own mistake as well as swearing that she wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake again in the future.

    Wang Xue Ru was in a very bad mood. This servant girl clumsily went so far as to break her favorite set of white china depicting Phnom Penh. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that a grand happy occasion was coming soon to the General¡¯s Mansion, forbidding any unpleasant matter from being carried out, she really would¡¯ve directly beat this girl to death.

    The servant girl kneeled on the girl, face swollen from slapping herself, weeping bitter tears, but she still didn¡¯t dare to stop.

    ¡°Why is Father¡¯s Concubine so angry?¡± Unexpectedly, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s voice sounded. Her indifferent tone of voice seemed to hide a trace of joy. Wang Xue Ru was startled, following which gloominess attacked her.

    This loathsome girl. It¡¯s already good for her not to find trouble. Contrary to expectations, she even had the nerve to voluntarily venture into Graceful Orchid Courtyard?

    Even though she hated Luo Qing Luan to the extreme, nevertheless, she labored to keep appearances. Wang Xue Ru chuckled, putting on a fake smile as she said, ¡°This little servant isn¡¯t well-behaved and trips all over herself. If she¡¯s not properly taught, others may even think that our General¡¯s Mansion has no discipline.¡±

    Seeing that servant girl waiting anxiously, Luo Qing Luan waved her hand and said smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Father¡¯s Concubine, for my sake, please forgive her. I actually came to look for Father¡¯s Concubine because of an important matter. Please don¡¯t waste time on these trifling matters.¡±

    ¡°Still not withdrawing?¡± She seized an opportunity to cast a meaningful glance towards the servant girl with the red and swollen face.

    Once she heard there was a reason Luo Qing Luan was looking for her, Wang Xue Ru was deeply disgusted. Finally still remembering each other¡¯s status on the surface, she laughed insincerely. ¡°Qing Luan, how lucky you are. You¡¯re about to become a princess. Your father even especially reminded me to properly teach you about acceptable behaviors for a married woman. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve come. Father¡¯s Concubine will tell you about them today.¡±

    Without waiting for Wang Xue Ru to finish talking, Luo Qing Luan already sat down, as if she was acting coquettishly, ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, I¡¯m really not in the mood to learn some customs. There¡¯s something which hasn¡¯t been determined, so my heart is restless. That¡¯s why I wanted to ask Father¡¯s Concubine about it.¡±

    Wang Xue Ru finally suppressed her temper and asked, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask Father¡¯s Concubine. Have you prepared the dowry to be given to me?¡± Luo Qing Luan beamed.

    Dowry? This lass actually had the cheek to come wanting a dowry?

    Once Wang Xue Ru heard this question, her complexion immediately darkened. Fortunately, she immediately recalled something and smiled with difficulty, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qing Luan, you¡¯re marrying the Prince of Chu. Moreover, His Majesty even granted this marriage. The Master will certainly prepare your dowry properly. There¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡±

    She was about to cut things off, but Luo Qing Luan just wouldn¡¯t give up and insisted on getting to the bottom of things. ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, tell me, what kind of dowry has Father prepared? If there¡¯s not enough, I won¡¯t comply¨C¡±

    She truly hated not being able to kick this girl out. Once she thought about how she¡¯d have to take out a large sum of money soon for Luo Qing Luan¡¯s dowry, Wang Xue Ru¡¯s flesh hurt endlessly. This girl wasn¡¯t her own flesh and blood. Not mentioning that she hadn¡¯t killed Luo Qing Luan, this girl even had delusions of having a dowry properly prepared for her?

    When Luo Cheng previously mentioned this matter to her, Wang Xue Ru was already unhappy. She didn¡¯t expect that Luo Qing Luan actually even voluntarily came knocking.

 Chapter 75.1 - Without a Dowry, She Wonâ€™t Marry

    ¡°Alright, alright. How about I make purchases for you based on the criteria established for Qing Shuang?¡± In any case, remembering that the person Luo Qing Luan was to marry was the Prince of Chu, no matter how pained Wang Xue Ru was, she knew that there was no way to save these monies.

    In fact the only method available, since there was no way to decrease the dowry, was to spend ten thousand taels of silver as before. However, as for those other items, such as various kinds of damask, and silk fabrics, precious stones and jewelry, she would naturally choose relatively poor quality, or outmoded styles. They only needed to be given pleasant sounding names when entered into the register and it¡¯d be fine.

    As for the deeds for houses and land, she would also similarly choose poor locations, or poorly performing businesses to give to Luo Qing Luan. In any case, it¡¯s fine as long as she gathered large quantities for appearance¡¯s sake. These things seemed to the great in quantity, but in fact were worth not even half of what they should be worth ordinarily.

    ¡°Basing my dowry on Elder Sister¡¯s? Wouldn¡¯t that be a bit too little, Father¡¯s Concubine?¡± She didn¡¯t expect Luo Qing Luan to actually seem as if she was unwilling.

    ¡°What, how can it be too little? It¡¯s already exactly the same as your elder sister¡¯s. Is it possible that I¡¯ll short change you?¡±

    Wang Xue Ru was very resentful, continuing as she resisted her temper, ¡°Think about it, even Qing Shuang was taken care of in this way. She is your elder sister and even Fifth Prince was very satisfied. Qing Luan, what are you still dissatisfied about? Putting it another way, a young girl to be wed who hasn¡¯t even married is already asking about her dowry, how improper is this? When the time comes, I¡¯ll prepare everything for you, that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re even afraid that I¡¯ll cheat you?¡±

    Finishing in one breath, she was thinking of having Luo Qing Luan practice some etiquette while also lecturing her as well as torturing her openly. Who could have imagined that Luo Qing Luan directly stood up, complexion somewhat poor, as she coldly responded, ¡°I¡¯m indeed afraid that Father¡¯s Concubine will cheat me, therefore, I¡¯d like to ask ahead of time.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Wang Xue Ru couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing.

    ¡°Only in this way did I find out that Father¡¯s Concubine wants to arrange matters based on Elder Sister¡¯s dowry. Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯d better go find Father.¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s complexion darkened, very much as if she was unhappy as she continued, ¡°Father already told me previously that he¡¯ll certainly marry me off into the Prince of Chu¡¯s mansion in a grand manner and even said that whatever I wanted is fine, but I didn¡¯t expect Father¡¯s Concubine to be so miserly. I¡¯d better go ask Father.¡±

    Finished speaking, she turned around and wanted to leave.

    Once Wang Xue Ru heard this she knew that it was bad. If this girl really went to her father, based on Luo Cheng¡¯s recent attitude of attaching more and more importance to this girl, she¡¯s afraid that he¡¯d agree to whatever requests she put forth. Moreover, the Prince of Chu was her fiancee. If she also muttered a few things in front of Nalan Ye, perhaps that Iceberg Prince would truly think that she was unkind to the first wife¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Wait wait, Qing Luan, come back first.¡± Without any other option, Wang Xue Ru could only stop her.

    ¡°What else does Father¡¯s Concubine have to say?¡± Luo Qing Luan appeared somewhat chilly. Even the smiling expression on her face was gone.

    ¡°Qing Luan, how about this, Father¡¯s Concubine will add some dowry for you and allow you to marry grandly into the Prince of Chu¡¯s Mansion, alright?¡± Already restraining herself to the utmost, if Wang Xue Ru wasn¡¯t worried about Luo Qing Luan directly finding Luo Cheng, leading to even more losses, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure speaking to her.

    Finally putting a smile on her face, Luo Qing Luan extended two fair fingers and said, ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, I¡¯d like this much.¡±

    ¡°Twenty thousand taels of silver?¡± Wang Xue Ru¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out.

    When her Qing Shuang married Fifth Prince, she still merely took away ten thousand taels as dowry. This girl actually wanted twenty thousand? Moreover, there are still other things such as precious stones, jewelry, land and shops, so the total surpassed what she purchased for Qing Shuang by far. How can she not feel pain?

    But she didn¡¯t expect that Qing Luan actually pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, I¡¯m not talking about money, rather I want double the amount of Elder Sister¡¯s dowry!¡± As if recalling something, she tilted her head and looked up, knitting her brows in contemplation, ¡°I already asked Father yesterday. Father said that Elder Sister¡¯s dowry was valued at two hundred thousand taels in total, so the twofold amount I¡¯m talking about is four hundred taels of silver.¡±

    ¡°Four hundred taels? No way!¡± Without even thinking, Wang Xue Ru declined utterly discomfited.

    Even though the General¡¯s Mansion was a grand family, with no small number of stores, estates, and so forth. However, every year¡¯s net surplus was at best merely thirty thousand taels. When she prepared Qing Shuang¡¯s dowry last time, she had already spent half of their cash reserves. Now that Qing Luan had the impertinence to demand twofold the dowry, no less than four hundred thousand taels, how would this not hollow out all of the General¡¯s Mansion¡¯s assets?

    Without family property and money, what meaning was there in her status as the female head of the family?

    ¡°Qing Luan, it¡¯s not that Father¡¯s Concubine doesn¡¯t want to agree, but the four hundred thousand you want is really too much. The General¡¯s Mansion is simply unable to take out this much money. Even if you look for your father, he also will be unable to procure this much.¡±Wang Xue Ru was no longer able to maintain a smiling expression as she continued with a cold and stiff face, ¡°If you¡¯re obedient, then let¡¯s do what I¡¯ve said and prepare the dowry based on what we¡¯ve done for your sister. If you¡¯re not willing, humph, then you¡¯ll have nothing.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    At this moment, Luo Qing Luan actually also didn¡¯t back down at all. She smiled faintly. ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, I¡¯m telling you today, it¡¯s good if this dowry can be prepared, even if it¡¯s not possible, it still must be done. If you¡¯re unable to procure the cash, then I¡¯ll trouble you sell businesses and land to collect this amount. Otherwise, I won¡¯t marry anymore!¡±

    Feeling a chill run down her spine, Wang Xue Ru completely did not expect that the Luo Qing Luan, who had been bullied hovering between life and death in the past, actually could threaten her in this way. Wasn¡¯t the girl merely making use of her connection to the Prince of Chu? And she wasn¡¯t even married. If she truly became the Princess of Chu, wouldn¡¯t she directly slap her face?

    Simply unable to stand it any longer, Wang Xue Ru slapped the table and replied coldly, ¡°Your marriage was conferred by His Majesty, are you not getting married just because you say so? Humph!¡±

 Chapter 75.2 - Without a Dowry, She Wonâ€™t Marry

    The two of them were unable to come to an agreement, neither of them backing down at all. Luo Qing Luan also didn¡¯t continue to stay, as she turned around and left.

    It wasn¡¯t long after she returned to her courtyard that Luo Cheng came. From a distance, she could already perceive his sullen appearance. It was evident that Wang Xue Ru had told on her.

    ¡°Qing Luan, how can someone speak to their father¡¯s concubine like you have? Do you dare to not marry when His Majesty has already issued a decree? Do you want to bring our entire family down?¡± Luo Cheng was truly burning with anger. This second daughter¡¯s marriage had already involved so many twists and turns, he was originally already unhappy. In the end, she was bestowed in marriage to the Prince of Chu. This could be considered not too bad, but he didn¡¯t expect Luo Qing Luan to actually be so greedy. She flatly wanted four hundred thousand taels. How could he put up with it?

    Having foreseen early on that Luo Cheng would come to criticize her, Luo Qing Luan replied indifferently, ¡°What, Father, I haven¡¯t said that I won¡¯t marry. It¡¯s just that I hope that the dowry will be a bit bigger, so that I can marry grandly into the Prince of Chu¡¯s Mansion, not causing you to lose face, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Pausing slightly, as if she thought of something, she continued in surprise, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that Father begrudge parting with that money and is unwilling to prepare such a dowry for his daughter?¡±

    This was the truth. Howebbarrassed, awkward manner, ¡°How can I be unwilling, you¡¯re truly acting too willfully. You should just be at ease while waiting at home. Father¡¯s Concubine will arrange everything. I guarantee that it¡¯ll be exactly the same as your sister¡¯s. What are you still dissatisfied about?¡±

    Knitting her brows, Luo Qing Luan answered, ¡°But the one sister married was Fifth Prince. Who doesn¡¯t know that Fifth Prince is least favored by His Majesty. Presently, the one I¡¯m marrying is the Prince of Chu. Can Fifth Prince really compare to the Prince of Chu?¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Cheng was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t know how to respond and just listened to Luo Qing Luan continue firmly, ¡°Father naturally hopes that Daughter will live well. If the Prince of Chu discovers that my dowry is about the same as Sister¡¯s, don¡¯t tell me that he won¡¯t be angry? Father is equating him to an insignificant, authority less and powerless Fifth Prince. Tell me, will the Prince of Chu not find you objectionable, will he not look down on me as well? Concerning your daughter¡¯s lifelong happiness, how can Father be miserly towards me?¡±

    These unrestrained words carried a trace of overbearingness. Only now did Luo Cheng discover that the daughter in front of him already was no longer that yielding and obedient one from the past, the Luo Qing Luan who was timid and afraid.

    A full length dress as white as snow, pure and cold beauty. Although she was faintly smiling, there was only coldness in the depths of her pupils. An intensely unfamiliar feeling attacked him. Luo Cheng actually was a bit afraid to look straight at her. He couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, before he recalled that the young lady before him was only his own daughter. How could he be a bit afraid of her?

    In the end feeling a bit embarrassed, Luo Cheng nevertheless was unable to retort. Luo Qing Luan grasped the timing and again gently spoke a few words. He finally agreed and quickly left.

    ¡°My Lady, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Dai Yue had been waiting in a corner and finally had a chance to speak. Her entire face displayed admiration. ¡°You¡¯ve actually convinced Master to give you double the dowry? I¡¯m afraid the side madam will be angry enough to die, right?¡±

    This being what she had planned from the beginning, Luo Qing Luan laughed coldly.

    Since she¡¯d already decided to sort out Wang Xue Ru and wanted the woman to be worse living than dying, she might as well start with her most beloved money. This time, she¡¯d first have Wang Xue Ru feel the pain deeply. Following this, there would be even more fun awaiting her!

    After ten days, Wang Xue Ru finally sold fields, sold land, sold shops, and gathered a dowry worth four hundred thousand taels. It could be seen that the family properties and cash in its accounts had decreased by eighty percent. Her heart was in so much pain even her teeth were clenched tightly.

    ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you pampering that girl too much? It¡¯s been said that a daughter marrying out is like spilt water (TN: Once gone unable to be retrieved). At present, she already speaks so domineeringly. It¡¯s very likely that she¡¯ll be a thankless wretch in the future, yet you¡¯re still counting on her to be filial in the future? Save it!¡±

    Taking the opportunity to show Luo Cheng the account books, Wang Xue Ru immediately complained, saying that very likely, for the next one or two years, their family will have to live frugally and would even need to sell off a few servants. Otherwise, they simply wouldn¡¯t be able to support such large expenses. Listening, the skin on Luo Cheng¡¯s face twitched fiercely.

    ¡°Forget it. In any case, the one Qing Luan is marrying is the Prince of Chu. With a good dowry prepared, the Prince of Chu¡¯s betrothal gifts will naturally also not be few. They won¡¯t be deficient.¡±

    Luo Cheng had just finished speaking when Wang Xue Ru also reacted, knitting her brows. ¡°Oh yeah, it¡¯s been agreed that the wedding date will be the twenty sixth of January. Almost one month had already passed, why hasn¡¯t the Prince of Chu delivered his betrothal gifts? Is it possible that he¡¯s planning not to give any?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? No matter what, Nalan Ye is a titled prince. The gifts that His Majesty bestowed upon him each year are too many to count. This time, he¡¯s marrying his primary imperial consort. How can there not be any betrothal gifts?¡± With a slight thought, Luo Cheng shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not only will the betrothal gifts from the Prince¡¯s Mansion be generous, very likely, then that time comes, His Majesty will also bestow no small amount. We won¡¯t be at a deficit.¡±

    Right at this time, her personal servant, Ziyu, came in, already panicked and flustered as she entered the door. ¡°Master, Side Madam, not good. The second lady dressed as a man and left¡­¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Wang Xue Ru¡¯s complexion darkened, ¡°This is an outrage! Master, how can Qing Luan casually leave home at this time? Moreover, she¡¯s even dressed as a man. This is simply¡­¡­what if someone discovers this. Our General¡¯s Mansion¡¯s reputation will be completely wrecked by her.¡±

    Luo Cheng stood straight up in fury, ¡°Impudent! Why haven¡¯t you sent someone to bring this girl back here!¡±

    Ziyu promptly replied, ¡°That¡¯s not it, Master, the second lady already came back. But she¡­¡­she even brought a woman back. It¡¯s one of the three famous stars from Immortal Dream Tower, Miss Hongyu (¡®Rainbow Jade¡¯).¡±

 Chapter 76.1 - Plan Progressed Without a Hitch

    Wang Xue Ru and Luo Cheng were fully frozen for quite a long time, before they reacted.

    ¡°Master, Immortal Dream Tower¡­¡­isn¡¯t it a courtesan house?¡± Wang Xue Ru was flabbergasted at first, then she became ecstatic, but her face assumed a somewhat puzzled expression. ¡°I heard that place has been quite lively recently, so noisy that the entire capital knew of it. But Qing Luan is a treasured young lady, to bring a courtesan home¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Simply preposterous!¡±

    With a thunderous roar, Luo Cheng nearly overturned the table, continuing furiously, ¡°This girl is simply out of control. She actually brought a courtesan back to the General¡¯s Mansion. Is she rebelling? She went so far as to associate with this kind of women¡­¡­I, I¡¯ll beat her to death!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he charged out ashen faced. Watching, Wang Xue Ru and Ziyu looked at each other and smiled. Nodding their heads, they took joy in the calamity and followed after him.

    Luo Cheng couldn¡¯t be any more furious as he headed straight for Luo Qing Luan¡¯s little courtyard, raging hot anger in his heart. In passing, he saw a servant sweeping the courtyard. He snatched the broom from the servant¡¯s hand and directly walked ahead, complexion turning more and more unsightly.

    Thinking about His Majesty having granted this marriage, with the General¡¯s Mansion and Prince of Chu¡¯s Mansion becoming in-laws very soon, he¡¯d genuinely climb to become a bigwig. But he never expected that before a month had passed, before the big wedding date, Luo Qing Luan actually sneaked out like that. Moreover, she even brought a courtesan back. She, did she really consider herself to be a man now? She actually associated with this kind of lowly prostitute?

    If Luo Qing Luan was a son, perhaps Luo Cheng still wouldn¡¯t be angry. At most, he¡¯d give him a lecture and be done with it.

    But a daughter could not compare with a son in the end. Only an educated and well-balanced, lovable, sensible lady could fit everyone¡¯s standard. If word of what Luo Qing Luan had done were to spread, not only would this wedding very likely could not be preserved, it was even possible for His Majesty to become furious, reprimanding him for not properly disciplining his daughter, he might even be sentenced with a crime!

    The more he thought, the more alarmed he became. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. Luo Cheng couldn¡¯t help but divert all of his raging fury towards the perpetrator, Luo Qing Luan. Gripping the broom firmly in his hands, he very quickly already entered the courtyard.

    The indistinct sounds of the zither floated into his ears, like a wisp of smoke, like a strand of mist, like melted snow flowing down from the summit of a high mountain. In a short period of time, it extinguished the fury within Luo Cheng¡¯s heart. He looked around in all directions puzzled, looking for the source of this zither music. This melodious, joyous music was something he¡¯d never heard before. In an instant, it evoked an intense curiosity in him.

    The remodeled little courtyard was no longer as simple and crude as before. The courtyard was changed beyond recognition displaying an imposing and elegant style. Luo Cheng suddenly spied a slender, exposed snow white arm. He merely saw that inside the garden pavillion before him, a faintly discernible silhouette was dancing with quick motions.

    Amidst the sharp and clear melodious zither music, that green clothed, graceful and beautiful woman, skin white as snow, eyelids hung down in an indifferent gaze. A graceful and gentle smile rested on the beautiful woman¡¯s face, red lips like cherries, dancing with gentle steps amidst the rotating, blossoming skirt, just like a blooming Chinese peony.

    Her every frown and every smile, her every movement, was like a goddess descending upon the world. Luo Cheng watched with fixated eyes. There was actually such a remarkably stunning woman on earth!

    The raging fury filling his heart already dissipated. He even forgot what he was going to do. Luo Cheng watched stunned. Unconsciously, his hands also relaxed their grip and didn¡¯t notice even when the broom fell to the ground. Step by step, he walked forwards, only wanting to see that goddess a bit more clearly. He cautiously and carefully discerned her appearance.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¨C¡±

    Suddenly uttering a soft cry of alarm, that dancing young woman accidentally glanced and unexpectedly met Luo Cheng¡¯s gaze. She stopped in place in alarm. Staring at Luo Cheng, she immediately reacted, charming face turning crimson, she quickly turned around in embarrassment and hid behind a pillar of the pavillion.

    Having suddenly disappeared, Luo Cheng¡¯s heart became desolate and couldn¡¯t help but accelerate his footsteps to come over. He was just about to make inquiries when he heard his daughter Luo Qing Luan¡¯s voice. ¡°What happened? Are you not feeling well?¡± Within the pavillion, Luo Qing Luan sat with a zither placed in front of her. She was deeply concerned as she studied that young woman dressed in green. The latter appeared bashful and timid and was just about to speak, when she looked up and saw Luo Cheng again. She couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth and said in a sweet-sounding soft voice, ¡°He¡­¡­¡±

    At this time, Luo Qing Luan finally noticed that someone had come. She looked up and seemed to have just discovered that Luo Cheng was standing in front of them. She smiled. ¡°Ah, Father, why are you here?¡±

    She turned towards that young woman dressed in green and smiled. ¡°Hongyu, this is my father.¡± After she finished speaking, she again walked over and paid her respects to Luo Cheng. Straightening up, she said, ¡°Father, this is my friend, Miss Hongyu. With nothing to do today, I made a date for her to come to our home for a visit. Does Father blame me?¡±

    Clearly having come to give a piece of his mind to Luo Qing Luan, Luo Cheng right now found himself without the slightest bit of anger.

    Turns out it¡¯s his daughter¡¯s friend, Miss Hongyu¡­¡­

    This thought had just flashed through his mind when Luo Cheng felt a fragrant breeze brush his face as a green figure drifted over. He barely noticed when Hongyu already stood in front of him, sincerely curtsying, speaking softly. ¡°This young woman, Hongyu, greets General Luo.¡±

    Her voice seemed to come from an oriole, lively and sweet-sounding, even mixed with the gentleness and womanly charm. Luo Cheng¡¯s former panache and arrogance had already been forgotten at some earlier time. He hurriedly extended his hand to help her up at once. ¡°Quickly get up. Miss Hongyu is being too formal.¡±

    He¡¯d just touched that pair of snow white smooth and soft hands when his heart trembled, ecstasy nibbling at his bones. His heart itched in a difficult to endure manner¡­¡­but the other person immediately withdrew back, as if she was a startled little deer. Yet she stealthily took a glance at him, a fluid glance, beautiful and fascinating, as if blaming him for his pawing hands which were too rude, yet also seemed to be extremely bashful at the same time. Watching, Luo Cheng felt his heart thump ceaselessly.

 Chapter 76.2 - Plan Progressed Without a Hitch

    It had already been many years since he experienced this kind of feeling. Luo Cheng was stupefied as he watched Hongyu withdraw again to sit by Luo Qing Luan¡¯s side. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bout of regret. Why was it that only today could he see this young woman? If he could have known her at an earlier time¡­¡­

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± Luo Qing Luan spoke up, ¡°Did you hear my zither music? What do you think of it?¡± She laughed, as if she didn¡¯t notice Luo Cheng¡¯s absent-mindedness at all.

    Luo Cheng finally became thoroughly sober, yet glanced again at the bowing Hongyu, reluctant to part. He then nodded and replied, ¡°Mn. Just now, I was up ahead chatting with your Father¡¯s Concubine and heard the sound of your zither. That¡¯s why I came to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect that you actually have a friend visiting.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan nodded, and responded obediently, ¡°Mn. I recently have been diligently increasing my practices, but felt that playing music by myself was somewhat uninteresting. I recalled that Hongyu wasn¡¯t bad at dancing, so I set up a date for her to visit. Having two people is also more lively.¡±

    Hongyu also recovered her normal appearance after her ¡®panic¡¯ and spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯ve turned up without being invited. Thank you, General Luo, for not blaming me.¡±

    ¡°How can I, how can I.¡± Luo Cheng laughed and had not finished speaking when Wang Xue Ru and Ziyu finally quickly arrived after chasing him. Once they entered the pavillion and saw the young woman dressed in green sitting together with Luo Qing Luan, they noticed her picturesque appearance and the flirtatious expressions across her face. Wang Xue Ru immediately shouted with a faceful of disgust. ¡°Aiya, sure enough it¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°Master, this girl sure have the guts. She actually made her way to our General¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    Without waiting for Luo Cheng to open his mouth, Wang Xue Ru already spoke in a huff, ¡°Qing Luan, you¡¯re a noble daughter from the General¡¯s Mansion. How can you get mixed up with this kind of woman from the brothels. You even brought her here? If His Lordship the Prince of Chu were to find out, I¡¯m afraid that you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± With a deep shout, Luo Cheng already broke her words up and continued inwardly angry, ¡°Miss Hongyu came as a guest, how can you speak like that?¡±

    Completely not anticipating that Luo Cheng would actually change his attitude. Just now, he was still wishing that he could beat Luo Qing Luan to death. Who would¡¯ve thought that in the twinkling of an eye, he would change. Wang Xue Ru looked at Luo Cheng in disbelief, ¡°Master, she, she¡¯s indeed a woman from the brothels. She¡¯s so contemptible, our General¡¯s Mansion¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, how can you say such things of Hongyu? She¡¯s my friend and came as a guest.¡± Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but speak out and explain.

    ¡°What friend or whatever?¡± Wang Xue Ru coldly jeered, casting a despising glance at Hongyu before continuing, ¡°Qing Luan, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you¡¯re a young lady in the General¡¯s Mansion. Your status is respected. How can you associate with this kind of servile women? If the Prince of Chu¡¯s people were to find out, would he not become angry.¡±

    Already having anticipated such a situation, and having waited for such a moment to arrive, Luo Qing Luan smirked in her heart, yet her face didn¡¯t reveal anything. She opened her mouth to reply, ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, you can¡¯t say those things, Hongyu is as clear as ice and as clean as jade. She sells her art, not her body. Even His Majesty¡¯s previous tutor, Venerable Teacher Wang, also praises Hongyu for her principles and incorruptibility. Father¡¯s Concubine, how can you make general assumptions?¡±

    ¡°Qing Luan, don¡¯t speak anymore. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve implicated you.¡± Hongyu was no longer able to sit still, blushing across her entire face, as if she wanted to cry. She stood up and turned towards Wang Xue Ru to curtsy and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, General¡¯s Madam, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s not good. I don¡¯t deserve to associate with the Second Lady. I beseech the Madam to forgive me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Hurry and get lost.¡± Wang Xue Ru laughed coldly, pleased with herself from the bottom of her heart. She turned and looked at Luo Qing Luan again, ¡°Qing Luan, in the future, you should stop getting mixed up with these women from the brothels. Properly stay at home¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Finally unable to endure, Luo Cheng showed no quarter as he bellowed, so angry that he trembled from head to toe. ¡°This woman. How can you talk like that? Your mouth is full of filthy speech, totally scandalous! How has Miss Hongyu offended you that you speak of her so maliciously? Even Venerable Teacher Wang praised her, yet you actually look down upon Miss Hongyu. Is it possible that you can compare with Venerable Teacher Wang? Get out of here and return to your Graceful Orchid Courtyard to reflect upon yourself!¡±

    ¡°Master, you¡­¡­¡± Wang Xue Ru was shocked.

    She rushed over impatiently for the sake of seeing Luo Qing Luan and that Courtesan Hongyu get lectured, to watch the way Luo Cheng bawled Luo Qing Luan out. Who would have thought that at present, not only was Luo Cheng not angry, he even scolded her instead. It was simply unbelievable.

    ¡°What are you looking at. Still not leaving?!¡± Berated again, Wang Xue Ru finally realized that Luo Cheng wasn¡¯t speaking randomly. Rather, he was truly angry. A face full of resentment, Wang Xue Ru was flushed with anger. She finally left crestfallen.

    Left just like that? Luo Qing Luan felt a bit as if she hadn¡¯t seen enough. She originally thought Wang Xue Ru would continue to fight back. She didn¡¯t expect that she left in such a short time. However, it¡¯s still fine. Everything had progressed the way she anticipated. Sure enough, this father of hers, once he laid eyes on the meticulously dressed up Hongyu, he indeed became so infatuated that he could no longer tell where north was.

    The rest of the plan very likely would go off without a hitch. Still, she wasn¡¯t anxious. Let¡¯s take things step by step.

    Luo Cheng was totally unaware. Once he turned around, his face displayed an apology as he said to Hongyu, ¡°Miss Hongyu, I¡¯m truly sorry to have you watch this joke. Please don¡¯t take what just happened to heart. I¡¯m apologizing in her place.¡± After speaking, he cupped his hands in an apology.

    ¡°I can¡¯t accept this, General Luo.¡± Hongyu quickly walked over, and glanced at him gratefully before continuing, ¡°That General Luo is able to look upon me without that kind of profane gaze already makes me extremely happy. General Luo is indeed a hero among heroes. I¡¯m in admiration.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh heh, Miss Hongyu is too polite.¡±

    ¡°Alright, now. Everything¡¯s good, Hongyu. Let¡¯s return to my room and chat.¡± Luo Qing Luan came to pull Hongyu away as she nodded towards Luo Cheng before saying lovably, ¡°Father, we¡¯re going in then.¡±

    Watching Hongyu¡¯s receding back figure, Luo Cheng was reluctant to move his gaze away until the woman¡¯s figure became obstructed by a flowering tree. When he could not see her anymore, he finally retracted his gaze melancholically.

 Chapter 77.1 - Finding Luo Cheng a Concubine

    The sound of footsteps finally receded far away as Luo Qing Luan closed the door carefully. Turning around, her face was filled with craftiness and complacency.

    ¡°Hongyu, thank you.¡± Smiling as she walked over, Luo Qing Luan sat down. Holding the other¡¯s soft hands, she continued, ¡°Just now, Father¡¯s Concubine said those things to you. I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±

    Having already talked things over with Luo Qing Luan and moreover, they¡¯d already calculated that there would be this scene, Hongyu smiled sweetly and quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Why are you being polite? If it wasn¡¯t for your help, I wouldn¡¯t have today. The Master already told me that I have to help you. I¡¯m also perfectly happy to do so.¡±

    Without the slightest bit of refined timidity she displayed earlier, Hongyu recovered her originally imposing carefree character. As for this girl before her who was a bit younger than she, she sincerely admired the young girl. Recalling those ideas which recently had been implemented at Immortal Dream Tower, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to come up with even one of those ideas. Moreover, only now did she find out that Mister Luo was actually a Miss Luo¡­¡­it truly was too unexpected.

    As for the help this time, she¡¯s merely returning the favor a little bit, that¡¯s all, so she naturally coordinated wholeheartedly.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes flashed. Recalling what just happened, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Ha ha, Hongyu, didn¡¯t I say that Father¡¯s Concubine would use this pretext to pick fault with me? Look at how unpleasant her scolding was, yet in the end, when my father scolded her, that shocked appearance was truly funny. You don¡¯t know it, but my father has never scolded her like that before.¡±

    Knitting her brows, Hongyu hesitated a little, ¡°But Miss Luo, us doing that¡­¡­what if everything truly blows up, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good. Madam Luo has such a temper, what if she became furious and vented her anger on you?¡±

    ¡°How can she be considered a madam? In the end, isn¡¯t she merely a concubine, nothing more?¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled indifferently, not caring in the least. ¡°Hongyu, don¡¯t you worry. She simply won¡¯t dare to do anything to me. However, this matter requires your help in the end. I¡¯m causing you to suffer. If you¡¯re not willing, there¡¯s still time to back out right now. I won¡¯t blame you.¡±

    Without further consideration, Hongyu replied resolutely, ¡°Miss Luo, you¡¯ve granted me great favors. If it wasn¡¯t for those ideas of yours at that time, I¡¯m afraid that my position within Immortal Dream Tower would not have allowed my body to remain pure. I¡¯m merely paying back a little right now. I¡¯ll definitely help you with this.¡±

    In regards to this plan, Luo Qing Luan already thought everything out clearly. She was barely getting started. First, have her father get to know Hongyu to stir up Wang Xue Ru¡¯s anger and jealousy. What followed after was the key. In order to take revenge for her mother, she needed Wang Xue Ru to have a proper taste of suffering. Finally, she needed to have her live a life wishing she were dead.

    The plan needed to progress step by step in order to be accomplished. She needed to sacrifice a few people. In the end, Luo Qing Luan was a bit unable to bear it as she said in a low voice, ¡°Hongyu, you need to think everything through carefully. This isn¡¯t a small matter. Moreover, it relates to your lifetime of happiness. Once you make a mistake, you may suffer for a lifetime.¡±

    Hongyu smiled slightly, as a trace of sadness flashed through her exceptionally graceful appearance. At Immortal Dream Tower, she¡¯s the goddess that countless numbers of men trip over each other in order to curry her favor, but in reality, once she removed this layer of pretense, she was merely a pathetic courtesan living in a brothel.

    If their plan was truly successful, then perhaps she could find a place to call home. As for whether she could grasp the opportunity, that depended upon her fate.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it over, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have agreed. I certainly wouldn¡¯t have followed Miss Luo to the General¡¯s Mansion.¡± Hongyu¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled as a trace of resolution was exposed among the feelings contained in her teary eyes. She spoke one word at a time, ¡°Helping you is also helping myself. Therefore, let us continue.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Hongyu stayed at the General¡¯s Mansion for three consecutive days before leaving. Each day, if she wasn¡¯t dancing gayly in the courtyard, she exhibited her grace by accompanying Luo Qing Luan in paying respects to Luo Cheng. She deliberately displayed her charms and allure. When they interacted alone, she was even more attractive. Every frown and every smile made Luo Cheng stare enraptured and recall fondly.

    Naturally, Luo Qing Luan pretended to not see anything. She even deliberately created opportunities for the two of them to be alone. Luo Cheng was totally unaware that he had fallen into a well designed trap. He became increasingly moved by Hongyu. In merely three short days, he had already fallen in deeply.

    After being careful not to overdo it, Hongyu returned to Immortal Dream Tower. Luo Cheng felt despondent, so much so that he tried to detain her in Wang Xue Ru¡¯s presence. Wang Xue Ru was so angry that her face nearly distorted beyond recognition. As for Luo Qing Luan, the girl who brought this woman into the General¡¯s Mansion, she hated her to the bone.

    On this day, Wang Xue Ru waited until Luo Cheng went to the imperial court, before she immediately brought Ziyu and imposingly hurried to Luo Qing Luan¡¯s courtyard in an excited manner. Once she saw the girl eating in a carefree manner, while Dai Yue was unexpectedly also sitting down, seeing the mistress and servant¡¯s intimacy made the loathing in her heart grow even more.

    ¡°Simply no rules at all. A servant actually shared a meal with her mistress. If others were to learn of this, they would think that our General¡¯s Mansion is completely discipline less!¡± Wang Xue Ru was originally deliberately looking for trouble. Her complexion darkened as she coldly ordered, ¡°Ziyu, beat her up for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Side Madam!¡±

    Ziyu accepted the order, and immediately stepped forward to pull Dai Yue. The latter hadn¡¯t reacted, face full of confusion, when she saw Ziyu charge towards her with raised hand.

    Seeing this, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s complexion changed as she shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    But Ziyu simply didn¡¯t listen to her and continued to slap. She even fiercely kicked Dai Yue, who was caught off guard, to the ground. She lifted her foot to step on her when a fine white hand extended and pulled her wrist to a stop. Ziyu actually couldn¡¯t control herself and was severely flung to one side by Luo Qing Luan, falling onto the ground.

 Chapter 77.2 - Finding Luo Cheng a Concubine

    This scene happened too quickly. In the twinkling of an eye the circumstances reversed. Wang Xue Ru was just about to berate her when Luo Qing Luan already stood in front of her with a calm expression. ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine really went a bit overboard. This is my room. You didn¡¯t give notice and just charged inside, even wanting to beat up my servant. Under what justification?¡±

    Having always been waiting for Wang Xue Ru to come looking for trouble, Luo Qing Luan originally even thought that the other would plan meticulously before taking action. Unexpectedly, Wang Xue Ru simply couldn¡¯t wait. Lou Chen

    g had barely left when she came knocking. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the other¡¯s impatience.

    She had been waiting already. Now that Wang Xue Ru rushed to jump into the pit herself, her last name would no longer be ¡®Luo¡¯ if she couldn¡¯t make the other suffer bitterly!

    Wang Xue Ru had also been restraining her anger because of Hongyu¡¯s matter. At present, she actually came to teach Luo Qing Luan a lesson. Even a matter as small as a sesame seed could be enlarged endlessly. How could she pass by an opportunity she planned so hard to obtain?

    With an emotionless expression, assuming an imposing manner of someone from an older generation, Wang Xue Ru said, ¡°Qing Luan, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m purposefully berating your servant. Our General¡¯s Mansion has its rules after all. A servant is a servant, a mistress is a mistress. How can the two positions be confused, sitting together to have a meal?¡±

    After a pause, she smiled slightly. A severely strict light flashed through her eyes. ¡°However, let¡¯s forget about today. In consideration of you, I won¡¯t ask whether that servant was to be beaten or scolded. As a mistress, you could just discipline her yourself. Father¡¯s Concubine came today because of something important. There¡¯s one more month until you¡¯re to be married. This is a big affair, therefore, there can¡¯t be the slightest bit of carelessness. Therefore, Father¡¯s Concubine invited a nanny from the imperial palace, so that she can properly teach you customs and avoid you making a fool of yourself after you marry into the Prince of Chu¡¯s mansion. That wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she clapped her hands. Immediately, an old lady dressed in blue entered from outside. Wrinkles covered her entire face and her thin figure. Even though she was all smiles as she looked at Luo Qing Luan, as before, she made people feel unwell. With a glance, one could thoroughly see through the harshness she was hiding.

    ¡°Greetings, the second Miss Luo.¡± The old lady curtsied towards her, grinning from ear to ear. Casting a sidelong glance, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t pay any more attention to her. Instead, she was more interested in the way Wang Xue Ru acted first before reporting.

    Only an opponent who fought back would be enjoyable!

    If Wang Xue Ru could so easily be killed with a slap of her hand, then it truly wouldn¡¯t be worth her effort in thinking of a plan to deal with her. This vicious woman who killed her mother. Even though it was because her own status wasn¡¯t high that she¡¯d never become the main wife, in the end, she was still a schemer.

    ¡°Teach me some customs?¡± Looking at Wang Xue Ru indifferently, Luo Qing Luan had Dai Yue leave, before she opened her mouth to say, ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, before you invited someone, have you told Father? Can it be that Father¡¯s Concubine feel that I¡¯m not well-behaved and don¡¯t know etiquette?¡±

    Wang Xue Ru smiled very gently and the voice she spoke with was even softened, as if she truly cared about and cherished this stepdaughter of hers. ¡°Qing Luan, look at how far you¡¯ve misunderstood? Father¡¯s Concubine is merely concerned about you, that¡¯s all. You¡¯re getting married to the Prince of Chu, not some ordinary person, especially during this time, there can¡¯t be the slightest bit of a mistake. Otherwise, what if something were to go wrong, you won¡¯t be the only one who will be humiliated, even your father will be involved. The entire General¡¯s Mansion, and even the Prince of Chu¡¯s Mansion may be implicated!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, those etiquette and what not will be properly taught by Nanny Zhang beginning today. Qing Luan, you have to learn conscientiously.¡±

    Her skin deep warm smiling expression made Luo Qing Luan profoundly feel Wang Xue Ru¡¯s hypocritical and vicious intentions. On the surface, it¡¯s for her own good, but with one look, she knew that it was in fact for the sake of messing with her that the woman deliberately invited this Nanny Zhang from who knows where.

    This matter of teaching customs was in fact full of tricks. For even something as simple as walking, as long as someone intended to mess with somebody, this Nanny Zhang could have her practice a hundred times, enough walking to make her back and legs painful with cramps! She certainly wasn¡¯t that dumb, to actually consent to learning etiquette.

    Therefore, Luo Qing Luan casted a glance at Wang Xue Ru as light as a feather as she stated, emotionlessly, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m busy these days. There¡¯s no time.¡±

    Knowing Luo Qing Luan wanted to decline, Wang Xue Ru immediately retorted, ¡°No. I already told your father about this matter of learning customs. Your father also said that you have to learn. That¡¯s why I invited Nanny Zhang. From today onward, you need to learn from Nanny Zhang. From walking, bearing, including embroidery, those feminine arts. Everything needs to be learned.¡±

    ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, I¡¯m really sorry. I truly don¡¯t have the time to learn these things.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan simply paid her no heed. Instead, she sneered slightly and continued, ¡°In a moment, Hongyu will be coming to visit me. She said that she admires Father greatly and would like to dance and sing for Father here, to cheer him up a bit. I¡¯m thinking that Mother has passed away for such a long time now, while Father¡¯s Concubine is busy. Father has worked so hard. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to give Father a few more concubines to serve him. Hongyu is not bad.¡±

    Eyes suddenly opening wide, Wang Xue Ru sharply yelled in disbelief, ¡°What did you say? Find a concubine for your father? That woman from the brothel?¡±

    She never thought that Luo Qing Luan would actually say these things. As a daughter, not only did she not guard her father for the sake of her deceased mother. On the contrary, she even wants to find concubines for her father and even in the presence of this Father¡¯s Concubine? Wasn¡¯t this clearly the same as slapping her in the face?

    Immediately so angry that her face turned red, Wang Xue Ru practically jumped up as she pointed her trembling finger at Luo Qing Luan and said, ¡°Luo Qing Luan, last time, I already felt that something was fishy when you brought that courtesan home. It turns out you¡¯re deliberately looking for a woman to annoy me? You, a sheltered young lady who has yet to marry is actually looking for a concubine for your father? Have you no shame?¡±

 Chapter 78.1 - Angrily Rebuke Luo Cheng

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s complexion darkened as she coldly said, ¡°What Father¡¯s Concubine is saying is wrong. What¡¯s wrong with being concerned about my father as his daughter? Tell me, Father¡¯s Concubine, you and father have been together for so many years, yet you haven¡¯t given birth to a son for him. Without a son, the Luo family won¡¯t have any successors. My helping father take a concubine is for the sake of the Luo family sprouting branches and scattering leaves. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°You you you¡­¡­¡± Wang Xue Ru was so angry she nearly couldn¡¯t talk straight.

    Even after making a thousand calculations and ten thousand calculations, racking her brains to scheme against this girl, she didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d been slapped by the opposing party. When was there ever something like a daughter finding a concubine for her father? Moreover, the justification was even honorable and aboveboard. Her not having a son was originally her sore point. Now that it¡¯s been put to words by the girl she loathed the most, she was nearly angry enough to die!

    Casting sidelong glances at Nanny Zhang, whose complexion also similarly changed, Luo Qing Luan smiled slightly, ¡°That¡¯s why, Father¡¯s Concubine, I¡¯m truly not free. In a moment, Hongyu will be arriving. I even have to prepare her to wait for Father to come home. As for little matters like learning etiquette, Nalan Ye already said that he doesn¡¯t care for it. As long as I agree to marry him, it¡¯s fine. Therefore Father¡¯s Concubine don¡¯t need to worry on my behalf.¡±

    ¡°Luo, Qing, Luan!¡± As if every single word was spit out through clenched teeth, Wang Xue Ru¡¯s complexion turned red as she ferociously brushed her sleeve and said, ¡°You dare to find a woman from the brothels to stress me out. You did this on purpose, right? I¡¯m going to beat you to death¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing her already raising her two hands sinisterly, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s complexion instantly darkened as she responded coldly, ¡°What, Father¡¯s Concubine wants to beat me up?¡±

    Wang Xue Ru replied severely, ¡°You dare to find a concubine for your father and I¡¯ll dare to beat you up!¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Suddenly, Luo Qing Luan raised her voice as a cold demon¡¯s aura radiated from all over her body. She looked at Wang Xue Ru chillingly, ¡°I¡¯m the future Princess of Chu. A little concubine from the General¡¯s Mansion like you actually dares to hit me? You¡¯re truly rebelling!¡±

    As if it was the first cudgel, Wang Xue Ru¡¯s hand raised up high froze stiffly in midair, unable to strike downwards no matter how.

    The future Princess of Chu! Princess of Chu!

    As if at this time, she finally called to mind Luo Qing Luan¡¯s status, no longer the unfavored Fifth Prince¡¯s fiancee, but rather the respected and glorious favored Prince of Chu, his Lordship¡¯s imperial consort. In merely over a month¡¯s time, Luo Qing Luan will become the majestic Princess of Chu. Not only would this girl receive the respectful address of ¡®Princess of Chu¡¯ from numerous women related to imperial court officials, even as her father¡¯s concubine, she would still have to bow her head to this girl as required by customs!

    This was status!

    Even though her birth daughter Luo Qing Shuang was married to Fifth Prince, Nangong Chen. Moreover, she was even carrying a child, she barely was able to become a side concubine. Last time, when she met Madam Sun, the wife of five cities¡¯ envoy for the military department, she was hindered from speaking due to status. At present, comparing her to Luo Qing Luan is like comparing earth to heaven.

    That chilly, cold and aloof pretty face was within reach and appeared so high and lofty displaying an imposing manner. Wang Xue Ru felt an increasing lack of confidence. Her hands couldn¡¯t help but relaxed downward. Her previous fierce and monstrous appearance also vanished accordingly.

    ¡°What, Father¡¯s Concubine is not hitting me? Since it¡¯s like that, then I¡¯d still like to wait for Hongyu to come. I won¡¯t keep Father¡¯s Concubine any longer. Take care, I won¡¯t be seeing you out.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan returned to her desk and sat down and immediately added, ¡°I¡¯d like to trouble Father¡¯s Concubine to send away this Nanny Zhang or something. In the future, don¡¯t casually find some random person to come again.¡±

    Finally no longer able to maintain her expression, complexion alternating between red and white, without saying a single word, Wang Xue Ru trembled violently from head to toe and finally left crestfallen under Ziyu¡¯s support.

    Returning to Graceful Orchid Pavilion, Wang Xue Ru finally thoroughly gave vent to her stifled anger.

    After throwing and breaking four or five teacups in a row, she even took out a plum vase she stored in the treasures pavilion and smashed it, before a bit of anger could be considered to have been barely dissipated. Within her courtyard, Wang Xue Ru let loose curses, but once she recalled Luo Qing Luan¡¯s icily arrogant expression and unrestrained speech her anger came again unbid.

    ¡°Side Madam, don¡¯t be angry. Now that the second lady is going to be married to the Prince of Chu, we truly can no longer compete with her even in terms of status.¡± Ziyu persuaded solemnly and cautiously, ¡°Let¡¯s forget it. Things are very different with the second lady now. What if she caused trouble again next time. Side Madam, you¡¯ll¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What, can it be that I¡¯ll have to yield to her?¡± Wang Xue Ru was utterly discomfited. ¡°But I¡¯m her father¡¯s concubine, father¡¯s concubine! She¡¯s actually so unfilial and dared to talk to me like that? Surprisingly, she even dares to find a minor concubine for her father?¡±

    The more she thought about it, the more unresigned she became. Furthermore, when all was said and done, she truly couldn¡¯t look on helplessly as Luo Qing Luan brought that Hongyu and stuffed her through the door.

    She already took note last time. The gaze with which Luo Cheng looked at that woman from the brothels was very ambiguous. He was clearly tempted. That old fart. He¡¯s already old yet his heart wouldn¡¯t grow old. Was it possible that he truly wanted to take in a concubine? Absolutely unacceptable!

    With a malevolent expression, her fingers coated with cinnabar red polish clenched tightly. Wang Xue Ru gloomily and coldly muttered, ¡°Damn girl, you truly think that I can¡¯t do anything to you, right? I¡¯m merely your father¡¯s concubine and don¡¯t dare to do anything to you, but Luo Cheng is your father. Even if you become the Princess of Chu, you¡¯ll still have to bow your head in a well-behaved manner in front of Luo Cheng!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After two hours, Luo Cheng returned from imperial court session. He¡¯d just entered the house when he was blocked by Ziyu, who was already guarding the door at an earlier time. She anxiously rushed to face Luo Cheng, ¡°Master, not good. The side madam is ill!¡±

 Chapter 78.2 - Angrily Rebuke Luo Cheng

    When he left the court session Luo Cheng was surrounded by a few colleagues who had a lot to say. They were all envious of his two daughters who were marrying well. Their speeches caused him to burst with joy and be pleased with himself. He didn¡¯t expect that the instant he came home and would hear this news. He couldn¡¯t help but become alarmed. ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t she just fine yesterday, how can she be ill now?¡±

    Recalling that when he left the house earlier, Wang Xue Ru was also awake, yet there was nothing unusual about her? How could she become ill so quickly. Did she encounter some medical emergency?

    Ziyu quickly explained. ¡°That¡¯s not it. After Side Madam went to see Second Lady, she came back ill. I¡¯m afraid that she¡­¡­she was angered by the second lady.¡±

    Immediately recalling how Luo Qing Luan¡¯s personality had changed quite a bit recently, no longer the timid and yielding person she was before. Instead, she¡¯d become opinionated, intelligent and competent, causing him to be increasingly satisfied. Luo Cheng frowned. Could it be that this Qing Luan messed with something and made Wang Xue Ru mad?

    Speeding up his footsteps as he entered Graceful Orchid Courtyard, he hadn¡¯t entered the bedroom when he heard the deep sound of weeping and entered to take a look. Wang Xue Ru¡¯s complexion was deathly pale, her face smeared with tear stains all over as she reclined on the bed, as if barely alive.

    Seeing her, he immediately became worried and hurried to sit by her bedside as he said, ¡°Xue Ru, what¡¯s happening with you? Are you feeling ill?¡±

    Easily waiting until he came home, Wang Xue Ru immediately sobbed spasmodically and opened her mouth to fade a groan, ¡°Mas, Master¡­¡­I¡¯m not going to make it, you¡­¡­you need to take good care of yourself in the future. I, I don¡¯t have the good fortune of waiting upon you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying!¡±

    Luo Cheng was distraught with anxiety and promptly gripped her hand, ¡°What in the world happened. Weren¡¯t you just fine a moment ago? Haven¡¯t I merely attended imperial court. Why is it that you¡¯re like this when I returned?¡±

    Standing by the side, Ziyu quickly blabbed, ¡°There¡¯s something Master doesn¡¯t know. Side Madam went to see Second Lady just now. Originally, she kindly brought Nanny Zhang to go teach Second Lady etiquette, so as to avoid making mistakes during the wedding. The side madam was truly filled with good intentions, but not only was the Second Lady grateful, she instead gave the side madam a scolding. She said that Side Madam is merely father¡¯s concubine and is not fit to manage her matters.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, Master¡­¡­¡± Wang Xue Ru twitched a couple of times, then wept out loud. Grabbing Luo Cheng¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°You know already, that daughter of yours¡­¡­is relying upon her upcoming marriage with the Prince of Chu to have me not mind her business in the future. It¡¯s nothing if it¡¯s like this, but she even said¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Cheng heard and got really angry. At once, he bellowed furiously, ¡°That rebellious girl. She¡¯s simply uncontrollable. What else did she say?¡±

    ¡°She said that I¡¯ve been married to Master for many years, yet haven¡¯t given birth to a son for you. The Luo family is going to become extinct!¡± Wang Xue Ru rigidly grabbed Luo Cheng¡¯s hand, gnashing her teeth in anger as she pronounced each word at a time, ¡°That good daughter of yours, she wants to supply you a concubine, and then infuriate me to death! Master, I truly don¡¯t want to live anymore¡ª¡±

    As she spoke, she sobbed loudly, world shakingly. Listening, Luo Cheng was both shocked and furious.

    There was actually something like this? Simply outrageous, lawless, undisciplined and out of control!

    Previously, he even thought that Luo Qing Luan was obedient and sensible. He didn¡¯t expect that in a blink, she would stir up such a matter! As a daughter, not only did she infuriate her father¡¯s concubine to death, she even wants to supply her father with a concubine. How could she have such nerves?

    No longer able to sit still, Luo Cheng got up and made a beeline for Luo Qing Luan¡¯s residence.

    Knowing that Wang Xue Ru would tell on her, Luo Qing Luan was already waiting for Luo Cheng to come early on. Moreover, this was her plan to begin with, so she¡¯d need to carry it out step by step. She rushed to stand in front of Luo Cheng before his scolding could leave his mouth. Her entire face was smiling as she said, ¡°Father, you¡¯ve come. I was going to look for you.¡±

    ¡°You still have the face to see me?¡± Luo Cheng brushed his sleeve fiercely, suddenly angry. ¡°You¡¯re well aware of what you¡¯ve done. I even thought that since you¡¯re about to become the Princess of Chu, you should¡¯ve become more sensible and filial. I didn¡¯t expect that you actually¡­¡­actually¡­¡­¡±

    So angry that he was about to explode, it took awhile before he could control himself. Luo Cheng was so angry that his complexion was flushed, ¡°Quickly go and apologize to your father¡¯s concubine. Kneel in front of her and admit your error. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡±

    Luo Qing Luan merely blanked out for a moment before Luo Cheng roared, ¡°Did you hear me, still not leaving? You really want to be beaten to death, right?¡±

    Originally, she only intended to make Wang Xue Ru angry and have her suffer for a bit. Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t expect that for Wang Xue Ru¡¯s sake, Luo Cheng wanted to beat her to death? Even though he couldn¡¯t really beat her to death, nevertheless, this kind of subconsciously spoken words proved even more that the position she occupied in Luo Cheng¡¯s heart could not compare with Wang Xue Ru¡¯s.

    Not distinguishing between right and wrong, and also without clarifying what in the world happened, her father already said that he wanted to beat her to death!

    Without feeling cold and also without feeling pain in her heart, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart already no longer regarded Luo Cheng as her father. Not only was she not afraid, she furthermore didn¡¯t kneel to admit her error. On the contrary, with a cold expression, she said unyieldingly, ¡°Father¡¯s going to beat me to death?¡±

    Luo Cheng scolded without the slightest hesitation, ¡°Rebellious girl, you¡¯re becoming more and more undisciplined and out of control. Are you truly relying on your future status to commit outrages?¡±

    Heart already cold, tears already used up, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s turned apathetic in a flash as she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m indeed undisciplined and out of control, so what? Compared to a dotard like Father, who has been kept completely in the dark by someone for ten plus years, who has taken his personal enemy to be his close relative! No matter what I say, at least I¡¯m living with a clear understanding, unlike you. Once Mother passed away, you¡¯ve already forgotten her. For so many years, have you ever thought of Mother, have you already cleanly forgotten her?¡±When he left the court session Luo Cheng was surrounded by a few colleagues who had a lot to say. They were all envious of his two daughters who were marrying well. Their speeches caused him to burst with joy and be pleased with himself. He didn¡¯t expect that the instant he came home and would hear this news. He couldn¡¯t help but become alarmed. ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t she just fine yesterday, how can she be ill now?¡±

    Recalling that when he left the house earlier, Wang Xue Ru was also awake, yet there was nothing unusual about her? How could she become ill so quickly. Did she encounter some medical emergency?

    Ziyu quickly explained. ¡°That¡¯s not it. After Side Madam went to see Second Lady, she came back ill. I¡¯m afraid that she¡­¡­she was angered by the second lady.¡±

    Immediately recalling how Luo Qing Luan¡¯s personality had changed quite a bit recently, no longer the timid and yielding person she was before. Instead, she¡¯d become opinionated, intelligent and competent, causing him to be increasingly satisfied. Luo Cheng frowned. Could it be that this Qing Luan messed with something and made Wang Xue Ru mad?

    Speeding up his footsteps as he entered Graceful Orchid Courtyard, he hadn¡¯t entered the bedroom when he heard the deep sound of weeping and entered to take a look. Wang Xue Ru¡¯s complexion was deathly pale, her face smeared with tear stains all over as she reclined on the bed, as if barely alive.

    Seeing her, he immediately became worried and hurried to sit by her bedside as he said, ¡°Xue Ru, what¡¯s happening with you? Are you feeling ill?¡±

    Easily waiting until he came home, Wang Xue Ru immediately sobbed spasmodically and opened her mouth to fade a groan, ¡°Mas, Master¡­¡­I¡¯m not going to make it, you¡­¡­you need to take good care of yourself in the future. I, I don¡¯t have the good fortune of waiting upon you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying!¡±

    Luo Cheng was distraught with anxiety and promptly gripped her hand, ¡°What in the world happened. Weren¡¯t you just fine a moment ago? Haven¡¯t I merely attended imperial court. Why is it that you¡¯re like this when I returned?¡±

    Standing by the side, Ziyu quickly blabbed, ¡°There¡¯s something Master doesn¡¯t know. Side Madam went to see Second Lady just now. Originally, she kindly brought Nanny Zhang to go teach Second Lady etiquette, so as to avoid making mistakes during the wedding. The side madam was truly filled with good intentions, but not only was the Second Lady grateful, she instead gave the side madam a scolding. She said that Side Madam is merely father¡¯s concubine and is not fit to manage her matters.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, Master¡­¡­¡± Wang Xue Ru twitched a couple of times, then wept out loud. Grabbing Luo Cheng¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°You know already, that daughter of yours¡­¡­is relying upon her upcoming marriage with the Prince of Chu to have me not mind her business in the future. It¡¯s nothing if it¡¯s like this, but she even said¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Cheng heard and got really angry. At once, he bellowed furiously, ¡°That rebellious girl. She¡¯s simply uncontrollable. What else did she say?¡±

    ¡°She said that I¡¯ve been married to Master for many years, yet haven¡¯t given birth to a son for you. The Luo family is going to become extinct!¡± Wang Xue Ru rigidly grabbed Luo Cheng¡¯s hand, gnashing her teeth in anger as she pronounced each word at a time, ¡°That good daughter of yours, she wants to supply you a concubine, and then infuriate me to death! Master, I truly don¡¯t want to live anymore¡ª¡±

    As she spoke, she sobbed loudly, world shakingly. Listening, Luo Cheng was both shocked and furious.

    There was actually something like this? Simply outrageous, lawless, undisciplined and out of control!

    Previously, he even thought that Luo Qing Luan was obedient and sensible. He didn¡¯t expect that in a blink, she would stir up such a matter! As a daughter, not only did she infuriate her father¡¯s concubine to death, she even wants to supply her father with a concubine. How could she have such nerves?

    No longer able to sit still, Luo Cheng got up and made a beeline for Luo Qing Luan¡¯s residence.

    Knowing that Wang Xue Ru would tell on her, Luo Qing Luan was already waiting for Luo Cheng to come early on. Moreover, this was her plan to begin with, so she¡¯d need to carry it out step by step. She rushed to stand in front of Luo Cheng before his scolding could leave his mouth. Her entire face was smiling as she said, ¡°Father, you¡¯ve come. I was going to look for you.¡±

    ¡°You still have the face to see me?¡± Luo Cheng brushed his sleeve fiercely, suddenly angry. ¡°You¡¯re well aware of what you¡¯ve done. I even thought that since you¡¯re about to become the Princess of Chu, you should¡¯ve become more sensible and filial. I didn¡¯t expect that you actually¡­¡­actually¡­¡­¡±

    So angry that he was about to explode, it took awhile before he could control himself. Luo Cheng was so angry that his complexion was flushed, ¡°Quickly go and apologize to your father¡¯s concubine. Kneel in front of her and admit your error. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡±

    Luo Qing Luan merely blanked out for a moment before Luo Cheng roared, ¡°Did you hear me, still not leaving? You really want to be beaten to death, right?¡±

    Originally, she only intended to make Wang Xue Ru angry and have her suffer for a bit. Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t expect that for Wang Xue Ru¡¯s sake, Luo Cheng wanted to beat her to death? Even though he couldn¡¯t really beat her to death, nevertheless, this kind of subconsciously spoken words proved even more that the position she occupied in Luo Cheng¡¯s heart could not compare with Wang Xue Ru¡¯s.

    Not distinguishing between right and wrong, and also without clarifying what in the world happened, her father already said that he wanted to beat her to death!

    Without feeling cold and also without feeling pain in her heart, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart already no longer regarded Luo Cheng as her father. Not only was she not afraid, she furthermore didn¡¯t kneel to admit her error. On the contrary, with a cold expression, she said unyieldingly, ¡°Father¡¯s going to beat me to death?¡±

    Luo Cheng scolded without the slightest hesitation, ¡°Rebellious girl, you¡¯re becoming more and more undisciplined and out of control. Are you truly relying on your future status to commit outrages?¡±

    Heart already cold, tears already used up, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s turned apathetic in a flash as she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m indeed undisciplined and out of control, so what? Compared to a dotard like Father, who has been kept completely in the dark by someone for ten plus years, who has taken his personal enemy to be his close relative! No matter what I say, at least I¡¯m living with a clear understanding, unlike you. Once Mother passed away, you¡¯ve already forgotten her. For so many years, have you ever thought of Mother, have you already cleanly forgotten her?¡±

 Chapter 79.1 - Sinister Plan

    Once he thought of the beloved wife who¡¯d passed away for fifteen years, Luo Cheng suddenly became even more furious. ¡°You still dare to mention this! If it wasn¡¯t for you, would your mother die from the difficult birth? At the time, I asked the midwife to do her utmost to save her. No matter at what cost, I would still pay it, but the outcome¡­¡­¡±

    Speaking to this point, Luo Cheng trembled from head to toe as he pointed at Luo Qing Luan and yelled, ¡°Your mother insisted on protecting you and would rather go die! You¡¯re the one who caused your mother to die, you jinx!¡± Having said this, he then raised his hand up high fiercely.

    He slapped down severely. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s snow white face immediately displayed a red imprint. It hurt so much that her gaze trembled. Not only did she not cry, her heart hardened instead as she rubbed her face and smiled coldly. ¡°Fine, Father! You finally hit me again, heh heh¡­¡­during these fifteen years, how many times have you hit me, do you still remember?¡±

    The cold and chilly words was completely devoid of any hint of anger. Instead and strange tranquilness appeared. Luo Cheng suddenly recalled that the daughter before him already was no longer merely his daughter. She was also the future Princess of Chu, a status that was even more noble than his own.

    He suddenly regretted it. Luo Cheng looked at his own hand, not believing that he had truly lost his rationality and carried out the slap.

    ¡°Qing Luan, Father¡­¡­Father doesn¡¯t really want to hit you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been done. What more is there to explain?¡± Luo Qing Luan was so serene that it was scary. She pronounced each word slowly, ¡°In any case, this already isn¡¯t the first time that you hit me. So what if you hit me one more time? No matter how much effort I make. No matter what extent I change myself, I¡¯ll still forever fail to change my position in your heart.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Qing Luan, Father, Father is only being impulsive.¡±

    Recalling how he had lost control just now and hit the future Princess of Chu, Luo Cheng panicked and attempted to explain. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned your mother, Father also wouldn¡¯t have lost my sanity and hit you. Qing Luan, this, this matter is really a pain in Father¡¯s heart. Will you forgive your father?¡±

    Hearing Luo Cheng¡¯s feeble and weak explanation, Luo Qing Luan knew that he was only worried about Nalan Ye finding out and blaming him. That¡¯s why he regretted it. As for the words Luo Cheng spoke, she and him are merely related by blood. As for the most important love between father and daughter, it had already nearly been exhausted early on.

    Expression chillingly cold, Luo Qing Luan calmly watched the flustered Luo Cheng, seemingly quite heartbroken over her deceased mother. Father had already been deceived by Wang Xue Ru¡¯s dishonest rhetoric, and completely didn¡¯t suspect anything. At present, he even hit her because of a few instigating words from Wang Xue Ru. Without asking about anything, also without in regards to what she might be feeling. Having this kind of father was truly tantamount to having none!

    ¡°I don¡¯t blame you for hitting me. Truly. Even if you drive me away from the family, I still won¡¯t be sad in the least.¡± Luo Qing Luan spoke emotionlessly, the pain on her face apparently already faded away, but her heart was numb with cold. At this moment, those words which she had held back for a long time was unwilling to continue to be hidden. Even if it¡¯s the last try at waking up this stubborn, yet stupid man.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that, Father, if there is to be one day when you find out that your enemy has been sharing a bed with you for fifteen years, how will you feel?¡±

    Luo Cheng¡¯s eyebrows knit deeply. The bit of guilt from his reckless anger just now has already been replaced with suspicion in the blink of an eye. He totally was unable to understand what Luo Qing Luan was saying. Would words like ¡®sharing a bed¡¯ be something that an unmarried young girl should say?

    But because of his recent impulse to hit her, Luo Cheng in the end still restrained his temper as he stiffened his face and said, ¡°Qing Luan, you¡¯re getting married soon, you ought to abide by our customs and properly prepare. You haven¡¯t been doing anything acceptable all day and even angered your father¡¯s concubine. Right now, you even say these random nonsensical things. If word were to spread, it¡¯d be bad for your reputation, understand?¡±

    Seeing that Luo Cheng actually still had not suspected anything, Luo Qing Luan truly wanted to give up. She said coldly, ¡°Father, it seems that you¡¯re truly a dotard. Is it possible that you¡¯ve never thought about why Mother died giving birth to me, why she suffered postnatal metrorrhagia, why she died so miserably!¡±

    Pupils constricting, Luo Cheng suddenly clenched his fists and retorted, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    He¡¯d never suspected anything before. Even at that time, he also merely felt pain and distress. After his beloved wife passed away, he used alcohol to drown his sorrows. From the start, a woman giving birth was indeed the same as traveling through the gates of hell. A difficult birth was even more so nine parts death and one part life. Although he was unwilling to let go, both the midwife and the doctor said that the birth was difficult. Therefore, when the mishap occurred, he was already mentally prepared.

    Yet now, fifteen years later, his daughter, Luo Qing Luan, actually said these things. Can it be she¡¯s pointing out that there¡¯s a problem with what happened at the time?

    ¡°You surely can¡¯t imagine that the person who killed Mother is the woman who slept by your side for fifteen years, Wang Xue Ru!¡± When she spoke to this point, Luo Qing Luan clearly saw Luo Cheng¡¯s disbelieving shock, as dumb as a wooden chicken, yet she didn¡¯t stop at all as she continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can should recall what Wang Xue Ru was doing at the time. You should have some suspicions from that.¡±

    ¡°During these fifteen years, of all of the servants who used to wait upon Mother, how many remains? Where is midwife who helped Mother deliver at the time as well as the doctor now? It¡¯s possible if we were to say that one or two of them has died, but everyone who was related to Mother are totally gone. Father, don¡¯t you feel suspicious?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan smiled melancholically, shaking her head. ¡°You¡¯ve already been hoodwinked by Wang Xue Ru. How can you suspect her? Even if Wang Xue Ru has formerly wanted to kill me countless times in the past, you also never suspected anything? This woman has covered everything up quite well, especially in front of you. But she¡¯s the one who killed Mother and even sent people to kill my wet nurse. These are all facts. I personally saw it!¡±

    Like a thunderbolt out of the blue, Luo Cheng stiffened all over. This news came too abruptly. He simply had no way of believing it.

    His own beloved wife had actually been killed by his concubine. How¡¯s that possible!

    But each and every word his daughter, Luo Qing Luan, had spoken called his attention to the possibility that this wasn¡¯t a fabrication, nor was to frame. She outlined everything in such detail, bit by bit and even pointed out various kinds of evidence. He wasn¡¯t a fool. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t pay attention to these things previously. Now that they¡¯d been pointed out, he also felt that something¡¯s fishy.

 Chapter 79.2 - Sinister Plan

    More and more alarmed, the more he thought, the more he became bitterly disappointed. Luo Cheng¡¯s complexion ashened, filled with questions which finally made it to his mouth, yet he still stammered, unable to say anything.

    ¡°What, Father, you finally feel that something¡¯s fishy?¡±

    Qing Luan sneered, as before, ¡°Mother already passed away for fifteen years. Father, you¡¯re finally a little bit suspicious. If it wasn¡¯t for my having racked my brains to investigate, I¡¯m afraid that even now, you¡¯d still be kept in the dark, mistakenly taking your own enemy to be your close relative, right? Wang Xue Ru was previously a minor concubine. In order to replace Mother¡¯s position, what won¡¯t she do? You can think things over on your own. You even hit me on her behalf. Are you not afraid that Mother¡¯s soul will be bitterly disappointed in heaven?¡±

    ¡°How¡­¡­How can it be possible¡­¡­can this be?¡±

    Stiffly moving the corners of his mouth, Luo Cheng was stupefied, he already had no way of pondering over everything. He could only mutter repeatedly. Turning his neck a little bit, he looked at Luo Qing Luan in shock.

    Glancing at him emotionlessly, Luo Qing Luan saw that the effect was already pretty good. It¡¯s probably a bad idea to continue provoking him. ¡°This daughter already told you everything. Father, you should know what you ought to do. However, I should still give you this warning in the end. In regards to Mother¡¯s murder, I¡¯m ninety percent certain that Wang Xue Ru¡¯s the culprit, but there¡¯s no proof until now. If you go ask her without careful consideration, not only will she refuse to admit it, it will even put her on guard.¡±

    ¡°Father, if you want to investigate, then you should do it secretly. If you don¡¯t want to investigate, it¡¯s best that you find a reason to directly divorce her.¡±

    Speaking to this point, Luo Qing Luan sneered, ¡°No matter what, Father decide for yourself. As for what may happen in the future, please don¡¯t blame this daughter for not having warned you.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and sat on the chair by the window, no longer speaking.

    Luo Cheng departed in a daze. He had no impression of how he returned to his own room.

    Just now, he heard so many things, he was unable to accept them all. His entire being was muddled and stiff, as if he was experiencing a nightmare. Was his beloved wife truly killed by his concubine? If this wasn¡¯t so, could it be that Luo Qing Luan was lying? if that¡¯s the case then during these fifteen years¡­¡­

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Just when he was fretful and filled with worry, Ziyu came in. She bowed and asked, ¡°The side madam doesn¡¯t feel well and would like to ask the Master to come over¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Once he heard the words ¡®side madam¡¯, Luo Qing was filled with rage and yelled at Ziyu, ¡°Still not getting lost? In the future, you should refrain from mentioning that slut in front of me. Scram!¡±

    Ziyu was completely alarmed hearing this. Seeing Luo Cheng¡¯s murderous appearance, she quickly left with her tail between her legs. Arriving at Graceful Orchid Courtyard, Ziyu recounted what just happened. Reclining on the bed, Wang Xue Ru turned over and sat up, frowning, ¡°What, not only is Master not coming to see me, he even scolded you?¡±

    What¡¯s going on here?

    Once Ziyu recounted what just happened all the way through, and relayed that the master had just returned from the second lady¡¯s courtyard, then seemed as if he changed into another person, Wang Xue Ru¡¯s heart clenched. A vague premonition arose spontaneously.

    She and Luo Cheng had been together for twenty years. His personality was something she understood best. Back then, even when that woman died from birthing difficulties, Luo Cheng did not fly into a rage when she cared for him, to say nothing of today, Luo Cheng knew that she was seriously ill. How could he not come to see her, and even yelled at Ziyu?

    There must be a problem in the midst!

    It¡¯s a crucial time at present. Qing Luan will become the Princess of Chu soon. Once her status was fixed, it¡¯d be very difficult to deal with her in the future. And Luo Cheng had to have a change of attitude at this time. He was even increasingly cared about Luo Qing Luan, adding to the sense of crisis Wang Xue Ru was feeling.

    The more she thought, the more she felt something was wrong. Suddenly, a thought flashed in her mind. Don¡¯t tell me Luo Cheng listened to Luo Qing Luan¡¯s instigation? Did she cast doubt upon what happened back then?

    Wang Xue Ru couldn¡¯t help breaking out in a cold sweat. If it was truly like that, then that would be the biggest crisis she was facing.

    ¡°This loathsome girl¡­¡­she absolutely can no longer be left alone!¡± Gnashing her teeth in anger, Wang Xue Ru complexion changed as she spoke word by word, ¡°Ziyu, quickly go help me do something. You have to be extremely careful. Don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡± Whispering a few words, she lowered her voice, ¡°Remember at all costs, once you find a suitable candidate, quickly make a move.¡±

    In order to eliminate Luo Qing Luan, she had to first destroy her marriage. Once Nalan Ye no longer wants her, at that time, whether the girl would be killed or punished would all be up to her.

    Three days later, the sky already darkened.

    Stealthily standing at the door to the new courtyard, Ziyu took a survey of the interior. It was extremely quiet inside Luo Qing Luan¡¯s courtyard. There was only a hazy light which penetrated the window to her bedroom. Once she saw Dai Yue carry an empty bucket as she walked away from the room, then entered the kitchen, Ziyu immediately said to the person behind her, ¡°Did you see. That is the bedroom belonging to our lady. Our young lady ordinarily likes to stay outside looking for pleasure, but this secret can not be made known to outsiders. That¡¯s why I secretly found you. Later on, you need to properly serve our young lady, did you hear?¡±

    This man accepted pleasantly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that he visited a brothel looking for some fun and surprisingly encountered this kind of good fortune. He couldn¡¯t wait as he rubbed his hands. Once he thought of the beautiful woman who was taking a bath inside and how very soon he would be able to get physical with her, he was so happy that he nearly couldn¡¯t tell which direction was north.

    As Ziyu quietly slipped away, the man¡¯s two eyes shined while he silently and cautiously entered the courtyard. Very quickly, he pushed open the door and flashed inside.

 Chapter 80.1 - Catching the Thief, Recovering the Booty

    Right when the door to her room creaked and a soft noise sounded, Luo Qing Luan could hear that someone had entered.

    She even thought that it was Dai Yue and didn¡¯t care at all, but immediately, she sensed that something was fishy about the sound of these footsteps. Every time Dai Yue came in, she would gossip while giggling, just like a parakeet who couldn¡¯t keep its mouth shut. But this time, not only was there no talking, even the rhythm of the footsteps were wrong, making her raise her guard.

    It absolutely wasn¡¯t Dai Yue!

    Just as this thought flashed through her mind, the other person already quickly came in. The beaded curtain¡¯s movement sounded as a man dressed in a blue brocade gown appeared before her.

    ¡°Ah? Little beauty¡­¡­¡± When the man first saw Luo Qing Luan immersed inside the bath tub, his two eyes shined in surprise. Such a remarkably stunning woman was truly like a goddess. He immediately laughed mischievously as he cupped his hands. ¡°Greetings young lady. Your countenance is truly as beautiful as the moon¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± With a cold shout, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s body submerged deeper. Only her head remained above the water¡¯s surface. She even covered the front of her body.

    ¡°Beauty, you don¡¯t need to be nervous. I¡¯m the one who the servant from your residence brought here to accompany you. Young Lady is so stunning. You surprisingly still wasted so much effort in wandering outside. In the future, you should just allow me to come keep you company, what do you think? I guarantee that you¡¯ll play very pleasurably, you¡¯ll be in seventh heaven¡­¡­¡± The man excitedly rubbed his hands as he approached the bathtub step by step. A pair of eyes stared at Luo Qing Luan fixedly, wishing that his vision was capable of penetrating the water¡¯s surface.

    With these few words, Luo Qing Luan already understood.

    Who else could it be, but Wang Xue Ru who looked for this man? The two of them practically already shed all pretenses. Conflicting views could not be reconciled. Moreover, the day before yesterday, she told Luo Cheng of the matter relating to her mother¡¯s death. She¡¯s afraid it¡¯s because of this reason that Wang Xue Ru, in spite of everything, made a move against her within the General¡¯s Mansion!

    There was merely one more month before she was to wed. Was Wang Xue Ru truly willing to resign herself? Naturally, she first needed to destroy this marriage, after which she could deal with her as she wished.

    As long as she could have people see this man together with Luo Qing Luan, especially during this time. When the moment came, not only would Nalan Ye cancel the wedding, even Luo Cheng¡¯s face would lose its splendor. As for herself, she would certainly be accused with the crime of ¡®premarital adultery¡¯, wanton by nature, failing to guard her reputation.

    One can well imagine the consequences!

    The more desperate the situation was, the more cool-headed Luo Qing Luan became.

    She didn¡¯t know martial arts. Moreover, she was currently naked and it was inconvenient for her to move about. She couldn¡¯t even casually make noise, because once she yelled out loud, she¡¯s afraid the man would panic even more and might gag her, or maybe an accident might happen if her became frenetic. At that time, those people who were purposefully guarding outside for an opportunity would come in to catch her red-handed. Even with ten mouths, she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name.

    Time was of the essence, she could only save herself!

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Luan changed her expression. She stared at the man while saying indifferently, ¡°Mister, which one of my servants brought you here? Why don¡¯t you tell me. She¡¯s pretty good at what she does. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll need to properly reward her.¡±

    The man saw Luo Qing Luan smiling, and his soul flew even further away from him. Suddenly, he licked his lips and smilingly replied, ¡°I also don¡¯t know that servant¡¯s name. She was dressed in purple, with a round face and big eyes. She¡¯s also very cute. Young beauty, even the servant beside you is so pretty, indeed, my life will be blessed in the future.¡±

    As he spoke, he approached closer to her. Seeing that there¡¯s two more steps before he reached her, Luo Qing Luan expression shivered. ¡°Don¡¯t come over. Wait until I finish bathing before we continue.¡±

    The man was already no longer able to wait. How could he still wait? His passion was already aroused, a fire burning his body as he chuckled. As he took off his clothes, he came over, ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. Young beauty, how about the two of us take a bath together now and have me properly serve you¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hand instantly rose out of the water¡¯s surface and found the hairpin at the top of her head keeping her hair together.

    She originally was going to delay for a bit, tricking this man to give her her clothes before she made a move. But now, there clearly wasn¡¯t any more time. In a moment of desperation, she also had no other option. Hidden inside the hairpin on her head was an emergency pill, but this pill was a poison which would perforate the intestines. Even gods wouldn¡¯t be able to save someone dying from this poison.

    Since he urgently courted death, then don¡¯t blame her for making a ruthless move!

    With a nimble little movement, the pill already arrived at Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hand. She was going to slap it into the man¡¯s mouth while he was speaking, who could¡¯ve imagined¡­¡­she already started to move closer when the man in front of the bathtub shivered. Then,

    his face turned upward before he fell onto the ground.

    In an instant, the noise of sleeves moving and window opening simultaneously sounded, so quickly that she was caught off guard. Luo Qing Luan turned her head to look when she saw a shadow fly inside through the window. In the blink of an eye, a man dressed in black already stood in front of her.

    ¡°What, this prince merely haven¡¯t seen you for half a month and you already brought a man into your chambers?¡± Nalan Ye watched her while wearing a smile that¡¯s not a smile. His tall body stood as graceful as jade, his outstanding appearance shone, just like a celestial being. Within his tone of voice, there was teasing, without the slightest trace of anger.

    Only now did she realize that Nalan Ye had made a move. Luo Qing Luan subconsciously let out a breath in relief.

    This was also good. Save her from having a man die in her room, after which it would also be troublesome to handle the corpse!

    Suddenly, in spite of her relaxed frame of mind, she felt a crisis approaching. This man had fainted, but there was an additional Nalan Ye! With her current circumstances, how could she not be at a disadvantage. What if Nalan Ye did something to her. Could she even poison him to death?

 Chapter 80.2 - Catch the Thief; Recover the Booty

    Luo Qing Luan calmed down her face and lifted her eyes to look at him. ¡°Since you came to save me, you should know what has transpired. Right now, I¡¯d like to get dressed. Go away.¡±

    Smiling indifferently, not only did Nalan Ye not leave, he instead sat down by her side, sizing everything up. ¡°Mn, taking a bath inside your chambers is actually not a bad idea. After bathing, you could go directly to bed, very convenient. It¡¯s actually much more comfortable than how I have to run about in order to take a bath in my far away pond.¡±

    Having lived for a short period of time at the Prince of Chu¡¯s Mansion, Luo Qing Luan naturally knew of the pond he was talking about.

    The entire bathing pond was constructed of the best quality marble, elaborately sculptured. There was warm water year round inside such a big pond, which was drawn from an underground hot spring. The temperature was neither too hot nor too cold, feeling cozy both during the summer and winter. She also didn¡¯t know where Nalan Ye found such a skilled workman, who even drew water from the hot spring into the mouths of two three feet high red-crowned cranes, gurgling out throughout the year. Each time when he bathed, fragrant flower petals were even scattered. A big man like him was so particular, simply thoroughly and repulsively extravagant!

    Clearly, Nalan Ye enjoyed it immensely, yet he even insisted on acting sour in her presence. Once she heard him, she knew he was mocking her for having this man in her room. That¡¯s why he said that it was convenient for her to go directly to bed after bathing.

    ¡°Nalan Ye, are you quite done playing around? Did you not hear me asking you to leave? I¡¯d like to get dressed.¡± Luo Qing Luan spoke to him without the slightest pleasantry.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You do your thing, while I sit in my place. We won¡¯t disturb each other. Moreover, we¡¯ll be married soon. You¡¯re my future princess. I don¡¯t mind watching you getting dressed. I also won¡¯t reject you due to your figure.¡± As indifferent as before, Nalan Ye replied while his gaze fell on her body.

    Immediately, she threw away the pill in her hand and shrunk back into the water. Luo Qing Luan regretted it intensely. This shameless man. She just knew nothing good was going to come out of his arrival. He actually said those shameless things. Casually scanning around, the bath water¡¯s surface was like a mirror as she splashed it towards him.

    Splash splash¡­¡­

    Flowery droplets flew in all directions. Luo Qing Luan even thought that Nalan Ye would more or less dodge. Who knew that he would remain as motionless as a mountain as before. He sat still in his chair like a knight on his mount, while the water splashing over seemed as if it encountered a layer of invisible force field, following which it flowed to the ground. Nalan Ye¡¯s body wasn¡¯t even wet in the slightest.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What incredible internal energy. Surprisingly, he was able to reach this stage!

    Looking at the water covering the whole floor, Nalan Ye smiled faintly as he remarked, ¡°Was it fun? Just continue if it is. This Prince can see that your figure¡¯s not bad, slim and fair. It can be assumed that the flesh on the rest of your body should also be like this. This Prince will be blessed tonight.¡± As he spoke, his eyes followed along her arms towards her chest. His gaze appeared to be engrossed and captivated.

    During the previous short moment, she¡¯d unexpectedly been seen by him?

    Luo Qing Luan suddenly felt that she¡¯d suffered losses and didn¡¯t dare to raise her arm any longer.

    Her lady¡¯s chamber became silent. No one spoke. But as they looked at each other, one carried a nonchalant expression, calm and unruffled, while the other¡¯s face was embittered, gnashing her teeth in anger. The pupils of her eyes overflowed with hot anger, wishing that she could burn the other person into ashes.

    Right at this time, Dai Yue¡¯s voice sounded from outside, ¡°Master, Side Madam, it¡¯s already so late at night, why are you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Move out of the way, get lost!¡± Luo Cheng¡¯s angry voice arrived. Immediately, clamorous noises ensued. There clearly wasn¡¯t just one or two people.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Luo Qing Luan blurted out.

    Since Wang Xue Ru had sent someone to tarnish her reputation, she would naturally bring Luo Cheng to ¡®catch the thief and recover the loot¡¯. Just now, she and Nalan Ye had wasted so much time that they¡¯d been allowed to catch up. Seeing so many people outside about to charge

    inside, what¡¯s to be done? She was even still soaking in the water!

    Immediately, her complexion changed. Luo Qing Luan swept her eyes across the still unconscious lecherous man by the side of the bathtub, then took another look at Nalan Ye, whose expression remained unchanged as before. She uttered hatefully, ¡°Bastard, why don¡¯t you hurry and get lost! You really want to be seen by everyone, right?¡±

    Based on Nalan Ye¡¯s ability, it was naturally easy for him to leave this place. His light foot skills was as brilliant as treading upon level ground. Even if so many people had surrounded her courtyard outside. If he were to leave, basically no one would be able to discover it. As long as Nalan Ye left and took this unconscious man with him, every crisis would be resolved.

    Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Nalan Ye watched Luo Qing Luan¡¯s obviously flustered appearance and remarked, ¡°What, there are times when even Miss Luo also panics? You¡¯re in fact someone who¡¯s going to become my princess. How can you lose your cool like this?¡±

    This bastard, would it cause him back pain to stop talking?

    If he was the one who was bare naked and stuck in the bath while a huge crowd of people was outside wanting to charge their way inside, was it possible that he¡¯d be able to be this

    unperturbed? He really wouldn¡¯t care about being seen naked by everyone?

    ¡°Master, Side Madam. You really can¡¯t do this, the young lady is inside taking a bath!¡± Outside the door, Dai Yue¡¯s panicked voice sounded again. It was obvious that she was blocking people from entering. But a little servant girl like her, how could she stop Wang Xue Ru, who was deliberately looking for trouble?

    ¡°Master, look at this servant girl. She surprisingly still dares to bar the way. Did she think that this will conceal the fact that her mistress is secretly having illicit relations with some wild man?¡± Wang Xue Ru¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t quiet at all as she loudly continued, ¡°As long as we bring people and charged inside, I guarantee that we¡¯ll catch both ¡®the thief and the goods¡¯. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised that since they heard us now, they¡¯re probably rushing to get dressed in their panic!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Luo Cheng scolded in fury.

    Just when he was going to push Dai Yue, the latter extended both arms to bar the door while exclaiming, ¡°Master, it¡¯s really My Lady inside. You can¡¯t enter! My lady was clearly by herself, how can it be possible¡­¡­¡±

    Ziyu stood up. ¡°I personally saw a man sneakily enter inside. After that, he didn¡¯t come back out. Only then did I make a report to the side madam and Master. What, you now even want to help you mistress talk her way out of this?¡±

    She rolled her eyes and coldly smiled as she continued, ¡°Dai Yue, it shouldn¡¯t be that you have already followed your mistress¡¯ bad example from the start? Maybe if we hadn¡¯t come, you might even want to serve that wild man together with your mistress, right?¡±

    Just when Dai Yue was so anxious that she¡¯s about to cry, Luo Cheng almost went insane from hearing those words. He reached out a pulled Dai Yue away and fiercely pushed her to one side. After that, he forcefully kicked open the door. ¡°Repulsive girl, come out here! Where¡¯s that wild boorish man! ?¡±

 Chapter 81.2 - Surprisingly Confessing His Deep Love to Her

    Luo Cheng doesn¡¯t mind?

    Don¡¯t mention minding, it¡¯s more likely he¡¯s wishing that tonight, Nalan Ye seriously don¡¯t leave and quickly turn raw rice into cooked rice. (consummate their relationship) This marriage would then become as set as iron plates nailed together.

    But Luo Qing Luan wasn¡¯t interested in Nalan Ye in the least. Were it not for the fact that she couldn¡¯t defeat him, how would she tolerate his annoying pestering?

    Feeling the weight on top of her body as well as their faces which almost touched each other, even though Nalan Ye was indeed very good-looking and apparently treat her very differently from the masses, not liking him meant that she just didn¡¯t like him. Luo Qing Luan became colder as she said, ¡°Nalan Ye, this is the last time I¡¯ll say this, are you leaving or not?¡±

    ¡°Qing Luan, do you truly loathe me this much?¡±

    Suddenly, Nalan Ye spoke as his expression turned serious and a mild endearment seemed to appear in the pupils of his eyes . He propped himself up with his arm and gazed into her two eyes. Only after he looked at her seriously for a moment did he ask, ¡°I¡¯m saying this to you very seriously. It¡¯s been so many years. You¡¯re the only woman who I¡¯ve set my heart on. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to His Majesty¡¯s marriage bestowment. Moreover, I wouldn¡¯t have kept involving myself with you.¡±

    Hearing these words which seemed to be a confession, Luo Qing Luan was stunned in place.

    He didn¡¯t go crazy, right? Did he know what he was saying?

    ¡°In the entire country of Western Chu, how many men can compare with This Prince? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not moved in the slightest bit? When I first saw you, I was indeed somewhat mistaken, but after I understood you more and more, I started to fall for you.¡± Nalan Ye¡¯s dark eyes were deep and profound, as if looking at a bottomless expanse of water. They possessed an endless attractive force. ¡°Therefore, I stole into the General¡¯s Mansion to look for you, that¡¯s why I was angry and wanted to marry you because of what Nangong Qing said, that¡¯s why I helped you investigate your mother¡¯s matter, and why I would send people to guard by your side and protect you, allowing me to be able to come save you in time tonight¡­¡­¡±

    He then moved a bit closer to her, the warm air he breathed out overflowed her face as he asked her gloomily and charmingly, ¡°What else do I have to do in order for you to be perfectly happy to marry me, to fall in love with me?¡±

    Love him? Love Nalan Ye?

    Luo Qing Luan had never thought about this issue before. For a moment, she actually didn¡¯t know how she should reply.

    She had never seen Nalan Ye be so serious before, as if that cold and detached man in front of people in the past, who was outwardly kind but inwardly evil, who was occasionally deliberately making things difficult for her, who occasionally nagged her, who recently was even mischievous and ingratiating, that Nalan Ye who harassed her had disappeared. And the current Nalan Ye was in fact a man who was deeply devoted to her. He¡¯d done so much, all for her sake, only hoping that she would love him, to be willing to become his Princess of Chu.

    ¡°You¡­¡­you really like me?¡± After a long while, Luo Qing Luan finally spit out some words in disbelief, feeling like she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.

    ¡°I really like you, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t marry you.¡± Nalan Ye answered, the light in his eyes deep and profound.

    ¡°You¡­¡­you¡­¡­can you not speak like this, I, I¡¯m not used to it at all.¡± Luo Qing Luan suddenly stuttered. She didn¡¯t expect that Nalan Ye actually took things seriously.

    Coming another step closer again, the two of them were nearly as close as they could be. As long as Nalan Ye lowered his head, he could instantly kiss her face. Such a distance already raised Luo Qing Luan¡¯s alert level. She suddenly felt uneasy and did her best to draw back.

    But behind her was the headboard. She simply had nowhere to retreat to. Moreover, as soon as she moved, her shoulder was bared. Once Nalan Ye lowered his gaze. It fell on her fair, small and exquisite shoulder. His expression immediately changed.

    That was a kind of dark and gloomy vague expression, fixedly staring at Luo Qing Luan¡¯s body, as if a variety of feelings passed through his eyes, as if a war was going on in his heart. He thirsted for her and wanted to move closer to feel her, but he restrained himself and didn¡¯t move. But his increasingly heavy breathing started to make Luo Qing Luan nervous. She was afraid that Nalan Ye would do something, yet had no way of resisting.

    ¡°Qing Luan, do you really not like me?¡± His voice was even somewhat hoarse. Indeed, Nalan Ye was doing his most to exercise control, but was in a situation where he was having trouble doing so. Listening to him, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart trembled, not knowing how to reply.

    The man before her eyes was so outstandingly handsome, his imposing manner out of the ordinary. He wasn¡¯t someone who other men could be compared to at all. Even someone like Nangong Qing, when compared to him, was also inferior by a large amount. These were personality traits which Nalan Ye had cultivated ever since a long time ago. Once he held nothing back, his aura completely engulfed. In addition, with such a deeply emotional speech, even though it¡¯s Luo Qing Luan, she still hesitated.

    She understood her own heart. She really wasn¡¯t in love with Nalan Ye, but with such an outstanding man confessing to her, and even under such ambiguous circumstances¡­¡­

    She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was nervous, but Luo Qing Luan suddenly felt her heart beating faster and faster as she watched Nalan Ye approaching closer and closer to her. That distinctly cold and raw manly smell nearly engulfed her entire body. Just when his deep gaze appeared as if he¡¯s going to kiss her, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s brains exploded. In a flurry, she reached out to block his lips. ¡°Wait wait!¡±

    ¡°Help me up first, is that alright? I, I want to wear, wear clothes¡­¡­¡±

    Even she herself didn¡¯t know why she would stutter and say these things for no rhyme or reason. Luo Qing Luan turned her head around and no longer dared to look into Nalan Ye¡¯s eyes.

    His voice sounded by her ear, ¡°It¡¯s already so late, what clothes are there to wear still¡­¡­¡±

    A warm hand caressed her shoulder. The stimulation caused her to tremble from head to toe. Her entire body quickly shrunk down, completely hiding under the quilt. ¡°I¡¯d like to wear some clothes, wear clothes¡­¡­¡± She really was panicking. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. Even her head didn¡¯t dare to stick out.

    Mischievousness flashing through his eyes, Nalan Ye finally let her off as he got up and said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll first turn around and not look at you. Quickly get dressed. I¡¯ll count to fifty. If you¡¯re still not dressed by then, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you a chance.¡±

    ¡°One, two, three¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 82.1 - Lightning Setting Fires on Earth, Her Move

    As if chased by a burning fire, Luo Qing Luan moved at lightning speed.

    But no matter how fast she was, she still couldn¡¯t compare to Nalan Ye¡¯s counting. ¡°Seven, eight, nine¡­¡­fourteen, fifteen, sixteen¡­¡­¡±

    Since she needed to lift away the quilt, unwrap the curtain from her body, then she even had to take off the clothing wrapped around her body, while guarding against Nalan Ye¡¯s possible peeking at the same time. Merely doing all of these things already wasted a lot of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s time. She heard him already counting to thirty something, while she had only just freed herself. Her mind moving, she again recalled that her under garments were still hanging on the clothes rack by the side. But it¡¯s already too late to ask Nalan Ye to bring them over.

    ¡°Forty one, forty two¡­¡­¡± Nalan Ye¡¯s counting wasn¡¯t fast nor slow, but it didn¡¯t stop at all. Luo Qing Luan became anxious and could only quickly grab her outer garments. She also no longer cared that they were covered with water spots and quickly covered her body with them. As soon as she just barely folded her robe over and didn¡¯t even have the chance to tie the strap at the side, Nalan Ye already said, ¡°Fifty. The end.¡±

    After saying so, he didn¡¯t ask whether Luo Qing Luan was finished and directly turned around.

    Seeing that Nalan Ye actually already turned around, how could Luo Qing Luan still care whether she finished tying the straps? At this moment, her clothes had merely been half on. A large stretch of skin was still exposed. Without thinking much, she directly drag the quilt over to cover her body. After that, she was completely flustered and exasperated as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t look! Turn back around¡­¡­¡±

    That handsome smiling face was at this moment staring at her totally mischievously. Nalan Ye¡¯s smiling expression looked so bad, so indecent, that he was just like a slovenly rich spoiled young master. His gaze moved up and down as he smiling said, ¡°What now, hasn¡¯t it been agreed that I¡¯d count to fifty. I also didn¡¯t peep at you. Why won¡¯t you let me turn my head around.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± How could she admit that she hadn¡¯t finished dressing? What if this bastard really lifted the quilt away. What¡¯s to be done?

    Luo Qing Luan had never found Nalan Ye to be so abominable before. Looking at the crafty luster in his eyes, how could she not tell that those things he said previously were all in order to tease her? What nonsense about liking her, loving her, even becoming jealous because of her? Everything was just for the sake of teasing her and playing with her, that¡¯s all!

    He caused her heart to jump, and she nearly believed him. He¡¯s simply a scoundrel!

    ¡°Nalan Ye, you just want to tease me, right? What¡¯s so amusing about that?¡± Thinking to this point, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expression chilled. Bit by bit, her heart which was somewhat moved froze over.

    ¡°Young lass, you have no idea how amusing your appearance was just now.¡± As Nalan Ye spoke, he approached closer. The corners of his mouth were like before, carrying a careless smiling expression. ¡°However, everything that I said just now were also true. I can be considered quite satisfied in marrying you. It¡¯s just that this figure of yours¡­¡­¡±

    He sized Luo Qing Luan up and down. That pair of eyes seemed as if it was able to see her body through the quilt covering her. Luo Qing shivered as she heard Nalan Ye say indifferently, ¡°is a bit skinny! Chest too small, still not enough to fill my hand. But fortunately, your waist is slender enough¡­¡­¡±

    Raging fury directly charged into her brain. Luo Qing Luan was both shamed and angered. She lifted her hand and wanted to slap Nalan Ye.

    Before her hand reached his face, it was already detained by a powerful hand. Without thinking, Luo Qing Luan extended her other hand and struck again.

    She just started acting when she trembled all over. Unexpectedly, her two hands had been captured by Nalan Ye. At this moment, she finally reacted. Nalan Ye¡¯s martial arts was so outstanding, how could she actually be angered by him to such an extent as to lose her head. She actually used the stupidest method to deal with him?

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Gnashing her teeth in anger, Luo Qing Luan glared fiercely at Nalan Ye. A bad premonition arose in her mind.

    Simply not paying any attention to her, Nalan Ye was looking elsewhere instead. Because she extended her hands, the quilt covering her slid down. Her body was revealed only wearing an outer garments. His gaze couldn¡¯t help but change, as if roasted by a fire as his gaze fell on her chest, sweeping his eyes back and forth. Luo Qing Luan felt uncomfortable all over as she pronounced each word clearly, ¡°Shameless scoundrel!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at my future consort. How did that turn me into a shameless scoundrel?¡± Nalan Ye wasn¡¯t angry in the least and instead moved closer. In a deep and low voice, he said ambiguously into her ear, ¡°Wait until our grand wedding. On that night, Qing Luan, you¡¯ll find out what a shameless scoundrel really is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Luan was furious. She¡¯d thoroughly been defeated by Nalan Ye.

    This man. Wasn¡¯t it rumored in the outside world that he was as cold as ice and frost, neither speaking nor smiling casually? Why was it that in her presence, he changed into a different person completely. The transformation was enough to shock her? Someone with so many strategies, so much ability, whose military achievements were impressive, who ten thousand men couldn¡¯t rival, why was it that in her presence, he would become such a lecherous character, such a shameless pervert?

    Finally angered speechless, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s anger turned into a smile. Turning her head, she stared at Nalan Ye, who was two inches away from her face and said softly, ¡°Nalan Ye, you¡¯ve said so much tonight, what do you want in the end?¡±

    With a smile that could bewitch people and cause people to sink into silliness, Nalan Ye finally let go of one of her hands. He hooked a finger around Luo Qing Luan¡¯s exquisite and fair chin. ¡°Just now, I rescued you from water and fire. Everyone saw it. Qing Luan, tell me, shouldn¡¯t I ask for a bit of a reward?¡±

    His words ¡®everyone saw it¡¯ ignited the fury in her heart even more, but she simply smiled and became even gentler, so much so that she displayed a flirtatious expression, not retreating, but advancing instead, ¡°What reward would you like? Tell me¡­¡­¡±

    Her gentle voice was so intoxicating revealing a trace of charming gentleness, making a person become lost in wild and fanciful thoughts. Luo Qing Luan extended her hand and rested it on Nalan Ye¡¯s face. She gently caressed him. ¡°You really like me? Nalan Ye, are you lying to me?¡±

    Seeing Luo Qing Luan suddenly change, Nalan Ye also felt a peculiar feeling. In the past, he had been tricked by her quite a few times just like this. It¡¯s happening again right now. It would seem that she¡¯d come up with some damnable idea again and wanted to deal with him?

 Chapter 82.2 - Lightning Setting Fires on Earth: Her Move

    However, Nalan Ye didn¡¯t care about this at all. This girl was so alluring tonight. Her clothing was even half removed and she¡¯d been firmly controlled by him. Could it be that she would truly dare to throw caution to the winds and recklessly make a move against him? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she¡¯d truly be seen completely naked by him?

    As if having thought of something, the image of a wonderfully alluring body appeared in his mind, petite and exquisite, similar to white jade, sparkling and translucent, so much so that he even smelled a trace of her fragrance¡­¡­Nalan Ye suddenly felt a desire arising from his lower abdomen, and not only did that girl not stop her hand, on the contrary, she even incessantly continue to caress his face while sliding down. Her hand slid down to the lapel over his chest.

    Looking down at her little fingers, Nalan Ye lowered his head and lightly kissed her fingertips. His voice was already a bit hoarse, ¡°I¡¯ve really fallen for you, girl¡­¡­¡± This was the truth. He didn¡¯t mind telling her. As for whether she believed it or not, that¡¯s her business. ¡°As for the reward, as long as it was something you gave me, I¡¯ll accept it without question. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re not afraid that you won¡¯t be able to take it?¡± Luo Qing Luan pulled his body over and softly pulled open the belt around Nalan Ye¡¯s robe. Her eyes were staring at his, red lips opening slightly. Her fragrance increasingly becoming more alluring.

    Under the circumstances, watching her, Nalan Ye also couldn¡¯t help but become excited. He felt his body becoming even hotter. This girl really wanted his life. She ordinarily appeared lovable and charming. Occasionally, she even shouted and quarreled with him. He didn¡¯t expect that she could be so titillating in private. Could it be that it¡¯s because she drew so many erotic pictures that she also taught herself?

    This kind of enticement, even if it was Nalan Ye, he also couldn¡¯t resist it. Luo Qing Luan was the person he liked to begin with. At present, he became increasingly unable to control himself. His vigilance dissipated bit by bit as his thoughts drifted infatuated¡­¡­

    ¡°You really want to play with fire, girl?¡±

    Nalan Ye grabbed Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hand, no longer allowing her to act naughtily. Her little hand was soft like there¡¯s no bone. It felt tender, soft and smooth, making him fondle it all the more. He took a hold of her waist, while the two of them have already turned themselves over. ¡°I¡¯m not some Buddhist lama. If you continue to test me, do you believe that I won¡¯t hold back. When that time came, it will certainly be too late for you to regret¡­¡­¡±

    Unexpectedly, Luo Qing Luan truly seemed as if she was addicted to playing. Not only did her hands move incessantly, she even leaned against him. She slowly lifted his robe away, as her little hand drew circles on his body. ¡°This kind of thing, on what basis must it always be a man¡¯s decision to make? Don¡¯t tell me that a woman can¡¯t take the initiative?¡±

    With coquettish glances, Luo Qing Luan smiled lightly as she freed another hand. As she gently caressed Nalan Ye¡¯s face, her other hand was wandering around Nalan Ye¡¯s body nonstop.

    This man¡¯s figure was indeed good. She liked it!

    Muscles nice and sturdy, but not one bit excessive nor one bit too little, healthily the color of wheat, thoroughly captivatingly attractive, fiercely enticing her to check him out. If she truly liked him, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t have minded sharing some pleasure with him right now. In any case, the two of them were going to get married. So what if it¡¯s a bit earlier or a bit later?

    What a pity¡­¡­

    Luo Qing Luan sighed in her mind. This man was so outstanding, but she unfortunately didn¡¯t like him. Why was that?

    She smiled as she stroked him, while she was seriously thinking it over in her mind.

    Mm, if she were to say that she didn¡¯t like him, that wouldn¡¯t be entirely true either. Everyone liked beautiful things, she was naturally no exception. It¡¯s just that this kind of like was not that kind of like. Just like how she could ignore a young woman¡¯s reservations, acting completely unstrained, taking things frivolously. He was the same, they¡¯re merely enjoying themselves.

    Because she did not regard Nalan Ye as a man. Rather, he was taken to be a pretty and interesting thing.

    That should be the case, right? She naturally wouldn¡¯t hate beautiful things. Otherwise, with Nalan Ye having said so many things to her, if someone else were in her place, they would¡¯ve killed him by now. How would he be allowed to be so unbridled right now, such that he was even enjoying her service?

    Right at this moment, Nalan Ye moved. His hand wrapped firmly around her waist, wanting to take off her barely remaining clothes. The pupils of his eyes were already burning with desire.

    ¡°Alright then, Qing Luan¡­¡­since that¡¯s what you want, then I won¡¯t move tonight. Whatever techniques you have, don¡¯t hesitate to make use of them.¡± As he spoke, Nalan Ye¡¯s hand already started to brush against her perky butt. Luo Qing Luan only felt as if an electric current ran through her. Not daring to have him continue on, she quickly caught his hand and smiled lovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t move, just allow this prince¡¯s consort¡­¡­to properly serve you.¡±

    Serve him¡­¡­wait and see if he could enjoy it or not!

    In spite of the fact that Nalan Ye had already seen everything of hers with nothing left, Luo Qing Luan lowered her head and kissed his lips. She¡¯d barely touched him when she felt Nalan Ye already embracing her firmly, responding in force. He was even more fervent than her, was looking forward to it even more than her, as if he had already waited for this moment a long time ago, so much so that it appeared as if he impatiently wanted to eat her up completely clean off.

    This man. His kissing technique was pretty good!

    While Luo Qing Luan enjoyed it, she also felt anger welling up: Bastard. In the past, had he already kissed a lot of women. Otherwise, why was he so skilled?

    In but a short period of time, she had already been hemmed in by his flavor. Inextricably linked, she was encircled by him into his chest. His hand stuck to her back, using strength to press her against him, firmly controlling the distance between the two of them. His lips passionately tangled with hers, similar to lightning setting fires on earth, shifting the spring night that hadn¡¯t arrived to an earlier date, to this moment.

    Right at this time, Luo Qing Luan whispered into his ear. ¡°Nalan Ye, do you like this?¡±

    ¡°I like this¡­¡­Qing Luan, I really like you¡­¡­¡±

    The man under her body was like someone who had received a military command. He was going to flip himself over to the top. Unexpectedly, Luo Qing Luan already held him back by his waist and resolutely kicked her knee up towards his groin!

 Chapter 83.1 - Heâ€™ll Make Her Truly Love Him

    Suddenly alerted to a coming omen, Nalan Ye was lost in passion and his mind was in disorder. How could he imagine that Luo Qing Luan would be so reckless like this?

    No matter how fast he moved sideways, he was unable to dodge in the end. An acutely intense pain burst forth from his lower body. He gasped in shock. Suddenly, his hand clenched.

    ¡°Ah!¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s arm suddenly felt a stab of pain, as if it had been pinched in place by iron pliers and nearly fractured. Yet in a split second, Nalan Ye already released her. She took advantage of the situation to wrap clothes around her and freed herself, nimbly jumping down the bed. Looking at the ashened face Nalan Ye, she smiled tenderly, pleased with herself. ¡°Nalan Ye, this young lady already said it before. I asked you if you would be able to accept my ¡®gratitude¡¯. How does it feel right now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Truly not knowing what he could say, Nalan Ye currently could only think of dragging her over to him, stripping her pants off, and resolutely giving her a spanking on her butt. This ruthless lass, did she not know that this area was equivalent to a man¡¯s life, his root, and couldn¡¯t be touched casually? Yet not only did she touch it, she even used so much strength. She was practically causing his descendants to be cut off from him and become extinct. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he avoided the most crucial areas, very likely, he would truly be crippled in the future.

    Pain! Rooted unending pain!

    No matter how forbearing Nalan Ye¡¯s temperament was and how much self-control he exercised, this kind of pain wasn¡¯t something that he could endure.

    It¡¯s just that¡­¡­looking at this pretty face before him who he was both angry at and loving towards, he clearly wanted to give her a fierce beating, and it also wasn¡¯t that he had no strength left but rather, he actually couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her. She played with him again. She was so cunning and clever. Time and time again, she played with him in the palm of her hands, yet he still gladly endured the hardship, enjoying her and never tired of it.

    Nalan Ye smiled bitterly. It would seem that in this lifetime, he¡¯s going to fall by her hands.

    ¡°Qing Luan, did you really need to move against me so ruthlessly? Are you not afraid that you¡¯re going to be widowed in the future?¡± Nalan Ye couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He didn¡¯t know what to do with her.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s complexion darkened as she coldly retorted, ¡°Serves you right!¡±

    But she also could no longer hold herself back as she tried to hold a stiff face, but immediately burst out laughing, ¡°Haha haha¡­¡­Nalan Ye, does it hurt. Comfortable right? This is the consequences of your getting fresh with this young lady! You want to bully me? This young lady is already giving you face by not stripping you naked then throwing you out onto the streets.¡±

    Thrown onto the streets buck naked? She really even thought of something like that!

    However, if he had to choose, Nalan Ye truly would rather she did this instead! So what if he was thrown onto the streets. He was a man. Would he be afraid of being seen by people? If that ever happened, whoever saw him could all be caught and cut down. Then who would live to tell the tale? In any case, it was better than this terrible pain, setting him between life and death, while he couldn¡¯t even touch her good parts!

    ¡°Qing Luan, I¡¯m already like this. You surprisingly are so heavy handed? You really have the heart to do this?¡±

    ¡°Have the heart?¡± Luo Qing Luan sneered out loud. ¡°What are you to me anyway? A thoroughly repulsive bastard. Why would I not have the heart? This time merely serves as a warning to have you remember it well. If you still dare to entertain any bad ideas about me, I¡¯ll really needle you to death like a pincushion!¡±

    She spoke these words clearly and distinctly. Nalan Ye instantly understood.

    This lass truly was still a little wildcat. She wouldn¡¯t be obedient if he didn¡¯t thoroughly tame her!

    If he didn¡¯t make her genuinely love him, no matter how many strategies he came up with, or how many tricks he used, she would only resist again and again and retaliate more and more ruthlessly. She absolutely wouldn¡¯t hold back in the slightest just because the two of them were married.

    Knitting his sword like eyebrows, following which he stretched out. As Nalan Ye moved his internal energy to relieve the pain in his lower body, he pondered over contemplated his future plans.

    Making Luo Qing Luan love him? This seemed to be an interesting challenge.

    Seeing Nalan Ye remain quiet for a long time, Luo Qing Luan even thought that his pain was serious. Even though she wasn¡¯t a man, how could she not know about his pain at this moment? Turning things over in her mind, she recalled everything that just happened again.

    She hurt him so much that he subconsciously gripped her hand forcefully due to his agony, yet only because she cried out in pain, he immediately let her go. Under these circumstances, he still didn¡¯t hurt her and didn¡¯t even become hostile towards her. It seemed that this man could be considered to be forbearing towards her.

    ¡°Alright now. You shouldn¡¯t worry too much. I made the proper allowances when I acted.¡± Curling her lips, Luo Qing Luan said, ¡°I was merely doling out some punishment, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s good if you remember to be a bit more well-behaved in the future. I¡¯m going to write a prescription for you. You should take it with you and have someone fry it into a medicinal paste. There¡¯ll be no problem if you rub it on your body.¡±

    Once Luo Qing Luan really took up a brush and started to write, Nalan Ye spoke, ¡°What kind of prescription are you writing?¡±

    He wondered whether she was messing with him again. It had happened quite a few times now. He really didn¡¯t dare to be so gullible again.

    Without noticing at all that Nalan Ye was somewhat anxious, Luo Qing Luan also didn¡¯t raise her head as she replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what prescription it is. In any case, it¡¯s no problem for you to use it. I¡¯ve studied much, my medical expertise is great. You should just be at ease.¡±

    Was it really like that? Was she really giving him treatment?

    Once he thought of how Luo Qing Luan had dealt with him several times in the past, Nalan Ye could more or less ascertain her level of skill. A medicinal powder that could even bewilder him as well as her acupuncture needles, this lass very likely carried no small number of secrets on her body, waiting for him to slowly discover them.

    After a short period of time, Luo Qing Luan stood up and handed over the prescription she had written to Nalan Ye. ¡°Take it. Put it away properly.¡±

    Taking without even looking at it, Nalan Ye felt his pain diminish somewhat and finally got off the bed while rearranging his clothes. After that, he placed the prescription into his chest pocket. Tonight, he had been tormented a bit. Even though at the end, she¡¯d kicked him and he was in so much pain that he wished he were dead, when he thought back to what happened prior, the way her clothes half covered her, her attractive and seductive appearance, on the whole, he wasn¡¯t so depressed.

 Chapter 83.2 - Heâ€™ll Make Her Truly Love Him

    Sitting by the bedside, Nalan Ye said faintly, ¡°If you¡¯re fine, then I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Suddenly thinking of something, Luo Qing Luan exclaimed, ¡°Wait wait. Take away that rotten man under the bed.¡±

    She certainly didn¡¯t want to personally deal with that thing and get her hands dirty.

    Uttering an ¡®mn¡¯, Nalan Ye extended his hand and pulled out that still unconscious man. Lifting the lecher up, he was going to leave when he heard Luo Qing Luan speak again. ¡°Also, Nalan Ye, remember, after you ask someone to make that medicine, remember to apply it on yourself. If you dare to look for someone, take care that I don¡¯t find out and deal with you.¡±

    What?

    Nalan Ye stopped and looked at her while asking, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®look for someone¡¯?¡±

    Seeing that he appeared to still not understand, Luo Qing Luan immediately recalled what happened previously. This man¡¯s kissing technique was so good, who knew how many tens of women he had practiced on before. If he had those women apply medicine for him again¡­¡­once she thought of how many good looking, beautiful maid servants there were at the Prince of Chu¡¯s Mansion, who could very possibly use this just and honorable excuse of applying medicine to do something intimate with him, Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but feel uncomfortable.

    If Nalan Ye asked his servants to come¡­¡­mmhm ~ she really didn¡¯t dare to imagine this scene. Knitting her brows, half blushing, Luo Qing Luan said irritably, ¡°Nalan Ye, even though this young lady don¡¯t like you, we are engaged after all. If you dare to have some other woman come and touch you there, this young lady will certainly change you into a eunuch! Remember, go home and apply it yourself. Are you listening!?¡±

    Nearly spitting out a mouthful of blood, only now did Nalan Ye know that what Luo Qing Luan was talking about was this.

    When did he even consider having someone else come to do it? Such a private and sensitive matter, would he allow someone else to know of it?

    The anger which had been suppressed was nearly provoked again by Luo Qing Luan, yet he could only restrain his temper, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m unconditionally devoted to you. If you¡¯re willing, you can just personally provide treatment for me, no problem. How about I not leave, or maybe I might as well come here directly tomorrow to see you?¡±

    ¡°Who wants to give you treatment? Hurry and leave!¡±

    Having been taken small advantage of again by Nalan Ye¡¯s words, Luo Qing Luan was so angry that her little face turned crimson. Immediately, she opened the window and said, ¡°Leave quickly!¡±

    Taking a profound glance at her, deep meaning flashed through the depths of Nalan Ye¡¯s eyes. At last, he lifted that still unconscious man and climbed over the window to leave. Very quickly, he disappeared into the night.

    Finally letting out a breath in relief, Luo Qing Luan closed the window. She turned around and once again saw the big bathtub in the middle of her room.

    At this moment, it¡¯s already past 1 am, yet she still needed to put these things in order. Once she thought about how long she and Nalan Ye were together just now in this room and how everybody also saw them, Luo Qing Luan felt all of her strength leaving her body. That bastard left already, but what about tomorrow? She¡¯s going to have to face so many peculiar gazes, who knew what Wang Xue Ru would be saying about her in private. All of this was caused by Nalan Ye, that bastard.

    But if it wasn¡¯t for Wang Xue Ru sending Ziyu to set a trap against her, she also wouldn¡¯t have been messed with to this extent.

    Fine, in any case, it had already turned out like this. She also no longer cared. Once tomorrow arrived, she¡¯d rely on Nalan Ye¡¯s power to properly have Wang Xue Ru suffer.

    Morning on the second day. Dai Yue cautiously and approached.

    Last night, she knew that the mistress¡¯ future husband came visiting. He even spent the night with the mistress in her room. It seemed that His Lordship the Prince of Chu truly liked the young lady a lot!

    She was going to knock on the door to ask if the lady and the Prince of Chu were awake, when the door was opened by Luo Qing Luan.

    ¡°My Lady, you¡¯re surprisingly up already?¡± Dai Yue was startled.

    ¡°Dai Yue, what are you doing?¡± Luo Qing Luan saw her reaction and frowned, ¡°That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier. There¡¯s something I have to do today.¡±

    ¡°My Lady, is the lady¡¯s husband¡­¡­¡± As she spoke, Dai Yue looked around inside. Once she saw that the bathtub in the middle of the room was still there, she immediately thought of something and became embarrassed, ¡°My Lady, last night, you and my lady¡¯s husband¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What my lady¡¯s husband and what not. That bastard already left early on. Your lady, me, am alone got that?¡±

    She had already guessed early on that it was going to be like this, but when Luo Qing Luan saw that even Dai Yue was like this, she¡¯s afraid that other people would have even wilder thoughts about what she and Nalan Ye might be doing the entire night. Unable to help but turn red with anger, she pointed at Dai Yue¡¯s forehead and poked her. ¡°Dai Yue, listen well. Nalan Ye and I have nothing going on between us. Last night, he merely sat for awhile then left. Nothing happened between us at all. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Ah, my lady¡¯s husband left? He didn¡¯t stay over night?¡± Dai Yue finally understood what Luo Qing Luan meant.

    ¡°No no no!¡± Frantically shaking her head as if her life depended on it, Luo Qing Luan glared at Dai Yue and said word for word, ¡°Dai Yue, listen well. In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to mention this matter. If you say a single word, I¡¯ll have you sold away. Did you hear?¡±

    In a frenzy, Dai Yue nodded her head, ¡°My Lady, I got it. I absolutely won¡¯t talk about you and my lady¡¯s husband¡¯s affair from last night.¡±

    Disinclined to correct her again, Luo Qing Luan pushed open the door and walked outside. Dai Yue immediately asked, ¡°My Lady, where are you going?¡±

    She¡¯s not in a good mood and wanted to look for trouble with Wang Xue Ru!

    However, she needed to first finish those things which she prepared to do. When the time came, she would directly infuriate her! After last night, everything should proceed very smoothly, right? Even if it¡¯s Luo Cheng, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to treat her like he did in the past. So what if she relied on Nalan Ye¡¯s power? It¡¯d be a waste not to!

    Sending Dai Yue back to tidy up her room, Luo Qing Luan directly headed for Luo Cheng¡¯s study. After waiting for two hours, she finally waited until Luo Cheng returned from imperial court.

    Once he saw Luo Qing Luan actually in the room, Luo Cheng was a bit surprised, but he immediately walked towards her with a smile across his whole face. ¡°Qing Luan, why did you think of coming to my room today, is there something you want to tell me?¡±

    Last night, he was in a rage, wishing that he could beat her to death. Today, he changed his expression again. Luo Qing Luan had already seen through Luo Cheng early on. Having heard what he said, not only was her expression not pleasant, she didn¡¯t even get up and only said emotionlessly, ¡°I wanted to discuss a matter with you. Last night, the Prince of Chu and I already spoke of it. He felt that it¡¯s not a bad idea.¡±

    Luo Cheng stared at her slightly startled, then immediately smiled, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Father is already almost fifty years old this year, right? You should bring in a few more concubines.¡±

 Chapter 84.1 - Give Luo Cheng a Concubine

    There had never been something like a daughter who arranged a concubine to her own father. Hearing this, Luo Cheng¡¯s face twitched. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he thought of how intimate the Prince of Chu and his daughter appeared last night, not only was she his daughter, she was also the future Princess of Chu. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve given her a good scolding.

    Feeling totally awkward, Luo Cheng said resenfully, ¡°Qing Luan, why don¡¯t you put your mind on your upcoming wedding. A young girl about to get married, how can she say these kinds of things?¡±

    Having made the decision early on, moreover, not feeling the least bit respectful of Luo Cheng, Luo Qing Luan smiled indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m worried about Father. Why can¡¯t I say these things? Since Father knows how to be concerned about daughter¡¯s marriage, then as a daughter, why can¡¯t I care about Father¡¯s happiness?¡±

    With one sentence, Luo Cheng¡¯s face became red, wanting to put a stop on Luo Qing Luan continuing to talk, but she simply ignored him. She sat down instead and continued seriously, ¡°Father, I¡¯m not making a joke. Mother already passed away over ten years ago. In the past, I even thought that Father¡¯s Concubine was good to you. But later on, I found out that she actually was even my mother¡¯s murderer. How can I tolerate her?¡±

    Towards the end, her tone of voice already deepened and carried a tinge of severity.

    Luo Cheng was already worried about this matter to begin with. Having heard what was said, he frowned, ¡°Qing Luan, I know you¡¯re worried, but your mother already passed away for so long. Is it possible that you¡¯ve misunderstood this matter? Your Father¡¯s concubine put a lot of effort for the sake of this family. Moreover, she really cares a lot about me. This matter that you¡¯re talking about¡­¡­¡±

    It¡¯s not that he had no suspicions in his heart, but in the end, there¡®s fifteen years worth of affection between them. Moreover, this matter is too big. Luo Cheng instinctively wants to avoid it. He clearly already discovered a lot of suspicious points, but he already didn¡¯t want to inquire about Wang Xue Ru and didn¡¯t want to start an investigation even more. Because once he confirmed that this matter was true, he doesn¡¯t know whether he can bear it or not.

    ¡°Father, do you not believe your daughter?¡± Luo Qing Luan complexion darkened at once.

    She strenuously carried out an investigation and already outlined everything so clearly. This father of hers surprisingly didn¡¯t believe her and even found excuses for Wang Xue Ru? Sure enough, that man who used to love her beloved mother already died. He was in fact a muddleheaded, cowardly dotard who only took the easy way out.

    Luo Cheng felt ashamed, but as before, he didn¡¯t want things to become a big deal. He paused before taking a breath in and continued, ¡°Qing Luan, you should understand Father. During the previous period of time, your paternal grandmother sent someone to send word that your father¡¯s concubine had purchased some very nice perfume. She liked it a lot, and she even said that she¡¯ll be returning after a period of time. If your grandmother returns to discover that our home has turned into one big mess, how will she not be broken-hearted?¡±

    Grandmother? Luo Qing Luan suddenly froze a bit.

    This name which had not been heard from Luo Cheng¡¯s mouth for a long time was so unfamiliar to her. Even though from her memories, she knew that this person was Luo Cheng¡¯s birth mother and her blood related grandmother, this person already left their home a year ago. She¡¯d always been residing at the capital¡¯s largest temple to cultivate and hadn¡¯t returned home for a long time.

    The General Mansion¡¯s grand madam actually did not live at home, but stayed at Puguo Temple year round instead. There was naturally a reason for this. Aged parents naturally wished for the family to be more blessed and have more descendants as well as for everyone to get along. But Luo Cheng was already in his late forties, yet did not have a son. Grand Madam Luo persuaded Luo Cheng to take a new concubine, but encountered Wang Xue Ru¡¯s opposition. In a fury, she left for Puguo Temple and recited Buddhist scripture, worshiping Buddha to pray for a son for the Luo family. Once she left, it¡¯s been a year.

    Suddenly, Luo Qing Luan realized that this was the best excuse, not becoming angry and smiling instead. ¡°Grandmother is returning?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Mn, your wedding is next month. No matter what, your grandmother will come back. Last time, she was invited back to preside over Qing Shuang¡¯s wedding, but your grandmother refuse. This time, I was actually also not hopeful, and merely had someone send her an invitation to return home casually. Who knew your grandmother agreed instead.¡± Once Luo Cheng said this, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart suddenly warmed. This grandmother very likely was sincerely fond of her noble born granddaughter in the past, right?

    Suppressing the burst of warmth, Luo Qing Luan said, ¡°Since Father also wishes Grandmother to be happy, then you should know well why Grandmother left for Puguo temple at the time. Now that Grandmother is returning home, don¡¯t tell me Father still wants Grandmother to be disappointed?¡±

    Having said this, she stood up filled with respect, ¡°Your daughter is going to be rude here, but I still need to tell Father. Our Luo family doesn¡¯t have a male heir. Father, you won¡¯t go so far as to hope that our Luo family¡¯s fire will be extinguished and ruined in your hands, right? No matter whether Father believes in Wang Xue Ru, I still ask Father to consider Grandmother¡¯s feelings for a bit. There are three ways to be unfilial; having no sons is the worst (quote from Mencius). Elder Sister and I have married. Every adult male at home have been incapable.¡±

    Having been reprimanded like this by his daughter, Luo Cheng found it difficult to respond.

    For so many years, he had been drowning in sorrow from his beloved wife¡¯s death and simply had no heart to remarry. Afterwards, he had been entangled with Wang Xue Ru. Gradually, any intention to remarry was severed. At present, Luo Qing Luan used his own elderly mother to provide righteous justification for him to take a concubine. On the one hand, he felt that this didn¡¯t conform to customary practices while also feeling awkward. Even if he thought this way in his heart, he still couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    How could Luo Qing Luan not realize what¡¯s on Luo Cheng¡¯s mind? There were some men who were in position to take some small advantages, yet still wanted to show that they¡¯re well-behaved. In regards to these kinds of men, even if it was her father, she still needed to spank him and force him to swallow lock, stock and barrel. Everything depended on one word, ¡®speed¡¯.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already discussed this matter with the Prince of Chu last night.¡±

    At least, she should explain what happened last night. Luo Qing Luan actually didn¡¯t want Luo Cheng to misunderstand that. ¡°Father, the Prince of Chu already said that he¡¯s willing to help Father first take a look and see if there¡¯s a suitable daughter from an official¡¯s family. It doesn¡¯t matter even if she¡¯s a concubine¡¯s daughter, as long as she has good moral character and is gentle, it¡¯s fine. As for me, haven¡¯t I brought Sister Hongyu home last time for a visit? I can tell that Hongyu admires Father a lot. If Father¡¯s willing, I¡¯ll go tell her. It¡¯s possible that she will truly become a member of our family.¡±

    Hongyu? Luo Cheng suddenly recalled that female guest who visited their home last time. Arms like jade with red lips. Eyes like spring water, even possessing a young lady¡¯s bashfulness increasing her loveliness endlessly. He instantly became excited, somewhat not daring to believe it¡¯s true. ¡°Qing Luan, you, you said that Hongyu¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 84.2 - Give Luo Cheng a Concubine

    ¡°What, Father doesn¡¯t remember her?¡± Luo Qing Luan deliberately asked.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. How can Father not remember her?¡± Luo Cheng restrained his eagerness and probingly asked, ¡°What did you say just now? Did you say that Miss Hong, she, she admires me? This is not possible, right?¡±

    Seeing that Luo Cheng indeed took the bait, and even appeared so impatient, Luo Qing Luan disdained in her heart, but she still smiled and replied, ¡°How can it not be. After Father left, Hongyu even asked many times. I told her stories about how Father used to fight in wars. She kept saying what a great hero Father is.¡±

    Luo Cheng smiled at once, unable to conceal his happiness. ¡°Qing Luan, how can you brag so groundlessly. If word were to spread, people will really laugh.¡± Having just said this, he immediately again fervently asked, ¡°However, you said that Hongyu¡­¡­to have you discuss these things with her, I¡¯m afraid it might not be too good, right? Father understands your sense of filial piety, but I¡¯m getting on in age after all. I actually regard Hongyu like a daughter, really¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luan immediately answered, ¡°Look at what Father is saying. Hongyu really admires Father quite a bit. She even told me that she¡¯s currently living at a courtesan house, not sure about the outcome of her precarious state. Even though her body remains pure at present, she really can¡¯t guarantee when¡­¡­Father, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re willing to look on unfeelingly as Hongyu, such a good woman, becomes defiled by those shameless scoundrels? If Father bring her in as a minor concubine, at least you¡¯ll still give her a place to call home. If she were to give birth to a son for our Luo family in the future, if worst comes to worst, Father can raise her to become a concubine. Wouldn¡¯t this satisfy the best of both worlds?¡± Take Hongyu to be his minor concubine? Once he thought about if this matter became reality, Luo Cheng¡¯s heart felt as if it¡¯s been scratched by a cat and began to itch. If the person before his eyes wasn¡¯t his daughter, he really would¡¯ve been unable to wait.

    ¡°Alright now, Father, I¡¯ve already said this much. You give it some thought. Furthermore, in regards to Grandmother, do you have the heart to disappoint her? If Father doesn¡¯t have any other opinion, then tomorrow, I¡¯ll go tell Hongyu. I still need to reply to the Prince of Chu and help Father look at two more daughters from good families. After all, giving me one more brother and not have our Luo family cut short is an important matter. Don¡¯t be too stubborn, Father.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Luo Qing Luan left right away, leaving an utterly confused, but more and more excited Luo Cheng, to the extent that he became somewhat impatient.

    That¡¯s true, why must he be so stubborn? Taking in a concubine was not only for the sake of his mother¡¯s happiness, at the same time, it¡¯s also to carry on the Luo family¡¯s ancestral line. Even the Prince of Chu¡¯s face could not be slighted. There¡¯s also Hongyu¡­¡­that woman was indeed pitiful. He also didn¡¯t have the heart to watch her continue to live at a brothel. If he could help her a bit¡­¡­

    Having so many reasons very quickly dispelled the last trace of misgivings in Luo Cheng¡¯s heart. By the time Luo Qing Luan told him she¡¯s going to the Prince of Chu¡¯s mansion to give a reply the following day, Luo Cheng no longer refuse at all. He only asked her to go early and return quickly, acting totally like a compassionate father, without mentioning anything about Wang Xue Ru anymore.

    Having discussed everything with Hongyu early on, looking for Nalan Ye to find suitable women was also simple. Before half a month had passed, Luo Qing Luan had already finished taking care of arranging concubines for Luo Cheng. Only at this moment did Wang Xue Ru react. The fact was that Luo Qing Luan concealed the matter too well. Moreover, she moved too quickly.

    ¡°Side Madam, the master really stayed at Lilac Courtyard yesterday. That woman from the brothel was indeed a troublesome hussy. She actually hooked the master¡­¡­¡±

    Ziyu had been beaten to death. Presently, the one by Wang Xue Ru¡¯s side was a recently promoted second class servant girl named Dujuan.

    Since yesterday, she already knew of this matter. Wang Xue Ru was so angry that she didn¡¯t go see Luo Cheng for an entire day. She even thought that he¡¯d come an explain himself by night time. Unexpectedly, not only did he not come, he even enjoyed another woman¡¯s bed for the whole night. He seriously stayed overnight at that courtesan woman¡¯s room.

    So angry that her complexion ashened, Wang Xue Ru naturally knew that the one who came up with the idea was Luo Qing Luan. But the current Luo Qing Luan was no longer the stupid girl who she could pinch at will. She simply was no longer someone who she could provoke. The more Wang Xue Ru thought about it, the angrier she became. Clenching her teeth, with a wave of her hand, the cups and plates of fruits in front of her were sent smashing to the ground.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the master now?¡± She said through clenched teeth.

    She couldn¡¯t directly mess with Luo Qing Luan, but could it be that she still couldn¡¯t deal with a few minor concubines? Since they were arranged by Luo Qing Luan, then her dealing with these minor concubines was the same as slapping Luo Qing Luan¡¯s face. She¡¯s in fact the side madam, was it possible that she couldn¡¯t teach a few minor concubines some rules?

    Dujuan hastily answered, ¡°Replying to Side Madam, the master had only just awaken. Should this servant go invite¡­¡­¡±

    Slapping the table Wang Xue Ru angrily retorted. ¡°Forget the invite. Just wait here. I don¡¯t believe that a few minor concubines won¡¯t come to pay their respects to me.¡± The General¡¯s Mansion didn¡¯t have a primary wife, an actual ¡®Madam¡¯. As the ¡®side madam¡¯, she already had the highest status. She wanted to see if those flirty hussies had the guts to dare challenge her prestige openly.

    Since she needed to give these minor concubines a lesson, then she naturally couldn¡¯t allow people to see the fury in her heart. On the contrary, she¡¯s going to make sure to mess with them in such a way that there¡¯s no one they could complain to. Only in that way would it be worth watching that loathsome girl¡¯s expression.

    Very quickly, Dujuan finished tidying up Wang Xue Ru¡¯s room, then boiled a pot of fragrant tea for her. She sat upright and still similar to a main wife waiting for those minor concubines to come pay respects to her.

    But she waited until almost eleven am. Wang Xue Ru already sat until her back ached, yet the other people were slow in coming. She only saw Luo Qing Luan and Hongyu holding hands walking towards her with smiles across their entire faces. Behind them, there were even two young ladies with their hair worn in the style of married women.

 Chapter 85.1 - Whoâ€™s Slapping Whose Face

    ¡°Oh yeah, later on, Hongyu, you should come to my room. I¡¯ll give that hairpin to you. It¡¯ll surely look good on you.¡±

    ¡°Then I really thank you. I won¡¯t be modest with you.¡±

    Hearing Luo Qing Luan and that woman from the brothel conversing smilingly, appearing both happy and intimate. Wang Xue Ru, who had already been waiting until her buttocks became numb, felt her lungs nearly blow up in rage. But she simply couldn¡¯t express anything. As before, she appeared nonchalant. Slowly, she put down the teacup. A smile was even plastered on her face.

    Only after she entered did Luo Qing Luan seemed as if she just saw Wang Xue Ru and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, is Father¡¯s Concubine drinking tea? Just now, I coincidentally ran into Hongyu. They said that they wanted to come pay their respects to you. I was thinking that I haven¡¯t seen you for several days, so I followed them.¡±

    Without waiting for Wang Xue Ru to say anything, Luo Qing Luan sat down as if just minding her own business.

    An attitude like that was exactly as if Graceful Orchids Courtyard belonged to her. Watching this, Wang Xue Ru hated to the point her heart burned.

    Were it not for consideration of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s status, which reminded her to not offend at all times, she would¡¯ve taught Luo Qing Luan a lesson early on. Wang Xue Ru could only swallow this anger as she turned her gun around and pointed it at the three young women standing before her. These were the opponents who she currently wanted to slap in the face.

    ¡°Greetings, Elder Sister, Hongyu wishes Elder Sister good health.¡± As she was thinking, to the front, a gentle and beautiful voice sounded. Hearing it, Wang Xue Ru¡¯s eyelids trembled.

    With a sweep of her eyes, she sized Hongyu up indifferently from head to toe.

    Dressed in a light apricot color embroidered top which set off her pleated light purple skirt underneath, her thick hair was like silk, with a pair of round eyes which contained quite a few expressions. Her eyes were slightly lowered, as if she was being very respectful, while not looking at her at all. But once she saw Hongyu¡¯s somewhat slightly swollen lips, an obscure fire flared up.

    Last night, she and the Master on her bed were¡­¡­this damn vixen, deserving of someone coming from a brothel. She surprisingly seduced the Master to do this to her. He actually practically bit her lips swollen. Moreover, this vixen even caused her to see it openly. Wasn¡¯t she deliberately showing off?

    Wang Xue Ru had already been together with Luo Cheng for twenty years. Although ordinarily, Luo Cheng could be said to treat her pretty well, in the end, their relationship was no longer new like before. Even the frequency with which they did those things became less and less. She even thought that it was because Luo Cheng was getting along in years and no longer had these desires. Who could have imagined? Seeing Hongyu now, she was both jealous and envious in anger.

    Not saying a word, Wang Xue Ru looked indifferently at Hongyu curtsying with half bended knees. After that, her gaze turned towards the two women behind her.

    Once they saw her gaze sweeping over them, the two women also saluted in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. They said softly, ¡°Greetings Elder Sister, wishing Elder Sister good health.¡±

    Wang Xue Ru knew that these two women were also arranged by Luo Qing Luan to come. One was named Zhangzhi, the other was named Songzhi. As for where they came from, she wasn¡¯t clear about.

    Zhangshi and Songshi¡¯s appearances could be considered pretty, but were merely like the majority of young women. When it came to looks, at most, they were only half as good as Hongyu. However, although Wang Xue Ru did not know them, she could still faintly sense that this Zhangshi and Songzhi had an imposing manner about them, as if they did not come from small, irrelevant families. But she wanted to carefully observe. These two women only half lowered their heads and waited. She could not perceive any characteristics from them at all.

    Since she couldn¡¯t tell, Wang Xue Ru took it as her being overly sensitive and didn¡¯t say anything in reply. She even ignored Hongyu, who had paid her respects previously then coughed while saying indifferently, ¡°Recently, the weather turned cold. Dujuan, later on, tell the kitchen to make some nourishing soups. It¡¯s better if it¡¯s sleek.¡±

    Dujuan immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Side Madam. You usually like to drinking bird¡¯s nest with white fungus soup, is that alright?¡±

    ¡°En. Let¡¯s have that, it¡¯s acceptable. Remember to remind them to use the best blood swallow, the best blood swallow from Nine Treasures store.¡±

    Mistress and servant conversed slowly, without looking at the three women still standing with bended knees before them.

    Wang Xue Ru glanced at the three of them, and remained silent as before. Instead, she looked at Luo Qing Luan, ¡°Oh yeah, Qing Luan, yesterday, your Elder Sister sent someone to invite me¡­¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Luo Qing Luan already broke her off. She seemed to also have just thought of something, saying with a smile, ¡°Sigh, Hongyu, stop standing there so rigidly. Father¡¯s Concubine and I are having a conversation. You should sit, too. Also Zhangzhi, Songshi, you guys can also stop standing already. The General¡¯s Mansion really doesn¡¯t have as many rules as the place you resided formerly. Sit.¡±

    Hearing this Wang Xue Ru¡¯s gaze constricted and saw that Hongyu indeed stood up. She even pat her knees appearing not worried in the least. After that, she walked to Luo Qing Luan¡¯s side and sat down. Whereas Zhangzhi and Songzhi was even more respectful as they spoke to Luo Qing Luan, ¡°Yes, thank you Miss Luo.¡±

    Unexpectedly, they didn¡¯t attach any importance to a side madam like her? Instead listening to Luo Qing Luan? Seeing Zhangzhi and Songzhi walk and stand behind Luo Qing Luan, in a docile manner, as if Luo Qing Luan was actually the lady in charge here, simply not placing her in their eyes. They claim to have come to pay respects to her, but they¡¯re simply just¡­¡­

    ¡°Even though the discipline in General¡¯s Mansion can not compare to that of some families, it¡¯s still not as if this place has no discipline.¡± Wang Xue Ru really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She coldly adopted the attitude of a mistress of the house. ¡°Did I tell the three of you to sit down? You¡¯re merely three minor concubines so you unavoidably don¡¯t know too much about acceptable behaviors.¡±

    She even thought that once the words left her mouth, Hongyu and the others would all be scared. Unexpectedly, only Hongyu smiled a bit before responding, ¡°Elder Sister, it¡¯s like this. Actually, early this morning, when Master left, he told me that I don¡¯t need to go to pay my respects to you today. He took pity on me for my tiredness last night and allowed me to rest well. Since Elder Sister said that I need to be well-behaved, then tonight I¡¯d better ask Master again.¡±

 Chapter 85.2 - Whoâ€™s Slapping Whose Face?

    Luo Cheng allowed this vixen to not have to pay her respects? He even said that she¡¯s tired, so she should rest well?

    Hearing these several sentences made Wang Xue Ru nearly go insane. This girl was clearly showing off.

    Without waiting for her to speak, Luo Qing Luan smiled again, ¡°Hongyu, it¡¯s been hard on you. If you can give birth to a son for my father, then that would really be great.¡±

    ¡°Qing Luan, look at what you¡¯re saying.¡± Hongyu bashfully lowered her head.

    Luo Qing Luan again spoke indifferently to Wang Xue Ru, ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, don¡¯t blame Hongyu anymore. She served Father so is naturally tired. Moreover, Father even hopes that she¡¯ll be able to carry on Luo family¡¯s ancestral line soon. What discipline can paying some respects amount to. Forget it, no need. Father wouldn¡¯t object to it.¡±

    Object? That man with no conscience. The minute he saw a young, beautiful woman, his soul already flew away. How could he still have any objections? Wang Xue Ru clenched her hands tightly, no angry that her fingernails nearly dug into her flesh, but she was the most respected side madam. She had to maintain her composure in front of these three women. She absolutely wouldn¡¯t reveal the slightest bit of a flaw.

    Turning her eyes, she stared at Zhangzhi and Songzhi, saying in a cold voice, ¡°Then how about the two of you. You guys didn¡¯t serve the master last night. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re also tired? Did I allow the two of you to sit down? Such bad manners. Can it be that you want to taste our General¡¯s Mansion¡¯s family discipline?¡±

    ¡°Not honoring the mistress of the family, a violator to be caned twenty times.¡± Dujuan immediately chimed in.

    Thinking that the two of them would be so scared that they would be at a loss, Wang Xue Ru was ready to watch their expressions as they lost their heads out of fear. But she waited for some time, yet Zhangzhi and Songzhi surprisingly didn¡¯t even say anything, not to mention standing up to admit their mistakes.

    The two of them seemed as if they didn¡¯t hear anything and were even smiling behind Luo Qing Luan as they whispered softly into each other¡¯s ears. They totally didn¡¯t pay any attention to her.

    ¡°Zhangzhi, Songzhi!¡± Wang Xue Ru was practically steaming. She couldn¡¯t help but yell loudly.

    Appearing as if they just heard, Zhangzhi and Songzhi finally stopped whispering. They looked at her, smiling from ear to ear. ¡°Did Elder Sister call us? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You guys¡­¡­you guys¡­¡­¡± Such undisguised disrespect, how could Wang Xue Ru endure it. Immediately slapping the table, she shouted, ¡°What nerve. You guys are merely some minor concubines that the master took in, nothing more, yet you actually don¡¯t even listen to me? Are you guys thinking of rebelling?¡±

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s Elder Sister saying?¡± Zhangzhi didn¡¯t get angry, appearing to be totally baffled, ¡°We¡¯re minor concubines who were married off to the master only yesterday, so how can Elder Sister say those things of us? Originally, when Elder Sister first joined this household, weren¡¯t you also a minor concubine, the same as us?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, even though Elder Sister is now a side madam at the General¡¯s Mansion, after all is said and done, you¡¯re just like us, starting out as a minor concubine, what¡¯s there to look down on us for?¡± Songzhi by her side also responded indifferently. ¡°Moreover, it seems that there¡¯s also nothing great about Elder Sister¡¯s family. Presently, it has already suffered a reversal of fortune, only a younger brother is left doing some small business in Guangping City. Compared with our maiden families, heh heh¡­¡­Younger Sister is new here, so I won¡¯t say too much to avoid Elder Sister from becoming unhappy.¡±

    Zhangzhi and Songzhi successively pressed from either side, speech concealing sarcasm, sparing no politeness, irritating Wang Xue Ru to the point she almost flew into a rage.

    Smashing the teacup in front of her, she nearly jumped up, ¡°You guys¡­¡­you guys are totally impudent, you actually dare to mock me¡­¡­Qing Luan, are these the kind of minor concubines you¡¯ve arranged for your father? Where did you find these bad mannered uneducated barbaric women?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan seemed startled and replied, ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, Zhangzhi and Songzhi certainly have nothing to do with me. I¡¯m only acquainted with Hongyu. They¡¯re people who the Prince of Chu helped father find. It seems that Zhangzhi¡­..oh right, Zhangzhi, where¡¯s your maiden home, I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    Zhangzhi immediately respectfully answered, ¡°In reply to Miss Luo¡¯s question, this servant¡¯s father is Yuan Lin prefecture¡¯s prefectural magistrate, Zhang Junyi. I¡¯m a concubine¡¯s daughter. There are two older brothers above me as well as an older sister.¡±

    Without waiting for Luo Qing Luan to ask her, Songzhi also answered softly, ¡°Miss Luo, this servant lives a bit closer than Elder Sister Zhang, at the capital. My father is the minister of Honglu Temple, Song Huaiyuan. My mother is his third wife. I also have an older brother as well as two younger sisters.¡±

    Wang Xue Ru already stiffened from head to toe, completely stupefied. Her brain was a big blank space. She even thought that she had Zhangzhi and Songzhi in the palm of her hands, but never could have thought that their maiden homes surprisingly were¡­¡­how could she compare with them? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were born of concubines, and if it wasn¡¯t for the Prince of Chu¡¯s recommendation, it¡¯s likely that Luo Cheng simply could forget about taking these two women as his concubines, right?

    And she even believed just now that she could lean on her position as the side madam to suppress those two. She never imagined that the two of them were basically just not putting on airs. It turned out that they felt it was beneath their dignity to mind her. Besides that Hongyu who came from Immortal Dream Tower, she simply couldn¡¯t compare to them. But now that Luo Cheng had been enchanted by Hongyu, and even hoped that Hongyu would birth a son, she¡¯s afraid that her position was no longer safe!

    At the beginning, she even wanted to properly face slap them, and give Luo Qing Luan a lesson on lowering her face. Who could have imagined, however, that she could distinctly feel a crisis coming on. If she still couldn¡¯t think of a way to save the situation, once they really gave Luo Cheng a son, she absolutely would be ruthlessly abandoned by Luo Cheng in the end.

    Alarmed into sweating bullets from head to toe, she didn¡¯t even realize when Luo Qing Luan and the Hongyu group started to leave.

    She sat there stunned for a long time. After so many years, Wang Xue Ru could feel a sense of crisis yet again.

    That won¡¯t do. She absolutely couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death! She¡¯s going to visit Fifth Prince¡¯s mansion to look for her only trustworthy daughter, Luo Qing Shuang and consult with her!

 Chapter 86.1 - Slap Her For Me

    With about half a month to go until her wedding, Luo Qing Luan totally acted like she wasn¡¯t aware she¡¯s going to get married. Each day, she leisurely ate and sleep. After sleeping, she played. During her free time, she wrote little racy romance novels, and drew some erotic illustrations. When bored, she looked for Zhangzhi and Songzhi to chat. Whether they conversed openly or discreetly, they were all perceptive and clever.

    May weather gradually heated up. If this year was the same as during prior years, her little shabby courtyard would¡¯ve been both damp and dilapidated. This year, though, not only did it look completely new, the Prince of Chu¡¯s mansion even sent people to send over sour plum tea as well as all kinds of other cool treats. Luo Qing Luan tasted them without eating much. She portioned them all and bestowed them to her maids and servants.

    Folded papers were displayed on the desk in front of her window. She was drawing.

    She was the only person in the room. What she was drawing was naturally the most recent increasing popular erotic illustrations. This was her secret. Even Dai Yu was sent outside to guard the door, not allowing anyone to come in as they wished.

    Using the finest brush, Luo Qing Luan drew with focused attention. In the blink of an eye, a captivating man appeared on the paper. Sturdy muscles which did not appear too excessive finely and meticulously portrayed a powerful yet beautiful man¡¯s body. Even if it was her, she couldn¡¯t help but recall that night.

    That¡¯s right, today¡¯s painting was drawn based on Nalan Ye¡¯s body. It¡¯s just that because the relationship between the two of them was going to change soon, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t draw Nalan Ye¡¯s face. Rather, she changed it a little bit. However, even if this was the case, she still could guarantee that this little racy novel with the accompanying illustrations was capable of increasing the sales volume by twenty percent. With merely a look, she could tell what kind of selling power it possessed.

    Having made no small amount of money recently, Luo Qing Luan was pleased as her writing became more and more interesting.

    However, she also didn¡¯t plan on continuing this work for her whole life. These little racy romance novels earned a lot of money, but she couldn¡¯t continue to write them on her own for a lifetime. She needed to think of some other ways of earning money before she could feel reassured. For something like money, the more the better.

    ¡°My Lady, have you heard. They¡¯re talking about it again.¡± Dai Yue¡¯s voice transmitted from outside the window. This little girl, even though she was outside guarding, she chatted continuously without stopping for hours, as if her mouth was incapable of staying idle. ¡°It seems like the side madam is arguing again with Zhangzhi and Songzhi. They¡¯re being quite noisy.¡± Slightly pausing her brush, Luo Qing Luan smiled indifferently not caring too much about it.

    Since she started to arrange for Luo Cheng to have three additional minor concubines, she already knew that this would be the outcome.

    When she found Hongyu at Immortal Dream Tower, she originally wanted to lure Luo Cheng into taking the bait using Hongyu¡¯s reputation and beauty. But afterwards, she felt that Hongyu¡¯s character was really not bad. Moreover, Hongyu also didn¡¯t wish to be at a brothel for her entire life. After learning about her plan, Hongyu voluntarily coordinated to lend her a hand. Since Hongyu wanted to separate herself from this kind of life, she was therefore getting her wish and of course moved with the beat readily.

    As for Zhangzhi and Songzhi, they were a result of her asking Nalan Ye to find two people who Wang Xue Ru could not afford to provoke. When the time came, these several people would be contending with each other like fires vying for the skies. She could just enjoy watching the bustling scene as a spectator while throwing Luo Cheng¡¯s thoughts into disorder at the same time. If Wang Xue Ru could also be tormented to the point of being half dead, she would be happy.

    Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t say anything, but Dai Yue was excitedly scouting out news and came back after a while. ¡°My Lady, why are you still inside and haven¡¯t come out? They¡¯re saying that the side madam ran crying to the master. The result was that she got a piece of his mind instead. It seems that she¡¯d been shorting Lady Hongyu¡¯s meals, wanting to cause her to have trouble giving birth¡­¡­¡±

    How¡¯s that possible? Eating a bit less could cause birthing difficulties? Hongyu also didn¡¯t know what to say to Luo Cheng, but there¡¯s still her!

    Once she thought about how Wang Xue Ru had been lectured, Luo Qing Luan became cheerful and asked, ¡°Dai Yue, do you really like hearing these things that much?¡±

    ¡°My Lady, I just don¡¯t like side madam, you know.¡± Dai Yue felt embarrassed all of a sudden as she bashfully continued, ¡°In the past, she bullied us so much. It¡¯s great, now. She¡¯d been reprimanded by Master. My anger dissolved some hearing about it.¡±

    Indeed she¡¯s such a simple girl, also unafraid that saying these things could be overheard by other people.

    ¡°Fine now. You should only observe, but don¡¯t blab. In the future, there¡¯ll be enough for you to watch.¡± As Luo Qing Luan was writing, she was talking.

    This was just the beginning. There¡¯ll be much more in the future. Wang Xue Ru, that malicious woman. Harmed her mother and also killed her nanny. This enmity most certainly would slowly be settled with interest. She most certainly should be given a taste of her own medicine and more!

    Brush meeting the paper neither slowly nor swiftly, another hour passed. Luo Qing Luan finally finished drawing for today, then put away the paper and brushes before opening the door.

    ¡°My Lady, are you finished with your work?¡± Dai Yue seemed to be very bored. Once she heard the sound of the door opening, she promptly came over excitedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out.¡± Luo Qing Luan said emotionlessly. Boss Li was still waiting for her latest work. Since she had some time right now, she should take the opportunity to send it over right away. Otherwise, after a few days, she¡¯s really going to get married and wouldn¡¯t have the time.

    ¡°You want to leave the house? Sure thing, sure thing.¡± With mention of going out, she got excited. Dai Yue quickly nodded and gladly followed behind Luo Qing Luan.

    But they hadn¡¯t left the house when they ran into a group of maids and servants majestically coming over. They were all unfamiliar and not from the General¡¯s Mansion. Luo Qing Luan was somewhat baffled when she saw that in between them, like a moon surrounded by stars, Luo Qing Shuang sat on a handcart carried on two people¡¯s shoulders while dressed up in her best clothes. They came over with a great impetus.

    Luo Qing Luan was slightly dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t hear about Luo Qing Shuang coming home? Why did she come and even with such great fanfare?

 Chapter 86.2 - Slap Her for Me

    After some consideration, Luo Qing Luan realized what¡¯s going on. Most likely, Wang Xur Ru had entrusted someone to send her a verbal message, so that she come home to support her mother, right? Otherwise, why would she be dressed up so meticulously, exactly as if she¡¯s going to pay a visit to the empress?

    Reclining on the handcart, Luo Qing Shuang looked poised and noble, with dangling hairpins and dangling ruby earrings rocking back and forth. Her eyebrows were like brush strokes as her hand stroked her slightly swelling belly, not concealing it in the least. Instead, the corners of her mouth even exposed an obvious hint of pride.

    The contingent directly walked inside. Besides the head manager who led at the front who saw Luo Qing Luan and nodded at her from far away with an enchanting smile, the rest of the people seemed as if they didn¡¯t see her. Only when the shoulder handcart almost passed by did Luo Qing Shuang seemed to notice and uttered, ¡°Wait wait¡­¡­¡±

    She turned her head around, pretending to be surprised as she said, ¡°Aiya, it really is Younger Sister? I nearly didn¡¯t see you!¡±

    After saying so, the two servants carrying her on their shoulders let her down and immediately two servants came up to meet her. One to her left and one to her right, they lent their arms to support her, afraid Luo Qing Shuang would trip and fall. Watching her walking slowly step by step as if this level ground could cause her to slip at any time, Luo Qing Luan smilingly said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen each other. Elder Sister seems to even have trouble walking and needs people to help you?¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang didn¡¯t reply and instead, the servant by her side answered, ¡°The Second Miss Luo seems to be unaware, but our Lady, the imperial side concubine¡¯s pregnancy is coming along. Fifth Prince repeatedly instructed us to carefully take care of Her Lady, the Imperial Side Concubine, and can¡¯t be careless.¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang smiled rather complacently. ¡°It made sense that Fifth Prince was nervous. Younger Sister doesn¡¯t know, but he especially invited the imperial physician to examine me. He said that I¡¯m carrying a little heir. This will indeed be Fifth Prince¡¯s first child. It¡¯s only reasonable to be a bit more careful so as to avoid that thing without eyes to bump into me again. How can I explain myself to Fifth Prince if that happened?¡±

    Even though she was speaking cheerfully, filled with pleasantness, once Luo Qing Luan heard these words, she knew her sister was talking about her. In the past, she pushed Luo Qing Shuang into the pond. No doubt Luo Qing Shuang recalled this enmity at this time and couldn¡¯t keep herself from making snide remarks when they met. This is still light.

    From the ostentatious display in coming home today, she had undoubtedly come to make trouble.

    Once she heard these words, Luo Qing Luan dispelled thoughts of going to pay Boss Li a visit. Luo Qing Shuang came back to look for trouble, but she reckoned that she wouldn¡¯t make a move against her openly. It¡¯s more likely she would deal with Hongyu, Zhangzhi, and Songzhi, helping her mother make a scene. This was probably unavoidable.

    Thinking of this, Luo Qing Luan smiled indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re right, Elder Sister, Fifth Prince attached such importance to this child, it may be assumed that he¡¯ll certainly be very fond of it in the future. Elder Sister should take good care of your body and give birth to a princely heir soon. At that time, it will become the Fifth Prince Mansion¡¯s first heir. Even if he marries a principal imperial consort in the future. Based on this point alone, she still won¡¯t be able to compare to Elder Sister.¡±

    After these words sounded, Luo Qing Luang seemed to have thought of something and grinned, ¡°Speaking of this, it seems that the child in Elder Sister¡¯s belly is the same as Elder Sister? The mothers are both side concubines, yet have the highest ranks, heh heh¡­¡­what a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Her words which carried no anger actually made Luo Qing Shuang so angry that she ground her teeth.

    She merely called Luo Qing Luan ¡®a thing with no eyes¡¯ without thinking much about it, yet the other promptly talked back. That girl even brought up the sore point with bothered her the most in her entire life! Her status as an imperial side concubine and her mother as a side concubine. This was a shame that couldn¡¯t be washed for a lifetime!

    It was for the sake of taking back her mother¡¯s prestige that she¡¯s going to properly put those women in their place. If she could force her father to promote her mother to the position of main wife, then that would be best.

    Great plans could be ruined by a little impatience. Since Luo Qing Luan was already not someone who she could deal with easily, Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s complexion changed from pale to flushed to pale. Finally, she was able to suppress her anger and responded indifferently, ¡°Isn¡¯t Younger Sister getting married? I¡¯m going to visit Mother, so won¡¯t continue talking to you.¡±

    Seeing that she was leaving, Luo Qing Luan actually followed her beaming with smiles. ¡°It¡¯s so rare for Elder Sister to come back, how can I still go out? In any case, I have nothing to do. I¡¯ll just come with you to visit Father¡¯s Concubine. I just heard that father scolded Father¡¯s Concubine. I reckon that she may still be crying. I came back just in time. Let¡¯s go right away¡­¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s complexion changed greatly. How would she still be able to suppress her temper. She immediately quickened her footsteps left.

    Following behind Luo Qing Shuang, Luo Qing Luan thought that she would directly go find Wang Xue Ru. Who knew after her elder sister heard a few things from her, the housekeeper leading the way turned towards another direction. He surprisingly advanced towards Lilac Courtyard.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside Lilac Courtyard, Hongyu was strumming the zither. The melodious, sweet-sounding music reverberated throughout the entire courtyard, prompting the little birds to chirp endlessly as they landed on the treetops, brimming with peace and contentment. Shui Rou, the maid serving by her side was also intoxicated by the music, listening with eyes narrowed while displaying an entranced expression.

    ¡°Where is this noise coming from? It¡¯s dirtying my ears!¡± Suddenly, an annoyed voice sounded and the zither music came to a stop. Hongyu turned her head to take a look and saw a glamorous woman dressed in a palace dress coming in, looking at her with an entirely gloomy face.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡­¡± Hongyu had never seen this woman before and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°What big nerves. You¡¯ve seen our imperial side concubine yet actually still hasn¡¯t kneeled down to pay your respects. You¡¯re so offensive and lacking in manners. Really should be beaten!¡± The servant by the woman¡¯s side immediately charge forward intimidatingly, face filled with an ominous glint.

    Hongyu was alarmed and was going to resolve the situation when the poised woman spoke emotionlessly, ¡°Slap her for me!¡±

 Chapter 87.1 - Sheâ€™s Best at Suppressing People

    Seeing the servant by Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s side coming over, raising her hand, she was about to slap Hongyu¡¯s face, when Luo Qing Luan, who was rushing over from behind, immediately yelled, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Even though Hongyu was Luo Cheng¡¯s concubine, and also a woman from the courtesan house, in Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart, she was actually someone worth associating with. At least she¡¯s much better than that older sister of hers.

    Who could have imagined. Luo Qing Luan already spoke, but that servant girl acted as if she didn¡¯t hear and as before, raised her hand to strike out ferociously. The sharp and clear sound of a slap sounded. Hongyu¡¯s delicate and fair immediately immediately displayed the shape of a palm.

    Only when that servant girl finished slapping, did she turn around and curtsied before Luo Qing Luan while saying, ¡°Miss Luo, I¡¯m sorry. The Imperial Side Concubine told me to slap. I have no choice but to act. This slave servant belongs to the imperial side concubine. I can only listen to Her Ladyship¡¯s words. If Miss Luo is not happy about it, please just punish this slave servant. I won¡¯t dare to complain in the slightest.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she stood before her submissively, as if she was waiting for Luo Qing Luan¡¯s punishment.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Luo Qing Luan asked insipidly.

    This servant girl had apparently been trained with utmost care by her Elder Sister! Not only was she loyal, she was also daring. Even her status as the future Prince of Chu was useless. Moreover, she already said clearly and distinctly that she followed her mistress¡¯ command. This was the devotion required of a servant towards her mistress. No matter who it was, nobody could say that she was wrong.

    If she truly were to thus punish this servant, even if her anger could be assuaged, if Luo Qing Shuang were to spread word outside, very likely every one would feel that she, Luo Qing Luan relied on her status as the Princess of Chu to ride roughshod over people. The reputation that she worked so hard to clean would be ruined again.

    ¡°My name is Yingxiu.¡± Her voice and speech was light and easy as she continued to lower her head.

    Invigorated, Luo Qing Shuang came over, a smiling expression in the depths of her pupils as she watched Luo Qing Luan, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Younger Sister has taken a liking to this servant of mine? Heh heh, if you like her, Elder Sister can gift her to you, no matter.¡±

    Once Luo Qing Luan heard this, she smiled indifferently, ¡°How can I dare to want Elder Sister¡¯s servant. I¡¯ll just thank you for your good intention.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t feel at ease retaining Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s confidant by her side and harboring a spy instead.

    No longer paying attention to the mistress and servant duo, Luo Qing Luan looked at Hongyu before her and asked, ¡°Hongyu, does it hurt?¡± Her gaze fell on the latter¡¯s face. In but a short moment, that palm print already appeared very clear. It seemed that just now, Yingxiu struck ruthless enough, not holding anything back.

    No matter how much it hurt, she still wouldn¡¯t say it. Hongyu shook her head. When she originally agreed to be Luo Cheng¡¯s concubine, she already anticipated that these things would happen. But this life was a choice she made herself and couldn¡¯t be blamed on others. If a person wanted something, they had to fight over it themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Miss Luo. In a moment, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Hongyu also heard the conversation just now. She had to endure this slap without complaint.

    Even though her opponent was Luo Cheng¡¯s oldest daughter, she was truly, genuinely a sheltered precious young lady, not to mention presently, she¡¯d become Fifth Prince¡¯s side consort. She didn¡¯t recognize the other person¡¯s identity, so naturally, she ought to be slapped.

    However, she¡¯d just finished speaking when she heard Luo Qing Shuang open her mouth again, with an indifferent tone of voice which left no room for argument, ¡°I heard that Father took in a few concubines. It seems that you¡¯re one of them, right?¡±

    Even though her name wasn¡¯t called, it was clear that these words were directed at her. Hongyu at once and answered, ¡°Yes, Hongyu greets Madam Luo.¡±

    ¡°Hongyu? I recently heard that Heavenly Dream Tower has been very lively. Three new young ladies had arrived. You¡¯re one of them, right?¡±

    ¡°In reply to Madam Luo, yes.¡±

    Watching Hongyu bow in front of her, Luo Qing Shuang suddenly felt an intense burst of rage. She recalled that a few days before their wedding, Nangong Chen actually visited Heavenly Dream Tower. Once she thought of how the man that she was fond of actually longed for this kind of pleasure place, moreover, maybe he had even spent thousands in gold on this Hongyu, she could not stop herself from shuddering. She wished that she could beat the woman before her to death.

    Nangong Chen was fond of her. Now, even her father was fond of her. This Hongyu was reputed to have maintained her purity, but who knew whether it was true or not? Maybe Nangong Chen already had his way with her early on. Presently, she had been taken in by her father. This kind of relationship was simply utterly filthy!

    Clenching her teeth tightly, the hand withdrawn into her sleeve also clenched finger by finger. Luo Qing Shuang endured as best as she could, and pronounced each word slowly and coldly, ¡°Hongyu, right? Just now, I heard you play the zither. It really sounded unpleasant, simply grating to the ears. Do you know how to do anything else?¡±

    This voice was brimming with chilliness, as if the person speaking was spitting out each word through gritted teeth. Hongyu shivered all over and immediately answered, ¡°This servant also knows how to dance.¡±

    Sweeping her gaze past, Luo Qing Shuang glanced at Luo Qing Luan and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that Younger Sister happens to be here. I suddenly feel interested. How about the two of us sit down and watch Hongyu¡¯s dance?¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister, this isn¡¯t too good, right?¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyebrows creased, ¡°Hongyu is serving Father. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for us¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not appropriate about it!¡± Sudded, Luo Qing Shuang raised something and coldly replied, ¡°I¡¯m the stately Fifth Prince¡¯s Imperial Side Consort. My wanting to watch her dance, a minor concubine, is already an honor for her. If Younger Sister doesn¡¯t like it you can just leave. Elder Sister will just watch by herself.¡±

    Immediately, that Yingxiu called someone to bring a chair at once. Luo Qing Shuang sat down and looked at Hongyu coldly. ¡°Go ahead and start. If you dance well, you¡¯ll naturally be rewarded.¡± The implication was that if she was dissatisfied, then a punishment would be dished out.

 Chapter 87.2 - Sheâ€™s the Best at Suppressing People

    If Luo Qing Shuang acted directly, no matter whether she wanted to beat Hongyu, or do something else, Luo Qing Luan was capable of blocking it. But now, Luo Qing Shuang had learned from experience and knew how to use her status to suppress others. Hongyu was merely a concubine. Currently, Luo Cheng also wasn¡¯t here. If she wanted to watch Hongyu dance, and used her status as Fifth Prince¡¯s imperial side consort to do it, even Luo Qing Luan also couldn¡¯t find a reason to prevent it.

    After thinking about it, Luo Qing Luan casted a meaningful glance over at Hongyu, telling her to be careful.

    With trepidation, Hongyu could only go on stage, raising her hands slowly to dance.

    In but a short time, Wang Xue Ru came, after having received heard the news. Luo Qing Shuang immediately laughed and waved at Wang Xue Ru to come sit by her side. The mother and daughter pair complacently watched Hongyu dancing lightly and gracefully. Even though their faces displayed a smile and seemed to be admiring it, a chilling aura resided in the depths of their eyes.

    Once Hongyu finished dancing with difficulty and stood in the middle of the stage waiting for Luo Qing Shuang to comment, the latter finally laughed coldly, ¡°You¡¯re a lead performer at Heavenly Dream Tower, yet dances only at this level?¡±

    That peculiar voice was clearly deliberately offering petty criticism, yet Hongyu could only reply, ¡°My presentation was ugly, may Madam Luo forgive me.¡±

    Turning her head around, Luo Qing Shuang asked, ¡°Mother, tell me, how was her dance?¡±

    Wang Xue Ru naturally replied disdainfully, ¡°Serving people with her looks, humph, from my perspective, how could that be called dancing. She was clearly seducing men.¡±

    Seeing that the two wanted to pick a fault, Luo Qing Luan also became cold, ¡°If Elder Sister and Father¡¯s Concubine doesn¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t have Hongyu dance anymore. Hongyu, you can leave and go wait upon Father.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Miss Luo.¡±

    Hongyu curtsied to pay her respects and was using the opportunity to depart, but Luo Qing Shuang immediately responded, ¡°Stop. Did I allow you to leave?¡±

    ¡°What does Elder Sister mean?¡± Luo Qing Luan looked at her, her face already revealed some impatience.

    Previously, Hongyu had been slapped. That was because she didn¡¯t have time to block it. If right now, Hongyu was still beaten in front of her, then she would be too useless!

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by it!¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang looked at Hongyu with disgust and continued, ¡°I already said earlier that if she danced well, she¡¯d naturally be rewarded, but if she danced poorly, then she should be punished!¡±

    ¡®Should be punished¡¯. After a mere three words were spoken, the complexion on Hongyu¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°This is the General¡¯s Mansion and not Immortal Dream Tower. The dance that you danced just now was flirty, materialistic, and full of tricks. Casting amorous glances everywhere, it was simply depraved and unbearable. Do you take us to be those rotten men who visited you in the past? Hongyu, what big nerves you have, to dare defile this madam¡¯s eyes. You deserve to be guilty!¡±

    Having waited for this moment to take revenge early on, Wang Xue Ru yelled at once, ¡°Dujuan, did you not hear what Her Imperial Side Consort said? Beat her!¡±

    From behind Luo Qing Shuang, a servant girl rushed forward, actually already prepared earlier. She even held a rod in her hand as thick as her arm. She ran to face Hongyu and said, ¡°Imperial Side Consort, how many times?¡±

    ¡°Humph, start with twenty times.¡± Luo Qing Shuang answered.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t. Madam Luo, please spare me!¡± Hongyu kneeled down on the spot in fright, complexion changing greatly.

    Seeing that Dujuan already raised the rod up and was going to strike, Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said angrily, ¡°Who dares to hit Hongyu?¡±

    That gloomy and cold voice, as if filled with killing intent, caused Dujuan to immediately stiffen upon hearing it. Her hand froze in midair, not daring to move.

    Luo Qing Luan glanced at Luo Qing Shuan. Her expressive glance seemed as if it contained a sharp spear point as she opened her lips and said apathetically, ¡°Elder Sister is only punishing Hongyu because her dance didn¡¯t look good, right? I¡¯m asking you for a personal favor to dismiss her from punishment. How about it?¡±

    Having anticipated that Luo Qing Luan would ask for a favor early on, Luo Qing Shuang naturally wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡°Younger Sister, she¡¯s but a minor concubine who originated from the brothels. You¡¯re actually making a plea on her behalf? If you¡¯re afraid Father wouldn¡¯t be happy, if worst comes to worst, have Mother arrange another minor concubine for him on another day and that¡¯ll resolve it. Since I¡¯ve already spoken, I¡¯ll need to accomplish it. She danced badly. Don¡¯t tell me that she shouldn¡¯t receive her punishment?¡±

    Without the slightest anger, Luo Qing Luan, as before, appeared completely apathetic as she replied emotionlessly, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Since Elder Sister is determined to punish Hongyu, then I can¡¯t argue with you. However, there¡¯s something I need to tell you. Today, due to your status as Fifth Prince side consort, you wanted to ask Father¡¯s concubine to dance for you, so I have nothing to say against that. But next month, if I become the Prince of Chu¡¯s principal Imperial Consort, when the time comes for me to return to my maiden home on the third day,I might also be interested in having Mrs. Wang dance for me. After all, I¡¯m the Prince of Chu¡¯s principal Imperial Consort, and she¡¯s only a concubine who¡¯s unable to advance. With her status, she should listen and obey, right?¡±

    Not anticipating at all that Luo Qing Luan would actually say these kinds of things and even changed her way of address, not calling her mother ¡®Father¡¯s Concubine¡¯, but calling her ¡®Mrs. Wang¡¯ instead. She dared to have Mother dance for her to watch? Luo Qing Shuang nearly spit a mouthful of blood in rage.

    Wang Xue Ru said angrily, ¡°Qing Luan, you actually dare to say things like that? I¡¯m your father¡¯s concubine. If your father finds out, watch out how he¡¯s going to teach you a lesson!

    Casting a contemptuous glance at Wang Xue Ru, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°I¡¯ll become the Princess of Chu after marriage and will no longer be someone belonging to the General¡¯s Mansion. Even if it¡¯s Father, when he sees me, he¡¯ll have to address me with respect as the Princess of Chu, not to mention you? Since you¡¯re not my mother, and is only a lowly concubine, this princess asking you to dance is already an honor for you. What, you¡¯re still not willing?¡±

    ¡°Luo Qing Luan, you¡­¡­don¡¯t you be too presumptuous. She¡¯s my mother! I¡¯m your elder sister!¡± Luo Qing Shuang was so angry that her face ashened, shaking from head to toe.

    ¡°Since Elder Sister is not giving me face today, then Younger Sister naturally also won¡¯t care about your face.¡± Luo Qing Luan suddenly laughed and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. When the time comes for me to make a visit to my maiden home, the Prince of Chu will naturally also come with me. Even if I don¡¯t watch Mrs. Wang dance, maybe the Prince of Chu will be interested?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m reminding you to take notice ahead of time, so as to avoid being humiliated like Hongyu today. I advise Mrs. Wang to start practicing as soon as possible, so as to avoid making the Prince of Chu unhappy at that time. Father will also lose face. If Father divorced you in a fit of pique, then that¡¯ll certainly be bad.¡±

 Chapter 88.1 - Hatred Born of Jealousy

    So angry that they were red in the face, they panted with opened mouths, wishing that they could charge at Luo Qing Luan and totally bite her to death. But Wang Xue Ru and Luo Qing Shuang could only glare without moving. Glaring rigidly, they didn¡¯t dare to make a move, so much so that they didn¡¯t dare to continue their spit out abuses, because they knew that what Luo Qing Luan said was true.

    The man behind her is a grand character who, besides the emperor of Chu, no one would dare to easily offend¡ª¨CNalan Ye! This man who through rumors alone, made countless men envy, and numerous women admire. Not only was he brave and was already a strong warrior at a young age, providing outstanding military service, he even understood when to charge and when to withdraw, succeeding in obtaining the emperor¡¯s trust.

    Even though on the surface, this man only had an honorable title as a prince, no one would, nor dared to look down on him!

    And Luo Qing Luan was the only woman who Nalan Ye had treated so favorably in all these years. He had always been uninterested in women, yet actually agreed to the marriage bestowment and was willing to marry her. From the unusualness of this matter, one could well imagine how deep his regard for Luo Qing Luan was!

    Luo Qing Shuang already knew that her younger sister, her sworn enemy, was going to marry him soon, but having everything said plainly to her face today, even as a pretext to threaten having her mother dance like a female performer, how could she dare to continue putting on airs and spouting empty talk?

    Her man was Fifth Prince, Nangong Chen. Even though he¡¯s a prince, and could be considered to be grand, but whether in identity or in status, he couldn¡¯t even compare to Nalan Ye¡¯s little finger! She was filled with jealousy to the bottom of her heart, as if a poisonous snake was gnawing on her heart. Luo Qing Shuang didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking, yet her gaze was brimming with bitter resentment.

    Luo Qing Luan humiliated her like this; she will definitely retaliate back! She will exhaust every method to have Fifth Prince ascend onto that highest position. After that, she¡¯ll step on Nalan Ye and this loathsome girl under her foot, before having their bones ground to dust!

    Luo Qing Luan took Hongyu away, steps as light as a feather. Before leaving, she even glanced at Luo Qing Shuang, as if she was still jeering at her.

    After returning to Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion, Luo Qing Shuang didn¡¯t say a word. She no longer threw tantrums like she used to in the past, and also no longer smashed things in anger.

    She only sat at the dressing table expressionlessly, staring fixedly at that miserable, colorless complexion in the mirror. Only when Nangong Chen returned from his trip outside did he discover her strangeness.

    Her personal servant girl, Yingxiu said softly, ¡°Fifth Prince, after Her Imperial Side Consort returned from the General¡¯s Mansion, she was like this. It¡¯s already been an entire six hours.¡±

    Nangong Chen frowned and stepped forward to seize Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s shoulders and say, ¡°Qing Shuang, what happened? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    For a long time, there was no sound whatsoever. Luo Qing Shuang acted as if she was already petrified and sat silently as before. Even her eyeballs didn¡¯t move. Nangong Chen controlled his temper again and asked, ¡°Look at you. Why are you not saying anything? Is your belly unwell, or have you not rested well?¡±

    Suddenly, some very strange words faintly formed from Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Chen, do you feel aggrieved, unreconciled?¡±

    What did she mean by this? Saying such baffling things?

    Nangong Chen had just returned from Immortal Dream Tower. He had been busy with personal matters recently and was already very tired, so he thought of visiting Immortal Dream Tower to relax a little. While he was at it, he wanted to look for Hongyu for a bit of fun. He was most interested in this kind of popular pure servant, who was beautiful while also knowing how to flirt. If he could get closer to her and become a guest who entered her bed, then that would be something worth flaunting.

    It¡¯s too bad, only after he visited Immortal Dream Tower did he know that Hongyu was surprisingly already ransomed by someone and got married.

    He didn¡¯t know which lecher was willing to part with such a great price to have actually seized away the person he set his mind on, leaving Nangong Chen with a belly full of gloom. Only in this way did he resentfully return home. He originally was going to find Luo Qing Shuang to have a chat with her and relieve his boredom. Unexpectedly, she actually was lost in thought. Even after asking her a question for half the day, she merely sprouted such strange words. He became a bit impatient.

    Finally, considering that Luo Qing Shuang was carrying his flesh and blood, Nangong Chen still comforted her with gentle words and said, ¡°Qing Shuang, what in the world is with you today? Why is it that the minute I return home, you say these kinds of strange things?¡±

    Aggrieved? Unreconciled? Heh heh¡­¡­there were too many of these kinds of matters, so many that he had lost count!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he did not receive Imperial Father¡¯s favor, and had insufficient status, insufficient power, how would be be so miserable among his brothers? Don¡¯t mention that there was nothing decent for him to do, even when he presented a memorial to Imperial Father last time, asking for the chance to take over a position in managing the defense of a city, his oldest brother immediately declared that he was not suitable, that his ability couldn¡¯t compare to Sun Lie, the commander in charge of five cities¡¯ defense forces, ultimately causing his cherished dream to fall through.

    It¡¯s just that Nangong Chen had never revealed anything in front of others. Even if it was Luo Qing Shuang, who was pregnant with his child, he also wouldn¡¯t say anything. This was the biggest worry on his mind that he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone!

    Lifting her gaze, her eyes shone as if absorbing someone¡¯s soul. Luo Qing Shuang said word for word, ¡°Chen, have you never thought about that most respected position, that supreme imperial power? If you can become the crown prince¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Hearing this, huge changes overcame his complexion. His soul nearly flying away, Nangong Chen¡¯s hand tenaciously covered Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s mouth, not allowing her to emit the slightest bit of sound. After that, his gaze became murderous as he stared at Yingxiu and coldly said, ¡°Get lost! If you dare to reveal a single word of this, I will skin you alive!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Fifth Prince!¡± Yingxiu was scared ashened-faced and quickly withdrew.

    Seeing that there was no one inside, Nangong Chen finally let go of his hand and said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore, right? You actually said those things? You even want me to die, right?¡±

 Chapter 88.2 - Hatred Born of Jealousy

    With a cold sneer, Luo Qing Shuang replied, ¡°What, don¡¯t tell me that you truly have never thought about it? You¡¯re a respectable Fifth Prince, but His Majesty simply doesn¡¯t like you. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re actually perfectly happy to live under people all of your life, looking on helplessly as your oldest brother inherits the throne, to finally sink into the life of an idle prince, sullen for a lifetime until death?¡±

    Nangong Chen was filled with astonishment as he looked at the woman before him. He didn¡¯t expect that the Luo Qing Shuang who formerly only knew of riches and glory, pleasure and acting spoiled, jealous in love, actually became so unfamiliar. Did she know what she was saying? If these words were to spread, he¡¯s afraid the entire Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion would be turned upside down.

    Grabbing her wrists with an iron grip, Nangong Chen¡¯s complexion became increasingly unsightly, saying between gritted teeth, ¡°These are matters for men to deal with. You women should care less about them. You only need to properly nurture your fetus and give birth to the child properly, that¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t need to bother with anything else and are also forbidden from taking part in them. Do you hear!¡±

    ¡°Child? Do I still have mood to care about a child?¡± Luo Qing Shuang was aggrieved and inconsolable, tears already flowing down. ¡°You don¡¯t know how I was humiliated today? And how my mother was also humiliated? This is the first time I¡¯ve felt so vexed in my life, so vexed that I wanted to die, did you know that?¡±

    Almost screaming through her sobs, her voice hissed and cracked. ¡°Luo Qing Luan, that loathsome girl. Relying on the fact that she¡¯s marrying Nalan Ye, she actually chastised my mother for being a concubine who failed to have a son and even wanted my mother to dance for her. She¡¯s taking my mother to be a lowly performer. Even more so, she was humiliating me!¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m indeed your Imperial Side Consort. You¡¯re a stately Fifth Prince. Why is it that Luo Qing Luan dared to humiliate me? Wasn¡¯t it because she relied on the Prince of Chu¡¯s power! That Nalan Ye basically is not someone from the royal family, yet struts about even grander than a prince. Why is that, what does he count as!¡±

    Forcibly shaking Nangong Chen¡¯s hand, Luo Qing Shuang wept as she vented, not caring about anything else. ¡°Chen, if you¡¯re a man, you should take back everything that belongs to you! You¡¯re a prince, you¡¯re His Majesty¡¯s son. How can an outsider like Nalan Ye step on you under his foot? As long as you¡¯re willing, I can do anything for you. I¡¯m willing to pay any price. As long as you can ascend to that position! I don¡¯t want to be looked down upon. I don¡¯t want to be humiliated again!¡±

    After letting everything out in a breath, Luo Qing Shuang seemed as if she¡¯d lost all of her strength, nearly falling to the ground paralyzed.

    Nangong Chen listened with fury rocketing, depression and boredom suddenly changed into a raging fury. He quickly supported Luo Qing Shuang, expression already as dark as the bottom of a pan.

    Nalan Ye! It¡¯s Nalan Ye again!

    If it wasn¡¯t for him, last time, when facing Imperial Father, how would the matter of him marrying a principal consort forcibly be turned into taking in a concubine? Nalan Ye was slapping his face, looking down upon him. Otherwise, how could he have taken him lightly like that!

    ¡°Qing Shuang, did you return to the General¡¯s Mansion today?¡± Nangong Chen asked apathetically and had Luo Qing Shuang tell him everything that happened today.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m truly not reconciled¡­¡­why is it that Luo Qing Luan can rely on Nalan Ye¡¯s power, yet I have to be humiliated by her like that?¡± Luo Qing Shuang wrapped her arms around Nangong Chen¡¯s waist and wept like raindrops falling upon a beautiful flower, lovely and pitiful. ¡°If you¡¯re a crown prince, how good would that be. How would she dare to bully me like that, and even bullied my mother?¡±

    As if something had bloomed in his heart, a root which had already started germinating slowly matured. Now that he¡¯d heard Luo Qing Shuang lament like that, Nangong Chen increasingly felt that he could not continue to endure it. In the past, he had continually been preparing. Even though he felt that his preparations were already meticulous enough, he still didn¡¯t take action, afraid that he¡¯d be discovered.

    Yet now, he had no choice but to make a move now. If he continued to remain inactive, his everything will vanish like smoke, thoroughly disappear until nothing¡¯s left.

    Now that Nangong Qing was away. If he waited until his brother returned from the border in triumph, how wouldn¡¯t his brother earn great merit in Imperial Father¡¯s presence?

    As the oldest son of the emperor, this older brother of his was naturally not someone he could pit himself lightly against. However, taking advantage of the time Nangong Qing was absent, he could do some other things. If he could earn some favors, then that would establish a foundation for the future.

    Thinking to this point, Nangong Chen calculated things over and over again, then finally said, ¡°Qing Shuang, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re my woman. I naturally won¡¯t treat you unfairly. If you want to help me, then there¡¯s something for you to do at the moment. I need to carry it out immediately.¡±

    ¡°What is it, Cheng, tell me. I¡¯ll definitely do it well.¡± Luo Qing Shuang was overjoyed at the turn of events. She didn¡¯t expect that Nangong Chen not only didn¡¯t scold her, he instead really wanted to strive to move ahead. If it¡¯s truly like that, then that¡¯s indeed something she would be willing to give her all towards.

    Nangong Chen replied, ¡°A few days ago, I heard that Imperial Mother has conceived.¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang was startled. ¡°What? Imperial Mother is actually pregnant? Hasn¡¯t the imperial physician already determined that she can¡¯t give birth anymore?¡±

    Nangong Chen answered, ¡°I also know that. In any case, Imperial Mother has already conceived. Therefore, what you need to do now is to go into the palace and spend time with Imperial Mother. On the basis that you¡¯re also pregnant, you can have a few more talks with Imperial Mother. Your pregnancy is earlier than Imperial Mother¡¯s so naturally you already have some experiences which you can tell her about. But what¡¯s most important is that, you need to do your best to make Imperial Mother like you, understand?¡±

    Such a simple matter. How could Luo Qing Shuang not understand? If Fifth Prince can first leave a good impression upon Her Highness the empress, whatever they need to accomplish in the future will become a bit easier. Moreover, it¡¯s just spending a few days chatting with Her Highness, basically not strenuous at all. This was really too easy.

    Thinking to this point, Luo Qing Shuan rubbed her belly and laughed, ¡°Chen, I got it. I¡¯ll go to the imperial palace to pay a visit to Imperial Mother.¡±

 Chapter 89.1 - Nangong Chen Turned Up Uninvited

    No matter whether it¡¯s the imperial inner palace or the imperial court during this period of time, what numerous imperial concubines and perhaps court officials were constantly talking about was the matter of Empress Wang¡¯s pregnancy.

    At present, Empress Wang had already found out that she¡¯s pregnancy for some ten plus days. Ever since she visited the General¡¯s Mansion and returned last time, she¡¯d started to pay close attention. After one month, she really did conceive a dragon descendant smoothly. Even while ecstatic, she very much tried to conceal it while, but in the end, her eyebrows still exposed a joyful expression which was detected by the emperor.

    This was the kind of happy occasion which even an emperor would be happy about. He immediately sent for imperial physicians to examine Empress Wang again. Sure enough, she was already with child for over one month.

    Empress Wang kept in mind Luo Qing Luan¡¯s warning and absolutely did not say that her health was poor and was only conceived after receiving treatment from a medical expert. She only said that the heavens had blessed her with joy and bestowed a dragon child upon her. She pushed everything to the will of heaven.

    The emperor was extremely joyous and naturally wouldn¡¯t investigate this matter, but Empress Wang knew in her heart what happened. In regards to Qing Luan and that master, she naturally was even more intensely grateful in her heart and told herself that in the future, if there¡¯s a chance, she would repay them.

    As for Fifth Prince¡¯s side consort, Luo Qing Shuang coming to pay respects previously, Empress Wang didn¡¯t mind. It¡¯s only because Luo Qing Shuang was also carrying a child that there unavoidably was some common subject to talk about. Adding to that Luo Qing Shuang painstakingly ingratiating herself, each and every word that she spoke aimed at Empress Wang¡¯s heart, therefore, she retained Luo Qing Shuang and straightforwardly had her stay in the palace, so that they could chat at any time.

    Even though Empress Wang was careful, but as long as anything related to Luo Qing Luan was mentioned, a smile would spread across her face. Empress Wang subconsciously praised Luo Qing Luan again and again. The speaker spoke casually, but the listener paid careful attention. Luo Qing Shuang hated Luo Qing Luan to begin with. In this way, she hated her even deeper to the bone.

    Before three days had passed, Luo Qing Shuang sent someone to report these details back to Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion. Nangong Chen also became even more interested in Luo Qing Luan. In the past, he was already surprised by Luo Qing Luan¡¯s celestial like appearance being revealed. Nangong Chen, who regretted the decision he made to cancel the engagement, regretted it again. Even though he liked Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s obedient and sweet and charming nature, how could it not be better if he obtained an additional pure, untainted by a speck of dust, Luo Qing Luan? In regards to two sisters sharing the same husband, this kind of matter, Nangong Chen revered it as a story that captured the imagination.

    Harboring a specific objective, Nangong Chen arrived at the General¡¯s Mansion in casual dress. He only brought one attendant. He even prevented the gatekeeper from announcing his arrival.

    He especially chose a time when Luo Cheng wasn¡¯t at home, so as to avoid being questioned about his other matters, such as the question of why he wanted to see Luo Qing Luan. Nangong Chen stealthily came to Luo Qing Luan¡¯s little courtyard

    Melodious zither music was floating upwards. It turned out that this was the time that Luo felt like she wanted to play a song today. The silvery sounds appeared lively and sweet-sounding, similar to the babble of creek water flowing, and also seemed like heavenly music aflutter. Listening, Nangong Chen became infatuated, staring fixedly at that absolutely gorgeous woman wearing a white dress in the distance. He watched with his soul gone.

    Dai Yue listened with a stupidly blank expression like she always did, standing there completely frozen.

    Once the song ended, Luo Qing Luan moved her fingers and nodded her head in satisfaction. She stood up.

    ¡°Dai Yue. Put the zither away properly.¡± It¡¯s good enough to play for a short while. She was merely prompted by a sudden impulse once in a while to pass the time, that¡¯s all. Even though she didn¡¯t like playing the zither too much, since she had the ability, furthermore the tone wasn¡¯t bad, she felt she might as well continue to preserve her skills, so as to avoid losing her touch.

    Thinking about it, in the past, she even knew brush calligraphy, the game of go, chinese chess, art appraisal and so forth. These were basically everything that Ghost Doctor was good at. He naturally also taught everything to her, lock, stock and barrel. If she had time in the future, there¡¯s no harm in her practicing them again. At the moment, she¡¯s a bit hungry. She¡¯s thinking of going out to eat something.

    Dai Yue stared blankly before regaining her senses, but appeared somewhat reluctant to stop. When she picked up the zither, she even fiddled with the strings a little bit, appearing to be very curious. ¡°My Lady, your playing is really pleasant to listen to, much better than the way that Miss Yuchi plays.¡± These words were not meant to flatter, she felt that her mistress was good at everything.

    Luo Qing Luan smiled slightly. ¡°Dai Yue, if you like to play the zither, I¡¯ll teach you next time, alright?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Dai Yue was happy to hear this, but in a moment, became sad again. ¡°My Lady, let¡¯s forget it. Why would a servant know how to play the zither and stuff? These are all things young ladies do. I¡¯m just a servant.¡±

    ¡°What servant or whatever. You¡¯re one of my people. If I say it¡¯s possible, then it¡¯s possible.¡± Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t think in terms of a servant¡¯s low class. As long as Dai Yue wanted to, even if it¡¯s teaching her play the zither, paint, or simple medical knowledge, everything¡¯s possible.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m truly grateful to My Lady¡­¡­¡±

    Dai Yue had not finished s. peaking when the words of praise sounded from a not so distant place, ¡°Sure enough, Younger Sister Qing Luan is kindhearted. You¡¯re so good towards your servant. This Prince admires that very much.¡±

    Once she heard this unharmonious voice, so familiar to her, without turning her head, Luo Qing Luan already guessed who it was.

    ¡°Elder Sister is not here. Has Fifth Prince taken a wrong turn?¡± Luo Qing Luan asked unenthusiastically, frowning slightly. She had never had a favorable impression of Nangong Chen. Even if he was the Fifth Prince of Western Chu, she only felt that this person was nauseating and vulgar, unbearably lascivious. It¡¯s no wonder that the current emperor didn¡¯t like him. It wasn¡¯t without cause. Recalling the scene after the new year of him and Luo Qing Shuang being together, she was simply nauseated enough to throw up.

    Even though this man before him was rather handsome and was even wearing a smile, a polite and amiable appearance, she still only felt disgust.

 Chapter 89.2 - Nangong Chen Turned Up Uninvited

    Coming even closer, Nangong Chen became even more moved by Luo Qing Luan¡¯s lucid and elegant, stunning appearance. Once he thought of the possibility sometime in the future of embracing a pair of beauties at his chest, that kind of pleasure simply excited him endlessly. He was even somewhat impatient to speak.

    ¡°Today, This Prince especially came to find Younger Sister Qing Luan. How could I have taken a wrong turn?¡±

    Nangong Chen smiled elegantly and gracefully, even taking out a folding fan that he prepared ahead of time and flipped it open before lightly fanning himself with it. ¡°Just now, I heard Sister Qing Luan¡¯s heavenly music, really like a celestial was playing, truly hard to come by. It¡¯s no wonder Her Highness the Empress praises you so much.¡±

    Such disgusting compliments. Just listening made Luo Qing Luan nauseated again. Her complexion darkened as she was going to leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s something I need to do, not free to greet you. Fifth Prince, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Sigh~~¡± Nangong Cheng¡¯s figure moved and blocked in front of her, smiling. ¡°What¡¯s the rush, Sister Qing Luan, actually, I looked for you to talk about an important matter. Can¡¯t you stay to hear me say what I need to say?¡±

    ¡°Fifth Prince and I seems to have nothing to talk about, right?¡± Speaking to this point, Luo Qing Luan suddenly said, ¡°Can it be that Fifth Prince knows that I¡¯m getting married soon, so you prepared to send me congratulatory gifts ahead of time? That¡¯s good. I wonder what Fifth Prince has prepared to send, and how much?¡±

    Her time was so very valuable. Since Nangong Chen won¡¯t let go, and it¡¯s also not possible for her to having someone beat him away, then there¡¯s no harm in using this point to stop him then. If he¡¯s got no other business, then he could scram, otherwise, he could obediently spit out some money.

    Even though he was a bit surprised that Luo Qing Luan would say that, not only did Nangong Chen not mind, his eyes shone instead.

    He was only afraid that he didn¡¯t know how to move Luo Qing Luan. As long as she had any requests, he would surely satisfy her, to say nothing of a bit of money? What he did not lack the most was this.

    Nangong Chen agreed without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Sister Qing Luan is getting Since This Prince is your brother in law, I naturally will prepare a very big congratulatory gift.¡± Speaking to this point, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh and took two steps forward with hand extended, unexpectedly lifting up Luo Qing Luan¡¯s chin. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what kind of gift Sister Qing Luan would like?¡±

    Fortunately, Luo Qing Luan was on guard to some extent and immediately stepped back to avoid him. Her complexion darkened as she replied angrily. ¡°Fifth Prince, please have a bit of self respect. Don¡¯t think that as my brother in law, you can get fresh with me. Please pay attention to your dignity. Men and women should maintain physical distance!¡±

    He didn¡¯t even get a chance to touch her before she avoided him. Nangong Chen felt very regretful, but the more he couldn¡¯t get her, the more he was tempted.

    Watching Luo Qing Luan¡¯s angry yet pleasing appearance, almost opposite to the extremely fawning, obedient Luo Qing Shuang, he felt his heart itch unbearably. Nangong Chen wasn¡¯t angry in the slightest and continued to smile like before, ¡°Heh heh, I merely treat Sister Qing Luan as family, that¡¯s all. Since you mind, then I¡¯ll just stand farther away. This is better now, right?¡±

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll get going.¡± Eyes chilly, Luo Qing Luan was no longer in the mood to waste time with him.

    ¡°There is something. Sister Qing Luan, don¡¯t be in such a rush.¡± Again blocking Luo Qing Luan from the front, Nangong Chen finally put on a serious face. ¡°However, this matter is not ordinary at all. I¡¯d like to trouble Younger Sister to come with me alone to a suitable place for us to properly talk about it? Oh right, when I return to my mansion later, I¡¯ll make sure to have your congratulatory gift sent over. Does Sister Qing Luan feel that precious stones jewelry is good, or do you like antique calligraphy and painting? Or how about jade bracelets or rubies, pearls, these kinds of things are also possible, as long as you like them.¡±

    She knew that if she didn¡¯t make herself clear today, Nangong Chen most likely wouldn¡¯t give up. Luo Qing Luan was also not afraid that he could do something. He wasn¡¯t an expert like Nalan Ye. Forget about getting fresh with her, with a bit of her black out powder alone, Nangong Chen should be easily taken care of by her.

    ¡°Then fine. Since Fifth Prince is being considerate, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± After she finished speaking, Luo Qing Luan turned her head around to command, ¡°Dai Yue, go bring paper and brush. Write down all of the congratulatory gifts Fifth Prince is sending over, so as to avoid errors and negligence later on.¡±

    Dai Yue, who was watching by the side with endless hate, was unable to say anything and was already unable to hold back. She answered immediately, bringing paper and brush with lightning speed. ¡°Fifth Prince, please.¡±

    He really to write down everything as proof?

    Nangong Chen didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Sister Qing Luan, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m sending you gifts so I¡¯ll surely send them. There¡¯s no need to so seriously list everything in black and white, right?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan smiled unenthusiastically, ¡°A kind of matter like congratulatory gifts, and even something from Fifth Prince, how can it not be considered a serious matter? If Fifth Prince said that you¡¯re sending something, but in the end a servant stole or hid a couple of items, or maybe make an error, wouldn¡¯t I suffer losses? Therefore, it¡¯s still better to write them down, what does the fifth prince think?¡±

    Knowing that Luo Qing Luan wanted to extort him, it¡¯s not like Nangong Chen wasn¡¯t willing. In order to catch a fox, one can¡¯t be afraid of running, nor be afraid of buying shoes (TN:Be willing to pay the price to get what you want.) He lacked many things, but what he lacked the least was money. To be able to use money to exchange for Luo Qing Luan and her heart, everything was worth it.

    Very quickly, Luo Qing Luan listed a big long list of things, all kinds of precious pearls and stones, antiques, paintings, including the most vulgar gold and silver. She didn¡¯t care.

    Nangong Chen wrote these down to the point his hand started to tremble. They added up to nearly five hundred thousand taels of silver, before Luo Qing Luan let the matter drop.

    Putting away the paper that Nangong Chen personally wrote and signed, Luo Qing Luan was finally satisfied. An additional smiling expression appeared on her face. ¡°Thank you, Fifth Prince. You truly deserve to be rich and imposing. In the future, if I run out of money, I can¡¯t do without looking for your assistance.¡±

    Nangong Chen¡¯s heart pained endlessly, but still didn¡¯t reveal it in his expression. It was only with great difficulty that he entered the pavilion in the back yard with Luo Qing Luan. There was not a soul in sight in their surroundings. Nangong Chen looked in every direction and finally relaxed.

    ¡°Tell me, Fifth Prince, what in the world did you want to say to me by coming to the General¡¯s Mansion today?¡± Luo Qing Luan sat down slowly, then asked him.

    ¡°This Prince has one question to ask you.¡± Nangong Chen¡¯s expression changed, releasing all of his grandeur without concealing it at all, as he said word by word, ¡°If one day I become the crown prince and sat on the throne, I wonder if Sister Qing Luan is willing to become my empress?¡±

 Chapter 90.1 - Conceited Nonsense

    Sit on the throne? Empress?

    She didn¡¯t expect that Nangong Chen, who always appeared to be a spoiled prince, actually said such a wildly ambitious thing to her. Moreover, not avoiding the topic at all. Luo Qing Luan immediately raised her guard. Without getting angry at the way he made a pass at her within these words, Luo Qing Luan instead intensely felt a crisis coming from Nangong Chen¡¯s intention.

    Pretending that she didn¡¯t understand, Luo Qing Luan frowned and said, ¡°Fifth Prince, have you lost your mind? The crown prince is the oldest prince, how can you say these things? Moreover, His Majesty is healthy and strong and is at the prime of his life. You want to sit on the throne? Heh heh¡­¡­forgive this very inconsequential girl for not understanding these things.¡±

    The corners of Nangong Chen¡¯s mouth curved up as he laughed. ¡°Sister Qing Luan is exceptionally intelligent. How can you not understand? But since you said that, I also understand that you don¡¯t dare to believe me. Therefore, today, This Prince especially looked for you to properly tell you.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Seeing that he¡¯s unwilling to give up, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Fifth Prince, please don¡¯t tease me anymore. Men may want to struggle for power and profit, but that has nothing to do with unrelated women like me, who don¡¯t know anything. You had better look for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Apparently, if I don¡¯t explain everything clearly today, you seriously won¡¯t speak to me.¡±

    Nangong Chen exposed a calm and unhurried expression, continuing confidently, ¡°Just based on how you¡¯ve recently obtained so much of my Imperial Mother¡¯s favor, Qing Luan, merely based on this point alone, I¡¯m treating you like a precious asset. In the past, I¡¯ve always misunderstood you, that was because I was as blind as a bat. I ask for your forgiveness. If it wasn¡¯t for a misunderstanding, you would¡¯ve become my Fifth Prince¡¯s consort by now. How can we still be so unfamiliar with each other right now?¡±

    In regards to Luo Qing Luan, he truly had too many regrets!

    In the past, he thought that she was utterly vulgar, love-struck and stupid. He didn¡¯t expect that everything was just her concealing herself. Her purpose was naturally to avoid Qing Shuang and her mother¡¯s schemes. In regards to these things, Nangong Chen was noncommittal. In order to strive for favor between women, a bit of acting was of no great consequence. These little tricks didn¡¯t count for much.

    But since he knew that Luo Qing Luan was exceptionally intelligent, in merely a short time, her sharpness had been revealed as she obtained his Imperial Mother¡¯s favor. This kind of gorgeous appearance and intelligent woman, whose origins and family background wasn¡¯t bad, was truly the best candidate to help him achieve his aspirations.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Fifth Prince forgetting something?¡± Luo Qing Luan forcibly suppressed the disgust in her heart and said out loud, ¡°There are ten plus days before I¡¯m marrying the Prince of Chu, Nalan Ye. You¡¯re saying these things to me right now, aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll find out?¡±

    Not caring about getting dirty, Nangong Chen not only didn¡¯t worry, he even took a step forward instead, chuckling ¡®heh heh¡¯ he answered, ¡°You naturally won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m confident of that.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes shined coldly and said chillingly, ¡°Why won¡¯t I say anything?¡±

    She really didn¡¯t know where Nangong Chen got his confidence. Today, he shockingly said these kinds of things to her like he was losing his mind. There had to be a problem.

    ¡°Since I dare to say these things, I naturally did not make these claims groundlessly. Although Sister Qing Luan will soon marry Nalan Ye, you still haven¡¯t wed, after all! As far as you¡¯re concerned, he is still an outsider. This Prince is willing to give you an even better future. You can think it over carefully.¡±

    Nangong Chen fanned his folding fan gently, declaring confidently and proudly, ¡°Since This Prince need you, there is no harm in my revealing to you some background. Don¡¯t look at how I¡¯m not favored by His Majesty right now. That¡¯s merely because I haven¡¯t put my mind to it, that¡¯s all. During these twenty years, I have already schemed to no small extent. Regardless of whether it¡¯s in the capital or in the imperial court, there are no small numbers of my people there. Moreover, Sister Qing Luan shouldn¡¯t forget who my imperial consort mother is? And how my maternal family earns their living.¡±

    How could Luo Qing Luan not know the answer to this series of immensely prideful statements, full of arrogance on display and self-confidence? His mother was Noble Consort Song, the only other woman His Majesty doted on besides Empress Wang. It¡¯s just that it was unknown why the son His Majesty favored more was Noble Consort Song¡¯s other son, Nangong Ting. He seemed to pay very little attention to Nangong Chen. Because of this, the situation where he was not favored came about.

    Noble Consort Song¡¯s maiden family members were imperial merchants, in charge of casting official currency. Even if they stuffed their pockets, His Majesty turned a blind eye to it. However, Luo Qing Luan absolutely didn¡¯t believe that this was enough to show that Nangong Cheng could replace Nangong Qing¡¯s position as crown prince.

    Not saying a word, basically disinclined to say anything, Luo Qing Luan looked at Nangong Chen indifferently, to the point that her face displayed a bit of a sneer.

    Nangong Chen¡¯s complexion changed slightly. He¡¯d said so much, yet didn¡¯t expect that Luo Qing Luan surprisingly seemed as if she didn¡¯t hear him. She didn¡¯t ask for more information, nor did she question what he had said. This instead made him most unable to accept it. After thinking a bit, he asked again, ¡°Qing Luan, This Prince already dug my heart out for you. As long as you¡¯re willing to help me, once I become the emperor, I¡¯ll definitely confer the position of empress on you, so that you can wallow in glory, splendor, wealth, and rank. Are you willing?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be willing?¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s face deadpanned, as if she¡¯s going to lose patience soon.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to be an empress?¡± Nangong Chen said anxiously, ¡°This Prince has really been sincere towards you. Qing Luan, how can you be so cold and detached? I know, in the past, there¡¯s been some misunderstandings between us, but I guarantee that that will no longer be the case in the future. This Prince is giving you my heart and soul. As long as you agree, I can even divorce Luo Qing Shuang¡­¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Luo Qing Luan coldly interrupted him, ¡°Such a cold and ruthless man. If Elder Sister knows that you treat her like this, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll throttle you to death at night one day!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Nangong Chen¡¯s underwent huge changes, recoiling a few steps in disbelief.

    He didn¡¯t expect that everything he said had been so sincere, yet Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t moved in the slightest!

 Chapter 90.2 - Conceited Nonsense

    How could there be a woman like her? Was it possible that she didn¡¯t want to be an empress? This was in fact an honored position only below one person and above tens of thousands. She actually wasn¡¯t moved? He had already alluded of every strategy behind the scenes which he¡¯d already spent years to arrange. As long as the timing was right, he would suddenly rocket into place, getting rid of Nangong Qing in one go. As for Nalan Ye, he was merely an idle titled prince, that¡¯s all. At that time, without Imperial Father¡¯s trust, what would he count as?

    Disinclined to continue being long-winded with Nangong Chen, Luo Qing Luan left the pavilion as she turned her head around and coldly said, ¡°Fifth Prince. I will pretend that I didn¡¯t hear any of the crazy words that you¡¯ve said today. I hope that this kind of thing won¡¯t happen again next time. I only have one sentence I¡¯ll give to you as a present. An intention higher than the heavens, a life more fragile than paper! Your words may be able to deceive ignorant women and children, but you¡¯re simply dreaming if you want me to believe them. Furthermore, if you spout nonsense again next time, I¡¯ll directly tell Nalan Ye. As for whether he¡¯ll tell His Majesty, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Luo Qing Luan turned around and left.

    She had not walked many steps when behind her, Nangong Chen bellowed, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Her figure moved slightly, her skirt fluttering around her, but Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°What, Fifth Prince still won¡¯t give up?¡±

    Nangong Chen was so angry that he shook all over, gnashing his teeth, he said, ¡°Luo Qing Luan, if you dare to tell on me, aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen to me, while your entire Luo family will be executed and property confiscated? After all, I¡¯ve married your sister. All of you are also my relatives and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to be involved.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be married soon. In the future, I¡¯ll no longer be someone belonging to the General¡¯s Mansion. Fifth Prince, no matter what you do, they won¡¯t implicate me anymore. I suggest that you¡¯d better not use these kinds of words to threaten me.¡±

    Having thrown out these words in a carefree manner, Luo Qing Luan left quickly, leaving behind a flustered and exasperated, unsightly complexioned Nangong Chen.

    Clenching his fists tightly, only after a long time did Nangong Chen¡¯s tension lessened.

    Originally ashened face gradually regaining its color, with a ¡®pow¡¯ sound, Nangong Chen got rid of his folding fan and slowly stood up unsteadily.

    What a ¡®not easily fooled¡¯ Luo Qing Luan, not only was she bold and clever, she was so unusually beautiful, truly deserved it for him to obtain by every means possible!

    The more she was difficult for him to obtain, the more he was interested to get her. Only in this way would his competitiveness be fully aroused. If he couldn¡¯t even win over a girl, how could he continue to speak of taking the throne and the world? Thinking about those things Luo Qing Luan said before leaving, Nangong Chen¡¯s expression became gloomy.

    Even if she married Nalan Ye, so what? A woman he took a fancy to was someone he¡¯s going to get his hands on no matter the method. When the time comes, playing with Nalan Ye¡¯s woman will actually also have a special taste to it! He absolutely wouldn¡¯t give up!

    Leaving the pavilion, Luo Qing Luan naturally would no longer care about Nangong Chen. Whether he stayed or left had nothing to do with her.

    Already hungry since earlier, but was continually harassed and annoyed by him for half the day, she was finally able to throw off Nangong Chen now. Moreover, she was also able to obtain his signature for five hundred thousand taels worth of gifts. Her time wasn¡¯t wasted for nothing!

    Thinking to this point, Luo Qing Luan was cheerful again to a large degree and was just about to call Dai Yue to go out together with her for some street food, when a servant came to inform her, ¡°Second Lady, His Lordship the Prince of Chu sent someone here¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Nalan Ye? What does he want?¡± Luo Qing Luan was a bit puzzled. A servant dressed in black respectfully came over and said, ¡°Miss Luo, our Prince of Chu has an important matter requiring you to make a visit there.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyebrows creased as she asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    The servant blanked out, then answered, ¡°He didn¡¯t say. When Miss Luo makes the visit, you¡¯ll find out.¡±

    This was actually a bit strange. If Nalan Ye had something he needed to see me about, why didn¡¯t he personally come? Even saying that there¡¯s some emergency, it¡¯s very likely it¡¯s some senseless matter again, right? However, since she had nothing to do right now, there¡¯s no harm in her going. In any case, the cook at the Prince of Chu¡¯s mansion was also pretty good.

    Entering the horse carriage stopped at the door, before long, they arrived at the Prince of Chu¡¯s mansion.

    Once Luo Qing Luan entered the door she became increasingly aware that something¡¯s different. Each and every servant and maids at the Prince of Chu¡¯s mansion was extremely deferential upon seeing her and paid their respects to her as if they saw Nalan Ye. Even though they didn¡¯t call her Her Highness the Princess of Chu outright, each of their gazes leaked this kind of feeling. She was already their future mistress.

    More or less, she felt some uneasiness and also some bashfulness. Luo Qing Luan suppressed this kind of feeling and very quickly saw Nalan Ye.

    What made her surprised was that Nalan Ye was actually directly sitting in the middle of the lounge, as if he was especially waiting for her. Dressed completely in black, his gown complemented his tall and straight figure, with an unusual kind of calmness in the midst of chaos while his eyebrows creased slightly, as if he met with some kind of difficult matter. Even when he saw her coming, he didn¡¯t say any teasing words, only speaking one indifferent sentence. ¡°You¡¯ve come?¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Luo Qing Luan asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s indeed something.¡± Nalan Ye sent everyone away before he opened his mouth. ¡°Qing Luan, I want you to help me with something.¡±

    He¡¯s actually asking for her help? That¡¯s too rare, right?

    Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t believe it as she watched Nalan Ye and said smilingly, ¡°Come on! Nalan Ye, you called me over from such a distance really because you¡¯re looking for my help? Something which a stately prince can¡¯t do and you¡¯re surprisingly asking me?¡±

    Nalan Ye didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly resplied, ¡°I know that your medical expertise is not bad, and expert at prescribing, that¡¯s why I thought of having you help me treat someone.¡±

    Only now did she feel that he shouldn¡¯t be making a joke and couldn¡¯t help but become curious. ¡°What in the world happened?¡±

 Chapter 91.1 - Her Ability

    Passing through a winding corridor, then bypassing a rock garden, under Nalan Ye¡¯s guidance, Luo Qing Luan saw the person who she needed to provide critical care to.

    Reclining upon the bed, this man was dressed in all black. His figure was sturdy, but it¡¯s just that he had been injured all over his body. A faint bloody smell permeated. His eyes were tightly closed, already in a coma. Moreover, his complexion was already grayish black, as if he was already a dead man. If Luo Qing Luan had not been able to sense a very difficult to feel faint pulse from him, she really would¡¯ve taken him to be a dead man.

    ¡°This is one of my trusted subordinates responsible for gathering intelligence. Yesterday evening, he was barely able to support himself and escaped back here before passing out. I also already found someone to provide medical treatment. Even though his physical injuries were not detrimental, his internal injuries involved being poisoned, causing him to be unable to wake up.¡± Nalan ye stood behind Luo Qing Luan and said in a deep voice. ¡°I thought about how your abilities are not bad. Perhaps you have a way to allow him to regain consciousness. That¡¯s why I had someone bring you here to try.¡±

    Standing by the side of the bed, there were two more people taking care of their companion, also dressed in black. With a look, it was clear that they¡¯re also Nalan Ye¡¯s subordinates. The two of them were quite concerned and also simultaneously said, ¡°Miss Luo, please save Yuan Shan!¡±

    Without replying, Luo Qing Luan already withdrew the hand she used to feel his pulse. In but a short time after she examined him, she already knew what the problem was.

    The poison this person was afflicted with was indeed a bit special. No wonder even Nalan Ye couldn¡¯t do anything about it. His wounds were quite numerous. It was evident that he had previously escaped only after a difficult battle. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s unknown why the other person was actually able to use this kind of poison on him. This absolutely was not an ordinary person.

    Seeing Luo Qing Luan¡¯s pensive appearance, Nalan Ye asked, ¡°How is it, Qing Luan, is there a way?¡±

    Muttering to herself for a moment, Luo Qing Luan smiled, ¡°There is a way, however¡­¡­¡±

    His mind relaxed, Nalan Ye said, ¡°As long as you can cure him, I¡¯ll agree to any condition.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan stood up, and leisurely walked to the red sandal wood chair carved with rose flowers and sat down. She looked at Nalan Ye in a relaxed manner. ¡°It¡¯s possible for me to help, but you need to give me a reward, a treatment fee.¡±

    Smiling faintly, Nalan Ye knew that this lass liked money, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t keep writing those little novels like that. He asked, ¡°How much do you want, just say it.¡±

    ¡°How much will you pay?¡± Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t reply and asked instead. A crafty light flashed in her eyes. It¡¯s not that she wanted to use another person¡¯s life to get rich. Even though this person¡¯s poisonous wound caused Nalan Ye to be helpless, it wasn¡¯t a difficult thing for her. Though this person was poisoned, he could still hold on for another 72 hours. There¡¯s plenty of time for her and Nalan Ye to agree on conditions.

    However, since it¡¯s the first time Nalan Ye went to her for help, if she didn¡¯t properly grasp the opportunity to rip him off, then it would be a pity. As a grand prince, she wondered how much money he had. If she didn¡¯t take the opportunity to pry into it, what if after she married in the future, he secretly stashed away some money, that wouldn¡¯t be good.

    Luo Qing Luan set her heart on a plan. She had not officially become the Princess of Chu, but she already took everything belonging to Nalan Ye to be things to be placed in her own pockets. It¡¯s also during the recent period of time that she figured things out. Nalan Ye could be considered to treat her in a special way. Even though she didn¡¯t like him, she also didn¡¯t hate him. Since there¡¯s no other choice, then marrying him was passable. Therefore, she wanted to do her best to fish up a bit of benefits. Otherwise, she would really lose out big time.

    Hearing Luo Qing Luan¡¯s answer, Nalan Ye paused before he answered, ¡°No matter how much you asked, I¡¯ll still give it to you, is that fine now?¡±

    A guard at his side uttered anxiously, ¡°Miss Luo, no matter what conditions you have, the prince will still agree. I beg you to save Yuan Shan, please!¡±

    The other person also cupped his hands and beseeched.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t worry. He temporarily is not going to die on us.¡± Luo Qing Luan leisurely waved her hand. She had absolute confidence in her own abilities. Smiling slightly, Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t pay any more attention to those two subordinates. Instead, she stared at Nalan Ye as the corners of her mouth curved up to say, ¡°Seriously? You¡¯ll give however much I want? That¡¯s good, then, I¡¯m also not greedy. What do you think is the value of your subordinate¡¯s life? Just give me however much you think his life is worth.¡±

    Ordinarily, Nalan Ye wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to speak with Luo Qing Luan so seriously, using this as a pretext to dally with this adorable and interesting wife he¡¯s going to marry. But this time, he didn¡¯t know at all what Yuan Shan¡¯s situation was. His three subordinates who were doctors good medical skills already squandered one night, yet still didn¡¯t come up with any cure at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had always been someone who didn¡¯t show his feelings, very likely, he truly would have been unable to restrain himself completely.

    Moreover, he simply couldn¡¯t answer Luo Qing Luan¡¯s question. This lass really is crafty! Yuan shan is actually an important trusted aide among his subordinates, in charge of gathering the country of North Yue¡¯s intelligence for many years. This time, he¡¯d returned wounded. He must have discovered some important information. This matter was extremely important. But to have him use money to weigh Yuan Shan¡¯s life against, he really didn¡¯t know how he much he should say. Five hundred thousand? A million, or two million taels? No matter how much he said, it would be wrong. Luo Qing Luan basically pointed at a mine for him to drill into.

    not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Nalan Ye said, ¡°Qing Luan, even my¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, he stopped in place, waved his hand to have the two people waiting by his side withdraw. The latter¡¯s face was filled with worry as he stared at Nalan Ye, then looked at Luo Qing Luan. Unwillingness and anxiety crossed his entire face but he withdrew in the end. Nalan Ye immediately changed his expression and continued out loud. ¡°Qing Luan, all of me already belongs to you. My subordinates naturally are also your subordinates. If you have a way to save him, then cure him first before we continue this discussion, is that acceptable?¡±

    ¡°What, you¡¯re afraid he¡¯s going to die?¡± Luo Qing Luan gaze swept over him.

    ¡°With you undertaking this task, I naturally have faith in you, but¡­¡­¡± Nalan Ye was half awkward, half forcing a smile, simply seemed to be a different person than the ¡®iceberg prince¡¯ from the rumors.

 Chapter 91.2 - Her Ability

    Seeing Nalan Ye so concerned, Luo Qing Luan also felt disinclined to tease him anymore and got up while responding, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things like all of you belong to me. Just give me one million taels later. Furthermore, the poison your subordinate contracted is very special. We have to wait until all of the poison appears before we can treat him. Otherwise, even if we temporarily separate some of it, within a short period of time, what¡¯s still hidden inside will break out again. Moreover, it will be more and more ferocious, and he will only be in more and more of a mess.¡±

    Unable to suppress a mischievous smile, Luo Qing Luan said, ¡°Last night, all of you had quite a difficult time sleeping, right?¡±

    Nalan Ye was shocked. Indeed, it was as she said.

    Last night, the three pretty good doctors who were his subordinates was giving Yuan Shan treatment. After they did, not only did they fail, the situation became worse and worse instead.

    At the start, they even thought the poison had been removed. Unexpectedly, they felt relieved for but a short time, before Yuan Shan was still unconscious, yet the poison came back again. They continued to try to save him until later on, they basically acted in confusion, unable to do anything about it, so much so that one of the doctors wasn¡¯t careful and cut his own finger, resulting in the poison entering his body. If the doctor didn¡¯t promptly cut off his own finger, maybe he would already be another patient lying down alongside Yuan Shan.

    Since Luo Qing Luan was able to name a price, then that was additional proof that she could provide the cure.

    A bright light seemingly passing through Nalan Ye¡¯s eyes, he calmly watched as Luo Qing Luan walked in front of the bed and sat down. Opening Yuan Shan¡¯s eyelids, she studied his condition then inspected all of his body again. Uncovering the clothes on his chest, she helped him sit up first before speaking. ¡°Needles.¡±

    Having prepared all kinds of implements early on, Nalan Ye just simply played the role of her assistant, immediately unrolling the cloth fitted with silver needles, then handed it over to Luo Qing Luan.

    With a sweep of her eyes, Luo Qing Luan already picked up a needle about three inches long, then aimed at Yuan Shan¡¯s chest and inserted it.

    Her movements were skilful and fast, as if she practically didn¡¯t need to look. In a flash, Luo Qing Luan already inserted over seven silver needles. These techniques were somewhat similar to those employed last night, but very quickly, Nalan Ye realized that they weren¡¯t the same.

    Luo Qing Luan grabbed Yuan Shan¡¯s hand. Bit by bit, she pinched his arm bit by bit along a straight line, as if there wasn¡¯t any significance to her actions whatsoever. After a short period of time, the answer became clear. At the ends of the ten plus silver needles inserted into his body, a black liquid actually seeped out, slowly dripping down.

    Luo Qing Luan immediately grabbed a plain white cloth at the head of the bed and caught this black blood with a fishy stench. Watching the plain white cloth gradually turn dark as it caught drop after drop of black blood, although Nalan Ye already had some expectations, he still sighed with admiration over her method. Although the cure wasn¡¯t completed yet, after an hour, Yuan Shan¡¯s face¡¯s ash gray already went away quite a bit. But Luo Qing Luan still didn¡¯t stop. Following a set pattern, she started again to insert a needle into his head, but this time, she only inserted one needle.

    These kinds of poison was very difficult to deal with. Even when coming into contact with the skin only, there was still a danger of being poisoned. Previously, the poison forced out from inside his body was not as bad, having been caught, it wouldn¡¯t drip on his body, but his head was the crucial point, especially the Baihui acupuncture point at the middle of his head. A little carelessness could cause the blood to flow backwards, adding injury to injury.

    After two hours, fine beads of sweat already collected on Luo Qing Luan¡¯s forehead. The date was already January eleventh, yet she was still so hot. It was obvious that her care, cautiousness, and mental focus as well as physical efforts wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    Nalan Ye¡¯s heart ached watching, but yet didn¡¯t dare to rashly go touch her. Without much effort, he made hand signals while standing behind her. His subordinates concealed in a secret place understood and immediately left to prepare things for bathing and hot tea. Once she ended the treatment, she could then rest properly.

    After another hour passed, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s complexion already paled. She finally exhaled softly and put down the needles in her hand. ¡°These needles can¡¯t be reused. Burn then bury them. Your subordinate is fine now. Have your people prescribe anything to nourish his health and it¡¯ll be fine. He should be able to wake up tonight.¡±

    Noticing that Yuan Shan already recovered, Nalan Ye relaxed, therefore his attention completely turned to Luo Qing Luan. Seeing that her appearance was so exhausted, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Qing Luan, you must be tired. I had people set up everything already. You should first rest up a bit. In a moment, go take a bath. I¡¯ll have the kitchen prepare something for you to eat again.¡±

    Accepting the tea he handed over, the temperature was just right. Luo Qing Luan lifted her gaze. ¡°One million taels, remember.¡±

    She actually forgot all about her tiredness at the moment and even thought of money? Nalan Ye no longer knew what to say about her as his heart ached, ¡°Fine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll immediately have someone prepare it for you. Two million taels, how¡¯s that, are you happy?¡±

    He even thought that Luo Qing Luan would be pleasantly surprised and say that she¡¯s happy. Who knew she would put her cup down, glance at him, and say, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already say that all of you is mine? What, is it such a grand gesture to give me two million taels?¡±

    Suddenly not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Nalan Ye couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Are you really that short on money?¡±

    ¡°How can I not? I¡¯m telling you, Nalan Ye, there¡¯s nothing reliable in this world. Only money inside my own pocket is what will make me most reassured.¡± Luo Qing Luan had relaxed a bit, her complexion recovering a little. The corners of her mouth curved into a smile, ¡°If you¡¯re really thankful, then it¡¯s best that you introduce me to a few ways to get rich or some connections to that purpose, then I can relax.

 Chapter 92.1 - Jealous Big Time

    The poisoned person had already been cured. The matters left over didn¡¯t need Luo Qing Luan to worry about them. Even though Nalan Ye urged her to eat a meal before going home, Luo Qing Luan still didn¡¯t agree to it.

    At this juncture, Wang Xue Ru seemed to have vanished. Even more anxious that Luo Qing Luan would be wedded soon, she basically didn¡¯t step away from her own Graceful Orchid Courtyard, while Luo Cheng was like a fish back in the water. Besides attending imperial court, and these kinds of unavoidable matters, the rest of his time was spent hanging out together with Hongyu, Zhangzhi and Songzhi.

    Having received word from Luo Qing Luan early on, not only did Zhangzhi and Songzhi do their best to ingratiate themselves with Luo Cheng, even Hongyu, for the sake of giving birth to a son, focused all of her mind on Luo Cheng. Even though Luo Qing Luan sometimes also felt bad that Hongyu was so young, yet had to be together with the almost fifty years old Luo Cheng, each person had their own ambitions. Hongyu only want to have a home she could be at and break away from her lowly origins. Everything else was unimportant.

    On the other hand, Mr. Yu from Immortal Dream TowerLuo Qing Luan sent people to find Luo Qing Luan, wanting her to give him some more pointers. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s had too many things to do and didn¡¯t have time. Today, she received Mr. Yu¡¯s invitation again. Thinking it wasn¡¯t good to decline again, she also wanted to see the situation at Immortal Dream Tower, so she should just go.

    As before, she changed into male clothing and dressed as an attractive scholar. Even though Luo Cheng usually didn¡¯t care at all about Luo Qing Luan going out, she¡¯s headed for Immortal Dream Tower this time, so it¡¯s better to dress as a man.

    It was morning. The nighttime clamor and carousing at Immortal Dream Tower had once again sunk into sleep. Compared with the surrounding shops¡¯ bustling noise and liveliness, it seemed completely deserted.

    That fellow who was watching the door again looked drowsy. He didn¡¯t even notice that Luo Qing Luan came. She only smiled slightly then stepped through the door. Mama Du already knew earlier that Luo Qing Luan was coming. Once she saw Luo Qing Luan, her eyes shined and quickly welcomed her upstairs before respectfully withdrawing herself.

    Somewhat beyond Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expectations, besides the owner, Mr. Yu, she surprisingly also saw Nalan Ye here. The relationship between the two of them were already no longer as guarded and unfamiliar as the first time they met. Luo Qing Luan was startled but for a second, then she frowned and walked over, ¡°Nalan Ye, you¡¯re actually visiting a courtesan house again?¡±

    In regards to Luo Qing Luan¡¯s astonishment, Nalan Ye also didn¡¯t expect it. However, he instantly figured it out as he turned his head around and said to Nangong Yu, ¡°You asked her to come?¡±Although his voice was indifferent, someone familiar with Nalan Ye could tell from experience that he was a bit displeased.

    Nangong Yu didn¡¯t think about it much, especially because he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts about Luo Qing Luan, so he overlooked this point. He smiled and said, ¡°Oh yeah, Ziqing, you don¡¯t know it, but this fiancee of yours is very difficult to invite. I¡¯ve already invited her four or five times. She finally gave me face this time and came.¡± He chuckled ¡®he he¡¯ and waved to Luo Qing Luan, ¡°Worthy Young Brother Luo, come sit down.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, he reacted and slapped his own head. ¡°Sigh. I¡¯m so used to calling you that. I obviously already knows that you¡¯re female and even someone who Ziqing is going to wed. It¡¯s just hard to change my mouth in a short time.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan glanced at Nalan Ye and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We can just call each other as before. Don¡¯t pay any attention to him. Just call me whatever you¡¯re used to.¡±

    That person actually didn¡¯t respond at all and maintained a cold and detached appearance instead. Could it be that he regretted giving her two million taels yesterday? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she made a trip today, it¡¯s possible that she still wouldn¡¯t have known that he visited these pleasure quarters again. She wondered how many times he¡¯d come behind her back! Hateful!

    Luo Qing Luan indescribably felt unwell in her heart, yet didn¡¯t know why. Pondering it over, maybe it¡¯s because of Nalan Ye¡¯s apathetic face.

    Yesterday, she even helped him save a person¡¯s life. In the blink of an eye, his attitude changed already, indeed destroying the bridge after crossing the river.

    Thinking to this point, Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but become angry and no longer felt like bothering with Nalan Ye. Acting like ¡®each minding their own business¡¯, she said to Nangong Yu, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Yu, did you look for me, because of Immortal Dream Tower¡¯s business?¡± Speaking casually, she swept a glance downstairs from the decorative railings at the arrangement which had been made roughly according to her directions at the beginning. There was just a little bit more ornamentation. Even the presentation stage had also been renovated and seemed even more refined, almost untouchable.

    ¡°Worthy Young Brother Luo is indeed intelligent. Nangong Yu smiled as he continued, ¡°After you gave some pointers last time, our Immortal Dream Tower has already occupied an absolutely indisputable position in first place. Even the second place Exquisite Flowers Pavilion and third place Maquillage Place has also been thrown off far behind. Two days ago, Maquillage Place¡¯s second ¡®queen of flowers¡¯, Ms. Miao¡¯Er, even sent someone to suggest that she¡¯s thinking of coming to our Heavenly Dream Tower.

    Luo Qing Luan said, smiling faintly, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then Mr. Yu, why are you still inviting me to talk business?¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Nangong Yu poured a cup of green tea and placed it in front of Luo Qing Luan, ¡°Worthy Young Brother Luo, these are old tea leaves picked from the plants at SuiMeng Hill thousands of miles away. In the entire country of Western Chu, there are only two catties. I¡¯m using tea in place of wine to toast you. If you like, I have two hundred grams more here. It¡¯s also good if you take it home for a taste.¡±

    Steam from the tea rising in spirals, Luo Qing Luan hadn¡¯t approached before she already smelled a calming fragrance.

    Even though wasn¡¯t much in the habit of drinking tea, since this tea was so rare, she also had some interest in it. Lightly pursing her lips to take in a mouthful, Luo Qing Luan discovered how this tea stood out from the masses. Not only was there a fragrant after taste, it was even faintly sweet. Certainly not like the sweetness from fruits or perhaps candy. It was indescribable, but the taste was superb.

 Chapter 92.2 - Jealous Big Time

    ¡°Mm, not bad. Then, many thanks to Mr. Yu.¡± Lou Qing Luan also didn¡¯t insist on ceremony. Since Mr. Yu gifted her this only because he¡¯s asking for her guidance. No matter how precious or rare it was, to refuse the gift would be impolite. She felt no qualms about receiving it. Watching by the side, Nalan Ye¡¯s heart soured. This lass really don¡¯t know how to decline? Forget the past. This time, she¡¯s already going to become his princess soon, yet she actually accepted another man¡¯s gift right in front of his face? Did she not know how to give him a bit of face? Just a bit of tea leaves, that¡¯s all. If he¡¯d known earlier that she liked them, he wouldn¡¯t have declined the emperor¡¯s bestowment, which caused them to fall into Nangong Yu¡¯s hands. Once he thought of this point, Nalan Ye regretted it.

    ¡°Qing Luan. Do you like to drink tea?¡± Nalan Ye smiled and continued, ¡°There are many kinds in my mansion. You can have a look at them later. Take some home if you like them.¡±

    At present, Luo Qing Luan certainly wasn¡¯t in the mood for drinking tea. Having heard him, she replied, ¡°No need. I normally drink very little. What Mr. Yu gave is enough.¡±

    Without wasting any more time, she directly said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Mr. Yu say that the business at Heavenly Dream Tower is not bad, yet you¡¯re still not reassured. Is there something more I don¡¯t know about?¡±

    Indeed, this was in fact the reason why he asked Luo Qing Luan to come here to think of a solution. Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s current reputation could indeed be said to be the capital¡¯s best. Even in the country of Western Chu, it was still fully deserving of being first place. Even if Hongyu left, merely relying on Ruyan and Shimeng alone, they still didn¡¯t fall in fame in the least. Especially Shimeng, whose face was covered with a light veil all long, maintaining her mysteriousness. Not only were those officials and rich merchants not impatient, they rushed like ducks instead, hearts filled with difficult to endure itching.

    But Nangong Yu wasn¡¯t happy for long, because he discovered that other courtesan houses also started to imitate their methods. Those places also set up a stage in the lobby and imitated the way that Hongyu, Shimeng, and Ruyan were presented to produce tens of ¡®queen of flowers¡¯. Although they couldn¡¯t compare to the originals, they still attracted some customers to go support them.

    Especially the second place, Exquisite Flowers Pavilion. They found a girl who was seductive to the bone named Meilan and turned her into a chaste leading lady, secretly serving patrons at a high price. It was unknown how many rich people had been swindled. Maybe it was Meilan¡¯s skillful techniques in the bedroom, but even after the matter was exposed, still nobody cared. To the contrary, she attracted even more dirty old men.

    Nangong Yu actually didn¡¯t care about an imitation ¡®queen of flowers¡¯, but from this, he could feel a sense of crisis coming. If the trend continued, his Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s position would be in danger. It was very possible that not long into the future, it will lose its absolute position. Not only did the feeling of losing first place make him feel not well, more importantly, the effect on his profits made him have no choice but to consider everything in advance.

    ¡°Hearing you say that, it seems other courtesan houses are also learning quickly.¡± Luo Qing Luan knew what¡¯s going on, but wasn¡¯t surprised at all. To imitate was simple to begin with. In later generations, there was always persistent plagiarism and knock offs of ¡®A¡¯ goods, unrestrained and prevalent. Wasn¡¯t it because the benefits were considerable, while the act was easy to carry out that imitations continued for a long time and were unstoppable? The ideas she gave to Nangong Yu was not difficult to learn to begin with. A little bit of mindfulness was all it took to understand them. It¡¯s been hard on Mr. Yu to have invited her so many times now.

    Nangong Yu was a bit anxious as he said, ¡°Worthy Young Brother Luo, this is really a big deal, a big problem for Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s profits. Moreover, you¡¯re also a forty percent shareholder. I wonder if you have even better ideas?¡±

    Of course there were ideas. Luo Qing Luan said calmly and leisurely, ¡°Mr. Yu has operated Heavenly Dream Tower for such a long time, do you have any experience to share? If you want to be in first place for a long time, you have to thoroughly win over your customers¡¯ hearts, what¡¯s the most important thing we need to do?¡±

    This was a question that Nangong Yu had thought about before, ¡°This point was something that you already told me last time. It has to do with the word ¡®novel¡¯.¡±

    It¡¯s a pity, to know is one thing, but to carry it out is another matter altogether. Even though he¡¯s the Second Prince of Western Chu, and had experienced many matters which countless people didn¡¯t know about, if he¡¯d known the answer to this question, he would¡¯ve applied it already by now. Why would he wait until now to seek Luo Qing Luan¡¯s help?

    Two years ago, he conveniently used his identity to train well the ladies at Heavenly Dream Tower. When they were chosen, they were already outstanding to begin with. After a period of training, he also paid attention to this aspect. Whether it was playing wind, wood, or stringed instruments, reciting poetry, or singing ballads, their skills surpassed the ladies at other courtesan houses by a large margin. That¡¯s how they rose so quickly, becoming today¡¯s Heavenly Dream Tower.

    Luo Qing Luan waited until Nangong Yu finished speaking and couldn¡¯t help but smiled knowingly, ¡°Therefore, it you want to have Heavenly Dream Tower maintain its number one position, you will need to continue bringing in the new, have those behind you forever chasing your tail, but unable to reach you for the rest of their lives.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what bright ideas Worthy Young Brother Luo have?¡± Nangong Yu¡¯s eyes shined upon hearing this and couldn¡¯t help but urge her.

    Her brain full of ideas very likely couldn¡¯t be exhausted even for the rest of her life. Luo Qing Luan was just going to whisper in his ear to tell him when a hand suddenly blocked her off.

    ¡°Qing Luan, the good ideas you have, why don¡¯t you let me hear it, too. You don¡¯t have to whisper in his ear?¡±

    Nalan Ye had been listening to the conversation between the two of them. This lass was his fiancee to begin with, yet from start to end, she practically didn¡¯t look at him once, as if she was completely absorbed by Nangong Yu. Watching this, his jealousy burst forth. Were it not for the fact that he knew Luo Qing Luan¡¯s personality was amenable to coaxing, but not coercion, he would¡¯ve carried her off on his shoulders to go home and teach her a lesson.

    But now, he could only assume a calm and tranquil appearance without revealing the slightest ripple before Nangong Yu as he said to him, ¡°I¡¯d like to know what good ideas Qing Luan have. Say it out loud so I can hear too, how about it?¡±

 Chapter 93.1 - Is This Person Crazy

    Without sensing Nalan Ye¡¯s considerations, Luo Qing Luan swept a glance over him, ¡°Other people imitated Heavenly Dream Tower to create ¡®queen of flowers¡¯, but they¡¯re merely making fools of themselves. We don¡¯t have to care about these things and only need to keep innovating. That¡¯s all.¡±

    The ideas she came up with were actually best for Hongyu to carry out, but Hongyu currently had already been redeemed and was now serving Luo Cheng. She would have to find a substitute first. This just happened to also be a good opportunity to push out a new ¡®queen of flowers¡¯. It¡¯s just that the ¡®queen of flowers¡¯ she would be launching was of a higher quality than the kind of ¡®top commodity¡¯ that the people of Western Chu had accepted.

    Even the romance novels she penned were secretly much coveted. Luo Qing Luan had confidence that her plans would succeed and asked, ¡°At present, who¡¯s the best dancer at Heavenly Dream Tower?¡±

    ¡°Can it be that Worthy Young Brother Luo wants to teach someone to dance?¡± Nangong Yu was somewhat curious.

    When it came to the courtesans, the skills they were best at involved only song and dance, these kinds of skills. As for other arts like painting, calligraphy, poetry composition, and so forth, a person needed to be naturally talented as well as come from a family with financial means in order to be nurtured. It¡¯s not like any random beautiful girl could just be found and instructed for a few days to be good at those other arts.

    Don¡¯t mention Heavenly Dream Tower, any random courtesan from any of the other courtesan houses basically had some skills. Those were not rare. And his Heavenly Dream Tower had a total of forty or fifty ladies. There were close to ten best at dancing and were also very good at welcoming guests. Every time talent was displayed on the stage at the lobby, dancing was the talent most often on display.

    Luo Qing Luan asked straightforwardly, ¡°That¡¯s good. Call all of those ten or so young ladies who can dance here. I¡¯d like to have a look at them first.¡±

    Nangong Yu called out and Mama Du, who was waiting outside, brought in a group of young women who were at the prime of their lives and whose figures were outstanding. Suddenly, the sounds of chittering and chattering, buzzing and chirping abounded. The private room on the fourth floor permeated with the fragrance of cosmetics. Over ten young ladies first curtsied in respect then stood in a straight line. It¡¯s just that they were also curious, each staring at Nangong Yu and Luo Qing Luan. Their gazes wandered on Nalan Ye¡¯s body even more.

    One young lady leading them stood in the middle, appearing to be fifteen or sixteen years old. Wearing a purple jacket over a long skirt, whose waist was slender, with a small yet exquisite face and large eyes, and delicate skin. She also didn¡¯t put on airs and only seemed a little tired, displaying a languid yet gentle and lovely manner. ¡°Sir, why have you called all of us? Last night, Boss Li from Myriad Treasures Tower had me dance the whole night through. I¡¯m still sleepy.¡±

    Once she heard this, Luo Qing Luan could tell that the young girl had not guessed Nangong Yu¡¯s identity. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so casual. Even if it¡¯s her, she¡¯d already met him a number of times, also Nangong Chen and Nangong Qing as well and felt that Nangong Yu resembled the other two a bit. Yet only after she spoke to Nalan Ye a number of times did she know his identity. However, she certainly wouldn¡¯t say anything about it and only sized up the ten or so girls before her. The idea in her mind slowly took shape.

    In the beginning, she even thought that Nangong Yu would only be able to find two or three outstanding dancers. She didn¡¯t expect for there to be more than ten of them, but that¡¯s fine, too. There were dances for small numbers of dancers and there were other types of dances for large numbers of dancers. In any case, she only needed to bring forth new ideas and cause the customers¡¯ eyes to shine, astonished and stunned, that¡¯s all.

    As she looked at them, Luo Qing Luan even stealthily glanced at Nalan Ye, thinking that he had already been captivated by these women.

    This glimpse wasn¡¯t serious, but she actually discovered that Nalan Ye simply wasn¡¯t paying any attention to that group of beautiful women. Instead, he was staring at her. After he noticed that she was looking his way, not only did Nalan Ye not exercise restraint, he even smiled at her. The expression in his eyes suddenly became seductive and he actually winked at her.

    Watching this, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart skipped a beat while her brain suddenly was reminded of the last time the two of them were alone together, the time when she was lying on his chest, teasing him. The two of them were half dressed, ambiguous to the extreme. Furthermore, those scenes brimming with seduction¡­¡­she suddenly shook her head. Why did she think of these things? Inexplicably, anger burst forth and Luo Qing Luan snapped at Nalan Ye, ¡°What¡¯re you looking at, did your eyes cramp up or something?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not looking at me, how would you know that I¡¯m looking at you?¡± Nalan Ye wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he smiled, ¡°Moreover, Qing Luan, the two of us are getting married soon, so what if I took a few more looks at you?¡±

    Not feeling like bickering with him, Luo Qing Luan glared at Nalan Ye and no longer paid him any mind. Once Nangong Yu finished telling them the reason why he asked them to come, all of the women, whose eyes were lazily half closed, instantly shined as they looked at Luo Qing Luan, as if she was made of gold.

    ¡°Is this Sir Luo?¡± That woman dressed in purple walked over, both surprised and delighted as she said, ¡°This servant is named Yan¡¯Er. Sir Luo¡­¡­oh, Miss Luo, are you teaching us sisters how to dance? I wonder what kind of dance it is, will it also make us famous?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan shook off her feelings from Nalan Ye¡¯s attention and replied cooly, ¡°Whether you can become famous will depend on how well you learn. This dance I¡¯m talking about may not have ever been seen before by all of you. Even though it¡¯s not very difficult, but it¡¯s very different. If you¡¯re unable to express its distinguishing feature, or if there¡¯s doubt in your hearts, you¡¯ll be completely incapable of expressing this kind of feeling.

    Yan¡¯Er replied very confidently, ¡°As long as it¡¯s something you¡¯re able to do, us sisters would not be unable to learn. I wonder what you want to teach us?¡±

    She¡¯d already learned all kinds of dances for seven or eight years. It¡¯s as if she started learning as a child and had learned quite a bit. Swan dances, rainbow feathered dances, flowing sleeves dances, wave dances and so forth, she even knew unusual sword dances. She was the best dancer in Heavenly Dream Tower.

    There was practically no dance she was incapable of dancing herself, not to mention there was no dance she was unaware of. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this Miss Luo before her had come up with new tricks which caused Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s business to prosper, perhaps she might¡¯ve thought that Luo Qing Luan was talking big.

    Luo Qing Luan replied, ¡°There¡¯s a kind of dance which is extremely alluring. It relies on the dancer¡¯s waist and hip strength to display the dance¡¯s easthetics. It¡¯s very distinctive, but I¡¯m wondering if Yan¡¯Er and all of you ladies have seen it before or not, and whether you dare to perform this dance?¡±

 Chapter 93.2 - Is this person crazy?

    These kinds of dances were commonplace in the modern times. It was just that Luo Qing Luan had never heard of them here. She merely asked a question, wanting to know whether these places had something similar. After all, she was the most familiar with western culture. She wasn¡¯t familiar with things in the north and south.

    ¡°Is Lady Luo talking about¡­ the Wild Dance?¡± Yan¡¯er thought for a moment before guessing.

    However, she had merely heard about these types of Wild dances from one of the guests who had visited from another country. She heard that it was popular amongst some tribes or clans. It was said that the dance focused a lot on the hips and waist. Later on, she had asked an extensively learned court dancer and found out that it was not that sexy. If this Young Lord Luo was talking about teaching them this Wild dance, how exciting would that be?

    The moment Luo Qing Luan heard it, she was a little surprised. However, she got Yan¡¯er to dance a few general moves. She also asked a few questions before she understood the reason why.

    So this was the Wild dancing of this area. Although it was a little similar to belly dances, the biggest difference was that it still focused a lot on the sleeves and was graceful. One would also dance in a very orderly fashion. They revealed most of their waist, added a girdle on and revealed a little of their arm. However, while the crucial point of focus was on their belly, but it was completely wrapped up.

    She was thinking that, maybe, Wild dancing was the prototype of belly dances. It was similar, but also completely different. However, since Yan¡¯er knew a little bit of it would be a lot easier to teach them. Because she was completely unable to dance, she could only explain a little bit, explaining the main point. Whether or not it would be able to capture their charm was completely up to what they made of it.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s most important job was to remodel a suitable set of clothes that would be able to reveal the genuine beauty and allure of bellydance.

    If Nangong Yu was the only one in the private room, perhaps Luo Qing Luan would have pointed it out directly. However, thinking about how Nalan Ye was still around, she was not willing to reveal such a treat. Seeing so many beautiful young ladies revealing their little waists in front of him, revealing their arms and long legs, it would probably cause him to make those googly eyes. This thought made her uncomfortable.

    ¡°Nalan Ye, you should retire first. I have to tell lady Yan¡¯er and the others how they should dance.¡± Luo Qing Luan said coldly.

    Nalan Ye¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. What did this brat want to teach them, that she would actually not let him see it? It instead made him extremely curious, causing him to feel a little jealous. Why was he not allowed to see them dance, but Nangong Yu was allowed to? Was it because Nangong Yu was their boss, so he could watch it? He was the Grand Price, and was even her fiance, yet she was chasing him out. What was the meaning of this?

    ¡°Qing Luan, why do you not permit me to see it, but allow Nangong Yu? Is this not unfair?¡± Nalan Ye retorted.

    ¡°If I say you can¡¯t, then you can¡¯t. Are you going out or not?¡± Luo Qing Luan did not hesitate at all. Instead, she began to suspect that Nalan Ye really wanted to see these ladies dance because he was a big pervert and was really daring. That he was able to act so arrogantly in front of her about it meant that he was completely disregarding her. Nalan Ye increased in jealousy and his expression darkened, remaining completely silent.

    Luo Qing Luan paused, her eyebrows furrowing, refusing to say another word as well.

    Seeing the two of them quarrel, Nangong Yu was also aware of the relationship between them and felt like something was off. These two¡­ if they wanted to quarrel, they didn¡¯t have to do so in front of him, right? What were they fighting for when they were about to get married? Nangong Yu immediately played the peacemaker as he said, ¡°Hey, worthy little brother Luo, Prince, could you guys not fight? It¡¯s all for the sake of the Heavenly Dream Tower, right? If you have something to say, you should talk it over nicely. What is there that you can¡¯t talk about?¡±

    The moment Luo Qing Luan heard it, she said coldly, ¡°No way, with him around, I¡¯m not going to teach them. We¡¯ll talk once he¡¯s out of her!¡± After speaking, she glared fiercely at Nalan Ye. If it were not because others were there, she would have gotten rid of him long ago.

    ¡°Prince, look¡­¡±

    Nangong Yu felt a headache coming on and quickly wanted to advise Nalan Ye.

    He didn¡¯t wish to offend either of these two. One of them was brilliant and quick-witted, who was able to come up with a whole myriad of ideas, able to ensure that his days ahead would be filled with gold. A divine god of fortune that he could not offend. The other was his good friend, and also famous for being ruthless for those who fell out of grace. Two faced and gloomy, he was even more afraid of offending him.

    Nalan Ye could not be bothered. He was pissed as well. It couldn¡¯t be that this brat wanted to chase him off because she wanted to dance for Nanging Yu alone to see? As for the other oriole-and-swallow-like-girls, he had long since filtered them away and they did not even exist to him.

    ¡°This place is the heavenly tower that welcomes anymore.Why should I, This Lord, have to leave?¡± Nalan Ye¡¯s voice was icy, and his voice subconsciously dropped a few levels.

    Luo Qing Luan was even more uncomfortable when she heard it and immediately got angry, ¡°Nalan Ye, what do you mean you won¡¯t go out? Don¡¯t you just want to see Yan¡¯er and the others dance? With so many beauties surrounding you, these group of gorgeously dressed women, you just want to please yourself by looking, right? Shameless, despicable!¡±

    The moment Nalan Ye heard it, he felt like there was something off about it. He came back to his senses, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to see them dance?¡±

    Luo Qing Lan¡¯s expression was apathetic, ¡°What? Are you just that bored that you haven¡¯t seen women dancing before?¡± Nalan Ye¡¯s anger washed away immediately. He felt like this brat was chasing him out because she didn¡¯t want him to see other girls dancing. She wasn¡¯t ostracising him, but was jealous!

    His heart was filled with joy as Nalan Ye stood up to go, saying with a smile, ¡°Alright then, This Lord will make his move. We¡¯ll speak again once you are done teaching them.¡±

    When she saw that Nalan Ye had changed by one hundred and eighty degrees, Luo Qing Luan stared blankly at him without knowing what to say. Wasn¡¯t he dead insistent on staying? Why did he decide not to look, and was even smiling? Once Nalan Ye had really walked out and closed the door behind him, she muttered, ¡°This guy¡­ is he crazy? What is he smiling about!¡±

 Chapter 94.1 - Revising the wild dance

    The group of them stared blankly as Luo Qing Luan chased Nalan Ye away. They stood there in a daze, not knowing what was right or wrong.

    That was the grand prince okay? He had actually been chased away by his own fiance. He had even left with a face full of smiles, not minding it in the least. This was way too strange, wasn¡¯t it? Initially, whenever the two fought, they had always been a bit worried. However, this had completely changed their point of view. He actually¡­

    That rumored ice cold prince had actually changed his character and become an easy-going person?

    Nangong Yu seemed to have understood something, and the gaze with which he looked at Luo Qing Luan was filled with respect. Yan¡¯er waited till the group of girls had regained their spirit. After seeing this drama play out, her attention quickly returned to the special dance item that Luo Qing Luan had spoken about before.

    This was something that would let them shake the nation. There was no way they could let this chance go by!

    Luo Qing Luan very quickly regained her cool as well and did not think about how strange Nalan Ye was anymore. After giving it a thought, she looked at Yan¡¯er and said, ¡°The bellydance I spoke about, along with the wild dance that you mentioned, isn¡¯t that different. However, the outcome is definitely different. In order to have that wow-factor, Lady Yan¡¯er, you should first dance a few moves of your wild dance to give everyone a look.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan¡¯er was not reserved as she boldly stood out and walked to the center.

    ¡°Oh my, Big Sis Yan¡¯er is about to dance. It¡¯s going to be a feast for the eyes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Big Sis Yan¡¯er dance this wild dance before¡±

    ¡°Just what is the wild dance? It¡¯s so strange.¡±

    ¡°Stop being noisy, you¡¯ll know once Big Sis Yan¡¯er dances.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Cui Cui, don¡¯t block me¡­¡±

    In the link of an eye, the ladies dressed in a myriad of beautifully coloured skirts started to chatter amongst themselves. Without Nalan Ye, the place immediately turned lively and the aura changed completely. Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t stop it either, instead, she thought that their personalities were not bad. They did not feel inferior or pity themselves just because they were in the heavenly tower. It was only with these sorts of attitudes that they would be able to dance well.

    Of course, she learned something new about the attitude with which Nangong Yu treated them.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, stand further apart. It¡¯s been a long time since I danced as well and am a bit unfamiliar. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to dance well.¡± A blush appeared on Yan¡¯er¡¯s face, as if she was a little worried that she would become a joke if she didn¡¯t dance well. However, sheh collected herself and calmed herself down. She stood sincerely on the stage and started to move gently.

    Everyone quieted down as Yan¡¯er moved, and Luo Qing Luan paid even closer attention.

    Very quickly. Luo Qing Luan noticed the differences between their wild dance and the bellydance that she wanted to teach them.

    As expected of Heavenly Tower¡¯s best dancer, Yan¡¯er¡¯s every movement let them feel her passion and expertise in dance. Her spirited and flexible movements accompanied with her snow white arms were moving, especially when she moved her hips.

    Everyone watched with rapt attention. Even Nangong Yu, who was the most familiar with her, kept on nodding with approval. Although it was also his first time seeing Yan¡¯er dance this kind of particular dance, he noted with a glance that it was not bad. It was just that¡­ Nangong Yu didn¡¯t notice how the dance that Yan¡¯er was doing right now was any different from the other dances she usually performed. Apart from the times where she would occasionally sway her hips, which was rather fresh, it was not enough to entice those fussy guests and cause them to rush over and become intoxicated with it.

    Luo Qing Luan felt the same. When she saw her dance item, she smiled.

    That Yan¡¯er had that kind of skill meant that she just had to to give her a few more pointers and tell her to focus on these two points. Firstly, the expression on Yan¡¯er¡¯s face. Perhaps this dance was performed during a time where they had to offer sacrifice to the gods or had to be solemn, but the dancer¡¯s expression was full of sincerity and reverence. If she continued to maintain this kind of style in a place like Heavenly Tower where people came to indulge in luxury, it would definitely kill the interest of their guests.

    The second point was of even more importance, which was the clothes that Yan¡¯er was wearing. Although she danced well, she was completely covered up. Apart from the sleeves on her arms that revealed a little of her snow white skin, not much else could be seen. If they were able to change it up a little, the result would definitely be different.

    The dance was over very quickly. Yan¡¯er stood where she was, her face covered with a faint blush. Looking at Luo Qing Luan, she said a little tentatively, ¡°Young Miss Luo, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°You danced very well.¡± After saying this, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s tone immediately changed, ¡°But this will not do. We¡¯ll need to change two points.¡±

    ¡°Which two points?¡± Yan¡¯er immediately asked with curiosity.

    ¡°The first point is very simple.¡± Luo Qing Luan told Yan¡¯er about how she had to pay attention to change her facial expression. It definitely had to be attractive, secretive, enticing yet aloof and so on¡­

    In any case, they just had to use their eyes to attract the guests, causing them to feel like they couldn¡¯t have them no matter how much their heart ached for them. This place was the heavenly tower, not the imperial court. They were not dancing for the royalties and did not have to be so orderly. They did not have to keep the original intent of the wild dance nor its original appearance.

    This was very simple. The moment Yan¡¯er heard it, she understood and nodded, ¡°What about the second point?¡± She knew as well that the second point was the more important one. Luo Qing Luan smiled knowingly as she said, ¡°Young Master Yu, give me a pair of scissors.¡±

    Although he did not know why Luo Qing Luan wanted a pair of scissors, he still instructed Mother Song to to fetch her a pair. Luo Qing Luan took it and went in front of Yan¡¯er, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m going to change your skirt. You¡¯ll understand the meaning of outcome then.¡±

    After speaking, she took the pair of scissors and directly cut Yan¡¯er sleeves. Two snow-white arms appeared.

 Chapter 94.2 - Revising the wild dance

    Yan¡¯er trembled a little, but was immediately calm. She was not those bashful nobles from those big clans. This was the Heavenly Tower. A place that sold laughter and people. It was no big deal to reveal some parts of her arms. Instead, she started to look at Luo Qing Luan and see just how she was going to change her clothes. She watched without moving. Once Luo Qing Luan had cut her long skirt to reveal her thigh, those girls surrounding her started to laugh. Yan¡¯er could also take it no more. She looked at Nangong Yu was was smiling but also looking at her ambiguously and said a little bashfully, ¡°Young Miss Luo, this¡­ do you really have to cut it like this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not done, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan casually replied, but her hands never stopped moving.

    She cut Yan¡¯er¡¯s long purple skirt until it barely covered her butt. Although it would be even better adding some tassels to it, this was barely enough. After that, she took the scissors and went to Yan¡¯er waist area. In a few moments, she completely revealed her navel.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yan¡¯er cried out. She didn¡¯t think that Luo Qing Luan would be so savage. If she continued cutting, would she not be completely bare? Could it be that this bellydance had to be performed naked? The moment she thought of this, Yan¡¯er felt a little out of it.

    ¡°Young Miss Luo, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t reply to her, and was already beginning to fiddle with her undergarments. The undergarments of this time period were really troublesome. It seemed that she would have to change it up for it to work. Luo Qing Luan thought for a bit and had no choice but to roll her undergarments up for the time being to cover her chest area. Then, she used a piece of ribbon to secure it. As for her lower abdomen, she just had to pull her skirt a little lower and it would be fine.

    In just a moment, Yan¡¯er had completely transformed under Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hands.

    Both arms were revealed, revealing her tenderness and attractiveness. Her fair abdomen that was normally concealed, was now revealed with her long legs only semi covered up. It really left a lot to the imagination. Only her most important parts were concealed, and Yan¡¯er stood where she was, extremely bashfully. Her face was completely red and was in a daze as everyone¡¯s eyes were on her.

    However, Luo Qing Luan smiled, ¡°This will have to do for now. The outcome will be even better once we change the clothes up.¡±

    Nangong Yu was not lost in her charm, but the Yan¡¯er in front of him was bashfully standing there in such revealing clothes. Even he couldn¡¯t help but feel that his horizons had been widened. It was only when Luo Qing Luan spoke that he reacted, beaming, ¡°That¡¯s great. Yan¡¯er, dressed like this, we don¡¯t even have to talk about dancing. You¡¯ll entice those guests just by standing there.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Yan¡¯er you should go ahead and try dancing. See if the results will be the same?¡± Luo Qing Luan urged.

    ¡°I really have to dance like this?¡± Yan¡¯er was a little reserved.

    Although she was a lady of the Heavenly Tower, the moment she thought of how she would have to stand in front of so many men, dancing like this, she was a little overwhelmed.

    Luo Qing Luan understood the moment she saw her expression and said lightly, ¡°If you want to be innovative, you¡¯ll naturally have to understand the likes and dislikes of the guests. Those guests who come to Heavenly Tower are looking for fun, not here to study to pass a test. If you have to pay attention even to what you wear and neglect your intrinsic quality, then is there a need to stay at Heavenly Tower? When you¡¯re specialised in something, you have to understand the hardships of it. Everyone wants to reveal their talent and will naturally have to pay a price for it. However, compared to the other ladies of Heavenly Tower, who have to sell their bodies, you guys just have to dance to entice them. This is already much more fortunate.¡±

    ¡°How much you earn will determine how quickly you will be able to leave this place. I am merely giving you guys an opportunity. Whether or not you want to grasp it, is up to you to decide.¡±

    Giving this awakening, Yan¡¯er finally came to her senses. If it were not because she was in Heavenly Tower, where the owner, Master Yu, had treated them quite well, in other places, even in the Rogue Pavilion or the Beautiful Blossom shop, she would have long since lost her purity. Now, she was just asking her to dance, and if she could turn into a famous courtesan just by doing that, it would be a dream. Only then would she be able to maintain her purity and leave this place. When she thought of this, she immediately replied with a lowered voice, ¡°Master Yu, Lady Luo, Yan¡¯er understands.¡±

    Perhaps it was because she had put herself into the shoes of those who had been in Heavenly Tower for a long time, Yan¡¯er very quickly steadied herself. Her expression changed to become one that was extremely attractive. She cared not that her clothes had been snipped and spoilt, choosing once again to dance that wild dance that she did before.

    ¡°Yes, just like that. Remember your gaze¡­¡± As she danced, Luo Qing Luan would remind her.

    This time it was not only Nangong Yu, but even the other ladies were incredibly excited upon seeing it. Yan¡¯er entire body exuded charm with her every movement and smile. Her eyes would lightly look up, but it was like she had exchanged thousands and ten thousands of words. Her slender arms and soft waist really enticed one as it swayed and shook with passion. Luo Qing Luan finally smiled, this Yan¡¯er actually picked it up really quickly.

    The bad part was that she had to wait until she had suitable clothes. Only then would it be more suited. Covering up only the essential bits and adding some tassels and pearls would allow Yan¡¯er and the others to feel more at ease. Anyway, those guests would only be lost in the moment and enticement, allowing Heavenly Tower¡¯s name to reach the pinnacle once again.

    Once the dance was over, Yan¡¯er was already standing in front of Nangong Yu. She touched his face lightly and smiled coquettishly, ¡°Master, how was Yan¡¯er dance?¡±

    ¡°Great, great!¡± Nangong Yu burst into laughter, ¡°Yan¡¯er, This Lord guarantees that you will be the fourth queen courtesan of Heavenly Tower, your name will be great!¡±

 Chapter 95A - Teaching Nalan Yeâ€™s guard a lesson

    Yan¡¯er¡¯s wild dance was not bad at all. Luo Qing Luan just gave her a few pointers on what she could change, and the end result was really almost there.

    She had left Yan¡¯er in charge of instructing the other girls. Luo Qing Luan was prepared to train them into the young maidens of her time. Yan¡¯er would naturally be their leader, in charge of handling the others. As for the most important clothes, she had already gotten Nangong Yu to bring her pen and paper for her to draw on.

    As she was always drawing her erotic pictures, Luo Qing Luan had already trained her basic drawing skills. As she designed the clothes, she used her skills to draw it out meticulously. Their undergarments would wrap their snowy peaks tightly, and on it would be embellished with glitter. Their lower abdomen would have to be completely revealed, there would also have to be many gold beads stitched to the bottom of the skirt in tassles. It would be able to cover the body even more as it swayed in tandem with their hips.

    Nangong Yu heaped praises on her when he saw this, ¡°Worth Little Brother Luo, you¡¯re too amazing. You¡¯re even able to think of such a special kind of garment. I can see it already. Once Yan¡¯er and the others appear to dance, the guests will go absolutely crazy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Remember that you cannot skimp of the clothes and materials used to make it. I¡¯ll congratulate you in advance for raking in the money.¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled as she cupped her fists towards the man.

    It would probably take more than a month for them to push out the orders, and they would have to prepare properly in advance. Luo Qing Luo and Nangong Yu discussed more on the details before preparing to return to the residence.

    She did not know whether or not Nalan Ye was still waiting by the door, but the moment Luo Qing Luan opened the door to take a look, she saw Nalan Ye bring a table in from who-knows-where, pouring himself a drink by the door. There were even two young male guards standing beside him. It was just that the gazes with which they looked at her were a bit strange. They flashed by only momentarily, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she had mistaken.

    The moment he saw her come out, Nalan Ye¡¯s handsome face revealed an intoxicating expression. His lips hooked up, ¡°Qing Luo, are you done?¡±

    When she saw that Nalan Ye had actually waited for so long by the door, Luo Qing Luan was extremely satisfied as she said, ¡°What? Upset that you waited for so long?¡±

    ¡°How could I be? As long as it is for you, This Lord will wait for however long it takes.¡± Nalan Ye was in a good mood as he replied with a smile.

    ¡°Look at you, you even shifted a table over, shamelessly blocking the road.¡± Luo Qing Luan smirked.

    Nalan Ye instructed, ¡°Yuan Xin, keep the table away.¡±

    The two youths standing behind him replied, ¡°Yes, Master Ye.¡± The two of them immediately moved, one person taking the items on the table with utmost speed, while another taking the table directly. They opened a door to a private room and placed it in, immediately making the area in front of them spick and span This took less than the time it took one to drink half a cup of tea.

    Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw this, ¡°Nalan Ye, why are you so obedient today?¡± She felt like it was strange. Ever since the both of them had spent the night alone together, Nalan Ye had gone through a huge change. Not only did he agree without hesitation to her helping him find two ladies to become his concubines, he had even become extremely obedient. Compared to how they always faced each other with swords drawn, this was really much different from how they used to be.

    ¡°This Lord is only obedient to you, alright?¡± Nalan Ye walked over and said to her in a soft voice. It was incomparably gentle, and even his warm breath was on her face. Luo Qing Luan felt extremely itchy and immediately retreated, scolding him with furrowed brows, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. Nobody will believe you.¡±

    Nalan Ye did not only not bother about her, and instead, his hand snaked across her waist. It was at this moment that Nangong Yu had taken the picture that Luo Qian Luan had just drawn and walked out. He looked up and saw those two and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Prince, how could the both of you stand here¡­¡± Nalan Ye inwardly frowned and pulled his hand back, saying coldly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Qing Luan and I will head off first. You don¡¯t have to send us off.¡± After speaking, He pulled on Qing Luan and headed downstairs, leaving behind a puzzled Nangong Yu, who was totally oblivious to how he had offended him.

    Nalan Ye pulled on her and walked quite a bit away and it was only when they reached the second level that Luo Qing Luan threw his hand off. Although she did not hate his touch, she was unaccustomed to his actions.

    ¡°Alright, you should go ahead and get your own things done. I¡¯ll be going home as well.¡± Luo Qing Luan said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, this Lord should just send you back. I¡¯m worried of you being alone.¡± Nalan Ye recovered his smile again and appeared to be deeply concerned. ¡°Right, Qing Luan, we¡¯re about to get married already, and many things will be going on during this period of time. You better not keep running around.¡±

    Not letting her outside? No way! Luo Qing Luan rejected him without thinking, ¡°So what if we¡¯re getting married? We¡¯re just going through the motions. Could it be that you really take me as your wife? I¡¯m going to say this clearly now, you do your own things, and I¡¯ll do mine. We should stay out of each other¡¯s way.

    Suddenly, one of the guards who had been following behind Nalan Ye said coldly, ¡°Young Miss Luo, you will immediately become our Princess. Everything you do will represent Lord Ye and the Royal residence. We have to trouble you to think of your own identity before you do anything or say anything.

    She glanced at him, and it was completely out of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expectations that someone would actually lecture her.

    She had promised to marry Nalan Ye, and this was the agreement that they had made. However, even if they were going to be married, they would interfere with each other. Even Nalan Ye had not objected, and this person was merely a guard, a subordinate. He actually dared speak to her like this?

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Luo Qing Luan said lightly.

    ¡°Yuan Xin, watch your words.¡± Nalan Ye furrowed his eyebrows and said solemnly, ¡°From now on, whatever the Princess said goes. Who are you to criticise her ?¡±

 Chapter 95B - Teaching Nalan Yeâ€™s guards a lesson

    The one called Yuan Xin was ridiculing, but he still lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes, Lord Wang. Your subordinate understands.¡± Nalan Ye did place a lot of emphasis on this guard as he thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Yuan Xin, once we return, send Young Miss Luo back to her residence. From today onwards, you will follow her. You are not to cause trouble and are to guard her wellbeing. If anything happens, I will hold you accountable.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan was surprised when she heard it. She could tell at a glance that this guard called Yuan Xin was quite powerful. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have been able to become one of Nalan Ye¡¯s personal guards. She didn¡¯t think that he would actually gift his guard to her, saying that it was to keep her safe? Could it be that she was actually in danger? Also, she was not used to having an unknown male by her side.

    ¡°No need¡­¡± However, before she had finished rejecting him, Yuan Xin was the first to speak out. His expression changed immediately, ¡°Lord Wang, do you no longer want your subordinate?¡±

    Nalan Ye replied, ¡°How could I not want you? It is precisely because I value you that I have gotten you to take care of the future princess¡¯s well-being during this period of time. Things have been happening in Yuan Shan, and you should know that things have not been safe recently. The safety of your future princess is of utmost importance. Nothing untoward can happen.¡±

    Yuan Xin was still unresolved, ¡°However, Lord Wang, your safety is even more important! Your subordinate cannot rest assured. If only Yong An accompanies you, your subordinate worries that something will happen to you. I plead for Lord Wang to rescind your order.¡± After speaking, he immediately knelt on the ground and requested with cupped fists.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Nalan Ye didn¡¯t think that Yuan Xin would be like this. It was out of his expectations.

    She never thought that another person would appear by her side, which was why Luo Qing Luan had rejected him. However, seeing that this person had completely disregarded her, she became angry again. If she didn¡¯t want him, that was her issue. However, it couldn¡¯t be because they didn¡¯t respect her. If she had not paid attention to their gazes in the beginning, she may not have minded. However, she had very clearly felt that while Nalan Ye was concerned for her, his guards completely did not take notice of her at all.

    Now that Luo Qing Luan thought about it, those two guards called Yuan Xin and Yong An had not even greeted her at all.

    She was still the wife that Nalan Ye was going to marry back, as well as the future mistress of the household. However, these two guards had clearly disregarded her, showing clearly that they didn¡¯t like her.

    When she thought of this, Luo Qing Luan glared at Yuan Xin, then glanced at the rather elated Yong An. She said lightly, ¡°Nalan Ye, I feel like you make sense. Why don¡¯t I just take both guards. Right, I want the other one as well, can you bear to?¡±

    The more they didn¡¯t want to, the more she would insist on it. This was her personality. If others were good to her, she would treat them ten times better. However, if they just refused to respect her and treated her lightly, she could also let the other party suffer. Even if they were Nalan Ye¡¯s men, she would make no mistake.

    Initially, he still wanted to advise Luo Qing Luan to accept his bodyguards. Now that he heard this, Nalan Ye smiled, ¡°How could I not? This Lord is worried that you don¡¯t know any martial arts, and yet have no one by your side to protect you. It¡¯s the best if you¡¯re willing to. Yuan Xin and Yong An aren¡¯t bad.¡±

    The moment he heard what Nalan Ye, the initially rejoicing Yong An had on a crestfallen expression. He knelt down with Yuan Xin, saying, ¡°Lord Wang, you can¡¯t. How could your subordinates leave Lord Wang? We plead for Lord Wang to rescind the order!¡± This time, Nalan Ye didn¡¯t even bother saying anything. His expression turned solemn as he said, ¡°What? I¡¯m asking you to protect your future princess. You dare disobey?¡±

    ¡°Your subordinates do not dare. We only plead to remain by Lord Wang¡¯s side to protect you.¡± They replied simultaneously.

    Nalan Ye¡¯s expression had darkened by now. At this time, Luo Qing Luan laughed lightly as if she didn¡¯t care about it, ¡°Forget it. They¡¯re not willing and I will not force them. If they fail to protect me, I would worry how they would fare until Lord Ye¡¯s hands. I wonder whether or not he would punish you then. Since they have no skill or guts, I would rather not have these useless people by my side to save on the inconvenience.¡±

    She had just spoken, but the expressions of Yuan Xin and Yong An, who were kneeling on the ground, darkened. They said lowly, ¡°Young Miss Luo, please watch your words. We are guards of Lord Wang, not those wastrals who just accompany those ladies out to have fun and waste their time. The safety of Lord Wang is even more important. Young Miss Luo, as a lady, as long as you do not run over to the brothel like you did today, you should be fine.¡±

    ¡°Impudent! Yuan Xin, Yong An, how dare you talk to the future princess like that?¡± Nalan Ye was enraged as he said with an icy expression.

    ¡°There is no need to chastise them.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan did not like them the moment she saw them, and had already decided to punish them. She said apathetically, ¡° All men treasure their lives and are afraid of death. They know that something will happen if they accompany me, so it¡¯s natural for them to run and hide. Nalan Ye, you should know them well. There is no need to force it.¡±

    After Luo Qing Luan accused them of being afraid of death and even called them wastrals, how could the most powerful two, Yuan Xin and Yong An be resolved?

    Their expressions turned cold as they said, ¡°I wonder what ability Princess has, that you humiliate us like this?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan replied lightly, ¡°You dare not protect a lady like me who doesn¡¯t even have enough strength to truss a chicken. If you¡¯re not useless, then what are you? You even have the face to ask.¡±

    The both could take it no longer, raging, ¡°Young Miss Luo, you can¡¯t help but be rude.¡±

    ¡°For both of you who have no ability, do I still have to be courteous?¡± Luo Qing Luan glanced over them, saying, ¡°For the both of you, I, this lady, can put you down anytime. Do you want to try?¡±

 Chapter 96A - She Just Likes to Mess Around with People

    After being humiliated by such a young lady, even firm and persistent people like Yuan Xin and Yong An could take it no longer.

    As for the fact that Luo Qing Luan would become their future princess, they had never cared for it. There were many who fancied their prince. Didn¡¯t they even see before with their own eyes, Princess Wan¡¯er had once come to look for their prince, but he had chased her out without speaking a single word to her. What less for this second miss of the general¡¯s household?

    Especially since a few days ago where Luo Qing Luan had saved Yuan Shan. As an older brother, Yuan Xin was initially suspicious of it. He never thought that Luo Qing Luan would actually have this kind of ability. Later on, when he found out that in order to save Yuan Shan, the prince had actually given Luo Qing Luan two million silvers, he finally saw that this weakass young lady was actually someone blindly in love with money.

    Was a woman like this worthy of their prince? If it were not for the imperial edict, even Yuan Xin would have advised the prince against taking this kind of woman as his wife.

    This was why when Nalan Ye had mentioned protecting Luo Qing Luan, Yuan Xin had rejected it without a second¡¯s thought. He didn¡¯t think that Luo Qing Luan would actually curse them for being useless. He simply couldn¡¯t take it! This was why Yuan Xin and Yong An¡¯s expressions had turned cold, cupping their fists towards Nalan Ye, pleading, ¡°We plead for Lord Wang to be the master to let us compete against Young Miss Luo!¡±

    In their rage, both of them had forgotten that they were men. Actually having a battle with Luo Qing Luan, a young girl, was having a complete advantage. They merely thought of teaching Luo Qing Luan a lesson. Although they were unlikely to injure her because of their Master, they would get her to watch herself in the future and stop being so unbridled.

    Yuan Xin and Yong An had not paid any attention to Nalan Ye¡¯s eyes, but how could he not know that Luo Qing Luan was also of the same frame of mind to teach the two of them a lesson? This little brat that he had spent so much effort to obtain, how would she easily let others bully her? Even for himself, if he was a little bit careless, he would fall prey to her as well. What more for these two?

    With a light smile, Nalan Ye folded his hands and glanced at the two who were kneeling on the ground, ¡°What? You want to compete against your future princess? If you lost, would This Lord lose my reputation along with you?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan would quickly become the lady boss of the Prince¡¯s residence. She would eventually have to manage them. Nalan Ye was not willing for them to look down on Luo Qing Luan or disrespect her. Since it was so, he might as well let them know early on how this seemingly harmless brat actually got things done.

    Faced with Nalan Ye¡¯s casual reply, the two of them who were still unreconciled with the fact that Luo Qing Luan was going to be their future princess were filled with fighting spirit. They said without hesitation, ¡°Your subordinates will definitely not embarrass you. Qing Luan, what do you think? Are you serious when you say you want to compete with us?¡± Nalan Ye shook his head helplessly before turning to Luo Qing Luan, ¡°They¡¯re This Lord¡¯s personal bodyguards who have been with me for seven to eight years. Are you really not afraid of losing?¡±

    When she saw the look in Nalan Ye¡¯s eyes, Luo Qing Luan pretty much guessed what he was thinking. It wasn¡¯t like Nalan Ye didn¡¯t know of her capabilities. It seemed that he was sincerely giving her these two men to take care of her. Since that was the case, she would not waste the opportunity. Although she did not like having unfamiliar men by her side, since they were talented, she would be able to find a use for them.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing , I, This Lady, will teach them a lesson. I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled lightly, even casting a glance over to Yuan Xin and Yong An.

    After her contemptuous gaze, any man would not be able to take it, let alone the personal bodyguards of Nalan Ye? As such, the two of them requested again to compete with her. Nalan Ye deliberately wanted to see a good show, so he agreed.

    After cupping their fists to Nalan Ye, Yuan Xin and Yong An directly turned the corridor to the outside of the second level of Heavenly Dream Tower. They said to Luo Qing Luo, ¡°I wonder how Young Miss Luo plans to battle?¡± They were men, and would naturally give in a little. No matter how Luo Qing Luan wanted to compete, they were not afraid.

    ¡°We can compete in anything?¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled mysteriously.

    Yuan Xin was about to agree when Yong An, who was standing beside him, pulled on him. He said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not to do with female embroidery or instruments,

    She already had an idea, so Luo Qing Luan said, ¡°That¡¯s good then, we won¡¯t have to waste time. Let¡¯s make it simple. You¡¯re guys, so how do you feel about letting me go first? As long as you are able to stand me, I¡¯ll admit my loss. If you insist on starting first, then I¡¯ll have nothing to say.¡±

    To get them to hit a lady, who was also the future wife of their master, was something that Yuan Xin and Yong An did not have the guts to do yet. What she said was in line with what they felt, so they replied, ¡°Alright, if we actually lose, we¡¯ll obey Young Miss Luo from now on and will not let our Master Wang worry anymore.¡±

    ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Luo Qing Luan said, ¡°But what if I win?¡± Yong An asked without hesitation, ¡°If both of us are unable to withstand Young Miss Luo, in the future, you are to take punishments without complaint.¡±

    ¡°Alright, deal.¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes flashed as a teasing expression appeared on her face. She beamed as she looked at Nalan Ye, ¡°So sorry, but your two men will fall under my hands soon.¡±

    Nalan Ye knew that Luo Qing Luan had already won as he smiled, ¡°This Lord isn¡¯t stingy with his two men, being able to follow you is their blessing, and I have earned it cheaply.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan said, ¡°You have a good eye.¡±

 Chapter 96B - She Just Likes to Mess Around with People

    When they saw that Nalan Ye had already concluded that they would lose, they were even more determined to win it. They had decided that no matter how Luo Qing Luan beat them, they would persevere, they would not give up. After exchanging glances, Yong An opened his mouth to say, ¡°Young Miss Luo, please start.¡±

    She had never seen someone so stupid. He was about to lose, but he didn¡¯t even know it. Luo Qing Luan smirked and walked in front of the both of them. She intentionally made a show of appraising them. She even stretched out her little pinky that was like a little spring onion, as if she was deciding how to beat them up.

    Nalan Ye shook his head and secretly smiled. He just knew that this brat was beginning to mess with them. Whatever, she could do whatever she wanted as long as she was happy.

    ¡°If I really did go all out and accidentally kill you, you guys wouldn¡¯t regret it, right?¡± Luo Qing Luan acted as if she was really going to strike but suddenly stopped. She looked solemnly at them and said rather hesitantly, ¡°Forget it. You guys are Nalan Ye¡¯s men. This Lady should just forget it and let you keep your lives.¡±

    They were angry when they heard it, and Yuan Xin¡¯s expression turned dark as he said, ¡°No need. Young Miss Luo, you should just do your best. If we lose, we¡¯ll be resigned to it.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan raised her hand again before putting it down, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m afraid of hurting you. What if you hate me and come after me for revenge? I¡¯d be annoyed to death.¡±

    Their anger roared to life once again. Even Yong An could take it no longer as he raged, ¡°Young Miss Luo, not mentioning us subordinates looking down on your little bit of strength, but even if there were ten of you, you would not be able to hurt us. You should just do your worst.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    She was already dying of laughter inside. Luo Qing Luan never thought that it would be so fun to make fun of these two fools. She didn¡¯t stop smiling as she said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll really attack you, okay? Are you prepared?¡±

    They replied, ¡°We are, Young Miss Luo. You may begin.¡± Damn it, they really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. If their prince was not standing there, they really wanted to teach this woman a lesson. She was actually messing with them, how cruel!

    Luo Qing Luan appeared to think it over before finally making up her mind, ¡°Alright then, since I¡¯ve already warned you thrice and you still want me to attack you, don¡¯t renege once you lose!¡±

    ¡°We definitely will not!¡± They were both already suppressing their gloominess to the max, their lowered voices like rumbling thunder. ¡°Mm, then I¡¯m going to act.¡±

    Finally, Luo Qing Luo lifted her hand again and her little hand looked like it was boneless and done without any strength put behind it. It was also unusually slow. Yuan Xin and Yong An were enraged and glared at her silently. They had already begun plotting how to make fun of her once she had lost.

    Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t hold back at all. Her little hand slowly stretched towards Yuan Xin¡¯s chest as if she was going to push him. It was not only Yuan Xin but also Yong An who didn¡¯t suspect a thing. An icy smile hung on their lips. They only saw that Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hand was coming closer and closer. They initially thought that this woman was actually messing with them again, but who would have thought that the moment they thought that, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hand increased in speed and her hand closed into a single finger, pressing on the front of Yuan Xin¡¯s chest.

    Yong An secretly smiled. He only saw that Luo qing Luan had stretched a finger and was coming his way. He was already prepared to let her prod him, so he did not avoid it. However, during this split second, he saw Yuan Xin, who had been prodded by Luo Qing Luan, suddenly jolt before falling down as if he had lost all his strength. He immediately felt like something was off and finally felt a sense of crisis.

    However, it was too late. Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hand was already almost to his chest.

    An intense wave of numbness coursed through his entire body. It was like he was struck by a bolt. Yuan Xin felt completely weak, as if a strange power had cut through him. He also fell to the ground without control. As for his expression, he had an indescribable shock. He was incredibly shocked. Why! Why!

    What was going on? How did he get knocked down by a woman who had just touched him lightly? What method was this?

    A face with a pretty smile dashed over and appeared above them. The ridiculously confused Yuan Xin and Yong An had their thoughts in chaos when they heard Luo Qing Luan;s laughed, ¡°I told you guys earlier on to be careful, but who knew that you wouldn¡¯t pay my advice any mind. You¡¯re only comfortable after falling, right?¡±

    They only saw her raise nothing but a finger, but a needle that looked as weak as a strand of hair appeared as well. It was displayed without the least bit of apprehension to them as she smiled, ¡°How was it. You couldn¡¯t hold up, could you? You guys lost!¡± After speaking, she turned around to face Nalan Ye, ¡°These two men of yours. Are they now mine?¡±

    Without any misgivings, Nalan Ye laughed heartily, ¡°Qing Luo, you just love messing with people. This Lord knew that Yuan Xin and Yong An wouldn¡¯t be your opponents. Since they¡¯ve caught your eye, I¡¯ll definitely give them to you. You can do whatever you want with them.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan pursed her lips, ¡°These two fools, if I let them go outside, they might shame me. We can think about it again after I¡¯ve taught them a thing or two. Right, my primary concern now is that I have nobody to help me sell my little comics. This business is so profitable, we definitely have to expand it. It might as well be your two.¡±

    Little comics? It shouldn¡¯t be the most popular little pornography books in the capital, right?

    When Yuan Xin and Yong An heard that Luo Qing Luan actually wanted them to do something so lowly like selling these books, they wanted to kill themselves.

 Chapter 97A - Subduing the both of them

    Yuan Xin was fourteen years old when he entered the Dark Palace. He became vice captain of the Dark Sparrow Team when he was sixteen. At seventeen, he followed Nalan Ye. He concealed his identity and nobody knew who he was.

    Yong An was about as powerful as he was. He was also the product of very strict training. Only then were they able to become the main bodyguards of Nalan Ye.

    It was just that Yong An was a baby abandoned at birth. He didn¡¯t know his real identity. Yuan Xin¡¯s whole family was killed by bandits and was saved by the people from the Dark Palace just before he died. That¡¯s how he survived today.

    It went without saying that they were strong and smart. The both were well known in the Dark Palace. Otherwise, the safety of Nalan Ye would not be dependent on just the two of them.

    Of course Nalan Ye¡¯s martial arts were stronger than theirs, but there were many things that were not convenient for him to do. At those times, he would have to rely on them.

    Even the western district¡¯s emperor knew that Nalan Ye had two great guards beside him who would follow him into battle, defending against the north. He had once tried to poach them, but Nalan Ye had rejected him.

    This was especially so for each and every single guard in the west district even though they did not know Yuan Xin and Yong An¡¯s identity. Of course, outsiders would not know about the fact that they were from the Dark Palace.

    So, at this very moment, Yuan Xin and Yong An had never been in such a shameful situation. It was simply more devastating than being told that they had a terminal illness. They sat in the middle of the room, looking at the papers and ink brush lying in front of them. They wanted to cry but they had no tears. They were so regretful that they wanted to die.

    This place wa sno longer the Heavenly Dream Tower. Luo Qing Luan had led the two men back to the general¡¯s residence. She thought about how easily she had obtained both of Nalan Ye¡¯s men and immediately led the two of them to one of her specialised rooms. She began to tell them what they had to do in the next period of time.

    ¡°What, you lost the bet so you have to pay up. Both your expressions are so dark, are you planning to renege?¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled lightly as she leaned on the bamboo and fanned herself lightly. Her gaze was no longer as sharp as it was before. She had regained her image of a daughter from a wealthy family.

    Yuan Xin was filled with regret. If he had known earlier that the future princess would be so devious, he would never have made a bet with her.

    Thinking of the knowing look in Lord Wang¡¯s eyes when they left, where he even said,

    ¡°You guys may not know this, but if Luo Qing Luan did not hold back, even This Lord would have fallen under her hands multiple times. You guys even dared to make a bet with her.¡±, his heart ached even more.

    Yong An was the same. His expression changed as his eyes turned from white to red, back to white. His strange expression was hilarious.

    He was the grand guard of the grand price. He thought that there would be a day where someone would ask him to write a pornography book. Such a low class thing was simply dirtying his hand!

    ¡°Young Miss Luo just can¡¯t help but bully people intolerably. If you want to kill us, then go ahead. If you want us to write these kinds of filthy books, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Yong An said gloomily. He looked as if he would rather die.

    ¡°Who was it before who swore plainly that they would admit their loss if they couldn¡¯t handle my attacks? That they would obediently listen to my orders even if they had to risk life and limb?¡± Luo Qing Luan glanced at Yong An. She was not angry at all, and was speaking gently, ¡°This Lady has not yet asked you to live or die. I have only asked you to move the brush and write some things to earn some money. Even this is too difficult for you?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°There are no buts. A loss is a loss. Do you admit that you lost to me?¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expression was cold as she looked at them.

    Yuan Xin and Yong An were immediately at a loss of words. They turned more and more ashamed. It was a loss, that was for sure, but losing in this way was terrible. It didn¡¯t give them a chance to show even half of their abilities. This was the first time it had ever happened.

    The both of them naturally understood what happened. Because Luo Qing Luan was a girl, they did not know that she would be so powerful. How else would they have fallen for it?

    Seeing that they remained silent, Luo Qing Luan said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve lost, you should listen to my orders obediently. From today onwards, you¡¯re under my banner. If I tell you to do something, you should just do it. I¡¯m just asking you to write a little story to entertain the masses and earn a bit of money. What¡¯s so embarrassing about that? I used to be the one writing all of this before and I¡¯ve just been busy lately, so I thought of asking you to help.¡± After hesitating, Yuan Xin grit his teeth and finally found the courage to say, ¡°Young Miss Luo, we lost and if you have any requests, even if it requires us to cross mountains of daggers and seas of flame, us two brothers will not falter. However, if you want to lock us in here to write- write these comics, it¡¯s just too¡­ too¡­¡±

    ¡°We still request for Young Miss to request for something else. We will definitely not reject it. Even if you wanted us to go to the NOrth to kill their king today, we would risk our life and limb for it.¡± Yong An immediately cupped his fists in salute, tone earnest.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t need you to do something so troublesome like killing someone. This Lady just wants to earn money!¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes as she looked at them. She smirked, ¡°Up until today, my business has been flourishing and bringing in the money. I can¡¯t waste it.¡± She didn¡¯t continue speaking, but they could tell what she meant, ¡°If you can do it, you should do it. If you can¡¯t do it, you still have to do it!¡±

    Even in other situations where they needed to face danger and risk their lives, Yuan Xin and Yong An did not have as much difficulty. They could swear that having to write these pornography books was too embarrassing. They just couldn¡¯t do it.

    In any case, they had no idea how to write these flowery words! If they didn¡¯t promise¡­ their male dignity¡­ a man¡¯s word was his life. They had already lost to Luo Qing Luan, but did not do what the other party requested. If word went out, it would also be a big hit to their reputation.

    From the beginning to the end, it was a dilemma that they could not figure out. They were really at a loss and simply could not speak anymore.

 Chapter 97B - Subduing the both of them

    Sitting perfectly straight with their backs relaxed, Yuan Xin and Yong An were completely silent. Their expressions were also blank as they could only continue to be helplessly held into a deadlock by Luo Qing Luan.

    Time ticked slowly by and the room was silent. Nobody spoke. Luo Qing Luan was clear when she saw their attitude. They were obviously going to renege!

    Smiling lightly, Luo Qing Luan was not surprised at all. If she wanted to do something, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do. She was thinking harder on how she would capture these two, but they refused to comply, causing her to look forward to the day where they would beg her.

    As long as she acted, it would merely take a bit of martial arts for her to force Yuan Xin and Yong An to write that story. They might even draw it!

    ¡°Yuan Xin, you got a serious injury three years ago and almost right, didn¡¯t you?¡± Suddenly, Luo Qing Luan spoke and her voice was light.

    The expressionless Yuan Xin trembled slightly. How did Luo Qing Luan know about it? He thought that his Master had told her before, so he came back to his senses and said, ¡°I did.¡±

    However, he was now already considered half of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s subordinate. As long as it would not endanger Lord Wang, he could still answer a few meaningless things.

    ¡°At that time, your chest was injured. It penetrated into your inner organs and you were unconscious for a long time and lost a lot of blood, right?¡± Luo Qing Luan added on.

    He was already certain that it was Nalan Ye who told her. Although Yuan Xin was curious how she knew it in such detail, he still nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Miss Luo, what do you want to ask?¡±

    Without replying to him, Luo Qing Luan continued, ¡°To this day, your chest will hurt every month, right? Although it¡¯s not very obvious, it consumes a lot of your inner energy. There will also be residual effects as a result of your injury that you cannot control. This is especially so when the weather is cold and gloomy. Even if nobody acts against you, won¡¯t you feel uncomfortable?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Yuan Xin was increasingly surprised and subconsciously said, ¡°How did you know?¡± Although he had a few brothers in the Dark Palace who knew about his injury, Lord wang was the clearest on his fatal weakness, which was that he could not use too much inner energy or else complications would arise.

    Lord Wang had always helped him to conceal this point and did not let anyone else know. This was in light of the fact that his responsibility was to protect Lord Ye. Having this fatal weakness was dangerous, so he would definitely keep it secret.

    Even if Lord Wang did tell Luo Qing Luan about it, how did she know that his body felt uncomfortable during bad weather?

    He had never mentioned this to anybody else before. Whenever this happened, he would just endure it. It wasn¡¯t that painful, and most people couldn¡¯t tell. However, why¡­ did Luo Qing Luan know this?

    When she saw Yuan Xin¡¯s stunned expression, Luo Qing Luan knew that she was right. Although she had not paid attention to Yuan Xin¡¯s pulse, this kind of lasting repercussions was already apparent on his face. She could recognise it after looking at him a few times, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    Thinking of how powerful her master was as the ghost doctor, he had once gone to the villa of some big shot. Even the patient had no idea, but after seeing a type of flower in his garden, Ghost Doctor Fu immediately knew what sickness that person had as well as his warning signs. After being sick for such a long time, hearing that the other party had it under control came as a huge shock, and he didn¡¯t believe it.

    It was naturally because the body of this big shot rejected this flower. It was a rare situation and her master had picked it out at a glance.

    However, it was evidently because of this that she learnt most of what he knew. Being able to recognise Yuan Xin¡¯s illness was simple.

    She looked around, then looked at Yong An again.

    ¡°Yong An, you have some issues too, right?¡± She said lightly while looking very mysterious. Although he was a little surprised that Luo Qing Luan could tell that his brother had some issues, when she talked about himself, Yong An didn¡¯t believe her, ¡°Sorry, Young Miss Luo, your subordinate is well and does not have any issues.¡± Luo Qing Luan looked up and said, ¡°Since you have no problems, then why has your martial arts stayed stagnant for a year?¡± His expression changed and Yong An was going to respond when Luo Qing Luan said, ¡°Not only os, but don¡¯t you feel sometimes that there are times during your practice that you can¡¯t move as you will? Even your recent bouts during cultivation are at a standstill? Sometimes, your mind is chaotic and there are warning signs that you might accidentally end up with a qigong deviation?¡±

    Qigong deviation? Initially, he felt like his cultivation was somewhat unfavorable and would get irritated. Now that Yong An heard Luo Qing Luan mention the two words ¡®Qigong deviation¡¯, he finally reacted.

    Nowadays, with his attitude towards cultivation, was it not precisely an omen for a qigong deviation? Although he had not recognised it yet, he was rather upset that he was not improving. How would he have known that it was that serious?

    Yong An and Yuan Xin subconsciously glared at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Initially, they thought that Luo Qing Luan had only won because she had played them. However, hearing what she just said, they finally saw that she had quite the eye and ability.

    It was Yong An who spoke first, ¡°Lady Luo, you¡¯re telling me this¡­ is it because you have a way to help me solve it?¡± When he said this, he did have a faint bit of hope. If she was really able to cure them, then¡­

    ¡°I am able to recognise it, so I naturally have a way to solve it.¡± The moment Luo Qing Luan said it, their eyes lit up with glee, then heard her continue, ¡°Of course, if I just say it like this, you may not believe me. Yuan Xin, I should just help you take a look and help you solve it simply, how about it?

 Chapter 98A - Even the Brothers Were Sold

    Being able to knock him down in a single move, Yuan Xin still had a bit of belief in Luo Qing Luan¡¯s abilities. He hesitated for a short moment before he said, ¡°That¡­ If I could have a bit of instruction from Young Miss Luo, whether or not it succeeds, your subordinate will still be grateful.¡± Towards this, how much hope did he have? If he really couldn¡¯t be cured, then it wasn¡¯t anything much. However, if there was a bit of success, wouldn¡¯t he be immensely fortunate?

    This was why he could not help but to be quite a bit more courteous to Luo Qing Luan, even throwing in a few ingratiating remarks. When he finished speaking, he stood up straight and walked to Luo Qing Luan¡¯s side. He looked at her meaningfully as he sat down beside her, and Yong An was beyond himself with surprise.

    It wasn¡¯t only Yuan Xin. Yong An also wondered whether or not Luo Qing Luan was just blustering. If she was really able to cure Yuan Xin, it was possible that she would be able to solve his problem as well.

    ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Luo Qing Luan was direct and to the point. Yuan Xin¡¯s eyes opened wide. He had just sat down but he stood up again, ¡°I cannot, how would your subordinate dare to be so disrespectful in front of Young Miss Luo!¡± She had to be joking. How would he dare?

    Luo Qing Luan was the future princess and the woman of his master. If he dared show a single modicum of impropriety, his master aside, even he dared not think of it.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expression was apathetic, ¡°You¡¯re now a patient and I am your master. I¡¯m asking you to take off your clothes so that I may treat you. Since I don¡¯t mind it, what are you dilly-dallying for?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± When she saw that Yuan Xian was still hesitating, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expression turned icy, ¡°I¡¯m treating you because, one, you are one of Nalan Ye¡¯s men. Also, the residual effects are getting increasingly serious. If this goes on, you¡¯ll only have ten more years to live at most. If you¡¯re not treated, do you want to die an early death?¡± Yuan Xin¡¯s body shook. He never thought that the issue with his body would become so serious.

    After pondering over it, he finally stopped hesitating. He quickly stripped off his outer robe and faced his naked back to Luo Qing Luan.

    Her eyes didn¡¯t even move before she quickly took out some acupuncture needles from her person. She did not conceal it from Yuan Xin and Yong An anymore.

    She accurately placed the acupuncture needles into the acupuncture points. A short comment later, Yuan Xin¡¯s back was filled with ten needles. He looked similar to a hedgehog.

    As she was finishing the acupuncture, Luo Qing Luan took her time. Nearby, Yong An continued to stare at her movements, but was unable to pick out any anomalies.

    However, with every move she made, even if he couldn¡¯t feel her soft movements, Yuan Xin would sense the sensations coming from his back.

    It was as if a heat flowed from every needle, causing the blood in his medians to flow. Yuan Xin could not help but move, using his inner energy to facilitate the movement, going through all the motions.

    It was only a short moment of time, but he could feel that part of his body, which would usually feel uncomfortable, was starting to hurt. However, under the heat, the pain slowly melted away, slowly disappearing.

    How mysterious! Yuan Xin could not help but feel his heart skip a beat. He had never seen such an effective acupuncture before.

    ¡°Focus, empty your thoughts.¡± At this moment, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s voice sounded. He hurriedly brought his attention back and Yuan Xin did not dare let his thoughts wander again, focusing wholeheartedly on his meditations, guiding the warm flow to continue treating himself.

    Shortly after, Yuan Xin felt a lot more comfortable. His entire body was two times more flexible and his initially suppressed body was a lot lighter. He had no choice but to believe it, he was afraid that Luo Qing Luan would really end up being able to treat his problem.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll stop here for today.¡± A moment later, Luo Qing Luan retracted her hand and retrieved the needles. Yuan Xin opened his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t hold back the joy he felt, ¡°He immediately stood up and knelt on the ground, cupping his fist towards Luo Qing Lan, ¡°Your subordinate is immensely grateful to Young Miss Luo.¡± Luo Qing Luan said as she cleansed the needles, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I have not completely healed you yet. At the very least, you have to do this ten more times before you will be able to recover fifty percent of your health. Your condition is considered rather old, and you will not be able to heal without three to five months worth of martial arts.¡± She actually needed only three to five months to treat him?

    The moment he heard this, Yuan Xin was even more excited, ¡°Yes, Yes, your subordinate is a lot more comfortable now. My initial pain has even disappeared. It seems like there really is hope for me to be healed.¡± After speaking, he was even more emotional as he gave a deep bow, ¡°Your subordinate thanks Young Miss, thank you so much.¡± When he saw how excited Yuan Xian was and how much he had changed, Yong An was even more puzzled, ¡°Yuan Xin, are you really healed?¡± Yuan Xin stood back up and looked at him, nodding seriously, ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s my own body, could I not be able to sense it? Hurry, let Young Miss Luo help you take a look. Your problem isn¡¯t easy either. If it were not because we had the luck to encounter Young Miss Luo, us brothers might have ended up in a cultivation deviation. Hurry!¡± Yong An nodded as he finally said, ¡°Young Miss Luo, Your Subordinate¡­ Is your subordinate¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste words. Come over here.¡± Luo Qing Luan interrupted him directly. He was a little hopeful as Yong An saw that Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t hesitate at all, agreeing to treat him immediately. He immediately walked over and sat down, ¡°Young Miss Luo, do I need to take off my clothes?¡± he asked this very consciously, his hands already placed on his clothes.

    Luo Qing Luan replied instead, ¡°no need, I don¡¯t have to give you acupuncture.¡± A little embarrassed, Yong An hummed in reply. He dared not speak anymore, in any case, whatever Luo Qing Luan let him do, he would do.

    Very quickly, he could feel Luo Qing Luan start to fiddle with his body. It felt like she was massaging him with a blunt device. It massaged him slowly, moving around bit by bit.

 Chapter 98B - Even the Brothers Were Sold

    He was a little dazed, feeling like he might fall asleep any moment. He could not help but shake his head, but he dared not move.

    Gradually, the drowsy feeling he had grew stronger, and he had fallen asleep at some point. Yong An didn¡¯t even know when he had.

    By the time he awoke, he was already lying on a bamboo bed. When he opened his eyes, he heard Yuan Xin saying, ¡°Awake, you¡¯re actually awake.¡± His voice carried excitement and joy, as if he was waiting for him to wake up.

    He sat up blankly. Before Yong An managed to say anything, Yuan Xin asked him, ¡°So how is it? How do you feel? Are you healed?¡± Healed? That quickly?

    This thought barely flitted past when Yong An immediately realised that something was different. His entire body was free, as if he had slept for three whole days and nights. He was completely rejuvenated and completely at ease.

    That anxious feeling he always had was completely gone, as if it had never been there before. His eyesight had gotten even clearer. He could even see that there was a little bird perched on a three more than ten kilometres away from the window. He could even see that bird very clearly, every single pattern on its feathers was clear as day.

    He couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath. How could Yong An not know the reason for these vast changes in his body?

    ¡°Thank you, Young Miss Luo. Your subordinate is really cured! I¡¯m really cured!¡± Yong An excitedly prostrated himself on the ground, beyond himself with exhilaration.

    ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Who would have known that Luo Qing Luan would be as apathetic as before, continuing, ¡°I only gave you one round of treatment, so you¡¯re better for a short period. However, we have to continue the treatment. Your condition is not as serious as Yuan Xin¡¯s, but you still have to go through at least three rounds. Remember that when you are cultivating, you must not advance prematurely. You have to take it slow.¡±

    ¡°Understood, understood.¡± Although his joy had lessened a little, he was still incredibly happy. Entering a cultivation deviation was a big thing. If it happened, he would be crippled at best, and lose his life at the worst.

    He was still so young and had many things he had yet to do. Why would he wish to die? That Luo Qing Luan was able to treat him was an extremely fortunate thing.

    In order to avoid wasting too much energy, Luo Qing Luan had already treated the first stages of their ailments. It was now time to get back to business.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you guys about your problems, and treated what I have to treat.¡± She looked at the both of them and smiled lightly, ¡°Yuan Xin, Yong An, even if I don¡¯t tell you about the problems with your bodies, you should know well. I won¡¯t collect a fee for treating you, but you still have to compensate me. I, this lady, never does things I¡¯ll lose out on, got it?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan said, ¡°I just have one request, which is for you to stay behind and help me write this racy novel. You can come up with your own story, of course, the fresher it is the better. If you do not know how, go and buy a few novels from the past and read them and lead. If you still don¡¯t know, you can ask me. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to do it, you can leave. I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Yong An and Yuan Xin exchanged glances, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. They had just gotten some benefits from Luo Qing Luan, and she had immediately put out her request. It was even such a difficult one.

    However, they had plain and simply obtained the benefits, and were no longer able to complain against Luo Qing Luan.

    Even they knew that Luo Qing Luan¡¯s request wasn¡¯t actually too exaggerated. It was just writing ¡®those kinds¡¯ of novels. Compared to their lives, it really wasn¡¯t too much.

    If they shamelessly left, it was reneging on a deal. No matter what, they couldn¡¯t do it. With a bitter smile, they helplessly nodded, ¡°That¡­ We¡¯ll try. If Young Miss Luo isn¡¯t satisfied, please give us some pointers.¡± It could be counted as acceding to her request, and she had finally bought those two over. With a satisfied smile, she said, ¡°Alright then, since you¡¯ve agreed, then hurry it up. You guys shouldn¡¯t feel shy either. Who knows, you might even become addicted to it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you guys your share of the profits. You won¡¯t do it for nothing.¡± The two males blushed. With Luo Qing Luan, a female, as well as their future princess, they just could not bring themselves to talk about this topic.

    ¡°Right, just the two of you may not be enough. Do you know anyone who is an expert at this topic?¡± Luo Qing Luan asked.

    Their eyes shone as Yong An immediately answered, ¡°Young Miss Luo, your subordinate knows. The Lord has a subordinate known as Zhang Chang. He has three wives, and often

    Flaunts them off. If you ask him to write a novel, he should have the skill.

    ¡°Right, right!¡± Yuan Xin hurriedly agreed, ¡°Your subordinate knows a few of them, they are in the same team as me. One is called Yuan Bin, another called Gui San. There is also another one called Yao Liu Zi. The three of them are in charge of finding out information related to the brothel, and often boast about how pretty the girls are. Young Miss Luo, you should hurry and get the three of them here and get them to write.¡± A few sentences later, these two had already sold out their brothers.

    Not so! They were the personal bodyguards of their Lord, and they had now fallen to write pornography for the future princess. If the other brothers knew, they would definitely mock them.

    They would drag a few of them down with them and see whether or not they would dare to continue laughing. Otherwise, they would just speak a few more words in front of their Young Miss Luo, and those guys would enjoy the consequences.

    Chuckling, Yuan Xin and Yong An gleefully exchanged glances, knowing what the other was thinking. Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t care what they were thinking, and just wanted some suitable people, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll look for Nalan Ye and ask him for those people tomorrow.¡± It was important for her to make money, and couldn¡¯t lose out on it. She would be getting married in around ten days, so she had to hurry up and make her preparations. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time.

 Chapter 99A - Advise

    As Luo Qing Luan was busy making her grand plans and hiring her ¡®laborers¡¯, her wedding date, the twenty sixth day of the lunar year was coming close.

    Luo Cheng was increasingly aware of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s importance. Especially after Jiang Yu kept talking to him. He was also aware that he had paid too little attention to Luo Qing Luan, and began to regret. In the past where Wang Xue Ru and Luo Qing Shuang did those things, he had no idea. He had not minded it at all.

    Because his beloved wife had passed away, Luo Cheng had taken it out of Luo Qing Luan for more than ten years. He was only now that he knew that it was all because of his concubine, Wang Xue Ru. His heart had changed, and now looked at people different. His daughter, Qing Shuang, who had married out, seemed like she never came back to the residence. Much less was to be said about filial piety towards him. Although Luo Cheng never mentioned it, he minded it greatly.

    His second daughter, Luo Qing Luan, was actually getting better. Not only did the prince ask for her hand in marriage, she had even helped him get three concubines. Every time he was with Jiang Yu, Zhang and the others and felt like they were gentle and smart, he would inadvertently think of treating Luo Qing Luan better.

    However, what gave him a headache was that Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t seem to be close to him.

    He couldn¡¯t find faults with her respect towards him or her filial piety, but Luo Qing Luan rarely spoke to him. She would leave after finishing business, and less could be said about her smile. Luo Cheng also remembered how he had treated her quite poorly in the past, and how it was fair that she would be dissatisfied with him. He had thought of changing and sending her quite a few gifts. He had even refurbished her home, but Luo Qing Luan was neither hot nor cold towards him.

    When the madame of the Luo family came back from the temple in Country Pu, Luo Cheng shared the situation with her.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to speak a few words to Luo Qing Luan. Your son is truly out of options.¡± Luo Cheng said, crestfallen.

    Madam Luo sat on the yellow rosewood rose chair, glancing at Luo Cheng as he complained, ¡°So you¡¯re aware now? I told you long before that Wang Shi is harsh to others. Qing Shuang, who was perfectly fine, was ruined by them. You just refused to listen to me. Now you know that your second daughter is good? But she no longer feels close to you. How big of a failure of a father are you?¡±

    She would have to go cleanse herself periodically, and Madame Luo was dressed cleanly. She was in a dark cyan garb and on her head was a silver hairpin stuck into her hair. Aside from a jasper bracelet handing on her wrist, she was not adorned with anything else. She was already an old person, hair filled with white and face covered with wrinkles, but in her eyes was a gentleness that would cause others to see her tenderly and helplessly.

    If it was not because she had seen how much Luo Cheng did not care about Wang Xue Ru bullying Luo Qing Luan year after year, Madame Luo would not have hidden herself in the temple. This time, once she knew that her second granddaughter, who had always been bullied, was marrying the first prince and that even Luo Cheng had changed his attitude towards her, Madame Luo was extremely gratified.

    ¡°Mother, I know that I¡¯ve neglected Qing Luo in the past, which is why I want to make up for it now. But Luo Qing Luan has never accepted any of the items that I¡¯ve sent to her.¡±

    He pointed at some folds of cloth on the table, along with some nourishing beauty products that some girls fancied and Luo Cheng sighed, ¡°I, your son, really tried my best. I hoped that she wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge. It¡¯s just nice that Mother, you¡¯re back today. You used to be rather good to Luo Qing Luan and she¡¯ll definitely listen to you. Mother, help me say a few words to her. She¡¯s going to be married off woon. If others happen to notice something, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°So you finally know the urgency?¡±

    Madam Luo¡¯s expression was dark, but she loosened up shortly after, saying gently, ¡°On account of your wife who passed away, I¡¯ll help you say a few words. Whether or not Luo Qnig Luan, that kid, listens to this grandmother of hers, I do not know.

    Luo Cheng smiled and saw Madame Luo moving to stand, so he hurriedly went to support her, ¡°Mother, go slowly. As long as you do something, it will definitely be fine. Qing Luan has liked you the most since she was young. If you speak, she will definitely listen.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, if it were not because her mother passed on early, how would things be this way¡­¡± Madame Luo shook her head, somewhat rueful.

    Luo Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and hurriedly changed the topic. He inwardly celebrated the fact that he already suspected

    In any case, he no longer went to the Yilan courtyard anymore. Wang Shi¡­ he could do as he pleased.

    ¡­¡­

    From far away, Madame Luo heard noisy sounds coming from in front of her. It was coming from Yilan¡¯s courtyard.

    With a frown, she naturally guessed that Wang Shi was unhappy again and taking it out on her servants by punishing them. Only then would it cause such chaos. She had never liked her. Although Wang Shi was respectful in front of her, she would secretly oppose her and never respected her. Otherwise, why would she have been so angered as to leave?

    When she saw that her son, Luo Cheng, no longer took the advice of Wang Shi, Mamade Luo was even happier as she went on her way. Ignoring it and finding his pious heart once again, she made a wish to buddha before hurriedly said a few chants of ¡°amitabha, I¡¯ve sinned, I¡¯ve sinned¡±, before heaving a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head to Second Young Miss¡¯ courtyard.¡± She said.

    ¡°Yes, Madame.¡± The servant girls said respectful as she held the gifts in their hands.

 Chapter 99B - Advise

    Concentrated on her task, Madam Luo turned a few corners before ending up at Luo Qing Luan¡¯s little courtyard.

    The moment she entered the courtyard door, she felt the difference. The courtyard was brand new, and the flowers and plants were taken care of diligently. The corners of the house were clean, lanterns along the corridors and there were even some dark green bamboos growing in the garden. There was a deep feeling of tranquility.

    Nodding her head with satisfaction, she turned her head to see a servant girl come out from the living room. In her hand was a bowl of peeled fruits.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Madame?¡± Dai Yue was shocked. Before she could react, she saw two people standing in front before she finally realised that the madame had just returned from Country Pu, back from the temple.

    Without thinking too much, she turned around and shouted into the house, ¡°Young Miss, Young Miss, The Madame is here to see you.¡± Because she turned too quickly, the dish she held in her hand almost clattered to the floor. However, she didn¡¯t seem to notice at all as she already ran out, as if she completely didn¡¯t care for Madame Luo, who was left behind.

    ¡°This servane¡­¡± Madame Luo shook her head helplessly as she said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we met, but she¡¯s still that impatient.¡±

    The servant behind said, ¡°Madame, it is also because you do not find it strange. If the old mistress saw this, I¡¯m afraid that even our second Young miss would be reprimanded.¡±

    Madame Luo¡¯s expresion changed. Before she spoke, she heard the voice of a young lady, ¡°Grandmother is back?¡± She saw Luo Qing Luan dressed in a long white skirt, walking out with a big smile on her face. She only felt like it was a long time since she had seen this familiar expression. It felt as if she was looking at her dead daughter-in-law, and was stunned for a moment.

    Although she looked like a young lady, her face looked seventy to eighty percent like her mother¡¯s. Based on Madame Luo¡¯s impression, her second granddaughter, Luo Qing Luo, had always had on very exaggerated makeup, so although her face wasn¡¯t bad, it was covered up by powder. After not seeing her for half a year, she had changed beyond recognition and she was somewhat unable to come back to her senses

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandmother? I¡¯m Qing Luan.¡± Luo Qing Luan pulled on Madame¡¯s hand, saying a little puzzledly.

    Towards this grandmother, her original body had seen her once before. She was completely unfamiliar with her, but with a glance, she could feel the past care and helplessness that Madame Luo once had towards Luo Qing Luan. Positive emotions came from who knows where, and she smiled unknowingly, saying, ¡°Grandmother, hurry and come in. If you have anything to say,you can slowly talk once we¡¯re sitting inside. Dai Yue, pour some tea for Grandmother. Remember the cosmos tea that the empress had gifted to us before? That one sounds good.¡±

    She had heard that Luo Qing Luan was different than she was before. She was natural, unrestrained, neat and lovely. Her bright eyes and white teeth were pleasing to look at, and it was no wonder His Majesty had betrothed her to the first prince. The worries she had last time were finally settled down, and Madame Luo felt like tearing up. She couldn¡¯t help her eyes from turning red.

    After bantering for more than half a day and trying to persuade her, Luo Qing Luan could be considered to have deceived this old lady who had cried just upon seeing her. However, she could sense that Old Lady Luo was rather sincere towards her, so she did feel a little closer to her.

    ¡°Grandmother, are you helping Father deliver these items to me?¡± When she heard about her purpose, she understood immediately.

    ¡°Qing Luan, your grandmother knows as well that your father has not cared enough for you in the past. He has done many things to hurt you.¡± Madame Luo said earnestly, ¡°But he is still your father and knows now that he has done wrong. Since he is willing to take the initiative to make up with you, will you not forgive him? For the sake of your mother who is no longer here.¡±

    Madame Luo long-windedly told her stories about the past, about how Luo Cheng had once treated Luo Qing Luan¡¯s mother well. This was why he had taken a huge blow then her mother passed away. His anger was understandable. Since they were father and daughter, there was no need to hold grudges and to let bygones be bygones. Anyway, she was going to get married. It would not be so easy for her to meet Luo cheng anymore.

    ¡°Grandmother, you are just that kind. You have never blamed anybody.¡± Luo Qing Luan said gently. She did not agree, neither did she disagree.

    Luo Cheng was her birth father, but he was muddled-headed and doted upon Wang Xue Ru, who had even killed the original owner of this body. If Madame Luo had known about this, she might be worried to death. However, since she had come over her in her old age to request this, she wanted to show her some respect.

    ¡°I got it. Grandmother, you can relax. I don¡¯t blame Father, I¡¯ve just been too busy for him lately and haven¡¯t been able to use the items. It would be such a waste for me to keep it. Since Father has had a change of heart and Grandmother, you have even come to deliver these items personally, your granddaughter will just accept the items.¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled gently.

    ¡°You no longer blame your father?¡± Madame Luo called out happily.

    Luo Qing Luan replied seriously, ¡°Grandmother, you have said to let things go, so how could I blame Father? Grandmother, relax. I know what to do in the future. As long as Father treats me well, I will naturally be filial. Even if I marry out, I will return home often.¡±

    Madam Luo¡¯s heart finally relaxed as she nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± All will prosper if the family is in harmony. She just wanted things to be peaceful. She hoped there wouldn¡¯t be any more issues arising in the future.

    As for Luo Qing Luan, she just wanted to punish Luo Cheng. She had already cleaned up Wang Xue Ru, so it didn¡¯t matter whether or not she forgave Lu Cheng. She would just give the old lady some respect and smile a little more when she saw Luo Cheng. In any case, she was going to get married and move out.

 Chapter 100A - Getting Personally Involved

    Ever since Madame Luo returned, Wang Xue Ru, who was already used to pouting all day long, was in a rage.

    She knew why Madame Luo had come back from Country Pu, which was because Luo Qing Luan was getting married. However, the last time her daughter, Qing Shuang, had gotten married to the Fifth Prince, Granny had known all the same, but only let someone send back a word of congratulations. This time, however, she rushed back because of Luo Qing Luan. It was obvious that there was preferential treatment.

    ¡°Lady Ce, Granny is too biased! They¡¯re all her granddaughters, but the biasedness is too great.¡± The servant girl, Du Juan muttered in a small voice. Out of the corner of her eye, she glimpsed at Wang Xue Ru¡¯s expression.

    Wang Xue Ru¡¯s hand was clenched into a fist as she grit her teeth and said, ¡°This undying old lady. She¡¯s just cruel.¡±

    Back then when Qing Shuang was born, she was clearly the oldest granddaughter, but Madame Luo didn¡¯t particularly like her. She just glanced at her, sent her a silver bracelet and didn¡¯t come a single time before the first month¡¯s celebration. Did she really have to favour that ugly and stupid lowly young brat, Luo Qing Luan? They had messed with her so badly, making her look ugly, but that undying old lady liked her all the same.

    Du Juan replied once again, ¡°Lady Ce, you should go and pay Granny a visit. Coax her a little, get Granny to advise Master to pay you a visit. Now, Master spends all day with Jiand Yu. He even has Zhang Shi and Du Zhi eyeing on him. It has been a long time since Master has paid our Yi Lan courtyard a visit.¡±

    Her tone was sour, and her face had also scrunched up. She looked at a loss as she watched Wang Xue Ru fuming.

    ¡°Shut up! You want me to beg that old fart? Pah! I¡¯d rather die than beg her! Wang Xue Ru was enraged as she cried out.

    ¡°Lady Ce, please stay your anger. Your servant has spoken in error.¡± Du Juan knelt down immediately.

    Without the mood to pay Du Juan any notice, Wang Xue Ru grit her teeth in hatred. The Last time, she had gotten Zi Yu to look for someone to taint Luo Qing Luan¡¯s innocence. Zi Yu had clearly said that she had already set everything up, but when she led Luo Cheng over to catch the couple in the act, they actually met the first prince, Nalan Ye, by accident. The plan had failed. Not only did she beat Zi Yu to death, she had even been implicated and scolded by Luo Cheng. Thinking of how Luo Qing Luan was going to marry Nalan Ye without any hiccups, and thinking of using her daughter, Luo Qing Shuang, as a footstool, Wang Xue Ru couldn¡¯t help but want to kill that ugly brat.

    ¡°Time is running out, running out¡­¡±

    ¡°What should I do? I have to think of something. How can I let her marry Lord Chu?¡±

    Wang Xue Ru kept muttering to herself, her appearance was like the devil, and her whole face was crazed. In a few more days, the wedding day would come.

    Luo Qing Luan had already guessed that she was the one who had killed her mother. If she had the identity of a princess, she would definitely take revenge against her. How could she continue to occupy the position she did now?

    It was at this moment that a servant came running in, saying with urgency, ¡°Lady Ce, Lady Ce, the Lord wants you to rush to the guest house. Lord Chu is coming.¡±

    ¡°What? Lord Chu is coming?¡± Wang Xue Ru was shocoked out of her wits.

    The servant hurried replied, ¡°Yes, Lord Chu has personally come to discuss the final wedding arrangements with Master. He has even brought Second Young Miss many gifts. I have heard that it is His majesty and the empress who have bestowed it upon her. Master is afraid of being late to meet them, so he has asked for Lady Ce to receive them.¡±

    Wang Xue Ru was completely stunned.

    She had just thought of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s marriage to the prince and was afraid that she would gain influence when Lord Chu personally came.

    Lord Chu had always been a distant and cold person. Nobody had ever seen him treat a woman with such sincerity. Who would have thought that, after he had been in Luo Qing Luan¡¯s bed chambers late at night, it would progress so quickly? Could it be that that night, they had already¡­

    Wang Xue Ru could not help but make her guesses, and was already unable to stop her own headcanons.

    That night, she had gotten someone to check them out secretly. They heard that, on the morning of the second day, they didn¡¯t see Luo Qing Luan and Lord Chu appearing together. It was as if they¡¯d left early on. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t find Luo Qing Luan washing her bed sheets or anything like that. It seemed like they didn¡¯t do anything and she was still pure. However, Lord Chu had fallen more and more in love with her. If she really let Luo Qing Luan get married, would she be able to keep her life?

    ¡°This won¡¯t do, this won¡¯t do¡­ I definitely can¡¯t let her get married.¡±

    Wang Xue Ru had already gone a little crazy, as she grabbed at Du Juan, who was kneeling down in front of her, ¡°Tell me, tell me. How do we stop Luo Qing Luan from marrying Lord Chu? How do we stop him from marrying her? Tell me!¡±

    She had been shaken so hard by Wang Xue Ru that she had gone dizzy. Her arms were gripped so hard that they hurt, but Du Juan dared not struggle. She stared with wide eyes, blurting out, ¡°Lady Ce, if the Second Young Miss was not pure, Lord Chu would not marry her!¡±

    Not pure? How could Wang Xue Ru not have thought of this? But they already failed the last time!

    ¡°Tell me, what should we do? Tell me!¡± Her mind was in a complete mess as Wang Xue Ru said menacingly, ¡°How do we strip her of her innocence?¡±

    She was so scared by Wang Xue Ru that she almost fainted, but Du Juan was deathly afraid that, if she fainted, she would be beaten to death by Wang Xue Ru. She desperately thought of an answer as she stammered, ¡°That- that- just¡­ use drugs! Drug the second young miss, then look for someone¡­ just casually find a male¡­¡±

    Her eyes shone, and Wang Xue Ru froze.

 Chapter 100B - Getting Personally Involved

    That¡¯s right. A woman¡¯s purity was of utmost importance. They failed the last time, but that didn¡¯t mean that they would fail again. This time, he would get personally involved. However, he would have to find a man to come, as well as drug Luo Qing Luan before having to catch her in the act. Only then would it have a hundred percent chance of success!

    She didn¡¯t believe that Luo Qing Luan would still be able to hide!

    ¡­¡­

    There were only five more days to the wedding, and the entire of the general¡¯s residence was bustling. Luo Cheng was worried all day about the wedding, and would always come over personally to ask how things were. Madame Luo was even more pleased as she smiled non stop. She was the epitome of happiness, and the entire place was decorated with lanterns.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s little courtyard was similarly decorated in red. She had been rather peaceful lately as well. If not for the fact that she had just obtained Yuan Xin and Yong An, her two helpers to take over her work, and that they had gotten Nalan Ye to get a few more helpers, she would have been unwilling to waste precious time like this.

    However, right now, she was able to rest properly and wait to get married.

    ¡°Young Miss, you are about to get married to the prince¡¯s residence. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Dai yue sat by the stool beside her with her little hands supporting her chin. She smiled goofily as she said, ¡°Lord Chu sent many gifts over that day. We¡¯re able to relax knowing that he treats you so well.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re happy as well?¡± Luo Qing Luan intentionally stared at her weirdly, teasing, ¡°Is it because you want to be the servant girl who accompanies me over to the Chu residence? Is that why you¡¯re happy?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m happy. Being able to accompany Young Miss in leaving, which servant girl wouldn¡¯t be?¡± Dai Yue didn¡¯t understand in the least, smiling as she nodded her head honestly.

    Smirking, Luo Qing Luan said, ¡°Dai Yue, do you know what it¡¯s like to be a servant girl who follows the bride along? Do you know what you have to do when we head over?¡±

    Dai Yue furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°That¡­ it should be the same as here in the general¡¯s residence? Wouldn¡¯t I still serve you, Young Miss?¡±

    She knew that this clumsy girl wouldn¡¯t get it. Luo Qing Luan hooked her finger and beckoned her closer. When Dai Yue had rushed over, she said a few sentences into her ear before Dai Yue cried out. Her face was red as she waved her hands in a fluster, ¡°Young Miss, Young Miss, this servant doesn¡¯t do that. This servant doesn¡¯t want to accompany the prince¡­ he¡­ he¡­ this servant doesn¡¯t want¡­¡±

    Seeing that Dai Yue was so flustered that she couldn¡¯t even complete her sentence, Luo Qing Luan burst out laughing, ¡°Just look at you. You¡¯re so afraid. I was messing with you!¡±

    Hesitating, Dai Yue asked carefully, ¡°Really?¡±

    Just now, what the Young Miss had told her that sent her into such a bashful state, was that the accompanying servant girl would not only have to wait upon the Young Miss, she would also have to wait upon her husband. Especially when it was not convenient for her to accompany the Lord to do that¡­ the moment she thought of what might happen, she wanted to faint the moment she heard it.

    However, she had accompanied the Young Miss since she was young. She would go wherever Young Miss went. How could something as difficult as this happen?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop messing with you.¡± She saw that Dai Yue was so afraid that her face alternated between white and red. Luo Qing Luan regained her original appearance as well and said lightly, ¡°Relax, I am merely marrying into the Chu residence for show. After all, I could not reject it, right? At that time, we will live life like we have in the General¡¯s residence. We¡¯ll do whatever we want, nobody will rule over us. Just relax.¡±

    She had long since agreed on the basic rules with Nalan Ye. She would give him the due respect when they were in front of many, pretend to be in love and all that, but in private, she was still herself, but because she was marrying over, she had to cover herself in fetters. Did they actually want her to be a real wife for Nalan Ye? Heh, dream on.

    ¡°Second Young Miss¡­¡±

    Master and servant sat together cracking jokes when a voice was heard from far away. A servant girl carrying a small box of food, walking over. When she saw Luo Qing Luan, she smiled, ¡°Second Young Miss, this servant girl is Chun Yan. Madame Luo has sent me over with bird¡¯s nest soup.¡±

    After saying this, she opened the lid and took out a blue and white porcelain bowl, placing it down in front of Luo Qing Luan. She even took out a small bowl and ladle.

    Luo Qing Luan smiled, ¡°What, did Grandmother cook some bird¡¯s nest soup in the kitchen today?¡±

    Chun Yan smiled, ¡°Yes, the madame thought about how Second Young Miss was going to get married and would not be able to see you again, so she was concerned for Second Young Miss. It¡¯s cold, so Second Young Miss, you should drink it while it¡¯s hot. This Servant Girl has to return to the madame to report to her. I will take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Big Sis, I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Dai Yue immediately hopped up and followed Chun Yan out.

    She looked at the Bird¡¯s Nest soup in front of her and Luo Qing Luan was immediately reminded of Madame Luo. Her heart filled with warmth.

    She had only been back for a few days, but Grandmother had always called her over to chat. It was as if she would never be able to see her again after she got married. Although she had not known the Madame for a long time, her impression of her was getting better and better. She could sense that Madame Luo really liked her. She had also liked her mother, who had already passed. Whenever they mentioned her mother, she could sense that Madame Luo was truly broken-hearted.

    Lifting the bowl, Luo Qing Luan gave a light smile. She might as well try a little of it. However, the moment she opened the lid, her expression changed.

    This bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup had an additional ingredient that shouldn¡¯t be inside!

    It was clearly sent over by one of Madame Luo¡¯s people, so how could it be like that? Luo Qing Luan rejected the notion immediately. That was impossible.

    In the entire residence, the one who hated the most was Wang Xue Ru. It was also only Wang Xue Ru who would attack her. Again and again!

    Luo Qing Luan suddenly recalled something as she slowly walked to the window and looked outside. She searched for a moment before seeing a silhouette hidden within a cluster of dense bamboo behind the flowerbed. It seemed to be someone watching her. Furthermore¡­ that person was Wang Xue Ru!

    She actually got personally involved?!

 Chapter 101A - Getting Married

    When she saw Wang Xue Ru sneaking around and appearing in the outer court, Luo Qing Luan smiled knowingly.

    She sent someone to pretend to send a bowl of Bird¡¯s Nest soup over from Madame Luo, she guessed that it was another one of her plans. She was just afraid that Wang Xue Ru had prepared for it long ago, and would act the moment she fell for it? It was a pity that Wang Xue Ru had actually been silly enough to use a drug. It was simply useless against her. If she didn¡¯t seize the opportunity this time to let Wang Xue Ru know the consequences of acting against her, she would really waste her opponent¡¯s efforts.

    ¡°Dai Yue.¡± Luo Qing Luan raised her voice and shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m coming, what¡¯s wrong, Young Miss?¡± Dai Yue, who had sent Chun Yan off, came running back. She didn¡¯t seem to have sensed any differences at all.

    ¡°Go and call Yong An and Yuan Xin over. Tell them that I require something from them. Do it now.¡± Luo Qing Luan said.

    When Dai Yue left, Luo Qing Luan intentionally held the bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup and walked to the door. She acted as if she was anxious, picking the soup ladle up and placing it down repeatedly. Wanting to drink it and yet, not wanting to drink it at the same time. She intentionally wanted to act this way for Wang Xue Ru to avoid her from sensing something out of place and running away. At that time, she would have to waste more effort.

    The silhouette continued to hide behind the cluster of bamboo in a place not too far away and did not leave. Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but to purse her lips. It seemed like Wang Xue Ru really refused to give up. In that case, she would let her suffer the consequence of her own actions.

    A short moment later, Yong An and Yuan Xin, who were not far away to begin with, finally arrived. Luo Qing Luan got Dai Yue to head down before turning to the both of them, ¡°There¡¯s something happening. I need you to help me act immediately.¡±

    They were initially wrecking their brains to think of content for the novel when Yong An and Yuan Xin were suddenly called over. Although they didn¡¯t understand what was going on, the both of them had already completely changed their perspective of her as they cupped their hands and said, ¡°What instructions does Young Miss Luo have for us?¡±

    She placed the bird¡¯s nest soup on the table as she smiled lightly, ¡°Give this a whiff. What do you smell in here?¡±

    A little confused, they exchanged glances with each other. However, it was still Luo Qing Luan¡¯s orders, so they stepped forward to give it a whiff.

    ¡°Young Miss Luo, in this soup, there¡¯s¡­¡± Yong An and Yuan Xin¡¯s expressions changed. After following Nalan Ye for so many years, they had gone through many tests. How could they not tell that, inside this soup, was a soup that would stir up a person¡¯s lust? This kind of despicable thing, if not for those kinds of dirty acts, perhaps only prostitutes, gangsters or rapists would use this. Most people absolutely deplored these kinds of things.

    However, how did this kind of thing appear in the general¡¯s residence? Or was it that their future princess had specifically got it to show it to them?

    Luo Qing Luan took note of their expressions as they said lightly, ¡°Someone sent this soup over for me to drink. What do you guys think about it?¡±

    ¡°Impudent¡­¡±

    Yuan Xin had just started to shout when a single look from Luo Qing Luan shut him up. ¡°Lower your volume. The one who just sent me this soup is still watching from nearby, waiting to act once I¡¯ve finished eating this. If you speak so loudly, what will we do if they run away in fear.¡±

    Yong An was so angry that he grit his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Relax, Young Miss Luo, we will definitely not let that person off. What are your orders? Tell us.¡± Dare to do this kind of thing against their future princess? It was tantamount to stabbing their Lord in the back! Were they tired of leaving? There was no way they would let the person of. No matter who it was!

    She got them to come over because she wanted to use the opportunity to catch Wang Xue Ru. Luo Qing Luan had long since thought about it and said, ¡°The one who wants to hurt me is my Father¡¯s Concubine. She¡¯s standing not far from the window. Yuan Xin, go ahead and catch her. Don¡¯t let her scream. Then, take her back to the Yi Lan courtyard and wait for me there. Yong An, scout the area. We¡¯ll see what kind of male Wang Xue Ru has prepared for me. We¡¯ll send him over to Yi Lan courtyard as well.

    The moment that they heard what Luo Qing Luan wanted to do, their eyes shone, ¡°Yes, Young Miss Luo.¡± The moment they spoke, they were like the wind. One dashed out the door while the other hopped out the window. Luo Qing Luan merely saw the flash of a silhouette before Wang Xue Ru¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°You¡­ You are¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, she went completely stiff. Yuan Xin had already hit her acupoint and they disappeared from view.

    Luo Qing Luan finally smiled, ¡°Such quick movements. They really aren¡¯t bad.¡±

    Since they had obtained the person in question, it was time for her to go over. She poured the bird¡¯s nest soup back into the main container before taking it out of the courtyard. She wanted to head over to Yi Lan courtyard to let Wang Xue Ru have a good time.

    ¡­¡­

    She was placed down, but Wang Xue Ru was still unable to speak. She looked at the male before her in terror and could not stop shaking her head. However, she couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    How could it be like this? How did this person appear from Luo Qing Luan¡¯s room? Her plans were perfectly crafted, how could she have been discovered? She saw the man in front of her radiating a murderous aura. Wang Xue Ru lay bedraggled on the ground, uncertain as to what her future would be.

    However, at this moment, another male arrived. He also carried another person over and tossed the person beside her when he entered.

    ¡°Damn it, this brat still tried to escape and even hit me a few times.¡± Yong An chuckled and clapped his hands.

    ¡°These are the two scoundrels that dared plot against our future princess. Ha ha, I can¡¯t help but want to cut you in half.¡± As he spoke, Yuan Xin¡¯s expression was malicious and he stepped maliciously on the male on the floor. It was so painful that he curled up, resembling a fried prawn.

    Wang Xue Ru saw everything clearly. She was deathly afraid that she would be treated in this way. However, her acupoint has been hit and, aside from making a few weak sounds, she couldn¡¯t say a single word. It was at this moment that the sound of familiar footsteps were heard. It was followed by a familiar voice, ¡°Father¡¯s Concubine, can you guess what I am about to do?¡±

 Chapter 101B - Getting Married

    Yong An moved and immediately unlocked Wang Xue Ru¡¯s accupoint. She only felt her body going limp. However, she was even more afraid as she frantically crawled backwards, ¡°You¡­ what are you going to do? Qing¡­ Qing Luan¡­ I am your Father¡¯s Concubine. You shouldn¡¯t¡­ shouldn¡¯t go too far¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you guess what I¡¯m about to do. It¡¯s not up to you to decide if I¡¯m going too far or not.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan lightly shook the soup pot in her hand and waved it in front of Wang Xue Ru. She smiled an innocent smile and said warmly, ¡°Maternal Aunt, I¡¯ve never thought of using this kind of method against you. Even if I couldn¡¯t bear to kill you, I never thought of using this method to deal with you. However, you¡¯ve already stepped over my bottom line again and again. Therefore¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t, Qing Luan!¡±

    The moment she thought of what could happen to her, Wang Xue Ru turned to the unmoving male beside her and looked at him in terror. She was so afraid that she hopped up, wanting to escape. However, where could she run? Before she managed to take a single step, Yong An moved lightly and she fell heavily to the ground, crying out in pain.

    ¡°Maternal Aunt, don¡¯t think of escaping. Everyone in the residence is busy, and nobody will come to your little courtyard.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan placed the soup pot on the table, saying with an expressionless face, ¡°I will only tell you this. You murdered my mother fifteen years ago, and you¡¯ve been abusing me and plotting against me all these years. You¡¯ve even killed my wet nurse. This grudge, I will now repay in full. However, you should be glad. After all, I have yet to find the evidence. That is why I am just repaying you tooth for tooth. As to how you want to explain this to my father later on, you can think about it slowly.

    Then, she said coldly, ¡°Yuan Xin, release this man¡¯s pressure points. Feed them the soup.¡± After speaking, she turned around to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, Qing Luan. Don¡¯t! I was wrong, I was really wrong! Let me off¡­ mmf mff¡­ I won¡¯t eat it¡­¡± Wang Xue Ru cried out, but she could not hold on any longer. Her mouth was pried open as she was fed the entire bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup.

    She had always eaten things like this before, but she now felt like it was so disgusting that she wanted to puke. Wang Xue Ru wanted to stick her fingers down her throat, but she just couldn¡¯t vomit. In a short moment, she could feel a peculiar sensation coming from within as her body felt like it was burning.

    Watching the unscrupulous male and female pair coming together because they could control it no longer, they called out as they stripped the clothes off each other. Yuan Xin and Yong An didn¡¯t have an ounce of emotion as she watched. From their perspectives, Luo Qing Luan had been too kind in her actions. If it were left to them, they would have cut them up slowly without letting them die. That was how they would be able to clearly show the power of their dark palace.

    A short moment later, the two snow white bodies were tangled together as they released various disgusting cries. The two of them tarried no longer as they closed the doors and left, leaving behind the two who continued to do their indescribable activity.

    There was no need to elaborate further on what happened. Once Luo Cheng was led there by subordinates who found out what was happening, he saw the terrible scene with his own eyes. He was angered to the point that he almost fainted. However, the situation did not spread within the general¡¯s residence. Aside from the two trusted aides who had come along with him, it was as if what happened between Wang Xue Ru and the unknown male never happened.

    It was just that, the night before Luo Qing Luan was married, a tiny sedan chair left the side door of the general¡¯s residence before it headed towards the fifth prince¡¯s residence. From that moment on, Wang Xue Ru never appeared again in the general¡¯s residence.

    It was currently the twenty-sixth of the month, and the entire capital was bustling with activity. The brilliant and famous ice prince Nalan Ye was going to marry the second young miss of the general¡¯s residence.

    The people gathered as the gongs and cymbals shook the sky. Countless carriages pulled by horses stopped by the streets outside the Prince Chu¡¯s residence and they were packed like sardines. Coming to pick up the bride, it mattered not what their status was or what positions they held, but they all came to offer their congratulations. There were also countless young women who had their hearts broken and were crying. Amongst those who cried the hardest, was definitely Third princess Nangong Wan Er . It was a pity that for a celebratory day such as this, even the one who loved to pamper her the most, The Emperor of the Western Chu country, did not put in that much effort to comfort her. Instead, he personally led the Empress over to Prince Chu¡¯s residence.

    As for the one who was in the lobby, her reaction was the complete opposite. Luo Qing Luan, who was in her chambers, was combing her hair and had changed into her bridal clothes. However, she did not look happy at all. Instead, she frowned as if she was wasting her time, and was staring in the mirror in a daze.

    A waste of time, so noisy. So it was that marrying was so pointless!

    Luo Qing Luan got more irritated. Ever since she woke up in the morning, she only had a bowl of congee and had not eaten anything else. Her empty stomach was growling. However, Dai Yue said that she was a new bride today and could not eat whatever she wanted. If she made a mistake in the sedan, she would embarrass herself.

    However, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. If she didn¡¯t eat, she would faint¡­

    ¡°Dai Yue, go to the kitchen and make some snacks for me. I, your young miss, am about to starve to death.¡± Luo Qing Luan frowned.

    ¡°Young Miss, the Master and Madam have specially given instructions to say that today¡­¡±

    Dai Yue continued to nag on and on before Luo Qing Luan interrupted her, ¡°Tell me again. If I don¡¯t eat, I¡¯m going to starve to death. Could it be that you want to watch with your own eyes as your young miss starves to death before getting married? If you don¡¯t go, once we marry over into Prince Chu¡¯s residence, I¡¯ll let you and Nalan Ye have the wedding night¡­¡±

    Dai Yue called out in fear when she heard it, ¡°Ah, Young Miss, don¡¯t! I¡¯ll go get it, I¡¯ll go get it. Don¡¯t make me serve him.¡± After speaking, she sped off.

    A short moment later, Dai Yue returned. She had taken two big trays of fruit that had been prepared to entertain their guests. However, before she had taken two bites, another congratulatory voice sounded, ¡°Young Miss Luo, the time has come. Please get on the sedan.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan was shocked as she exchanged glances with Dai Yue. The latter hurriedly wiped away the crumbs from her lips before Luo Qing Luan took a pile of cakes and stuffed it into her wide sleeve. Then, Dai Yue said, ¡°Understood, Young Miss will be there immediately.¡±

 Chapter 102A - Embarrassing, really embarrassing

    The moment that she put on the red veil, Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t see anything anymore. Dai Yue slowly led her in front, and she still had to keep remembering the snacks that she hid in her sleeves. She had to act very carefully, panicking because she was greedy.

    ¡°Young Miss, be careful. There¡¯s a step right in front.¡± Dai Yue hurriedly notified her to avoid her from tripping.

    Although she could not see, she could hear the various bustling voices around her. There were male and female voices, along with the chatterings of little children. The chaos gave Luo Qing Luan a headache. Although she could hold on, she was raging in her heart. If it were not for Nalan Ye, why would she have to put up with this kind of torture?

    ¡°The bride is coming, everyone, make way.¡± The one in charge announced exaggeratedly as she led the way. Tens of servants made way in front, separating the spectators to allow the bride to reach the marriage sedan smoothly.

    They had spread the red carpet in the morning. On this day where she was getting married, the bride was not to step on the ground. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was at the bride¡¯s house or at the groom¡¯s house.

    ¡°Young Miss Luo is coming. Hurry, take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yo, she¡¯s made up so prettily. Truly worthy of marrying the Chu Prince.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so lucky. We¡¯ll have to call her Princess Chu in the future. Congratulations to the Luo General¡¯s residence.¡±

    All around her were congratulatory voices, and Luo Qing Luan wanted to roll her eyes when she heard it. Her head was clearly covered, but these people really knew how to praise her as they actually praised her beauty. They were obviously opening their eyes while saying blind praises. However, it was a good thing that they were congratulating her. She was too lazy to correct them as she followed Dai Yue out step by step. She began to lament how big the general¡¯s residence was, causing her to have to walk blindfolded for half a day.

    ¡°Young Miss, this is the main door. Do be careful.¡± Dai Yue reminded once again, which incited the lady in charge to cry out once again, ¡°Lord Chu, the bride is coming! We have Lord Chu here to welcome her, and carry her personally to the marriage sedan.¡±

    What? Nalan Ye was here? Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard it.

    Although, a few days ago, Madame Luo and the lady in charge had already told her a few times how the process would go, she did not pay any attention to it. This was the beginning of the formalities, and it was only now that she knew that escorting the bride would require Nalan Ye to come personally. He would even carry her up to the marriage sedan personally.

    The man would really carry her in front of so many people? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of embarrassing himself?

    Before she finished her train of thought, Luo Qing Luan felt that Dai Yue¡¯s hand that was initially supporting her the whole way, had let go. Then, a fresh scent appeared in front of her. Before she had time to react, Nalan Ye had picked her up from the ground and was walking forward with large strides.

    Her veil swayed nonstop and Luo Qing Luan was completely caught off guard as she said, ¡°Nalan Ye, what are you doing?¡±

    Who would have thought that the matchmaker¡¯s voice would be louder than hers as she cried out, ¡°Oh my, my Lord Chu, you should carry the bride on your back up the marriage sedan. Why are you hugging her? Quickly, put her down. Put her down¡­¡±

    Nalan Ye turned around and said lightly, ¡°This Lord will just carry her like this. Take the wedding sedan away.¡±

    The matchmaker and those surrounding them, had their mouths fall open in shock when they heard it. This wasn¡¯t right, right? He had come to pick up the bride, right? How could they bring an empty wedding sedan back and then let the groom carry the bride there?

    ¡°This cannot do, Lord Chu, this doesn¡¯t follow the rules¡­¡±

    Before the matchmaker could finish speaking, Nalan Ye said with a serious expression, ¡°This Lord¡¯s words are the rules!¡±

    Without wasting any more words, he carried Luo Qing Luan and her body was lightly whirled on top of the back of a horse. It was as if the horse was trained, as it immediately walked forwards. The group that was from the Chu¡¯s residence did not dare move and were still like a mountain. They just looked around them and their faces were expressionless. Looking at the matchmaker and the others, they noticed that they were all stunned.

    When Luo Cheng saw this, he laughed drily and tried to smooth things over, ¡°No issue, no issue. As long as Lord Chu likes it that way, we¡¯ll just do it that way. No problem, everyone can come in and take a seat.¡±

    They watched as the welcoming party slowly recovered and the gongs and drums continued to resound. The firecrackers resounded to the heavens and the guests from the general¡¯s residence heaved a sigh of relief.

    This was the first time that they had seen a groom fetch their bride in this way. However, what could they do? Did they dare say that Lord Chu did not know of the tradition? If Lord Chu wanted to do it, apart from His Majesty himself, who would dare say otherwise? Even so, His Majesty would not chide him, and would probably even praise him.

    Luo Qing Luan, who was still in Nalan Ye¡¯s embrace, finally reacted as she struggled. It was a good thing that it was still pretty comfortable, but she was actually not going to take the marriage sedan, and was going to be carried like this, back to the Chu Residence?

    She was even prepared to eat her hidden snacks while she was in the sedan. How was she going to eat it now?

    She couldn¡¯t help but push her veil to the side and she saw Nalan Ye beaming at her, ¡°Qing Luan, what is it? Couldn¡¯t wait to see your future husband?¡±

    ¡°Nalan Ye, do you know propriety or not? Who let you carry me in your arms?¡± Luo qing Luan glared at him as she said fiercely.

    They were under the full light of day and the firecrackers continued to crackle in front of them. Occasionally, red paper would float over and they even carried a burnt smell. Luo Qing Luan was incredibly flustered as she held on tightly to her sleeve, deathly afraid that the snacks she had hidden would roll off because of the horse.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because your future husband¡¯s heart hurts for you, and doesn¡¯t want you to be so bored in the marriage sedan.¡± Nalan Ye looked indifferent again as he said with a smile, ¡°In any case, we¡¯re going the same way, so it¡¯s even better for me to hug you. This way, we¡¯ll be able to be together and you won¡¯t be bored, either. Being able to watch the festivities together with my future bride is really nice.¡±

 Chapter 102B - Embarrassing, really embarrassing

    She didn¡¯t want so many people watching her!

    Luo Qing Luan uttered through with gritted teeth, ¡°Put me down, do you hear me? I want to sit on the sedan.¡±

    Oh no, being shaken around by the horse like this made her even hungrier. She had only eaten half a biscuit earlier. She was so hungry that she was about to faint.

    Nalan Ye simply refused to put her down, holding her even tighter instead, ¡°What¡¯s the point of the sedan? Other women take the sedans when they are going to get married, but you¡¯re sitting on a horse. You¡¯re even sitting on the horse with your future husband. In the future, others will definitely be jealous of you when they hear of it, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Jealous, your ass! Others will laugh at me, more like.¡± Luo Qing Luan was so infuriated that she gritted her teeth. She raised her head and thought of hitting him, but who knew that, as she lifted her hand, the snacks that she had hidden in her sleeve slid out. It rolled all the way to her shoulder, and it was extremely uncomfortable.

    She subconsciously stretched a hand forth to touch it, but Nalan Ye¡¯s movements were quicker than hers. He had already touched her body and said with a teasing expression, ¡°Qing Luan, what did you bring with you? Why does it smell so sweet to your husband, and nothing like cosmetics?¡±

    Damn, she was discovered!

    Luo Qing Luan was flustered as she immediately replied, ¡°Nothing. There¡¯s absolutely nothing. You¡¯ve got it wrong.¡±

    She just finished speaking before Nalan Ye felt the inside of her sleeve. He quickly touched something and took it out, saying with a smile as he placed it in front of her, ¡°Qing Luan, why are there snacks on your? Did you bring it for your future husband to munch on?¡±

    ¡°Return it.¡± Her eyes were fixed on the things that he had stolen from her and Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t be bothered to save her reputation.

    The most important thing right now was for her to eat. Since Nalan Ye already knew about it, she didn¡¯t care anymore. She¡¯d talk about it later on when she had filled her belly.

    ¡°Be careful. If you make such big movements, others might see.¡± Nalan Ye immediately acted proper as he grabbed onto her hands and didn¡¯t let her move. Luo Qing Luan thought that something had happened and immediately turned around to look around her. Although there were many groups waiting to receive her and pointing at her with curiosity, she was currently sitting on the back of a horse, in Nalan Ye¡¯s embrace. The clothes that she wore were very complicated, so nobody could tell what she was doing.

    She relaxed, but Luo Qing Luan did tone it down a few notches. She glared at Nalan Ye as she said in a low voice, ¡°Nalan Ye, this is This Lady¡¯s snacks, do you hear me? If it were not because we were to get married today, and I haven¡¯t eaten and am starving to death, do you think that I would keep snacks on me?¡±

    She thought that Nalan Ye would tease her a little more, but he actually gave a light smile as she placed the desert beside her lips, ¡°I just knew you were hungry. Little greedy cat, your future husband will feed you. Just focus on eating, nobody will see.¡±

    This person. He was always so unpredictable and not like she imagined. Seeing it was right in front of her and that Nalan Ye was even blocking the osmanthus cake with his hands, when the fragrance wafted over, Luo Qing Luan could hold back no longer as she opened her mouth and bit down.

    Her mouth filled with the soft desert mixed with the fragrance of the osmanthus flower. Luo Qing Luan felt like she could eat more than ten of these. After she swallowed it, she unceremoniously ate another bite as she heard Nalan Ye said tenderly, ¡°Look at how hungry you are. Take it slow, don¡¯t rush. It would be bad if you choked.¡±

    It was Luo Qing Luan¡¯s first time being in a man¡¯s embrace and fed food. She stopped chewing as she lifted her head and looked at Nalan Ye. A strange feeling rose in her heart. She was a little shy and a little out of it. Her heart sped up a few beats, and the desert that she had yet to swallow became a little hard to finish eating.

    ¡°What, did you really choke? Should I fetch you some water?¡± Nalan Ye asked as his eyes filled with concern.

    Wanting this to pass, Luo Qing Luan immediately swallowed as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t choke.¡± She was too embarrassed to drink! If others knew that the new bride was so busy eating even as she was getting married, others would laugh at her. Although she didn¡¯t mind, there was no need for that.

    By her glance just now, Luo Qing Luan had kind of noticed how Nalan Ye was dressed today.

    He was usually dressed in basic dark clothes, but he had actually worn a set of red today with a jade crown. He had on a constant smile, as if his eyebrows were smiling as well. His fair face did look rather handsome. His nose was sharp and his eyes were bright and clear. It was just that his smile did look a little sinister, as if he was going to eat her up.

    She was hugged like this by Nalan Ye all the way to the entrance of the Royal Chu¡¯s residence and the both of them got off the horse.

    When they reached the entrance of the Royal Chu¡¯s residence, they saw that the bride did not come out from the sedan, but was carried in the embrace of Lord Chu. They watched, flabbergasted, and they forgot to utter their congratulations.

    Without a care at how they looked at him, Nalan Ye placed Luo Qing Luan down. The matchmaker and Dai Yue, who had reached before them, immediately stepped forward to support her, but who knew that, just as Luo Qing Luan had stood up straight, a few round things tumbled out of her clothes.

    Everyone looked over to see that the things that had fallen out of the bride¡¯s clothes were osmanthus cakes. Someone immediately shouted, ¡°Look, osmanthus cakes!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Where did these osmanthus cakes come from?¡± Some of the guests who saw it clearly thought it was strange. How did a few round osmanthus cakes tumble out in front of the bride? Which childish brat threw these here?

    How could the sharp-eyed guests not see that they had tumbled out from the clothes of the bride? Was she sneakily eating them just now?

    Luo Qing Luan could only feel like her head had gone light. She was dead, they had fallen out! She didn¡¯t finish eating them earlier on, and had been embraced by Nalan Ye for such a long time that she had forgotten all about it. They actually fell out in front of everyone, so embarrassing! Heavens, she wished that there was a hole that she could hide in!

    The moment she saw that things were going awry, the matchmaker still managed to beat the gong and say in a hurried voice, ¡°The auspicious time is here! The bride and groom have to pay their respects to Heaven and Earth!¡±

 Chapter 103A - A starved wedding night

    Seated in the marriage room, Luo Qing Luan rested for a bit before finally recovering.

    It was just too embarrassing earlier, which caused her unable to recover her senses after they went through the rituals to heaven and earth. But she knew from a long time ago that Nalan Ye¡¯s parents were long deceased and there was no demanding parents-in-law to deal with. Nalan Ye was the highest authority in the entire Prince Chu¡¯s Residence, and she was the next in line.

    The bridal veil had long been removed by her and the Phoenix crown was also placed on the bedside. Luo Qing Luan was bored to tears so she took the opportunity to size up the elaborately decorated joyous marriage room.

    Behind her was a high quality brocade quilt with an embroidered peacock and peony motif on it which felt silky to the touch. Luo Qing Luan was a little tired and she conveniently laid down but suddenly felt something pressing against her back.

    There was something under the quilt? Luo Qing Luan flipped over and removed the quilt but didn¡¯t discover anything at all. She thought for a moment and pulled the red coloured bedsheet apart to find a whole pile of dried fruits resting on the mattress. Peanuts, chestnuts, dates, dried longans which had practically been piled up on the entire bed, amounting to at least four to five catties.

    ¡°Whoever did this, how boring can that person get, to really think that these items could really ensure one gave birth to a son quickly?¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s lips tugged as she conveniently picked up a peanut, peeling off its shell and popping the nut into her mouth. Earlier it was bustling for quite a while. Luckily she didn¡¯t need to entertain the guests otherwise she would probably be even hungrier.

    After devouring a handful of peanuts, Luo Qing Luan started to feel the dried longans and took a bite of two red dates. Although it was big and plump, but she didn¡¯t like eating it. The chestnuts were not bad though but it was raw. She preferred eating baked chestnut chicken though. These kinds of raw chestnuts just had to make do in such a situation.

    The more she ate, the hungrier she got so Luo Qing Luan might as well get off the bed to search for food. She left a pile of peanut shells on the table and only saw a flask of wine on the black coloured red sandalwood table with two wine cups. As for good wine and delicacies, it was nowhere in sight.

    The entire marriage room was silent with only a pair of thick Dragon Phoenix red candles lighting its warmth to brighten up the room. Each and every ornament were exquisite, apparently placed with utmost care however it seemed a little too unfrequented. Luo Qing Luan pushed apart the red beaded curtain as she walked outside which was still desolated, without even a maid in sight whom she could command.

    ¡°Dai Yue! Dai Yue!¡± Luo Qing Luan cried out but she didn¡¯t hear any response, not knowing where Dai Yue had been summoned to.

    She couldn¡¯t take it any longer as her tummy started rumbling so she pushed open the door to the outside, prepared to search for food.

    She didn¡¯t care if today was her newly wed night. Nalan Ye obviously knew that she was hungry but he actually didn¡¯t prepare any food in the room, was he intending to starve her intentionally? She would head to the kitchen to look for room now. As for later if Nalan Ye couldn¡¯t find her, that¡¯s none of her business. Anyway their marriage was bestowed and there was no feeling involved.

    Knowing that she would be easily discovered by wearing the wedding gown, Luo Qing Luan kept hiding and avoiding all the busy maids and servants in the mansion and very quickly, she made her way to the kitchen.

    ¡°There¡¯s so much good food!¡± Standing outside the window to the kitchen as she peered in, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes shone.

    Many of today¡¯s guests were esteemed and respectable high officials and regional lords. Furthermore the Emperor and Empress had also graced their presence hence Prince Chu¡¯s Mansion¡¯s chefs and a few Imperial Chefs culinary skills had already piled up the entire kitchen with various food, with fragrance emitting from the entire kitchen. Although many cuisines had already been served out to the main hall to the guests, but to prevent the possibility of not having enough food, they had prepared a lot of reserves, which was enough to serve another two to three tables.

    Steamed Garlic Prawns, Crispy Duck, Braised Dragon Pearls, Treasure Trio Fish Lips, Coral Flower Abalone, Scallop Yam Cake¡­. And many other kinds of delicious pastries like osmanthus flaky pastry, Thousand layer almond cake, Red bean paste cake, Five coloured glutinous dumplings and more, filling the entire kitchen with a deliciously sweet fragrance which made Luo Qing Luan showing off her gluttony look.

    On one look, all the chefs had disappeared. Probably they had been busy for the entire day and had gone off for a rest leaving just four servants to dish out the soup. Likely, they were already serving up the last dish of dessert outside. After these four servants brought out the dessert and fruits, Luo Qing Luan looked left and right, and on seeing no one around, she lifted the hem of her wedding dress and slipped inside.

    ¡°What shall I start eating first¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing Luan looked joyously around. There was just too much food and she actually didn¡¯t know where to start. Seeing a plate full of crispy roasted chicken wings, an aroma mixed with honey made her unable to stop herself from picking up a piece as she opened her mouth and started eating.

    The skin was deliciously crispy and the meat was tender as it melted the minute it entered her mouth. As she bit on it, the juices started to slow out, filling her entire mouth with fragrance. Luo Qing Luan originally was starved so why would she even bother with her image? Within two to three mouthfuls, she had already devoured a chicken wing and conveniently grabbed another two more with one in each hand. She was just about to savour it properly when she suddenly heard footsteps.

    It was too late for her to run out so she took a look around the kitchen and directly ran towards a large wicker basket which was filled with vegetables. This wicker basket was half her height. For today¡¯s wedding feast, there were four to five wicker baskets piled up and all of it was filled with fruits and vegetables so hiding behind it totally hid her from the view of anyone else.

    Those people who entered had not discovered anything amiss and they quickly served the food out again. Luo Qing Luan was too lazy to move hence she just simply sat behind the wicker baskets as she enjoyed her food scrumptiously. After she finished eating, she realised that there wasn¡¯t anyone hence she walked out to dish a bowl of sweet fermented sticky rice balls with refreshing sweet wine paired with red wolfberries, just looking at it made her appetite grow. She took two bowls consecutively before she put down the bowl and feeling just half full, she continued to carefully select the other items which she wanted to try.

    With no bride in the marriage room, after Nalan Ye had entertained all the guests in the main hall, his entire body was filled with the odour of alcohol but with clear bright eyes, he pushed open the door with a beaming smile. But on seeing the empty room, where had the bride gone to?

 Chapter 103B - A starved wedding night

    After searching around, he didn¡¯t find Luo Qing Luan but the things in the room were neat and tidy without any signs of fighting or rummaging hence Nalan Ye knew that his impatient newly wedded wife had probably sneaked off to god-knows-where.

    ¡°This lass, running about during the newly wed night. If I find her later, I must teach her a lesson properly.¡± Nalan Ye shook his head as he gave a bitter smile but he had no choice. He didn¡¯t alarm anyone, merely guessing where Luo Qing Luan might have gone off to.

    When Nalan Ye found his way to the kitchen, he saw a floor full of chicken bones and he couldn¡¯t help himself from laughing.

    Just how hungry was this lass? She actually ate that much.

    Listening attentively, he heard a slight rustling from behind the heap of wicker baskets which were filled with vegetables, as though someone was eating something. Hence Nalan Ye was even more sure that his disobedient young lass who didn¡¯t stay in the marriage room was right here.

    Slowly making his way in, Nalan Ye called out, ¡°There¡¯s actually a mouse in This Prince¡¯s kitchen, and it even stole things, what a rare sight.¡±

    With a flash, his silhouette swiftly moved behind the wicker baskets and he had indeed caught sight of a shocked Luo Qing Luan, her hand still holding on to a spoon with a circle of grease along the corner of her lips, apparently shocked by his sudden appearance.

    ¡°Nalan Ye, do you want to die, why did you scare me?¡± Luo Qing Luan reacted over and she stared at him angrily.

    This man always appears and disappears unpredictably like a spirit. This was obviously his own residence but he didn¡¯t make any sound while walking, scaring her so much that she almost spilled out the chicken soup which she was still savouring.

    ¡°Qing Luan, what are you doing here, have you forgotten what day is today?¡± Nalan Ye looked at her with a smile, which wasn¡¯t quite like a smile.

    Rolling her eyes at him, Luo Qing Luan finished the rest of her chicken soup with one big gulp and put down the bowl while using her sleeve to wipe her mouth, ¡°What does it concern me on what day is today. I¡¯m hungry so naturally I have to eat¡­. oh, I just remembered, isn¡¯t today your wedding day, have you forgotten about it?¡±

    He almost wanted to grab this heartless lass and kissed her fiercely. She actually said it¡¯s his wedding and not their wedding?

    Nalan Ye placed his hands behind his back as he took a tour around the kitchen while admitting Luo Qing Luan¡¯s accomplishments as he said, ¡°Today seems to be your wedding day as well, Qing Luan, it¡¯s so coincidental, we actually got married on the same day, isn¡¯t that worth celebrating?¡±

    Looking at Nalan Ye¡¯s teasing look, Luo Qing Luan knew that he was taking a dig at her, ¡°Are you not happy? I know today is the day we got married, but I haven¡¯t eaten anything for the entire day, surely you¡¯re not intending to starve me to death right? I merely ate a few things, do you need to be so petty?¡±

    ¡°This Prince is not petty but as a bride, you didn¡¯t wait in the room but actually ran out to the kitchen to pilfer food. If someone else saw you¡­..¡± Nalan Ye couldn¡¯t stop himself from smiling as he laughed out, ¡°That would be embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s embarrassing, I don¡¯t mind anyway. Haven¡¯t I been embarrassed enough today?¡±

    After having her fill, Luo Qing Luan started to get a little sleepy as she couldn¡¯t be bothered to haggle on with Nalan Ye and waved her hand, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve taken my fill and I want to go take a bath and sleep so I won¡¯t bothered to talk rubbish with you now. Prince Chu please do as you wish.¡± Saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.

    A silhouette flashed like the wind and appeared in front of her. Nalan Ye blocked her way with a smiling face, ¡°Qing Luan, you want to take a bath? Then how about This Prince accompany you?¡± Looking at him, ¡°We had written clearly in black and white that if you are up to any tricks, I will absolutely not stand on ceremony with you.¡±

    Watching Luo Qing Luo leaving with quick steps slowly disappearing from his sight, Nalan Ye didn¡¯t pursue after her. Instead he bore a smiling face without any irritated look. He naturally knew that Luo Qing Luan had gone to the bath but since she wasn¡¯t willing to bath together, he wouldn¡¯t force it upon her, just heading to another place. But later on it would not be up to her, who said the groom could not enter the bridal room? Surely he could not sleep outside right.

    By the time Luo Qing Luo finished her guarded bathing in a hurry, she didn¡¯t see Nalan Ue¡¯s figure after she came out so she heaved a sigh of relief.

    But when she pushed open the marriage room door and was just about to prepare to enter and rest, she saw Nalan Ye who had similarly just finished bathing and had already changed into his home clothes. He sat by the bedside as he placed a cup of wine.

    On seeing Luo Qing Luo walking in, Nalan Ye smiled slightly and that good looking face revealed an intoxicating glamour as his sword shaped brows gave off an extraordinary demeanour.

    ¡°Qing Luan, come over here and take a seat.¡± He opened his mouth indifferently.

    She was just about to reject when she heard Nalan Ye continue, ¡°Today is the night of our wedding and this is the nuptial wine. Surely you will drink it right?¡±

    Thinking about it, Luo Qing Luan walked over and sat down as she kept a firm watch over Nalan Ye, ¡°Since we have an agreement first, we are also married so it is necessary to drink the nuptial wine. But after drinking this, we shall sleep on our own. You¡¯re not allowed to come disturb me, do you understand me?¡±

    The beauty who had just walked out from a bath was still bearing a faint shade of blush on her face as her heart started to pound upon seeing Nalan Ye. As though an obvious intoxicating smell whiffed over making one drunk not from the wine but from oneself. Their wedding night in the bridal room, for so many years, finally there was a young lady who made his heart beat wildly, and even became his wife.

    His mood lifted up as Nalan Ye raised his cup, with an intoxicating faint smile curling up from the corners of his lips, ¡°Alright Qing Luan, after we drink this cup of nuptial wine, I hope that we will accompany each other with our hearts and grow old together till the day our hair turns white.¡±

 Chapter 104A - The power of conjugal bliss wine

    With raised neck and outstretched arm just in front of her, Luo Qing Luan picked the wine up as an aromatic wine fragrance engulfed her. The man in front of her had clear distinct eyes and a faint smile. As she looked, her heart started to jump. The atmosphere was just too ambiguous, as though the both of them were really going to consummate their wedding. Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t dare to think any further as she gulped down the wine in her hand, after which her face added a shade of red.

    ¡°Why, just a cup and you¡¯re already drunk?¡± Nalan Ye finished his wine and on looking at Luo Qing Luan¡¯s alluring looks, he tried his best not to laugh out.

    The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. She was exceptionally beautiful, refined and her non pretentious look was distances apart from those heavily made up ladies. Luckily he was decisively swift, otherwise he had finally fallen for the dream of his dreams would possibly be someone else¡¯s.

    Thinking of Nangong Qing who was still at the borders engaged in a battle with North Yue, Nalan Ye smiled slightly, totally not minding that his best friend had been duped.

    He aided Nangong Qing to secure his position after his future ascension so the beauty, naturally belonged to him.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve already drunk the wine so I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Luo Qing Luan only took a cup of wine, moreover she had taken some good earlier and not drank on an empty stomach, but there was still this strange feeling. She just took two steps and realised that her entire body was slightly warm and her head was a little giddy hence she immediately took off her shoes and climbed up the bed.

    Putting on a straight face to look at Nalan Ye, Luo Qing Luan said, ¡°Nalan Ye, we¡¯ve previously agreed on this. Even if we¡¯re married, we do not interfere in each other¡¯s lives so I¡¯d like to rest now. You go look for another place to rest, do you hear me.¡±

    Saying that, she felt her body heated up a little more. She had merely just taken one cup wasn¡¯t it, what wine was that, which shot right to her head?

    Instead of leaving, Nalan Ye walked right over and sat on the side of the bed, ¡°This Prince naturally remembers but tonight is our wedding night and the night of consummation. Qing Luan, surely you¡¯re not asking This Prince to go to the study to sleep right? If anyone saw that, won¡¯t we spill the beans?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, anyway you¡¯re not allowed to sleep with me.¡±

    As Luo Qing Luan said that, she lifted up the blanket and didn¡¯t even bother removing her clothes as she laid down fully clothed with a hint of alertness in her expression, ¡°Nalan Ye, I will give you a reminder. If you dare to get fresh with me, then don¡¯t blame This Lady for being impolite. Surely you don¡¯t want to relish a taste of what happened last time right?¡±

    His face twitched, how could Nalan Ye ever forget about what happened last time?

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had evaded swiftly, this lass would really become a widow for the rest of her lift. But later on he didn¡¯t try the medication which she gave, not knowing if the effect was truly as good as what she said, but anyway he didn¡¯t want to try.

    His gaze was calm with a hint of gentleness as Nalan Ye spoke out, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, the things which This Prince had agreed to, This Prince will naturally not go back on it. But¡­. if you were to get fresh with This Prince, then what should be done?¡±

    ¡°Forget about this, who will get fresh with you?¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes immediately glowered at him.

    ¡°Then since we won¡¯t interfere with each other, then This Prince will sleep next to you tonight.¡± Speaking until here, Nalan Ye saw Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly spoke out, ¡°Rest assured, This Prince will not be a beggar who can¡¯t choose. Since we¡¯ve already got married, if you¡¯re not willing, This Prince will not stoop so low to coerce a lady. Sleeping in the study is not possible, moreover we have a long way to go so just get used to it.¡±

    Saying that, Nalan Ye directly took off his shoes and removed his home clothes revealing a white inner shirt and lifted the blanket as he laid next to Luo Qing Luan. But he didn¡¯t even take a single look at her and very quickly shut his eyes, making that anxious Luo Qing Luan stared at him for quite some time, wondering if she should get off the bed or not.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re sleeping just like that?¡±

    After quite a while, not only did Nalan Ye not opened his eyes, his breathing started to become steady as well but Luo Qing Luan started to hesitate. Was she really to sleep right next to him all night long? It was so cold now and it was going to be a few more days before spring so she didn¡¯t want to make her bed on the floor. But this man had immodestly slept on the bed, thinking that she wouldn¡¯t be able to move him anyway and plus the fact that the both of them were already married, there would be more occurrences of them spending time together, so could she really sleep separately every night?

    They would be found out sooner or later.

    ¡°Go to sleep, stop thinking. Tomorrow a few butlers in the household still need to address some things with you and you¡¯d have a busy day ahead so hurry up and get some rest.¡± Sensing Luo Qing Luan¡¯s breathing slightly disoriented, Nalan Ye felt that it was rather humorous but he didn¡¯t reveal any flaws, not even opening his eyes.

    Trying to shrink her body to the innermost part of the bed, Luo Qing Luan found that Nalan Ye was almost asleep and rested her heart slightly. The silver needles in her hands which were secretly concealed were placed under the pillow and she felt sleepier and sleepier as the bed got warmer and warmer, even her body was warming up making her feel that she wanted to have a good sleep.

    Finally she couldn¡¯t win against ¡°sleepiness¡± as Luo Qing Luan covered herself with the blanket and groggily shut her eyes.

    The minute she shut her eyes, she seemed as though she was dreaming. The heat on her body was intensifying and she started to sweat. Luo Qing Luan removed the blanket but still felt hot while the limp, numb and ticklish feeling which her body was giving off intensified. She opened her eyes abruptly as she cried out, ¡°Not right.¡± But the voice which she gave off was soft and lethargic, as though she was moaning softly, filled with seductiveness.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Qing Luan, your face is very red.¡± Nalan Ye¡¯s voice rang next to her but to Luo Qing Luo¡¯s ears right now, she felt that voice was very magnetic. She could even smell his scent as an intense attracting power was pulling her, making her unable to stop herself from getting closer to him.

 Chapter 104B - The power of conjugal bliss wine

    How could Luo Qing Luan possibly not detect such peculiarity? She used up all her energy to resist the body¡¯s heat as she questioned through clenched teeth, ¡°Nalan Ye, is there a problem with the wine which you gave me earlier? How dare you scam me like this?¡±

    This lass actually just realised this. Nalan Ye put on an innocent look as he turned around to look at her, ¡°I¡¯ve also drank the wine, it¡¯s just conjugal bliss wine, nothing¡¯s wrong with it.¡±

    ¡°Conjugal bliss wine, what is it?¡± Luo Qing Luo immediately felt something was amiss, wasn¡¯t it ordinary wine?

    ¡°Conjugal bliss wine is specially used on newly wedded nights for the bride and groom to liven things up. Although it is an ordinary type of wine, but they added some rosemary, vanilla and such into the wine. This is a very normal thing in West Chu and everyone knows about it.¡± Nalan Ye explained with a straight face, ¡°Moreover this wine had been left on the table from the start so haven¡¯t you already checked it earlier on? Why, Qing Luan, you still don¡¯t know?¡±

    Rosemary? Vanilla? Luo Qing Luan¡¯s head started to grow bigger when she heard that. Hadn¡¯t these medicinal herbs contained bewilderment and promoted estruses effects? And yet she actually drank all these stuff earlier? No wonder she wasn¡¯t able to detect any issues because these things weren¡¯t poison at all, and it didn¡¯t harm the body in any way hence she didn¡¯t doubt anything and drank it.

    But right now, she was on the verge of losing control over her body as it got warmer and warmer, with a rampaging desire inside. She was clearest on what that represented.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to kick Nalan Ye off the bed as Luo Qing Luan hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Nalan Ye, you purposely made me drink that stuff isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Qing Luan, that¡¯s not right to speak of this husband in this way. The wine had been placed on the table right from the start and you had definitely seen it. If you felt that there was a problem with it, you could have thrown it away but you didn¡¯t. Moreover I¡¯ve also drank it, so don¡¯t you malign this husband.¡± Nalan Ye¡¯s eyes shone with delight but his words were put in an aggrieved manner.

    ¡°Get off, scram from here.¡± Luo Qing Luan wanted to shout out loudly but her voice was getting gentler by the minute and the alluring red colour on her face was tender and beautiful.

    ¡°This Prince is sleepy and going to sleep. If Qing Luan doesn¡¯t want to sleep, you can get off the bed.¡± Nalan Ye spoke without any sense of shame increasingly with no intention of moving aside as he just laid right there on the outside side of the bed.

    No way, this conjugal bliss wine was just too powerful. She had never touched such stuff with these ingredients and she had no medicine to resist against it at all as her entire body was so hot that she couldn¡¯t bear with it. Nalan Ye refused to move aside so at the most she would get off the bed herself. Thinking of that, Luo Qing Luan pushed aside the blanket and tried to surmount his body.

    Like a lazy little kitten, Luo Qing Luan stretched out one leg and just as she was halfway surmounting above Nalan Ye¡¯s body, the latter suddenly moved.

    With his outstretched arm pulling in, Luo Qing Luan was totally energy-less as she was trying her best to control herself but she immediately lost her stability and fell onto Nalan Ye¡¯s body. Nalan Ye then followed the flow and hugged Luo Qing Luan as his lips curled into a smile, ¡°Why, Qing Luan is throwing yourself into this husband¡¯s arms so quickly?¡±

    At close proximity, Luo Qing Luan felt a seductive presence charging towards her, it was so familiar and yet filled with seductiveness. She used her might to push Nalan Ye aside but he hugged her even more tightly and she finally couldn¡¯t help but cried out anxiously, ¡°Nalan Ye, let me go!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who pounced over yourself so this husband naturally wouldn¡¯t reject you.¡± Nalan Ye turned over and hugged Luo Qian Luan into his arms, leaning in close to her lips as he breathed lightly but with ambiguity, ¡°Qing Luan, your breathing is so hurried and your body is so hot. Do you need this husband to take off your clothes in case you get a heat stroke.¡±

    Her heart cried out in alarm and Luo Qing Luan used all her energy to push Nalan Ye away. The minute the two separated, she actually felt an uncontrollable sense of reluctance. Her arm was obviously pushing him away but her body uncontrollably leaned over, attracting Nalan Ye to immediately hug her once again and even giving her a peck on her face.

    ¡°Does Qing Luan want to consummate with this husband?¡± While he was saying, Nalan Ye kissed her face as his pupils were deep and constricted.

    ¡°I said no, Nalan Ye, stop¡­ stop forcing me.¡±

    Rationality and desire kept fighting against each other as Luo Qing Luan discovered the pain which she was tolerating. But she knew if she continued like this, she would not be able to hold on much longer as she poured a torrent of abuses on Nalan Ye in her heart. After she recovered, see if she would teach him a proper lesson for actually daring to scheme on her!

    She felt for her silver needles under the pillow but Luo Qing Luo didn¡¯t stab Nalan Ye. Instead she stabbed herself hard on her thigh and the instant pain cleared her mind slightly. Although silver needles were different from embroidery needles, but as long as it wasn¡¯t pierced into the acupoints, it would still cause pain. Right now, only pain could help her maintain her consciousness.

    Nalan Ye quickly discovered Luo Qing Luan¡¯s expression and the trembling of her body. He only thought of just teasing her a little. If things naturally happened that it would be for the best but if she wasn¡¯t willing, he had not thought about forcing her. Yet now, this lass actually stabbed herself! Just to stop herself from getting intimate with him?

    Seeing the pain and suppression in Luo Qign Luan¡¯s eyes flashing past, Nalan Ye¡¯s heart ached dearly and lost all side thoughts.

    Snatching the silver needles in her hand and casting it aside, Nalan Ye spoke out in a deep voice, ¡°Silly lass, why stab yourself? Forget it if you¡¯re not willing, how will This Prince possibly coerce you? Bear with it for a moment, I¡¯ll bring you for a soak in the water and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Saying that, he carried her in his arms and opened the door as he brought her towards the bath pool.

 Chapter 105A - Some people rejoice while some worry

    In a snowy white pool constructed out of white marble, Nalan Ye carried Luo Qing Luan as they soaked in the water.

    Crystal clear water from the underground was transported out from two bronze necked cranes mouth taps, which was specially crafted by artisans as the water sploshed and splashed into the pool, causing a huge cooling water ripple. The pools were divided into hot and cold sides and could be used in both winter or summer. Right now the two of them were soaking in the cold side as their clothes were all drenched.

    After soaking in the cold water for a moment, Luo Qing Luan¡¯s fiery disposition within slowly disappeared as she regained her rationality. When she realised that she was still in Nalan Ye¡¯s arms, she immediately pushed him aside as she swam far away from him.

    You¡¯re alright now?¡± Nalan Ye¡¯s clear sounding voice echoed unhurriedly in the vast pool building, radiating an airy and misty charm.

    However Luo Qing Luan heeded no notice to the environment, only recalling back about the urgent scenario earlier. If she hadn¡¯t tried her best to control herself, she would had probably lost her chastity to this bastard.

    ¡°Nalan Ye, This Lady really treated you as a trustworthy gentleman but I¡¯d not expected that you actually¡­..¡±

    Furiously staring at Nalan Ye, although Luo Qing Luan¡¯s red blush on her face had disappeared, but a layer of coldness was now masked on it. A moment of carelessness actually coerced her to such a state. This man seemed to treat her rather well on the surface but he was actually having such designs on her privately!

    Nalan Ye was entirely soaked in the water as though he could not feel the coldness. His expression was calm and a smile even hung on his lips as he said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who was willing to drink it so how could you blame This Prince for it. Moreover speaking, Qing Luan, even if This Prince really treated you in that way, that is because This Prince truly likes you.¡±

    His silhouette moved and Nalan Ye was like a fish as he broke out in a ripple in the water and abruptly reached Luo Qing Luan. The latter had not expected his movements to be so quick and was in a state of shock when she heard him continuing, ¡°We have already wed and paid our respects to Heaven and Earth, drank the nuptial wine to become a couple. Isn¡¯t it very normal for This Prince to like you?¡±

    Like, Nalan Ye said he liked her?

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Luo Qing Luan heard him said such words but this time hearing it gave her a totally new sensation.

    She had always thought that Nalan Ye was joking and teasing her, even to the fact that he wanted to see her embarrassed look after she took his words for real. But this time round, she had already drunk the conjugal bliss wine and her desires were invigorated. They had also become a couple so even if he really did anything to her, no one would feel that there was anything wrong with it. Even for her, she seriously thought that she wasn¡¯t able to evade this at all.

    But Nalan Ye didn¡¯t take the opportunity to take advantage of her. He even couldn¡¯t bear that she was using needles to stab herself and instantly brought her over to the pool.

    Towards whether a person was genuine, it could be easily told from various details. Luo Qing Luan was fairly suspicious of her own biases towards Nalan Ye. Perhaps¡­. He could be telling the truth when he said he liked her?

    The fury in her heart dissipated by quite an amount and Luo Qing Luan quickly felt cold. He silently took another look at Nalan Ye and without a word, she walked up towards the pool¡¯s stairs. Soaking wet inner clothes kept on dripping water, leaving a long trail behind her. Her black hair stuck rightly to her exquisite curvy back, showing a sweet fair and graceful silhouette.

    Nalan Ye saw Luo Qing Luan walking out and he was surprised that he didn¡¯t get to hear her chant of abuses as he felt slightly strange.

    According to that lass¡¯s temper, she would at least berate him with a burst of despicable and shameless words, but she just left like that?

    Worried that she might catch a cold from the drenched clothes, Nalan Ye quickly flew over as he changed into a set of clean dry robes and chased after her. After a few warps, he had already chased up to the silent Luo Qing Luan who was only concentrating on walking straight ahead.

    ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold like this, This Prince will bring you back to change your clothes.¡± He had just finished his sentence and Nalan Ye didn¡¯t wait for any objections as he carried Luo Qing Luan and left. His toes tipped and he flew up into the sky like an owl and within lightning fast seconds, he was tapping gently along the grasses and bushes as they had already travelled several miles.

    Just merely within minutes, Nalan Ye had already brought Luo Qig Luan back into their bridal room. From the time they left till they came back, no one had realised that tonight¡¯s bride and groom had already gone out and returned.

    Letting go of Luo Qing Luan, Nalan Ye went in and looked for a set of new clothes for her as he left it on the bed and said, ¡°Hurry on and change. When you¡¯re done, give This Prince a call.¡±

    Without a word, she watched Nalan Ye walking out and hearing the door clicked shut, Luo Qing Luan was already shivering from the cold, but only using up all her energy to persist on. Now that she was alone in the room, she would not be so stupid as to retain her face and make herself a living hell.

    She quickly snuck into the blanket, removed all her wet clothes and changed into a set of dry and clean inner shirt and pants, then wrapping herself with the blanket before her body started to feel some warmth. Luckily she had already nursed her own body for the past half year otherwise based on her previous body condition, she would probably fall ill big time again.

    After such a long night, she was finally done as she comfortably laid on the bed. Luo Qing Luan finally started to feel sleepy.

    But she had just laid down when she recalled that Nalan Ye was still outside waiting for her. After pondering over this for some time, she finally couldn¡¯t bear to really let him stay outside the room to freeze for the entire night. Even asking him to go to the study wasn¡¯t very nice as well.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m done, quickly come in.¡± Luo Qing Luan dinally shouted out for him.

    Apparently Nalan Ye had been waiting at the door and upon hearing her voice, he immediately opened the door and walked in.

    Cladded in a long white robe, Nalan Ye stepped into the room. His long hair hung loosely behind his back, black as obsidian, pouring down in torrents. From the first time she had saw him today, Luo Qing Luan had found him smiling, no longer the cold stern face when she initially met him.

    This man was changing every time they met and he was totally different now as compared to the first time they got to know each other. The smile on his lips was as warm as the spring wind while his gaze was filled with a trace of tender affections. She seemed to be able to see admiration, affection and some slivers of unconfirmed love.

    ¡°Have you caught the chills?¡± Nalan Ye opened his mouth and walked over naturally as he held Luo Qing Luan¡¯s hand while sitting by the side of the bed, ¡°If you feel uncomfortable, shall This Prince look for a physician for you?¡± Saying that he laughed out loud, ¡°That¡¯s right, although you¡¯re not a physician but your medical skills are much better than ordinary physicians so you should know your body the best.¡±

 Chapter 105B - Some people rejoice while some worry

    Facing his gentle voice, Luo Qing Luan found herself unable to get upset but just recalling that scene earlier made her slightly embarrassed hence she could only intentionally raised her voice to cover up her embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m not sick, I don¡¯t need your hypocrisy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not sick. It¡¯s very late already so it¡¯s time to get some rest.¡± Nalan Ye didn¡¯t bicker with her, only giving her a smile.

    ¡°Hey, this bed is so small, must you squeeze into the same bed with me?¡± Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but blushed again.

    ¡°Qing Luan, you¡¯re already This Prince¡¯s Prince Consort, can you really bear to make This Prince sleep in the study room?¡± Nalan Ye intentionally blinked his eyes, putting on an aggrieved tone, ¡°This Prince said, as long as you¡¯re not willing, This Prince will absolutely not force you. Do you still not believe in me?¡±

    There was a bit of trust and Luo Qing Luan shockingly discovered that she really didn¡¯t find it that repulsive to share the bed with Nalan Ye. As long as he abided to the rules and not act recklessly, it wasn¡¯t impossible for the both of them to sleep together. But¡­. it was just restricted to sleeping together, no other activities were to be done.

    Feeling bashful over the current thoughts, she hurriedly suppressed this thought as she puton a fierce look, ¡°Forget it, if I were really to chase you out, if anyone saw that they would say that I¡¯m too shrewish. But I¡¯m warning you, I can share half of the bed with you but if you dare to overstep the boundary, don¡¯t blame This Lady for paralysing your body!¡±

    ¡°You actually bear to do so?¡± Nalan Ye immodestly lifted up the blanket so Luo Qing Luan could only nudged herself inwards as she spoke while frowning, ¡°Alright, half each for the both of us. The centre of the bed is the boundary so be honest!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re all tired so let¡¯s hurry on and sleep. We¡¯ve already wasted half a day and we still need to wake up early tomorrow.¡± Nalan Ye didn¡¯t said anything much as he directly covered himself with the blanket and prepared to sleep.

    After a while later, in the darkness, Luo Qing Luan made a sound, ¡°Ai, why are you moving?¡±

    ¡°The blanket has been snatched by you so This Prince naturally needs to shift in a little.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already moved inwards so why is your hand over here? Do you believe that I will pierce¡­..¡±

    ¡°This Prince is worried that you¡¯d be cold, so just hugging you to sleep only.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me Nalan Ye. We agreed not to overstep the boundary but you actually¡­..¡±

    ¡°Be good, This Prince will absolutely not act recklessly. But you should stop moving, it¡¯s already 11pm to 1am in the morning so if you have anything else to say, speak tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Nalan Ye, you dare to seal my acupoints?!¡±

    ¡°You must call This Prince My Husband, do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Hah! You¡¯ve got to be kidding! Release me do you hear me!¡±

    ¡°If you speak anymore, This Prince will seal up your mouth.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A totally different atmosphere from Prince Chu¡¯s mansion, on the far West Chu¡¯s borders in a vast piece of wilderness, camps like stars in the sky lined up orderly. Even though it was late in the dark night, West Chu¡¯s soldiers who were on duty put out their utmost attention as their expressions appeared guarded against any possibilities of sudden enemy attacks.

    It had already been three months since Nangong Qing led an army of fifty thousand soldiers to this place and they had engaged in various sized killing sprees and sneak attacks. Both parties had frequent battles and although North Yue had the advantage in terms of geographical topology, but since they had been defeated by the hundred thousand army which was led by Nalan Ye years ago, suffering complete defeat, they already had lingering fears. They would often harass the commoners residing along West Chu¡¯s borders when the main forces weren¡¯t around but when they met with the regular army, they weren¡¯t able to cause any huge waves at all.

    The state of warfare had more or less stabilised, just waiting for North Yue Country¡¯s Monarch to sign the agreement that they would not repeat the offence and Nangong Qing would be able to withdraw his troops from the frontline and return in triumph.

    But right after he received news from the Capital, the usually unperturbed and composed man who didn¡¯t even have a change of expression when he was wounded at the battlefields suddenly underwent a huge expression change. Reading rapidly, he had already read the message in his hands and following that, his entire body started shaking, as his shock was incapable of increasing further.

    How could this have happened? How did this even happen!

    Hadn¡¯t Imperial Mother promised him that she would help him to seek Imperial Father to bestow this marriage? Wasn¡¯t Young Miss Luo going to become his Crown Prince Consort?

    But the news had clearly mentioned that Second Young Miss Luo Qing Luan from General¡¯s Mansion had been bestowed with marriage to Prince of Chu Nalan Ye on the twenty sixth of the first month of the lunar year. Counting the timing, today was exactly the day when the two got married. This news was like a bolt of lightning, striking onto Nangong Qing dumbstruck.

    His trusted aide by his side didn¡¯t understand what had happened but when he saw the Crown Prince had an instant change in expression, he couldn¡¯t help but asked worriedly, ¡°Crown Prince, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    What¡¯s the matter with him? What¡¯s the matter! His beloved girl had already become another man¡¯s wife and yet he only received this news only now! He had travelled so far from the Capital, leading the huge army to the borders to quell the disturbance just so that he could establish outstanding military service and return in triumph so ask Imperial Father to bestow Young Miss Luo to him, but now¡­..

    He was actually too late!

    Even if he extinguished the entire North Yue, it was useless!

    From the initial shock from reading the news, slowly turning into puzzlement and then into rage and finally becoming anxious¡­. Nangong Qing wasn¡¯t willing to think, wasn¡¯t willing to guess. He only had one thought in mind and that was to hurry back to the Capital to ask clearly on what had happened. Young Miss Luo, was she coerced into it? Why was she bestowed by Imperial Father to Nalan Ye?

    Thinking of this, Nangong Qing¡¯s heart burned up as he didn¡¯t even have the time to change out of his combat robe and he hurriedly left the campsite to ride on his horse.

    ¡°Crown Prince, where are you going?¡± His trusted aide rushed over anxiously in an attempt to stop him.

    Nangong Qing brandished the whip and swatted it viciously onto the back of the horse as he turned his head back and shouted, ¡°Deputy General will take over the task of signing the agreement with North Yue Country¡¯s Monarch and everyone should listen to his commands. After everyone has been settled then return to the Capital immediately with no further delays! This Prince has something urgent so This Prince shall be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    A horse¡¯s neigh was heard in the night as it dashed swiftly on its four hooves. Very quickly, it disappeared into the darkness.

 Chapter 106A - Nangong Qing returns

    There didn¡¯t seem to be any difference after marriage. Other than a change in her residence, Luo Qing Luan still continued to do as what she always did, eat, sleep and make merry.

    Additionally she made Yuan Xin and Yong An return and the duo managed to find a place in Prince Chu¡¯s mansion, responsible for compiling booklets. Sometimes Luo Qing Luan would go over to take a look and at the same time guide them on how to write. The duo¡¯s ears would turn bright red but they had no choice but to ask for advice humbly, in the hope that Luo Qing Luan would be satisfied with their performance and so that she would treat their illness sooner.

    Other than the minority few, no one else knew that the entire capital¡¯s black market¡¯s most popular and most saleable erotic pictures and erotic novels were actually the works of a lady¡¯s hand. But Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t mind at all. When she earned a huge amount of silver taels each month, she would turn even more resolute into the ideas of earning more money. She still had to look for more ways as money was forever never enough.

    After two days later, it was the day of the bride to return to her parental home.

    Although Luo Qing Luan did not have any feelings towards the General¡¯s Mansion, but there was after all another old Madame Luo now. Moreover she had also heard that Hongyu seemed to be pregnant and adding on that the return was a custom hence she finally managed to prepare the presents to return back with Nalan Ye early that morning.

    They had just alighted from the carriage when they saw Luo Cheng leading the butler welcoming them personally at the entrance. On seeing her, his face was piled with smiles, ¡°Qing Luan¡¯s back, father has waited for you for a long time. Prince Chu¡­ hur hur, quickly come in, please enter.¡±

    Nalan Ye gave a slight smile as he voiced out, ¡°Father-in-law please address me as Ziqing will do. I¡¯ve already married Qing Luan so naturally we¡¯re one family. Those appellations of the past seem too distant, need not stand on ceremony in private.¡±

    Luo Cheng went into a slight pause and instantly blossomed into a smile, ¡°Yes yes, what Ziqing said is right, we¡¯re all one family.¡± Saying that, he was beaming with smiles as he turned over and looked at Luo Qing Luan, ¡°Your grandmother knows that you will be returning home today and had been waiting for you since morning. Quickly go take a look at her.¡±

    Towards Old Madame Luo, Luo Qing Luan was respectful towards her as she nodded her head, ¡°Yes, then Father, I shall proceed to look for grandmother. You and Nalan Ye go one to have a casual chat.¡±

    Putting aside the General¡¯s Mansion¡¯s bustling and joyous atmosphere, Luo Qing Shuang and Wang Xue Ru who had been keeping tabs on this side¡¯s situation had a different feeling after receiving the news.

    An entire three truck load of gifts, this was merely something which Luo Qing Luan had brought back home, rumoured to be prepared by Prince Chu Nalan Ye himself. It included Damask Silk, bird¡¯s nest and ginseng, precious stones, calligraphy and paintings, antiques and more. There was even a tribute item, the Red Coral, which was bestowed by West Chu¡¯s Emperor. It was three meters in height and the value was ten thousand gold taels as it was treated as a present which was delivered along this round.

    ¡°I¡¯d not expected that Prince Chu would treat that lass so well, simply¡­.. even His Majesty¡¯s bestowment had been given out.¡± Wang Xue Ru was feeling both envious and hatred as her entire face displayed a bitter resentment expression.

    Now she had been divorced by Luo Cheng and this was not revealed publicly because of face issues. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she still had a daughter, she would have long been reduced to begging on the streets. Thinking of this Wang Xue Ru was filled with so much hatred that she clenched her teeth. If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Qing Luo who had intentionally sabotaged her, would she have come to such an end?

    Although Luo Qing Shuang had found a temporary courtyard in Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion for her, but those servants had heard rumours on the reason on why she was divorced and forced to seek shelter with her daughter and son-in-law so they were secretly gossiping about her behind her back. There were some who were bold enough to even ridiculed her secretly. To fall to a state of depending on her daughter, how could Wang Xue Ru not feel hatred?

    Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s hatred was similarly not any lesser than Wang Xue Ru¡¯s!

    The younger sister whom she had been bullying for more than ten over years had climbed over her head to become the respectable Prince Chu¡¯s Consort! As her elder sister, she was only a Prince¡¯s side consort whereas Luo Qing Luan was Prince Chu¡¯s imperial consort. Thinking of the difference in their statuses and that she had been a side concubine¡¯s daughter since young, how aggrieved she had been and how much she had lost out on, it just made her felt even more hatred and even more jealous!

    ¡°Luo Qing Luan, I¡¯ll never let you off and never admit defeat.¡± Touching her perked up belly, Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s face became distorted.

    As though she couldn¡¯t wait to raise her daughter¡¯s hatred, Wang Xue Ru could only depend on Luo Qing Shuang. The minute she recalled herself being schemed and was rolling around with that disgusting wild man, she felt so disgusted that she wanted to throw up. That man was some hooligan whom she had made her underlings found casually from the streets. He had ugly looks and was extremely vulgar entirely, but in the end she had actually caused harm to her ownself!

    Wang Xue Ru grabbed Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s hand as she spoke begrudgingly, ¡°Qing Shuang, mother had fallen to this state is all because of you, you must help mother take revenge!¡±

    Saying that, her tears rolled down and it made Luo Qing Shuang felt extreme heartache, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you worry. That little slut dared to cause you so much harm, this daughter will never let her off!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, you¡¯d better hurry to get someone to watch over them tightly, best if you can take action tonight.¡± Wang Xue Ru was extremely impatient, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Fifth Prince has some top exponents under him? Find someone to lure Prince Chu away then after that lass is left alone, abduct her back and I¡¯m going to sell her to a brothel!¡±

    ¡°Brothel, that¡¯s letting her off lightly!¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s eyes were rounded as hatred started to grow while she gritted her teeth, ¡°It¡¯d be best if we can sell her to those unlicensed prostitute shops. There are perverted customers there by then so I¡¯d like to see how she is going to continue living! I just want to let her have a taste of what¡¯s called a living hell¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth, what rubbish are you two sprouting here!¡±

    Suddenly just as these mother-daughter duo were talking excitedly, a deep sullen voice was heard, shocking those two so much that they almost jumped out of their skin. When Luo Qing Shuang saw that the person who entered was Fifth Prince Nangong Chen, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Nangong Chen¡¯s expression was cold and harsh and his entire luxurious dressing couldn¡¯t conceal his anger. His good looking jade like face was icy cold and his entire body emitted a bitter coldness as he said icily, ¡°This is the Fifth Prince¡¯s Mansion. You two are talking about these things in broad daylight, aren¡¯t you afraid that Nalan Ye will hear about this, are you trying to get This Prince into bad luck?¡±

    Luo Qing Shuang and Wang Xue Ru exchanged glances and stabilised their shocking thumping hearts and the latter gave a dry laugh as she said embarrassedly, ¡°Fifth Prince, we¡­. We were merely casually talking. Furthermore we¡¯re in our own home so how could this be leaked out? Don¡¯t worry¡­..¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no wall which is impenetrable! Since you¡¯ve said that then you must take note that walls have ears. If you womenfolk words get This Prince into trouble, just wait to get into bad luck together! By then our properties will be confiscated, we will be decapitated and by then it will be too late for regrets!¡± Nangong Chen bore a shady look as he totally unleashed his anger without holding back.

 Chapter 106B - Nangong Qing returns

    Totally ignoring Wang Xue Ru¡¯s obsequious smile, he lifted the hem of his robe as he sat down and looked icily at Luo Qing Shuang, ¡°This Prince had told you long ago, for you to stay in the palace to accompany Imperial Mother but not only you not heed my advice, you even made your own decision to return, are you trying to spoil This Prince¡¯s plan?¡±

    Totally not expecting Nangong Chen to be so upset, Luo Qing Shuang was gobsmacked as she immediately went up to him and acted coyly, ¡°Chen, don¡¯t be angry. I just thought that Mother might not be used to it at home, hence I came back to keep her company¡­..¡±

    Before she could even finish her sentence, she was cut off by Nangong Chen, ¡°What¡¯s there to be not used to! Prince¡¯s Mansion is such a big place and there are even people to wait on her, what are you worried about? No matter how not used to she is, your status is different now, unlike the past so you should exercise restraint and stop trying to grow come baby moths out!¡±

    An unreserved range of words made Wang Xue Ru¡¯s face turned red then white, but there was nothing that she could say at all.

    On the surface, she was Nangong Chen¡¯s mother-in-law, but she totally didn¡¯t dare to put on any mother-in-law airs! If it wasn¡¯t for Nangong Chen¡¯s consent, she might not even have a place to go to. Although her daughter is married to him, but even if she is pregnant, she still only has the title of Side Consort. If she gives birth to a daughter, her hopes of becoming the Prince Consort would probably be just a dream!

    ¡°Yes¡­. What the Fifth Prince said is correct.¡± Wang Xue Ru stammered this sentence after some time and hurriedly left dejectly.

    Sweeping a look at her departing figure, Nangong Chen said apathetically, ¡°Qing Shuang, listen properly. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, other than entering the palace to accompany the Imperial Mother, you should not be doing anything else. Especially to go against your sister! Now that she¡¯s married to Nalan Ye, she¡¯s not just your sister. Even if I were to meet her, I have to be more polite and if you dare to spoil my plan, don¡¯t blame This Prince for becoming hostile towards you!¡±

    Ever since she became pregnant, Nangong Chen seldom lectured her with a black face. Luo Qing Shuang¡¯s heart turned icy cold but she totally didn¡¯t dare to show her feelings. This man was no longer the man in the past who whispered sweet nothings to her, not to mention saying that he would love her forever. The Nangong Chen now had his heart filled with gaining imperial power and even if she was now pregnant with his child, if she made a slight mistake, he would not give her any face as he hollered at her.

    Perhaps men were all the same, country was forever more important than beauty!

    Luo Qing Shuang lowered her head, not daring to explain herself, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After a busy day, she had finally met with Old Madame Luo and Hongyu and when it was a quarter of an hour to 5pm, Luo Qing Luan and Nalan Ye then bade farewell and returned back to Prince Chu¡¯s Mansion.

    The butler had been waiting since some time ago and he hurried up to welcome his Master into the residence. On the streets, the hurried sound of horse¡¯s hooves was heard from a distance away and closing in as though something urgent had cropped up. Luo Qing Luan couldn¡¯t help but stopped as she looked towards the sound when she saw a maroon red coloured horse speeding over. On the back of the horse was a man who was travel-worn with a pale expression, as though he would fall down any second.

    ¡°Shhhh¡­¡­¡± The man tugged the reins tightly and the horse gave a miserable cry at its front hooves raised high up and it finally stopped.

    The man jumped down from the horse and at the same time, the horse couldn¡¯t hold on any further as it slumped down.

    By now, Luo Qing Luan finally saw the person who had arrived was actually Nangong Chen. His entire body was trembling as though he wasn¡¯t able to stand properly. A pair of red pupils laid intently on her face, as though he didn¡¯t recognise her at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were acquainted to each other, everyone around the Prince¡¯s mansion and Nalan Ye would probably thought that she and Nangong Chen had some deep feud and he was here to assassinate her.

    ¡°Your Highness, haven¡¯t you gone to the border¡­..¡±

    Luo Qing Luan had not even finished her words when the latter only shouted out one sentence, ¡°Young Miss Luo¡­..¡± Later on, he totally lost strength and fell unconscious immediately.

    ¡°Things are bad, His Highness has fainted!¡±

    All the men from Prince Chu¡¯s mansion were in a flurry as they carried Nangong Qing into the Prince¡¯s mansion. Butler personally went to look for a doctor. Luo Qing Luan was just thinking if she should personally take a look at Nangong Qing when Nalan Ye moved slightly and pulled on to her, ¡°No need to worry, he¡¯s just out of strength and overly tired hence he fainted. Let him sleep for an entire day and he¡¯d be fine.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan asked curiously, ¡°How do you know? I thought Crown Prince should be at the border and I¡¯d totally not expected him to suddenly appear here, is he here to look for you?¡±

    Nalan Ye smiled but didn¡¯t say a word, but he was actually feeling grave. Although he had expected Nangong Qing to return sooner or later, but he had not expected him to return this fast. He had just been married for three days and Nangong Qing had already come back. The border and Capital was thousands of miles apart, so Nangong Qing probably had changed a few horses for several days and nights, before he finally reached back here?

    Just how dedicated was Nangong Qing towards his bride, which made him do such a thing!

    He wondered what would happen if he gained his consciousness?

 Chapter 107A - You will be blessed

    For an entire day till the next day did Nangong Chen finally wake up.

    His entire body¡¯s muscles were so sore and powerless that just moving it slightly caused a severe pain. Even more so was Nangong Chen¡¯s tummy as it was rumbling with hunger, causing him to give out a weak groan.

    ¡°Ah, Crown Prince has awoken! Crown Prince has woken up!¡± Suddenly, a high pitched voice rang by the side and there was shuffling of footsteps as various people starting calling out. Only then did Nangong Chen realise that it was his Imperial Father¡¯s Eunuch Lee along with two Imperial Doctors, serving him right by the side of his bed.

    Imperial Doctors carefully questioned in urgency, ¡°Your Highness is finally awake, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡±

    Eunuch Lee hurriedly asked, ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty and Her Highness are extremely worried about you. Knowing that you¡¯ve fainted at Prince Chu¡¯s Mansion, they headed over directly. His Majesty and Her Highness had just returned to the palace and they wanted This Servant and the Imperial Doctors to stay on so when Your Highness awakes, we can report to them immediately. Your Highness, are you alright?¡±

    The Imperial Doctor took his pulse for a moment and a smile spread over his face, ¡°Eunuch Lee can inform His Majesty that His Highness is all right. He only needs to recuperate for a few days and it will do.¡±

    Eunuch Lee¡¯s smile flourished speedily as he stood up and bowed, ¡°That¡¯s great. This Servant shall now report to His Majesty immediately, in case His Majesty and Her Highness are too worried.¡±

    Hastily retreating, there were only two Imperial Doctors left in the room. Nangong Qing patted his dizzy head with much difficulty as he finally had a chance to speak out, ¡°Where is This Prince?¡± He looked at the unfamiliar surroundings but upon hearing that Imperial Father and Imperial Mother came over to visit him, he wasn¡¯t exactly sure on where he was at the moment.

    One of the Imperial Doctors replied, ¡°Your Highness is currently in Prince Chu¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    The other Imperial Doctor said, ¡°As Your Highness was previously unconscious, your servants do not dare to shift Your Highness around recklessly.¡±

    So he was still in Prince Chu¡¯s Mansion? Thinking of this, Nangong Qing turned around and tried to get up, ¡°Young Miss Luo¡­. Where is Young Miss Luo? I want to see her!¡± He was no longer able to control him. He had travelled from afar just to see her, to ask her what exactly was going on. Previously he had leapt onto the horse for an entire three days and three nights to rush back, but he had just seen her when his strength wasn¡¯t able to support him as he fell unconscious. Now that he¡¯s awake, he felt that he wasn¡¯t able to wait a second longer.

    ¡°Your Highness you can¡¯t get off the bed!¡± Both Imperial Doctors hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Your Highness had just regain conscious and it¡¯s at a time when your body is at its weakest so Your Highness absolutely cannot¡­..¡±

    Before the Imperial Doctor could say a word more, Nangong Qing had already pushed the Imperial Doctor aside, struggling to get off the bed. The Imperial Doctor hurriedly went up to stop him. Nangong Qing had originally just regained consciousness and his tummy was empty, just barely using one day to regain a little bit of spirit. This time as his actions were too intense, he directly rolled down from the bed and the two Imperial Doctors did not manage to catch him in time and were so shocked as they kept asking for mercy.

    Just as Nangong Qing rolled onto the ground, a lucid and elegant voice was heard, ¡°Is your Highness awake already?¡±

    Hearing this voice, Nangong Qing¡¯s brain suddenly went buzz. He had actually let the girl of his dreams see him in such a sorry state! He was now sprawled on the ground with a leg hanging by the side of the bed while the other was in the blanket. Such an embarrassing posture¡­ he just barely raised his head a little and he was able to see a long white dress in front of him, and indistinctively a delicate embroidery on the tips of her shoes.

    Luo Qing Luan had not expected to see such a scene when she entered the room.

    She heard that Nangong Qing had awoken hence she dropped by to take a look at him. When he was unconscious, she did not render any treatment to him because she knew he was alright. Now that he¡¯s awake, Nangong Qing might be slightly weak so she could help him nurture his condition but she had not expected that Nangong Qing was actually that anxious to run around the minute he woke up.

    ¡°Hurry and help His Highness get up.¡± Luo Qing Luan cried out and two servants immediately stepped up, coordinating with Imperial Doctors to help Nangong Chen get back onto the bed.

    ¡°Your servants pay their respects to Prince Chu Consort.¡± Two Imperial Doctors gave regards to Luo Qing Luan respectfully.

    Nangong Qing was originally looking straight at Luo Qing Luan when his heart jolted upon hearing what they said, Prince Chu Consort¡­.. The Young Miss Luo whom he had been missing had already become Prince Chu Consort! It had merely been three short months and he had assumed that everything was foolproof but he had not expected that she actually married Nalan Ye, and it was his Imperial Father who bestowed the marriage!

    His entire heart was filled with queries and Nangong Qing could not wait a second more to find out the answer. He held the headboard and cried out softly exhausting his energy, ¡°All of you fall back, This Prince has something to talk to Young Miss Luo.¡±

    Although feeling that Crown Prince¡¯s addressing towards Prince Chu¡¯s Consort had a problem, but the Imperial Doctors didn¡¯t dare to correct him as they and the few servants from the residence all retreated.

    Already knowing what Nangong Chen wanted to ask, but Luo Qing Luan had no feelings for him right from the start. Although she was slightly touched by Nangong Qing¡¯s feelings, but she just didn¡¯t love him. Moreover she had already married Nalan Ye.

    ¡°Your Highness, let me take your pulse? You¡¯ve just regained consciousness and your body still needs nurturing.¡± Luo Qing Luan pretended not to know about it as she intentionally took his pulse.

    The words which he wanted to say were by the side of his lips but when Nangong Qing saw Luo Qing Luan by his side, and with a look full of concern, he stretched out his arm. After a moment, a soft and warm hand was placed on his wrist, making Nangong Qing¡¯s forcibly suppressed agitation gushed up yet again.

    ¡°Young Miss Luo, I¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qing Luo replied with an indifferent smile, ¡°Your Highness has travelled a huge distance and over exerted yourself. Although you¡¯ve already rested for an entire night, but you¡¯ve not totally recovered. If you trust me, I will write you a prescription and you will recover soon after taking it for three days.¡±

    Soft and gentle words with a slight smile, that elegantly contoured face was just right in front of him. There seemed to be a faint fragrance which drifted over making Nangong Qing turn a little dazed as he nodded his head in stupor, ¡°Yes, I trust you.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go write down the prescription. Your Highness please wait a moment.¡±

    She was just about to get up when Nangong Qing¡¯s gaze abruptly shifted, as though he was afraid that she would leave him far away so he grabbed her wrist and asked anxiously, ¡°Young Miss Luo!¡±

 Chapter 107B - You will be blessed

    Her silhouette halted and Luo Qing Luan¡¯s gaze fell to see Nangong Qing grabbing onto her wrist. The latter later realised what he had done as he reluctantly loosened his grip as he said embarrassedly, ¡°Sor, Sorry, This Prince momentarily lost self-control, Young Miss Luo please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness might not know yet that I¡¯m already married to Prince Chu Nalan Ye, I¡¯m no longer the past Young Miss Luo.¡± Luo Qing Luan withdrew her hand and suddenly looked back as she continued, ¡°You should address me as Prince Chu Consort.¡±

    Prince Chu Consort!

    Prince Chu Consort!!!

    Nangong Qing uncontrollable emotions abruptly exploded as he burst out, ¡°Imperial Mother had plainly promised me that she would look for Imperial Father to ask for bestowal to me, why have you married Nalan Ye? Young Miss Luo, why, can you tell me why? Did Nalan Ye coerce you, or did Imperial Father bestow the marriage casually, TELL ME!¡±

    Such agitation and so hurried, Luo Qing Luan discovered that she had thought too lightly of Nangong Qing¡¯s feelings for her.

    Nangong Qing already knew she had married Nalan Ye and was already a married woman, but he still wasn¡¯t reluctant to give up. Could it be that if she said that she was being coerced then he would look for Nalan Ye or the Emperor to cause a ruckus? Did he really love her to such an extent?

    ¡°Your Highness, please calm down.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan realised that she could not not explain, ¡°His Majesty didn¡¯t casually bestow the marriage and Nalan Ye didn¡¯t coerce me, so don¡¯t think so much.¡±

    Nangong Qing¡¯s hand halted as he was not willing to believe, ¡°They really didn¡¯t? Then¡­ then why did you get married to Nalan Ye so quickly?¡±

    Completely unimaginable that when he left, Young Miss Luo seemed to have not met Nalan Ye for a number of times? She had never liked him but on the contrary, she had been very gentle towards him. Furthermore he felt that Nalan Ye was cold to Young Miss Luo and he even helped him analyse how he could successfully marry her. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he listened to Nalan Ye¡¯s words, how would he have possibly headed towards the borders to suppress North Yue?

    Suddenly, Nangong Qing seemed to have thought of something, could it be that this was a trap set up by Nalan Ye?

    If it wasn¡¯t so, why did Nalan Ye appear so cold towards Young Miss Luo in front of him, but after he just left, Nalan Ye then immediately married her? He¡¯d never believed that there was no problem in between!

    ¡°If Your Highness is alright, then I¡¯ll get someone to dispense the herbs needed for the prescription. Your condition is not very good so please stay within the mansion to recuperate. We can talk further after you¡¯ve recovered.¡± Luo Qing Luo suddenly voices out, breaking Nangong Qing¡¯s guesses.

    The more he thought, the more unusual he felt as Nangong Qing couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Young Miss Luo, I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Your Highness please call me Prince Chu Consort.¡± Luo Qing Luan reminded.

    ¡°Luo¡­.. Prince Chu Consort.¡± When this salutation was addressed, a sour feeling poured out from Nangong Qing¡¯s heart. His feelings were extremely heavy. She made him address her as Prince Chu Consort represented that she had already acknowledged this status and she willingly married Nalan Ye. Moreover from her expression, there weren¡¯t any signs of being coerced. The more Nangong Qing looked, the more upset he felt as he already didn¡¯t know what else was there for him to say.

    Even if he questioned Nalan Ye, what would it do?

    They had already married for several days, everything was all too late.

    Looking at Luo Qing Luan actively giving clear instructions to the servants, on how to prescribe the herbs according to the prescription, how to brew the concoction, everything was explained in detail and her voice was that soft and gentle just like a stalk of crab apple. Alas she was no longer his, for this entire lifetime, she had already become another man¡¯s wife.

    After the instructions, Luo Qing Luan turned around and looked at Nangong Qing and saw that he was distracted as he hung his head low with a listless look. She had somewhat guessed something in her heart but it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to console him. Surely she could not tell Nangong Qing that she and Nalan Ye were just a married couple on the surface and there was actually nothing between them right?

    Nangong Qing¡¯s character wasn¡¯t too bad and as Crown Prince, he wasn¡¯t put on a hedonistic air nor was he unskilled. He also wouldn¡¯t use his status to suppress others and was indeed a good match for the position of future Monarch. But unfortunately, don¡¯t like means don¡¯t like, no matter how good he was, she still didn¡¯t like him. The two of them were at most friends and other than that, there was no other possibility between them.

    ¡°Your Highness please wait a moment, the medication will be served soon.¡± Luo Qing Luan said to him, ¡°Take a rest and if you need anything, just instruct them.¡±

    On seeing Luo Qing Luan about to leave, Nangong Qing suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan turned back, ¡°Is there anything that Your Highness still needs?¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Luo, I¡­. I want to ask you a question, I wonder if you¡­.¡± Nangong Qing hemmed and hawed, not knowing how to open his mouth.

    ¡°Feel free to speak your mind.¡± Luo Qing Luan gave a slight smile.

    As though her words had given Nangong Qing enough encouragement, he hesitated for a moment and finally asked, ¡°Young Miss Luo, do you love Nalan Ye?¡±

    Slightly frowning, Luo Qing Luan had not expected Nangong Qing to ask this question. Was loving Nalan Ye or not that important to him? Although she knew that she did not love Nalan Ye, but telling this to Nangong Qing didn¡¯t seem very suitable, instead it seemed to be insinuating at something else.

    She smiled, Since I¡¯ve already married Nalan Ye, he is then my husband. No matter what happens, we will be alright.¡±

    Nangong Qing¡¯s expression darkened as he didn¡¯t speak a word for a long time. By the time he raised his head again, Luo Qing Luan was nowhere in sight. He sat on the bed as his heart was twisted, tossed and turned around and after a long time, his tightly clenched fists slowly loosened.

    Late meant late, no matter what he said, there was no more possibility anymore. Since she liked Nalan Ye and was willing to be together with him for the rest of her life, he also wished for her to be blessed.

    ¡°Young Miss Luo, you will definitely be blessed, I guarantee that! If Nalan Ye dares to let you down, I will definitely not let him off.¡± Nangong Qing¡¯s expression was solemn as he vowed silently, suppressing these unspoken withered feelings at the deepest depth of his heart.

 Chapter 108A - Wife sings and husband follows

    In the corridor where the wind was blowing gently, the mansion¡¯s lights flickered slightly as it swayed the shady shadows of the trees. Luo Qing Luan noticed that the servants had already handed Nangong Qing the medicinal soup so she led Dai Yue who was standing guard outside back to Ambrosial Violet Courtyard.

    ¡°Miss, looks like His Highness really likes you a lot.¡± Dai Yue whispered and started mumbling to herself, ¡°Too bad, Miss has already married Prince Chu.¡±

    Although she was considered part of Luo Qing Luan¡¯s dowry after marriage, but Dai Yue had not changed her greeting towards Luo Qing Luan. The other servants in Prince Chu¡¯s Mansion address Luo Qing Luan as Prince Consort but she has never changed how she addresses her, continuing to greet her as ¡®Miss¡¯.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter Dai Yue, I can tell that you¡¯re interested in Crown Prince?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan turned her head around and started at Dai Yue in a smile which wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°Do you want me to take some time to ask him if he wants to take you as his concubine? But you¡¯re my dowry maid, so no matter how much you like the Crown Prince, we¡¯d still need to ask Nalan Ye first¡­¡­¡±

    Originally she was merely casually asking but Dai Yue had not expected her to be teased by Luo Qing Luan immediately as her face flushed red, ¡°Miss don¡¯t. Since when did I like Crown Prince, I was merely asking out of curiosity. Please don¡¯t ever go ask Prince Chu, otherwise he¡­.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you like Nalan Ye instead?¡± Luo Qing Luan gave an enlightened look.

    ¡°Miss, what are you saying!¡± Dai Yue was so shy that she couldn¡¯t raise her head and stomped her feet as she covered her face and ran off.

    Looking at the flustered escaping bunny¡¯s figure, Luo Qing Luo couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Her face was just too thin, totally unable to take any teasing at all.

    ¡°Why, using your husband to tease your own maid?¡± Abruptly, a mellow and gentle voice rang not too far away. Seeing Nalan Ye dressed in a dark robe with a jade buckle on his waist, he walked over with his hands placed behind his back with a smile on his lips as he smiled lightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of her really liking me, will you be jealous by then?¡±

    Ever since the night of their marriage, Luo Qing Luo was even more guarded against Nalan Ye. Not only did she make him sleep in the study room, she also usually refused to talk anything more to him. Although they had just returned to her parental home today and looked as though they were on amicable terms, but once they were in private, Luo Qing Luan totally changed her face.

    It was because that night¡¯s happening made her face flush red and heart pound wildly. Nalan Ye this b*stard, he directly pressed her acupoints and hugged her for the entire night. Although the two of them didn¡¯t do any physical things, but having such intimate contact made her clearly felt Nalan Ye¡¯s physical changes and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had persisted on, she might really have been ¡®done in¡¯ by him.

    Hence from the second day onwards, she increased her vigilance even though they were already married and had formally become his Prince¡¯s Consort, but Luo Qing Luan was determined not to appear anywhere together with Nalan Ye. Including the visit to Nangong Qing, she headed over alone.

    Luo Qing Luan put on a straight face and said calmly, ¡°Dai Yue is originally my dowry maid so if she likes you, isn¡¯t it just nice? You can take her as a concubine anytime, and it¡¯d be totally justified.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed jealous, Qing Luan you¡¯re so adorable.¡± Nalan Ye totally didn¡¯t mind her attitude and as his palm lifted upwards wanting to touch Luo Qing Luan¡¯s face, the latter took a step back immediately as she frowned, ¡°What are you trying to do, pawing me like that! Move aside, I want to return to my room.¡±

    She absolutely could not let her defences down otherwise this man would immediately hit the snake with the pole.

    Flickering her sleeves, Luo Qing Luan walked straight on and Nalan Ye followed her closely behind as he asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, have you just gone to see the Crown Prince, how is he?¡±

    Standing still as she turned back, Luo Qing Luan was just about to open her mouth when she realised that Nalan Ye was right behind her and they almost collided! She swiftly took a step back as Luo Qing Luan¡¯s face turned gloomy, ¡°If you want to know how Crown Prince is, why don¡¯t you personally pay a visit to him and not ask me. This is your mansion, is there anything that you don¡¯t know?¡±

    He must have done it intentionally, following so closely behind hoping that she would collide into his arms?

    ¡°Qing Luan, you seem very angry. Who made you upset, surely it¡¯s not me right?¡± Nalan Ye seemed astonished as he immediately added on asking with utmost concern.

    This stinky man, still trying to play the fool which made Luo Qing Luan itchy with pain. These few days, she had been maintaining her distance with Nalan Ye but he kept acting like he didn¡¯t know nor detected anything. Now he even asked this intentionally, he really knew how to put on an act!

    She couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened that night and Luo Qing Luan calmed down, ¡°This Lady¡¯s temper has almost been magnanimous so how could I possibly get angry? No matter how despicable, vulgar and shameless someone is, This Lady will just ignore him and that¡¯s it. There¡¯s no need for me to waste my effort to get angry, it hurts the liver, understand?¡±

    She had just walked two steps when she recalled something and turned her head to stare at Nalan Ye, ¡°Right, I¡¯m telling you, This Lady is about to step out for a bit, you¡¯d better not follow me. Crown Prince is still here and as the Lord of the mansion, you should naturally take good care of him, do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°I hear you, Qing Luan. What other instructions do you have?¡± Nalan Ye asked.

    ¡°Nothing else, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Luo Qing Luan walked away without turning back.

    After a long time of not moving, Nalan Ye stood at the original spot sending her off with his gaze as his lips curled up into a smile that wasn¡¯t quite like a smile.

    This new bride of his had been shy for so many days and now she¡¯s ignoring him so it seemed like she¡¯s embarrassed over that night. She¡¯s probably headed towards Heavenly Dream Tower because she had agreed to meet up with Nangong Yu these few days. She had spent so much effort so how would she not do some pre-checks? He naturally had to follow her. Although she said that he¡¯s not allowed to follow her, but his reply was he heard her and did not agree to him not going.

    Since they¡¯ve gotten married, he naturally needed to follow his wife wherever she sang to, without any exception!

    ¡­¡­

    Changing into a man¡¯s attire, Luo Qing Luan headed out of Prince Chu¡¯s mansion alone as she found her way easily to Heavenly Dream Tower.

 Chapter 108B - Wife sings and husband follows

    Night time¡¯s Heavenly Dream Tower was completely different from the day. Human traffic flowed continuously and it was extraordinary bustling as lamps after lamps of decorated lanterns illuminated the night sky as though it was day time and numerous luxuriously dressed rich young masters and wealthy merchants complacent voices mixed together with the ladies¡¯ laughing, turning the Capital¡¯s most expensive money squandering establishment bustle extremely lively.

    A bevy of ladies chattering together pleasantly as the cosmetics on their faces gave off a subtle fragrance. Behind this image of luxury life was based on innumerable currency piling up with one hand throwing money as though it was mud and the other hand raking in the gold.

    Luo Qing Luan was dressed up as an unremarkable green robed scholar at the door and looking at the bustle in front of her, she was almost able to confirm that the new programme which would be launched in Heavenly Dream Tower a few days later, would probably create another new climax? Probably a few hundred thousand of taels would be raked in again!

    The doorkeeper who was welcoming guests suddenly saw Luo Qing Luan as his gaze sparkled.

    By now, quite a number of Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s waiters and ladies already knew about Luo Qing Luan and although quite a number of them were still not aware that Young Master Luo was actually a lady, but they knew that Young Master Luo and their boss Young Master Yu were on very good terms. When the doorkeeper saw her, he immediately went up to welcome her with a beaming smile, ¡°Oh my, Young Master Luo is here, this way please.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan smiled faintly and was just about to enter when she caught sight of a familiar figure at the corner through her peripheral vision, standing now too far away from her.

    Nalan Ye, he actually followed her again?

    Seeing Nalan Ye for that instance, her heart seemed to leap with joy for that one second but she had immediately intentionally brushed over it. Her expression was indifferent and Luo Qing Luan acted as though she had not seen Nalan Ye who was walking towards her, as she turned around and walked into Heavenly Dream Tower immediately.

    Mama Du was just swirling her silk hanky around to serve the guests and the minute she saw Luo Qing Luan appeared, she immediately led her to the fourth floor respectfully.

    ¡°I happened to see Young Miss Luo when I was upstairs so I hurried over.¡± Nangong Yu smiled as he ushered Luo Qing Luan to take a seat and asked, ¡°Are you here to take a look at Yan¡¯er and the others?¡±

    ¡°Mn, there¡¯s just another two days to the official launch of the belly dance so I¡¯m here to ensure that everything is on tip top condition.¡± Luo Qing Luan smiled.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let Yan¡¯er and the others prepare themselves.¡±

    Speaking to this point, Nangong Yu looked at Luo Qing Luan who was dressed in man¡¯s clothing and his expression turned slightly strange, ¡°Right, Young Miss Luo, haven¡¯t you just got married¡­ forget about the past because you and Ziqing are not related but now that you¡¯re already married, would Ziqing be willing to let you come to Heavenly Dream Tower?¡±

    Saying that, his gaze shifted as he was already looking at the staircase and immediately laughed, ¡°I was just say, so you two indeed came together. You¡¯re really in rapport with each other.¡±

    He followed her again? Luo Qing Luan turned her head when she heard that and indeed saw Nalan Ye walking upstairs.

    He really was indeed a piece of sticky candy which could not be casted away! She calmly retracted her gaze and didn¡¯t say a word as her expression remained unchanged. So what if he came? It wasn¡¯t her first time coming to Heavenly Dream Tower and not as if he didn¡¯t know about it. Even if they were married, he could not control her!

    Nangong Yu totally didn¡¯t notice the oddity between the two of them and had thought that since the both of them were married, they were really one family. He smiled as he stood up and walked towards Nalan Ye, teasing and laughing at the same time, ¡°Ziqing, I thought that Young Miss Luo came alone. She¡¯s here to see Yan¡¯er and the rest, don¡¯t tell me you are too? I¡¯ve already seen the style of Yan¡¯er and the others new dance and after you¡¯ve seen it, you¡¯d probably be smitten as well. Aren¡¯t you afraid of Young Miss Luo getting jealous?¡±

    The minute he walked upstairs, Nalan Ye¡¯s eyes were filled with Luo Qing Luan only so he calmly replied, ¡°My eyes are only on Qing Luan, the other women have nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Look at you, speaking as though it was the truth!¡±

    Nangong Qing heard that and laughed heartily, ¡°Ziqing, you¡¯ve just got married so why are you so obedient towards Young Miss Luo?¡± He leaned closed to Nalan Ye and showed him an ambiguous expression as he said softly, ¡°Ai, you were never like this in the past, since when have you turned into a wife slave?¡±

    He thought that Nalan Ye would at least rebuke him with one sentence but who knew that he totally ignored him as he walked towards Luo Qing Luan and sat down in front of her. His peerless face naturally brought along a nicely set smile as even the expression in his eyes turned gentle, ¡°Qing Luan, you¡¯ve walked really fast, are you tired, drink some tea?¡±

    Saying that, Nalan Ye picked up the teapot in front of him as he poured a cup out and placed it in front of Luo Qing Luo, ¡°Come, moisten your throat.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan took a look at Nalan Ye as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to say anything more to him. She directly asked Nangong Yu to let Yan¡¯er and the others come out quickly. She wanted to see how was the effect of the newly designed costumes was with the performance.

    Somehow feeling that the two were acting a little strange, Nangong Yu really wanted to ask but the minute he recalled Nalan Ye¡¯s temper and character, the words by the side of his mouth were forcibly suppressed. Forget it, it was best that he minded his own business, as long as there was money to be earned.

    Waiting for Mama Du to get Yan¡¯er and the other ladies out, Luo Qing Luan took a look at the ¡®belly dance costume¡¯ which she drew out already dressed on them, it was only the appearance and outlook which was different from the first time they did this. There was a new sense of allure and had also increased the amorous feel, as a single smile or scowl was extremely alluring.

    When Yan¡¯er led the ten over ladies to dance the revised Wild Dance, the arms which moved as the bells tinkled, chains of beads on snow like skin made one¡¯s eyes follow the postures of their bodies as it moved, making Luo Qing Luo unable to not smile.

    That¡¯s right, this was the exact effect!

    Currently, Luo Qing Luan felt a fiery hot gaze looking straight at herself as she turned her head and saw Nalan Ye! He actually wasn¡¯t watching Yan¡¯er and the others dancing, not even turning his gaze away as his eyes had been on her all the while. His gaze was not only filled with a smile, but also intoxicated with an intense love and bewitchment, totally different from the past cold and aloof him.

    Luo Qing Luan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she couldn¡¯t help but turned angry and ashamed, ¡°Nalan Ye, why are you staring at me intently for?¡±

 Chapter 109A - Luo Qing Luanâ€™s unusual thinking

    Ever since they got married, Luo Qing Luan started to feel that something was wrong with Nalan Ye.

    From the initial aloofness to the change in his later attitude into natural and calmness, this change was still rather normal hence she didn¡¯t find it strange. But ever since their newly wed night, she discovered that the things which Nalan Ye said or did, including the expression he had towards her had all started to be different.

    Just like today!

    As though he was appreciating a piece of perfectly finished treasure, Nalan Ye¡¯s eyes were fiery hot and intense. Luo Qing Luan seemed to have turned into several hundred thousand of gold in front of him, and Nalan Ye was the scrooge. His hot gaze was totally unconcealable making her feel totally ill at ease as she couldn¡¯t help but to refute him.

    ¡°Like to look at you.¡± Nalan Ye¡¯s reply was as natural as it could be.

    He was actually that thick skinned!

    Her brows creased and Luo Qing Luan speechlessly turned her head around as she replied sulkily, ¡°Who wants you to like!¡±

    Smiling slightly, Nalan Ye continued, ¡°You are my wife so should I like you? Qing Luan, I just like to look at you. It would be even better if you were to smile more.¡± Saying to the end, his lips curled into a slight arc, apparently being in a good mood.

    Nangong Yu who had initially not noticed suddenly saw and his mouth opened so wide that an egg could be stuffed into it.

    Surely not right, what was wrong with Nalan Ye? Even if he was bestowed the marriage by His Majesty, how could his changes be that big? Hadn¡¯t he always looked solemn and spoke harshly to women in the past. Even if it was the Third Prince who adored him dearly and went to look for him, she was chased out of his mansion upon disagreement, thereby gaining the title of Iceberg Prince.

    Nangong Yu admitted that Luo Qing Luo was not bad looking and talented, but there were plenty of young ladies who had both beauty and talent in the entire Capital! For example Marquis Zuan Ping¡¯s younger daughter Yuchi Lianqing. She was also well versed in poetry, singing and other talents but Nalan Ye had never expressed any interest at all. Why did he give Luo Qing Luan, his newly wedded wife special treatment?

    ¡°Zi Qing, you¡­.. your relationship, relationship seems not bad eh?¡± He tried to probe.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Qing Luan and Nalan Ye opened their mouths at the same time but their reactions were exact opposites.

    Laughing dryly, Nangong Yu was also an intelligent man so how could he not tell what act these two were putting on? It was obvious that Nalan Ye really liked Luo Qing Luan but Second Young Miss Luo was merely why, which was normal for a lady and was as normal as it could be.

    Fiercely staring at Nalan Ye, Luo Qing Luan had once again witnessed his insatiability.

    This man, she couldn¡¯t win in fighting, neither in schemes and he was still her husband in name. Forget it, a lady doesn¡¯t fight with a man. At most she¡¯d just ignore him so just let him play his tricks on his own. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend him but surely she could avoid him right?

    Thinking of that, Luo Qing Luan placed her emphasis on Yan¡¯er and the others who had just finished dancing and giving them some advice including the movement in their expressions and formation and places. The main focus would be on Yan¡¯er and the others served as a backdrop for her. Yan¡¯er listened carefully and the other ladies also enquired a little before they all went back.

    Just as she was prepared to check on the dancing platform¡¯s decorations, Luo Qing Luan suddenly got up and Nangong Yu opened his mouth, ¡°Young Miss Luo¡­..¡±

    ¡°Still addressing as what Young Miss Luo, shouldn¡¯t you have a chance in appellation?¡± Nalan Ye who was by the side suddenly interrupted as he was appeared slightly displeased.

    Nangong Yu was stunned and immediately realised that Nalan Ye was unwilling!

    He had always avoided making him angry so Nangong Yu laughed embarrassedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re already married so it really isn¡¯t right for me to still address you as Young Miss Luo. The habit is hard to break so Ziqing please don¡¯t mind me. Prince Consort, I have another matter which I¡¯d like to discuss with you, I wonder¡­..¡±

    Luo Qing Luan glanced at Nalan Ye as she spoke out calmly, ¡°Second Prince, we have our own dealings so why are you bothering about others for? Up to you if you want to address me as Young Miss Luo or Worthy Little Brother Luo, I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±

    ¡°I mind.¡± Nalan Ye immediately objected.

    ¡°You¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Qing Luan, you¡¯re my wife so the others should all address you as Prince Consort, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Nalan Ye met her eyes and immediately changed into a smiling expression, so exaggerated that it was a totally different face from when he faced Nangong Yu, as though he was a different person.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered about you.¡± She simply had nothing to say to Nalan Ye so Luo Qing Luo just let him do as he wished.

    Turning towards Nangong Yu, she asked him what he wanted to discuss and the latter took a look at Nalan Ye, finally re-addressing her as Prince Consort. Nangong Yu mentioned that that set of clothes which she designed previously and asked if it was possible if she could think of any other exquisite designs, best if it were a range of normal clothing which could be supplied to those aristocratic ladies or princesses to wear.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve just taken a look at the drawing which Prince Consort drew, but I can sense that you have the ability in this aspect. If possible, This Prince had a Brocade Manor which specialises in manufacturing clothes so when the profits are raked in, I will naturally not forget Prince Consort¡¯s part.¡± Nangong Yu said and his attitude seemed extremely sincere.

    ¡°You wish for me to help you design clothes for those aristocratic ladies and princesses to wear?¡± Luo Qing Luan was instantly filled with interest.

    She was just about to look for other avenues of money making and she had not expected that someone actually sent it to her doorstep. When one was sleepy, someone actually sent a pillow over, moreover it was a trustworthy familiar friend!

    Nangong Yu nodded his head as he continued, ¡°Mn, Brocade Manor is one of the three largest clothes manufacturers and the business is considered alright. Ziqing knows about this as well.¡± Looking at Nalan Ye who was also listening attentively, he replied firmly, ¡°Brocade Manor¡¯s customers are targeted at the rich people in the Capital. No matter if it is in terms of material or the embroidery works of those tailors, it must be the absolute best. The profits raked in monthly are around ten thousand taels or so.¡±

 Chapter 109B - Luo Qing Luanâ€™s unusual thinking

    ¡°This is not only the Headquarters of the Capital, there are also other branches of the Brocade Mansion all over the various provinces and districts and the total annual income adds up to about a hundred thousand in profit. So if we are able to further improve the designs, we are sure to attract the current customer base to bring in new customers so the business will be even better.¡±

    Looked like Nangong Chen¡¯s thinking wasn¡¯t formed only today. Luo Qing Luan smiled a little as she said, ¡°Second Prince¡¯s clothes manufacturing business¡¯ main customers are those officials¡¯ wives and wealthy young misses?¡±

    Nangong Yu replied, ¡°Does Prince Consort have any different ideas?¡±

    Luo Qing Luo thought for a moment and said, ¡°Your thinking isn¡¯t too bad but I feel that although there are plenty of wealthy people in West Chu but they basically buy in limited quantities, just two to three pieces each time isn¡¯t too bad at all. But during festive seasons, purchasing in bulk quantities for the young misses or relatives and friends are also counted as well.¡±

    ¡°If Second Prince can think of a way to attract various prefecture¡¯s clothing merchants with you being responsible for supplying them bulk quantities of clothing, the pricing can be set at a lower discount rate. But once the quantity increases, your profits would be even higher. Furthermore binding those merchants together, we are making them help Brocade Manor doing sales on the surface, but at the same time we will also be advertising Brocade Manor¡¯s reputation and status, which will be even more suitable.¡±

    ¡°Prince Consort¡¯s meaning is¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing until here, Nangong Yu suddenly understood something as he went into deep thoughts, ¡°Brocade Manor not only needs to retain its original customers, furthermore it also wants to convert the other clothing merchants to help promote sales?¡± He was thinking to himself if this was possible? Brocade Manor itself was in the clothing business and those clothing merchants were all in similar businesses so why would they put aside their own business just to help him promote, just earning a measly lower pricing?

    Luo Qing Luan smiled, ¡°Just this, had the Second Prince not considered this possibility before? As long as the clothing which Brocade Manor comes out with are guaranteed new designs and will forever be the latest styles which couldn¡¯t be found anywhere in other shops, wouldn¡¯t those merchants purchase from you? How many wealthy people are there in West Chu? What they mind is not money but face. They themselves are wealthy and have prestigious statuses so no matter if it was in terms of food or clothing, it only could be the newest and best quality which would then reflect their face! Even if the pricing is slightly expensive by a little, they wouldn¡¯t care about it, instead feeling that they are different from the others.¡±

    Anyone had the same kind of thinking and Luo Qing Luan was extremely clear that even if it was a simple piece of clothing, no one liked to wear the same design as anyone else which was known as ¡°resemblance in wearing¡±. It would be extremely embarrassing! Only through guaranteed exquisite design would enable them to grab the customers tightly in their hands.

    Nangong Yu¡¯s eyes turned brighter as he listened on and got even more excited, ¡°Prince Consort, you mean you¡¯re able to help design several exclusive clothing?¡±

    She had many different designs in her memories from the later centuries in various designs and patterns. Luo Qing Luan even recalled the material and accessories that went along. It was exactly because of this which was why when Nangong Yu mentioned this point, she felt that the idea wasn¡¯t too bad as she could exhibit her superiority.

    ¡°Whether it can be done or not, we just need to give it a try. I¡¯ll draw a style out first and you can let your people try creating it and test it out first.¡±

    Luo Qing Luan prepared this as her third source of earnings hence she needed the aid of Nangong Yu¡¯s Brocade Manor to display various exquisite clothing. As for the split in profits, she naturally would not stand on ceremony.

    Nangong Yu was also on track as he immediately responded, ¡°That¡¯s great, many thanks Prince Consort. If the effect is not bad, then I will split a portion of Brocade Manor¡¯s profits with you.¡±

    Temporarily not mentioning how much to split, Luo Qing Luan nodded, ¡°That would be great. As for the exact amount of profit distribution, let¡¯s wait until the first batch of clothing is sold before we decide, no need to hurry.¡±

    Nangong Yu was also curious on what kind of exquisite design would Luo Qing Luan come out with as he immediately passed her paper and pen. When Luo Qing Luan finished drawing the design in a short amount of time, he received it and was overjoyed.

    ¡°This pattern¡­. It¡¯s so exquisite, it¡¯s my first time seeing it.¡± Nangong Yu smiled as he laid heaps of praises on it.

    ¡°Mn, this is an abstract drawing method and in actual fact it is a rose. But it looks different from the ones which the tailors normally embroiders. This flower pattern is on the luxuriance side and is normally worn for important occasions. At the same time we can add on some accompanying accessories to form into a series.¡± Luo Qing Luan applied the concept which she had read from her past life, changing into a term which Nangong Yu was able to understand, ¡°Let¡¯s give this set of clothing a name, temporarily it will be known as the Elegant Rose series. Red roses that rose and giving it an exquisite name, which is equivalent to a form of packing, will make it appear as extraordinary.¡±

    Nangong Yu listened with joy and interest as he couldn¡¯t stop muttering to himself, ¡°Elegant Rose¡­. Elegant Rose series? A set of clothing in the same style with accompanying accessories, is considered as a series? In future there will be many other series? Right, that¡¯s right, this idea is just fabulous, excellent!¡±

    Thinking that Brocade Manor would soon become the number one retailer like Heavenly Dream Tower in the Capital in the near future, he originally casually invited Luo Qing Luan to give an idea but he had not expected to reap such a reward. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Nalan Ye as Nangong Yu laughed heartily, ¡°Ziqing, you¡¯re really awesome, this wife of yours is so excellent, a genius!¡±

    Nalan Ye was also shocked and surprised by Luo Qing Luan¡¯s unusual way of thinking as he proudly declared, ¡°Of course, just whose wife is she!¡±

 Chapter 110a - Heavenly Dream Tower is especially bustling tonight

    When they left Heavenly Dream Tower, Nalan Ye accompanied Luo Qian Luan in the carriage as it swayed slightly, occasionally with the sound of hooves grovelling in the background. It was already very late at night and having left the bustling Heavenly Dream Tower, the surroundings started to become quiet but Luo Qing Luo did not feel peaceful at all, instead she had a strange feeling.

    Not wanting to say anything, Luo Qing Luan intentionally looked out of the curtain slit as her expression was calm but she endured and endured until she finally couldn¡¯t take it. She turned her head backwards as she asked sulkily, ¡°Still looking! Have you looked enough?¡±

    This Nalan Ye had been staring at her since they were in Heavenly Dream Tower which she could forget about. But now that they were in the carriage, he still continued to stare at her, did he really think that flowers were growing on her face, or was it so rare that she had grown a few more pairs of eyes?

    Luckily Nalan Ye no longer acted like what he did earlier, speaking in a mushy tone. He gave a slight smile as that fair, good looking face revealed an unearthly temperament making one¡¯s heartbeat turned crazy, ¡°Why, you¡¯re blushing? Qing Luan, you¡¯re my wife and is it not nice for me to like looking at you?¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the bestowal, would I have married you? We have an agreement in the first place, in front of outsiders I can forget about it, but now that there¡¯s only the two of us, don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s eyes stared daggers at Nalan Ye, bearing a dissatisfied tone.

    This little wife of his was slightly hard to chase, so he would need to put in more effort to make her develop feelings for him.

    With a slight sigh, Nalan Ye nodded as he replied, ¡°Naturally would not forget, don¡¯t you worry. No matter what you want to do, I will not dabble in your affairs. You like to earn money, or head over to Heavenly Dream Tower, or create some clothing, I won¡¯t stop you, as long as you ensure your own safety, that will do.¡±

    Looking at his pleasant countenance which wasn¡¯t overly passionate and his speaking was considered normal, she started to feel slightly more relaxed. She casted a sidelong glance at Nalan Ye as she said calmly, ¡°That would be great but from your meaning, are you implying that I will meet with danger on the streets?¡±

    Nalan Ye¡¯s brows congealed slightly as he voiced out, ¡°I don¡¯t really mean this, but¡­..¡±

    His eyes turned and he gave Luo Qing Luan a look as a smirk of concern grazed over his eyes, ¡°Perhaps you still don¡¯t know but His Majesty¡¯s birthday is coming soon. Moreover the Four Kingdoms Congress will be held not too long later. This year the destination is just nicely set at Western Chu State. By then, it wouldn¡¯t just be Western Chu State, even East Wan, North Yue and even South Yue¡¯s people would all be there. Think about it, will it be peaceful?¡±

    His Majesty¡¯s birthday? And the Four Kingdoms Congress, what was that?

    Luo Qing Luan had never heard of this in the past, and even in her memories, there wasn¡¯t any record of this matter. She looked at Nalan Ye¡¯s earnest look and knew that he wasn¡¯t joking hence she couldn¡¯t help but got curious.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just His Majesty¡¯s birthday, it¡¯s still alright but this time it had to be right before Four Kingdoms Congress so I¡¯m thinking that the other three countries¡¯ people would not miss this chance. Among the four Kingdoms, let¡¯s first put aside the number one rank¡¯s East Wan. The one which causes one headache is North Yue. Qing Luan, you should know why is this so, right?¡±

    Although Luo Qing Luan was not interested in the affairs of the kingdom, but to her, other than earning money, the next thing was to let her and the people who she was concerned about to lead a peaceful and happy life. But as there were just too many truths about North Yue so even if she intentionally didn¡¯t try to find out about it, she would still be able to understand it all clearly from bystander¡¯s bits and pieces of conversation.

    Her gaze lifted upwards and she saw that suave man dressed in dark robe frowning, ¡°How could I not know? Isn¡¯t it all because of you!¡± Although that was what she spoke out, strangely, she felt a sense of arrogance and complacency in her heart.

    Five years ago, Nalan Ye led the army to defeat North Yue and rewrote the Four Kingdom¡¯s ranking, allowing the original weakest Western Chu State to leap into second place, just below East Wan Kingdom. This was Nalan Ye¡¯s ability and Western Chu¡¯s pride. Western Chu¡¯s Emperor began to dote and trust in Nalan Ye even further, giving him the status of riding high above everyone else but just one.

    In the past, Nalan Ye¡¯s achievements were something which Luo Qing Luan knew about but she did not do anything about it then. But now at this moment, she suddenly felt proud as she shared his glory.

    That talented man who defeated North Yue was her husband, and furthermore he treated her in a special way as time went by. From the beginning that cold and distance became the adoration and pampering now, Luo Qing Luan herself felt that it was just too unbelievable. She didn¡¯t believe that Nalan Ye was true towards her, just because his change was just too huge, hence it made her still unable to believe that it was true.

    But for all the things which Nalan Ye had done for her, from the smallest thing was which was to look at her wholeheartedly, speaking sweet nothings to her to the largest matter of standing up for her, protecting her so that she would not be harmed secretly by Wang Xue Ru. All these convinced her that he was truly very good to her. This man who was revered, feared and admired by countless women had somehow turned into her husband and he even treated her in such a special way. Luo Qing Luan eventually wasn¡¯t able to treat the situation lightly as ripples started to appear at the bottom of her heart.

    Nalan Ye didn¡¯t say much about his past achievements, only speaking in a concerned tone, ¡°Qing Luan, I hope you can slightly be a little more careful and protect yourself properly. Recently quite a number of merchants from various countries have arrived earlier in Western Chu and although we can¡¯t tell much on the surface but it wouldn¡¯t be that simple in the dark. I am not able to stay by your side to protect you at all times, so you have to take care of yourself and be more careful by then.¡±

    Pausing he asked, ¡°That drawing room of yours has more than enough people so why not let Yuan Xin and Yong An follow you around, that will make me feel more assured as well.¡±

    Although he knew that Luo Qing Luan¡¯s medical skills were particularly fine and when she made a move, even he was caught unaware but her only weakness was that she didn¡¯t know any martial arts, not even a little bit of it. If she met someone with ill intentions and moved swiftly, even if she had those knockout medicine or similar drugs on her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have the time to use it as well. He assigned Yuan Xin and Yong An to follow her around originally to ensure her safety. But he had not expected that they were assigned by her to earn more money for her, to draw those erotic pictograms and write some erotic stories.

    Thinking of this point, Nalan Ye was totally speechless.

    ¡°If I allow Yuan Xin and Yong An to follow me around, does that mean that you will not stick around me anymore?¡± Luo Qing Luan¡¯s brows rose as she looked at him.

 Chapter 110b - Tonight Heavenly Dream Tower is especially bustling

    Nalan Ye sighed, ¡°Qing Luan, you really don¡¯t like me following you around that much?¡± Since when had he ever been despised by anyone this much? The minute that he thought of his newly wedded bride despising him, Nalan Ye felt like he wanted to cry but with no tears.

    Seeing Luo Qing Luan silently staring at him with a look which depicted ¡®must you act like this¡¯, Nalan Ye went into deep thoughts for a moment and finally nodded his head, ¡°Alright, as long as you allow Yuan Xin and Yong An to follow you around in future and not make me worry will do. But¡­..¡±

    Just up to this point, Luo Qing Luan thought that he had agreed, whoever knew that his topic took a turn, ¡°You will definitely visit Heavenly Dream Tower the night after tomorrow and I will be there as well. So I¡¯m just informing you in advance just in case you say I¡¯m following you. I just merely want to see that reformed Wild Dance.¡±

    Her eyeballs rolled back as Luo Qing Luan didn¡¯t know if what Nalan Ye said was real or false, but since he used the excuse of dropping by to see the Wild Dance, then just let him go. She was filled with thoughts about the grandeur in Heavenly Dream Tower by then, wondering if it would be as bustling as the last time.

    ¡­¡­

    Although Heavenly Dream Tower had only advertised two days in advance, unlike the previous time where they started promoting aggressively half a month ago, the effect was really not bad at all.

    As the Capital was bustling with activities recently, it wasn¡¯t just the majority who knew about Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s fame, just hearing that there¡¯s a fresh new programme which would be launched soon immediately gathered people in groups as they prepared to head over together. There were quite a number of emissaries and merchants who had arrived earlier who also took the chance to join in for relaxation.

    Watching those people dressed in different attires which apparently showed that they weren¡¯t citizens from Western Chu, Luo Qing Luan felt rather refreshed.

    She sat on the fourth floor looking down towards the lobby where it was occupied fully with guests. Although there was still two hours before the start of the event, there weren¡¯t much empty spaces left. Seated at the corners were basically people from other countries, which could be told easily from their dressing.

    North Yue countrymen had braided their hair since young and the ladies braided their hair into ten over smaller plaits, their makeup was also different from Western Chu. The ladies were used to using light muslin to mask their faces and they loved to use various coloured gems to hang on their foreheads. Such a contrast in the styles of dressing made it easy to tell where they were from.

    South Yue Country and Western Chu didn¡¯t have much of a difference because the countries produced various kinds of spices and dyeing materials and South Yue¡¯s countrymen, ranging from the royalties to ministers and the common rich and powerful people and so, all loved using spices and incense. Generally a specially patterned small spice or scent bag would be seen hanging around their waists and they were likely people from South Yue. Especially for South Yue¡¯s ladies from the royal family, they loved to apply various colours on their nails so just looking at their colourful nails would tell where they were from.

    East Wan on the other hand was the closest to Western Chu¡¯s folkways so it would take a closer observation before telling the two apart.

    East Wan¡¯s countrymen loved to embroider various totems on their clothes and it wasn¡¯t the usual flower, grass, fishes, worms, plants, birds kind of totem which Western Chu was used to, but some complicated and mysterious pictures. One look on the surface would not totally tell the two apart but in actual fact, East Wan had a set of ancient scripts which only the royalty would be able to recognise. Although the normal commoners also wore these embroidered totem characters clothes, but they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to recognise the words.

    Hearing Nalan Ye telling her about how to differentiate all the various countries¡¯ differences, Luo Qing Luan merely observed for a short moment and could easily tell the difference.

    ¡°Looks like tonight¡¯s Heavenly Dream Tower is indeed bustling with life, so I¡¯m afraid that will earn a huge amount of money again.¡± There were at least merchants from East Wan seated at three different tables. Luo Qing Luan thought about the scene later when Yan¡¯er and the others appeared on stage, they would definitely cause a huge commotion and by then, wouldn¡¯t these wealthy merchants from East Wan just stake a thousand pieces of gold in one throw?

    Although Western Chu and North Yue had a huge battle before, but the strongest East Wan took on the role of a bystander. At this upcoming Four Kingdoms Congress, Luo Qing Luan believed that East Wan would not remain as peaceful as several years before, so they would probably make a move?

    Nangong Yu as the owner, naturally sat by the side. For a man of his status, it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to show himself casually, otherwise there was a possibility of being recognised by others.

    Following the number of guests who had filled Heavenly Dream Tower, he even saw a few familiar faces like Exquisite Flowers Pavilion¡¯s boss and the real owner of the Maquillage Place. The two of them actually changed their usual competitive mode and sat at the same table. Just one look and he could tell that the two of them had already treated Heavenly Dream Tower as their formidable opponent, seemingly to hold the stance of joining hands together.

    On seeing that time is almost up, the lobby downstairs stood Mama Du appearing, who was dressed up to the nines.

    ¡°Welcome everyone for gracing Heavenly Dream Tower. Tonight we will be pushing out a new programme which will guarantee everyone a breath of fresh air, absolutely surprised! I only hope for all lords and young masters here to not be stingy and to reward us well.¡±

    Mama Du¡¯s smile was like a radiant warm spring which glittered splendidly as she waved her silk handkerchief and said, ¡°Tonight the highest bidder will be able to select any one of the ladies on stage who are performing to accompany you. Of course, you should all know Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s rules, our courtesans sell their skills and not their body, so I won¡¯t delve into this any further. The program is about to start, so let¡¯s welcome Yan¡¯er and the other ladies.¡±

    With a clap, innumerable gold coloured flakes slowly scattered down from above and under the bright lights reflection, it seemed like gold glittery stars were falling in their midst. Music filled with a foreign tone slowly played and subsequently became passionate and enthusiastic, inciting the audience¡¯s curiosity and passion. They saw the middle part of the platform separating into two sides and each and every gorgeous young lady dressed garishly and beautifully, revealing their arms and slender long legs slowly ascended onto the stage.

    Ten over young women adoring gold coloured nails with perfectly rounded bosoms and flat abdomens along with perky jade butts were wrapped in short golden muslin skirts. Strings of beads rolled around their snow like skin making them appear even more bewitching. Needless to say, those roving gazes were filled with seductiveness. Just the merely ¡®universally shocking¡¯ attire caused an uproar the minute Yan¡¯er and the others appeared on stage.

 Chapter 111a - Gathering of the Elites from the Four Kingdoms

    The entire Heavenly Dream Tower entered a state of frenzy.

    In the majestic stage above, ten over young ladies adorned in gold coloured costumes with roving eyes and elegant postures displaying faintly discernible grace and enchantment vividly and thoroughly. The numerous men seated around them were all cheering insanely, shouting passionately as they looked on without moving their eyes. Some even opened their mouths so wide that they were practically drooling without detecting it themselves.

    On the fourth floor, Luo Qing Luan and the others were rather satisfied with this because this was exactly the effect which they wanted!

    Nangong Yu nodded his head consecutively, ¡°I thought it was merely dancing but even the music sounded so different, it¡¯s really too splendid!¡±

    This union of Wild Dance and Belly Dancing originally reflected a kind of foreign mien. Not only was the appearance and dressing different, even the music itself was extraordinary. Earlier when Luo Qing Luan and Yan¡¯er had a discussion, she already asked Yan¡¯er about the related accompanying music. The two of them discussed and improvised the whole thing and finally ended up with this piece of antique style yet totally different tune.

    Luo Qing Luan anticipated the valuation, wondering just what was the highest bidding price that the wealthy could come out with. These wealthy merchants, Western Chu¡¯s government officials, even some scholars and Young Masters, all of their gazes were fixated onto Yan¡¯er who was standing at the foremost position with a passionate and wild gaze. Needless to think, basically everyone had their eyes on Yan¡¯er and the highest bidder would end up on the envy of all the other men¡¯s eyes, winning the momentary company from Yan¡¯er.

    They don¡¯t even need to think of themselves as a frequent and welcomed guest, just purely drinking tea and chatting or enjoying a single dance would not be bad already. This was Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s rules and all courtesans treated their customers in the same way. But this rule not only did not anger the customers, instead there was a ¡®the best is not obtainable¡¯ mentality making the mob scrabble madly for the unobtainable, stepping on the breach to replace fallen comrades.

    But just a mere chat and dance for Yan¡¯er to accompany them tonight would require them to fork out tens of thousands of taels!

    ¡°Nalan Ye.¡± Luo Qing Luan gave a slight smile as she turned her head around, ¡°If you were the one, how much would you be willing to come out with?¡± A curious sentence had just been posed when she realised that Nalan Ye¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t quite there.

    He congealed his gaze as he sat there, his eyes glued to a certain area below with a fully concentrated look, as though he had been watching for a very long time. Long lashes and a pair of dark and serene pupils radiated with brilliance within, disappeared within a flash. No matter when his posture would be straight and upright with a face as beautiful as the jade ornament making Nalan Ye felt as though he was the limpid autumn waters on a snowy peak, giving off a distant and outstanding temperament.

    Luo Qing Luan was slightly curious on what Nalan Ye was looking at?

    Following the direction of his gaze, she noticed a table in the corner of the lobby. Four lavishly dressed men were seated together and their table was piled up with dishes and wine but none of them moved at all, merely holding on to their wine cups as they grazed slightly over the entire scene.

    Luo Qing Luan took a few more looks and discovered that these four men bore strange expressions. Although Heavenly Dream Tower¡¯s guests mostly didn¡¯t reflect much emotion on their faces but they were all flirty deep down in their bones hence one could tell more or less if they were out looking for pleasures.

    Whereas these few people were totally different as each of them revealed an arrogant temperament as their gazes were dim, occasionally grazing past Yan¡¯er and the others on stage, but without that kind of astonished and excited look. Instead they gave off a disdainful expression as though they looked down on them.

    ¡°These few people¡­.. are a little strange.¡± Luo Qing Luan said softly as her interest was piqued.

    Heavenly Dream Tower was originally a pleasure quarter so instead of coming here to seek pleasure in exchange of money, instead they put on a fake noble and virtuous look so no matter how she saw it, they just had a problem.

    Nalan Ye¡¯s gaze turned and fell onto Luo Qing Luan with a changed expression. His gaze was gentle and his lips wore a smile as he questioned, ¡°Why, Qing Luan, you can tell too? Just from their looks, can you guess their identities?¡±

    Her lips curled upwards and Luo Qing Luan asked, ¡°Why, want to test me?¡±

    Just a few look at them and she could tell that these four had a problem. If she really wanted to find out, would she be afraid of not being able to guess it correctly?

    Although it was slightly far, but she had already tell that two of them among the four men had slightly restrained their gazes as their concentration weren¡¯t on the platform¡¯s performance, instead they kept noticing the surrounding movements so the status of these two should be the other two¡¯s guards or subordinates or so.

    As for one of the other two men, the one with slightly fairer skin tone who was dressed in a blue luxurious robe with an arrogant gaze. Especially when he looked at Yan¡¯er and the others, his lips bore a disdainful tug. Occasionally giving off the subconscious action expressed his identity even further ¨C This was a woman!

    A woman who was dressed in disguise as a man! Furthermore she wasn¡¯t someone from Western Chu State which could be easily seen through her accessories and habits.

    ¡°These four people are all from East Wan, right?¡± Luo Qing Luan gave a slight smile as she stole a glance at Nalan Ye as a smirk of delight flashed past her eyes.

    ¡°How did you tell?¡± Nalan Ye slightly nodded to acknowledge what she said was right, although he probed further.

    ¡°Although these four people have changed into Western Chu¡¯s clothes with an obvious intent to conceal their identities, but they didn¡¯t change out of their shoes. Take a look,¡± Luo Qing Luan expressed, ¡°These four people have a common point which is that the sides of their shoes all have hidden patterns. Mn¡­. now you can¡¯t see it because it¡¯s blocked by their clothes but sometimes when they move, it will show. Although I don¡¯t know what the special hidden patterns on their shoes mean, but at least I know it¡¯s the ancient script from East Wan Country, which is also regarded as their totem. Other than citizens from East Wan, other people would not wear this kind of patterned shoes.¡±

 Chapter 111b - Gathering of the Elites from the Four Kingdoms

    Clapping his hands softly, Nalan Ye praised, ¡°That¡¯s right, you are indeed attentive.¡±

    Hearing voices from this end, Nangong Yu joined in with interest, ¡°Sigh, Ziqing, what are you guys talking about?¡±

    Nalan Ye gave a slight smile and took a look at him, with his gaze indicating for him to look down at that table of special guests as he said, ¡°Look at those four men, do you recognise them?¡±

    His expression changed as Nangong Yu apparently recognised them, ¡°They actually¡­.. actually came to Heavenly Dream Tower?¡±

    ¡°Four Kingdoms Congress is coming right up, plus His Majesty¡¯s birthday is just next month, so it¡¯s not strange for them to appear beforehand.¡± Nalan Ye spoke with a deep meaning.

    ¡°Mn, not only them, the other two countries also have people here.¡± Nangong Yu¡¯s gaze flashed past a sliver of graveness as the earlier passion from earning big bucks had already been concealed. In replacement, it was filled with alertness and gravity with the preparation of an incoming thunderous storm.

    Luo Qing Luan frowned, so Nalan Ye and Nangong Yu all knew these four people? And he still asked her to guess!

    ¡°Hey, Nalan Ye, who are these people?¡± She asked in a dissatisfied tone.

    Turning around, Nalan Ye faced Luo Qing Luan once again as he teased her again, ¡°Qing Luan, you¡¯re so smart so without me telling you, surely you have already guessed it right?¡±

    ¡°Really want to test me? Although I don¡¯t know them, surely I can already guess their identities right?¡±

    Raising her chin proudly, Luo Qing Luan raised her chin to look at Nalan Ye who refused to tell the answer but she was totally not going to take it lying down as she said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll make a guess. Let¡¯s talk about that blue robed person, she¡¯s actually a woman, merely disguising as a man and furthermore she is a lady with a status. I only took a few looks at her and she had already touched her face three times. Other than ladies who developed a habit of touching their own long hair, when they suddenly dress up like a man, they are not able to change the habit when their long hair has been tied up hence displaying this subconscious movement. Of course, this isn¡¯t just the only point, the most obvious is she doesn¡¯t have any Adam¡¯s Apple and that¡¯s the main reason why I could tell immediately.¡±

    ¡°As for her identity and status, that could be told from the man next to her. The two men behind them put on alert and sensitive gazes, surveying their surroundings and this is a typical display of personal guards so from here I deduced that the other two are their Masters.¡±

    This lass had merely taken a few looks at them and had already analysed so much, she was indeed bright and quick-witted. Nalan Ye smiled, ¡°Good, good, you¡¯re indeed This Prince¡¯s wife. Qing Luan, if you can guess that man¡¯s identity then I will really think you are incredible!¡±

    Not fleeting from a few praises from Nalan Ye, Luo Qing Luan turned her head over with an astute look, ¡°If I am able to guess correctly, what reward will you give me?¡±

    Nalan Ye smiled slightly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Luo Qing Luan replied without any hesitation, ¡°Very simple, don¡¯t you have a property along Changluo Street, that Azure Water Manor. This lady has taken a liking to it and wants to use it to do some business. If I guess it correctly, how about you give it to me?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Nalan Ye agreed to it directly. Whatever was his were all hers as well, so what was there to not bear to part with?

    A satisfactory pair of eyes narrowed as the mere thought of the Jade Pura Mansion would land in her hands immediately, Luo Qing Luan answered immediately, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you, that man with the highest status should be East Wan Country¡¯s Crown Prince, am I right?¡±

    Not only Nalan Ye, even Nangong Yu who was sitting by the side had a shock, ¡°Young Miss Luo¡­. Oh, no, no, Prince Consort, do you know Xiao Yuqi?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for this fact, how could Luo Qing Luan possibly guess the Crown Prince of East Wan, Xiao Yuqi¡¯s identity? Although she would tell that he was from East Wan, but there were so many influential and powerful people in East Wan Country so how could she possibly have guessed it correctly in one shot?

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? Since I can tell that they¡¯re from East Wan, and that the Four Kingdoms Congress is around the corner, if East Wan Country would send some emissaries, it would just be these few people. This man in front of us, just from his age and appearance would already eliminate quite a number of choices. Then looking at the jade thumb ring on his thumb, I recall that this is the symbol of East Wan¡¯s imperial power. Other than the Emperor, it would only be the Crown Prince who would put this on when he attended other countries to reflect his status. Since it was already so obvious, how could I possibly not tell?¡±

    Speaking of this, Luo Qing Luan directly pointed out to that blue robed lady disguised as a man as she said, ¡°Since Xiao Yuqi¡¯s identity is certain, then this lady would be easily guessed as well. She is naturally Xiao Yuqi¡¯s beloved younger sister, East Wan Country¡¯s only Princess ¨C Xiao Ningyu. Am I right?¡±

    A seemingly simple analysis but spoken in such precision. Although quite an amount was due to luck, but if it wasn¡¯t for Luo Qing Luan¡¯s careful observation and knowing about East Wan¡¯s current state of country, plus Western Chu¡¯s recent state, it would not be guessed that easily. Nangong Yu truly admired her right from the bottom of his heart as he couldn¡¯t help but nodded, ¡°Indeed amazing, Prince Consort, This Prince really admires you. In the past I thought only Ziqing was such a demonic genius, but I¡¯d not expected that you¡¯re the same as well. You two are really a compatible couple!¡±

    ¡°Now then you realised?¡± Nalan Ye gave a delighted gaze which was totally unconcealable.

    Rolling her eyes at Nalan Ye, Luo Qing Luo continued looking downstairs as she spoke out, ¡°Since East Wan¡¯s people are already here tonight, I guess quite a number of people from South Yue are here too right? It¡¯s said that vice entertainment grounds are the best suited for gathering discreet information, so I¡¯m guessing that North Yue who regards Western Chu as their impassable foe would not run away from all these as well.¡±

    The three of them exchanged glances and started looking towards the entire lobby filled with guests. Looked like tonight¡¯s Heavenly Dream Tower became a gathering of elites from the Four Kingdoms, which was indeed bustling extraordinarily.

 Chapter 112

    Looking at the charming and affectionate dancing prostitutes in mengxianlou on the high platform, the man in moon white clothes, who should be as dazzling as the people around him, only showed a faint smile. The deep pupil of the eye glows with wisdom, the nose is like a mountain, the white face is handsome and heroic, and the temperament is outstanding.

    "Mengxianlou is worthy of being the largest brothel in the Western Chu Dynasty. Even the dance is so special." He picked up the wine pot in front of him, poured half a cup at will, took a sip, and then smiled at the young blue shirt boy next to him, with an extraordinarily gentle expression.

    He glared at the women dancing on the platform. Xiao Ningyu looked at the man in Chinese clothes angrily: "brother, you are the crown prince of Dongwan country. These cheap brothel women can see it?"

    "Yu''er, look at what you said. When did I say I liked them?" Xiao Yuqi drank the wine, put down his glass and said with a smile, "you didn''t make a fuss to come out and have a look, otherwise how could we come here? You wouldn''t dress up as a man for the princess."

    Wrinkled his nose, Xiao Ning Yu saw a handsome man in his head.

    This time, she and her brother rushed to the Western Chu state ahead of schedule. Although the main reason was to celebrate the 50th birthday of the emperor of the Western Chu state, on the other hand, there was only one reason in her heart, that is, she dreamed of seeing someone again.

    A few years ago, the man went to the Dongwan state as an envoy of the Western Chu emperor. In front of hundreds of courtiers and generals in the Dongwan court, he talked with confidence and put forward requirements, which shocked everyone. Obviously, he asked for Dongwan, but he said in sharp words that no one dared to answer the civil and military affairs of Dongwan Manchu Dynasty. Finally, due to his personal momentum and style, he finally agreed to the seemingly impossible conditions put forward by him.

    Afterwards, Xiao Ningyu learned from his father that he secretly met him when he left. At such a glance, the man''s style and handsome and perfect face were deeply imprinted in his heart, which had not been erased for several years.

    Unfortunately, Xiao Ningyu arrived secretly in advance. According to the itinerary submitted to the officials of Honglu temple in Western Chu, she and the prince''s brother should have just started. Otherwise, she would have gone to find the man to accompany her in the name of an envoy.

    "If I can''t show up in public, brother, do you think I''m rare to come here?" Because I heard everyone talking about the new program of mengxianlou when I was shopping, Xiao Ningyu was curious to have a look. As a result, I even saw so many women in exposed clothes dancing. It was ugly! Looking at those men one by one, she was afraid of affecting her wise and powerful prince brother.

    At this time, the dance on the platform was finally finished. More than a dozen women made a freeze frame action and surrounded Yan''er in the middle. Like a graceful peony, Yan''er''s pink face was slightly red, her eyes were rolling, her red lips were slightly cocked up, and countless cheering voices suddenly sounded around.

    Mother Du came out, raised her hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet: "ladies and gentlemen, this is our new program in Mengxian building. Are you satisfied?"

    "It''s wonderful. It''s really a frown and a smile. I feel pity when I see it!" The crowd immediately shouted.

    "Mom Du, stop talking nonsense. I want to know the name of the little beauty?" Another middle-aged man with a rich face couldn''t wait to stand up with a stack of silver notes in his hand: "I''ll pay 5000 Liang. How about this little beauty later?"

    Mother Du''s smiling mouth couldn''t close: "Oh, Master Li, you''re talking about our Yan''er girl. She''s the main dancer tonight."

    "Yes, yes, it''s miss Yan''er. I fell in love with Miss Yan''er at first sight. I''m willing to give it to you. I just want to talk to miss Yan''er alone." Immediately, another young childe dressed in Chinese clothes and holding a folding fan made a sound. He looked quite arrogant, but his eyes were as hot as fire and stared at Yan''er.

    As soon as they looked, they saw an attendant beside him holding a small box and opening it at mother DU on the platform. It turned out to be a huge and round pearl necklace. Each one is the size of a thumb. The key is that it is the same size. Under the light, the beads halo the rainbow and emit colorful light. It is valuable at a glance.

    The young childe saw that the people were restrained and said with a proud smile: "as long as Miss Yan''er promised, I have another reward, mother Du, what do you say?"

    Yan''er smiled faintly and blessed him. Her sweet voice was like a valley warbler: "thank you for your love."

    "Wait a minute!" Before they could recover from the pearl necklace, another voice sounded again: "but what''s a string of East China Sea pearls, just 10000 liang? Beauty should only be in heaven. How soon can I see you on earth? Come and send the gift prepared by the king."

    With such pride, everyone looked at me one after another.

    But at the other corner of the lobby, a man wearing a jade crown and a dark embroidered robe was sitting in his position. With a shallow smile on his face, he raised his glass and saluted Yan''er on the stage. He said, "miss Yan''er, you are polite. Lin Xiaochen, the second prince of the state of Southern Wei."

    "Was it the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty?" At this time, even Yan''er was slightly surprised, and then she returned to normal and greeted with a smile. The people in the lobby were shocked and inexplicable. Unexpectedly, a small Mengxian building even attracted the second prince of the southern Wei state, and immediately whispered.

    "Look, that man is Lin Xiaochen, the second prince of the southern Wei state. He has come to our western Chu?"

    "It seems that the triennial Congress of the four countries is about to begin. It will be held in our western Chu this year. It is estimated that this is why the second prince of the southern Wei state came?"

    "It''s unexpected that the royal family of the southern Wei kingdom will come to Mengxian building tonight! It''s said that Lin Xiaochen''s emperor of the southern Wei Kingdom loved him. If he hadn''t been the queen, he would have become the prince."

    Lin Xiaochen didn''t even hear what others said. He just waved his hand. Immediately, a man next to him came to mother Du with a palm sized wooden box. First, I gave mother Du a stack of silver tickets. When the latter saw it, he was surprised and happy: "Oh, 10000 Liang! It''s still a gold ticket! God, thank you for the reward of the second prince. Thank you!"

    This is not finished yet. My hand handed the wooden box to Yan''er. When the latter opened it, it was a pair of glittering and translucent jade bracelets. The color is emerald and moist, and the rich green that cannot be melted seems to attract people''s eyes. Such a precious bracelet, I''m afraid it''s rare to see one. I didn''t expect that a pair of children still appear today. It''s absolutely valuable and has no market.

    People who knew the goods around immediately shouted: "God, this is imperial jade, the best of jadeite. This pair of bracelets is absolutely valuable!"

    "One is estimated to be 200000 Liang. This pair is definitely no less than 500000 Liang!"

    Countless people became jealous. They looked at Lin Xiaochen with an indifferent face and Yan''er with a surprise. They were envious and jealous one by one. He is worthy of being the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. His hand is extraordinary. This is the symbol of power, power and wealth. Where no one noticed, Xiao Ningyu looked at Yan''er with disdain. When he saw Lin Xiaochen again, he despised him and said, "it''s shameless. The second prince of the state of Southern Wei came to such a place and did this to a brothel woman. It''s conceivable that the crown prince of the state of Southern Wei is almost the same as your brother!"

    "Yu''er, don''t underestimate Lin Yixuan. Lin Xiaochen is Lin Xiaochen. Naturally, he is not as good as his brother. They can''t be compared." Xiao Yuqi smiled and joked, "besides, you and I are the same royal family. Haven''t you come to the brothel as well?"

    Xiao Ningyu pouted. The style of her little daughter''s family was undoubtedly revealed. She pretended to be angry and said, "brother, people are talking for you. Why do you talk about me? We''re here to have a look. They don''t really chase beauty like those shameless men. They don''t deserve to be compared with us."

    Then she stared at the platform again and looked at Yan''er with more disdain.

    Isn''t she a brothel woman? It''s shameless to deliberately wear so exposed to attract people''s eyes. Like her, she is truly unparalleled and recognized as the first beauty in the four countries! If not wearing men''s clothes, I''m afraid I''ll be surrounded as soon as I go out.

    "Brother, look, I''m afraid Lin Xiaochen got the woman tonight." Xiao Ningyu suddenly smiled cunningly and turned to look at Xiao Yuqi: "I hate his squint. Wait for me to tease him!"

    With a frown, Xiao Yuqi had no time to stop, Xiao Ningyu had stood up.

    "Wait!" A slightly childish voice sounded and woke everyone at the last minute. No one can imagine that there are still people who dare to compete for beauty with the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, and they are still a beautiful young man! As soon as they saw it, they suddenly became interested, and the lobby became lively again.

    Xiao Ningyu stood up, smiled proudly and said to mother Du, "what''s a pair of emerald bracelets, my father... The son offered a million, just to talk to miss Yan''er." Then she glanced at Lin Xiaochen with disdain.

    Originally he was graceful and didn''t pay attention to the people. Now a competitor suddenly appeared, openly shouted a million high price, and directly killed a pair of his bracelets. Lin Xiaochen suddenly changed his face.

    He didn''t open his mouth, but the men beside him made a noise and shouted in a deep voice: "who dares to argue with our second prince?"

    "You don''t care who I am! Mother Du said the rules before. The one with the highest price will get it. Since I''m willing to pay one million Liang, if you''re not convinced, you can bid again!" Xiao Ningyu''s appearance is like a smile. As far as her appearance is concerned, she is just a 15-year-old young childe. Her face is still childish and her jade face and lips are pretty bright. It seems that she has something to do. And in terms of his fearless momentum, it is estimated that he is also the son of the royal family of which country.

    Now that the second prince of the southern Wei state was first, people were not surprised. Even if there was another prince with more status, it was natural. After all, the parliaments of the four countries are about to begin, and it is not impossible for the royal families of the other three countries to come in advance.

    Seeing Xiao Ningyu and Lin Xiaochen argue for Yan''er, they raise the price to one million Liang. Luo qingluan, who has been watching the excitement on the fourth floor, feels more interesting.

    She touched the arm of Nalong night and said with a laugh, "this evening is more interesting than the last one. The royal highness of the Tang Dong Wan Kingdom has been fighting for women in the West Chu state and the two princes in the South Wei state. This is a curious thing!"

 Chapter 113

    The whole Mengxian building became a sensation, and everyone stared at Xiao Ningyu and Lin Xiaochen.

    One is the second prince of the state of Wei in the south of Tangtang, who has a prominent and unusual identity, while the other knows his identity and dares to openly provoke him. He directly shouted the sky high price of one million, which is not weak at all. For this kind of drama, people love to see it most. At present, the hall is full of noise and discussion, and the atmosphere has directly reached the peak.

    I didn''t expect this to happen. Yan''er stood on the stage and smiled more and more brightly and charming. Originally, in order to create a sensation for Mengxian building, these two rich and powerful people came out. Isn''t it the best publicity effect?

    Mother Du''s smiling eyes narrowed. These two people who are willing to spend money can''t be found with lanterns. She smiled at Xiao Ningyu and said to her, "Oh, this little childe is really willing to give up to us Yan''er, one million Liang! Yan''er, don''t you thank this little childe?"

    As she spoke, she glanced at the audience and said in a provocative voice: "everyone, if no one pays a high price, we Yan''er will accompany the little childe tonight!"

    Just after saying that, Yan''er had worshipped Xiao Ning Yu YingYing and said, "thank you for your love."

    Seeing being beaten in the face, the beauty will be robbed by a suckling man. For Lin Xiaochen, it''s not just losing beauty. Someone looked down on him in public? I don''t know what to do! Even though the other party''s one million bid has exceeded his psychological reserve price, he will not give up anyway at this time.

    "Wait!" With a cold drink, Lin Xiaochen finally stood up, released his coldness in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"

    Xiao Ningyu, who has just been hinted by Xiao Yuqi not to be fooled, plays hard. Where will he stop? After listening to Lin Xiaochen''s impolite words, she only smiled contemptuously: "there''s no need to tell you who this childe is. You just need to understand that miss Yan''er is with me tonight. That''s enough."

    "Presumptuous!" Lin Xiaochen''s two bodyguards immediately shouted, their hands on the hilt of the sword.

    Lin Xiaochen snorted softly, raised his hand to stop it, and his eyes fell on Xiao Ningyu. However, he smiled: "I thought who had such a big voice and dared to argue with me, but I didn''t think it was a woman. Ha ha... I haven''t seen a woman in the brothel. You have the money to bid, but you also have the ability to play with women?"

    The people were stunned when they said a word. In the twinkling of an eye, they understood and burst into laughter.

    "Haha, it''s a woman. I don''t see it. No wonder she looks so sissy. She turned out to be a woman!"

    "Whose family does this chick belong to? She came to visit the brothel. Her family knows that she''s not angry!"

    "Second prince, this chick pretends to be a man and deliberately opposes you. Does she want to attract your attention? It''s estimated that she has a crush on you!"

    After being ridiculed by everyone, Xiao Ning yudun, who was originally proud, turned red and white. She was spoiled by her father and loved by her brother since childhood. How could she stand this kind of vision and humiliation?

    "Shut up! Who made you talk nonsense? I''m a man. Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Ning gnashed his teeth in anger, pointed to Lin Xiaochen and said angrily, "Lin Xiaochen, if you can''t get the money, don''t shout in front of me and get out of here!"

    The two guards around him just stood up, but they were stopped by Xiao Yuqi''s eyes. His face sank, stared at Xiao Ningyu and whispered, "yu''er, don''t make trouble. Our whereabouts can''t be revealed. Be careful."

    Xiao Ningyu was angry: "brother, look at Lin Xiaochen, it''s hateful. He actually..." I''ve said enough! " Xiao Yuqi''s face was cold: "I''ll just go out with you. There must be no accident. You know what our task is this time. You''ll be happy if you''re really blamed by your father?"

    If you''re not polite, the tone is even cold and serious. Xiao Ningyu can''t stand it if someone else. But Xiao Yuqi is her prince''s brother. He cares for her and dotes on her since childhood. Xiao Ningyu absolutely listens to his words. He couldn''t help but red his eyes. Xiao Ningyu reluctantly endured his grievance and whispered, "well, it''s just that people don''t make trouble."

    After all, Xiao Ningyu was unhappy. Xiao Ningyu glared at Lin Xiaochen and hummed, "you''re lucky. I won''t waste time with you if I have something to do today." With that, she shook her sleeves and walked towards the gate.

    Xiao Yuqi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Without saying anything, he took out a ingot of silver and put it on the table. He was ready to leave with two guards.

    "Why, just want to go?"

    When the strange voice came, Lin Xiaochen sneered: "you are the one who competes with the king for beauty! Who are you if you have the ability to report your name? Since you have brought women to the brothel, do you dare to compete with the king for women?"

    As he spoke, he looked at the people around him and laughed again. He joked: "but brother, you have a good way to teach women. I admire you for letting your women come forward and not being jealous at all." With that, he arched his hand at Xiao Yuqi with a sneer on his face, which immediately aroused the laughter of the people around him.

    "Lin Xiaochen, shut up!" Xiao Ningyu, who had just come to the door, turned back and was trembling with anger.

    How could she not see that Lin Xiaochen had recognized them, but pretended not to know them and laughed at them? She is disguised as a man, but her crown prince and brother are what they are. People in the Western Chu may not know her, but as the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, Lin Xiaochen can''t see it!

    How dare Xiao Ningyu bear such filthy words that she dares to say that she is the woman of her prince''s brother?

    Holding Xiao Yuqi''s arm, Xiao Ningyu angrily pointed to Lin Xiaochen and said, "brother, he''s talking nonsense. You just watched him bully me?"

    Xiao Yu looked at Lin Xiaochen with his eyes full of awe. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to make trouble!

    This is the Western Chu state, but he is the crown prince of Dongwan state. He is the future monarch of Dongwan state, ranking first among the four powers. The southern Wei state only ranks third. A second prince dares to provoke him. It''s true that he didn''t fight in Dongwan for many years, didn''t he?

    "Second prince, apologize to my sister." Xiao Yuqi said coldly.

    As soon as these words came out, the people who had been watching the excitement were shocked. Who is this man who let Lin Xiaochen, the prince, apologize to his sister? With such a big breath, where did it come from?

    Being watched by countless people, Lin Xiaochen also wore a straight face and lost half a smile.

    It was a deliberate provocation. He thought Xiao Yuqi wouldn''t make a sound. After he teased Xiao Ningyu, he just wanted to get back some face. He didn''t think he would really let her take out one million Liang. But I didn''t expect Xiao Yuqi, who didn''t dare to show his hiding, to openly ask him to apologize. Isn''t this the same face?

    Xiao Yuqi''s identity was not exposed, but everyone already knew his identity. If he really apologized to a woman in the brothel, even the face of the state of Southern Wei would be lost.

    But after a meal, Xiao Yuqi had forced forward and said coldly again: "Lin Xiaochen, I don''t want to say what I said for the second time. Do you apologize?" While talking, a powerful momentum sprang up and swept the whole audience with coldness. The guests around felt a sense of awe. They were too busy to hide far away. They were afraid that if the two sides disagreed, they would make trouble. They were the fish in the pond.

    "Xiao Yuqi, I''m just kidding. Do you want to take it seriously?" Lin Xiaochen looked unhappy and frowned.

    "I never joke when I talk."

    "You..."

    Being forced by the other party''s intransigence, Lin Xiaochen also couldn''t stand down. The whole scene was silent, and the eyes of the people around him were staring at him. If they really stopped, wouldn''t it spread all over the Western Chu immediately? That''s all. When the Congress of the four countries comes, he will be forced to look up and laughed at by the other three countries. I''m afraid the weakest North Vietnam will also step on their heads.

    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you dare not give up. Lin Xiaochen''s face sank due to a violent spirit. He said coldly, "Xiao Yuqi, others are afraid of you. My king is not afraid of you. What do you want?"

    Shua!

    It was not Xiao Yuqi who answered him, but the two guards behind him.

    The snow shining long sword has been out of its scabbard, emitting a cold killing intention, pointing at Lin Xiaochen! The two tall guards looked cold. They would start at any time when the master gave an order.

    With a crash, the guests in the lobby of the whole Mengxian building retreated like a tide, screaming and hiding around. No one thought that a woman would use a knife and a gun, and one side was the second prince of the southern Wei state. If something happened, I''m afraid no one could get rid of it.

    In response to these two people''s moves, the three guards around Lin Xiaochen also started. With a flash of cold light, the long sword has come out of its sheath and protected Lin Xiaochen in the middle. The atmosphere was tense and seemed to be ready to start at any time.

    On the fourth floor, Luo qingluan, who was seeing the benefits, also had something unexpected. Did the two sides really want to fight?

    In case of life caused by the chaos, wouldn''t it affect the business of Mengxian building? Moreover, the identities of both parties involved in the trouble are not trivial. There is nothing wrong with a second prince, a princess and a prince. Otherwise, the state of Western Chu will only be held responsible. Everyone present tonight will be strictly investigated, including her!

    With a frown, Luo qingluan said, "Nalan night, what if they really fight?"

    As soon as she turned around, she found that Nalan night was nothing, and still looked at the bottom lightly. When he heard her ask, he said in a loud voice, "if you fight, what''s the matter? Don''t you like to watch the excitement anyway?"

    Nangong Yu was in a hurry: "Ziqing, you can''t say that. This Mengxian building is my territory. No matter what happens to Lin Xiaochen or Xiao Yuqi, I''m afraid my father will be held accountable. If the investigation comes down, I actually opened this Mengxian building, isn''t it another trouble?"

    "Since you drove, you should have thought of the result of the accident." Nalan said faintly at night.

    Nangong Yu laughed, "how could I know? Nothing happened before. Who thought these two people were so brave that they dared to pick a fight in the territory of Western Chu?" He did not expect that people from other countries would make trouble in the Western Chu without scruples. If he changed the people of the Western Chu, he would have no problem as long as he showed his identity. But today, these two people are afraid that even his face will not play a role.

    Thinking of this, Nangong Yu was a little nervous and said directly, "Ziqing, if they really want to fight, you can''t stand idly by. You know, you still have 40% of the profits of Mengxian building. The princess and your family, her interests, are you willing to be destroyed?"

    As soon as the words were finished, there was a fierce drink below. The sound of long sword hitting was like cold snow, and the cold killing intention swept the whole audience!

 Chapter 114

    The murderous spirit was so terrible that it seemed to breed suddenly. It was a hundred times stronger than the confrontation between Lin Xiaochen and Xiao Yuqi.

    Luo qingluan turned his head and found that several figures suddenly jumped up from the crowd. The long sword in his hand was flashing cold light and forced Lin Xiaochen at the same time. The guard next to the latter has raised the sword grid to block, and the crisp sword body collided with each other and burst into a seeping sound. Unexpectedly, he was completely defeated.

    One by one, Lin Xiaochen''s guard had fallen down, and the blood splashed in his throat. Only then did the excited people react. There was a panic in the lobby. Countless people fled in all directions. Some stood up and fled to the gate, lest they would die a tragic death if they were slow.

    The most frightening thing was Lin Xiaochen. He seemed to have been stunned. He stood in his place and watched the attacker assassinate him. His eyes were full of fear and shock. Another guard shouted: "second prince!" He wanted to rush over, but he was entangled by other sneakers and couldn''t separate himself.

    The light of the sword came, and the attacker held up his long sword and cut it hard at Lin Xiaochen. The latter exclaimed, raised his hand and blocked it. Suddenly, blood flew on his arm and fell on his back.

    "No, save people!" Xiao Yuqi looked cold and blurted out.

    The moment before the incident, he had felt the killing, but he didn''t expect it to be so tragic. He thought Lin Xiaochen wanted to take the opportunity to kill him and secretly ordered the guard to start, but unexpectedly, there were seven or eight sneakers, and the object of the sneak attack was Lin Xiaochen!

    Anyway, we must not watch Lin Xiaochen be killed. After all, he is the second prince of the southern Wei state!

    The two guards did not hesitate to execute the order and rushed out to rescue Lin Xiaochen.

    "Brother, why did you save him? Wouldn''t it be best to let him die!" Xiao Ningyu was still angry and said angrily.

    It''s no pity for her that Lin Xiaochen, an asshole, openly abused her. She deserved to be killed. Even God helped herself. But she didn''t expect her dear prince brother to save Lin Xiaochen without even thinking about it. It was puzzling to her.

    Looking at the assailant who was struggling with the guard, Xiao Yuqi looked dignified: "although Lin Xiaochen hated it, he was not guilty to death. Unexpectedly, someone dared to attack him openly. I''m afraid there''s some conspiracy in it."

    Xiao Ningyu stamped her feet angrily, opened her mouth and said, "if there is a conspiracy, there is a conspiracy. What''s our business? My brother forgot how he scolded us just now?"

    "If we weren''t there, Lin Xiaochen would have died, but he just had a conflict with us, and then these Raiders came. If something happened to him, the southern Wei state would definitely suspect us. So..."

    His face was solemn, and Xiao Yu Qi said in a deep voice, "Lin Xiaochen can''t die!"

    I didn''t think so much. Now after listening to the explanation, Xiao Ningyu knows that it is. But she was still unhappy, puffing her cheeks and looking at the front. Suddenly, her eyes shrunk and said, "no!"

    One of the guards who had been following Xiao Yuqi was attacked by two sneakers. Although he killed one, he was stabbed in the chest and abdomen by another and fell down.

    "Brother, what should I do? Wei Yi is dead!" Xiao Ningyu was stunned and her heart beat in panic.

    Wei Yi and Wei Er have been following her brother for more than five years. They are outstanding. They were selected after a lot of selection. I thought they would solve the problem without effort. Unexpectedly, Wei Yi is dead?!

    Mengxian building has been in chaos. Yan''er and others on the platform have already fled in panic. Some guests who stopped the Raiders have also been mercilessly assassinated on the spot. Four or five bodies fell down in the lobby for a moment. The air was filled with a faint smell of blood. Luo qingluan on the fourth floor looked cold.

    Someone dares to make trouble in Mengxian building!

    Moreover, the second prince of the southern Wei state was assassinated. I''m afraid that Mengxian building will be sealed and thoroughly investigated before tomorrow. If something happens to Lin Xiaochen or Xiao Yuqi, I''m afraid everyone present tonight can''t escape.

    Nangong Yu, who was in a hurry to let Nalan night solve Lin Xiaochen''s holiday with Xiao Yuqi, was dull. He naturally saw the seriousness of the situation and could no longer be solved by a few words.

    The sneak attack below continues, with screams, screams and the sound of gold and stone

    Nangong Yu didn''t even want to order the guards of mengxianlou to do it. These guards are just some martial arts school teachers, people from the escort agency, and even Jianghu people. They may be effective against ordinary people. The sneak attacker in front of him is crisp and sharp. His means are vicious and sharp. He has been trained for a long time. If he sends more people out, he will end up dead!

    However, after watching for a moment, Xiao Ningyu was scared and almost cried.

    When one of the attackers turned to stare at her, Nathan''s cold eyes and unpopular eyes made her tremble. When the man rushed towards her without hesitation, Xiao Ningyu hid directly behind Xiao Yuqi and exclaimed, "brother, save me!"

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to attack him!

    Without thinking about it, he slapped the table with a hard palm, and the wine cup jumped up. With a wave of his hand, his internal power had wrapped the wine cup and rushed towards the sneaker like lightning. Then the long sword passed by, like a white light falling from the sky, directly cutting the wine glass in half.

    The assailant did not give way. The sword point was aimed at Xiao Yuqi. The whole person was like an arrow leaving the string, bringing a residual shadow in the air.

    Xiao Ningyu was stunned. She grabbed Xiao Yuqi''s skirt and didn''t dare to let go. She stood in place as if she were numb. She seemed to have felt the breath of death. The thought of regretting that she shouldn''t have run out flashed in her mind, and her whole body was cold.

    "Presumptuous!" Xiao Yuqi shouted fiercely. At the moment when the other party''s long sword rushed over, he dodged and punched the other party on the wrist. When he just wanted to shoot on the other party''s chest, he suddenly felt that he was strongly pulled behind him. At this critical moment, his body stagnated, and then he heard a scream.

    "Ah -" Xiao Ningyu, who was hiding behind him, was thrown out. His shoulder hit the corner of the table on the spot and almost fainted in pain.

    "Sister!" Xiao Yuqi exclaimed.

    Seeing this, the attacker who was blocked by his fist stabbed Xiao Ningyu directly. The latter was scared and forgot to hide. He saw that the long sword was about to stab into his chest

    Dang!

    With a crisp sound, the long sword suddenly broke in two and fell to the ground. The Raider was also stunned and forgot to continue on the spot. Xiao Yuqi seized the opportunity and slapped the attacker right in the chest. He was immediately beaten upside down and flew out, tearing a table apart.

    Xiao Ningyu was stunned. She seemed to be dreaming. She looked at the figure that suddenly appeared. The figure that saved her at the critical time was the man she had never forgotten for five years. To meet him here? The whole person was pleasantly surprised. She kept her eyes on his sharp hand and made a decisive decision. Every time she made a move, she would beat the sneaker away and completely lose the edge.

    "The king of Chu... It''s his highness..." Xiao Ningyu murmured. She was obsessed and completely forgot where she was.

    At the most critical moment, even if Luo qingluan didn''t make a sound, Nalan night knew he had to do it.

    Anyway, he won''t let Xiao Yuqi and Lin Xiaochen have an accident!

    This is Mengxian building, which is closely related to him. Not to mention that Luo qingluan gets a lot of income from Mengxian building every month. Just because of Nangong Yu''s real purpose of operating Mengxian building, he can''t tolerate these two people having an accident here.

    Every move was merciless. When he raised his hands and feet, Nalan moved freely at night, applying everything around like an arm. The lightning fast chopsticks seem to be turned into a concealed weapon, directly penetrating the body of the sneaker. The blood and screams flying all over the sky represent that he has reaped the life of another opponent.

    The clothes and robes flew lightly, as if they turned into an invisible thick cloud, but with Sen Han''s killing intention, people shuddered three feet away. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed four of the seven or eight sneakers. The only few people dared not do it again. They stared with lingering fear and wanted to escape, but they were afraid to move.

    What a terrible force, it is worthy of the cold-faced God of war Nalan night who once sent troops north and almost attacked the King City of North Vietnam!

    Xiao Yuqi looks dignified, and his sister Xiao Ningyu''s mind is very different.

    The person he feared most in the whole western Chu state was Nalan night, the king of Chu, but he didn''t expect to see them as soon as he arrived in the capital of Western Chu, and saved them.

    On the fourth floor, Luo qingluan, who had the same thoughts as Xiao Ningyu, also looked at Nalan night''s behavior and didn''t even blink. She had seen Nalan night''s martial arts for a long time, but when she really saw him against the enemy, Luo qingluan knew that Nalan night had kept his hand before. He never did his best in front of her. Although she succeeded in sneaking attacks several times, it was just because Nalan night had no defense against her and kept his hand.

    Now in Nalan night, he is cold and cold. He is like a murderous God walking out of a sea of blood. He waved and took away a life without mercy!

    When the hand knife is cut, a strong wind passes like a knife, and the last sneaker who still stands in place has fallen. There was only a thin red line at his throat, and then he ejected blood marks and died directly.

    Stop and stand still. Nalan night turned his head. There was no expression on Junyi''s face. He said faintly, "there''s another living mouth. I''ll give it to you."

    Xiao Yuqi was stunned. He only reacted for a moment. Nalan night was talking to him. His heart throbbed for no reason. He nodded and said, "OK." With a glance in his eyes, he had seen the only living mouth, the one who had just been hurt by his fist. At this time, he was lying on the ground moaning and looking miserable.

    Just as he was about to go over and catch the last living person, Xiao Yuqi suddenly heard his sister''s surprise voice behind him: "Your Highness the king of Chu, thank you for saving your life. I am princess duanrou of Dongwan country. Does your Highness the king of Chu still remember me?"

    A slim figure rushed out from behind. Xiao Ningyu completely forgot the previous adventure and looked at Nalan night with an obsessed face.

    Nalan night didn''t even turn around. He just glanced at her lightly: "Princess duanrou, who is it?"

 Chapter 115

    Just because of the killing fruit of Nalan night, Luo qingluan saw the flower crazy woman smiling at him.

    If you really want to say that this woman is a flower maniac, in fact, she has gone too far. This woman is only 15 or 16 years old at most. She is really the best time for a slim girl. She looks at Nalan night with star eyes. There is a strong surprise in her eyes. Her lips are slightly open, showing that she is in an extremely excited mood. If she hadn''t dressed up as a man, I''m afraid she would really attract the eyes of countless people.

    Just from the previous observation, Luo qingluan knew that the girl was very beautiful.

    Her skin is white and delicate, and she is proud of herself. Her willow eyebrows, big eyes and red lips are as pink as peach blossoms. Her gestures show her extraordinary dignity. Men''s clothes are sissy enough. As long as you change into women''s clothes, you can absolutely kill a large number of men with a smile. And most importantly, her identity!

    This maiden is the princess of the East Wan kingdom.

    If Luo qingluan was also a man, maybe she would have a little favor for the girl, but now she only looked coldly at the bottom and said, "what Princess duanrou? What''s her name? How can she know Nalan night?"

    In a daze, Nangong Yu reflected that Luo qingluan was talking to him.

    "Oh, this princess duanrou is called Xiao Ningyu. She is the only princess of the Lord of Dongwan. She is deeply loved by the Lord of Dongwan. Since her 14th birthday last year, the Lord of Dongwan has invited talents from the four countries, children of aristocratic families and officials to celebrate her birthday. Princess duanrou sang a song in public, which has been widely cited as heaven and man. Moreover, because of her outstanding appearance and temperament, she has been rated as the first beauty of the four countries by good people. ¡±

    Obviously, he was very familiar with Xiao Ningyu''s information. Nangong Yu said endlessly: "as for how she knew Ziqing, I don''t know. Although Ziqing is a prince, he has lived in the Western Chu in recent years. Except for his Majesty''s call and the daily morning Dynasty, he basically didn''t see any guests, let alone go to Dongwan."

    Luo qingluan frowned: "then how could she know Nalan night?" Did the man sneak to Dongwan to do bad things, accidentally sneak into Xiao Ningyu''s bedroom, and then they met by chance?

    Thinking of Nalan''s behavior in the night, she was always dark and gloomy, so she couldn''t help guessing. This bastard has been married to her. If she finds out and dares to flirt, even if she doesn''t like Nalan night, she will never let him go!

    "Hmm? Yes! I seem to remember that Ziqing once went to Dongwan country a few years ago."

    Suddenly, Nangong Yu remembered, his eyes brightened and said, "that would be the time when the North Yue State tried to invade our western Chu. Ziqing went to Dongwan under the order of his father to persuade Dongwan not to form an alliance with North Vietnam. This is the only time he has been to Dongwan, but..."

    Speaking of this, Nangong Yu wondered again, frowned and said, "if Princess duanrou can know Ziqing, this is the only chance, but that will... Princess duanrou is only ten years old? She is still a girl film. How can she like Ziqing? It''s so strange that she should not."

    Why not? Luo qingluan absolutely believes it!

    What''s the difference between Xiao Ningyu''s eyes staring at Nalan night and those crazy fans she has seen in her previous life? The princess who grew up in the imperial palace is afraid of being precocious. She is most likely to be obsessed with the cold type of Nalan night. In those years, it was estimated that Nalan night was very popular in Dongwan, so that Xiao Ningyu, who had been attracted by him for many years, never forgot him. Now, at first sight, he rushed out unhappily?

    Who dares to covet her? Only one face to face, Luo qingluan doesn''t like Xiao Ning jade.

    In the lobby below, Nalan night''s indifferent words only made Xiao Ningyu sad, but did not weaken her obsession with Nalan night.

    "Did your Highness the king of Chu forget that when you came to Dongwan..."

    Xiao Ningyu was about to talk about that year. Before she finished, Xiao Yuqi interrupted her. At a glance, he saw that Nalan night was not interested in his sister. He was even more reluctant to lose face again when he received the favor of the other party. He bowed his hands and said sincerely, "thank you for the help of the king of Chu. Don''t thank him for his great kindness. After the king met the emperor of Western Chu, he will come to the door to thank you."

    "No, I just don''t want to see anyone make trouble." Nalan night faintly said that he had taken back his eyes.

    "Well..."

    Suddenly, a painful voice full of depression sounded, and a cold light flashed. A willow leaf dart flew from somewhere, straight into someone''s eyebrows. Nalan night and Xiao Yuqi turned pale at the same time. Only then did they find that they were the only one who had been assassinated.

    "No!" Xiao Yuqi rushed over, clasped his pulse door, quickly checked it, stood up disappointed and shook his head: "he''s dead. There''s poison on the concealed weapon. Obviously, the other party doesn''t want us to know."

    Just then, standing up at the corner of the lobby, Xiao Yuqi took an alert look and found that it was Lin Xiaochen who didn''t know where to hide in the chaos. He was in a mess. Obviously, he was very flustered to avoid the sneak attack just now, and his sleeves were stained with blood and bright red.

    But now he stared at the just dead Raider and said angrily, "I''m dead! The only living person is dead, Xiao Yuqi, what''s the matter with you?"

    Supported by the only injured guard, Lin Xiaochen angrily came over and stared at the black faced attacker, His face was even blacker: "these people are so brave that they should attack the king secretly. It''s easy to be saved by the king of Chu and leave a living mouth. Xiao Yuqi, you can''t even see anyone? Where are you going to investigate now? In case someone chases the king again, you can afford to be responsible?"

    A burst of impolite confession, heard Xiao Yu Qi frown. He didn''t say it was Lin Xiaochen''s disaster, which almost implicated him. Lin Xiaochen even sued the villain first, blaming him for not looking after the sneaker? Very unhappy, but in front of Nalan night, and this is the Western Chu, not his Dongwan, Xiao Yuqi endured his anger and didn''t answer.

    But Xiao Ningyu can''t help it!

    "Lin Xiaochen, are you ashamed?" She blushed angrily, opened her mouth and scolded: "these Raiders were originally aimed at you, but they almost caused an accident to me and the crown prince brother. We haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You are so kind to ask us for responsibility?"

    "It''s just that they attacked the king first. Who knows if they''re hiding people''s eyes and ears? Maybe they even came for you. Princess duanrou, don''t worry about this kind of thing for your girls. You''d better go while I talk to your brother." Lin Xiaochen squints at Xiao Ningyu and doesn''t care about her identity as the princess of Dongwan country.

    "You... Damn!" Xiao Ning was speechless. If she didn''t care about Nalan''s night, she must have scolded.

    Pay attention to the image! Pay attention to the image! He''s still there! Xiao Ningyu kept reminding herself that Nalan night must not see the indecent side. She tried her best to control her temper. Even if she trembled, she clenched her fist and didn''t make a sound. He looked at Nalan night pitifully and wanted him, the master of the Western Chu state, to say a few fair words. Unexpectedly, looking again, Nalan night went away without looking back.

    "Your Highness, i..."

    Just trying to catch up, Xiao Yuqi has held her and shouted at Nalan Yelang; "My palace and my sister leave now. Thank you, king of Chu. See you another day."

    Nalan night waved his hand with his back to them and went to the second floor. There was no unnecessary nonsense in the whole process, not even one more look, let alone responsible for the sneak attack on Mengxian building tonight.

    "Let''s go!" Xiao Yuqi pulled the unwilling Xiao Ningyu and left soon.

    Leaving Lin Xiaochen standing where he was, it was wrong to look left and right: "Hey, why did you leave? Just forget it? We came here because of the birth of the Congress of the four countries and the emperor of Western Chu. We were attacked when we came. Nalan night, you are the king of Western Chu, so you don''t intend to give us an explanation..."

    But no one paid attention to him at all. Even the man in mengxianlou and mother Du didn''t know where they had gone. There was nothing except a few dead bodies on the ground and blood stains all over the ground.

    Lin Xiaochen''s face was very sad. It was because of the severe pain in his arm. He shouted twice without results. Finally, he left with a gloomy face under the reminder of the bodyguard.

    I thought tonight''s sneak attack would make a big noise. Nangong Yu didn''t expect it to be solved. No one made a fuss, even asked mengxianlou to give an explanation, and even didn''t mean to find Jing Zhaoyin directly. Was it resolved so calmly?

    Looking at Nalan night returning to the fourth floor, people downstairs of Mengxian, who had been hiding before, had begun to clean up the lobby. Nangong Yu came back: "Ziqing, it''s good that you''re here tonight, otherwise something big will happen." With a frightened face, he couldn''t imagine what would happen if something really happened.

    Still pale, Nalan night seemed to have never touched his hand before, and sat down quietly. As soon as his eyes turned, he picked up the wine cup in front of him and drank it. Then he took a look at Nangong Yu and Luo qingluan and said in a voice, "what happened just now, you should see very clearly upstairs. Did you find anything?"

    What did you find? Nangong Yu knew something was wrong as soon as he heard this, otherwise Nalan night wouldn''t say so.

    "There were eight sneakers just now. They all came in among the guests. They suddenly started. They were completely unprepared. They knew there was a premeditation at a glance." Nangong Yu soon calmed down and began to analyze the scene he had just seen. He never showed up. Even Xiao Yuqi and Lin Xiaochen didn''t know that he, the second prince of the Western Chu state, was also present, but after thinking for a moment, he didn''t find any doubt worthy of investigation.

    Once his sight turned, Nalan looked at Luo qingluan at night and said with a faint smile: "qingluan, what about you? Did you find anything?"

    From the moment she found the special identity of Xiao Ningyu, Luo qingluan observed from a commanding position. When the sneak attack occurred, she looked more carefully. Daring to sneak attack the crown prince and Princess of Dongwan state and the second prince of Southern Wei state in mengxianlou is definitely a sign of deliberately provoking trouble at this special moment.

    "There is a problem." The light of his eyes swept from the handsome face of Nalan night. Luo qingluan recalled the attack scene just now and said word by word: "Lin Xiaochen, he has a problem!"

 Chapter 116

    Nangong Yu was listening attentively. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help frowning: "how can Lin Xiaochen have a problem?"

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "he just has a problem!"

    "No?" With such a determined answer, Nangong Yu was really surprised.

    He saw the sneak attack clearly. Lin Xiaochen was the first one attacked by the dead. He killed one of his guards face to face and made it clear that he was coming at him. Moreover, Lin Xiaochen was also injured and finally insisted on pursuing responsibility. If it weren''t for Nalan night''s name, I''m afraid it would be really big tonight.

    Surprised and surprised, Nangong Yu turned to look at Nalan night: "Ziqing, what do you say, Lin Xiaochen is the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. What''s his problem?"

    After seeing Luo qingluan, a touch of understanding and praise flashed in his eyes. Nalan night said, "although he doesn''t know the purpose of this attack for the time being, the most problematic thing in the field is Lin Xiaochen."

    The husband and wife both had one opinion, and Nangong Yu had to believe it. Even if Luo qingluan didn''t know and couldn''t believe her, he knew clearly about Nalan night''s ability. As the highest authority of the dark night hall, he controlled the privacy and secrets of major officials of the imperial court and important folk giants. Since he said that Lin Xiaochen had a problem, there must be a problem.

    Looking back again, Nangong Yu still wondered where Luo qingluan and Nalan night saw the problem. He couldn''t help patting his head and sighed: "well, I can''t figure it out. It seems that your husband and wife have a good heart. Should you solve my doubts?"

    "It''s not the authorities. You can''t see through?" Luo qingluan smiled and said, "think carefully. At first, what''s the problem with the dead man?"

    Dead man? Nangong Yu recalled that when the assassination suddenly began, he was surprised, and some didn''t react. But keep looking down, what happened is still clear. He remembered that a dead man rushed to Lin Xiaochen first. With that terrible means, he killed a guard on the spot. Even if he was present, he was afraid he was at a loss.

    "The dead man''s skill is very good, otherwise he can''t kill Lin Xiaochen''s guard so quickly!"

    Nangong Yu said while analyzing: "the dead who can train such skills are definitely not ordinary people! Moreover, on the eve of the Congress of the four countries, it is still in the territory of our western Chu state. There must be some big conspiracy behind the scenes!"

    "Let''s not mention the conspiracy. According to the analysis we see in front of us, the people behind the scenes must want to use the parliaments of the four countries to put this matter on the head of the Western Chu state, but this is only one aspect." Nalan night inserted a sentence, with a dignified tone.

    Luo qingluan nodded, By way of: "On the other hand, who is behind the plot? Lin Xiaochen was injured on the surface, but who ever thought it would be a bitter trick? Ju, since the dead were strictly trained, they could kill Lin Xiaochen''s guard face to face, but Lin Xiaochen was next to the guard at that time. Why didn''t the dead kill Lin Xiaochen easily? It''s just a matter of time It''s so easy to hurt him? "

    Nalan night continued: "yes! Even with Xiao Yuqi''s help, but really, his guards can''t catch up to save Lin Xiaochen. This can be seen from the strength of both sides. Therefore, Lin Xiaochen''s injury is just a bitter trick. The more he is, the more we see the flaw!"

    After some analysis, Nangong Yu suddenly realized.

    On second thought, he thought so. At that time, when the dead man killed Lin Xiaochen''s guard at the first moment, everyone in the lobby panicked and fled in all directions. He had no time to think about it. How could Lin Xiaochen not be killed by such a terrible means?

    In that case, it is likely that Lin Xiaochen deliberately designed this bitter meat trick!

    But at this time, Nangong Yu thought more and more deeply. As the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, Lin Xiaochen did so for what purpose? Is it to kill Xiao Yuqi and plant the blame on the Western Chu? But Lin Xiaochen didn''t expect that Nalan night was also in Mengxian building. Finally, the plan failed and had to give up?

    "If Lin Xiaochen really did it, then he must have a great plot!" Nangong Yu murmured.

    Nalan pondered for a moment at night. He was also thinking about the purpose of SOLIN Xiaochen.

    It seemed that he had caught something, but the idea flashed by, and he couldn''t figure it out clearly. The parliaments of the four countries, Western Chu, South Vietnam, Dongwan... Lin Xiaochen, Xiao Yuqi... What is the connection between them? There must be something he didn''t think of. As long as he wanted to understand this, everything would be solved.

    "The matter tonight is so big that I''m afraid I can''t hide it if it''s solved temporarily." At this time, Luo qingluan said, "if this was done by Lin Xiaochen, then he will certainly take action. Maybe tomorrow he will meet the emperor as an envoy of the southern Wei state. As for how he will talk nonsense, everyone can guess."

    Nangong Yu nodded: "yes, it seems that I''d better go into the palace and tell my father directly about it later. Lin Xiaochen took the lead in the province and beat the rake, but my father was unhappy."

    Luo qingluan said, "also, no one expected that so many people would be attracted tonight! Not only the crown prince and Princess of Dongwan state, but also the second prince of Southern Wei state." Then she looked at Nalan night and joked: "later, Nalan night also appeared. Among the four countries, only people from North Vietnam didn''t appear, and she didn''t know whether they sent someone, but she was scared away."

    "Lin Xiaochen is so brave that he dares to start. If we find out, we must make him look good!" Nangong Yu said angrily.

    "No!"

    Suddenly, Nalan night suddenly made a sound, his eyes narrowed, and then suddenly lit up: "Yu, do you remember who is in the list of envoys sent by the state of Southern Wei? Except Lin Xiaochen, the second prince?"

    I don''t know why Nalan night suddenly asked. Nangong Yu thought for a moment and said, "I remember Yao Fangzheng, the Minister of Honglu temple, reported that the southern Wei state participated in the Congress of the four countries, led by his royal highness Lin Yixuan and the second prince Lin Xiaochen, and..."

    "That''s right!"

    Before Nangong Yu finished, Nalan night interrupted his words, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes: "I''m afraid it''s because of Prince Lin Yixuan!"

    ¡­¡­

    Honglu temple, located in the north of the city, is still brightly lit at night. At this time in the past, there were basically no people. Recently, due to the arrival of the four national parliaments, some envoys of the other three countries arrived in advance, and the advance team for the birthday of the Western Chu emperor arrived in advance. Living in Honglu temple is much more lively.

    In one of the other hospitals, Lin Xiaochen, who had been injured in Mengxian building, had returned. When he was helped back to the room by the bodyguard, a doctor who had already prepared came up immediately. All kinds of wound healing drugs had already been prepared. However, in a quarter of an hour, the doctor had cleaned Lin Xiaochen''s wound, applied wound medicine and wrapped the wound. He changed his clothes and cleaned up. Lin Xiaochen was completely different from his previous embarrassment in Mengxian building.

    Frowning, he looked at the wound on his left arm, and his face was still a little pale. He picked up the glass in front of him and drank it. The throat stimulated by the liquor was hot, but it could temporarily cover up the pain of the wound.

    "Second prince!" The door suddenly opened. His confidant, who had been waiting for him, came in, knelt down and hugged his fist and said, "second prince, everything is all right. The news has been spread. The guests who escaped from Mengxian building will publicize it tomorrow. Even if the emperor of Western Chu is on guard, there is no way to stop it."

    "OK! I want to see if there is any way to turn over, brother!"

    Lin Xiaochen''s face was pale, but he showed an unspeakable ruthlessness. Where were the dandies and scoundrels before?

    He said in a deep voice: "send someone to inform Nangong Chen and ask him to help search Lin Yixuan''s whereabouts. Once found, let him deal with it by himself and kill the best! You must not reveal the news!"

    "Yes!" My confidant responded and respectfully withdrew.

    When the door was closed again, Lin Xiaochen returned to his stereotyped look.

    The continuous pain of the wound on his arm made his face colder and colder. He had arranged six months in advance for tonight''s action. Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to kill even Xiao Yuqi and blame Lin Yixuan, so that my father could successfully abolish Lin Yixuan''s crown prince. It''s a pity

    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, he killed a Nalan night. The famous cold faced God of war in Western Chu turned the world around with his own power and broke his plan! It''s Nalan night. I''m afraid it will become his strong enemy!

    But Nalan night doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being. He has his own way to deal with it. Now the important thing is to find Lin Yixuan''s whereabouts and kill him directly!

    The shaking candlelight reflected on Lin Xiaochen''s handsome face, showing a gloomy cold: "brother, I''m sorry. For my great event, I have to sacrifice you!"

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the backyard of the largest moon invitation building in Beijing, Tianzi shop went into the room.

    Xiao Ningyu, who finally changed back into a woman''s dress, is charming and charming. He is pestering Xiao Yuqi and keeps playing coquettish: "brother ~ ~ I want to see his Highness the king of Chu tomorrow, just to thank him for saving his life. Why not? Isn''t it natural, brother? Will you promise me?"

    "Yu''er, I''ve told you several times, absolutely not." Xiao Yuqi had a headache and was helpless.

    His sister is usually spoiled, but she is also considerate. She has never had a temper at a critical time. But unexpectedly, this time, in order to see Nalan night, she even bothered him for two hours. No matter how untimely the danger was explained to her, she just wouldn''t listen.

    "Princess, just listen to your Highness the prince. Now we just sneak into the country. It''s better not to show up casually." The second bodyguard also persuades respectfully.

    Tonight''s sneak attack was really unexpected. He still has lingering palpitations. If Wei Yi hadn''t been in front, he would have died tonight! After all, he couldn''t forget the tragic death of different partners. As soon as he heard that Princess duanrou had to go to Nalan night, he was flustered for fear that something might happen due to inadequate protection.

    Xiao Ningyu''s face was stiff and Jiao said angrily, "it''ll be fine. I''m going to see the king of Chu. I won''t go to those messy places again. How can it be? The king''s house of Chu is definitely the safest place in Western Chu. Don''t worry, brother."

    After a pause, she wrinkled her nose, pursed her lips and said, "anyway, I''ve told my brother that I''ll go tomorrow. Even if you don''t promise, I''ll steal it!"

    With a long sigh, Xiao Yu and Qi Shi couldn''t take this sister, and smelled that the speech was only soft. It''s obvious that she can take someone to protect her. If she really sneaks out, he''ll regret it in case something happens.

    "Well, but yu''er, you have to promise me to go to King Chu''s house tomorrow just to thank Nalan night for saving his life. Don''t mention anything else!"

    Xiao Ning Yu Dun''s eyes lit up when he said, "brother, you promised? Don''t worry, I''ll never talk disorderly. I''ll just see the king of Chu."

 Chapter 117

    Although it was thrilling last night, Luo qingluan, who returned to the king''s house of Chu, didn''t think about it at all.

    No matter how the parliaments of the four countries are, they don''t bother to pay attention to Lin Xiaochen''s conspiracy, whether it will be unfavorable to Xiao Yuqi, etc. she only lives her own life, and those troubles are left to Nalan night to deal with. Anyway, the man is thoughtful and scheming. He is definitely not a real idle prince. As long as those people don''t bother her, Luo qingluan won''t worry about it.

    After sleeping and waking up, Luo qingluan finished grooming and had arranged the rich breakfast brought by Dai Yue in front of her.

    "Miss, the Lord asked the kitchen to make millet brown sugar porridge for you to eat more." Dai Yue smiled and waited on Luo qingluan. She sat down and put the porridge in front of her.

    Millet brown sugar porridge exudes a sweet smell. It has both the fragrance of millet and the special sweetness of brown sugar. It is boiled thick and thick. The Golden Millet has been rolled into a flower like grain by grain by the fire. It shows a faint amber color, which greatly increases people''s appetite at a glance.

    Luo qingluan took a bite. The heat was just right and the taste was good. He couldn''t help laughing: "have you eaten?"

    She has been sleeping with Nalan in the night minute room. No one knows about it except Daiyue, so she doesn''t have to avoid anything to Daiyue. She usually gets up at 15:30. At this time, Nalan''s night is almost up, so she eats breakfast by herself. Until Nalan came back from the bottom of the night, he would let the kitchen prepare food and eat some alone. Usually, when two people eat at the same table, there is basically only dinner.

    Daiyue replied, "the LORD left early. The kitchen hasn''t been cooked yet, but don''t worry, miss. The kitchen will keep it for the LORD every time."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded and quickly ate two bowls of porridge, several leek cakes and two crystal bags. He felt his stomach and finished breakfast. She had a rest and thought that she would have something to do later. She drank some fruit tea and went back to her room.

    Mengxian building has just finished. She doesn''t have time to be idle. The business of the dark house cannot be stopped. Oh, this dark house is the house that Luo qingluan just wanted from Nalan night. It is located in Bishui village on Changle street. With regard to the business of Xiao Huangwen and chungongtu, she is going to move all her staff there.

    The income of Mengxian building is handled by Nangong Yu. She only gives some ideas occasionally. There''s no need to worry too much. But there is also the new design of Jinxiu Villa. She has promised Nangong Yu to design two special clothes every month, including the guest groups and preferences of Jinxiu Villa. She needs to find out.

    Sitting on the bamboo collapse, Luo qingluan asked Dai Yue to bring paper and pen and draw another Xiuhe Series in her mind, ready to take it to Jinxiu Villa later. Nangong Yu has told her that when he is away, he will go directly to Jinxiu Villa to find manager Ming. He has explained it. Manager Ming knows how to deal with it.

    Looking at the lotus pattern painted on the paper pattern, Luo qingluan was quite satisfied. The upper body of this dress is a normal Beizi style, with wide long sleeves and lotus leaf decoration at the cuffs. The lower body is equipped with a long pleated skirt, and the middle belt is also added with lotus pattern. The whole skirt is cut with light bean paste green brocade cloud satin. Even the lotus is only light pink, which looks particularly refreshing.

    "The young lady draws very well. If this skirt is made, it must be very beautiful." Dai Yue on one side likes it very much. She doesn''t blink with the paper pattern.

    "This is specially designed for those exquisite ladies. The minimum price is 500 taels." Luo qingluan put down her pen and paper, as if she had seen that she would soon be rich again.

    "Five hundred and twenty-one sets! How expensive!" Dai Yue was stunned.

    Luo qingluan''s lips were hooked and said, "five hundred Liang is not expensive. For them, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. Do you understand?" She knows this kind of daughter best. She thinks she is poetic and talented. She is cold and arrogant. She doesn''t like vulgar pink and prefers this kind of cold clothes. One of the typical representatives is Wei Chi Lianqing, the first beautiful woman in the Western Chu state.

    The daughters of this character usually like the noble flowers and plants such as lotus, orchid and bamboo. It seems that only these can reflect their special temperament. Like normal peonies, roses, peonies and so on, they will feel vulgar, gorgeous and ugly. Even the smell of incense, flower dew and so on are exquisite. It must be light and pleasant. It can''t be a little strong.

    To put it bluntly, this pretentious daughter is similar to the green tea Biao known by Luo qingluan in the previous generation. One word, make!

    Anyway, as long as she can make money, nothing else. After collecting the drawings, Luo qingluan is ready to take Dai Yue to Jinxiu Villa and give the new style to manager Ming for sale as soon as possible.

    Out of the yard, Dai Yue followed behind her and asked, "Miss, do you want to go with the Lord when he comes back?"

    Waiting for Naran night? Luo qingluan thought, shook his head and said, "no, it''s estimated that he''s busy." Although she didn''t care about what happened last night, the Lord of Nalan night, as well as the witness and participant at the scene, must be asked by the emperor. I don''t know when I''ll be late today. She doesn''t have to wait for him.

    Just after that, two servants came to meet Luo qingluan and said, "I''ve seen the princess. The prince has just returned. The prince also brought guests back. He is talking in the back garden and asked the villain to invite the princess."

    "Is Nalan night back, so soon?" Luo qingluan was a little surprised. Usually, Nalan went to court at night for more than two hours. Today, he came back in only one and a half hours, and brought guests back? He''s so temperamental that he doesn''t like people coming to King Chu''s residence at ordinary times. What guests can let him accompany him in person?

    Luo qingluan asked, "do you know what the guest is?"

    The servant replied, "Princess Hui is the crown prince and Princess of Dongwan."

    Xiao Yuqi and Xiao Ningyu? Luo qingluan was really surprised. Unexpectedly, she met only last night and came directly to the door today. In the first reaction, what she thought was not Xiao Yuqi, but Xiao Ningyu!

    Think back to last night at Meng sin Lou, the princess of the East Wan Kingdom, Xiao Yu Ning, saw the nimbus of Nalong night. Luo Qing Luan still remembered vividly. Move fast, I found the door! Xiao Yuqi may have no problem. He may want to investigate what happened last night, but Xiao Ningyu is a princess. What are you doing here?

    At that moment, Luo qingluan changed his mind and went to the back garden. She wants to see if Xiao Ningyu is really obsessed with Nalan night and openly chases men to the king''s house of Chu!

    Walking slowly, Luo qingluan was not in a hurry. When she entered the back garden, she stopped a maid who was coming with an empty fruit tray and asked, "where are they, Lord?"

    As soon as the princess came, the maid immediately bowed down and said, "back to the princess, the prince is boating with the crown prince and Princess of Dongwan country in front of Lihu."

    Lihu lake is the largest artificial lake in the back garden of King Chu''s residence. It was built by dozens of skilled craftsmen and attracted the river outside the city. Many lotus flowers are planted in the lake, but it''s just spring. Let alone lotus leaves, they don''t even have buds. The lake is windy and cold.

    "Boating?" Luo qingluan almost thought he had heard wrong.

    Is Nalan night a person who can go boating? This kind of gentle thing, which is only suitable for talents and beauties, poetic and artful, has never been done by people with black belly and changeable personality. What''s the wind blowing today? Nalan''s temperament has changed so much?

    The maid hurriedly replied, "the LORD was talking with the prince, but Princess duanrou said she was bored and asked the Lord to go boating with her. The Lord refused, but he had to go."

    Hehe, what the hell is Nalan night doing? He was so cold to Xiao Ningyu in Mengxian building last night. Why did he promise to go boating with her today? Could it be that the emperor ordered him to treat him well and make compensation for last night''s assassination?

    With great curiosity, Luo qingluan walked along the bluestone path, through the rockery, and finally saw a boat on the former Fangli Lake through a long distance under the cloister.

    Although the weather in early March is sunny, Luo Luo qingluan still wears a lot. Just standing on the corridor, she can feel the cool wind. But she could see clearly that there was a palace girl standing in the bow of the boat, graceful and dancing with light gauze, talking to the people in the boat.

    Too far apart, Luo qingluan could not hear, but she could see clearly that the girl was Xiao Ningyu, the princess of Dongwan country, whom she had just seen last night.

    For a moment, I don''t know what Xiao Ningyu said. Nalan night and Xiao Yuqi came out of the boat and stood in the bow with her, as if watching the scenery by the lake. Xiao Ningyu''s face was filled with dazzling brilliance, and her long hair danced in the wind. It looked beautiful from a distance, just like a fairy. Xiao Yuqi stands tall and upright with a negative hand. He has the demeanor and momentum of a crown prince. Nalan night stood on the left side of the bow with a faint look and a little listless.

    "Look, miss, the princess seems to be interested in the prince." Dai Yue also saw that she was dissatisfied.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Luo qingluan saw Xiao Ningyu go to lanaran night with a coquettish look and a charming face. Even though she was separated by some distance, she could hear Xiao Ningyu''s laughter. Nalan night did not respond. He did not hide, but he was not too enthusiastic. It was neither salty nor light.

    "As a princess, how could she be so rude and blatant with the Lord?" Dai Yue looked very angry and said angrily, "Miss, the Lord is your husband. Don''t let the LORD be hooked by the princess. Let''s go quickly!"

    He was upset, but Luo qingluan didn''t show it on his face. He glanced faintly and said, "Daiyue, why are you still anxious?"

    Dai Yue frowned and said anxiously, "Miss, it''s not that I''m anxious. I''m anxious for you. The princess got involved with the Lord the first time she came to the palace. It''s clear that she likes the Lord. What if she really asks her majesty to marry and make friends between the two countries, miss?"

    "Daiyue, I didn''t expect you to understand this." Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing and joked; "The friendship between the two countries is just right. What does Nalan night have to do with marrying ten or eight women if he wants to?"

    She stamped her foot anxiously, and Dai Yue said, "Miss, you talk nonsense again. You''re not in a hurry. I''m so anxious."

    The light of the eyes lifted lightly. Luo qingluan looked at the lake and saw the actions of the three clearly.

    Xiao Ningyu seems to be really interested in Nalan night. Do you know Nalan night has been married? I don''t know what will happen if Xiao Ningyu sees her later? Must be fun?

    Whether she likes Nalan night is one thing, but if someone wants to rob it, it won''t work! No matter men or women, Luo qingluan will not be soft hearted!

 Chapter 118

    Xiao Ningyu is very cold!

    Her hands and feet were cold and her whole body trembled. If she hadn''t smeared a layer of rouge on her face when she went out, she would have turned pale. In order to make a good impression on Nalan night, she specially chose a set of palace clothes made of goose cloud yarn today, with light pink orange and a circle of finely broken Chevrolet patterns on the hem, which is soft but not eye-catching, and can reflect her youth. It''s a pity that the material is too light and thin to keep warm.

    Even the earrings, bracelets and hairpins she usually wears are carefully selected to show her beauty incisively and vividly. But when it''s so cold, the jewelry that feels light at ordinary times also becomes cold and close to the skin The skin is like ice.

    The surrounding scenery is really good, but Xiao Ningyu is standing in the bow of the boat at this time. The cool wind blowing in the face seems to have passed the water vapor, becoming colder and colder.

    Hold it! You must hold back!

    Xiao Ningyu keeps telling herself that it''s easy to see the right person again five years later. She must not lose her temper in front of Nalan night. Even if she would get cold or even get seriously ill, she would have to endure at least these hours.

    "Your Highness the king of Chu, your residence really has pleasant scenery and beautiful scenery. It is worthy of being the most beautiful place in the capital." Xiao Ningyu tried his best to control himself, not to let his voice bring a tremor, and squeezed out a dignified smile on his face: "my brother and I are new here, and we are not familiar with the capital of Western Chu. It would be better if we could have a guide to take us around."

    "Your Majesty said before that his Highness the king of Chu will entertain us during this time. I don''t know tomorrow... Can his Highness the king of Chu accompany yu''er to puguo temple for incense?" Xiao Ningyu said shyly and tenderly, "when I came to the Western Chu, I heard that the incense in puguo Temple works well. Yu''er wants to have a look."

    As if looking at the water, Nalan night didn''t even turn his eyes. He still said calmly: "it''s just a temple, princess, why ask these clay figurines?"

    "But people say it works well?"

    As soon as Nalan night refused, Xiao Ningyu coquettishly said, "Your Highness the king of Chu, your majesty Xichu asked you to take good care of me. People want to go to puguo temple to have a look, okay?" With that, she pursed her lips and kept shaking Nalan night''s sleeves.

    Xiao Yuqi looked at it and quickly advised him to stop: "well, sister, since the king of Chu said it was boring, don''t go. If you''re bored, you can find the third princess to play with you. She''s the same age as you..."

    Xiao Ningyu gave him a white look and said angrily, "I don''t want it! I just want his Highness the king of Chu to accompany me, okay..."

    Not moved at all, it seemed that a branch was pulling his sleeve. Nalan''s eyes turned and fell on Xiao Ningyu''s shy and timid face. The latter immediately heartbeat unceasingly, shyly lowered his head, and heard him say: "since Princess duanrou wants to go, go."

    "Great!"

    Just a surprise cheer, Xiao Ningyu didn''t finish his words, so he heard Nalan night continue: "just as the princess has nothing to do recently, the old grandmother also wants to go back to puguo temple to continue cleaning and repair. Let''s go together in two days."

    "What? Princess? Who is the old grandmother?" Xiao Ningyu''s heart jumped when she heard this, and she suddenly felt bad.

    Nalan''s face finally showed a smile, say: "The princess and the crown prince don''t know. I just married the princess last month. I''m the first lady of the general''s house in Xichu. My old grandmother is the princess''s grandmother. I respect her very much. Since Princess duanrou wants to go to puguo temple, I''ll tell the princess later and send someone to her in-law''s house to tell her that I can accompany Princess duanrou to puguo temple in about three or five days."

    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly... Nalan night has married and married Princess Zheng!

    The news was no less than a bolt from the blue. Xiao Ningyu was frozen in the bow on the spot, cold from head to foot.

    From the first sight of Nalan night, Xiao Ningyu never forgot. This time, when she came to the Western Chu to see him again, Xiao Ningyu had planned to tell her father that she wanted to marry him when the Congress of the four countries returned. Although Nalan night is from the Western Chu, his power and demeanor are unmatched. If she can marry Nalan night, it will not only be beneficial to the friendship between the two countries, but also get the right husband, absolutely the best of both worlds.

    But now listen to Nalan night said that he has married the princess and has a deep feeling. Xiao Ningyu only feels that his dream is broken!

    "So the king of Chu has married? Why didn''t you see the princess?"

    Xiao Yuqi naturally understood his sister''s mind. Although he was surprised, he was relieved. Since Nalan night has been married, it is impossible for her sister to marry him. Nalan night is such a terrible and unfathomable person that it may not be a good thing for her sister to marry him. Nalan night is definitely not a woman can be bound to live, just let my sister die!

    Just then, Nalan night''s eyes moved and smiled: "the princess is coming."

    Following his eyes, Xiao Yuqi and Xiao Ningyu looked at the lake bank at the same time. They saw a beautiful woman in white standing by the lake bank. There was only one girl beside her. She was about twenty-eight years old. She had long hair and waist. She was very beautiful and had a style of coming out of the world.

    Xiao Yuqi seemed stunned. Unexpectedly, Princess Chu was such a young girl, but her demeanor was excellent. Even he was amazing. Xiao Ningyu''s eyes shrunk and stared at Luo qingluan. A look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.

    "Lord, the princess is coming, but she wants to dock?" At this time, a servant came to ask for instructions.

    Xiao Ningyu blurted out, "don''t dock. I haven''t had enough!" For a moment, she didn''t know where the idea came from. She didn''t want this woman to get close to Nalan night. Even though she knew that the woman in white was Princess Chu and the wife of Nalan''s matchmaker, she just didn''t want her to get on the boat.

    "Yu''er, Princess Chu is coming. What are you doing?" Xiao Yu frowned and said, "it should be enough to play for so long. The king of Chu and I still have something to talk about. If you''re bored, just talk to the princess."

    She won''t! Xiao Ningyu grabbed Xiao Yuqi and pouted at him: "brother Prince, I don''t want to get off the boat. People haven''t had enough fun yet. Don''t let the boat dock!" After that, she looked at Nalan night and said pitifully, "Your Highness, yu''er doesn''t like so many people on board. It''s too noisy and uncomfortable. You let the princess wait on the shore first, or go back first? You can play with yu''er for a while."

    "Yu''er, why are you becoming more and more disobedient? The princess must have something to do when she comes to the king of Chu. How can you pester the king of Chu to play with us?" Xiao Yuqi''s head was big. He was afraid that Nalan night was dissatisfied with this and hurriedly dissuaded him.

    "I don''t want, don''t! Don''t get off the ship! Don''t dock!" In any case, Xiao Ningyu just didn''t agree and kept playing coquettish.

    With a faint smile, Nalan didn''t mind at midnight and said, "since the princess likes to swim, just swim for a while. Tell her to go down and don''t dock. Send someone to tell the princess and let her go back first."

    "Yes, Lord." Immediately someone answered, and then put down a small boat from the stern of the boat and rowed towards the shore.

    On the shore, Luo qingluan saw a maid like person coming under the leadership of the Royal servants. She didn''t seem to have seen the maid. Moreover, from her dress, it looked like the style of Dongwan country. It should be the maid around Xiao Yuqi or Xiao Ningyu.

    The maid came and bowed her head slightly at Luo qingluan. She didn''t even have a blessing. She said, "this is Princess Chu? The king of Chu said that it''s inconvenient to let the painted boat dock for the time being. Please wait a moment."

    "What are you talking about? The prince asked the princess to wait?" Daiyue didn''t believe it and was surprised.

    Glancing at Dai Yue lightly, the maid said proudly, "it was said by the king of Chu himself. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people in the king''s house of Chu."

    The servant waiting next to him immediately said, "yes, princess, the prince really ordered it. The prince also said that if the princess is bored, she can go back to her room and have a rest first."

    "Did you hear that? The king of Chu said so and asked the princess to bear more. After all, our princess is a guest. Besides, our royal highness, the prince should accompany the guests more. Isn''t the princess angry?" The maid smiled with a smile and a look of satisfaction flashed in her eyes.

    Just as the servant wanted to explain again, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "by the way, princess, the prince also said to accompany my grandfather back to puguo temple in a few days and invite the princess to go with me. As long as the princess is happy, it''s good to play whatever she wants."

    Nalan night actually said such a sentence? What do you mean?

    Luo qingluan was a little puzzled, so she heard Dai Yue''s angry way: "how can the princess be happy when the prince treats the princess so coldly in front of outsiders?"

    "How can the princess be happy? It doesn''t matter about our princess. The words have been brought. Please help yourself, princess." With that, the maid returned to the boat with a proud face, and then slowly approached the boat in the middle of the lake, leaving Luo qingluan and Dai Yue standing by the lake.

    Dai Yue was angry, but Luo qingluan was thoughtful.

    Nalan night specially said this sentence, which seems to mean something! Let her play as long as she''s happy? Doesn''t he know that to accompany the princess in front of her is to deliberately humiliate her? Nalan night said that again. Is it

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan turned and left.

    "Hey, miss, wait, where are you going?" Dai Yue followed her in an urgent way.

    "Go find manager song." Luo qingluan said.

    Dai Yue doesn''t understand. The young lady is ignored by the Lord. How can she still want to find the housekeeper? "Miss, what are you doing with manager song?" she asked

    Luo qingluan didn''t explain either. For a moment, he found the manager of the prince of Chu''s house. The latter was counting the gift list on the day of marriage and the return of gifts in the warehouse. When he saw Luo qingluan coming, he quickly smiled and said, "I''ve seen the princess, but the princess has something to do with a villain?"

    "The prince is happy today and wants to play games with his Royal Highness The Prince of Dongwan country!" Luo qingluan smiled and said, "you quickly find some people with good water properties to go to Lihu and chisel the bottom of the boat on which the Lord is riding. No one is allowed to find it. Do you hear me?"

    Manager song was stunned when he heard that the Prince wanted to play games. Did the sun come out from the west?

    He couldn''t help asking, "why chisel the boat when playing games?"

    "Because the prince wants to compete with the prince in swimming, see whose water is good, okay?" Luo qingluan smiled and said, "manager song is not going soon. If you can''t dig through and sink the boat in half an hour, my princess will sink you to Lihu!"

 Chapter 119

    Looking at the two people drinking in the cabin, Xiao Ningyu looked in love, and his eyes almost left Nalan night''s face.

    With a firm and handsome appearance and noble temperament, Nalan''s face was indifferent at night and showed an unspeakable style. He sat there, straight as loose, holding a wine glass in his hand, talking to Xiao Yuqi. His gentle voice was as soft as the spring breeze. Hearing Xiao Ningyu''s heartbeat, he couldn''t help blushing.

    However, after a short time together, she felt that she liked Nalan night more and more. If she can marry him one day, it will be her greatest happiness. However, she doesn''t want to be a concubine. As a princess, only princess Chu deserves her.

    With a glance in his eyes, the maid waiting next to him had brought a pot of new wine. Xiao Ningyu immediately took it and winked at the maid. The latter immediately stepped down and took away all the servants of the Royal Palace on the painted boat.

    Watching a small boat gradually lean towards the shore, the idle people on the boat walked clean. Xiao Ningyu smiled with satisfaction and walked down the cabin with a wine pot.

    "Brother, your Highness the king of Chu." Xiao Ningyu''s beautiful eyes were affectionate, smiled and knelt on Xiao Yuqi''s side, "I asked someone to bring another pot of wine. You talk slowly, and I''ll pour it for you myself." Then she stretched out her slender jade hand and said goodbye to the wine cup. A clear drink flowed from the mouth of the pot and poured into the wine cup in front of Xiao Yuqi.

    "Why bother your sister to pour the wine and let those servants come." Xiao Yuqi smiled.

    "My brother talked to the king of Chu. I was afraid that the servants would quarrel and let them step down." Xiao Ningyu said as she looked at Nalan night with shame, "I''ll help your Highness the king of Chu."

    Nalan night didn''t speak. Xiao Ning Yu paused. He thought he had acquiesced. He was happy. He quickly poured Nalan night a cup and whispered, "Lord Chu, please."

    "Princess youlao." Nalan said faintly at night and glanced outside the cabin.

    Xiao Yuqi naturally saw that her sister was completely for Nalan night. It was hard to say. She had to go back and talk to her again. He and Nalan night discussed about the parliaments of the four countries and the assassination last night. Xiao Ningyu kept company and poured wine for them.

    Nalan almost didn''t look at Xiao Ningyu, but occasionally threw out some key arguments and analyzed the current world situation, which greatly benefited Xiao Yuqi.

    Originally, he didn''t want the atmosphere of the cruise to be too embarrassing. Xiao Yuqi deliberately didn''t talk to Nalan night, but he had a lot to gain from chatting with Nalan night. He kept drinking glasses in his hand. When it came to the benefits, he drank them all. He just felt full of wine. There was a feeling that there were less than a thousand cups of wine for his confidants.

    Nalan didn''t drink much at night. He was always waiting.

    He knew that after saying that, Luo qingluan would naturally understand what he meant. Since someone took the initiative to provoke her, he would let her play by the way. First, it can dispel some people''s thoughts, and then... He doesn''t care who is who. As long as he annoys his woman, he will naturally help her vent his anger.

    After fifty, Xiao Yuqi was completely convinced by Nalan night''s knowledge and conversation. Xiao Ningyu was full of love and stared at him. If there were not a table in the middle, I''m afraid they would all jump on him.

    Every time she poured wine, her eyes moved, a shy and timid look, and she wanted to directly hook away Nalan''s night soul. Her speech is charming and gentle, and her little daughter''s posture shows incisively and vividly. If she had changed other men, I''m afraid she would have been intoxicated under her pomegranate skirt, the first beauty of the four countries.

    Wipe

    Nalan''s heart moved at night. What voice? Dull with vibration, contained in the rippling water waves, it is not very clear. Such an abrupt voice, although relatively small, he was on guard at any time. Although he drank some wine, he was still clear-minded.

    There was nothing on his face. Nalan took a sip of wine and still talked to Xiao Yuqi, but he had been distinguishing the source of the sound.

    For a moment, he laughed, and the corners of his lips flew in an arc. The sound and the slight vibration are clearly from the soles of their feet, but they will be in the heart of the lake. The soles of their feet are water. Then the movement

    Nalan night understood in an instant!

    This is the mansion of the king of Chu. He dares to open his hands and feet on the boat he takes, and it''s still broad daylight. Who else has such courage except his bold new wife? She let people do this. Did she want to chisel through the bottom of the ship and make a sunken ship?

    Shook his head, Nalan night was angry and funny. His boat was made and given to him by the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty. Today, it will be destroyed in the hands of Luo qingluan? I was still wondering how Luo qingluan would punish the princess Dongwan who provoked her. Unexpectedly, she did so directly?

    Xiao Ningyu has to suffer even if the ship sinks. Only this girl wants such a means. I''m afraid she wants to teach Xiao Ningyu a lesson on the one hand and get angry with him on the other hand? Because the boat is his, she will never feel bad if she destroys herself.

    A flash of doting flashed in his eyes, and Nalan smiled and said nothing at night.

    Whatever she does, it''s just a boat. As long as she''s happy, it''s all right.

    "Your Highness, what are you laughing at?" Xiao Ning Yuli, who had been staring at Nalan night, noticed his difference and said with shame. A fleeting smile on his lips suddenly brightened Nalan''s face at night. The whole person was a little more soft and gentle, more elegant and gentle, and made her heart beat faster.

    The eyes turned, and the night of the orchid looked at Xiao Ning''s jade face, and he said, "is your Highness the first time to come to West Chu?" He didn''t answer the question.

    It''s rare that Nalan night took the initiative to ask questions. Xiao Ning Yu''s face was red. She immediately bowed her head and whispered, "yes, this is the first time for yu''er to go out. If she didn''t want to see the parliaments of the four countries this time, I''m afraid she hasn''t had a chance to know his Highness the king of Chu."

    Her heart beat faster. She looked down at the table, but she couldn''t help secretly glancing at Nalan night. Does he care about her? Did the king of Chu see her beauty and finally couldn''t help being moved?

    "The king of Chu doesn''t know. Yu''er is young. Her father didn''t let her come." Xiao Yuqi was already drunk, and his words were unclear: "but I wanted to let yu''er see more. Since she was clamoring to come, I begged my father to agree."

    "Brother, I''m not young anymore. I should have more knowledge." Xiao Ning Yujiao said angrily, his eyes turned, but he couldn''t help looking at Nalan night. Her heart beat faster and faster when she could talk to him so close.

    "Well, the princess will have a deep memory of this trip." Nalan said faintly at night.

    He said, but his mind kept listening. The continuous vibration came with the water waves. Although the person who started it was very careful, how could he hide it from him? I''m afraid these people know what they''re doing. I''m afraid they didn''t notice it, so they didn''t start very lightly.

    However, it seems that Xiao Yuqi won''t find out. In order to avoid this, Nalan night deliberately asked him to drink more. Every time Xiao Ningyu poured wine, he drank a little, just waiting for the last moment.

    I''m afraid that something that makes Princess duanrou remember deeply will happen in a while?

    "Dong!"

    "Dong Dong!"

    At this time, Nalan night felt the sound suddenly increase, the hull seemed to shake, a burst of rumbling sound came, and the feeling of shaking became bigger. Xiao Yu frowned and didn''t react for a while: "what''s the matter? What sound?"

    Nalan night was still indifferent, but his wine glass was in the air, as if he was listening attentively. After a while, he said, "it seems... It''s from below."

    At this time, the shaking of the hull began to feel. It was already obvious. Even Xiao Ningyu seemed to hear something. It was like bubbling and mixed with the sound of water. This is

    "The sound seems to come from under your feet." Xiao Ning Yudong looked carefully and found nothing, but his face changed a little.

    She was a little nervous after the assassination last night, but then she thought that her brother and Nalan night were around. This is the king''s residence of Chu, and they are still in the middle of the lake. What are they afraid of? Could there still be assassins here?

    Nalan night put down his glass at this time and took a meaningful look at Xiao Yuqi: "Your Highness, I''m afraid... The king will say that the reception is not good."

    "Why did the king of Chu say so?" Xiao Yuqi hasn''t reacted yet.

    "Your Highness the prince, do you hear me?" Nalan night turned his head, looked at Xiao Ning Yu again, and then got up: "the sound came from our feet. I suddenly remembered something and forgot to say that the boat had an accident last year. I''m afraid it can''t be used for a long time, otherwise..."

    Xiao Ningyu was finally surprised and asked, "otherwise what will happen?"

    "Otherwise, it may be the case now. Prince, your highness, this king is very sorry. I''m afraid that the ship will soon sink." Nalan night finally said it.

    "What! The ship is sinking?" Xiao Ningyu and Xiao Yuqi made a sound at the same time, and their faces changed greatly.

    "Wow!" Just after that, there was a huge sound of water flow under the cabin, as if a sledgehammer had hit it hard. The sound of the boat suddenly deviated, and the table, wine pot and wine cup in the cabin suddenly crashed, smashed and splashed.

    The huge shaking seemed to be unstoppable with the influx of water. Xiao Ningyu and Xiao Yuqi were shocked to find that water had emerged from the soles of their feet and was pouring in. The whole bottom of the ship was submerged in a moment, and there was a continuous posture. It seemed that the whole ship would be silent before it could last long.

    "Ah -" Xiao Ningyu exclaimed, terrified.

    "Your Highness, what should I do?" Xiao Yuqi immediately looked at Nalan night and hurriedly said, "let someone pull the boat ashore!"

    A look at Xiao Lan night at Xiao Ning Yu: "it seems that your Highness has just taken away all the people."

    "Er..." Xiao Yu Qi was stunned.

    "Brother, what should I do? The ship is sinking!" Xiao Ningyu repented, but for a moment, the cushion she had sat on had been soaked, and the water poured in too fast, even her skirt was wet. She remembered jumping directly onto the table and shouting anxiously, "brother, the boat is sinking, the boat is sinking! Let the boat dock! Your Highness the king of Chu, please help me..."

    As soon as they turned around, they saw that Nalan night was already standing in the bow of the ship and said faintly, "sorry, I can''t help you. Your highness, the ship is about to sink. Although you want to save the princess, you can''t give or receive the princess, and the princess will be handed over to your highness. Later, you will make amends to the prince and the princess, and you will go first."

    With that, Nalan stepped on the water directly on the lake, turned into a thick cloud and left the boat in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 120

    Just when the boat began to drown and Xiao Ningyu screamed faintly, Luo qingluan standing in the corridor by the lake bank smiled faintly.

    "Look, miss, the boat is shaking!" Daiyue exclaimed in surprise, "they really chiseled the boat!"

    "Isn''t that good?" Luo qingluan gazed, and his eyes were filled with coldness. He turned and left: "since they like to take a boat, sit for a while until the boat sinks."

    Daiyue hurriedly followed up and asked, "but the Lord is also on the ship?"

    "I don''t believe he can''t swim!" Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Dai Yue laughed at this: "the young lady has already arrived! The prince and the crown prince of Dongwan will definitely swim, but the princess... She probably won''t. It''s good for the young lady to scare her. Who makes the princess so hateful that she doesn''t let the young lady on board?"

    Hearing the girl chirping, Luo qingluan was in a good mood. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, don''t worry about her. Let''s go out."

    If Nalan night hadn''t sent someone to call her, she would have left the house long ago. I knew she wouldn''t come here. People affected her mood.

    Daiyue was suddenly happy. She liked to go out with Miss best. She had delicious food every time.

    Whether Nalan night is looking for her or not, Luo qingluan takes Dai Yue out of the king''s house of Chu and goes directly to Jinxiu Villa.

    The street is bustling. Luo qingluan is used to walking, which is also exercise. It''s not interesting to walk around and look at the street view and people''s livelihood. Half an hour later, Dai Yue ate a bunch of sugar gourd in her hand. The master and servant had arrived not far from Jinxiu Villa.

    The house in front is high-rise, with white walls and black tiles, bucket arches and cornices. It is as clean as new. Jinxiu Villa, the third floor high, stands on the most prosperous Chang''an Street in the east of the capital. The wide and flat road can easily be used for six horses to gallop. Other shops on both sides are also grand and luxurious. The access is basically well-dressed rich people. Occasionally, sedan chairs and carriages passed by, and all the ladies and family members of officials who came here for shopping were completely different from the backwardness and barrenness in the west of the city.

    The gold lettered plaque on a black background in Jinxiu Villa was hung high in front of the store. Luo qingluan took a look and recognized that it was Nangong Yu''s handwriting.

    It is worthy of being the second prince. You long Fei Feng, written in calligraphy, has a great momentum. Just three words show the pride and grade of Jinxiu Villa.

    Without going in immediately, Luo qingluan stood at the open gate and could see the situation in the store. Just ahead is a large shelf of yellow pear wood, three feet long. On it, silk yarn, cloth, brocade and embroidered Satin from all over the Western Chu Dynasty are placed in different categories. It is colorful and pleasing to the eye all the way.

    There are two tables and chairs on the East and west sides of the lobby, and two pots of Cymbidium are placed in the corner. The leaves are straight and slim, and the flowers are dignified and unique, adding a bit of vitality and fragrance to the lobby. At this time, there was already a female guest sitting in the lobby. She seemed to have a lot of connections. Although she was only 14 or 15 years old, there were four servants standing behind her.

    At a glance, Luo qingluan saw that the four men dressed as servants were strong, bright eyed and bright. They were definitely not ordinary servants. The girl looks about 14 or 15. Her face is exquisite and her skin is white and noble. She is leisurely holding a white porcelain green embryo tea cup, but she doesn''t drink it. She only smells the aroma of tea.

    However, her ten fingers are eye-catching, setting off the white tea cup. The pink Dankou painted on each nail makes her fingers as tender as spring onions. It seems that she pays great attention to maintenance on weekdays and does not touch the Yang spring water. Several pieces of cloth, silk and satin, and four or five ready-made clothes had been placed on the table in front of her, but it seemed that she didn''t like it, and her expression was light.

    However, Luo qingluan only stood for a moment. Another sharp eyed man saw her and immediately welcomed her: "Hello, miss, we have just arrived at a batch of new goods in Jinxiu Villa this month. Just look at them at will."

    With a faint nod, Luo qingluan took back his eyes and followed the man in. As soon as she got to the lobby, she heard another woman standing in front of the shelf say, "is this what you want in Jinxiu Villa? Our young lady has chosen for a long time and has no interest in it. Is there anything else?"

    The woman''s voice is not taboo, with a trace of pride, but she looks like a servant girl. The girl next to her should be her master.

    "This girl, you have seen all our goods." The shopkeeper is very chatty, and his voice is not loud.

    The servant girl seemed a little surprised. She raised her eyebrows and said in disdain: "didn''t you say that your Jinxiu Villa is the largest cloth ready-made clothing store in the capital? Our young lady only sees how much, but it''s gone? It''s really good that your store can''t even pick out a dress or a piece of cloth to our young lady''s satisfaction. It''s not worthy of the name!"

    "Girl, the goods in our Jinxiu Villa are the most complete in the Western Chu Dynasty. You can''t say that." The shopkeeper hurriedly said with a respectful attitude. He glanced at the young girl sitting in the north and smiled at the servant girl in front of him: "if we can''t find anything satisfactory to the young lady, you can''t buy it anywhere else."

    The servant girl smiled contemptuously and raised her voice and said, "you Jinxiu Villa have a great voice! I really think it''s good for you here? It''s just a small shop in the Western Chu state. It''s really boastful. I haven''t seen the world! What''s the status of our young lady? I can come here to see you. It''s for your face, if you..."

    "All right, Evian, what do you say to him?" Suddenly, the young girl who had been sitting next to drinking tea made a sound and interrupted her, "we just have nothing to do and look around. Don''t pay too much attention to it. It''s ok if we don''t have it."

    "Yes, miss." The servant girl called Evian was quite unwilling to answer. She also glanced at the shopkeeper and finally returned to the master.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the girl is very particular. She doesn''t even look at the things of Jinxiu Villa. It''s estimated that she has a high vision.

    Just then, the girl stood up and said to the servant girl lightly, "Evian, I told you before going out. It''s not better outside than at home. Do as the Romans do when you come out, okay?" Hearing this, Luo qingluan only felt that the girl was reasonable and magnanimous. The next moment, she sneered: "however, these things are really not very good. Just look at them. If you really wear them, I''m afraid they''re too rough. Forget it, let''s go."

    With that, the girl walked out of the store without expression, and didn''t care about the manager''s embarrassed and speechless face. The servant girl looked back at the door with disdain when she left. Her eyes were full of disdain and disdain. It seemed that it was a great honor for Jinxiu Villa for them to come in and have a look. The profound arrogance was even more obvious than that girl.

    When the group finally left, the shopkeeper came back to his senses. He saw that Luo qingluan was still in the store, Quickly explained: "young lady, don''t get me wrong! Our Jinxiu Villa is a time-honored brand in the capital. It''s really wronged to be said that today''s reputation is not true! Who doesn''t know that the goods in our store are loved by the government and the lady of the marquis. It''s... Alas..."

    "It doesn''t matter, shopkeeper. I know Jinxiu Villa is good. I won''t misunderstand it just because someone else says a word." Luo qingluan smiled.

    The shopkeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief: "yes, yes, miss is the one who understands. Even if that Miss despises our Jinxiu Villa, she is so picky that it is even harder to serve than the empress in the palace. We don''t want to do her business."

    As soon as the words came out, he immediately reacted, hurriedly covered his mouth and looked at Luo qingluan. Although the latter heard it, she thought the same.

    Listening to the girl''s tone and the girl''s words, he also talked about the word Xichu. It is estimated that he is not from Xichu. Otherwise, they would never take such words with them. They also said that they were away from home. Did they come from other countries?

    Because of the Congress of the four countries, more and more people from other countries in Western Chu have come in recent days, together with some businessmen from Dongwan, southern Wei and northern Vietnam, resulting in many new faces in the capital. Although she didn''t know the girl, she thought it should be the same.

    Seeing Luo qingluan didn''t seem to mind, the shopkeeper quickly turned off the topic and said with a smile: "Miss, this way, please. Do you want to see cloth or ready-made clothes?"

    "Oh, I''m not here to buy anything." Taking back her mind, Luo qingluan thought of her purpose and said, "are you in charge of Ming?"

    "Miss, what''s the matter with manager Ming?" The shopkeeper just asked. He suddenly felt speechless and looked carefully at Luo qingluan: "manager Ming is upstairs, but he usually doesn''t see guests. Miss, can you tell manager Ming before? If you need anything else, just tell the villain directly."

    "Childe Yu asked me to come. Tell manager Ming that my name is Luo."

    As soon as Luo qingluan mentioned the word "Young Master Yu", the shopkeeper looked upright and immediately said, "yes, yes, wait a minute, miss. I''ll tell manager Ming." With that, he hurried upstairs, but only for a moment, a middle-aged man with a long beard and white face and wearing a staff uniform came down. As soon as he saw Luo qingluan, he bowed his hands from a distance and walked fast.

    "I don''t know the princess is coming. I''m far away. Please forgive me." Manager Ming hurried to Luo qingluan with a respectful look.

    After hearing the communication from the shopkeeper, he immediately remembered what Nangong Yu, the second prince, said to him, and almost jumped up without surprise. Princess Chu came in person and waited for him downstairs? I don''t know if the king of Chu has come. If Princess Chu is angry because of his neglect, he doesn''t have enough heads to cut off!

    I''m afraid Nangong Yu said his identity to manager Ming. Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "it doesn''t hurt, manager Ming, I came to you today for the style of ready-made clothes. Go upstairs and say it."

    Manager Ming made an invitation and said respectfully, "yes, princess, please sit upstairs!"

    When Luo qingluan and manager Ming went upstairs, the shopkeeper and waiter in the lobby reacted.

    That girl is a princess? Even manager Ming is so respectful. Who else can he be except Princess Chu?

    At the thought of this, they suddenly broke into a cold sweat for what had just happened. Fortunately, although they didn''t recognize it, they fortunately didn''t complain too much in front of Princess Chu, otherwise she would be in trouble if she was dissatisfied.

 Chapter 121

    About the design of ready-made clothes, manager Ming has long been instructed by the second prince Nangong Yu. Although he doesn''t think so, Luo qingluan is Princess Chu after all, and her identity is valuable. She is considered boring and wants to play. Manager Ming doesn''t take it seriously at all.

    But when he really saw the design drawings taken out by Luo qingluan and listened to her talk about a series of ideas of ready-made clothing design, manager Ming was deeply shocked.

    Xiuhe series, Mingyue series, brocade series, cage smoke series... Luo qingluan said his ideas and plans without delay, while asking manager ming to prepare more people for her. She wants to make all kinds of designs in her mind. Naturally, she needs help. These fine and complex cutting embroidery can''t be made by her and Daiyue.

    She just takes care of the design, explains the details clearly, and gives all the rest to manager Ming. And for the sake of confidentiality, some people must be responsible alone.

    "Yes, Princess!" Manager Ming said convincingly, "I''ll have someone prepare right away. I can do it in three days at most."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "Well, just remember that only three sets of each ready-made garment can be made, and each set must be different in detail. For example, the color, accessories, or embroidery, as long as they are slightly different. In this way, each set of ready-made garment belongs to a series and is not exactly the same. Those exquisite ladies will not be afraid to buy the same clothes with others."

    This is what she avoided. Anyway, now the control is in her own hands. As long as she explains it carefully, there will be no problem.

    When Luo qingluan explained everything clearly and was ready to leave, manager Ming respectfully sent her downstairs.

    Just out of the room on the third floor, Luo qingluan frowned before walking down the stairs.

    The air seemed to be filled with a faint smell, but it was very abrupt. It was like putting a big stone into a calm pool, breaking the peace of her heart. In a moment, she recognized that the smell was bloody!

    This is Jinxiu Villa. Nangong Yu''s ready-made clothes shop. How can there be a smell of blood?

    Luo qingluan immediately became alert and stopped to look around.

    She was standing in the corridor on the third floor, in front of which was the stairs leading to the second floor. There were several same wing rooms on the left and right sides. The door was closed, there was no shadow or sound, and there seemed to be no abnormality.

    "Princess, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to explain something to me?" Seeing Luo qingluan suddenly standing still, manager Ming was surprised.

    Luo qingluan ignored him. Instead, she took a few steps to the right corridor and then came back to the left corridor. After a few breaths, she immediately felt different. The smell of blood in the air in the right corridor seemed to be stronger, and she walked over without hesitation.

    Standing in front of the first wing room, Luo qingluan was ready. She had held the powder bag of fan Shen powder in her hand. She could do it at any time, and then gently pushed the door open.

    There was no one in the room, and there was no abnormality. Luo qingluan continued to walk to the second wing room.

    Manager Ming followed her, completely confused, and didn''t know what Luo qingluan was going to do. But he couldn''t ask any more. He had to wait behind.

    When Luo qingluan pushed away the second wing room, a bloody gas rushed in her face, and her face immediately changed. Here it is. There are people in this room and they are injured. With a spoonful of alert eyes, she didn''t see the crisis. Carefully, Luo qingluan walked in.

    Looking around the whole wing room for a week, this should be the place where Jinxiu Villa stores valuables. There are rows of cabinets in the room, and there are rolls of brochures with blue covers on the shelves. I don''t know if it is an account book. The smell of blood in the air is mixed with the smell of paper and books. It is estimated that few people come in and out. There is also an old musty smell of dust, which smells very strange.

    I don''t know why Luo qingluan entered here. Manager Ming became more and more nervous and whispered, "princess, this is the warehouse..."

    Before he had finished speaking, Luo qingluan raised his hand, made a ''silent'' movement, and accelerated his steps across the first row of cabinets. A probe, when she saw the scene in the middle of the aisle of the second row of cabinets, she suddenly breathed and stood still.

    "Princess, you..." manager Ming thought something had happened and asked anxiously. But when he opened his mouth and saw the situation in front of him, his words suddenly froze to his lips.

    A man in ochre fell to the ground, and there was a pool of blood under him, dark red, which was very shocking. Obviously, he had been in for a while and didn''t move. Even Luo qingluan and manager Ming didn''t find it. I don''t know whether he was in a coma or dead.

    Manager Ming was surprised: "where did the dead man die in Jinxiu Villa?" He saw at a glance that this person was not his own. He was surprised and afraid. Subconsciously, he guessed who this person was and why he appeared here, and the most important thing was his identity!

    If it''s a big thief, it''ll be in trouble.

    Ke Luo qingluan didn''t even think about it, so she went directly. When manager Ming found that she had squatted in front of the man.

    "Princess, be careful!" Manager Ming almost fainted and rushed to catch Luo qingluan. This is the princess. If there is something wrong, let alone him, the whole Jinxiu Villa will be unlucky. And this man died here for no reason. What if the man who killed him hid nearby?

    Before manager ming could see it clearly, Luo qingluan had made a sound: "don''t panic, this man is not dead, but he is too seriously injured and fainted. Moreover, there is no other person in this room. Manager Ming, take someone to other rooms to see if there are any abnormalities. Remember not to make public."

    Unexpectedly, the princess was so calm and completely afraid. Manager Ming calmed down and looked at the unconscious man. The man was beautiful, not as ferocious as he thought, and he didn''t look like a gangster in gorgeous clothes. In addition, he was in a coma. Manager Ming calmed down a little and saw that Luo qingluan had no orders. Then he hurried out to find someone to search other rooms.

    Luo qingluan checked the man''s injury. It was as heavy as his appearance.

    There was a deep wound under his rib, and the blood still slowly penetrated, soaking more than half of the clothes he was wearing. If it is not ochre itself, it is somewhat similar to the dark red of blood. I''m afraid it''s more terrible. He was cold all over and his pulse was very slow. If he delayed for a while, it was estimated that the immortal would not be saved.

    Whether to rescue this man or not, we must first find out his identity. Luo qingluan looked away from the man''s face and was slightly distracted.

    She did not expect that the dying man should look so beautiful.

    Different from Nalan night''s appearance, although the man was in a coma and had a blood stain on his lips, he couldn''t cover up his own beauty. This is a sunny and elegant young man. Judging from his clothes and appearance, he should have a good origin. Tight thin lips, straight bridge of nose, long and thick eyelashes, like a small fan, make him look more handsome and beautiful.

    If he can change into a woman''s dress, he is definitely a great beauty. His beauty has a neutral taste. He doesn''t look too masculine, but not feminine. He looks very comfortable, which makes people involuntarily have the idea of making friends with him.

    "Is it more beautiful than Nalan night? It''s a pity to die." Luo qingluan couldn''t help shaking his head and muttered.

    But when she thought about it, she decided to save the man first. As for the man''s identity, she would know when she woke up. And she didn''t think there was any problem with this man. They all said that the appearance was born from the heart. How can a man with such appearance and temperament be out of touch with the wicked.

    Luo qingluan took all kinds of emergency medicine and silver needles with him. At present, he carefully checked his injury and quickly pierced the acupoints around the wound with the ghost hand nine needle method. Stopping the blood is the most key.

    Just after finishing the emergency treatment, Luo qingluan heard the sound of the door behind him. Manager Ming came back.

    Manager Ming still came in alone, He whispered: "princess, I''ve asked the people below to check. Everything else is normal. I didn''t find anyone else sneaking in. I also found blood on the window leading to the street on the third floor. This person should have sneaked in and was chased and killed. I''ve asked people to clean up all the traces around. It shouldn''t be found."

    "Well, well done." Luo qingluan nodded his approval. He is worthy of being the manager of Jinxiu Villa. He has a good way to deal with things. He knows what to do without her command. After thinking about it, she said, "manager Ming, you find two trusted guys and find a carriage to help me send him back to the king''s house of Chu."

    "What princess? You want to take this man back to the general''s house? It''s impossible!"

    Manager Ming was surprised: "I know at least 90% of the dignitaries in the capital, but I can''t recognize his identity. Recently, there are many foreigners in the capital. I''m afraid he may be from other countries. The princess will take him back to the king''s house of Chu in case of an accident..."

    Luo qingluan believed his intuition: "it will be fine. Just do it."

    Manager Ming persuades him again, but Luo qingluan insists that he has no choice but to do so. When the people below prepared the carriage, he asked someone to carry the unconscious man out from the back door and put him in the carriage. Manager Ming was not at ease. Luo qingluan went back by herself and drove there in person until he sent her back to the king''s house of Chu and saw Nalan night again. He left with a sigh of relief.

    Nalan night was also surprised. She didn''t expect that she would not find Luo qingluan for a moment and a half, but she brought a unconscious man back.

    Just about to ask what was going on, Luo qingluan made a noise impatiently: "Why are you still pestling here? Get out! I want to save people. Don''t disturb me here." Then no time is allowed for explanation. She pushed her out of the night, and frowned at the door. "You brought back the princess of the East Wan state. The other person almost drowned. I''m afraid it will be very tight."

    With that, she had closed the door, turned and sat down in front of the bed, ready to start.

 Chapter 122

    Looking at the deep wound under the man''s rib, Luo qingluan frowned.

    The bright and clean jade like chest is particularly penetrating because of this ferocious wound. The wound about four inches long is shocking, and the surrounding skin and flesh have been rolled up. It has been a little gray because of excessive blood loss. Fortunately, she had stopped the bleeding with a silver needle before, and the blood around the wound began to dry up, congealed around the wound and stained with several threads.

    Luo qingluan sighed. Fortunately, there was no poisoning, otherwise it would be more difficult to treat.

    She knows that the best treatment is blood transfusion and then cleaning and suturing the wound, but now even she can''t do it. This is a previous life. There are no precise instruments to distinguish blood types, and there are no various medical tools. Although she felt very sorry, she could only try. If the man really died because of excessive blood loss, it would be impossible.

    After careful examination, Luo qingluan found that his wound went deep into the internal organs, but fortunately, the sharp weapon just passed through the intestines and stomach and did not hurt the tissues and organs in the body. Just disinfect and sew his wound, and prescribe some anti-inflammatory and blood tonic to him.

    "Fortunately..." Luo qingluan thought.

    He was really lucky to meet her on the verge of death, and the injury was not too complicated. Otherwise, if she needs to sew up the wound in her body, she has to temporarily build scalpels, hemostatic forceps and other items. After they are done, I''m afraid he can''t wait to die.

    From this matter, Luo qingluan was alert again.

    She had never encountered such a complex injury before, so that she was ill prepared. Now it seems necessary to prepare. Since the edict bound her with Nalan night, she knew that she would encounter more dangerous situations sooner or later. Although at present, she only vaguely felt what Nalan night was plotting for once. In addition, she seemed to be a regular and idle Lord. But from this she knew that the truth would never be so simple.

    If Nalan night is in danger... Luo qingluan thinks, as long as he treats her like this, she is still willing to help him.

    To restrain his mind, Luo qingluan began to treat the man.

    First disinfect the embroidery needle. She quickly sutured the wound. Although the wound must be removed when it is well, this can speed up the healing of the wound. Luo qingluan mixed the previously prepared golden sore medicine into a paste, applied it to his wound, and then wrapped it up with white cloth layer by layer.

    Finally, the decoction for regulating the body. A perfect tonic soup was quickly opened. Luo qingluan put down his pen and finally completed the basic treatment.

    When he takes the medicine, there should be no serious problem. It is estimated that it will take some time for him to recover completely. Luo qingluan looked at the man still unconscious. His lips were very pale, his skin was crystal clear and warm, and even had a translucent feeling. If she didn''t know that he was in a coma due to serious injury, she would think he was sleeping.

    Good looking people really take advantage, otherwise she won''t easily save him back. Luo qingluan shook his head and his eyes fell on the man.

    Just wrapped a section on his chest, but other exposed parts can still see that the man must be diligent in exercise. The slightly raised muscles are just right. They are neither exaggerated nor as delicate as his appearance. They belong to the body with thin clothes and meat. They are full of clothes hangers.

    It was just a quick glance before. Now Luo qingluan found that the man was dazzling. It''s the same when he''s in a coma. If he wakes up, he''s smart, talking and smiling, how charming it would be? I''m afraid I really want to charm a large number of girls?

    He reached out and touched his face. Luo qingluan smiled proudly and said in a voice, "since I saved your life, you are mine."

    She got a beautiful man for no reason. She was in a good mood. She didn''t care whether the other party would really agree when she woke up. Luo qingluan got up with the prescription in her hand and was ready to go out and ask the servant to fill the prescription. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door, she found that Nalan night was standing outside the door and had not left.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan was stunned and frowned: "Nalan night, what are you doing at the door?"

    This man is like the door god! Want to show her the door?

    "Qingluan, how did you come out? I''m so worried." As soon as he opened his mouth, Nalan night actually looked sad and looked inside: "what''s the matter with that man? Did he bully you? If he dares to touch you..."

    "You think too much? He''s not awake yet." Luo qingluan interrupted him and couldn''t help but take a white look: "even if he wakes up, he won''t touch me? Nalan night, what''s in your mind?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Nalan night was impatient to push the door in. He saw the man lying on the bed with his upper body still naked. He immediately exaggerated and shouted, "haven''t you said yet? He took off his clothes. Do you want to belittle you? See if the king doesn''t kill him..." suddenly, his voice stopped.

    His face suddenly changed. Nalan looked at the man at night without making a sound. The exaggeration and banter he had deliberately shown before also disappeared, replaced by a touch of heaviness and accident.

    Luo qingluan didn''t realize it. Seeing Nalan night rushing in, she turned and followed in. She said discontentedly, "Nalan night, what are you doing? Are you deliberately looking for trouble? I took off his clothes. Don''t you see that he was injured and needs treatment?"

    Just for a moment, Nalan night''s expression changed again. Looking back at Luo qingluan, he had become complaining and jealous: "qingluan, how can you also be my wife, how can you take off the clothes of other men?" As he said, he looked back and ate more at Nalan night: "this man looks good. Don''t you like him?"

    With his eyes lifted, Luo qingluan stared at Nalan night.

    Again! Here comes the man again!

    Didn''t you just take a boat with Xiao Ningyu and Xiao Yuqi and ignore her? The meeting came to her again, courteous and shameless. If an outsider sees his exaggerated appearance, his eyes may fall out.

    "Nalan night, can you talk well?" Luo qingluan frowned and said, "we just got married reluctantly because of the imperial decree. I know you don''t like me so much, and I don''t like you. So please be normal when there are no outsiders? Don''t make me look like I betrayed you, sour."

    With that, she despised Nalan night very uncomfortable, shook her head and was speechless.

    Nalan''s night pupil was dark and inexplicably lost. This girl hasn''t liked him yet? That''s all. He was so kind to her that she thought it was because of the imperial edict? If he didn''t like her and be attracted to her, how could he pretend so and change his way to please her?

    However, as soon as he saw her, he couldn''t help wanting to be nice to her. Unwilling to face coldly and hide his emotions, he wanted to let her know that he really liked her and was willing to do anything for her. He wants to see her smile, want her to be spoiled, want her to look at herself affectionately, and see him as his dependence.

    However, the girl doesn''t seem to understand. It seems that he can only continue to take the initiative.

    "Qingluan, I''ve always been like this. What''s wrong?"

    Nalan looked at her with clear eyes, but said faintly, "you are my princess. You should be loyal to me and don''t look at other men anymore. Even if you save people and cure diseases, it''s good to let your husband work for you after stripping. Even if you save people, as long as it''s a man, you''d better have your husband present. Don''t make me really jealous. Will you feel better?"

    It''s normal, but the tone

    If Luo qingluan hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Nalan night was standing in front of him, with a gentle smile and deep affection in her eyes, she would really think that he had been strongly seduced. The expression of bitterness was clearly like that of a husband who had eaten three cylinders of vinegar, and his voice was low and deep into the bone, with a strong magnetism, so provocative that it hit her in the heart.

    Suddenly a layer of goose bumps appeared all over her, and Luo qingluan blushed rarely.

    I wanted to stare at Nalan night and ask him why he was so seductive, but her heart beat so hard that she had to turn her head and stop looking at him.

    "All right, all right, I see." Pretending to be unhappy, Luo qingluan replied, but Luo qingluan''s heart throbbed for what Nalan had just said at night. This man has gone too far since he got married. He has long changed from cold as ice to the rising sun and spring breeze, and then to the present sticky and sad, like a woman without love.

    However, she found that she didn''t hate his change, and even enjoyed it.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan woke up.

    She had this idea of Nalan night party? Since when?

    Nalan night is not an ordinary person. He has a dark mind and meticulous mind. He almost destroyed the whole North Vietnam with his own strength, and was not afraid by the emperor because of his high achievements. Such means and emotional intelligence are definitely not a simple person, let alone a kind of dandy who only knows how to indulge. Whether he is sincere or false to her, she must not like him, otherwise... Once he falls into his trap, life and death will be unpredictable.

    Hurriedly, Luo qingluan gave him the prescription in his hand and said, "well, since you are free, hurry to have someone fill the prescription according to the prescription, don''t let me waste my hard work. I finally saved this man, but I don''t want him to die."

    Finally, Nalan night was a little positive, took the prescription, looked at it, and casually asked, "do you save him back to the palace, do you know this man''s identity?"

    "I found him in Jinxiu Villa. I don''t even know how he came. How can I know him?" Luo qingluan turned his eyes and looked at Nalan night''s face. He raised his eyebrows and said, "how do you know him?"

    With a faint smile, Nalan night shook his head: "I don''t know."

    "I thought you could do anything." With a white look at him, Luo qingluan was disappointed. I thought I could know the identity of this man from his mouth. As a result, Nalan night didn''t know. Forget it. When he woke up, he said hello slowly.

    Anyway, since she saved the man, his life is hers.

    Promise or not!

 Chapter 123

    One day and one night later, the man brought back by Luo qingluan finally woke up.

    The bloody robe on his body has long been changed, but even if it is a white cloak, he is still dazzling. When Luo qingluan saw him open his eyes, she seemed to see the twinkling stars in his eyes. The starlight was bright, the jade face was flawless, and there was a bit of confusion in the temperament of Qingjun''s coming out of the dust, just like a relegated immortal coming to the world.

    What a beautiful man! It''s like coming out of the picture! Luo qingluan praised it.

    Although I thought he was good-looking before, he was in a coma at that time. Now he wakes up, and the whole person seems to be covered with a layer of Yingrun brilliance, which is more flexible and fresh. Even though she was used to seeing Luo qingluan in the face of Nalan''s handsome face all day, she couldn''t help but be amazed when she saw the man wake up.

    "Hey! You look silly, don''t you?" Nalan night, who was dissatisfied on one side, made a sound: "qingluan, does he look good on me?"

    Looking at the girl staring at other men, he couldn''t help being upset. If he didn''t know the identity of this man and knew that she was just saving people, he could not help killing this man with a sword!

    "Stop it!"

    He brushed away Nalan''s hand. Luo qingluan had gone and sat by the bed: "wake up? How do you feel?"

    The man seemed to find someone else in the room. He turned to look at her. When he saw that there was a beautiful girl sitting in front of him, a flash of embarrassment flashed on his face, or he said to Luo qingluan, "did the girl save me?" Before Luo qingluan could answer, he had already laughed. He smiled like a snow mountain, and the spring flowers were brilliant: "thank you for saving your life, miss. Thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome." Luo qingluan said casually.

    Anyway, he was already her man. It was right to help. She took it for granted.

    "By the way, what''s your name? Why did you suddenly appear in Jinxiu Villa? And who hurt you?" These are what Luo qingluan wants to know. Since the other party wakes up, she naturally wants to know for the first time. If this person is strong, she will try to deal with the aftermath with Nalan night.

    The man frowned and didn''t answer immediately. His eyes were confused, he was silent for a while, and finally replied, "I don''t remember."

    What, I lost my memory. Is there a mistake? Luo qingluan couldn''t help looking at him more and asked, "if you forget anything else, do you always remember your name?"

    "I... seem to be surnamed Lin, but I can''t remember my name..." the man seemed to be in pain. He felt his hand on his forehead and curled up.

    There was a flash of consternation in Nalan night''s eyes, but Luo qingluan didn''t pay attention and comforted: "forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. You''ve been seriously injured and haven''t recovered yet. Stay here at ease first, and maybe you''ll think of it slowly in the future."

    Perhaps her concern calmed him down. The man looked up at Luo qingluan and soon smiled: "thank you, girl."

    Luo qingluan didn''t mind his amnesia at all, and even felt a little lucky, so he waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Since I saved you, I''m naturally responsible for you in the future. No matter who you are, don''t worry. I''ll follow you in the future."

    The man was slightly stunned. He seemed to be surprised by her "forthright". Then he heard Luo qingluan talking to himself there: "since your surname is Lin, I''ll give you a name for your convenience. What''s your name?"

    I really haven''t seen such a simple woman. The man couldn''t help laughing. His eyes flashed slightly. It was like the breath of the breeze and the moon, such as the cool wind slowly blowing from the bamboo forest. He was comfortable and comfortable: "it doesn''t matter. My life was saved by the girl. I can call it casually."

    "That''s good!"

    Luo qingluan was also impolite. He thought a little and said, "I''ll call you Lin Jue. Young master Pianpian and Wen runru jade. What do you think?" It''s not her exaggeration. This man is the most beautiful and perfect person she has ever seen. His appearance is even better than Nalan night, but he won''t be as feminine as a woman. It''s the perfect combination of sunshine and snow mountains. It''s neither dazzling nor cold.

    The so-called just right is to describe Lin Jue.

    With a faint smile, Lin Jue agreed: "very good."

    The answer was so simple that he didn''t even want to shirk it. Luo qingluan was even more satisfied. He "appreciated" him for a while, and turned his head reluctantly. He didn''t find the fist that Nalan night had been holding next to him. His heart had already been surging with vinegar. A moment later, the servant took the appropriate clothes. Luo qingluan checked Lin Jue''s injury again, wrapped him up and changed his medicine again, and waited for him to change his clothes and work for a while before he stopped.

    "Lin Jue... People are just like their names." Nalan night suddenly burst into a sigh, which made Luo qingluan return to his mind.

    She turned her head and looked at Nalan night sitting in the armchair drinking tea behind her. She didn''t seem to have any special meaning. She frowned and said, "Nalan night, are you still there? No matter your distinguished guests? They shouldn''t have left yet?"

    Knowing that she was talking about Xiao Yuqi and Xiao Ningyu, Nalan said in a voice at night, "they have already left."

    "Gone? Are you willing to let her go?" Luo qingluan was deliberately surprised and said, "people fall into the lake in order to be with you. If you don''t comfort them well, but send her away, her brother won''t trouble you?"

    With a hook in the corner of his lips, Nalan night smiled: "are you okay to say? You didn''t get everything out?"

    Glancing at Lin Jue, who was a little confused, Nalan got up at night and said meaningfully, "qingluan, I''ll talk to you about it in the evening." With that, he didn''t say a few words to Lin Jue, and turned and went out.

    Looking at the back of Nalan night, Lin Jue reacted and said, "girl, he... Is he yours?" From their conversation and getting along, he has guessed a few points, but he is not sure yet.

    Luo qingluan didn''t explain, but said, "don''t worry about him. It''s very safe here. Just live here as your own home. You''ve been in a coma all day. I''ll ask the servant to make you something to eat and continue to drink medicine. You''ll be fine after a month or so."

    Let Lin Jue have a good rest, and Luo qingluan returned to his yard.

    Finally, he handled Lin Jue''s affairs. Although things were somewhat unexpected, such as not knowing his identity, Luo qingluan was still very satisfied. She doesn''t care who Lin Jue is or who hurt him. Now that he has lost his memory, he happens to stay in the king''s house of Chu. Such a beautiful person just looks at it and feels pleasing to the eyes. If he can find Lin Jue''s strengths in the future, there may be unexpected surprises.

    She doesn''t believe Lin Jue is an ordinary person. A man with such temperament and outstanding appearance is afraid of his identity. But if she wants to find out this, she can''t rely on herself. After thinking about it, Luo qingluan is still going to talk to Nalan night.

    ¡­¡­

    In an elegant room near the street in the moon invitation building, a handsome man in Chinese clothes was looking out of the window.

    A pair of Danfeng''s eyes were quite enchanting, and a sneer appeared on his lips, which made him look a little cold. Not far from his sight, it was the high-rise shops around Jinxiu Villa. His eyes glanced one by one, and finally returned to the person sitting opposite him.

    "The fifth prince, it has been nearly ten days. Why hasn''t there been any news?"

    The man in Chinese clothes was chilly on his lips, his eyes were obviously dissatisfied, and said coldly: "at the beginning, I was willing to cooperate with you because you had the advantage of the land. Since it is your territory, it should be easy to clean up an unsuspecting person, but I didn''t expect that you not only failed, but also haven''t found anyone yet."

    Sitting opposite him was Nangong Chen, the fifth Prince of the Western Chu Dynasty. Hearing the other party''s impolite words, he tightened his hand, pressed down his hatred and said in a voice: "the second prince doesn''t have to worry. Since I have secretly released all my hands, I haven''t found the trace of Lin Yixuan. Maybe he is dead."

    "Live to see people, die to see corpses! Does the fifth Prince think this kind of thing is a joke, or can he gamble on luck?" Lin Xiaochen''s face was very ugly.

    He didn''t expect to pay such a high price. He hadn''t killed his brother yet. He was nervous at the thought that Lin Yixuan didn''t know where to escape now. The wound on his arm hasn''t healed yet. He tried his best to break his arm, just to make Lin Yixuan assassinate his brother in order to stabilize the crown prince, so as to speak to his father in the southern Wei Dynasty. But if he doesn''t catch someone, if Lin Yixuan runs away, even if he dies, I''m afraid the effect of his plan will be greatly reduced.

    Originally, he planned to catch Lin Yixuan and directly waste his tongue and hands, so that he could not defend himself. At that time, he would commit suicide. As long as he was convicted of Lin Yixuan, even if his father would have doubts, he would not be afraid. Moreover, even if there are mistakes, he still has a killer mace.

    But now Lin Yixuan is gone, and all the plans can''t go on.

    With a faint hum, Lin Xiaochen touched his still painful arm and said calmly, "five princes, the king will give you three more days. If you need someone, you can speak. But you must find Lin Yixuan, otherwise... We will both be unlucky. You can do it yourself."

    As soon as the closed door rang, nangongchen, sitting opposite Lin Xiaochen, suddenly became nervous. Then he saw the door open and came in a gorgeous and beautiful girl.

    "Yixuan, why are you here?" Despite this question, Lin Xiaochen was not too surprised. It seemed that she was expected to come.

    Without looking at Nangong Chen, Bai Yixuan sat down beside Lin Xiaochen and said, "the people I sent have come back. Second brother, I summarized all the news and found some problems, so I came to you specially."

    "This is..." seeing the girl''s expression, Nangong Chen reacted.

    Lin Xiaochen smiled and flashed a different color in his eyes: "Prince five, you must not expect that this is my third sister, Princess Bai Yixuan, Xuanji. My father loves her most."

    "So it''s Princess Xuanji?" Nangongchen''s eyes flashed and hurriedly said, "I''ve heard that the princess is the first beauty of the southern Wei state. Today, she is as beautiful as an immortal. In xianangongchen, she is the five princes of the Western Chu state."

    I always thought that the southern Wei Dynasty only sent Lin Xiaochen and Lin Yixuan to attend the Congress of the four countries this time. Unexpectedly, he could see Bai Yixuan, known as the four beauties? Nangong Chen looked at the beautiful girl next to her without showing any trace, and her heart began to move.

    It seems that Bai Yixuan is a little cold and arrogant. Bai Yixuan only nods towards Nangong Chen and doesn''t talk much. She still looked at Lin Xiaochen and said in a voice, "second brother, tell you about the problems I found. Didn''t you say that Lin Yixuan disappeared near Jinxiu Villa after he was injured and escaped? Yesterday, I had been to Jinxiu Villa."

    Lin Xiaochen immediately asked, "what did you find?"

 Chapter 124

    When Bai Yixuan went to Jinxiu Villa yesterday, he ostensibly went to the largest ready-made clothes shop in the capital, but in fact, it was because of Lin Yixuan.

    Considering her relationship with Lin Yixuan, outsiders seem to think it is similar to Lin Xiaochen. Lin Yixuan is the crown prince of the southern Wei state. Lin Xiaochen is the second prince. They are half brothers, while Bai Yixuan is the adoptive daughter of the Lord of the southern Wei state. It can be counted as their righteous sister. Because the three grew up together and had a close relationship, they were almost no different from ordinary brothers and sisters.

    As the second prince, Lin Xiaochen wants to compete for the crown prince with Lin Yixuan, which is very normal. In the royal family, there has never been real family affection. There are only power and the supreme throne. When Lin Xiaochen and Lin Yixuan were sent as envoys by the masters of the southern Wei Dynasty to participate in the Congress of the four countries on behalf of the southern Wei Dynasty, Bai Yixuan found Lin Xiaochen a few days before departure and told him he was willing to help him.

    Looking at Bai Yixuan, who is quiet and weak in front of him, Lin Xiaochen is still a little puzzled. It''s normal for him to fight with Lin Yixuan openly and secretly, but as Lin Yixuan''s favorite sister, Bai Yixuan, was willing to help him. At that time, he really thought it was Lin Yixuan''s conspiracy.

    In terms of intimacy, Bai Yixuan had a better relationship with Lin Yixuan since childhood. Before the age of eight, she even stayed with Lin Yixuan all day, sleeping and eating together. Although he has a good relationship with himself, Lin Xiaochen knows that he can''t compare with Lin Yixuan in Bai Yixuan''s mind.

    At that time, Lin Xiaochen just took a plan. Instead of taking precautions, he might as well invite the king into the urn to monitor, so he pretended to agree to Bai Yixuan''s request.

    But when Bai Yixuan really attacked Lin Yixuan on the way, resulting in his serious injury, Lin Xiaochen realized that what she said was true. This sister, who has been close to Lin Yixuan since childhood, doesn''t know when she has hated him, so strong that she even wants to kill him!

    Lin Xiaochen was overjoyed and immediately sent someone to hunt down Lin Yixuan, who was seriously injured, but he still escaped in the end.

    Having achieved this step, neither Bai Yixuan nor Lin Xiaochen can look back. They decided to kill Lin Yixuan during the four nation congress. Otherwise, once Lin Yixuan returns to the southern Wei state, they will be unlucky.

    Bai Yixuan''s face was plain, as if what she did was normal. However, just like ordinary boudoir women reading, listening to the opera and praying for incense, there was no hesitation on on her face. Under the drooping lashes, the white and soft skin is as delicate as a baby, and the pink lip is more attractive than the peach blossom in March.

    "At that time... Our people tracked Lin Yixuan and disappeared near Jinxiu village. We have seen everything except a few large shops such as Jinxiu village." Bai Yixuan''s soft voice is as cool as water, which invades people''s hearts. Nangong Chen can''t help but feel soft and shake his mind, "That''s why I took people to Jinxiu Villa. Originally, I didn''t get anything, because they didn''t allow outsiders to go upstairs, so I didn''t find anything. But later, I immediately asked someone to investigate. The owner behind Jinxiu Villa was actually the second prince of Western Chu."

    Speaking of this, she turned her eyes, looked at Nangong Chen and whispered, "it''s the fifth prince, your brother, the second prince, Nangong Yu."

    Nangong Chen knew this, because Nangong Yu didn''t hide it too much. Everyone in the prince has more or less property. Nangong Yu owns a ready-made clothes shop, which is nothing. Compared with his secretly owned three gambling houses, a brothel, many rice shops, blacksmith shops and so on, I''m afraid Nangong Yu is still less.

    So Nangong Chen was not surprised. She nodded and said with a smile, "yes, Princess Xuanji did a good job. Jinxiu Villa is really my second brother''s industry. Not to mention me, even my father, emperor and empress know this. Although the prince''s business is not pleasant to say, it''s nothing if he doesn''t put it on the table. After all, it''s not enough to rely on monthly rules and salaries."

    Lin Xiaochen pondered for a moment and asked, "San Mei, do you mean that Lin Yixuan''s disappearance is related to Nangong Yu, the second prince of Western Chu?"

    "If Jinxiu Villa is the property of others, or owned by ordinary merchants, we don''t have to care too much. Just search it secretly." A faint light flashed in her eyes, and Bai Yixuan''s lips slightly opened, Light way: "but now, we know that Lin Yixuan is missing near Jinxiu Villa. If we don''t doubt this, it''s too unreasonable. According to the results of my secret inspection yesterday, there may be too few places for Lin Yixuan to hide except Jinxiu Villa. In addition, outsiders are not allowed to enter Jinxiu Villa. I have reason to believe that Lin Yixuan is hiding here."

    Lin Xiaochen nodded and his face began to look ugly: "if so, even if Lin Yixuan hid in Jinxiu Villa yesterday, now he has escaped." Thinking that he was on the verge of success, he couldn''t help punching on the table. He knew it was Jinxiu Villa. Yesterday, he tried to expose his identity and wanted to take more people to rush up. It''s a pity

    "It''s been a day. Although Lin Yixuan was seriously injured, he must have escaped. Whether he contacted Nangong Yu or just took refuge with the help of Jinxiu Villa, we can''t know, but how can we find his hiding place now?" Also some regrets, nangongchen asked.

    Most of the people who hunt down Lin Yixuan are his men. Since they have been tied to Lin Xiaochen, he can''t stay out of it. Only by killing Lin Yixuan can he get the armament promised by Lin Xiaochen, and more importantly, his support after he ascended the throne!

    In this way, he was able to pull Nangong Qing down and become the crown prince and even the emperor of Western Chu.

    Nangong Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "even if I try to test my second brother myself, I don''t think I can find the answer. If I accidentally show my horse''s feet and cause doubt, I''m afraid it will be self defeating. Lin Yixuan is sure to kill, but now we have to think of a complete strategy."

    Since Nangong Chen hesitated, Lin Xiaochen was also afraid. After thinking for a day, he didn''t think of how to find out Lin Yixuan''s whereabouts. If he was in the southern Wei Dynasty, he had a group of counselors to give advice, but this is the Western Chu, and there are few available people around him.

    "Did the second brother forget that Lin Yixuan is seriously injured now?" Suddenly, Bai Yixuan spoke in a soft and gentle voice. If Lin Xiaochen hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t imagine that she was the one who personally stabbed the dagger into Lin Yixuan''s chest.

    Her hands were so soft that she couldn''t even carry a basin of water. They were soft, boneless, soft, smooth and fragrant, but they were in fatal danger. Lin Xiaochen couldn''t help beating a cold cicada. He didn''t know what had happened to his sister. He was so cruel that even his dearest eldest brother did it. If one day she wants to kill him, will he be able to guard against it?

    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaochen immediately made up his mind. When Lin Yixuan died, he must start first!

    With a look of inquiry, Lin Xiaochen replied: "it is because Lin Yixuan is injured that we should find him as soon as possible, otherwise in case he recovers..." suddenly, he stopped and seemed to have finally reacted, A flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes: "yes, he is seriously injured now. If he wants to recover, he must buy wound medicine! There is no one around him. This is the Western Chu state. During the four national parliaments, if someone goes to the medicine shop to buy wound medicine..."

    "Yes, there must not be many people who buy wound medicine at this time. As long as we investigate those who buy wound medicine and feel the melon, it is naturally possible to find Lin Yixuan." Even Nangong Chen understood. His eyes lit up and blurted out.

    At last, there was a touch of pink on her face, as if clouds were passing by. Bai Yixuan looked at Nangong Chen and smiled: "yes, so I have to work for the fifth prince."

    Looking at the beautiful girl smiling at him, Nangong Chen felt that his soul was going to fly away. He replied without hesitation: "don''t worry, wrap it on the king. After returning, the king immediately asked people to monitor the medicine shop in the whole city."

    "By the way, when I went to Jinxiu Villa yesterday, I saw a woman."

    Bai Yixuan''s eyes were filled with memories. She thought of the girl who made her unforgettable. She was about her age, but her charm and temperament even made her feel jealous. From the other party''s pomp, she knew that the girl was definitely not Wei Chi Lianqing, the first beauty of Western Chu, nor Nangong Waner, the third princess. Because of this, she wanted to know who the girl was.

    After roughly describing the girl''s appearance, Nangong Chen immediately thought of Luo qingluan: "the woman mentioned by the princess is dressed in white, has a beautiful appearance, has a dusty temperament, and has a round faced little girl around her?"

    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Bai Yixuan pretended not to care, nodded and said, "yes, does the fifth Prince know who she is?"

    Nangong Chen said with a smile, "the princess asked the right person. If the king guessed correctly, she should be called Luo qingluan, who is the king''s aunt. Moreover, she has married. Her husband''s family is Nalan night, the king of Chu."

    "What, is she the lady of Nalan night?" Bai Yixuan couldn''t help being surprised. Even though she had heard the name of Nalan night, the cold faced God of war, she never thought that the girl who made her jealous would be princess Chu. No wonder she was so young yesterday, but she wore a woman''s bun. She was married.

    "Why, does the princess want to meet aunt qingluan? If necessary, I will arrange..."

    "No, I''m just saying it casually." Bai Yixuan interrupts Nangong Chen, and her expression fades.

    Originally, he also wanted to find an excuse to see Luoqing Luan, and to curry favor with the royal highness of the southern Wei kingdom. As a result, Nangong Chen had a soft touch and had to give up. Thinking of investigating the major medicine shops, he finally left in a hurry without saying a few words.

    After Nangong Chen left, only Bai Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen were left. The latter endured and endured, and finally asked the question in his heart: "San Mei, up to now, you and I are the closest people. Brother, I want to ask you, what is the purpose of helping me? What do you want?"

    "Why, second brother still doesn''t trust me?" Bai Yixuan glanced at him with a cold feeling on his lips.

    Lin Xiaochen quickly denied: "how could it be? You helped me do it yourself, three younger sisters. How could I not rest assured? It''s just... You and big brother are close to each other after all, which is better than our relationship. Why do you want to... Kill him now?"

    Youyou got up. Bai Yixuan''s eyes were cold. There was no warmth on his face, only a deep hatred in the bottom of his eyes. After a long time, she said slowly, "the second brother just needs to know that I hate him. In this life, I must kill him!"

 Chapter 125

    Xu''s wound medicine worked well, or maybe Lin Jue was in good health, but in three days, his wound had scabbed and recovered half.

    Luo qingluan stopped and looked at one side. Dai Yue immediately brought the warm soup: "childe Lin."

    Lin Jue took the medicine and drank it in one gulp. He wiped his mouth with the white silk handed over by Dai Yue. With a grateful face, he said, "thank you, Miss Luo. I''m much better."

    "Does the wound still hurt?" Luo qingluan said faintly.

    "There''s one more thing, but it''s no longer in the way. Miss Luo''s medical skills are really amazing." Lin Jue smiled gently. He knew his body best. He felt a hidden pain under his ribs because the wound was too deep. Although it had not healed, it was basically all right as long as he didn''t touch the wound.

    In recent days of treatment, he also understood the girl''s temper.

    It can almost be called informal, forthright and generous, which looks very different from her beautiful appearance! Lin Jue was not used to it at first. Even when he changed his dressing, he exposed his chest and back in front of Luo qingluan, which made him blush. But after getting along these days, he can see her magnanimous and clear eyes. She is definitely not afraid of hands and feet because of the difference between men and women. She only regards him as a patient and tries her best without any reverie in her heart.

    Such a woman is the only one he has seen in his life.

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "since childe Lin has recovered a lot from his injury, he can go out more at ordinary times, which is still good for the recovery of his injury. The garden of the king''s residence of Chu is good, and the scenery is rare and unique in the capital. You don''t have to stay in the room all the time. If you''re not sick, you''ll get sick."

    Lin Jue answered casually and didn''t want to perfunctory Luo qingluan, but he was always afraid. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go out. He really doesn''t dare to be careless. Otherwise, he won''t have the luck last time. I''m afraid he will really die in Xichu.

    "By the way, have you remembered anything these two days? Are there frequent signs of headache?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "With Miss laurel worried, I still don''t seem to think of anything. However, the headache seems to be better, not so serious." Lin Jue touched his forehead and a different color flashed in his eyes, but with the help of his wrist, he blocked Luo qingluan''s sight and didn''t let him find it.

    "That''s good. I checked it for you before. There was no congestion or lump on your head. It''s reasonable not to lose your memory. But... Forget it, it''s nothing. You don''t have to think about it. Just live here. You''ll recover sooner or later."

    Luo qingluan didn''t notice it. He smiled and said, "childe Lin, if you think of anything, tell me as soon as possible, and I will help you find your family. Otherwise, you will be left alone, and the family will be worried."

    Speaking of this, a girl came in and said in a respectful voice, "Yuan Xing and Yong''an are back. They are asking to see the princess outside¡°

    Because it consumed a lot of wound medicine to heal Lin Jue and almost ran out of reserves, Luo qingluan asked them to go to the medicine shop to buy some more. She nodded and asked the girl to step down first and said to Lin Jue, "well, childe Lin, take a rest first. If you need anything, tell the servant, I''ll go out first."

    After she left, Lin Jue seemed to be all right, but when she returned to the room and sat down, a touch of pain and hatred appeared in her eyes.

    He didn''t lose his memory, but he had to pretend to lose his memory, just because he didn''t want to cheat Luo qingluan, but he really couldn''t tell his true identity. Concealment is a last resort. His injury improves day by day, but the injury in his heart can''t be eliminated for a lifetime.

    Lin Jue never imagined that one day his closest and most trusted people would betray him.

    That day, when he took the tea she handed him and drank it unprepared, the pain in front of him made him alert. He immediately understood something, but even when he saw her holding a dagger and inserting it into his chest, he still didn''t want to believe it.

    "Yixuan... You, you... Why..." he looked at her in shock and stupidity. Even if he was bleeding and hurt his heart, he couldn''t believe it was true.

    "Brother, don''t you understand?" The madness and cruelty on her beautiful face still moved him even when he looked back, "from the moment you refused me, today is doomed. I can''t get you. I''d rather destroy you than watch you die in the hands of my second brother, let alone allow you to ascend that position and let other women have you!"

    He was stunned and almost speechless: "Yixuan, you are my sister..."

    If not, he would not have categorically refused when she confessed to him in the imperial garden three months ago. She played with him from childhood to childhood. He had long regarded her as his own sister. How can he fall in love with her?

    "I''m not your sister!"

    She let out a scream and the delicate muscles on her face The skin trembled with excitement, and the hand holding the dagger trembled fiercely and stabbed into his body, "I''ve never been your sister. I was adopted by my father. I''m an orphan. I have nothing to do with you! I love you for five years, but you don''t understand my heart. You don''t want me. Why are you so cruel? Do you hate to see me? In that case, don''t blame me I''m sorry for you. Go to hell! "

    Suddenly, a sharp pain came. Lin Jue suddenly covered his ribs, and the picture in his brain immediately disappeared.

    He coughed violently and snorted, and the wound cracked again because of the sudden influence. He straightened up quickly, dared not move any more, and tried his best to calm the ups and downs of his heart.

    His eyes became more and more complicated. Lin Jue muttered to himself: "Yixuan... Brother I''m sorry for you, but we really can''t be together. As long as you know your mistake, brother doesn''t blame you. Yixuan, don''t mess with your second brother, you''ll get hurt..."

    ¡­¡­

    Luo qingluan didn''t know what was on Lin Jue''s mind. She went straight to see Yuan Xing and Yong''an and checked the herbs they brought back.

    "Well, it''s not bad. Did you buy it at Tongren pharmacy?"

    Yong''an nodded and said, "yes, princess, Tongren medicine shop is the largest medicine shop in the city. Naturally, what the princess needs is the best."

    After a general look, Luo qingluan asked Dai Yue to collect these herbs and send them directly to her room. It will be configured when she is free in the evening. She always prepares all kinds of pills and powders for emergencies. Especially because of Lin Jue, Luo qingluan feels the need to be prepared.

    With the approaching of the parliaments of the four countries, she has a feeling that it is going to rain. Whether it is life-saving or killing things, the more the better.

    Seeing Luo qingluan leaving, Yuan Xing suddenly said, "princess, I don''t know if I want to tell you something..."

    "You say."

    Yuan Xing glanced at Yong''an and said, "when we went to buy medicine for the princess, we found someone watching us."

    monitor? Luo qingluan was immediately interested and looked at them for a moment.

    Yong''an also nodded and said, "yes, princess, we found it at that time. We didn''t make a sound at that time. Later, after we got rid of the surveillance, we tracked back secretly. Unexpectedly, we found that these people were sent by the fifth prince."

    Luo qingluan was really surprised: "do you mean that the people who followed you returned to the fifth Prince''s house?"

    "That''s not true." Yong''an told the story in detail.

    At that time, after he and Yuan Xing found out, they secretly tracked and monitored the three people. The other party seemed very alert. When they found that the target was missing, they immediately didn''t follow and immediately returned to the street. Then they went in and out of restaurants, gambling houses, brothels, inns and other places and changed their appearance. If it hadn''t been for Yong''an and Yuan Xing, they would have been dumped by them.

    It was not until the end that I found that I changed several waves of people''s stalkers and finally entered the fifth Prince''s house. Although they were not the three people who followed them at first, Yuan Xing and Yong''an understood that they were all together.

    "What a tight tracking, so much trouble?" Luo qingluan was also amazed.

    Although she knew from Nangong Chen''s mouth that he had already had the idea of plotting the throne, she didn''t expect that he even monitored himself. However, Luo qingluan felt something wrong. Nangongchen should not know that Yuan Xing and Yong''an were his people, so nangongchen sent someone to monitor the medicine shop. The purpose was not to monitor her, but it happened that Yuan Xing and Yong''an went to the medicine shop, so there was the back monitoring.

    So... What did nangongchen send someone to monitor the medicine shop for? Why is he interested in Tongren pharmacy?

    Or did he keep an eye on all the medicine shops, with hidden secrets behind them?

    There seemed to be a flash of light in her mind. Luo qingluan immediately thought of Lin Jue. She just saved Lin Jue. Nangong Chen began to monitor the medicine shop. I''m afraid there is any connection between them. If so, I''m afraid Lin Jue''s identity is definitely not ordinary people, but a big man who even Nangong Chen wants to move.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan immediately said, "Yuan Xing, you don''t have to go back to the dark house these two days. Keep an eye on Nangong Chen. No matter who he sees or what he does, you should report to me in time. Yong''an, you will stay in the palace for the time being. I''ll tell you anything at any time."

    "Yes, princess." They were overjoyed that they could not go back to the dark house, even if they were asked to kill and set fire! Painting those things in the dark house all day, although they earn money, they almost make them want it The fire is burning and can''t be eliminated. It''s really painful. For a long time, I''m afraid it will be short-lived!

    "If this is done, I will help cure your hidden diseases." Luo qingluan said again.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an were ecstatic: "yes, thank you, princess. My subordinates will do their best."

    Let them step down. Luo qingluan was thinking about it. Dai Yue hurried in again: "Miss, there are people at home who say Mrs. Hongyu is a little uncomfortable. Let you go back and have a look."

    Hongyu? Luo qingluan suddenly remembered that Hong Yu had been pregnant for more than two months.

    Last time she came back, La also mentioned to her that if Hongyu could have a son, she would be mentioned as a side room. Now she suddenly felt uncomfortable and sent someone to invite her. Is there a problem with the child in Hongyu''s belly?

 Chapter 126

    There was always some worry. Luo qingluan asked Daiyue to say to Nalan night, and he returned to the general''s house.

    For Luo qingluan''s arrival, Los Angeles has been waiting for her for a long time. Maybe she has a different identity and status, and Los Angeles looks at her differently. Although the surface appears very friendly, but careful discrimination can feel the respect in his attitude, and even a trace of flattery.

    "I didn''t expect qingluan to come back so soon. Did the king of Chu know?" La was a little anxious, but embarrassed. It was too obvious. It smiled a little flattery, "come on, serve tea..."

    "No."

    Luo qingluan didn''t even sit, and directly refused the kindness of Los Angeles: "where''s Hongyu? Isn''t she uncomfortable? I''ll go and see her."

    The purpose of coming back this time is for Hong Yu and the children in her stomach. If not, she doesn''t want to come back to the general''s house at all. She had no nostalgia for this place for a long time. The only old lady who cared about her went to the temple for repair. She was not interested in talking to the people in the general''s house, including Los Angeles.

    Although old lady Luo persuaded her to forgive Los Angeles at the beginning, Luo qingluan would not regard him as her father for years of indifference and indifference, as well as Los Angeles''s bias towards her. If it weren''t for her old grandmother''s affection, she wouldn''t even bother to maintain this face.

    Los Angeles was a meal. He said with a dry smile: "don''t worry. I''ve asked the doctor to see it. Hongyu is OK. He ate some cold things last night and had some diarrhea... But qingluan, don''t worry. Hongyu has been cured after drinking the medicine."

    Luo qingluan was surprised. Just now Dai Yue said that the person who invited her was in a hurry. She looked like she had something urgent. Otherwise, how could she think that there was something wrong with Hongyu''s child? But now Los Angeles is so understated, why didn''t she come back?

    Is there anything else he didn''t tell her?

    I couldn''t help laughing. Los Angeles really couldn''t do it. Her father was once a great general with a heavy army and great achievements. I didn''t expect this to happen in just a few years. I don''t know whether it is because of the helplessness and reluctance to lose military power, or because of the subtle influence of Wang xueru, it has become so!

    She wouldn''t be pinched by the little hand of Los Angeles. Then she said faintly: "since my father said so, I''m relieved. You just let Hongyu raise her baby well. There are still some things in the palace that need me to deal with, so I''ll go back."

    "Qingluan, wait!"

    When she finished, Los Angeles said anxiously, "it''s rare for you to come back once. Why do you hurry away? I thought you would come back. I''d let the kitchen prepare a rich dinner long ago. You must stay and have a try."

    "No, I''ll just go back and eat..."

    "Er... Qingluan, you really don''t go. In fact, you''re a father... You''re still worried about Hongyu''s body. How can those doctors outside compare with your medical skills? Even the queen praises your ability. Hongyu is pregnant with your brother. You''d better go and help her."

    Looking at the anxious and embarrassed appearance of Los Angeles, Luo qingluan couldn''t help feeling strange.

    There must be something! Otherwise, Los Angeles would not insist on her staying. Unfortunately, his performance was too far fetched and she saw the problem at a glance.

    "Well, I''ll go and see Hongyu. If she''s really in poor health, I''m also worried about her. After all, she''s two people alone now. The children in her belly don''t say anything, and I also have something to say to her." Luo qingluan pretended not to find it, nodded and said, "then I''ll go to the clove yard to see her now. Does Dad want to go together?"

    Los Angeles hurriedly said, "go first. Dad will come in a minute."

    The strange feeling in her heart became more and more serious. Luo qingluan took a meaningful look at Los Angeles and finally said nothing. She bypassed the flower pendant door in the front hall and walked towards the back house.

    The gate is deep, the falling flowers are still, the weeping willows are new buds, and the fragrance is curling.

    Far away, Luo qingluan smelled the fragrance of flowers from the Lilac Garden. This is Hongyu''s favorite flower. Since she entered the general''s house, Los Angeles has assigned her a yard called clove garden, and many clove trees have been planted one after another. It''s almost April now, and many lilacs have opened. Although it''s not in full bloom, the smell has been refreshing.

    The gate of the courtyard was open, planted under a lilac tree with a big bowl at the gate of the courtyard, but there stood a man in brocade. He turned his back to the gate of the courtyard, so that Luo qingluan didn''t see his face, but she was a little sure that she had recognized the man''s back.

    Why is he here? This is clove garden, where Hong Yu lives. Anyway, she shouldn''t see him here.

    But Luo qingluan was more curious. Although she had doubts, she still walked over. Xu Shi''s footsteps were heard by the man. When Luo qingluan came not far from the gate, he just turned around. When Luo qingluan looked puzzled, he smiled: "sister qingluan is coming? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Nangong Chen came early. Yesterday, Bai Yixuan mentioned that he met Luo qingluan in Jinxiu Villa by chance. His mind came out again.

    There are many reasons to meet Luo qingluan. One is that he wants to see Luo qingluan. Every time he thought of Luo qingluan''s expression and behavior, peerless and charming face, indifferent eyes and disdainful tone, he regretted that he had not seen through her true face, so that he missed the beauty. Luo Qingshuang is good and obedient to him, but he doesn''t get better. Nangong Chen always thinks of Luo qingluan.

    Second, because of Bai Yixuan. Since the princess of the southern Wei Dynasty had a mind for Luo qingluan, he might as well find a time to make up and let them meet formally. Nangong Chen also wondered why Bai Yixuan was interested in Luo qingluan. Maybe it was because she first saw her face. After all, beautiful women are curious about another beautiful woman. When she knows the identity of Luo qingluan again, she may be more interested.

    As for whether Bai Yixuan is jealous of Luo qingluan, Nangong Chen is a man who secretly thinks highly of himself. He will never think of this.

    The third reason is because of Queen Wang.

    According to the news brought back by Luo Qingshuang, the fetus in Queen Wang''s abdomen has been diagnosed by many imperial doctors. It is likely that it is a baby boy, that is, a prince will be born in a few months. Father emperor Longyan Dayue is certain. If he rewards on merit, Luo qingluan''s credit will never run away.

    Although Nangong Chen doesn''t believe that Luo qingluan knows medical skills, this is what queen Wang said himself. He can''t help but believe it. Since Luo qingluan can get the favor of the queen, it is more necessary for her to say a few good words and win her over. And if her medical skills are true, she can get such a woman, which is definitely much more useful than Luo Qingshuang.

    There is also a fourth reason, although this reason even Nangong Chen thinks it is impossible.

    Luo qingluan is the princess of Chu. The man behind him is Nalan night, the king of Chu. Lin Yixuan is missing near Jinxiu Villa. The man behind Jinxiu Villa is his second brother Nangong Yu. So... Lin Yixuan, Nangong Yu, Nalan night and Luo qingluan seem to have an invisible relationship chain. Although he can''t figure it out, it''s still necessary to have a look and investigate.

    Ask Nangong Yu directly about the possibility of startling the snake and Nalan night... Nangong Chenguang shivers when he thinks about it. Therefore, as a woman, Luo qingluan is the best spy.

    Although Nangong Chen seems to be idle and a dandy prince who likes beautiful women and doesn''t work hard, no one knows his plot. Although he has revealed a little to Luo qingluan, he doesn''t think that Luo qingluan can think of so many reasons. That''s why he asked Los Angeles not to lie and make excuses to let Luo qingluan come back today.

    "Why are you here, the fifth prince?"

    Luo qingluan frowned and asked, "has my sister come back? Won''t she be in Hongyu''s yard?"

    It''s easy to see Luo qingluan again. She glanced at her eyebrows and pursed her beautiful red lips. The appearance of being angry and happy immediately made Nangong Chen''s heart itch. He was fond of chasing beauty, but Luo qingluan''s status is not what it used to be, and he is also his fiancee. Nangong Chen always has the idea that "she is still my person".

    Nangong Chen smiled and said, "Qingshuang is pregnant and shouldn''t go out. She didn''t come today. I came by myself."

    He didn''t want to talk to Nangong Chen at all. Luo qingluan said, "the fifth prince came to the general''s house to find my father. You''re in the wrong place. This is Ding Xiangyuan and Hong Yu is inside. I''d better bother the fifth prince to leave quickly so as not to misunderstand."

    Just trying not to drive him in, Nangong Chen stood in front of Luo qingluan. He spread his arms slightly and said with a smile on his face, "sister qingluan, you misunderstood. Although this is dingxiangyuan, Hongyu is not in it. I came back to the general''s house specially to see you today."

    It was nangongchen who wanted to see her. Did La send someone to find an excuse to deceive her back? Luo qingluan was immediately alert.

    "You want to see me?"

    Take a step back. Luo qingluan has already held a silver needle in her hand. If Nangong Chen just wants to do something wrong to her in broad daylight, she will never care what his identity is. She will stun him first. Her face suddenly became cold. She stared at Nangong Chen and said, "I don''t know what the fifth Prince did when he saw me. Don''t you know that men and women are different? If there is something important, the fifth prince should also go to King Chu''s house instead of letting my father cheat me back."

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s expression, Nangong Chen knew she was unhappy.

    How dare he openly go to see her in King Chu''s mansion? That''s Nalan night''s territory. He definitely doesn''t have the courage. But this selfishness cannot be publicized, Nangong Chen hurriedly said: "no, no, no, sister qingluan, you misunderstood. I came to the general''s house today to tell my father-in-law about Qingshuang''s pregnancy. By the way, I heard my father-in-law say that Mrs. Hongyu was ill, so I thought I''d ask you to come back and have a look. And I really have something to tell you. I thought you''d come back by the way, so I didn''t bother to go to the king''s house of Chu."

    Where can''t see that Nangong Chen is afraid of Nalan night, but since he says so, Luo qingluan doesn''t bother to expose it.

    She said faintly, "what can I do for you?"

    Nangong Chen immediately said, "did sister qingluan go to Jinxiu Villa the day before yesterday? At that time, she met a woman who was actually Princess Xuanji of the southern Wei state. She heard your name and was very curious about you. I wanted to tell you that if sister qingluan is convenient, how about meeting you?"

 Chapter 127

    Princess Xuanji?

    The name is very strange, but Luo qingluan remembers the girl she met in Jinxiu Villa that day.

    The girl impressed her deeply. Her beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament were rare. Moreover, the girl''s arrogant appearance at that time left a deep impression on her. Luo qingluan quickly remembered, and couldn''t help smiling and glancing: "it''s actually Princess Xuanji of the southern Wei state? That''s a coincidence. However, Princess Xuanji came to our western Chu for the sake of the parliament of the four countries? I heard Nalan night talk about it, but I didn''t know that the five princes and princess Xuanji have such a good relationship. Would you please invite me as a middleman?"

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan suddenly noticed his special relationship with Princess Xuanji. Nangong Chen naturally didn''t want to expose it and immediately denied: "no, I saw Princess Xuanji for the first time. How can I say that my friendship is good? Sister qingluan, you misunderstood, but it''s because I was just present when she and her Royal Highness the crown prince of the southern Wei state met the father, so the father

    "Well, the fifth Prince doesn''t need to explain." Luo qingluan interrupted Nangong Chen and said, "I don''t doubt anything. Why should you panic? If Princess Xuanji really wants to see me, let her come to the king''s house of Chu. I came back to the general''s house today to see Hong Yu. Since she''s not here, I''ll go to her and don''t accompany the fifth prince."

    With that, she turned and left to find Hongyu. She was too lazy to listen to Nangong Chen''s nonsense.

    Looking at the back of Luo qingluan leaving, Nangong Chen couldn''t help but bite his teeth. It''s a rare opportunity to get close to Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly, she is still impolite. Even if he revealed so much to her last time, she didn''t say anything. She didn''t even look at him differently.

    The loss of his heart was slowly replaced by anger. Nangong Chen''s eyes became cold. At this time, a voice sounded behind him: "so she is Princess Chu!" This voice is clear and graceful, delicate like a chick in spring, which makes people tremble.

    Nangong Chen immediately turned around. When he looked at the girl in Green Palace Dress and elegant dress, he had become smiling: "Princess Xuanji, can you see clearly? That was the king''s aunt Luo qingluan just now. Since you can come to the general''s house to see her, why don''t you talk to her face?"

    A sneer flashed in Bai Yixuan''s eyes. Bai Yixuan smiled and said, "some words are known without saying, and some people understand without seeing."

    "What does the princess mean?"

    "It''s not interesting. I''m going back. General Luo will bother the fifth prince to say that the princess will go first." Bai Yixuan looked indifferent and said no more. She didn''t even look at Nangong Chen. With his hands in front of him, he left dingxiangyuan without looking back with two equally beautiful maids.

    I was dumped by another woman!

    Nangong Chen stood still, his eyes have become cold.

    He was still a little excited. Bai Yixuan thought that if he could marry her, he would be more likely to get Lin Xiaochen''s help. He even boasted that he was handsome, and there were no women he couldn''t win, but he didn''t expect to be eaten by Luo qingluan and Bai Yixuan one after another. He didn''t even get a good face, and he was a little impatient.

    "Bitch, what a big temper! When the king sits on the throne, you will look good!" After cursing bitterly, Nangong Chen calmed down for a long time.

    After Luo qingluan found Hongyu in the Yilan courtyard of Wang xueru and talked to her for a while, she realized what was going on today.

    "Is Nangong Chen still with a woman?" Luo qingluan looked at Hongyu in surprise and didn''t expect to hear such news from her.

    Put down the black chicken soup brought up by the girl in her hand. Hong Yu looked at Luo qingluan and said, "when she came, I didn''t notice it. I thought it was a friend of the fifth prince or his..."

    Hongyu Shanshan smiled and continued: "until Princess Xuanji spoke, qingluan, you weren''t there at that time, but you didn''t know her appearance. Don''t say to me, even the master didn''t see her. She was very proud. She directly told the master to let me out of the clove garden, regardless of whether I was pregnant or not. The master didn''t dare to offend her, so he let me come here for a rest."

    A fierce look flashed across his face, and Luo qingluan soon recovered his normal color. No matter what the princess Xuanji wants, she just waits, and the other party will naturally show her intention. She doesn''t believe that this woman came to the general''s house with Nangong Chen. She is idle and bored.

    But what exactly does she want to do?

    Putting aside the idea for the time being, Luo qingluan raised a smile: "well, leave them alone. Dad said you were not feeling well. Is it true or false?"

    "What''s wrong? The master is too nervous." When it came to pregnancy, Hong Yu came to her senses. She sat on the cushioned wooden couch, brushed her hand and said, "I was greedy for a moment yesterday and drank more sour plum soup. I had diarrhea in the evening. It''s all right this morning. It''s no problem."

    Sour plum soup tastes good. Luo qingluan likes to drink it in summer, but since Hong Yu is pregnant, it''s not good to drink more. She smiled and said tactfully, "it''s just sour plum soup. It''s nothing, but everything shouldn''t be too much. Hongyu, you see you have diarrhea. You should be careful."

    The relationship with Hongyu is also close and friendly, so Luo qingluan basically spoke to her in the initial tone. Nor will she really treat Hong Yu as her father''s concubine because she married Los Angeles. Compared with Los Angeles, she feels more comfortable with Hongyu and speaks more casually.

    With a smile, Hongyu''s face was flushed and said shyly, "I just like to eat sour these days. I accidentally drank too much yesterday. I won''t do it next time. Don''t worry."

    "Well, you really like it. It''s good to drink some occasionally. Sour plum soup can also stimulate saliva, quench thirst and refresh the stomach. However, there are a lot of Hawthorn in it. Drinking too much is easy to stimulate the body, which is bad for the baby and may cause abortion, so we must pay attention to it in the future."

    At last, Hong Yu was surprised. Suddenly, her face was heavy. She nodded and said, "that''s so. Well, thank you qingluan for reminding me." She couldn''t help but be afraid. She married Los Angeles, who was more than 20 years older, in order to give birth to a man and a half and have a dependency in the future. If something goes wrong with the child, she will regret it.

    Thanks a little more for Luo qingluan''s reminder. Hong Yu asked her some precautions, especially in terms of diet. After chatting with Luo qingluan for a while, she let her go.

    I thought today''s event was an episode. Luo qingluan didn''t take it to heart when he returned to the king''s house of Chu. He didn''t see anyone at Nalan night all day. According to the housekeeper, he had gone from the early morning and never came back. She estimated that the emperor left Nalan night to discuss something. After all, he was the confidant of the emperor. Now the parliaments of the four countries are about to begin, and there is still a 50th birthday. It is estimated that he is too busy.

    Nalan didn''t come back until dinner.

    It''s rare to see him all day. Luo qingluan was in a bit of mood when he saw him and asked him if he had any news today. Usually, linalan didn''t hide much from her, so he talked about his majesty asking him to discuss how to hold his birthday.

    "This is your Majesty''s 50th birthday. I did it casually a few years ago. Depending on your Majesty''s posture this year, it should be done." Nalan night said while eating. He naturally took a chopstick and put it into Luo qingluan''s bowl. He asked, "it''s inevitable to give gifts. It depends on what you give. Qingluan, what do you say?"

    I''m interested in that dish of chicken fried bamboo shoots. It''s fresh and tender Crisp, with a trace of sweetness, Luo qingluan didn''t mind how close Nalan night was to bring her vegetables. She was eating delicious. Unexpectedly, Nalan night asked her about giving gifts.

    She casually said, "how to send it in previous years and how to send it this year?"

    "Come on, this chicken wing is good. Try it." Nalan night put another chopstick into her bowl, and then stopped to look at her, There seems to be a spoiled smile on his lips: "qingluan, your majesty didn''t do a big deal in previous years, but this year is different. If it''s just your Majesty''s birthday, it''s easy to say anything, but it just happens to meet the parliaments of the four countries. Needless to say, the three countries of Eastern Wan, southern Wei and northern Vietnam will also send people to attend. This gift is exquisite."

    Stress? Not to show and hint!

    Although Luo qingluan has never given gifts, she still has a spectrum for this kind of thing. She lifted her eyes and looked at Nalan night with a smile: "Nalan night, are you still embarrassed about giving gifts?"

    "It''s not difficult, but this year is different from last year."

    As soon as his eyes turned, Nalan night seemed to have a deep meaning in his eyes and said, "you should be responsible for the gift giving this year when the king has your princess. You are the head mother of the king''s house of Chu. You will be responsible for the birthday gift to your majesty this year. Qingluan, I believe you will not let me down."

    What, leave her to deal with the birthday gift? So important, he''s not afraid of her bad things?

    "Hey, Nalan night, when is it my turn to worry about you?" Luo qingluan frowned, put down his chopsticks and said, "you don''t have no money, let alone can''t find good things. Just let the housekeeper handle it. Just take it with you at that time. Why bother me?"

    She doesn''t think there''s enough time. Does this man want to call her? Nice try!

    "How can you promise?" With these words, Nalan night came together and said vaguely: "otherwise, qingluan, if you are comfortable for your husband tonight, you can help..."

    "Shut up!" Luo qingluan stared at him, immediately interrupted him and said, "Nalan night, you think beautiful! It''s agreed that our marriage is a form, but it''s just because of the imperial edict. Don''t think about me. If you want me to help you, bring the silver!"

    "What''s the meaning of silver? If you get a husband''s body, you''ll get a husband''s heart and a great cause for your husband''s family. Don''t say a little silver, everything belongs to you. Qingluan, don''t you think it''s better?"

    "Come on! Do you really think I want your stuff?"

    Seeing that she was about to stand up, Nalan night clasped Luo qingluan''s hand, quickly brought her into his arms, and said in her ear, "what do you want? Tell me, my husband may be able to meet you?"

    Suddenly, she fell into a wide and warm embrace, and a clear and pleasant smell came to her face. Luo qingluan suddenly jumped in her heart. When she was about to push away Nalan night, she heard a voice outside: "prince, princess, Princess Xuanji of Southern Wei sent someone to send a post."

 Chapter 128

    After reading the post, Luo qingluan knew that the other party invited her to the fifth Prince''s house to talk. The time is tomorrow.

    "It''s really strange. Princess Xuanji and I have never had any contact, but we just met each other. What can I say?" Glancing at her mouth, Luo qingluan threw the post on the table and said to Nalan night: "since she came to the Congress of the four countries so early and was bored, she went shopping by herself. Why did she ask me to accompany her?"

    With a slight smile, a cunning color flashed in his eyes. Luo qingluan said playfully, "Nalan night, do you think there is any problem?"

    Without answering the rhetorical question, Nalan''s lips were hooked: "what do you say?"

    "If I say, it''s clear that there''s a problem. Why should I go?" Luo qingluan sat on the Carved Rose chair angrily, carrying the green tea sent by the servant girl to moisten her mouth, and then said, "you see, this place is located in the fifth Prince''s house. What is the relationship between Princess Xuanji and nangongchen? Since she is an envoy of the southern Wei state, she should have lived in Honglu temple. I don''t know what they said to her majesty. She actually lived in nangongchen."

    Luo qingluan never liked nangongchen.

    From the first moment she woke up, she saw the ugly and disgusting side of Nangong Chen and her sister Luo Qingshuang. Later, she withdrew her marriage because she disliked her. But when he knew his true face, he regretted that he was a shameless lecherous man, and arrogantly tried to seduce her with the throne of Queen. Did he really think she was that kind of ignorant and mentally disabled woman? I can''t wait to slap him in the face!

    When I went back to the general''s residence today, it was nangongchen who designed it and got rid of him. Princess Xuanji joined in again?

    Is Nangong Chen really itchy? Do you want to taste it? She has never been angry in front of him. She has some scruples about his identity as the fifth prince. Otherwise... He still thinks she is the stupid woman in the past? Don''t annoy her.

    "No matter what tricks they have, if you don''t want to go, just don''t go." Nalan night slowly picked up the famous post made of the best peach blossom copper paper, looked at it casually and said, "take it and throw it away."

    Waiting on the side of the servant just picked up to go out, Luo qingluan suddenly thought of something: "wait."

    The servant paused with the post. He listened to Luo qingluan frown, thought for a moment, and then gradually expanded. His eyes brightened and said, "forget it, people are also princesses. Since all the posts have been sent, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. Maybe unexpected fun things will happen! By the way, Nalan night, do you want to go with me?"

    Her last sentence was just a slip of the tongue. Nalan night suddenly smiled and said vaguely: "qingluan, do you want me to go?" The look in her eyes seemed to show something, deep and dark, so close that it was like an attractive deep well to suck her in.

    His smile, the radian with a bad smile on the corner of his lips, is faintly tempting her, as if it is sending out infinite charm, tempting her to admit that she really wants him to accompany her and want him to be by her side

    "Even if you don''t go."

    Luo qingluan''s heart beat suddenly. He didn''t know how he would suddenly feel. This man, any word can make her have inexplicable reactions and thoughts, which is really more and more dangerous. She tried to suppress this feeling and turned away from him. As soon as she got up to go, she was pulled by Nalan night.

    The warm touch on his hand, his wrist was pulled by him, and the subsequent body temperature made Luo qingluan''s heart beat faster. She wondered more and more why she felt this way. When she was about to break free, she heard Nalan night say, "OK, OK, how about going with you for my husband? If Princess Xuanji plays any tricks, my husband will just support you, qingluan, do you agree?"

    But gently, he had her in his arms.

    The low voice, the intimacy in the ear, and the heat coming from the face suddenly became more charming and attractive. Luo qingluan only felt that her real people were held in her arms by Nalan night. She was not used to this close contact. She pushed it easily. She stood up and said angrily, "what are you doing so close? Since you want to go, I''ll have an early rest tonight. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed!" With that, he hurried away.

    Looking at Luo qingluan leaving in a hurry, Nalan didn''t chase him at night, but looked at his slim back with a smile.

    This girl seems to have some feelings for him!

    But judging by her resistance, he still needs to keep working hard.

    The next morning, Luo qingluan got up, but she didn''t go to the fifth Prince''s house immediately, but enjoyed the rich breakfast slowly. When Nalan came back at the third quarter of the morning, they got on the carriage and went leisurely.

    Princess Xuanji wants to see her, not her. Don''t worry. Just let her wait.

    Knowing that the other party and Nangong Chen are mixed together, Luo qingluan will pay more attention if there is a problem. Being idle is also idle. It''s better to have fun when you''re bored.

    When he got off the carriage, the housekeeper of the five Prince''s house was waiting for him at the door. It seemed that he had got the orders of Nangong Chen. When he saw the carriage of the king''s palace, he immediately greeted him. "Oh, come, the princess of Chu is here. We have waited for the five princesses and the highness of the princess."

    Before he finished, the housekeeper was stunned and a surprised look flashed in his eyes.

    Holding Luo qingluan''s hand, Nalan night slowly opened the door curtain and revealed the perfect face of Junyi. He was cold in his pupil and said faintly: "why, you don''t welcome the king to come, do you? The princess invited the princess, but the fifth Prince didn''t invite the king. Speaking of it, the king came uninvited..."

    The housekeeper trembled and hurriedly said, "no, no, why did the king of Chu come uninvited? It''s the fifth prince who is worried that you are busy. He thinks it''s the princess and the princess talking about gossip. He doesn''t dare to disturb the king of Chu."

    "Well, since you''re here as a guest, don''t keep a stiff face. It''s not good to scare people." Luo qingluan put his hand on the palm of Nalan night. As he got off the carriage, he said softly. Although his natural attitude and tone were soft, he was complaining about Nalan night. Hearing that the housekeeper thought Nalan was going to get angry, he didn''t know that he was angry, but seriously smiled: "well, I''m not angry. Today, I came with my wife. What my wife said is what she said."

    With such a loving and unabashed attitude, the housekeeper thought it was an illusion.

    When did the cold faced Prince of Western Chu become so talkative? Not only obedient, but also smiling, but also playing with the new princess. It''s a different person!

    Instead of being amiable, the housekeeper was shocked into a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "king of Chu, princess, please come inside. The fifth Prince and princess are waiting for you in the garden."

    After entering the gate, Luo qingluan seemed to be the first time to come to the fifth prince. He looked at it casually and asked, "where''s your sister? Is she talking with Princess Xuanji?"

    "This......" the housekeeper was speechless.

    He naturally knew that Luo qingluan asked her sister Luo Qingshuang. It is reasonable to say that the woman with the highest status in the fifth Prince''s house, even if it is a side room, should accompany Princess Xuanji as the hostess. However, he didn''t know why the fifth Prince didn''t let his wife come out and only let her raise her baby in the yard, not even the door.

    Naturally, he couldn''t say so. The housekeeper smiled and said in two voices: "Mrs. side is pregnant. The fifth Prince is afraid that she is tired and tells her to stay in the room and rest. If the princess wants to see Mrs. side, do you want to go..."

    "No, my sister''s body is important, so I won''t disturb her." I didn''t want to see Luo Qingshuang. Luo qingluan just asked casually.

    "Qingluan..." the voice of Nalan night suddenly sounded beside him.

    "What?"

    "Your sister has been married to the fifth Prince for several months, and will have a son in a while? What about you? When will you have a son for the king?" Nalan night''s voice was not big or small. She didn''t mean to be loud, but it happened to be heard by the housekeeper who led the way and Daiyue and Yong''an who followed behind her. She suddenly turned red.

    He couldn''t help pinching the back of Nalan night''s hand. Luo qingluan clenched his teeth and whispered, "nonsense, what''s the skin itching, isn''t it?"

    This smelly man is just fooling around at ordinary times. Now he''s still like this in the fifth Prince''s residence. He doesn''t play enough, does he? He not only came with her today, but also wanted to get something out, didn''t he?

    Nalan looked at the front seriously and said, "don''t make trouble, look at the front, it''s really interesting."

    Suddenly he felt wrong. Luo qingluan looked along Nalan night''s line of sight. Sure enough, he saw that in the pavilion not far away in front, a man in brocade standing up to greet him was Nalan night, the fifth prince. Sitting next to him was Lin Xiaochen, the expected second prince of the state of Southern Wei. Since Princess Xuanji Bai Yixuan invited her today, Lin Xiaochen, Bai Yixuan''s second brother, should show up.

    However, Luo qingluan saw two people sitting in the pavilion. One was Xiao Yuqi, the crown prince of Dongwan state, and the other was Xiao Ningyu, who came to the king''s house of Chu a few days ago and almost sank into the lake by her!

    If you really don''t come, you''ve come all the way!

    But slightly stunned, Luo qingluan quickly reacted. I thought there were only Bai Yixuan and nangongchen with other intentions today. Unexpectedly, so many people gathered together with the fifth prince! The crown prince and Princess of Dongwan state and the second crown prince and Princess of Southern Wei state are in a tripartite situation except that there are no people from Beiyue state, which is the most enemy of Western Chu!

    It''s getting more and more interesting!

    Before, it was only 70% sure that something would happen. Now Luo qingluan dares to guarantee, absolutely 100%!

    Far away, Nangong Chen threw a fist at them, but Luo qingluan was very sensitive and didn''t miss his surprised and alert look when he saw Nalan night. "The king and Princess of Chu are coming. Please sit down!"

    In such a large pavilion, a white marble carved stone table was already filled with melon and fruit dishes and drinks. The faint smell of vegetables and wine mixed with the fragrance of fruit floated in the air. When Luo qingluan sat down slowly and didn''t speak, he immediately noticed a sharp and resentful look coming from the side.

    "It was you who sank the boat that day and almost drowned the princess?" Impressively, Xiao Ningyu stared at her.

 Chapter 129

    A sudden sound broke the seemingly harmonious atmosphere in the pavilion.

    Everyone''s eyes stared at Xiao Ningyu, and then turned to Luo qingluan. They didn''t understand what was going on. The princess of Southern Wei almost fell into the water. It was Luo qingluan who did it. When did they have a festival? Is it unintentional or intentional? Is there any hidden plot?

    Looking at the angry Xiao Ningyu on his face, Xiao Yuqi was quite surprised and said in a deep voice: "yu''er, don''t fool around!"

    I didn''t expect that my sister would find Luo qingluan''s court at this time, or in front of Nalan night! He was well aware of Nalan night''s attitude towards the newly married lady. If he had not loved her to the extreme, he would not have allowed Luo qingluan to fool around last time, would not have allowed her to sink the boat, and would not have come with her this time.

    Who is Naran night? The woman he cares about, can others teach him casually?

    "I''m not fooling around!" Unexpectedly, Xiao Ningyu didn''t listen, but angrily pointed to Luo qingluan and became more angry: "don''t think that you can argue if the princess didn''t catch you. Why, dare you do it? You said, did you sink the boat!?"

    I had expected an accident today, and Luo qingluan was ready. Although Bai Yixuan was targeted just now and was not expected, she still didn''t care. As if she didn''t hear it, Luo qingluan sat down steadily, looked at each other like he was in love with Nalan night, and sang harmoniously. After a slight smile, she turned her head to take a look at Xiao Ningyu, as if she didn''t know him, and said, "are you..."

    "You......" Xiao Ningyu''s words stopped.

    Where can''t you see that Luo qingluan is intentional? But she can''t! Xiao Ningyu''s face turned red and the tips of his fingers trembled: "you, you... You pretend to be right? Luo qingluan, don''t think you can be lawless by marrying his Highness the king of Chu!"

    With a careless glance, Luo qingluan looked at her and said, "does the princess want to be lawless? It seems that it has nothing to do with you? I don''t know what it is. Go cool." This tone was extremely disdainful. With obvious ridicule and contempt, Luo qingluan took back his eyes at a glance. Luo qingluan stopped talking and only raised his lips towards Nangong Chen, with his lips slightly open: "Nangong Chen, your five Prince''s house is too casual. Any cat or dog can come."

    Hearing that he was actually called "cat and dog" by Luo qingluan, Xiao Ningyu trembled. If he didn''t worry about people around him, he would turn his face on the spot. His chest fluctuated rapidly, his silver teeth clenched, but his eyes were red. He shouted at Xiao Yu and Qi Jiao: "brother - did you see that someone bullied me!"

    I knew it would be the result, but Xiao Yuqi was helpless.

    He has been secretly watching Nalan night to see if he will stop Luo qingluan. Unfortunately... Nalan night didn''t even change his face, let alone stop or even scold Luo qingluan. Obviously, Nalan night''s attitude is connivance. He doesn''t care about his sister at all, even though she is the princess of Dongwan country. Nalan night''s attitude is very clear. No matter how luoqingluan makes trouble today, he doesn''t care, as long as she is happy.

    As for whether anyone dares to target Luo qingluan and whether Nalan night will make a move, it is even more obvious.

    Xiao Yuqi is 100% sure that Nalan night is a very short protector!

    "Well, yu''er, this is the fifth Prince''s residence. What do you look like when you come here? Think about your identity, and then decide whether you want to lose face in the Western Chu. If you pass it back, father and Emperor know, what will you say?" Xiao Yuqi''s face sank immediately. He spoke impolitely and scolded. He was not tolerant because Xiao Ningyu was his sister.

    "Brother Prince, it''s obviously her..."

    "I''ve said enough!" Xiao Yuqi drank in a low voice and looked bad: "yu''er, if you make mischief again, don''t stay here and go back immediately."

    Zhang''s mouth opened. Xiao Ningyu didn''t know what to say. She looked wronged and angry, but Xiao Yuqi had reached the edge of the outbreak and finally endured it. She glared at Luo qingluan mercilessly, and looked pitifully at Nalan night, but found that the latter only looked at Luo qingluan, a look of deep love. She was angry. She bit her silver teeth hard, hummed, and finally sat in her position angrily, pulling her Blue Satin Embroidered orchid sleeve to vent.

    Seeing that her sister finally stopped making trouble, Xiao Ningyu arched his hand at Luo qingluan with an apologetic face: "sorry, Princess Chu, she Mei has been spoiled by her father since childhood. Some don''t understand etiquette. Please don''t be surprised."

    His Royal Highness the crown prince of Dongwan country has a certain bearing. Luo qingluan remembered the last Mengxian building and saw that he was good. Even in a crisis, he knew to rescue his opponent Lin Xiaochen. He was a person who took the overall situation into account. With a smile, her face softened a lot: "Your Highness is polite. Your sister is innocent and has no intention. Although she is somewhat reckless, it is much better than those full of intrigues."

    "Princess Chu is polite." Xiao Yuqi couldn''t laugh or cry, but he could only answer.

    Clearly, the princess of Chu is about the same age as his sister, but these words regard herself as an elder and his sister as an ignorant child. He didn''t say anything. He could only accept it politely. It''s really something he''s never done before.

    "Hehe, it''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t mind." Seeing that it was all right, Nangong Chen finally came out to make a round of the game and said with a smile: "today Princess Xuanji invited aunt qingluan to talk and chat. I didn''t expect that the king of Chu would accompany me here, but it''s rare."

    Nalan''s face was faint at night, as if it were indispensable: "I''m 50 today. I''m also idle, so I''ll come with the princess. If you have anything to talk about, just feel free. I''ll just accompany you. It''s OK to be the king doesn''t exist."

    "How!" Nangong Chen smiled and said, "the king of Chu can accompany aunt qingluan..."

    Suddenly, he seemed to notice the look in Nalan''s eyes, but there was a sharp edge in his peace, as if he had been stabbed. He suddenly understood and hurriedly changed his way: "Oh, my king Meng Lang, it should be said that Princess Chu is right. The king of Chu doesn''t mind."

    Once stared at by Nalan night''s cold warning eyes, he forgot what he had to say before. He just felt cold all over and was afraid for a while. He sat in his position and didn''t dare to speak again.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was made a little stiff by Nalan night. Xiao Yuqi and Xiao Ningyu didn''t want to say more, but Bai Yixuan always looked indifferent, neither paying attention to anyone nor being indifferent. It was like sitting there enjoying the scenery as a guest. Lin Xiaochen, with a smile on his face, also didn''t take the initiative to speak.

    When her eyes turned, Luo qingluan didn''t care. She didn''t have nothing to do here. Since they don''t talk, she''ll start. Finally, her eyes fell on Bai Yixuan, who looked indifferent and light, smiled and said, "Princess Xuanji sent someone to the king''s house of Chu yesterday and invited me to talk today? I don''t know what the princess... Wants to say to me?"

    With a sudden smile on his lips, Bai Yixuan turned around and said, "sorry, the scenery of the fifth Prince''s house is so good that I almost fell in love with it. I forgot to invite the princess to speak today."

    "No harm, but I remember... It seems that the princess came to Xichu for the first time. Why are you interested in me?" Luo qingluan looked at her and said.

    "Hehe, we met in Jinxiu Villa a few days ago. Does the princess remember?"

    "Well, how can I forget such an elegant and beautiful princess? I still want to come back and find someone to inquire about when a princess like immortal came to Jinxiu Villa. I didn''t expect the princess to take the initiative to invite me. It''s really an honor."

    "The princess is kind, but it''s the first time I''ve come to Xichu. The person I met for the first time is the princess. I feel very friendly. This time, my second brother and I will stay in Xichu for a period of time. If we can be close to the princess and have a conversation partner, we won''t be bored."

    Luo qingluan smiled; "Well, as long as the princess wants, I''m free. I''m familiar with all places in Xichu. I''ll accompany you wherever you want to play." Knowing that the other party was insincere, she said it without turning pale. Wouldn''t she not be polite in official circles?

    Just... Is princess Xuanji really just asking her to accompany her and stroll around the Western Chu? Think it''s not that simple?

    Luo qingluan and Bai Yixuan said this here, while Nangong Chen, Lin Xiaochen and Xiao Yuqi also said casually. Although they all looked at Nalan night from time to time, they deliberately threw out some topics to test whether Nalan night would answer. But after all, he was disappointed. Nalan didn''t move at night. He was expressionless from beginning to end. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He almost didn''t move. If he hadn''t occasionally looked at Luo qingluan, his eyes would be gentle. They were afraid they would think he was calculating them.

    Nangong Chen was even more afraid. Unexpectedly, Nalan night would accompany Luo qingluan, which had never happened before. He never saw him fall in love with any woman. Even when Nangong Waner, the third princess of junior high school, came to the door on his own initiative, he threw him out without hesitation. Nangong Chen completely couldn''t imagine how Nalan night would look at Luo qingluan differently.

    With a smile on her face, Luo qingluan has been chatting with Bai Yixuan.

    It''s like they are really close friends. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They say it one by one, like a spring breeze and full of laughter. In addition, Nangong Chen and Lin Xiaochen introduced the topic from time to time. The pavilion is already full of laughter, which is very different from the previous embarrassing atmosphere.

    The only one who didn''t talk to Luo qingluan again was Xiao Ningyu.

    Where didn''t she see Nalan''s eyes looking at Luo qingluan at night? The man she has missed for many years has married. The woman she married is still so annoying. She is really unwilling! She is the princess of Dongwan country. She can''t get the person she likes? That Luo qingluan robbed her man and teased her so much. Sooner or later, she will let Luo qingluan know how powerful she is!

    Luo qingluan didn''t take another look at Xiao Ningyu, but only focused on Bai Yixuan.

    Although the other party has been smiling, dignified and elegant, she has always felt uneasy in her heart. I can''t guess what it is, but she absolutely doesn''t believe that the other party invited her. It''s just as simple as talking to her. What on earth does she want to do?

    Suddenly, in Luo qingluan''s quiet voice of talking and laughing with Bai Yixuan, Xiao Ningyu, who had a bad face, suddenly touched his stomach and changed his face: "ah, my stomach hurts!"

    The words just came out. Xiao Ningyu, who was just coquettish for an excuse, changed his face. The abdominal pain suddenly became strong. Her face turned white. She suddenly grabbed Xiao Yuqi: "brother, it hurts. Save me, brother!" As she spoke, there was blood flowing out of her lips, which was dark red and suspected of poisoning.

 Chapter 130

    The sudden accident caused everyone present to turn pale.

    Nalan night turned his eyes, frowned slightly, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. Bai Yixuan lost her color, grabbed Lin Xiaochen beside her, shook the beaded hairpin and shouted, "second brother!" Lin Xiaochen also saw his breath stagnate. He didn''t realize that Bai Yixuan was holding him tightly with both hands. He moved and almost knocked over the stone stool under him.

    Nangong Chen was even more surprised. He subconsciously stood up. His surprised face was bloodless and couldn''t speak for a long time. He pointed to Xiao Ning Yu, who kept spitting blood in his mouth, and kept retreating. He stepped back to the beauty in the pavilion. He bent his knee and sat down. Listening to Bai Yixuan''s startled voice, he seemed to react and shouted, "no, no, how could this happen?"

    He talked and laughed before, but now there are changes. He didn''t expect it. The sign of Xiao Ningyu''s poisoning is so obvious that she doesn''t know what she ate. Suddenly, it becomes like this. If she changes an ordinary person, Nangong Chen won''t be a little flustered. At most, she is afraid that she will be calculated.

    But now, there are only three words in his mind: something''s wrong!

    Since yesterday, Nangong Chen learned that Bai Yixuan invited Luo qingluan to his house to chat. He guessed that Bai Yixuan must have some means. After all, he cooperates with Lin Xiaochen''s brother and sister and has a great plot. Since they have laid hands on Lin Yixuan, who is the crown prince, it is normal that Bai Yixuan wants to lay hands on Luo qingluan.

    Nangong Chen thought about this, but after considering it, he still thought that Bai Yixuan was not so impulsive that he dealt with his prince and brother. There will be no twists and turns before the matter is solved. So even if Bai Yixuan asked him to see Luo qingluan and even sent a post inviting her to come to the fifth prince, Nangong Chen didn''t think anything would happen.

    Before starting, find out the details of your opponent and know yourself and your opponent. Only then can Bai Yixuan and Lin Yichen plan.

    But when Nangong Chen saw with his own eyes that Xiao Ningyu was spitting black blood and suffering from poisoning, he was immediately shocked - there was an accident! Here is his five Prince''s house, and the princess of the East Wan state, his royal highness, has been in trouble with him. In any case, he can''t get away from it.

    As soon as his eyes turned, Nangong Chen swept to Bai Yixuan, but he saw Bai Yixuan''s charming body trembling and pale face, so he was more sure that she did it. Bai Yixuan is a woman who can murder her brother who grew up. How can she tremble at such a small matter in front of her?

    There can''t be anything else except pretending!

    Almost on the spot, he wanted to catch Bai Yixuan and ask her why she framed him. Nangong Chen was very corrupt and suddenly felt wrong. There were others on the scene, especially Nalan night, which he was most afraid of. He must not mess up and expose his flaws, otherwise he would be caught and detected the shady transaction between him and the southern Wei Dynasty.

    He didn''t poison it. At least he has such confidence!

    "Yu''er! Yu''er, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yuqi held Xiao Ningyu''s shaky body. His face was as black as ink and his heart beat as a drum.

    However, he was invited by Lin Xiaochen. He said that he thanked him for saving that day. Today he came to the house of the five princes of the Western Chu state to have a chat. He didn''t think the other party had any plot, so he brought his sister. I can imagine that something like this happened now. Suddenly, all kinds of sinister calculations and conspiracies flashed through his mind. The first suspect was naturally Nangong Chen, the master here!

    His face sank, Xiao Yuqi''s eyes flashed and shouted, "Nangong Chen, how dare you poison my sister?"

    "No! What a great injustice!" Facing Xiao Yuqi''s eyes, Nangong Chen was also surprised and quickly explained: "how could I do such a thing? Don''t misunderstand the prince! This is the prince''s residence. Several distinguished guests come here as guests. How can I get rid of the relationship in case of an accident? Someone must be behind the ghost. Don''t misunderstand the prince."

    Xiao Yu and Qi immediately reacted.

    Nangong Chen is not a fool, let alone a fool. How could he murder his sister in public in his house? Let alone their identity and purpose. If something really happened, let alone nangongchen, even the emperor of Western Chu should give them an explanation.

    "Then what are you doing?" Xiao Yuqi figured it out for a moment, but he was still worried and said angrily, "if something happens to my sister, even if it''s not your hand, Dongwan country will never give up! Go to the doctor soon!"

    He knew that it was not the time to track down the behind the scenes and must be treated quickly. This method is silent, but the poison hair is so fierce. I''m afraid that his sister will really be unable to return to heaven if she delays for another moment.

    "Someone --"

    Nangong Chen was also frightened and shouted. But as soon as he was out, he suddenly remembered something. His eyes turned and looked at Luo qingluan like a life-saving Bodhisattva. He stepped over in two steps: "qingluan, don''t you know medicine? No, no, you must be able. Please, can you save Princess duanrou?"

    Seeing that his anxious face turned white, Luo qingluan had been watching coldly since the incident, and the expression and reaction of everyone present had not been ignored.

    She didn''t see any big problems, because she didn''t understand, and the incident happened suddenly. She has been vigilant about whether Bai Yixuan will attack her, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Ningyu had an accident, which surprised Luo qingluan. When Nangong Chen asked her for help, she was still confused. She suddenly noticed something. Although she was not sure, there was a feeling of being calculated.

    This feeling is very fleeting. Luo qingluan can''t find any evidence to support her idea. She glances at Nangong Chen. The other party looks anxious and doesn''t seem to be faking, but she just has an uneasy feeling, as if a pair of eyes are staring at her.

    "Me? Isn''t that appropriate?" His mind turned a thousand times, but his face didn''t show the slightest. Luo qingluan frowned and pursed his lips: "the fifth Prince is afraid that if he cares, he will be in chaos. He has found the wrong person. Princess duanrou looks like poisoning. It''s urgent. You''d better go to the doctor quickly. It''s best to send someone to the palace to ask the imperial doctor. This is the best policy."

    "Sister qingluan, you know medical skills. Even your mother praised you for learning from experts. How can I find the wrong person?" Nangong Chen was like a fly in a daze. He couldn''t hear it at all. He said anxiously, "don''t ask for a doctor. Look at Princess duanrou. I''m afraid she can''t wait until the doctor comes. Please hurry and don''t delay the treatment. As long as you are willing to do it, I''ll be grateful to you."

    The strange feeling in his heart was even worse. Luo qingluan was unmoved and his face sank: "although I can do some art, I''m not a doctor. Princess duanrou''s identity is valuable and I don''t dare to make any mistakes. If I did it rashly and didn''t cure it in the end, will the fifth Prince bear all the consequences?" "It''s really an emergency. Don''t refuse sister qingluan. I won''t let sister qingluan do it alone. The servant has gone to ask for a doctor and will go to the hospital later. As long as we work together, we have a better chance of treating Princess duanrou."

    Nangong Chen was almost in a hurry to go to the doctor. He was so flustered that he begged Luo qingluan: "I know your means, and I let sister qingluan do it suddenly. Don''t worry. As long as you are willing to do it, I will bear all the consequences. Under the prince''s Palace..."

    Then he looked at Xiao Yuqi, who was also very anxious, and said, "Your Highness, what do you say? I absolutely guarantee sister qingluan''s medical skills. As long as she is willing to do it, if it doesn''t work, please don''t blame her. I''m responsible for anything!"

    That''s right! Is Nangong Chen willing to bear the responsibility of Xiaoning jade poisoning?

    He is not afraid of the consequences of Xiao Ningyu being poisoned?

    However, after a moment''s delay, Xiao Ning Yu, who fell into Xiao Yu Qi''s arms, had turned blue and was not the original ruddy and white beauty. Her whole body was trembling slightly, and her mouth was still gushing black blood, like an extremely painful look. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say it. She kept making a penetrating voice of "ho ho ho", and her hand was still holding Xiao Yuqi.

    Luo qingluan still didn''t promise. Although she can''t guarantee that it''s an absolute trap, she still has an unspeakable sense of crisis and a sense of being calculated. Nalan night has not spoken yet. He just sat behind Luo qingluan with a heavy face, motionless as a mountain and indifferent expression. He stood beside her like a protective god, and no one could hurt her.

    Even though he didn''t know before he came, he can see something now.

    Which one of the people present is not a special person who shakes the whole country at the slightest thing? The last sneak attack on Mengxian building, if he had not been present at that time, Xiao Yuqi and Lin Xiaochen didn''t make a sound afterwards, so they didn''t cause your Majesty''s anger. But in private, your majesty asked him to make a good secret investigation and must find out the mastermind behind him. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened in the fifth Prince''s house only a few days later. I''m afraid it''s really going to rain and wind all over the building!

    Quietly, Nalan looked on coldly at night, paying attention to the surrounding environment.

    He has only one person to protect. Anything that happens to others has nothing to do with him.

    At this time, Xiao Yuqi could not help it: "if Princess Chu really knows medicine, please save shemei. As long as the princess is willing to do it, whether it is successful or not, I would be grateful." The girl in her arms is suffering inexplicably and is about to die. Even if he is anxious and calm on weekdays, he can''t control his emotions. Never let his sister have an accident. Even if there is a little hope, he will not let go.

    Bai Yixuan, who was trembling on one side, also spoke in a soft and timid voice: "yes, if the princess has a way, please save Princess duanrou. Whether it works or not, Prince Xiao will never blame you."

    "Sister qingluan, please, it''s too late!" Nangong Chen added in a hurry. Even Lin Xiaochen spoke to persuade her.

    Suddenly he felt that he had been driven to the shelf. Luo qingluan suddenly understood something. The accident in his heart had been replaced by speculation. She glanced at the people around her, then looked at the pale Nalan night, and opened her lips and said, "well, since even Prince Xiao said that, I''ll try. But whether it works or not, the consequences have nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 131

    Xiao Ningyu, who had fallen into Xiao Yuqi''s arms, had an iron blue face, and the dark red blood stains on his lips had become thick and black, like ink. Luo qingluan felt her pulse and felt almost no movement. It was as weak as a bean flame in the residual wind, which could be extinguished at any time.

    The poison is really powerful!

    It''s not even time for a cup of tea. Xiao Ningyu is about to swallow his breath.

    Various antidote herbs flashed through her heart, and Luo qingluan thought about what to use one by one. Although she had a word in advance, even if she could not be cured, it had nothing to do with her, and she was not afraid of people''s default. With Nalan night by her side, she felt more at ease inexplicably. There was no reason for this feeling, but she had this confidence. From the corner of her eyes, she could see that Nalan night was beside him, and his black robe and hem were looming. Even if Luo qingluan didn''t turn his head, she could feel that he was equally concerned at this time. It seemed as if there was a faint feeling on his body. His concerned and vigilant eyes were pouring on her. Luo qingluan''s lips were slightly raised, and soon he was calm, and his mind had plans.

    Before he stopped, Xiao Yuqi said eagerly, "how? Princess, can she still be saved?"

    "Betel wolf flower, sweet aconite, snake vine, bitter chrysanthemum grass, medlar leaf..." Luo qingluan didn''t answer him. His eyes turned to nangongchen standing nearby, and said slowly: "Prince five, please ask people to prepare these herbs and the tools to make medicine as soon as possible. I need them now."

    The nervous Nangong Chen finally got a little more blood, and immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll let someone prepare right away. Come on -" just now, he asked, "but how much do you need to prepare these things?"

    If at ordinary times, nangongchen would never ask more. This kind of thing has its own servants to worry about. But it''s different today. It''s his house. The princess of Dongwan country is poisoned. If the other party really has something, he can''t get rid of it.

    So he had to be careful lest there should be any mistake.

    In the face of everyone''s eyes, Luo qingluan only said, "five liang of each kind, be fast."

    "OK." Don''t consider whether detoxification needs so much, Nangong Chen immediately ordered the servant to go to the warehouse to find medicine.

    The situation is urgent. The servants of the fifth Prince''s residence also know that there can be no delay, but they have all the herbs they need in a moment. Seven or eight servants, each holding a tray with five liang of various herbs, stood outside the pavilion waiting.

    However, at a glance, Luo qingluan saw that the quality of these herbs prepared by nangongchen were top-grade and had excellent efficacy.

    A girl has long set up the medicine can outside the pavilion. She will wait for her to put the medicine in and start a fire to boil it. Luo qingluan put the needed herbs into the medicine pot one by one, omitted the step of cleaning, and then let the girl light a fire.

    Although Xiao Ningyu in his arms had almost no movement, leaving only air out and no air in, Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help but feel a little calm watching Luo qingluan''s orderly actions. Seeing that he had begun to make medicine and gradually smelled the smell of the medicine, he finally couldn''t help but say: "please bother the princess, may I ask sister she... What poison is she in?"

    "The pulse is light and floating, as thin as a hairspring, the complexion is green and black, the mouth spits black blood, and the smell has a faint fishy smell. The nails are blue and purple, the body is cold, but the heartbeat is three points faster than normal..." Luo qingluan got up and stood still, a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes, and replied: "if I''m not wrong, the poison in Princess duanrou is the poison of Stellera flower."

    "Chamaejasme flower?" They all gave a confused voice and looked at each other.

    Nangong Chen immediately said, "there is no such thing in my palace!"

    Luo qingluan didn''t answer him. Instead, he looked around and looked around at the flowers and plants around him. She seemed to find nothing. She looked at a maid and asked, "is there a flower like dahlia in this garden, but it is slightly smaller, bright red and fragrant?"

    The maid thought, "back to the princess, there should be No. the maid is usually responsible for watering the flowers and plants in the garden. She has never seen such flowers as the princess said."

    No?

    Luo qingluan was surprised, but she was expected. Since the other party wants to start, he will naturally do it. She said that the Stellera chamaejasme flower itself was not state-owned in the eastern Qin Dynasty, but produced in the mountains and forests in the west of the northern Yue State. It is a famous local poisonous flower.

    The other party used the Stellera chamaejasme to start, or the man himself was from the North Yue State, and wanted to provoke the hatred of the West Chu and the East Wan and take the opportunity to achieve the purpose of revenge. Or... The other party is deliberately framing.

    Many people with a little pharmacological knowledge, even businessmen walking between North Vietnam and Western Chu, know the famous Stellera chamaejasme. As long as you mention Stellera chamaejasme, the first thing normal people think of is North Vietnam.

    If the people behind the scenes are not the North Vietnamese who come to retaliate, they must be those who sow discord and want to reap profits.

    "The princess means that Princess duanrou is the poison of Stellera chamaejasme?" Lin Xiaochen looked dignified and walked over with his negative hand. He looked at the girl who was pouring out the soup and medicine, and at the unconscious Xiao Ningyu. He said in a deep voice, "if so, are there people from North Vietnam?"

    Nangong Chen almost jumped up when he heard this: "nonsense, there are all domestic slaves in the king''s house. Three generations are innocent. How can there be spies from the North Yue State?"

    Bai Yixuan came over and said softly, "don''t be angry, the fifth prince. My second brother just said casually that Princess duanrou was poisoned for no reason. She has always been with us and eats and drinks like us. Since we are not poisoned, it is only possible that Princess duanrou was attacked before she came."

    Her eyes turned to Xiao Yuqi. She smiled softly and said with concern: "Prince Xiao can think about where they had been, what they had eaten and who they had met before they came to the fifth Prince''s house. These are all places where the princess may be attacked. Prince Xiao must make a good investigation."

    "Thank Princess Xuanji for reminding me. I wrote it down." Xiao Yuqi nodded.

    Listening to Bai Yixuan''s words, Nangong Chen, who had some doubts before, wondered again. Didn''t she do it?

    But besides her and Lin Xiaochen, who will it be? Is it true that Xiao Ningyu was attacked before she came, as she said? The more you think about it, the more headache Nangong Chen gets. He just hopes Luo qingluan can really cure Xiao Ningyu. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to end.

    While talking, the girl who made the medicine came over with the black soup: "princess, the medicine is ready."

    Luo qingluan took the bowl and brought it to Xiao Yuqi: "drink it for Princess duanrou."

    Anxious, Xiao Yuqi immediately picked it up and fed the medicine to Xiao Ningyu''s mouth with a spoon. There was a maid waiting next to him. She wiped the potion flowing down Xiao Ningyu''s lips. The others looked at him, and a nervous look appeared on their faces.

    Nalan night is the most reassuring.

    He knows the little woman''s medical skills best. Since she is willing to do it, it proves that she is fully confident. Naturally, he had heard the name of wolf venom flower, but he couldn''t confirm why Xiao Ningyu was poisoned and who did it for a while. I don''t know if Luo qingluan has any clue. After returning to the house, he will ask her again. Nangong Chen kept nodding as she looked at him: "well, well, it should be all right." Luo qingluan''s ability is obvious to all. Even his mother praised her. Although he doesn''t know when she worshipped an expert as a teacher, it''s lucky that Luo qingluan is here, otherwise I''m afraid something will happen today.

    Suddenly, when everyone was gradually relieved, Xiao Ningyu suddenly spewed out a mouthful of black blood and coughed violently. It was like waking up from a semi coma in pain. She convulsed all over. However, for a moment, the coughed blood had stained her clothes. Even Xiao Yuqi, who was feeding the medicine, coughed a lot. He was so surprised that he directly knocked over the medicine bowl.

    "Sister, how do you......" Xiao Yuqi was shocked and turned pale.

    "Get out of the way!" A slender jade hand suddenly stretched out, brushed away Xiao Yuqi, and then accurately and quickly pointed on the acupoint in front of Xiao Ningyu''s chest. As soon as they saw it, they found that it was Luo qingluan. Her face was cold and fierce, and her hand was like electricity. In the blink of an eye, she calmed Xiao Ningyu.

    Without hesitation, Luo qingluan reached out and wiped a little black blood. Luo qingluan got up and went to the stone table. He put his bloody finger into the tea water and sniffed again. His face had changed. People clearly saw her expression and were about to ask, so they listened to her quickly: "licorice and Platycodon grandiflorum, come on, hurry up!"

    In such an urgent tone, it seems that something will happen if there is a little delay. Nangong Chen has no time to ask, and has angrily shouted to the girl standing next to him: "I didn''t hear you, don''t go to get it!"

    It''s like a wave before it''s even, a wave after another. He thought Luo qingluan was there. Xiao Ningyu would be fine after drinking the medicine. He didn''t know it was even worse. But he can''t help it. He can only listen to Luo qingluan. I hope it''s dangerous.

    Soon, licorice and Platycodon grandiflorum were brought. Luo qingluan had no time to boil the medicine again. He directly put the two herbs into the tampering cup and pounded them with a little water. After pounding dozens of times, she put the liquid mixed with medicine juice into the previous soup and brought it again.

    This time, Luo qingluan started directly, quickly wiped the black blood from Xiao Ningyu''s lips, and directly poured the potion into her mouth with a bowl. Seeing Xiao Ningyu in a coma and the potion flowing out of her mouth after drinking, Luo qingluan frowned and didn''t want to hold her jaw directly, making her head tilt back violently.

    "Cough..." it seems that Xiao Ningyu gradually wakes up after drinking a few mouthfuls of soup medicine. Her pain is stimulated by bitter liquid medicine. Luo qingluan didn''t stop. Without hesitation, she poured the remaining potion directly, and then stopped.

    He stared at her for a moment and held her wrist to explore her pulse. As time passed, Luo qingluan''s fluctuating heartbeat finally calmed down.

    "It should be all right." She took a long breath.

    "Is it really all right?" Xiao Yuqi, whose heart almost jumped out of his throat, was surprised and happy at the speech. He couldn''t wait for Luo qingluan to answer. He patted Xiao Ning Yu''s face and gently shouted, "sister, what''s the matter with yu''er?"

    "Hmm..." a low voice came from Xiao Ningyu''s mouth. For a long time, her eyelids trembled, and the manager opened a gap: "brother... Yu''er is so uncomfortable, brother..."

    Hearing the speech, everyone took a deep breath. It seems that it''s all right this time. Fortunately

    Lin Xiaochen glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "well, it''s all right. It''s worthy of being Princess Chu. I admire the king for being able to detoxify even the poison of Stellera chamaejasme."

    His face was still gloomy. Luo qingluan raised his eyes and looked at his face. He said faintly, "the person who started it is really cunning. He almost cheated me. The other party not only used wolf venom flower, but also put another medicine in it. If Princess duanrou was not lucky, he would be dead this time."

 Chapter 132

    When Luo qingluan explained, people knew the reason.

    Xiao Yuqi said with a deep face, "if you let me find out who poisoned yu''er, I will let him live and die!" Dare to poison his royal family members of Dongwan country, or his favorite sister? Whoever it is, he will never let go!

    Bai Yixuan felt a lingering fear. It took him a long time to recover. She stroked her heart and whispered, "fortunately, it''s safe. Thanks to Princess Chu, otherwise Princess duanrou is afraid of being true..." at this point, the corner of her lips laughed, A subtle look flashed in her eyes: "I thought Princess Chu was one of the most talented women in a million. I didn''t expect to have medical skills, and it''s so magical. It''s amazing and admirable."

    "I don''t know who Princess Chu follows. She must be an expert?" Even Lin Xiaochen became curious and stared at Luo qingluan for a moment.

    Glancing at them, Luo qingluan said faintly, "there''s no expert master. I just like reading, so I know more. It''s nothing."

    "How many books have I read? Can the princess tell me what books they are? Maybe I can learn something from them. It''s really a worthwhile trip." Bai Yixuan looked very interested, and some light flashed in her beautiful eyes.

    "Nothing, just miscellaneous books."

    "Why, the princess won''t say? Is it because I''m afraid I''ll learn to steal the limelight from the princess, or... Maybe there''s no such book at all?" Bai Yixuan smiled as if joking: "I''m just curious. The princess doesn''t have to worry so much."

    Although his face was smiling, there was a hidden edge in his tone, which was like unreasonable and even aggressive. Nalan''s face sank in an instant. A touch of invisible fierce momentum diffused from him in an instant and swept away like a cold wind. They didn''t care about anything, but they finally realized that it was wrong.

    Bai Yixuan was the first to bear the brunt. She suddenly turned white and found that Nalan night had a cold look on her face, as if she had been punched heavily in the chest and softened her legs on the spot. If she hadn''t caught Lin Xiaochen nearby in time, she was afraid that she would be ugly and paralyzed in public.

    Seeing something wrong, before Lin Xiaochen had time to get round, Luo qingluan made a cold voice: "today, the princess is still worried about her safety. There is no need to be curious about idle books. What has happened recently is becoming more and more complex. I advise the princess to go out less in the future, so as not to have an accident like princess duanrou today. That''s not good."

    "Yes, Princess Chu doesn''t mind. Princess Xuanji is just curious. She doesn''t mean anything else." As the master, Nangong Chen finally had the opportunity to make a voice and hurriedly persuasion.

    Now that the most urgent problem has been solved, Luo qingluan doesn''t care. Xiao Ningyu''s problem is diagnosed and treated by the doctor. Just write some prescriptions for conditioning. As for how Xiao Yuqi will do it and whether she can find the person behind it, it''s not her concern.

    With theout much stay, Luo qingluan and Nalan night soon left fifth Prince''s house. Xiao Yuqi also left with Xiao Ningyu and hurried to find a doctor. The people in the Western Chu were not at ease after all. Fortunately, he took two imperial doctors from the Dongwan royal family with him on this trip. I think it won''t be a big problem.

    Just when Lin Xiaochen was about to leave the pavilion with Bai Yixuan and go back to rest, Nangong Chen couldn''t help it.

    Originally thinking about the cooperation plan between the two sides, nangongchen took the initiative to say that he was willing to accompany Lin Xiaochen and Bai Yixuan when they met their father to make the best of the friendship of the host. He didn''t know that such a thing had happened at the beginning of the plan. He didn''t believe that today''s thing was an accident anyway.

    "You two......" Nangong Chen was finally no longer incompetent and flustered. He looked a little colder on his face. Seeing Lin Xiaochen and Bai Yixuan stop and turn around, he flashed a sharp edge in his pupil and said, "should we give an explanation to the king about today?"

    There is no need to disguise in front of people. He is not the fifth prince who is despised and unloved by everyone! No matter who interferes with his plan, he will never show mercy, even if the other party is the partner he chose easily.

    As if nothing had happened, Lin Xiaochen turned around with a smile and said calmly, "what does the fifth Prince mean? My third sister and I were surprised by what happened just now and were going back to have a rest. Why, does the fifth Prince think we did what happened just now?"

    "Do you know!" Nangongchen said coldly.

    I have long known that cooperating with these brothers and sisters is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. If a person who can even harm his brother wants to use him or even attack him, it is too normal, even don''t hesitate. If he hadn''t kept hope in his heart and thought about his big plan, he would have turned his face.

    "It seems that the fifth Prince really doubts us." Bai Yixuan smiled softly, but the smile on her face was a little colder. She was no longer as delicate and weak as before. The pink lip moved slightly and outlined a light mocking radian. She smiled and said, "since it has failed, the palace is not afraid to tell the fifth prince that I did the poison, so what?"

    "What! Did you really do it?" Nangong Chen was like a blow to the head, like waking up from a dream.

    Although he was skeptical at the beginning, when the other party really admitted it, and it was justified, he was inevitably filled with anger. This is his territory. If something really happens, isn''t he the first one to be hurt!?

    His angry face was livid. Nangong Chen was furious and shouted, "presumptuous, Bai Yixuan, are you really a fool when you are the prince?"

    "Nangong Chen, be polite. Yixuan is my sister." Lin Xiaochen also made a sound without hesitation, and his face sank.

    As soon as the slender hand is lifted, Bai Yixuan stops Lin Xiaochen''s movement and looks at Nangong Chen and smiles. Bai Yixuan, who was already the most beautiful woman in the southern Wei Dynasty, raised her lips lightly, like a breeze blowing a willow, without any fireworks, but her clear eyes were a little cold: "the fifth Prince really can''t see the intention of the palace?"

    "If it weren''t for finding out Lin Yixuan''s whereabouts, the palace would take a risk to offend Nalan night and open an operation with his woman?" Bai Yixuan sneered: "Lin Yixuan obviously disappeared near Jinxiu Villa that day, but the princess of Chu happened to appear in Jinxiu Villa. If she had nothing to do with Lin Yixuan''s disappearance, the palace would never believe this coincidence!"

    Nangong Chen suddenly realized the other party''s intention, and his anger decreased a little. He frowned and said, "are you sure it''s Luo qingluan?"

    With a slight smile, Bai Yixuan said, "although we were not sure before, now our palace is 80% sure. The whereabouts of Lin Yixuan is definitely related to the prince of Chu. The means of the princess of Chu can be relieved even if our palace adds a special poison to the wolf venom flower, which is enough to show that her medical skills are excellent. Even if Lin Yixuan was seriously injured at that time, she can definitely cure him."

    "But... You shouldn''t start with Princess duanrou." Nangong Chen''s face was heavy.

    Bai Yixuan sneered: "don''t start with that stupid woman. Is this palace using bitter meat against yourself? Or are you willing to replace it with your own body, the fifth prince?"

    "This..." Nangong Chen said in words for a long time: "even so, but just so, I doubt Luo qingluan. Is it a little hasty?" He still didn''t want to believe that it had something to do with Luo qingluan.

    He took a fancy to this woman. He didn''t want Luo qingluan involved in it. If possible, he hopes to help Luo qingluan''s ability to help him ascend, rather than become an enemy with him. After all, this woman used to be his fiancee, and she was so beautiful that he never forgot it.

    Lin Xiaochen''s pupil was dark, and he said, "now that we have doubts, the fifth prince, we must not let go. Do you think our plan will fall short because of a moment''s negligence?"

    The tone began to become low, with a strong hint and warning: "don''t forget, we have moved our hands on Lin Yixuan. If he''s okay, we''ll find out sooner or later. The fifth prince, if the king can''t get away, do you think you can stay out?"

    Suddenly, Nangong Chen remembered the most critical point.

    He can''t stop his bow without turning back! Lin Yixuan''s whereabouts must be found. If he is still alive, it will only bring him endless trouble. If it is found out that Lin Yixuan was saved by Luo qingluan, even if Nalan night, a terrible man, is involved, he has no way back.

    "OK, I understand."

    Nangong Chen gritted his teeth and flashed a cruel touch on his face: "the king will send someone to closely monitor the king''s house of Chu!"

    Not to mention Xiao Yuqi and Xiao Ningyu, who suffered a reckless disaster, Luo qingluan and Nalan returned to the king''s house of Chu at night. Instead of separating themselves as usual, they gathered in the study and talked about the previous poisoning incident.

    "Nalan night, do you see the problem? Who did it?" Luo qingluan sat calmly on the rose chair, holding the tremella lotus seed soup sent by Dai Yue. She stirred it spoonfuls, but she didn''t want to eat.

    Although she had made psychological preparations before going to the fifth Prince''s house, she still didn''t expect that things would be so difficult. I thought it was possible to make a few sarcastic remarks with Bai Yixuan. Otherwise, like Luo Qingshuang, she would spy on each other and make some small moves. After all, the other party was a princess of a country, and she was at the prince''s house of nangongchen. She didn''t expect that she would almost die.

    If she didn''t do it in the end, would Xiao Ningyu really die?

    Although she doesn''t like Xiao Ningyu, she doesn''t want her to die, especially under such circumstances.

    "There are problems."

    But after a meal, Nalan night turned his eyes and gently fell on Luo qingluan''s face: "although Wei Fu had known that qingluan''s medical skills were excellent, he didn''t expect to be so clever. He not only solved the poison of wolf venom flower, but also poisoned it!"

    Speaking of this, he turned his words, looked at her and said, "is it qingluan''s credit for the Queen''s smooth pregnancy?"

 Chapter 133

    Although Nalan night only asked now, Luo qingluan knew what he didn''t understand?

    He controls the dark night hall, the largest intelligence organization in the Western Chu. As long as Nalan night is willing, he is afraid that he can know what style of underwear the Western Chu emperor is wearing today.

    The tremella soup in his hand was a little cold. Luo qingluan finally took a sip, then took a look at him, and said with some feint: "do you know what to ask?" This smelly man just likes to tease her on purpose, doesn''t he? So happy?

    Nalan night really laughed. His hearty laughter fully showed that he was in a good mood and was not affected by the previous poisoning incident. His eyes turned and fell softly on her beautiful and dusty face. The rising lip line could not restrain his pride.

    His woman is really the best! However, someone dared to extend his black hand to her, and he would never let go!

    "I''m afraid someone is deliberately testing your medical skills today." Nalan night smiled and began to seriously discuss the matter. "Maybe you were noticed by people with intentions since you treated the queen. Although you try to hide it, you can''t avoid some people with ulterior motives. Today''s event is the best proof. From this point of view... Stellera chamaejasme is still poisoned. Those behind the scenes are afraid of a big plot."

    "Can you see who did it?" Luo qingluan pursed her lips and smiled, always doubting someone in her heart.

    Pa Pa! Nalan night suddenly clapped his hands and immediately heard someone come in. Luo qingluan saw that it was Yuan Xing who she sent to monitor nangongchen. It seems that he has been waiting outside the door for a long time.

    "Yes, princess." Yuan Xing''s respectful boxing.

    Nalan night is handed over to yuan Xinglai at this time. What''s the matter? Luo qingluan remembered that she had sent Yuan Xing to monitor Nangong Chen. She was afraid that he would gain something. Sure enough, Nalan said in the night, "Yuan Xing, tell the princess what you found."

    "Yes." Yuan Xing immediately said, "on the 18th of this month, the crown prince Lin Yixuan of the southern Wei state and his party entered the territory of the Western Chu state, but three days later, only the second crown prince Lin Xiaochen and princess Xuanji Bai Yixuan met with his majesty. After investigation, his subordinates learned that the name of crown prince Lin Yixuan could not be found on the list of envoys."

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan''s eyes moved, but she didn''t speak, but continued to listen to Yuan Xing.

    "On April 22, Nangong Chen, the fifth prince, was ordered to entertain Lin Xiaochen and Bai Yixuan, the envoys of the southern Wei Dynasty. They talked happily and arranged today''s dinner. But crown prince Lin Yixuan seemed to be missing. No one was aware that he had been to the Western Chu. His subordinates contacted the spies in the southern Wei state. At present, the southern Wei state is calm. It seems that they don''t know that Lin Yixuan has disappeared. It''s very clear Obviously, Lin Xiaochen has a close relationship with the disappearance of the crown prince. Even if he didn''t do it, he can''t get rid of it. "

    "It seems so." Luo qingluan nodded thoughtfully.

    Even the intelligence of the dark night hall was so confirmed. It seemed that it was as she thought: "if there was no accident, Lin Xiaochen must have started the disappearance of Lin Yixuan. Therefore, what happened in the fifth Prince''s mansion today was either Lin Xiaochen or Bai Yixuan."

    Nalan night''s eyes flashed a touch of praise, but he deliberately asked, "qingluan, you guess it was Lin Xiao Chen''s work. I can understand it, but Bai Yixuan..."

    "Hey, don''t say you didn''t guess. I''m afraid you think Bai Yixuan is more likely to start?" Luo qingluan looked at him.

    "Why and how?"

    Looking at the determined smile on Nalan''s face, Luo qingluan knew that he just wanted to test her, but he didn''t mind, Said: "Lin Yixuan, as the crown prince, it is normal for Lin Xiaochen to covet his position as the crown prince. This can be seen from their two envoys to the Western Chu. For example, the eastern Wan state sent the crown prince Xiao Yuqi to participate in the Congress of the four countries. It can be seen that they attach importance to it, and the southern Wei state can''t ignore the role of the Congress of the four countries. This is another chance to rank."

    After more than half a year''s understanding, Luo qingluan has some understanding of the national conditions of Western Chu and several other countries, especially the upcoming Congress of the four countries.

    In fact, to put it bluntly, this is a battle without blood. Although it is not as serious as launching a war, every country will send the most outstanding talents to compete in both martial arts and cultural competition. According to the results of the competition, the first ranked country will occupy the initiative priority and enjoy a lot of convenience in taxation, trade and other aspects. This has been the tradition of the four countries for hundreds of years. Unless someone can rule the world, this rule will continue.

    Since the parliaments of the four countries are so important, and the southern Wei state has sent crown prince Lin Yixuan, why send the second prince Lin Xiaochen?

    Luo qingluan analyzed: "Therefore, it can be seen that the second prince Lin Xiaochen''s weight in the eyes of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. As the crown prince, Lin Yixuan can''t be unaware of his threat and will definitely guard against Lin Xiaochen. However, since Lin Yixuan still has an accident, Lin Xiaochen''s doubts seem great, but the reality is not certain. Therefore, the most likely is the seemingly harmless Princess Bai Yixuan..."

    In her first impression of Bai Yixuan in Jinxiu Villa last time, Luo qingluan clearly realized that this woman was not a "simple minded" girl like Nangong Waner. Lin Yixuan will guard against Lin Xiaochen, but not necessarily against Bai Yixuan. After all, she is just a princess and will not participate in the battle for the crown prince.

    "So, qingluan, the person you suspect is actually Princess Xuanji?"

    "What about you?" Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night and smiled.

    Blinking, Nalan night rarely showed such a relaxed expression: "it''s natural. Qingluan, you doubt Princess Xuanji. It''s natural for a husband to sing and follow. Only in this way can the piano and the harp sing together and grow old."

    "Poof -" as soon as the voice fell, Yuan Xing, who was waiting on one side, couldn''t help laughing and hurriedly covered his mouth.

    Unexpectedly, the prince has changed since he married the princess. There are fewer gloomy times and he is more joking. Moreover, he also says such flattering words of "no face". It seems that he really likes the princess.

    "You......" Luo qingluan suddenly blushed and stared at Nalan night.

    "My subordinates didn''t hear anything." Yuan Xingsheng was afraid that Luo qingluan would be angry and hurriedly inserted a sentence.

    "Ha ha......" Nalan night laughed even more. Yuan Xing doesn''t say it''s OK. Now he doesn''t admit it to himself. I''m afraid his face saving and shy girl is even more uncomfortable.

    "Well, get down to business." Seeing that Luo qingluan was about to get angry, Nalan night straightened his face: "if Bai Yixuan did what she did today, it''s obvious that she came for you to verify your medical skills. But qingluan, have you ever thought about why she should verify this? If it''s just curiosity, it really doesn''t make sense."

    Luo qingluan also thought about this problem. Since she cured the empress, although she treated it secretly, it can''t be concealed that the empress Wang is pregnant. People who are interested in it naturally know after investigation. And she also agreed with the queen. If your majesty really asks, it must not be her master, then it is more likely that it is her.

    Is it Bai Yixuan''s insidious disease that needs to be treated by her?

    It''s not like that you need to start like this to cure a disease. Do you use Xiao Ningyu''s life to verify her ability? If Bai Yixuan is really behind the scenes, she not only poisoned Xiao Ningyu, but also attacked Lin Yixuan. She is definitely a terrible woman. People like her are afraid that the purpose of doing things will be more terrible.

    "Have you thought about this..." at this time, Nalan night suddenly said, "the disappearance of Lin Yixuan?"

    "I see!" The next moment, Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up: "Lin Yixuan!"

    She was reminded by Nalan night that she had instantly thought of the connection. Bai Yixuan was afraid that Lin Yixuan''s disappearance had something to do with her. More likely, she suspected that Lin Yixuan had fallen into her own hands.

    For some reason, she thought of Lin Jue, the man who had just returned by herself!

    Lin Jue was also rescued by her in Jinxiu Villa. He was seriously injured at that time. His surname was Lin. he lost his memory and forgot his name, but at least his surname was right. And looking at Lin Jue''s temperament and appearance, he is definitely not an ordinary person, so the answer is ready to come out. Lin Jue is the missing Lin Yixuan!

    No wonder! Lin Yixuan has been in the king''s residence of Chu all the time, so Bai Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen didn''t find him. It is estimated that they found some clues to suspect themselves, so they set up this poison plan to test, and I''m afraid they are more sure of the result of the test.

    Originally, Luo qingluan was happy because he guessed the answer, but Luo qingluan immediately realized that he was designed by Bai Yixuan, and his anger came out. This woman is not only cruel and cruel, but also pretends to be weak and harmless. She is really good at it.

    She will never let go of those who dare to calculate her. We''ll see!

    "You already knew Lin Jue was Lin Yixuan?" Luo qingluan suddenly thought of this. Nalan smiled and said nothing. Although he didn''t answer, he was acquiescence. She just thought it was normal because she didn''t know Lin Yixuan. Naturally, she didn''t know his identity, but Lin Yixuan came to the Western Chu to make up. Nalan night couldn''t recognize it. When she rescued Lin Yixuan, he knew that there might be trouble in the follow-up.

    After figuring this out, she can''t help feeling guilty. Nalan Yeming knows that Lin Yixuan has a special identity. Since she was chased and killed before she was injured, if she intervenes, she may be involved in the whole King''s residence of Chu. But Nalan night didn''t say anything and pretended not to know Lin Yixuan, which didn''t make her half reckless and guilty.

    "I''m afraid I''ve got Lin Yixuan back in trouble. Nalan night, why didn''t you stop me?" Luo qingluan''s inexplicable voice dropped down. It was rare that he was not justified.

    Nalan night said softly, "you are willing to save people because you are kind-hearted. How can I stop you?"

    The tenderness in his eyes gradually became peaceful and gradually caught a cold color. Then a sharp edge flashed: "qingluan, you are the princess of the king. You can do whatever you want to do and help you deal with the aftermath for your husband. Don''t mention his little Lin Xiaochen and Bai Yixuan. Even if it is the whole southern Wei state, why should you be afraid of your husband?"

    So heroic and resolute, without half hesitation, Luo qingluan knew that Nalan night was definitely not a good thing to say. Although she didn''t know each other for a long time, she also understood Nalan night''s character. Although the man became more and more casual in front of her, he was still cold and indifferent in front of outsiders, hiding the fear of killing and cutting.

    She may be really lucky to marry such a man.

 Chapter 134

    Luo qingluan and Nalan night knew the plot of Bai Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen. Without today''s design, they wouldn''t care about the struggle between the royal families of the southern Wei Dynasty. But they should not, should not, they calculated on Luo qingluan''s head.

    Neither Nalan night nor Luo qingluan would allow this to happen. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I''ll pay it back ten times!

    "You will know Lin Yixuan''s identity. Do you regret saving him?" Nalan night asked.

    In fact, he didn''t care about it. As long as Luo qingluan wanted to do it, he was willing to support it, just worried that she would be hurt. After all, she is his woman. Although she has excellent medical skills, she doesn''t know any martial arts, which makes him worry.

    Looking at Nalan night''s calm and gentle eyes, Luo qingluan was very relieved. She doesn''t know why she feels this way. It seems that as long as this man is here, she will never have to worry about anything. He will help her, shelter her from the wind and rain and protect her all her life.

    His heart beat a little faster, but he enjoyed the feeling. Luo qingluan smiled: "it''s all saved. What else to regret. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Isn''t it boring not to find something to sit down? If they dare to find trouble, I''ll just use it to practice my hands." Then she moved her fingers and made a gesture of pinching something.

    But the real idea in her heart didn''t come out. If Lin Yixuan didn''t have outstanding appearance and born more beautiful than a woman, she was afraid she didn''t have the intention to save him. Who knows if he was a flower picking thief pursued and killed? Maybe she saved him and got herself into trouble? If he is a bad man, she doesn''t need to help. It''s more suitable to do it first.

    Lin Yixuan was so beautiful that she couldn''t help but be amazed. Such a beautiful person has transcended his gender. Wouldn''t it be a pity if he died? This is why Luo qingluan saved Lin Yixuan. Otherwise, how could she easily bring a strange man back?

    Fortunately, Nalan night didn''t know Luo qingluan''s idea, otherwise, I''m afraid he would be unable to laugh or cry.

    Luo qingluan still lives a normal life with theout taking poison to heart, but she is more interested in Lin Yixuan she rescued than before. Did the crown prince of Southern Wei really lose his memory? If so, will he recover? If not, when will he pretend?

    The afternoon sun was warm, warm and projected from the carved window lattice, casting mottled shadows on the desk.

    When she woke up after a nap, Luo qingluan washed her face and took a sip of the tea brought by Dai Yue. She heard her say, "Miss, by the way, when I came in just now, I met childe Lin on the way. He said he wanted to see you."

    Lin Yixuan is looking for her? What could it be?

    Just thinking about how to settle him, he didn''t expect the other party to take the initiative. Luo qingluan was happy, put down his tea cup and walked towards his temporary yard.

    The whole Chu palace covers an area of more than 100 mu, which is equivalent to a forest garden style residence. There are dozens of large and small rooms, not to mention one Lin Yixuan, even ten hundred more can live. Luo qingluan previously placed Lin Yixuan in Fengyun Pavilion. It has a quiet environment and pleasant scenery. It is near the warehouse in the north of the palace. Although it is a little remote, it is really good for healing.

    Now, when Lin Yixuan was seriously injured, she was worried that too many people would find him and leak the news, so she deliberately arranged him to a quiet place. Now that you know Lin Yixuan''s identity, you should be more careful. Walking into yard, bamboo leaves rustle and cool wind blows, but Luo qingluan doesn''t see Lin Yixuan.

    This fengyunxuan is remote enough. Even there are only a few servants to serve. Lin Yixuan has been bored in the room for several days. He thought he would come out to relax. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even see anyone. Luo qingluan couldn''t help being more cautious and clear.

    If you are so careful, you will be hurt. I''m afraid it''s only possible to sneak attack. And the man who attacked him... Luo qingluan sneered, afraid that it was Bai Yixuan. Betrayed by the people they believe, I''m afraid Lin Yixuan is the most sad and painful person?

    As he walked up the steps, Luo qingluan said, "is childe Lin in the house?"

    The voice just fell. A figure had appeared. Wearing a green bamboo robe, he outlined a long and tall body. When Lin Yixuan appeared in front of him, Luo qingluan seemed to see a faint light on him. The golden sunshine directly shines on his white and jade face, which shows his temperament. He comes out of the dust, just like the heaven and man who come down to the world quietly.

    This man is so beautiful! Luo qingluan praised his heart and heard his gentle voice ring out: "Miss Luo is coming?"

    After living in King Chu''s residence for several days, Lin Yixuan always called her Miss Luo. Luo qingluan didn''t believe that according to his observation, he didn''t know her true identity. But he still called him Miss Luo. Is this also a hint? On identity, not the past?

    A pair of clear eyes could not see any confusion and worry. Luo qingluan guessed that he had recovered his memory. In other words, he didn''t lose his memory from beginning to end, but he was in a hurry and cheated her.

    Since he wants to pretend to lose memory, she doesn''t need to break it. Luo qingluan has a much better feeling for Lin Yixuan than Lin Xiaochen, so she smiled and said, "I heard that childe Lin is looking for me. I don''t know what''s the matter?"

    "I''m much better now. Thank you again, Miss Luo." Lin Yixuan arched his hand and said seriously, "but I have one thing I want to discuss with Miss Luo. I haven''t remembered my identity yet. Although I don''t want to trouble Miss Luo any more, I don''t know where to go. I hope Miss Luo can agree to an inhuman request and allow me to stay for a few more days?"

    I thought Lin Yixuan was looking for her. Unexpectedly, it was this small request.

    Don''t mention living for a few days, even if it''s a year and a half!

    Luo qingluan just wanted to promise, but his mind moved, and his words changed again: "it''s not impossible for childe Lin to live in my house. However... I also want childe Lin to understand that although I saved you, there are differences between men and women after all. If childe Lin''s injury is good, but he still doesn''t leave, I''m afraid it''s not good for my reputation."

    "Miss Luo, I have absolutely no evil intention towards you..." Lin Yixuan didn''t expect that Luo qingluan would refuse, so he became anxious immediately.

    He knows best whether he has lost his memory. Although the injury on his body has not healed, it has not hindered his action. Normally, he shouldn''t live here, but if he leaves here, he will inevitably be found by Lin Xiaochen.

    He managed to escape. He will never throw himself into the net again! What worries Lin Yixuan most now is that he has no one to trust!

    This time he was sent to the Western Chu to participate in the Congress of the four countries. He only brought more than 100 bodyguards. He thought there would be no accident, but he never thought that the crisis came from within. Lin Xiaochen and Bai Yixuan have already attacked him. They are afraid that they will buy off these guards. If they find him, they are afraid that he will not be able to return to the southern Wei Dynasty alive.

    That''s why he didn''t dare to leave King Chu''s house. He just couldn''t tell Luo qingluan that Lin Yixuan can''t trust anyone. Although Luo qingluan saved him, it was because she didn''t know his identity. If she did, wouldn''t she take the opportunity to inform Lin Xiaochen to kill him, so as to cause chaos in the southern Wei Dynasty. They reaped profits in the Western Chu?

    This is a little worry in Lin Yixuan''s heart. In the face of Luo qingluan who saved him, he didn''t dare to say his worry at all. No wonder he was betrayed by his dearest sister. He wished he would die. He couldn''t fully believe Luo qingluan who had only met a few times.

    As soon as she raised her hand, Luo qingluan stopped Lin Yixuan from trying to explain. She smiled and said, "childe Lin misunderstood. I''m not going to drive you away. A man with peerless demeanor like childe Lin must be a man with character and backbone. If I keep you at home for free, of course, I don''t care. I''m afraid childe Lin feels guilty."

    "Well... What does Miss Luo mean?" Lin Yixuan puzzled.

    "I don''t know what childe Lin is good at. My family is just short of people. If childe Lin wants to, I''m willing to hire childe Lin. in this way, if childe Lin lives with me, he will earn his own living. Don''t think he owes me a favor."

    A little stunned, Lin Yixuan immediately rejoiced.

    He was saved by Luo qingluan. He was grateful and thought that he would repay him if he recovered his identity in the future. But if he wants to stay here for a few more days to avoid Lin Xiaochen''s search, he will inevitably owe Luo qingluan more. Unexpectedly, she has thought of such a good way for herself. It can be seen that she is really a cymbic and considerate woman.

    Suddenly, he had a little more affection for Luo qingluan. Lin Yixuan arched his hand and said, "Miss Luo, if you really think about everything for me, I''m very grateful."

    "Young master Lin, I don''t know what you are good at?"

    Luo qingluan looked delicate, Lip hook: "Young master Lin is elegant. I think he is good at poetry, poetry and Fu, but... There are no schoolchildren in my family, so I can''t ask young master Lin to be a teacher. As for piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, these elegance belong to elegance, but they have no practical effect. Do you know whether young master Lin can do business? There are many shops under my name. If you like, you can help me manage the shop temporarily, including food, accommodation and salary There will never be less. "

    "Er... I won''t do business." Waiting for Luo qingluan to finish, Lin Yixuan answered for a long time, with a smiling face.

    Don''t say he''s never done business, and he can''t go out at will. If Lin Xiaochen finds out, it''s trouble again, so he wants to stay here.

    Luo qingluan looked puzzled: "it''s troublesome. Childe Lin will, I don''t need, childe Lin won''t. In this case..." suddenly, her eyes turned, "childe Lin should be able to write and draw?"

    Lin Yixuan finally nodded: "it''s natural for him to practice calligraphy at the age of three. It''s been 20 years now. Although he can''t compare with those masters, he can also be seen. As for painting, he still knows something."

    "Can young master Lin draw beauties?"

    "Beauty? Does Miss Luo want me to draw some beauty pictures for you?"

    After circling for a long time, Luo qingluan finally got to the point. A sly look flashed in her eyes. She smiled and said, "I can''t tell for a while. I''ll just take you to have a look."

 Chapter 135

    Luo qingluan directly took Lin Yixuan to Mengxian building.

    At this noon, the two made a little disguise. Lin Yixuan didn''t have to worry about being found by Lin Xiaochen. Luo qingluan also changed his men''s clothes and soon arrived at Mengxian building.

    If it had been before, Luo qingluan knew that Lin Yixuan wanted to stay. It is estimated that he will directly let him stay in the king''s residence of Chu for as long as he likes. After all, it''s rare to meet a beauty. Even if it''s useless, it''s pleasant to look at it. But after the poisoning incident, if it weren''t for Lin Yixuan, Luo qingluan wouldn''t have been calculated by Lin Xiaochen and Bai Yixuan. She didn''t have to experience such a dangerous scene.

    Although the poisoned person is Xiao Ningyu, who knows that these two people also laid hands on her, but they didn''t succeed!

    More or less, Luo qingluan still has some views on Lin Yixuan, but for the sake of his ignorance, it''s OK.

    As soon as he entered the door of Mengxian building, Lin Yixuan understood what this was. He frowned slightly and whispered, "Luo Gu... Oh, brother Luo, this should be the brothel? What''s the matter with you bringing me to the brothel?"

    Although he had known Luo qingluan for a short time, she was sure that she was a woman. Lin Yixuan had never seen a woman strolling around the brothel, so he was confused.

    "Childe Lin doesn''t understand?"

    Luo qingluan said with a smile, "don''t you mean to show you beauty? Naturally, you should come to places with many beauties. Since ancient times, there are only two places with the most beauties, one is the palace." Her voice dropped, and her whole expression changed. She whispered and said vaguely: "Your Majesty''s concubines in the harem, it''s a first-class national beauty and natural fragrance. But not everyone can enter the harem. Naturally, we can only come to the second place with more beauties - Mengxian building!"

    i see? Feeling Luo qingluan brought him here to show him beauty and make it convenient for him to paint?

    Lin Yixuan couldn''t laugh or cry, but he had to ask for help at this time. He had to say, "if you say beauty, I have color in my heart, and painting will never disappoint you. There are many people in this brothel, so we''d better forget it."

    "It''s all here. Why hurry? It''s good to have a look."

    However, after changing her men''s clothes, Luo qingluan behaved like a man. She was casual and informal. She had a beautiful face. Now she was even more elegant in disguise as a man, almost leaving Lin Yixuan stunned.

    If he had not known that she was a daughter, he would have regarded Luo qingluan as a romantic dandy.

    Luo qingluan is already familiar with Mengxian building. Although it is noon and there is no business, the gatekeeper has known Luo qingluan for a long time and welcomed them in. A moment later, mother Du came down from upstairs.

    "Oh, young master Luo is here, but he''s looking for my master?" Mother Du waved her silk and walked over with a smile on her face. When she saw another man standing next to Luo qingluan, she laughed and exaggerated: "Oh, this is a friend of young master Luo? Indeed, she is a noble man with talent. I don''t know your name?"

    He had never been to a place like brothel before. Lin Yixuan was almost startled by the enthusiasm of his mother Du. He stepped back and said, "my surname is Lin..."

    Mother Du waved her silk and almost all the people pasted it: "it''s childe Lin. I''m surprised to see that childe Lin is coming to Mengxian building for the first time. Is there a girl you like? Would you like me to introduce one to childe Lin?"

    Having been in this business for many years, mother Du saw at a glance that Lin Yixuan was either rich or expensive. In addition, it was brought by Luo qingluan, which can better prove his identity. She not only wants to curry favor with Luo qingluan, but also with her friends, so she does everything she can to satisfy the Lin childe.

    How can Lin Yixuan stand such a scene? As the crown prince of Dongwan state, he has been strictly educated since childhood and trained as a future emperor. Not to mention the brothel, even the Imperial Palace, he rarely goes out. Usually, in addition to studying with the Taifu, he just reads all kinds of ways of governing the country, military books, etc. even the prince''s house has only one side imperial concubine, and he will never indulge in female sex on weekdays.

    Looking at mother Du''s posture, where did he still have his usual calmness and indifference? At the moment, the cold sweat came out, and he stepped back embarrassedly: "no, no, I came with my friends..."

    Seeing Lin Yixuan''s embarrassed appearance, Luo qingluan almost died of laughter.

    I didn''t expect it to be like this. His royal highness, the prince of Dongwan, is really a regular and honest man at ordinary times. He looks more beautiful than an immortal, but because he is a prince, it is estimated that no one around dares to disrespect him. He speaks and works in a straight and orderly manner.

    She didn''t, she wanted to see if the crown prince of Dongwan could be gentle and comfortable as usual when surrounded by beautiful women.

    A bad taste came out. Luo qingluan waved his hand and said, "Mom Du, what one? Oh, I specially brought friends today to see the beauties of your dream fairy building. If you don''t call them out for me, you can''t do without one!"

    Mother Du was slightly stunned, and then reflected the relationship between Luo qingluan and childe Yu. She immediately smiled and said, "childe Luo, wait a minute, I''ll go and ask the girls to come out."

    "Don''t forget to wait for dreams, such as smoke, and Yan''er. They''re all called."

    "Don''t worry, two CHILDES, wait a minute."

    Seeing that mother Du twisted her waist and went upstairs, Luo qingluan was even more impolite. She sat down on the seat next to her, grabbed the melon seeds on the table and knocked them up. Not only did she have no elegant and noble style of women, she was an old brothel hand. Lin Yixuan could hardly return to God.

    This... Is it really miss Luo who lives in that big family?

    It''s clear that he is an old hand in the field!

    While eating and waiting, Luo qingluan poured a cup of tea, took a sip and looked up: "what are you doing standing here, childe Lin? Come and sit down. Don''t worry, the beauties will come in a minute. You will see it later."

    Lin Yixuan almost wanted to cry. What''s his hurry? He''s not in a hurry, okay?

    Not to mention the beauty, he never thought he would be brought to such a place. Seeing Luo qingluan as an old hand at playing with women, there are a large number of yingyanyan coming soon. His head is big. He hurriedly said, "isn''t that good, brother Luo and Luo? Come to the brothel in broad daylight. If you are seen, it will inevitably be misunderstood. As a man, I don''t mean anything, but you''re not..."

    "I''m not afraid. What else are you afraid of?"

    Luo qingluan said indifferently, but his heart almost turned over with laughter, But he still looked serious: "we are not idle and bored today. I specially took childe Lin to see the beauties. Didn''t you say you are good at painting? I just need you to help me draw a batch of beauties with different postures and looks. If you can''t observe the charm and characteristics of these beauties, won''t they all become one person?" Unexpectedly, his Royal Highness the crown prince of Dongwan state has never visited the brothel! Wait for mengyan''er. They come and see how he deals with it.

    "This..."

    As soon as Lin Yixuan hesitated, he heard a beautiful voice. Turning his head, he saw dozens of beautiful women in red and green pouring down the stairs. There was a strong aroma in the air, and the quiet hall was suddenly noisy and full of laughter.

    "Here comes young master Luo!"

    "My sweet son, do you remember me, young master Luo?"

    "Oh, young master Luo is not alone today. Who is this young master?"

    "You''re so handsome. What''s your name? I''m Xiaohong. You''re polite."

    Before they could react, Lin Yixuan and Luo qingluan were surrounded by beautiful women. He had never seen such a passionate scene. Dozens of young, beautiful and passionate young girls surrounded him. They were not only bold but also active. After a few words, they began to move on to him. Some touched his face, some praised him as handsome and more beautiful than women, some shouted to toast him, and others almost got into his arms.

    "No, no, girls, I''m not here to play..." Lin Yixuan was in a hurry and sweating.

    Just about to ask Luo qingluan for help, the one turned his head, but he saw Luo qingluan sitting well, surrounded by women on the left and right. She was carrying a wine glass and joked to another beautiful woman wearing a green gauze skirt across the table: "xiuniang, I heard that you have a good wine capacity again. Come, drink it to me today. I''ll give you as much silver as you can drink!"

    The beautiful woman named Xiu Niang''s eyes lit up. She immediately took the wine from Luo qingluan''s hand and drank it up. Then she smiled and said, "young master Luo, you have a silver or two?"

    "Of course!" Luo qingluan smiled and stretched out her hand to hook her chin, with a squint of color; "I mean what I say."

    Lin Yixuan was almost stunned.

    Is this still the rich woman who saved him? Is this still the girl Luo with excellent medical skills and dignified manners? Did she really become a man when she changed into a man''s dress? If not, how could she talk and laugh like a fish in water with a group of brothel women?

    As soon as his eyes turned, Luo qingluan had seen Lin Yixuan, who was dazed and blushing. As soon as his eyes turned, he pointed to him and said, "girls, this is childe Lin. today he is the first to come out of the brothel. Should you greet childe Lin well?"

    "Brother Luo, no need..."

    Lin Yixuan hurriedly refused, but he didn''t finish his words. A large group of women had rushed towards him and sat him down. Not only were they enthusiastic, they didn''t listen to his refusal at all. In the blink of an eye, he was forced to drink several glasses of wine.

    Luo qingluan laughed: "young master Lin, you are surrounded by beautiful women. Please enjoy them and keep their appearance in mind before you can draw them all."

    As soon as the women heard this, they were even more enthusiastic. One by one, they shouted for Lin Yixuan to paint a picture for them. Luo qingluan looked at him in a hurry. His heart was funny, and his evil taste was strongly satisfied. As soon as her eyes turned, she raised her voice and said, "like smoke, don''t go and play a song quickly. If you play it well, you can''t say that childe Lin will draw it for you first."

    The heart knows that Luo qingluan is a close friend of Childe Yu. How can Ruyan refuse? Immediately on the stage, a faint piano sounded.

 Chapter 136

    When the piano sound was over, Luo qingluan immediately clapped his hands and laughed: "brother Lin, how about it? Miss Ruyan is the best player in Mengxian building. If you hadn''t come today, Miss Ruyan wouldn''t have offered music easily."

    Ruyan naturally cooperated with Luo qingluan and threw a shy and timid look at Lin Yixuan: "childe Lin laughed. I don''t know how Ruyan played. Childe can be satisfied."

    "Er... Satisfied." Lin Yixuan hurriedly answered, but his face flushed with embarrassment. I have never experienced such a battle, and I have to guard against the "harassment" of many beautiful women around me. For the man next to me, it may be boundless, but for him, it is really painful.

    It''s easy to find a chance to speak. Lin Yixuan can''t stand it: "brother Luo, why don''t we go? I''ve seen enough and can draw when I go back..."

    "Why are you panicking? Just come for a while. Now there are no other guests in Mengxian building. They have time to accompany us. If you wait until evening, you won''t see childe Lin." Luo qingluan''s eyes were slightly drunk. She seemed to have drunk a lot of wine, but only she knew that she pretended to do all this.

    Seeing that Lin Yixuan, the elegant and distressed childe, was so embarrassed, she just thought it was fun. The previous dissatisfaction caused by Lin Xiaochen and Bai Yixuan''s design has almost dissipated.

    As soon as her eyes turned, she brushed away several women accompanying her. With a heroic look, she strode to the platform. When she saw Luo qingluan coming, she immediately got out of the way. Sure enough, she sat directly next to the guzheng and smiled at Lin Yixuan: "it''s hard to have a good time today. I''ll play a song."

    Just now, Luo qingluan felt itchy when he heard Ruyan playing the piano. He hasn''t played for a long time, and he doesn''t know whether his skill has regressed.

    "Oh, young master Luo can also play the piano. It''s good to let the sisters listen." "Young master Lin, can you also play the piano? How about you play a song when Luo Gong has a bullet?" Immediately, the women around Lin Yixuan were excited and chattered one by one. Some are interested in Lin Yixuan, while others are more curious about Luo qingluan playing the piano.

    Lin Yixuan doesn''t know how many women have touched his face and eaten tofu, but these women are not enemies, but some weak fireworks women. Even though he has excellent skills, he can''t start with them. Instead, he is tied up and doesn''t even know what to do and talk about.

    "Girl, don''t touch it. Brother Luo is going to play the piano. How about we listen carefully?" He hurriedly pushed away another woman in red and found an excuse to stop each other''s magic hand. "He was even more worried and secretly vowed that he would never come to such a place with Luo qingluan again.

    Zheng

    Suddenly, a long and quiet sound of the piano sounded, which was particularly obvious in the noisy lobby of Mengxian building. The scene suddenly quieted down. Everyone stared at the Qingyi boy playing the piano on the platform and couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.

    The piano sound is coherent and smooth, like a gurgling stream in the mountains, which immediately makes Lin Yixuan feel refreshing. Although I guessed that Luo qingluan might play well, I didn''t expect to make him feel amazing at the beginning. His impatience and embarrassment slowly subsided. He began to listen carefully to the sound of the piano. Not only Lin Yixuan, but also the laughing women beside him calmed down and stared at Luo qingluan.

    The fingertips were light, and Luo qingluan was immersed in the sound of the piano.

    The ethereal and pleasant voice sounded and hovered in the sky. She was calm and calm. She didn''t like it or sad. She almost forgot where she was. She hasn''t played the piano for a long time. Since she married her concubine in Los Angeles, she has been very busy. Later, she married to the king''s house of Chu. It''s all kinds of habits and things. Recently, she''s busy because of the upcoming Parliament of the four countries. She hardly has a completely quiet moment.

    Originally, she just wanted to play and tease Lin Yixuan. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan soon integrated into the sound of the piano. She just felt quiet and comfortable in her heart.

    Turning and twisting, a melodious "water lotus" came out slowly under her hands. The sound of the piano seemed to penetrate the noise and was infinitely peaceful. The people present were silent. They were impressed by Luo qingluan''s skillful and superb piano skills and were intoxicated.

    No one noticed. Just as everyone listened, another man appeared on the fourth floor.

    With brocade robes, black hair and jade crown, a pair of black eyes looked at Luo qingluan playing the piano, full of love and obsession. He leaned against the carved red railing without turning his eyes. He stood on the railing like a pine. His noble spirit had been covered up by obsession at this time. He quietly looked at Luo qingluan, with a flash of surprise in his eyes from time to time.

    Nangong Qing never thought that he would meet Luo qingluan in Mengxian building.

    In fact, he didn''t recognize Luo qingluan before.

    Since she knew that her beloved woman was tricked into marrying by her best friend, Nangong Qing was not as hard hit as two. Unfortunately, he has always had a deep friendship with Nalan night, and knows that he is not Nalan night''s opponent. In terms of ability, ingenuity and resourcefulness... If Nalan night hadn''t helped him for so many years, he might not even be able to sit firmly as Prince.

    It''s not without pain and sadness, but Nangong Qing knows better that he can''t get Luo qingluan again. Since she married Nalan night, she was naturally willing, not to mention the imperial decree. If he said anything, wouldn''t he violate the emperor''s order? Nangong Qing can only hide his love and go to Mengxian building to get drunk and relieve his worries for a while. Fortunately, during this period of time, the state affairs of the father and the emperor were busy, and the mother didn''t pay too much attention to him because of pregnancy, otherwise she would have been discovered long ago.

    Nangong Qing was drunk. He was awakened by a noise. He wanted to ask people what happened outside, but he couldn''t even find a servant. But then he heard the sound of a piano, and his anxiety decreased a lot.

    Although the sound of the piano is melodious, it can''t erase his troubles. After listening to a song, Nangong Qing is sober and ready to leave. Unexpectedly, just got up, the sound of the piano outside changed its style. It should be that the player changed.

    "This voice..." Nangong Qing trembled when he heard this melody and technique. Although he had only heard it once, he had been dreaming for countless nights. How can he not remember it clearly? When he hurried out and stood in the corridor looking down, he saw a young man in green playing the piano.

    But for a moment, Nangong Qing recognized that it was Luo qingluan who played the piano.

    At such a glance, he couldn''t leave it anymore.

    How long has it been... It''s been three years since he saw her. He seems to have forgotten how long he hasn''t seen her. Now, he actually saw a woman who yearned for her day and night in Mengxian building. He almost thought it was a dream. The sound of the piano was melodious and sweet. Nangong Qing was intoxicated and lost himself. It was as if Luo qingluan only played the piano for him, and dozens of people around him didn''t exist at all.

    The melodious sound of the piano finally came to an end. When Nangong Qing saw the young man in blue stop and get up and smile at another man in the field, he was suddenly stunned.

    What, there''s someone else? Still a man, and not Nalan night!?

    Nangong Qing never expected that he and Luo qingluan would be together with other men. This is Mengxian building, such an ambiguous place. If she had talked about the past with Nalan night, she would be someone else now. Her first reaction was that she had been cheated.

    Suddenly, Nangong Qing was worried. Seeing that Luo qingluan was so close to the man and joked loudly, she was different from him. How is that possible? Miss Luo came to the brothel disguised as a man? Must have been cheated! Isn''t she married to Nalan night? How did Nalan night take care of her and let her be cheated by other men and come to the brothel?

    No, he''s going to stop it. Miss Luo must not be deceived!

    He was about to rush downstairs. When Nangong Qing saw the man''s appearance, he was even more like a great enemy. He almost didn''t jump directly from the fourth floor.

    It''s Lin Yixuan! He never thought that Lin Yixuan was with Luo qingluan! The worry in his heart was stronger. Nangong Qing didn''t even think about it. The whole person was like a flying eagle. His eyes were fierce, and he jumped directly with his arms open.

    When Luo qingluan was having a good time, she suddenly felt the wind above her head, and then heard a voice shouting, "Lin Yixuan, how dare you!"

    What''s going on? The man who suddenly appeared looked very angry, as if he would start fighting if he didn''t agree. It was Nangong Qing who hadn''t seen him for a long time? Luo qingluan didn''t think he would meet him, so she couldn''t help being a little stunned.

    Before she could react, she was quickly pulled behind her by Nangong Qing. She moved quickly and didn''t care about the women in mengxianlou. She was so surprised that all the women dodged one after another and thought something had happened. "Lin Yixuan, this is Xichu. How dare you!" Nangong Qingjun''s face was heavy and his eyes projected strong hostility and jealousy.

    "Your Highness, are you mistaken?" Luo qingluan heard it inexplicably and made a noise immediately.

    "Miss Luo, how dare you speak for him? Do you know who this man is?" Nangong Qing was more and more worried. He was depressed recently. He had heard about the envoys of the Three Kingdoms, and he remembered clearly that there was no prince Lin Yixuan among the envoys of the southern Wei state!

    In that case, why did Lin Yixuan, the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, sneak up? What would it be except conspiracy? He immediately became more hostile to Lin Yixuan. He thought he had cheated Luo qingluan with an evil intention. Otherwise, how could they come to mengxianlou alone?

    Lin Yixuan is more worried about Nangong Qing''s hostility.

    He was recognized?

    Before going out, Lin Yixuan had changed the clothes of ordinary people, but he didn''t expect to be recognized. When he saw each other at first sight, he recognized it. No wonder it was Nangong Qing, his royal highness, the prince of the Western Chu state! At the last Congress of the four countries, the state of Western Chu was Dongwan, who sent Nangong Qing, his royal highness, as an envoy. At that time, he also went, and naturally his memory of Nangong Qing is still fresh.

    But I didn''t expect that they would meet again on such an occasion.

    If it was normal, Lin Yixuan wouldn''t mind at all, but now he does hide the dangerous situation of his identity. He is still a little flustered. Will Miss Luo be angry if she knows he lied to her?

    As if she didn''t notice the undercurrent surging between Lin Yixuan and Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan looked puzzled: "crown prince Nangong, what are you talking about? This is my friend. I brought him here to relax."

    "You still bring him to such a place? Do you know who he is?" Nangong Qing believed that Luo qingluan had been cheated and pulled her over: "Miss Luo, you must have been cheated. His name is Lin Yixuan, his royal highness, the crown prince of the southern Wei state! But I remember clearly that there is no Lin Yixuan among the envoys of the southern Wei state this time. How do you explain?"

 Chapter 137

    At the moment when Nangong Qing appeared, Lin Yixuan knew it was going to be bad.

    Originally, he accompanied Luo qingluan out to play. Even visiting the brothel to see the beauty made him embarrassed, but he didn''t expect to be exposed by others on the spot. This is the secret that he has been hiding from Luo qingluan, and he is always sorry for her because of this, but now she knows it, and Lin Yixuan suddenly blushes with embarrassment.

    "Young master Lin, are you really the crown prince of the southern Wei state?" Luo qingluan looked surprised at Nangong Qing and Lin Yixuan. He didn''t believe it.

    "I knew you were cheated by him, Miss Luo!"

    Seeing this, Nangong Qing was more alert and hostile. He looked at Lin Yixuan and asked, "Lin Yixuan, you said! What are your intentions to sneak into the Western Chu state and deceive Miss Luo? Don''t think you can be presumptuous if you are the crown prince of the southern Wei state!"

    The women in mengxianlou around had already dispersed and knew that what was in front of them was not something they could be curious about. In the twinkling of an eye, the cheerfulness and noise had returned to tranquility, and there was a strange atmosphere. Lin Yixuan was more and more uneasy. He looked at Luo qingluan with a touch of apology.

    He is not afraid of Nangong Qing. Even if he conceals his identity, the other party can''t take him for this reason. The only thing I feel sorry for is that I saved him, helped him recover from his injury, and planned to take in his Luo girl.

    After talking for a long time, Lin Yixuan finally spoke, and his voice seemed a little hoarse: "Miss Luo, I''m very sorry I lied to you."

    "Are you really the prince of the southern Wei state?"

    His heart was about to laugh, but Luo qingluan tried to restrain himself. He looked surprised, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. She played quite well. No one was aware of her inner abacus. Her lips opened slightly and said in a voice: "childe Lin, I know you must have a reason, otherwise you won''t hide your identity, right?"

    With that, she winked at Lin Yixuan, indicating that she understood that she didn''t want Nangong Qing to know that he had been hurt. When Lin Yixuan saw that Luo qingluan was so kind-hearted and considerate, he felt more guilty.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t blame Lin Yixuan, Nangong Qing was worried.

    He said eagerly, "Miss Luo, don''t be cheated by him!" When his eyes turned, he stared at Lin Yixuan and said in a cold voice, "the crown prince of the state of Southern Wei conceals his identity and comes to the Western Chu. If there is no reason, it is absolutely impossible. Lin Yixuan, I advise you to go to see my father as soon as possible and do things aboveboard, otherwise... Don''t blame us for what happens at that time."

    "Prince Nangong, don''t say that."

    Luo qingluan didn''t want Lin Yixuan to be forced by him to see the emperor of Western Chu. At that time, Lin Xiaochen would find out and cause another disaster. She also failed her plan. She was afraid to lose this beautiful and soul stirring beauty.

    "I believe that childe Lin is a man. Even if he conceals his identity, he will not do harm to our western Chu..."

    "Miss Luo, he doesn''t even dare to show his identity. Why do you..."

    Interrupting Nangong Qing''s words, Luo qingluan looked at him positively: "crown prince Nangong, if you believe me, please don''t tell the identity of going to childe Lin. I believe he must have his reason and necessity to do so. I''ve been with him for a few days. I know childe Lin is not a bad man. Just look at my face and don''t see him today, okay?"

    "This..."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan spoke so for Lin Yixuan and trusted him. Nangong Qing''s worry suddenly became sour.

    Lin Yixuan is a famous beautiful man, not to mention famous in the southern Wei Dynasty, even in the top three of the four countries. Is it Luo qingluan who looks handsome and likes him? The idea just came out and was immediately dismissed by Nangong Qing.

    He can never doubt Miss Luo. She has married Nalan night. She is not a woman who wants to change. How can Lin Yixuan fall in love with him because he is handsome? Miss Luo must be kind-hearted to believe Lin Yixuan. There are not many women like her.

    Seeing Luo qingluan defending himself, Lin Yixuan couldn''t help being moved.

    "Prince Nangong, I have a reason to hide my identity, but it will never be bad for the Western Chu. Don''t worry. I''ll go to see the emperor of the Western Chu in a few days. You''ll be relieved then." Lin Yixuan arched his hand at Nangong Qing and looked at Luo qingluan with gratitude.

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan nodded: "thank you, Prince Nangong. Since I know the identity of Childe Lin, it will not be the same as before. He and I still have something to say. I''ll leave for the moment. If you''re free, you can come to the palace."

    It''s rare to see Luo qingluan. Nangong Qing wants to keep her talking, but it''s hard to speak because Lin Yixuan is present. Although it was clear that she would not have any intimate relationship with Lin Yixuan, he was sad just watching her with Lin Yixuan.

    Finally, Nangong Qing answered with a deep voice. A faint look flashed in his eyes and said, "OK, I won''t delay you. Miss Luo, I''ll talk to Ziqing another day."

    "Well, goodbye." With that, Luo qingluan and Lin Yixuan left Mengxian building.

    Lin Yixuan was really relieved when he returned to King Chu''s house.

    Nangong Qing was there before. Even if he was embarrassed, he couldn''t say a lot in public. Now that he has left Mengxian building, Lin Yixuan can''t help it anymore. Jun''s face flushed slightly, with a bit of embarrassment. He said in a straight face: "Miss Luo, I''m really sorry. I had to hide my identity before..."

    With a smile, Luo qingluan didn''t tease him again: "I understand that childe Lin was secretly plotted. It''s easy to escape the disaster. Naturally, I''m worried that the enemy will find out. Hiding your identity is not only for your own safety, but also I understand that you don''t want me to get into trouble."

    Seeing her so understanding, Lin Yixuan couldn''t help being more and more relieved.

    Lin Xiaochen and he fought openly and secretly for several years. Before, both sides were on guard against each other, so there was no big problem. But this time even his most trusted sister Bai Yixuan betrayed him. Together, he was not sure of winning. His injury has not healed, he can''t leave, let alone implicate Luo qingluan to save him, so he should be more careful and vigilant, and concealment is also a last resort.

    Before, he had some precautions against Luo qingluan, but just now she knew his identity, but she still didn''t blame him, and didn''t take advantage of Nangong Qing''s presence to attack him. It can be imagined that she really had no intention of him.

    The only doubt in his heart disappeared. Lin Yixuan was more grateful to Luo qingluan: "thank you, Miss Luo. When Lin returns home safely, he will thank you again in the future."

    "I don''t need to thank you. I''m a friend when I''m young master Lin. that''s good." Luo qingluan smiled faintly and shook his head. "Since this is the case, we don''t have to hide. Childe Lin has lived with me for a few days. Should have known what this place is?"

    No longer did not go out, Lin Yixuan could not be aware of his place. The plants and trees of Prince Chu''s residence are not what ordinary rich people can have. Moreover, when the servants met Luo qingluan, they did not deliberately hide it. In front of Lin Yixuan, they also called "princess.". Before Luo qingluan didn''t make it clear, Lin Yixuan pretended not to know, but it''s not necessary now.

    He nodded: "well, Miss Luo is the princess of Nalan night, the king of Chu in the Western Chu state. This is the king''s house of Chu."

    "Since childe Lin knows, are you willing to stay?"

    To Shangluo qingluan''s smiling eyes, Lin Yixuan suddenly jumped in his heart, quickly restrained his mind and said with a smile: "thank you for taking in the princess. My injury hasn''t healed yet. It seems that I''ll bother for some time. But what I said before counts. Since the princess likes beauty pictures, I''ll draw more for you."

    "Draw as many as you want?" Luo qingluan blinked, and his lips raised a touch of cunning.

    Lin Yixuan didn''t doubt her and immediately said, "yes, any amount will do, even if it''s my reward for staying in the king''s residence of Chu."

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan finally smiled: "keep your word, then I''m not polite?"

    "Naturally."

    Although he agreed without hesitation, Lin Yixuan suddenly had a bad hunch when he looked at Luo qingluan''s happy smile. He couldn''t figure out what would happen. It was just painting. He finally nodded: "OK!"

    Not to mention that Lin Yixuan finally knew what he was painting. In the evening, Nalan came back.

    Nalan had long been used to going out early and returning late at night, and Luo qingluan seldom waited for him to finish his meal. There are few people in the palace. She and Daiyue usually have dinner together, but Nalan came back tonight with a rare dignified look on his face.

    "What''s the matter, but what happened?" Thought he had found something about poisoning, Luo qingluan asked.

    "There are some things." Nalan gave a slight meal in the night and exposed his worried look in front of Luo qingluan. Originally, Xiao Ningyu was worried that Luo qingluan would be blamed for Xiao Ningyu''s poisoning. What he learned in the morning made him more worried.

    In the past, he was alone and had no fear of strong enemies, but now he has more concern and put a person in his heart, which is no longer the indifference he used to have. But in any case, he will not put her in danger and will strangle all uncontrollable crises at the beginning.

    After Nalan night said it, Luo qingluan understood what he was worried about.

    Among the four countries, Beiyue, which has a deep hatred for the Western Chu state, finally has news. The envoys of North Vietnam who have come to the Congress of the four countries this time are impressively Hanson, the current emperor of North Vietnam!

    "He even came to the Western Chu in person with the respect of the new emperor?" Even Luo qingluan was surprised.

    Han Xun had great courage. North Vietnam and Western Chu were feuds. Five years ago, even the former Emperor marched against western Chu and finally died in Nalan night''s hands, so that he was almost destroyed by Nalan night. Now, although the two countries have signed an armistice agreement and do not interfere with each other, this hatred can not be solved after all. He is not afraid to come to Xichu and can''t go back? Or is it that he was already ready to make some tricks at the Congress of the four countries to make the Western Chu defenseless?

    At the thought that Lin Yixuan, the crown prince of the southern Wei state, was still seriously injured, and Bai Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen''s conspiracy even implicated Princess Xuanji of the eastern Wan state. Luo qingluan dared to guarantee that the parliaments of the four countries would surge this time.

    Congress has not yet begun, it has presented a situation of mountain rain and wind all over the building! I''m afraid there''s a good play to see!

 Chapter 138

    It is still one month before the Congress of the four countries is officially held, but the 50th birthday of the Western Chu emperor has arrived.

    As the host of the Congress of the four countries, the birthday of the emperor of Western Chu this year is particularly important. However, the new and unique, luxurious and atmosphere of the Congress should be held, and the other three countries should see the richness and prosperity of Western Chu and its national strength.

    Apart from officials and princes above the fourth grade of the Western Chu Dynasty, princes and princes are naturally invited to the banquet. Of course, envoys from various countries who have arrived in advance are also invited. However, everyone knows that the people attending the banquet are also Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam. No one can calm down.

    The magnificent Yihuan palace, which has long been decorated, is particularly lively today. The visiting palace maids and eunuchs flock in and offer all kinds of wine and dishes. The tables have been arranged on the spacious hall. The emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty, wearing a Dragon Robe and a nine Diao crown, sat on the Dragon chair with a smile on his face, waiting to receive the congratulations and birthday gifts of the people.

    Less than 100 people were able to personally enter the Yihuan palace to meet the emperor of Western Chu. The other courtiers with insufficient grades could only give the birthday gift to the head of the internal prison, not to mention the wedding banquet later.

    Naturally, the envoys of the three kingdoms were the first to come to celebrate their birthday. At this time, the people who had already sat in the hall heard the sharp voice of the eunuch, and said in a long voice: "envoys of the state of Dongwan, Prince Xiao Yu, Princess Qi Xuanji, Xiao Ningyu, congratulations on your Majesty''s birthday --"

    With the singing of promise, everyone''s eyes turned to the door of the hall. Xiao Yuqi, who was full of beauty and beauty, came in with his brother and sister.

    At a glance, they were attracted by Xiao Yuqi''s Yingting and Xiao Ningyu''s peerless appearance.

    Since all the officials knew that this birthday banquet of the Western Chu emperor was different from that in previous years, because of the Congress of the four countries, envoys from other countries will attend this year. They have been waiting for this moment for a long time. But when everyone saw the prince and Princess of Dongwan state appear with their own eyes, only they knew the shock and sigh most clearly.

    It is well known that Wan, one of the four countries in the Middle East, ranks first in terms of national strength. Even if the Western Chu state defeated North Vietnam five years ago and received a lot of peace worship from North Vietnam, its power is far from comparable. However, it is not so easy to win over the most powerful Dongwan country in a short time.

    Whether it is several ministers of the Western Chu state, or the distinguished Duke of Wei and Marquis Xuanping, they all see Xiao Yuqi''s excellence at a glance.

    Some people can feel the edge of connotation only from the appearance. Although Xiao Yuqi smiles, his calm demeanor, even in the face of many courtiers and emperors of Western Chu, does not twinkle in his eyes. It is his self-confidence in his own strength and strong trust in Dongwan, which is unmatched by ordinary people.

    The Xiao Ningyu standing beside him is also amazing.

    Only a place like Dongwan can cultivate such beautiful girls as Princess Xuanji. With a smile and a smile, she has a pleasant manner. She is more charming than flowers. She is noble and generous. It was the first time she appeared that the officials of the Western Chu Dynasty were moved: what glory would it be if her son could marry such a woman?!

    But they all know themselves clearly. If it were not for the prince, they would not be qualified to marry Princess Xiao Xiang of Dongwan country. If they wanted the most powerful Dongwan country to marry Princess Xuanji, they were afraid that other people would not be qualified except Nangong Qing, crown prince of Western Chu!

    But only sitting in the front position, Luo qingluan, beside Nalan night, king of Chu, could see the pale face of Xiao Ningyu covered by powder.

    I was poisoned a few days ago. If I hadn''t been cured quickly, I''m afraid Xiao Ningyu would have died. How could I come to the birthday banquet of the Western Chu emperor? Xiao Ningyu is just holding on, unwilling to lose the reputation of Dongwan country.

    "The envoy of the state of Dongwan, crown prince Xiao Yuqi (Princess Xuanji Xiao Ningyu), has met his majesty of the Western Chu. I wish your Majesty the pine and crane longevity and good health." Xiao Yuqi and Xiao Ningyu said in the same voice, but they didn''t kneel down like courtiers in the Western Chu Dynasty. They just owed themselves slightly.

    "OK, OK, the prince and princess are free." The emperor of Western Chu laughed, and his smiling eyes narrowed on his wrinkled face: "it''s really hard for you two envoys to come to my Western Chu from thousands of miles."

    "On your Majesty''s 50th birthday, our Dongwan country has prepared a birthday gift. I hope your majesty likes it." With that, Xiao Yuqi clapped his hands. Several envoys of Dongwan state who had been waiting outside the hall immediately rushed in carrying all kinds of congratulatory gifts. Two people carried black iron wood trays in groups and lined up neatly in the hall. The brocade boxes on them were covered with red cloth, large and small, which made the courtiers very curious.

    Xiao Yuqi went to the first gift, opened the red cloth and opened a one foot wide mahogany box. The ministers stared at it. At the moment when the box was opened, the pearls were dazzling, like a shining snow shining in the box, and immediately took a breath of cool air one by one.

    It was a pearl the size of a pigeon''s egg, a box full of at least 100. If it is an ordinary pearl, people will never be rare. Which one is not powerful and powerful, and what treasure has not seen? But the size of the Pearl in front of us is amazing.

    Although she had long known that Xiao Yuqi''s gift was unusual, Luo qingluan was more or less surprised to see such a big pearl.

    "Hey, Nalan night." She touched the man beside her and said in a low voice, "what pearl is this? Why is it so big? The whole country of Dongwan didn''t choose these?"

    I knew the girl was greedy for money. Her eyes lit up when she saw good things. Nalan replied quietly at night, "this is a unique shark pearl in Dongwan country. It can be collected only in the depths of the water. Each one is worth ten thousand gold. It is said to have the effect of calming the mind and nourishing the face. It is good to grind it into powder or wear it."

    "Mackerel beads? Are there any legendary mackerels in Dongwan?"

    "It''s impossible." Nalan night smiled: "it''s just a name. It''s just a huge pearl clam, but it''s really rare. So it''s good for Dongwan to use this shark pearl as his Majesty''s gift."

    I see. Luo qingluan looked at a large box of pearly shark beads in front of him, and couldn''t help but even moved. Such a good thing can also be used as medicine. If she has a chance, she will get some to play with.

    While talking, the Western Chu emperor was also very satisfied, and then Xiao Yuqi opened the second congratulatory gift.

    When he took out a folded silk object from the mahogany box, everyone was surprised, but then Xiao Yuqi shook his hand. The silk object unfolded like clouds, shining colorful colors gently, as if it had no weight. And the dazzling color dazzled people''s eyes. It was almost unbelievable that there were such beautiful cloth in the world.

    Very satisfied with the expressions of the people, Xiao Yuqi smiled and said, "this is a colorful cloud brocade made by hundreds of weaving women in Dongwan country. It took half a year to make three. Even my mother, there is only one phoenix white bird crown dress made of this colorful cloud brocade. I hereby present it to your majesty. I hope your majesty likes it."

    The West Chu emperor''s eyes moved, and it took a moment to react: "well, it''s really good. If this colorful smoke cloud brocade is worn on the queen, it must be good." As soon as I heard it, Dongwan state lent him his birthday to the queen. Thinking of the pregnant queen, he was very happy and satisfied with the gift.

    "And a third gift."

    Xiao Yuqi then motioned for the remaining brocade boxes and said with a smile, "the rest of these things look insignificant to ordinary people, but your Majesty must understand their precious." With that, the two guards of Dongwan state who were carrying the tray immediately put the brocade box on the ground, moving slowly and carefully. They realized that the weight of the brocade box was amazing.

    Luo qingluan, who had been paying attention, was also curious about what was the last gift from Dongwan state.

    There are three boxes, each two feet long and one foot wide, almost comparable to the box. Xiao Yuqi opened the remaining three boxes, but the things exposed in the box were ordinary, which immediately disappointed the expected courtiers and hissed low.

    Even the Western Chu emperor was surprised and asked, "what is this?"

    The things in the three boxes are three big stones, irregular in shape and angular. One is iron red, and the surface is full of honeycomb holes. The second piece is gray black and looks ordinary. Although the third piece has a shiny silver surface, it can be seen from a little closer that it is just some small shiny objects attached to the surface, like the cheapest white iron. It is not surprising.

    No wonder the Western Chu emperor couldn''t see what it was. Even Nalan night showed a thoughtful expression. Only Luo qingluan could see that the gift sent by Xiao Yuqi was three pieces of ore. However, is there any mistake in using ore as a congratulatory gift to the emperor? What''s the reason?

    "Your Majesty, don''t underestimate these things."

    Xiao Yuqi said, "these three stones were taken out of the imperial treasury of our Dongwan country. If today were not your Majesty''s 50th birthday, my father and emperor would not be willing to send these treasures."

    The emperor of Western Chu was more curious and smiled: "Oh, so these stones are still precious?"

    If this were not a formal occasion, I''m afraid the courtiers and princes of the Western Chu dynasty would laugh. Isn''t it shameless for the Dongwan state to say that stone is a treasure? Could it be that the state of Dongwan fooled the Western Chu with its own national strength? But looking at the two gifts presented by Xiao Yuqi before, it didn''t mean that.

    "Your Majesty, what is the most famous thing in Dongwan?" Xiao Yuqi did not answer the question.

    The one who answered this was the Duke of the state of song sitting opposite Luo qingluan.

    A sneer flashed in his eyes. In a flash, the Duke of song stroked his long beard and said, "Dongwan is the No. 1 power among the four countries, with prosperous national strength and rich products, which really makes me sigh. Dongwan has three treasures, mackerel beads, Yunxia and water cutting knife. I just want to ask, did Prince Xiao send a third treasure as a congratulatory gift to his majesty?"

    This is ironic because everyone can see that the third gift presented by Xiao Yuqi is three big stones, which has nothing to do with the "water cutting knife" in the three treasures of Dongwan.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuqi smiled knowingly: "yes, the third gift from Dongwan state to his majesty of Xichu is the third treasure!"

 Chapter 139

    His brain flashed like an electric light, and Luo qingluan reacted in an instant.

    I''m afraid the third gift from Xiao Yuqi, the three ugly stones, are the ore for forging the water cutting knife!

    Everyone in the hall stared at Xiao Yuqi, and Luo qingluan was no exception, but soon the doubt in his heart had an answer, He continued: "these three pieces are the unique ores of Dongwan country. As long as they are refined and supplemented by the craftsman''s skill, you can get the sharp blade Sabre for blowing hair and breaking hair. Although it is not comparable to the water breaking sabre, it is also one of the best. If your Majesty''s close guard can be equipped with such a weapon, the effect can be imagined."

    "Seriously!" The emperor of Western Chu was overjoyed.

    Can you refine the ore comparable to the water cutting knife weapon? That''s definitely baby!

    The first thought that crossed the mind of the Western Chu emperor was that it was a pity that there were too few such ores. Otherwise, if they could be mined in large quantities and refined into sharp fog, the combat effectiveness of the whole western Chu army would definitely be more than doubled.

    Unfortunately, this kind of ore is only available in Dongwan country, which is one of the reasons why Dongwan army is famous. As such precious treasures, Dongwan state can send some gifts as gifts, which not only has face, but also won''t form enemies for itself. It also shows the reason why it is the first power, which makes other three countries envy but can''t.

    During the dinner, looking at the color of thinking in Luo qingluan''s eyes, Nalan night quickly explained the reason to her.

    "No wonder so. The Dongwan country is really cunning." Luo qingluan understood as soon as she heard it. Dongwan state took out an irresistible gift for the Western Chu emperor, but in fact it didn''t lose anything. For Dongwan state, it was just three ores, but for the Western Chu state, it was a batch of rare top weapons. However, the number is small, and only one escort can be equipped, which will not pose a threat to Dongwan.

    The emperor of Western Chu was very satisfied with the gift sent by Xiao Yuqi and thanked him again. The latter sat down with Xiao Ningyu and waited for the second one to offer the gift.

    When they were seated, the eunuch soon sang, "Lin Xiaochen, the second prince of the southern Wei state, and Bai Yixuan, Princess duanrou, congratulated Your Majesty on his longevity and happiness."

    With the shock of the gift brought by Xiao Yuqi, all the courtiers of the Western Chu Dynasty were very happy about what the gift from the state of Qinan Wei was this time.

    Outside the door of the hall, Lin Xiaochen in gorgeous clothes and Bai Yixuan in Purple Palace clothes came up. Luo qingluan immediately felt that her eyes seemed to sweep over. She turned her eyes and didn''t notice that Lin Xiaochen and Bai Yixuan were looking at her. They congratulated the emperor of Western Chu, and then prepared to send a congratulatory gift.

    Except Luo qingluan and Nalan night, no one expected that someone else would appear at this time.

    Just as Lin Xiaochen was about to show the gift, Nangong Qing, who was sitting at the banquet, suddenly stood up and said respectfully to the Western Chu emperor, "father, emperor, my son and minister have something important to play."

    "What''s up?" Although he didn''t understand why Nangong Qing interrupted the Birthday Ceremony of the southern Wei state, the emperor of Western Chu always loved this son most. Although he frowned, he was still not angry, but asked patiently.

    "In fact, there is another person in the state of Southern Wei who congratulated his father on his birthday today. He didn''t go with the envoys of the state of Southern Wei, but came to the capital first. Since today is his father''s birthday, that person also prepared a congratulatory gift for his father. I hope he likes it."

    "What, and an envoy of the southern Wei Dynasty?" Not only the emperor of Western Chu was surprised, but also the officials were surprised. Naturally, the most shocked were Lin Xiaochen and Bai Yixuan. As soon as their faces changed, they seemed to understand who Nangong Qing was talking about. They looked at each other, and their expressions became a little uncomfortable.

    No one expected that there would be an episode at this time. Bai Yixuan couldn''t believe it. She forced out a smile and said, "Prince Nangong, who are the envoys of the southern Wei state you said? My father sent me and my second Royal brother to Western Chu. There is no other person. Is it difficult that there are other envoys of the southern Wei state?"

    Nangong Qing looked like he didn''t know anything and said with a light smile, "the princess will know soon. You will be happy to see this person."

    With that, he knelt down to the emperor of Western Chu and asked, "please announce this person to the hall to celebrate his birthday."

    In this case, everyone can see that something is wrong, but Nangong Qing is the prince after all. He opened his mouth and no one can say anything. The emperor of the Western Chu paused and said in a deep voice, "well, announce that the envoys of the southern Wei state went to the hall to celebrate their birthday."

    The eunuch who waited beside him immediately raised his voice: "Xuan - the envoys of the southern Wei state go to the hall."

    Everyone looked at the door of the hall. Lin Xiaochen was the first to turn his head. When he saw that the person who came in was Lin Yixuan. With his elegant and gentle demeanor, he strode into the hall. Where did he look half injured? His eyes narrowed and his heart jumped.

    Lin Yixuan, you''re not dead!

    Bai Yixuan''s pink face was covered with a layer of white and her eyes were cold. She watched Lin Yixuan present a birthday gift to the Western Chu emperor in the hall and said why she came alone. It was said that the Western Chu emperor liked the works of Han Songzi, a great calligrapher who died five hundred years ago. She went to find an authentic work and presented it. As his personal congratulatory gift to the Western Chu emperor, she was almost cold.

    Without looking at Bai Yixuan, Lin Yixuan calmly took out the gift he had already prepared and sent it to him. He said that he heard of the beautiful scenery of Western Chu, and he didn''t yearn for it. Therefore, he deliberately concealed his whereabouts. He had been traveling in Western Chu for more than half a month before he appeared. Let the emperor of Western Chu not blame his willful and reckless behavior.

    "Hehe, it turns out that his Highness the prince is also one of the envoys. He is really an elegant person who likes the scenery of Western Chu. How can I blame him? Come on, your highness, please take a seat." The West Chu emperor said with a smile.

    "Thank you, your majesty." Lin Yixuan smiled and did not talk to Lin Xiaochen. He had already sat in the position of the southern Wei state.

    No, no! Bai Yixuan shouted silently in her heart.

    Lin Yixuan doesn''t yearn for the scenery of Western Chu. He just escaped from death. It''s easy to get away. He''s so cunning to take this opportunity to recover his identity! In front of the ministers of Manchu, Bai Yixuan couldn''t say a word. She couldn''t even show her face. Her head hung slightly. Her fingers covered under her wide sleeves had been tightly clenched, and her nails fell into the meat.

    She personally stabbed Lin Yixuan in the chest. He was not dead!

    Today, he came for revenge. He openly appeared in front of so many people, leaving her and Lin Xiaochen speechless and unable to refute. After all, nominally, Lin Yixuan is the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. In terms of identity, it is much more important than the second prince Lin Xiaochen and her Princess. Lin Yixuan appeared on this important occasion, and the meaning is self-evident.

    I''m afraid the internal struggle between them has changed from dark to light, and I can''t hide it anymore.

    Love and hate are intertwined in the bottom of her eyes. Bai Yixuan glances at Lin Yixuan quickly, but she doesn''t get his eyes. This silent indifference makes her jealous a hundred times more than hatred. The trace of intolerance left in her heart to Lin Yixuan disappears without a trace.

    Since she can''t get him, let''s destroy it completely!

    She and Lin Yixuan must be immortal.

    Soon, Bai Yixuan recovered her normal color, smiled at Lin Xiaochen, who was still unnatural, and whispered to remind him to continue the gift.

    "Hehe, the state of Southern Wei really surprised me. Unexpectedly, the crown prince and the second prince and Princess sent me congratulatory gifts separately." The emperor of the Western Chu didn''t seem to be aware of the surging of the three people. He said curiously, "I like Prince Lin''s greeting very much. I don''t know what the second prince and princess have prepared for me?"

    Lin Xiaochen finally reacted and said with a calm smile: "the gift given to your majesty by brother is privately purchased. The gift given to your majesty by Xiao Wang is a rare treasure prepared by the whole southern Wei Dynasty. I think your majesty will like it."

    The gift was packed in a huge tin box and had already been carried up. Just now, Lin Yixuan suddenly appeared and interrupted. Lin Xiaochen said so, which attracted everyone to have a strong interest in this huge gift. Actually the whole southern Wei state? How precious is that?

    "Your Majesty, please look!"

    As the lid of the box was opened, the four walls of the box were put down. Everyone clearly saw that in the box was a pavilion carved with white jade three feet high and two feet wide. On the huge base, exquisite and small palaces are lifelike, hidden between fairy mountains and islands, like a fairyland.

    Although it is countless times smaller than the real palace, every temple, garden, and even flowers and trees are like reality. The corner of the temple is also carved with a Wang of lake water, but there is no water. There seems to be swimming fish at the bottom of the lake, because it is too small to see. The mountains are towering. They are also carved with white jade, emitting a glittering and translucent light. Let alone immeasurable value, just such carving is amazing, which is contained in the world.

    "It''s really wonderful!" The emperor of Western Chu brightened his eyes and sighed, "such a masterpiece is really a treasure."

    Luo qingluan looked a little strange. Although the jade carving ornament is really good and valuable to ordinary people, Lin Xiaochen said before that this gift was successful only in the whole southern Wei Dynasty. If it was just a jade ornament with good carving and great value, it would be too much for giving it to the Western Chu emperor as a gift.

    The emperor of a country has never seen a baby?

    At this time, Lin Xiaochen smiled: "Your Majesty, this treasure is carved with a piece of the best lanolin white jade. It is already valuable, but the best thing is not itself, but something else."

    With that, he took out an object already prepared in his arms, which was actually a small bottle, and went to the jade ornament to open it. Some water flowed out of the bottle and poured into the groove of the lake in the jade ornament. The water was full of light, but it was a little more flexible.

    Lin Xiaochen''s move surprised everyone. The emperor of Western Chu wondered, "what''s the meaning of the second prince''s move?"

    With a faint smile, Lin Xiaochen finally showed a satisfied look on his face. Lin Xiaochen said: "this treasure is called Penglai fairy Pavilion. As long as water is poured into this micro lake, it will form a wonderful spectacle, which is hard to find in the world."

    The crowd was puzzled when someone blurted out: "look!"

    The fairy mountain Pavilion carved from white jade was covered by the slowly rising fog, which came out of the micro lake below. The curling smoke rose slowly and soon covered the whole three foot high ornaments, presenting a mysterious and ethereal spectacle.

 Chapter 140

    The courtiers in the hall were amazed at such a wonderful scene. They stretched their necks and their eyes were almost staring out.

    The ethereal white smoke curled up and surrounded the whole white jade carved fairy mountain pavilions, vaguely like a fairyland, as if there were immortals and rare animals living in those small and exquisite temples.

    Even Luo qingluan was surprised. The congratulatory gifts sent by the state of Southern Wei were really fresh. Even she couldn''t see the reason for it for a while.

    If there is any mechanism in the white jade ornament, it can form this spectacle. It is indeed a treasure. Even if it''s useless, just looking at it is also pleasing to the eye! If she had such a funny and strange thing, I''m afraid she would like it too.

    Sure enough, the emperor of Western Chu stared at the dragon for a moment. He felt that the distance was too far to see clearly. He walked directly from the Dragon chair to the hall and stood around the white jade ornament to watch carefully. The emperor of Western Chu seemed to want to touch the fog, but he trembled and dared not really touch it.

    "Second prince, is there really an immortal?" The emperor of Western Chu was so excited and eager that some words were incomplete.

    "I dare not deceive your majesty. There are no immortals in the world. Naturally, we ordinary people dare not speculate. The Penglai fairy Pavilion in front of us is only imitated by a craftsman in the southern Wei Dynasty according to the legend. Although it is fake, it does have great mysteries. The lanolin white jade itself has the function of moistening and calming. If it is placed next to your majesty for a long time, it will certainly bless Your Majesty''s health and well-being , if you don''t get sick, you will live longer. "

    "Good, good!"

    The emperor of Western Chu praised three times, his face flushed with excitement. Although the white jade ornament is not a real Penglai fairy Pavilion, and there are no immortals in it, it is so magical and exquisite that it can be the best treasure he has obtained in recent years. With a smile on his face, he even nodded at Lin Xiaochen: "well, I like the congratulatory gifts brought by the second prince of the state of Southern Wei. If you bother the second prince to return home, you will bring back my thanks to the emperor of Southern Wei. I will be prepared for his birthday next year."

    Lin Xiaochen smiled and arched his hand: "thank you, your majesty."

    He was praised by the emperor of Western Chu. Even Bai Yixuan paid more attention to him and asked if he was married, when to marry, and so on. Their modest response made the emperor of Western Chu laugh and finished for a long time. After the brothers and sisters sat down, they didn''t sit at the same table with Lin Yixuan before. They looked at each other and bowed their hands. It was a greeting. They only knew each other''s eyes and intentions.

    Luo qingluan''s attention was always on the "Penglai fairy Pavilion" until the Western Chu emperor ordered people to be put into the treasure house and carried away.

    This gift is really different. I''m afraid even if there are more gifts next, they can''t compare with this white jade ornament. She just guessed that it would take too much trouble to take this opportunity to show goodwill because the national strength of the southern Wei state is not as strong as that of the Western Chu state in recent years. The gift was not cheap or rare, but it was so rare that she felt there was a problem.

    The previous poisoning incident made Luo qingluan unhappy with Lin Xiaochen''s brother and sister. Their attitude and means towards Lin Yixuan made her understand that the comer is not good. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to accept the gift from such two people.

    But Luo qingluan couldn''t figure out what the secret and intention were.

    "Han Xun, the Lord of North Vietnam, congratulations on your Majesty''s boundless longevity and longevity with the sky..." suddenly, the protracted male duck voice interrupted Luo qingluan''s meditation.

    With the singing of promise, there was a whisper in the hall. Although everyone lowered their voice, their faces were very proud, and there was a trace of all if nothing ridicule on their lips. The atmosphere was very different from that before. "Unexpectedly, the birthday speech of the state of northern Vietnam was the most respectful."

    A group of officials of the state of Western Chu couldn''t help laughing. It was Yan Xushan, the Minister of household, who was talking. He looked at the door of the hall with great interest and smiled proudly: "Han Xun, the Lord of North Vietnam, actually flattered his majesty so much. It''s still the identity of the head of a country. They all came to celebrate their birthday in person. It seems that North Vietnam was really scared by us in those years. Take advantage of the opportunity to hurry to please."

    Hou Xuanping, who was already gray, smiled and kept a secret, stroked his long beard and said, "I don''t know what gift the Lord of North Vietnam will personally send to his majesty. If he can''t even compare with the state of Southern Wei, I''m afraid he will lose face."

    "Today''s North Vietnam is not what it used to be.

    The noble Duke of Wei has already had a big belly, and he sneered at his speech: "even a suckling child can be the leader of the country. Do we expect him to give some decent gifts? It is said that half of the counties and provinces in North Vietnam suffered from drought last year, and the people had difficulty even eating. Otherwise, how could Hanson come in person?"

    Li Donglai, the Minister of household, immediately changed his face, frowned and said, "if Han Xun casually sends some gifts, he wants his majesty to return money and food, that''s not good!"

    "Ha ha..." a group of people laughed and stared at the figure who had come to the hall without any respect. Even the Western Chu Emperor didn''t mind. He just stroked his long beard and smiled. His expression was quite subtle.

    This was the first time Luo qingluan saw Han Xun, the Lord of North Vietnam.

    The North Vietnamese army was defeated by Nalan night. The former North Vietnamese leader Han Che died on the battlefield and the queen hanged. Therefore, Prince Hanson, who was only 20, succeeded to the throne. This young man is now in power in the state of North Vietnam, but he still came to attend the parliaments of the four countries and the birthday of the Western Chu emperor in person. Obviously, he can send envoys. Why did he attend in person as the Lord of the country?

    The figure standing in the hall was neither humble nor arrogant. His face was indifferent and cold. There was neither smile nor resentment on his face. He was calm like a pool of stagnant water. He wore the most gorgeous cloud Satin five dragon gold thread robe on a black background, wore a jade crown, wrapped a gold edge white jade buckle around his waist, and stepped on Purple Gold boots. He looked cold and firm. Just stood so quietly, facing the West Chu emperor, standing for a long time without saying a word, as if he had become a mute.

    Is this the North Vietnamese leader Hanson?

    Very young! Luo qingluan narrowed her eyes and slightly raised her lips. She turned her head and looked at Nalan night.

    Nalan night is still the same as at first, even his expression has not changed, and there is a faint smile on his lips. It seemed that he noticed Luo qingluan''s eyes. He returned a gentle smile and said, "qingluan, what''s the matter?"

    "Don''t you worry when Hanson comes?" Luo qingluan teased him in a low voice.

    "Why worry?" He was still light and motionless.

    "Hanson''s father died because of you, and the whole North Vietnam was almost destroyed in your hands. Hanson himself came this time. I''m afraid he wanted to avenge you? Look at him... I''m afraid he''s very angry and murderous."

    "Really?" Nalan smiled and disapproved.

    After a long time, the whispering ministers also noticed something wrong and gradually became silent.

    An inexplicable pressure sprang up and spread in the hall. Everyone began to hold their breath and felt a trace of dignified pressure. Hanson, I''m afraid those who come are not good!

    After another moment, even the Western Chu emperor couldn''t help it. He pressed his heart and finally said slowly with a calm face: "why didn''t the envoys of the North Yue State speak?"

    He did not call each other the Lord of the northern Yue State, which was the arrogance of the emperor of the Western Chu. This is the territory of the Western Chu Dynasty. Today is his birthday. Everyone who comes here congratulates him on his birthday. Even in the other three countries, whoever comes is just an envoy.

    Hanson finally moved.

    His eyes moved, he clapped his hands, and the crisp applause was particularly clear in the hall.

    Soon came up two bodyguards dressed in North Vietnamese clothes. They struggled to carry a long box almost one foot long and one foot wide to Hanson''s side. When they put it down, they made a dull sound. Obviously, the weight of the things in the box was not light.

    "I... Have come to send a congratulatory gift to his majesty Xichu." Hanson said in a deep voice.

    This self assertion of "I" obviously made the emperor of Western Chu frown. He called it so in front of his face. Where did he put his face? Everyone knows that as the saying goes, "the king does not see the king", now there are two emperors in the temple, which is something that has never happened before.

    But Han Xun was indeed the Lord of North Vietnam. There was no problem claiming so. After calming down for a moment, Emperor Xi Chu said, "I don''t know what gift it is."

    As soon as the voice fell, Hanson turned his head. One of the bodyguards immediately opened the box and revealed the "congratulatory gift" inside. Unexpectedly, when everyone saw it, they immediately took a breath. Where is this gift? It''s clearly a murder weapon.

    An eight foot long green dragon square halberd with thick arms is covered with spots of rust, and there are brown residues on it, which is full of the smell of years. The broken appearance, mixed with dried blood, suddenly felt a strong murderous spirit coming to his face, and then clapped his hands.

    "Presumptuous!" The emperor of Western Chu was furious and shouted, "Hanson, why did you bring such a murder weapon?"

    "Hanson, how dare you offend your majesty!"

    "Hanson, you''ve deceived people too much. Today is my majesty''s birthday. How dare you make trouble?" Suddenly, all the ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty were filled with righteous indignation, pointed to Han Xun and scolded, forgetting his identity.

    Sure enough, Luo qingluan watched quietly and waited for Han Xun''s answer.

    She knew that Hanson would never let himself get trapped if he dared to send such gifts. He did it on purpose!

    "Your Majesty..." suddenly, Hansen opened his mouth, and there seemed to be a force in his dark eyes, which immediately calmed the others: "I have a heart, so I specially chose this significant gift. Your majesty can''t understand my kindness?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    The emperor of Western Chu trembled angrily and looked at the pale Nalan night. His heart seemed a little more daring, Pointing to the murder weapon, he said angrily, "this thing is clearly a weapon that has killed people. Unexpectedly, he argued that it is a gift? You really think I have a good temper and dare not move you? Hanson, when you were beaten by the Western Chu to make peace, if I didn''t have the heart to die, I would agree to your request. Otherwise, you would have disappeared!"

    "So that war was really a happy event for your majesty, and today''s birthday should be written in a special book. I personally came to congratulate your Majesty on his achievements in that year. How can your majesty say that I am presumptuous?"

    Han Xun''s voice was like thunder, and he overbearing interrupted the words of the Western Chu emperor, But his complexion could not bear the slightest disturbance: "moreover, this gift I brought is the Qinglong Fangtian halberd that killed my father in those years. For me, whenever I see this Qinglong Fangtian halberd, I feel bitter and resentful. But for your majesty, this Qinglong Fangtian halberd is the supreme honor and witness. Isn''t it more suitable to use this thing as your Majesty''s birthday gift?"

    With a glance in his eyes, he raised a cold smile on his lips: "Your Majesty, are you right?"

 Chapter 141

    The gloomy voice echoed in the hall, making countless people sweat on their backs.

    The previous ridicule has been replaced by panic. Everyone watched the young but domineering Hansen stand on the hall and say such presumptuous and rude words, but no one dared to stop it. The emperor of Western Chu tightened the armrest of the Dragon chair, his chest fluctuated, and his eyes had spewed out anger.

    "Hansen... Hansen... You are very well." The way of emperor Xi Chu gnashing his teeth.

    "Thank you for your praise." Hanson nodded slightly as if he were polite. The sneer on his face had restrained, but his words were still sharp, It''s shocking: "since your majesty likes this gift, take it well, but don''t live up to my heart. If my father died under the Green Dragon Square halberd five years ago, your Majesty''s current reputation would not have been achieved, and the state of Western Chu could not have today''s status."

    "You... You..." the Western Chu emperor''s voice trembled and his face was iron green. He pointed to Han Xun but couldn''t speak.

    With a flick of his broad sleeve robe, Hanson turned his head and went straight to the table of Nalan night. He stood still, gave him a deep look, arched his hands and said, "Your Highness the king of Chu, you''re all right."

    Luo qingluan''s eyelids jumped. Unexpectedly, Han Xun was so bold that he dared to confront Nalan night openly.

    He just picked up half a glass of wine in his hand. Nalan night seemed to have expected Hanson to do so. He didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he drank the wine in the cup and put it down. Then he opened his thin lips and said leisurely, "what advice does the Lord of North Vietnam have?"

    A strong hatred flashed in his eyes. Hanson clenched his fists. When he faced Nalan night, he could no longer be as rebellious and domineering as the emperor of Western Chu. He clearly understood that the man who was not much older than him was the one who almost destroyed everything. His father, his mother, his country, countless soldiers... Even himself was almost completely destroyed because of this man.

    Such a monstrous hatred, he will never forget it all his life!

    "Nalan night, wait, I will let you know what the pain of family destruction is." The voice was deliberately lowered, but it showed a strong murderous spirit. It was forced out of Hansen''s throat word by word, like thousands of invisible arrows, straight at Nalan night.

    In his eyes, his face was still peaceful. Nalan looked up at Han Xun at night and raised his lips: "the Lord of North Vietnam is a little angry. Go back and drink more soup medicine to clear the liver and moisten the lungs. Moistening is."

    I just felt that a punch was like hitting a ball of cotton. Hanson''s chest was filled with depression and almost bled. He stood rigidly in place for a long time. It seemed that he heard a slight and inaudible smile. Then he noticed that there was a beautiful girl sitting beside Nalan night.

    No, not a girl. She wore a woman''s bun. Although she was young, she should have been married. Seeing that she and Nalan night are so close, I''m afraid he''s heard of Nalan night''s newly married Princess.

    "This is your wife? Your highness, the king of Chu, it seems that I should congratulate you. But you must take good care of the princess and don''t go out casually, otherwise it will be too late for the king of Chu to regret if you lack arms and legs." With a gloomy finish, Han Xun turned and left. Even the emperor of Western Chu sitting on the Dragon chair ignored it. In the twinkling of an eye, he had left the hall.

    A moment later, the ministers made a noise, accusing Han Xun of being too arrogant, and said a lot to make the emperor of Western Chu not angry and not mind with his defeated generals. For Hansen''s arrogance, people were very frightened before, but now they see that Hansen has left, and they are arrogant again one by one.

    "Your Majesty, the Lord of North Vietnam is young and reckless. It''s not worth your Majesty''s anger for him. Since he doesn''t want to attend the birthday banquet, it''s up to him to go, so as not to hinder your Majesty''s appetite." Li Donglai, Minister of household, said immediately.

    Lin Xiaochen also arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, there is no need to be angry. Although Hanson is the Lord of North Vietnam, he is young after all. Don''t spoil the celebration because of what he just said. It''s good if he''s not here, you can have fun."

    All the officials spoke to comfort him. The emperor of Western Chu finally eased over, and the iron green face slowly recovered its normal color. When the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty ordered people to throw away the angry "congratulatory gift" on the temple, and then the palace maids in colorful clothes came up to dance, and the music sounded, there was a scene of birthday celebration.

    Luo qingluan had no interest in the performance of the entertainment program. After the song and dance, she continued to offer gifts from the officials of the Western Chu state. When Nalan night personally sent out the gifts she prepared, she had no interest in the next birthday banquet.

    What flashed in her heart was what Hanson said just now. Luo qingluan sneered in her heart.

    She didn''t offend Hanson. The man spilled a stream of resentment on her and threatened to let her ''lose her arms and legs''? The man was kind and cruel. He could say such cruel words to a woman. Obviously, he didn''t just threaten, but really planned to do so.

    Luo qingluan understood that Han Xun had vented all his hatred on her head. He can''t pay Nalan night for the time being, so he wants to start from her and make Nalan night heartache and shame? It''s beautiful, but I''m afraid he''s wrong!

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan already had a dispute and said in a low voice, "Nalan night, I''m going out for a while. If you have something to watch for me."

    "Why, do you want to find Hanson?" Nalan night not only didn''t ask, but said what was on her mind. With a faint smile on her face, she didn''t worry at all.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll see him and come back." Luo qingluan did not deny it and nodded directly.

    "Then I''ll let Yuan Xing follow you."

    "No, I''m fine alone. This is the imperial palace. Will anyone dare to make trouble openly?" Luo qingluan wants to act on her own. What inconvenience will it be to save her? If Yuan Xing follows her, if she has any special means, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to do it.

    Seeing that Nalan didn''t say anything at night, Luo qingluan just wanted to get up. Unexpectedly, someone made a noise.

    "Where is my sister going?" This voice is soft and charming, close by. Who is it, not Luo Qingshuang?

    When she entered the hall, Luo qingluan saw Luo Qingshuang, but her sister didn''t see her. She just talked to nangongchen and touched her high and swollen abdomen from time to time. She pretended not to see her mother''s love. Unexpectedly, she was leaving, but Luo Qingshuang jumped out, obviously with bad intentions.

    The hall was singing and dancing, and everyone was immersed in laughter. It seemed that they had forgotten what had happened just now, but no one noticed Luo qingluan. She turned to look at Luo Qingshuang and immediately noticed another hot line of sight sweeping over. It was nangongchen.

    "What''s up, sister?" With theout looking at Nangong Chen more, Luo qingluan said with the patience.

    "My sister seems to be going out, but don''t waste time." Luo Qingshuang stroked her abdomen and smiled charmingly: "it''s your turn to celebrate your Majesty''s birthday later. Naturally, my sister is indispensable. I don''t know what program my sister has prepared for your majesty?"

    Show? Luo qingluan was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, even she wanted to perform?

    See Luo qingluan don''t understand, Luo Qingshuang pretended to be kind and explained: "Don''t you know that? On your Majesty''s birthday every year, the ladies and ladies of the harem will present their talents to congratulate your Majesty on his happy birthday. This year is the Congress of the four countries, and many waiters are present, so we should celebrate it, not to mention the ladies. I''m afraid the ladies are ready and waiting for this moment. Sister, I''m also kind to remind my sister once, don''t miss this time A chance to show your face. "

    I see. I don''t have to participate. Luo qingluan was relieved. She didn''t want to show off in front of people. Even if she played the piano, she didn''t bother to let so many people watch like monkeys.

    She plays the piano on a festive basis, not to please anyone.

    "If my sister is willing to participate, I''d better participate. I''m a little tired and want to go out for some air." Luo qingluan said casually, raised his skirt and nodded to Nalan night. He turned and was ready to leave with Dai Yue.

    "Is it true that my sister won''t participate?" Luo Qingshuang seems not to give up and asks again.

    "If your sister likes it, just join."

    Then Luo qingluan glanced at her round abdomen and said faintly, "however, I still advise my sister. Even if I want to congratulate her Majesty on her birthday, my sister still pays attention to her body. My sister will give birth in two months, but be careful. Don''t move the tire."

    His face sank. Before Luo Qingshuang could speak, Luo qingluan left without looking back.

    Hum, how dare you scare her so? Luo Qingshuang''s face sank and flashed a sneer. It''s good to be short of an enemy. Luo qingluan is happy not to participate. She saves more people to steal the limelight for her. Since the girl doesn''t participate, her strong competitor is one less.

    Later, she just needs to pay close attention to the princess of Xuanping marquis. She is true to everyone except Wei Chi Lianqing.

    Let alone Luo qingluan and Dai Yue, the master and servant quickly left the hall. The outside was still calm and sunny, but Han Xun she was looking for didn''t know where to go.

    She couldn''t tell why she wanted to find Han Xun. It was just that he publicly threatened before, which really upset her, but just now she was impulsive and really found Han Xun. Could she still beat him? According to Hanson''s hostility to Nalan night, he had already transferred his resentment to her. If he saw her, he was afraid he wouldn''t care about her identity at all. He was absolutely impolite.

    "Miss, we really want to find... The North Yue State and its leader?" Dai Yue was worried. She looked around as she walked. She seemed afraid to see Hanson appear in front of her.

    Yihuan palace is close to the imperial garden. Out of the main hall, there is a lush area with lush flowers and trees. Luo qingluan thought for a moment and stopped several palace people passing by to ask, but he didn''t find Han Xun''s trace. After asking a few more people, there was no result. He was somewhat discouraged.

    I don''t know where Hansen has gone. Forget it, even if I can''t find it. Luo qingluan paused and thought that there was less trouble, but she wanted to secretly see what Han Xun wanted to do in private,. Now I can''t find anyone, so I have to give up.

    Unexpectedly, she just turned her head and took two steps. Suddenly, the wind moved behind her, and a low and hoarse voice sounded: "Princess Chu seems to be looking for someone? Is it Han?"

    Luo qingluan turned around and saw Han Xun standing behind him. The distance between them was no more than three feet.

 Chapter 142

    The cold face was young and handsome, with a straight nose, thick eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, flying obliquely into the temples. But in his eyes, there was a sneer and even a strong hatred. They were too close. Luo qingluan could clearly feel the hostility released from him.

    The alert heart suddenly rose. The man was able to approach without her noticing. It seemed that his skill was very good. But what she had experienced was not a bit. She just took a step back, and there was no too stunned expression on her face. Her eyes flashed and said, "it''s the emperor of North Vietnam. It''s disrespectful."

    "Why, isn''t Princess Chu looking for someone from Han? Why pretend so." Hanson said coldly.

    Glancing at the bodyguards followed by Han Xun, Luo qingluan saw that these men were absolutely elite, otherwise Han Xun would not be so bold and enter the Western Chu palace alone. Then he held his identity and thought that the state of Western Chu could not harm at will, but Han Xun still did enough protection. Even if he was facing a woman, he was not careless.

    "The North Vietnamese emperor misunderstood." Luo qingluan smiled, "I just felt a little stuffy, so I came out for a walk and accidentally met the emperor of North Vietnam."

    "Really? I don''t think so. Today is an important day for the 50th birthday of the Western Chu emperor. You are the princess of Chu. You unexpectedly ran out without knowing the general. You just feel depressed? I''m afraid you want to know my whereabouts?"

    Looking at the man''s always hostile appearance in front of me, Junyi''s appearance is also covered with a layer of gray. Luo qingluan is too lazy to say to him: "it seems that the emperor of North Vietnam is very suspicious. In that case, I''d better stay away from you and avoid being misunderstood."

    Although she was really curious about Hanson, so she followed him, but since she had been found by the other party, she lost the possibility of peeping and left directly.

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan turned around, but Han Xun disagreed. He shouted coldly, "stop!"

    Leng Li''s two words, and then there was a gust of wind. Several bodyguards around him immediately surrounded Luo qingluan and blocked her way. Dai Yue was frightened by this scene, but subconsciously blocked Luo qingluan behind her and said in a panic: "what are you doing? This is the Western Chu palace. Don''t mess around!"

    "Daiyue, it''s all right. He doesn''t have the courage to mess." Luo qingluan said faintly, then brushed away Daiyue and faced Han Xun directly.

    "Since I think I have a bad heart, why doesn''t the North Vietnamese emperor let me leave? Can I be a weak woman and pose any threat to you?" When his eyes turned, Luo qingluan stared at Han Xun without timidity, but quietly prepared the silver needle in his hand, "I just want to tell the North Vietnamese emperor that this is the Western Chu palace, and you are only his Majesty''s guest and North Vietnamese envoy. No matter what deep hatred there was in those years, at least it is not suitable for discussion now."

    "You know deep hatred!"

    Suddenly, Hansen seemed to be ignited with suppressed anger. He suddenly became angry. He clasped Luo qingluan''s slender wrist. Just about to twist it with force, he looked at me and sneered: "ha ha... Princess Chu is worthy of being Princess Chu! After your man killed my father, emperor and mother, you are not soft hearted. You actually want to plot against me?"

    His eyes fell impressively on a silver needle hidden at her fingertips. It was too fast and caught off guard. Even Luo qingluan had no time to hide the silver needle, so he caught it. Now he noticed that there was a strong fear in her heart. This man really shouldn''t be underestimated!

    Although the secret way in his heart was not good, Luo qingluan said coldly: "but a silver needle is my carry on for curing diseases and saving people. Does the North Vietnamese emperor think I want to harm you?"

    The man smiled coldly and put more force on his hand: "isn''t it?"

    "If you hadn''t come by yourself, I would have a plot, but I couldn''t count on you!"

    Finally a little angry, Luo qingluan stared at the man in front of her coldly, and her forbearance was rising a little. Although he was clasped by his wrist, he didn''t have the strength to fight back. The more you pretend to be weak, the more reassuring the other party will be. The more she contradicts, the other party will feel that she is fierce and weak, and won''t see her in the eyes.

    In the final analysis, she is just a woman. If it is Nalan night, the other party will be absolutely vigilant, but she is only a woman of Nalan night. Hanson is hostile to her, but his means are limited. In the final analysis, it was because he didn''t know her that he met her for the first time.

    After a stalemate for a while, Hanson''s hand was getting more and more painful. He stared at her as if he wanted to pinch her hand. Luo qingluan was pale, but she didn''t say a word. Dai Yue looked at her in panic, but she didn''t dare to shout. She was afraid that Han Xun would burst up for a moment and really hurt the young lady.

    "Interesting..." Han Xun''s hatred in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and he was more and more unwilling to let Luo qingluan scream bitterly.

    Originally, I wanted to teach this woman a lesson. After all, she was Nalan night''s woman, the woman of his greatest enemy. If she could make Nalan night heartache, it would be a small revenge. However, he didn''t expect that this seemingly weak woman had such a strong temperament that her hands were almost pinched by him and didn''t say a word?

    Is that why Nalan night married her? A little special woman?

    Mo Laiyou, Hanson had an idea in his mind. If he could get this woman, wouldn''t it make Nalan night

    Just thinking about it, he has subconsciously moved. He held Luo qingluan in his arms, and the whole man flew up. He flashed across a row of flower trees, leaving only one sentence: "no one is allowed to follow."

    The wind was fast, and the scenery that was too fast to see passed her. The whistling wind made her almost unable to open her eyes. She only felt her body ups and downs. She was held by Hanson and flew over palaces, but with the help of the concealment of trees, she was not noticed by anyone. But for a moment, Luo qingluan understood her current situation: she was abducted by Han Xun in the palace!

    Where on earth is he taking her and what is he doing?

    Finally, Hanson stopped and landed lightly, as if there was no more person in his arms. When Luo qingluan was finally put down by him, he found that he had arrived near the warehouse. It''s desolate around, almost no people can be seen. Fortunately, it''s clean. A big locust tree stands in front of us, and the shade blocks most of the sun, which looks cool and deep. This is a spacious courtyard. The building behind him is hung with a plaque in the style of inner library. It is quiet and silent. Even a small eunuch can''t see it.

    "It''s worthy of being Princess Chu. I can''t change my face at this time. I admire it."

    Han Xun loosened his hand and seemed no longer worried that Luo qingluan would escape. He looked at her with a sneer, but pushed forward step by step. Luo qingluan felt worse and shouted, "Han Xun, what do you want to do?"

    "Of course it''s revenge! If you can marry Nalan night, you''re not a stupid woman. Why can''t you guess that?" Han Xun''s black eyes darkened and became more and more dark and cold. His whole body seemed to release cold, like a steel needle stabbing into Luo qingluan''s body.

    The hatred was so strong that it almost caught up with the initial feeling of hostility between Luo qingluan and Nalan night. This man, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with.

    Luo qingluan retreated step by step, but his mind was thinking about the way to get out. Although some regret that they shouldn''t rush out this time and didn''t listen to Nalan night''s words with Yuan Xing, since it''s already so, regret is useless and can only save themselves.

    There was a panic on her face. It was like she couldn''t help it at last. She gritted her teeth and said, "Hanson, if you want to fuck me, Nalan night won''t let you go!" Similar lines, she has played too many times, once let Nalan night fall for countless times. This time, in the face of this completely strange man, she was at least 80% sure to let him fall into her hands.

    He doesn''t know her! This is her biggest mace.

    He was very satisfied with the threat he posed to the woman in front of him. Looking at Luo qingluan''s panic, he tried his best to stabilize it. Han Xun felt more and more happy. He wants to retaliate against Nalan night. He will do whatever he can. Even if he does it on a woman, he won''t care.

    For five years, no one can know his pain of being almost destroyed after losing his father, emperor and mother. During the three-year period of filial piety, even the government was controlled by the Regent. If he had not been weak, it took him four years to assassinate the Regent and regain the imperial power. I''m afraid he would have died long ago.

    All this was brought by Nalan night. Hanson hated him to the bone.

    The woman in front of him is the closest person of Nalan night. He must destroy her, which is the first step of revenge for Nalan night.

    The hatred in his heart is getting deeper and deeper. Han Xun doesn''t care where it is. Even if it is in the Western Chu palace, although there is no one around, does she dare to call? As long as she makes a sound, he will destroy her voice without hesitation. She sent it to the door today. Can he fly with his wings?

    A little closer, Hanson enjoyed the pleasure of torture and coercion more and more. The more the beautiful woman was afraid, the more excited he was. He thought he would give Nalan night fatal revenge soon. His excited body trembled.

    Suddenly, there seemed to be footsteps and voices in the distance, and it was in this direction. Han Xun frowned, covered Luo qingluan''s mouth and flashed into the inner Library in front.

    Someone''s coming? Luo qingluan had planned to shoot, but had to be interrupted. She could see Hanson''s eyes, so gloomy and vicious that he had been blinded by hatred! For such a person, she will not hold her hand at all. She will let him know what is the consequence of belittling women at the critical moment.

    It''s a pity that someone came just when she was about to make a move.

    Entering the inner storehouse, Luo qingluan and Han Xun didn''t pay attention to all kinds of brocade boxes and stacked antiques, calligraphy and paintings, gold, silver and jewelry. They quickly hid behind a one person high vase in the corner and covered by Duobao Pavilion. As long as people didn''t come near, they wouldn''t think there were people hiding here.

    To Luo qingluan''s surprise, the faint voice came. Although the visitor was two white faced men in eunuch clothes, her words made her suspicious.

    "What about the things? Should they be put in the warehouse? Find them quickly."

    "Time is running out. I''m afraid they''ll wake up in half an hour. We must finish it quickly and go back. We''ll look for it separately."

    Two sneaky figures searched in the spacious warehouse. Luo qingluan was moved and looked at Han Xun, but he didn''t expect that he also looked at it at the same time. Both of them didn''t make a sound, and both noticed the surprise and curiosity in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 143

    The needle dropping in the spacious and quiet warehouse can be heard. There is a clear sound of rustling. The sound of footsteps from far to near, accompanied by a low voice, Luo qingluan clearly realizes that what the two people are looking for should be very important.

    Dare you steal from the inner library?

    No wonder she was brought in by Hanson and didn''t find the bodyguard on duty. It turned out that she was stunned by these two people. Now it is the occasion of the birthday banquet of the Western Chu emperor. Envoys and ministers from various countries have sent countless treasures and antiques. Are these two eunuchs in the palace who have committed greed for a while, so they came to the inner library to steal?

    Just thinking of this, a surprised voice came: "come on, here, this is Penglai Xiange!"

    Actually want to steal Penglai fairy pavilion? Luo qingluan was surprised. Although it was exquisite and precious, it was so huge. Even if it was stolen from the internal library, how could it be transported out? If these two people really want to steal, I''m afraid she didn''t guess it was just two little eunuchs. There must be someone behind them.

    Suddenly, Han Xun, who had been clinging to her wrist, seemed very excited. Luo qingluan turned his head and found that he stared at the two people with a sneer and a trace of schadenfreude.

    But she didn''t say a word and soon continued to look at the two suspicious people.

    To Luo qingluan''s surprise, the two people didn''t want to steal Penglai fairy Pavilion at all. They just looked around and carefully touched the pavilions, flowers and trees above. At some distance, she could see that the two people were careful for fear of destroying the Ding Dian of Penglai Xiange, which was as slow as a turtle.

    What the hell are they doing?

    Luo qingluan couldn''t understand it. These two people didn''t come to steal things? But what are they doing touching this ornament? No matter how magical it is, it''s just a masterpiece of a craftsman. It won''t become an immortal after touching it. Are these two little eunuchs delusional and really regard this ornament as an immortal?

    After a while, the two finally stopped, looked around, saw nothing unusual, and soon closed the door and left.

    "Sneaky, what did you do?" Han Xun said coldly, released Luo qingluan and went out. It seemed that he was not afraid of Luo qingluan''s escape. Instead of controlling her, he went straight to the Penglai fairy Pavilion.

    Han Xun stood with his hands down and stared at Penglai fairy Pavilion for a moment. He didn''t seem to see anything wrong. His doubts grew deeper and deeper. Finally he said, "look, what did they do?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to take the opportunity to escape. Although the internal library is large, there are too many things stored. If she really escaped, she was afraid that she would knock down the surrounding things. At that time, she would not only be unable to escape, but also attract more people. She had her own way of safety. She was not in a hurry. She went over and glanced at it and said, "the North Vietnamese emperor would still be curious?"

    With a sneer, Han Xun said, "I''m interested in anything that''s bad for the Western Chu. I didn''t expect someone in the Western Chu palace to steal from themselves. If the Western Chu emperor knows about it, I''m afraid it''s interesting."

    Ignoring him, Luo qingluan''s eyes fell on the Penglai fairy Pavilion and moved inch by inch.

    The actions of those two people just now were really strange. They tried every means to stun the guard, but they didn''t steal any treasure. They just "touched" this Penglai fairy Pavilion for a long time? I don''t think anything is right. There must be something she didn''t find.

    "Don''t you think there''s a problem that the state of Southern Wei took great pains to send such a clever zhibora?" Han Xun stood by and said coldly, "as Princess of Chu, you are also from the state of Western Chu. Shouldn''t you find out? What''s the problem with Penglai fairy pavilion? Have a good look."

    If it were not for the doubt in Luo qingluan''s heart, she wouldn''t really look at the ornaments for a long time.

    She absolutely doesn''t believe that the things sent from Lin Xiaochen and Bai Yixuan are normal. Although the state of Southern Wei and the state of Western Chu seem to be in harmony, there is no big problem, but a little thought shows that the southern Wei, which was once stronger than the Western Chu, is now trampled underfoot and wants to pay tribute to the rich property of the Western Chu every year. How can they be reconciled?

    The ranking of the four countries is not useless. Otherwise, how could the four countries'' parliaments be so important? Five years ago, the war made the Western Chu jump from the weakest country to the second place, not to mention the northern Yue State. I''m afraid the southern Wei state also held a grudge.

    For the reason of the birthday of the Western Chu emperor, the southern Wei state has absolutely no good intentions!

    Since she accidentally found that there might be a problem with the Penglai fairy Pavilion, Luo qingluan naturally wouldn''t give up. She looked closely and gently touched the carved white jade. She only felt that her tentacles were warm and cool, more delicate than the baby''s skin, and didn''t feel any problem at all.

    "Is there no problem?" No, she muttered.

    "Absolutely impossible! There must be a problem. Please check it." Hanson made a noise immediately.

    Actually treat her as a subordinate and order her? Luo qingluan sneered in her heart. Just when she wanted to refute, she swallowed it again. Between the lightning and flint, she already had a dispute. Since there may be a problem with the Penglai fairy Pavilion, the simplest thing is to throw it away. At that time, she will naturally go back to Nalan night and ask him to give advice to the Western Chu emperor. But the important thing now is to get out of Hanson''s control as soon as possible.

    She not only wants to get away, but also gives Hanson a hard lesson!

    His expression became more and more focused. Luo qingluan didn''t even look at Han Xun. He seriously stared at the white jade ornaments in front of him, but for a moment, he seemed to have noticed something.

    "Eh? This thing..." with a soft cry, she suddenly stared at something and didn''t move, her eyes lit up.

    "What did you find?" Hanson frowned and immediately came over.

    "There is a problem with Penglai fairy Pavilion. Look here..." it seems that there is something wrong. Luo qingluan pointed to somewhere. Han Xun didn''t doubt that she was there. He didn''t guard against a weak woman at all. Sure enough, he leaned over to have a closer look. Unexpectedly, he was close to Luo qingluan. The white tender hand clearly pointed to the Penglai fairy Pavilion, but suddenly turned over and brushed his face.

    A burst of dust came to Hanson''s face. Hanson felt wrong, but no matter how fast he hid, it was too late to get so close.

    He clearly felt what he had inhaled, and the next moment his brain was dizzy. Hanson was alert and raised his hand to chop at Luo qingluan.

    "Hehe, I''m afraid I can''t deal with you?" The light body quickly dodged away. Luo qingluan had already been prepared. Han Xun was hit by her magic powder. The medicine took off rapidly and his action was slow. Where can he catch her?

    With a bang, his tall body had fallen down. Hanson collapsed powerlessly on the ground with an angry face: "smelly woman, dare you attack me? Damn it, it''s as cunning as Nalan night. I must kill you!"

    Pop!

    The crisp slap in the face rang out, and Luo qingluan slapped Han Xun on the face.

    As if he had been beaten, Hanson turned his back and turned around hard for a long time. His whole body was weak and his mind was dizzy. If he hadn''t tried his best to control and keep his mind, he would have fainted long ago. What medicine did the woman use for him? He really underestimated her for being so powerful!

    Han Xun stared at Luo qingluan with red eyes and said incredulously, "how dare you beat me?"

    He has never been beaten. Even though he is now the laughing stock of the four countries, he has a high status in North Vietnam. In particular, after he dealt with the Regent on his own and regained control of the power of North Vietnam, the courtiers respected him and listened to the order.

    But I didn''t expect to be beaten by a woman in Xichu today?

    "Who do you think you are? Can''t you fight?" Luo qingluan looked at him faintly.

    "I don''t understand my medicine, otherwise..." Han Xun threatened darkly: "otherwise, I will let you live and die!"

    "Have you finished?"

    "I will not only kill you, but also nalanye. After he killed my father, emperor and mother, I will avenge him! Hahaha..." Hanson smiled with a low, hoarse smile, The eyes became more and more strange: "Princess Chu, you dare not hurt me! This is the Western Chu. I''m here to congratulate the Western Chu emperor on his birthday. If you hurt me, it depends on how you explain to the Western Chu emperor, not to mention you, even Nalan night..."

    Pop!

    Luo qingluan was impatient. He slapped again and directly interrupted Han Xun''s chatter.

    Looking at his shock and anger, Luo qingluan said coldly, "I really won''t kill you, but it''s OK to slap you." With that, her men kept slapping Hanson''s face, slapped him mercilessly, and immediately turned red on his white face.

    "Bitch..."

    "Dare you speak hard!" Luo qingluan looked cold and stepped on Han Xun''s face. Sen Leng said, "princess, I promise you that if you speak rude again, I will strip off your clothes and throw you out to let everyone see your shameful ugliness!"

    "You..." Hanson''s eyes suddenly shrunk and he immediately wanted to scold, but his cold eyes stared at him without joking. He finally swallowed and dared not make a little noise.

    Finally, he was shocked. He could see that the woman was not kidding. She can definitely do it!

    "You scold, go on, why don''t you dare?" Luo qingluan moved the sole of his shoes and took back his feet. Han Xun didn''t have any footprints on his face. She suddenly felt a little sorry. The soles of her shoes looked very clean. Why didn''t she step on his face?

    This smelly man thinks he is the emperor of North Vietnam. Is he full of self-confidence? Not only that, but also dazzled by hatred and even started to fight a woman? Unfortunately, he underestimated her and regarded her as those women who had no power to fight back. Otherwise, how could he fall into his own hands?

    "Hanson, you were not very proud just now. Did you want to teach Princess Ben a lesson? Now that you fall into my hands, how do you think I should teach you a lesson?"

    "You dare!" Hanson clenched his teeth.

    This man seems soft and hard. Isn''t she able to deal with such people? Luo qingluan suddenly chuckled, stood condescending in front of Han Xun and moved his lips: "Han Xun, do you dare me? My husband Nalan night is your sworn enemy. Since you fall into my hands, if you don''t torture you well, wouldn''t you miss a good opportunity?"

    While saying this, Luo qingluan stared at Han Xun and looked up and down. He didn''t let go of everything. He commented and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After all, you are the emperor of North Vietnam, and killing will have great consequences. But it should be fun to humiliate you, such as drawing a turtle and kitten on your head and being seen by others?"

    "Smelly woman, how dare you humiliate me?" Hanson''s eyes shrunk and he almost fainted.

 Chapter 144

    In the inner library, such a scene makes people look ridiculous.

    Dressed in gorgeous clothes, the imposing emperor of North Vietnam fell to the ground and was looked down by a small and beautiful girl. If there were outsiders present, I''m afraid it would be shocked and incredible.

    Hanson has ten thousand regrets in his heart!

    How could this happen if he let the bodyguard follow him? If he did not despise Luo qingluan and was not careless because of the Penglai fairy Pavilion, would he be so ashamed? As the emperor of the northern Yue State, if he is really painted with a woman''s face, even if there is no substantive harm, he will be laughed at by the world and lose his face if it is publicized.

    There was still a dull pain on his face. Han Xun just said the warning, and saw Luo qingluan''s eyes. His eyes were clear and his lips were raised. Han Xun didn''t listen to his threat at all. The woman was so bold that she slapped him more than ten times just now. Why did she care about his identity? In that case, how is it impossible for her to do something more?

    "You... Don''t mess around... If you dare to be rude to me, you will regret it." Confused, Hanson tried his best to keep sober, and the warning seemed to have no deterrent.

    Considering the efficacy time of the magic powder, Luo qingluan glanced at the door of the warehouse and said faintly, "I don''t know if I don''t regret it later, but my princess remembers someone''s threat and means just now. Hanson, even if you are the emperor of North Vietnam, you have to pay for your actions. Say it, are you going to let me draw a turtle on your face or just strip off and lie here?"

    Speaking later, she couldn''t help laughing: "those stunned bodyguards are afraid that they will wake up in a moment. They will certainly come to check the warehouse at that time. If they find you, what will happen at that time?"

    As soon as his face changed, Hanson couldn''t imagine such a picture.

    If so, even if no one dares to touch him, but the matter has been spread, he still looks up in front of people and talks about revenge? I''m afraid that the domestic courtiers will not submit to him, and there will be another civil strife, right?

    "What do you want?" Gloomy, Hanson finally asked.

    This woman is so threatening, but she doesn''t do it immediately. What else can she do except to make terms with him?

    With a smile, Luo qingluan''s depression finally disappeared. Just now, he was careless and almost humiliated by Hanson. Now he is in the army. If he doesn''t remember the lesson well, don''t mess with her in the future. I''m really sorry for this rare opportunity.

    After walking around Hanson like a demonstration, Luo qingluan finally squatted in front of him and said, "five million!"

    Five million, silver? Is it to let him spend money to redeem himself? How could it be? Five million is equivalent to the total tax revenue of North Vietnam in a year! Hanson''s eyelids shook and his face was like the bottom of a pot. He immediately said in a deep voice, "no!" This damned woman let him take $5 million with one mouth. Is she really a fool? Don''t say he doesn''t have so much money with him. Even if he does, he won''t give it!

    Ke Luo qingluan also simply listened to Han Xun''s refusal, his eyes didn''t move, and immediately stretched out his hand to touch his chest.

    "What are you doing?

    Han Xun trembled and turned white: "if you dare to humiliate me, I will... I will not let you go!" He was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that the woman really dared to do it to him! Isn''t she a woman? How dare you take off his clothes so boldly? Once someone breaks in and sees him, even if he loses face, the woman will lose her reputation. She doesn''t care?

    Those little white hands didn''t care about his threat at all, and they kept touching him. The golden button of the coat was soon untied. She touched him without stopping. Instead of scruples, she touched him all over in the blink of an eye.

    I''ve never been so humiliated, and I''m still a woman!

    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Hanson would scold!

    "You... You stop! Smelly woman, I won''t... I won''t let you go!" Paralyzed on the ground, Han Xun could not resist at all except swearing: "I must kill you, kill Nalan night, and destroy your West Chu, leaving no chickens and dogs..."

    "Noisy!"

    With this impatient sweet voice, Hanson only saw Luo qingluan stare at him, and then a numbness in his throat. He was like a mute and couldn''t say a word. When his heart sank, Hanson whispered that it was bad. He was ordered to be dumb? This woman can also light acupoints. Can''t she have martial arts?

    Before he could react, Hanson felt the soft little hand on him again. All the way down, he touched his waist, which had made him impatient and violent, but he felt humiliated. When he could hardly bear it, Luo qingluan finally took out his hand and brightened his eyes: "what is this?"

    Han Xun subconsciously looked at it. She saw a small gold ribbon embroidered with dragon patterns in her hand. She tore it away quickly and poured out a white object two inches long and one inch square. He was immediately worried: "my seal! Smelly woman, you dare to move, I will kill your nine families..."

    "Hahaha, is it a seal?" Before he finished, Luo qingluan interrupted him. She was surprised to see the small jade seal on her hand and several fonts with red ink on the bottom. Her smile bloomed more and more. "You really have valuables on you, Hanson. Is this your private seal? Is it a decree that all kinds of emergency documents should be stamped with this? It seems that I have found something good."

    This is the seal carried by Hanson. He was so nervous that she immediately understood the value of this little thing. If you don''t make good use of it, how can you deserve this hard work?

    With the seal in hand, Luo qingluan didn''t intend to find anything else. Even though Han Xun would still carry some belongings, jade pendants and other things, she could see it. He stood up slowly and kicked Han Xun gently with the tip of his shoe. Luo qingluan said proudly, "Han Xun, please clear your mind. Do you think I want to insult you by taking off your clothes? Don''t bring a basin of water. Look at your defeated generals. It''s said that Nalan night can''t even deal with me. What revenge do you talk about?"

    Holding the seal tightly in her hand, Luo qingluan deliberately shook it in front of Han Xun and said with a smile: "this thing is not bad. My princess has kept it for you for the time being. When I bring something satisfactory to me, I''ll let you redeem it, otherwise I''ll keep it with me. However, if it takes a long time, my princess is tired of this thing and accidentally drops it, don''t blame me ~ ~"

    Hearing this, Hanson almost spewed blood.

    I didn''t expect that I would endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. It was easy to master the imperial power. When I was ready to start revenge by iron and blood means, I was calculated by a little woman. Without this seal, many of his orders could not be issued at all. What about deployment and revenge?

    But now he is drugged and weak, and the most valuable seal is still in the other party''s hands. How dare he act rashly? Seeing the floating white clothes gradually go away in sight, Hanson was very anxious, but there was no way, and almost broke an iron tooth.

    He vowed to take back the seal and take revenge on the damn woman!

    Luo qingluan, who took a shortcut back, did not attract anyone''s attention. This is the imperial palace. She has been here many times and has been familiar with it for a long time. Originally I wanted to find Dai Yue, but as soon as I came back, I saw her anxiously waiting at the gate of the palace. At the sight of Luo qingluan, Daiyue almost cried. Coax Daiyue. Luo qingluan asks her not to say what happened just now. Then she enters the hall, as if she was really just going out to get some air.

    Seeing that she came back safely, Nalan night was finally relieved, but he didn''t show it on his face. He smiled and said, "I went out to play. It''s more comfortable?"

    Shi Shi ran sat down. Luo qingluan glanced at him, touched the gold silk brocade bag in the hidden pocket of his sleeve, shook it, blinked and said, "guess what this is? It''s a very interesting little thing. I didn''t get it easily."

    Seeing her so proud and showing off, Nalan night couldn''t help laughing. He took the bag handed over by Luo qingluan, his tentacles were slightly heavy and hard, and then pinched the shape of his appearance. He had roughly understood something.

    "Go out. Where did you get this?" He opened the bag at will and poured out the heavy things inside. It was indeed a private seal. The whole body is pure white and crystal clear. At first glance, it is carved with the best jade. Nalan night turned over and looked at the text at the bottom. His casual eyes suddenly shrank and burst out a touch of surprise.

    Is it Hanson''s private seal? How did Luo qingluan get it?

    Did she really go to see Hanson just now?

    Suddenly I thought of the danger she might encounter. Is Hanson''s character easy to deal with? Even if he met Hanson, he had to be careful. He couldn''t imagine what had just happened to his little woman.

    As soon as his eyes sank, Nalan night said, "did you really see Hanson? What happened?"

    He didn''t want to say that he was almost succeeded by Han Xun. Luo qingluan waved his hand lightly and wrote lightly: "nothing. Who let him get into trouble with me? Let him suffer a little and take something to play with him."

    Her eyes turned, her heart moved and asked, "by the way, Nalan night, is this seal useful?"

    This problem is also what Nalan night is thinking about.

    After pondering for a moment, he said, "it''s useful to use the seal, but it depends on how to use it. If the seal is obtained by the North Vietnamese courtiers, it will be of great use. However, Hanson is now in the Western Chu. I''m afraid the North Vietnamese have made arrangements for it long ago. Even if we have the seal, we can''t have an impact on the North Vietnamese."

    "Isn''t that useless?" Luo qingluan was a little discouraged.

    "No, it''s not. Although it''s not used to interfere in the North Vietnamese government, it''s an important thing for Hansen and must not be lost. If you take the seal away, I''m afraid Hansen won''t make a public statement. If you operate it well, I''m afraid there will be unexpected results."

    A sharp edge flashed in his eyes, and Nalan said in a deep voice at night: "but as soon as possible, it must be before the end of the parliaments of the four countries."

 Chapter 145

    Although some people occasionally look at Nalan night and Luo qingluan, they are too far away, and they deliberately lower their voices, so no one knows what they are talking about.

    Although Han Xun''s arrogance only lasted a while, the emperor of Western Chu also eased up. Looking at the beautiful maids dancing below, the courtiers were respectful, and a series of flattering words came out. His face smiled, and the residual anger soon disappeared.

    When the music stopped, the maids stepped down one after another, and it was their turn to congratulate the ministers. At this time in previous years, the emperor of Western Chu issued a special order to allow the concubines of the imperial palace to perform and have a lively life. After all, it is a happy event. In addition, the royal family and folk customs of the four countries are still open. There will not be too many restrictions in special times.

    When the empress, who was already a little pregnant, appeared first with the help of imperial concubine song. After the ministers got up to say hello, the other concubines who followed him sat behind the empress. There are also the family members and children of the ministers, who are energetic and dignified. The palace maids behind them also prepare a variety of musical instruments, including pipa, guqin, Yuxiao, flute and so on. And those holding good paintings and calligraphy are waiting to celebrate with the emperor of Western Chu one by one.

    Many dignified and beautiful concubines and thousands of precious women appeared. The atmosphere in the main hall was even more festive. The emperor of Western Chu smiled and liked this lively and peaceful atmosphere. He even drank two more glasses of wine.

    "This year is your Majesty''s fiftieth birthday. Everyone is waiting to perform for your majesty." The dignified empress Wang glanced at the emperor of Western Chu, turned her eyes to her highness and said with a smile: "this is the first program. I don''t know which Qing family is willing to come first?"

    The ministers were enthusiastic. Although it was not easy to stand up and play directly, they looked at the queen Wang and the emperor of Western Chu, eager to call themselves. Some people who have other ideas are eager to come first, so as to make a good impression in front of the emperor and queen. Naturally, the goal is the prince Nangong Qing who has not been married.

    Although there was a rumor that the queen had a favorite candidate for the crown princess, after such a while, the matter had not been settled, and the expensive women who were looking forward to marrying the crown prince were moved again. As long as there is no exact news, no one is willing to lose the election, and this birthday of the Western Chu emperor is also a good opportunity to show himself.

    "Today is the father''s birthday. My son and minister should be the first to congratulate."

    During the banquet, a man in Chinese clothes with a long figure and clear eyebrows immediately stood up. The dark red Python robe embroidered with auspicious cloud patterns seemed to radiate dazzling light. The ink hair shawl and the micro movement of clothes immediately attracted the attention of the whole hall. Many thousands of golden women gave a surprise cry: "it''s your royal highness!"

    Queen Wang smiled: "Qing''er, what program has been prepared for your father?"

    Nangong Qing strode to the palace with a smile on his lips. They found a long sword hanging around his waist. Originally, in the inner palace, except the forbidden army, other people were forbidden to carry weapons, but it was obvious that this long sword was different. The scabbard is inlaid with various colorful gemstones. It is extremely gorgeous. The spike is also made of gold wire. It is valuable. It is indeed a long decorative sword.

    After pulling it out, the people saw that the long sword had not been opened and was purely used for sword dancing. Even if Nangong Qing had not spoken, they guessed something in their hearts.

    "My son learned a set of swordsmanship not long ago. He practiced it hard for a while. He just wanted to practice it for his father today. I wish his father a better life than Nanshan and a blessing like the East China Sea." Nangong Qing shook his long sword, with the tip of the sword facing down, hugged the emperor of Western Chu and said, "I beg your father''s permission."

    "Ha ha ha!" The emperor of Western Chu saw that he was his favorite son and immediately nodded: "I didn''t expect the emperor''s son to be so kind. Well, you can dance to your father."

    "Yes!"

    With that, Nangong Qing shook his wrist and danced in the hall.

    Luo qingluan saw at a glance that Nangong Qing was also good at killing the enemy when he was so young. The sword light in front of him was like snow. Nangong Qing was vigorous and vigorous. He was like a swimming Dragon between advance and retreat. He raised his hands and feet with both the sharp edge of the sword and no murderous spirit. It was like falling snowflakes, and his eyes glittered and reflected each other.

    There was a whirlwind in the hall. The courtiers who were close couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. Countless golden ladies looked at Nangong Qing obsessed, and others were full of stars, holding silk in their hands. They were nervous and excited, and their white jade cheeks had flushed.

    "Your Highness is so powerful!"

    "God, your Highness''s sword technique is so beautiful."

    "This is the sword technique..." a woman was fascinated and looked forward to saying: "only his Highness the prince can dance so well. Heaven and man come down to earth."

    Listening to the whispers around, Luo qingluan was not too excited. I have experienced Nalan night''s more fierce and outstanding skills for a long time. Flying high and walking on the ground is the real top expert, which is hard to find. Although Nangong Qing is good, and the sword dance is gorgeous, it is still a little worse after all. It''s good for ordinary people, but in the eyes of real experts, it''s just embroidery.

    Half a cup of tea Kung Fu, Nangong Qing finally stopped and said, "father, my son and minister are making a fool of themselves."

    The emperor of Western Chu nodded and looked at the queen Wang. His appreciation could not be concealed: "queen, how do you see Qing''er''s performance?"

    "Well, Qing Er dances very well." Queen Wang''s smiling eyes narrowed into crescent teeth and nodded again and again: "it''s really good to be strong and flexible like the wind. I''m afraid Qing Er spent a lot of time practicing hard? It''s really hard. It''s really filial piety."

    "Thank you for your praise." Nangong Qing is respectful.

    Emperor Xi Chu laughed and was in a good mood. After Nangong Qing stepped down, he looked at the courtiers below and asked, "who else has a program in your family?"

    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd became more enthusiastic. Marquis Xuanping first stood up and arched her hands and said, "Your Majesty, in order to celebrate your Majesty''s birthday, I have already prepared a program. Please enjoy it."

    Wei Chi Lianqing also stood up, dressed in Lotus colored palace clothes, slightly powdered, and deliberately decorated his forehead with a pink peach blossom makeup, setting off his skin as delicate as jade. The ring earrings clanged in the hanging room, and the Pearl Earrings beside the ears swayed and brightened. They were already beautiful. Now they are even more beautiful and moving. They immediately attracted countless people''s amazement and eyes.

    "As expected, Princess Yiyang is more and more beautiful. Marquis Xuanping has a good daughter!" The emperor of Western Chu smiled kindly and looked at Wei Chi Lianqing with a look at his daughter-in-law.

    Ying Ying leaned over and Wei Chi Lianqing whispered, "Your Majesty, I have a song to offer. Long live your majesty!"

    I''ve heard of Wei Chi Lianqing''s talented woman name for a long time. Queen Wang also expressed great interest and asked her to perform immediately. A moment later, a zither was placed on the hall, and the melodious sound of the zither sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.

    Before the Mid Autumn Festival moon banquet, Luo qingluan had heard Wei Chi Lianqing''s zither. It was really good. Although Wei Chi Lianqing competed with her last time, she didn''t care about it in the past. Originally, she had no intention of Nangong Qing. How could she take this kind of thing to heart? Since Wei Chi Lianqing likes Nangong Qing and wants to attract his attention again with her piano skills at today''s birthday banquet, she doesn''t want to set up another opponent. Therefore, Wei Chi Lianqing is in the limelight.

    As long as she doesn''t do it, Wei Chi Lianqing must be the most shining girl tonight.

    Sure enough, after a song was played, the scene was silent and the dropping of the needle could be heard. Even the emperor of Western Chu was fascinated. Xiao Yuqi, who was sitting in front of the hall, stared at Wei Chi Lianqing without turning an eye. There was a flicker of brilliance in his eyes. Lin Xiaochen, who was not far away, was also very interested. Even Nangong Chen seemed to have lost his mind and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.

    Since then, seven or eight noble women performed in turn and said all kinds of respectful birthday wishes to the emperor of Western Chu, but they were far better than Wei Chi Lianqing.

    Seeing this, Luo qingluan could see that these noble daughters came to celebrate the birthday of the Western Chu emperor, but they all focused on Nangong Qing. After almost every performance, they cast admiring and shy eyes on Nangong Qing, and withdrew shyly.

    "My father, my son and minister have also prepared a congratulatory gift." At this time, Nangong Chen stood up and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    The emperor of Western Chu was very happy. Hearing the speech, he immediately said, "well, the emperor has a heart. Is the emperor ready to perform?"

    Nangong Chen smiled and was about to open his mouth. Luo Qingshuang stood up and said, "father, the five princes and I have prepared a congratulatory gift for you. You will like it."

    Although Luo Qingshuang interrupted at this time, Nangong Chen didn''t say anything and his face sank, Then he said with a relieved smile: "yes, father, Qingshuang wanted to play a song for his father to express her heart, but she is pregnant now. My son can''t bear her fatigue. Please forgive my father. My son discussed with Qingshuang and drew a picture for you. I hope my father likes it."

    "Painted picture?" The emperor of Western Chu smiled, "I don''t know what the emperor painted?"

    Empress Wang liked Luo Qingshuang for her company some time ago, and said curiously, "come up and have a look."

    Nangong Chen took the brocade box handed over by the palace man and sent it to the emperor and queen of Western Chu. He respectfully opened it and revealed the picture scroll inside and said, "this is it." As he spoke, he opened the tape on the scroll and unfolded the scroll, which was a foot long and three feet wide.

    I saw the mountains on the scroll, surrounded by clouds, and a stream flowing down, winding to the near front, gradually converging into a surging river. The rivers are running, the banks are lined with trees, and countless buildings, pavilions and pavilions can be seen on the dams. A red sun shines in the sky, majestic and lifelike.

    "This painting is named after thousands of miles of rivers and mountains." Nangong Chenlang said, "this painting was painted by his ministers. Now I present this picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains to my father. I wish my father and emperor the rule of the world for thousands of generations."

    The last eight words he said were especially stressed, and all the officials in the hall could hear them clearly. The eyes of many officials in the Western Chu Dynasty brightened and nodded one after another, but they didn''t pay attention to a few, such as Daolin Xiao Chen and Xiao Ningyu, but their faces changed.

    The emperor of Western Chu was stunned and then laughed: "good, good, the emperor''s painting is very good."

 Chapter 146

    Nangong Chen, who was praised very much, was quite proud, but he was still modest and said a few words to show his filial piety.

    When she was about to step down, Luo Qingshuang didn''t return to her seat. Suddenly, she turned to look at Luo qingluan and said with a smile, "I don''t know what gift her sister prepared for her majesty. It''s time. Don''t hide it." Her voice was not big or small, just so that people around her could hear it. When she spoke, she immediately attracted the attention of people around her, even the emperor of Western Chu heard it.

    Empress Wang herself is very fond of Luo qingluan. Even her pregnancy is favored by her. When Luo Qingshuang says so, she is also interested in Luo qingluan, With a smile, "yes, I remember that qingluan''s talent is not inferior to any gold! When you heard the last Mid Autumn Festival moon banquet, you still remember the lingering sound of the palace. Today qingluan prepared it for his majesty, but you still play it?"

    Luo qingluan even planned to leave after a while. Unexpectedly, he was encouraged by Luo Qingshuang and attracted attention. Now she can''t hide. She glanced at Luo Qingshuang in front of her, got up and saluted and said, "if your majesty and empress want to hear a song, qingluan should play a song."

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a whisper around, and Wei Chi Lianqing''s face changed.

    "What, are the Luo sisters intentional? Obviously, Princess Yilan just played the piano, and now she wants to come again. It''s clear that she wants to steal the limelight from Princess Yilan."

    "She''s married to the king of Chu. How can she still think of Her Highness the prince? It''s shameless!"

    "The two sisters, one married to the fifth Prince and the other to the king of Chu, are really clever people. How can we compete with each other?"

    "Who doesn''t know that one sings and one agrees!"

    Luo qingluan didn''t think so much. Unexpectedly, a word aroused the dissatisfaction of others and thought that she wanted to steal the limelight with Wei Chi Lianqing. In fact, there were some gold stars who played the piano before, and everyone didn''t respond like this. It can only be said that the women''s jealousy of her has reached the peak. They are eager to do something when they can squeeze and suppress her.

    As soon as her eyes turned, Luo qingluan really saw Wei Chi Lianqing''s face was heavy and her silver teeth clenched at her. As soon as she saw it, she immediately turned to one side and looked dismissive but disgusted. She was very noble.

    "Sister, since you said it, play it quickly. Your majesty and your mother are still waiting."

    Then, Luo Qingshuang''s lowered voice sounded beside him, showing strong Schadenfreude, "but if my sister plays well, she will offend the princess of Yilan. If she plays badly, her majesty and the queen will be unhappy. It''s really difficult. But my sister is so smart, she must know the choice?"

    i see!

    This Luo Qingshuang didn''t forget to pit her even when she got married. Luo qingluan sneered in her heart, but her face didn''t show at all.

    Originally, she didn''t intend to show off at the birthday banquet of the Western Chu emperor. Even Nalan''s gift to the Western Chu emperor was deliberately selected, which was very common and even some couldn''t get it. In order to avoid the fear of the Western Chu emperor and the jealousy of the ministers, it means that Nalan night has no heart of power ministers. Unexpectedly, he is now forced into a dilemma by Luo Qingshuang''s words. It''s neither playing nor not playing.

    "Sister, it''s a good plan." Low back to Luo Qingshuang, Luo qingluan sneered: "I''ve written down today''s matter, and I''ll talk to my sister later."

    She didn''t hear what Luo qingluan and Luo Qingshuang were saying. Queen Wang smiled when she agreed: "OK, I don''t know what song qingluan is going to play today, but the palace can''t wait."

    The surrounding discussion disappeared, but Luo qingluan felt that those malicious eyes were even hotter, especially Wei Chi Lianqing and Nangong Waner, the three princesses sitting next to her. They looked at her with disgusting eyes, looked at her and didn''t turn their heads. They whispered something, and didn''t listen to her playing the piano at all.

    It seems that if she really plays this piano, she will offend all the precious girls. But the queen opened her mouth again, and the emperor of Western Chu was waiting. There were envoys from other countries on the hall. Luo qingluan suddenly felt that he had been driven to the shelf.

    Well, since you want her to perform, let her show off. She''s not the only one who can play the piano!

    Shi Shi ran went to the hall. Luo qingluan bowed to the emperor of Western Chu and the queen of the king and said, "Your Majesty, madam, originally qingluan wanted to play a song just now to celebrate his Majesty''s birthday, but it suddenly occurred to me that many thousands of gold have played it today. I''m afraid I don''t have new ideas if I play it again. If I don''t change a program, will my madam agree?"

    Slightly stunned, Queen Wang reacted and said with a smile, "since she doesn''t play the piano, what does qingluan want to perform?"

    Standing in the hall and receiving the unexpected eyes of countless people, Luo qingluan said, "I think your majesty and your mother like the picture sent by the fifth Prince just now, otherwise... Qingluan can also draw a picture and paint on the spot. What does your mother think?"

    Now even the emperor of Western Chu was interested and his eyes brightened: "Oh, Princess Chu can draw?" He looked at Nalan night and said, "Ziqing, do you know your wife can draw? Did you teach her?"

    "Your Majesty, that''s not true." Nalan said faintly at night.

    "Hehe, even you don''t know? That''s even more important." The emperor of Western Chu laughed and immediately asked someone to place the four treasures of study on the hall and said, "Princess Chu, since you want to perform and paint on the spot, let''s start. If the painting is good, I will be rewarded. If the painting is bad..."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingshuang couldn''t help but get nervous and was secretly happy. Unexpectedly, the emperor of Western Chu turned around and said with a smile, "then Ziqing, you can perform another program. I remember your Xiao blowing is good. I haven''t heard it for a long time."

    When Luo Qingshuang hated her, she realized that she had lost her calculation this time. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xi Chu loved Wu and Wu and tolerated Luo qingluan to this extent. Glancing at the beautiful, heroic and extraordinary Nalan night, Luo Qingshuang became more and more jealous. Although Nangong Chen, as the fifth prince, is also her beloved man, she can''t compare with Nalan night in terms of power. This really makes her unwilling.

    But at present, she has nothing to do. She just hopes that Luo qingluan''s painting is not good and will be greatly ugly later.

    She knows Luo qingluan can''t draw since she was a child. Can she draw well after staying with Nalan for a while?

    Dozens of pairs of eyes on the Hall fell on Luo qingluan. Everyone was very interested. Even thousands of precious women were less jealous and more curious. Can the second Miss Luo family not only play the piano well, but also draw?

    Without paying attention to the eyes of the people around him, Luo qingluan smiled and said in a voice, "Your Majesty, I don''t need pen and ink to draw today. Just ask someone to find some thin carbon strips."

    "Oh, can carbon bars still paint? It''s new." The emperor of Western Chu and queen Wang became more and more interested. They soon got a lot of thin carbon strips, which were made of the best gold wire and charcoal, and soon put them in front of Luo qingluan.

    Not in a hurry, not to mention the stunned eyes of the people around him, Luo qingluan chose one of the moderate thickness, but did not start writing immediately. Instead, she looked at the emperor and queen of the Western Chu, and then began to drop her hand. Without drawing a few times, she looked up at the empress for a moment before continuing to draw. Soon, several simple black lines were outlined by carbon strips on the paper, and a general outline jumped on the paper.

    Some people reacted. The princess of Chu was so brave. Instead of using carbon strips, she painted on the spot according to the emperor and queen of Western Chu!

    It''s not that no court painter has painted for the emperor and empress, but people don''t think Luo qingluan can have the skills of a court painter. Moreover, there are also several paintings in the study of the Western Chu emperor, which are portraits made by painters for the Western Chu emperor in the past, but they have always been collected in boxes and have not been hung out. Now the princess of Chu is so big that she tries to catch up with these palace painters to please the empress?

    It''s too much!

    However, the empress didn''t stop, and the ministers didn''t make a sound. Only those who did good smiled secretly. If Luo qingluan painted the empress badly, even if it was a little different, he would be punished, and the gift would be punished.

    As time went by, Luo qingluan was distracted. The pen and ink on the paper became thicker and thicker, and gradually completed two vivid portraits. The people around couldn''t see clearly. They just looked on coldly and secretly looked forward to it. Some still thought about how to pick a thorn. Luo Qingshuang made up his mind. If Luo qingluan''s painting was a little bad, she would take the opportunity to make it look good.

    Almost half an hour later, Luo qingluan finally stopped.

    Put down the pen, she took a step back and nodded: "Your Majesty, empress, I have finished painting."

    "Bring it up." The Western Chu emperor hurried.

    Immediately, the eunuch hurried down the hall, walked to Luo qingluan, carefully spread the picture scroll in his hand and sent it to the emperor of Western Chu. The crowd only waited for the unhappy eyes of the Western Chu emperor, but they didn''t expect to see his eyes suddenly shine, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.

    "This... This is..." the emperor of Western Chu, sitting on the Dragon chair, was stunned and looked at the painting in front of him. He was stunned and didn''t know what to say.

    Queen Wang just looked at it, and her eyes were round. Then she was happy, looked at it with surprise and joy, and nodded repeatedly for a long time: "OK, it''s really good! The palace has never seen such a painting before. If it wasn''t for her own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was a painting."

    "Too similar, too similar!" The emperor of Western Chu murmured to himself, and even his hands trembled.

    The ministers were confused by the performance of the empress and the emperor. What''s going on? What did Princess Chu draw? Why did the emperor and queen of Western Chu be so shocked, but inexplicably happy?

    After a long time, the emperor of Western Chu finally came back to his mind: "it''s really good. I''ve never seen such a painting before. It''s really wonderful! Your family might as well have a look. Who can recognize what kind of technique it is and how it can be painted so vividly."

    The eunuch holding the painting immediately unfolded the scroll, each holding a paragraph, and stood in front of the hall to show it to the ministers.

    Suddenly, all the people took a look, and a cold sound sounded. Everyone stared directly at the picture scroll. They saw the two people painted on the paper, the living emperor of Western Chu and the queen of Wang. The emperor and empress are sitting in the hall, looking carefully and noble. If they were not painted with a black carbon pen, I''m afraid some people would think they look at the eyes. The emperor and empress ran into the picture scroll.

    So lifelike!

    This is everyone''s first thought.

 Chapter 147

    Looking at the picture scroll in his hand, Emperor Xi Chu and queen Wang didn''t speak for a long time, but their eyes were straight, attracted and forgot everything. For a long time, Queen Wang came back to her senses and exclaimed in surprise: "if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, I really couldn''t believe it was a painting!"

    The emperor of Western Chu, who also had this feeling, couldn''t help being excited and curious. He asked aloud, "what kind of painting is this? I''ve never seen such a realistic painting. It''s really rare."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "Your Majesty, this is called ''sketch''."

    There was not much explanation, because she understood that there was no such painting method in the Western Chu state and even the other three countries. It should be that this time and space did not appear, and no further explanation would make sense. It''s enough that she can draw, which makes people feel surprised and strange. It can be regarded as a rare but not expensive gift for the emperor of Western Chu, which makes her also have a strong slap on the design of Luo Qingshuang.

    As for what sketch is and how to draw, she doesn''t need to explain. Everyone is powerful and powerful, not those painters. They are new to this kind of thing and won''t be really interested.

    "Sketch?" Sure enough, the emperor of Western Chu chewed these two words and looked at the painting. It seemed that he understood a little. Queen Wang smiled, nodded and said to him, "Your Majesty, the drawing is really appropriate. Although it is vivid, it is painted in black charcoal. It is not as colorful as other painters. Isn''t it ''plain''?"

    "Ha ha ha!" The emperor of Western Chu laughed: "OK, OK, it''s really a sketch. It''s good!"

    "Since your majesty likes it, I''m happy." Luo qingluan nodded and glanced at Luo Qingshuang, who turned pale. He didn''t say much and retreated.

    Most people were surprised and admired when they saw Luo qingluan''s great show of style. They nodded and looked surprised and strange. Even Wei Chi Lianqing bit her lip. Although she thought she wouldn''t be much worse than Luo qingluan in playing the piano, she had to admit that her painting was really good.

    Only two people are different.

    Bai Yixuan glanced at Lin Xiaochen. They both saw the subtle and complex look in each other''s eyes. From the beginning, she didn''t think of Luo qingluan''s identity at all. Even if she knew later, she didn''t expect her to be so versatile. How can Bai Yixuan, who has always claimed to be the first beauty and the first talented woman in the southern Wei Dynasty, admit defeat? The more excellent and talented Luo qingluan is, the more jealous she becomes.

    Slender as jade fingers close one by one, and the nails have been deeply immersed in the meat. If it weren''t for Luo qingluan, she would have killed Lin Yixuan!

    But now, Lin Yixuan not only lives well, but also looks at Luo qingluan differently. How can Bai Yixuan not see through this kind of eyes? She looked forward to so many years and hoped that he would look at herself with this kind of eyes, but in the end, it was a vain hope!

    How could she let a man she loved deeply but couldn''t get fall in love with another woman? She will never let Luo qingluan go!

    With her eyes down, Bai Yixuan no longer looked at Luo qingluan and ignored the performances of the rest of the hall. But that hatred filled the whole body and invaded the bone marrow.

    Compared with Bai Yixuan''s vague hatred, Xiao Ningyu is even more obvious. It is obvious that Xiao Yuqi has a headache.

    "It''s not at home, sister. Can you restrain yourself?" Xiao Yuqi lowered his voice for fear that Xiao Ningyu would directly challenge Luo qingluan in the hall just like the side imperial concubine of the fifth prince. He wasn''t worried about his sister being bullied. He really didn''t want to lose face. Although he has only seen Luo qingluan several times, he is quite clear about her means, ability and identity. He doesn''t think his sister is Luo qingluan''s opponent.

    What''s more, behind Luo qingluan stands a more terrible man - Nalan night!

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t want to be an enemy of this man who almost destroyed the northern Yue State. Therefore, if he could make friends with Nalan night, he didn''t want to meet him on the battlefield. Otherwise, even if Dongwan country is strong, if it is really against the Western Chu army led by Shang Nalan night, I''m afraid it will lose both sides.

    "Convergence? Hum, this woman is so proud that she doesn''t draw a broken picture. It seems so great."

    Seeing that the birthday banquet has come to an end, the emperor and queen of Western Chu have left early surrounded by palace maids and eunuchs. There were only some officials and women''s family members of the Western Chu Dynasty left in the hall. As for the envoys of other countries, Xiao Ningyu didn''t pay attention at all.

    At the thought of Luo qingluan''s showing off just now and being admired by so many people, she felt uncomfortable. She noticed clearly that Nalan night had been looking at Luo qingluan without turning her eyes. Her eyes were full of warmth and softness, which she had never seen before.

    This cold and brave man like the God of war is always said to despise women. A man who has never had a good face should one day love Luo qingluan so gently? No, never! This is the man she likes. How can he like other women? She thought of him for five years, and looked forward to seeing him again and marrying him one day, but she never thought that he was married and loved this woman so much!

    The jealousy in her chest was burning, and Xiao Ning Yu stared at Luo qingluan, eager to catch her equally beautiful face.

    The more she looked, the more jealous she was. She was not only jealous of Luo qingluan''s appearance, but also jealous of her talent. She was jealous that she had got Nalan night''s heart. Xiao Ningyu finally couldn''t help it. Seeing that she and Nalan night got up and were about to leave, she shouted out: "Luo qingluan, stop!"

    The sudden sound, sharp and loud, stunned the people who were still in the hall. Turning around, I found that it was duanrou Princess Xiao Ningyu from Dongwan country. She was angry and flushed. She was gnashing her teeth. She was pointing to Luo qingluan. She didn''t know what had happened.

    Luo qingluan naturally knew who it was. He glanced at Xiao Ningyu gently. He saw Xiao Yuqi''s embarrassed face and pulled her. She didn''t care and didn''t want to talk to Xiao Ningyu. She turned and left.

    So many things happened today. She was a little tired. She wanted to go back to bed early.

    "The princess told you to stop, did you hear me?" Seeing that Luo qingluan ignored herself, Xiao Ningyu was even more angry. She directly shook off Xiao Yuqi''s hand, strode over angrily and looked up and down at her: "Luo qingluan, you are too impolite. My princess is an envoy of Dongwan state. You Western Chu treat guests like this? I can''t even talk to you? Are you so proud?"

    He was scolded. Where couldn''t Luo qingluan hear the other party''s intention to find fault?

    Xiao Ningyu had long known that she liked Nalan night. Last time, she took an excuse to visit the lake with him. She was corrected by herself, so she hated herself long ago. However, she didn''t expect Xiao Ningyu to attack on such an occasion today. As a princess of Dongwan country, she didn''t even understand this?

    I don''t like Xiao Ningyu anymore, but in the face of so many people, Luo qingluan won''t have the same experience as her and don''t want to be laughed at. Lightly looking at Xiao Ning Yu, she picked up a faint smile on her lips. She said in a voice, "what can I do for Princess duanrou?"

    "You don''t have anything to do, but..." Xiao Ningyu looked up and down at Luo qingluan with a sneer, and became more and more angry at the other party''s cold and disdainful attitude. "What painting did you draw just now, a dark one, do you really think you did well?"

    "Yu''er, don''t talk nonsense..." Xiao Yuqi''s face changed and pulled her.

    "Brother, why did you stop me? She just doesn''t draw well. What can''t she say?" Xiao Ningyu shook off Xiao Yuqi''s hand again and looked at Luo qingluan with disdain: "Luo qingluan, don''t be proud! Just now everyone said you painted well, but it''s just because of your identity. If you hadn''t married his Highness the king of Chu and touched her light, you really thought others would say hello?"

    "What others say is someone else''s business. It has nothing to do with me. I draw to celebrate your Majesty''s birthday, just a heart." Luo qingluan''s eyes turned and her lips opened: "if Princess duanrou doesn''t feel good, it''s a lot of things. After all, I didn''t give it to you, right?"

    "You..."

    Blocked by Luo qingluan, he didn''t know how to answer. Xiao Ning was speechless at yudun.

    Seeing more and more stiff, even Nalan night had a cold face. Xiao Yuqi didn''t want to be spoiled by his sister. He finally pulled her away with a straight face: "yu''er, you are more and more presumptuous. This is the Western Chu palace. As a princess Dongwan or an envoy, it''s no rules to talk to the princess of Chu!"

    Xiao Ningyu''s face turned white and still said stubbornly, "brother, what she painted is bad. Don''t you allow me to tell the truth?"

    "Shut up! Princess Chu''s paintings are greatly appreciated by her majesty and queen of Western Chu. I need your evaluation?"

    Xiao Yuqi severely scolded her, with a gloomy tone: "if you have no rules, don''t blame me for letting you send you home immediately! When the father and Emperor punish you, don''t blame your brother!"

    "Elder brother, you don''t like yu''er anymore. How dare you help this woman? I hate you!" I didn''t expect that my brother, who always dotes on himself, should help outsiders speak. Where can Xiao Ningyu save face? The pretty little face has turned from red to white, the whole body trembles with anger, and the tears are rolling in the eyes. It seems that it is about to fall down. If you don''t know the reason, just look at her pear blossom with rain. It''s really distressing.

    Don''t want to say more, Luo qingluan nodded at Xiao Yuqi: "thank Prince Xiao for being reasonable. If it''s all right, I''ll go."

    Xiao Yuqi eased his face and reluctantly smiled: "thank you, Princess Chu. I''m not surprised." He hugged and arched at Nalan night: "king of Chu, I''m sorry for the facts just now. I''ll educate her sister when I go back. There will never be another time."

    Nodding, Nalan night didn''t say much, so he left with Luo qingluan.

    A moment later, Xiao Ningyu was taken away by Xiao Yuqi. Bai Yixuan, who witnessed all this from beginning to end, said nothing until he also left the palace, and his face became a little cold. Glancing at Lin Xiaochen beside her, her eyes were filled with endless cold. She looked directly at the maid carrying the lamp to lead the way. The candle shook slightly with the walk, making the surrounding environment even darker.

    "What''s the matter? What do you think?" Xiao Yuqi suddenly made a noise.

    "It seems that we really have another chess piece." Bai Yixuan said.

    "You mean..."

    With a hook in the corner of his lips, Bai Yixuan remembered the look in Lin Yixuan''s eyes at Luo qingluan in the hall today. Suddenly, there was a surge of hatred in her heart. She couldn''t restrain it. She said word by word: "it won''t be long before the Congress of the four countries. At that time, we will make good use of Princess duanrou and will deal with Luo qingluan."

    To blame, blame why she is so excellent. Even Lin Yixuan is excited about her.

    That look, she will never be wrong.

    Luo qingluan, she''s dead!

 Chapter 148

    The next day, King Chu''s house.

    He was chatting with Nalan night in the hall about last night''s birthday banquet. Suddenly, a servant came in and reported: "prince, Princess and childe Lin asked to see you."

    Although the servants of the king of Chu basically knew Lin Yixuan''s identity as the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, he still let everyone call him the same as before. When they saw that he had a mild temper and didn''t have the airs of the crown prince, they didn''t change their words.

    "Come on, please." Luo qingluan nodded and looked at Nalan night.

    After the birthday party, Luo qingluan had understood something. When Lin Yixuan came in, she really said the same words as she thought: "thank you for taking Miss Luo in these days. Now my injury is almost healed. The four national parliaments will be held in a few days, and I should leave."

    Lin Yixuan''s identity is well known. He can''t still live in the king''s residence of Chu. If the emperor of Western Chu knows it, he will inevitably be suspicious. So Luo qingluan didn''t ask him to stay. With a faint smile, he said, "are you going back to Honglu temple? Do you need us to send more to you so as not to..."

    "No, you two are kind. That''s what I know."

    With a warm heart, Lin Yixuan sat on the red sandalwood Carved Rose chair opposite and drank a sip of the green tea offered by Dai Yue, He said: "I have openly appeared in front of the Western Chu emperor. No matter what Lin Xiaochen wants to do, he must consider the consequences. They hid my identity before, but now it is different. If I have another accident, let alone they are the biggest suspects. Moreover, the Western Chu emperor will also investigate, and things will inevitably make a big noise. Therefore, I just live with them, but it''s safe."

    If it were for others, it would be absolutely impossible to say such confidential matters, but Lin Yixuan understood that Luo qingluan and Nalan night were both his life-saving benefactors, and had already known all the things. If you don''t hide them, you can have a helper if something happens, and he can feel that the other party doesn''t have bad thoughts about him these days. Otherwise, you don''t have to save him, he won''t live long ago!

    "Now that you have considered it, I don''t have much to do. But if you need anything, send someone to us at any time." Luo qingluan nodded.

    After sitting for a while, Lin Yixuan also thanked Nalan night for his help these days. Nalan night answered a few words faintly. It was neither cold nor hot. Lin Yixuan knew that he was good-natured. He did it to anyone except Luo qingluan. Naturally, he wouldn''t mind, and then left.

    After Lin Yixuan left for a moment, Nalan night finally showed a smile: "finally gone, don''t worry."

    Luo qingluan said strangely, "what are you worried about? Are you afraid that others will break in?"

    Naturally, it is because Lin Yixuan''s appearance is even more handsome than him. Although Nalan night knows that Luo qingluan won''t like him, he can''t help thinking about it. He absolutely doesn''t want a beautiful man to hang around in front of Luo qingluan all day, and he once visited the brothel with her. Now he''s gone, he''s completely at ease.

    "It''s all right. Let''s go. Let''s go." Nalan night didn''t explain, just smiled.

    After stretching and sitting for almost an hour, Luo qingluan felt a little tired and got up and said, "if you''re all right, I''ll go out and sit for a long time. It''s really boring." She waved to Daiyue and asked her to prepare men''s clothes. At a glance, she was going out of the house.

    Unexpectedly, Nalan night not only did not stop, but also said with great interest: "do you want me to go out with you?"

    Slightly surprised, Luo qingluan didn''t expect that Nalan night was interested in shopping with her? He''s a big man, rarely idle and boring? "No, you''re going out, too?" She looked at Nalan night and frowned.

    "Shouldn''t I go shopping with my wife?" Nalan night said, a handsome face came together, and the change was too fast.

    "Hey, get out of the way. What are you doing?" Luo qingluan''s face turned red, but he still avoided it. But she didn''t notice that she had been extremely afraid of Nalan night, but now she is changing little by little, and she doesn''t hate his intimacy at all.

    Nalan night smiled and grabbed her waist: "nothing, but now there are many people in the capital. Qingluan, you are so beautiful. Even if you dress up as a man, you are worried that you are in danger for your husband. Therefore, whenever you want to go in the future, I will accompany you. Even if I don''t have time, I will let Yuan Xing and them follow, okay?"

    The last three words said, and his face was almost pasted on Luo qingluan''s face. They are so close that they can almost feel each other''s temperature. A clear but strong man''s breath came to Luo qingluan''s face, which made Luo qingluan''s heart beat faster.

    Why has this man become more and more obsessed with flowers recently? Wasn''t it an ice face before? How did it change so badly?

    Those deep eyes seem to contain something, deep and complex, but shining. It was hot, gentle, sentimental, and hidden depression and impulse. Luo qingluan didn''t dare to look at Nalan night again. Don''t turn your head in a hurry.

    When Luo qingluan changed his men''s clothes and went out of the palace with Nalan night, he finally calmed down his heartbeat and strolled happily.

    In recent days, envoys and businessmen from the four countries have gathered in the Western Chu, not to mention the first sales of Mengxian building in the golden grottoes. Even luoqingluan''s dark house business has more than doubled. Two days ago, she heard Yuan Xing come back and talk about it. She said that there were not enough people in the dark house and she was too busy. Today, she simply went to have a look and calculate how much money she earned.

    In addition, it''s almost the first month when Jinxiu Villa pays dividends. Although Nangong Yu has ordered Haoming manager to send the silver to King Chu''s house on time, Luo qingluan wants to go to Jinxiu Villa since she is on the street.

    If you have time, go to Mengxian building, or go to boss Li''s study. Anyway, she''s fine today. She just wants to play somewhere.

    Jinxiu Villa was the first place to go. Business was indeed better than usual. The store was almost full of guests. Several cloth merchants from Dongwan state and southern Wei state were talking about business with manager Ming. Seeing that Luo qingluan came with Nalan night, manager Ming ignored the guests and hurried to say hello.

    "Nothing. Let''s just have a look. Manager Ming doesn''t care about us. Business is important. Go and be busy."

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s words, manager Ming saluted respectfully and went to greet the guests again.

    In the past, Nalan night would never go in and out of such a place, although he knew that this was Nangong Yu''s shop and would not be interested at all. But now it''s different. He knows that Luo qingluan also has dividends here. Moreover, the sales volume is the best. Several sets of ready-made clothing styles that are in short supply are designed by Luo qingluan. He is more interested.

    Luo qingluan is his woman. Nalan night wants to know and is interested in everything about her.

    After patiently reading all three clothes designed by Luo qingluan, Nalan night couldn''t help admiring and secretly calling it strange. Although it''s just the appearance of a few clothes, it doesn''t sound like a big deal, but even a man can feel that these clothes are chic and different. It is worthy of being designed by the woman he likes. This idea is ingenious. No wonder it can sell so well.

    He sighed in his heart, but remained calm on his face. Nalan night has developed the habit of being happy and angry all the year round, and only in private. When facing Luo qingluan, he will show his most real mood without concealment.

    When Luo qingluan came out of Jinxiu Villa, he couldn''t help but say a few more words when he saw that Nalan night seemed to be interested in the clothing style she designed.

    Nalan night couldn''t help but be moved by the way she looked. This little woman, now is the time when she is really happy. She has no worries, no taboos, and unreservedly shows her inner joy. Only in this way can she be the one he is most willing to see, and even hope that she will be like this all her life.

    The little pink mouth in front of him kept opening and closing. Nalan night felt itchy. If it weren''t for the street, he really wanted to taste her sweetness. Now, I can only restrain my thoughts and divert my attention: "are you tired? Do you want to find a place to sit down?"

    While talking, Nalan night pointed to a shop with white walls and black columns in front and said, "the snacks in the shop in front are good. How about trying?"

    After having breakfast at Mao, Luo qingluan was not hungry, but she was thirsty. The smell of sweet scented osmanthus lotus seed soup, red jujube lotus root powder, rock sugar tremella soup, glutinous rice dumplings and other snacks came out of her mind. She immediately smiled and said, "OK, I just want to eat. Go in and see if the store tastes good."

    Although Luo qingluan and Nalan changed their casual clothes at night, they still couldn''t hide their momentum. The waiter politely led them to a table in the corner of the lobby and soon brought some snacks. Luo qingluan couldn''t wait. She directly picked up the red jujube lotus root powder in front of her and ate it.

    "Well, it tastes good." Luo qingluan just took one bite and was full of praise. Although the store is not big, the taste is surprisingly appetizing. She nodded at Nalan night and said with satisfaction, "well, it''s really good. It''s sweet but not greasy. It has both the aroma of red dates and the sweetness of lotus root powder. Nalan night, you can also eat a bowl."

    Before Nalan night refused, Luo qingluan raised his hand and said, "waiter, another bowl of red jujube lotus root powder."

    The waiter immediately replied, "Sir, wait a minute and come right away."

    For a moment, a bowl of hot jujube lotus root powder was put in front of Nalan night. He frowned slightly, but did not immediately pick up the spoon, but his nose moved, as if he was smelling.

    "Don''t you eat yet? I''m worried about poisoning you!" Disgusted with his slow movement, Luo qingluan wrinkled his nose and said impolitely.

    "Looks good?" Nalan smiled at night and slowly stirred the translucent lotus root powder in the bowl.

    He almost never ate this kind of food. It''s not that he doesn''t like it, but that he never thought of eating it. In his opinion, such sweet and greasy things have always been eaten by women, children or old people. The cook of the palace knows his temperament and has never prepared them.

    But today, he''s ready to try it, because it''s what Luo qingluan likes.

    "It''s really delicious. If you don''t eat it again, I''ll give it to you." Seeing that he picked up the spoon but didn''t move at all, Luo qingluan couldn''t help but urge again.

    Well, Nalan night just picked up the spoon and wanted to put it into his mouth. Unexpectedly, just at this time, he heard a familiar voice: "Nalan night, it''s you!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Luo qingluan didn''t have time to turn his head. He just felt the strong wind flash. Something was like an arrow and directly inserted into the table in front of him. When I saw it clearly, I found it was a chopstick!

 Chapter 149

    Looking at the chopsticks that didn''t enter the table, Luo qingluan slapped them on the table. Nalan night coughed lightly, with a faint expression, as if he didn''t see the chopsticks. Seeing Luo qingluan looking at himself, he shook his head and continued to eat red jujube lotus root powder.

    Such an obvious hint, smart as Luo qingluan, how can you not understand it? Although she didn''t know why Nalan night stopped herself, she always felt that there was a good play to see.

    The person who shot the chopsticks obviously felt that he had received a great insult. He was provoked to this job, but others did not respond. It was like a fist on cotton, which had no effect.

    "It''s said that his Highness the king of Chu in the Western Chu state is resourceful, brave and good at fighting. I really think I''m a big man. I didn''t expect to be a soft bone! Now the power has fallen. In the name of the king of Chu, I eat, drink and have fun all day. I''m actually shopping and eating with my own women? It seems that it''s also an embroidered pillow that bullies soft and fears hard. It''s useless in the middle! I''m looking forward to coming to the Western Chu state this time I can have a good competition with his Highness the king of Chu. I''m really disappointed! "

    While talking, a cold faced young man came over with great momentum.

    Luo qingluan raised his eyes and couldn''t help but be stunned. Is it Han Xun? He was dressed in civilian clothes and cold all over, but he didn''t bring his entourage. He appeared here alone. It seems that she must have suffered a dark loss in her hand yesterday. Today, she is going to find some face in the open. Otherwise, according to such a disastrous defeat by Nalan night, how dare Hansen openly provoke?

    Regardless of the hint given by Nalan night, Luo qingluan grabbed a translucent osmanthus Crystal Cake in one hand and sent it to her mouth. In the other hand, she picked up the teapot on the table and added some tea to herself. She mumbled vaguely: "who do I think it is? I like to do some villains behind the plot. I''m not surprised to see you."

    As soon as the words fell, he only heard a puff. Nalan night, who was usually unsmiling, couldn''t help laughing and said secretly: she''s really a ghost girl. Let her alone. I''m afraid she''ll kill Hanson.

    Luo qingluan found that Nalan night, which was always serious and rigid, would also laugh.

    The irony between Luo qingluan''s words can be understood by everyone, not to mention Han Xun, the king of a country.

    "You..." Hansen gnashed his teeth and gave Luo qingluan a look, "good men don''t fight with women." With a gloomy finish, he turned to Nalan night, who was watching the play, and mocked: "why, your Royal Highness the king of Chu, is now reduced to a woman''s family to defend you?"

    Hanson sat down in the seat opposite Nalan night, ignoring the eyes of the people around him.

    Nalan night is still eating the red jujube lotus root powder in the bowl, as if Hanson is the air. The degree of his concentration seems that there is not a bowl of ordinary red jujube lotus root powder in the bowl, and what is very rare and delicious is far more important than Hanson.

    "Hanson, how did you get back yesterday? I remember you were still lying on the ground when I left, didn''t you?" Luo qingluan deliberately asked about yesterday, just to remind Han Xun not to forget the pain when the scar is healed, "can there be anything interesting along the way? Has anyone seen you? Do you want to share it with us?"

    After Luo qingluan mentioned this, Han Xun felt even more angry: "there''s no need to tell Princess Chu about me? On the contrary, Princess Chu robbed people''s property and was shameless. It seems to damage your identity as Princess Chu."

    Luo qingluan naturally knew that Han Xun wanted to return the seal, but he didn''t dare to do it because Nalan night was nearby. But the things she got with great difficulty are so valuable that no matter what the way, she can''t easily give them back to Hanson.

    "The princess doesn''t know what you''re talking about. Which eye of yours saw when I robbed other people''s things, or did you hear who said I robbed someone''s things? You''re inexplicable." To play with Luo qingluan, Han Xun was defeated every minute, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.

    Just when Han Xun didn''t know how to ask Luo qingluan for the seal, Luo qingluan began to play her caution again: "however, I found something yesterday, which seems to be a private seal. If someone wants it, it depends on whether he has enough sincerity."

    "Seriously?" Listen to Luo qingluan''s meaning, this is to return the seal to himself. Han Xun was excited for a moment and made a heroic promise: "as long as you are willing to return it to its original owner, the matter of yesterday will be written off. I promise I won''t trouble you again."

    "Why, so you decided to trouble me today?" Luo qingluan gave him a white look.

    "This..." Hanson found that he had said the wrong thing and looked embarrassed.

    From beginning to end, Nalan night on one side didn''t say a word. He was glad that he came out with Luo qingluan today. Otherwise, he really didn''t know that this little woman had such an interesting side. Even if he saw Han Xun, he was not afraid at all.

    He didn''t know that he was jumping into the pit dug by Luo qingluan step by step. Han Xun only thought that she really wanted to return the seal to herself. Care is chaos. The only blame is that the seal is really too important to him.

    "Forget it, how can I let the Lord of North Vietnam come to me humbly? Since you want, just promise me a few small things." Then Luo qingluan shook his hand to Han Xun in an exaggerated way. Gu said to him, "how long have you been here? Have you heard that the red jujube lotus root powder here is delicious and come here to eat?"

    Somehow, Han Xun always felt that he was led by Luo qingluan, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. I didn''t know what Luo qingluan meant. He just said he was walking around casually. It was a pure accident to meet them.

    He won''t believe Hanson so easily because of his answer. Luo qingluan showed exceptional hospitality. He greeted the waiter and said that he would do his best to entertain him as a VIP.

    She got up and whispered a few words to the waiter. The waiter nodded and bowed back to the kitchen. Soon, he brought more than a dozen bowls of red jujube lotus root powder.

    "Come on, Hanson, this red jujube lotus root powder is the signature sweet soup of this shop. It''s delicious. As long as you eat this red jujube lotus root powder, we''ll discuss everything." Luo qingluan put bowls of red dates and lotus root powder in front of Han Xun as much as possible, as if he would not refuse his request.

    "Everything is easy to discuss? Princess Chu, are you playing tricks on me?" Hanson suddenly sank his face.

    More than a dozen bowls of lotus root powder were placed in front of her. Did she think she was a pig or a bucket, and could eat so much? Moreover, even if he can finish it, he won''t eat it. Han Xun can''t see that Luo qingluan wants to revenge himself for his just disrespect.

    Not denying Han Xun''s idea, Luo qingluan took a deep look at Nalan night and said, "you know, it''s better to have a chance than not, and the opportunity doesn''t exist every day. If I''m unhappy and break something, it''s too late."

    Then he slowly picked up the spoon in one of the bowls of red dates and lotus root powder, and stretched his hand out of the table bit by bit.

    The seal is an important object related to the North Korean Bureau. No matter what order is issued, it needs to be stamped. If it is damaged or lost by Luo qingluan, it is easy to temporarily stabilize the North Vietnam. I''m afraid it will inevitably set off a bloody storm. For a moment, Hanson''s face was blue, but he didn''t dare to attack again.

    Nalan night saw Han Xun hesitant and showed nothing. He only said faintly to Luo qingluan, "it''s getting late. We should go back to our house."

    "Well, let''s not force people to be difficult. Go back to the house!" Luo qingluan then got up and left with Nalan night. When he passed Han Xun, he said with regret: "after this village, there will be no shop." Her smile was as bright as flowers, and there seemed to be stars shining in her eyes.

    Looking at the red jujube lotus root powder on the table in front of him, Hansen finally bit his teeth: "wait, I''ll eat!"

    Luo qingluan gave Nalan night a thumbs up and praised him for doing well. Then he returned to his seat, stared at a pair of beautiful and big eyes and asked Hanson, "do you really want to eat? I don''t mean to force you to eat. If you don''t want to eat, don''t force yourself."

    The mouth said so, but the hand quickly picked up a bowl of red jujube lotus root powder and handed it to Han Xun. Han Xun took it without looking, and drank a bowl of red jujube lotus root powder in a few bites.

    When there was only the last bowl of jujube lotus root powder left on the table, Hanson felt that it was the most wrong decision in his life. He was about to die!

    As soon as he picked up the bowl, he couldn''t help burping and smelling the sweet smell. They all felt that they were going to vomit at the next moment, but Luo qingluan on one side stared at himself without blinking. Han Xun had to hold back and drink again.

    Unexpectedly, a big man who was not afraid of life and death was so embarrassed by several bowls of sweet soup. Luo qingluan was very funny and happy when he saw Han Xun finish drinking a bowl of red jujube lotus root powder!

    I''m afraid Hanson won''t want to drink red jujube lotus root powder all his life, will he?

    "Well, I''ve been out for so long. It''s really time to go back." Nalan waved to Luo qingluan at night.

    "As for what you want... Come to the palace and get it. We''re going back." Luo qingluan finished, followed Nalan night out of the shop, leaving Han Xun sitting there alone.

    Then he knew that he had been placed by Luo qingluan again. Han Xun threw the bowl on the table and slapped it down. The table suddenly fell apart. He was about to get up and chase Luo qingluan and Nalan night, but he was stopped by the waiter. It turned out that Luo qingluan didn''t check out when he left.

    Angry to death, Hanson can only take out a silver ticket and throw it to the waiter. He chased it out quickly.

    He didn''t go fast. Han Xun caught up with Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan was not surprised that he would follow. She smiled and took Nalan night to the busiest street.

    Han Xun naturally followed closely all the way. Luo qingluan and Nalan night bought some of this and that one at a time, and said to all the stall owners, "all the expenses should follow the following attendants." After that, I didn''t forget to point to Hanson.

    So a large group of vendors surrounded Hanson and asked him for money.

    While shopping, Luo qingluan gave the things to the children and old people nearby. Han Xun said that there was not enough loose silver around him, so he had to take out a lot of silver tickets. A rough calculation, actually spent dozens of hundred Liang silver tickets.

    When passing a remote alley, Luo qingluan found that there were many beggars lying in it. She looked at Han Xun behind her, and Han Xun was stunned with a silver ticket in his hand.

    Luo qingluan went over and grabbed it. "Since your majesty Beiyue has so much money that he can''t spend all of it, have pity on the beggars in the alley. Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter."

    Then he took the silver ticket and gave it to the beggars, leaving Han Xun with an iron face.

    After looking at Nalan night, who was overjoyed with laughter, Hanson finally couldn''t help shouting: "Nalan night, are you her man or am I her man? Why should she ask me to pay for good deeds?"

 Chapter 150

    Listening to Han Xun''s complaint, Nalan night felt that Luo qingluan was really a rare and strange woman in the world,

    It''s so angry that it doesn''t pay for your life

    Originally, if Hansen didn''t come after him just now, Nalan night was ready to let him go. However, he Hansen didn''t know what to do all the way, which led Luo qingluan to think about how to tease him all the way and ignore himself.

    His heart was a little sour. Nalan night picked at Han Xunjun''s eyebrow: "why? As the king of a country, do you feel bad for giving beggars a few silver tickets? There is such a stone hearted monarch. It seems that the people of North Vietnam may not have a good life in the future."

    Hansen didn''t expect that he gave so much money. He just complained and was laughed at by Nalan night for being stingy. He was even more angry and said that he had a stony heart. Even the first two, the people''s life is hard. This is the real heart of punishment. How can you be angry!

    I think of myself as the king of a country, but they are so teased by the king of Chu and his wife. How can I save my face if they are sent back to the state of northern Yue?

    Hansen spat fiercely, his face suddenly changed, and a sharp edge in his eyes flashed with a killing opportunity. He suddenly clenched his hands and punched Nalan''s night door.

    It seemed as if he had expected that Nalan''s mouth was slightly raised at night. Not surprisingly, Hansen would do it with himself. He only leaned slightly and easily avoided Hansen''s fist.

    Hanson naturally knew that his fist could not hurt Nalan night at all. Then he moved forward and followed closely with one leg. Suddenly a strong wind rose, and the people around him were far away for fear that it would affect themselves.

    Nalan''s face was calm at night. He was not in a hurry. He jumped up and kicked Hanson''s head at the same time. Luo qingluan saw this move clearly and knew that he didn''t use all his strength at all. Otherwise, as soon as he recruited LAN Ye''s skill, he was afraid that Han Xun couldn''t escape the first move.

    Sure enough, Han Xun leaned back and narrowly avoided this move. When he stood firm, his face was a little ugly.

    Luo qingluan was even more excited. Seeing that there was a tea shed nearby, she found a nearby place to sit down: "waiter, give me a pot of good tea and some melon seed snacks." She just had nothing to do. She just looked at the two of them. You came and I went. She was so angry that she knocked a pile of melon seed shells in a moment.

    Han Xun became angry when he saw Luo qingluan sitting on the mountain watching the war. He regarded himself as a monkey player? His face was even more gloomy. Without thinking about it, he drank, "Nalan night, come again!"

    If possible, he would like to kill Nalan night to avenge his father and mother!

    This shot was even more fierce. Originally, they retained half of them, but now they don''t give in at all. Han Xun turned his fist into a palm, which seemed soft but actually cruel. Nalan night understood that he had killed him, sneered, avoided Han Xun''s move, and then clenched his fist with both hands to welcome him!

    For a moment, people were quite equal and could not tell who was more powerful.

    Looking with interest, Luo qingluan accidentally saw Lin Yixuan appear in sight. He just reached out to say hello to him. Unexpectedly, Lin Yixuan had seen the two people fighting in the street.

    "Hey..." Luo qingluan only shouted in time. Lin Yixuan had joined the fight.

    This man... Is also a little impatient. Luo qingluan shook his head helplessly.

    Hansen, who was still barely able to draw with Nalan night, saw Lin Yixuan running to help Nalan night and knew that he was definitely not their opponent. He jumped back, avoided their moves and angrily said, "it''s unfair for two to fight one."

    He wasn''t ready to do anything about Hanson. Nalan didn''t continue to do it when he saw him stop at night. In his capacity, he can''t go too far. After all, this is Xichu.

    Han Xun pointed to Lin Yixuan and shouted, "Lin Yixuan! What do you mean?"

    You should know that everyone present represents their own country, and any inappropriate action may cause disputes between the two countries.

    Lin Yixuan didn''t care if Han Xun would deal with South Vietnam. He brushed the dust on his clothes and said with a laugh: "Ben Wang is happy. Can you control it? Why, if you can, you can call back."

    South Vietnam and North Vietnam are in two opposite regions, so there are not many commercial exchanges between them, and there are few wars. They have always maintained the state that the well water does not invade the river. Han Xun didn''t expect that Nalan night and Luo qingluan didn''t pay attention to themselves. Even Lin Yixuan dared to look down on himself!

    When North Vietnam was almost destroyed, did everyone despise it?

    Strong hatred grew more and more, and Han Xun''s face was gloomy: "good Lin Yixuan, you don''t pay attention to me in North Vietnam..."

    Before Han Xun finished speaking, Lin Yixuan impatiently interrupted: "can you not bring everything to the country? When everyone goes out, the contradictions between young people can be solved by themselves. Don''t look like a child and ask his family for help. It''s all going to be serious. Do you want to have a dispute among the four countries?"

    Hanson choked and couldn''t refute for a moment.

    A gust of fragrance blew across her face. Luo qingluan got up leisurely. Shi Shi ran walked in front of Lin Yixuan and said with a light smile: "Lin Yixuan, you move too fast. I just wanted to tell you not to do it, but you..."

    She despised and glanced at Hanson. "With his three legged Kung Fu, Nalan night is more than enough alone. You don''t have to do it at all."

    There was a Nalan night. Luo qingluan was already unscrupulous. Now, with Lin Yixuan, she is even more lawless. What about Hanson? Dare you trouble her? You can''t kill him!

    Nalan night and Lin Yixuan looked at each other, shaking their heads and smiling helplessly.

    Only Han Xun was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but after all, his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands. He pointed to Luo qingluan, "you... Really have you. I''m unlucky to meet you today! Remember, it will never be so simple next time."

    After that, he finally turned and left reluctantly.

    Seeing that Han Xun finally left, Luo qingluan smiled and said to Lin Yixuan, "thank you for your help, or Han Xun doesn''t know when he will be with us. How are you now? Is your body OK?"

    Lin Yixuan smiled and nodded. "Thank Princess Chu for thinking about me. I''m fine now."

    "That''s good. I was worried about you before."

    They were talking happily, but Nalan night on one side suddenly changed his face, the strong wind sounded, raised his hand and sent out a stone in the alley on one side.

    Luo qingluan was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"

    Nalan night''s face gradually turned blue, as if he was suffering from great pain. He said in a voice that only three people could hear: "if you don''t pay attention, you''ve been plotted."

    Lin Yixuan also changed his look and immediately ran to the alley.

    Luo qingluan felt more incredible and frowned and complained, "how can you let others plot against you because your martial arts are so good?"

    If only Nalan night himself, he would not be so easily plotted, but who let the enemy''s target be Luo qingluan.

    Nalan night was not ready to tell Luo qingluan this, so that she would not blame herself and comfort her, saying, "the other party''s concealed weapon is too special. When I noticed it, it was too late to escape."

    Such a far fetched explanation can only be believed by Luo qingluan who absolutely believes in him.

    Luo qingluan said with concern, "where are you hurt?"

    He raised his right arm rigidly. Nalan night pretended to smile easily and said, "here, I''ll give you this arm now."

    Although Nalan night has been pretending to be relaxed, his face is getting darker and darker, and a thin layer of sweat has appeared on his forehead. According to his old nature of mind, it is obvious that he can''t stand it anymore.

    Luo qingluan grabbed Nalan night''s hand and was ready to check the injury. Nalan night hurried to stop, "the enemy is dark and I am clear. Go back to the house first."

    "I''ve run away." Lin Yixuan just came back and looked at Nalan night and Luo qingluan. "You go first. I''ll cushion it. In case there is an ambush nearby, it''s convenient for me to deal with it alone."

    They didn''t flirt at this time. After saying thank you, they got into the carriage and hurried back all the way. When he returned to the king''s house of Chu, the situation of Nalan night had become more serious. After Luo qingluan helped him into the house, he went to untie his clothes without nonsense.

    A moment later, Lin Yixuan also arrived. He didn''t disturb Luo qingluan''s diagnosis and treatment. He stood aside and waited.

    Luo qingluan stared at Nalan night attentively. He soon took off Nalan night''s clothes, only looked at it, and immediately exclaimed, "how serious!"

    Nalan night''s whole arm was almost black, especially at the wound.

    Not only Luo qingluan, but also Lin Yixuan was surprised. The poison was too poisonous. I don''t know who it was. It was so vicious. Regardless of many, Luo qingluan immediately touched the antidote Pill on his birth, put it in Nalan night''s mouth without saying a word, and quickly poured water for him: "although it''s a little bad, the effect is very good. Drink water first and I''ll show you the wound."

    Nalan nodded at night and drank several glasses of water. He felt a little better in his mouth, but the smell was still there.

    His face became more and more heavy. Luo qingluan touched Nalan night''s pulse, took the pulse of his other wrist, and stared at the wound for a long time, but he didn''t speak.

    With such an expression, Nalan night also felt something wrong.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s a little tricky, I''m afraid..." Luo qingluan''s expression is a little subtle. He seems to be thinking about something, but he''s not sure.

    She looked at Lin Yixuan strangely. The monk Lin Yixuan couldn''t find his head.

    He felt that his arm was almost unconscious. Nalan night also felt the seriousness of the problem. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "qingluan, is it the poison in me? It''s strange?"

    Luo qingluan looked heavy, looked at Nalan night, looked at Lin Yixuan, slowly shook his head and said, "this poison is not strange, but it will appear in the Western Chu."

    "How do you understand that?" Lin Yixuan was very uncomfortable by Luo qingluan, and Luo qingluan didn''t say what the poison was, which made him nervous all the time.

    "What kind of poison is it? Just say it."

    "It''s snake blood hundred step rattan."

    When Luo qingluan said his name, Lin Yixuan thought he had heard wrong: "no, snake blood hundred step rattan is a unique poisonous herb in South Vietnam, and the living environment is very special. Even in South Vietnam, it is also a rare thing. How can it appear in Western Chu?" He is also confused and can''t think of the reason.

    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yixuan suddenly remembered a person. To say who is most likely to get snake blood Baibu vine now, it must be her. But why did she poison Nalan night? This is a little unreasonable.

    Lin Yixuan tentatively asked Luo qingluan, "are you sure it''s snake blood hundred steps vine?"

    Luo qingluan nodded definitely: "very sure."

    Looking at each other, they blurted out a name.

    "Bai Yixuan!"

 Chapter 151

    Having determined that the person who poisoned was Bai Yixuan, Lin Yixuan felt very heavy, but how could he not know the reason?

    Luo qingluan is his life-saving benefactor, but Bai Yixuan hates himself and wants to kill him and destroy everyone around him. And Nalan night is the God of war of the Western Chu. The emperor of the Western Chu trusted him deeply. If he poisoned him, it would be of great benefit to the southern Wei Dynasty. Since Bai Yixuan has joined hands with Lin Xiaochen, it''s normal for her to start with Nalan night.

    However, the toxicity of snake blood hundred step rattan is very strong, which is different from heding red. It kills people instantly when it closes its throat at the sight of blood, but it is more terrible. Its toxin can invade the nerves of the poisoned person, causing severe pain all over the poisoned person, and life is better than death.

    In the southern Wei Dynasty, the snake blood hundred step rattan was very rare. This is the Western Chu. I''m afraid only Bai Yixuan had the antidote of the snake blood hundred step rattan.

    After confirming the toxicity of Nalan night, Luo qingluan immediately took out the silver needle and prepared to use the "ghost hand nine needle method" to expel the poison for Nalan night.

    "Can you do it?" Lin Yixuan asked anxiously.

    He never knew that others could detoxify this special poison, and the antidote of snake blood Baibu vine was only available in the imperial palace of the southern Wei Dynasty, and it is estimated that the stock is not much. Although he knew Luo qingluan''s medical skill was excellent, he still had no confidence.

    For the first time in her life, Luo qingluan had no absolute confidence, but she had to try before she knew.

    "Try it. Even if I die in the end, I will die in your hands, so that qingluan will never forget me all her life." Nalan night could endure the pain, deliberately teased Luo qingluan, and immediately asked her to put some snacks.

    Luo qingluan''s face was crimson. Naturally, she knew that Nalan night''s intention was to encourage herself, but also believed in her. She couldn''t help but feel happy in her heart. Just in front of Lin Yixuan, she couldn''t say anything intimate.

    "When is it? You haven''t been serious yet."

    "It turns out that qingluan is so worried about her husband''s safety. Then you can start." Nalan saw that Luo qingluan was ready at night, so he asked her to give herself a needle.

    Holding a silver needle, Luo qingluan carefully stabbed several acupoints on Nalan night''s arm one by one. Unexpectedly, when the needling was halfway through, Nalan night suddenly vomited blood, sweat flowed down one by one, and the whole person kept shaking.

    "How are you? Is it hard?" Looking at Nalan''s night in such pain, Luo qingluan felt his heart pulled up. In her mind, Nalan night has always been calm and calm, and Tai Shan''s face remains unchanged before he collapses. Moreover, his martial arts are so high that the danger is always far away from him.

    But this time... Luo qingluan felt at a loss. Although he knew that this was only a process of detoxification, he just didn''t want to see him like this.

    "Hold on for a while, and you won''t be so painful when the toxin is forced out. Luo qingluan endured heartache and stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on Nalan night''s mouth. Suddenly, he remembered Lin Yixuan''s presence and took back half his hand.

    "Qingluan, wipe it for me." Nalan night''s voice was so gentle. Looking at her for a moment, she seemed to forget the pain.

    Hesitated for a moment. Although she was very embarrassed, Luo qingluan picked up the white cloth prepared next to her, stained it with water, wrung it dry, and wiped away the black blood from Nalan''s lips.

    As if it was very useful, Nalan night glanced at Lin Yixuan standing next to him, then took back his eyes and said with a smile: "qingluan, you''re very kind."

    "Well, stop talking nonsense and continue."

    Holding back her shyness, Luo qingluan continued to twist the silver needle and force the poisonous blood out a little bit. But for a moment, most of the bowl in her hand was dripping. A strong fishy smell mixed with the smell of blood made people feel nauseous.

    By the time a set of acupuncture was finished, Nalan night''s face was much better than before.

    "Well, how do you feel now?" Luo qingluan pulled out all the needles and examined Nalan''s pulse. Before he answered, he found that although the pulse was stable, the toxin could not be removed.

    "How''s it going?" Lin Yixuan asked anxiously.

    "It''s worthy of snake blood hundred step rattan. It''s really powerful!" Luo qingluan shook his head and said in a deep voice, "the toxin is temporarily suppressed on my arm. If I can''t remove it within three days, I''m afraid I can''t keep this arm. If I delay again, I''m afraid it will endanger my life."

    Nalan was exhausted when he heard the speech at night, and a touch of darkness flashed in his eyes. But he didn''t want Luo qingluan to worry. Instead, he smiled and comforted her: "don''t worry, qingluan, I''ll send someone into the Palace tomorrow. Maybe there is an antidote in the imperial library."

    Shaking his head, Luo qingluan said, "don''t be so optimistic. I''m afraid the whole western Chu can''t find an antidote to this poison."

    "How could this happen!" Lin Yixuan didn''t expect such a result.

    Losing an arm can save life. For ordinary people, it may be a blessing in misfortune, but he knows the importance of this arm to Nalan night. Moreover, Nalan night''s identity is unspeakable. He is still the God of war of Western Chu. If he breaks an arm or dies because there is no antidote, he is afraid that Western Chu will fall into civil strife and be taken advantage of by North Vietnam, which has been trying to revenge.

    "Don''t worry, I will find a way to detoxify." Luo qingluan helped Nalan lie down at night, covered him with a quilt and comforted him, "you have a good rest. I''ll write a prescription first and ask the servant to boil some medicine to relieve the medicine."

    "Thank you, madam." Nalan night was already very tired, but he still smiled, nodded and closed his eyes.

    Luo qingluan led Lin Yixuan out of the room. They came to the study together, quickly wrote Zhang Fangzi and asked the servant to decoct the medicine. Looking at Luo qingluan''s busy work for Nalan night, Lin Yixuan was very envious and said with sour emotion: "the king of Chu is really lucky to have a smart woman like Princess Chu diagnose and treat him in person. If he gets a wife like this, what does the husband want?"

    It is every man''s dream to have a virtuous wife to help. But there are very few couples who can really be in need. Remembering Luo qingluan''s treatment of him, Lin Yixuan couldn''t help but have a little reverie in his heart, but he quickly pressed him down.

    Not aware of his thoughts, Luo qingluan smiled: "maybe in a few days, you will meet your strange woman."

    Lin Yixuan nodded with a smile and didn''t answer.

    "It seems that... We have to find Bai Yixuan for an antidote." After a moment of silence, Luo qingluan said positively.

    Of course, Lin Yixuan knows that this is the only way at present, but according to his current relationship with Bai Yixuan, let alone that he may not be able to get the antidote. It''s a question whether Bai Yixuan will see him or not.

    "She even wants to kill me now. How can she give you an antidote?" Lin Yixuan doesn''t know why she came to this point with Bai Yixuan. My tender and considerate sister has become so cruel and cruel now.

    I still remember when I was a child, every time I met something funny, she always told herself the first time. Every time my father gave me something delicious, he would hide it secretly and have to keep it to share with himself.

    But now, she actually killed herself and wanted to kill herself. It''s really a matter of right and wrong people.

    Luo qingluan naturally knows Lin Yixuan''s difficulties, but there is no faster way to get the antidote than to find Bai Yixuan.

    "It''s man-made. If I don''t go to her, how can I know if I will be given an antidote." On the surface, Luo qingluan is persuading Lin Yixuan. In fact, she is persuading herself that she will do anything for Nalan night.

    Pondering for a moment, Lin Yixuan nodded: "then I''ll go with you."

    "Well, thank you."

    At this time, Luo qingluan doesn''t care to be polite to Lin Yixuan. Even if she doesn''t come to the antidote, she can help at least. Bai Yixuan temporarily lives in the fifth Prince''s residence, and nangongchen is her brother-in-law, but she never catches a cold with nangongchen. As long as it''s not a special case, Luo qingluan will consciously bypass the fifth Prince''s residence when walking.

    To find Bai Yixuan, she must go to the fifth Prince''s house again.

    When Luo Qingshuang heard that his sister Luo qingluan and South Vietnamese crown prince Lin Yixuan came to the house, and there was something urgent to find Bai Yixuan. He personally came out to meet them and led them directly to Bai Yixuan''s wing room.

    Although there was some surprise why Luo Qingshuang was so polite to himself this time, Luo qingluan didn''t have extra time to care about it.

    Bai Yixuan and Shi Shi appeared, still dressed in gorgeous palace clothes, with cloud temples, gold hairpins and jingling rings. They looked as beautiful as flowers. But when she saw Luo qingluan and Lin Yixuan appear together, her face suddenly became gloomy.

    "I wonder if Princess Chu wants to see me. What can I do for you?"

    "I won''t beat around the bush. Excuse me, Princess Xuanji. Can you have the antidote of snake blood Baibu vine?" Luo qingluan was neither humble nor arrogant, and spoke quietly.

    A flash of joy flashed in her eyes, but Bai Yixuan looked surprised and surprised: "I don''t know where Princess Chu heard about the snake blood Baibu vine. It''s a rare herb in southern Wei Dynasty. It''s extremely toxic. Why does the princess ask?"

    I had long guessed that Bai Yixuan would pretend to be a fool, but Luo qingluan could only bear it and said, "I want an antidote. As long as the princess is willing to give it, no matter how much money it is."

    With a cold smile, Bai Yixuan changed her face: "why, Princess Chu thought I was greedy for money?"

    "Excuse me, but princess, this antidote is very important to me. Please sell me one." Luo qingluan was gloomy. If she had not been patient, she would have lost her temper and wanted to hit people.

    "I''m sorry, Princess Chu. This princess is here to attend the Congress of the four countries. She didn''t bring any antidotes. She can''t help you. Please go back." With that, Bai Yixuan turned and left.

    "Stop!"

    With a cold sound, Luo qingluan stood in front of her.

    "Why, does Princess Chu have to force others?" Bai Yixuan scoffed and looked cold: "this is the fifth Prince''s house. If Princess Chu wants to do it, she''s afraid she''ll have to see the face of the fifth prince."

    "Bai Yixuan, you really pretend to be stupid, don''t you? If you hadn''t sent someone to sneak attack Nalan night, how could he have been poisoned by snake blood Baibu vine?" Luo qingluan was too lazy to be polite and said directly, "if you are willing to hand over the antidote, I''ll forget it. If you don''t hand it over, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"

 Chapter 152

    "Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" Bai Yixuan smiled proudly, with a flash of mockery in her eyes, turned into the room and sat in a chair. She supported her chin with one hand and played with the jade pendant around her waist with the other. She didn''t even look at Luo qingluan and Lin Yixuan, and was extremely arrogant.

    "Yixuan!" Lin Yixuan couldn''t see it anymore. He just shouted and was interrupted by Luo qingluan. Gave him a wink, Luo qingluan shook his head and told him not to act rashly. Lin Yixuan frowned and clenched his fist. After all, he nodded.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t know much about the festival between Lin Yixuan and Bai Yixuan, but she can also imagine what kind of interests should there be between the two brothers and sisters in order to ignore this family affection? It is conceivable that a woman who can kill her brother is cruel and cruel.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan followed him into the room, sat opposite Bai Yixuan and stared. She didn''t speak, because everything she wanted to say was finished and the conditions were offered, but since Bai Yixuan pretended to be stupid, she spent it with her.

    Facing Luo qingluan''s composure, Bai Yixuan can''t stand it after all. She can feel Lin Yixuan''s concern and fall on Luo qingluan. Her heart became more and more jealous, and she was more and more unhappy with Luo qingluan. She finally made a voice and said impatiently, "the princess has something else to do. Since Princess Chu doesn''t speak, please go back."

    With that, she stood up and looked like a seeing off.

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan not only didn''t get up, but said, "Princess Xuanji seems to have made a mistake? This is the fifth Prince''s house, not your southern Wei palace. Princess, you are only a guest here. Why should I go instead of the master?"

    Bai Yixuan was stunned, and her face turned red and white.

    "Well, I''m abrupt. Since Princess Chu doesn''t go, let''s go!" Bai Yixuan gritted her teeth and dropped a word. She walked out of the room.

    "Wait."

    Just then, Luo qingluan''s voice sounded again, not slow and not ill, as indifferent as water, "I want to tell the princess a word. Today, you have to give this antidote, whether you give it or not, otherwise... No matter where the princess goes, I will follow where she goes. The five princes and princesses can come and go as they are, and the princess is the same. If you don''t believe it, the princess might as well try."

    "You......" suddenly turning back, Bai Yixuan''s pretty face was white with anger. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan said such rogue words. She trembled and glared, but there was nothing she could do.

    "Luo qingluan, you are cruel!" Full of anger, Bai Yixuan would have rushed up to teach Luo qingluan a lesson if he hadn''t been worried about his princess''s appearance.

    Lin Yixuan, who was on the other side, finally couldn''t see it anymore. He walked up to Bai Yixuan and said sadly and helplessly, "Yixuan, how could you become like this? Are you still my gentle and considerate sister? I didn''t expect you to be so hard hearted. I can''t believe it."

    In the past, Bai Yixuan most saw that someone suffered. Even if the maid in waiting was punished by her father, she felt the same and would comfort them. But now Bai Yixuan, like a devil, does whatever she wants and completely bases her happiness on the pain of others.

    Not only did she do things without scruples, she even became sinister and vicious. She even joined hands with Lin Xiaochen to help him compete for imperial power.

    "I can forget the past, but if you don''t hand over the antidote today, I won''t have your sister from now on!" Lin Yixuan is gambling that Bai Yixuan still has a kind side. He can''t bear it after all. After more than ten years of brotherhood, he doesn''t want to see Bai Yixuan become like this.

    Lin Yixuan''s words really made Bai Yixuan react, but as soon as she changed her normal, she first sneered, and then turned to Lin Yixuan, showing a look of resentment.

    "My dear brother, you should be the cruel person. If it weren''t for you, how could I be like this?" With that, Bai Yixuan''s eyes turned red, but her clenched lower lip had turned white, which showed her hatred and pain.

    Regardless of Luo qingluan''s presence, Bai Yixuan just wants to spit out his grievances. Since she left the southern Wei state and came to the Western Chu state, she personally inserted the knife into the chest of the most beloved man, and she can never go back to the past.

    Endure and endure, countless times, every day and night, who knows the pain in her heart?

    Eyes always looked at Lin Yixuan, as if to carve this person into his heart in this way. But for a moment, her eyes were full of tears, but her face was still cold.

    "Brother, you know I like you. I have loved you since I was a child. It can be said that I have loved you since I first saw you. But what about you?"

    Bai Yixuan became more and more sad. Tears ran across her cheeks, but she still ignored: "you always pretend to ignore me, push me to others repeatedly, and even let your father marry me to others. Have you ever thought about my feelings? Do you hate me so much?"

    Lin Yixuan is very embarrassed. Although she has no blood relationship with Bai Yixuan, it is well known that she is the adopted daughter of her father.

    He and she are nominally brothers and sisters. Although they are not related by blood, if they get married, they will fall into the hands of others.

    Moreover, he has never loved Bai Yixuan. He only likes her and regards her as his own sister.

    "There''s no need to mention the past. If you still care about the old relationship, you''ll give the antidote to Princess Chu first today. I''ll remember your friendship in my heart." Lin Yixuan knows what Bai Yixuan wants, but he doesn''t know how to face it. He can only pretend to be indifferent.

    With a bitter smile, Bai Yixuan looked at Luo qingluan next to her. Bai Yixuan didn''t think she was special. But it was because of this woman that Lin Yixuan, who had been hiding from her, took the initiative to find herself and even pleaded for her. How could she not hate?

    "Is that her? Luo qingluan, is it because of this woman?" Bai Yixuan looked resentful, pointed to Luo qingluan, looked at Lin Yixuan and said, "you begged me for this woman? You begged me for someone else''s woman? Do you like her? Don''t forget, she is the woman of Nalan night!" Bai Yixuan screamed and asked Lin Yixuan aggressively.

    Lin Yixuan was almost stunned. He suddenly reacted. For fear that Luo qingluan would misunderstand something, he hurriedly replied, "don''t talk nonsense about things that are meaningless!" At the same time, he quickly turned to explain to Luo qingluan, so that she wouldn''t listen to Bai Yixuan''s nonsense.

    Luo qingluan''s patience has reached the limit. Seeing that Lin Yixuan can''t convince Bai Yixuan, she is very angry at her random speculation.

    "Don''t talk about this mess, Princess Xuanji. You talk nonsense and spread rumors, so you don''t care about your identity? If you spread it, you know that you are a gossip and like to make things out of nothing. I''m afraid it will damage your reputation?" Luo qingluan didn''t seem to care at all. He said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you give the antidote today?"

    What she is most worried about now is Nalan night. She doesn''t know whether he has alleviated his pain and whether the toxin has spread. If you delay any more, I''m afraid it will be worse.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan was so tough and didn''t even mind such gossip, Bai Yixuan became more and more resentful and shouted maliciously in a sharp voice: "no! No! No! I''m just going to let Nalan night die. If your man is dead, don''t you want to be with him?"

    "Pa!" A slap in the face hit her heavily, and Bai Yixuan was almost stunned.

    Staring at the man in front of him, his eyes were cold and not half soft. His tenderness and love for her had disappeared without a trace, just like a stranger.

    "Yixuan, you''ve gone too far. This slap is for you to be cautious in your words and deeds and don''t hurt others. As for you and me, there''s no relationship from now on. Don''t call me brother and I won''t recognize you as a sister." With that, Lin Yixuan turned away. Although his back was still tall and straight, his clothes swaying with the wind showed a touch of loneliness and disappointment, like the wind.

    "Elder brother..." Bai Yixuan screamed fiercely, and tears surged wildly.

    The figure in front did not stay for half a minute, but walked faster and faster, and soon disappeared in front of him.

    "Lin Yixuan! Lin Yixuan, come back!"

    Bai Yixuan cried out, her face was full of tears, her makeup was crying, she squatted on the ground in pain, trembled all over, kept pinching her fist and waving in the air, "I hate you! Lin Yixuan, do you know I hate you? I will never forgive you..."

    On the other hand, if Luo qingluan was a little rational just now, Bai Yixuan''s words completely made her lose her reason.

    Her wrist shook, a silver needle appeared, a cold flash flashed, and she had quickly plunged into Bai Yixuan''s acupoint. Bai Yixuan was shocked. She felt her body stiff, and a heavy feeling swept through her body. She immediately settled there and couldn''t move. Even her voice stopped abruptly, just like a puppet.

    Bai Yixuan didn''t expect that Luo qingluan would suddenly shoot himself.

    Caught off guard, she pricked her head and couldn''t turn it. Even if she wanted to speak, she felt her tongue stiff. With all her strength, driven by hatred and anger, Bai Yixuan finally managed to spit out a few words: "Luo, Qing, Luan..."

    "I''ve endured you for a long time!"

    It was cold, Luoqing Luan stopped at his hand and fixed a straight eye on the white Yi Xuan, who squatted down on the ground. "No matter what you have with Lin Yi Xuan, you can''t hurt the night of the night. If you don''t eat wine, then don''t blame me for doing it."

    As soon as the voice fell, she was impolite, raised her foot and kicked Bai Yixuan.

    With a cry of surprise, Bai Yixuan suddenly fell down and collapsed to the ground without image. Because the action was too fierce, the bead hairpin on his head suddenly fell, and his beautiful hair spread out, which was extremely embarrassed.

    "What are you... Doing?" Bai Yixuan was a little flustered and her face changed greatly.

    "Since you don''t give it, I''ll search it myself?" With a slight sneer, Luo qingluan put out his hand impolitely and touched Bai Yixuan''s arms.

 Chapter 153

    The whole body was shocked. Bai Yixuan stared at Luo qingluan and touched his hand into his arms. He immediately shouted, "Luo qingluan, dare you!"

    "Then I''ll show you whether I dare or not." Luo qingluan has always been a soft and hard man. He despises Bai Yixuan''s threats and searches Bai Yixuan quickly and carefully with both hands.

    Not only that, she didn''t scruple and didn''t do it lightly. She rudely tore away Bai Yixuan''s coat belt and turned it in her pocket. All kinds of small things Bai Yixuan carried were found out. Some exquisite silver lotuses, handkerchiefs, girls'' favorite snacks, small jewelry and so on. When they saw that they were useless, they dumped them directly.

    Bai Yixuan felt that she had been greatly humiliated. However, she couldn''t help but vent her anger with her mouth: "Luo qingluan, you madman, female rascal, don''t touch me..."

    She was very ticklish. She was very uncomfortable by Luo qingluan''s action of looking for something. She smiled so much that tears flowed out, and her heart was even more anxious and annoyed. But he had no choice but to laugh and curse Luo qingluan. It was useless at all.

    But no matter how Bai Yixuan yelled, Luo qingluan just turned things over and ignored her. Until Bai Yixuan was searched all over, Luo qingluan didn''t find the antidote.

    "No?" Although she had expected for a long time, Luo qingluan was still very upset at this time. She stood up and asked her impatiently, "Bai Yixuan, do you give me the antidote or not?"

    "No!" Bai Yixuan lay panting on the ground, thinking about Lin Yixuan who left angrily regardless of himself, which was even more sad.

    Although Lin Yixuan''s indifference and heartlessness are caused by herself, how can Bai Yixuan blame herself? Bai Yixuan is more hurt and angry than Luo qingluan, who has only seen her several times.

    A pair of tearful eyes turned to angrily stare at Luo qingluan. Bai Yixuan said gloomily, "Luo qingluan, you bully people and are delusional to take the antidote from me. It''s a daydream!"

    Although she looks embarrassed now, as a princess, Bai Yixuan''s self-esteem does not allow her to give in to Luo qingluan. She laughed: "Luo qingluan, wait for Nalan to die at night. You will soon become a widow!"

    Seeing that Bai Yixuan was too determined to give himself an antidote, Luo qingluan was cruel and threatened, "well, I wanted to find an antidote and I''ll give you a acupoint. In that case, you''re going to be a wooden man who can''t move all your life."

    Bai Yixuan didn''t even look at her. Bai Yixuan didn''t pay attention to Luo qingluan''s words. She thought that as long as Luo qingluan left, sooner or later someone would find herself and solve her acupoint. Her threat was useless.

    "Do you expect someone to unlock your acupoints?" Just then, Luo qingluan smiled and said to Bai Yixuan in a mysterious dialogue: "by the way, Princess Xuanji, I have another word to tell you that my acupoint pricking technique is somewhat different from the acupoint pointing commonly used by ordinary people. So far, there is no one to solve, so you don''t have to waste your energy to call people."

    Seeing Bai Yixuan stunned, Luo qingluan said again, "even if I leave or you are saved, you can only do this all your life. Think about it, princess, from now on, you can only lie down and can''t move, let alone sit up or even walk. You always lie down like this, and you even have to be fed to eat and drink."

    The more she said, the closer she was to the white Yi Sheng, the lower her voice, but the more and more threatening it was. "It''s really interesting, Princess highness. Even after you go to the toilet, you need people to wait on you. If the maid is not around, you may still pull on the bed and mix up with those dirty, disgusting things, and stink all over."

    "Stop it - Luo qingluan, you are despicable and unreasonable! You are crazy, crazy!"

    Bai Yixuan couldn''t bear it anymore. She looked at Luo qingluan in disbelief. She didn''t expect that Luo qingluan should be so vicious. If she really doesn''t untie the acupoints for herself, she will become like this in the future. She is better than dead!

    Even threatening yourself is too vicious, isn''t it?

    But after a meal, Luo qingluan had stood up, looked at Bai Yixuan with his negative hand and said faintly, "how, how are you thinking?"

    Do you really want to hand over the antidote? Bai Yixuan hesitated.

    It''s easy to plot against Nalan night. This is a great opportunity. If Nalan night, the strongest enemy, can be removed, then South Vietnam is likely to defeat Western Chu. Once the two countries are merged into one, the southern Wei Dynasty will definitely become the most powerful of the four countries and stand at the peak from then on.

    But if you don''t hand over the antidote, you will be unlucky. What if the person the second brother is looking for can''t relieve Luo qingluan''s acupoint ordering?

    Bai Yixuan was only stunned for a moment when she saw Luo qingluan turning away without nostalgia.

    Just throw yourself on the ground and go!

    "Hey, come back! Luo qingluan, you are cruel and cruel!" Bai Yixuan was in a hurry and couldn''t help shouting. She was even more worried that what Luo qingluan said was true. Wouldn''t she have to lie down like this in the future?

    "Compared with the people behind your back, at least I do it aboveboard. And I''m not as cruel as you. I just let you lie down for a lifetime." Luo qingluan looked at Yixuan with disgust, and then walked out quickly.

    To see her, she was about to go to the door. Bai Yixuan couldn''t help it. She shouted anxiously: "Luo qingluan, my princess ordered you to untie the acupoints for me quickly, or I''ll let the emperor of Western Chu kill your nine families."

    Just then, Luo Qingshuang and Nangong Chen, the fifth prince, came in.

    When she led Luo qingluan to Bai Yixuan, Luo Qingshuang was worried about what trouble Luo qingluan would cause. She didn''t deal with her sister since childhood. Now she is more friendly on the surface and secretly wants to kill each other. As soon as she knew nangongchen was back, she quickly told him that Luo qingluan and Lin Yixuan came to find Bai Yixuan.

    Nangongchen still knew something about Lin Yixuan and Bai Yixuan, and hurried over without much thought.

    One is the prince of the southern Wei Dynasty and the other is the princess of the southern Wei Dynasty. No matter who has an accident in his family, he can''t afford the responsibility as a prince of the Western Chu Dynasty. Since he has promised to entertain distinguished guests in front of his father, it will not be clear to jump into the Yellow River at that time.

    On the other hand, Nangong Chen was delighted and surprised to know that Luo qingluan had come to her house. She was surprised that she didn''t know what she wanted to do with Bai Yixuan.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Luo qingluan and Lin Yixuan leaving, while Bai Yixuan was lying on the ground. Nangong Chen frowned and strode over and asked, "what''s going on? Well, how did the princess lie on the ground?"

    "The ground is cool and the princess is happy. She can''t get up on the ground." Luo qingluan sneered and finally stopped.

    Hearing the voice, Bai Yixuan was pardoned. Seeing that the visitor was Nangong Chen, she shouted happily: "the fifth prince, you can count back. Look for yourself. Is this your hospitality in the Western Chu? Don''t help me up quickly!"

    Seeing this, Luo Qingshuang hurried to pull Bai Yixuan with the servant girl, but found that Bai Yixuan was stiff and couldn''t pull up at all. It took them a lot of effort to help her stand up and clean the dust on her body, but Bai Yixuan was still stiff, like a piece of wood.

    "Princess, you are..." Luo Qingshuang was dumbfounded.

    "Do you need to ask? It''s clear that your sister Luo qingluan attacked the princess while others were unprepared! The fifth Prince is in your house. Should you give me a reasonable explanation?" Bai Yixuan asked Nangong Chen with a livid face.

    Bai Yixuan felt relieved. Although it was a pity that she couldn''t sit in the chair for a while, she was glad that she didn''t have to lie on the ground at last.

    Nangong Chen was surprised to hear Bai Yixuan say that Luo qingluan attacked her secretly. She knows Luo qingluan''s temperament. She is not a person who will take the initiative to cause trouble. However, she is not a coward.

    Although it happened in his house, Nangong Chen didn''t think he had face to question Princess Chu. He could only accompany her with a smile: "princess, qingluan, she''s not unreasonable. Is there any misunderstanding?"

    Luo Qingshuang on one side is even more dissatisfied with Luo qingluan when she sees Nangong Chen defending her sister everywhere.

    When she came to Luo qingluan, she blamed her in a strange way: "sister, you are all married people. How can you offend the princess of the southern Wei Dynasty so regardless of severity?"

    Luo Qingshuang deliberately emphasizes Bai Yixuan''s identity and wants to use it to put pressure on Nangong Chen to prevent him from offending Bai Yixuan because he protects Luo qingluan.

    After that, he pushed Luo qingluan to Bai Yixuan and said coldly, "hurry to solve the acupoint for Princess Xuanji and ask her to forgive. Don''t make trouble because of your unreasonable, so that the fifth prince will be punished by his father and the emperor, and worse the friendship between southern Wei and Western Chu."

    Luo qingluan didn''t want people to know about Nalan night''s poisoning, so she didn''t explain. She bit her lips and never spoke.

    "It''s not the princess of Chu''s fault. If it''s the princess of Chu''s fault, it''s Yixuan''s sneak attack on the king of Chu first, which leads to his great poison now."

    Just then, a familiar and pleasant voice sounded: "so, Yixuan is suffering for herself now. You don''t have to plead for her."

    It was Lin Yixuan who came back. Luo qingluan was surprised. Bai Yixuan looked at it for a moment, and her eyes were full of sadness.

    Lin Yixuan hasn''t gone far. He just doesn''t want to entangle with Bai Yixuan. But he saw that his sister was so unreasonable, and he didn''t like Luo qingluan to be misunderstood, so he took the initiative to tell the story for her.

    "How dare you help her?" Seeing Lin Yixuan speaking for Luo qingluan, Bai Yixuan''s anger, which had just eased down, erupted again, "Lin Yixuan, aren''t you gone and what are you doing back? Do you want to see me so embarrassed?"

    He shook his head slowly, and a deep disappointment flashed on his face. Lin Yixuan looked at Bai Yixuan and said faintly, "the king of Chu has no holiday with you, so you''d better hand over the antidote. No one can solve the silver needle of Princess Chu except her. Do you really want to be like this?"

    "What, the king of Chu was poisoned?" Nangong Chen and Luo Qingshuang were surprised when they heard what Lin Yixuan said.

 Chapter 154

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to tell nangongchen about Nalan night''s poisoning, but Lin Yixuan said she had already said it, and she couldn''t. Lin Yixuan can''t be blamed. Luo qingluan can only nod and say, "yes, and the king of Chu is the strange poison ''snake blood hundred steps Vine'' of the southern Wei Dynasty. If I can''t get the antidote, he will be poisoned to death."

    "I see!" Seeing that Luo qingluan finally admitted that Nalan night was really poisoned, Nangong Chen nodded slowly. He also knew a little about this poison, but he didn''t expect Nalan night to be so serious, and the snake blood Baibu vine was still in it. The world knows that this poison can''t be solved except for a special antidote. No wonder Luo qingluan is so anxious.

    Even if Luo qingluan''s medical skills are exquisite, it seems that he is forced to have no way.

    Suddenly hearing the news, Nangong Chen couldn''t help calculating.

    Nalan night has always been a supporter of Prince Nangong Qing. As long as he is one day, let alone other princes, even if he wants to have something, he has to weigh his weight.

    In the past, when going to the court, Nalan night did not less suppress him for the crown prince. Nangong Chen had long wanted to find a chance except for his eyesore. However, Nalan night''s military achievements have always been trusted and valued by the West Chu emperor. He is not an opponent at all. Don''t say that Nalan night was seriously injured. I''m afraid that the emperor of Western Chu would be angry if he said something unpleasant.

    This is also why Nangong Chen has never been popular with the emperor of Western Chu.

    If Nangong Qing doesn''t have Nalan night''s support, Nangong Chen knows that it''s not impossible to replace him. After all, in addition to him, Nangong Yu, the second brother, didn''t do anything. He knew to run to mengxianlou all day, and he was worthless. Compared with Nangong Yu, he was still progressive and hard-working.

    Nangong Chen felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he should take good advantage of it.

    He straightened his face, laughed with Luo qingluan and said, "Princess Chu, Princess Xuanji has no contact with King Chu, let alone deep hatred. How can she poison the king of Chu? There must be some misunderstanding."

    "Yes! Yes!" Luo Qingshuang saw Nangong Chen pleading for Bai Yixuan and quickly agreed: "sister, according to sister, it''s also a misunderstanding. You''d better solve the acupoint for Princess Xuanji first and sit down together to make it clear. What do you say?"

    Luo Qingshuang naturally knows how ambitious nangongchen is. Luo Qingshuang knows something about nangongchen''s strength.

    But when people go up high, who doesn''t want to stand on top of the people and be the one in the world? Even though it is slim, there is an opportunity in front of her, and she must seize it.

    "Luo qingluan, as long as you untie the acupoints for the princess quickly, I can let bygones be bygones for what you did to me before, otherwise..." seeing someone speak for herself, Bai Yixuan forgot the previous panic and said proudly.

    Luo Qingshuang doesn''t want to offend Bai Yixuan because of Luo qingluan. She quickly complains and comforts Bai Yixuan: "don''t worry, princess, qingluan will solve the acupoint for you."

    Seeing Luoqing Luan standing still, Luoqing frost turned to face with a face, and the voice of the voice scolded: "Luoqing Luan, what are you doing there?" this is your royal highness. Your majesty tells us that we must take good care of the princess. If this is known by your majesty, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!

    In Luo Qingshuang''s heart, even if it is his sister, when necessary, even if he let himself kill her with his own blood blade, he won''t have any hesitation.

    "Really?" In the face of Luo Qingshuang''s reprimand, Luo qingluan was not moved at all and said categorically: "you want me to solve her acupoints? It''s very simple. Hand over the antidote!"

    Her sister has always been in trouble. Now that she has the opportunity, why don''t she jump out and make trouble? I''m afraid Luo Qingshuang hopes to offend Bai Yixuan and even maim her. And Nalan night, it is estimated that Luo Qingshuang would like him to die early, which is a big trouble for Nangong Chen.

    What she has decided will never be shaken by outsiders. Now it''s about Nalan night''s life, and she won''t give up.

    After waiting for a moment, Nangong Chen saw that Luo Qingshuang couldn''t convince Luo qingluan, and his face was a little bad.

    "Is Princess Chu trying to trap her father and the emperor in a land of injustice? The two countries are at war and do not kill envoys. Besides, Princess Xuanji lives in my palace. Isn''t it beneath my king''s face that you hurt Princess Xuanji so?" Nangong Chen had to carry out the Western Chu emperor to frighten Luo qingluan, hoping that she would stop.

    "No, the fifth prince. In fact, it''s no wonder that Princess Chu." It seems that the situation is more and more unfavorable to Luo qingluan. Lin Yixuan is trying to explain it for her. But before she finished, Luo qingluan turned around and suddenly rushed into Bai Yixuan''s room.

    Bai Yixuan was shocked when her eyes moved. She naturally knew that Luo qingluan''s purpose was to find an antidote, but she couldn''t move,

    He had to shout anxiously at Nangong Chen and Luo Qingshuang: "stop her, how can she turn around in the princess''s room!"

    Regardless of the difference between men and women, Nangong Chen and Luo Qingshuang rushed into the room to stop Luo qingluan. Seeing this, Lin Yixuan was afraid that Luo qingluan would suffer a loss, so he followed up.

    Unexpectedly, the three people had just rushed into the room, but they saw that Luo qingluan had turned out a small porcelain bottle from the dark box at the head of Bai Yixuan''s bed, which was written with the antidote of snake blood Baibu vine.

    "What is this?" Luo qingluan sneered, holding a porcelain vase and looking at nangongchen, "if Bai Yixuan hasn''t been poisoned, why does her room have this antidote? Does she take it for dinner?"

    "This..." they had nothing to say, and shandun was in place.

    Lin Yixuan came forward and said happily, "did you really find it?"

    "Well, I''ll go back now. I''ll bother you with the rest." Luo qingluan, who got the antidote, didn''t want to entangle with them for a moment and quickly rushed out of the door.

    "Princess Chu, leave your things." Nangong Chen shouted and was about to catch up, but was stopped by Lin Yixuan in the follow-up room.

    "The fifth prince, stay. Since Princess Chu has found the antidote, let her take it back to detoxify the king of Chu. What''s your intention to stop her?" Lin Yixuan looked at Luo qingluan''s back and knew that she had been out for so long. She must be very worried about the situation of Nalan night.

    "Ha ha, nothing, nothing..." Nangong Chen smiled. She was very unwilling, but she couldn''t attack at all because Lin Yixuan was present.

    Luo qingluan ran all the way, quickly returned to the king''s house of Chu and rushed into the room.

    Seeing that she was so flustered and panting back, Nalan night thought something had happened to her. He quickly sat up and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    "Hehe... No." Luo qingluan breathed heavily. He was too tired to speak. He only smiled with joy. It took a long time to recover. He shook the small porcelain bottle in his hand at Nalan night, and went to the table to pour a glass of water.

    "What is this?" As soon as he said it, Nalan night suddenly understood what: "is it an antidote?"

    "Yes." Luo qingluan smiled at him: "don''t worry, you''ll be fine."

    Nalan night opened the quilt. He just wanted to get out of bed, but Luo qingluan hurriedly stopped him: "you sit there and don''t move. Now your body is empty, but you can''t blow and catch a cold, let alone be tired. Be careful to drop the root of the disease."

    "Are you worried about me?"

    Without speaking, Luo qingluan gave him a shy look, but the meaning was self-evident.

    Seeing Luo qingluan so nervous about his body, Nalan night was secretly happy and wanted to amuse Luo qingluan. Suddenly, he said softly, "yes, for my husband, I would like to follow my mother''s instructions and for her lifelong happiness, I will take care of my body as soon as possible."

    Luo qingluan didn''t hear the meaning of Nalan night for a moment, and looked at Nalan night blankly. When he understood, he blushed and became hot. He was choked by Nalan night and coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense and take the medicine." Luo qingluan poured out a pill from a small porcelain bottle. Luo qingluan took water to Nalan night and sent it to the bedside. He deliberately pretended that he didn''t understand what he just said.

    "This is the antidote of snake blood hundred step vine. You should eat it quickly." Luo qingluan handed the pill and water to Nalan night.

    At this time, Nalan night suddenly looked very painful and groaned. Luo qingluan thought he was poisoned again. He quickly sat next to him, held his shoulder with one hand, frowned and said anxiously, "what''s the matter, does it hurt? You''re going to take the medicine."

    Nalan night leaned his head against Luo qingluan''s shoulder and smiled: "no, I just want to change the position of taking medicine. Well, it''s much more comfortable."

    "You......" Luo qingluan knew that he had been fooled by Nalan night play again. He was so angry that he wanted to push Nalan night away.

    Aware of Luo qingluan''s reaction, Nalan night preemptively asked, "don''t you want to feed me the antidote?"

    Seeing such a Nalan night, Luo qingluan frowned slightly. She didn''t know whether to be happy or helpless.

    Put down his mind, Luo qingluan handed the medicine to Nalan night again. Nalan night didn''t take it, but opened his mouth directly.

    He couldn''t help blushing. Thinking that it was not time to lose his temper with him now, Luo qingluan directly put the pill in Nalan night''s mouth, and then fed him water: "okay?"

    Seeing that Nalan had taken the medicine, he asked him to lie down and rest. Nalan night also knew that the feelings had to come slowly, so he didn''t pester Luo qingluan anymore, just let her talk with him on the side.

    A moment later, Luo qingluan diagnosed Nalan night''s lower pulse again and determined that all the toxins in his body had indeed disappeared. Only then could he rest assured of the stone in his heart.

    "Where did you get the antidote?" Nalan night looked at her curiously.

    He was not worried about the authenticity of the medicine, because he believed that Yiluo qingluan''s medical skills would be able to see if it was a fake medicine. But he can also imagine that it is definitely not easy for her to get the medicine.

    When it comes to the antidote, Luo qingluan just remembered that Lin Yixuan was completely ignored by himself. Although he was the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, this is the Western Chu after all, and I don''t know whether nangongchen has embarrassed him.

    Knowing that this matter could not be concealed from Nalan night, and Luo qingluan was not prepared to hide it from Nalan night, he carefully told Nalan night about his stay in the fifth Prince''s house.

 Chapter 155

    Nalan night was very excited after hearing this. Only then did he know that Luo qingluan cared about himself so much. His eyes began to become hot when he looked at Luo qingluan.

    "So?" Nalan looked at Luo qingluan with a bad smile.

    He just likes the savage power of her, not affectation, pure and natural, spontaneous. Only such a woman is suitable to stay with her. She doesn''t have to worry about being bullied by others.

    Nalan night felt uncomfortable. His eager eyes seemed as if he was a delicious dish in front of him, waiting for him to taste it at any time. Luo qingluan almost blushed.

    She was seldom shy before, and she was even bolder in her previous life. She never blushed in front of men. What''s going on?

    That inexplicable feeling of shame and timidity came out of her heart. It was like 100000 ants crawling on the tip of her heart. It couldn''t be suppressed.

    "Why are you blushing? But it''s hot?" Knowing that Luo qingluan blushed, Nalan night wanted to misinterpret it and reached out to hook her small white chin.

    Luo qingluan turned his head in panic and could only stare at him fiercely, pretending to be angry: "why, careless, in broad daylight, not afraid of being seen?"

    It was obvious that Luo qingluan was a little shy. Nalan night didn''t want to force him too hard. Wen Yan changed the topic and said, "this antidote is so precious. How can Bai Yixuan be willing to give it to you?"

    "Of course I robbed the antidote." Luo qingluan thought that Nalan would blame herself at night. Holding her head up, she said loudly and forcefully, "she plotted against Bai Yixuan behind her back. I asked her for an antidote. It was courtesy before the soldiers. If I didn''t give her some pain, I wouldn''t let her think that we western Chu were afraid of them."

    In her opinion, she should do so. Who made Bai Yixuan not interested? Wouldn''t it be all right if she took the initiative to hand it in? Bai Yixuan wouldn''t admit it if she hadn''t found the antidote!

    Who knows, instead of being angry, Nalan night showed a look of approval: "the lady is powerful and domineering. This is the spirit that my lady Nalan night should have."

    The cheeky man leaned his head against Luo qingluan, pretending to be shy and said, "in the future, for the safety of his husband, it all depends on the care of his mother."

    "You......" Luo qingluan trembled all over, got goose bumps, and pushed away Nalan night. "Sit down, don''t lose your majesty."

    "Qingluan......" Nalan night was not angry. He sat up straight, but took Luo qingluan to change his seat, held her in his arms and touched her hair with one hand.

    The voice was too gentle, low and full of magnetism, full of charm, and inexplicable talk. Luo qingluan was stunned. When she reacts, she has been held in her arms by Nalan night.

    In the first reaction, Luo qingluan wanted to try to push away Nalan night, but Nalan night not only didn''t let go, but held it tighter and tighter. It was like as soon as he let go, Luo qingluan would disappear.

    A clear and pleasant smell surrounded Luo qingluan, which made her feel dizzy and intoxicated. Nestled in his arms, I felt very relieved, as if I didn''t have to worry about anything.

    No matter how Luo qingluan prevaricated himself, Nalan night sighed with self-care: "qingluan, since I married you into the door, I''m very worried. I''m afraid I can''t protect you all the time. I''m afraid you''ll be bullied by others if you''re careless."

    As the saying goes, "a big tree catches the wind". With Nalan night''s power and reputation, as long as he stamped his foot, not only the capital, but also the whole western Chu state had to shake three times. There are many people who want him to die in Nalan night. But it may be only Luo qingluan who tries so hard to make him live.

    From Nalan night''s words, Luo qingluan heard loneliness, quietly let him hold himself and quietly experience this rare warmth. Soon, there came the steady breathing sound of Nalan night.

    I was really tired. I got up at Mao in the morning and hurried to the court to hand over the candidates on the list of Parliament to the West Chu emperor. Thinking of her in the house, Nalan rushed back to the king''s house of Chu night after night just to have lunch with her.

    Looking at his gently closed eyes, long eyelashes and the faint shadow reflected under his eyes, Luo qingluan said softly but firmly: "don''t worry, I will let anyone who hurts you return ten times."

    The next morning, Luo qingluan got up early to feel Nalan''s pulse. He made sure that he was in good mood, so he asked his maidservants to prepare a table of rich breakfast.

    They were having a good meal, but the servant suddenly announced that it was Lin Xiaochen, the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, who came to visit.

    Nalan stopped his chopsticks at night, looked at Luo qingluan spoiled, and asked softly, "qingluan, can you see him?"

    Luo qingluan naturally knew that the southern Wei Dynasty would come to the door sooner or later. After all, she spoke to Bai Yixuan like this yesterday and severely humiliated her. But I didn''t expect to come so soon, and Lin Xiaochen came in person, but he didn''t want to let Bai Yixuan go!

    For Lin Xiaochen, because of Lin Yixuan''s relationship, Luo qingluan has not been very welcome.

    This kind of person who can kill her own brothers only for the sake of imperial power, she doesn''t care at all. She continued to drink the millet brown sugar porridge in front of her, and from time to time took a small dish with chopsticks to her mouth. She didn''t put down the dishes until she was full.

    "You take people to the flower hall and we''ll be there in a minute."

    Lin Xiaochen waited in the flower hall for a long time. Luo qingluan and Nalan didn''t appear at night, but they were not in a hurry. When they were so easy to be late, he got up gracefully and greeted them without delay.

    Luo qingluan watched Lin Xiaochen carefully. It was only the second time she saw him. A dark green robe, white jade buttons on the belt are exquisite, and there is a jade pendant with the same texture around the waist. Black hair shawl, tied by a delicate jade crown, looks like a handsome childe.

    Such an ordinary dress can''t hide his noble breath.

    After being polite to each other, Lin Xiaochen finally mentioned the purpose of coming today.

    "She Mei is young and doesn''t know how to play. She offended the king and Princess of Chu yesterday. Today, as a brother, I specially came to apologize for my little sister. I hope the king and Princess of Chu will forgive me." After Lin Xiaochen finished, he waved to the entourage behind him, and the four people lined up in the middle.

    Each of the four people held a box in their hands. Lin Xiaochen opened the first box. Inside, there were a pair of warm lanolin jade Ruyi. Lanolin jade was white, so impurities were easy to appear in the jade, but this pair obviously didn''t, so it was absolutely superior jade.

    In the second box is a pair of baby fist sized night pearls. Although night pearls are often found, such large ones are still extremely rare.

    Only the brilliance of the night pearl can be seen clearly only in the dark. Luo qingluan glanced at it, shook his head and put it down.

    The third and fourth, Lin Xiaochen opened it together. Inside, there were two huge coral trees, bright red as blood, very dazzling.

    Luo qingluan touched the coral tree and thought she liked it very much. She liked the coral tree more than the other two.

    "I don''t know what the second prince''s purpose is to get so many valuable things." "A little heart is no respect. I hope Princess Chu can look at my face and let my little sister go." Lin Xiaochen''s attitude is very sincere, but his eyes are shining.

    Nalan night can see that Lin Xiaochen is very scheming. Now he has a sincere attitude to ask people, but if you lose the use value to him, he will kick you away at the first time.

    "The second prince is serious. You just won''t come. I''m going to solve the acupoint for Princess Xuanji today." Luo qingluan is not stupid. Due to her identity, she can''t really let Princess Xuanji lie down all the time.

    Since everything has been sent home, I have no reason not to. It''s cheap to pick it up for nothing. It''s a fool''s job not to pick it up.

    To Lin Xiaochen''s surprise, Luo qingluan immediately promised to go to the fifth Prince''s house to solve Bai Yixuan''s acupoint. He was stunned first, and then rejoiced: "well, thank Princess Chu."

    Luo qingluan easily solved the acupoints for Bai Yixuan. Without waiting for Bai Yixuan to speak, he turned and looked at Lin Xiaochen: "there''s nothing left for the princess, so I''ll go back. Thank you for the gift from the second prince."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s back, Bai Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen looked at each other, showing a strong gloom.

    ¡­¡­

    As the parliaments of the four countries approached day by day, a dignified atmosphere shrouded the originally prosperous capital. It seems that there is peace and prosperity, but every night, there will be all kinds of unknown fighting. Even though sun lie, the division of the five cities army and horses, sent a large number of people, he was still busy.

    The body recovers day by day. Nalan night has improved a lot recently, and Luo qingluan is gradually relieved.

    "Parliament will begin soon. Your majesty will ask you to play this year." Luo qingluan put down the scroll in his hand and frowned slightly: "if it''s nothing at ordinary times, but now... Can your body stand it?"

    Nalan was about to answer at night when he heard the servant hurried to report, "Lord, Duke li of the palace is coming."

    They looked at each other. Nalan got up and said, "please."

    A moment later, Grandpa Li came. This is the confidant eunuch around the West Chu emperor. He grew up with the West Chu emperor and won deep trust. As soon as he saw Nalan night, he smiled: "the prince looks good. I think he has recovered? Congratulations. The princess is really good at medicine and everyone admires her."

    "Grandpa Li came here today, but what''s your Majesty''s order?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Although she wanted to hide the poisoning of Nalan night a few days ago, since Nangong Chen and Luo Qingshuang knew it, she knew she couldn''t hide it. She simply went to play the Western Chu emperor and asked for a lot of nourishing herbs.

    The emperor of Western Chu was shocked to learn that Nalan night was poisoned. He immediately sent people to the imperial library to get various antidotes. There were countless medicinal materials to nourish the body. All of them were sent to the king''s house of Chu and came to see him in person.

    Nalan night naturally won''t tell the reason. He only said that he was accidentally bitten by a poisonous snake and had been detoxified. The emperor of Western Chu did not doubt him and asked him to have a good rest.

    Duke Li respectfully said, "Your Majesty, let everyone ask the Lord. This year''s four nation congress will begin soon. I don''t know what the Lord recommends for the specific list of participants."

    With a faint smile, Nalan night said, "the king has already thought about it. Tomorrow he will explain it to his Majesty in the court."

    After understanding the meaning of Nalan night, Duke Li hurriedly said, "well, the miscellaneous family will reply to your majesty. The Lord''s body has just replied. Don''t be tired."

    "I''ll see Grandpa Li off." Luo qingluan stood up with a smile.

    Li Gonggong hurriedly refused and said he didn''t dare. Luo qingluan didn''t insist and asked Dai Yue to send him out.

 Chapter 156

    Looking at Nalan night, Luo qingluan said with a smile: "it seems that our emperor of Xichu doesn''t care about you much! Nalan night, you''re just getting well. Before you take good care of yourself, your majesty let you participate in the Congress of the four countries."

    Although grandpa Li asked just now that he asked Nalan night to recommend the names of those who would participate in the Congress, he simply wanted Nalan night to participate. It''s just euphemistic. According to the name and skill of Nalan night, it is definitely a popular candidate for victory. How can the Western Chu emperor let Nalan night go.

    Nalan night knew it well and said faintly, "this is it. I can''t help participating. When I go to the court tomorrow, I''ll report the list of personnel."

    In fact, even if the Western Chu Emperor didn''t let him participate, he had to participate this time.

    Because if there is a person who can''t see him at the meeting, I''m afraid he will be called in public. At that time, he will be forced to fight, but he will be inferior. It''s better to play at the beginning. Sooner or later, he and the man will have to figure out the old grudges.

    Speaking of the quadrennial parliaments, this is a practice formed as early as a hundred years ago.

    It is not only the talent competition among the four countries of Dongwan, Western Chu, southern Wei and northern Vietnam, but also the embodiment of honor between countries. Luo qingluan didn''t quite understand what the parliaments of the four countries were doing at first. Later, after listening to Nalan night''s explanation, she knew that this was basically similar to the Olympic Games in previous lives.

    However, this space-time comparison is not all kinds of sports, but divided into civil and military competitions. The essay test is attended by women. The contestants can show song and dance, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, or other similar talents, such as embroidery and cooking.

    Men take part in the martial arts test. They can compete in riding, bow and arrow, sword, gun and so on. Every Congress will attract countless subjects to watch. If the winner has the ability, even if he is not a native, he will be admired and admired by everyone.

    According to the winning rate, the people who finally rank in the top three can not only get a rich reward prepared by the four countries in advance, but also the first ranked country can enjoy relevant benefits such as tax relief.

    Therefore, every year in the parliaments of the four countries, the monarchs of the four countries will attach great importance to it and go all out.

    "Do you know what the first prize is this time?" Luo qingluan smiled: "if you participate, I''m afraid the first place is no longer in suspense."

    At the last Congress of the four countries, Nalan night did not participate because he had just finished the war and was still injured. Therefore, the first place was won by a noble of Dongwan. But this time, Nalan night didn''t keep fit again, but Luo qingluan believed that as long as he participated, the first place must be Nalan night!

    The next day, Nalan night reported the recommended list, and got the approval of the West Chu emperor on the spot.

    In addition to Nalan night, there were also Li Tengfei, the eldest grandson of Duke song, Wei Chi Gongjin, the second son of Duke Xuanping, and sun Feng, the eldest son of the commander of the five cities army and horse department. As for several princes, including Nangong Qing, Nangong Yu and Nangong Chen, they all reported their names, but it spread the next day.

    Looking at Lin Yixuan who came to visit, Luo qingluan first asked him to sit down, waited for Dai Yue to serve tea, and then laughed and joked: "is it because of the parliament of the four countries that your highness prince came to the Chu Palace at this time? Do you think you are not my husband''s opponent and want to ask for a favor?"

    If she hadn''t known Lin Yixuan very well, she wouldn''t have said so.

    If you don''t have this friendship, you will be considered arrogant and deliberately don''t give face. And the friendship between her and Lin Yixuan, who had calculated her life, naturally wouldn''t mind these.

    Sure enough, Lin Yixuan said with a smile, "I admire the king of Chu for what Princess Chu said, whether it''s riding or swordsmanship. If the Congress loses to the king of Chu, I won''t have any complaints. If my ability is not good, I''ll just guard against arrogance and impatience and go back and study hard."

    This is neither humble nor arrogant. It shows his respect for Nalan night, but it is not inferior to others. Even if Nalan night is powerful, he will try his best to compete.

    They talked and laughed a few words, and Lin Yixuan came to the point.

    Thinking of the poisoning incident that day, he looked a little deeper: "I don''t know if Princess Chu knows, my sister... Bai Yixuan will also participate in the competition." Although he had said that he would break off the relationship, privately, he was still reluctant to give up.

    "Princess Xuanji wants to take part in the competition?" Luo qingluan didn''t mind smiling: "since she came all the way to Xichu, she must have saved her plan to participate in the competition. It''s normal for her to participate."

    "No, I mean..."

    Thought Luo qingluan didn''t understand what he meant, Lin Yixuan was a little anxious: "Princess Chu, don''t forget the poisoning. If my sister participates, I''m afraid she will have some trouble. If I hurt you or the king of Chu, I''m really uneasy."

    The story of Bai Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen''s cooperation was roughly explained. Luo qingluan already knew something, and Lin Yixuan didn''t hide it. Everyone knows the importance of the parliaments of the four countries, and Bai Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen clearly hate Nalan ye and Luo qingluan. They are afraid that the competition will not be simple.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."

    No more worry, but Luo qingluan was grateful for Lin Yixuan''s special notice. After leaving him for lunch, he was sent back, and then studied the list of congressional candidates that would begin the next day.

    On the other hand, what Luo qingluan doesn''t know is that Bai Yixuan set a trap for her again.

    In Honglu temple, Bai Yixuan went to see Xiao Ningyu alone.

    "Luo qingluan dares to offend me even if she offends the southern Wei Dynasty for Nalan night. No wonder Nalan night is willing to marry her." It seems that Bai Yixuan doesn''t care about Luo qingluan''s offensive behavior towards her, but has a kind of admiration: "so, Princess duanrou, if I were Nalan night, I would also like Luo qingluan. Even if you are deeply in love with him, he never knows. I''m afraid you are a lover."

    His fist was clenched, and his fingernails were a little deep into his delicate skin. Xiao Ningyu didn''t feel any pain at all, and his look was a little gloomy.

    "However, after all, the princess is the princess and the first beauty of the four countries. If the princess is willing to use some thought, she may not be able to let the king of Chu look at you more." Suddenly, Bai Yixuan said, with a subtle smile on her lips.

    "What are you talking about? Do you have a way?" Xiao Ningyu was immersed in resentment when she suddenly heard Bai Yixuan say so. She couldn''t help but get a mental shock.

    If you can get Nalan night''s heart, you are willing to pay no matter how much. Thinking that Luo qingluan made a fool of her so many times by virtue of her identity as Princess of Chu, Xiao Ningyu would like to teach her a lesson.

    Seeing her moved, Bai Yixuan smiled: "the parliament of the four countries, which will officially start tomorrow, is not the best opportunity for the princess?"

    As soon as her eyes lit up, Xiao Ningyu suddenly thought of: "yes, tomorrow''s four nation congress..."

    Naturally, she wants to participate, but if she can defeat Luo qingluan in the Congressional competition and even get the first place in the literary examination, even if she is cold and arrogant like the king of Chu, I''m afraid she will look at her more and may even be moved by her.

    "Is the princess sure of tomorrow''s competition?" Bai Yixuan asked.

    "If you are not sure, the princess will not come." Xiao Ning''s jade lips were raised, quite arrogant.

    She couldn''t help smiling. Bai Yixuan smiled and said, "yes, I asked more. The princess is intelligent and the first beauty. She is proficient in everything, whether piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s really a double talent. Naturally, the first place is the princess."

    Xiao Ningyu couldn''t help being more alert. Looking at Bai Yixuan, she frowned and said, "why, does Princess Xuanji think she will lose to me?"

    Although she likes Nalan night wholeheartedly, she is not a stupid person. The parliaments of the four countries are so important that she doesn''t believe that the princess of the southern Wei Kingdom doesn''t care. Otherwise, what is she doing here?

    Bai Yixuan smiled, still gentle, with a bright luster on her face, but a faint look flashed at the bottom of her eyes: "I wanted to try, but I was by Princess Chu a few days ago... Hey, forget it, I''m not in good health, so I don''t intend to participate."

    Hearing the speech, Xiao Ningyu couldn''t help looking at her up and down and said in surprise: "I vaguely heard about you and Luo qingluan, and the second prince came to the door to apologize... But what''s the matter? Luo qingluan hurt you?"

    "No, I don''t blame Princess Chu."

    Bai Yixuan sighed, lowered her eyes, looked regretful and said, "the king of Chu was assassinated and poisoned a few days ago..."

    Before he finished, Xiao Ningyu exclaimed, "what, the king of Chu is poisoned?" His face was filled with horror.

    Bai Yixuan quickly patted her hand. Bai Yixuan said with relief: "don''t worry, the king of Chu is all right. But it is because of the assassination of the king of Chu that Princess Chu was so worried that she misunderstood something and thought it was my poison. But I am a woman. When I grew up in the deep palace, where have I seen those things? Princess Chu didn''t listen and decided it was me..."

    Hearing Xiao Ningyu''s anger, she couldn''t help scolding: "this Luo qingluan is unruly and willful. He married the king of Chu by himself. No one will pay attention to him. Hum!"

    "Oh, forget it. It''s understandable. Isn''t she worried about the king of Chu?"

    Bai Yixuan said, "later Princess Chu came to me and asked me to hand over the antidote, but I really didn''t. Princess Chu didn''t believe it and impulsively... As a result, I......"

    "Luo qingluan dares to hit you?" Xiao Ning''s face turned red, and Leng hum said, "this smelly woman, I will teach her a good lesson."

    "It''s no need to teach a lesson. If Princess duanrou can win the literary test, I''m also happy for you." Bai Yixuan smiled.

    "Don''t worry, I will win Luo qingluan!"

    Seeing Bai Yixuan''s pale face, even if she was smeared with powder, she couldn''t hide her haggard look. Xiao Ningyu felt that there was a surge of Qi in her chest.

    Luo qingluan, right? Hum! She must defeat Luo qingluan and teach her a lesson!

    wait and see!

 Chapter 157

    Finally, on the day when the four kingdoms officially began, there were many vendors in the streets of the city, which seemed deserted. However, the ritual square in the east of the city was bustling, crowded with spectators.

    White marble platforms have long been built around the square for courtiers and envoys from all over the world to watch. Tea and cakes have long been placed on the table in front of the brocade stool, and countless palace maids in colorful clothes serve nearby. The North dragon chair is even more magnificent, covered by a circle of translucent curtains, which can not only see the game in the square, but also block the sun.

    "Nalan night, you don''t seem to be very interested in today''s game?" Luo qingluan looked back from time to time as she walked, urging Nalan night who fell behind. It was clear that the street was very empty, but Nalan night was not anxious and walked very slowly.

    For Luo qingluan''s inquiry, Nalan smiled and remained unmoved. Anyway, it''s still early for the test at this time. Instead of being hypocritical and polite with so many people, it''s better to accompany Luo qingluan wandering in the street.

    Luo qingluan is looking forward to this grand event, because it is the first time she has met such a big event. Usually, she can only go shopping when she is bored. Even if she can see the blowing, playing and singing of Mengxian building, she will kill the time. Today, there is finally the Congress of the four countries, and her mind has long flown to the venue.

    Seeing that the distance between Nalan night and herself was slowly widening, Luo qingluan finally couldn''t help but turn around and run back, pulling Nalan night''s arm forward.

    Luo qingluan murmured, "if you go on like this, the cauliflower will be cold when you get to the venue."

    "It''s still early. Why are you in such a hurry?" Looking at the little hands as tender as spring onions and holding their arms, Nalan night smiled. He had to speed up his steps, but he was still not much faster than just now.

    Just after the morning, the ritual square was crowded, most of the courtiers had arrived, and many people in the Western Chu also came to watch the game. One after another, there were voices of Hawking and conversation.

    The closer she was to the venue, the more excited Luo qingluan was. Looking around, she was as happy as a child. It was only at this meeting that her innocence was revealed and usually hidden.

    Finally, at the entrance of the square, Luo qingluan found that he ran too fast. He didn''t know when Nalan night disappeared behind him. He had to stand at the entrance and wait for him.

    A moment later, Nalan night walked slowly from the crowd towards the entrance with his back to his hand.

    "Why are you like this? You suddenly disappeared when you walked. You should say hello." Luo qingluan ran to Nalan night and scolded him.

    Nalan night was not annoyed at all. He took out two strings of candied haws from behind. "I just saw someone selling candied haws, so I went to buy you two strings." Then he stuffed the sugar gourd into Luo qingluan''s hand and strode to the venue.

    "Incredibly..." unexpectedly, he bought snacks for himself. Luo qingluan was warm with sugar gourd.

    It seems that he usually pays close attention to her. He knows that she and Daiyue always like to eat sugar gourd on the street. He will simply buy some for her. Just thinking, in the twinkling of an eye, Nalan night has entered the venue. He couldn''t help pretending to be angry: "Nalan night, I''ll die later."

    After that, she quickly chased up.

    In the square, the Royal relatives and many courtiers have sat down. Although they look around, they are obviously much quieter than the surrounding people.

    As the host, the emperor of Western Chu came a moment later and sat on the Dragon chair with the help of imperial concubine song. Duke Li stood aside and waited carefully. Originally, the queen should have come, but because she was pregnant, the emperor of Western Chu brought the most beloved imperial concubine song to watch the war. At this time, the imperial concubine song was even more complacent.

    All the officials knew that Nalan night would also play this year, and they were looking forward to it. You should know that the parliaments of these four countries are actually a battlefield without gunpowder smoke between countries. They can not only be the style of the nominally strong, but also bring a lot of benefits and convenience to their own countries.

    As soon as Nalan night entered the square, Xiao Ningyu, who had been waiting for him for a long time, saw it immediately, hurried to meet him, and waited until Nalan night passed by and gave him a bow.

    "Ning Yu has seen the king of Chu."

    That pair of eyes seemed to be looking through autumn water, flashing the tenderness and admiration of a girl. Xiao Ningyu thought that with her own beauty, she would not let Nalan night be fascinated, but at least she would surprise him.

    But I didn''t think Nalan night just nodded with her, didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t know her, so he crossed her and walked towards the emperor of Western Chu. Xiao Ningyu was embarrassed, but she didn''t want to miss this great opportunity and follow her all the way.

    Luo qingluan, who was walking behind, saw it all and was very satisfied with Nalan night''s practice. When passing by Xiao Ningyu, she didn''t forget to raise the ice sugar gourd in her hand and smiled at Xiao Ningyu: "the skirt Princess duanrou is wearing today is very beautiful. Where did you buy it?"

    "What do you care?" Xiao Ningyu grabbed the handkerchief and clenched her teeth.

    Where didn''t she know Luo qingluan was satirizing her? Recalling what Bai Yixuan said to her last night, she naturally won''t give Luo qingluan a good face.

    "Oh, yes, no matter what the princess wears, naturally it doesn''t care about me. However, whether my husband is good or not, I don''t bother to greet Princess duanrou. Save your strength." With that, Luo qingluan took another bite of sugar gourd and left.

    Xiao Ningyu looked at Luo qingluan''s back with gloomy eyes. In short, only the voice he heard said ruthlessly, "Luo qingluan, wait for me."

    As if she heard something, Luo qingluan seemed to pause. When she looked back, Xiao Ning Yu''s eyes shrank and turned quickly, afraid to let her see. With a faint smile, Luo qingluan ignored her and continued to speed up his pace to catch up with Nalan night.

    "Look at you running. Don''t sweat." Nalan night saw Luo qingluan catch up, stretched out his hand and naturally straightened her disordered hair and touched her forehead.

    "Who made you run so fast." Luo qingluan gave a sweet gourd, and Nalan night took it for her. The sweet action of the two made Xiao Ningyu angry. However, it was inconvenient to attack at this time. Leng was raw and suffocated, making her heart ache.

    "Princess, are you okay?" When the next maid saw that she looked bad, she wanted to help her. Unexpectedly, she became Xiao Ningyu''s vent. She pushed her hard and nearly fell down.

    "Useless dog slave." Xiao Ningyu brushed her sleeve away, and the maid followed up in panic.

    As time passed, at the auspicious hour, Duke Li finally read out the competition rules and rewards. The parliaments of the four countries are officially kicked off, and the warriors of all countries are eager to get up.

    Luo qingluan sat in his seat and listened while drinking tea.

    "In the first round, the men''s literary test - archery! In the first round, Zhao Si, the son of the seven kings of the state of Dongwan, was paired with Lin extraordinary, the son of marquis mo of the state of Southern Wei." Li Gonggong''s voice was very sharp. Luo qingluan was not used to it. He couldn''t help taking out his ears with his fingers.

    In Xiao Ningyu''s eyes, she felt that she was extremely vulgar. Compared with herself, that was the difference between heaven and earth. Xiao Ningyu wondered what Nalan night liked about her.

    Zhao Sicheng was the first to jump onto the stage, and Lin Feifan also followed suit and jumped into the challenge arena. Because he knew that he would compete today, several people who signed up for the competition wore strong clothes that were convenient for display.

    As soon as they came up, there was a startling cry of ups and downs under the stage. Luo qingluan looked at the two on the stage.

    In terms of appearance, Zhao Sicheng looks more burly. His bronze skin and bright eyes are full of explosive power. And Lin Feifan is more handsome. He wears white strong clothes, wears a jade crown and looks gentle and elegant. It''s not like coming to the competition, but it''s like a relaxing trip, but it shows strong self-confidence.

    They look obviously different temperament, but because of their good appearance, they also confuse countless women.

    "Ah - Zhao Shizi will win! Come on!" Some boudoir daughters who loved Zhao Sicheng couldn''t help shouting.

    "Childe Lin is more powerful. It must be childe Lin who won!" Similarly, there are many women who are optimistic about Lin extraordinary in the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Since there were no Xichu players in the first game, it doesn''t matter which side they cheer for. Not only the excitement of these precious women, but also the courtiers nodded, as if they were comparing the two people on the stage with the next Xichu players.

    Luo qingluan looked at the two people in the stands, and then looked at Nalan night. He pulled the sleeves of Nalan night and asked anxiously, "Nalan night, look at others. They are all prepared. Even archery is so simple. You are looking at you. You are a swordsman. This dress is good-looking, but aren''t you afraid of tripping over your robe as soon as you go on stage?"

    Nalan night suddenly felt a black line, and asked Luo qingluan with deep meaning: "is the lady doubting her ability to be a husband?"

    Luo qingluan knew that he didn''t recover, so he just wanted him to be careful, but he said with a glance: "I''m not worried. Others don''t know your skills. Don''t I know? I''m worried about your opponent. If you wear this, he can''t beat you. Isn''t it shameless? But with your Kung Fu, they can''t beat you even if they''re naked, right, ha ha..."

    "Qingluan, I thought you would worry about me. As a result..." Nalan night was wronged and lowered his voice: "can''t you care about me?"

    I knew that the man was playing coquettish again. In recent days, she had been doing this several times on the pretext of poisoning and weakness, which made her flustered and heartbeat. She was not used to it. Now in broad daylight, not more than at home, Luo qingluan didn''t dare to let him go too far. He could only say, "OK, OK, I care about you. Why don''t I care about you? When it''s your turn, remember not to be careless. No matter how powerful it is, you should guard against your opponent, okay?"

    "Qingluan, do you think I will win?"

    "Yes, you are the king of Chu. The whole West Chu is looking forward to you winning!"

    Originally thought Nalan night would modestly refute himself, but unexpectedly, Nalan night''s face changed and naturally nodded: "well, it''s that seeing you worship your husband so much, you must win the first to show you."

    Choking, Luo qingluan almost stopped breathing. Luo qingluan thought, "I''ve never seen such a shameless person. When he said he was fat, he gasped immediately."

    At this time, Duke Li''s voice once again drew Luo qingluan''s attention: "attention, the topic of the competition between the two is archery. There are ten arrows in total. The one who hits more hearts will win. Now, the competition begins!"

 Chapter 158

    As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately sent the bow and arrow to them. Zhao Sicheng took the bow in his hand, tried the tension of the string, looked at the red heart target ten feet away, and the corners of his mouth hooked up with satisfaction.

    "They each have ten arrows. At the end of the game, they must all have ten arrows on the target. The red heart in the middle gets ten points. The more they are outside, the less points they get. If they are missing, they will be treated as not winning and zero points."

    On the other side, Lin Feifan''s face was solemn and dignified, and his previous smile had long been put away. Everyone knows that Zhao Sicheng''s archery is known as a hundred shots and a hundred hits, not to mention the Dongwan state. Even within the four countries, it belongs to one and two.

    Lin Feifan has studied Zhao Sicheng for a long time and knows that he is his biggest opponent today, but even if he knows that he has no absolute chance of winning, Lin Feifan will let him see his strength on the occasion of the four nation congress.

    Pick up a white feather arrow, Lin Feifan holds a curved bow and glances at Zhao Sicheng. Similarly, the corners of his lips outline a sneer.

    "Lin Shizi, please." Zhao Sicheng said with a light smile and raised his hand.

    "No, Zhao Shizi, please." Lin Feifan smiled at him with a gentle appearance, which was very elegant.

    "In that case, you''re welcome. Lin Shizi, please look!" With that, Zhao Sicheng changed hands and picked up an arrow. In an instant, the bow was as full as the moon. He put a white mark on the white feather arrow on the bow string and shot out in an instant.

    A small soldier quickly ran to check, then held a small red flag and raised it to the people, shouting, "red heart, very."

    There was an uproar and everyone clapped.

    Lin Feifan took his time, put up his bow and arrow, looked straight ahead, and his sharp eyes were like a goshawk staring at his prey. The hand holding the tail of the arrow suddenly loosened and the arrow shot out like lightning.

    "Red heart, very." The soldier''s voice immediately sounded.

    As expected, the scene also burst into applause, as well as the screams of countless women.

    "Not bad, Lin Shizi. It''s interesting to have a game like this!" Zhao Sicheng looked at Lin Feifan with appreciation. Lin Feifan also smiled politely with him.

    Finally, Zhao Sicheng finished his ten arrows, and sure enough, he shot 100 times, and Lin Feifan lost his common heart with his last arrow. He shook his hand slightly and didn''t hit the red heart. He missed a move in chess.

    The second pair is nangongchen, the fifth Prince of Western Chu, and situ Jun, the son of the Prime Minister of North Vietnam. Luo qingluan has never liked nangongchen, but she was surprised when the first arrow came down.

    Looking at the first arrow in the middle of Hongxin, she frowned slightly and said to Nalan night, "unexpectedly, Nangong Chen has good archery."

    "Although Nangong Chen has never been liked by his majesty, he still has some skills."

    Nalan night''s eyes flashed a dark and unidentified light and said faintly, "don''t forget qingluan. Although he likes women and even openly goes in and out of the brothel as the prince, why does his majesty rarely punish him? At most, he scolded him. He has never lost Nangong Chen."

    "You mean..."

    Looking back on this, Luo qingluan couldn''t help understanding something.

    Nangong Chen seems to be hiding something deep. The more a person behaves like this, the more he proves anything. In that case, she will take back her previous disdain to prevent Nangong Chen''s evil heart.

    What is the purpose of a prince to hide people''s eyes and ears, hide his power and bide his time? People with a clear eye should understand it when they think about it.

    At the end of the second round of competition, Luo qingluan had guessed the result in advance. As expected, situ Jun of North Vietnam lost, only two points short.

    Just when they thought the game was over, they didn''t wait for situ Jun to come to an end. They saw the North Vietnamese emperor Hanson severely pat the table in front of them and said in a gloomy way: "come on, situ Jun lost the game and blamed 30 lashes."

    what? If you lose the game, you should be punished in public?

    Everyone was stunned and turned to look at Han Xun one by one. All the courtiers of Western Chu, including the emperor of Western Chu, did not expect it. Princess song grew up in amazement: "Your Majesty, this is inevitable..."

    But situ Jun didn''t plead for himself. He didn''t say a word. Then he was beaten to the ground by two North Vietnamese bodyguards.

    Pa Pa!

    The amazing sound of whips resounded through the square. Those senior officials and nobles who had seen the world were better. The daughter of the boudoir could not bear to turn her head and didn''t dare to see more. The people of Western Chu who had been watching around were frightened and cold.

    When the whip went down, situ Jun''s coat was broken, but three whips made his skin crack. Situ Jun could not bear the pain and groaned low, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t ask for mercy.

    Han Xun was not moved at all. He stared at his courtiers and was covered in flesh and blood until the whipping was over. Situ Jun had fainted with scars and was dragged down.

    The world has heard of Hanson''s cruelty, but now it really sees it and is stunned.

    "God, this young man is the emperor of North Vietnam? Is he so cruel?" All the people talked about it one after another.

    "Isn''t it because North Vietnam was almost destroyed by our king of Chu, which led to his loss of heart and madness? Hey, it seems that the people of North Vietnam live miserably, even those who are officials, not to mention the little people like us."

    "Yes, it seems that it''s better for us Xichu..."

    "Yes, if your majesty is kind, you''d better let the king of Chu go out and kill the North Vietnamese emperor. It''s most appropriate to directly integrate the scourge of the province into our western Chu."

    Although everyone''s comments were noisy, some of them fell into Luo qingluan''s ears. She stared thoughtfully at Hansen: "Hansen is so competitive that he punished his subjects with torture in public. I''m afraid he''s determined to win the first place this time. Shouldn''t he cheat?"

    In this regard, Nalan night didn''t care. He said quietly, "Hanson''s demonstration is also a deterrent to others. And situ Jun didn''t resist at all, which proves that they had made a military order long before the game."

    "Hanson is not simple!"

    Luo qingluan nodded, and his heart could not help but be covered with a shadow.

    It won''t be long before Nalan night''s game. I''m afraid Hanson will play some tricks. She didn''t know whether it was a dark hand or other conspiracy. She could only remind Nalan night to be careful as much as possible.

    In the last round of the competition, the winner was decided between Nangong Chen and Zhao Sicheng.

    This game was decided between the five princes of Western Chu and the sons of the seven princes of Dongwan state. Even the emperor of Western Chu paid more attention. The Manchu courtiers were even more nervous, because this game was over. If the Western Chu could win the next round first, it would take the lead.

    "Nalan night, you say Nangong Chen and Zhao Sicheng, who will win?" Luo qingluan asked with a smile.

    "What do you say?" Nalan night put down the tea lamp in his hand and didn''t answer the question.

    After deliberately thinking for a moment, Luo qingluan said with a smile: "nangongchen and Zhao Sicheng had full marks before, which proves that they are equal. I don''t know Zhao Sicheng, but nangongchen has always hidden his edge. I guess... What can really win must be nangongchen, but he won''t win."

    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Chen''s arrow had been shot out on the field.

    The tail of the white feather arrow kept shaking, but it only shot at the edge of the red heart.

    At the same time, Zhao Sicheng''s arrow was also shot without error, and the red heart was right in the middle!

    "Good!" Xiao Yuqi, the crown prince of Dongwan, couldn''t help laughing and applauding. The duanrou Princess Xiao Ningyu beside him was even more smiling, and her excited little face flushed.

    Nangong Chen arched and smiled: "Zhao Shizi''s archery is exquisite, and I am convinced." With that, he knelt down on one knee towards the Western Chu emperor and said with a fist: "father, the child is humiliating the national prestige. Please punish him."

    The emperor of Western Chu smiled with no mind: "what''s the punishment? Get up, Emperor. I haven''t seen you shoot an arrow at ordinary times. I didn''t expect it. It''s just a little worse in the end. You''ll be better if you go back and practice hard in the future."

    "Thank you for your kindness."

    Looking at nangongchen''s performance, Luo qingluan smiled proudly at Nalan night: "how? I''m right?"

    Looking at the brilliance flying in her eyebrows, Nalan night couldn''t help being handsome, She shook her head reluctantly: "yes, I knew that the empress was the most powerful. Nangong Chen obviously could win, but he deliberately failed. He did not offend Dongwan, but also showed his ability and won the favor of his majesty. But all this was seen by the empress. If I say, in fact, the empress is the most powerful."

    "No!" Luo qingluan blinked.

    Immediately, the emperor of Western Chu took the lead in clapping and cheering loudly, nodding to Xiao Yuqi: "Dongwan country is worthy of being the first powerful country. As expected, there are a lot of talents."

    Song Guifei immediately echoed with a smile: "yes, Dongwan is rich and strong, the climate is pleasant, and handsome men and beautiful women emerge one after another."

    "Exactly, exactly." When the officials saw that the emperor and the imperial concubine praised Dongwan, they couldn''t help but echo it. The envoys of Dongwan were flattered. Even Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help smiling.

    Soon, the second round of the martial arts test began.

    People have long known that the second race was horse racing. Although the four countries did not fight for years, the war between North Vietnam and Western Chu five years ago is still fresh in people''s memory. The trade among the four countries is the most popular for horse sales, both in terms of profit and shortage.

    When Xue Shiping, the son of Duke Wei Qinghou, appeared with a jujube red horse, everyone stared at the horse beside him for the first time.

    The eyes are round and bright, and the mane is glossy and smooth after being combed. From time to time, the nose makes a whistling sound. Dark four hoofs, head held high, tall, vigorous and divine.

    "It''s said that emperor Dongwan raised a thousand mile horse, which is called day by day. I don''t know if it''s this one." The speaker was the emperor of Western Chu. He stroked his long beard, looked at Xiao Yuqi and said with a smile.

    "Your Majesty has good eyesight. This is day by day." Xiao Yuqi arched his hand and said, "every day is my father''s favorite horse. This time, in order to participate in the competition, I sent it all the way to the Western Chu."

    "OK, I''ll have a good look later. Is it your daily god horse or my frost?"

    Following the eyes of the Western Chu emperor, Luo qingluan also saw a snow-white foal led by the second prince Nangong Yu.

    He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Luo qingluan held Nalan night''s hand and couldn''t help holding it tightly. He praised: "this horse is so beautiful, I like it!"

 Chapter 159

    The fur that deceives frost and snow doesn''t mix with a variegated color. The dark round eyes are flexible, as if they were human. Luo qingluan only liked it at a glance.

    She doesn''t understand horses, but she likes them. It''s normal for a girl of her age to like them.

    Not only Luo qingluan, but also other beautiful girls in the Western Chu Dynasty, the princess and ladies could not help but be surprised when they saw Nangong Yu coming out with cold frost. One by one, his eyes were shining, his cheeks were red, and he looked straight. He didn''t know whether he was looking at the white horse or Nangong Yu.

    Although the name can''t compare with the crown prince Nangong Qing, the position of the second prince Nangong Yu in the hearts of everyone is a little stronger than Nangong Chen. The reason is very simple, because the West Chu emperor likes him better.

    Only a few people know that Nangong Yu manages Mengxian building. In the eyes of all the courtiers, although Nangong Yu is not as prestigious as Nangong Qing, she has a great ability to make money. Jinxiu village and Deyue building under his name are famous top stores in the capital, with coveted monthly profits.

    Emperor Xi Chu liked Nangong Yu because he would offer him a large amount of filial piety at the end of each year, which was called filial piety to his father. In fact, the income under Nangong Yu''s name was far more than that, and most of it was sent to the king''s house of Chu.

    At the thought of Nangong Yu''s friendship with Nalan night, Luo qingluan was more favorable for no reason. I hope he can win this time. But a moment later, looking at the horses coming out behind, her face sank a little.

    The person who participated in the riding in the southern Wei state was Liu Zongze, king of the northern Prefecture. He was Lin Yixuan''s second uncle. Luo qingluan had heard Lin Yixuan say before. But unexpectedly, what Liu Zongze pulled out was a legendary sweat BMW with blood red body, tall body and Ruby eyes.

    "Incredibly......" Luo qingluan''s eyes shrunk slightly, which was very unexpected.

    "This bloody BMW was found in the wild three years ago in the southern Wei state. It was domesticated for a long time. It is called flame." Nalan night was not surprised. He seemed to have known it long ago and said faintly: "it seems that the southern Wei Dynasty has paid blood this time. Even such a rare sweat BMW has been sent out."

    Luo qingluan frowned slightly and turned his eyes from Nangong Yu to Liu Zongze: "Nangong Yu wants to win, I''m afraid it''s very difficult."

    While talking, the contestants from North Vietnam also came out.

    Similarly, a black horse of Shenjun has dark and shiny fur, which seems to be painted with oil, which is no worse than the frost in the Western Chu Dynasty. The contestant is Cheng Tianlei, a confidant of Hanson''s staff.

    Luo qingluan also heard the differences among the people. Some people think that the southern Wei state must win this time. After all, bloody BMW is not common. It is a legendary god horse. But some felt that the frost in the Western Chu was not inferior. Everyone began to discuss it with interest with their own views and basis.

    "Silence, silence." Duke Li took his unique voice line on the stage again. After respectfully asking the Western Chu emperor, he began to announce the rules of the competition: "all contestants, you should ride to the puguo temple outside the city and bring back a golden flag. The first one to return is the winner."

    Seeing that the four people understood, the floating dust in Grandpa Li''s hands fell, and the BMW arrows under the crotch of the four people galloped away, leaving a ground of dust and eager onlookers.

    Luo qingluan looked at the ride of the southern Wei state and ran away without a shadow in an instant. He couldn''t help sighing and said to Nalan night, "I think this game is the winning ticket of the southern Wei Dynasty."

    "Is qingluan so determined?" Nalan night pretended to look at Luo qingluan in surprise and said with a light smile: "in terms of relationship, you should be optimistic about Nangong Yu."

    In terms of emotion, Luo qingluan naturally likes Nangong Yu to win, but now it''s a game. It''s not just Nangong Yu who can decide the outcome alone. She curled her lips at Nalan night, wrinkled her nose and said, "is it still necessary to see? People in the southern Wei Dynasty are sweaty BMW. Hey, can they lose? If they lose, the king of Beijun should wipe his neck and commit suicide."

    "That''s not necessarily." Nalan night deliberately sang the opposite tune with her.

    When Luo qingluan heard this, she was obviously doubting her own eyes. As soon as her eyes turned, she smiled and pulled Nalan night''s sleeve and said, "otherwise we''ll make a bet. If any of the other three horses wins, you''ll win. How about it?"

    "What about the bet?" Nalan night seemed to smile, very on the road with.

    Luo qingluan shouted without thinking, "ten thousand liang of silver."

    "I''m not short of silver." Nalan night dismissively refuted Luo qingluan''s proposal.

    "You''re sure to win! Well, what do you say?" Luo qingluan gave him a white look. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of anything that could make Nalan night look at him differently, so he simply left the problem to him to decide.

    With a smile on his lips, Nalan Yejun picked up his eyebrow: "you win, you kiss me, I win, I kiss you."

    "OK!" Luo qingluan wanted to have fun. Before she could hear what Nalan night said, she agreed.

    "Really?" Nalan night didn''t hold back and almost laughed. Luo qingluan reacted that he was teased by him again.

    Suddenly blushed, twisted his head to one side, stretched out his hand and pinched him on his thigh.

    "Oh, my lady, qingluan lady, take it easy. You want to murder your husband!"

    Xiao Ningyu, sitting opposite them, watched them talking and laughing from beginning to end. Now she has no scruples about flirting in public, and she has bitten a silver tooth and can''t attack.

    "Bitch, dare to seduce the king of Chu openly. I''ll make you look good later." His eyes were filled with anger. Xiao Ningyu couldn''t stop his jealousy. He wanted to rush up and drag Luo qingluan away, and then slap him hard.

    Turning her head, she whispered to the maid next to her, "where''s the thing? Are you ready?"

    The maid immediately replied, "everything is ready according to the princess''s instructions."

    Xiao Ningyu just nodded. Only waiting for a good play to be staged for a while can she eliminate the slightest hatred in her heart.

    As time passed, when everyone looked forward and wanted to see which country''s horse was the first to run back, there was a sound of hoofs from far to near in the street.

    Far away, a touch of red is like a flame beating in the air, which can be seen clearly from a distance.

    "It''s the red flame of the southern Wei Dynasty!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted so. Luo qingluan didn''t care to play with Nalan night. He shook Nalan night''s arm excitedly: "see, I said it was the southern Wei Dynasty that wanted to win?"

    The emperor of Western Chu on the high platform was also quite nervous. She stared at the cold frost that followed. The imperial concubine song couldn''t help but say, "second prince, come on, come on... Alas..."

    Originally, Nangong Yu''s cold frost only fell on the two positions of ChiYan, and there was great hope to rush up. Who knows, just when the four horses came into the public''s sight, almost 50 feet away, the oily black Zhui in North Vietnam directly crossed the cold frost and rushed up to the front ChiYan.

    Nangong Qing patted his thigh: "Alas... No." It''s even a pity that it was only a little close. The frost fell in the third place, and it''s impossible to win.

    The hearts of the people were like high hanging falling stones, attracted by the constantly rushing up wuzhui.

    In terms of mood, I''m afraid that no one will like the victory of Beiyue except the envoys of Beiyue. It''s getting closer and closer to the end. The distance between wuzhui of Beiyue and the flame of Nanwei is getting closer and closer, but it hasn''t been exceeded.

    When the red flame horse was about to reach the end, Cheng Tianlei of North Vietnam clamped his horse''s belly and shouted, "Liu Zongze, look at the knife!"

    Subconsciously, Liu Zongze in the southern Wei Dynasty was terrified. Cheng Tianlei took a dagger out of his sleeve, looked murderous and slashed at himself.

    "You..." I didn''t expect that the competition would also be attacked. Liu Zongze couldn''t dodge. He only had time to go to the side of the reins, narrowly avoided the blade, but fell off his horse by great inertia.

    A flash of black lightning passed, but Cheng Tianlei rode on Wu Zhui, but he had crossed the finish line.

    There was an uproar at the scene - suddenly, countless people in the stands stood up, and the people watching were whistling and shouting into the sky.

    Everyone looked surprised and stunned and shouted at the despicable and shameless North Vietnam. The envoys of the southern Wei Dynasty directed at the envoys of the North Vietnam, drinking and scolding them.

    "It''s too much to deceive. North Vietnam is so mean!" Lin Xiaochen immediately roared.

    Lin Yixuan''s face was also very ugly. He knew that North Vietnam would try hard to regain its lost reputation and prestige, but he still underestimated Han Xun''s shamelessness. Without his instructions and permission, Cheng Tianlei would never have been so bold.

    "This..." looking at Cheng Tianlei standing proudly in the first place, Duke Li was in trouble and whispered, "Your Majesty, who will win?"

    The emperor of Western Chu didn''t know, but the people of northern Yue openly cheated in front of him. Isn''t this a clear provocation? It''s like hitting him in the face. Even if he is not the one who intimidates the West Chu, he will not let Hanson fool around.

    When his face sank, Emperor Xi Chu said, "the North Vietnamese contestants openly threatened other contestants. I announce that I will take his first qualification..."

    "Wait a minute!" Just then, Hanson stood up.

    His face was cold, but his eyes shone brightly. He raised his voice and said, "Your Majesty''s words are bad. If I remember correctly, the rules of the game say that whoever takes back the golden flag first will win. Don''t you forbid other auxiliary means?"

    The emperor of Western Chu was speechless by Han Xun, and his face was accosted. Han Xun became more and more elated and felt that he was in control of the victory.

    Suddenly, a beautiful voice sounded in the crowd: "although the emperor of North Vietnam said it was reasonable, he forgot one thing."

    A beautiful young girl stood up and said with a smile: "from the beginning, the purpose of the competition was to stop and do not hurt the opponent''s life. The North Vietnamese contestants openly threatened with knives, which has violated the morality of the competition. For such unruly, despicable and unscrupulous people, is he qualified to be the first?"

    "Rules are rules, which cannot be generalized with the purpose. Princess Chu, don''t confuse the public." Hanson''s gloomy way.

    Regardless of the threat in his words, Luo qingluan looked around and raised his voice: "in that case, let''s raise our watches. Let''s invite your majesty of the Western Chu state, the crown prince of the southern Wei state, the crown prince of the eastern Wan state and the North Vietnamese emperor to vote. Who will win this competition?"

 Chapter 160

    He couldn''t help but raise a smile on his lips. Lin Yixuan looked at Luo qingluan and felt that she was ancient and strange, beautiful and intelligent. If she hadn''t argued loudly, how could she disrupt Hanson''s plot?

    Thinking of this, he raised his hand and said positively, "the parliaments of the four countries have been held for many years. There have long been unwritten rules. No one can change them. I agree with the southern Wei state to win the game just now."

    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yuqi also nodded: "yes! Even if there is competition among the four countries, it is not allowed to openly intimidate. The practice of the North Vietnamese emperor is really despised! I also agree with the national victory of the southern Wei Dynasty."

    However, in a moment, two sides stood on the side of the southern Wei state, and Han Xun couldn''t help turning black.

    Lin Yixuan is the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. It''s normal for him to favor the southern Wei Dynasty. However, Dongwan state has expressed such a clear attitude this time. Can it be said that... Dongwan is also ready to be an enemy with him in North Vietnam?

    The strong sense of crisis makes Hanson gnash his teeth, but it''s not the time to get angry anyway.

    Needless to say, the Western Chu emperor naturally said that the southern Wei Dynasty won. Even if Han Xun said anything, he was unable to return to heaven.

    Duke Li finally breathed a sigh of relief and announced in a sharp voice, "the second round of martial arts test - riding, the winner, Liu Zongze Shizi of Nanwei!" There was a warm applause at the scene. The ministers of Western Chu, envoys of various countries, and even the people around the onlookers couldn''t help laughing.

    At this time, imperial concubine song quietly said in the ear of the Western Chu Emperor: "Your Majesty, there have been two games. Dongwan state has won one game, and the southern Wei state has won another game just now, but we..."

    "Hehe, don''t worry."

    The emperor of Western Chu glanced at the man in xuanpao not far away, smiled knowingly and said, "the next moment is when we show our strength. Are you afraid we can''t win with Ziqing?"

    Nangong Waner, the third princess sitting next to her, suddenly brightened her eyes and interrupted, "father, do you mean that the king of Chu is going to participate in the martial arts competition?"

    "Ziqing is the first master of Western Chu. If you don''t compete, isn''t it a waste?" The proud way of the West Chu emperor.

    "But... I heard that the king of Chu was injured a while ago?"

    "Don''t worry, Ziqing, who is it? How can you find him with a little injury? Princess Chu has excellent medical skills. He has recovered long ago." The emperor of Western Chu was heartless and indifferent.

    Nangong Waner didn''t think much. She clenched her hand full of worship: "well, since there is the king of Chu, we must win this time."

    Not only other princes and princes, but also Xiao Yuqi, Xiao Ningyu and Lin Xiaochen, have the same idea as the Western Chu emperor. The only one who worries about Nalan night is Luo qingluan.

    Listening to Grandpa Li''s announcement of the third competition, Luo qingluan finally couldn''t help grabbing Nalan night''s hand and said anxiously, "Nalan night, it''s your turn right away. But..." looking at his pale lips, she whispered, "if you really feel unwell, it''s better to tell your majesty not to participate?"

    As soon as his heart was warm, Nalan night clenched Luo qingluan''s hand: "don''t worry about me, qingluan."

    "The third game, martial arts competition." Duke Li stood on the high platform and announced loudly. He immediately drew back the attention of the people. Among them, there were some Jianghu guests, escort agency guards and so on. They all looked at Nalan night.

    Nalan night''s great achievements have been widely praised by the people of Western Chu. In their hearts, Nalan night is the patron saint of the Western Chu state. Even many people come to see Nalan night. As long as Nalan night takes part in the competition, he must win in the end!

    Han Xun, with a black face, had long been angered by the words of the people of Western Chu. At this time, their worship of Nalan night made his heart choppy and angry.

    Hanson''s cold eyes stared at Nalan night, and his fist had been tight: "Nalan night, new hatred and old hatred, let''s end it today."

    Before it was his turn to go up, Nalan tasted tea leisurely at night and turned a blind eye to Hanson''s hatred.

    With the guarantee of Nalan night, Luo qingluan also relaxed her heart.

    "In this competition, the weapons on the stage are optional. Up to the point, you can''t attack the key parts. Those who step down or can''t fight again will be defeated. Those who admit defeat can admit defeat and surrender."

    As soon as Li Gong''s voice fell, Han Xun stood up, looked cold and proud, and was the first to go to Biwu platform.

    Han Xun''s appearance alone is actually a handsome man among people. It''s quite good. Dressed in a black cloak, he was cold and fierce, and his face was covered with frost. His noble spirit was covered by the gradually strong murderous spirit, which was even more frightening. Some people around him who didn''t know his true identity couldn''t help but be shocked and feel unmatched.

    "It''s a pity that people are like people, but hatred blinds their hearts." Luo qingluan glanced and shook his head.

    Duke Li on the stage didn''t know why, so he was stunned and stammered: "Your Majesty, North Vietnam, I haven''t read your Majesty''s play yet..."

    "I''ll play this first game for Beiyue today." Han Xun picked his eyebrows, made no secret of his exposed murderous spirit, and proudly asked, "the rules don''t say that the monarch is not allowed to compete?".

    With a tremor in his heart, Duke Li quickly looked at the reaction of the West Chu emperor. Although the West Chu emperor looked unhappy, he still nodded slightly.

    "In the first inning, Han Xun, the king of North Vietnam, played against Lin Xiaochen, the second prince of South Wei!" Duke Li hurriedly finished the publicity, fearing that he would be implicated by Hanson''s anger, he hurriedly withdrew.

    "Good!" Just because he was dissatisfied with Han Xun about the horse race just now, and now it was the competition he participated in, Lin Xiaochen slightly raised his contempt at the corners of his mouth, stood up and walked towards the martial arts competition platform.

    Lin Xiaochen''s slender and straight figure was almost perfect, with a jade face, Phoenix eyes and a light hook on his lips. He strode to the stage, glanced at the weapon rack and took down a long sword.

    Han Xun had already taken a sword and weighed it in his hand. Seeing Lin Xiaochen''s weapon in hand, he directly pulled the sword out of its scabbard, which was cold and glittering for a moment. Without waiting for Lin Xiaochen to react, Han Xun has cut off with a sword. The towering sword spirit is like the cold wind in winter, and instantly sweeps across the test bench.

    "You..." out of guard, Lin Xiaochen was shocked and hurried back. Unexpectedly, he just moved. He heard a arrogant laugh: "ha ha... Second prince, what are you worried about? I don''t know the rules. How can I sneak attack you? But try whether the sword fits or not. How can you be so scared?"

    Han Xun mocked, and Lin Xiaochen knew that he had been fooled. But he couldn''t explain. His angry handsome face turned red, pointed to Hansen with the tip of his sword and said angrily, "Hansen, there is no nobleness or inferiority on the test platform! Even if you are the king of the country, I will defeat you openly. If you accidentally wipe your neck by me, don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    "Oh, you two, you can''t use it, you can''t use it. The sword has no eyes, so far!" Duke Li''s frightened soul was about to fall off, so he quickly dissuaded him.

    Lin Xiaochen and Han Xun didn''t look at him. Their eyes flashed. They had already fought with their eyes for several rounds.

    "Grandpa Li, announce the beginning." The light way of the West Chu emperor.

    The new emperor of North Vietnam actually participated in the contest of the parliaments of the four countries, which was never thought of by the Western Chu emperor before. But now, he suddenly felt it was a good thing.

    If there is a special situation in the original fair competition, I''m afraid it will be very interesting. Whether Lin Xiaochen was injured or Han Xun was killed, he was happy to see his success. But this kind of thought was not enough for external humanity, and he secretly expected it.

    If so, the situation between the four countries will change... Emperor Xi Chu even began to hope that the bigger the competition, the better.

    When Duke Li announced that the floating dust had fallen at the beginning of the game, Hansen was sure to strike first. Suddenly, he raised his sword and stabbed him. Everyone was so surprised that they took a breath and worried about Lin Xiaochen. Because of the sneak attack just now, Lin Xiaochen was already on guard and avoided the sword edge on one side.

    With a clang, he quickly pulled out his long sword, and the scabbard stood behind him. His movements were flowing. Where was the previous hurry? Lin Xiaochen, who had regarded Hansen as a strong enemy, had given full play to his strength, and the long sword was like a continuous wave, attacking Hansen.

    "Come on!" Han Xun did not retreat but entered. As soon as he turned his wrist, the sword peak turned to be flat and cut off Lin Xiaochen''s neck. However, Lin Xiaochen''s head fell back and Yungong retreated.

    His eyes were dark, but he didn''t expect to be avoided. Hanson pursued him closely, and his attack was swift and violent. All his moves attacked each other''s vital points. After a few moves, Lin Xiaochen cried in his heart. His face was a little ugly, and subtle beads of sweat exuded from his forehead.

    "Han Xun''s shameless degree, I''m afraid, is unprecedented and unprecedented." Luo qingluan sneered and looked at Han Xun and Lin Xiaochen.

    Nalan night nodded and said, "war is not tired of fraud. Han Xun, as the new emperor of North Vietnam, has just gained a firm foothold. If he is not cruel, he is afraid that he will die long ago. Everyone has been in a different environment since childhood. The drama of court struggle is only unexpected. Without what they can''t do, and without some tricks and means, he may not live today."

    "Do you sympathize with him?" Luo qingluan was curious. She had never seen Nalan night evaluate a person with unscrupulous and dark psychology.

    "Sympathy is not enough. It should be understanding?" Nalan said faintly at night.

    From the tone of Nalan night, Luo qingluan heard a strong sense of loneliness. It must be that he thought of himself from Han Xun. How much did Nalan night pay to become the only king with a different surname in Western Chu when he was so young?

    In the war five years ago, did he almost die and suffer unimaginable difficulties and pain? Why does Nalan night want to give up his military power and become a king with only favor but no real power?

    Luo qingluan thought a lot, but never asked. At this moment, she had a feeling of understanding.

    It was very painful. This feeling was self-evident. Even Luo qingluan didn''t know why she couldn''t control it. She firmly grasped Nalan night''s hand on the table and comforted, "everything is over and will be better in the future."

    Unexpectedly, the girl would comfort him at this time. Nalan night smiled happily at Luo qingluan, and a touch of tenderness flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 161

    On the martial arts competition platform, the fighting became more and more fierce and full of danger.

    At what point, you can''t attack these rules. They are regarded as nothing by both of them. Both Lin Xiaochen and Han Xun seem to have red eyes. Their moves are deadly and murderous. They have already been decorated in many places, which makes the hearts of countless war watchers hanging.

    Duke Li was already sweating, but he couldn''t stop it. His hands were shaking with floating dust, but there was nothing he could do.

    The Western Chu emperor''s face was calm and his dragon eyes were bright. He didn''t blink, as if he was worried about them. But only he himself knew that his heart had already smiled and wanted to fall down on the spot.

    Lin Xiaochen and Han Xun, no matter which one dies, it has nothing to do with him.

    Just at this time, Lin Xiaochen''s long sword was knocked down by Han Xun. He was trying to pick it up, but it was too late.

    Han Xun''s face killed the plane, jumped high in the air, like a flying eagle attacking a rabbit. The long sword in his hand was aimed at Lin Xiaochen, and he had the intention of directly splitting his head. This fierce murderous spirit was like the essence, forcing Lin Xiaochen to roll on the spot, and finally ran away in embarrassment.

    There was an uproar, and everyone was shocked. They only felt that it was almost a scene of blood splashing five steps. Many golden women couldn''t help covering their eyes and didn''t dare to see it again. Even some Jianghu people who are used to the scene look dignified and imagine if they can avoid that move.

    Without weapons, Lin Xiaochen stood up and stretched out his hand to take down the nearest stick to make a weapon, but Han Xun saw this intention for a long time and stabbed him with a sword. His grinning face showed a strong killing opportunity. It seemed that he didn''t care to kill him on the spot.

    "Han Xun, you..." Lin Xiaochen didn''t say a word. Han Xun attacked again. He could only dodge. In the blink of an eye, he was far away from the weapon box, but his intention to get the weapon failed.

    "Han Xun is really cruel and cruel." Luo qingluan stared and sighed softly, "Lin Xiaochen is going to lose."

    Originally, the two were equal. Now Lin Xiaochen has no weapons, and the outcome can be seen.

    That''s what I said. It''s a critical time on the court.

    Although Lin Xiaochen didn''t give up and wanted to get another weapon near the weapon rack, he was always guarded by Hansen and took the opportunity to attack. Defense is not as good as attack after all. If Lin Xiaochen is not careful, he is finally stabbed in the arm by Hanson''s sword. Suddenly, blood splashes. He changes color on the spot. Bai Yixuan, who has been watching nervously, can''t help but stand up and exclaim: "second brother!"

    "People don''t admit defeat? Lin Xiaochen!" Han Xun walked over step by step with a long sword. The sword body was dripping with blood and drops of bright red, shocking.

    Struggling to endure the pain, Lin Xiaochen frowned and looked at Han Xun. He looked fierce and murderous in his eyes. If he wants to compete again, he is afraid that the other party will not keep his hand.

    Knowing that he couldn''t beat Hansen today, Lin Xiaochen decided to admit defeat after a little consideration. Raised his uninjured arm, he said with a heavy face, "OK, I admit defeat."

    "In the first game, Han sunsheng, the emperor of North Vietnam." Finally relieved, Grandpa Li quickly announced.

    Lin Xiaochen looked at Han Xun thoughtfully, covered his wound and went down to bandage it. Hansen didn''t step down immediately, but looked at Nalan night for a while. He looked gloomy and returned to his seat for a long time.

    "Nalan night, see?" Luo qingluan''s eyes have been closely following Han Xun. Just now his murderous eyes have explained everything, "Han Xun has been looking at you. I''m afraid it''s bad for you. Although your body recovers, it has an impact after all. You have to be careful when you play."

    "Qingluan, don''t worry. I''ll be on guard for my husband." Nalan nodded at night. Knowing that Luo qingluan was really worried about herself, he smiled so that she didn''t have to worry too much.

    He saw everything just now in his eyes. Han Xun made a resolute decision on Lin Xiaochen. It seems that he wants to give him a blow. However, he has long experienced countless wars. Will he care about this little scene?

    After the bodyguard cleaned up the blood on the test platform and arranged the weapons neatly, Grandpa Li played again. Looking around, he said: "in the second scene, Xiao Yuqi, crown prince of Dongwan state, fought Nangong Qing, crown prince of West Chu state."

    Soon, the two people who had already prepared came to the stage, which caused a lot of cheers as usual.

    Xiao Yuqi, the crown prince of Dongwan state, is no weaker than Nangong Qing. Even if this is the Western Chu state, countless people applaud him.

    Both Xiao Yuqi and Nangong Qing are handsome and tall. They are almost the same in appearance and identity. Therefore, as soon as they play, they don''t know who to expect to win.

    Xiao Yuqi smiled, went to the weapon rack, took a look, and soon chose a knife. Nangong Qing didn''t delay long. He quickly chose a gun. They hugged each other and saluted each other before they opened the distance and prepared to fight.

    Although I haven''t seen their skills, the two people on the stage are hot when you come and I go. Luo qingluan lost his spirit for a moment and said with a yawning face: "Nalan night, do you think these two people are interesting? It''s a competition to win or lose. They perform the same. What''s a little thrilling?"

    Shaking his head, Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan jokingly: "no, I think they are good. Whether Xiao Yuqi or Nangong Qing, they all used their best. Look at them, how good this move is!"

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a round of applause, and countless girls screamed and looked better than zanbi.

    "Good looking? When did the martial arts competition say good looking?" Luo qingluan skimmed his lips.

    If the two were better when they first appeared, just now she saw the competition between Lin Xiaochen and Han Xun. That was thrilling. Look at the present one. So far, you stabbed me and I gave you a knife. It''s really like acting.

    It looks good, but it''s not interesting at all!

    After watching it for a while, Luo qingluan was impatient. Even though she wouldn''t these knives, guns, swords and halberds, she also knew that they were purely engaged in a friendly game. What else is there to see?

    "Nalan night, why don''t we make a bet?" Luo qingluan pulled his sleeve.

    "What?"

    "Bet on how long they''ll compete." Luo qingluan lazily touched out a ingot of loose silver and put it on the table in front of him. "First of all, they have to spend more time than a cup of tea, and no one will be hurt. The greatest possibility is a draw. This has fully realized the friendship between the two countries and witnessed the tenet of friendship first and competition second."

    After hearing these words, Nalan night could hardly resist: "qingluan, are you so determined?"

    "No!" Luo qingluan said, "if I lose, this silver or two will belong to you."

    "What if I lose?"

    "Impossible!"

    "Hum! I definitely won!" With a bet, Luo qingluan finally endured and continued to watch.

    At this time, the crowd cheered and pulled their eyes back to the game at the same time. I saw that the two people on the stage were equal, and it was hard to part. After the hundred and ten rounds, although it was thrilling, it didn''t hurt the other party. Finally, they stopped together. Xiao Yuqi sincerely praised: "Your Highness is really good at martial arts. I really admire it."

    "Wherever, Prince Xiao is a little better, and I admire him very much." Nangong Zhi humbly returned a gift.

    "Hahaha... The princes of both countries have such extraordinary martial arts and humble way of life. It''s really a blessing for all people in the world."

    Looking at their performance, Emperor Xi Chu was very happy. As soon as he swept away the haze, he immediately smiled.

    "Yes, your Royal Highness has learned to deal with government affairs with the emperor on weekdays. He can still have such superb martial arts. It can be seen that he must have made a lot of efforts." Song Guifei praised with a gentle voice.

    The emperor of Western Chu nodded approvingly and announced loudly: "the two princes are excellent in martial arts, equal in strength and equal in spirit. They are also kind-hearted. I declare this game a draw."

    When Luo qingluan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, did I win? I said they were tied, right?"

    Nalan looked at her smiling face at night. His whole face seemed to shine and covered with a layer of jade like brilliance. He couldn''t help but have a big hole in his heart and said with a smile: "OK, OK, the lady is really powerful. This bet was lost for her husband.

    He was in a good mood. As long as Luo qingluan was happy, he was also happy, and his whole face was filled with a happy look of satisfaction.

    "If you lose, pay me one or two silver." Luo qingluan had just finished this sentence, and he suddenly felt a vicious look sweeping over. She looked up and saw that Xiao Ningyu opposite was staring at her. Seeing her head up, she immediately lowered her head. But there was a strong insidious and hatred hidden in the fleeting eyes.

    There was a heavy flash in her heart. Luo qingluan was in a good mood and was uncomfortable again. Originally such a beautiful woman, you are a princess. Just because a Nalan night has become so vicious, Luo qingluan can''t help thinking of the four words "beauty is a disaster".

    "Nalan night, some people don''t like me." Luo qingluan said without hesitation.

    Where would he not notice Xiao Ningyu''s eyes, but Nalan night didn''t take it to heart at all. He was full of only the little girl in front of him. This was the little woman he liked.

    "Whatever others do, just be happy." He smiled, took Luo qingluan''s hand and said softly.

    No one expected that when the emperor of Western Chu just announced the tie between the two, an impolite voice sounded, full of disharmony: "ha ha... It''s funny to come to the stage to compete like this."

    At the sight of Han Xun again, Emperor Xi Chu''s face suddenly changed, overcast, and the atmosphere suddenly became heavy.

    "Friendship first, competition second. The purpose of the competition is to learn from each other and stop." Duke Li said in time, "Prince Xiao and Prince Nangong have the same martial arts and deserve a draw. The next game will be by..."

    Before Duke Li could say the next contestant, Hansen interrupted his words and went to the martial arts competition platform again.

    "I''ve had a good rest. I want to challenge your God of war in Western Chu, his Highness the king of Chu. I''ve heard that his Highness the king of Chu is invincible in martial arts and is known as the God of war by the people of Western Chu. Do you dare to accept my challenge today?"

    Han Xun pointed to Nalan night in the distance, his lips gently pulled, his eyes were cold, and his quiet tone was full of provocation.

    He had been dissatisfied with Han Xun for a long time. Now he pushed his nose and face again and again. Luo qingluan also stood up and smiled coldly: "the national conditions of North Vietnam are really worrying. The monarch of a country is constantly playing against him. Is there no one available in North Vietnam except an emperor? It seems that my husband almost killed North Vietnam in the war five years ago!"

 Chapter 162

    He has long made up his mind that Nalan night will not be missed in this competition. Hanson has established his prestige in the first game. Even if it will face the irony of Luo qingluan, he won''t care at all.

    With a cold and arrogant smile, Han Xun not only didn''t feel humiliated, but was full of hatred and said, "even if I am the only one left in North Vietnam, I will never destroy the country. No matter who dares to undermine the prestige of North Vietnam, I will make him pay a price. I just want to fight Nalan night, king of Chu. If I dare not, I don''t need a woman to hide her guilt!"

    It was said that she was a woman. Luo qingluan was angry. If Nalan had not been poisoned before the night, would she be worried? Nalan night would have taught Hanson a lesson.

    At the thought of the last time Han Xun and Lin Yixuan started, although it was good, it was far worse than Nalan night. Just had another match with Lin Xiaochen. It was much stronger than last time, but it was still no better than Nalan night.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan sneered: "since some people want to lose face, the girl won''t stop, Nalan night..." she turned to look at the handsome and beautiful man beside her and said faintly: "someone wants to compete with you. If you''re not tired, you might as well go to compete. Some people in the province think it''s good to bully us in Western Chu."

    "Ziqing, since the North Vietnamese emperor wants to compete with you, he might as well go." At this time, the emperor of Western Chu also spoke. Although his tone was flat, there was a faint feeling that he could not deny.

    The West Chu emperor was angry.

    It''s arrogant! Does Hanson really think this is his North Vietnam? Not only repeatedly uttered wild words, but also openly provoked and broke the rules of the game. Relying on his identity, the Western Chu emperor could not interfere too much, so he did not hesitate to let Nalan night fight to strengthen the national prestige.

    Nodding and moving, Nalan night slowly stood up.

    The almost perfect handsome face attracted everyone''s attention just together. Originally, everyone stared at his reaction and saw that as soon as he stood up, his noble temperament was revealed incisively and vividly.

    His black hair was light, his eyes looked at the competition platform, and his expression was calm. Nalan night was still pale. He was neither angry because of Hanson''s provocation nor embarrassed to respond passively.

    Without saying a word, he just handed Luo qingluan a smile, then turned back and walked step by step towards the competition platform.

    "Nalan night..." a touch of subtle emotion suddenly flashed in her heart. Luo qingluan blurted out, "be careful."

    Has come to the front of the back, slightly undetectable nodded, a slight meal, has passed the seats of the people like clouds and water, and gradually approached North Korea and Hanson. His every step hung everyone''s heart. Even countless girls who loved Nalan night couldn''t help holding their breath and getting nervous at this time.

    Xiao Ningyu and Nangong Wan''er stared at him, tightly saving their fists and secretly cheering for him.

    With a moving body, Nalan night was like a floating cloud, falling gently on the test bench. Suddenly, the crowd was stunned, and then there was a sound of cheers and cheers.

    "Nalan night, I didn''t expect you to dare to come up." Hanson''s gloomy way.

    "There will be a war between you and me sooner or later. What''s the difference sooner or later." Nalan night, the clouds are light and the wind is light, as if he didn''t care.

    Stimulated by his attitude, Hanson raised his long sword and said in a fierce voice, "OK, have the courage. I''ll have a fair fight with you today to see if you have retreated in recent years. Choose a weapon!" With a smile, Nalan night didn''t answer. He went to the weapon rack and took a long sword with him.

    Draw the sword out of the scabbard and swing the broad sleeve robe gently. Every move is not contaminated with half anger. It seems that the next thing is not a competition, but an elegant sword dance. Staring at the sword, then looking at Han Xun, thin lips gently opened: "emperor of North Vietnam, please."

    He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Hanson really wanted to kill Nalan night with a sword. Now he made a full gesture and could finally do it. He looked cold and rushed with his sword without hesitation.

    His arms were flat, like a huge goshawk swooping in the air. Hanson looked murderous and stabbed out with a sword.

    In the face of such a surging trend, Nalan''s long sword didn''t change half. Hearing only the slight impact of gold and stone, he had turned into a dark shadow and flashed past from the fierce murderous spirit, like a fish like water, flexible and free.

    Without hesitation, Hansen started more fiercely. His sword move was like a continuous wave, constantly attacking Nalan night. Nalan raised his hand to block the night, and his clothes flew like a constantly changing thick cloud. Although he kept retreating, he walked steadily, advanced and retreated with a degree of freedom and did not mess at all.

    Luo qingluan watched intently, never so carefully.

    Although she was relieved by Nalan night''s guarantee, she had to be alert to Hanson. This man is insidious and mean. In order to hurt Nalan night, I''m afraid he will pay any price.

    Seeing the two people playing more and more fiercely on the field, nervous girls screamed from time to time, all worried about the victory or defeat of Nalan night. Although Luo qingluan is very confident, she should guard against Han Xun.

    Suddenly, Hanson''s attack suddenly became fierce, more than double the strength just now, and he pushed Nalan back again and again with only two moves. Luo qingluan''s heart jumped and almost stood up.

    "This Hansen... Really cunning." Luo qingluan saw that Han Xun was hiding his strength from beginning to end. Not only did he see him fighting with Lin Yixuan for the first time, but also the fight with Lin Xiaochen just now. He didn''t do his best at all.

    Needless to say, nature is for this moment!

    Hanson is guarding against Nalan night from beginning to end, deliberately causing his wrong judgment and trying to kill Nalan night.

    The attack speed was also fast, as if it were a storm. Hanson''s face was gloomy and flashed a strong killing opportunity. He wanted to kill Nalan YeGe on the spot with a sword. The strong wind roared out and could hardly see clearly. Only the sound of long sword collision was heard. Nalan night had been forced to the edge of the test bench.

    A strong hatred flashed in his eyes. Hanson clenched his teeth as if he forced a low sentence from between his teeth: "Nalan night, go to hell!"

    Before the words fell, the long sword had been stabbed hard.

    The whole audience was shocked. Some people almost wanted Nalan night to admit defeat, but at this critical time, Nalan night''s long sword in his hand stabbed into the ground like lightning, and the sword body was bent like a bow string. The whole person had jumped up in the air with the help of this rebound and turned into a residual shadow from the top of Hanson''s head.

    At this moment, it was as fast as thunder, and the people almost didn''t react.

    Han Xun also didn''t react. Even if he did it himself, he was a little confused at this moment. I thought I could stab Nalan night with a sword. Even if I couldn''t kill him, I could at least hurt him seriously. But he never thought that he retained his strength, and Nalan night didn''t do his best.

    When Han Xun turned around, his eyes flashed cold and his neck was cold. Nalan night''s long sword had been put on his neck.

    The whole person is stiff

    Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly so defeated?

    Hanson couldn''t return to his mind completely. He stood in the same place. The cruelty and killing in his eyes slowly disappeared, and was gradually replaced by accident and shock. The hand of the sword he raised still paused in the air, as if petrified, but it would not move at all.

    "North Vietnam emperor, you lost." Nalan night smiled.

    "...." Hanson''s lips stammered, as if he wanted to say something, but his throat was dry and painful, and he couldn''t say a word.

    He lost so fast! He had prepared for the four nation congress for so many years. He thought it would be a sure bet. He didn''t expect this result. He couldn''t accept it anyway.

    Hanson''s face was pale and his hands trembled: "impossible... Impossible... How could I lose?"

    When this moment was seen by everyone, there was a cheering sound, countless people applauded, countless people stood up and cheered, and the emperor of Western Chu, who sat on the Dragon chair, was very happy and nodded again and again.

    Luo qingluan finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    She couldn''t help waving to the stage. She smiled like a flower. At this moment, she put down all her reserve and scruples. Her heart was like a fountain of joy. She couldn''t help it anymore: "Nalan night!"

    Hearing her voice, Nalan night put down his long sword and smiled at her.

    No one thought that at the moment when Nalan turned around in the night, Hanson''s low face flashed a strong unwilling and killing opportunity. He suddenly raised his head, held up his long sword and rushed to Nalan night with his back to him. His gloomy and vicious face was like a demon rising from hell.

    "Nalan night, die!" The sword flashes as fast as thunder.

    "Nalan night, be careful!" Luo qingluan''s heart almost stopped and everyone was stunned.

    Dang!

    As if he had eyes behind him, Nalan night raised his backhand, and Hanson, who was rushing towards him, was stabbed straight in as if he had hit the sword tip.

    Suddenly he felt a sharp pain. Hanson stared like a copper bell and stared at his chest unbelievably.

    The body of the sword directly disappeared into his body, and drops of blood had gushed out and dropped on the ground along the body of the sword, like red plum blossoms in full bloom.

    "Nalan night, you..."

    "Hanson, can you admit defeat?" The five words, quite different from just now, are not at all peaceful and indifferent, full of chilly ideas. The face of Zhang Junyi was still smiling, but the forest cold in his eyes was like ten thousand years of solid ice, freezing everything in the world.

    As if stunned by this look, Hanson forgot the pain.

    "You... Dare you kill me?" At this moment, he was a little flustered.

    "Can you admit defeat?"

    It was still this sentence, and there was no change at all, but Hanson heard the deep meaning contained in it. After a meal, he realized that the long sword in the other party''s hand was sent forward again, and the strong pain hit him, almost making him silent.

    So terrible!

    Han Xun felt that the man in front of him was not the gentle Nalan night who would only smile at Luo qingluan, but the God of war of Western Chu! His men did not know how many lives they had harvested. Even though they were handsome and noble, they were still a god of death with blood on their hands.

    He tried to provoke death? Han Xun repents.

 Chapter 163

    With a clatter, the long sword fell to the ground, and Hanson''s face was as gray as death.

    As if he hadn''t seen him admit defeat, Nalan night was filled with cold. He just started with a gentle hand and held his long sword towards him again. The previous delivery, Hanson screamed in pain. He only said expressionless, "can you admit defeat?"

    Must admit defeat!

    If you don''t admit defeat again, I''m afraid his life will be sent here. At this time, Han Xun couldn''t afford to lose face. He clenched his teeth and snorted, "admit... Admit defeat, I admit defeat..."

    Shua -- the long sword was drawn out according to the trend and brought out a touch of blood in the air. Nalan closed the sword and hugged his fist at night, with a light hook on his lips: "accept."

    The sharp pain in the wound almost made Han Xun stand unstable. Ignoring everything in front of him, Han Xun quickly ordered his acupoints and turned and strode down the stage. The lonely and gray back is bent, heavy and depressed.

    Stunned for a moment, there was thunderous applause at the scene. Not only the people around, but also many officials in the Western Chu Dynasty saw it one by one.

    Duke Li''s excited face turned red. He rushed to the stage with a sharp voice and said, "the contest between the North Vietnamese emperor and the king of Chu, the winner, his Highness the king of Chu!"

    The emperor of Western Chu nodded happily, stroked his long beard and said, "yes, yes, I''ll say. As long as there is Ziqing on the stage, he must win. As expected, he lives up to my hope."

    "Your Majesty has a good opinion." Imperial concubine song smiled and said, "the king of Chu is the God of war of Western Chu. Even if he is Han Xun, the emperor of North Vietnam, he is not his opponent. No wonder the king of Chu has resigned his military power for so many years, but the soldiers still listen to his orders. It is really worthy of being the king of Chu."

    The emperor of Western Chu changed his face and gave a deep, um, sound. Imperial concubine song suddenly felt general and quickly apologized: "my concubine made a mistake, your majesty forgive me. My concubine meant that even if the king of Chu came out sick, he would go all out and be loyal."

    After listening to this sentence, Emperor Xi Chu''s face eased a lot. In addition, he was really happy and did not investigate.

    So far, the man''s martial arts competition is over, and then it''s the woman''s turn to take part in the literary test. After grandpa Li said on the stage, let the ladies who got the list of contestants prepare well and start immediately.

    Soon, there was a commotion in the viewing area below. Countless young women whispered and talked. Some were even more nervous. They didn''t know how they would perform later. Some young men looked curiously and wanted to know who was the first to take the stage.

    "Qingluan, you''ll be there in a minute." Nalan, who had just finished the competition, looked at Luo qingluan with great concern.

    After eating another jujube and drinking another mouthful of tea, Luo qingluan wiped the corners of her mouth and said contentedly, "well, don''t worry." In fact, she didn''t want to participate in the literary examination before, but two days ago, Queen Wang sent someone to the king''s house of Chu to ask if she was ready to play the music. Luo qingluan knew that she was afraid she couldn''t get rid of it.

    But at that time, she was nervous about Nalan night''s body. She didn''t think too much. She only said to the eunuch that she was ready to let the queen rest assured. Later, she couldn''t. It seemed that she had to participate.

    But in Luo qingluan''s heart, the victory or defeat doesn''t mean much. She likes to talk. Since the queen asked, she can''t brush her face and play a song. According to her piano skills, even if she can''t get the first place, she won''t be the last, just in the middle.

    "Why, don''t you want to be the first?" Seeing Luo qingluan''s indifference, Nalan night was a little curious.

    He, a little woman, has always been arrogant. Although he seems calm and independent of the world, he knows her best. But unexpectedly, she was not interested in showing off in front of the public this time.

    Luo qingluan glanced at the front and said faintly, "don''t you know that big trees attract wind?"

    She was looking at Nangong Waner just now.

    At this time, Nangong Waner was staring at her and Nalan night. Although her expression was harmless, it was always uncomfortable to be stared at so directly. Luo qingluan knows that Nangong Waner likes Nalan night. Naturally, she doesn''t want to show off in the literary test, which will cause the princess''s jealousy. It''s better to do more than one thing. Isn''t it good for her to earn more money with this spare time?

    What''s more, besides Nangong Waner, there is a Xiao Ning jade! Who knows if they will make any calculations when they compete?

    I didn''t expect that marrying a man would be so popular. If it weren''t for herself, Luo qingluan would never agree. But now, she''s married. Nalan night is also good to her. That''s it.

    The palace people removed the weapon rack on the test platform and replaced it with curtain palace yarn suitable for women''s competition. They also decorated a one person high vase on the platform with several blooming Begonia flowers, which has a unique flavor.

    The first scene of the text test began.

    The first scene of the women''s group is dancing, which everyone is used to and likes very much.

    There are far more women than men in the competition. Whether they are the daughters of the Western Chu or the princesses of other countries, as envoys, they will do their best to perform when they come all the way to the eastern Qin Dynasty.

    The first one on the stage was Da Si Le of Dongwan state, a woman of double ten. Although she is not a famous girl, she attracted public attention as soon as she played.

    The graceful figure looks forward to the brilliance when raising hands and feet. The dancing steps are light as if stepping on the snow, full of flexibility and freshness. The music sounded and danced lightly. The exquisite makeup brought her more pleasing beauty. The audience couldn''t turn their eyes and even exhale.

    The outcome of the literary test is different from that of the men''s group. It can be seen at a glance that it needs to be selected by some highly respected people. Sitting in the observation seat, Emperor Xi Chu was naturally one of the judges, as well as the leaders who came to the Congress of the four countries this time, such as crown prince Xiao Yuqi of Dongwan state, crown prince Lin Yixuan of Southern Wei state, and Emperor Han Xun of North Vietnam.

    In addition, there are some famous Confucianism and scholars in the Western Chu Dynasty, who have the right to one vote. This is also the advantage of each host country. After all, in any case, domestic judges are always easy to favor their own people at the critical time. However, this has long become an unwritten rule, and everyone acquiesced.

    After a dance, the big Si Le of Dongwan country got 17 swabs from 20 judges, which was pretty good.

    The flower swab is specially made of the best peach blossom paper. It is painted with exquisite patterns and dazzling colors. If a judge likes a contestant''s performance, he will throw a flower in his hand.

    She didn''t study women''s literary examination before, because Luo qingluan was not interested. At this meeting, she knew that it was signed by everyone. Looking at the flower swabs that Nalan Ye didn''t throw out in her hand, she smiled and said, "why, do you think the girl danced badly just now?"

    Nalan night looked at her smiling, said she was jealous, but smiled, said she was not jealous, but it was puzzling. He shook his head and smiled faintly: "I didn''t see it. How do you know if she danced well?"

    "Hmm? You didn''t see it?" Luo qingluan was surprised.

    Holding her spring onion like little hand, Nalan night stared at her watery apricot eyes, and the corners of her lips raised a radian: "look at my qingluan little lady, it''s too late. How can I go to see her?"

    "You......" unexpectedly, Nalan night didn''t forget to flirt with her. Luo qingluan flew a blush on his face, quickly retracted his hand, patted him, and pretended to be angry: "Nalan night, you are one of the judges, so irresponsible?"

    "Do you want me to look at her instead of you?" Nalan stared at her at night.

    "What are you looking at..." his eyes became more and more hot. Luo qingluan couldn''t stand it in broad daylight.

    This man is really more and more presumptuous. He''s not alone. He unexpectedly... Suddenly, Luo qingluan''s heart jumped. What''s the matter with him? Are you used to his ridicule and teasing and acquiescence? Otherwise, some people here can''t say these words. Can''t anyone?

    Does she have a crush on Nalan night unconsciously?

    Fortunately, soon, another woman on the stage performed. Luo qingluan took the mechanism to the stage and ignored Nalan night. He couldn''t help shaking his head. The little girl was shy again.

    Since he didn''t want to win, Luo qingluan gradually relaxed and focused on the stage.

    Although she didn''t recognize the second contestant, she didn''t hinder her appreciation of her beautiful dance. She looked very seriously. She didn''t even bother to pay attention to Nalan night next to her.

    Soon, the second girl who participated in the competition got the result of 15 swabs, and Nalan night still didn''t vote.

    When the third woman who went to dance appeared, Luo qingluan was obviously serious. As soon as his eyes were frozen, his body stopped for a few minutes. Nalan had been paying attention to her. He didn''t feel his eyes moving and looked at the stage.

    "This is Bai Yixuan, Princess Xuanji of the southern Wei Dynasty. Do you know Ziqing?" Nangong Yu, the second prince beside him, said with a smile.

    After waiting for a moment, he saw that Nalan night didn''t speak, and he didn''t mind. He still said, "although Bai Yixuan is a princess, she is only the adoptive daughter of the Lord of the southern Wei Dynasty. However, just looking at her appearance, she is indeed the most beautiful woman in the southern Wei Dynasty."

    He nodded as he said, "I don''t know how beautiful her dance is. Will she get the first place?"

    He raised his eyebrows and Luo qingluan said, "why, the second prince has a crush on her? If you like it, it''s better to be the second prince''s imperial concubine?"

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu didn''t deny it, but his face was a little embarrassed. Then he said, "no, I''m just listening to people. Princess Xuanji is deeply loved by the Lord of the southern Wei Dynasty and wants her to marry the Western Chu. I''m afraid it''s impossible."

    Listen to this, is Nangong Yu really interested in Bai Yixuan?

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help but be surprised. She didn''t know when Nangong Yu moved his heart to Bai Yixuan. In terms of time, he didn''t see Bai Yixuan several times, did he? Did you just like it? When did they meet and what did they say? Why didn''t she know at all?

    Thinking of Bai Yixuan''s personality, Luo qingluan looked positive: "if so, it''s best. I was joking just now. The second prince is not the person talking behind my back. Princess Xuanji is really not suitable for you. You don''t like it. If you want to, you''d better take advantage of the competition to see more other women. If you meet someone you like, you can marry a princess."

    With that, Luo qingluan''s eyes turned and fell on Nalan night.

    Unfortunately, she found that Nalan night was staring at the stage and was absorbed.

 Chapter 164

    Just one look, Luo qingluan was a little unhappy.

    This man, he didn''t watch the women dancing on the stage just now. Why did he watch it when it was Bai Yixuan''s turn? Just look, I''m so absorbed! Did he forget that Bai Yixuan sent someone to do the poisoning?

    "Nalan night, does she dance well?" As soon as his tone sank, Luo qingluan opened his mouth and asked.

    There is no peace at all, but sour, even a small mouth.

    The slender fingers tapped on the record, but Nalan night still didn''t look back, just gave a random "um". His eyes kept staring at Bai Yixuan dancing on the test platform, and he was distracted.

    Now, even Nangong Yu was surprised. Nalan night, who has always been not interested in women, when did he see a woman like this? He was kind to Luo qingluan because they became close, which is normal. But Bai Yixuan is not familiar with him. Is he really in love at first sight?

    "Ziqing, are you... Are you looking at Princess Xuanji?" Nangong Yu inquired tentatively.

    There was a smile on his lips and Nalan nodded at night.

    Although he had been staring at the stage, the remaining light in the corners of his eyes did not let go of Luo qingluan''s expression.

    Sure enough, he hadn''t noticed before. Now he can see that she is really jealous! Otherwise, how could she pout, obviously very unhappy, but desperately restrain herself and pretend not to care and ask him?

    An idea flashed through his mind, and he said it on purpose. He just wants to try whether he really cares about him and has him in his heart.

    Since she hates Bai Yixuan, it''s best to use Bai Yixuan to test.

    Compared with Nalan night''s rapture, it seems that he doesn''t even care about the answer. Luo qingluan feels more sour and uncontrollable. If it weren''t for the public, and there were so many people around, she really wanted to grab Nalan night''s skirt and ask him where Bai Yixuan was like his magic eye. She even took a fancy to this snake and scorpion woman in the blink of an eye!

    Care is chaos. Even Luo qingluan didn''t notice it. She was jealous.

    The tone became more and more sour, and the thin eyebrows twisted up. Luo qingluan said coldly, "where can I jump well? Why can''t I see it?"

    "It''s as graceful as a startling goose, as gentle as a wandering dragon, as light clouds cover the moon, and the fragrance of a faint orchid..." a paragraph was gently read out from Nalan''s mouth at night, as if he was answering Luo qingluan, but he didn''t look at Luo qingluan, as if he was just moved in his heart.

    I''ve never seen Nalan''s night so fascinated. Luo qingluan couldn''t stand it. She opened her mouth and said, "are you blind? This woman is cruel and ruthless. She''s even going to murder her brother. How can you see her? Light clouds cover the moon? I think it''s like snake and Scorpion mud!"

    Bai Yixuan is ironically penniless, but she still doesn''t have the slightest hatred.

    Nangong Yu on one side was very embarrassed. Since Nalan night got married, he has always had a good relationship with Luo qingluan. How could it suddenly become like this?

    "Qingluan, you... Don''t say that, Princess duanrou. You two disagree. Don''t talk about others..."

    "What other people!" Luo qingluan interrupted him with a straight face: "second prince, it''s just that someone is blind, but you can''t. I tell you, Bai Yixuan is not a simple person. He sent someone to almost poison someone before, but with that face, people forgot in a twinkling of an eye and were lost."

    "What, impossible?" Nangong Yu couldn''t believe it. "Believe it or not." When the two men were angry, Luo qingluan couldn''t lose her temper and didn''t want to attack Bai Yixuan. She had to shake her hand angrily and pour tea into her stomach.

    It seemed that he noticed Luo qingluan''s move. Nalan night wondered, "qingluan, what''s the matter with you, so thirsty?"

    "It''s none of your business!" Luo qingluan didn''t want to talk to him.

    A smile flashed in his eyes. Nalan night pretended to be puzzled. He took the teacup in her hand and put it down. He said solemnly, "it''s none of my business, qingluan. If you''re uncomfortable, you don''t have to participate in the competition. I''ll tell your majesty that he won''t blame you."

    Thinking about what had happened just now, Luo qingluan was not angry at all and said coldly, "how dare I bother you, king of Chu? Don''t you watch the rise of beauty dancing? Watch it slowly. I don''t dare to disturb you."

    With a frown on his brow, Nalan night restrained the impulse to laugh at the bottom of his heart and said seriously, "qingluan, are you angry? Where did I see it just now? Don''t be angry, OK?"

    "I''m not angry."

    "You''re just angry."

    It''s indisputable. Nalan night grabbed her hand and said softly, "qingluan, are you angry because I saw Bai Yixuan dance just now? If so, I won''t look."

    "I''m not angry, OK? If you want to see it, just look. How dare I interfere with you, Lord Chu?" At the thought that Nalan was so absorbed that she ignored her. Luo qingluan was angry and couldn''t help holding his hand tightly.

    "It turned out that qingluan was not angry. I misunderstood." There was a look of intolerance in his eyes. Nalan night felt more and more amused. He released her hand, put on a posture of turning around and enjoying it again and said, "well, I''ll see again. Princess Xuanji''s dance is really good, soft and soft..."

    "You dare!" Luo qingluan blurted out angrily and raised his eyebrows: "Nalan night, if you dare to look at her again, I will, will... Divorce you. Do you believe it?"

    He was angry and unscrupulous, but when Luo qingluan finished, he found that Nalan night was staring at her with a smile. His eyes were strange, and there was a joking smile on his lips: "haven''t you said you''re jealous? You''ve eaten a big jar of flying vinegar, and you don''t admit it!"

    "Qingluan, you like me, so you don''t want me to see other women, do you?" Close to her ear, Nalan said low in the night.

    In a word, Luo qingluan couldn''t help blushing. He was very uncomfortable in his arms, so he wanted to push him away: "who likes you, let go of me!"

    "If you don''t like me, I can only watch others dance..."

    "You dare!"

    Nalan night laughed, hugged Luo qingluan tightly in his arms, and quickly printed a kiss on her face: "don''t admit it? Qingluan, if you don''t admit it again, do you want me to kiss until you admit it?" With that, he came together and looked like he really wanted to kiss in public.

    Luo qingluan hurriedly pushed him, but he couldn''t move at all. Seeing that his face had come together, Nangong Yu beside her deliberately ''coughs'', a reminder. Ashamed, she hurriedly blocked it with her hand and said angrily, "Nalan night, you''ve had enough!"

    His deep and repressed voice came from his ear, which was extremely enchanting: "do you like it?"

    "Like it, like it?" Being forced, Luo qingluan could only promise. A face was as if it had been stained with Hongxia.

    With great joy in his heart, Nalan night loosened her and spoiled her: "really like it?" All said, Luo qingluan is also a person who can afford to put down. She can''t feel the change of her attitude towards Nalan night these days. She will be forced by him. She simply admitted: "well, it''s true. What if I like you? You''re my husband-in-law, I''m your mother. Isn''t it normal to like you?"

    "But Nalan night, I can tell you that if you dare to like other women again..." he lowered his voice. Luo qingluan didn''t want Nangong Yu to listen to the good play. He whispered and gnashed his teeth and said, "I''m definitely a needle. You regret it!"

    "Don''t worry, I like you and love you all my life. Other women will never look at it. They can''t compare with my qingluan." Filled with tenderness, he finally got Luo qingluan''s answer. Nalan night was satisfied.

    "I said you two should make out and go home. It''s still a game." Really can''t stand it. Nangong Yu muttered, but Luo qingluan and Nalan night looked at each other at the same time.

    Luo qingluan finally spoke his mind. Nalan night was affirmed. They were relieved. When they looked at each other again, they didn''t feel an inexplicable feeling. Unspeakable, but a touch of emotion lingers around, warm.

    Bai Yixuan, who danced on the stage, was finally finished. Although she got 19 swabs, she didn''t have a smile on her face.

    She leaned down gracefully to thank me, and then stepped down. After passing Xiao Ningyu''s seat, she paused for a moment. In a voice that only Xiao Ningyu could hear, she whispered, "see? The king of Chu you love didn''t watch me dance at all, and has been flirting with the woman you hate most."

    "Damn..." I have noticed that Xiao Ning Yu hates his teeth.

    "It seems impossible for me to think first this time. The flower swab in the hand of the king of Chu didn''t give it to me." Bai Yixuan looked sorry and said, "Princess duanrou, I''ll see you later. I hope you succeed."

    Even if she doesn''t succeed, she will never let Luo qingluan succeed!

    Xiao Ning''s jade and silver teeth clenched and stared at the two people with soft words and tenderness not far away, burning with jealousy.

    On the stage, Duke Li announced that the next player was on the stage, but Xiao Ningyu didn''t want to pay attention at all. In order to clean up Luo qingluan, she has made it clear that she and Luo qingluan reported the same talent show - playing the piano.

    It''s already arranged. Luo qingluan will make a fool of himself when he performs on the stage. She would like to see how Luo qingluan will get off the stage when she will lose face.

    An hour later, all the women participating in the dance finally finished the competition. Not surprisingly, the first place was Bai Yixuan of the southern Wei state, with 19 swabs.

    There is nothing strange about the only king of Chu who did not vote. Nalan night is not interested in women, which everyone knows in Xichu. If he appreciates a woman and votes for her, it will startle everyone''s chin.

    The emperor of Western Chu smiled and said to Lin Yixuan, "I''ve heard the good name of Princess duanrou for a long time. As expected, she danced beautifully. I don''t know if the princess can be betrothed to someone else?"

    Hearing this, Bai Yixuan''s face changed. He heard Lin Yixuan bow his hand and respond with a faint smile: "Your Majesty, my sister is 15 this year. Although my father and emperor also began to consider marriage for Yixuan, there is no suitable candidate for the moment."

    "Ha ha..." emperor Xi Chu laughed: "if the prince thinks it''s OK, it''s better to go back and tell emperor Nan Wei whether Princess Xuanji can marry me in Xi Chu? My second prince hasn''t got a wife yet. I''d be satisfied if I could have a daughter-in-law like princess duanrou."

 Chapter 165

    Almost wanted to open his mouth. Bai Yixuan finally endured his words.

    Lin Yixuan didn''t even look at her. He arched his hand to the emperor of Western Chu and said, "Your Majesty''s good intention, I will naturally go back and tell my father. If the southern Wei Dynasty and Western Chu can form a good relationship between Qin and Jin, it is also a blessing for the people and the world."

    The emperor of Western Chu laughed and nodded.

    Finally, there was a half-time break, and then the game continued. When Duke Li announced that the second project was playing the piano, the eyes of the people at the scene were divided into two groups, some looked at Wei Chi Lianqing and some looked at Luo qingluan.

    In the Western Chu Dynasty, almost everyone knows that the most famous talented woman playing the piano belongs to Wei Chi Lianqing, the youngest daughter of Duke Xuanping. Wei Chi Lianqing is the best daughter-in-law candidate in the eyes of many officials.

    After the Chinese lotus feast, Luo qingluan''s zither was famous in the capital, and even Wei Chi Lianqing was suppressed, which was appreciated by many concubines and ladies such as the queen. Then Luo qingluan married the famous King of Chu, so her talent name directly surpassed Wei Chi Lianqing. If he had not been married, I was afraid that the threshold of the general''s house would have been broken by those who asked for relatives.

    When they learned that the two most famous talented women of the Western Chu Dynasty were going to participate in the competition of the four national parliaments, they had already secretly guessed who would win in the end. Although there are also good women in the other three countries to play the piano, they are completely covered up by their popularity.

    People''s eyes and whispers can''t escape Xiao Ningyu''s eyes.

    As the first beautiful woman in the four countries, she was ignored? Originally, she hated Luo qingluan''s Xiao Ningyu. Now she was even more jealous, but she had an idea. She only sneered faintly on her face and didn''t attack on the spot.

    With a glance in her eyes, the maid beside her immediately understood her meaning, nodded and said, "don''t worry, princess, everything is ready." This is not the first time I have said it. It can be seen that the princess attaches more importance to it. As a little maid, she has to pay more attention.

    After a few distractions, Xiao Ningyu nodded, hooked his lips, and looked at the first woman on the stage.

    Duke Li hehe nodded and smiled at Wei Chi Lianqing, and then said, "the first person to perform piano skills is Miss Wei Chi, the daughter of Duke Xuanping of Western Chu. Please."

    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Wei Chi Lianqing was in no hurry. Soon a palace man brought her piano up. Wei Chi Lianqing sat on the piano stool and tried to test the sound. With a hook in her hand, the crisp sound of the piano suddenly sounded.

    The music of Flowing Clouds and flowing water sounded, and the people were intoxicated. Xiao Ningyu glanced: "I thought how powerful the princess of Yiyang is, but so."

    Xiao Yuqi beside him smiled: "this miss weichi actually plays well. Yu''er, you can come on later."

    Xiao Ningyu frowned: "brother, do you think I''m not as good as her?"

    Although Xiao Yuqi still appreciated Wei Chi Lianqing''s piano sound, he was naturally partial to his own sister. He turned to look at her, and a touch of pity flashed in his eyes: "how can other women compare with yu''er? Brother, I believe you will be the first, right?"

    Happy in his heart, Xiao Ningyu couldn''t help but hook his lips and said proudly, "my brother said, how can I compare with Luo qingluan?"

    "This......" Xiao Yuqi shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard Princess Chu play the piano. How do I know."

    Even if this remark was right, Xiao Ningyu was still unhappy: "brother, what is she Luo qingluan? I definitely surpass her. You have no confidence in your sister? Hum, I''ll show you later how Luo qingluan makes a fool of himself."

    Xiao Yuqi was surprised: "what, yu''er, what do you mean?"

    "It''s not interesting. I just don''t like Luo qingluan and want to teach her a lesson."

    "Don''t mess around, yu''er. What are you doing?" Xiao Yuqi finally felt something wrong. Naturally, he knew that his sister liked Nalan night, the king of Chu, so he didn''t like Luo qingluan very much, but he didn''t expect that his sister would try to frame Luo qingluan in the competition.

    I''m sure I won''t say my plan, even my brother. Xiao Ning Yu smiled proudly, "I can''t say that. Just wait, brother."

    Just after that, Wei Chi Lianqing on the stage had finished playing a song, got up slowly, smiled and bowed to the people under the stage. The people who had listened to it for a long time reacted and immediately burst into cheers and applause.

    Soon, the result of the swab came out.

    As usual, Nalan night did not vote, and the people were not surprised and took it for granted. Some people also secretly sigh for fear that the judge Nalan night will not work at all this time. He''s just a decoration under the stage.

    In addition to Nalan night, there is one person who has not voted for a signature - Xiao Yuqi.

    To everyone''s surprise, is Xiao Yuqi, the crown prince of Dongwan country, so picky that even Wei Chi Lianqing''s zither skills are not appreciated? But free Xiao Yuqi knew that he didn''t vote for the swab. It was Xiao Ningyu who didn''t let him vote.

    No way, even if Xiao Yuqi appreciated Wei Chi''s pity for Qing, he could only shake his head with regret.

    "Congratulations, Miss Wei Chi, on getting the 18 signatures." Grandpa Li said with a smile.

    Wei Chi Lianqing nodded, smiled and sat down.

    It''s only 18? She was quite angry. She couldn''t help looking around. Her eyes fell on Nalan night and Xiao Yuqi, and then made a light mockery and stopped talking.

    With Wei Chi Lianqing as the first player, the candidate for the second player has attracted more and more attention.

    Unfortunately, the second player was the daughter of a Marquis of North Vietnam, who looked gentle and delicate. But I don''t know whether the journey was tiring and she didn''t reply, or for other reasons, stage fright, she played the wrong two notes. She endured the performance and cried as soon as she finished.

    Hanson stared at her in the eyes. Although it didn''t happen on the spot, everyone was a little worried about the girl''s fate.

    The result of the 15th signing is likely to miss the top three.

    When the third woman appeared, Luo qingluan paid more or less attention and stopped chatting with Nalan night.

    Xiao Ningyu stood on stage and did not look at Luo qingluan. This preparation was more than a year ahead of time. She began to practice in advance as early as Dongwan, and was determined to win the first place.

    A gorgeous palace dress in goose yellow, full of pearls and green hair, slanting clouds and temples, with a trace of girl''s playfulness, but without losing dignity and elegance. Xiao Ningyu completely restrained her usual arrogance. Standing on the stage, she didn''t show her teeth, and the ripples in her apricot eyes lit up. Her already beautiful face added a bit of immortality.

    "Worthy of the royal highness of the princess of the East Wan kingdom."

    "It has long been said that Princess duanrou is known as the first beauty in the four countries. Now she is really three points more beautiful than Princess Xuanji just now."

    The crowd whispered and their eyes were amazed.

    Luo qingluan had never heard of Xiao Ningyu playing the piano and was not interested. However, because she had several festivals with Xiao Ningyu, she paid more or less attention.

    When the palace people lifted Xiao Ningyu from the Qibao Phoenix Qin brought by the royal family of Dongwan country, a moment later, the sound of the Qin sounded like a fairy sound, like a gurgling water, like an echo of an empty valley... Before this song was reconciled, Wei Chi Lianqing played very different, showing a sense of atmosphere, just like a divine melody in the sky.

    "How?" Nalan looked at Luo qingluan at night, listened carefully and asked aloud.

    I do have some skills. Luo qingluan also had to admit that Xiao Ningyu''s zither skills were very good. Obviously, she had to be instructed by a famous teacher since childhood, and she had talent. She was not a narrow-minded person. Although she didn''t like Xiao Ningyu, she nodded and said, "well, it''s good. It''s similar to me."

    Nalan night smiled and scraped her pretty face: "qingluan, you are not modest at all."

    Luo qingluan glanced: "it''s not in front of outsiders. Why am I so modest?"

    "Well, yes, in front of your husband, just say one thing from your heart." Nalan night was very satisfied with her meaning of "he is not an outsider".

    After the song, Nalan night still didn''t sign. Luo qingluan is very strange. Didn''t he appreciate Xiao Ningyu''s piano just now?

    "Appreciation is one thing, but if she wants to surpass my mother, it won''t work." Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan with a smile and said, "I''m a flower swab. I only vote for you."

    Although a little shy, Luo qingluan''s heart is still warm.

    Just as she listened to Grandpa Li read her name and was ready to play, Xiao Ningyu, who had just come down from the stage, stopped by Luo qingluan.

    "Princess Chu, it''s your turn." Xiao Ningyu smiled and kept it a secret: "I want to listen to Princess Chu''s piano."

    So provocative? Luo qingluan smiled faintly and didn''t even answer.

    Since Xiao Ningyu has long known that she doesn''t like her, any provocation is normal. She doesn''t care about the ranking. She just makes up a number. Just play a song casually, not to perform to people she doesn''t like.

    Nodding to Nalan night, Luo qingluan came on stage.

    I immediately felt several glances sweeping around and staring at her. Lin Yixuan, Xiao Yuqi, Bai Yixuan, Xiao Ningyu... Naturally, Nalan night is indispensable.

    Luo qingluan was more and more calm and looked at Nalan night from a distance.

    Wait for this song, she will talk to Nalan night? I hope he likes it.

    Qin was carried up. Luo qingluan went over and sat down. He just raised his hand to try the sound, and suddenly stopped.

    This piano

    Luo qingluan saw at a glance that the middle string had obvious friction, as thin as a hair. I''m afraid that if you pick it, it will break. How can you play such a piano?

    Who''s fiddling with her piano?

    Xiao Ningyu''s words just now suddenly made Luo qingluan understand. Besides Xiao Ning jade, who else will there be? There are many people who hate her, not only Bai Yixuan, but even Nangong Waner. It is not impossible for these people to move on the piano.

    Want to see her make a fool of herself?

    Luo qingluan smiled, stood up and said to Duke Li, "sorry, Duke Li, please help me change the piano. There is something wrong with the string of the piano. I don''t know who broke it."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was surprised.

    Xiao Ningyu''s face suddenly changed. This Luo qingluan, she was so bold that she said it directly?

    With a sneer, Xiao Ningyu didn''t care. Today, in order to clean up Luo qingluan, she prepared more than that. She wants to see how Luo qingluan can solve the problem later.

    Luo qingluan, she can''t escape today!

 Chapter 166

    No one expected anything to happen.

    What''s wrong with the piano?

    The emperor of Western Chu gave a look in his eyes. Duke Li immediately went over, only looked at it, his eyelids trembled, and immediately said, "yes, yes, Princess Chu, I''m sorry, it must be those servants who didn''t look good, and the miscellaneous family will clean them up."

    It was so close that he was almost sweating. If Princess Chu loses because of Qin''s problem, it''s enough to make a fool of herself in public. If the Western Chu state loses this game, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of his responsibility.

    Hurry to ask the palace people to change a piano. Duke Li went down carefully.

    The new one is a charred tail Phoenix Tail lyre. The two ends are like charred wood. The patterns of phoenix head and phoenix tail are engraved on them. They are lifelike and like flying. The silver white strings set off the dark body of the piano, which is particularly eye-catching. There is a sense of luxury in the ancient sense. It is a good piano at a glance.

    Luo qingluan smiled. The piano should be good.

    Although someone was fiddling on the piano, she wouldn''t be embarrassed and asked to change it directly. Anyway, she didn''t break after playing, and there was no shame. On the contrary, it was more suspicious that someone targeted her.

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to be the first, but now she has changed.

    Since the other party does tricks, that is to hope that she will make a fool of herself and won''t be the first. Is it okay to be punished? Luo qingluan never had a tolerant temper. Instead, she wanted to show people that she really got the first. So what?

    Originally, she wanted to play a song casually. At this meeting, Luo qingluan thought about it. Soon, a famous song "high mountains and flowing water" echoed in her mind. When the corner of her lips is hooked, she decides to play this one. If the other party doesn''t want her to win, she will shock the four seats and let everyone know that her victory is well deserved!

    Put your fingertip gently on the string and hook it

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan''s eyes shrank.

    Incredibly... Incredibly

    There''s something wrong with this piano!

    Many tiny barbs were made on the string she hooked, which could not be seen by the naked eye. If she hadn''t felt the pain in her fingers, she wouldn''t have seen it so close.

    If she plays music with this piano, even if she can resist the pain, I''m afraid her fingers will be useless. It''s definitely a bloody end!

    Strong anger arises spontaneously. Luo qingluan has never been so angry!

    Again and again, again and again! She''s so bullied!

    The cool eyes swept across the faces of those people - Bai Yixuan, Nangong Waner, Xiao Ningyu, and even her sister Luo Qingshuang... So many people, Luo qingluan really can''t guess who did it to her and chose this important occasion.

    She has just changed her piano once. Can someone change it again? Others simply can''t see the problem of the piano, and even if they know, how many people will believe that she is innocent and won''t feel that she is troublesome and hypocritical!

    I''m afraid even the emperor of Western Chu would feel that if she wasn''t annoying, she would lead to such a thing, but lose the face of Western Chu?

    Change or not?

    Luo qingluanton was on the spot and didn''t move for a long time.

    The smile on Xiao Ningyu''s face is getting bigger and bigger, just like a peony blooming slowly, delicate and beautiful. She saw Luo qingluan''s embarrassment and panic, ha ha... She wanted to see what Luo qingluan did!

    Change, continue to change. See how many times Luo qingluan has the courage to change!

    She has bought out the person in charge of musical instruments. No matter what instrument Luo qingluan chooses, there will be problems. Every piano has all kinds of problems. As long as Luo qingluan plays it, there will definitely be problems. Her means emerge one after another, but she doesn''t know how many times Luo qingluan can parry.

    "Yu''er, what''s the matter with you? Are you so happy?" Xiao Yuqi, who was on one side, asked her with a smile.

    "Brother, I''m happy." Xiao Ningyu picked up a grape in the fruit tray in front of her and put it into her mouth. While eating, she said, "I played well just now, didn''t I? If only I could get the first place. However, I heard that Princess Chu''s piano skills are also powerful. I really hope I can hear her play."

    Xiao Yuqi nodded: "well, Princess Chu will play soon. Let''s listen."

    A touch of malice flashed in her eyes, and Xiao Ningyu sneered in her heart, didn''t she? She wanted to hear what tricks Luo qingluan could pop up in the face of a problematic Qin? Or will she just admit defeat?

    The smile on the lips has not spread, and a crisp and pleasant piano sound has sounded.

    Like the tinkling of spring water, like the sound of fairy music, it seemed to show a vast scene in front of people, which immediately made everyone tremble and feel intoxicated. On the stage, Luo qingluan raised her hand gracefully, or picked or twisted it. Her peaceful face sometimes smiled, sometimes Qingming. She was absorbed in the world of piano sound.

    How is that possible?

    Xiao Ningyu hardly stared out his eyes.

    She has arranged that as long as she plays the first piano, the string will definitely break. Luo qingluan will be thought to play abnormally, too nervous and uneven, breaking the strings. This is naturally a matter of her mentality and piano skills. She will lose.

    Even if Luo qingluan changed the piano, there was also a problem with the strings of the second piano she prepared!

    Although it won''t break, it''s more terrible than breaking. How did Luo qingluan''s tender fingers bear so many small barbs on the string? Dare she play? Unless you don''t want hands!

    But what''s going on now?

    Xiao Ningyu stared at Luo qingluan who was playing the piano on the stage, looking unbelievable.

    Luo qingluan''s expression didn''t see any problem, let alone pain. He couldn''t even notice the feeling of forbearance. It was as if she had no problem playing the piano, and she was immersed in the sound of the piano, more and more comfortable. The sound of the piano was gentle and melodious, and now it began to surge, and had played to the soul stirring part.

    The whole audience was attracted and silent. Even those people who don''t understand the piano music are intoxicated by it one by one. Some great Confucians and aristocrats who know a little about the music are even more fascinated by the piano vocal cords. Xiao Ningyu is simply stunned.

    Impossible... Impossible

    But the fact is in front of us. The sweet sound of the piano continues. Luo qingluan plays skillfully and gracefully, which is no less than slapping Xiao Ningyu.

    No one can see how Luo qingluan on the stage is playing the piano.

    Except Xiao Ningyu, no one knows that Luo qingluan is risking playing the piano.

    She has a silver needle on her fingertips, which she carries with her. The silver needle had been bent by her, bent into three sections and held in her hand. The silver needle is very thin but soft. If it is not bent into three sections, she can''t play the piano at all.

    This is the way Luo qingluan came up with in the room of electro-optic flint.

    The piano in this time and space is different from her previous life. There is no false nail when playing the piano, because the strings are soft silk strings. You can play with a little nail. In previous lives, the strings were made of hard steel wire. Without false nails, they couldn''t play a beautiful tone at all.

    However, this Qin itself is a special and precious ancient Qin, Jiaowei Fengwei seven string Qin. It is not only the body of the piano, but also the strings. It was made into hands and feet and made many fine thorns on it.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan has a silver needle on her body, which can replace the fake nails she used in previous lives and prevent anyone from seeing the abnormality.

    After playing a song, she was not affected by the strings at all.

    The silver needle at her fingertip was quickly put away by her. No one found it, let alone guessed what she had just experienced.

    High mountains and flowing water, a masterpiece that has been famous for thousands of years, has attracted everyone unexpectedly. The sound of the piano curled up and stopped for a long time. Then all kinds of admiration and emotion sounded. Even Wei Chi Lianqing, who has always disliked Luo qingluan, had to admit that Luo qingluan was better than her.

    Good music, play better. She was convinced to lose!

    After counting the last number of swabs, Duke Li looked moved and said in surprise: "congratulations to Princess Chu for getting twenty swabs, ranking first so far."

    All the judges had a total of 20 people. Nalan night, king of Chu, who had not voted before, finally voted for the first flower.

    But no one was surprised. The princess of Chu played the piano. Although it was unfair for the king of Chu to sign for his beloved Princess, this was an unwritten rule for a long time, and no one thought it was wrong.

    Xiao Ningyu''s face was iron blue, and he fell into his seat.

    "Twenty signatures, she actually......" Luo qingluan actually got a full signature!

    Looking at Xiao Ningyu''s miserable appearance, Xiao Yuqi thought she didn''t get the first and was sad. He comforted: "yu''er, don''t be sad. Although you didn''t get the first, Princess Chu''s zither skill was really good and deserved it. Go back and practice more in the future, and you will be better next time."

    She didn''t listen at all. Xiao Ningyu was full of failure.

    She made great efforts and spent so much money to buy the palace people of the Western Chu to do tricks. Unexpectedly, she lost in the end? Moreover, she lost inexplicably. When the strings were so different, Luo qingluan could play it?

    "I don''t believe it, don''t believe it..." Xiao Ningyu gnashed her teeth and looked at the handsome and noble man in front of her, casting love eyes at Luo qingluan, which made her jealous.

    But unexpectedly, Luo qingluan stopped when she passed Xiao Ningyu''s seat.

    Seeing such angry eyes, Luo qingluan finally knew who did it.

    Xiao Ningyu, a woman who has beauty and talent, but can''t hide any emotion in her heart. Luo qingluan doesn''t think she will be defeated by Xiao Ningyu at all. Although she is a princess of Dongwan country, I''m afraid she has never experienced tricks and twists and turns?

    That''s why she developed her arrogant character. What she couldn''t get was forced, but she couldn''t hide her dark psychology. Luo qingluan shook her head. If it weren''t for Xiao Ningyu''s identity, a woman like her wouldn''t know how many times she would die.

    "Princess duanrou, it''s a waste of your hard work. You''re disappointed that you didn''t see me make a fool of myself, right? But I''m very happy." Luo qingluan smiled, looked at Xiao Ningyu''s suddenly pale face, turned and left.

    Xiao Yu seemed to understand something. Qi frowned and looked at Xiao Ning Yu.

    His face was pale and dejected. Xiao Ningyu was decadent and trembling.

    Not far away, there is another person who has been staring at the movement here.

    Bai Yixuan shakes her head. It seems that the plan has failed again.

    Nail bit by bit into the flesh, her silver teeth clenched, it seems that she needs more fire!

 Chapter 167

    Since then, there was no suspense in the competition. Luo qingluan won 20 swabs and deserved the first place. Even if the contestants behind the stage still have some precious girls from southern Wei and northern Vietnam, without a sign from Nalan night, it is impossible to surpass Luo qingluan.

    The third round of the competition was poetry and ode. The contestants took the stage and recited poetry and Ode on the spot according to the content. Although this is very elegant among the upper class nobles, most illiterate people can''t understand it. In comparison, people have a lot less interest.

    But all the players were beautiful young women, and they were still in high spirits.

    Seeing Bai Yixuan staring at Luo qingluan, sometimes his eyes turn to Xiao Ningyu. Although Lin Yixuan doesn''t know what happened, he can guess.

    Just now Luo qingluan asked to change the piano. Lin Yixuan saw it clearly. Bai Yixuan''s expression was not surprised. Instead, a flash of happiness flashed. It seemed that she knew what was going to happen. And at this meeting, she is still plotting something, I''m afraid

    "After Congress, go home as soon as possible." Lin Yixuan said.

    Bai Yixuan was stunned for a moment before she realized that she was talking to her. She frowned. Instead of looking at Lin Yixuan, she turned to Lin Xiaochen and said, "second brother, I want to stay in Western Chu for two more days, okay?"

    The relationship between brother and sister is not as harmonious as before. In particular, they already know each other''s plot and even openly assassinate. Although Lin Xiaochen ostensibly maintains the relationship with Lin Yixuan, everyone knows it.

    It''s just that on the current occasion, he can''t say anything coldly. He said faintly, "Yixuan, it''s no use telling me. If eldest brother wants to go back, we can only follow him back. When he came out, his father said it''s up to him. You should be obedient."

    be good? What did she get after listening to her for more than ten years? At the thought of this, Bai Yixuan couldn''t help looking cold: "brother, I told Princess duanrou to play with her for a few more days. Can I postpone it for two days?"

    Stiff tone, although the words sound very normal, but the face is not at all soft, not at all like brother and sister.

    A peaceful look swept over. Lin Yixuan looked at Bai Yixuan and didn''t even move his eyes: "it''s not very convenient. His majesty Xichu has said that he wants to marry us. It''s important and related to your life. Yixuan, don''t be capricious. Just go back with us as soon as possible."

    "What, marriage?" Bai Yixuan''s face changed greatly.

    Before, she did listen to Emperor Xi Chu''s words, but she just thought they were polite words and didn''t take them to heart. Who knows... He took it seriously and forced her to go back as soon as possible?

    Her hands trembled slightly. Bai Yixuan clenched her silver teeth, looked sadly at Lin Yixuan and said word by word: "brother, do you really want me to marry to the Western Chu? Do you want to see me so much?"

    "You think too much."

    Unmoved, Lin Yixuan smiled and said, "Yixuan, I just go back to what your majesty Xichu said. Whether the father emperor will agree or not depends on the father emperor''s meaning."

    Where can''t you see the undercurrent surging between them? Lin Xiaochen hooked his lips and patted Bai Yixuan on the shoulder with a light smile: "well, sister, brother is right. We''d better go back quickly. After all, it''s not like the southern Wei Dynasty. We have different identities. If we stay more, there will be an accident. You don''t have to be willful."

    Bai Yixuan was already cold all over. Bai Yixuan bit her lower lip tightly, even the blood stains penetrated, but she didn''t feel any pain.

    Her eyes moved away from the handsome man beside her. She seemed frozen and could not feel any vitality. The man she has been thinking about for so many years is so cruel that she doesn''t even want to see her?

    Sure enough, she shouldn''t have said that to him

    If he hadn''t pointed it out, he would still be her eldest brother, and he wouldn''t refuse her. She wouldn''t hate from love and hurt him on impulse. She regretted it, but it was too late

    Tears trickled down, and the music lingered on the stage, but Bai Yixuan didn''t think at all.

    She already knows. He must know what she did to Luo qingluan. He is so smart that he can''t see it? Can he let Luo qingluan go back and not let Luo qingluan get hurt? Does he hate himself so much?

    Luo qingluan!

    Bai Yixuan silently recited the name in her heart.

    Even if she''s leaving, she won''t let Luo qingluan go.

    By the time of application in the afternoon, all the events of the Congress will have been completed. In the martial arts test of the men''s group and the literary test of the women''s group, Xichu won three first places and two second places. Not surprisingly, it became the first in the four countries. The second place is Dongwan state, two first places and three second places.

    The last was not North Vietnam, but the southern Wei state.

    In addition to winning the first place in the horse race, the rest of the events fell behind, and even North Vietnam did not win. It was really surprising.

    However, Hanson, the leader of North Vietnam, still looks gloomy, which makes people worried about the South Vietnamese envoys this time. I don''t know whether they will be punished by Hanson after returning this time.

    The happiest of all was the emperor of Western Chu. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Naturally, all the officials said good things, and all kinds of flattering and respectful words came at hand. It was either the prosperity of the Western Chu state, or the holiness of his majesty.

    Naturally, we will also mention Nalan night, king of Chu.

    Because two of the three first places earned to Xichu this time were won by Nalan night and his wife.

    "The king of Chu and the princess of Chu have made great contributions this time. Does your majesty want to reward them?" Song Guifei snuggled up beside the Western Chu emperor and said in a charming voice.

    "Reward! Naturally, it''s a heavy reward!" The emperor of Western Chu smiled with a red face. He was rarely so happy.

    This time, it''s finally the turn of the West Chu to win the first place, which can be seen. Not only is it famous all over the world, but it has also made western Chu''s talents and national strength prosperous. More importantly, before the next four nation congress, all businesses from Western Chu to other three countries will be reduced or exempted by 50% of the tariff. As for other benefits, not to mention, for the Western Chu, it is a real benefit.

    The contestants appearing in the Congress will be talked about by the people of Western Chu in the next month.

    What was kept in mind by the ministers and the royal family of the Western Chu was that the emperor of the Western Chu seemed to intend to marry the southern Wei Dynasty. Recently, the Western Chu emperor has talked twice with the crown prince Lin Yixuan of the southern Wei Dynasty, and he will mention this every time. Lin Yixuan also said that he would bring back the meaning of the Western Chu emperor. Perhaps the Western Chu and the southern Wei may become a good relationship between the two countries.

    It''s getting dark. It''s in the king''s house of Chu.

    Luo qingluan naturally heard that the emperor of Western Chu wanted Nangong Yu, the second prince, to marry Bai Yixuan, the princess of Southern Wei.

    "Nalan night, what do you think?" Luo qingluan leaned on the dresser, took off the hairpin and looked at Nalan night in the mirror.

    Unconsciously, she has been used to Nalan night in the room. Although they have been married for nearly half a year, they still don''t have the same room. Compared with the initial discomfort and vigilance, Luo qingluan was very relieved at Nalan night.

    As long as she doesn''t want to, Nalan night won''t force her. She feels very good about their relationship and state. Although he sometimes thinks of Nalan night at night, Luo qingluan will never tell him.

    "What did you say about Nangong Yu?" Nalan stopped writing at night.

    He is writing a memorial to the Western Chu emperor tomorrow. Listening to Luo qingluan mention it, he naturally knows that it is because of Nangong Yu.

    Luo qingluan nodded without turning his head, but there was a trace of sadness on his face: "you don''t know Bai Yixuan, a woman with such a deep mind. If Nangong Yu marries her, you can imagine the consequences."

    Not only will Bai Yixuan be more targeted at her, but also greatly destroy the relationship between the king''s house of Chu and Nangong Yu. Even her business dealings with Nangong Yu will be affected.

    But this was put forward by the Western Chu emperor on his own initiative. Before the news from the southern Wei Dynasty came, I''m afraid it''s not easy to cancel it.

    Although the Western Chu emperor trusted Nalan night, it would be bad for Nalan night to take the initiative to say how bad Bai Yixuan was, or it would not be good for the Western Chu to form an alliance with the southern Wei Dynasty. It would be bad for the Western Chu emperor to be dissatisfied. Nalan night always doesn''t care about state affairs. He can''t directly intervene in this matter anyway.

    For a moment, Luo qingluan was worried.

    Most importantly, Nangong Yu didn''t seem to object, because he didn''t see Bai Yixuan''s true face with his own eyes. Although he has heard of it, he is likely to accept it under the pressure of the Western Chu emperor.

    How can the Western Chu emperor know that it is not suitable to form an alliance with the southern Wei state?

    Seeing Luo qingluan so upset, Nalan night couldn''t help laughing. He got up and walked behind her and comforted her in a soft language: "well, qingluan, you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. Although we are worried about Nangong Yu, there are others more worried than us. It''s not so easy. Wait and see."

    "Yes." She believed Nalan night''s judgment, and Luo qingluan nodded.

    "By the way, bird''s nest soup is stewed in the kitchen. I''ll have a look and bring you a bowl. You can eat it and go to bed." Nalan said softly at night.

    Luo qingluan''s heart is warm. Recently, there has been a lot of quarrel between them, and there has been a bit more obvious concern and ambiguity. Sometimes when Nalan night speaks, she can''t help but make her very comfortable and deeply feel her position in his heart.

    It seems there''s nothing wrong with marrying him.

    Nalan went out at night. Luo qingluan was waiting in the room. For a moment, she hesitated.

    They''ve been married for so long. Does she really want to sleep with Nalan in the night room all the time? If he doesn''t leave tonight, does she... Insist on driving him to the study?

    His face turned red. Luo qingluan only felt his heart jump quickly.

    She had the idea?

    Does she really like Nalan night more and more?

    Poof!

    Just then, something flew into the window and was hitting the candlestick on the table. The candle suddenly went out, and Luo qingluan stood up alert. The next moment, the wind moved, and a black shadow jumped in directly from the open window.

 Chapter 168

    The cold wind swept through the window, mixed with a fierce wind, and immediately approached Luo qingluan.

    A strong sense of crisis came, and the dark shadow was murderous. It was undisguised that between the lightning and flint, Luo qingluan had no time to avoid concessions. He didn''t even have time to think, and all his actions could only be subconscious.

    Raise your hand and stab it at the shadow!

    It has long been Luo qingluan''s habit to carry a silver needle with her. Recently, so many things have happened, and she can''t leave the needle.

    In the dark, the silver needle hidden at the fingertips was not bright and silent.

    Then there was a slightly inaudible dull hum. The dark shadow was shocked and took a few steps back, as if he had been fatally attacked. He looked at the woman in front of him who seemed to have no strength to bind the chicken.

    "Hanson?" Luo qingluan frowned and quickly dodged to hide on the side of the bed.

    With such a dull hum, she had heard the voice of someone. Who else could it be except Hanson?

    "Sneaking into the woman''s boudoir in the middle of the night, the Lord of North Yue is really getting worse and worse!" Nalan had just left at night, and she didn''t know martial arts. She temporarily deterred Han Xun only by stabbing acupoints. Luo qingluan had to pretend to be calm and stabilize the other party for the time being.

    After the shock just now, Hanson soon calmed down.

    The parliaments of the four countries have ended. Not only him, but also the envoys of Dongwan and southern Wei will leave and return home one after another. If North Vietnam had lost so badly, he would have left long ago, but this time

    Thinking that his seal was still in Luo qingluan''s hands, he had to come late at night to get it back.

    With a sneer, Hansen said, "Princess Chu, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t hand over the seal tonight, I will never give up!"

    Sure enough, it''s for the seal!

    When she heard Han Xun''s voice, Luo qingluan knew it was bad. Han Xun sneaked on Nalan night after he left. He was afraid that the comers were not good. Even if she would point acupoints, in this case, Han Xun, whose martial arts are comparable to Nalan night, is not an opponent at all.

    "Hanson, if you dare to mess around, I won''t give you an seal." Luo qingluan replied coldly.

    "You will be threatened by you when you are me?"

    In the words with strong coldness, Hanson approached quickly, walking on the ground and flexible even in the dark. Luo qingluan only felt his strength coming. He had been hugged by Hanson and rushed to the window with him.

    My heart was shocked. I just felt my body was empty. She had been kidnapped by Hanson.

    The wind rustled in his ear. In the dark night, Luo qingluan was hugged by Han Xun and flew on the wall and roof. A few pilots hurry up and walk in the wind like a night owl.

    "Hanson, what do you want to do?" Although she was anxious, Luo qingluan did not struggle.

    She doesn''t know any lightness skills at all. If Hanson can''t grasp it firmly because of struggle, she will fall down instead. I''m afraid she will be disabled if she doesn''t die. Although she fell into the enemy''s hands, she did not panic, but tried to calm down.

    In the past, Nalan night also took Luo qingluan away from the general''s house, but the feeling at that time was far from this.

    At that time, Nalan night was not polite to Luo qingluan, but he didn''t want to hurt her. But now Han Xun, he has made enemies with Luo qingluan and Nalan night, and he is a dead enemy. If he is a little careless, he is afraid of an unpredictable outcome.

    Without saying a word, Hanson hugged Luo qingluan and sped all the way.

    I don''t dare to stay at all. If Nalan night comes back and finds out, I''m afraid he can''t run away. He just wants to return the seal. As for the Revenge of killing his father... Take your time. Don''t worry. Anyway, he has this woman in his hand!

    Even, he can use this woman to achieve many purposes.

    Like... Threatening Naran night!

    Seeing that he was about to be taken out of the range of the king''s residence of Chu by Han Xun, Luo qingluan finally found that a patrol guard passed below, and his eyes brightened.

    "Help..." she opened her mouth and shouted, trying to attract people to let Nalan night find out.

    She was sure that Hansen didn''t dare to kill her, not only that his seal had not been found, but also that her identity had been determined. Hansen didn''t dare to kill her easily!

    Only when he shouted a word, Luo qingluan felt a strong wind coming. She was cut hard on her neck. It was dark and she fainted.

    At the moment before the coma, she had only one idea. She hoped that the bodyguards heard it. In this way, it was possible to inform Nalan night.

    He will come and save her!

    ¡­¡­

    When Nalan returned to the room with bird''s nest soup at night, he saw the dark room and the wide open window. Luo qingluan went without a trace. He felt bad and a sense of uneasiness surged into his heart.

    Then a bodyguard came to report that he had just heard a woman''s voice. It was suspected that the princess had been taken away by a man in black. Nalan was in a hurry at night and thought deeply. He guessed who was so bold that he dared to sneak into him and rob Princess Chu.

    A large number of spies from the dark night hall were sent out to closely monitor various forces, not only the ministers of the Western Chu, but also the envoys of other three countries who are about to leave the Western Chu.

    At dawn the next day, a spy finally returned. The envoys of the southern Wei state were about to leave for home in a few days. Even the emperor of Western Chu declined to give a banquet. Dongwan is willing to stay for a few more days and want to talk in detail about grain and raw silk and iron. The northern Yue State, like the southern Wei state, had said goodbye to the Western Chu emperor. Of course, the northern Yue emperor did not come forward. He was met by other envoys.

    "Nan Wei... Bei Yue?" There was a cold flash in his eyes. Nalan murmured these two names in the night, and his mind had been worried.

    ¡­¡­

    When Luo qingluan woke up, he just felt his body shaking constantly, like in a carriage.

    She looked around, and sure enough, the space was narrow. Although the walls were wrapped with luxurious silk and satin, there should be everything, but it was clearly on the carriage.

    "Is the girl awake?" There was a female voice nearby. Luo qingluan turned her head and saw that she was a girl younger than her age. About eleven or twelve years old, he looks tender and gentle, with a double bun and a maid dress.

    I suddenly remembered that I was knocked unconscious by Hanson before, so this will

    "Where am I?" Luo qingluan made a faint sound and sat up slowly without making a fuss.

    "The girl is in the carriage. We are about to arrive. Just wait, girl." The girl said softly.

    Suddenly he felt wrong. Luo qingluan''s eyes moved and said in a deep voice: "almost here? Where?"

    The girl said, "if you go back to the girl, we will soon leave the Western Chu and enter the border of North Vietnam. It is estimated that we can return to Mingyang city in two days."

    Mingyang city? Isn''t this the capital of North Vietnam? She''s almost there? Luo qingluan''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, she was too cautious for a moment. She was abducted by Han Xun and brought back to North Vietnam!

    What does he want?

    If it was just for the seal, how could Hanson, such a vicious and sinister person, leave her unharmed and send someone to take care of her? Although it has the function of monitoring, it is difficult for her to understand why it is so cheap.

    I''m afraid Nalan night already knows she''s missing. How anxious should he be?

    It''s cold all over. Even if Luo qingluan is so resourceful, he won''t come back for a while.

    Now that she had done so, she had no choice but to run away by herself. No matter what plot Hanson has, she won''t let him do what he wants. For now, Nalan night must determine her whereabouts.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan pretended to be stuffy and wanted to open the curtain to have a look.

    She has a silver needle in her hand and can throw it out. She also knows that Nalan night''s dark hall is very good at tracking people. As long as she can leave clues, she can improve the probability of being found.

    "Girl!"

    Who knows, she just stretched out her hand, and the girl quickly stopped her and said in panic: "Your Majesty has ordered you. Just leave what you want to do to your servant. You must not be seen by others. I hope you don''t open the curtain, or your majesty will kill your servant."

    So cautious? Luo qingluan''s face sank. It seemed that Hanson was really worried that she would be found. Even if she was already within the border of North Vietnam, he was still cautious.

    But how could she be so obedient and let Hanson take her away?

    Quietly, Luo qingluan pretended to be very sensible and began to beat around the Bush on the girl. But the other party almost didn''t know when he asked. He didn''t know anything except that Hanson asked her to take care of him and was about to return home soon.

    After reading countless questions from Luo qingluan, she already knew about it. The little maid really didn''t know, because Hanson couldn''t let people know her identity since he wanted to hide her whereabouts, so he chose a little maid who didn''t know anything to take care of her.

    Nevertheless, Luo qingluan also found benefits.

    Since the little maid doesn''t know anything, she won''t understand that she is actually a prisoner. It''s not impossible to do something.

    After asking each other''s name cui''er, Luo qingluan began to make up a story.

    "Do you know who I am?" Luo qingluan sighed with a look of emotion but happiness and contentment.

    Sure enough, cui''er was curious and was fooled when she heard the speech. Although she didn''t dare to ask, her eyes were staring at Luo qingluan. It was obvious that she had guessed for a long time.

    "Your Majesty sent you to take care of me, didn''t you?"

    "Yes." Cui''er finally nodded, with a curious light in her eyes.

    It''s too easy for Luo qingluan to cheat such a simple and ignorant little girl. She frowned slightly and looked sad and sad. She shaped herself into the daughter of the Duke of Western Chu, but she accidentally met Han Xun, the emperor of North Vietnam. They fell in love at first sight and told each other their hearts. However, because of the feud between the two countries, Han Xun couldn''t get her father''s consent, so that Han Xun ran away with her in anger.

    "Cui''er, I know now that your majesty took me out of Xichu. I like him very much, but... If my father knows that I was taken away by him, he will report it to me. In case my majesty of Xichu is angry and goes to war with North Vietnam..."

    Cui''er was surprised, covered her mouth and said, "ah! Can''t it?"

    "I know your majesty doesn''t want to, so I hide my identity and dare not let anyone see me. But... How long can I hide it?" Luo qingluan said more and more plaintively, pretending that he almost believed it.

    "This... Girl, since your majesty likes you so much, you still..."

    Just at this point, Luo qingluan suddenly covered his lower abdomen and said in pain, "ah, it hurts."

    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" Cui''er was worried about her.

    "I, I have unbearable abdominal pain. Cui''er, you... Go to your majesty and call the doctor... Doctor..."

    "Don''t panic, girl. I''ll go right away." Cui''er nodded hurriedly and didn''t forget to tell her when she left the carriage: "girl, be careful not to be found. I''ll be back in a minute."

    After cui''er left, Luo qingluan immediately opened a seam in the curtain and threw out the prepared silver needle. A moment later, she threw another one.

    "Nalan night, I''ve tried my best. I hope you can find me." Luo qingluan prayed secretly.

 Chapter 169

    Obviously, Han Xun attaches great importance to Luo qingluan, but he has come for a moment.

    Luo qingluan, who had already thrown out the clues, waited quietly in the carriage.

    As soon as the curtain was lifted, another cold wind rolled in. North Vietnam is located in the north, far colder than the climate of Western Chu. Although it will be July and August, it will be chilly with dense forests and grass around and blocking out the sun.

    Han Xun was dressed in black and gold thread dragon pattern robes. The whole person was solemn and gloomy. He raised the curtain. He was clearly a handsome face, but he showed a strong evil spirit, which made people look a little scared.

    "Princess Chu, what tricks are you playing?" Han Xun thought Luo qingluan really had an accident. Unexpectedly, when he saw her look, he immediately knew that he had been cheated.

    He got into the carriage and put down the curtain to isolate the outside world. Han Xun sat opposite Luo qingluan and looked at her gloomily.

    "Hanson, what are you taking me back to North Vietnam for?" Luo qingluan made a sound and was calm. He didn''t even change his face.

    Suddenly he smiled, but there was a sense of ridicule and malice. Han Xun stared at Luo qingluan and nodded with interest: "ha ha... Princess Chu, you are a smart man. Can''t you guess what I want to do when I take you away? Since you don''t exchange seals, I naturally want to get some benefits from you."

    Although she had already prepared in her heart, Luo qingluan still felt strong uneasiness after being directly pointed out by Han Xun.

    "You want to threaten Nalan night with me?"

    "Why, can''t you?"

    Han Xun smiled darkly: "you are the identity of Princess Chu, and Nalan night is my sworn enemy. Do you think Nalan night will go crazy if he can make good use of you? Even if he can calm down, as long as I release some rumors, do you think the ministers and people of Western Chu will feel that you have lost your virginity? Nalan night has already been given a green hat! Ha ha..."

    Luo qingluan''s face changed: "Han Xun, you are really despicable!"

    "Compared with Nalan night, after killing my father and emperor and killing my mother, I have been kind enough to him!" As if remembering the past, Hanson''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot and said gnashing his teeth: "I was going to humiliate Nalan night this time, but I still miscalculated..."

    His eyes moved. He looked at Luo qingluan and couldn''t help laughing grimly: "you deserve it. Who made you dare to provoke the king? It''s your bad luck!"

    Reaching out to clasp Luo qingluan''s wrist, he pulled her in front of him with a drag. Han Xun stared at the face close at hand and looked at her: "it''s worthy of being Princess Chu. No wonder Nalan looks up to you and looks pretty good. It''s three points more beautiful than those women in my harem..."

    "Hanson, let me go!" Luo qingluan looked flustered.

    "Let go of you?" Hanson laughed arrogantly and lowered his voice. "Princess Chu, just give up your heart. When I get to the North Vietnamese palace, I''ll clean you up slowly and tell Nalan night the news in a few days. Do you think he will go crazy?"

    Trembling all over, Luo qingluan tried to stay away from Han Xun, shook his head and said, "no, Han Xun, you dare... You dare..."

    Looking at the woman in front of him trembling and frightened, Han Xun couldn''t help becoming more and more proud and full of the pleasure of revenge. Jie said with a smile, "I''m the son of heaven in North Vietnam. What can''t I do? Nalan night almost destroyed my country and family. I have a deep hatred for each other. What''s wrong with playing with him as a woman?"

    Then he got closer and closer and wanted to see Luo qingluan trembling and afraid. His heart jumped faster and faster. It seemed that only in this way could he feel better and wash away the humiliation suffered in the Western Chu. Suddenly, a smoky thing flashed in front of Hansen.

    No!

    He just reacted, but it was too late.

    It was not smoke at all, but medicine powder. He just inhaled a little, and he felt weak all over. Even the wrist of Luo qingluan couldn''t help loosening.

    With a slight push, Hanson fell down.

    "Hanson, it''s fun to scare me, isn''t it?" Where are the previous fears and panic? Luo qingluan, who was in the meeting, had a cold look on his face and a cold look in his eyes. He was as clear as the lake water in winter, but cold. "You want to insult me and humiliate Nalan night? What you think is really beautiful!"

    With a slap, she raised her hand and hit Hanson hard in the face.

    She had endured it for a long time, from the moment Hanson appeared. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, would he really be bullied by her? Once, she used this method to deceive Nalan night several times. Now she has the same hand to deal with Hanson.

    Hanson has always looked down on her!

    Even though he had been cheated once in the inner library, he easily kidnapped Luo qingluan this time, and he forgot that this woman was not an ordinary woman. She trembled and pitiful, but she was rebellious and could not tolerate any humiliation.

    Hanson didn''t expect that he would get caught again.

    When he fell on the ground of the carriage, he was full of humiliation. The hot slap directly knocked off his disguise, and the strong dignity and threat disappeared. This is not only a slap, but also an unexpected accident and blow, which makes Hanson fully understand everything.

    This seemingly weak woman is not as easy to deal with as he thought.

    With condescending eyes, Luo qingluan said coldly, "Han Xun, do you admit defeat?"

    "What if you recognize it? What if you don''t recognize it?" The voice seemed to overflow from the teeth. Hanson collapsed to the ground with an iron face. A handsome face with a palm print looked extremely embarrassed.

    "If you admit it, you can send me back to the Western Chu. I can treat it as if nothing has happened and I will return your seal to you. If you don''t admit it..." Luo qingluan glanced at Han Xun and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back to North Vietnam with you, but you''d better be mentally prepared. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when I do something accidentally."

    "How dare you threaten me?"

    "Not a threat, but a fact!" The corners of the lips were lightly hooked, and a pair of plain hands had been put on Hansen''s skirt. You said, "Hansen, I tell you, I''ve never been a vegetarian. You''re not polite to me, and I won''t care about anything."

    With a move of her hand, she opened Hanson''s dress belt, exposed his upper body in two or three times, and presented his bright and clean chest in front of her.

    Hanson was shocked: "you shameless woman..."

    Originally, she wanted to threaten Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly, she was more licentious than he thought. She took off his clothes?

    Looking at Han Xun''s eyes, he knew that he wanted to be crooked. Luo qingluan was impolite and slapped him again: "what else do you have in your mind except those dirty ideas? I really like you? You can''t even compare with a hair of Nalan night!"

    As soon as the voice fell, another silver needle appeared at her fingertip. The tip of the needle seemed to flash a cold light, and Hanson''s heart trembled.

    "Since you won''t let me go, I naturally want to do some self-protection." With a move of his hand, Luo qingluan accurately pierced the silver needle into Hanson''s chest.

    "What are you doing?" Han Xun snapped, but he didn''t dare to speak too loudly for fear that his subordinates would see him embarrassed. If Luo qingluan became angry and jumped over the wall, he would be in trouble. This is Hanson''s idea.

    "Since I don''t know, I''ll tell you." His men kept on working. Luo qingluan said as he slowly opened the silver needle and pierced the second acupoint on Han Xun, "Han Xun, you hear clearly. I''m afraid you''ll be depressed after you return home. If you say anything unkind to me, it will make me feel bad, so I''ll help you clear it first."

    "I pricked some acupoints for you. If you don''t prick them again every three days, your blood will go retrograde and suffer..."

    "You dare!" Hanson was shocked and furious.

    "Why don''t you dare? You dare to take me away. I''ll just give you some needles to protect myself. You''re lucky I didn''t kill you."

    Luo qingluan moved his hand, and the silver needle immediately went deep into his skin. Han Xun immediately felt a deep pain, and a moment of cold sweat came out. If he had not scruples about face and dignity and tried his best to be patient, he would have cried out on the spot.

    "How do you feel? I know I''m not lying." Luo qingluan chuckled.

    But only she knew that even so, she could keep her own safety at most. If she wanted to return to Xichu, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be for a while.

    Now the North Vietnamese mission team has returned to North Vietnam and is about to reach Mingyang city. Even if Hanson will let her go, it won''t be this time. What she can do now is to try her best to make Hanson throw a rat repellent, dare not move her easily, and then wait for Nalan night''s rescue, so delaying time.

    His face became more and more ugly. Han Xun''s eyes were red and wanted to crack, but there was nothing he could do.

    He did not expect that a woman who had thought she could be caught would be so difficult. Instead of being afraid, he dared to threaten him. Now he even got him a means of "blood retrograde". Hanson couldn''t help believing the painful feeling just now.

    "Hum, do you dare to kill me?" Hanson gritted his teeth.

    "It''s natural not to kill you. After all, you are the Lord of North Vietnam. No matter how bold the little woman is, she doesn''t want to get her hands dirty!"

    Luo qingluan deliberately provoked his anger and said slowly: "but let me remind you first, Hanson, if you take me back to North Vietnam, don''t blame me for not reminding you if I cause something to you. Moreover, you are the emperor of North Vietnam. If you openly take me back with a woman, you''re not afraid of your queen and those concubines being jealous? Once a woman makes trouble, it''s unreasonable!"

    "..." Hanson was silent, as if considering what she said.

    After waiting for a moment, he saw that Han Xun was still silent, and Luo qingluan couldn''t.

    Now they are just threatening each other. They don''t know each other''s real means. All she can do is try not to let Hanson see through her cards. And medical skill is her biggest way to protect herself.

    "Well, take your time. Your medicine will be solved soon. You must know what to do." Luo qingluan finished, put on an indifferent look and leaned against the car wall to copy his hands to nourish himself.

    A moment later, Hanson really felt that the drug was gradually disappearing and could move some hands and feet.

    He slowly sat up and looked at Luo qingluan''s face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In a moment, Hanson lifted the curtain and went out.

    Before long, cui''er came in again: "girl, are you okay?" She seems very concerned.

    Luo qingluan smiled: "it''s all right."

    With the carriage moving forward and the dust rolling, Luo qingluan kept calculating that he was about to reach Mingyang City, the capital of North Vietnam.

    She is farther and farther away from Xichu

 Chapter 170

    After crossing the border of Western Chu, it is becoming more and more desolate.

    At the junction of the two countries, there is a vast boundless Gobi desert, full of rocks. When the wind blows, it is yellow sand, desolate, high in the sky and light in the clouds.

    Five years ago, this was the place where North Vietnam and Western Chu fought. Countless soldiers died here. Even during the day, they seemed to feel the dark wind and no popularity.

    Through the gap in the curtain of the carriage, Luo qingluan stared at the outside without expression.

    She could not count the number of envoys in North Vietnam, but she could guess just by virtue of Hanson''s identity as the Lord of North Vietnam.

    It''s impossible for her to escape here. She just keeps her energy and waits for rescue in Mingyang city.

    Luo qingluan firmly believes that Nalan night will come to save her.

    Just, I don''t know how worried he will be

    With a slight sigh, Luo qingluan shook his head, but cui''er found out this casual action and asked in a low voice, "girl, what''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?"

    Just now, when she saw that Miss Luo was not feeling well, she immediately reported it. Sure enough, Her Majesty was very worried and came immediately. It can be seen that your majesty really likes Miss Luo. She can''t be careless. She must be well served.

    "Nothing, I just thought..."

    He made up his mind to make Hansen in a hurry. He was so angry that he regretted taking her away. Luo qingluan didn''t even think about it. He casually made up: "I''m going to Yangming city soon. Has my father found that I''m gone?"

    Cui''er immediately worried: "what if she finds out?"

    "I''m afraid my father will tell his majesty of the Western Chu Dynasty to send someone to attack North Vietnam. Alas... It hasn''t been long since stability. Is there another war? I''ve told his majesty to let him let me go back, but he just doesn''t agree and has to be with me. I know his mind, but... After all, he is the son of heaven and can''t be so willful."

    Cui''er didn''t know what to say, so she could only comfort her: "girl, don''t think so much. Your majesty will have a way."

    With a smile in her heart, Luo qingluan doesn''t care what cui''er is thinking. Anyway, her words have been said, and the rumors will naturally spread. Han Xun will look good at that time.

    Even Luo qingluan didn''t find it. She didn''t think about whether Nalan night would worry and be jealous.

    Perhaps in her heart, she had already believed his feelings for her.

    It will never change because of any external force.

    ¡­¡­

    The team finally arrived at Yangming City, the capital of North Vietnam, two days later.

    Luo qingluan''s carriage didn''t stop all the way. The shafts rolled and drove on the neat and wide street. It took a long time to stop. When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, there was a glass screen wall with carved dragons and Phoenix in front. The surrounding courtyard was deep and lush. It was already in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace.

    Without saying a word, Luo qingluan followed cui''er into a quiet palace. Everything was neatly packed and richly decorated. It seems that Han Xun''s temporary place for her is good and did not abuse her.

    Now that she has made up her mind to conserve energy, Luo qingluan will not care about her environment.

    He once suffered a lot in the general''s house, but now he is no worse than the king''s house of Chu. Luo qingluan is not used to it. When she got to the bed, as soon as she sat down, cui''er came up and poured her a cup of tea: "girl, you''re thirsty. Drink some water and have a rest."

    The little maid was nice to her all the way. It seems that she still has many advantages. At least she doesn''t have to guard against cui''er, and cui''er serves her without pressure.

    There was no problem with the tea. Luo qingluan drank half a cup to moisten her throat and washed her hastily: "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest. No matter who comes, I won''t see you."

    "Yes, girl." Cui''er didn''t doubt her and went down skillfully.

    He Yi sat on the bed and Luo qingluan looked around.

    The brocade quilt is made of excellent cloud satin silk. It is said that it is popular among the upper nobility and royal family of North Vietnam. The cotton inside is thick and soft, which is obviously new. The bed is made of the best red sandalwood, with detailed patterns carved around it. It is exquisite and complex. It is made by a craftsman.

    A white jade was inlaid on the edge of the carved bed, which felt warm and moist. Luo qingluan knew that this is a good Wannian warm jade, which is more precious than lanolin white jade. If it were not for the royal family, ordinary nobles could not afford it.

    It seems that this is indeed the North Vietnamese harem, but what is Hanson going to do? Can''t you keep her here and take care of her?

    After thinking for a while, Luo qingluan was too lazy to think about it. Anyway, if she came, she would be at ease. She didn''t believe how Han Xun dared to treat her.

    Unless you really intend to go to war with Xichu.

    So... Is Hanson ready to fight Nalan night? Does he remember the defeat five years ago?

    Thinking about it, I felt sleepy. I spent the past few days in the carriage. Luo qingluan didn''t have a good sleep. Now lying on the soft bed, her eyelids sank unconsciously.

    I don''t know how long I slept. Suddenly, there was a heavy and messy sound of footsteps, followed by a suppressed roar: "Luo qingluan, you... Get out of here..."

    With a roaring voice, but it was not very big. Obviously, the comer was restrained. Luo qingluan was suddenly awakened. He got up and opened the curtain. He almost didn''t laugh.

    Hanson''s handsome face was about to deform. The strong pain made him unbearable, but he didn''t dare to publicize it. Standing in front of him, his eyes were red and cracked. It seemed that he had been suppressed to the extreme. He trembled all over, and the green tendons on the back of his hands appeared and almost burst open.

    Behind him was an old man who looked like a doctor. He lowered his head and trembled, but he didn''t dare to say a word.

    Fortunately, she was on guard. Luo qingluan didn''t take off her clothes to sleep, which would directly lift the quilt and get out of bed. She took care of the slightly disordered temples and looked at Han Xun carelessly: "Han Xun, how impatient are you that you won''t even sleep?"

    "How dare you sleep?"

    Having endured to the extreme, Han Xun rushed forward, clasped Luo qingluan''s wrist and said angrily, "don''t you give me and relieve my pain!"

    I thought it was fake before. She was just scaring him, but now Hanson knows that it''s useless even if he looks for a doctor as soon as he comes back.

    Let alone untie Luo qingluan''s prohibition on him. I can''t even see it. He asked all the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital to take a pulse examination, but none of them could find his problems.

    I thought it might be all right, but it happened when I was checking. Sure enough, as Luo qingluan said before, it must be lifted in three days. Hanson can''t imagine that this is the pain of blood retrograde. It''s definitely more painful than cutting meat with a knife. It can''t be touched or scratched. It''s pain in the bone, under the skin and inside the body

    The pain almost made him roll on the ground, but it couldn''t solve the problem at all. The doctors were frightened, but there was nothing they could do.

    Han Xun can''t help but come to Luo qingluan, and can''t let too many people notice.

    "It''s easy to relieve the pain." Luo qingluan didn''t refuse either. He said with a faint smile: "I''m hungry. I''ll give you treatment later. I''ll have dinner. If there''s anything delicious, get ready quickly."

    "You..." Hansen was furious.

    He''s dying of pain. She only cares about eating?

    Luo qingluan shrugged his shoulders: "man is iron, rice is steel, don''t eat, do you think I''m an immortal?" She still has to save her strength to wait for rescue. She must not wrong herself. Moreover, only after a good rest can we better deal with Hansen and the ensuing trouble.

    After a moment of silence, Hansen finally ordered the palace men to prepare meals.

    "You relieve my pain first. When it''s finished, you''ll naturally have to eat."

    "OK, come here." Luo qingluan did not refuse, but directly hooked his fingers with Han Xun.

    Like the action of calling the dog, Hanson''s eyes narrowed and a surge of anger surged up, but after all, he could only restrain his anger and walked over and sat by the bed.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Luo qingluan directly untied Han Xun''s clothes and exposed her upper body, but she didn''t blush at all, as if she had been used to it.

    The doctor was stunned. Unexpectedly, a strange woman was so bold.

    As if he noticed his eyes, Hanson shouted angrily, "what are you looking at, get out!"

    "Yes, your majesty." With a shock, the doctor hurried out and closed the door.

    Acupoint needling is also one of the nine needling techniques of the ghost hand, which is rarely used by Luo qingluan. She didn''t want to use such an extremely vicious and painful method unless she had a deep hatred or aimed at people who did all kinds of evil.

    But for Hanson, she didn''t even think about it.

    Life is at stake. What else do you say about benevolence, righteousness and morality!

    It is impossible to relieve Han Xun''s pain. This is Luo qingluan''s self-defense method. She must protect herself. But a little relief for his pain can still be done.

    The slender fingers kept pressing on Hanson''s back, and each acupoint was massaged continuously, slowly stimulating according to the strength and position. Hanson''s pain subsided and his face eased for a few minutes. When he was massaged to the back, he even felt comfortable all over. He kept eliminating the pain, and he couldn''t even feel any fatigue.

    After the acupoint massage behind him, Luo qingluan changed his position, sat in front of Han Xun and massaged the acupoints in front of his chest.

    At this moment, Hansen seems to forget that Luo qingluan is his dead enemy''s wife. His physical Tong Tai and this floating enjoyment form a strong contrast with the previous pain. He even had a trance feeling and wanted to keep it going.

    So comfortable

    Suddenly, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the quiet bedroom, full of anger and jealousy: "Your Majesty, you... You bitch, don''t let go of your majesty!"

    Luo qingluan turned his head and saw that a gorgeous and charming woman dressed in Red Palace clothes and Zhucui rushed in and was standing not far away angrily pointing at her.

    Is this... Hanson''s concubine or queen?

    This was Luo qingluan''s first thought.

    But before she could speak, the woman rushed up, grabbed her hand and brushed her away: "where''s the fox that seduced your majesty! Someone, drag her out and kill her!"

 Chapter 171

    Your majesty has finally returned to the palace!

    Concubine Rou, who had been waiting in the Qinglin palace, was eager to see through. Finally, Han Xun, the emperor of North Vietnam, came back.

    After more than a month''s absence, concubine Rou was restless and had trouble sleeping and eating. I was worried when I thought that your majesty didn''t give her the right to run the Palace this time. Moreover, among the concubines who entered the palace only three months ago, beauty Wang, who had only been favored by her majesty once, was pregnant, which made concubine Rou even more unhappy.

    Finally, I found a reason to punish beauty Wang. I heard that she slipped the tire the next day. Princess Rou was very proud and dared to fight with her. This was the end.

    As for the queen

    Princess Rou thought that although it has been five years since her majesty ascended the throne, the latter position has been suspended, her majesty dotes on her most and it will be her sooner or later.

    When she heard that her majesty had returned, concubine Rou immediately wanted to go to see her well. Unexpectedly, she was blocked by Duke Li and said that her Majesty was unwell and was asking the imperial doctor for consultation.

    Princess Rou was worried at once. Did something happen to her majesty, or was she tired from the journey?

    After waiting outside for a long time, there was no news. She had to return to Qinglin palace unhappily. No wonder your majesty didn''t come back to the palace to see her. It turned out that she was unwell. She should wait. As long as your majesty is free, she will visit immediately, so as to express her thoughts and concerns.

    Don''t want to sit for a moment, the close maid Yuzhu came to report that her majesty brought a young and beautiful girl back and placed it in Yushu palace. Concubine Rou can''t hear well. Yushu palace? Isn''t this a place where only Queens can live?

    Since the Empress Dowager hanged herself five years ago, the Yushu palace has been renovated and no one has lived in it. Although the concubines in the harem rumored that Yushu palace was unlucky, who didn''t want to live in it privately?

    Not to mention that the Empress Dowager was hanged in the Yushu palace, but after all, it is a place where only the queen can live. Whoever can live in it augurs the dignity of her identity. What is this shadow?

    But unexpectedly, concubine Rou heard that the new woman brought back by the emperor of North Vietnam was placed in the Yushu palace. This... Does your majesty want to make this woman of unknown origin queen?

    Concubine Rou was in a hurry. She jumped up and rushed to Yushu palace.

    When she opened the door, she didn''t cry out. She saw her majesty naked and touched by a woman. Her Majesty was enjoying it. She even narrowed her eyes. She didn''t know she came in. Looking at the woman, she was young and beautiful, smart and beautiful, and she was wearing the clothes of aristocratic women in Western Chu.

    Is this the woman your majesty brought back?

    Concubine Rou opened her mouth angrily. She was really a fox. She seduced her Majesty in the daytime, bitch!

    Quickly rushed over, and the soft imperial concubine shouted angrily: "where did the fox seduce your majesty? Someone, drag her out and kill her!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of the North Vietnamese emperor opened.

    The fleeting anger was clearly seen by concubine rou. Before she had time to act like a spoiled girl, she listened to the gloomy way of the North Vietnamese Emperor: "get out!"

    The voice was filled with strong discontent, as if her intrusion had disturbed them. The expressionless face, and even less than the usual doting, concubine Rou was stunned there on the spot, wondering what had happened to her majesty.

    Luo qingluan looked funny. She understood at once.

    This woman must be Han Xun''s concubine. Because she is seducing Han Xun, she is jealous and wants to teach her a lesson.

    "Hey, Hanson, the women in your harem are not obedient, are they? How did you become an emperor?" Luo qingluan said faintly, and glanced at him, looking down on him.

    Hansen immediately became angry and his face sank.

    How about his harem? Do you need this woman to comment? However, this is not the time to discuss this with her. It didn''t take long to stop. He began to hurt again. It seems that he hasn''t been cured yet.

    "Don''t bother, go on." He whispered, then glanced at concubine Rou: "do you hear me? No one is allowed to come in without my orders."

    "Your Majesty, you......" Princess Rou was stunned.

    What did she hear? How dare this woman call her majesty by name in front of her? And your majesty is not angry at all. Instead, he asks her to go out. Don''t disturb her?

    Doting on her so much, does your majesty really want to make this woman queen?

    A sense of crisis struck. Instead of going out, concubine Rou indulged: "Your Majesty, who is this woman? You asked your concubine to go out for such a woman of unknown origin?"

    With a sad look, concubine Rou pretended to wipe her tears and sobbed, "Your Majesty has only left her concubine for a month, but she just..."

    Before he finished, an uncontrollable roar rang out: "go away! Go away! I can''t hear you! If you don''t go away, I''ll let someone cut you down!" Hanson was so angry that he almost jumped up.

    Luo qingluan only stopped for a moment, and his body became more and more painful, but this must not be known to others. Han Xun could only hold it. The pain turned into anger. He pointed to concubine Rou and shouted, "come on, let me drag this woman out..."

    "Your Majesty, no!"

    Seeing that the North Vietnamese emperor was serious, concubine Rou immediately panicked and begged for mercy: "Your Majesty, calm down. My concubine will go out now, go out now!" While talking, he stepped back and ran away quickly.

    Looking at the woman''s embarrassed appearance, Luo qingluan shook his head: "Han Xun, you really have a big temper. At least she is your concubine. People also care about you. Why do you want to fight and kill like this? Doesn''t it cold people''s heart?"

    "Luo qingluan, don''t be sarcastic!"

    Han Xun turned his head gloomily and said angrily, "if you hadn''t made me like this, would I be like this?"

    He didn''t mind Han Xun''s attitude. Luo qingluan smiled without anger, blinked and said, "this girl is just self-protection. Who told you to catch me back?"

    He couldn''t help twitching. Just now, his chest was like a needle. Hanson couldn''t help the pain. Unable to get angry with her, Han Xun could only restrain his temper and said in a deep voice, "enough, I''m in pain. Don''t hurry?"

    "Almost, there will be a while." Luo qingluan was too lazy to waste words with him. While continuing to press the acupoints on his chest, he said, "by the way, let someone see if my things are ready. I''m hungry."

    "You don''t say you''ll die if you eat, do you?"

    "Hanson, don''t lose your temper. Believe it or not, I won''t bother to pay attention to you next time you hurt again."

    Hanson was surprised and his eyelids trembled: "what are you talking about? Next time?" I thought it would relieve the pain after pressing it this time. According to her words, it still hurts in three days?

    As a matter of course, Luo qingluan gave him a white look and said, "do you think it''s over so easily? If I really relieved you, didn''t you kill me immediately? I''m too lazy to lie to you, Hanson. Listen, your symptom of retrograde acupuncture point is not insurmountable, but unless you let me go back, you''ll be ready to do it all your life."

    The angry one aimed at Luo qingluan''s neck, but the latter was already on guard and slapped Han Xun''s hand off. Luo qingluan grimaced and said coldly, "Hanson, if you think it won''t hurt, I advise you to be honest, otherwise..."

    Unexpectedly, he was threatened by Luo qingluan. Han Xun was so angry that he almost ran away.

    If he hadn''t felt more and more pain, he would have done it!

    Han Xun took a deep breath and said, "OK, I won''t move you for the time being. Won''t you relieve my pain? Come on!" The last two words were almost yelled out, and he couldn''t help it again.

    With a slight smile, looking at Han Xun''s shriveled appearance, Luo qingluan suddenly felt a pain.

    Fortunately, she is not an ordinary woman. She also has a medical skill for self-defense. If someone else had changed, she would have been locked up in the dungeon by Hanson.

    Knowing that Han Xun''s anger had reached the edge, Luo qingluan stopped angering him and finally continued to massage his acupoints.

    Spring onion like ten fingers pressed on Hansen and moved slowly. Hansen''s tight muscles finally relaxed and immersed in the enjoyment of comfort and relaxation again.

    Hanson was gnashing his teeth.

    It''s really nice to be massaged by Luo qingluan. None of the women in his harem can match. Unfortunately... She is the woman of Nalan night. Otherwise, he really wants to enjoy this feeling day and night, relaxed and comfortable, and relaxed all over.

    But now, he enjoys it physically, but his heart can''t calm down at all.

    It should be relieved once every three days, otherwise you will experience the pain of being stabbed by a needle and stabbed by a knife again.

    Compared with the two, Hanson is even more angry!

    Luo qingluan, this woman is just as hateful as Nalan night. She is mortal! When he comes up with a solution, he must cut the woman to pieces and then break Nalan night to pieces!

    Another cup of tea passed, and Luo qingluan stopped.

    "Well, are you okay?"

    In a trance, Hanson opened his eyes.

    I almost fell asleep. It''s nice to feel comfortable all over. I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time.

    When he opened his eyes, he immediately saw the woman in front of him. She was beautiful and refined, but it made his teeth itch. She attacked him carelessly for a moment, which would be a deterrent. He wanted to deal with Nalan night, but he was afraid he had to think of another way.

    With a gloomy face, Hanson quickly put on his coat and robe. He didn''t even call the maid in to serve, so he got up and left.

    "Hey, Hanson, don''t forget to let the food come in. I''m hungry." Luo qingluan said to his back.

    After waiting for a moment, the door opened. Cui''er came in with a small eunuch delivering dishes and filled a table. After waiting for someone to go out, cui''er waited attentively next to Luo qingluan, filled Luo qingluan with chopsticks and said with a smile, "girl, your majesty asked people to make these quickly. They are all western Chu dishes. Will you try them?"

    Xichu food? Luo qingluan smiled and dared to feel that the needles were good!

    Hanson is afraid that he is not satisfied with his food. He won''t be treated next time, will he? Not so much, Luo qingluan picked up his chopsticks and tasted a dish. It was really the authentic taste of Western Chu.

    Cui''er waited on her side and said his Majesty''s flattering words to her. Luo qingluan relaxed and asked about the woman just now. Since she wants to stay in the North Vietnamese harem for a while, she needs to know at least some things to prevent trouble.

    There was no doubt about Luo qingluan''s intention, and cui''er was not told not to tell Luo qingluan these things. She said everything she knew, including which imperial concubine the North Vietnamese emperor often went to. Now the empress is empty. The most favored one is concubine Rou and so on

    "Well, so that woman is concubine Rou?" Luo qingluan smiled and raised a smile on her lips.

    It seems that she won''t be bored during her time in the North Vietnamese palace.

 Chapter 172

    Luo qingluan has been missing for three days.

    Nalan hardly closed his eyes at night. He looked tired and sad, and the whole person was thin.

    Sitting on the white tiger leather armchair in front of the dark night hall, the tea placed in front of him was already cold. The subordinate who served him came up lightly. He wanted to ask the Lord if he would have a rest, but he saw Nalan''s eyebrows locked. He swallowed it back to his mouth and retreated quietly.

    Nalan night is seldom so worried.

    Although he knew Luo qingluan was smart and witty, he couldn''t stop worrying if something happened. She is his woman. She should be taken care of all her life. Why did he leave for a while and have an accident? If he had known so, he would never leave her.

    She doesn''t know martial arts. Anyone who sneaks in may attack her, and he didn''t expect that the king''s residence of Chu has been so tightly guarded, but someone still broke in and took her away. Three days have passed. Although no news is good news, if it is true

    At the thought that Luo qingluan had been hurt or even had been unlucky, a cold light flashed in Nalan night''s eyes, and an unspeakable sharp breath spread from him like the wind. The atmosphere in the room was dignified.

    No matter who it is, he will never let go of the people who hurt her!

    "Lord!"

    At this time, Yuan Xing came in a hurry and said excitedly: "there''s news. The brothers of the nine groups of dark harriers found the trace of the princess, which was taken away by the people of North Vietnam..."

    "North Vietnam?" Nalan''s eyes were cold at night, and his murderous spirit was like essence.

    Even after following for many years, Yuan Xing had long been used to Nalan night''s style of private ruthless means, but he was still surprised by his sudden change. Trying to restrain his inner shock, he hugged his fist and said respectfully, "yes! On the way back from the North Vietnamese envoy, we found several silver needles, which were carried by the princess."

    With that, he presented the things with both hands and handed them to Nalan night.

    He quickly picked up the small silver needle in Yuan Xing''s hand. Nalan night''s sword frowned. He saw at a glance that it was the silver needle commonly used by qingluan.

    Knowing that she has good medical skills and may use silver needles at any time, he also specially asked someone to create several sets for her to take at any time. And these two are one of the sets he made for her. There is a small plum blossom at the top. The pocket is comparable to the needle nose of a sewing needle, but it is vivid. How can he not remember?

    "Immediately send people from the night wolf group to sneak into the North Vietnamese palace. If you find anything, report it immediately." The cold voice has revealed the sullen anger in Nalan night''s heart. It''s time to calculate his hatred with Hanson.

    "Yes!"

    ¡­¡­

    Just one day after returning to the state of Southern Wei, Lin Yixuan went to see the emperor of Southern Wei.

    In the imperial library, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was in a bad mood. Although the newly written words in front of him were very good, and the pen was vigorous and powerful, he was always dissatisfied with it.

    The southern Wei emperor was not happy to think that the Congress of the four countries had won the last place this time.

    "Here comes the emperor?" As soon as he asked people to collect his things, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty saw Lin Yixuan, his favorite son, coming. At last, he restrained his boredom and asked him to sit down.

    After the salute, Lin Yixuan sat beside him and explained in detail the process of going to the Western Chu to participate in the Congress of the four countries.

    Although memorials have long been submitted and I know these in advance, it might as well prevent the southern Wei emperor from listening to his son again. There are only a few words in the memorial. It''s only about. How can it be compared with the emperor''s own description? He didn''t understand why he still failed after more than two years of preparation. It was much beyond his expectation.

    "The result of this competition was really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that the new emperor of North Vietnam was really more cruel than the former Emperor." The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty said in a deep voice with a gloomy face.

    He didn''t tell about his assassination, his falling out with the second prince Lin Xiaochen and his near death. Lin Yixuan always knew that his father didn''t like his sons fighting with each other and coveting anything. Even if he didn''t move his hand first, and he was hurt, but if his father knew, I''m afraid he could play ten boards each, and no one could get better.

    Lin Yixuan nodded: "yes, my father and my son didn''t expect this. Please forgive me."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty didn''t speak for a long time and was obviously trying to restrain himself, but the result was really not what he wanted, and his depressed mood could not be relieved.

    The southern Wei Dynasty once ranked second. How could such a thing happen if it had not been for the victory of the great war between the Western Chu and the northern Vietnam, which unexpectedly exceeded the national strength of the southern Wei Dynasty?

    If the Western Chu is allowed to become strong, I''m afraid that one day, I will fight against him in the southern Wei Dynasty!

    Thinking more and more, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was more and more depressed.

    "Father emperor, my son and minister have one more thing to tell you." Seeing that the emperor of Southern Wei did not speak, Lin Yixuan hesitated for a moment and had to speak. He knew that his father was in a bad mood. He just hoped that after saying this, he would be a little relieved.

    "You say."

    Lin Yixuan said respectfully, "when he came back, the emperor of Western Chu asked his son-in-law to bring words to his father, saying he wanted to marry us in the southern Wei Dynasty."

    The emperor of Southern Wei frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Western Chu wants to marry us in southern Wei?"

    "Yes. The emperor of Western Chu himself said that he liked his sister Yixuan very much and wanted Nangong Yu, the second prince of Western Chu, to marry Yixuan. His son didn''t know what his father wanted and didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization, so he came back and told his father, so that we could send someone to reply to Western Chu."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty didn''t understand until Lin Yixuan said what happened that day.

    But it''s no small matter that he gets married with Xichu. He can''t decide for a while. Did the emperor of Western Chu really like his adopted daughter Bai Yixuan, or did he have other thoughts?

    Pondering for a moment, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty looked at Lin Yixuan. His pupil was dark and said, "what does the emperor think?"

    Although he knew that the southern Wei emperor would ask him, when he really wanted to export those words and personally pushed his sister to the Western Chu, Lin Yixuan still sighed and couldn''t bear a lot.

    If it hadn''t happened, how could he give up his sister?

    It''s a pity... He and she can''t go back.

    With a sigh, Lin Yixuan replied, "my father, my son and minister have a fool''s opinion. Yixuan''s sister is 15 this year, which is also the time for marriage. My father and mother have seen it to Yixuan''s sister before, and they haven''t found a suitable one for a while. Since the Western Chu Emperor mentioned it this time, my son and minister have also met Nangong Yu, the second prince''s son. He is gentle and funny, so it''s a good match. If Yixuan''s sister is married, it should be good."

    After a pause, Lin Yixuan saw that the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty did not speak, as if he were calculating, He added: "Nangong yu should be kind to sister Yixuan, so don''t worry about her happiness. In addition, we can further our relationship between southern Wei and Western Chu. If we form an affinity with Western Chu, let alone northern Vietnam, even Dongwan should re-examine my southern Wei Dynasty. My son ministers believe that this is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone."

    Although he didn''t want to, he could only say so.

    I hope she can become more mature when she married to Xichu and don''t mix up with Lin Xiaochen''s plot. "As you say, it seems so." The emperor of Southern Wei stroked his long beard and nodded. He seemed to be in a good mood.

    Before, he was worried about being crushed by the Western Chu, but now that the Western Chu emperor proposed to marry him in the southern Wei Dynasty, he at least saw that the Western Chu had no hostility to the southern Wei Dynasty. If the two countries really form an alliance, their power will grow. It is a good thing.

    Thinking through this, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was in a good mood. He said something else with Lin Yixuan, so he asked him to greet his mother and let him retire.

    As soon as he returned to his bedroom and wanted to rest, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty changed his clothes and sat down. He heard the eunuch say, "Your Majesty, the princess wants to see you."

    Xu is listening to her big brother. The girl is shy and wants to ask? The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty smiled and the princess came in to speak.

    She is wearing a bamboo green palace yarn long skirt, holding a blue color long yarn brocade belt in her hand, hanging leisurely on her side. With an enamel inlaid sapphire armband on her arm, the ring rings softly, and the bead hairpin swaying. Bai Yixuan is dressed up and graceful. Shi Shiran comes in.

    "I''ve seen my father." Bai Yixuan saluted.

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty smiled and asked her to sit beside her: "Yixuan, did you hear your eldest brother talk about marriage and want to ask?"

    Originally, Bai Yixuan thought she would be shy. Unexpectedly, she nodded gently and flashed a firm look in her eyes: "father emperor, my son''s ministers want to talk about marriage, but it''s not like what father emperor thinks."

    After a slight pause, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty said, "do you have any different opinions from Yixuan? Do you want to marry the Western Chu?"

    Hearing this, Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart.

    She knew that Lin Yixuan would see her father as soon as he came back. Naturally, she couldn''t help mentioning her marriage. However, how could she be willing to marry Xichu?

    He didn''t know what she meant, but he despised her so much. He didn''t want her, but he ruthlessly pushed her to Xichu? He was really not the one who loved her and loved her. He doesn''t want to see her, hates her, hates her! I wish I hadn''t seen her all my life!

    Her heart is like a drop of blood, but Bai Yixuan can''t show any.

    Since he doesn''t want her and wants to drive her away, then... Don''t feel better! What she can''t get, others don''t want to get. She has torn her face with him for a long time.

    Now that you''ve done it once, you might as well do it again.

    Even if he hates her, it''s better not to remember her all his life!

    "Father emperor, what my ministers want to say is that I don''t want to marry the West Chu." Bai Yixuan hung her head gently, her voice was gentle and soft, and said slowly: "if you really want the happiness of your ministers and the state of Southern Wei, your ministers are willing to marry North Vietnam!"

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was really surprised and blurted out, "what did you say?"

    On the way back, Bai Yixuan knelt down in front of the southern Wei emperor and whispered, "the son of the Western Chu emperor knows about the opening of a marriage proposal, but if the father is good for the southern Wei Dynasty, he will never agree to the marriage. The son is the princess of the Southern Wei Dynasty and should pay for the strength of the southern Wei Dynasty. Therefore, the son hopes that the father can form an alliance with North Vietnam and marry his son to North Vietnam."

    "Now North Vietnam is in a precarious position, but the Western Chu is becoming stronger and stronger. Even if the children''s ministers marry to the Western Chu, can they get attention? North Vietnam is different. They continue to attract external forces to strengthen themselves. If we take the initiative to mention it at this time, North Vietnam must be willing, and in order to show sincerity, they will be better to the children''s ministers."

    "The most important first point, father and emperor, think about it. Wouldn''t it be better for his son and minister to be the queen of North Vietnam than to be the second prince and concubine of Western Chu?"

    Bai Yixuan finally raised her head and showed a firm smile.

 Chapter 173

    Qinglin palace.

    For three days in a row, concubine Rou didn''t calm down, but there was nothing she could do.

    She had long learned from Xiao ChunZi, a close eunuch next to the North Vietnamese emperor that on the day his majesty came back, she hurried to see the woman regardless of discussing state affairs with the courtiers. Only two days later, that is, today, your majesty went again and stayed for most of the day.

    Two years after Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam, ascended the throne, it was time to work hard and show his strength. At most times, the emperor of North Vietnam discussed with his officials the policy of governing the country, the suffering of the people, the release of food for disaster relief, the punishment of corrupt officials left over from the Regent''s period, and so on. How can he be as personal as now?

    Concubine Rou knew that even if she was the most favored concubine in the harem, the emperor of North Vietnam only came to her five or six times a month. There were only a few real sleeping attendants. At most, she came to sit down and relax.

    As for other concubines, they have long been stared at by her. Anyone who threatens her status will find a wrong punishment in less than half a month, and there will be no one left. The North Vietnamese emperor never cared about these, nor did he care about those missing concubines. Concubine Rou was more and more determined. She was special in the heart of the North Vietnamese emperor, and he loved her most.

    But this time, Princess Rou had no bottom in her heart.

    When did your majesty yell at her like this? Even said to kill her! At the thought of the scene at that time, concubine Rou was really shocked. At that time, she felt that her Majesty was really angry and killed her.

    The heart is a little cold, and the hands and feet are cold. The fingers covered with pink Dankou curl up one by one and hold them tightly.

    Never, never allow that fox to seduce your majesty. You must get rid of her!

    Suddenly, a soft and flattering voice called back Princess Rou''s attention: "sister, why did your majesty run to that woman as soon as he came back? Was your majesty fascinated?"

    Seeing the Ruan concubine who had always flattered her, concubine Rou immediately recovered her indifferent look. She gently dialed a gold bracelet on her spring onion like finger and smiled: "Your Majesty just came back from the Western Chu. It''s inevitable that it''s fresh. What''s wrong with this."

    With a flattering smile, Ruan bin respectfully said, "what my sister said is that your majesty is never greedy for pleasure. The only thing you are interested in is your sister. Even if your majesty stays in Yushu palace for a while, it''s just fresh."

    Jing Xiurong, who was sitting next to him, hurried to say, "but how could your majesty like that woman and let her live in Yushu palace? I heard..."

    She carefully glanced at concubine Rou and saw that she still didn''t express anything. It seemed that she was only interested in the ring on her finger. She didn''t even look at her. The meditation capacity lowered her voice, He continued: "I heard that the woman was brought back by his majesty from the Western Chu. He said that she was the daughter of a prince or some marquis. When she joined the Congress of the four countries, she fell in love with her majesty, so she didn''t have the face to follow her majesty back."

    "Really?" The soft imperial concubine''s eyelashes trembled, but her voice was gentle without a trace of temperature.

    Is it the daughter of the Duke of Western Chu? No wonder she looks soft, weak and charming. She must have been haunted by her shameless face. At the thought of that woman abandoning her parents and country and running to the north, she was angry.

    Ruan bin looked at concubine Rou''s face. Where can she not see that the more calm she was, the more angry she was in fact?

    With a faint smile, Ruan bin waved her silk and said tentatively, "sister, I don''t know what to say?"

    Concubine Rou glanced over and her face was flat, but a sharp edge flashed in her eyes. The stimulated Ruan concubine''s heart jumped. She wanted to sell her personal feelings, but her mind suddenly disappeared.

    "My sister wants to say that the origin of this woman is unknown. Although her majesty placed her in Yushu palace, there is no aboveboard way to say her identity after all? Who knows if she is the daughter of the Duke of Western Chu?"

    Ruan bin sneered: "maybe she deliberately let out the wind. In fact, she is a dark one? For example, the brothel, where is the flower Hall..."

    "She dares!" Jing Xiurong sees concubine Rou''s dissatisfaction and helps her get angry first.

    "Why should such a no three no four woman live in Yushu palace? Your majesty just came back and was fascinated by her for a while, but your sister is the real heart of your majesty. She has to take care of your majesty." Jing Xiurong stood up, saluted concubine Rou, and said angrily, "you must not let this little bitch of Western Chu destroy your majesty. Maybe... She''s still a spy!"

    spy?

    Princess Rou never thought about this idea, but when she heard someone say it, her heart moved.

    If this woman is a spy, as long as she reveals her true face, even if her majesty is confused by her for a moment, she will not punish her. The evidence is in front of you. Your majesty will eventually know that she is the best and most sincere to him.

    The lip flap opened slightly, and the soft imperial concubine said faintly, "if this woman is a spy, she can''t stay."

    Her eyes fell on Ruan bin. She said, "sister, if you are free, go to ask that woman and try her details. Although you are bold, if something happens, the palace will support you. Your majesty will never blame you."

    "Yes, sister, sister knows."

    With this, Ruan bin was overjoyed and finally found a chance to please concubine rou.

    Besides, Luo qingluan stayed in Yushu palace. Han Xun didn''t allow her to leave for other places except the yard in front of the palace gate. Don''t say you want to leave secretly. Even cui''er, who wants to go to the imperial garden and serve her, looks frightened: "no, girl. Your majesty said you''ve just come back and you''re still weak. You must take good care of yourself. If you don''t take good care of the girl, your majesty will cut off the head of your servant."

    Cui''er said that she was pathetic. Luo qingluan had already known the facts and was not forced.

    I don''t know if the silver needles I left behind have been found, let alone how Nalan night is now. She has been to North Vietnam for five days and treated Hanson twice. Life was easy, and Han Xun didn''t her much, but the waiting time was very boring, and even made Luo qingluan very unhappy.

    She was upset and naturally wanted to find something to do.

    "Cui''er, tell me if your majesty really dotes on that... Princess Rou?" Luo qingluan stared at the little maid in waiting, and sat bored on the lotus couch eating grapes.

    This grape is good. It seems that the soil and water of North Vietnam is different from that of West Chu. The grapes grow big and sweet, which suits her very much.

    "This......" cui''er stammered.

    "What''s hard to say?" Luo qingluan saw her scruples and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll ask your majesty directly next time." In the face of others, she acted well. She would at least give Hanson some face and would not call him by name.

    Cui''er said in a panic: "the girl wants to know. Cui''er should naturally say, but after saying it, the girl doesn''t have to be angry." Seeing Luo qingluan nodding, cui''er said everything.

    In fact, she also said before, but it was not so detailed, but I didn''t expect that Miss Luo, who eloped with her majesty from the Western Chu state, was so curious. Was she really not afraid of empress Rou?

    Cui''er doesn''t know much about things in the palace, but she still knows some gales.

    The first emperor of North Vietnam died in the war five years ago. The first queen committed suicide, and then was controlled by the regent for three years. The concubines in the harem died, fled, crazy, and some committed suicide after being occupied by the Regent

    In a word, it''s a mess!

    Two years ago, the humiliating Prince Hanson finally designed to seize power, killed his uncle as the Regent, became the new emperor of North Vietnam again, and ended the three-year civil strife in North Vietnam.

    After Hanson succeeded to the throne, while making great efforts to govern, he inevitably resorted to some thunderous means, because the tragic death of the first emperor and the first queen also caused his psychological shadow. No one ever dared to mention the failed war five years ago in front of him. Those who had a little heart of disobedience were also punished by iron and blood.

    For a time, in North Vietnam, Hanson, the name of the new emperor, was good.

    "Your Majesty has not established a queen, but everyone says that concubine Rou is the most likely, and your majesty usually dotes on her most." Cui''er said this and carefully looked at Luo qingluan''s face.

    She was worried as she spoke. She knew that Miss Luo had just been brought back from Xichu by her majesty. It seemed that she was still very distressed at present. Otherwise, why did she come back a few days and come to see her twice? And let Miss Luo live in the jade Shugong, which symbolizes the queen?

    But to cui''er''s surprise, Luo qingluan didn''t even blink his eyes. Sri slowly ate the grapes and said faintly, "then? Is it just these concubines? Aren''t there others? What''s their name?"

    "It''s empress Ruan." Cui''er immediately said.

    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a dignified and solemn voice, which came not far or near: "who said me behind my back?"

    With a jump in her heart, cui''er turned her head and immediately knelt down in fear: "mistress Ruan!"

    What a shame!

    Luo qingluan sighed that she had been here for several days and no one had come to provoke her. It was a coincidence that the other party came just after the meeting was mentioned. Looks like it won''t be boring today.

    She didn''t care about the woman walking gracefully. She ate grapes in one hand and looked at her.

    It looks ok, but that face is bitter at first sight, and it''s ugly to laugh again. It''s obvious that the makeup has been deliberately dressed up, but it''s too exaggerated and grand. It''s like going to the imperial temple to worship the ancestors. It''s gorgeous and jeweled all over. It also wears too much jewelry. Behind it, there are four palace maidens who are swaggering.

    However, fortunately, she was still young, about two or three years older than her, and her skin was white, but her mouth looked a little mean. Luo qingluan didn''t like her at first sight.

    If concubine Rou said so, Ruan bin came to look for trouble. I thought this woman was a newcomer and wanted to curry favor with them. Unexpectedly, she didn''t stand up and say hello. Instead, she sat in the yard and ate. She didn''t pay much attention to her.

    Ruan bin was immediately angry: "where did you get something without eyes? You can''t be polite when you see this palace?"

    With a crash behind him, the four maids rushed out and stared at Luo qingluan.

 Chapter 174

    She has long been mentally prepared. Even if these women don''t go to her, she will make trouble sooner or later.

    How could she let Hanson go when he caught him? If he doesn''t make trouble, he has a headache!

    Luo qingluan smiled. Is this woman Ruan''s concubine? It''s clear that she was called by the soft imperial concubine to make a test in the front station. If she doesn''t give this woman some color to see, she''s afraid that the other party will think she''s afraid.

    "Where did the bitch bark?" She glanced at cui''er and said carelessly, "cui''er, go get a broom and beat it out."

    Cui''er didn''t dare to move. The maid behind Ruan bin was also angry. She stepped forward and pointed to Luo qingluan and scolded, "how dare you insult Ruan Bin''s mother. Are you looking for death?"

    "Find shit and go to the hut. Don''t you see me eating? Don''t spoil my appetite." Luo qingluan''s face sank.

    "You..." Luo qingluan''s charming body trembled. Ruan bin has never been scolded like this.

    Even if your majesty is annoyed by improper words occasionally, at most, you just turn around and leave, and don''t come to see her for a few months. Even if she accidentally offended concubine Rou, she only said a few words in a strange way. How can she be scolded as dirty as a dog today?

    And the other party is still a West Chu woman?

    Ruan Bin''s Willow eyebrows stood upright and her face turned red and white. If it weren''t for maintaining her posture, she would have wanted to rush up and catch the woman and beat her hard. She snorted coldly and said gloomily, "I just passed by here. I heard someone talking about the palace all the way. I wanted to see who was so bold and said right and wrong behind my back, ha ha..."

    "Even your majesty has never humiliated the palace so much!" She pointed to Luo qingluan and said gnashing her teeth: "you are such a rude woman. You know you are uneducated at first sight. How dare you confuse your majesty? Come on, give me her mouth and let her know what the rules are!"

    "Yes, madam."

    Immediately two maids rushed towards Luo qingluan.

    Cui''er looked and hurriedly said, "no, madam Ruan, Miss Luo is your majesty..."

    Pop!

    Before she finished speaking, she was slapped heavily on her face. Ruan pin''s eyes were vicious and said ferociously, "you little bitch, dare you beg her for mercy?"

    After saying this, Ruan bin had heard the cry of surprise. Turning around, she was almost stunned.

    Luo qingluan stood up and quickly touched a maid in waiting, who was shocked and couldn''t move. She didn''t stop at all. She immediately raised her hand. The slapping sound sounded, and the maid''s eyes were straight.

    Just after finishing this one, Luo qingluan turned and aimed at another maid in waiting. The same thing happened to her, and then she slapped and swung it in the past. It was as if she had practiced countless times. Ruan bin was stunned.

    What''s going on? She

    "It''s just a concubine. He not only dares to call himself the palace, but also dares to beat cui''er in front of me? She''s mine. You don''t give me a face when you beat her, do you understand?" Clap your hands. Where did Luo qingluan look like eating leisurely before? His face was arrogant and domineering, his eyes flashed shrewdness, stared at Ruan''s concubines up and down, and walked over step by step.

    "You''re going to slap me in the mouth, aren''t you?" Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Where can you say anything? Ruan bin was really confused and frightened.

    Isn''t this woman from the Western Chu the daughter of some prince? Shouldn''t she be gentle, timid and humble? It has been several days since she came back with her majesty, and I haven''t seen her go out. She has been shrinking in the Yushu palace, giving people an impression of quiet and gentle. If not, how dare she bring it up to empress Rou to find out the details of this woman?

    As a result, the seemingly quiet girl was like a tigress. She didn''t say hello when she started a fire. She directly hit her two maidens. Now do you want to hit her?

    She just said some cruel words and hit the other palace maid. There''s no need to be so cruel, right?

    She wanted to pretend to be calm, but Ruan bin trembled all over and wanted to escape, but she was afraid of losing face. She said fiercely: "you... You dare to fight Ben and the palace?"

    Luo qingluan sneered: "why, do you think I dare not?"

    Glancing at cui''er, she asked, "cui''er, does it hurt?"

    Cui''er was also stunned by Luo qingluan''s suddenly changing momentum. Her voice was as thin as mosquitoes and flies, but she shook her head in panic: "it doesn''t hurt..."

    "What are you afraid of? Being beaten so hard, how can it not hurt!"

    Another step forward, Luo qingluan stared at Ruan''s concubine and sneered, forcing her to step back: "I beat someone and scared my maid in waiting to say pain. You say, how arrogant should you be? No wonder you dare to come to me to find fault. It seems that you won''t teach you a lesson. I''m afraid you''ll find trouble in the future."

    As soon as the voice fell, she didn''t even think about it. Raising her hand was a slap.

    "Ah -" Ruan bin covered her face incredulously. She felt burning pain, as if a face was going to burn.

    She stepped back a few steps, looked at Luo qingluan in horror, and said in a trembling voice, "you, do you really dare to beat me? You bitch, I''m going to tell your majesty and let your majesty preside over justice for the palace."

    As she spoke, tears began to flow down. Where did she think she had come to look for trouble and was beaten?

    Originally, she was determined to teach the woman a lesson and make Han Xun uncomfortable. Luo qingluan was naturally quick and cruel. She was different from before and even more arrogant.

    What else is she afraid of? She did it on purpose, okay?

    He waved angrily. Luo qingluan said impatiently, "go away, go away quickly. I''ll see whether Han Xun will clean up you or teach me a lesson! If you don''t go away, I''ll beat you."

    Dare you call your majesty by name?

    Ruan bin was even more surprised and didn''t dare to stay any longer. She screamed and lost her color. Several palace maids rushed forward to help her. They didn''t dare to say more and ran away.

    Luo qingluan really thought that Ruan''s concubine had complained to Han Xun and was waiting for him to come.

    But she overestimated Ruan Bin''s courage. She went to find concubine rou.

    In the Qinglin palace, Ruan bin covered her swollen face and cried, "sister, you have to decide for me..."

    The palace maids behind her could describe the situation at that time without adding fuel and vinegar: "empress Rou, the woman from the Western Chu is really arrogant. Our empress just said a few words, and the woman did it. She not only beat us, but also the empress."

    Another maid in charge of Qu Baba hurriedly said, "look, empress Rou, our empress was beaten by her. She''s swollen."

    The soft imperial concubine saw that she frowned and suddenly changed her face.

    Originally, she was still in the palace with good news. If she wanted to know how the woman was taught a lesson, she''d better be afraid and go back to Xichu. But I didn''t expect that after a while, Ruan bin was beaten back and was beaten so badly?

    Unexpectedly, she looked away?

    "Sister Rou Fei, that woman not only beat me, but also asked me to tell her majesty. She is too arrogant to call her Majesty''s name directly. It''s a great treason!"

    "What?" Princess Rou was restrained again: "is she so brave?"

    In the state of Beiyue, who doesn''t know the temper of the emperor of Beiyue? Man Dynasty Civil and military, who is not respectful to his majesty, who dares to call his Majesty''s name? Isn''t this woman already lawless by virtue of her Majesty''s favor?

    Or was she really a spy and showed her pride for a moment?

    Concubine Rou thinks more and more that something is wrong. If this woman really wants to be prosperous, how can she dare to offend Long Wei without scruples?

    I wanted to send the woman away directly. Now it seems that we should be more careful.

    Thinking of this, concubine Rou restrained her anger and prepared to go to the North Vietnamese emperor in person.

    ¡­¡­

    Since Luo qingluan beat Ruan bin, cui''er has been uneasy.

    But until it was dark, there was no movement and no sound. Let alone Princess Rou sent someone, there was no one.

    The next morning, there was another big breakfast. Cui''er seemed to be relieved and served Luo qingluan more and more attentively. The table is filled with all kinds of cakes made in the small kitchen, glutinous rice crystal cakes, small steamed buns, fried dumplings with various flavors, small bowls of chicken soup noodles and thick millet porridge

    "Cui''er, does your face still hurt?" Luo qingluan asked casually while eating.

    Yesterday she came out for cui''er, but she was just looking for an excuse. But then again, cui''er has served her well all the way back, including these days. Although she can''t compare with Dai Yue''s position in her mind, she can also be regarded as a pleasant person in North Vietnam.

    But the little maid was too timid. She just said she would help her treat the redness and swelling on her face. Cui''er was scared like something. She had to forget it. Fortunately, it''s just a little swollen, which is not a big problem.

    The food in North Vietnam is fairly good, and Hanson has some scruples. He is not mean to her in this regard. Every day, the kitchen will bring all kinds of special delicacies, and Luo qingluan is satisfied with it. Just after drinking a bowl of porridge and eating a fresh shrimp dumpling, she was about to try a crystal soup bag when she heard footsteps.

    Before she turned her head, cui''er said respectfully, "see your majesty."

    Hanson''s here?

    Luo qingluan is a little strange. Early in the morning, why did he come? Acupuncture point retrograde doesn''t happen again. What''s the matter with her?

    Turning around, it was Hanson.

    His face is slightly heavy and expressionless. He can''t see whether he is happy or unhappy. Although he was about the same age as Nalan ye, he came in with a different dignity because of his Dragon Robe. His eyes stared directly at Luo qingluan, sharp and obscure. The dark eyes like the deep sea seemed to contain a lot of unclear feelings.

    He couldn''t get up to salute at all. Luo qingluan took a bite of the soup bag and asked, "here you are?"

    It was already forbearance. Hanson immediately sank in her angry face with her light words, turned his head and said to cui''er, "get out!"

    Just two words showed his mood, which was obviously depressed. Cui''er was shocked and hurried back.

    "Lose your temper when you come. Who owes you?" Luo qingluan said angrily, stared at him for a few eyes, frowned and said, "didn''t it happen? Since it''s not itchy and painful, who provoked you and ran to me to vent his anger?"

    "Luo qingluan!"

    The woman could easily provoke his anger. Hanson glared and gritted his teeth and said, "I told you to stay in the palace and didn''t let you cause trouble everywhere. You mean it? Why did you hit my man?"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes were a little surprised: "Yo, Hansen, are you showing your feelings for that woman?"

 Chapter 175

    Han Xun was deeply upset when he arrived in the Western Chu.

    Since he got to know Luo qingluan, he seems to be far away from him. The Congress of the four countries, which had been carefully prepared for several years, also failed. Luo qingluan blackmailed countless silver coins, and she took away the seal, which has not been found so far.

    Now, the woman has made a blood retrograde. Once it happens, he will die and live, so that he can''t touch her at all. He has been able to bear it very much. She manipulated him for a moment. Hanson thought hard. On the one hand, he kept sending people to visit famous doctors to lift the ban. On the other hand, he did not allow her to communicate with anyone, so as not to be found by people in the Western Chu. But he still didn''t expect that the woman even beat his concubine.

    Han Xun thought it was safe to hide Luo qingluan in the back palace. The harem is full of women. They don''t know the origin of Luo qingluan, nor will they be known by the courtiers. There is only one maid named cui''er who serves her, let alone divulge it.

    Hanson thought, so he dragged on until he came up with a solution.

    Chloe qingluan will make trouble for him right away!

    At the thought of Princess Rou suing him, I thought he really liked this woman. I begged him to put the country first. Don''t be fooled by the Witch of the Western Chu, and strictly prevent her from being a spy. Hanson almost wanted to shout. Doesn''t he know?

    Luo qingluan is the empress of Nalan night and the princess of Chu in Western Chu. If she is not a spy, the whole North Vietnam will not find spies from other countries.

    Unfortunately, he brought the spy on his own initiative, and he can''t touch it now.

    At the thought of this, Hanson regretted it.

    "Luo qingluan, can you be more calm?" Hanson''s face was gloomy, and his tiger eyes almost burst out fire: "I told you to stay here, just stay honest and don''t make trouble. If you want to make trouble again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    Luo qingluan was upset when his eyes were cold.

    I thought he came to ask her not to share common knowledge with those concubines. Unexpectedly, he scolded her as soon as he opened his mouth?

    "Hanson, you''re right, aren''t you? When did I provoke those women? It was the woman who came to me to clean up because her mouth was unclean. Didn''t I answer back after being scolded? I''m not of this character."

    "Even if those concubines offended you, you didn''t pick it out on purpose?"

    Hanson sneered, It seems that we have already found out: "Don''t think you deliberately let out those rumors. I don''t know! You actually said I eloped with you? Why don''t you marry and want to be queen? For a thoughtful woman like you, I''m worried that you may kill your life at any time. How can I marry you! You''re a woman of Nalan night. Why are you so shameless to say these words? Don''t marry you, I just feel sick when I see you ¡­¡­¡±

    Some words were released by Luo qingluan, but what she said was that she didn''t marry, but she never said it when she became Queen. What else could it be except those women who deliberately added fuel and vinegar?

    Luo qingluan was still very calm. Unexpectedly, Han Xun was angry when he said all kinds of vicious words.

    Dare you say she''s disgusting? I don''t know who''s sick, okay? If he hadn''t sneaked into King Chu''s house, would she have been taken away? The king of Han Xun''s country did such a big thief in the Jianghu. That''s the third abuse.

    However, Luo qingluan didn''t argue with Han Xun, so he didn''t have this idea and wasted his words.

    Looking at Han Xun''s face, she said it for a long time before she stopped. It seemed that she had enough vent. She swept it lightly and raised a sneer on her lips: "Han Xun, I hope you don''t come to me next time."

    As soon as Han Xun''s face changed, he thought of this: "Luo qingluan, you think I''m ready to eat, don''t you?"

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan said, "I didn''t say that since you feel that my girl is disgusting, you have a little backbone. The pain is painful. Forget it. You are the king of a country. Please let me treat this kind of thing for you. What a shame..."

    At the thought of the pain of blood retrograde, Hanson couldn''t help but feel cold in his hands and feet.

    If it can''t be solved, will he be controlled by others all his life?

    He still has so many things to do, so many ambitions and ideas have not been realized, he still has to lead the people of North Vietnam to become the most powerful country, kill Nalan night to avenge his father, emperor and empress, and have thousands of generations of rivers and mountains. How can he be so oppressed and threatened by a woman?

    "Luo qingluan, how can you lift the ban for me?" Suddenly, Hanson said expressionless.

    "It''s easy. If you send me back to Xichu, I''ll help you lift it." The answer was quick, and Luo qingluan blinked.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After a moment of silence, Hanson took a deep breath, depressed his boredom and reluctantly said, "give me my seal first." It''s a big deal. He''ll give in. He can only solve the problem. If it has been like this, it will change sooner or later. If it is used by Nalan night, it will be even worse.

    "Want to seal?" Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished my breakfast yet. Let''s talk after eating." With that, she didn''t care about Hanson and continued to eat with chopsticks.

    Han Xun''s face was iron green, but he had no choice. He has been directly reviewing official documents and memorials these days. Fortunately, there are no major things that need to be printed. But it''s impossible not to take back the seal. Once it comes to the decrees to be announced, especially the counties and counties under their jurisdiction, how can local officials believe it if they don''t see the seal on the decree? I''m afraid I thought there would be trouble again.

    But he didn''t know where the seal was put by Luo qingluan. The king''s house of Chu was heavily guarded, and he didn''t dare to stay more, so he didn''t have time to search.

    He clubbed like a stake. Hanson didn''t say a word and looked at Luo qingluan eating with a gloomy face.

    It seems that it is to deliberately make trouble for Han Xun. Luo qingluan eats slowly and elegantly.

    She filled herself with a bowl of red dates and tremella soup, stirred it slowly with a white jade spoon, and sent it to her lips to blow. She almost had to be cool before eating. A bowl of tremella soup was so little that it took her enough time to drink a cup of tea.

    As soon as he put down the bowl, Han Xun thought she had had enough. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw Luo qingluan''s chopsticks stretched out to a plate of cold silver tooth tofu next to her and ate it slowly. Satisfied with the food, he also ate another piece of leek cake, as if he hadn''t played.

    "Have you had enough? How long have you been eating?"

    Hanson was impatient and said angrily, "it''s like a bucket. Nalan night can stand you?"

    Luo qingluan raised his eyes and said lightly, "I''m not like the women in your back palace. In order to please you, I''m hungry. My hungry chest is close to my back. I also said that I''ve eaten too much and I''m fat. As for Nalan night, ha ha... Don''t worry about it."

    No one had ever dared to hold his mouth like this. Hanson was furious, but he had to restrain himself. He really tasted this feeling of oppression for the first time.

    His face turned blue and white again. Hanson kept reminding himself to exercise restraint. If he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan. Don''t see the same thing as a woman. But another half hour passed. Although Luo qingluan put down her chopsticks and looked full, she called cui''er in and asked her to bring some water in.

    Luo qingluan did not shy away from washing his face. He took Han Xun as air and didn''t even look at him. But cui''er was always tied up, and was very surprised at her Majesty''s attitude towards her.

    Finally, when Luo qingluan cleaned up and stretched his waist regardless of his image, Han Xun''s patience had reached the edge of outbreak.

    "Now? Nothing else? Where''s the seal?" As soon as cui''er went out, he immediately gritted his teeth and asked.

    Who knows, Luo qingluan stood up, smiled at him and walked outside: "when you''re full, you''ll naturally go to the yard to bask in the sun."

    Hehe, she is intentional and intentional. How can she make Han Xun happy? He kidnapped her to Beiyue and imprisoned her here. If she was so honest and obedient, it would not be her luoqingluan.

    "Smelly woman..." he trembled and Hanson broke out completely.

    He was cried by concubine Rou early in the morning. He was upset enough. Unexpectedly, he was made difficult by Luo qingluan again and again. Does he really think he has a good temper and patience? For this woman, the woman he hated, he never had the slightest patience. If it weren''t for the fear of rats, he would have the heart to kill her!

    Han Xun''s eyes were red and wanted to crack. He could no longer restrain his anger and roared loudly: "Luo qingluan, I want to kill today..."

    Before he finished speaking, Hansen suddenly felt a sudden sharp pain, sweeping his body like a tide. The sharp pain came so suddenly that the eruption was like a volcanic eruption, as if the whole body had been melted into juice by magma

    Sweating all over, Hansen hardly fell to the ground and was stiff on the spot.

    "You..." Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed slightly, as if some accident: "you seem to be wrong?" Just after saying this, she suddenly realized and puffed a smile: "Oh, Hanson, I forgot to tell you. After my acupoint pricking technique made the blood retrograde, you can''t lose your temper as long as it hasn''t been completely relieved. If you can''t control your anger and blood gas surge, the pain that should have happened once every three days will be advanced."

    "You..." he almost wanted to crush the woman in front of him, but Hanson couldn''t say a painful word.

    The pain this time is even worse than last time. I don''t know if it''s what Luo qingluan said. Because of his anger, the blood runs faster, and the pain is more terrible. Hanson only felt that his muscles were twisted, and there was a flame burning in his body, and the whole person would turn into ashes.

    It was so easy that he finally said, "you... Don''t come and give it to me..."

    "Shall I relieve your pain?" Luo qingluan not only stood still, but looked at him with a smile.

    Nonsense, if not, what else would he ask her to do? If he returns to normal, Hanson wants to kill Luo qingluan with a knife.

    He has never been so humiliated, but this time he really planted it in the hands of a woman, and this woman is still the one he hates most. He really regrets it!

    "Did you hear that... Remove it quickly, or I will kill you... Kill your nine families... Kill Nalan night..."

    Hanson has curled up in pain. He doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. He speaks all kinds of threats without scruples, but he doesn''t think and speaks incoherently at all.

    Without teasing him, Luo qingluan knew that the sudden pain like this was even more painful than normal blood retrograde. If it is not lifted in time, I''m afraid Hanson will really die of pain in the end.

    "OK, you sit on the stool over there." Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing.

    His slender fingers gently massaged him, but for a moment, Hanson''s anger dissipated, and he was conquered by this comfortable feeling again. This kind of pain was eliminated and he felt light all over, which almost made him forget everything, what hatred, what pressure, what forbearance... He didn''t care.

    Fortunately, Hanson has reason. Although he is painful and happy, he still gnashes his teeth.

    Is this damn woman really sent by God to torture him?

 Chapter 176

    Instead of punishing Luo qingluan, the emperor of North Vietnam walked out of the Yushu palace with a smile.

    Of course, Hanson would never admit that he laughed. But he always had a gloomy face and was not angry and powerful. Even though he was young, he had already obeyed many old ministers by all kinds of iron and blood means, and those concubines rarely saw him as calm and indifferent. Therefore, he just couldn''t help raising his lips, so he was seen by the palace maid eunuch with sharp eyes and had already changed in the ears of concubine rou.

    The soft imperial concubine slapped on the table on the spot, and the tea splashed. The maids waiting beside her were scared to kneel down one by one, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out.

    "This woman is......" the soft imperial concubine couldn''t say anything.

    I thought the woman would be severely punished if she went to complain. How did you know that the North Vietnamese emperor not only did not punish her, but also came out happily? What did the woman do?

    Ruan bin looked indignant and felt aggrieved for her: "Your Majesty dotes on that woman too much? You don''t make decisions for your sister? Although your sister was beaten by that woman, what she lost was her sister''s face. Your majesty spared her regardless of years of love?"

    Jing Xiurong glanced and said with disdain: "I think it must be that coquettish woman who has means. She came from the Western Chu. Maybe she learned a lot of tricks from the Qin Lou Chu hall, so she confused her majesty?"

    A little surprised, Ruan bin immediately looked disgusted: "I also have some doubts. Otherwise, how could your majesty be so fascinated by that woman?" She turned to look at concubine Rou and said anxiously, "sister, you have to find a way. If your majesty is really confused by this woman and makes her queen, don''t we all have to be trampled under her feet?"

    "Impossible!" The soft imperial concubine''s face was iron green, and she immediately angrily said.

    Her charming face twisted and gnashed her teeth with hatred. At the thought of this possibility, she felt as if a poisonous snake was gnawing at her heart, which was piercing with pain.

    "Never! The palace will never let that woman succeed." She muttered to herself, both like a curse and an oath.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later.

    As if everything was calm, Luo qingluan had a relaxed and plain life, even a little boring.

    Although Yushu palace is gorgeous and rich, it is cold and frightening. There are only a few people in the palace. Except cui''er, any palace maid eunuch she sees works with her head down. When she sees her only submissive salute, she doesn''t even say a word.

    Later, I learned that these eunuchs and maids had their tongues cut off and couldn''t speak at all.

    "This Hansen is really a pervert!" Luo qingluan was cold and hated him more and more.

    It has been nearly half a month since she came to North Vietnam. She misses her time in Western Chu more and more. Even though she used to have a bad time with Nalan night, she feels interesting now.

    For so many days, did the people of Nalan night really not find her trace? Luo qingluan was worried and anxious. She was not worried about her own safety, because she was sure that Hansen didn''t dare do anything to her. She is worried about Nalan night. He likes her so much. Must he blame himself for her disappearance?

    Unfortunately, she couldn''t inform him for a moment and a half, and she couldn''t even get out of the palace.

    For the first time, Luo qingluan hated that he didn''t know martial arts. If she can fly like Nalan night, how can a North Vietnamese palace trap her?

    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Luo qingluan grabbed the branches of the osmanthus tree beside her and tore them off.

    The light golden petals falling all over the ground were like a thin carpet. The sweet smell in the air was like honey, and the light wind wrapped around the tip of her nose, making her gradually calm down.

    Since she can''t go, can''t she try to let Hanson drive her away?

    As long as Hanson can''t stand her, he will send her back one day. Besides, does he really want to seal? The seal is still hidden in the dark box at the head of her bed. I''m afraid it will have fallen into Nalan night''s hands, right? Even if Han Xun sends someone to sneak into the king''s residence of Chu again, he won''t want to find it.

    Thinking, cui''er came.

    Cui''er walked up to her and looked a little strange. She was flattered, but she couldn''t believe it: "Miss Luo, concubine Rou came and brought some masters of concubine Ruan. She said she would come to talk to you."

    "Princess Rou? Want to talk to me?" Luo qingluan understood with a slight meal that this was not to chat with her. It was clearly to inquire about the enemy. Otherwise, we''ll have to fix her.

    She once lived in the general''s house for so long. Over the past ten years, she has been corrected by her Aunt Wang xueru and her sister Luo Qingshuang for countless times. She doesn''t know how mean she will be once some women become vicious?

    She has seen countless designs and slanders, and she almost died because of them.

    However, since these women come to the door again, she will have a look! Anyway, being idle is also idle. Someone took the initiative to send her to pass the time, just to teach them a lesson, and let Hanson know that she is not easy to bully. Take her back as soon as possible.

    "OK, cui''er, don''t you invite concubine Rou to come in."

    Luo qingluan smiled, walked towards the white marble table in the yard and sat down: "the weather is just right today, just talking."

    When concubine Rou came in with Ruan''s concubines, Jing Xiurong and several palace maids, she saw Luo qingluan sitting in the yard. In such a large garden, under a one foot tall osmanthus tree, she sat quietly, gentle and quiet, with a faint smile on her face, as gentle and elegant as water.

    But that look, staring at her directly, seemed to see through her intention at a glance.

    "This woman is so brave that you don''t come to greet her sister." Ruan bin whispered, "sister, do you want me to teach her a lesson?"

    "No, follow the plan." The soft imperial concubine said faintly, as if she didn''t mind Luo qingluan''s attitude at all.

    Today, she condescended to come here just to clean up this woman. She took this threat in front of her. Before long, she will want this woman to look good and repent.

    As soon as her eyes turned, Princess Rou looked at Jing Xiurong and whispered, "are you ready?"

    Jing Xiurong nodded: "don''t worry, sister."

    Lotus moved gently, walked from the gate of the palace to the garden of Yushu palace, and stood next to the stone table of Luo qingluan. Princess Rou and her party walked for half a cup of tea, as if this could show a woman''s elegance and weakness.

    A sharp light flashed in her eyes, and her face gradually softened and burst into a smile. The soft princess said hello first: "my sister has been here for many days, and I haven''t come to see you. What happened last time, won''t my sister take it to heart?"

    Last time?

    Luo qingluan naturally won''t forget that last time she was relieving Han Xun of the pain of blood retrograde, the woman named roufei rushed in. As a result, Han Xun kicked her out and threatened to kill her.

    This woman must hate her very much? But pretending to speak in such a friendly manner, Luo qingluan really admires her hypocrisy. Isn''t it hard to pretend? She can''t do it anyway.

    "Well, the past is over. Naturally, I won''t take it to heart." Luo qingluan smiled faintly, "empress Rou, please sit down. What do you want to say to me?" In order to save face, she opened the dyeing workshop. Concubine Rou was almost choked by Luo qingluan. She finally thought about her purpose today and didn''t attack. The maid in waiting behind her immediately put some cushions on the cold stone stool and said respectfully, "please sit down, madam."

    When the party sat down, Luo qingluan seemed to notice the two people next to him and smiled: "this... Looks familiar." she looked at Ruan bin, "but I don''t remember the mother''s name."

    "And this... Is it the first time to meet?" The last one is static cultivation.

    Ruan bin will never forget being beaten in the face by Luo qingluan. If she doesn''t want to see a good play later, how can she bear it? Her face changed again and again, and finally restrained her anger. She reluctantly smiled and said, "my sister just calls me sister Ruan bin. I also want to apologize to my sister for the last thing. My sister is too impulsive. My sister doesn''t mind."

    "Look at what my sister said. Why would I mind?"

    For this kind of duplicity, Luo qingluan has long been proficient in the competition with Luo Qingshuang. She smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. She didn''t care: "it was me who should compensate my sister. After all, I was too impulsive at that time. After beating my sister so many times, my sister''s face didn''t hurt?"

    Ruan Bin''s face twitched a few times on the spot, and the pain seemed to come back.

    This woman, which pot does not open, carries which pot, deliberately shows off her power, doesn''t she? There is no such thing as beating people and openly mentioning it. It''s too arrogant.

    "Well, let bygones be bygones." Seeing Ruan binqi''s words could not be said, concubine Rou could only make things right: "today we come to see our sister. First, we apologize to our sister for the past. Since our sister has been brought back by your majesty, we are also sisters. We must live in harmony, so as not to waste your Majesty''s love."

    "Second, is my sister from Xichu?"

    Princess Rou''s eyes turned, but she smiled more kindly and couldn''t see any edge: "since my sister is willing to come back with her majesty, she must like her majesty. However, there are some rumors outside because of her identity. I came today to ask my sister about something and find out about it, so that I can go to the minds of those who chew their tongue."

    With a flash of eyes, Luo qingluan pretended to be surprised: "sister roufei doesn''t believe me? She suspects that I''m a spy in the Western Chu?"

    "No, since your majesty believes in your sister, so does your sister. We don''t have any other meaning. Let''s just gossip with your sister. I heard that your sister is the daughter of the Duke of Western Chu. I must be well-informed. Tell your sister about the local conditions and customs of Western Chu?"

    Family talk? Hehe, Luo qingluan smiled. This is just making up stories. She is best at it.

    Soon, several palace maids filled the table with all kinds of fruits and exquisite snacks. The four women talked and ate. After a while, they were as harmonious as sisters. Talking and laughing, full of laughter, I can''t see any waves at all.

    After reading for two or three hours, concubine Rou still didn''t mean to leave. Luo qingluan gradually began to be impatient.

    When Luo qingluan couldn''t stand it and wanted cui''er to send the three out, Ruan bin was the first to say that she would simply have dinner here, and quickly ordered the maid in charge to inform the small kitchen.

    Even eat with her? Luo qingluan sneered.

    These women can''t wait to harm her again

    I thought they would stop for a few days, but I didn''t expect that they couldn''t wait so long. Hanson''s violent and sinister man is worth their rarity? But in that case, she would like to see what tricks these women are going to play.

 Chapter 177

    Finally, she moved from the garden to the hall. After easing for a while, Princess Rou felt less hot.

    In midsummer, the sweet scented osmanthus tree can shade, but the future sunshine is really hot. How can concubine Rou stand such a delicate body, expensive meat and excellent treatment? After finding all kinds of excuses, Luo qingluan finally agreed to return to the palace. She was reluctantly relieved.

    But after sitting for a while, she was upset again!

    It is worthy of being the Yushu palace. Every furnishing in the palace is so luxurious and valuable. Even the crane Cuiyu palace lanterns in the corner are made of gold and cast lifelike. How can you see them in other palaces? There is also the gauze curtain for decoration around. It is also the mackerel moon glass gauze transported from Dongwan country. It is not only light and cool, but also can emit hazy light in the dark. It is extremely valuable.

    Not to mention those antique furnishings, tables, chairs, beds, which is not a treasure

    This is what the queen can enjoy. This will be used by this woman from Dongwan. How can concubine Rou be comfortable? The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She couldn''t hold it. She didn''t even have the appetite to move chopsticks.

    Plan... Plan... Princess Rou kept comforting herself. She must be patient.

    "This is our specialty in North Vietnam, Qiongyu silver soup. Please try it, sister."

    Princess Rou''s eyes were cool. Although she was still smiling on her face, her tone was a little lighter. She pointed to a plate of dishes just brought in front of her and said, "this Qiong fish is delicious and spineless, which is only available in the Weishui River in North Vietnam. But the Weishui River is fast and cold, and even the most skilled fishermen can''t catch it easily, so if you want to eat this Qiong fish, you really can''t wait for idle people."

    "And the silver silk, my sister must not know? Don''t look at the silver silk. It takes more than ten kinds of game to make soup, and it needs to be boiled for more than ten hours. Then cool the thick soup into ice, cut it into thin silk and match it with seasonings..."

    "Ouch..." as if it was hard to say. Concubine Rou waved her hand and looked exaggerated: "even if it is in this palace, she can eat it at most two or three times a year. My sister has a blessing in mouth today."

    After hearing her words, Luo qingluan looked slightly strange: "really so rare?" Would concubine Rou be so kind to let her eat such valuable things?

    Ruan bin nodded immediately, as if to confirm concubine Rou''s words: "it''s true. If she didn''t know that her sister came from the Western Chu, she might not have eaten such a rare thing, and concubine Rou''s sister wouldn''t have specially ordered the kitchen to do this."

    Jing Xiurong covered her mouth and smiled: "I''m blessed with my sister. My sister came all the way from Western Chu. She must have never eaten it. Come on, have a taste."

    Luo qingluan didn''t believe them.

    Princess Rou said so many things that she was from the Western Chu and had never eaten such good palace things. Even though she said she was the daughter of the Duke of the Western Chu, they didn''t believe it. It''s obviously polite to her and treat her with such things. Doesn''t it secretly say that she doesn''t have the knowledge and can''t afford such valuables?

    It is also a hint that she is a luxurious and greedy woman. She follows Hanson to North Vietnam by any means for prosperity.

    Luo qingluan gave a faint look, pretended not to understand, and only smiled and said, "well, since sister roufei is so interested, I''ll try this Qiong fish silver soup."

    With her chopsticks stretched out, she took a little snow-white fish and smelled it gently.

    If there is poison, Luo qingluan can know by smelling it. If these women want to poison her, she will let these women eat on the spot regardless of face or not.

    A moment later, Luo qingluan nodded. It was not poisonous, and it was really fragrant.

    After a few mouthfuls, she determined that the Dow Jones fish silver soup was really carefully cooked. The fish meat melted at the entrance, and the meat jelly cut into silver was soft and delicious. When it was sent to the entrance, it became a fragrant soup. She was very delicious.

    Rest assured, Luo qingluan began to eat impolitely.

    Since what she said is so precious, wouldn''t she be ashamed of the delicacy and the cook''s skill if she didn''t eat well? As for concubine Rou and others... Hehe, she doesn''t care about their faces. Eat first.

    Concubine Rou was stunned by Luo qingluan''s speed.

    This woman is eating, eating too... Too fast?

    Rude, uneducated, hungry and dead... All kinds of ideas came out of her mind. If she hadn''t thought about today''s purpose, Princess Rou would have left long ago.

    Did she sit at the same table with such a vulgar and cheap woman? In the past, Princess Rou never thought of it. Unconsciously, she complained about the North Vietnamese emperor. After two years of feeling, she realized that her majesty doted on her, but why did her majesty change when she suddenly came to this woman?

    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became. Luo qingluan ate in front of her. She ate most of a plate of Qiong fish silver soup that was hard to buy. Princess Rou herself was not good at robbing her, so she had to watch. Later, she simply stopped chopsticks.

    Ruan bin looked at it with a sneer. She smiled and said, "my sister hasn''t eaten such a good thing before? Hehe, it''s rare today. You can eat more."

    "Well, it''s still edible, but the weight is less." Luo qingluan didn''t care at all. After eating half full, he stopped for a moment: "you also eat. You''re welcome."

    She can''t eat! This is the common idea of concubine rou.

    "Isn''t sister the daughter of some Marquis of Western Chu? Why are you there..."

    Jing Xiurong''s share is the lowest. Even if she wants to bury Luo qingluan, she looks particularly cautious for the sake of the "favor" of the northern Yue emperor to her. "Are your women in the Western Chu state... All eating is so vulgar... Oh, no, no, my sister doesn''t mean that. My sister is too proud and cool. We''re just a little surprised."

    Luo qingluan smiled in his heart, but said seriously, "don''t I give sister roufei face? Since these things are valuable, I have to eat them well, so I won''t waste sister roufei''s heart, isn''t it?"

    "Hehe... Yes." I don''t know what to say.

    She has never seen such a cheeky woman. What does your majesty like about her?

    Her heart was like a fire burning. Princess Rou couldn''t see it. She stared at Jing Xiurong and hinted, "sister Luo said it''s worth it. You can eat Jing Xiurong?"

    I can''t help it. She''s going to do it. She doesn''t want to see women arrogant anymore.

    "Oh, OK, OK. I eat, I eat." Jing Xiurong was surprised and immediately picked up chopsticks to prepare dishes.

    "It''s not for you to eat vegetables. You''re not feeling well recently and you don''t have a good appetite. It''s better to eat some fruit." The soft imperial concubine''s eyes moved and said, "these fruits are prepared by sister Luo. After you eat them, you have all the intention of sister Luo, haven''t you?"

    "Oh, yes, I''ll eat fruit."

    Jing Xiurong remembered the plan they had discussed before. She quickly put down her chopsticks, took a few grapes from the nearby fruit tray and ate them. She said with a dry smile, "these grapes are good. Sister Luo has a heart."

    No vegetables, no fruit? Luo qingluan doesn''t understand what concubine Rou means. Is there something wrong between concubine Rou and this Jing Xiurong? If so, why are these three together?

    Since she couldn''t figure it out, Luo qingluan didn''t want to. If she had any means, she would follow.

    After a full meal, it was dark. Cui''er had already lit the palace lanterns. The candles on the hall were burning like daylight. From time to time, a cool wind blew in from the door, which was particularly comfortable.

    "I''ve had enough to eat and talked all day. Will sister roufei be tired? If you''re tired, go back quickly." Luo qingluan saw off the guests again.

    Almost, Princess Rou calculated the time. Her heart began to get excited, but her face was faint: "well, we''ve been playing all day, and we''re a little tired. Go back to the palace?"

    Luo qingluan nodded: "then I won''t keep you. Go back early."

    Ruan bin stretched out her hand to hold Jing Xiurong. She stepped back and said, "be careful, sister. You should see clearly when it''s dark. Don''t fall."

    Just at this time, the meditation Rong just took a step, suddenly his face changed greatly, covered his lower abdomen and said, "ouch..."

    Soft imperial concubine''s head turned quickly: "what''s the matter with your sister?"

    "It hurts, sister!" Jing Xiurong looked so painful that her facial features were wrinkled together: "my stomach, I don''t know how, suddenly hurts... Ah, sister, I can''t stand it. Call the imperial doctor..."

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just fine?" Ruan Bin''s face changed greatly, "sister, you sit down first. Come on, don''t go and call the imperial doctor!"

    Two palace maids immediately ran out, and concubine Rou''s face sank. She held Jing Xiurong''s hand and was worried: "how could this happen? Did you eat bad stomach? But I remember my sister didn''t seem to eat anything. How could she have such abdominal pain?"

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan, who had been vigilant, reacted.

    Is this the plan of roufei and others?

    Pretend to have a stomachache and say that if you eat something bad here, you can rake it upside down? After all, I can''t see whether there is abdominal pain. Jing Xiurong says she has abdominal pain. Can she still say that she is pretending?

    However, after a while, when the imperial doctor came, Luo qingluan knew that he still wanted to be simple.

    Jing Xiurong was sweating and pale. After the imperial doctor took her pulse for a while, her face changed greatly and said, "Princess Rou, Lord Jing, this is poisoning!"

    Poisoning? Luo qingluan frowned.

    The imperial doctor''s words haven''t finished yet: "more than that, Jing Xiaozhu has been pregnant for more than a month. I''m afraid this poisoning will affect the fetus in the stomach. We must detoxify quickly."

    Concubine Rou seemed to know that. She was shocked and said, "are you pregnant? How can this be good? Doctor, what poison did Jing Xiurong get? How could she be poisoned? We all eat together. Why are we all okay? But Jing Xiurong has something to do?"

    "Maybe what did you eat..."

    As the doctor said, he got up and walked to the next table. He looked at the soup cups and plates that were too late to remove. He sniffed, picked up all kinds of cups and smelled. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "empress Rou, this is poisonous."

    As soon as they saw it, the imperial doctor was pointing to a plate of fruit, including the grapes Jing Xiurong had just eaten.

 Chapter 178

    After waiting for a long time and guessing for a long time, Luo qingluan was sure at this moment. I see!

    Concubine Rou took the two women to Yushu palace to find her. She insisted on staying under the pretext of friendly communication, and finally in order to eat what she had here. I''m afraid it''s not just the grapes. It''s estimated that no matter what Jing Xiurong eats, he will end up with abdominal pain, right?

    Since it''s for her, what can these women do?

    But Luo qingluan is also a little strange. Even if it''s to fix her, there''s no need to really start with the baby in her belly, right? Aren''t the women in the harem most concerned about dragons? Since Jing Xiurong is only pregnant for more than a month, how dare you start on yourself and use the emperor''s heir to murder her?

    This is what Luo qingluan didn''t think about, but she can''t help thinking about it.

    Ruan bin stared at Luo qingluan incredulously and said in surprise and anger, "you woman, we kind-hearted treat you as a sister. We know you are alone in the Yushu palace, so we deliberately come to talk to you. Who knows you are so vicious and dare to poison Jing Xiurong?"

    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and her face changed: "is it difficult that you want to poison sister roufei?"

    "You..." Princess Rou heard her face gloomy and said word by word: "hum, Miss Luo, we don''t want to speculate maliciously, but if you did it, we will never let you go. Poisoning the emperor''s heir is a capital crime, and even your majesty can''t cover you up."

    After that, she turned her head and stared at Jing Xiurong: "you are also confused. Why don''t you say it when you are pregnant? Don''t you know how much your majesty is looking forward to having a child since he doesn''t have a prince? If the prince has something to do, you..." as if she was very discouraged and worried, Princess Rou frowned and said, "if I knew so, my palace wouldn''t take you out today."

    The face of the retreat has already faded, and tears are running down: "sister roufei, I really don''t know... Ah! It hurts, my stomach, my child..."

    "Sister, stop talking and detoxify quickly!"

    Ruan bin was also flustered and hurriedly asked the imperial doctor to prescribe antidotes. After an urgent diagnosis and treatment, the palace maids were scared and trembled. Concubine Rou and Ruan bin stood next to each other and dared not disturb them. They sometimes looked at Luo qingluan with venomous eyes. They had determined that she had done it.

    Without saying a word, neither distinguishing nor explaining, Luo qingluan looked at it quietly.

    Although it was expected that these women would attack her, they didn''t expect that they would be so vicious.

    If what concubine Rou said is true and Han Xun has no prince so far, the child in Jing Xiurong''s belly is the first emperor''s heir, which is not only of great significance, but also of noble status. If something really happens, I''m afraid Hanson will teach her a lesson if he is afraid of her again.

    Looking at Jing Xiurong lying in bed sweating, it''s not like pretending. His face is a little dark blue. It''s really a sign of poisoning. But Luo qingluan dares to guarantee that there is no problem with anything here. Let alone poison, even laxative. How can it be toxic?

    Is it true that as Jing Xiurong said, she didn''t know she was pregnant, so she poisoned herself to frame Luo qingluan, but she didn''t expect to be found pregnant by the imperial doctor, which is harmful to others and herself?

    For a while and a half, there was no too much evidence, and Luo qingluan didn''t understand.

    A messy sound of footsteps came, and the people turned their heads and knelt down one after another. Princess Rou jumped directly up and said pitifully as if she had found the backbone: "Your Majesty, you are here. Look at Jing Xiurong..."

    "Get out of the way!" Han Xun obviously came as soon as he got the news. He was shocked to hear that his pregnant concubine had been poisoned. He was angry. Where can he be patient with concubine Rou?

    The imperial doctor trembled and carefully said his condition. Han Xun heard that Jing Xiurong was poisoned after eating the grapes in Yushu palace. He took a deep look at Luo qingluan and said gloomily, "come on, check it for me! What''s poisonous here? Check it out for me!"

    For a moment, several accompanying doctors checked the leftover soup on the table one by one, tested the poison with silver needles, and worked for a long time. They came to the conclusion that the fruit was poisonous, and even the plate containing the fruit was coated with poison. It was colorless and tasteless. As long as they took a little, it would attack in less than two hours.

    "Your Majesty, fortunately, Lord Jing is not deeply poisoned and will not damage your life, but the fetus..." the imperial doctor looked ugly and said in fear: "Your Majesty, forgive me. I''m afraid the fetus can''t be saved."

    "My child..." cried bitterly during the retreat, and was sad to faint.

    The soft imperial concubine hated, pointed to Luo qingluan and said angrily, "you woman, what a cruel heart, even poison the emperor''s heir!"

    Ruan bin was also afraid: "no wonder you urged us to go after dinner. You were afraid of Jing Xiurong''s poisonous hair in Yushu palace. Can''t you get rid of it?"

    There was a cold light in his eyes. Han Xun stared at Luo qingluan and said gloomily, "did you do it? Say it!"

    In the face of this series of things, Luo qingluan was not in a hurry and looked indifferent. This kind of planting and framing had been expected for a long time. Although it was a little more serious than expected, she was not afraid of what she did.

    However, after a moment of silence, Han Xun seemed to have determined that Luo qingluan had done it. He walked over two steps, emitting a violent breath. He grabbed her wrist and said in a harsh voice: "you vicious woman, I really regret not killing you earlier!"

    "Your Majesty, you have to decide for your concubine..." Jing Xiurong said just right. Her voice was weak. Mosquitoes and flies were lying on the bed, dying and crying.

    "You said, why did you poison!" Hanson tried to control, otherwise he would have crushed the woman in front of him.

    "Hanson, are you out of your mind?" Luo qingluan opened her lips, her face was calm and her expression was light.

    "How dare you..."

    Directly interrupted Han Xun''s words, Luo qingluan was too lazy to leave face for him in front of concubine Rou and others. His voice was cold: "Han Xun, since you asked me why I poisoned, I want to ask you, you said, what''s the benefit of poisoning your concubines?"

    Hanson was stunned and then reacted.

    He really didn''t like this woman and even hated her, but she didn''t volunteer to go to North Vietnam. If Luo qingluan hated him, he would not attack his woman, and he was still such a cruel means. From cui''er, the maid in waiting on her, he could know that Luo qingluan was not a cruel woman. On the contrary, as long as she didn''t provoke her, she was actually very talkative.

    Luo qingluan attacked him just to protect herself. In that case, why should she poison Jing Xiurong?

    Seeing that the emperor of North Vietnam was silent, Princess Rou thought he was soft hearted. She immediately pointed to Luo qingluan and said angrily, "what reason do you have? Isn''t it for your majesty? Your woman ran all the way to North Vietnam from Western Chu. Naturally, she wants to be her Majesty''s woman and delusions of glory and wealth!"

    "Ha ha, Hanson, I have a delusion of glory and wealth? Is that so?" Luo qingluan wanted to laugh, but shook his head and said, "tell you these women, is this girl coming with you, or is someone taking me away by any means?"

    Abduction? By any means?

    Whether it was concubine Rou or Ruan, or a group of imperial doctors and maids, even Jing Xiurong, who pretended to be dying, pricked his ears. Did your majesty forcibly rob this woman? Is that impossible?

    "First, I don''t want to stay in North Vietnam. Second, I have no interest in being your woman. Third... Hanson, you know best what the relationship between me and you is. You are the emperor. You know most about these women. Why should I poison them for no reason? Don''t you doubt they planted them deliberately?"

    Glancing at the crowd one by one, Luo qingluan made it clear one by one.

    Hanson''s doubts did not disappear, but became stronger.

    As Luo qingluan said, he is naturally the most clear. Concubine Rou these women were first accepted by him when he ascended the throne. Although it has been two years, he doesn''t have much mind to linger in the harem. Moreover, he is still young and doesn''t worry about his children.

    Han Xun knows the temper of concubine Rou very well. Instead of being gentle and sensible, he is a little domineering. Relying on his highest position, he often suppresses other concubines. But he didn''t have so much time, and the harem should have been managed by someone. Without a queen, he had to get it from concubine rou.

    Other women, who showed signs of coming out, were suppressed by concubine rou. Although Hanson didn''t mind, he didn''t like it.

    If concubine Rou went to trouble her because she misunderstood the reason why he brought Luo qingluan back, Han Xun thought it was not impossible. However, he thought of Jing Xiurong again

    This woman, he can''t even remember her appearance, and he completely forgot when she was lucky.

    "Is Jing Xiurong really pregnant?" Hanson asked in a deep voice.

    The imperial doctor on one side didn''t expect that the North Vietnamese emperor suddenly asked a question. He was stunned and nodded hurriedly: "Your Majesty, Jing Xiaozhu is indeed pregnant for more than one month. But now, because of poisoning, I''m afraid the fetus is not possible."

    Hanson pondered and didn''t seem to hear the last half sentence.

    When they saw Han Xun thinking, they looked dignified and didn''t dare to talk for a while. Luo qingluan stood silent and let Han Xun think. He was also thinking about what was going on.

    "Jing Xiurong..."

    Hearing the voice of the North Vietnamese emperor, Jing Xiurong dared to pretend. He immediately opened his eyes and said respectfully, "Your Majesty."

    "Do you know you''re pregnant?"

    "My concubine..."

    However, Hanson''s tone was cold and fierce: "say, if you dare to hide half a point, bullying the king is a capital crime!"

    "Calm down, your majesty. In fact, my concubine... I''m a little guessing, but I''m not sure yet."

    In the face of Han Xun''s harsh words, Jing Xiurong didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He immediately said, "my concubine''s childhood has been several days late. I want to know if she is pregnant, but the more I think about it, the more I am afraid of disappointment. My concubine wants to wait. If she doesn''t come in a few days, I''ll find a doctor."

    Then she sobbed: "but I don''t want to. My concubine was careless and poisoned. Miss Luo..." Jing Xiurong looked at Luo qingluan with hazy tears and said sadly, "I asked myself why you poisoned me?"

 Chapter 179

    In addition to Jing Xiurong''s poisoning, Luo qingluan had almost no second guess.

    Although she didn''t pay much attention to the woman at dinner, at least she knew what they had done.

    From beginning to end, concubine Rou, Ruan bin and Jing Xiurong basically took her to talk, and there was no abnormal behavior. It was not until dinner that palace maids and eunuchs came in and mixed up a little. If they want to do anything, this is the best time.

    The imperial doctor checked that the only poisonous thing was the plate of grapes, which proved that concubine Rou and Ruan bin had no chance to start. Only Luo qingluan herself had touched the grapes, and there was no one else, Jing Xiurong, who had eaten several under the sign of concubine rou.

    Luo qingluan herself must be impossible to poison. To eliminate this possibility, she can only cultivate her appearance quietly.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care how the woman poisoned her, as long as she knew it was her. There are many ways to destroy evidence. If you don''t catch it on the spot, it''s impossible to check it out afterwards.

    With a light sneer, Luo qingluan still said faintly: "I only say one word. I haven''t done it. No matter what you say, I won''t admit it."

    As soon as her eyes lifted, she looked at Han Xun with an iron face and said, "you know my skills. If I do it, will people notice it? It''s too easy to control the time of poison hair, but if you don''t believe it, try it yourself?"

    Han Xun snorted coldly and didn''t answer Luo qingluan''s words.

    Luo qingluan has excellent medical skills, which he deeply understands. Otherwise, she could not easily charm him, let alone let him suffer the pain of blood retrograde. Since she said she didn''t do it, should he believe it?

    Intellectually, Han Xun is willing to believe Luo qingluan, but emotionally he is unwilling.

    He just hates this woman, but he has to be subject to her. This woman is bold enough to do it to him. Why not poison his concubine?

    The two thoughts intertwined repeatedly in his mind, and Han Xun became more and more upset.

    "Since there is no evidence that I did it, I won''t accompany you. Hanson, you''d better have your woman carried back to your palace. Don''t stay with me. If anything happens, accuse me again." Luo qingluan yawned and ordered him to leave without hesitation.

    "You... How dare you drive your majesty away!"

    Concubine Rou couldn''t see it anymore. She didn''t expect that Luo qingluan was still arrogant when she saw her majesty, and even called her majesty by name. If the North Vietnamese emperor hadn''t cared about it, she would have jumped up and scolded.

    With a glance in his eyes, Luo qingluan smiled. This light irony is silent, but it is more lethal. It seems that concubine Rou, who has always been arrogant in the harem, is just a clown who doesn''t even have the qualification to ask her to reply.

    "Hanson, I won''t say more. I''m sleepy. Help yourself." With that, Luo qingluan stretched out and let cui''er, who was stunned, prepare hot water for her, and went to the inner bedroom in a big way.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan really left and left the mess, concubine Rou was foolish.

    It''s so easy to lay a plan, and even paid such a heavy price. It''s useless at all? Even his majesty didn''t speak. He stood there meditating. Although his face was blue and white, he didn''t speak after all.

    "Your Majesty..."

    Princess Rou grabbed Hanson''s sleeve and reminded him, "you really don''t punish that woman? She poisoned sister Jing! And sister Jing is still pregnant..."

    "Enough!"

    Han Xun suddenly gave a dull roar and said gloomily, "this is over. Stop talking. If you are poisoned, you can detoxify. What can you say? The imperial doctor," his eyes turned, startled the imperial doctors to kneel down and said, "Your Majesty, please tell me."

    "I''ll leave it to you. Good health treatment. Whatever medicine and tonic you need." With that, Hanson gave Jing Xiurong a cold look and asked her to take good care of herself. Without much else to say, he turned and left.

    Concubine Rou and Ruan bin dare not shout when they want to shout. They look sad and annoyed.

    After working hard for a while, Jing Xiurong was finally sent back to his residence, and the Yushu palace recovered its tranquility.

    Cui''er carefully put out some of the fire in the palace lantern, and her heart was relieved: "Miss Luo, they''re all gone. It''s all right."

    It was quiet all around. Only the dim candles flickered. Although Luo qingluan was not worried about anything, it was uncomfortable to be noisy all the time. Now everything was quiet, the night outside the window was heavy, only the rustle of leaves, and she seemed calm.

    Looking at Luo qingluan sitting on the bed, cui''er whispered, "don''t worry, Miss Luo, your Majesty must believe you."

    He couldn''t help looking at me. Luo qingluan said with a smile, "do you believe me, too?"

    "Of course I believe in girls." Cui''er nodded without hesitation: "the girl is a good man. Cui''er knows that she won''t hurt others. As for Jing Xiurong, they..."

    She lowered her voice and looked around, as if she was afraid of being seen: "Miss Luo, my maidservant said something inappropriate. My maidservant is really willing to believe the girls, and I don''t want to believe Jing Xiurong."

    "Why?" Luo qingluan was curious.

    "I don''t know. I believe you anyway." Cui''er smiled, shy and naive.

    As soon as his heart was warm, Luo qingluan said, "I know. Don''t say such words in the future. If you are heard, you will be bad."

    "Well, the maid stopped talking."

    But unexpectedly, one of the most insignificant little maidens in the North Vietnamese harem believed her more than anyone else. Luo qingluan laughed at herself. She was unlucky enough. She didn''t know when to leave here.

    Today, she only told Hanson that it had nothing to do with her, but she didn''t say that she would be angry next time. What if those women can''t have another plan? She doesn''t have so much time to deal with it.

    There is only a thousand days to be a thief. How can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves?

    The best thing is that she took advantage of this opportunity to teach them a lesson. When she was afraid of these women, she knew she didn''t dare to provoke her. Well, Luo qingluan figured it out and was ready to start with this static Xiurong.

    Let cui''er turn off the light and retreat. Luo qingluan covered his thin quilt and lay down quietly thinking.

    To clean up Jing Xiurong, the best thing is to find a handle to frame her. However, Luo qingluan is a little embarrassed. When she is in the North Vietnamese harem, she can''t find anyone to use except cui''er, who can be trusted a little.

    Cui''er doesn''t want to think about it. She won''t bother cui''er, and she''s just a little maid in waiting. She can''t help her at all.

    If let Luo qingluan do it himself, there are many inconveniences. At least out of the Yushu palace, she was not familiar with the terrain. She didn''t even know where Princess Rou and Jing Xiurong lived. If you ask someone for information, I''m afraid it will reveal the news again. After all, this is not Xichu.

    When he was in trouble, Luo qingluan suddenly heard a slight sound.

    It was like the wind blowing and the door ringing. Her new head suddenly gave an alarm. Although she couldn''t see it, she obviously felt someone coming. She didn''t speak, but the whole person was on guard in an instant. This was not the first time, and this was the North Vietnamese harem. Luo qingluan''s first reaction was that concubine Rou sent someone to harm her.

    His eyes were cold, and Luo qingluan had held a pill in his hand. This is an instant poison. It hasn''t been used since it was prepared. But at this moment, she dare not relax. If the other party really has a bad intention, she won''t hesitate to start.

    "Princess..." just then, there was a voice in the dark.

    The footsteps were light and flexible like a cat. A dark figure walked carefully towards the bed with a very low voice: "I''m Yuan Xing, Princess... Is that you?"

    Hearing this sound, Luo qingluan really felt happy from the sky.

    Nalan night, he finally sent someone to find her! Just when she needed someone most, when she missed him for a long time, when she was most upset... It was sleepy and someone gave a pillow!

    "Yuan Xing!"

    Luo qingluan sat up and said happily, "I''m here."

    As soon as the voice fell, a small fire lit up in the dark, illuminating Yuan Xing''s familiar face. His surprise was no less than that of Luo qingluan. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth: "princess, you''re really here. It''s great for your subordinates to find you."

    Directly rushed over, Yuan Xing half knelt in front of Luo qingluan''s bed, hugged his fist and said, "my subordinates, it''s too late to help. Please forgive the princess."

    Hehe chuckled. All the pressure in Luo qingluan''s heart disappeared: "it''s okay. I''m just worried about Nalan night. Is he okay?"

    "Since the princess disappeared, the prince didn''t think about food and tea, and people have lost weight." Yuan Xing explained the situation of the king''s residence of Chu again, and Luo qingluan knew that because of himself, Nalan night almost turned over the whole western Chu. Not only all courtiers sent more spies, but also many more dark hands sent to other countries.

    When she heard that the silver needle left by her was found and her trace was determined, Luo qingluan also understood more about the power and top talents of the dark night hall under Nalan night.

    One or two small silver needles can be found on the road. Such tracking technology is top-notch.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan was safe, Yuan Xing immediately said, "princess, we are all ready. The reception staff is outside. Princess, please hurry with your subordinates?"

    Luo qingluan just moved and suddenly changed his mind.

    Although she wanted to see Nalan night and go back to Xichu, Hanson would never let her go even if she left. Before dawn, she will be found. According to Hansen''s temper, I''m afraid she will think she is afraid of crime and abscond. Moreover, with the retrograde blood flow not untied, Hansen will definitely be pursued by someone at the police station.

    It would take two or three days to return to the Western Chu. Luo qingluan didn''t think he could escape the whole network of Hansen. When his life is at stake, no matter what means he will use, she is not willing to compete with crazy Hanson, which is not cost-effective.

    "Yuan Xing, I won''t go for the time being."

    Yuan Xing was stunned: "ah?" It''s so easy to find the princess. She doesn''t go? Why?

    Before he could speak, Luo qingluan took the initiative to say, "I have something else to do in North Vietnam. First send someone back to tell Nalan night so that he wouldn''t worry. As for you, just stay and help me do something, and then go back when it''s done."

    Now, with the people sent by Yuan Xing and Nalan night, it''s easy for her to clean up Han Xun''s concubines. Take revenge first. Besides, she''s not free to be bullied.

    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade Luo qingluan, Yuan Xing hesitated for a moment, but didn''t dissuade him. He just said, "it''s the princess. My subordinates will send someone back to inform the prince immediately. However, since the princess wants to stay in North Vietnam, my subordinates have another thing to tell you."

    "According to the news from the dark night hall, I heard that the southern Wei Dynasty was going to marry North Vietnam, and the envoys of the southern Wei Dynasty were going to North Vietnam in a few days."

 Chapter 180

    Yuan Xing''s worry is that North Vietnam itself is a feud with the Western Chu, and North Vietnam emperor Hanson regards Nalan night as his mortal enemy. The two sides will not die. As the princess of Chu, Luo qingluan is naturally the object of Han Xun''s hatred.

    It''s not safe to stay in North Vietnam, not to mention that Luo qingluan was forcibly taken away by Hanson!

    At this meeting, the southern Wei Dynasty will marry North Vietnam again. If the two sides really form an alliance, the absolute power of North Vietnam will increase greatly. It is uncertain that Hanson will start a war against the Western Chu in advance with the help of the troops of the southern Wei Dynasty. If Luo qingluan stays in North Vietnam, he is afraid of many crises.

    Luo qingluan didn''t know about this, but she really couldn''t leave, but the reason was not good to tell Yuan Xing.

    "Yuan Xing, if the state of Southern Wei really wants to marry North Vietnam, then... Who will the emperor of Southern Wei choose to marry?" Luo qingluan asked, thinking about it.

    Obviously, I''ve been prying for a long time, Yuan Xing immediately said: "According to the current news, the most likely one is princess Xuanji Bai Yixuan. Although the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty has several princesses, they are either not old enough or have been married. There are only two princesses of the right age. Princess Xuanji is deeply loved by the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. If she marries in North Vietnam, it shows the sincerity of the southern Wei Dynasty. Secondly... The southern Wei Dynasty wants the queen, Ruo Xuanji The princess became the queen of North Vietnam, which was also of great benefit to the southern Wei Dynasty. "

    Is it the queen?

    Luo qingluan noticed the thoughts of the southern Wei Dynasty and had a great plot.

    If Bai Yixuan is really married, isn''t it necessary to control Han Xun''s harem? Those women of concubine Rou are jealous to death. They will suddenly parachute a princess of the southern Wei Dynasty. I''m afraid they will be angry to death?

    Concubine Rou is just a concubine, not even a noble concubine. She will be pressed under the feet of the queen immediately. According to the temper of the two women, if they really fight, I''m afraid there will be a good play.

    He couldn''t help laughing. Luo qingluan not only didn''t feel dangerous, but looked forward to it. She really wants to have a good look at the scene of Princess Rou and Bai Yixuan fighting openly and secretly.

    "I see, Yuan Xing, I''ll be careful. You''ll do something for me first..." Luo qingluan whispered, and Yuan Xing nodded.

    He also told Luo qingluan to be careful. Yuan Xing arranged two people from the dark night hall to follow her and protect her secretly. As long as Luo qingluan made a look, he would appear at any time, and then he went to work at ease.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t worry about her safety at all. Even if no one protects her, she won''t be in trouble. Because no matter what happened to her, Hanson wouldn''t touch her as long as he didn''t go too far. Now, she just wants to make a good plan for a play before Bai Yixuan marries, so that Princess Rou can know what a sense of crisis is.

    For Luo qingluan, concubine Rou is just a clown, and there is no threat to her. What she doesn''t like, or even vigilant, is Bai Yixuan.

    This woman has a deep mind. Even her brother Lin Yixuan dares to kill her. It can be imagined that this woman is vicious. Luo qingluan even suspected that if Bai Yixuan didn''t want to marry North Vietnam, according to her ingenuity and eloquence, she could probably convince the southern Wei emperor.

    Therefore, if the married person is really Bai Yixuan, she must have a very important purpose, otherwise she won''t sacrifice herself.

    At the thought of what Bai Yixuan had done, Luo qingluan had to be more thoughtful. She wants to rely on her own ability and try her best to find out what Bai Yixuan''s real purpose is while staying in North Vietnam. Otherwise, once the northern Vietnam or the southern Wei Dynasty wants to attack the Western Chu, it must be Nalan night on the battlefield.

    This is the last thing Luo qingluan wants to see.

    Of course, if Bai Yixuan didn''t marry in the end, Luo qingluan could leave North Vietnam at ease.

    During the preparation, she would beat concubine Rou first and avenge herself. The object Luo qingluan is going to start is Jing Xiurong. She wants to make an example of others.

    For Luo qingluan''s change of heart, they don''t know that they want to settle accounts with concubine Rou and others. As for the North Vietnamese harem, there will soon be another palace empress, and concubine Rou doesn''t know it.

    Not to mention the painful static cultivation in bed, even Ruan bin secretly regretted it. Concubine Rou resented not only the North Vietnamese emperor, but also Luo qingluan.

    "How long has this woman been here and confused her majesty to such an extent!"

    The sun was shining outside the window, and the ice basin placed in the hall exuded a trace of coolness, but concubine Rou only felt that her hands and feet were cold, and she was more and more worried about her status. She has always been the most likely person to become the queen in the harem. She looked forward to and flattered, but she never thought that she would be destroyed by a woman from the West Chu.

    Knowing that concubine Rou was in a bad mood, Ruan bin also picked what she was willing to listen to and said, "this woman is too arrogant. It''s really vicious to say so in front of her majesty. She poisoned Jing Xiurong and didn''t admit it. How can your majesty be confused by this woman?"

    After thinking for a while, she asked tentatively, "sister roufei, this woman... What special means do you have? Should we send someone to inquire about it so as not to..."

    "What else can there be?" Concubine Rou was furious and said, "I know from the look of this woman''s face that she is pure and beautiful on the surface. In fact, she is a scheming and unscrupulous person. She can''t tell how she Seduces Her Majesty in private. Otherwise, her majesty will never miss women. How can she cover her up like this?"

    This is what concubine Rou couldn''t figure out. This time even the emperor''s sons were used. Your majesty is not angry? Whether it''s true or not, at least on the face of it, that woman poisoned her Majesty''s children? But why, your majesty, don''t even want his own children and cover up the woman?

    Is it... Princess Rou frowned. It''s not that Jing Xiurong''s status doesn''t come into your Majesty''s eyes, so your majesty doesn''t care about her bad child?

    What if she had children?

    However, Princess Rou will never know this. Because she could not use her children to frame Luo qingluan, she was reluctant to pay such a high price.

    There was silence. There was only a curl of sandalwood in the Qinglin palace. The fragrance was pleasant. Ruan bin secretly looked at concubine Rou and dared not speak casually. She became more and more restless for fear that concubine Rou would send her anger to herself. After thinking about it, she finally said carefully: "sister roufei, Jing Xiurong is still ill. I heard that she had a night last night, and several palace maids and eunuchs around her almost fell down tired..."

    "Are you clean?" Her eyes moved, and Princess Rou finally recovered.

    Now that this matter has begun, we should deal with the aftermath even if it fails. Otherwise, if the woman didn''t pull into the water, but caused Jing Xiurong''s heart to be dissatisfied, it would be bad.

    Although concubine Rou was determined to be quiet and didn''t dare to make trouble, what she needed was help, so she thought about it and was ready to see her.

    "Let''s go and have a look at Jing Xiurong. After all, she has a miscarriage and her body is still empty."

    As soon as Ruan bin heard this, she covered her mouth and smiled: "it''s really kind of you, sister. The child who meditates and allows to conceive..."

    The soft imperial concubine stared: "silence! This matter is over. Don''t say a word again."

    Ruan bin was startled and quickly bowed her head: "yes, sister."

    Concubine Rou and concubine Ruan went out with their close maids. No one noticed that someone had listened to all this in the dark. When they met Jing Xiurong, Haosheng comforted her to take care of her body and take care of herself early. They didn''t find that someone had been following under the window edge and heard everything.

    "Although she didn''t clean up the woman, sister Jing," said Princess Rou with cold eyes, sitting beside her bed. "It can also help you solve your difficulties. If you don''t suffer from this pain, when your stomach is really big and gives birth to a child, you can''t decide whether it will be the crime of beheading in the future."

    Jing Xiurong was so flustered that she turned pale: "thank you for helping me hide. My sister is really confused for a moment. I know she is wrong. Please don''t tell your majesty."

    "Look at your panic."

    Concubine Rou smiled again, and her face softened a little: "if it had been before, the palace would not have spared you, but this time, you and my sisters should join hands and deal with that woman together. Forget the past. Neither I nor Ruan bin can say half a word. Don''t worry about taking care of yourself."

    Ruan bin also said, "it''s my sister! Miscarriage is too harmful to your body. That woman must not let go. We''ll find a way when you get well."

    Half a sentence did not dare to say more. Jing Xiurong whispered, "yes, thank you for your concern."

    "Well, it''s getting late. We should go back, sister. Let''s cultivate ourselves." Concubine Rou showed full magnanimity and dignity, just like the head of the harem. After a while, she left the quiet yard with Ruan concubines.

    A moment later, the shadow in the dark flashed and soon arrived at the Yushu palace.

    "Yuan Xing, are you serious?" Luo qingluan was surprised when he came back from inquiring about the news. He didn''t expect to know the reason so soon. Moreover, it turned out to be so.

    Yuan Xing nodded with an unexpected look: "yes, my subordinates heard it clearly. I didn''t expect that the woman was not the child of the North Vietnamese emperor at all."

    No wonder the monk dared to test the poison himself. It turned out that she was pregnant with an evil seed!

    After thinking carefully, Luo qingluan thought it was not impossible.

    Hanson ascended the throne for two years, and there were only three or five concubines in the harem. Compared with the emperors of other three countries, he was really not interested in women. These women pile up in the harem all day, but they can''t get his favor at all. They are disappointed for a long time, empty and lonely. It''s normal to do something special.

    If she doesn''t show up, maybe Jing Xiurong will risk giving birth to a child, or she may find an accidental abortion. It''s uncertain. But now, in order to deal with her, Princess Rou uses Jing Xiurong''s child to try to climb and bite her.

    Unfortunately, even Luo qingluan didn''t expect that Han Xun didn''t mind the child at all.

    She was not sure because Hanson was subject to her and had to swallow it. Maybe Hanson really didn''t care about it. It''s more likely that Hanson had guessed that it wasn''t her. In a word, if no one mentioned it, it might have been exposed.

    With a smile, Luo qingluan didn''t want to.

    If concubine Rou hadn''t offended her, and if she hadn''t wronged her, she wouldn''t have done much. But now, she was planted and splashed with dirty water. How can she forget it.

    Hanson, she''s helping him. If she doesn''t expose it, who knows how many times Hanson, the North Vietnamese emperor, will be green in the future?

    "Yuan Xing, go and help me find out one more thing..." Luo qingluan whispered a few words, and his heart was more and more looking forward to the opening of the good play.

 Chapter 181

    With Han Xun''s "favor" and "unconditional protection", Luo qingluan lived a relaxed and comfortable life for several days.

    Some palace maids and eunuchs secretly call her "Lord Luo". Although Luo qingluan has not been canonized by Hanson and cannot be canonized, others don''t know! Everyone saw that Luo qingluan was by far the most favored woman by his majesty, even better than Princess rou.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t care about other people''s eyes and thoughts. She only cares about her own purpose and plan. She should find out the situation of the southern Wei Dynasty as much as possible before she can send the news back to the Western Chu and tell Nalan night.

    As for Princess Rou and Jing Xiurong, she also began to test step by step.

    Longyin palace, inner hall.

    Hanson''s pain disappeared again, and the whole person was in that relaxed feeling again.

    This time, he calculated the time, not only handled the government affairs well in advance and stayed alone in the bedroom, but also asked Luo qingluan to stay nearby in advance, just waiting for the moment of pain to deal with it in time.

    Very effective!

    This time it only hurt for a moment. Luo qingluan was ready to start immediately. Han Xun avoided a lot of unnecessary pain.

    If Hanson doesn''t have the idea of once and for all, it''s impossible. But he didn''t intend to let Luo qingluan go easily, so he knew that she wouldn''t lift the ban on him at will. The two have formed a situation of mutual checks and balances and mutual threats. Hanson is very upset, but he doesn''t think of a solution for the time being.

    Moreover, he had a vague uneasy thought.

    Han Xun is more and more immersed in this... Different, special, painful and even vicious feeling brought by Luo qingluan. Whenever the blood in his body goes retrograde, the whole person is like burning, like being delayed, and he almost wants to end his life.

    However, once Luo qingluan started to relieve his pain, he immediately became floating, as if he were in the clouds. He wanted to immerse himself for a lifetime.

    Such two extreme feelings, first painful to the extreme, and then comfortable to the extreme, not only didn''t make Hanson upset and painful, but he had a kind of expectation. An impulse that is different from ordinary people, can''t be expressed in words, and even dare not let anyone know.

    Han Xun is more and more contradictory and doesn''t know how to face Luo qingluan. Sometimes he thought that Luo qingluan would return to the Western Chu one day. He couldn''t imagine that he would never enjoy this feeling again, but he understood that Luo qingluan and he were not the same people. They were enemies and dead enemies. One day, both sides should live and die

    But so far, Hanson really doesn''t know what mentality to face Luo qingluan.

    "Hey, is that enough?" Seeing Han Xun not moving for a long time, Luo qingluan stopped and pressed for a long time. Her hands were sour.

    With his eyelids moving, Hanson slowly opened his eyes and separated from his thoughts. He quietly looked at the beautiful and refined woman in front of him, but his heart hated the itchy teeth.

    It was this woman who made him painful and comfortable, made him depressed and upset, and didn''t know how to deal with it for the first time. If she had not been kidnapped back, this would not have happened?

    But now, he is on the line and has to continue.

    After finishing up the slightly wrinkled Dragon Robe, Hanson said coldly, "after three days, you will come to Longyin Palace on time. If you are half a minute late, I will never spare you. You can go."

    Hehe, really throw it away when you run out. When she''s a dog skin plaster!

    Luo qingluan was not so obedient. He clapped his hands and got up, but stood there and looked at him: "Hanson, I worked hard to relieve your pain. Why should you say thank you?"

    It''s okay not to say this. It makes Hanson angry. His face sank and he said in a harsh voice: "Luo qingluan, how are you going to let me thank you? If it weren''t for you, I would suffer in vain? I''d be fine if I didn''t cut you thousands of times."

    "If you don''t catch me to North Vietnam, how can I do it to you? We''re just even."

    He didn''t care about his cold face at all. Luo qingluan copied his hand and smiled: "so Han Xun, I''m really kind to ease your pain. I''ve worked hard for a long time. Not only didn''t get some silver, but I didn''t even thank you. I''m a little upset."

    "What do you want?" Hansonton''s anger was provoked by her again.

    What the hell is going on?

    Although he has a cold temper and few words, he has always been restrained and will never be disturbed by anyone. How come it''s completely different in front of Luo qingluan? He couldn''t stop his anger and was led by her nose with a casual word?

    With a hook in the corner of her lips, Luo qingluan said faintly, "it''s easy to say. I want you to say thank you. Is it simple?"

    "You..." Hanson''s expression was colder.

    Want him to say thank you? Delusion! It''s OK for him to kill her without being angry. A few days ago, this female talent taught him a lesson in the harem, which made chickens fly and dogs jump and smoke. He didn''t punish her. Unexpectedly... It''s an inch of progress.

    Just looking at Han Xun''s appearance, Luo qingluan knew that he would not say these two words.

    It doesn''t matter. This was not her purpose. She just wanted to find an excuse to ask what she wanted to know. Since Hanson didn''t want to say thanks, he didn''t resist by chatting casually.

    "Forget it. I''m not reluctant to thank you. I''m very generous."

    Shrugging his shoulders, Luo qingluan looked indifferent and said, "by the way, Han Xun, when I asked you about the four national parliaments, I remember that our majesty said he wanted to marry Nanwei and wanted Nangong Yu, the second prince, to marry Princess Xuanji Bai Yixuan. You caught me Beiyue. I don''t know what''s going on now. Tell me about this head office?"

    With a glance in his eyes, Hanson frowned and said, "what are you doing for this?"

    "I just want to know. Nangong Yu is my friend. Can I care about him?" Luo qingluan said positively, "moreover, I don''t like Bai Yixuan. If she really wants to marry the second prince and become the second prince''s imperial concubine, it''s not good."

    Seeing Han Xun still didn''t speak, she pretended not to care and continued: "although the marriage between the Western Chu and the southern Wei is very good for the two countries, it can not only enhance the national strength, but also be good for the people of the two countries. Han Xun, are you afraid, so you dare not tell my father?"

    "That''s right. Don''t you always want to attack the Western Chu? Now the Western Chu will soon form an alliance with the southern Wei Dynasty. I think you have any courage then..."

    Before Luo qingluan finished speaking, Han Xun laughed: "ha ha... Luo qingluan, you really want to be beautiful! Do you really think that the southern Wei Dynasty wants to form an alliance with your western Chu and can trample on North Vietnam?"

    See Hanson really took the bait, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing and said, "why not? As long as the Western Chu and the southern Wei formed an alliance, do you dare to attack the two countries? Don''t mention Nalan night, you can''t fight. In addition, the officers and soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty are only the last ranked North Vietnam. Don''t say that I despise you. It''s really not worth mentioning. Maybe our two countries will kill you North Vietnam together."

    "What a delusion! Ridiculous, ridiculous..."

    It seemed that he was provoked by anger. Hanson could no longer resist the hatred he had suppressed for many years. His face twitched and said with a grim smile: "you know a fart! Do you really think that the southern Wei Dynasty would marry the Western Chu? Hehe, I''m not afraid to tell you that the southern Wei Dynasty has sent someone to negotiate with me for a long time. Princess Xuanji, who was supposed to marry the second prince of the Western Chu, will come to my North Vietnam and become my woman in two months!"

    Although she had been prepared for it for a long time, when Luo qingluan really heard this from Han Xun, she was surprised: "what, Bai Yixuan is going to marry you?"

    Sure enough, the information investigated by the dark night hall is true.

    Luo qingluan was a little anxious and didn''t know the news. Did the Western Chu know it? If the southern Wei Dynasty really set it face to face and behind its back, it would be the most terrible enemy.

    Han Xun''s happiness was even more vented in Luo qingluan''s consternation. He said arrogantly, "why can''t you marry me? The southern Wei Dynasty is not a fool. It''s better to choose me than marry the princess to an unworthy prince. As long as the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam join hands, the power will never be the same. At that time, it will be the end of your western Chu."

    The more he said, the more excited he was. He laughed: "Luo qingluan, you''d better pray for Nalan night earlier. I will cut off his head personally to repay the spirit of father, emperor and mother in heaven, ha ha..."

    Seeing Han Xun laughing proudly, Luo qingluan was not frightened by him. He just kept silent and looked at him like a clown.

    "Why, are you afraid? Don''t talk?" Hanson became more and more provocative.

    "What am I afraid of?"

    Luo qingluan took his time and smiled: "not only am I not afraid, but the Western Chu doesn''t have to worry. It''s you, Han Xun. You haven''t thought about why the southern Wei Dynasty superficially promised the Western Chu, but secretly married you. What are the thoughts and ideas? And Lord Xuanji, you really think that if you marry her, you can be invincible in the world?"

    At that time, Hanson will know what kind of woman he married. She is vicious and insidious. She will do anything to achieve her goal. When Bai Yixuan made a mess of his harem, he would regret it.

    But the fact hasn''t happened yet. Hanson naturally won''t believe Luo qingluan.

    As long as everything was caused by her unwillingness and unwillingness, she didn''t believe her at all. For Hanson, as long as he can help him enhance his strength and take revenge one day, he is willing to do anything. Even if he seeks skin from a tiger, he is confident that he can control everything.

    Hanson, after all, he is a arrogant man!

    When she got the answer she wanted, Luo qingluan didn''t stay any longer and soon left the Longyin palace.

    When she returned to Yushu palace, she rested for a moment and asked cui''er to step down. Yuan Xing, who was hidden in the dark, appeared and told Luo qingluan that everything was ready. The person she''s looking for has been found and everything is under control.

    That night, Luo qingluan asked someone to deliberately spread the news. Soon, concubine Rou and others knew clearly about Luo qingluan''s Day - she stayed in Longyin palace for a long time, accompanied her majesty and received many rewards.

    Concubine Rou was jealous and gnashed her teeth angrily: "does this woman really want to confuse her majesty and want to be a queen?"

    Absolutely not. She''s going to do it! She wants to get rid of this woman.

    The queen can only be her!

 Chapter 182

    The trend of the southern Wei state was silent. On the face of it, someone was sent to discuss with the Western Chu about the marriage between Princess Xuanji and the second prince, but secretly, it had already established relations with North Vietnam, and even the alliance was going on in an orderly manner.

    It was Bai Yixuan who came up with the idea. She kept it from Lin Yixuan from the beginning.

    Knowing that Lin Yixuan likes Luo qingluan, how could she tell Lin Yixuan about it in advance? What if he told Luo qingluan? Bai Yixuan never wants him to ruin her plan. Even though she once loved this man so much, now he is just the one she hates most.

    After January, when the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty mentioned asking Lin Yixuan to accompany Bai Yixuan more, he knew that his father did not intend to let his sister marry the Western Chu, but chose the southern Wei Dynasty. Moreover, she made the request herself.

    For Nanwei? To unite North Vietnam? This is the best for the southern Wei Dynasty. She didn''t hesitate to sacrifice her happiness just for the southern Wei Dynasty?

    When Lin Yixuan heard his father say these things, the whole person was stunned.

    How is that possible?

    If he had a pure and kind sister in his mind, it might be so, but it was just before. Now Bai Yixuan has already distorted her temperament, become selfish and willful, and even vicious. How can she sacrifice her happiness for the southern Wei Dynasty? She even said in front of him that she must make him look good!

    Hurriedly left the warm pavilion to find Bai Yixuan, who was not half surprised by Lin Yixuan''s arrival.

    "I have nothing to do with you for a long time."

    Bai Yixuan was as cold as frost, and there was no warmth in his eyes: "in that case, please don''t interfere in my affairs. I''m willing to marry to the Western Chu or the southern Wei Dynasty. You don''t need to care. It''s all up to my father."

    "Yixuan, I''m doing it for you."

    Even if he said he didn''t care about her anymore, Lin Yixuan couldn''t be so heartless. The girl in front of him is his sister after all. He can''t bear to be his sister who has grown up and lived with him for more than ten years: "if you marry Xichu, at least I know more about the second prince Nangong Yu, he will treat you well. But if you marry Han Xun, according to his temperament, he will never care about you..."

    Bai Yixuan suddenly made a noise, Cold channel: "That''s enough, stop it! Up to now, you will still care about my life? Elder brother, this is the last time I call you elder brother. Since you don''t want me and push me to the Western Chu, it''s the same with me to marry to North Vietnam. You can''t give me happiness, can''t I fight for it myself? I can''t be your queen, so I''ll be the queen of North Vietnam. One day in all, I will Let you regret it! "

    The voice of extreme indifference did not wait for any tenderness, and even said these things not like her own, but strangers who had nothing to do with her. Bai Yixuan gnashed her teeth, word by word.

    She has completely lost him, so lose it! If Xi Chu is finally forgotten by him, it''s better to do something to make him remember forever.

    Hate can at least stay in his heart forever.

    Looking at Bai Yixuan''s look of seeing off guests, Lin Yixuan felt heartache, but had nothing to do.

    Maybe one day, he and she will really fight for life and death.

    Do you want to tell Luo qingluan about it? This is what Lin Yixuan thought later. But after much thought, he gave up.

    Marriage and alliance with North Vietnam is good for the southern Wei Dynasty after all. If it is known by the Western Chu in advance, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no trouble. Although he doesn''t want Luo qingluan to be hurt in his heart, Lin Yixuan can''t betray his country when it comes to the secrets of national righteousness.

    Lin Yixuan didn''t know. In fact, Luo qingluan already knew.

    But she didn''t care, because it was still some time. What she needed to prepare now was to think about how to teach several women in Hanson''s harem.

    Bai Yixuan estimates that she will come sooner or later. Once she really becomes the queen of Han Xun, she is afraid that she will unite Han Xun and try to attack Xichu. Luo qingluan would never see this happen, let alone let Nalan night go to the battlefield again. She wants to try every means to undermine the influence of Bai Yixuan and prevent her from interfering with Hanson''s decision.

    She wants to destroy the marriage between southern Wei and northern Vietnam!

    So take your time.

    In Chunting palace, after ten days of rest and recuperation, his body slowly recovered.

    Originally, Jing Xiurong was worried that she would show her feet. The emperor of North Vietnam came to see her once and was quite nervous. However, under the proper arrangement of concubine Rou, she restrained herself very well without revealing any flaws. Doctor Li, who has been taking care of her body, never mentioned anything, as if she had lost her emperor''s heir and took good care of her.

    It seems that the accident has been exposed and will never be discovered again.

    After lying for many days, Jing Xiurong also felt stiff. Now he has recovered some strength and wants to get out of bed.

    The emperor of North Vietnam also sent some supplements and rewards. Although Jing Xiurong didn''t give birth to the emperor''s son, after all, she was pregnant and suffered a lot. From this point of view, the rewards were quite a lot.

    All kinds of fresh fruits, bird''s nest, ginseng and so on, as well as some cloth, silk and satin, precious jewelry and so on. When Ruan bin came to see her, she happened to meet the maid ming''er around Jing Xiurong counting the rewards. Looking at the things on the table, she was also a little jealous.

    "Your Majesty gave your sister so many things today?" Ruan Bin''s tone was a little sour. Finally, there was a smile on her face, which didn''t make ming''er notice.

    "Go back to empress Ruan bin. Your majesty just sent them. He also said to let little Lord Jing take good care of himself. If you are free, your majesty will come to see our little Lord." Ming''er said happily.

    "Really? Your majesty is getting better and better with sister Jing." Hearing this, Ruan bin knew what was going on with the child Jing Xiurong was pregnant with.

    If it weren''t for concubine Rou to fix the woman surnamed Luo, how could she easily let go of Jing Xiurong?

    Obviously, she had an affair with a palace guard and accidentally became pregnant. Originally, concubine Rou wanted to take the opportunity to clean up Jing Xiurong. She happened to meet this woman, so she spared her. Finally, let Jing Xiurong make a bitter meat trick. On the one hand, it can get rid of this evil seed, on the other hand, it can also cover your Majesty''s face.

    Ruan bin sneered. She was afraid that Jing Xiurong would not know until now. At the beginning, it was all the deliberate arrangement of concubine Rou that she hooked up with the guard of the Forbidden Palace. If concubine Rou hadn''t sent someone to light a special sandalwood in the place where she lived, even if she was lonely and empty, she wouldn''t dare to do such a thing at the risk of beheading.

    This is the means of concubine rou. Any woman she doesn''t like will be dealt with by various means. Jing Xiurong is just stupid. I don''t know when I hit him.

    However, there is no need to tell Jing Xiurong about this. Anyway, with the handle in her hand, Princess Rou won''t worry about what moths Jing Xiurong will make, let alone climb on her head one day.

    Pretending to comfort her, Ruan bin wanted to leave.

    Before he got up, he saw a palace maid hurried in. No one could see it clearly. He opened his mouth and shouted, "quiet little Lord, little Dongzi said he found..."

    Before she finished, the palace maid suddenly found that Ruan bin was still there. She was surprised and couldn''t say anything later.

    "What little Dongzi?" Ruan Bin said coldly.

    Jing Xiurong, who had just got up, was also annoyed. It was her own girl who was so rash, but she bumped into Ruan bin. She had to say a few words: "Hexiang, what''s the matter? Don''t you see Ruan Bin''s mother? Don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake!"

    Hexiang immediately flopped down on her knees and slapped herself in the mouth. Ruan Bin''s spirit disappeared.

    "Come on, what little Dongzi, little Xizi? Listen to the name, it''s a eunuch?"

    Ruan bin was angry again. She glanced at Jing Xiurong and said in a strange voice: "don''t blame your sister for saying that you, Jing sister, you are a master in the end. Don''t pull with the unidentified servants like eunuchs. The palace maids around you should be restrained and save problems."

    "Yes, my sister taught me."

    Jing Xiurong nodded in fear, gouged out the lotus fragrance, and then cautiously smiled and said, "my sister knows that she won''t do anything wrong again. In fact, I asked someone to send that little Dongzi to Yushu palace."

    Ruan bin looked at Jing Xiurong and wondered, "Yushu palace? You mean you sent someone to monitor that woman?"

    "Don''t blame me, sister."

    Jing Xiurong looked rather resentful and whispered, "it''s not because of that woman that I suffered this crime? And I don''t want that woman to make any more tricks, so I arranged for someone to go to the Yushu palace. We just want to know in advance in case of any news, so that we won''t be confused by that woman and scolded by your majesty."

    With that, she secretly glanced at Ruan Bin: "my sister is thinking of Rou Fei''s sister. Of course, she also wants to protect herself. I don''t want that woman to take away her majesty. If she really becomes the queen, all of us will be unlucky."

    Can''t help nodding. Ruan Bin said, "well, sister Jing wants to be reasonable. Well, call that little Dongzi in and see what he''s going to say."

    Finally relieved, Jing Xiurong immediately asked he Xiang to bring xiaodongzi in.

    A smart looking little eunuch came in and knelt down. After saluting and greeting, he said his discovery: "when I saw the girl Luo in the Yushu palace, I secretly saw a mysterious man, and the man suddenly appeared in the Yushu palace. I didn''t know how he came in. It was like coming out suddenly."

    Hearing this, Ruan bin immediately became interested and immediately said, "can you see who this man is? Is he a bodyguard in the palace, a eunuch, or someone else?"

    "I didn''t know them. I saw them talking in a quiet place. Because they were far away, I didn''t hear what they said. It seems that it should be a secret, because Miss Luo drove out even cui''er."

    "So secret, there must be a ghost!"

    Jing Xiurong turned her eyes and seemed to find something secret. The whole person was excited. "Sister, this is a big event. Isn''t that woman the new favorite brought back by her majesty? Unexpectedly, she dares to see strange men behind her Majesty''s back, either spies or those dirty things. Shall we sue her majesty?"

    Ruan bin couldn''t help sneering: "our chance has come. Don''t tell your majesty first. When I go back to tell sister roufei and see what she said. At that time, we must catch the man and see if your majesty will spare the woman."

 Chapter 183

    When Princess Rou heard that Luo qingluan dared to meet a man in the harem, she couldn''t help but be happy.

    "She''s trying to die!"

    Concubine Rou was excited and disgusted. She sneered and said, "don''t say your majesty dotes on her anymore. Even if she is the queen who marries openly, there is only one way to die. No matter whether she is a private man or a conspiracy, as long as your majesty knows, she will not allow her again."

    Ruan bin immediately agreed and said, "sister Rou, let''s hurry to tell your majesty."

    With a white look at her, concubine Rou looked very uneasy: "what do you know? Your majesty dotes on her so much now, how can we believe it? As the saying goes, if you are a thief and catch stolen goods, you must let your majesty see it with your own eyes."

    As soon as her eyes brightened, Ruan bin understood it and nodded immediately: "my sister is really smart. If your majesty sees it with his own eyes, she will be angry. In a rage, your majesty won''t consider anything at all. It''s impossible to kill her directly."

    "See, that''s the effect."

    The more she looked forward to it, concubine Rou wanted to call the North Vietnamese emperor immediately and let him watch the woman do that kind of thing. She asked xiaodongzi to continue to monitor Luo qingluan. Once she found that she saw the man again, she immediately reported it to him.

    With expectation in mind, time passes more and more slowly.

    For two days in a row, concubine Rou didn''t wait for the news that Luo qingluan would meet a man privately. She couldn''t help but be in a hurry. But she managed to restrain her anxiety. Even when the North Vietnamese emperor came to her Qinglin palace, she didn''t show any clue. She pretended to be very gentle and said a few good words to Luo qingluan.

    The state affairs are busy these days. Han Xun has a headache about marrying Princess Xuanji because he is preparing to marry the state of Southern Wei.

    The marriage between the two countries is a major event. Whether it is announced to the world or on the National Certificate, it needs to be printed. Although Hanson still has a national seal in his hand, he can''t do without his private seal. But now the private seal is in Luo qingluan''s hand. He doesn''t give it to him. He can''t help taking Luo qingluan. Instead, he is subject to her. It''s inevitable that he is also upset.

    After coming out of Qinglin palace, Han Xun went straight to Yushu palace.

    He wanted to say it again for the last time and let Luo qingluan exchange seals. As for the retrograde blood, he could bear it for a while. Because Nanwei specifically said that in the accompanying dowry of Princess Xuanji''s marriage, there were not only a large number of gold, silver and jewelry, skilled craftsmen, but also a lot of Royal doctors of Nanwei. They were afraid that Princess Xuanji would not be acclimatized.

    Han Xun''s mind is on this. Maybe the imperial doctor of the southern Wei Dynasty can relieve the blood retrograde, so he doesn''t have to ask Luo qingluan at all.

    When he arrived at the gate of Yushu palace, Hanson stopped slightly. The little eunuch who followed him immediately understood and obediently pushed him outside the palace gate to guard. He didn''t dare to follow in again.

    After a pause, Hansen stood at the gate of the palace and vaguely heard a voice inside.

    That''s the voice of Luo qingluan and cui''er, the maid in waiting for her. Hanson''s heart moved. He wanted to know what Luo qingluan said about him when he was away. Instead of going in, he walked down the corridor to the window on the other side and listened quietly.

    The voice was louder and Hanson heard it clearly.

    "Miss Luo, do you really want to go? Cui''er is reluctant to give you up."

    "If you can''t bear to go with me, cui''er, I''ll take you back to Xichu. It''s much more fun to keep it than here." Luo qingluan''s voice was full of temptation, and Han Xun frowned. How dare this woman abduct his man in private? More and more daring!

    "Although I''m from Western Chu, I promise, cui''er, if you go back with me, no one will bully you. My family is very good. It''s not only no smaller than the North Vietnamese harem, but also more fun. You must have never heard of the four beautiful scenery of Western Chu. My house is one of them. Come back with me."

    "But girl, I''m from North Vietnam after all. If I leave home, I..."

    "Don''t you mean you''re the only one left in the family? Do you still miss the harem? Cui''er, don''t you also want to be Hanson''s woman? He''s the emperor and the harem beauty 3000. You''re a little maid in waiting. He''ll only start to abandon the end. Do you expect to be a concubine?"

    "No, no, no, Miss Luo, maidservants don''t have the courage. Don''t say it. If someone hears it, your majesty will kill me."

    "He dares! You are my man. If he dares to touch you, I want him to look good!"

    Hearing this, Hanson really couldn''t listen anymore. His face was livid.

    I never thought that Luo qingluan would arrange him in private. He not only wanted to abduct his maidservant, but also said it was such a slander on his reputation. He is the emperor. Isn''t it normal for him to have three thousand concubines in the harem?

    This woman is really full of bad water. If she stays in North Vietnam again, she can''t live in peace.

    Han Xun had the idea of sending Luo qingluan off for the first time.

    Don''t want to listen to Luo qingluan''s nonsense, Han Xun raised his feet and strode in. I saw that the hall was quiet and pleasant, and there was a lot of freshness in the luxurious decoration. A just blooming osmanthus was inserted into a fine mouth white jade bottle, and the rich sweetness floated in the air, making him breathe a sweet breath.

    Not only that, Hanson also found the differences in Yushu palace.

    The Golden Dragon and Phoenix paintings on the wall are gone. Instead, there are several landscape plum orchid paintings. The strokes are light. A few strokes outline the lifelike, elegant and chic, adding a bit of scholarly flavor to the hall.

    Luo qingluan made this? He hasn''t noticed for a few days, but everything has changed.

    Luo qingluan, who was talking to cui''er, obviously heard footsteps. Seeing Han Xun''s appearance, he was not surprised. He only glanced over and said faintly, "the time is not up. Why are you here?"

    Naturally, what she said was that it was less than time for the blood to retrograde, but in Hanson''s ears, how did she feel that Luo qingluan hated to see him so much? Is it not time for him to come to Yushu palace and give a notice in advance?

    "Hum, this is North Vietnam. I come and go whenever I want. It''s not your turn to talk." Hanson said coldly.

    Just one sentence provoked anger. Han Xun didn''t look at Luo qingluan much. He sat down directly, glanced at cui''er and said, "step back."

    When only he and Luo qingluan were left in the hall, Hanson relaxed a little.

    He came here today to seal the seal, but this kind of begging words should be said from one of his emperors. Hanson is not used to it. Begging? He has never.

    "I think you''re comfortable living alone." Han Xun looked from east to west, endured his anxiety and pretended to be indifferent.

    "I''m not at ease, don''t you know?" Luo qingluan glanced at him faintly. He didn''t stand up. He only drank a cup of sour plum soup. "Although he ate and drank, he was in prison after all. Hanson, you locked me here. It''s very comfortable, isn''t it?"

    "I didn''t treat you badly, Luo qingluan. You eat well and live well. I also arranged the jade Shugong for you. What are you dissatisfied with?"

    "Would you be so polite if you were not subject to me?" Luo qingluan gave him a white look and spoke impolitely.

    Hanson''s face sank when he got the right reason.

    Hold back, hold back... He kept telling himself that he came here for a purpose. He must solve this matter as soon as possible to solve his worries. Otherwise, even if he really formed an alliance with the southern Wei Dynasty, he would never rest assured. It''s hard to feel that life is controlled by others.

    For the first time, Hanson was a little more patient.

    "Luo qingluan, you''ve been here for a while. What do you think?" Obviously, he had something serious to say, but he beat around the bush. It was more or less difficult to speak directly.

    Unexpectedly, Han Xun said this. Luo qingluan was quite surprised and said calmly, "it''s OK. The weather is cooler than that of the Western Chu, but the diet is not as good. On the whole, it''s half bad, almost the same."

    Isn''t that equal to not saying? Han Xun was speechless and said, "if you like, I can let you go out for a walk. If you don''t want to live here, you can change a palace. If there are too few people to serve, I can call some more palace maids and eunuchs, how about it?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect Han Xun to be so humble. Needless to say, he must have some purpose to come to Yushu Palace today.

    With a smile, Luo qingluan put down the blue and white tea in her hand and smiled: "it''s strange, Hanson, when did you treat me so politely? I''m not used to it. Can you say anything directly?"

    As soon as his complexion stagnated, Hanson was also a little impatient, and finally said the purpose of coming today.

    "Seal?" Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, Han Xun was so polite to her for a reason. Things can''t be returned to him, but not yet. She said, "Hanson, I can return them to you, but you always have to pay some price?"

    When he was rejected again, Hansen was a little unhappy: "you took my things. I didn''t kill you. How dare you make conditions?"

    "It''s my skill to take away the seal. If you want to take it back, how can it be so cheap?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t worry either. As soon as her lips were raised, Half joked: "it''s okay. You can think about it slowly. Anyway, it''s still a short time before the marriage between North Vietnam and South Wei. Don''t panic. If you don''t want to agree, it''s nothing. According to your identity, it''s a big deal to find someone to forge an seal? Anyway, it''s all for you. As long as you don''t say it yourself, others may not be able to see it. What''s my idea?"

    "You..." Hansen''s face changed.

    As soon as he heard it, he knew that Luo qingluan had decided to eat him, which was related to the alliance between the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam. He had to use the seal, otherwise the southern Wei Dynasty would think that there was a problem with the northern Vietnam. Without the seal, it meant that he had no sincerity. I was afraid he would be self defeating.

    After a long silence, Han Xun tried his best to calm his anger and spoke again for a long time: "well, Luo qingluan, there is no direct hatred between you and me after all. Forget the past. If you can remove my blood retrograde and return the seal, I promise you I can consider letting you go back."

    Put her back. Hanson can''t stand it? Hehe, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing.

    In the past, she couldn''t wait to go back, but this time, she didn''t want to go back.

    Bai Yixuan will be married soon. At that time, the alliance between the southern Wei Dynasty and the North Vietnam will certainly pose a threat to the Western Chu. How could she go back easily? She is about to take advantage of this opportunity to undermine the influence of Bai Yixuan. It is best to let Hanson and Bai Yixuan have a conflict. At that time, the alliance between the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam will be defeated.

 Chapter 184

    However, even if Luo qingluan wants to refuse, he can''t make Han Xun too angry. Instead, he should give him some hope so that she won''t be found out her real purpose.

    "Hanson, in fact, you and I all know about the marriage between North Vietnam and South Wei. Because of the war five years ago, you and Nalan night had a deep blood feud. I know you will avenge him sooner or later. However, as the princess of Nalan night, I will not allow you to hurt him."

    Seeing Han Xun''s face sinking, Luo qingluan said again: "however, I won''t confuse state affairs with private affairs. If you and Nalan night fight fairly on the battlefield, I won''t do anything, but if you plot to kill him, don''t blame me. I''ll never relieve the pain of blood retrograde for you."

    He felt threatened more and more. Hanson said gloomily, "Luo qingluan, what do you want? If you annoy me, do you believe I really killed you! Are you not afraid of death?"

    "Don''t threaten me with immortality. I always eat soft rather than hard."

    Luo qingluan flashed in her eyes and said with a light smile: "in fact, Han Xun, you don''t have to worry. I''m not aiming at you, I''m just interested in Princess Xuanji. I don''t understand why she is so smart and beautiful. Why would she marry you?"

    She believed that Hanson didn''t know about the matter between Bai Yixuan and her, so she had to find a reason.

    Han Xun said angrily, "presumptuous, you underestimate me! I''m the emperor of North Vietnam. Naturally, I''m hundreds of times better than a prince of Western Chu! As long as I''m not a fool, everyone knows who to choose. What''s wrong with Princess Xuanji''s willingness to marry me?"

    "Do you know Princess Xuanji?"

    "Hum... Whether you understand or not has nothing to do with you!"

    Sure enough, according to Hanson''s conceit, he would not investigate a princess in the southern Wei Dynasty, even though the woman would soon be married. In Han Xun''s heart, even if it is a princess, it is just a chess piece for marriage. As long as he marries Princess Xuanji, he won''t take care of the rest.

    In Hanson''s mind, just a woman, can''t you control it?

    Therefore, the arrogant and complacent Hanson never thought of what kind of woman the queen he would marry soon. I''m afraid that when Bai Yixuan comes and makes all kinds of trouble, he will regret it?

    However, Luo qingluan looked at these things and would never remind Han Xun. If Bai Yixuan and Han Xun could fight, it would not only destroy the alliance between the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam, but also be good for the Western Chu on the one hand.

    "Then don''t worry. Let me see if you are interested in Princess Xuanji, the first beauty of the southern Wei Dynasty. When I''m not interested in it, I''ll leave naturally. I''ll lift the ban for you at that time. I''ll keep my word." Luo qingluan said with a smile.

    "Luo qingluan, what tricks do you want to play?" Hanson had no choice but to believe it.

    "Nothing. I just want to see beauty, can''t I?" Luo qingluan smiled gently, revealing the girl''s innocence.

    The real mind naturally won''t tell Hanson. She just looks forward to it. Bai Yixuan will meet her soon. What kind of identity and mentality will they meet again in the North Vietnamese harem?

    Without success, Han Xun can''t force Luo qingluan too much. He can only talk back.

    Concubine Rou, who has been sending people to monitor Yushu palace, naturally got the news again.

    The emperor of North Vietnam came to see Luo qingluan again, and still held back the only palace maid cui''er. They were alone inside. Even in broad daylight, concubine Rou also thought of all kinds of ugly pictures. Even because the emperor of North Vietnam didn''t look very well when he left, she imagined that he couldn''t make love, and was hanged by Luo qingluan.

    "This woman is so arrogant. Your majesty wants her to serve, but she dares to put on airs, bitch, hateful!" Soft imperial concubine gnashed her teeth and scolded.

    She longed for the North Vietnamese emperor to come to her Qinglin palace every day, but it was a dream. The woman, instead of cherishing it, looked back at her Majesty''s face and heard that she was jealous and jealous.

    If she caught Luo qingluan''s handle, she would want this woman to look good.

    She has been looking forward to Luo qingluan''s tryst with the mysterious man again. Concubine Rou is upset and doesn''t think about tea and rice. She only thinks about how to clean her up. Ruan bin and Jing Xiurong don''t care at all. She just wants to wait for the news about Luo qingluan.

    Another two days passed in a hurry. Just when concubine Rou couldn''t bear it, the emperor of North Vietnam actually came to Qinglin palace.

    She was overjoyed. Princess Rou didn''t expect that the North Vietnamese emperor would come at this time. She heard the news that she was angry at the Yushu palace where the North Vietnamese emperor went. Unexpectedly, her majesty came to her in a twinkling of an eye.

    It must be that woman''s bad service. She''s angry with her majesty.

    Concubine Rou thought so. She became more and more gentle and charming, pretending not to know. She gently helped the emperor of North Vietnam to sit down and opened her lips like silk: "Your Majesty, my concubine, you seem to be in a bad mood. Is it too hot and the dragon''s body uncomfortable?"

    Knowing that the North Vietnamese emperor was angry with Luo qingluan, she wanted to say so on purpose.

    Sure enough, Hanson''s face sank: "it''s all right. I just came to sit here." Naturally, he would not say what had just happened and the problems he had found more and more.

    Just now Han Xun had a blood retrograde attack again. He went directly to Yushu palace and asked Luo qingluan to prepare to help him alleviate in advance. Han Xun has no hope. Luo qingluan will really relieve her, but as long as he can alleviate the pain, he can make do with it.

    The more times, Hanson has an inexplicable feeling.

    Whenever Luo qingluan eased his massage, the feeling of being relaxed and happy all over made him linger and forget to return, and even began to indulge. Sometimes when he fell asleep at night, he would be eager to experience this massage again. He hoped that Luo qingluan would be right beside him and gently massage him with her white and tender hands.

    All kinds of reveries came out uncontrollably. Hanson was suddenly alert. When did he start to rely on Luo qingluan?

    This woman is so hateful and full of threats. She is not only a Western Chu person, but also a woman who hates Nalan night. How can he rely on this hateful woman and even have the idea of staying with her forever?

    Han Xun was stunned by this idea. He couldn''t help but sit and stand uneasy. As soon as the pain was relieved, he immediately left Yushu palace.

    When he heard Luo qingluan''s last teasing voice, he couldn''t help but burst out a trace of beauty. Han Xun stubbornly controlled it and couldn''t help getting angry. What''s the matter with him? How can he feel that Luo qingluan is becoming more and more different? Did he have a feeling for this woman?

    impossible!

    Han Xun immediately gave up the idea. In order to sweep away the shadow of Luo qingluan in his mind, he simply came to Qinglin palace. Concubine Rou is his favorite woman. She used to be very popular with him. Hanson hopes to come here and relieve his boredom.

    Naturally, concubine Rou didn''t know Han Xun''s intention. She was happy. She immediately asked someone to bring tea and said softly, "if your majesty is free, why don''t you play the piano for you?"

    Han Xun said well. He didn''t feel much better. I hope he can listen to the sound of the piano. Maybe it will be better. For a moment, the crisp sound of the piano sounded. Princess Rou looked at the North Vietnamese emperor affectionately while playing the piano.

    It''s been a long time since Luo qingluan came. The emperor of North Vietnam hasn''t come to her again, let alone sit down and listen to her playing the piano.

    Princess Rou cherished this moment more and more, and talked very seriously. She hoped to arouse her feelings in the past with the sound of the piano. If she entered her Majesty''s heart, Her Majesty would not leave tonight.

    While concubine Rou smiled softly and fantasized about herself, Han Xun became more and more angry and suddenly said, "enough, don''t play!"

    Concubine Rou was surprised, and the sound of the piano suddenly stopped: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"

    "What do you call playing the piano? It''s terrible. What music do you play? It''s messy and the tone is not correct. I''m angry when I listen to it!"

    "Your Majesty, forgive me!" Concubine Rou knelt down in fear: "Your Majesty, my concubine definitely didn''t play indiscriminately. You know my zither skills. How can I come indiscriminately? Your majesty, calm down."

    Listening to the trembling voice of roufei, Hanson gradually reacted.

    He heard the sound of concubine Rou''s piano just now, and thought of Luo qingluan again. When he was in the Western Chu, he heard that Luo qingluan''s piano sound was the first in the Western Chu, which could be called the sound of nature, but he had never heard it.

    As soon as he heard the sound of Princess Rou''s piano, he thought of this woman again!

    Damn, Hanson couldn''t help cursing. Did he really like this woman? How is that possible?

    With a long deep breath, Hanson heard the low sobbing voice of concubine rou. He finally reacted, sighed and softened his voice: "forget it, whatever you do, get up."

    "Yes, your majesty." At last, concubine Rou was relieved. She quickly got up and sat next to the North Vietnamese emperor. She looked at him carefully: "Your Majesty is in a bad mood. In fact, my concubine is also wrong. Just now my concubine should play a happy song, and your majesty will be happy."

    "Forget it, no need." Han Xun didn''t want to listen again. He got up and said, "I have government affairs to deal with, so I''ll go first. Have a good rest."

    After hearing this, concubine Rou hurriedly asked her to stay: "Your Majesty''s dragon body is important. Why don''t you take a break today? My concubine asked the kitchen to make some tonics. How about your majesty eating here today? In the evening, my concubine can knead her shoulder for your majesty."

    Han Xun was a little moved when he said what he had said before. Unexpectedly, when he heard that at last, Princess Rou wanted to pinch his shoulder, he suddenly remembered the feeling that his little hands as tender as spring onions swam in front of his chest. A strong numbness suddenly arose, but it made him calm again.

    "No." He said coldly.

    Watching the emperor of North Vietnam walk out of the palace, concubine Rou felt a strong loss.

    She just lowered her head and suddenly heard the North Vietnamese emperor impatiently say, "in a hurry, there is no rule. Which Palace are you from?"

    Concubine Rou was surprised. She immediately saw that the eunuch xiaodongzi around Jing Xiurong was the one who stayed in Yushu palace to monitor Luo qingluan''s actions. She has been waiting for the news of xiaodongzi these days. She didn''t expect to come at this time.

    Luo qingluan must have met the man privately again!

    Concubine Rou was in a hurry. She couldn''t care to kneel anymore. She got up quickly and rushed forward. She shouted, "Your Majesty, calm down. This is the little eunuch under Jing Xiurong."

    Before Deqing emperor could speak, she asked directly, "xiaodongzi, you almost bumped into your majesty. Do you have anything important to tell our palace? If there is no big event, our palace will punish you well. Speak quickly!"

 Chapter 185

    Concubine Rou deliberately drew his attention to the North Vietnamese emperor with the words "important matters" and asked xiaodongzi to say it immediately.

    Everyone would be curious. With the gesture of concubine Rou, even Han Xun stopped and didn''t go. He frowned and looked at the little eunuch kneeling in front of him.

    "The slave knows his sin and asks your majesty and your mother for mercy." Xiaodongzi kowtowed and immediately said, "the servant bumped into a big event and didn''t dare to deceive his majesty and empress. He was in a hurry to find her and say..."

    Before he finished, the North Vietnamese emperor was impatient and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, say!"

    Can''t he see that concubine Rou deliberately asked the eunuch to say it in front of him? In that case, he simply listened to see what had happened, which made concubine Rou so intrigued.

    "I was cleaning the leaves in Yushu palace just now. I accidentally found that there were more men in Miss Luo''s house. If I hadn''t just passed through the window, I wouldn''t have seen them... They..."

    She was so eager to stop talking that she immediately said, "xiaodongzi, you said there was more man in Miss Luo''s room? Are you right?"

    "Absolutely not! The slave heard clearly. It was a man''s voice. The slave was curious for a moment and secretly looked at it from the window. Miss Luo and the man were very close and seemed to have a close relationship..."

    Xiaodongzi said, looking at the North Vietnamese emperor for fear that he would be angry at himself for a moment.

    I heard that Miss Luo is your Majesty''s new favorite. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It seems that empress Rou made sense for him to monitor Yushu palace. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.

    "Your majesty!"

    Princess Rou smiled in her heart, but she looked anxious and unbelievable on her face: "how could miss Luo do such a thing? She is the woman your majesty likes. Even if there is anything, she should tell your majesty how she can talk to other men... And this is the back palace. There are only eunuchs except the guards of the Forbidden Palace. What man dares to enter the back palace without permission?"

    As soon as she finished, she seemed to know something. She suddenly covered her mouth and said, "isn''t it... Your majesty, Miss Luo is from Xichu. Isn''t she the spy who told her Majesty''s secret to Xichu? Is that man a spy of Xichu?"

    When Han Xun heard that Luo qingluan was very close to a man, his heart jumped as if he had been severely hit by a hammer. Although he had nothing to do with Luo qingluan and just took her away, Han Xun was uncomfortable after hearing what Princess Rou said.

    And his first reaction was to Nalan night.

    Only Nalan night can make Luo qingluan so close!

    Nalan sneaked into his North Vietnamese harem at night? Hanson suddenly sweated. What''s he doing here?

    With a cold look in his eyes, he suddenly turned around and shouted: "there is a man breaking into my back palace? I want to see who is so bold. Come, go to Yushu palace with me immediately!"

    "Yes!" Xiao Anzi nodded and hurried to inform the forbidden army.

    For a moment, Han Xun took concubine Rou, followed by more than 20 forbidden troops, and hurried towards Yushu palace. When Han Xun arrived at the gate of the palace, he looked in his eyes. The imperial guards immediately surrounded Yushu palace, and there was no movement. Princess Rou''s heart beat faster.

    This time, Luo qingluan can''t run away! Look how she denies!

    Seeing that the North Vietnamese emperor was about to come forward directly, concubine Rou quickly grabbed him: "Your Majesty can''t!"

    Seeing that the North Vietnamese emperor''s eyes were not good, concubine Rou pretended to advise: "Your Majesty, be careful, and I don''t know if there is a man in Miss Luo''s room. What if xiaodongzi looked away and misunderstood? Didn''t your majesty wronged Miss Luo by rushing in so rashly?"

    "We''d better listen quietly at the door. If it''s true, we can catch thieves and take stolen goods at that time. We can''t deny it, can we? Moreover, your majesty, it''s not that the ministers and concubines are careless. Miss Luo is from the Western Chu after all. If there is someone in her room and she''s still a spy from the Western Chu, your majesty should worry about safety and don''t let the spy sneak attack."

    When Princess Rou said this, Han Xun thought it was better to be cautious, although he didn''t think so.

    The anger in his heart also disappeared, and Hanson gradually calmed down.

    He even felt incredible for his impulsive rage just now. When he thought Luo qingluan was really close to a man, he really wanted to kill that man immediately. Otherwise, how could he not control his emotions?

    Now, Hanson finally restrained himself and began to think about what was behind it.

    Is Luo qingluan really with a man? Who is this man?

    Ignoring concubine Rou, Hansen slowed down and walked forward slowly.

    The door of Yushu palace was slightly closed and did not open. There was no sound in the already clean palace, not even a working palace maid eunuch. Although he did not send more people to serve Luo qingluan, Han Xun still asked people to clean the palace. It would be as quiet as a cold palace. Half a person could not be seen, and he also felt a trace of something wrong.

    Han Xun walked in step by step as he entered through the empty Palace door. Soft imperial concubine stood outside the hall and waited. Although she was silent, her heart was about to jump out.

    She smiled and waited maliciously, and soon her Majesty would be angry and let the forbidden army rush in.

    At that time, the traitor will be caught in bed. Your majesty is angry and may kill the woman on the spot!

    Hanson walked into the hall and walked forward step by step, as if he had become an outsider, afraid of being detected by the people inside, with light hands and feet. Gradually, he heard a voice inside. It was Luo qingluan''s voice at first. He couldn''t hear it clearly. Then there is the man''s voice, full of confidence, obviously not a eunuch!

    Sure enough! Sure enough, there are men!

    Han Xun suddenly became angry and forgot that he had nothing to do with Luo qingluan.

    When he wanted to rush in and catch the man with his own hands, Hanson found that he heard another voice: "please, girl, don''t say it. The villain was confused and did something wrong and almost hurt Miss Luo. But it was all ordered by Empress rou. I dare not do it!"

    What, is this man begging for mercy? What the hell is going on?

    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, Han xunton stayed where he was. He thought Luo qingluan had a private meeting with a man in the harem. Unexpectedly, he heard about concubine rou. Thinking of what happened between Luo qingluan and his concubines, Han Xun doubted. Is there another mystery?

    Luo qingluan''s inquiry soon rang out inside, calm and without any anger: "since I have nothing to do, it''s not impossible to forgive you, but you have to tell the whole story. If there''s half a word to hide, you can''t live without me giving you to your majesty, okay?"

    "Yes, yes!" The man hurried.

    When he heard what was going to be said inside, Hanson didn''t worry. He went in and listened outside.

    After waiting for a moment, the timid man''s voice rang out and continued: "in fact... It was the idea of empress rou. She was dissatisfied with her Majesty''s departure and wanted to get rid of Jing Xiurong."

    "I''ve heard a lot about the palace. Go on."

    "Yes. Because empress Rou was dissatisfied with Jing Xiurong, she found the villain. She gave the villain 500 liang of silver and promised the position of the leader of the villain''s forbidden army, so that the villain tried to seduce Jing Xiurong. The villain dared not refuse, but also wanted money and future, so... So she did it."

    Outside, Hanson''s face was livid. He didn''t expect to hear such a thing.

    My favorite concubine Rou even bribed the forbidden army to seduce another concubine. Isn''t this a green hat for herself? If he didn''t want to know what was going on behind him and whether Jing Xiurong was seduced, he would have rushed in and killed the man.

    Sure enough, Luo qingluan also asked curiously, "then? I heard that Jing Xiurong was pregnant with a body. Shouldn''t she... The child she was pregnant with is not your Majesty''s, but yours?"

    "This... Dare not deceive the girl. The villain admits that the child in the meditation room is really villain''s......"

    Like a bolt from the blue, Hanson was stunned. What did the man say behind him? He had heard it. There was only one thought in his mind. He was green! It was designed by his concubines!

    The teeth are clucking. Where can Hansen, who is already irritable and impulsive, resist it?

    Before he heard more, he was just curious. He thought that the man was someone of Luo qingluan. Later, he thought it was a play arranged by concubine rou. After listening, he found that he was the biggest fool.

    "Bastard!"

    Angry, Hanson opened the jade bead curtain and rushed in. Without thinking about it, he kicked the man kneeling on the ground: "Damn, asshole, how dare you... How dare you..."

    Luo qingluan seemed to have just seen Han Xun. When he saw him, he was slightly surprised and soon calmed down again.

    "Your Majesty?"

    The man who was kicked aside found out who was coming. After a glance, his soul almost flew. Ignoring the severe pain on his body, he climbed over and kowtowed fiercely: "Your Majesty, spare your life, your majesty! The small ones are forced. Princess Rou is threatening the villain. If you don''t go, Princess Rou will kill the villain! The villain is also forced..."

    "Damn it! Damn you!"

    Han Xun''s anger is unforgivable. It doesn''t matter whether the man is forced or not!

    In his rage, he kept kicking the man regardless of his life and death. He had good martial arts and didn''t leave his hand. However, two or three times, the man was kicked to his mouth and was dying.

    Seeing that the man had fainted, Hanson stopped his hand and held the table for a long time.

    "Hanson, what a coincidence today. I was interrogating this man, but you came to me? You still want to be more open, or your anger will hurt you." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    "Don''t be sarcastic." Hanson gnashed his teeth.

    "It''s up to you. Now that you know, I''ll leave this man to you. Also, don''t tell me. Just forget it, concubine Rou, and that Jing Xiurong. What do you do?" With a slight smile, Luo qingluan was quite good-looking.

    But only she knew that all this had been planned long ago.

    From being "peeped" at her with Yuan Xing, Yuan Xing was asked to investigate the secret of Jing Xiurong. Finally, he found out all this and tried his best to catch Jing Xiurong''s mistress... Luo qingluan naturally knew that Xiao Anzi, who was monitoring her, would inform concubine rou. Just waiting for this time, she has arranged everything, waiting for Han Xun to catch the traitor, waiting for Princess Rou to carry a stone and hit her own foot.

    Everything is expected. Now Luo qingluan is waiting for Han Xun''s reaction.

 Chapter 186

    Concubine Rou outside the hall was waiting to see a good play. When she thought of her Majesty''s intrusion, she saw Luo qingluan and the man being close on the spot. Even if she didn''t do that, Luo qingluan couldn''t tell clearly.

    Even if your majesty doesn''t kill her, he will put her in the cold palace or even drive her away.

    She was secretly smiling. Princess Rou saw the North Vietnamese emperor coming out with an iron blue face. Before she could speak, the North Vietnamese emperor stared at her with cold eyes and said, "Princess Rou, what you did!"

    what? What did your majesty say?

    There was no response at all. Princess Rou listened to the order of the North Vietnamese emperor, and the surrounding forbidden army rushed over and surrounded her. Two more imperial guards directly drew out their long swords and put them on her jade neck.

    "Your Majesty, this is..." out of guard, Princess Rou fainted. What''s the matter?

    At this time, Shi Shi ran came out of the hall, a beautiful and graceful woman, dressed in white, just like a fairy, with a faint smile on her lips. Who is not Luo qingluan?

    With a thump in her heart, Princess Rou felt bad. There must be something wrong. Otherwise, why didn''t your majesty catch Luo qingluan instead of her?

    Thinking about it, concubine Rou struggled and shouted, "Your Majesty, why do you catch your concubines? It''s obviously this woman who trysts with men and makes trouble in the palace. Why doesn''t your majesty punish her, but treat your concubines like this?"

    "It''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin, concubine rou. You really think I''m a fool for your good deeds?"

    Seeing that concubine Rou behaved like this, Han Xun felt that he had been fooled. As an emperor, he was actually manipulated and applauded by a woman. He felt more and more oppressed and angry.

    "My concubine is really wronged, your majesty!" Concubine Rou was surprised. She looked at Luo qingluan bitterly and begged: "it must be that woman who spoke ill of her concubine. Your majesty can''t believe her. Don''t you know who her concubine is? Your Majesty would rather believe a Western Chu woman than her concubine?"

    If Luo qingluan really said something to Han Xun, he may not believe it, but Han Xun heard it with his own ears or "overheard" it this time. How can he not believe it?

    I used to know all kinds of small moves in concubine Rou''s back, but he didn''t care. This time, it''s just lawless. Unexpectedly

    Han Xun became more and more angry. He strode forward and slapped concubine Rou fiercely, roaring: "bitch, you have to be tough! Come on, go and bring Jing Xiurong immediately and let them confront each other face to face. I want to see who dares to talk nonsense!"

    Concubine Rou is stupid. Jing Xiurong... When did she get involved in Jing Xiurong again?

    Your Majesty gave her a lot of rewards because of Jing Xiurong''s miscarriage. Why do you want Jing Xiurong to confront her now? Is it

    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Princess Rou''s brain. Should it be

    "Go, go! Don''t kneel down yet." A voice came. Princess Rou looked up and was surprised on the spot.

    I saw a young man who was beaten all over and bleeding from his mouth and nose. He was dragged to death by two forbidden men and staggered out. A forbidden army kicked the man on the knee bend. The latter fell to his knees with a plop and rolled down the steps directly.

    When Princess Rou saw the man''s face again, the whole person was cold.

    This man is the man she bribed to seduce Jing Xiurong. How could he be here?

    The strong unknown cold came out, and Princess Rou trembled with surprise. She already knew what was going on, but now it was too late. She wanted to frame Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly, she was unlucky. I''m afraid all this was already in Luo qingluan''s calculation. She took the opportunity to let her majesty teach her a lesson?

    "You... Bitch, you hurt me!" The soft imperial concubine lowered her head, with a cold light in her eyes, aiming at Luo qingluan. Her soft face had been distorted.

    Standing on the steps, Luo qingluan leaned against the hall door, copied his hand in front of him, and said leisurely, "empress Rou, what do you say? Why can''t I understand? I just found a sneaky man. I thought he was a thief and wanted to be interrogated. Unexpectedly, his majesty came. Everything has nothing to do with me."

    "You..." soft imperial concubine''s words couldn''t come out.

    A moment later, the unidentified Jing Xiurong was also brought by several forbidden troops. Along the way, she was urged, and several forbidden soldiers were rude to her. Jing Xiurong also shouted to report to her majesty to make the slave look good.

    Unexpectedly, when she came, she saw the embarrassed soft imperial concubine standing aside and the man with blood on his face lying on the ground. Jing Xiurong was stunned.

    The two forbidden men mercilessly pushed Jing Xiurong to the ground, and then there was a strongly repressed voice of the North Vietnamese emperor, as if forced from between their teeth: "Jing Xiurong, do you know this man?"

    With a sweep of her eyes, Jing Xiurong trembled and opened her mouth to deny: "Your Majesty, my concubine... My concubine doesn''t know him..."

    "Ah Jing, how can you be so heartless and say you don''t know me?" The next moment, the man with blood on his face raised his head and looked at her painfully and reluctantly. Every word he said, a blood mark trickled down his mouth, which was shocking.

    The man trembled and raised his hands. He seemed to want to touch Jing Xiurong. He trembled and said, "I''m sorry. I''m not good. I shouldn''t have hurt you by listening to the order of empress rou. Ah Jing, I''m sorry for you..."

    I just felt a loud noise in my ears, and my quiet appearance was like falling into an ice cave.

    How could she not know this man? During that time, they were furtive and glued together. They were afraid of being found and enjoyed each other''s happiness.

    Since she was elected to the palace, Jing Xiurong soon received the blessing of the North Vietnamese emperor, and was awarded Xiurong from a small talent. I thought I could get grace and love from now on. I didn''t know that your majesty never came to see her again.

    All kinds of loneliness follow her everywhere. She''s only 17 years old. She''s the same age as flowers. How can she be alone in the old death palace all her life?

    But unexpectedly, one day she came back from Princess rou. I don''t know if it was cold and dizzy. When she woke up, the whole person felt that the sky had collapsed.

    She slept with a man... And they were naked!

    Later, Jing Xiurong didn''t dare to recall. In front of her, she looked so embarrassed, and what the man said just now. Why can''t Jing Xiurong think of what''s going on?

    Originally she had some doubts, but she had no choice but to listen to Princess rou. I thought I could hide my pregnancy through this. I thought she was really pregnant with her Majesty''s child, and then accidentally poisoned and lost the Dragon

    Unexpectedly, only a few days later, everything was pierced!

    "Not... Not..."

    Jing Xiurong covers her mouth in disbelief, shakes her head constantly, and then signs to deny: "Your Majesty, my concubine doesn''t know this man. He''s talking nonsense. He slanders my concubine. Your majesty don''t believe him!"

    "Is it really slander? You really haven''t done it?" Hansen was so cold that he clasped her wrist. The cold in his pupil was like cold ice, almost freezing everything.

    "No, I really haven''t done anything sorry for your majesty." "Up to now, you still admit it?"

    Coldly looking at what happened in front of him, Luo qingluan standing in front of the hall door didn''t feel at all. She doesn''t think Jing Xiurong is pathetic, nor does she feel that concubine Rou is unlucky. As for this man, he deserves it! The only thing I can''t bear is Hanson, right?

    This man, as the emperor of North Vietnam, was deceived by his own woman and did this kind of thing in order to get his favor. Should I feel sad or pathetic? Luo qingluan was noncommittal.

    Since you are an emperor, you have to bear what ordinary people can''t bear. Even if you are more than ten thousand people, you can''t control people''s hearts and all their emotions and desires.

    This is also the reason why Luo qingluan is unwilling to marry Nangong Qing.

    Although Nangong Qing is very good, it is because of his crown prince status that he will become the emperor of the Western Chu state. There will also be three palaces, six courtyards and countless concubines. No matter how good Nangong Qing is to her and how much she dotes on her, she can''t avoid these.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan sighed slightly.

    Fortunately, she refused, thanks to the fact that she didn''t like Nangong Qing, otherwise she would be sad and painful for a while. Now she has married Nalan night, and he is getting better and better for her. This is the life she wants.

    Han Xun, who is in a rage, doesn''t listen to Jing Xiurong at all, and the evidence is conclusive, which can''t be denied by her.

    Jing Xiurong and concubine Rou were taken down by the forbidden army. Needless to say, even if they didn''t give Yizhang white Ling, they would end up in the cold palace. As for concubine Rou... She is temporarily locked up in the Qinglin palace, waiting to be released.

    Everything was in Luo qingluan''s expectation.

    Fortunately, there were not many people in the imperial harem of the North Vietnamese emperor. Under Hanson''s deliberate concealment, this matter did not spread. They only know that Jing Xiurong died after a cold because she didn''t take good care of her body because of miscarriage. Princess Rou didn''t know how to offend her majesty. She was put under house arrest in the palace without ordering anyone not to visit.

    The remaining Ruan concubine naturally guessed what was going on. Instead of Luo qingluan taking the initiative to warn, she came by herself.

    Like a changed person, Ruan bin not only greeted her personally, but also brought a lot of gifts. She said she wanted to get close to sister Luo. Don''t mind her little intention. Luo qingluan didn''t say much and ignored her. Ruan bin didn''t dare to be wronged at all. For several days, he came to talk to her early in the morning, but his attitude was extremely humble. He looked at Luo qingluan''s face every move.

    Picking up these three women is only one of Luo qingluan''s purposes. She won''t stay here for a long time. All these purposes are only to prepare for Bai Yixuan''s arrival in two months.

    As long as Hanson''s original woman is cleaned up, she won''t disturb her plan.

    Unconsciously, another half month passed, and Luo qingluan had heard the wind. North Vietnam had made no secret of the upcoming marriage with the southern Wei Dynasty. Even some eunuchs and maids would talk about it occasionally in their spare time.

    It seems that North Vietnam is ready to offend West Chu.

    Luo qingluan didn''t think anything was wrong with Han Xun these days. I think he had been hiding and secretly signed a contract with the southern Wei Dynasty. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made it public so soon.

    It was dark outside the window. Luo qingluan didn''t think about it. When she was about to go to bed, the window rang twice.

    "Who?" She looked carefully and wondered if Yuan Xing had come.

    The window opened, but there was a face she didn''t expect. So familiar, I have been away for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see him at this time.

    "Qingluan, do you miss me?" Nalan stood outside the window and smiled at her.

 Chapter 187

    At first sight of Nalan night, Luo qingluan almost thought he was dazzled.

    I haven''t seen him for more than a month. In a foreign country, she knows what it''s like to miss someone.

    At ordinary times, when he was in King Chu''s residence, Nalan night was in front of her almost every day. Sometimes he even annoyed and disliked her. He wished he would stay away from himself and not harass her. But at this meeting, Luo qingluan realized that she had already liked this man.

    With him around, she is at ease, satisfied, calm and calm. This man brings her infinite sense of security, can also tolerate her domineering and small temperament, and is becoming better and better, more and more gentle and considerate to her.

    This meeting, still when Luo qingluan was upset, Nalan night appeared again.

    He stood quietly outside the window. With a sound, his dark clothes shrouded in the night. He didn''t really see it. But his face, reflecting the faint pearls in the hall, showed a hazy halo, which made her see clearly.

    Still so handsome and perfect face, with a faint smile on the corners of her lips, a pair of deep eyes looked at her directly. The expression and missing hidden in the bottom of her eyes are revealed so clearly without words, just like a warm hot spring containing her, affectionate and full of tenderness.

    "Naran night!" Luo qingluan''s subconscious surprise made a sound, and then he reflected that this is the North Vietnamese harem.

    She looked around carefully. Cui''er had already fallen asleep at her command. No one would come. Luo qingluan put down his heart, quickly walked to the bedside and whispered, "Why are you here?"

    As soon as she finished, she became worried again and quickly let him in.

    Jump in from the window and listen to the wind. Nalan night has fallen gently in the bedroom, holding Luo qingluan in his arms.

    Full of yearning had already pressed down the remaining shyness. Instead of pushing Nalan night away as usual, Luo qingluan held his warm but thin face and said with pity: "how long have you not seen him? I''ve lost a circle. Why, do you still want to lose weight? Do you want to lose weight into a bamboo pole?"

    Mingming was worried, but his mouth said so. Luo qingluan held his arm and felt that he was still strong and powerful. He was relieved.

    "Do you think I want to be thin? It''s not you!"

    With deep thoughts in his low voice, Nalan night stared at the face in front of him and finally put down his hanging heart, "qingluan, I finally found you. Do you know how worried I am for so many days? Yuan Xing asked you to come back earlier, but you still didn''t agree. Do you want to kill me?"

    A little rough palm slowly brushed her face, still so delicate and smooth, soft and warm. Nalan night couldn''t stop, and a tenderness surged into her heart, holding the little woman who had been missing for a long time, without a trace of distance.

    The faint fragrance was so familiar that her body was still so soft and light that she didn''t seem to feel any weight. His long silky hair was pasted on his face. He could feel her breath spraying on his face, and it became faster and faster, and his body gradually softened in his arms.

    "Nalan night..." a slight beautiful voice sounded in my ears, and my face seemed to be touched by something. Nalan night moved all over, and a fire came from my heart.

    He misses her so much!

    "Qingluan... Qingluan..." he couldn''t help but read her name low and looked at her intoxicated. The fire in his heart was getting hotter and hotter. Nalan night couldn''t control it any more and kissed her fragrant lip petals recklessly.

    Completely different from before, Luo qingluan just touched Nalan night''s lips and felt dizzy in his mind.

    He kissed her. She didn''t resist. She couldn''t even push him away.

    Why?

    Not only that, but she was intoxicated by this intimate touch and felt light and floating, like flying in the clouds. His brain was dizzy and he could hardly think. Luo qingluan unconsciously hung on Nalan night and kissed him affectionately.

    When the two finally separated, Luo qingluan felt a fresh air coming, and she almost suffocated. The little face was red and panting. At this time, she remembered shyness. She quickly covered her face and bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at him.

    "Why, qingluan, are you still shy?" Nalan''s joking voice seemed very happy. He raised his hand and hooked her small chin and said with a smile, "aren''t you always brave? Look up and have a good look at me. Are you really blushing?"

    Luo qingluan was really ashamed. When he heard Nalan night''s words, his heart was horizontal: what shame? It''s not that I haven''t kissed. I''ve pretended and forced kisses several times before. This time I''ve been away for a long time. They have already become a kiss. Why are you ashamed to kiss her!

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan looked at her and snorted, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t pretend to be a lady? I wanted to tease you. Who knows you''re boring and not fun at all. I''m too lazy to pretend to show you."

    "Oh, did you pretend to be shy just now?"

    As soon as she heard it, she knew she was pretending. Nalan touched her little face at night and couldn''t help teasing: "it seems that the lady is really brave. It''s because her husband misunderstood you. How about... How about we kiss again?"

    As soon as he spoke, he bowed his head and came over again. He saw that he was really going to kiss him. The surprised Luo qingluan pushed him away and pretended to be angry: "Nalan night, you are hateful! This is North Vietnam, not western Chu. Don''t make trouble and be found."

    This bastard clearly bullied her. I haven''t seen him for so long. I thought he would be more honest. I don''t know how to be more dishonest.

    Finally know the environment, Nalan night did not continue to tease her, but shook his head and led Luo qingluan to sit by the bed and asked about her recent situation. Just met, it will be night again, and it will not be found for a while and a half. They are also relieved to talk.

    It''s funny to say that they are husband and wife, but they haven''t seen each other for more than a month. If they say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it, because in Western Chu, no one knows that Luo qingluan is missing.

    Originally, after the Congress of the four countries, Queen Wang sent someone to send Luo qingluan into the palace to show her because she was about to give birth. But her situation can''t be spread at all. Nalan night can only find reasons to say that Luo qingluan is really inconvenient. Fortunately, Queen Wang is also reasonable. Besides, there are many evil doctors in the palace, so she doesn''t insist.

    "You''re smart enough to help me lie."

    Luo qingluan leaned against Nalan night''s shoulder and supported his hands by the bed. A pair of jade feet shook mischievously and looked at him with one side of his head: "Hey, tell me, what excuse did you find for me? The queen didn''t embarrass you?"

    I haven''t talked to Nalan night for a long time. Luo qingluan also wants to know what happened and experienced during this period. Even some small details of life, she also wants to know clearly.

    Maybe... She really likes him, unconsciously.

    He just felt that his shoulder was held by Nalan night. It was warm and warm. Luo qingluan moved slightly. Seeing that he had no further action, he let him hold it without refusing.

    "Guess?" Nalan night seemed to be interested and raised his voice slightly to ask her.

    "I guess you''re asking me that, isn''t it a messy excuse?"

    I couldn''t help but guess, but I thought of many reasons. Luo qingluan thought it impossible: "it''s not right to say I''m ill. The empress knows that I''m good at medicine. If she can''t cure it herself, she will probably send a doctor. This reason is not good."

    "Guess again?"

    With a frown on his brow, Luo qingluan analyzed again: "do you think I can go back to the general''s house? But I can come back at any time without delaying entering the palace? Don''t you think you said I went to puguo temple to be with my grandmother? Oh, I can''t think of what you said?"

    Seeing her wrinkled little nose but unable to guess, her lovely but anxious and curious appearance, Nalan''s heart moved greatly. He couldn''t help kissing her face quickly. Seeing that she covered her face and was ashamed and anxious to hit her, he suppressed his smile and quickly said in her ear: "I told the queen that qingluan is unwell and shouldn''t be tired, so he can''t help her consult."

    "I''m not feeling well?"

    Doesn''t that mean she''s ill? But why is there something wrong? Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up suddenly and finally understood the meaning of Nalan''s night talk. He blushed and squeezed his fist and hit him: "Nalan night, you want to die, don''t you? Nonsense, you can even make up such a lie!"

    He said she was pregnant! This bastard!

    If it were not for this reason, the queen would not blame her at all. Instead, she would let her take good care of her body and give her a lot of tonics.

    "You... Nalan night, I''m not at home. Do you just arrange me like this? What do you do now? When I go back, the queen finds out I''m not pregnant. How do you explain?" Luo qingluan was ashamed to say anything, and just wanted to beat the man.

    In vain, she worried about him and thought he was worried because of his disappearance. Who knows, this man is bad and talks nonsense while she is away.

    "What are you afraid of? If you''re worried that you can''t explain to the queen without pregnancy, we''ll really have one. Won''t it solve the problem?" Instead of hiding, Nalan night laughed. Fortunately, he knew how to control his voice so as not to attract patrolling guards.

    "Hate it, you talk again! Nalan night, I think you really want to die. If you want me to have children for you, go cool."

    "Qingluan, we''ve been married for so long. What''s wrong with having one?"

    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen! You say again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you out. At that time, the bodyguard of North Vietnam will find out. See how you escape!"

    Nalan night couldn''t help but shake his head again: "well, don''t tease you. If you don''t live, you won''t live. Let''s go back and talk."

    Pretending not to hear his last words, Luo qingluan dared not sit with him again. He got up and got out of bed, went to the table, poured a glass of water and handed it to Nalan night: "come on, drink water, you can''t block your mouth."

    After receiving the tea cup, Nalan night finally stopped. The lovesickness he hadn''t seen for a long time finally got some relief. He drank the tea and waited for Luo qingluan to put his cup in front of her, but he didn''t get close to her.

    Not reluctantly, Nalan turned positive at night for a few minutes and asked Luo qingluan what had happened here. Why didn''t she go back early and let him worry.

    The matter about Bai Yixuan is the key point. With the help of Nalan night, it is safer and easier. Luo qingluan said the recent things again, and specially told her that she was going to use the relationship between Bai Yixuan and Han Xun to provoke the interests of the two countries, saying nothing in detail.

    After listening, Nalan night understood her intention. Although she was pleased, she was still worried: "qingluan, this matter is very dangerous. I think we should be more careful."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "don''t worry, I have a plan for a long time."

 Chapter 188

    It was a long night. Nalan night and Luo qingluan sat at the table opposite each other, had a cup of tea and talked about it, and time passed little by little.

    When Luo qingluan finished his plan, he looked up at Nalan night. She could see the deep fear in his eyes, but she had to do so. As long as she is careful, there should be no problem. She has thought about all the plans. If there is any change at that time, she also wants to make an emergency plan. Even if the purpose cannot be achieved, there is no problem with self-protection.

    "Nalan night, don''t worry. I''ll come back as soon as things are over. It''ll be fine." She gently covered his hand. It was midsummer, but it was cool, as if she was worried about her.

    "How can I not worry?" This is what Nalan night said.

    The woman who stayed in the North Vietnamese harem for adventure was his wife, the little woman he loved deeply, and the confidant who accompanied him all his life. This is North Vietnam, not West Chu. For his safety, this woman did not hesitate to stay in such a dangerous place and deal with such a grumpy and cruel man as Hanson. His worry could not be avoided.

    He said positively, "I have decided to go back with you. If you don''t go, I''ll stay in North Vietnam."

    Luo qingluan was surprised at this.

    Nalan night wants to stay with her in North Vietnam? How can this be!

    "No, Nalan night, you must go back!" Luo qingluan subconsciously objected, frowned and said, "I stay here to stir up the relationship between North Vietnam and South Wei, and as a woman, Hansen won''t be vigilant. But you are different. Once Hansen knows your whereabouts, he will definitely mobilize an army to deal with you. Even if you are powerful, how can you deal with tens of thousands of troops? I don''t agree!"

    Not only does she disagree, but she is absolutely against it!

    Hanson and Nalan night are dead enemies. If they don''t die, it''s absolutely impossible to reconcile. If Nalan stays here at night, he will inevitably come to see her. Over time, he will be found out sooner or later. And Han Xun''s means, she can almost imagine, just afraid that in order to kill Nalan night, Han Xun can send all his men and troops at all costs.

    How can he hide?

    With a faint smile, Nalan night could understand Luo qingluan''s worry about him, just as he was about her, which was also the reason why he stayed. Gently holding Luo qingluan''s hand, he smiled and said, "look at your hurry, qingluan..."

    "I''m not in a hurry!" Luo qingluan directly interrupted him: "Nalan night, this matter has not been said, you must go back." With that, she stood up and directly pushed Nalan night to the door: "forget it, you''d better go now. I''m protected by Yuan Xing alone. You can rest assured. It''s really not good. You can leave me a few more hands. But you can''t. Nalan night, you go! Go!"

    The girl was so strong that she really pushed him out. Nalan couldn''t cry or laugh at night, but she really felt her concern for him.

    Instead of leaving, he hugged her and moved back to the bed. Luo qingluan was about to speak. Nalan night had hugged her in his arms and held her tightly for a while, as if he were going to lose it.

    The temperature in his arms was so comfortable that Luo qingluan didn''t give up for a moment and relaxed slowly.

    She won''t give up either.

    Knowing that Nalan night was looking for her, she came all the way to North Vietnam. When she saw him, she was almost unable to control herself. How could she be willing to let him go? But she understood that for the sake of Nalan night''s safety and the stability of Xichu, he really had to leave.

    She''ll help him with the rest. The two stood quietly without superfluous actions, but they could feel each other''s whole heart. The separation and sharing for more than a month did not make them strange, but more proved that their feelings were getting stronger and stronger.

    Strong enough to know each other''s intentions without words, so that they ignore safety for each other

    For a long time, Nalan released Luo qingluan at night, held her shoulders with both hands, and her face became very positive. He looked at her seriously. There was no unnecessary smile or dignified, but full of determination and affirmation.

    "Qingluan, do you believe me?"

    Believe... Why not? Luo qingluan nodded.

    Maybe she didn''t trust anyone except Daiyue and mammy song in the general''s house before. Even if other people who were nice to her, such as Nangong Qing, Nangong Yu, and later Lin Yixuan, she didn''t believe them all.

    For the man in front of him, he is the best and meticulous to her, even playing tricks to marry her... She thought he was teasing her and teasing her before, but when he paid so much for her, and now he runs directly from the West Chu to the north, everything proves that he is serious about her.

    So how could she not believe him?

    The rare emotion surged up. Luo qingluan nodded, his lips opened, and gave a gentle, um.

    As if relieved, Nalan night laughed.

    Fingertips crossed from her soft black hair and gently pulled behind her ears. He looked at her tenderly: "since you believe me, qingluan, you should let me stay."

    Unexpectedly... Luo qingluan was in a hurry. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was pressed on his lips by his fingers.

    "Qingluan, you can pay so much for me. If I leave here and leave you alone in North Vietnam, do you think I''m still a man? I can''t even protect my own woman, but I need a woman to protect myself. What am I?"

    "I know you''re worried about me, but I''m also worried about you. For such a month, I can''t see you. I don''t know what happened to you in North Vietnam. Do you know how I came here?"

    Gently whispered, Nalan night leaned close to her ear and said slowly.

    He said how she worried about her and missed her, for fear that she might encounter an accident, or even lose her appetite and sleep: "I''ve never been so worried, even when I led hundreds of thousands of troops in the war with North Vietnam five years ago and could die at any time."

    "But this time it''s different. Qingluan, you''re not in front of me. I''m really worried. I''ll stay with you."

    The softest emotion in her heart was ignited by this true story. Luo qingluan''s voice choked and could hardly speak.

    Heart to heart, how could she be willing to let him leave?

    She is lucky enough to meet such a good man and accompany her all her life.

    "But..." already said a lot, Luo qingluan also felt bad to drive him away, but he was still worried: "what if you were accidentally found?"

    "Absolutely not!" Nalan night knew she was worried and immediately promised, "how are you, man? You don''t know. Do you want me to take you out to fly around and keep it from being found?"

    Luo qingluan cried and laughed: "what if you find it?"

    "That''s just right. Let''s run back to the Western Chu. I''ve asked people to prepare carriages outside the city. Stand by at any time!"

    "No, I don''t want to run back! There are so many things I haven''t done. I finally made a plan. Don''t waste my efforts."

    "Well, well, no waste. I know the lady is the most powerful." Like coaxing a child, Nalan night patted her on the back and spoiled her face: "if you want to stay, just don''t drive me away. It''s much easier to do things with me, isn''t it qingluan?"

    That''s true. Luo qingluan nodded. Since he couldn''t refuse, accept it.

    Compared with the first time she was alone in the North Vietnamese harem, later with Yuan Xing, she could teach concubine Rou a lesson so quickly. Now Nalan comes at night. With his help, not to mention Bai Yixuan, even with Han Xun, she can definitely make them regret.

    After realizing this, Luo qingluan finally relaxed his mind and smiled: "well, if you insist on not leaving, then stay, but Nalan night, you must ensure that you can''t be found by anyone and can''t come to me during the day. If Hanson is here, you can''t appear, and there are those people you bring..."

    One breath said seven or eight conditions, listening to Nalan night couldn''t help but be handsome.

    This little girl is really concerned. Does she forget who he is? Now that he can come here, he''s ready. If he doesn''t want to be found, no one can know.

    However, Nalan thought that the little girl seemed to care more about him.

    This is a good thing. He has to make good use of it. Maybe their relationship can be further developed before returning to Xichu.

    When it was almost dawn, Luo qingluan reluctantly urged Nalan night to leave.

    They talked for a long time. Later, for fear of being found, Nalan extinguished the candle at night, went to bed with Luo qingluan in his arms, and whispered in the dark.

    Luo qingluan''s heart beat faster when she thought of the beautiful and ambiguous before.

    After being held by him all night, he still seems to have his taste. Recalling the feeling of being held in his arms, Luo qingluan is really worried about what will happen. If he insisted, should she refuse? If he refuses, he won''t let go. Will she make trouble? What if someone finds out when the sound is loud

    Next time Nalan comes back, does she still acquiesce in him to go further?

    It seems that she also unconsciously indulged him a little.

    It was getting brighter. Luo qingluan was sleepy, but he didn''t want to get up. Anyway, no one cares about her here. Even if she sleeps all day, it doesn''t matter. She just continues to make up for her sleep.

    For more than ten days in a row, Nalan didn''t see anyone during the day and night. He didn''t know where to go. He appeared in Yushu Palace on time as soon as it was dark at night. Luo qingluan soon got used to his presence and absence, and was relieved that they lived an unknown world as if they were in the king''s house of Chu, as if this was their wedding.

    Luo qingluan has always paid attention to concubine Rou because she has been waiting.

    She didn''t appear until the moment she needed her hand, so that she could hit the target with one blow and achieve the goal.

    Because Nalan night was careful, Han Xun himself was busy with government affairs. Since naluo qingluan had no way, his mind fell on the wedding team of the southern Wei Dynasty. He hoped that the imperial doctor accompanying the southern Wei Dynasty could have a way to solve his problem.

    Of course, Han Xun still depends on Luo qingluan before solving the problem.

    So today, in order to implement the plan smoothly, Luo qingluan didn''t say anything this time. As soon as the time came, she took the initiative to help Hanson alleviate his pain. At the most relaxed and comfortable moment, Hanson said her purpose.

 Chapter 189

    "What, you want me to release Princess Rou?" Hanson was immediately suspicious.

    Han Xun thought Luo qingluan didn''t like concubine Rou for a long time. When he heard Luo qingluan pleading for concubine Rou, he was really surprised.

    He slowly sat up. Han Xun slowly sorted out his clothes and robes while thinking about the meaning of Luo qingluan''s words.

    He always felt that the woman who looked like a girl was actually cunning and arrogant. With her attitude that she didn''t even pay attention to him as an emperor, he more and more determined that Luo qingluan was an arrogant but ghost minded person.

    In order to retrieve the seal, he just took her to North Vietnam, but she gave her a hard hand and made him look so painful. Since a woman like Luo qingluan has a grudge against concubine Rou, she must be eager to kill her. How can she plead for her?

    At the thought of this, Hanson felt a conspiracy.

    Although there was still the soft feeling of her fingers touching her chest, he could only try his best to restrain Luo qingluan from seeing the slightest clue. His face was heavy. As always, his thin lips opened and showed a chill: "say it, what''s the purpose of you asking me to release Princess rou."

    There is a natural intention, but how can I tell Hanson?

    Luo qingluan smiled, gently kneaded his sour fingertips and replied as if nothing had happened: "there is no special intention, just some pity for her."

    Han Xun''s eyes floated over and obviously didn''t believe it. Luo qingluan didn''t care, She continued: "in fact, there is no deep hatred between me and Princess rou. There''s no need to kill me. Hanson, if you hadn''t brought me to the North Vietnamese harem and let me live in Yushu palace, Princess Rou wouldn''t be so hostile to me. Speaking of it, it was you who caused all these consequences, wouldn''t you feel guilty?"

    "Guilt?"

    Han Xun''s eyes looked at him. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan even talked about himself. He said angrily: "Luo qingluan, you should make it clear. If you hadn''t deliberately interrogated the man in front of me, you thought I would be so angry? It''s just a trap you had arranged long ago."

    At that time, Han Xun was angry, and then executed the man, even Jing Xiurong. Even his favorite concubine Rou went straight into the cold palace and never went to see her again afterwards.

    But afterwards, calm down and think, according to Han Xun''s shrewdness, how can you not see that Luo qingluan deliberately arranged it?

    There are not so many coincidences, and it is impossible. Unfortunately, the person she hates most is Han Xun. Han Xun immediately understood the reason. Even he himself fell into the trap of Luo qingluan.

    Therefore, Luo qingluan pleaded with Princess rou. Han Xun was alert at the first time.

    Slowly, Luo qingluan shook his hand, got up and said with an indifferent attitude: "some people, when others tell the truth, he doesn''t believe it. When they are cheated, they believe it deeply. Do you think such a person has a brain disease? If it''s such a simple thing, it''s so complicated to think, Hanson, are you tired?"

    Han Xun doesn''t care whether he is tired or not, but he doesn''t dare to neglect Luo qingluan.

    With a cold smile, Hanson said, "it has nothing to do with you. Luo qingluan, you should find out your identity. If you hadn''t been so useful, I wouldn''t have kept you."

    That said, he didn''t believe it in his own heart. Every late at night, he found that he especially missed this woman. Miss the way she spoke, want to see her smile, even her disgusting words to him, he couldn''t help but aftertaste them again and again.

    Especially after his blood retrograde attack, every time Luo qingluan''s soft white hands massage him, Han Xun has an uncontrollable idea. He didn''t even dare let her find out, for fear that she would laugh at him, and he had an idea that he didn''t want to let her go back.

    Therefore, he can only remain indifferent and hostile to cover up his increasingly uncontrollable emotions.

    Whenever this mood flashed, Han Xun could only face Luo qingluan with a colder and more severe attitude. His face sank. He said coldly, "if you want me to release concubine Rou, it''s not impossible, but you have to tell me the reason. I can consider it."

    He''s still enough to give her face, okay?

    If the woman is smart, she''d better be good, otherwise, he can''t guarantee what he will do.

    "I said you don''t believe it. What can I do?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head and said helplessly, "speaking of it, I really don''t hate Princess rou. I don''t want to kill people, so I want you to let her go. After all, she has been with you for so long. If she does this again, she also loves you. Why should you hurt the heart of a woman who loves you?"

    Hanson was noncommittal, looked coldly and said nothing.

    "Besides, you''re getting married soon, aren''t you? If Princess Xuanji knew you were so cruel to her woman, would she be cold hearted? Women are the most sensitive to men''s attitude, Hanson. I''m for your own good. If you don''t believe it, what''s the good for me to kill Princess Rou?"

    With a cold hum, Hanson said, "for my good? Do you think I will believe it?"

    He can''t believe that this woman is so cunning. Who knows what purpose she has to say so?

    "Don''t you believe it?" Luo qingluan was a little impatient.

    She had to let Han Xun release concubine Rou, otherwise the later plan could not be implemented. If he didn''t want to, it seems that she had to be soft instead of hard.

    Just as Han Xun still snorted coldly, Luo qingluan''s face sank: "Han Xun, you have to fight with this girl, don''t you? Just let you let someone go. It''s comfortable for you to hold it like this? You really don''t let go, ha ha, my girl''s temper is coming, it''s going to cost you today, and you have to promise."

    Forced coercion for face is the simplest way she can use.

    After all, she has nothing to do with concubine rou. It doesn''t make sense to say she has to intercede with concubine rou. It''s not impossible to think of other ways, but Luo qingluan is too lazy to think. Anyway, Han Xun has determined that she is arrogant and domineering. In this case, let him see her foolishness and bullying!

    He was forced to agree directly by simple and rough means.

    "Well, Hanson, I''ll put it here today. If you don''t let Princess Rou go, don''t think I''ll relieve your pain again when it happens next time. It''s none of my business if it hurts to death?"

    Han Xun''s face sank and said angrily, "dare you!"

    This woman, he just hesitated a little, and she became impatient? Doesn''t she know how many times to ask?

    If she wants face, she doesn''t want it herself? He is still the emperor of North Vietnam. Can''t you beg him more? Some people enjoyed the taste of the woman asking him, but she turned her face in the twinkling of an eye. As expected, like her character, she started when she disagreed.

    "Luo qingluan, dare you threaten me?" Hanson said gloomily.

    "Why not!" Not knowing Han Xun''s psychology, Luo qingluan became more and more arrogant: "Han Xun, don''t force me. You just relieved the attack, but you will suffer again in three days. At that time... I won''t do it anyway. Please ask for more luck."

    Turning around, Luo qingluan walked towards the door of the temple and said to himself, "I don''t know who should sit on the throne after the emperor of North Vietnam died in pain. I''m afraid North Vietnam will be in chaos again..."

    "Stop!"

    Before Luo qingluan came to the door, a cold cry rang out.

    Hanson couldn''t help it anymore.

    Whether it was Luo qingluan''s threat or her imminent departure, Han Xun couldn''t help it.

    Knowing that he could not be threatened, he directly tied up the woman and tortured her, forcing her to say the way to lift the ban, but he just couldn''t. It''s a simple thing to deal with a woman. Why can''t he bear it so much that he is forced to this extent?

    Luo qingluan turned his head and smiled: "how about you? Have you changed your mind?"

    Panting for breath, but helpless, Hanson grinned his teeth and said, "OK, you can let me release concubine Rou, but you have to lift the ban on me."

    Luo qingluan waved: "it''s impossible! If I lift it for you, I''m afraid it''s me who will die right away. I''m not so stupid."

    How could he be willing to kill her?

    The woman was so angry that he was furious. He didn''t touch her. Can''t you see that?

    But Hanson couldn''t say it. The idea flashed in his heart. He finally knew that the unreasonable but smiling woman in front of him had married and was still the princess of his enemy. He could only suppress the idea more and more and dared not admit it.

    "What do you want?" Hanson has been angry and is about to explode.

    "Well, if you agree, I''ll give in. How about I return your seal to you? In exchange for your request."

    As long as it can be done, Luo qingluan might as well take a step, or take the opportunity to get rid of the hot potato. As long as you achieve your goal, you are successful.

    To get back the seal, forget Hanson''s worry. After thinking about it, he finally calmed down and agreed.

    Without saying more, Han Xun no longer forbids Luo qingluan''s action. Since she has promised to release Princess Rou, she has to go to Qinglin palace to make it clear that she wants to be human. He made so many exceptions for her that he didn''t bother to care about her.

    At the end of next month, Princess Xuanji of the southern Wei Dynasty will be married to North Vietnam. Just when Han Xun no longer bothered himself in order to forget Luo qingluan, Luo qingluan went to Qinglin palace alone.

    The once gorgeous and lively Qinglin palace has now become deserted and silent. Several palace maids sit lazily at the door of the hall, looking listless and lifeless.

    The flowers and plants in front of the court have fallen in bloom because no one takes care of them. Several pots of dahlias droop wantonly, and the petals become withered and yellow. When the wind blew, the withered grass and fallen leaves from nowhere flew over, and no one looked more, let alone cleaned them.

    This is the first time Luo qingluan has taken the initiative to enter Qinglin palace.

    This time, she came to tell Princess Rou two news. Good news, bad news.

 Chapter 190

    Such a large palace is quiet and dead. Where is the once lively and luxurious?

    Along the flat road paved with bluestone, Luo qingluan slowly walked into the Qinglin palace. Several lazy maids heard the footsteps, looked up and saw that it was her. They were so flustered that they knelt down and were stopped by Luo qingluan just about to say hello.

    Who doesn''t know that empress Rou was put in the cold by her majesty because she designed to frame Miss Luo? More than that, Jing Xiurong was directly executed. It can be imagined that Miss Luo''s position in your Majesty''s heart. None of the palace maids dared to say more. They bowed their heads until Luo qingluan entered the hall.

    The spacious hall is luxuriously decorated, but it has long been covered with ash because it has not been taken care of for many days. Luo qingluan looked around and didn''t see anyone. After thinking about it, he walked towards the inner hall.

    Then she went in and vaguely heard a subtle voice. Princess Rou was sitting alone on the couch with her hair scattered. She didn''t even find Luo qingluan coming in. She murmured to herself and was shouting ''Your Majesty''. Her eyes were blank and dull, as if she had been out of her mind for a long time.

    Luo qingluan suddenly felt bad. Did concubine Rou go crazy after only half a month?

    If so, I don''t know if it can be cured. Luo qingluan didn''t think so much. She walked out quickly, but she saw that concubine Rou heard it. She slowly turned her head and stared at her. The original dazed eyes suddenly flashed a light after seeing who the visitor was. Then they were full of resentment and said, "it''s you!"

    Luo qingluan didn''t mind Princess Rou''s reaction.

    I wish I wasn''t crazy, or it wouldn''t work. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did empress roufei become like this?"

    Concubine Rou only thought that Luo qingluan came to see her joke, and she was angry. If it weren''t for the woman in front of her, how could she become like this?

    If she didn''t want to let her see her embarrassed appearance, she didn''t want to avoid, as if she was afraid of Luo qingluan, so concubine Rou only looked at her with hatred, "You don''t have to pretend! Luo qingluan, you vicious and cunning woman, you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from our palace. You must be a spy sent by the Western Chu to steal the secrets of our North Vietnamese military aircraft! It''s hateful that your Majesty was deceived by you and should cover you up like this."

    "Empress Rou, are you too imaginative? If it weren''t for Hanson, I would be taken to North Vietnam from Western Chu?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head and didn''t want to explain more. He just said, "but forget it. I came to you today to say this. I have two news to tell you, one is good news and the other is bad news. Which one do you listen to first?"

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan didn''t pick up her stubble. Concubine Rou was like punching on cotton. She hated and couldn''t speak.

    Since that happened, although your majesty has not punished her, it goes without saying that she knows the consequences. Those eunuchs and maids who are the most observant have long believed that she has lost her favor. Although she has not been sent to the prison, the deserted Qinglin palace is almost a cold palace.

    In just half a month, concubine Rou tasted the feeling from heaven to the abyss.

    Except for the two confidants, the others immediately changed their faces. Not only did the food delivered every day become worse, but also there were no cleaners. In such hot weather, not to mention the ice basin, even if she wants to drink water, she needs to be burned outside the hall. Where is the scenery of the former leader of the first palace?

    All this was caused by Luo qingluan. If it weren''t for this woman, how could she be reduced to this point?

    But now the woman still came to the door and said that if there was news to tell her, it had become like this. Where was the good news for her turn? This woman is so hateful! With a cold hum, concubine Rou would not bow her head in front of Luo qingluan even if she lost her favor again: "don''t take this palace for fun, Luo qingluan, if you don''t go again, this palace will drive you away!"

    With that, she stood up and stared at Luo qingluan with a pair of eyes, which could start at any time.

    "Empress Rou, I''ve never offended you on my own initiative. If you hadn''t attacked me several times, you would have come to this point today? You don''t reflect on yourself, but blame me. Do you mean it?"

    Luo qingluan''s face sank and said coldly, "but I''m really not interested in arguing with poor people like you. I''m here to ask you something. If you''re willing to let bygones be bygones and cooperate with me, I can plead with Han Xun to let you go and explain that it''s a misunderstanding and let you get Han Xun''s favor again."

    If she didn''t believe it, Princess Rou sneered, "hehe, you would be so kind and plead for me? Would you like me to die early?"

    Luo qingluan sneered and said, "what''s good for me if you''re dead?"

    "You want to take your majesty, isn''t that your purpose?" Princess Rou immediately screamed, and her white face was almost distorted.

    I almost wanted to stab the woman''s brain to find out why she was so paranoid, Luo qingluan frowned and said, "for the last time, I''ve never liked Han Xun. I don''t know which eye of yours sees that I want to rob him with you. Usually, Han Xun comes to me because he''s unwell. I''ll help him take care of himself. And most importantly, listen clearly, Princess Rou, I''m married."

    What, Luo qingluan is married?

    Finally, this sentence made concubine Rou almost can''t believe her ears. The woman she fought for so many days, who always thought she wanted to compete with her, actually married long ago? How is that possible? If so, how could your majesty let her live in Yushu palace?

    This is the main reason for her misunderstanding.

    But Luo qingluan doesn''t look like a joke, and there''s no need to deceive her with this. Concubine Rou knows that she''s just a spoiled concubine. She can''t compare with Luo qingluan at all. If she really wants to kill herself, it''s easy. Why bother so much?

    Thinking of this, Princess Rou looked at her suspiciously: "what you said is true?"

    "Am I going to lie to you with my reputation?" Luo qingluan said faintly.

    "Then you... Really don''t like your majesty?" Princess Rou seems to believe it.

    She had to believe that, to tell the truth, there was hope of regaining favor. Who was willing to give up? Even if she lied to her, she couldn''t help trying.

    Seeing the change of concubine Rou''s attitude, Luo qingluan was too lazy to talk nonsense. She directly told her that she would leave soon, three months to six months at most. As soon as these words came out, concubine Rou believed a little more. Her eyes, which were very resentful before, gradually eased, became calm and had a touch of hope.

    "Well... If so, I misunderstood Miss Luo. I''m sorry." Once she gave birth to hope, even Princess Rou couldn''t control her embarrassed smile. She had had enough of this half month. If she could restore her former glory, she would pay all the price.

    After finally dispelling Princess Rou''s hostility, Luo qingluan nodded and said, "well, don''t talk about the past. Since you want to understand, I''ll tell Hanson to let you out. I''ll explain it for you. He shouldn''t blame you."

    Princess Rou was surprised and happy: "seriously? Your majesty won''t blame me? But..."

    At the thought of what she had done, she didn''t even believe it. She almost knelt down and said, "if your majesty won''t forgive me for making such a big mistake? Miss Luo, I''m sorry for you. Will you help me? I was wrong before. Please forgive me. Aunt Luo, will you help me?"

    Concubine Rou used to mind that Luo qingluan had always called his majesty a taboo, but now listening to her say so, concubine Rou is more and more sure that Luo qingluan has no intention of his majesty.

    I don''t even have any respect for your majesty. It''s not bad that I''m a woman from Western Chu. I think Luo qingluan really doesn''t like your majesty. Concubine Rou believed more and more that she had not deceived herself. She couldn''t help looking at Luo qingluan with tears.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell Hanson and promise he won''t blame you. But how to make him like you in the future depends on your own means." Luo qingluan said.

    "Yes, yes, thank you for your help." Soft imperial concubine hurriedly nodded.

    After finishing the first thing, the next is the focus of Luo qingluan''s coming here today.

    "Although you will soon be free, I want to tell you a piece of bad news. You have been locked up recently. I don''t know the outside news. Next month, North Vietnam will marry Nanwei. Your majesty Hanson, who has been thinking about it, will soon marry Princess Bai Yixuan of Xuanji of Nanwei as Queen."

    "What? Your majesty, he..."

    She was almost stunned by the bolt from the blue. Princess Rou was stunned there on the spot. She couldn''t even speak completely.

    It never occurred to her that she had just been able to recover her former glory, but in the twinkling of an eye she met a bigger opponent - Princess Xuanji of the southern Wei Dynasty? And your majesty will marry her as Queen?

    Since your majesty ascended the throne, she has not been established. Concubine Rou and other concubines have fought openly and secretly. Don''t they all hope to become the most beautiful woman? But it turns out that... She has fallen out of favor less than a month, and your majesty is going to marry another woman.

    Once Princess Xuanji is married, North Vietnam will have a queen and the harem will have a master. Princess Rou, who used to be the leader of the palace, not only has no previous scenery, but is afraid that she can''t even maintain her status.

    "How could... How could your majesty... Marry the queen?" Soft imperial concubine murmured, and her face turned white, as if she had lost her soul.

    "Well, don''t look pretentious."

    Where could Luo qingluan not feel the loss and shock of concubine Rou, With a slight smile, he said: "in the past two years, you have been able to get Han Xun''s favor. I don''t think you have no means. Although Han Xun is about to marry the queen, you also have one thing: you are the one who has been with Han Xun for many years. You know his temperament and preferences best. As long as you use some means, it''s not impossible to continue to maintain his honor and favor."

    "You mean that your majesty doesn''t like princess Xuanji? But what if your majesty..."

    "Empress Rou, are you still afraid? I don''t believe you haven''t used any means and tricks these years. It''s hard to get you when you deal with a foreign princess?" Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows and looked at Princess Rou with a smile.

    After a pause, she comforted Princess Rou and said, "besides, there''s me. That''s the main reason why I came to you today. Let''s cooperate. Don''t worry, I''ll be on your side."

    As soon as Princess Rou heard this, she almost didn''t believe it. She had been so kind to Luo qingluan, and she was willing to help her?

    "Miss Luo, are you... Are you really willing to help me?"

    Luo qingluan nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve seen Princess Xuanji before. I''ve had a holiday with her. If I help you, it''s equivalent to avenging myself. Don''t you think so?"

    "If so, thank you, Miss Luo." Princess Rou was relieved at last, brushed her messy hair and showed a knowing smile.

    Whether Luo qingluan really has hatred and secrets with Princess Xuanji in private or not, it''s none of her business. As long as Luo qingluan is willing to help her.

 Chapter 191

    Two days later, Luo qingluan got Hanson''s seal from Nalan night and found a suitable time to return it to him.

    The moment he got the seal, Hanson seemed relieved and completely put down a big stone in his heart. For this matter, he didn''t think about the reason, but he couldn''t think of why Luo qingluan took the seal and returned it to him because of a soft imperial concubine.

    He even imagined at a certain moment whether she was interested in him to express his feelings.

    Ke Luo qingluan''s attitude did not change at all. He still laughed at him, scolded or scolded casually, and even looked at him with indifferent eyes.

    The day of marrying Princess Xuanji of the southern Wei Dynasty is getting closer and closer. Han Xun received the princess portrait sent by the other party.

    He looked and saw that this Xuanji Princess Bai Yixuan was indeed very beautiful and worthy of being the first beauty of the southern Wei Dynasty. Although she was not the biological daughter of the southern Wei emperor, she was the most favored princess.

    However, Hanson couldn''t think of Bai Yixuan.

    I remember that he once saw Bai Yixuan perform at the parliaments of the four countries, but at that time, he focused on Nalan night and didn''t think of anything else. Therefore, he didn''t get a general impression of Bai Yixuan''s appearance until he saw the portrait.

    Putting down the portrait in his hand, Han Xun was about to talk to Luo qingluan. When he turned around, he found that she didn''t care at all. She just turned over a medical book on her hand and was absorbed in him. She didn''t care about him at all.

    Before it was time to relieve the pain, Hanson found an excuse to let Luo qingluan come to Longyin palace.

    He wanted to talk to her, but Han Xun was upset when he saw Luo qingluan''s attitude and didn''t pay attention to him at all.

    Other concubines, who is not respectful when they see him? They are worried about gain and loss. They are eager to talk to him and look forward to him sitting more for a while? If he were willing to stay, those women would be happy, smiling and shy. How could they be as cold as this woman?

    Even though Han Xun knew Luo qingluan was a wife for a long time, he subconsciously rejected this and deliberately didn''t think about it.

    "Hum, Princess Xuanji of the southern Wei Dynasty is really as beautiful as flowers. She is the first beauty." Deliberately stared at Luo qingluan, Hanson sneered and said, "compared with you, it''s completely a heaven and a earth. Luo qingluan, you say you''re also a woman. Why are you so ugly?"

    Luo qingluan is not ugly, but beautiful. She is absolutely no worse than Bai Yixuan, but he wants to say so and deliberately annoy her.

    Sure enough, Luo qingluan listened to this, looked up at him and said, "Han Xun, do you really think I''m ugly?"

    Han Xun was so happy that he thought Luo qingluan was worried. He couldn''t help feeling proud: "why, do you think you are beautiful? Don''t look in the mirror. Just like you, I don''t know how Nalan night likes you. He is my enemy for many years. He is equal to my ability, but he will marry you? I think he is blind."

    When Han Xun sent for Luo qingluan to Longyin palace, she knew that this man was afraid to find fault again.

    He was secretly eating with Nalan night. Although the honey bean cake sent by him from the West Chu was not fresh, it was her favorite snack. As a result, he only ate two bites and was called by Hanson.

    Luo qingluan was very angry. She just didn''t want to lose her temper. She read a book to calm her mood. Unexpectedly, Han Xun took the initiative to provoke and said she was ugly. What can she bear!

    Luo qingluan said impolitely, "Hanson, you don''t have a blood retrograde attack today, and there''s nothing else. Do you need to tell me if you want to marry Bai Yixuan? Since you think I''m ugly, why do you come to me to disgust you? Do you like looking at my ugly face? What quirks! Sick!"

    Being blocked by Luo qingluan''s few words, Han Xun was suddenly angry.

    Can he still say that he actually wants to talk to her? Even if he sees her, he is comfortable. But how dare he say what''s on his mind? Even he didn''t dare admit it. He could only keep suppressing, trying to control and distract himself with other things.

    After a pause, Hanson took a deep breath and eased a lot: "forget it, it''s my big day in a few days. I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. But Luo qingluan, how on earth are you willing to relieve me of the pain of blood retrograde? I promise I won''t touch you a hair, okay?"

    Luo qingluan smiled and flashed a cunning brilliance in her eyes: "simple, I have two conditions. First, you give me ten million liang of silver. Second, send me back to the Western Chu in person. When I arrive at the king''s house of Chu, I will untie it for you."

    "You..." Hansen was speechless.

    He is not a fool to agree to such harsh and impossible conditions?

    Ten million Liang silver! This is almost the tax revenue of North Vietnam for two years. How could he give it to Luo qingluan? But also personally send her to the king''s house of Chu. If he did, he was afraid that he would be taken by the prepared Nalan night.

    "Luo qingluan, I sincerely want to reconcile with you. You amuse me like this! I really think I''m easy to talk, don''t you?" Angrily, he smashed the tea cup in his hand, and Hansen stared at Luo qingluan angrily.

    He didn''t care about Han Xun''s attitude at all. Luo qingluan knew that he couldn''t do anything to her.

    Besides, there''s Nalan night. What''s she afraid of?

    "Even if you don''t agree, I didn''t force you. Besides, I''m used to life in North Vietnam these days and want to stay for two more days. Hanson, it''s just right that you don''t agree. When I''m tired of living and want to go, I''ll lift it for you." She covered her mouth and smiled. Her eyebrows and eyes were like a cunning fox, flashing with smart brilliance. Hanson was stunned.

    "You... Do you really live in the habit?"

    Unconsciously, even Hanson didn''t find that he was happy, and his voice was lowered with a touch of warmth.

    Luo qingluan naturally didn''t notice. She didn''t think much about Han Xun at all. She just got up and put the medical skill she had read back on the shelf. At the same time, she said, "what''s strange? I''ve always been comfortable with everything. If I don''t get used to it as soon as possible, won''t I be tortured to death?"

    Is she really used to it? It doesn''t sound like a lie. Hanson was more and more excited, and couldn''t help probing: "do you like the food sent to you by the kitchen this morning?"

    Every time the food sent to Yushu palace was ordered by him personally and made by a special imperial chef. At first, he wanted to hide the existence of Luo qingluan from people. Later, his mentality changed and made people do it more and more exquisite.

    Cui''er naturally won''t doubt that as long as her majesty likes Miss Luo, Luo qingluan won''t think too much, because these foods are too normal, not even as delicious as the king''s residence of Chu, and she won''t think Han Xun specially prepared them.

    Hearing Han Xun''s question, Luo qingluan was stunned. She didn''t pay attention to what she had this morning. She ate casually and Nalan night came.

    There are honey bean cakes sent by Nalan night. Where will she eat anything else? Even if the sweet bean cake has been out of the pot for a day and a half, it''s cold, but this is Nalan''s mind. She thinks it''s more delicious than anything.

    "Breakfast? OK." Luo qingluan couldn''t remember what it was and said perfunctorily, "but you called me before I was full." She really didn''t eat enough. She didn''t finish all the honey bean cakes. She was impatient when talking about this.

    Turning around, Luo qingluan said, "well, I''m really hungry. If you''re all right, I''ll go back and find something to fill my stomach."

    "Wait." Hanson shouted as soon as he was in a hurry.

    She actually likes to eat North Vietnamese food. It seems that if she stays here for a long time, she will get used to it. And now is the best chance. No matter what she wants, he can get it for her.

    "What else do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen do it right away." Hanson said.

    Finally, Luo qingluan noticed something wrong. Luo qingluan frowned and looked at Han Xun strangely: "do you want to keep me here to eat?"

    Seeing his meal, Luo qingluan didn''t immediately deny it. Luo qingluan smiled: "Han Xun, when were you so kind? Did you take the wrong medicine? Forget it, I can''t bear it. Who knows what you''ll get. I''ll lose a lot in case of diarrhea."

    "Do you think I''m so cruel?" Hanson''s face sank.

    He kindly invited her to eat, but she was so suspicious?

    If someone had changed, I would have dragged it out and cut it!

    "Cruel? Forget it, this is your territory. I don''t want to make you angry." Luo qingluan shrugged, but said without fear: "Hanson, even if I thank you, I suddenly don''t want to eat. Let''s talk about it next time."

    With that, she waved, turned and walked towards the Palace door: "I''m back. Don''t find me if you have nothing. I want to rest."

    Looking at the slim and graceful figure gradually leaving, Hansen couldn''t get up and down in a breath. He couldn''t get angry. It took a long time to gradually calm down.

    This woman is... Shameless!

    But on second thought, Han Xun was helpless. Luo qingluan had always been like this. He didn''t dare to really fight her, or even imagine that he was angry and really killed her.

    He doesn''t give up... He can''t control his heart more and more.

    Sitting on the couch, Hanson pondered for a long time and looked gloomy.

    Besides, Luo qingluan was brought back to the jade Shu palace. He didn''t see Nalan night. He was disappointed and thought he had left. It was rare for him to show up during the day and bring her honey bean cakes. They could eat together, but Hanson destroyed it.

    Early in the morning, why do you ask her to go there? It''s really annoying.

    As soon as her lips were lifted, Luo qingluan sat on the stool, his elbows on the table against his chin, thinking about what to eat, but the wind moved behind him. Leng Buding was patted on his shoulder.

    "Qingluan, are you back?"

    The voice of Nalan night sounded, which immediately relaxed the alert of Luo qingluan who had just been born. He turned his head and looked happily: "didn''t you leave?"

    The palm gently fell on her shoulder. Nalan night smiled and said, "do you still want me to go?"

    Even if she didn''t want to, she wouldn''t say it. She opened her mouth and hummed, "aren''t I afraid you''ll steal my food? Hey, Nalan night, where''s my honey bean cake? Why is it missing?"

    Like a magic trick, Nalan night turned his hand, and there was a small box. When he opened it, there were twelve colorful cakes. The translucent glutinous rice skin is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It is made into the shape of delicate flowers one after another. Inside, there are all kinds of fragrant and delicious fillings. It is the Baihua crystal cake that aristocratic girls in Western Chu like to eat most.

    Luo qingluan seldom eats. First, she doesn''t like snacks, so she eats less. Second, the business of Baihua crystal cake is really good. She often has to book it a month in advance, otherwise she can''t buy it at all, so she has only eaten it once or twice.

    Unexpectedly, Nalan night turned out this thing. She was surprised to take a look at the box and picked up one. It was still a little warm. It was obvious that it came out of the pot.

    "Where did you come from?" Luo qingluan really can''t think of it. Can Nalan fly at night and fly back to Xichu so soon, grab a box for her and then fly back?

 Chapter 192

    When Nalan night said it lightly, Luo qingluan''s joy suddenly turned into white eyes.

    "You tied the chef of Deyue building to North Vietnam just to make me this cake? Nalan night, are you too overbearing?"

    Looking at her, the top of her eyebrows narrowed happily, like a greedy kitten. Nalan night didn''t know that she was actually happy and didn''t know how to express it?

    He took Luo qingluan''s hand and sat down at the table. He took the box in her hand and put it away. He said solemnly, "see what you said, is this king such a shameless man? I invited him with real gold and silver. I will stay in North Vietnam until we go back, a total of 100000 taels of silver."

    "When did chef Yu lack your money? If you hadn''t forcibly kidnapped him, he would come? I''m not afraid of you." Luo qingluan wrinkled his small nose, said and pinched a hundred flower crystal cake into the entrance.

    After talking and complaining, she was still happy and wanted to eat more!

    With a gentle bite, a thin translucent outer skin is elastic and full of the fragrance of glutinous rice. When she licked her tongue, the sticky Rose Honey wrapped inside and the delicate lotus paste filling were even more delicate and refreshing, sweet and delicious. The delicious directly made Luo qingluan ignore her image, stuffed most of the rest in her hand into her mouth and ate it directly.

    The delicious food immediately drove away the residual unhappiness in her heart. Luo qingluan only felt more hungry in her stomach, and Nalan night just handed over a emerald green bottle. She drank it without aiming at the mouth of the bottle.

    The cool, sweet and sour juice tastes super good. Luo qingluan immediately tasted it. It is also a drink she likes to eat. It is made of a variety of fresh fruits. It is nutritious and delicious. When she was in King Chu''s residence, she often drank.

    This bottle is obviously different from the usual taste, but it is also delicious. Luo qingluan took a deep breath of satisfaction and asked after eating the cake with the juice: "this is also made by chef Yu? You can really squeeze people."

    "Isn''t it so easy to earn money from Wang?" Nalan night smiled. Of course, he showed a cold edge, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. He was still gentle and elegant. Looking at Luo qingluan, his eyes were full of tenderness and doting.

    "But don''t worry, chef Yu promised to come to North Vietnam as soon as he heard that he was cooking for you." Nalan night explained.

    "Come on, you!"

    Luo qingluan didn''t believe it: "if it weren''t for the face of the king of Chu, where would I hire chef Yu from the moon building?" There was still half a sentence left unsaid. In addition to selling Nalan night face, I''m afraid chef Yu didn''t dare not refuse.

    Nalan night''s attitude towards her is getting better and better, but to others... Even Nangong Qing, who has the best friendship, or Nangong Yu, who is the most familiar at ordinary times, he still owes him a smile, just as people all over the world owe him hundreds of thousands of taels of silver.

    If chef Yu doesn''t agree, he won''t worry that he can''t mix in Xichu for the rest of his life?

    I ate another one, and the fruit filling was really different. This time it was sweet scented osmanthus with unspeakable sweetness. Luo qingluan was more and more moved to think that such a delicious thing was Nalan night''s effort.

    Mingming wanted to laugh happily, but she just looked like a faint look: "I said Nalan night. It''s just that I''m usually in the king''s house of Chu. Why are you so inconvenient to come to Beiyue? You still prepared so well for me? Why, ask me?"

    The uncontrollable surprise and uncontrollable emotion at first sight. After calming down, Luo qingluan has gradually got used to it.

    It seemed that she was back in the Western Chu Dynasty. Although she and he lived in the same house, they were still newlyweds in the eyes of outsiders, but she couldn''t take any step.

    In addition to the first night, Luo qingluan and Nalan were sleepy at night. After talking all night, she refused the next day. As long as Nalan night had a little "wrong intention", even if there was no one around, she didn''t let him go one step further.

    At most, it''s acceptable to be kissed and hugged by him when he can''t escape.

    For so long, Luo qingluan not only didn''t hate Nalan night, but also fell in love with it.

    Just this kind of love, when Nalan night didn''t take the initiative to say the word "love", she was always unable to speak, and it was even more difficult to express it with action. This emotion can''t even control herself. Maybe it''s shy, maybe it''s persistence, or it''s face saving... In short, she''s secretly waiting.

    When Nalan spoke first.

    Maybe at some point, she will be willing to give herself to him.

    He was thinking and savoring the taste of Baihua Crystal Cake. Unexpectedly, Nalan night pecked his face. Luo qingluan jumped in his heart, subconsciously touched his face and pretended to be angry: "what!"

    Is there no one around? Is he going to do bad things again?

    "Make up for it." Nalan night replied.

    "What?" She doesn''t understand.

    Slowly approaching, Nalan night looked at the beautiful face in front of him, with infinite tenderness in his heart. But when he thought of what had happened just now, he was a little jealous: "Hanson is afraid he has a crush on you, otherwise he will have nothing to find trouble and let you say a few words?"

    With that, he kissed her on the lips again and dyed his own taste on her lips, as if this could prove that she was his own.

    As soon as he heard Nalan night''s words, Luo qingluan almost laughed: "you say Hanson? How is this possible?"

    It''s too late to hate her. Will Hanson like her? He took her all the way to North Vietnam. Although he didn''t lack food and clothing, he imprisoned her freedom and was not allowed to leave the palace at the beginning. If she hadn''t banned Hanson in time, I''m afraid she would be locked up in heaven now.

    After blinking, Luo qingluan couldn''t help but say, "Hey, I said Nalan night, are you not jealous? You actually eat Hanson''s flying vinegar? Is there a mistake?"

    "The king is jealous." But unexpectedly, Nalan night actually admitted it.

    On the handsome and dazzling face, it is a serious look. Look at her seriously, as if she is a light in front of her. If you don''t stare, it will disappear in the next second. Thin lips gently pursed. Nalan night didn''t say much, but that expression has fully explained everything.

    I really want to laugh. Lord Chu will be jealous of others. I''m afraid no one will believe it.

    But Luo qingluan believed it.

    Seeing that Nalan night was so serious and admitted it, we knew that he was really jealous of Hanson. Luo qingluan didn''t expect that he was just going to Longyin palace. Nalan night actually followed behind secretly. He was really worried about her accident and being bullied by Han Xun?

    This man, as expected, is getting better and better for her, and he is as careful as hair.

    For a time, Luo qingluan was moved and didn''t know what to say. Nalan night also didn''t make a sound. He just looked at her quietly, as if she was the best thing in the world and worth watching for a lifetime.

    The tenderness of love was released a little, like a mist around. Luo qingluan was stunned. The man''s serious appearance was really incomparably handsome, which stimulated her with an unspeakable feeling.

    I really want to kiss!

    Do you want to take the initiative? This time, she took the initiative? Inexplicably, Luo qingluan came up with this idea.

    Although I''m sorry to be honest, but I''m sorry to talk to a beautiful man, and this beautiful man is still her "matchmaker''s husband". What''s wrong? He has been looking at her for a long time. It is obvious that he is fascinated by her beauty, but he is afraid to take action because she has refused too much these days.

    "Nalan night, you say..."

    With soft tenderness, Luo qingluan couldn''t help teasing him: "do I look good?"

    Nalan night really wants to bring this little woman to justice!

    Doesn''t she know he likes her? No, not only like, but also love, love to the extreme, spoil to the extreme. No matter what she looks like, even if she is ugly and ordinary, as long as she has this temperament and is so smart, he will love her.

    Just ask him if he looks good. It''s necessary to use this kind of choice Funny tone?

    Don''t you know he has endured very hard?

    The breath brought by Luo qingluan''s proximity came from the tip of his nose. It was so attractive that Nalan''s eyes narrowed and became darker and deeper. He endured it. He wanted to see what she wanted.

    "Don''t talk..."

    Luo qingluan didn''t stop. He played more and more too much, and almost all came to him. On the left side of his face and on the right side of his mouth, "Nalan night, am I really ugly? I think I look good. Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid of hurting my heart?"

    "Look at this pair of earrings I''m wearing today, isn''t it good?"

    "How about this hairstyle? It''s simple and neat. Cui''er combed it for me."

    "I don''t have a thrush. Is there something missing? Otherwise, I''ll put on some rouge tomorrow. Do you think it will look better?"

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s chattering, he got closer and closer. His face almost came to his lips. Nalan night couldn''t see through her mind? It''s obviously intentional! This little woman is seducing him! Tease him!

    After working hard for a long time, Luo qingluan was almost discouraged because he didn''t get any response from Nalan night.

    What''s the matter with this man? When she doesn''t care, he sticks up and can''t catch up. Either kiss her or touch him. It''s like trying to tie her to her belt. Take it everywhere.

    But at this meeting, she took the initiative. He just looked at it, didn''t say anything, and didn''t even respond?

    She doesn''t believe it!

    A stubborn force came. Luo qingluan not only didn''t give up, but was as beautiful as silk. His lotus root arm wrapped around Nalan night''s shoulder and breathed in his ear as LAN: "Nalan night, why don''t you speak, mute? Do you want me..."

    The man she sat on suddenly moved before she could say the word "cure for you".

    Holding her slender waist, Luo qingluan only felt that the whole person had risen in the air and had been picked up by him. Glancing at the scenery and furnishings in front of her, she vaguely felt that this direction... Seemed to be the inner room where she slept.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan panicked.

    No, I''m playing with fire. What''s this man doing?

 Chapter 193

    When the body came into contact with the soft big bed, the whole person was pressed down by Nalan night.

    Looking at the handsome face close at hand, the cool breath on his body rushed over and surrounded her closely. Luo qingluan''s heart beat like a drum, and his sense of shyness was like a volcanic eruption.

    "Nalan night, what are you doing?"

    Luo qingluan''s face was a little red for fear that he would approach the sneak attack.

    With a slight smile, the radian on the side of the lips was cunning. Nalan''s voice was low and calm at night, and stroked her white face with her hand: "qingluan, you''re blushing."

    Only then did he find his face a little hot, but Luo qingluan subconsciously retorted, "where is it? You read it wrong."

    Regardless of her sophistry, Nalan night said, "Oh, maybe I was wrong. Qingluan, you put rouge on, didn''t you? Otherwise, how can you suddenly become a person, attractive..."

    Close to her ear, he said in a low and charming way: "I really want to bite."

    The slender and bony fingertips slipped from her face and lingered on her delicate chin. Nalan night could feel that his skin was smooth and delicate, just like a tender egg that had just been peeled. He couldn''t slip away, which made him love it.

    It''s hard for him to restrain such a wonderful person for so long.

    Obviously, he was the princess he was married to and picked it up by riding a horse and sedan chair, but they have been married for more than half a year, and they have not had a round house yet. Don''t say others don''t believe it. Even he can''t believe it. He has such good control over her.

    I love her more and more, so I am willing to respect her. As long as Luo qingluan doesn''t want to, Nalan night won''t be forced. He just wants her to willingly give it to him to let her understand that being his woman is actually the happiest thing, so she won''t urge or force.

    He is willing to wait slowly.

    Luo qingluan''s move just now was not intended to imply Nalan night. She also had some feelings for him.

    Just now she was so relaxed and charming in front of him. It was completely different from the tricks she had deliberately played to deceive him. Once Nalan night had not experienced, so he couldn''t tell, but he had experienced both, and he felt it all at once.

    "Qingluan, do you like me?" Gently pecked the tip of her nose, Nalan night warm judo.

    Do you like Nalan night?

    This question is not only now, Luo qingluan usually asked himself.

    Once she was unwilling to face it, dared not admit it and was ashamed to admit it, but now Luo qingluan has made her mind very clear.

    Yingying''s eyes stared directly at Nalan night. At this moment, Luo qingluan suddenly had the courage and opened his lips softly: "like... Nalan night, I like you."

    She didn''t hesitate and didn''t want him to guess, so she didn''t hesitate to tell him.

    As soon as his eyes brightened, it seemed that there was a flash of light. Nalan night''s handsome face suddenly burst into a sunshine like charm, just like taking a reassurance, he bowed his head and kissed her lips.

    The tenderness and honey filled the whole bed at this moment, completely forgetting where they were, and they forgot to kiss.

    For a moment, Luo qingluan suddenly raised his hand, grabbed Nalan''s increasingly presumptuous hand, blushed and said, "wait..."

    Although she already knew what he meant, he didn''t say those three words after all. Maybe it''s obsession, maybe it''s not ready, and this is not her own home. She doesn''t want to be here.

    It''s such a memorable event. How can I leave a good memory? Go back to Xichu.

    When Luo qingluan whispered a few words, although she didn''t express it completely, how could Nalan night not understand her meaning?

    Yes, he was anxious.

    However, it''s enough to know that his little lady likes him too. It''s worth his efforts to let her understand his feelings. Finally, in a foreign country, the little woman finally said she likes him.

    Nalan night finally realized what happiness is.

    Never thought that one day he would be willing to spend his life with a woman. He is willing to give everything for her and is satisfied as long as he sees her smile.

    In the past, he killed people like grass mustard on the battlefield of iron blood. In addition to the soldiers, kings and officials, he was designed and plotted by flies and dogs. Now, when he was still young, he met a woman with the same beautiful years, which is the happiness he will pursue in the future.

    "No hurry, let''s go back." Nalan night gently hugged Luo qingluan and knocked his chin on her shoulder, close to her face.

    Lying quietly in bed for a long time, they wantonly enjoyed the feeling of intimacy. For a long time, Nalan night said, "it''s more than half a month."

    More than half a month? what do you mean?

    Luo qingluan''s mind turned, and then he realized that Nalan night said what they wanted to stay here - the day Hanson married Bai Yixuan!

    At this meeting, everything he said is good, not to mention something closely related to her plan? Luo qingluan asked, "yes, Bai Yixuan will come soon. This woman is not simple. She almost caused an accident to you. I won''t let her go."

    "I don''t want anything to happen to you." Nalan night clenched Luo qingluan''s hand and told him, "even if you want to do something, first remember to protect yourself. You must not be in danger. Otherwise, I will take you away immediately."

    Although she knows Luo qingluan is tricky, Bai Yixuan is also not a small role, not to mention a Han Xun in the middle, which is not easy to deal with the emperor and empress. Luo qingluan must be careful if she wants to profit from it, otherwise she will be doomed.

    Although Nalan night followed Luo qingluan secretly before, he roughly saw a trace of difference between Han Xun and her, but Han Xun''s images that have always been spread outside are cold and cruel, and his means are iron and blood, which is three points more cruel than him. Therefore, Nalan night didn''t dare to really determine whether his guess was correct for a moment.

    He dared not neglect to design his beloved woman.

    "Don''t worry."

    Knowing that Nalan night was worried about her, Luo qingluan was not hypocritical: "now Hanson is subject to me. As long as I don''t go too far and don''t do it so obviously, he won''t move me easily."

    After a pause, she looked at Nalan night and said seriously, "it''s you. You must not be found by anyone. Otherwise, if you know that the king of Chu has gone to North Vietnam, not only the Western Chu will have rumors everywhere, but Hanson will not let you go and kill you at all costs."

    Time flashed by and soon it came to this day.

    The whole country of North Vietnam was almost a sensation!

    His young and promising majesty married Princess Xuanji, the first beauty of the southern Wei Dynasty, which was not only a perfect match, but also conducive to the diplomatic relations between the two countries. The southern Wei emperor granted amnesty to the world, and some areas were duty-free for one year, and Daqing in Mingyang city for three days.

    In the Imperial Palace invisible to ordinary people, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty stood at the top of the heaven worship square, dressed in a five clawed Dragon Robe with red embroidered gold thread and a nine Diao crown, looking ahead.

    On the flat and open square, the decorations were solemn and grand. Countless forbidden troops held up trombones, and a low sound of music sounded, which immediately moved the world and shook the ears. The red palace lanterns can be seen everywhere. The civil and military officials, dressed in Imperial uniforms, stood respectfully around the square. They only heard the prolonged "Liqi -" of the ceremony eunuch, and a red shadow came.

    Princess Xuanji, who traveled all the way to North Vietnam, finally appeared.

    No one found that in the highest temple near the heaven worship square, the two figures were watching all this with great interest with the help of the branches and leaves of tall trees in the courtyard.

    "Bai Yixuan finally came." Luo qingluan sat on a strong tree trunk, hanging his legs in the air, holding a plate of snacks made by chef Yi. He was eating happily.

    According to her eyesight, Bai Yixuan can still see clearly. Bai Yixuan is dressed ceremoniously and lavishly today. She is dressed in a unique court dress of North Vietnam, which can only be worn by the queen. The makeup of her is more noble and dignified, which has the momentum of the mother''s world.

    She walked step by step towards Han Xun on the high platform. Luo qingluan knew that the two people would worship the ancestors of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty under the witness of heaven, and then there were a lot of greetings from Shang shunian of the Ministry of rites. After the 9981 salute, the first step of the ceremony was completed.

    The emperor set up the queen. It''s not as simple as getting married. All kinds of complex rituals and procedures take almost a whole day.

    "Hey, Nalan night, why did Hanson agree to marry a princess of the southern Wei Dynasty to be the queen of North Vietnam?" This problem is not only thought by Luo qingluan, but even countless people in Nalan night. I''m afraid they all think about it seriously.

    Generally speaking, the emperor''s concubines will have countless restrictions. They should not only be beautiful and dignified, but also have a clean family background and pay attention to all kinds of things. The queen is the mother of a country and the head of the six palaces. If a boy is born to the queen, he is basically the first candidate for the crown prince.

    Therefore, it is puzzling that Han Xun actually married the princess of the southern Wei state as the queen.

    A sharp edge flashed in his eyes. Nalan night said faintly: "Hanson is using the southern Wei state, but the southern Wei state is not using North Vietnam? The southern Wei emperor will not neglect the problems he can think of, and Bai Yixuan is not simple. I''m afraid she has also played a great role in this matter."

    Nodding, Luo qingluan thought that according to Bai Yixuan''s temper and plan, only what she was willing to do, rarely forced. Even the last time she threatened Bai Yixuan to hand over the antidote, Bai Yixuan refused. You can imagine how cruel this woman is.

    Being cruel to others and yourself is the most terrible.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s dignified appearance, Nalan suddenly smiled at night: "qingluan, you don''t like Bai Yixuan, don''t you? Han Xun doesn''t like it either."

    "Yes, that''s needless to say?" Luo qingluan didn''t understand what he meant.

    "Do you want to play something interesting?" He gave a narrow smile.

    "What do you want?"

    Luo qingluan knew something before he said this. He pointed to him and said with a smile: "you don''t want to make trouble? Nalan night, this is the marriage between North Vietnam and South Wei. It''s very important. If you''re caught, God can''t save you."

    Although the tone was joking, it still expressed her concern.

    Nalan night said, "don''t worry, when did you see the king miss? Go, take you to play, and make you happy." With that, he picked up Luo qingluan, pointed his toes, and quickly walked up the temple towards the heaven worship square in front of him.

    Like the wind

 Chapter 194

    At the grand and solemn postnatal canonization ceremony, no one noticed that there were two more uninvited guests in the dark.

    Countless armed guards of the forbidden army were arranged around the memorial square to prevent any accidents. All civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and envoys from the southern Wei Dynasty stood around the square together, looking at the ongoing ceremony.

    On the roof of Chongming hall, the tallest building around, there stands a huge golden faucet on the left and right. Both eyes are inlaid with red glass, and the scales are lifelike, but behind the faucet are two figures, Nalan night and Luo qingluan.

    The guard''s forbidden army only paid attention to the movement around the square, and did not expect that there would be Tibetans on the top of the palace not far away. In broad daylight, a little carelessness will reveal hiding. Where can such a bold thief dare to hide here?

    "Nalan night, you are brave enough to bring me here. You are not afraid of being found?" Knowing that it was safe, Luo qingluan couldn''t help teasing him. According to Nalan night''s eyesight, of course, he will choose the safest hiding place, which can see the situation in the square without being noticed.

    Patted Luo qingluan''s hand. Nalan night saw the faint smile in her eyes and knew that she was not afraid at all.

    With a slight smile, Nalan night said, "if you want to go to the theatre, you should have a little risk. But don''t worry, even if something really happens, Weifu has the ability to take you away safely. Just relax and go to the theatre."

    Absolutely believe in Nalan night, Luo qingluan sat on the golden tile and looked forward from the gap of the Dragon neck.

    The ceremony was going on in an orderly manner. Bai Yixuan, dressed in the Red Phoenix Palace Dress, was a little half behind Han Xun. They stood on the high platform of heaven worship and knelt down in the sound of eunuch Si Li''s promise.

    Kneel to heaven, kneel to the ancestors, and bow three times. They get up respectively, moving slowly and cautiously. But in Luo qingluan''s eyes, Han Xun and Bai Yixuan are like two snails. They can''t do anything slowly.

    "It''s so troublesome. I don''t know why those women want to be queen."

    Luo qingluan tilted his lips and said, "it''s a happy thing to get married. Look at them. They don''t have feelings at all. That''s what political marriage is. And they can''t even laugh. Otherwise, it would be a violation of the royal majesty. My God, if I were you, I would have run away."

    Thinking of her marriage with Nalan night, she felt so complicated, and didn''t like Nalan night at that time, so she didn''t care about eating in the sedan chair. If now

    Probably not? She must want to have a perfect process and happily marry Nalan night.

    But think about it, the day of marriage was still very interesting. Nalan night held her in the street and secretly stuffed something for her to eat... Suddenly, Luo qingluan thought of these details. Maybe he liked her since then? It was just that she didn''t notice.

    "Qingluan, what are you thinking?" I suddenly remembered the low voice of Nalan night. It sounded in a good mood.

    Quickly turned his head and looked at him for fear of being found. Luo qingluan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Watching the play is really fake. They have no feelings at all, but they pretend to be sacred. It''s boring."

    "For some people, emotion is an ethereal thing. It''s useless at all."

    Nalan night was close to Luo qingluan, took her hand and said, "these two people, whether Han Xun or Bai Yixuan, once married, they can be regarded as strong and strong. Qingluan, you should be careful."

    Feeling Nalan''s worry, Luo qingluan nodded and didn''t think about it for the time being.

    Today they came to see the ceremony, and Nalan just said there was a good play at night. Luo qingluan couldn''t help asking, "don''t you tell me what to see?"

    "Don''t worry, it hasn''t entered the scope yet."

    Range, does Nalan night want to do it? Luo qingluan looked at him and didn''t think he would be so arrogant. In order to ensure the smooth progress of today''s post establishment ceremony, there were at least 1000 forbidden troops near the square. Even if Nalan had great skills, he couldn''t do anything.

    "You shouldn''t learn from Hanson and take Bai Yixuan away?" Inexplicably, Luo qingluan guessed.

    The more you think about it, the more likely it is that Bai Yixuan is just a woman who doesn''t know martial arts and has no strength to bind chickens. Even if the defense around him is tight, as long as Nalan night is surprised, it''s not impossible to succeed.

    After all, Luo qingluan has seen Nalan night''s lightness skill.

    But when he finished, Nalan night said, "look where you think of it. If I do it, I will naturally disturb the forbidden army. Don''t I worry about your safety?"

    "What the hell are you doing?" Luo qingluan became more and more curious.

    Nalan didn''t say any more. He just released Luo qingluan''s hand and stared directly at Han Xun and Bai Yixuan in front of him.

    As time went by, the ceremony was half way through. Next, the two entered the Chongming hall, and the Minister of rites read out an instrument about the alliance with the southern Wei state, and then it was almost completed. At this time, Han Xun and Bai Yixuan stood side by side and walked slowly towards the Chongming hall. The flat bluestone floor was clean and spacious, and the scene was immersed in a solemn atmosphere.

    Bai Yixuan''s Phoenix Palace dress is gorgeous and complicated, with a long tail of more than ten feet, which is embroidered with exquisite patterns. Dou Mingyuan, the Minister of rites, followed him with a document in his hand. His face was solemn and unsmiling. At first glance, he was careful for fear that he might look a little wrong.

    "Do you know this man?" Nalan suddenly said.

    Looking along his eyes, Luo qingluan couldn''t help saying, "who is this old man?"

    This is a North Vietnamese official. She didn''t deliberately investigate. Naturally, she didn''t know.

    From Nalan night''s mouth, Luo qingluan learned that the old man with the appearance of an elder was Dou Mingyuan, the Minister of rites of North Vietnam. It looks elegant on the surface, with long beard and silver hair. Today, due to the ceremony, it is dressed appropriately and looks like a dignified and modest elder. But if you don''t know his private behavior, absolutely everyone will be cheated by him.

    "The old man''s greatest hobby is painting and calligraphy." Nalan said faintly at night.

    "It''s nothing? What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan asked puzzled.

    If Dou Mingyuan has this preference, it is also a good habit of self-cultivation. He usually writes and draws down to cultivate his sentiment. But the old man is different. His paintings and words will be handled by the housekeeper and sold in a study owned by the Wen family.

    Anyone who wants Dou Shangshu to help through the back door will go to a study in Yangming city to buy Wen Shangshu''s paintings at a high price and pay bribes in disguise. A pair of ordinary calligraphy and painting, ranging from a thousand Liang silver to tens of thousands. Dou Mingyuan doesn''t know how to make millions every year just by selling these things. He is insatiable.

    However, Hanson did not say anything about this, nor did he move Dou Mingyuan.

    The courtiers of North Vietnam have experienced a great change of blood. There are not too many people available. That''s why, as long as Dou Mingyuan doesn''t plot against the law, commit chaos, and has some ability, Hanson won''t move him for the time being.

    "What, the old man is......" Luo qingluan heard his lips slightly open, but he didn''t see that the old man was so greedy for money.

    "Since the old man is not a good thing, I don''t like him. If such a person bumps into my hand, I must teach him a good lesson," Luo qingluan said immediately

    "Well, that''s him." Nalan said faintly at night, and the corners of his lips raised a radian.

    "What are you doing?" Luo qingluan didn''t know where he was, but when he was surprised, he saw that Nalan night had stared at the bottom. Seeing that Han Xun and Bai Yixuan had reached the Chongming hall, they both walked up the steps.

    No one noticed that there would be a good play soon.

    Soon, Hanson and Bai Yixuan have gone up the steps, stood in front of the hall, and are about to enter the inner room. Looking down from the position of Luo qingluan, I just saw their heads and couldn''t see their faces clearly. Dou Mingyuan followed him with the document and went up the steps step by step. Next, he was going to read out the content of the document.

    This is the most critical time. Dou Mingyuan couldn''t help getting nervous.

    It must not be wrong, otherwise he has been careful for many years. Something will go wrong and things will go wrong when he comes here. If your majesty relies on him again, he will do it impolitely.

    Dou Mingyuan knows the temper of the North Vietnamese emperor best.

    Who knows, the more careful he is, the more trouble he will have. As he was walking, his knee suddenly felt a sharp pain, as if he had been hit by something. The pain was heart and bone. Dou Mingyuan softened his feet on the spot, and the whole person rolled down the steps like a gourd.

    The officials around were stunned!

    Poop, poop, poop

    "Ouch -" Dou Mingyuan covered his ass in pain. He just felt that an old bone was about to fall apart and screamed with a twisted face. At the next moment, he suddenly remembered the occasion, couldn''t help but stop his scream and looked forward with fear.

    The emperor of North Vietnam stared at him with an iron face. His eyes were angry and wanted to cut his posture with a knife. Princess Xuanji standing next to Emei frowned. It seemed that she didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She was quite unhappy.

    "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean to..."

    The whole person was flustered. Dou Shangshu, regardless of the pain, climbed over and knelt on the ground with both hands and feet. He kept kowtowing to the North Vietnamese Emperor: "the old minister knows his crime and asks your majesty to forgive, your majesty to forgive!"

    At this time, Luo qingluan, who was hiding above the temple, knew what Nalan night said about watching a good play.

    If it weren''t for all the people below, she really couldn''t help laughing loudly.

    "Nalan night, you''re too wicked, aren''t you? Don''t say that the old man is ashamed. Hanson is the most ashamed. And it''s still at the canonization ceremony after the establishment. I''m afraid it won''t take long for even the southern Wei state to know."

    Luo qingluan held back her smile, her pretty face turned red, and her trembling voice snuggled into Nalan night''s arms.

    No one expected to come here!

 Chapter 195

    It''s so... So

    Hanson was so angry that he almost wanted to execute the Minister of rites who knelt in front of him to beg for mercy in public. However, he could only endure and control, and his face was blue, and he didn''t make any noise.

    Today is not only his big day, but also an important moment for the alliance between North Vietnam and South Wei. How can we see blood!

    Needless to say, Princess Xuanji, standing beside him, was already quite unhappy. Hanson could understand her mood. The dignified Princess of the southern Wei Dynasty is so noble that even her own side rear ceremony will make mistakes, and it is his side who is wrong. It is so low and outrageous.

    "Not yet?" The voice forced out of my throat was cold, as if it would be uncontrollable in the next second.

    It was like an amnesty. Dou Shangshu could hardly believe his ears and hurriedly stood up. But he was so fast and busy that he almost fell down again on his clothes pendulum. Fortunately, with a lesson from the past, he stumbled a few steps and finally stood firm.

    Despite his embarrassment, Dou Shangshu knew that he was still responsible for the reading of the next documents when he saw that the emperor of North Vietnam did not order him to go down.

    Fortunately, Dou Shangshu took a deep breath.

    As long as you are careful not to make mistakes, your majesty will not be convicted. After all, today is your Majesty''s happy day. Everyone wants to be lucky, but... I''m afraid your majesty won''t see him for a while. I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.

    Looking at the ceremony below, the surprised people soon returned to normal. Luo qingluan, who was peeking at the top of the temple, nodded: "Hey, Hanson restrained his temper, otherwise..."

    Although the good play only lasted for a moment, she also knew that Bai Yixuan was afraid to die.

    This woman is so arrogant that instead of marrying the second prince of Western Chu, she would rather marry the tyrannical Han Xun, or just for the sake of being a queen? Of course, Bai Yixuan naturally has other purposes, but she never thought that such a thing would happen on her wedding day. If she said it later, she would be ashamed.

    "Well, after the play, should we go?" Turning back, Luo qingluan smiled at Nalan night.

    "Don''t worry, qingluan, do you think it''s over so simple?" Nalan night showed an unfathomable smile.

    What, and? What happened just now is humiliating enough. What else should Nalan sit on that night to make Hansen even more humiliating?

    Gently stroking her long soft hair, Nalan night said, "look, I don''t know what it is. I just let Yuan Xing deal with it. Who knows what good play he will prepare for us."

    I see. Luo qingluan was interested again.

    Looking at Han Xun and Bai Yixuan, who are ugly people, she can''t be more willing. She hasn''t had such fun for a long time. She''s going to have a good time today.

    Sure enough, just as Luo qingluan continued to look down, when Dou Shangshu, who had just stood firm, twisted his legs and walked up the steps, just unfolded the instrument in his hand and read: "the emperor is above, the thick earth is below..."

    Suddenly, a white shadow suddenly passed through the air, like a swift and violent bird. Except for Luo qingluan, who had been paying attention to, and Nalan night, who had been known for a long time, when everyone had not yet reacted, an earth shaking sound suddenly sounded at the scene.

    Crackling!

    Crackling

    There was a deafening sound of firecrackers on the heaven worship square, which continued and exploded with bright white light one by one. Red scraps of paper splashed everywhere. At the same time, there was a "squeaking" sound. One after another, with a roaring sound, they flew into the sky and around, suddenly breaking the solemnity of the square.

    No one reacted. Why did so many firecrackers suddenly appear.

    Pop pop

    Bang bang!!!

    All courtiers and envoys of South Vietnam were stunned by the continuous explosion. Some people''s first reaction was: Your Majesty even set off firecrackers after you stand up? When did those people in the Ministry of rites make such a sacred ceremony like the marriage of ordinary people?

    The thoughts of vulgarity, nonsense and inaction have just come out. At the same time, they quickly look around. Some people look like the emperor of North Vietnam with an embarrassed face. When the courtiers saw that the North Vietnamese emperor trembled and almost fainted with anger, they felt something wrong.

    Then... With a glance in his eyes, he found an amazing scene: there were countless figures in white in mid air. That lightness skill... It''s like walking on the ground, and a string of firecrackers are constantly thrown from these people. The amazing sound becomes more and more noisy, and the mixture is comparable to the intensity of explosion.

    The explosion sound was even more amazing. The red waves flew, and countless pieces of firecrackers fell from the sky. The roaring sound kept flying in all directions in the middle of the square. The close court musicians and the eunuchs and maids on duty have been scared to hide and scream, and the scene has become a mess.

    No!

    Someone''s making trouble!

    Everyone reacted. Where is the ceremony prepared by the people of the ritual department? There are obviously assassins!

    The bodyguard of the Imperial Guard on duty was shocked all over. He elongated his voice and shouted: "escort, escort! Archer, prepare, release the arrow! Release the arrow!"

    "Kill me! Leave none!" Han Xun, who was standing at the gate of the hall, couldn''t help it any longer. His eyes were red and wanted to crack. He pointed to the bottom and roared, "kill all these assassins. If you let one go, bring your head to see me!"

    Hanson almost fainted with anger.

    He had never thought that such a thing would happen at such an important moment.

    Although the marriage with the southern Wei Dynasty was a little hasty, it gathered the strength of the two countries. A group of people from the Ministry of rites arranged dozens of arrangements. How should it be completed smoothly, not as it is now!

    What a shame!

    "It''s......" Bai Yixuan, who had endured for a long time, finally couldn''t control it. She suddenly turned her head. Long Ruby tassels hung from her temples and kept shaking, shining with dazzling brilliance, She was even more excited: "Your Majesty, although my concubine has entered North Vietnam, the whole world knows that my concubine has married you as the queen, but such a thing actually happened today. Won''t you give me an explanation from Nanwei?"

    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp howl rushed towards her. Bai Yixuan didn''t have time to turn around. Something had exploded at her feet. Stimulated by the loud noise, she couldn''t say anything. She screamed on the spot and wanted to avoid falling in a hurry.

    In a panic, Bai Yixuan grabbed Han Xun''s Dragon Robe and wanted to stabilize his body. Han Xun was caught off guard and was pulled straight by her. Under great power, he almost fell down.

    Fortunately, Hanson''s Kung Fu was good and he quickly used his footwall to stabilize his figure and didn''t make a fool of himself in public.

    When Bai Yixuan is helped up by the palace maid next to her, the bun on her head has already been disordered. The heavy gold hairpin also fell to the ground, and several strands of hair hung down disorderly, which was very different from the previous dignified and beautiful, and extremely embarrassed.

    "You... Just..."

    Before she finished, Bai Yixuan screamed and pushed the maid away, pulling the hem of the Palace Dress and ran away.

    Such a shame, where can she keep her face?

    Looking at the chaos in the square, Luo qingluan, who was hiding on the top of the temple, couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha... Nalan night, did you arrange it or did yuan Xingnong do it? I''m laughing to death. Let''s set off firecrackers... Hahaha... How did you think of coming out? I, I really convinced you!"

    Nalan night''s rare wry smile: "I didn''t expect Yuan Xing to..."

    It''s the whole thing!

    In order to make Luo qingluan happy, he cleaned up Han Xun and gave Bai Yixuan a blow. Only then did he ask Yuan Xing to arrange such a good play. He only said that the bigger the trouble, the better. At the same time, he should pay attention to his own safety, so he let Yuan Xing do it.

    I didn''t expect Yuan Xing to really make such a play. It''s really big enough!

    He shook his head reluctantly, but Nalan night could accept it. Seeing that his little woman smiled so happily, if he hadn''t grasped it firmly, the whole person would roll down, and his dissatisfaction disappeared.

    Forget it, as long as she is happy, although this drama has lost his face as Lord Chu. Ah... Forget it.

    "Nalan night, do you think Yuan Xing will be caught? It''s bad to be injured." After laughing for a while, Luo qingluan naturally saw that countless forbidden troops were chasing those people, but fortunately, the task of Yuan Xing and others was to leave firecrackers and run without stopping. Even if there were more forbidden troops, they couldn''t stop them from evacuating.

    In addition to some worries about chasing soldiers, Luo qingluan gradually put down his heart after getting the guarantee of Nalan night.

    Even though the ceremony was not seen by ordinary people, there were many officials present, so it was difficult to go back and talk to their families. In less than half a day, the whole Yangming City knew.

    Originally, they were concerned about the alliance between the southern Wei Dynasty and the North Vietnam, even ordinary merchants were also very concerned. As a result, for a whole month, people discussed what forces would make trouble after dinner, but they made such a fuss and set off firecrackers!

    ¡­¡­

    In the Qinglin palace, since Luo qingluan pleaded and threatened, concubine Rou finally regained her former glory.

    As usual, all kinds of rewards were given every three or five times. The emperor of North Vietnam personally came and talked to Princess Rou for a while. The next day, concubine Rou was promoted to the throne and canonized as concubine Rou, becoming the only concubine in the harem. This is when Princess Xuanji didn''t marry.

    The following slaves naturally changed their tack and flattered concubine Rou again. However, after a big rise and fall, concubine Rou also converged a lot. She didn''t show her once sharp edge and became quiet.

    But today, what happened in the heaven worship square naturally spread to the ears of concubine rou. In her calm eyes, she couldn''t control the flash of pure light, and there was more than a smile on her lips.

    Looking at Luo qingluan sitting in front of her, empress Rou thought again and again, and then tried to say, "Miss Luo knows a thing or two about this today?"

    "Don''t think about it. I asked someone to do it." Luo qingluan said.

    Although Nalan night sent someone to do it, she was honest and impolite, which was counted on herself.

    "Seriously?" As soon as her eyes brightened, she pretended to be concerned and said, "isn''t Miss Luo really getting angry with Princess Xuanji? If she knows, I''m afraid Miss Luo you..."

    Luo qingluan didn''t care at all, but smiled faintly: "I''ve shown my sincerity in attitude and cooperation, imperial concubine and empress. Should we discuss now and how to plan in the future?"

 Chapter 196

    Today''s soft imperial concubine and the former soft imperial concubine are completely different.

    She used to be the enemy of Luo qingluan. She thought she was threatened and the emperor of North Vietnam wanted to canonize his concubine again. That''s why she did everything she could to deal with Luo qingluan.

    But now, not only did concubine Rou learn a lesson from Luo qingluan''s plan, but she almost fell down, but also realized the special position of Luo qingluan in the heart of the North Vietnamese emperor. Although she still doesn''t know what the North Vietnamese emperor thinks of Luo qingluan and whether there is a relationship between the two, but... All this is not important.

    Concubine Rou only needs to remember that Luo qingluan said that she would leave North Vietnam in a few months, and she has married.

    She didn''t think Luo qingluan would lie when she won a complete victory, so concubine Rou believed Luo qingluan.

    Now there is more evidence that Luo qingluan directly threatened Princess Xuanji and tampered with the Queen''s ceremony. It is conceivable that she has a relationship with Princess Xuanji. This woman has become the queen and her biggest enemy. Therefore, since she has such a good helper as Luo qingluan, why not?

    At that moment, Princess Rou immediately smiled and said softly, "speaking of this, Miss Luo has helped me. It''s absolutely no problem. As long as I can help, Miss Luo can say it."

    Concubine Rou promised happily, which had long been expected by Luo qingluan. After they discussed for a while and said something to do next, Luo qingluan left slowly.

    In the next few days, Luo qingluan didn''t do it immediately, but had a leisurely play.

    Because there were accidents at the Queen''s ceremony, not only the harem, but also the whole palace was heavily guarded. There are twice as many forbidden troops patrolling, and three to five rounds a night. Although they are tired, no one dares to neglect. Otherwise, according to Hanson''s nature, it is only natural to kill a series of people to vent their anger.

    Nalan''s number of night visits has also been reduced by half, and most of them have been changed to night. Although he also complained to Luo qingluan, Luo qingluan comforted him that safety was important until the wind had passed.

    She also asked Nalan night to prepare something. Three days later, Nalan night brought a delicate human skin Give her the mask.

    He carefully pasted it on his face, and then made up his makeup carefully. Luo qingluan looked left and right in the mirror and was very satisfied: "Nalan night, where did you get this mask? The effect is very good."

    It''s not only good, it''s lifelike!

    The skin on her face changed from white as jade to little yellowish. Except for a pair of watery eyes, the whole appearance changed. The bridge of the nose is high, the lips are a little bigger, and there are many freckles on the face. In an instant, it becomes ordinary from a bright eyed and toothy appearance. If you throw it into the crowd, I''m afraid you won''t notice it in a blink of an eye.

    While talking, Luo qingluan touched the edge of his face and looked back at Nalan night: "look, has he changed?"

    After deliberately looking at it for a long time, Nalan night shook his head lovingly and said with a smile, "isn''t it interesting? Qingluan, what do you do with this thing? It''s going to be the whole person again?"

    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you."

    Luo qingluan praised him and said proudly, "Bai Yixuan knows me. Naturally, I can''t be seen through by her, otherwise it''s boring to play. She doesn''t know what''s going on behind her back. It''s fun."

    Seeing Nalan night smiling and speechless, a pair of eyes only stared at her face. Luo qingluan didn''t know it. He thought he wasn''t used to it. He smiled twice. When he just wanted to take off the mask, Nalan night pressed her with both hands.

    "What? You don''t like it. I''ll just go." Luo qingluan didn''t think so. "There''s no one anyway."

    After saying that, Nalan night hugged her and was caught off guard. He immediately hugged her in his arms, and then his lips were sealed. However, she felt the softness of her lips and his affection, and her body softened without struggling.

    For a while, the two people were tired of being separated. Although Luo qingluan was used to being attacked by Nalan night at any time, he was still panting.

    Pretending to be angry, she looked at him with a satisfied look on her face: "what are you doing? I''m not a different person. Can you kiss me?"

    "My qingluan, I like it no matter what it looks like."

    A pair of eyes did not leave. Nalan night smiled: "looking at you like this, I suddenly remembered when I saw you for the first time."

    For the first time... The memory turned around, Luo qingluan thought of it and couldn''t help staring at her: "just say I''m ugly, right?"

    At that time, she was still in the general''s house. Luo Qingshuang sent someone to push her into the pool and almost drowned. At that time, she was so ugly that she couldn''t even look at herself. Her whole face was covered with thick powder and her clothes were colorful. It''s not too much to say that she was the ugliest woman in the capital.

    "I knew you saw it that time and deliberately asked East and West, hum."

    Nalan night saw her angry appearance. The look on her face would change with her mood, but it was a little shallower than the real face, but even so, it was skin The effect of the mask is also excellent.

    Looking back on the past, Nalan night was also in a good mood and said, "I always have a question in my heart. Did you know that I was nearby, qingluan, so you deliberately designed your sister to attract my attention?"

    "You stink beautiful. I can attract you? I didn''t know you at that time. Why are you so stinking beautiful!"

    "Well, I have a crush on you, okay?" As soon as these words came out, Nalan night seemed to have changed. He smiled and was very satisfied, just as he was proud to finally get his prey.

    Looking at each other, Luo qingluan also laughed and joked with him, but his heart showed an unspeakable warmth.

    This man, only in front of her, is so casual and undisguised to release himself. He trusted her, loved her and spoiled her. Even his eyes looking at her were full of love, like the streamer of his expression, like a vortex with attraction, which made her unable to stop admiring more and more.

    After four or five days of easy life, when imperial concubine Rou sent someone to tell Luo qingluan, it was finally time to plan.

    Changed clothes and put on human skin Mask, when Luo qingluan appeared in front of concubine Rou, she almost didn''t recognize it: "you... Miss Luo?"

    After all, she was not an ordinary concubine. Concubine Rou quickly figured it out. She smiled and said, "but I''m afraid the woman will recognize you?"

    Even though Bai Yixuan has become the queen and the head of the six palaces, she goes to greet her every day according to the rules, but she has never recognized it in her heart. But she already knew that she had to be patient to deal with this woman. In addition, she did not act rashly and showed great obedience and respect.

    On the surface, she called the woman "empress", but privately she always used "that woman" instead.

    "What do you think?" Luo qingluan''s lips were hooked and said faintly, "from today on, if necessary, I will be the maid of honor next to the imperial concubine."

    "How does this make it?" Concubine Rou''s face changed and she even stood up: "Miss Luo is a distinguished lady and a guest of her majesty. How can she humiliate you with her maiden identity?"

    I can''t even help guessing that I didn''t offend her again?

    "I''ve thought it over. Don''t worry about the imperial concubine." Luo qingluan got human skin from Nalan night When I was wearing the mask, I already thought about it. "Since we want to deal with Bai Yixuan together, we should naturally cooperate with each other. You are not familiar with her and are often hard to defend. If I were around you, first, she doesn''t know me and won''t pay attention to a little maid in waiting for me. Second, it''s easier for me to start, isn''t it?"

    I see. Empress Rou was relieved and patted her chest with a sigh of relief. "Since Miss Luo has considered it, I am naturally willing to cooperate."

    After a while, they talked happily, just like handkerchiefs for many years. When Luo qingluan finally wanted to go back, empress Rou sent her to the door. She suddenly remembered something, covered her mouth in a low voice and said with a smile: "now Miss Luo still lives in Yushu palace, and I don''t know what the woman will feel."

    "Hanson didn''t let me change, so I just stayed, whatever she thought." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    I told Nalan Ye long ago. When Luo qingluan went back to pack up his things, he seldom came back for the time being. Bai Yixuan has been close to Hanson for several days, and she doesn''t know how they get along. Although she learned from Nalan night that they "respect each other like ice", she was not sure before she saw it.

    Will Hanson treat the North Vietnamese palace, which is very helpful to him?

    The next day, Luo qingluan must be the time when Hanson''s blood was retrograde. He went to Longyin palace early. After some relief, she gave Hanson an injection to slow down his attack time to once every ten days.

    After all, Bai Yixuan is a woman now. If she sees anything, it''s not very good. Luo qingluan has always been used to being careful. He only said to Han Xun. The latter suffered for a long time and couldn''t believe it for a moment.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s beautiful appearance, even though she is dressed in white, her beautiful beauty is hard to find, which makes Han Xun''s repressed heart more and more uncontrollable. For so many days, he hasn''t slept with Bai Yixuan, although she is already his queen.

    The former concubines, such as concubine Rou, were all good. Hanson didn''t care. As always, he didn''t know what was going on. He just didn''t want to be lucky to this woman as a queen. Even he couldn''t explain it clearly.

    The more depressed, the clearer the feeling of goodbye to Luo qingluan. After feeling that she finally stopped, the sense of loss of leaving finally detonated Han Xun''s bitter suppression and held her catkin as soon as she reached out.

    His face sank. Luo qingluan quickly broke free. He just wanted to angrily ask him what he wanted. He only heard the voice of the palace man outside: "Your Majesty, the queen asked for a meeting outside and said she had prepared tea for you."

    Bai Yixuan is here?

    She could never see her true face. Luo qingluan stared at Han Xun and said, "I''m leaving. Don''t let her know I''ve been here. Do you hear me?"

    "OK." By devious means, Hanson agreed.

    Regardless of Han Xun, Luo qingluan directly lifted up his skirt and quickly walked into the inner hall. Han Xun was about to have a look, when he heard the creak of the window opening, and then came a dull sound, which disappeared.

    Jumped out of the window?

    It seemed to emerge from her mind that she had just acted. Hanson regretted not seeing it with his own eyes. As a woman, he jumped out of the window and said how humiliating it was? But when she did it, she did it without affectation.

    The loss in his heart became stronger and stronger. Han Xun lost interest in Bai Yixuan outside, but he couldn''t blow her face after all. Facing Bai Yixuan, who came in from Shi Shiran, she was dignified and graceful, but Han Xun''s heart had already flown.

 Chapter 197

    When Bai Yixuan and Han Xun talked without a word, Han Xun felt bored.

    He would never marry this woman unless he wanted to form an alliance with the southern Wei Dynasty. Although Bai Yixuan is known as the first beautiful woman in the southern Wei Dynasty and deeply loved by the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, he just can''t feel anything about women. He can only comfort himself that emperors have no true feelings since ancient times. What he wants is not those illusory feelings and love. As long as he can take revenge with the help of the power of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Just

    The storm at the post legislative ceremony has not been resolved so far. Who sent the troublemakers has no result. Han Xun was so angry and ashamed that he didn''t want to see Bai Yixuan at all.

    "Your Majesty, this is the ginseng soup cooked by my concubine. Would you like to try it?" Without the slightest hint of gloom and hostility, Bai Yixuan looked noble, outgoing and generous, with a soft smile, dignified and elegant. She didn''t laugh much, she didn''t show her teeth, her lips were curved, her pink lips were as delicate as flowers and her face was as white as jade. It was obvious that she had dressed up carefully before she came.

    The complicated rose purple embroidered palace dress has a circle of auspicious cloud pattern of cranes woven with silver on the skirt, and a Blue Palace yarn on the white wrist falls gently, curling to the ground like a fairy''s ribbon.

    The bun on the head was also replaced by the most popular auspicious cloud bun of noble women in North Vietnam. A golden hairpin with Phoenix wings was inserted in the middle, and a tassel inlaid with ruby fell on the mouth, which was dazzling and noble in front of the snow-white forehead.

    It''s just... Hanson can''t feel close to the beautiful face in front of him.

    "Well, the queen works hard. Put it down and I''ll drink later."

    With a soft smile, Bai Yixuan stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty is busy with state affairs. I''m afraid you''ll forget it in a moment." She opened the lid of the cup, and a smell of ginseng tea came to her face. She handed her hands to Hanson and said, "Your Majesty, have a drink. My concubine took some trouble..."

    "Let you put it down, why so many words!"

    Suddenly, Hanson overturned the tea cup and fell to the ground with a bang. The soup splashed everywhere, and the fragments were fired back. Bai Yixuan was stunned on the spot, and his face sank for a moment.

    Han Xun reacted and felt embarrassed, but because of his face, he would not admit his mistake. He only said, "Queen... I''m a little upset. Don''t be angry."

    Before Bai Yixuan could speak, he left only one sentence, "there are state affairs to deal with," and then left, leaving Bai Yixuan pestle in place for a long time. His eyes only fell on the messy ground and his eyes were gloomy.

    The maid in waiting didn''t dare to move at all. She stood on one side. After a full cup of tea, Bai Yixuan left expressionless.

    The Feixia palace was built in a hurry recently. The new decoration is full of vitality, but the smell of mud tiles in the air, mixed with the faint fragrance of flowers, has not dissipated.

    Falling eyebrows all the way, but he didn''t dare to say more. He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until he returned to Feixia palace and waited for Bai Yixuan to sit down.

    "Empress, would you like tea?" With a look in her eyes, the waiting maid immediately brought up the poured tea and sent it to Bai Yixuan.

    There was no sound and no answer. Falling eyebrows pretended to have the courage to take a look at Bai Yixuan, shook her head and asked the other palace maids and eunuchs to go out. Then she carefully said, "madam, are you still angry?"

    If she hadn''t been a close person who had been with her since childhood, she wouldn''t dare to speak, but she didn''t say anything when she saw her mother''s anger and didn''t drink tea. She was really worried.

    Bai Yixuan was not only angry, but also felt a strong contempt and indifference.

    Although it was the southern Wei Dynasty who took the initiative to marry North Vietnam, she was willing to marry North Vietnam all the way. Moreover, this marriage also attached the common interests of the two countries, which was absolutely beneficial to both sides. Han Xun should not treat her like this, but should spoil her in every way to stabilize the relationship between the two countries.

    Unexpectedly... She didn''t think of it. It''s almost half a month since she became the queen of North Vietnam. She hasn''t slept with Hanson once. She''s still a virgin. If this gets out, it will be a disgrace.

    As a queen, she has never been close to the emperor. Isn''t that equivalent to giving her up?

    If Han Xun doesn''t touch her, Bai Yixuan doesn''t care. Her purpose is to attack the Western Chu with the help of North Vietnam. But now, don''t talk to Hanson about it. I haven''t even talked to him a few times. Where is the chance?

    If she takes the initiative again, she will lose the first chance. I''m afraid it will be even worse.

    Such a worry is not enough for outsiders, even if she brought her eyebrows.

    After a long silence, Bai Yixuan finally pressed down her anger and said faintly, "step back. The palace is a little tired and wants to have a rest."

    "What''s wrong with your mother?" She asked immediately.

    "No, the palace is all right. You step down."

    Dare not ask any more, Luo Mei finally took a look at Bai Yixuan, whose face was very ugly. As soon as she was about to retreat, she saw a little maid in waiting to come in and tell her, "empress, lady Rou has come to say hello to you."

    "Just say that the palace has stopped and let her come back tomorrow..."

    Before he finished, there was a pleasant laugh outside the hall: "sister queen, sister has come to greet you. Haven''t you disturbed your sister?"

    An outstanding figure came in step by step. Concubine Rou came in with a pleasant smile on her face and a little maid in waiting. It seemed that Bai Yixuan didn''t see her cold face at all, and her smile was brighter than flowers: "my sister just went to see her majesty. She wanted to send her majesty and sister some iced plum soup, but her majesty said that her sister went back. After serving her majesty, my sister hurried to her sister."

    With that, she turned to look at the little maid and said, "send things to the empress."

    The little palace lady picked up the tray and put it on the small table next to Bai Yixuan. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention. When she put it down, it became heavier. With a bang, Bai Yixuan frowned.

    The little maid in waiting didn''t seem to be aware of it, so she went straight back and stood behind empress Rou without saying a word. Her face was as expressionless as a wood.

    Bai Yixuan frowned and looked from the little maid of honor to concubine rou. She thought she was going to scold the maid of honor. Unexpectedly, there was no movement after waiting for a moment. She couldn''t help getting more angry.

    "Sister queen, why don''t you try it? Don''t you like it?" Princess Rou asked.

    With a slight hum, Bai Yixuan glanced at her eyes and immediately understood. She said faintly, "our empress doesn''t understand the rules of the imperial concubine''s discipline of people around her. Is this little maid just here? Why are you so careless?"

    "What''s the matter, sister queen?" Concubine Rou looked as if she didn''t know where she was.

    Not to mention Bai Yixuan, even if she dropped her eyebrows, she could see that she was deliberately pretending not to understand. After many years in the harem, imperial concubine Rou couldn''t have failed to understand these, let alone observe her words and expressions and various rules. But she didn''t ask to delete it, and she also connived at the courtesan''s lack of etiquette. What does this mean? It''s clear.

    "It seems that not only the people around my sister are powerful, but also the master of my sister is more powerful?" Bai Yixuan couldn''t contain her anger and finally spoke. Originally, she was angry with Hanson before she had time to vent. Now, she was deliberately come to find fault by concubine rou. She is not good at fault. Where can she stand it?

    "Oh, my sister means Zhuqing?"

    Concubine Rou was stunned and then smiled: "Zhuqing was with her sister since childhood. I may have spoiled her as a sister. She was used to lawlessness and no courtesy. She was rude in front of her sister. Don''t blame her. Go back and I''ll punish Zhuqing."

    "Don''t you admit your mistake to the queen?"

    The little maidservant bowed her head and said, "madam, I won''t do it next time."

    His eyes straightened when he dropped his eyebrows.

    Is this the way to apologize to the queen? In a word?

    "Imperial concubine and empress, is this your North Vietnamese rule? The palace maid offended the queen and said it would not be over next time?" "If we were in the southern Wei Dynasty, such unreasonable palace maids would not be punished severely, even if they were killed!"

    As if she hadn''t heard it, the little maid still hung her head slightly and didn''t say a word, let alone frightened.

    Suddenly she covered her mouth and smiled. Princess Rou seemed to hear a joke. She smiled and said, "don''t say that. The Queen''s sister has married us in North Vietnam. Now she is the queen of North Vietnam. How can people from North Vietnam still think of themselves as people from the southern Wei Dynasty? Is it because her sister is unwilling and forced?"

    Bai Yixuan''s eyes were cold and her whole body was released.

    I was angry with Hanson before. Now even one of his concubines is so arrogant. It is clear that he despises her. I''m afraid all the servants in the harem are like this except the woman in front of me? After all, she is not from North Vietnam, and so far she has not had a round house with her majesty, which is recorded in the courtroom.

    Moreover, Bai Yixuan knows one more thing.

    Just before she was about to marry into North Vietnam, Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam, promoted the woman from imperial concubine to imperial concubine, so he didn''t pay attention to her. Didn''t he make it clear that he loved the soft imperial concubine, and married her just for interests?

    Knowing that the two sides are a political marriage, Bai Yixuan still can''t stand it.

    "This palace is the master of the six palaces. What this palace says is what it says. It''s up to you to be presumptuous?" The voice was like a cold wind. Bai Yixuan''s face was expressionless, and a killing opportunity flashed in her eyes.

    Empress Rou was neither humble nor arrogant. She smiled and said, "if you have anything, please tell me."

    She was calm and calm on the surface, even with a trace of provocative arrogance, but only imperial concubine Rou knew that she would not have dared to offend Princess Xuanji if she had not been supported by the little maid in waiting pretended by Luo qingluan.

    However, her previous experience has long made her understand that Luo qingluan has an important position in her Majesty''s heart, even very special. She can''t offend her. Although the princess Xuanji is the queen, her majesty and she don''t even have a round house. It can be imagined that her majesty doesn''t like her at all.

    Therefore, this is the reason why concubine Rou dared to offend.

 Chapter 198

    Bai Yixuan was very angry. She thought the woman didn''t dare to provoke herself, so she came to greet her in a regular way every day. She was respectful to her and smiled all over her face. Unexpectedly, everything was pretended.

    But why did the woman show her true face and dare to contradict her today? Bai Yixuan couldn''t figure it out.

    Thinking of her purpose of marrying Beiyue, she endured her anger and took a deep breath. She thought about it. She just needed to show the majesty of the queen and let the woman know how powerful she was.

    "This palace is a newcomer and has just become the queen of North Vietnam. I don''t want to embarrass you sisters too much." Bai Yixuan''s eyes sank, glanced at Luo qingluan''s little palace maid, and said coldly, "since the servant is not subject to the rules, I will not embarrass my sister."

    As soon as the voice fell, she didn''t wait for Empress Rou to speak. Her face sank: "come on, drag this slave out and blame 50."

    Fifty? Isn''t this going to be killed alive?

    "No! Empress!" Concubine Rou immediately stood up, but her eyebrows fell, but her eyes swept. She immediately rushed over two small eunuchs and rushed fiercely towards Luo qingluan.

    "Drag it down!" He shouted fiercely with falling eyebrows.

    Just when empress Rou was in a panic, the people saw that the little palace maid hid flexibly and avoided the hands of the two eunuchs, just like a gust of wind. She dodged left and right, as if she had moved. The two eunuchs were not only unable to take her, but as if they had been ordered a acupoint, they were stiff and stopped in place.

    This... Bai Yixuan was stunned, and her eyebrows fell. Imperial concubine Rou was even more ecstatic.

    Sure enough, she couldn''t see how Luo qingluan did it. Fortunately, she has stood on the same road with Luo qingluan. If she fights with her again, she doesn''t know how to die.

    "You... You slave..."

    Bai Yixuan trembled angrily, and was just humiliated by imperial concubine rou. After all, she came late and the local snake was arrogant. She could accept it. But I didn''t expect to pick up a little maid in waiting. Did the other party dare to resist?

    When Bai Yixuan slapped the table hard, her charming face became distorted and screamed, "you damn slave, come on, come on! Drag the slave down and kill her!"

    The voice came out of the hall. A moment later, a team of bodyguards rushed in and saw that they were about to start. Luo qingluan not only didn''t panic, but ran directly to Bai Yixuan and hid behind her.

    She did it on purpose. She came here today just to find fault.

    If she doesn''t play tricks or kill directly, she doesn''t worry that Bai Yixuan will hurt her. Moreover, this is the palace. Even if the bodyguards are not afraid of the safety of Bai Yixuan, the new queen, they dare not really destroy her palace.

    And Luo qingluan also knew that Yuan Xing and others were protecting her in the dark. If she was really in danger, they would run out desperate to save her. As for the end, she also has a killer mace, which is estimated to arrive soon.

    Suddenly, the whole Feixia palace was noisy, and all kinds of threats of drinking and scolding came and went, accompanied by the sound of smashing things, women''s screams and angry voices. The palace maids and eunuchs heard outside didn''t dare to come in, but they were angry and surrounded nearby to eavesdrop.

    What''s the matter today? Princess Rou has a direct relationship with the empress?

    Luo qingluan was ready and could easily hide behind Bai Yixuan and empress rou. With this, the bodyguards didn''t even dare to pull out their swords for fear of hurting the two noble masters.

    Being tied up and afraid to blaspheme them, many guards were in a hurry. They didn''t accidentally pull Bai Yixuan''s skirt. For example, they almost bumped into falling eyebrows. As for concubine Rou, they drank politely and asked them to go away, so that seven or eight guards haven''t met Luo qingluan''s hair for a long time.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Suddenly, a majestic roar sounded. Hanson wore a jade crown and his Dragon Robe had not been changed. He walked in with a heavy complexion. Seeing that Fei Xia''s palace was like a marketplace, he roared: "when did the harem become so unruly? Empress, imperial concubine, you want to kill me, don''t you?"

    Then she saw the visitor. Everyone was shocked and knelt down together. The atmosphere did not dare to go out. Princess Rou''s heart jumped. She had expected, but she couldn''t help but turn pale. She got up in a hurry and saluted and shouted, "Your Majesty, forgive me."

    Bai Yixuan also saluted and looked wronged: "Your Majesty, you''re here. It''s all imperial concubine rou. She brought a presumptuous slave, but..."

    Before he finished, Hanson could not help interrupting her: "enough, I don''t want to hear any explanation. You two... Well, you''re fooling around like this when I''m away? There''s no rules. What do you think of the harem?"

    With a sweep of his eyes, he stepped forward and kicked a bodyguard heavily: "don''t roll down!"

    "Yes." The people were relieved and hurried back. The hall was suddenly quiet, but the mess on the ground still proved the farce just now. Han Xun''s gloomy eyes swept one by one and finally fell on Luo qingluan standing behind empress rou.

    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and seemed to notice something, but looking at the face, he was strange and ordinary, not the person he thought. Maybe it was an illusion. When he frowned, he didn''t look again and his eyes fell on Bai Yixuan.

    "Get up."

    After all, she is the newly established queen, and she owes her a lot. Hanson doesn''t know Bai Yixuan''s mind, let alone that she came with the same purpose. She was forced to marry and attached to him from then on. Thinking that he would eventually take advantage of the relationship between the southern Wei state and give Bai Yixuan some face, he finally restrained his anger and calmed down for a moment.

    Sitting on the hollowed out carved red sandalwood collapsed with lotus flowers, Hanson and others got up and asked, "what happened just now?"

    Empress Rou smiled and answered: "Your Majesty, it''s just a small matter. The servants around me foolishly offended the Queen''s sister. My sister was angry and asked the bodyguard to teach her a lesson. I don''t want your majesty to come."

    In a few words, he blamed Bai Yixuan for Luo qingluan''s fault and described her as a narrow-minded, impulsive, irritable and domineering woman who played a powerful role with her as the queen.

    The servant made another mistake. After all, she is also the person of concubine rou. It depends on the master to beat the dog. Just say a few words. But Bai Yixuan even called some bodyguards. Isn''t it intentional to make a big deal?

    "No, your majesty!" When he heard this, he wanted to explain: "it''s obviously the servant of the imperial concubine who is disrespectful to the queen..."

    "In front of your majesty, can you interrupt?" Concubine Rou looked at her coldly.

    Bai Yixuan said in a voice: "she can''t say, can we always say it? Imperial concubine Rou, how dare you say that your girl obeyed the rules just now? If she hadn''t offended the palace and disobeyed orders, such a thing would have happened?"

    "I just serve tea with the empress. I didn''t offend her." Luo qingluan made a noise and looked innocent, but he noticed that he lowered his voice a little so that Bai Yixuan wouldn''t hear it. "It''s the empress who has to punish me. I''m not convinced. That''s why. No wonder I am."

    "How dare you call yourself ''I'' in front of this palace?" Bai Yixuan was angry and said with a cold face, "Your Majesty, you have seen it. This is the people around Princess rou. Your majesty can tell you what to do?"

    "Why deal with me? What''s wrong with me? The empress is from the southern Wei Dynasty and doesn''t understand the rules of our North Vietnam palace..."

    "Shut up! The queen said, you should..."

    At this moment, even Hanson was angry. Unexpectedly, a little maid in waiting was so presumptuous in front of him. It can be imagined that this girl made a farce just now. However, to her surprise, the little maid dared to interrupt him and continued to complain without scruples.

    "Originally, your majesty, how can you be partial to outsiders? I said I didn''t offend the queen, but I didn''t offend. How can your majesty wrong me?"

    This tone, this look... Hanson looked more and more familiar and felt more and more wrong.

    Mingming is standing in front of a palace maid with a strange face. She looks ordinary, but why does she give him a sense of familiarity more and more? She is completely unreasonable, unruly and willful, completely like that woman

    "You... Who the hell are you?" Unconsciously, Hanson was a little confused.

    "I''m the maid in waiting beside concubine rou. My name is Zhuqing." Luo qingluan smiled, but on the right side that Bai Yixuan couldn''t see, he showed a silver needle hidden in his fingertip. Sure enough, Han Xun''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t recognize it?

    At the beginning, Luo qingluan pricked his blood with a needle, so that he is still a taboo, subject to her, and suffering words, so he can''t speak out. Before, he had hopes for the imperial doctor from the southern Wei Dynasty, but the facts proved that it was useless. Luo qingluan''s blood retrograde was not difficult for her to understand, so that his mood has become more and more repeated recently.

    She untied herself again and again. She didn''t want his life, but she didn''t untie it, but she put a heavy stone on his heart. His feelings for her also changed slowly. Even if he married the first beauty of the southern Wei Dynasty as the queen, he could not reduce his special feelings for Luo qingluan.

    Hanson was so worried for the first time.

    He fell in love with his enemy''s princess!

    But he didn''t see Nalan night, and Hansen didn''t provoke his hatred. He still had special feelings for Luo qingluan. Even if she made Bai Yixuan a meal without law, he couldn''t be angry at all.

    "You... Get up." Looking at Luo qingluan standing in front of her, even though her appearance and voice have changed, Han Xun still can''t be angry with her, but her tone is much softer.

    "Your majesty! How do you..." Bai Yixuan didn''t think of it. The palace maid just said a few words casually. Your Majesty''s attitude has changed greatly? Did he really look at concubine Rou and plan to let it go?

    Princess Rou could not see the intention of the North Vietnamese emperor. At present, she admired Luo qingluan, and even wondered how she got the special treatment of the North Vietnamese emperor.

    "Thank you, your majesty. I don''t blame you, Zhuqing. It''s all right to accompany the queen."

    "Empress, don''t be angry. I don''t mean to offend you. Be careful. It''s wrinkled and ugly." Luo qingluan immediately said, smiling sweetly, unable to see the secret at all.

    Bai Yixuan is half dead!

    She finally felt the difficulty of trying to achieve her goal. Hanson had such an attitude towards her. Would he discuss such secret and important cooperation with her?

 Chapter 199

    He doesn''t want to discuss such boring problems with Bai Yixuan and concubine rou. Now Han Xun is full of hope to find out what medicine Luo qingluan sells in the gourd. Why did he change his face and tease the queen so much? He now wants to understand like a cat''s paw.

    "Well, even if it was a matter in the past, empress, you should be more generous. What do people care about? You lost your identity for nothing." Hansen said in a deep voice and waved: "I don''t want to see such a thing happen again next time. That''s all."

    With that, he glanced at Luo qingluan, who was pale in front of him, winked at her and hinted that he would follow him, so he was ready to leave.

    "My concubine, send it to your majesty." Concubine Rou won a great victory and immediately saluted with a smile. She looked very virtuous.

    Seeing that Han Xun really wants to leave and doesn''t come to his Fei Xia Palace at all, Bai Yixuan is in a hurry.

    This happened today. If we don''t understand Hanson''s attitude towards her, I''m afraid he will be ignored more and more in the future. Ask it anyway today, or she will have trouble sleeping and eating.

    "Wait, your majesty." Bai Yixuan squatted and blessed her body: "my concubine has something to say to your majesty."

    "What does the queen have to say next time? I''m not free today." Han Xun is full of thoughts about talking to Luo qingluan. How can he care about Bai Yixuan? He and she were originally a political marriage and had no feelings at all.

    If he didn''t like Luo qingluan, maybe he could cultivate feelings with Bai Yixuan, who was the queen. After all, she was also the first beauty in the southern Wei Dynasty. But now... Except Luo qingluan, Han Xun won''t like anyone and can''t see any woman. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t get into her eyes. Even if Luo qingluan tortured him like this, he would enjoy it.

    It can''t be refused at all. Even if she annoys Hanson and offends him, Bai Yixuan will have an answer today.

    Bai Yixuan went directly to Han Xun. Shi Shiran leaned over and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine has something important to discuss with you. It''s very important. I hope your majesty can spare some time about the interests of the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam."

    Even if Hanson didn''t want to carry out the big hat of the interests of the two countries, he had to be cautious.

    Han Xun frowned and didn''t speak for a long time when he married Bai Yixuan in the southern Wei Dynasty. When Bai Yixuan began to feel nervous and even disappointed, he finally said, "well, since the queen has something important to tell me, I''ll stay a little longer."

    He raised his hand and said to concubine Rou, "go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow." With that, he also looked at Luo qingluan, but saw that she lowered her head and lowered her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t look at him. He was lost for a while and had to give up.

    "My concubine leaves." The gentle imperial concubine bowed down to salute, raised a proud smile on her lips, turned and took Luo qingluan away.

    With everyone''s departure, Fei Xia palace was finally quiet. He frowned and took the rest of the eunuchs and maids down. The Palace door was closed, leaving only Han Xun and Bai Yixuan. The curling sandalwood sent out a faint aroma and floated in the air. As time passed, Hanson''s agitated heart calmed down.

    She has thought about this scene countless times, but when Bai Yixuan really wants to make it clear with Han Xun, she also begins to hesitate.

    What if Hanson doesn''t promise? Would he think that the southern Wei Dynasty only used North Vietnam? But North Vietnam does have a grudge against western Chu, and cooperation between the two sides is also beneficial, but... Hanson is famous for his sinister paranoia and irritability. If she spoke first, would he think too much?

    After waiting for a long time, Hanson was impatient: "what does the queen want to say to me?"

    Hearing his voice sink, Bai Yixuan can''t force him. She can only break the boat and kneel down directly in front of Hanson: "Your Majesty, although my concubine has been married to North Vietnam for less than a month, since she has been married, she was born to be your Majesty''s man and died to be your Majesty''s ghost. My concubine''s loyalty to your majesty can be shown."

    Han Xun was ashamed of Bai Yixuan, but now his irritability has disappeared. He stretched out his hand to help Bai Yixuan: "where did the queen say, get up quickly."

    Bai Yixuan didn''t take advantage of the situation and still knelt: "I will get up naturally after my words. Please understand my mind."

    However, Hanson could only let her kneel: "well, if there is anything the queen can say, I will promise you if I can do it."

    After Han Xun''s words, Bai Yixuan had some confidence in her heart and said in a deep voice: "in fact, my concubine married to Beiyue and has an important mission. My concubine brought the letter written by my father and gave it to your majesty at the right time. Your majesty will wait a moment, and my concubine will show it to your majesty."

    Bai Yixuan gets up and goes to the inner bedroom. He takes out a letter painted with fire paint from the dark grid of the dresser and presents it to Han Xun with both hands.

    The doubt in his heart came out. Han Xun saw that Bai Yixuan was so careful and felt that the matter was more and more important. When he received the letter and opened it, he thought another thing with him.

    The southern Wei emperor asked to join hands with him, and the two sides sent 100000 troops to sneak attack the Western Chu with an unexpected attitude. The letter was sincere and wrote clearly the benefits that could be obtained by both sides. Only the benefits did not harm. It also said that North Vietnam had a feud with the Western Chu and would attack the Western Chu sooner or later. His strength in the southern Wei Dynasty was deteriorating and needed a lot of resources and armaments to become a powerful country.

    Therefore, the joint attack on the Western Chu was a joint plan of the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam.

    The hand holding the letter began to tremble. Hanson seemed to feel a surging force in his body. His wish for many years was inexplicably about to come true?

    Although he had a relationship with Nan Wei by marriage, he didn''t say anything about attacking the Western Chu. Hanson couldn''t believe that someone sent a pillow.

    "Your Majesty, the father''s meaning is all written in the letter, and it was also said to the ministers and concubines. Attacking the Western Chu is good for both our countries. I hope your majesty will consider it carefully and don''t live up to the father''s intention." Bai Yixuan''s faint voice sounded again, full of bewitching charm.

    "I know what the southern Wei emperor meant."

    Even though he was ecstatic and excited, Hanson had developed the habit of not showing his joy and anger. Especially for such a major matter, the effect was completely different from the benefits he got.

    "I don''t know what the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty said before the queen left. Is there a detailed plan?" Hansen said faintly, "I don''t hide it from the queen. Even if I died after the war between North Vietnam and Western Chu five years ago, although there is no trouble now, the war will happen sooner or later. However, when the emperor of Southern Wei wanted to step in, I didn''t know what his plan was."

    As soon as there is a play, Bai Yixuan immediately said, "Your Majesty, in fact, the Western Chu is not very powerful. They just rely on a Nalan night, the king of Chu. The former general has been injured, and there are few people available. It''s just a Nalan night. Therefore, as long as we deal with Nalan night, even if we get rid of our great troubles, it''s easy to attack the Western Chu."

    When it comes to Nalan night, Hanson''s original calm heart is like putting in a big stone. He can''t be calm in an instant.

    With his hand clenched into a fist, Hanson said in a deep voice: "Nalan night, I''ll kill him sooner or later!"

    "If your majesty wants to, we Southern Wei and northern Vietnam should join hands to deal with Nalan night. No matter how powerful he is, he is just one person. It''s not enough to be afraid to kill Nalan night with a little plan."

    Hanson''s eyes brightened, excitedly held Bai Yixuan''s hand and blurted out: "the queen, tell me, what plan can eradicate Nalan night?"

    Bai Yixuan smiled meaningfully: "Your Majesty is so smart. Can''t you think of it? Nalan night is your Majesty''s death enemy. Your Majesty must have investigated him in detail. Have you forgotten the new princess he married?"

    Luo qingluan? At the mention of this, Hanson''s eyelids jumped: "Luo qingluan? She..."

    "Good!"

    I didn''t see Hanson''s ugly face at all, Bai Yixuan couldn''t help feeling proud: "Your Majesty, don''t forget that although Luo qingluan is a woman, she can directly affect Nalan night. Nalan night has never been close to women before, and she doesn''t give false words to women, but he would agree to marry Luo qingluan. Moreover, my concubine has seen it with her own eyes. Nalan night has a very good relationship with her."

    "So, as long as we catch Luo qingluan, we can use her to threaten Nalan night! My concubines don''t believe Nalan night won''t take care of her. We''ll kill Nalan night directly when Nalan night falls into our hands! There''s no one in Western Chu. Can anyone resist the joint efforts of Southern Wei and northern Vietnam?"

    His heart trembled like a needle. Hanson said gloomily, "do you mean to catch Luo qingluan and kill her?"

    "Yes, this woman is as hateful as Nalan night. Didn''t your majesty find out when she attended the four nation congress? If it weren''t for Luo qingluan, how could North Vietnam be so shameful this year? This woman is bold and reckless. Even in the eyes of the emperor and queen of Western Chu, she has an important position. As long as we kill her, not only Nalan night..."

    "Enough!"

    Suddenly, Han Xun shouted angrily, "the good idea of the southern Wei emperor is to let me kill a woman?"

    Unexpectedly, Han Xun was suddenly angry. Bai Yixuan was stunned: "why is your majesty angry? Isn''t this plan good? As long as you kill Luo qingluan, you can make Nalan night lose his mind. Then we can send someone to assassinate him. This is the simplest and effective way..."

    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear it."

    Hanson clenched his iron fist and his face was blue: "Nalan night and I will kill him on the battlefield if we have a grudge. Why do we use such a small and sinister means to deal with a woman? I don''t care about you for the sake of the queen. Don''t mention it again in the future."

    With that, he brushed his sleeves and turned away.

 Chapter 200

    Bai Yixuan watched Han Xun leave without looking back. From the beginning, she was stunned and inexplicable, and gradually trembled all over.

    Is this man really unwilling to use means? Or did he not believe her and believed in the southern Wei Dynasty, so he used this excuse to perfunctory her? If so, what''s the point of her wronging herself to marry Beiyue thousands of miles away?

    The heart was a little cold. Bai Yixuan''s quiet eyes were covered with a faint mist, and the feather eyelashes trembled and disappeared again.

    There was a slight footsteps behind him, and a woman''s voice sounded low: "princess, are you going to forget it?"

    How could it be?

    "Don''t worry, the princess will never give up. Hanson, the palace will let you promise at all means." Bai Yixuan''s eyes were cold and murmured like an oath.

    Not to mention Bai Yixuan''s mind, Han Xun didn''t think about it after coming out of Feixia palace, so he went straight to Yushu palace. It didn''t come back until she was halfway there. Since Luo qingluan has changed her face and become the maid of concubine Rou, will she not be in Yushu Palace but go to Qinglin palace?

    "What kind of tricks does this damn woman play?" With a low curse, Hansen turned back and went to Qinglin palace of concubine rou.

    When she arrived at the Qinglin palace, the long waiting imperial concubine Rou was already waiting at the door. She saw Han Xun''s figure from a distance, saluted and said softly, "I''ve seen your majesty."

    Sure enough, Luo qingluan was there. Your majesty said to see her tomorrow. I didn''t expect to come so soon. If Luo qingluan hadn''t told her, she wouldn''t have prepared in advance.

    After receiving the tea handed over by the maid of honor, empress Rou brought it to Han Xun and said, "Your Majesty, please have tea."

    Where are you thinking of drinking tea? Hanson said directly, "where''s Luo qingluan?"

    He said directly that he wanted to find Luo qingluan, and made it clear that concubine Rou could not be unaware of it. Otherwise, how could Luo qingluan pretend to be a palace maid around her? She must have acquiesced.

    Slightly stunned, empress Rou put down the tea lamp and smiled faintly: "wait a minute, your majesty. Miss Luo is here with her concubine. She changed her clothes and will come to see your Majesty in a moment."

    There was something sour in my heart. I didn''t expect your majesty to find Luo qingluan when he came, not to see her. However, this sour feeling was only for a moment. Concubine Rou had awakened. If it weren''t for Luo qingluan, she would have died long ago. Even if there was no accident, she couldn''t compete with Princess Xuanji.

    As long as she is cooking for a while, she trips Princess Xuanji with the help of Luo qingluan. When Luo qingluan leaves and returns to Western Chu, she is still the most beloved imperial concubine of her majesty. It may even be the queen, so she just has to bear it.

    Han Xun didn''t care about the thoughts of concubine Rou at all. He glanced at the bedroom hall, sat on the magpie plum blossom wrapped pear wood couch in the east of the inner hall, and waited patiently.

    However, for a moment, the sound of the collision of bead curtains came. Luo qingluan came out of the bedroom hall in white. The dress on her face was gone, and her original beautiful face was restored.

    Han Xun was stunned. As expected, this face kept him in mind. Otherwise, how could he hurry to come.

    "Eh, Hanson, why are you here?" Luo qingluan gave a slight meal and said faintly.

    "How did you..."

    Just after saying three words, Hanson stopped abruptly, stared at concubine Rou and said, "please avoid it first. I have something important to tell her."

    She had already made up her mind to cooperate absolutely. Princess Rou stood up without any hesitation and said with a smile: "that''s just right. Your majesty spoke to Miss Luo slowly. My concubine went to the kitchen and ordered the cook to cook more dishes that your majesty likes to eat. How about your majesty eating with my concubine later?"

    "Well, OK, you go."

    With a happy heart, concubine Rou walked out briskly.

    After concubine Rou left and the palace people withdrew, Han Xun''s face sank: "Luo qingluan, what do you want? Just now you were so naughty that you didn''t give the Queen''s face and pretended to be the maid of the imperial concubine. It''s a mess! If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll regard you as an evil assassin and put you in prison."

    It is expected that Han Xun will ask. Luo qingluan has long been psychologically prepared.

    But she didn''t explain. She just smiled faintly: "Oh, Hanson, you''re fat. You''re threatening me, aren''t you? Believe it or not, I won''t do it when you die of pain next time?"

    Luo qingluan has been angry for many times. Han Xun seems to have immunity to such words.

    At first, I was afraid he would have roared with anger, but it would only wrinkle his eyebrows and not be too angry. Even there was a strange feeling in his heart. He seemed to... Like Luo qingluan talking to him like this.

    As long as it is her, whether it is threat or indifference, indifference or scolding him, in short, he can accept it. Of course, it would be better if she could speak to him with a good voice and even smile.

    Han Xun smiled bitterly. If he didn''t care about the majesty of his emperor, he was afraid that his face wouldn''t stand up: "I''m just asking you why, and you threaten me? I''m afraid your courage is greater than mine?"

    "Do you want to know why you can''t speak easily? Really, everyone is afraid of you when they regard you as an emperor?" Luo qingluan disdained his lips.

    "Yes, yes, then I ask you, what do you want to do with your disguise as a princess? Is it too embarrassing for you to bully my queen like this?" Unconsciously, Hanson''s tone softened.

    He suddenly had a feeling of caution that he had never experienced.

    Even if he knew Luo qingluan was the princess of Nalan night, he didn''t care. The woman was so appetizing and agreeable to him that she was a far cry from his concubines.

    How can he let such a woman go? Even if she is the woman of Nalan night, he will rob her!

    He is the emperor of North Vietnam and the son of heaven. Nalan night is just a minister of Western Chu. How can he be as noble as him? A special woman like Luo qingluan, only he deserves it!

    His hesitation gradually calmed down, and Hanson made a decision unconsciously.

    He will never let Luo qingluan go! Even if she doesn''t relieve his blood retrograde, he won''t let her go. He wants her to be with him all his life.

    Luo qingluan didn''t know that Nalan night''s mind had changed. A touch of cunning flashed in his eyes and said with a smile: "well, I''ll tell you, I''m just unfair for concubine rou. It''s clear that she has been with you for many years. Why do you want to marry another woman as the queen?"

    "For this reason, you deliberately tease the queen?" Hanson doesn''t believe it.

    "Yes, if she''s nice, I''ll forget it, but I find she has a big temper and everyone looks down on her as a princess. I thought she was pure and noble at the time of the Congress of the four countries. Now I know that she''s just a cunning and unruly woman. I just don''t like her, how about it?"

    Hanson couldn''t laugh or cry.

    Only Luo qingluan is so bold that he can give such a reason. If someone else, dare you say so? "At least she is my queen. If you don''t like her, just stay away. Why bother?"

    "It''s none of your business."

    "You... You sincerely oppose me, don''t you?" Hanson''s face sank and became impatient.

    After all, it was the emperor''s nature. No matter how much he liked Luo qingluan, he didn''t want her to talk back all the time. He likes her to obey, please and smile at him. However, she had never treated him like this. Hanson became more and more impatient and impatient.

    Luo qingluan not only didn''t give in, but sneered: "forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you. You know, that''s it. If you don''t want Bai Yixuan, take her directly with you. Anyway, I''ll teach her a lesson if I catch the opportunity."

    "You..." Hanson was angry and didn''t know what to say.

    "You, you... Luo qingluan, do you know that she is the princess of the southern Wei Dynasty after all? If you annoy her, don''t say she will teach you a lesson, even the imperial concubine. Do you really think she will have nothing to do with you like today?"

    Finally, Han Xun angrily scolded: "do you know, the real purpose of Princess Xuanji marrying me is to? She wants you to die!"

    "What? Want me to die?" Luo qingluan seemed to notice that Han Xun''s sentence was slightly different.

    Since he said it, Hanson simply said it. Although he wanted Nalan to die, Bai Yixuan''s plan was to kill Luo qingluan to attack Nalan, which he couldn''t bear.

    "Just now she told me, said..." after telling me what happened just now, Hanson looked gloomy, but said something painstakingly: "if I didn''t want you to die suddenly, no one would relieve me of the pain of blood retrograde, do you think I would tell you? I advise you to restrain yourself and don''t provoke the queen."

    Unexpectedly, Han Xun would tell Bai Yixuan''s plan to her. For a moment, Luo qingluan was stunned.

    Why did Hanson say such an important thing? Isn''t he just one with Bai Yixuan? Does he have any thoughts or conspiracies? She couldn''t help thinking so. After all, everything Hanson showed in the parliaments of the four countries proved that he was a dark, gloomy and vicious emperor.

    After thousands of guesses, Luo qingluan didn''t think of Han Xun''s real mind.

    After all, it is impossible for Luo qingluan to like the woman of her enemy. She has never thought about it here. Even if Nalan had reminded her before the night, she could only think that he was careless.

    "Are you serious?" She tilted her head in disbelief.

    "Will I lie to you? What good will it do me if you die?" Hanson clenched his teeth.

    "Who knows what tricks you have? If Bai Yixuan kills me, don''t you just take revenge? After all, I''m the woman of Nalan night, and you hate him."

    "Shut up! Don''t spend the night in front of me!"

    "I want you to mind me!"

    "Luo qingluan, you are......" Luo qingluan was on the verge of explosion again, but Han Xun couldn''t shout out the words to let people take her down. The whole body trembled, and the veins in his temples seemed to burst, but he could only control it.

    "OK, ok... If you don''t listen, I warned you anyway."

    As soon as he brushed his sleeve, Han Xun said coldly, "I put my words here. If you die without lifting the ban for me, I will immediately mobilize an army to destroy you in the West with the southern Wei Dynasty. I must break Nalan''s corpses in the night to dispel my hatred."

    With that, he mercilessly smashed the nearby tea cup on the ground, splashed the tea, and turned to go out.

 Chapter 201

    When empress Rou came back from hearing the news, she saw that the Palace door was open, the ground was full of broken porcelain, and tea flowed all over the ground. Luo qingluan did not change her color at all. Instead, she sat on the rose chair, holding her chin motionless, as if thinking about something.

    "Oh, Miss Luo, are you angry with your majesty?" Soft imperial concubine whispered, her heart was still a little shocked.

    Who dares to do this in the whole harem except Luo qingluan? Her Majesty was so angry that he smashed the cup, but he didn''t move her. It is conceivable that her majesty has no choice but to pay attention to her.

    It seems that some guessed the mind of the North Vietnamese emperor. If he only regarded Luo qingluan as a friend or confidant, he could not tolerate it to this extent. I''m afraid that when I love her to the extreme, I don''t want to touch her half a hair. Only because of her willfulness, no matter how angry I am.

    It is false to say that concubine Rou is not jealous, but she can distinguish her priorities and do something or not.

    Since she can''t move Luo qingluan, she has to stand on her side. Besides Luo qingluan, she also has a princess of the southern Wei Dynasty. That''s the serious empress of the palace. She is a high-ranking imperial concubine. Maybe she has been favored by her majesty before, but now it''s nothing at all.

    The most important thing is that Luo qingluan will leave sooner or later. She will leave only when she clears up Princess Xuanji. When the two biggest opponents disappear, she will be the last to laugh.

    Therefore, empress Rou didn''t mind Luo qingluan''s recklessness in her palace at all. Instead, she went to her and sat down. She comforted her with soft words: "it''s all right. Don''t worry. Your majesty won''t be angry with you. It''ll be fine in a few days."

    "No, I was thinking about Bai Yixuan." Luo qingluan smiled and sat up straight looking at her.

    Hanson left just now. She''s been thinking about it.

    Bai Yixuan has been married for half a month, but Han Xun just told her that what she wants to do to herself should be what Bai Yixuan left Han Xun alone just now. Although I don''t know what kind of idea Hanson holds to tell her this secret, she will never take it lightly.

    The play she made today seems unreasonable and domineering, but in fact she did it on purpose, which is very meaningful.

    Since she wanted to deal with Bai Yixuan, she even helped concubine Rou in disguise. Originally, concubine Rou once laid hands on her. Just for planning, Luo qingluan had to let her go. Then, she uses concubine Rou to gain some benefits, such as protection and cover up, so she will be safer when fighting Bai Yixuan.

    Today, Luo qingluan deliberately made so much trouble. First, she provoked Bai Yixuan''s anger and accelerated her plan, which deepened and obvious the contradiction between her and concubine rou. If Bai Yixuan doesn''t pay attention to concubine Rou, doesn''t touch her at all, and goes directly to Han Xun to talk about her plan to deal with Xichu, she will be more passive.

    Second, even if she offended Bai Yixuan, there was no great danger. Because in Bai Yixuan''s eyes, she is the maid of imperial concubine rou. Everything she does is ordered by imperial concubine rou. If Bai Yixuan wants revenge, she disdains to deal with one of her maids, but aims at imperial concubine rou.

    "Imperial concubine, we may have to be careful recently." Luo qingluan said, and a bright light flashed in her eyes.

    Empress Rou''s face changed and said anxiously, "why, what''s the matter? But the empress..."

    Seeing her worry, Luo qingluan only smiled faintly: "it''s her. But don''t worry, although she will do it, we''ll be fine. Once Bai Yixuan does it, I''ll expose her trick. At that time, it''s the consequence of her lifting a stone and hitting her own foot."

    She was relieved. Concubine Rou already knew that Luo qingluan was smart and resourceful. If she said so, there must be no problem.

    "Since there are so many Miss Luo, I''m relieved, but... Do you know how the queen will do it?" Concubine Rou was still worried.

    To put it bluntly, she also knows that Bai Yixuan''s target is mostly her. If she doesn''t know something, she''s afraid she''ll be fooled if she doesn''t pay attention. Be framed at that time. What if your majesty believes it? After all, she is not Luo qingluan.

    Just now Luo qingluan was thinking about this problem. Hearing the speech, she thought for a moment and said, "these days, what the imperial concubine and empress should be careful about is diet, people around her and their own safety. They should go out as little as possible. If they can stay in the palace, it''s best to see more, speak less and act carefully. In short, there should be no problem."

    "Well, I see." Concubine Rou nodded.

    After explaining what to pay attention to here, Luo qingluan said to concubine Rou and returned to Yushu palace.

    Cui''er was watering the flowers and plants in the yard. Although she was holding a ladle in her hand, she couldn''t give up. The ladle was crooked. Seeing that the water was about to pour out, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing and said, "cui''er, what do you think?"

    "Ah!" Cui''er''s surprised hand shook, and suddenly the water in the ladle splashed all over her.

    When the reaction came, Luo qingluan spoke. She was surprised and happy: "Miss Luo, you''re finally back. Cui''er misses you so much."

    Although the Yushu palace is large and gorgeous, it is cold and quiet. She is alone here, and the occasional passing little eunuch will startle her. Just thinking about when the girl will come back, Luo qingluan came. How unhappy is she?

    Looking at cui''er jumping in front of her, Luo qingluan touched her head: "you think so of me. After a while, I''ll go back to Xichu. Don''t you just go with me."

    "Ah, Miss Luo, I......"

    "Why, you don''t want to?" Luo qingluan smiled: "that''s nothing. After all, you''re from North Vietnam. You may not be used to going to Xichu, and I''m not forced. But don''t worry. Before I leave, I''ll tell your majesty to add an official to you, such as being an aunt, so no one will bully you."

    "Miss Luo..." cui''er''s eyes turned red and took her sleeve reluctantly: "you''re very kind to me."

    For a moment, she really began to think about whether to go with her.

    When we get to Xichu, Miss Luo will be very kind to her, no worse than here. Moreover, she doesn''t have any relatives here. Living in another place will avoid touching the scenery.

    It''s easy to control her feelings. Seeing that it''s getting late, cui''er goes to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Luo qingluan returned to his bedroom. Just lying on the soft bed for a while, he heard a hurried footsteps running. From a distance, he began to shout: "Miss Luo, Miss Luo is not good..."

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan got up and saw that the visitor was Xiao ChunZi, the little eunuch next to Han Xin.

    As soon as he saw Luo qingluan, Xiao ChunZi said anxiously, "Miss Luo, your majesty urgently asks you to go at once."

    "What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan felt strange. Didn''t she just come back from Hanson? What happened again.

    "The slave didn''t know. His Majesty''s face was very bad. Suddenly he asked the slave to invite the girl."

    You look bad?

    Luo qingluan suddenly reacted. Did Han Xun''s blood retrograde again? Well, it''s also possible that he was so angry and left. Maybe he couldn''t control his temper later, which led to the attack of restraint.

    "OK, I''ll go with you."

    Just about to leave, Luo qingluan suddenly thought of something. This will not be in Yushu palace, nor in Qinglin palace of imperial concubine rou. What if Bai Yixuan bumps into her and finds her true face? After all, Bai Yixuan is the queen of Hanson now. If she wants to see him, she may bump into him.

    Thanks to her thinking of this, Luo qingluan turned back, put the mask given to her by Nalan night on her body, and then followed xiaochunzi.

    Han Xun was not in the Longyin palace, but in the warm Pavilion of Ningxin palace. When Luo qingluan arrived, he saw eunuchs and maids kneeling around the warm Pavilion. They didn''t even dare to lift their heads. They were ten feet away from the warm Pavilion.

    The bamboo curtain around the warm pavilion was also put down, and there was no scene inside. At the sight of this posture, Luo qingluan guessed. I''m afraid Han Xun really had an attack.

    "You wait outside." After giving xiaochunzi an order, Luo qingluan went up the steps, opened the bamboo curtain and went in.

    Hanson''s whole face was twisted, and he was trying to control the pain, and the handrail supporting Luohan didn''t fall down. The sweat on his forehead had obviously hurt for a while. He was afraid that Luo qingluan would really faint if he arrived a little later.

    It was indisputable that Luo qingluan went over and directly pulled down the belt of Han Xun''s robe, revealing his upper body, and the slender jade finger had been stroked up. In a moment, the pain on Hanson''s face was relieved by more than half.

    "Can''t control your anger again?" Luo qingluan said faintly, "knowing that the consequences will be like this, isn''t it asking for trouble?"

    "..." Hanson seemed to want to look up at her, but his face twitched and his head fell down again.

    No more, Luo qingluan massaged him little by little, and the stiff muscles relaxed slowly. Han Xun felt the pain disappear more and more. Seeing that he was much better, Luo qingluan took out a hand to touch the mask and put it on. Han Xun noticed her action. He turned to see that her appearance had changed. His eyes were stunned and couldn''t help saying, "you have to wear a mask in front of me?"

    "Who knows if Bai Yixuan will appear? Otherwise, if she accidentally finds out, won''t she think I seduce you?" Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Seduce

    This casual word created a circle of ripples in Hanson''s heart, like a water wave.

    He thought that Luo qingluan really put the word into action, but if so, what should he do? Is it generous to accept, or laugh at her, or half push, pretending not to stand her Temptation

    Suddenly waking up, Hanson couldn''t help shaking his head. What was he thinking! Luo qingluan won''t do these things to him at all. She''s already from Nalan night... But so what? He is the emperor. Now she is beside him. He can do whatever he wants. If it weren''t for her, would he be angry early?

    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t control his emotions. Hanson had suppressed his thoughts for many days and blowout again. He suddenly turned his head and stared directly at Luo qingluan''s face.

    With such an abnormal reaction, Luo qingluan was absolutely wrong: "Hanson, why are you looking at me?"

 Chapter 202

    Suddenly, Hanson restrained his surging desire, and his voice was like a hoarse voice forced out of his throat: "pain..."

    He said only one word and couldn''t go on. It was more than a pain in his body. He was bleeding all over, as if he were going to explode. He tried his best to control it, for fear that he would make unimaginable actions carelessly, which would not only destroy the dignity of his emperor, but also could no longer maintain the current balance with her.

    Luo qingluan didn''t feel right, but he didn''t expect Han Xun''s inner thoughts to be so incredible. He only said faintly, "what''s this pain? You''re a man. If you can''t bear this pain, it really makes me look down upon it."

    "If you hadn''t attacked me, I would be so embarrassed?"

    Han Xun gnashed his teeth and said, "Luo qingluan, you untie my prohibition. How about I let you go back?"

    The idea of that moment just appeared made him finally get away from Luo qingluan. He was already out of control. If he allowed this woman to approach him again, he was really worried that he would lose control one day.

    She should be sober. She is the woman of Nalan night. Even if he can''t bear to touch her, he will fight to the death with Nalan night one day. At that time, whether he died or Nalan night died, there was no possibility between him and her.

    Luo qingluan''s character he knew very well that she would never compromise and follow him after Nalan''s night''s death. She would only kill him by all means, just like Bai Yixuan.

    "Are you going to let me go back?" Hearing Han Xun say so, Luo qingluan was a little incredible at the first time.

    She had threatened many times before, and under various conditions, she wanted Han Xun to release her back to the Western Chu, but Han Xun... Even if she was banned by her blood retrograde, she didn''t agree to her seemingly fair request.

    Why is he willing to let her go back now? Is it because she has too many hands and feet recently? First she cleaned up concubine Rou, and then she teased Bai Yixuan. Can Han Xun finally stand it?

    "Hanson, but I don''t want to go back now. What do you say?" Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile, making fun of him. She said before that she would stay to see Bai Yixuan and was interested in her. Although this was not her real purpose, how could she leave before completing the plan?

    But I didn''t want to see how big a storm arose in Hanson''s heart with this simple sentence.

    "You... Really don''t go?" Han Xun looked at Luo qingluan incredulously, with deep doubts in his eyes.

    "I haven''t had enough fun. Why are you talking so much nonsense?"

    As soon as these words came out, Hanson thought Luo qingluan began to get used to the life in North Vietnam and didn''t even hate getting along with him. The excited Han couldn''t help but buckle her wrist: "if you like, you can stay here all your life."

    "Hanson!"

    The Luo qingluan broke away from his hand at the next moment, and at the same time, he ordered it on his chest with an unhappy look. This finger absolutely didn''t leave his hand. He pressed it on a key point and directly let Han Xun scream in pain. He couldn''t bear it at all. The beautiful fantasy that came out of his heart immediately dissipated.

    Luo qingluan stared at him honestly and impolitely and said coldly, "I''m just staying here for a while. Who says it''s going to last a lifetime. I''ll put my words in front of you. Don''t worry. I''ll go naturally when I want to go. I don''t need your nonsense."

    Such rude words to an emperor can be said to be treacherous, but Han Xun has long been used to Luo qingluan''s attitude. Instead of being angry, he is lost and helpless.

    His face darkened. The pain on his body had begun to numb. Under a burst of silence, Luo qingluan finished the massage on his hand and left without saying more.

    From this day on, Han Xun didn''t come to Luo qingluan for a while. Except going to the Longyin palace every ten days, Luo qingluan didn''t show anything anymore. He was always light and left after lifting.

    However, his relationship with concubine Rou became much closer. Luo qingluan stayed in Qinglin palace most of the time, either talking to concubine Rou or reading some books at will. It''s not that she doesn''t spend the night with Nalan anymore, but that he suddenly has something to go back to.

    News came from the state of Western Chu. Emperor of Western Chu urgently called Nalan night to discuss the alliance between southern Wei and northern Vietnam. He couldn''t avoid it any more. He said goodbye to Luo qingluan and left in a hurry. He said he would come when he was finished.

    Bai Yixuan seemed to be much quieter because of the last incident. She didn''t bother to find concubine Rou anymore. She even summoned Ruan bin and looked close to her. Ruan bin was flattered and expressed many times in Bai Yixuan''s vague hint. She also had the idea of whether to take refuge in the queen. After all, Bai Yixuan was the most powerful in the palace.

    But after all, Ruan bin has been with concubine Rou for a long time, and she also knows the means of concubine Rou, because Jing Xiurong is the best example. While dealing with Bai Yixuan, she was still trying to please imperial concubine rou. She didn''t see any plans for the time being.

    More than half a month has passed unconsciously, and the midsummer is gradually coming to an end. Autumn starts at first, and occasionally there will be a few days of cool weather. Luo qingluan was in a good mood. She looked leisurely and complacent on the surface, but in fact she never relaxed her vigilance.

    Bai Yixuan didn''t do it on the surface, but everyone knew she wouldn''t stop. Luo qingluan waited quietly, believing that she was about to lose control of it.

    The Mid Autumn Festival is approaching. The festivals in North Vietnam and Western Chu are almost the same. Every day is the time for people to get together. But this time is different from last year and even every year before. Luo qingluan is not only not with his relatives, but also not in the state of Western Chu at all.

    But she doesn''t care about these. She is a soul of different time and space, and she is a foreign land everywhere. But as long as she has someone she cares about and can miss quietly in her spare time, that''s enough.

    Sitting on a soft pillow made of bamboo made by Xiang imperial concubine, Luo qingluan leaned against a soft velvet pillow. While eating melon seeds, Luo qingluan watched her painting. After getting familiar with her, Luo qingluan knew that concubine Rou also had some talents. For example, painting was what she was best at.

    "The mandarin duck painting is really good and vivid." Luo qingluan said, quite appreciative.

    She is also concubine rou. If she were an ordinary person, she would definitely have the idea of taking this person. Her dark house business is so popular. If you can dig more people who can draw, it will be helpful to the business.

    "Miss Luo laughed. I''m just idle and boring painting. I can''t really draw well." Empress Rou smiled modestly, showing a touch of helplessness in her words. She paused a little, and then continued to draw a few water waves. With a few strokes, she drew a few lotus leaves, and the whole picture suddenly came alive.

    The hall was quiet and pleasant. Luo qingluan didn''t speak, only her voice of constantly eating melon seeds. Concubine Rou finally received her pen, picked up the rice paper and looked at it with a satisfied look: "Hey, after a long hard day, she finally finished painting."

    Luo qingluan was about to speak. At this time, the palace maid came in at ease and brought a plate of cakes with a smile: "your imperial concubine, Miss Luo, this is the dessert just made in the kitchen. Do you want to taste it?"

    In addition to snacks, peace of mind and the little maid who came in with her also brought fruit tea. Luo qingluan was just eating melon seeds. She was thirsty, and didn''t refuse. She took a sip of fruit tea. Then she greeted concubine Rou: "madam, come and taste this. It''s just time to have a rest."

    "What a coincidence, that''s good." Concubine Rou sat down with her hands clean, looked at a plate of exquisite plum blossom shaped cakes in front of her, picked up one and smiled: "it''s beautiful. What''s it made of?"

    I said with a reassuring smile, "what ice cream is it? I looked good, so I brought a plate."

    "Snow lotus cake? This is the first time I''ve heard of it."

    "The maid also went to the kitchen to have a look. She saw that the cake was very beautiful. I heard that a new cook came to the kitchen. He made the snow lotus cake." "Manager Li of the kitchen said that the new cook was a pastry maker for eight generations and was especially good at these sweet food gadgets. If the empress likes to eat, she will let the cook cook cook some every day in the future."

    She said a lot at ease, and concubine Rou also asked casually, without taking it to heart. Just as she was about to taste the cake, she suddenly heard Luo qingluan say, some doubt.

    She also held a piece in her hand, but she didn''t eat it. She just looked at it again and again, smelled it gently, and frowned: "it''s not made of snow lotus fruit. Why is it called snow lotus cake?"

    "What snow lotus fruit?" Imperial concubine Rou didn''t understand.

    "This thing can''t be eaten. It will itch all over. It can''t stop scratching your skin." Luo qingluan said deeply, as if he had noticed something.

    Concubine Rou was shocked: "what, is this thing poisonous?" With a shake of his hand, the snow lotus cake fell to the ground. He was relieved and fell to his knees on the spot: "madam, the maidservant has never poisoned, madam Mingjian."

    Before, I thought it was a beautiful and exquisite dessert. It would be like a poison to seal my throat with blood. Princess Rou was shocked and turned white. Just listening to Luo qingluan said, she felt terrible. Just now she almost ate it. Didn''t she want to scratch her meat alive.

    "What the hell is going on!" Concubine Rou was furious.

    "Madam, this cake was brought from the kitchen by the maidservant. If there is a problem, it must be made by the cook." Feel at ease and kowtow again and again.

    Luo qingluan said in a deep voice, "it should not be a matter of peace of mind. She has served you for many years and should be trusted."

    Concubine Rou gradually calmed down. It was easy to calm her palpitations, let her feel at ease stand up and tell her story in detail.

    Imperial concubine Rou''s face turned blue when she heard this: "these damn slaves dare to murder our palace. They are really impatient! Just a cook, we absolutely dare not have such courage. We must find out and see who is so bold and dare to instigate behind our back."

    "Can you use it? Who else is there besides that one?" Luo qingluan said faintly after hearing the angry words of concubine rou.

    "You mean..." Princess Rou was surprised: "is it the queen?"

    Luo qingluan smiled gently and put back the cake in her hand: "although this fake snow lotus fruit also exists in North Vietnam, it was spread from the southern Wei Dynasty. Besides Bai Yixuan, who in the whole harem knows the efficacy of this thing better than her?"

    "We finally waited until she took the initiative..."

 Chapter 203

    When she heard that the fake snow lotus fruit used to make this cake was related to the southern Wei Dynasty, and that the messenger was probably Bai Yixuan, Princess Rou was surprised and calmed down for a while.

    Finally arrived? She didn''t feel calm for long. She really wanted to start fighting Bai Yixuan. She is a princess of the southern Wei Dynasty, or an upright queen. Is it possible for her to win this battle?

    Such an idea flashed through her mind for a moment, and imperial concubine Rou immediately dismissed it.

    There is no half point. Bai Yixuan has already started, so it is impossible to reconcile. Now that we have cooperated with Luo qingluan, there is only one way to go to Hei!

    A touch of panic in her eyes was gradually replaced by coldness. Imperial concubine Rou opened her lips and said, "we have been waiting for her to take the initiative. This will finally come. Miss Luo, what should we do now? Will you take these cakes to your majesty?"

    "The cake is made by the cook. How can Hanson believe that it has something to do with Bai Yixuan? Naturally not."

    Luo qingluan understood for a moment that these cakes alone could not prove that they were related to Bai Yixuan. Obviously, Bai Yixuan learned the lesson of poisoning last time. Although it is still a special toxin, it is not only South Vietnam.

    This kind of stem block that looks similar to the taste of snow lotus fruit is actually called snow Sha fruit, because once it is eaten by mistake, the skin will itch, even if it is scratched and bleeding can not be stopped. It takes ten days and ten nights for the pain to be enough, and only by grasping the whole body into blood can people disappear.

    Even if the poisoned person can survive, the whole skin will be destroyed. After recovery, there will be spots of blood and will never subside. This is the origin of the name of xuesha fruit.

    From Bai Yixuan''s choice of poisoning the snow Sha fruit, we can roughly guess that the object she wants to do is not Luo qingluan, but Rou Guifei.

    As Luo qingluan guessed before, although Bai Yixuan was punished by her, she only regarded her as the person of concubine rou. Even if she wanted revenge, she would directly deal with concubine rou. In Bai Yixuan''s heart, she is just a little maid in waiting, and she doesn''t care about her.

    "Therefore, we should think of a more secure way to let Bai Yixuan ask for trouble and make Han Xun dislike her. This is the way to kill two birds with one stone."

    While saying that Luo qingluan had a general idea in her heart, which was all due to her extraordinary medical skills. Otherwise, ordinary people would not be able to do so easily.

    When she said the plan again, imperial concubine Rou immediately jumped her eyelids and said, "what, let me eat these things? Isn''t it poisonous, isn''t it..."

    She didn''t understand what Luo qingluan was going to do. She didn''t want to be scratched all over.

    "Since I let you do this, I can''t really make you poisonous and painful."

    Luo qingluan smiled and glanced at the pale peace of mind before kneeling down: "take these snacks at ease. I''m afraid Bai Yixuan already knows that if you''re not poisoned, then... Either you didn''t eat it or you found it poisonous. But in this way, Bai Yixuan will be alert and think of the next plan to deal with you."

    "So, what we have to do now is to hide it from her. You pretend to eat cakes and then have an attack. The news will naturally spread. Even if you want to send a imperial doctor for treatment, you don''t need to see anyone because it involves your face. Even if Bai Yixuan comes to see you in person, you can decline because of your indecent face, so that she won''t find out."

    "Then..." if she didn''t eat, concubine Rou thought the plan was good. The more she listened, the better she felt. She simply asked Luo qingluan about her follow-up plan, and didn''t bother to think about it directly.

    It''s no use talking about the follow-up plan. Naturally, it''s a tooth for a tooth to let Bai Yixuan ask for trouble. When she has a taste of her face being destroyed and her whole body festering, even if she is the queen, I''m afraid Hanson doesn''t want to see her. Bai Yixuan has words of suffering and it''s too late to save her life. Where is she still in the mood to discuss with Han Xun about dealing with the Western Chu?

    Bai Yixuan just got up from Han Xun''s arms. Before she could meet or refuse, a red lip had been sealed

    It was a long night and she finally got her wish tonight.

 Chapter 204

    When she woke up the next day, Bai Yixuan felt a little uncomfortable.

    I can''t tell what''s wrong. Although my lower body hurts, it''s not the main reason. It was like a sour feeling, which made her move and move a little stiff, but this feeling was so slight that she didn''t care much.

    Hanson was crazy last night, like a tireless child, tormenting her all night. It was almost dawn in the morning before he went to bed exhausted and didn''t wake up until now.

    Naturally, there was no way to go in the early morning. After xiaochunzi carefully came in and reminded him, Bai Yixuan impolitely asked him to go out, saying that his Majesty was not feeling well today and suspended going to the court for a day.

    The bedroom was quiet, and Bai Yixuan quietly stared at Han Xun''s still sleeping face.

    This man is actually very good-looking. He is usually dignified and domineering and full of imperial style. When he fell asleep, he was more gentle, which softened his angular facial features. The long and thick eyelashes, the straight bridge of the nose and the feeling of kissing her with that thin lip are still in memory.

    However, Bai Yixuan didn''t feel at all.

    Looking at the man in front of her, she even felt a sense of disgust, especially the pain from her body. She had to try her best to control it so that she could not slap him in the face.

    This man took away her virgin body last night. Although she is already his queen, her bedtime is normal. And she took the initiative last night, but at the thought of this, Bai Yixuan still couldn''t help hating Han Xun.

    Suddenly she turned over and got out of bed. She didn''t want to look at the man again. She just hoped that yesterday''s humiliation was not in vain. Otherwise, if she did this again, she was afraid that she would poison Hanson!

    "I want to bathe and clean my body. Go and prepare immediately." Bai Yixuan said coldly.

    "Yes." I have been waiting on the respectful way of falling eyebrows outside the hall.

    After soaking for an hour, Bai Yixuan still didn''t come up. Immersed in the clear water, countless fresh petals floated on the water, shaking constantly with the water waves. Her body was hidden under the water, and the floating petals in front of her covered the attractive arc. Even if she had been washed red, she still didn''t stop.

    "Damn it, why is it getting itchier and itchier?"

    Red marks have been rubbed out on the snow-white arm, but Bai Yixuan can''t wash away the feeling. The beautiful face has gnashed its teeth, and a strong hatred flashed in her eyes, continuing to rub.

    What she didn''t notice was that under the cover of the red mark, some small red dots had emerged, like the tip of a needle. It was these small dots that made her feel more and more itchy, but she was numb under the pain and ignored by her.

    Bai Yixuan didn''t come up until she was exhausted. She dried herself and put on her clothes.

    Every concubine will be recorded after being lucky by the emperor, but Bai Yixuan has never ignored this rule. Hanson didn''t take care of this at first, because he didn''t do it himself, so even this time, after Bai Yixuan had a substantive intimacy with him, no one dared to talk.

    For the first time, Bai Yixuan was naturally rewarded by Hanson. All kinds of jewelry, tonic soup and so on were sent by running water.

    Luo Mei was only the master and finally got the favor of the emperor of North Vietnam. She congratulated her. Although Bai Yixuan was disgusted, at the same time, there was a kind of pride that could be easily captured.

    But for Hanson, the more he rewards, it''s just guilt.

    He can''t imagine why he can''t control it. He asks Bai Yixuan so crazy. It''s completely different from him. He clearly likes others in his heart and why he treats another woman

    Bai Yixuan was sent by xiaochunzi last time, and Han Xun felt guilty about Luo qingluan and brought something to see her in person.

    Concubine Rou was naturally rejected. Only Luo qingluan and Han Xun were left in the Qinglin palace.

    Then, without expression, Hanson took out a brocade box and put it on the table. Luo qingluan opened it and saw that it was a huge pearl. The colorful halo reflects charming rainbow light, and the surface is round and smooth, which makes people love it. Although Luo qingluan didn''t like these jewels very much, she was stunned to see the Pearl the size of a pigeon egg.

    "For me?" She didn''t understand why Hanson suddenly gave her this.

    "This is a special pearl from Weishui. It''s rare to find such a perfect and huge pearl worth millions out of 100000. I''ll give it to you as long as you help me lift the blood ban."

    In order to let Luo qingluan accept the gift without doubt, Han Xun thought in every way and finally came up with this excuse. He knew Luo qingluan''s temper and didn''t care about these things at all, but he just felt sorry for her and had to make up for something. So this million pearl didn''t care for him at all.

    After that, he added: "of course, I won''t force you to leave North Vietnam. I am now subject to you. You can go and stay as you like, but I hope you can help me untie the ban before leaving North Vietnam because I still treat you with courtesy."

    What he said was extremely low spirited, so that Luo qingluan was also a little surprised.

    When was Hanson so easy to talk? He not only asked her, but also sent such a valuable gift.

    "The things are pretty good. Well, I''m not unreasonable. I''ll take them. Don''t worry. I''ll untie them for you before I leave. But Hanson..."

    Luo qingluan said with a smile, "I hope you tell the truth and pay attention to nothing. Why on earth?"

    Did she still see it? Hanson was surprised.

    At this moment, he had only one idea, which she could never know. The last time he couldn''t control and grabbed her hand, she knew that she didn''t like him at all. Moreover, she never had the slightest feeling for him.

    Han Xun doesn''t want Luo qingluan to laugh at himself. He knows that she is Nalan night''s woman. He is so kind to her and even likes her. He just wanted to hold his face and keep her from knowing what he meant.

    "I... I''m just..." but an excuse still needs to be found, and it should be reasonable. Luo qingluan can''t doubt it. Just between the lightning and flint, Han Xun flashed something in his heart and blurted out: "I hope you don''t provoke her again."

    "Her? Who?" Luo qingluan was stunned and immediately responded: "you mean Bai Yixuan?"

    Han Xun''s expression had answered her guess. Luo qingluan was very surprised and smiled: "no, Han Xun, you begged me for Bai Yixuan and even gave me millions of pearls? Don''t tell you that you already like her, so you don''t want me to trouble her."

    "Yes, that''s it."

    Han Xun grimaced and said in a deep voice, "just think I''m for the queen. Although you don''t agree with her and use the hands of the imperial concubine to fix her, there''s not much hatred between you. Just forget it. After all, she''s my woman. I don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. I hope you won''t target her again in the future."

    He looked at Hanson seriously and seemed to judge whether what he said was true or false. After watching for a long time, Luo qingluan didn''t see any clue, or maybe Han Xun covered up well and didn''t let her notice anything.

    "Put out your hand and I''ll give you a pulse." Luo qingluan suddenly said.

    Hanson didn''t understand what she meant, but she still stretched out her wrist. She didn''t think much about it as she wanted to check her blood retrograde attack.

    For a moment, Luo qingluan stopped: "well, for your sake, I promise you that as long as Bai Yixuan doesn''t come and provoke me, I''ll just ignore her, but if she doesn''t know what''s good or bad, I won''t let her go."

    Although this was not the answer he wanted, Luo qingluan took it anyway. Hanson nodded, turned and left. It was not until he left Qinglin palace that he regained his usual cold and gloomy momentum. Those soft requests just now were like never appearing on him.

    Concubine Rou quickly came in and saw that everything was normal. Luo qingluan was playing with a pearl. She stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty came to you and sent this to you?"

    She saw at a glance the origin of the Pearl, which was the tribute sent by the people below when her majesty officially ascended the throne two years ago. At that time, she took a fancy to it at a glance and asked the North Vietnamese emperor to give it to her, but it was rejected.

    But I didn''t expect that it would fall into the hands of Luo qingluan today.

    Hearing the faint jealousy in the tone of concubine Rou, Luo qingluan didn''t deny it and said, "Han Xun gives this to me. I hope we let Bai Yixuan go and don''t bother her again."

    "Hehe, I dare not trouble the queen. Your majesty is talking about you. Your majesty only cares about you." Soft imperial concubine''s sour way.

    "It doesn''t matter, but that''s what Hanson means. He doesn''t want us to harass Bai Yixuan again."

    "Does your majesty like her?"

    Imperial concubine Rou remembered that the following people secretly came to report. Bai Yixuan took the initiative to see her Majesty the night before yesterday, and then she didn''t go out of the Longyin palace. The next day, her majesty didn''t even go to the morning, but she wanted to know how they were together.

    Your majesty didn''t go early for Bai Yixuan? For the first time.

    Concubine Rou''s sour feelings for Luo qingluan immediately shifted to Bai Yixuan: "it should be so, but if you promise, then our plan..."

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "I have promised."

    "Ah, Miss Luo, why are you..."

    "It has almost succeeded. It doesn''t hurt to promise. Anyway, we won''t do it again."

    Hearing this, concubine Rou couldn''t help but brighten her eyes: "seriously?"

    "I''ve just given Hansen a pulse. He has been infected by the poison on Bai Yixuan. It will break out in three or five days. There will be a good play at that time."

    Things went smoothly. Even Luo qingluan didn''t expect Bai Yixuan to get close to Han Xun so soon, and he was close to his skin. The special incense attached to Bai Yixuan has long been replaced by her. Once it is infected, it will slowly appear similar to the symptoms of xuesha fruit toxin. At that time, if Han Xun knows that he has been infected by her, the consequences can be imagined.

    Luo qingluan waited, but for three or five days, he soon knew.

 Chapter 205

    Han Xun is a little upset these two days. Although it''s not a big thing, the dragon''s body is not safe and uncomfortable after all.

    It was passed to the imperial doctor to see that he couldn''t tell what the problem was. He was covered with small papules, red and itchy. At first, it was only millet, but after three days, it grew bigger and bigger. After drinking a lot of medicine, it didn''t work. Instead, it grew to the size of soybeans.

    Now all over the body, itching, a scratch and heart piercing pain, more scratches and bleeding. When he looked in the mirror this morning, Hanson found that his face also began to emerge. There were seven or eight in his neck and forehead. He was so angry that he didn''t even go to the early morning.

    He beat up several imperial doctors, but there was still no way. At this meeting, Han Xun thought of Luo qingluan.

    Would you like her to show herself? According to Luo qingluan''s medical skills, Han Xun believes that it will be cured. But wouldn''t it be a shame for her to see her look so embarrassed?

    Thinking about it, xiaochunzi hurried in and whispered, "Your Majesty, the big thing is bad. The servant just heard from Doctor Liu of Taiyuan hospital. It turns out that the empress also... Has a rash like your majesty."

    "What, the queen..."

    Hanson was surprised. His first reaction was that he infected the queen.

    Xiaochunzi nodded and said, "Liu Yizheng said that he also inadvertently saw it from the prescription sent by the empress. Counting up, it should have been seven or eight days. Liu Yizheng didn''t dare to hide, so he told the slave and asked the slave to report to his majesty."

    These words were like a spoon of water poured into the oil pan, and Hansen''s eyes were cold.

    Seven or eight days ago, wasn''t that a few days before he first found out he was wrong? So, didn''t the queen infect his symptoms? The more he thought about it, the more wrong it became. Hanson kept remembering, and finally remembered that it was Bai Yixuan who took the initiative to find him that night, seduced him, and then got out of control.

    She did it on purpose! She didn''t hesitate to suffer with herself in order to make herself like this? Otherwise, how can we explain that Bai Yixuan had a rash first and then him?

    However, Hanson still doesn''t understand what Bai Yixuan''s purpose is. Is it just to make a fool of him?

    Xiaochunzi knelt on the ground motionless and did not dare to speak. His majesty knew this problem long ago. No one dared to say it. But now he also knew that the empress was like this. He suddenly understood that something would happen again.

    His face became more and more gloomy, like dark clouds, and the atmosphere was dignified to the extreme. The more so, Hanson became colder and colder, and didn''t say a word.

    I thought it was calm these days and I could breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Luo qingluan promised that he would not bother Bai Yixuan again. Concubine Rou was also obedient. This was the peace he wanted.

    He is very busy these days, because many courtiers have put forward new plans for the Western Chu about the alliance between the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty. The main battle of the first division said that it would send troops together with the southern Wei Dynasty to teach the Western Chu a lesson. Some Zhuhe said that they should take the opportunity to vigorously develop and use this reality to improve national strength, so as not to let the Western Chu and even the eastern Wan step on their heads.

    Hanson was also thinking about how to do well. When he was worried, he didn''t expect that he had such a problem, which was a blow to him.

    "Go and ask Miss Luo to come over." Hanson said heavily.

    Luo qingluan must be allowed to diagnose him. Did Bai Yixuan infect him? If so

    After xiaochunzi found Luo qingluan and said his Majesty''s invitation, Luo qingluan beat around the Bush and asked about the reason. When Luo qingluan came to Longyin palace and saw Han Xun blush and get pimples, she frowned and said, "Han Xun, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you like this? You still have pimples. What''s the matter?"

    "Don''t say anything, just let you show me." Hanson is a little stuffy.

    "How can good people grow these?" Although she knew the reason, Luo qingluan didn''t show it at all. She put her hand on her wrist to feel her pulse: "did the doctor see it? What medicine did you take? Show me the prescription."

    Xiaochunzi immediately handed Fang Zigong, who had been opened by the imperial doctor, to Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan took it over and looked at it, but didn''t speak.

    She could feel Hanson''s pulse. There was a faint toxin in her body, which was not directly caused, but infected. The toxicity was not so fierce. As she has analyzed before, Hanson must have transitioned from intimacy with Bai Yixuan to toxicity, so the onset time is later than Bai Yixuan.

    Although Han Xun only suffered a reckless disaster, Luo qingluan didn''t have any pity.

    This man is Nalan night''s death enemy. She won''t be soft hearted in doing anything. Besides, she didn''t do it directly.

    "Did you check it out? What''s my problem?" Seeing Luo qingluan stop, Han Xun immediately said.

    Luo qingluan looked very serious and frowned. Han Xun became more and more nervous: "what''s the matter? What''s the problem with me? Is it very serious? Just say it."

    With a slight sigh, Luo qingluan saw that his appetite was almost hanging. Then he said, "you''re not sick, you''re poisoned."

    Poisoning!

    Hanson was shocked. Although he had guessed for a long time, he still couldn''t accept it after he was really sure. If he is poisoned, isn''t Bai Yixuan also poisoned? Moreover, she was poisoned first and approached herself with the poisoned body. The purpose can be imagined.

    One idea after another came out, almost dark. At this moment, Hanson doubted Bai Yixuan, from guessing her real purpose of marrying Beiyue, and whether there were problems in the North Vietnam and the South Wei alliance, especially that night she seduced him so seductively... Is it to poison him?

    Even if not, she must want to be pregnant with an emperor. At that time, does she still want her son to be the prince and become the future heir of North Vietnam? At that time, the whole North Vietnam will be her in the southern Wei Dynasty. Perhaps this is her real purpose of marrying Beiyue.

    It''s a good plan. Sure enough, if the soldiers don''t kill, they will pocket the whole North Vietnam.

    In the case of poisoning, Hanson''s abdominal black nature once again prevailed and associated with various possibilities.

    "Is the poison serious, solvable?" The voice was faint and there was no anger, but Luo qingluan could clearly feel that Han Xun was filled with a chill. It''s like a sharp long sword with a faint and unidentified killing mechanism. Once it''s out of its scabbard, there will be a disaster of blood and light.

    Unexpectedly, Hanson was so concerned about his poisoning that he directly inspired him to kill. It seems that he wants to kill again?

    Luo qingluan said, "it''s not serious. Although it''s been several days, it can still be cured." She didn''t tell Hanson that the focus of his poison was not to kill people, but to break his face. Anyway, she''s telling the truth. It''s really a toxin. As for what Hansen will think and whether he will think more and more deeply, it doesn''t matter about her.

    "However, I don''t think detoxification is the key. The key is who poisoned it."

    Luo qingluan looked at Han Xun and said faintly, "if the concubines of the imperial palace were poisoned by these drugs, it would be too normal. They are covered with rashes. Naturally, they are easy to fall out of favor. Those women do these things just to tie you up. But now you are poisoned. You are the emperor. No matter who did it and why, this is the key."

    Needless to say, Luo qingluan and Han Xun also know.

    There is no need to investigate. Who else can this matter be except Bai Yixuan!

    When Luo qingluan finished prescribing the prescription, Xiao ChunZi hurried to the hospital with it. Han Xun only took the medicine for one day, and the rash on his face was relieved a lot. Although it''s not finished yet, it''s also reduced a lot, and it''s not too itchy.

    Han Xun didn''t wait any longer and drove directly to Fei Xia palace.

    The falling eyebrow waiting at the door was coming out with a cup and plate. When he saw that Hanson was coming, he immediately knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, my mother is taking a nap."

    How dare she let Hanson see the princess? I have red pimples all over my face. I don''t know how much medicine I have taken, but it''s not good at all. If your majesty sees you at this time, you don''t feel disgusted and leave a pimple in the future?

    The Han Xun didn''t answer at all. He rushed straight inside. The man in front of him was the emperor of North Vietnam. He hurriedly got up and stood in front of him: "Your Majesty, your mother is resting, or you''ll be late..."

    Pop!

    He slapped her in the face. Hanson said angrily, "I''m going to see the queen. You slave should stop? Come on, drag me down!"

    He proved more and more that Bai Yixuan had something to hide from him, otherwise why didn''t he dare to see him? Even if you have a rash and your face is damaged, you should go to the Imperial College doctor. Why don''t the whole people in the Imperial College Hospital know her problem except Liu Yizheng, who is growing from the north?

    Clearly guilty!

    He stormed into the bedroom angrily. Hanson saw Bai Yixuan at a glance.

    She was sitting by the dresser. Obviously, she heard the sound of falling eyebrows just now. She was holding a piece of gauze to block her face, and there were more rashes on her face, which couldn''t be hidden at all. This frantic appearance made Hanson sneer. It was true!

    "Queen, what''s the matter?"

    Han Xun walked over with a gloomy smile, pulled off the veil in her hand and said, "what''s the matter with the Queen''s face? It''s all red rash? I found myself growing a few days ago and was afraid to infect the queen, so I didn''t come here for a few days. I didn''t expect the Queen''s face to be more serious than me. What''s the matter?"

    "Your Majesty, my concubine... My concubine is not acclimatized, so..."

    "How dare you deceive me!" Han Xun roared and shook off her hand: "dare you say it''s acclimatized? Do you want me to ask all the imperial doctors to treat it and see if it''s acclimatized or poisoned! My queen, what are you hiding from me?"

    Bai Yixuan trembled at the murderous voice. She had never seen Hanson like this.

    Even though I knew he was cruel and ruthless, I haven''t seen him with my own eyes after all. What happened in the parliaments of the four countries is also Pediatrics for Bai Yixuan, because she will only do more!

    However, when everything happened to her, she realized that she was just a woman!

    The man in front of her can kill her in a word.

    "Come on, pass it on to the imperial doctor and give the queen a good diagnosis and treatment. If you have a disease, treat it and detoxify it!" Hanson stared at Bai Yixuan for a moment, and there was no infatuation and hesitation in his eyes. At the thought of this woman''s deliberate marriage, he did it to him soon. He regretted why he had promised to marry.

    A heart sank. When Bai Yixuan heard that Han Xun was going to treat her on the spot, she knew she couldn''t hide it.

 Chapter 206

    Bai Yixuan was stunned when xiaochunzi led an ordinary looking girl in and said, "the doctor has arrived.".

    Isn''t this the maid who was disrespectful to her last time? She clearly remembered the people around concubine rou. She made a fool of herself that day and will never forget it. How could she not remember this maid in waiting?

    But when did she become a doctor?

    Bai Yixuan was puzzled for a moment. She didn''t know whether the palace maid was really pretending to be a doctor or whether the emperor of North Vietnam deliberately did it, just looking for an excuse to punish her.

    "Treat the queen to see if she is acclimatized or has some shady problems." Hanson''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. When he tried to control his anger, it seemed that the whole person was full of killing intention, which was frightening.

    The palace maid was not afraid at all. She came straight over and stood in front of Bai Yixuan and said, "empress, I''ll take your pulse. Please..."

    Before she finished, Bai Yixuan brushed her sleeve and knocked off her outstretched hand, covered her face and screamed, "go away, you bitch, who allows you to approach your palace. Your majesty..."

    Like crazy, she pushed Luo qingluan away and rushed to the North Vietnamese emperor, grabbed his sleeve and shouted, "Your Majesty, do you really don''t believe my concubine? My concubine has never done anything to your majesty..."

    Hanson looked at her with a grim smile: "since there is no one, let the imperial doctor examine you."

    "She''s not a doctor. This bitch is from concubine rou. She will only frame her concubine!" Her charming face was almost twisted, and her muscles were trembling. Bai Yixuan said eagerly, "please send a real imperial doctor to treat my concubine. As long as I can get rid of my grievances, my concubine will promise anything."

    "Zhuqing''s medical skill is very good. The queen still doesn''t let go. Let her show you? HMM ~" the last word is already gloomy and threatening. If Bai Yixuan doesn''t obey, he won''t care about any feelings anymore.

    "Your Majesty..."

    Bai Yixuan loosened her grip as if Hanson''s sleeve were on fire. But she trembled, shook her head in disbelief, looked at Hanson and murmured, "do you really not believe my concubine? Really not?"

    "How can I trust you if I dare not even make a diagnosis and treatment?"

    Han Xun sneered twice. He had determined that Bai Yixuan was the one who poisoned him. He was too lazy to listen to her nonsense. He said directly, "come and lock the queen into the cold palace..."

    "No!" Suddenly, Bai Yixuan screamed and rushed over again: "Your Majesty, my concubine is willing, my concubine is willing." She walked up to Luo qingluan, with a strong fierce light in her eyes, stared at her word by word and said, "OK, just show it to the palace."

    Although he didn''t say what would happen if he talked nonsense, Luo qingluan clearly felt a chill coming from such a close distance with her.

    If she talks nonsense, I''m afraid Bai Yixuan really wants to kill her!

    If Luo qingluan was just an ordinary person, he would not dare to risk offending the empress. Neither the emperor nor the queen dare to offend ordinary people. If immortals fight and mortals suffer, it is natural to protect themselves and hide as far as possible.

    However, even Bai Yixuan didn''t know that all this was Luo qingluan''s plan. How could she be afraid?

    From the beginning, Luo qingluan planned to take the plan after he found the plate of poisonous snow lotus cake at concubine rou. She asked Yuan Xing to sneak into the Fei Xia palace and replace the incense Bai Yixuan usually likes to use with a special substance.

    Later, things went even better. Unexpectedly, Bai Yixuan almost carried out according to her plan, so that the most important link was completed in less than ten days. Now that everyone is in the urn, it''s time for her to close the net.

    When Luo qingluan gently put on Bai Yixuan''s exposed wrist, her eyes fell on her at the same time.

    Bai Yixuan deserves to be poisoned first. Her condition is much better than Han Xun. Her wrists have been covered with a dense red rash, some of which have emerged yellow water, and the skin on her hands is spotted with blood because she is often caught.

    Some parts have scabbed, but you can still see yellow dry flakes. Countless red rashes are like being bitten by lice. They are the size of soybeans and grow irregularly all over your arms.

    Luo qingluan felt it as soon as he felt his pulse. Bai Yixuan had already used medicine, but obviously he couldn''t detoxify it, but it could alleviate it. If not, her condition will only be worse than now. It is estimated that all her skin has been scratched and rotten.

    Now, at least her face is still intact. Although she has a lot of rashes, she still remains intact and white.

    "How... What is the reason for this palace? Can you check it out?" Bai Yixuan stared at Luo qingluan with a gloomy tone. His eyes seemed to want to penetrate her soul.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care, ignored her, but said to Han Xun, "the empress is covered with rash, which is a sign of poisoning."

    "You..." Bai Yixuan''s eyes were cold.

    Although she knew she was poisoned, she didn''t want Hanson to know. Otherwise, according to Hanson, such a suspicious person, how can he not want to doubt more?

    But it never occurred to me that this maid named Zhuqing was so bold that she said it without taboo!

    "There is no poisoning in this palace. You, dare, Hu, say, eight, way!" Bai Yixuan glared at Luo qingluan word by word.

    "Madam, I''m absolutely right. You''re not only poisoned, but also poisoned by the poison of snakeberry. Although this poison is not fatal, it has strong infectivity. If other people come into contact with madam''s body fluid during poisoning, they will get the same symptoms. But..."

    After deliberately slowing down, Luo qingluan saw that Han Xun and Bai Yixuan were staring at her, so he smiled and said, "if your mother''s willpower is firm and can carry it for ten days, this toxin will naturally disappear and will not be fatal. But your majesty now has a rash like your mother, and there is no other person in the palace who has been poisoned by this poison, then it can only be accidentally transmitted to your majesty by your mother."

    "Bitch! You dare to murder me!"

    Han Xun dashed over and slapped Bai Yixuan in the face.

    In the crisp sound, Bai Yixuan was beaten and staggered to the ground, and a blood stain slowly flowed out of her lips. She covered her swollen face and stared at Hansen incredulously: "Hansen, how dare you beat this palace?"

    "Bitch, I wish I could kill you!" Hanson said coldly.

    He really wants to kill Bai Yixuan with a sword, but... Bai Yixuan''s identity doesn''t allow him to fool around. He tried his best to control and constantly reminded himself of the consequences. If Bai Yixuan was killed, not only the alliance with the southern Wei Dynasty would be torn up, but also the anger and even war of the southern Wei Dynasty would be caused.

    Shinobi! Shinobi! Shinobi!

    "Bitch!" Hanson scolded, brushed his sleeve and turned away.

    Looking at Han Xun''s back, Bai Yixuan was disappointed.

    Why did this happen? Obviously, she didn''t do anything to Hanson. Even she herself was punished, but it was her who was unlucky in the end? She remembered clearly that she had laid hands on concubine Rou for revenge, but she didn''t think of murdering Hanson from beginning to end!

    Otherwise, how could she betray her innocent body and give birth to a child for him?

    What the hell is going on? Who was behind her back?

    Suddenly, Bai Yixuan stared at Zhuqing standing in front of her. Isn''t this bitch the person next to concubine Rou? Is everything set by concubine Rou?

    No, Princess Rou is such a stupid person. She is not her opponent at all. How can she do all this?

    All the hatred was placed on the palace maid in front of her. She was clearly just a palace maid, but she didn''t show a timid look in the face of her almost murderous eyes. Is this the courage a maid should have?

    "No, you are not princess Rou''s maid." Bai Yixuan thought more and more and felt more wrong. She muttered to herself, "who the hell are you? You said... Who the hell are you?"

    It is estimated that Bai Yixuan is going to be driven crazy. Luo qingluan takes a step back and calmly says, "isn''t your mother confused? I am naturally the maid next to concubine rou. My name is Zhu Qing. Remember." With that, she bypassed Bai Yixuan and wanted to leave.

    Before she went out, Bai Yixuan behind her was shocked, pointed to her and screamed, "you are Luo qingluan!"

    After all, she was recognized. Luo qingluan smiled. What she did was too obvious and didn''t cover up too much, except to change her face. It''s not surprising that Bai Yixuan can recognize her.

    Turning back, Luo qingluan looked at Bai Yixuan with red eyes and a hook on the corner of his lips: "Bai Yixuan, you are not stupid in the end."

    The whole body trembled violently. When Luo qingluan admitted and slowly opened the mask, Bai Yixuan finally saw the beautiful face. I haven''t seen it for a long time. She always thought she would never see this woman again until she died.

    But in the harem where she married to North Vietnam, she saw Luo qingluan here. How can she not be shocked?

    The lips were trembling, and almost a complete sentence was incomplete. Bai Yixuan tried her best to raise her arm and pointed to Luo qingluan and said, "you... How could you be here?"

    Luo qingluan is clearly the woman of Nalan night. Shouldn''t she be in Xichu? This is North Vietnam. It''s dangerous and fatal for her, but

    Not only did she think back to the recent events, Bai Yixuan suddenly puffed her eyes, as if she had found a secret: "Luo qingluan, you betrayed Nalan night and became Han Xun''s woman?"

    If not, how could Hanson indulge this woman so much?

    Luo qingluan shook his head and looked solemn: "Bai Yixuan, I really admire your rich imagination. You can kill your brother regardless of your family. I''m not as shameless as you. As for what I do here, you don''t need to know, and I won''t tell you."

    "You''d better ask for more luck. I tell you, even if the poison on your body is removed, I''m afraid your face will be destroyed. You''re the first beauty in the southern Wei Dynasty. I''m afraid you''re going to give up your name. What a pity!"

    The voice was a little cold. Luo qingluan looked at her expressionless: "if you provoke me again next time, don''t blame me for directly killing you. This is the last warning."

    With that, she turned and left without looking back.

    "Luo qingluan! Come back, you bitch, come back!"

    "I won''t let you go!"

    "Remember, I will kill you and Nalan night. I want you to regret letting me go!"

    In the Fei Xia palace, bursts of shrill voices came, like ghosts and ghosts

 Chapter 207

    It is approaching the end of summer, and a sudden rain in the morning brings a trace of coolness, making the hot weather cool and pleasant. The Canna planted in front of the court is full of water droplets and green as new. Several small eunuchs are wiping the dust on the leaves with white cloth, while Luo Mei is holding a pair of scissors and cutting off a magnolia branch that has been selected for a long time.

    Holding the flower bud that was not yet in full bloom, Luo Mei smiled and said to cui''er slowly: "look at you, why don''t you cut it? Didn''t you say that Miss Luo likes osmanthus?"

    "Yes, but..." Cui Er hesitated.

    She didn''t know why Miss Luo suddenly came so close to concubine Rou, and it seemed that she was flattering Miss Luo from her attitude. No, even the hundred year old osmanthus tree in front of her palace is willing to cut it off and put it in a vase for Miss Luo. Is it easy to please?

    Cui''er didn''t know how arrogant and arrogant she was. Miss Kolo has only been here for more than a month, and her form has completely changed.

    Miss Luo is so capable. Maybe it''s best to follow her to Xichu when she leaves?

    With a smile, her drooping eyes flashed a touch of shyness and joy. When she looked up again, cui''er had converged her happy mood, smiled and nodded to her eyebrows: "well, I''ll cut it. The girl will like it."

    With a click, she cut off a sweet scented osmanthus branch.

    In Qinglin palace, concubine Rou is chatting with Luo qingluan. Even Luo Mei and cui''er are not around. It can be imagined that other palace maids are not left. Because although they were chatting, what they said could not be heard by anyone.

    "Fei Xia palace, it is said that the supervision is very strict and no one is allowed to enter."

    Concubine Rou looked mysterious and whispered with the light of the gossip bear: "Miss Luo, do you think the empress is really... Really can''t restore her previous appearance?"

    Although she also heard Luo qingluan say that although the queen was poisoned, the poison was not fatal, and it would gradually decrease and even recover in ten days. The scars on the queen will naturally recover under the care of various secret drugs, but it is unknown whether they can recover to the original.

    What she has been most worried about is the woman''s beautiful appearance.

    Playing with the big pigeon egg pearl in her hand, Luo qingluan glanced at it from time to time. With a faint smile on her lips, she didn''t answer Princess Rou for the time being. The palm is delicate and smooth, and you can see a hazy colorful halo. This pearl is really good, better than those once given to her by Lin Xiaochen.

    It has been three days since Hanson came to see him again, but it is only one day before his next blood retrograde attack. At most, she will go to Longyin Palace tomorrow.

    As for Bai Yixuan, her toxic period has passed, and I think she has begun to recover. But the last time she saw it, Bai Yixuan could not recover her face in her life unless she met an immortal. The name of the first beautiful woman in the southern Wei Dynasty, which she is proud of, has been completely lost.

    After waiting for a moment, she saw that Luo qingluan didn''t make a sound. Empress Rou was disappointed, but she felt that Luo qingluan was mysterious and outstanding. She smiled, pretended to be casual and said, "even if the queen can recover, as long as there is Miss Luo together, your majesty will no longer like her."

    "I have nothing to do with Hanson. Don''t get me wrong." Luo qingluan suddenly raised his head and stared at her eyes. A clear brilliance flashed in her eyes. With such a frank look, there was no hypocrisy at all. Concubine Rou seemed to think that Luo qingluan was indeed not interested in the North Vietnamese emperor. She wanted to believe it, but so many things happened, and everything proved that the emperor of North Vietnam connived at Luo qingluan. Her attitude was self-evident. Do you need to explain?

    Even if Luo qingluan really doesn''t like the North Vietnamese emperor, doesn''t the North Vietnamese emperor like her? Concubine Rou doesn''t believe it.

    "Bai Yixuan can''t stir up any storm after this. Murdering the emperor is the biggest crime. No matter how she explains it or what her identity is, Hanson won''t trust her anymore."

    Luo qingluan gently shook her hand, rolled the Pearl and massaged the acupoints on her hand, and slowly said, "but we can''t take it lightly. Bai Yixuan has always been a man of vengeance. If we straighten her, she will retaliate ruthlessly and unscrupulously."

    With a jump in her heart, concubine Rou said, "how can that be good?"

    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Take one step at a time."

    Back at Yushu palace, Bai Yixuan had just had dinner and Yuan Xing came before she had time to wash.

    "Princess, there is an urgent message from the prince, asking the princess to have a look as soon as possible." As he spoke, he handed over letters of lacquer on fire.

    Luo qingluan frowned. He didn''t think what happened would make Nalan night feel urgent. He took the letter and opened it. After reading it at a glance, he knew what happened.

    Nalan night rushed back to the Western Chu because of the alliance between North Vietnam and the southern Wei Dynasty, which soon confirmed the news. The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty were wary of the actions of North Vietnam and worried that war might break out at any time. At this time, the border with the southern Wei Dynasty found that the other party was gathering troops, which seemed to have the intention of attacking the Western Chu.

    Before the military intelligence went up, the southern Wei Dynasty had launched an attack. The Western Chu was not well prepared, with countless casualties. The border town was occupied by the southern Wei army on the same day. When the news returned to the capital three days later, the emperor of Western Chu urgently convened a parliament and sent the second prince Nangong Yu and several generals to the front line with 50000 troops, which finally recaptured the lost land.

    If it hadn''t been for the news of Nalan night, Luo qingluan in North Vietnam wouldn''t have felt it at all. Looking at this letter, she still doesn''t understand.

    The alliance between the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam was naturally to strengthen themselves, but the southern Wei Dynasty even started against the Western Chu before the northern Vietnam, which she didn''t expect. This is because of Lin Yixuan. During the time Luo qingluan spent with him, he knew that Lin Yixuan was a clear-cut person who didn''t like to provoke war. As his royal highness, the crown prince of the southern Wei state, if he knew that the southern Wei Dynasty was going to attack the Western Chu, he would try to stop it.

    This has nothing to do with interests, but she believes in Lin Yixuan.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan asked Yuan Xing, "is there any news about the prince of the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    Yuan Xing nodded: "After Lin Yixuan returned home, he didn''t know how to make the emperor of Southern Wei unhappy because of some small things. Finally, he was angry. He was ordered to shut his door and think about his mistakes, and even the previous court was banned. At present, the emperor of Southern Wei favors the second Prince Lin Xiaochen. Some people speculate whether the emperor of Southern Wei might remove Lin Yixuan from the throne and change to Lin Xiaochen, so the people of Lin Xiaochen''s biological mother are right Jump up and down. "

    I see. No wonder Lin Yixuan can''t speak. He can''t protect himself.

    Luo qingluan can''t think of what Lin Yixuan did to offend the southern Wei emperor. Even if he stopped the war, I''m afraid Lin Xiaochen''s plan is indispensable.

    These two brothers and sisters are really good. One is making waves in the South Wei Dynasty, and the other goes to North Vietnam to win over relations. It is indeed a good means.

    "Princess, in view of these things, the prince said that North Vietnam is not safe. Let you go back to West Chu as soon as possible." Yuan Xing said.

    "I see, but I can''t go yet." Seeing that Yuan Xing had to persuade him again, Luo qingluan stopped him and said, "go back and tell the Lord that I''ll be back in a month at most to reassure him."

    Bai Yixuan can''t jump anymore. No matter what means she has, it''s useless as long as Han Xun doesn''t believe it. Now she has to wait for Bai Yixuan''s last blow to completely eliminate this hidden danger.

    Calculate the time, it''s only ten days and a half months. It''s almost a month to rush back to Xichu on the way in the remaining half a month.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s firm look, Yuan Xing knew that persuasion was useless. He had to give up and go back to life.

    After thinking for a while, Luo qingluan gradually calmed down and asked cui''er to help her prepare for a bath. She was going to rest.

    Lying in bed, Luo qingluan guessed Bai Yixuan''s next step. For a moment, he was sleepy and fell asleep.

    The next day, without waiting for Han Xun to send xiaochunzi to invite her, Luo qingluan took the initiative to go to Longyin palace.

    Hearing the footsteps, Hanson saw it was her. What flashed in his eyes, but his words were still cold: "every ten days, either you come or I let you find you. After so many times, I don''t feel trouble?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m here to lift the ban completely."

    Luo qingluan went to Han Xun, sat down, picked up the teacup in front of him and poured himself a cup. He didn''t regard Han Xun as an emperor, just like an ordinary person.

    Hanson was surprised: "are you serious?"

    When he said this, he thought it was wrong: "are you so kind? I beg you not once or twice. You never promised. This time, you took the initiative to say yes. Do you think I will believe it? What tricks are you playing?"

    Hearing Han Xun''s deep anger and resentment, Luo qingluan didn''t take it to heart.

    She just had to do it to Hansen, and even if Hansen is now subject to her, she can''t really kill him casually.

    Han Xun''s identity determines that she can''t fool around. If Han Xun is really killed, not only North Vietnam will definitely attack the Western Chu and join hands with the southern Wei Dynasty, but also the public opinion in the Western Chu can''t bear it.

    It''s no use killing an emperor. What''s useful is to bring benefits to yourself with the help of him.

    Although Han Xun''s reputation in the Western Chu was not very good, Luo qingluan saw another side of him since he came to North Vietnam. Both the people of North Vietnam and the palace maids and eunuchs are in awe of Han Xun and regard him as a God.

    It is better for Hanson to be the emperor of North Vietnam than for someone unfamiliar with him.

    After seeing Han Xun, Luo qingluan said in a voice, "I don''t want to quarrel with you, Han Xun. If you like, I''ll relieve you now. You don''t have to suffer from this pain from now on. If you don''t want, you won''t have this chance next time."

    One second, two seconds... Hanson was silent and just stared at Luo qingluan, trying to see through her real intention. But how could he guess that Luo qingluan let him go because he was about to leave North Vietnam?

    "OK, you can help me solve it." For a long time, Han Xun finally spoke. Just when Luo qingluan was about to start, he suddenly said, "thank you."

 Chapter 208

    Never heard Han Xun say such polite words. Luo qingluan was stunned and immediately relieved.

    Maybe Hanson is worried that he will hurt himself again? He is always suspicious and cunning. Even if she really helps him remove it, he will find someone to check it again. I don''t know if he will do it to himself when he is safe. Just be careful.

    It''s enough to toss Hanson for so many days.

    This time Luo qingluan didn''t keep his hand. Half an hour later, the prohibition in Han Xun''s body had been completely lifted. Taking down the last silver needle, Luo qingluan''s forehead had burst out thin beads of sweat, but she didn''t care. She only said faintly, "OK."

    Hanson was stunned. He didn''t feel any difference in his body, but his heart was really relaxed.

    The pain that tortured him for more than a month finally ended. It came so suddenly that he felt unreal. Looking at the woman in front of her, her face was calm, and Zhong lingyuxiu''s was not very real. The light in the hall against the bright sunshine outside the window was reflected from her back, which made her feel more and more erratic.

    A feeling suddenly appeared in his heart that Luo qingluan was about to leave him. Han Xun didn''t understand how he could have this feeling, but he was worried about gain and loss. Knowing that Luo qingluan would leave North Vietnam sooner or later, he deliberately ignored it and pretended that it did not exist. When this feeling really came out and lingered, he was nervous.

    "You''re leaving, aren''t you?" Hanson asked.

    Suddenly Hanson felt very sensitive. She had not opened her mouth and had no superfluous performance. He actually noticed it. Luo qingluan looked at him and went to the opposite couch to sit down and rest. Then he said, "it''s fast, but not now."

    Just a moment ago, he was relieved and uneasy again. Hanson couldn''t help asking, "when?"

    "Can''t you wait for me to go?" Luo qingluan glanced and said, "Hanson, I know you hate me and want me to disappear, right, but you don''t have to express it face to face. Don''t worry, I''ll leave in a while. You don''t have to drive me. Anyway, I''ve been in North Vietnam enough and it''s no fun."

    "I... I didn''t mean that." Hanson didn''t know how to explain. His voice was low and bitter.

    "Forget it, I don''t care what you mean. I''ll go anyway. Now your prohibition has been lifted and you don''t have to guard against me, but I advise you not to think about sneaking hands on me. Otherwise, you know the consequences."

    After that, Luo qingluan left Longyin palace and went straight back to Yushu palace.

    The fragrant wind curled, and Han Xun was the only one left in the hall. He sat motionless, but his heart flew away with Luo qingluan''s departure.

    He forbeared and tried his best, and Hanson controlled himself not to pull Luo qingluan. Clenched his fist, he kept reminding himself that he must hold back. This woman doesn''t belong to him, people don''t belong to him, and his heart doesn''t belong to him. He can''t get it again.

    Not only that, they are also the biggest enemies. Her man killed his parents and hated his country. How can he not repay them? Even if Luo qingluan has no direct hatred with him, since she is the woman of Nalan night, she will always stand on the opposite side of him.

    Maybe she''s leaving soon. Let her go back. Even if you completely bury this feeling that you shouldn''t have, if you don''t mention it or miss it from now on, it''s impossible for him and her. Let''s stop here.

    His fist gradually loosened. Hanson slowly raised his hand and touched his chest. Here... She touched her hand once.

    Although it was only to relieve the retrograde blood flow for him, and she caused the pain, he couldn''t help but get excited when he thought of the soft and unspeakable feeling.

    Luo qingluan... Luo qingluan

    This is the woman who once brought him such pain, but made him comfortable and happy, extreme to two levels. This kind of torture is hard for him to forget all his life. Even if she leaves, or even if she dies, he will never forget.

    His body trembled. Hanson clenched his steel teeth and tried to control it. But his white face was still gradually flushed, his neck was slowly stained with a layer of red, and the green veins on his forehead burst out one by one, as if they were about to burst.

    Breathing is also heavy, more and more rapid, the shadows tossed and turned in my mind linger, the body is getting hotter and hotter, and the feeling of anxiety can''t be suppressed. Hanson finally roared and roared out: "come, come!"

    Xiaochunzi hurried in. Seeing the terrible appearance of the North Vietnamese emperor, he immediately fell to his knees: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Go away, who wants you to come in! I want women, women... Do you hear me!"

    The roar of hiss was like the horror of a mountain collapse. Xiaochunzi was scared and hurried out, saying, "it''s your majesty, I''ll do it now..."

    Soon a maid in waiting came in. The young one was only fourteen or five years old. She trembled and dared not close up. She said timidly, "Your Majesty, maidservant..."

    Before he finished, Hanson suddenly turned his head, stared at her with red eyes, and then rushed up fiercely.

    "Ah - your majesty!" A scream, shrill and painful, rang through the bedroom, gradually weakened, and then returned to calm.

    ¡­¡­

    Although she was in a hurry to go, Luo qingluan still didn''t want to make mistakes in her hurry.

    She had to wait until Bai Yixuan shot again, and then she could be killed and never turn over.

    Even if Bai Yixuan married to North Vietnam, she is the Queen''s honor, but she will completely crush this unstable factor and eliminate it completely. She waited and believed that Bai Yixuan would do it in a few days.

    On weekdays, Luo qingluan went to Qinglin palace as usual and had a long chat with imperial concubine rou. Ruan bin no longer showed a sharp edge and looked flattering.

    After a heavy rain the day before yesterday, the weather quickly cooled down. Although it was not cold at all, it had the scene of early autumn. It was refreshing and slightly cool, which made people feel comfortable.

    The sweet scented osmanthus trees in the garden have all withered, but they are still lush and green like emerald. There are some melon seeds, tea and snacks on the stone table under the tree. Cui''er stands next to serve. In fact, she doesn''t do anything. She just quietly listens to the masters in front of her and smiles from time to time.

    Whenever Luo qingluan mentioned to bring her back to the Western Chu, she was shy and happy to say a few words. She looked like a naive little girl, looking forward to and worried.

    "Miss Luo is really kind to people. She doesn''t forget to take it with her when she leaves." Concubine Rou smiled and joked about cui''er: "cui''er is a good girl. It''s just that you followed Miss Luo. Why isn''t it someone else. Take good care of Miss Luo. You know, you won''t lose your benefits."

    "Eat, your concubine and maidservant know." Cui''er answered quickly.

    Ruan bin smiled deferentially. Although she was talking to cui''er, she also brought a trace of flattery: "if you follow Miss Luo to Xichu, you will be in the forefront. You are no longer a palace maid, but Miss Luo''s personal maid. If you serve well, let Miss Luo find you a good family in a few years. It will be a woman''s greatest happiness in her life."

    Cui''er blushed and said shyly, "mistress Ruan, you laugh at slaves."

    "Ha ha... You little girl." Concubine Rou also smiled, looking comfortable and happy.

    "Well, stop teasing cui''er. He''s still a child." Luo qingluan smiled.

    These days, both concubine Rou and concubine Ruan are very attentive. They seem to know that she will leave soon. They don''t want to have an accident and come to get close to her. In addition to asking about the preferences and habits of the North Vietnamese emperor at ordinary times, as well as what to say and talk about at ordinary times, he was particularly interested in the past of the four nation Parliament.

    Do you want to know Hanson from her and wait for her to leave instead?

    Luo qingluan smiled. The two women thought beautiful, but they thought crooked. Han Xun was so polite to her that he didn''t like her at all, nor regarded her as a confidant, but was subject to her and had to be obedient.

    If you want to gain experience and stabilize your position from her, you will only be disappointed.

    After sitting for a long time, Luo qingluan got up and moved. She pinched her shoulders, moved her waist, and put her head to the left and right. She was stunned on the spot. She smiled and didn''t know what to say.

    She doesn''t care, as long as she''s comfortable. Besides, she doesn''t care about these two people, regardless of what others think.

    Walking slowly along the garden, Luo qingluan stood in front of a cluster of roses, climbed over and looked at it carefully. The flowers are not common pink, but slightly orange. The center of the stamen is golden yellow, with seven or eight layers of petals. The one with a big fist is just in full bloom, and there are seventy or eighty flowers, some in bud, some in full bloom, with a pleasant aroma.

    Seeing that she got up, concubine Rou and Ruan bin also stood up and watched, commenting from time to time on the year and variety of these flowers.

    "By the way, Miss Luo..." standing beside her, imperial concubine Rou whispered: "there seems to be no movement in Fei Xia palace these days."

    It was not only concubine Rou who cared about this. As soon as she talked about Bai Yixuan, Ruan Bin''s ears immediately stood up, and her eyes turned and said, "yes, your Majesty was so angry before, but she still didn''t revoke her queen''s position. Will your majesty still have feelings for her?"

    "Feelings? Ha ha..." empress Rou covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "if it weren''t for your Majesty''s sake that she was a princess of the southern Wei Dynasty and had only been married for more than a few months, she would have been executed. It''s not too much for that bitch to dare to murder your majesty."

    Luo qingluan looked at her gently, smiled and didn''t speak.

    They all know that Bai Yixuan was wronged and they were the only ones who murdered Bai Yixuan, but a trick made Bai Yixuan fail. Instead, she was misunderstood by Han Xun. This is her bad luck.

    Ruan bin doesn''t know, so she doesn''t have to tell her.

    Just want to say tired and let them go back, Luo qingluan turned his eyes and suddenly fell on a large water tank in the corner of the garden. This is usually placed here. It is filled with rainwater to prevent fire fighting when the water goes out. Because of the wind and sun for many years, usually those little eunuchs are lazy no matter how diligent they are. The appearance of the water tank has always been not very clean, and there are some fallen leaves and floating on the water.

    But now Luoluo qingluan saw that there was a set of finger thick cracks on the surface of the water tank, which ran straight through the bottom.

 Chapter 209

    When she came to the almost one person high water tank, Luo qingluan looked through the gap. The water tank was indeed empty.

    She reached out to touch the crack and looked carefully. It was obvious that the crack was new and should have been broken in recent days. From an obvious smash mark about a foot at the bottom, it seems that someone hit the water tank with a heavy object to break it, but it only caused a crack.

    It is estimated that the effect is almost the same. Anyway, the water tank can''t store water. In the end, the man didn''t start again. Instead, he still put the water tank here, which is not easy to be noticed.

    "What''s the matter, Miss Luo? What''s good about this water tank?" At this time, the voice of concubine Rou came from behind. Luo qingluan turned her head and looked at the water tank curiously, but she didn''t notice anything. Instead, she frowned in disgust, and then stood a step away.

    The maid in waiting beside her frowned and said, "madam, there are two fish playing lotus leaf VATS in Yushu palace. They are usually used to raise fish and store water in case of fire. Yushu palace has never been inhabited before. Slaves and maids remember that they don''t raise fish, but the water storage should be there all the time. How can they find that it''s broken today?"

    As he said, he looked at the one in the corner on the other side, walked in and looked at it. He was surprised: "Hey, madam, Miss Luo, there is no water in this?"

    Ruan bin immediately said, "these slaves are too bad. Nobody used to live in the past. Is nobody living now? Even this little thing will be careless, but I want to be too busy at ordinary times."

    Originally, Luo qingluan just accidentally found that the water tank looked very beautiful from a distance. There was a dragon head holding ring at both ends, which was very chic. She had been here all the time, but she didn''t notice it. It was estimated that she was thinking about going back to the Western Chu. She felt some emotion about every plant here, so she paid attention to it.

    But when Luo Mei said this, she immediately noticed something wrong.

    A large vat to prevent water from flowing is necessary in every palace, just in case. Although the tank is large, it is not worth money, and no one will start with it. Since it is usually full of water and it has rained recently, it will not be suddenly empty.

    Thinking that the crack was new and deliberately, Luo qingluan felt more and more aware of something.

    Unless someone deliberately didn''t want the water tank to be able to store water, he secretly broke it. In order not to be noticed, he didn''t completely break the water tank. At least the crack can''t be seen from a distance. If he wasn''t careful, he wouldn''t think that there would be no water in the water tank long ago.

    If one water tank is broken, it may also be a coincidence, but there is no water in both water tanks, which is too wrong.

    Before cui''er had time to check whether the other tank was broken, she knelt down in panic: "Miss Luo, my maid checked it last week. The water tank was good. There was still water in it at that time. Nothing had happened at ordinary times, so my maid was careless for a moment. She didn''t notice that the water tank was broken..."

    "Don''t blame you, get up!"

    Luo qingluan interrupted her and said, "cui''er, you are not responsible for this. How can I blame you? Get up first and find the person in charge of the water tank. I have someone to ask him."

    "Yes, I''ll go now." Cui''er wiped her tears. A flash of anger flashed on her beautiful and young face and hurried to her house.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan was so careful, imperial concubine Rou also noticed something wrong: "Miss Luo, what''s wrong with the water tank?" "I''m not sure yet, but just ask clearly."

    Ruan Bin''s eyes moved and suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Miss Luo doesn''t think it was done by people from Feixia palace?"

    Concubine Rou took a breath and said, "can''t she? She''s so brave that she doesn''t want to live?"

    It is clear that he wants to set fire to the house. This is the Yushu palace, the real palace of the queen, which has extraordinary significance. She doesn''t believe Bai Yixuan has such courage.

    But Luo qingluan doesn''t think so. She knows Bai Yixuan. Now that she has reached the point where Han Xun can''t be recovered, Bai Yixuan can do everything. This is a crazy woman. Be cruel not only to others, but also to yourself.

    For a moment, a middle-aged eunuch came. Although he looked very respectful, his eyes dodged. A pair of slender eyes looked very smart, and the smile on his face was exaggerated.

    As soon as he approached, the eunuch saluted respectfully and said, "servant Zhang Quan, I''ve seen Miss Luo, your imperial concubine, Ruan pinxiao. I don''t know what''s wrong with Miss Luo looking for a slave? Please tell me."

    "Our girl asks you, why are these two water tanks broken?" Cui''er immediately said, looking angry.

    She was shocked and sweating. The girl was so kind to her, but she neglected her duty. She didn''t do such a small thing well. If she really gets out of the water and burns the whole Yushu palace, she will die forever and can''t redeem her sin.

    Zhang Quan''s eyelids jumped and quickly bowed his head and said, "Miss Luo, forgive me. I''m really careless. These two water tanks are kept here all year round. They''re useless and few people take care of them. I don''t want to break. It''s really a villain''s negligence. I''ll replace them immediately..."

    "No!"

    "Ah..."

    Zhang Quan was stunned. He didn''t know what Luo qingluan meant.

    Did she come to her, just to ask, nothing else? He was startled.

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan looked at Zhang Quan: "I don''t know how many months of silver father-in-law Zhang usually has?"

    I can''t understand why Luo qingluan asked this. It''s not what she should care about. Zhang Quan was stunned again and said, "Miss Luo laughed. The villain is a slave. If the monthly silver is not enough, it''s not worth worrying about."

    "If Miss Luo asks you to talk, you can talk nonsense!"

    At this time, imperial concubine Rou also saw something wrong. At most, a slave like Zhang Quan was a small manager of Yushu palace. It was normal for him to detain a small eunuch and show off his power. There were not 1000 but 800 people in the back palace like him.

    It is conceivable that there must be a reason why Keluo qingluan should seize such a small matter to ask.

    "Yes, yes!" After being scolded by imperial concubine Rou, Zhang Quan''s heart beat hard and immediately said, "the villain''s monthly silver is one hundred and twenty-five dollars. If it''s done well and nothing goes wrong, there will be two or two rewards above, but it won''t be until the end of the year."

    "That father-in-law Zhang has twenty liang of silver a year. It''s not bad."

    Luo qingluan smiled very gently: "when did father-in-law Zhang enter the palace and have been working for several years?"

    More and more surprised, Zhang Quan didn''t dare to lie at all and said it in detail. Luo qingluan said with a smile: "so, father-in-law Zhang has been in Yushu palace for five years, or has he only spent more than a month of silver in the past two years? In addition to the expenses, he has not saved much now, no more than one hundred liang?"

    "Yes, yes, girl. I''m a slave. How dare you think of anything else." Zhang Quan almost knelt on the ground and nodded like mashing garlic.

    What did he feel from Luo qingluan''s inquiry? The Luo girl caught him by surprise and could not tolerate him to deny lying. Even if he wanted to go back to do tricks, it was too late.

    "Now that father-in-law Zhang has said it, cui''er, take someone to see how much money father-in-law Zhang has..."

    Before he finished, Zhang Quan shouted and kept kowtowing: "girl, spare your life, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I''m blinded by lard. I shouldn''t deceive you, girl. Spare your life..."

    Finally, he knew that Luo qingluan suspected him. Although he didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or a certainty, Zhang Quan didn''t dare to gamble. Just send someone to search and know that he can''t deny it at all. He said he had only one hundred Liang silver savings, but in fact, his money was far more than that.

    Concubine Rou and concubine Ruan on one side couldn''t understand. This picture was clearly called to ask about the water tank. How did it become a problem? What the hell is going on?

    "Miss Luo, what are you..." Lady Rou frowned and said, "is there a problem with this servant?"

    Ruan bin did not ask, but also stared at Luo qingluan and wanted to hear her explain.

    Whether Zhang Quan begged for mercy or not, Luo qingluan only asked cui''er to take someone to search his room. When she came back, cui''er took a blue leather bag, which was heavy and spread on the ground. There were not only scattered silver, but also some worthless silver hairpins and pearl flowers. But the most surprising thing is that there is still one ingot of fifty-two taels of gold.

    Gold can''t be equal to silver. Eunuchs like Zhang Quan can''t get a reward at ordinary times. Even if they encounter a reward, they definitely can''t have gold to reward. Moreover, a ingot of 50 liang of gold is almost equal to 500 liang of silver, which is almost impossible for a eunuch.

    Cui''er said, "girl, these are what we found in his house."

    Concubine Rou sneered: "Zhang Quan, you are a eunuch manager. How can you have so many things? Where on earth did these things come from? You haven''t honestly confessed?"

    "I understand without confessing." Luo qingluan seemed to have expected it for a long time, but after really proving it, he was more relieved: "I ask you, are you a reassuring girl who gave you these gold?"

    Zhang Quan nodded immediately: "yes, yes, Miss Luo''s lesson was indeed given by the reassuring girl. He asked the slave to try to break the two water tanks, but don''t be seen. He didn''t say anything else. The slave thought it was a small matter, so... He was dizzy for a moment and agreed to her."

    "Peace of mind?" Princess Rou seemed to think of something, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes: "isn''t she the empress''s close maid? Can you say... The empress wanted to break the water tank, and then..."

    Needless to say, I know the later things. The water tank is broken and naturally can''t store water. Now it''s early autumn, when things are dry. It''s not impossible to be careful to get some water. No one will doubt it at all.

    After figuring this out, concubine Rou and Ruan Bin''s face changed greatly: "it turned out that she still didn''t give up!"

    It''s not that simple to let Bai Yixuan give up. But for Luo qingluan, this is what she has been waiting for. Maybe Bai Yixuan also has a source and knows that she is about to leave. That''s why she jumped over the wall in a hurry. If she wants to be cruel, it''s best to burn her directly. She''s here and can''t go back forever.

    The conspiracy already known is not a conspiracy, Luo qingluan smiled.

 Chapter 210

    Everything that happened in front of Yushu palace didn''t spread. Luo qingluan asked Zhang Quan to be closely guarded to prevent leakage of information. The rest was like nothing happened.

    Ruan bin and Rou Guifei asked her why she didn''t take the opportunity to tell her majesty. Luo qingluan only shook his head and said it wasn''t time yet.

    No one knows. Luo qingluan has been waiting for Bai Yixuan to do it for a long time. If she doesn''t do it again, it''s too late. Luo qingluan can only rush back to the Western Chu. Now the time is right, and she won''t miss the opportunity. If this will tell Hanson, Bai Yixuan will disgust him at most, but she can''t reach the top.

    Once the whole Yushu palace is burned, Han Xun and even all the courtiers will be shocked. They can''t hide it. At that time, it''s needless to say the end of Bai Yixuan.

    He quietly ordered Yuan Xing to keep a close watch with his men day and night to see who would set fire.

    The day passed and there was no movement.

    Two days later, there was still no news.

    Five days later, even concubine Ruan and concubine Rou were worried for fear that Bai Yixuan would stop. Ke Luo qingluan was not worried at all, but still waited quietly. The net has been released, waiting for the moment of closing.

    Although Luo qingluan is very determined, she doesn''t know why Bai Yixuan can''t help it for so many days.

    The night is quiet, and some of the heat during the day has been replaced by a cool night wind. There is no moon. The stars are scattered on the sky, and are covered by clouds from time to time.

    Near Yushu palace, two men in night clothes looked around stealthily and dodged quickly in the corridor. When they arrived at the door of the main hall, they secretly eavesdropped at the door, but they didn''t go in. Instead, they walked aside for a while and dodged into the side hall.

    There is one main hall in the whole Yushu palace, including the main hall and the bedroom, and eight side halls, four on the left and four on the right. It is usually used to place the Queen''s clothes and utensils and the personal palace maids who serve. More remote, it is the residence of eunuchs and ordinary palace maids, including kitchens, utility rooms and so on.

    The two men entered a side hall on the far right, which seemed to be ready long ago. After entering, they immediately closed the door, didn''t even light the fire fold, and began to work in the dark.

    When the tarpaulins were opened, there were piles of dry firewood and charcoal under them. Originally, these inflammables were placed in the farthest firewood room and kitchen, but they have been moved to this side hall little by little these days, and they have to avoid the eyes and ears of others. It took a lot of effort.

    They checked and found no mistakes. They opened the door and went out to check the leftmost side hall. They still found no abnormalities. They looked at each other, nodded, and soon went out. With the help of the shelter of the pillars on the corridor, they waited all the time.

    The order they received was an ugly one. Now it''s not time. They can only wait.

    As time passed, they looked around. Whenever a patrol guard came, they hid carefully for fear of being detected. When he was three minutes old, there was another man, but a woman.

    "Come on, move here. Keep your voice down. Don''t be found." The woman''s eyebrows fell.

    She walked with a limp. Obviously, she was not well after being punished by the North Vietnamese emperor last time, but obviously she didn''t care at all. Although she walked unnaturally, she still didn''t hesitate.

    "Girl." Two men in black who had been waiting for a long time finally came out.

    "Are you ready?" Asked Luo Mei.

    "Yes, just wait for the girl''s order." Falling eyebrows looked around alertly. There was nothing but the two people behind her. The night was like thick ink, which could not be melted at all, adding a bit of horror to their next things.

    "Hurry up and pour this bucket of fire oil on the firewood. Remember, you can''t let go everywhere. Pour the oil thoroughly and you must burn the woman!" The gloomy voice and strong killing intention of falling eyebrows made several servants tremble and hurried away.

    The four of them filled the barrels with fire oil they had already prepared, returned to several side halls again and again, poured it on the already flammable firewood and charcoal, stood on the corridor with their eyebrows, and looked at it with a cruel smile on the corners of their mouths.

    These days, she and the princess have not had a good life at all. Life is worse than death.

    Originally thought that the princess married to North Vietnam to become the queen, it was naturally the mother of the world, with a noble identity and much loved. However, not only did Han Xun not pay attention to it, but he didn''t have a roommate after his big marriage. If the princess hadn''t used it later, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be close to the princess until now.

    Falling eyebrows clearly saw Bai Yixuan''s pain and hatred these days. In the southern Wei Dynasty, she was a high-ranking princess, loved by the southern Wei emperor, and was also the first beauty. Which Prince and grandson did not please and pursue and did not fall under the pomegranate skirt?

    When such a noble and beautiful princess came to North Vietnam, she not only did not receive due respect, but was completely disfigured by poison. After that, luomei could hear the princess crying and swearing every day and swore that she must die.

    Who is Bai Yixuan talking about? Naturally, Luo Mei knows who else is there except Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, who has always been hostile to the princess?

    Not to mention her, even the princess didn''t expect to see Luo qingluan in North Vietnam. This woman didn''t know how to get the trust of the North Vietnamese emperor. She showed no mercy to the princess and even couldn''t help killing her.

    Bai Yixuan poured all her hatred into daoluo qingluan. Unless this woman dies, she will never stop all her life.

    Looking at the four servants constantly busy, Luo Mei took out a lock, carefully locked the door of the main hall, then returned, took out the fire fold, and showed a cold smile on his face.

    She will help the princess and will do it right away. If the princess hadn''t lost her favor, she would not have delayed so many days. Now she is finally ready. When all the fire oil is spilled, she will burn the whole Yushu palace and let Luo qingluan die in the sea of fire!

    Gradually, she seemed to feel cool, and there was a drizzle in the sky.

    She smiled and didn''t worry. Fortunately, the princess was well prepared. She didn''t worry even if it would rain. With these fire oils, she couldn''t want to put out the fire at all. Luo qingluan was dead.

    "Girl, it''s all ready." A man in black came over and whispered.

    "OK, get ready and start the fire right away."

    He nodded and finally took a look at the main hall. Then he walked into a side hall with his four men.

    With a slight flicker, a little bean sized fire light flickered on her hand, as if it could be extinguished at any time. Without hesitation, she threw the fire fold down.

    With a bang, the fire was blazing, rising more than three feet high, and then spread rapidly. However, in a few breaths, the whole side hall was already burning, and there was a sudden bang, and the hot air came from the pavement.

    A strong sense of excitement, like the surging waves, swept all over the body. Falling eyebrows, he murmured: "burn it, burn it, burn it hard, burn everything!" Then she turned and walked out.

    Standing in the garden, she took a quick look at it. In addition to the one she lit, there were four side halls that also lit fire. The fire was raging. A little light rain could not stop it at all. Instead, it was more and more violent.

    "Stay here and don''t let anyone inside come out. If someone comes, pretend to cry for help, do you hear me?"

    "Yes, girl."

    Boom, boom

    The fire in the sky swept the whole Yushu palace in an instant, getting bigger and bigger, which could not be restrained at all. Finally, the patrolling bodyguard found it, ran here, flashed a sly smile in his eyes, and shouted, "come on, let''s go!"

    Then, several people beside her ran up and shouted in panic: "come on, let''s go, let''s go of Yushu palace!"

    That''s enough. Luo qingluan didn''t show up at all. I''m afraid she''s already fainted by the thick smoke. Will she have been burned to death?

    With a sneer, he turned and left.

    Suddenly, at the end of the corridor, several figures suddenly appeared, blocking her way.

    "Falling eyebrows, what are you doing here when you''re not waiting on the master in Feixia palace in the middle of the night?" A clear and beautiful voice sounded, but it was no less than an evil ghost. When I heard it, I was shocked and couldn''t help but step back.

    "You... How could you..."

    Luo Mei covered her mouth strangely. She never thought that Luo qingluan, who should have died in the Yushu palace, would stand in front of her alive. She was dressed neatly. She didn''t run away in a hurry. It was obvious that she didn''t sleep all night.

    Suddenly, she reacted that she had been fooled. She turned around and wanted to escape, but she moved, and a gloomy voice roared: "I''ll catch her!"

    Your majesty!

    Falling eyebrows shook all over and almost fell.

    Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, even the North Vietnamese emperor knew about it and caught her.

    How did your majesty and Luo qingluan know in advance and take someone to block her here? Falling eyebrows couldn''t think of it at all. A heart sank, but subconsciously ran forward desperately.

    Two bodyguards rushed over like flying, pressing her like catching a chicken.

    "Kneel down!" The bodyguard severely kicked at the knee bend of falling eyebrows, and she fell on her knees with a plop.

    "How dare you set fire to Yushu palace?" Han Xun looked at her with a murderous face. He didn''t expect that what Luo qingluan told him would come true. Now that the stolen goods have been seized, he feels that he is a fool and has been hoodwinked by Bai Yixuan''s silence these days.

    "Your Majesty, I was wronged. I just passed by here inadvertently and found that the Yushu palace was flooded. I wanted to find someone to put out the fire, not escape."

    Han Xun kicked her in the heart: "bitch, you think I''m an idiot and will believe your nonsense! Say, did Bai Yixuan order you to do it? She dares to burn the Yushu palace. She wants to die!"

    "The maidservant was wronged, your majesty, the princess didn''t..."

    "Go away, dare you deny it! I saw it with my own eyes, and you argued cunningly?" Han Xun had never been so angry before. He was so angry that he directly pulled out the guard''s long sword and stabbed it into the heart of falling eyebrows.

    The long sword with blood was firmly held in Hanson''s hand, but it seemed that he didn''t vent his anger at all. He took a deep breath and said gloomily, "come on, tie up the queen for me, put her in the cold palace and wait for it."

 Chapter 211

    In the Qinglin palace, Luo qingluan had already slept, but he didn''t sleep.

    When Yuan Xing got the news that Bai Yixuan was going to set fire to Yushu palace tonight, she was ready. As usual, they were in Yushu palace before nightfall. When the people watching her left, they immediately went to Qinglin palace. They had already agreed with concubine Rou, and they hid it from everyone quietly.

    Sure enough, Bai Yixuan started, but she immediately sent someone to inform Han Xun.

    The candles around lit up the hall, but it was still hazy and yellow. Luo qingluan sat on the bed in his coat, with a calm expression and could not see what he was thinking. Cui''er stood at a loss. She was more flustered than her. When she heard the news that Yushu palace was burning, she was surprised. She was glad that she came here with the girl tonight. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would have been burned to death in the room.

    But girl... Why so silent? Are you scared?

    Cui''er thinks she can still understand Luo qingluan''s mood. Although the girl is smart, capable, beautiful and generous, she is not a few years older than her after all. Even at ordinary times, if you really encounter such a life-threatening thing, how can you not be afraid?

    "Girl, do you want to invite your majesty down?"

    After thinking and thinking, cui''er finally whispered, "Your Majesty is so kind to the girl, you will find out who set the fire. Girl, don''t worry."

    Just as she was saying this, she heard a voice behind her. It turned out that concubine Rou came with her maid at ease. Cui''er hurried back.

    "Miss Luo, do you know that the Yushu palace is burning. It''s a big fire. It hasn''t been put out yet. The empress did it on you." The soft imperial concubine gathered her shawl, sat beside Luo qingluan''s bed and said, "fortunately, we have been on guard, otherwise it would be really miserable this time."

    Reassured, she said, "yes, Miss Luo, as soon as I heard about it, my maidservant rushed to see it. The fire was terrible. The whole Yushu palace was burning. I heard that it was splashed with fire oil, and the fire rushed to the sky. I''m afraid the whole city can see it."

    A sharp look flashed in her eyes. Luo qingluan secretly said that she had more eyes and didn''t stay in Yushu palace.

    Although Bai Yixuan had long known that she was cruel, she didn''t expect that she could add fuel to the fire. She made it clear that she wanted to kill her. At this moment, I''m afraid the whole Yushu palace can''t be preserved.

    It was the place where she lived for so long that she was the most familiar. Luo qingluan was more or less sad and whispered, "Your Majesty?"

    "Your Majesty was angry and put the queen in the cold palace on the spot, waiting for her to fall." Peace of mind had already inquired clearly. Hearing the speech, he said with some pride: "these imperial concubines and Miss Luo can rest assured. Your majesty will not spare her if the queen does such a thing."

    It seemed that she was worried. Princess Rou asked, "Miss Luo, you know your majesty better. Tell me, will your majesty let her go?"

    Knowing that this was what concubine Rou was most concerned about, Luo qingluan glanced at her and said faintly, "it won''t be easy to forgive, but if you want to be executed, it shouldn''t be. In the final analysis, no matter what mistakes Bai Yixuan made, she is the princess of the southern Wei state. Even if she doesn''t look at her identity as Princess Xuanji, she should give the southern Wei emperor some thin noodles."

    "Then... Will she be all right?" Concubine Rou was very disappointed.

    "How can it be? If you don''t punish him severely, your majesty will lose face? Anyway, Bai Yixuan can''t run away if he stays in the cold palace at least. He can''t turn over any waves from now on. You can let him go." Luo qingluan said. Princess Rou was really happy and murmured a few words. It was just lucky. Fortunately, Amitabha and so on.

    After two more words, let Luo qingluan have a good rest, and she left with peace of mind.

    Holding back cui''er, Luo qingluan still didn''t sleep. Instead, she put on her clothes and got out of bed. After thinking about it, she picked up a pen and paper and wrote a letter. Then she sent a signal for Yuan Xing to come.

    A moment later, the window was knocked gently: "princess? I''m Yuan Xing."

    "Come in. I have something for you to do." Luo qingluan opened the window and handed him the letter he had just written: "take this letter back to Nalan night and tell him I''ll leave and come back in these days. The specific time is uncertain, but it''s only these two days."

    Yuan Xing''s eyes brightened: "the princess finally plans to go back. The prince will be very happy to know."

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan nodded: "then go quickly, send the letter back, and leave some people responsible for my road safety."

    Just before leaving, Yuan Xing suddenly thought of something: "princess, do you want your subordinates to find Yong''an and protect you along the way? After all, this is North Vietnam, just in case..."

    "No, I''ll be fine. Twenty people are enough to protect me."

    Seeing Luo qingluan looked determined, it seemed that it had been arranged. Yuan Xing couldn''t persuade him again. After receiving the letter, he disappeared into the night.

    Doing these things well, Luo qingluan seems to have completed the most important thing, and a feeling of expectation arises spontaneously. It''s been almost two months here. Although it''s not a long time, it seems like a long time. The biggest hidden danger has also been solved. No matter what method Bai Yixuan tries, it also casts a shadow on Han Xun''s heart and can no longer get her trust.

    So now she must return to the Western Chu immediately and be with Nalan night to solve the affairs of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Although she didn''t quite understand the disputes and conspiracies in the court, as long as it was about Naran night, she wouldn''t spare no effort to do it. She didn''t want to see the real war between the two countries. Nalan night had to lead troops to the battlefield. Although he had excellent martial arts, it would inevitably happen in case.

    Since then, they have become the closest people. They want to help each other and share weal and woe all their life.

    ¡­¡­

    The fire in Yushu palace was put out for a full day. Everyone was almost paralyzed and did not save Yushu palace. The original magnificent palace has become a ruin, the curl of black smoke is rising, and countless red bricks and black tiles have become pitch black, no longer as beautiful and luxurious as they once were.

    The entire nine main halls were burned, everything in them turned into ashes, all kinds of treasures were burned, and the dignity of the North Vietnamese royal family was burned. Yushu palace is different from ordinary palaces. It is a symbol of the palace of the queen, second only to Longyin palace. Now Bai Yixuan sent someone to set fire to everything, and her identity was so sensitive that all the courtiers talked about it for a time, and all kinds of folds flew into the Longyin palace like snow flakes.

    Hanson is the most irritable and angry!

    If he didn''t want to turn against the southern Wei state, he would have killed Bai Yixuan. He originally wanted to expand the national strength and benefit from this marriage, but he didn''t expect it to backfire. Bai Yixuan not only poisoned him, but also was so bold and arrogant that he burned down the Queen''s palace!

    Isn''t it because she didn''t get the real power of the queen?

    Han Xun hated Bai Yixuan more and more, and the idea of executing her hesitated again and again, which still lingered.

    "Your Majesty, Miss Luo is asking for an audience outside the hall." Xiaochunzi suddenly came in and reported.

    Slightly stunned, Han Xun put down the fold in his hand and had the idea of meeting Luo qingluan. Since this happened, he had people search for Luo qingluan''s body like crazy, but later he knew that she stayed at concubine Rou that night and escaped.

    Originally wanted to apologize to Luo qingluan, but she refused to see him alone. She was with concubine Rou and others. Han Xun had a lot to say. Now when Luo qingluan came in person, he almost immediately stood up and said, "please."

    A moment later, Luo qingluan came in.

    As long as she didn''t hide her true face, she was dressed in white without any color. She was pure like the snow on the top of the snow peak. She didn''t have any extra accessories. She only wore a pair of pearl earrings. Her long hair was combed in a simple flowing cloud bun, tied with a silver belt, and two strands of beautiful hair hung in front of her. She looked pure, refined and beautiful.

    Shi Shi ran walked to Han Xun. Luo qingluan looked more polite than usual: "I''ve come to say goodbye to you."

    Although she knew that Hansen had always been hostile to her, and the retrograde blood had deepened her hatred, Luo qingluan also knew that Hansen could live with her during this period of time. Otherwise, she didn''t clean up Bai Yixuan so easily. I''m afraid she''s still fighting with Hanson.

    Vaguely felt that Hansen''s attitude towards her had changed, but Luo qingluan didn''t think too much. There are some things she can''t decide, but there are still some ways to control them. I can''t guarantee how long Han Xun will be soft hearted, so Luo qingluan decided to be polite first and then fight. Everything is based on going back safely.

    "Are you leaving?" Han Xun blushed and didn''t expect Luo qingluan to say it.

    Although he had long known that Luo qingluan could not stay in North Vietnam, he never thought about this problem. Once he wanted to force her to stay, but she refused mercilessly and subconsciously resisted. Hanson knew that one day the woman would leave him.

    But when Luo qingluan really said it himself, Han Xun still had an unacceptable feeling.

    "Well, I''ve been in North Vietnam for more than two months. Although you kidnapped me at the beginning, if I had to leave, I would have been able to leave. Now I''m tired of staying in North Vietnam and want to go back. For your sake of not making trouble for me after all, I''ll tell you that you think I left without saying goodbye and don''t understand etiquette." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    "No, I won''t let you go." Hanson said in a deep voice.

    It seemed that he had guessed his reaction long ago. Luo qingluan gently hooked his lips: "I told you to tell me, not to ask you to let me go. Hanson, your own mess has not been solved, and you still want to take care of me?"

    His face sank, and Han Xun''s heart seemed to pull up, but he was always unwilling to roar out to Luo qingluan.

    She''s leaving. He can''t keep her. She''s always been so self assertive and won''t listen to him at all. Besides, they are enemies? Forget it, even reluctantly, why turn against her again?

    After a long silence, he finally asked in a deep voice, "when are you leaving?"

    Seeing that Han Xun didn''t force him to stay, Luo qingluan thought and said, "just these days."

    "Well, I know."

    After standing for a while, Luo qingluan retreated when he saw that Han Xun didn''t mean to speak again. As long as he doesn''t object, she doesn''t expect to send her back to Xichu. Just don''t make trouble for her.

 Chapter 212

    The yellow sand is long, the four fields are vast, and a heat wave is mixed in the wind. The dust is flying, which makes the surrounding look desolate and dark. It was a little dark just after the time of application.

    Far away, a team of cars and horses came, and there was no one in front of or behind.

    There was only one carriage. The door curtain was down, and the scene inside could not be seen. The horse pulling the carriage was still energetic, but his whole body was covered with dust and ash, and he lost his original divine horse. Because of the long journey, the surrounding of the carriage and the shaft, including the wheels, are covered with loess, as well as subtle traces crushed by gravel.

    The driver was a man in his twenties. He was dressed up and looked serious. He looked around vigilantly. Although he didn''t find anything unusual, he never relaxed.

    There were guards at the front and back of the carriage. The two people in front opened the road and rode slowly. They were obviously tired and were looking for a place to rest. There were 18 horses behind the carriage and a man on the horse''s back. Even though everyone was very tired, they still didn''t relax their vigilance and looked around.

    "Xiao Qi, how far have we come?" Suddenly a beautiful voice came from the carriage. Then one hand opened the curtain, and a 12-year-old girl in blue stretched out her head to look.

    The man who drove the car immediately turned back and said, "princess, we are about to leave North Vietnam. When we rest tonight, we will almost reach the territory of Xichu after tomorrow morning."

    The girl in blue smiled, nodded and shrunk back, with a youthful smile on her face: "girl, I''ve walked 500 miles, and I''ll be in Xichu tomorrow."

    Luo qingluan nodded, raised the curtain and looked outside: "it''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to rest. Everyone is tired."

    It has been three days, almost without stopping all the way, and it is about to reach the North Vietnam border. Although Han Xun didn''t make trouble for her, and even sent someone to send her a lot of things for use on the road and prepared such a shared carriage for her, Luo qingluan still couldn''t rest assured.

    She can''t rest assured that she hasn''t gone back to Xichu for a day. She''s more than a thousand miles along the way. Who knows what accident will happen?

    But fortunately, more than 20 men of the dark night hall left by Nalan night protect her, which eliminates her worry. Luo qingluan doesn''t want Han Xun to send someone to send her. If she divulges her identity, those people will inevitably do something unexpected.

    Fortunately, she and cui''er took the first half of the carriage, and the second half was filled with food and necessities for half a month. As long as there is no big problem, there should be nothing.

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s order to rest, the team soon drove another incense, found a leeward place and stopped.

    After jumping out of the carriage, Luo qingluan and cui''er finally stepped on the ground. Looking around, it was almost dark.

    It''s rare to spend the night outside. Even Luo qingluan has only been like this in her previous life. In this life, she almost ran out in the middle of the night with Nalan. As for cui''er, the little girl left the North Vietnamese harem for the first time. She was curious and couldn''t help worrying.

    "Girl, are there wolves around here?" Cui''er became timid and trembled. She took Luo qingluan''s hand and didn''t dare to put it: "I used to hear people say that there are wolves in the wilderness, and they are a group. They eat people without spitting bones."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "even if a wolf comes, we''re not afraid. Are we still afraid of a few animals?"

    Cui''er was still worried: "but the wolf is fierce..."

    "If someone protects us, don''t worry. Those brothers can kill ten wolves one by one. Don''t be afraid even if they come to a hundred." Luo qingluan patted her hand: "don''t think about it. When you''re full, go to bed early, and you won''t be afraid of anything."

    Finally, cui''er nodded, "I''ll cook for the girl."

    The desolate Gobi desert, which was once the place where the Western Chu and North Vietnam fought, has no smoke and even no trees. Only some dead trees can be seen standing alone in the wilderness.

    The guards of the dark night hall have dispersed and acted separately. Some set up tents, some built stoves with stones, some picked up dry firewood, and others moved down the food and kitchen utensils and chopsticks needed in the carriage one by one.

    If you change them, you won''t take these heavy things at all. It''s enough to take some dry food with you. But this time they escorted Luo qingluan, the woman of their master, so they must bring enough things. When we set out, we not only packed many kinds of vegetables and meat, but also packed ice in a thick tin box to prevent the meat from deteriorating.

    As for other snacks and snacks, as well as tea, there are everything. If you don''t take the wrong route, it''s almost a luxury outing.

    After sitting in the car for three days, even Luo qingluan couldn''t stand it. When she came, she was abducted by Hanson. It had been two or three days since she woke up. On this return trip, she had been in a carriage for several days. It was time to rest again. She couldn''t help but want to find something to do.

    This is next to the wasteland. She looked around and asked, "Xiao Qi, did you find any living creatures around all the way?"

    Xiao Qi is Yuan Xing''s most powerful assistant and the leader of the return trip. Naturally, he knows Luo qingluan''s identity. He doesn''t dare to neglect it at all. He replied: "princess, my subordinates haven''t found any large animals all the way. Even if they do, there are only some gerbils, vultures, or snakes and scorpions."

    "Snake?" Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up and smiled: "it''s good for snakes, Xiao Qi. Let someone catch some. We''ll eat snake meat soup later."

    Small seven smell speech some dare not believe, the princess is a woman, dare to eat a snake?

    "Princess, you, you said you wanted to eat snakes? It''s poisonous!"

    "It''s only poisonous that tastes good. Go quickly and pay attention to safety."

    Luo qingluan didn''t say much and asked them to get it directly. There''s no need to worry that they will be bitten by poisonous snakes. These guards of the dark night hall are fuel-efficient lights. If they can''t deal with even a few snakes, they simply don''t deserve to be Nalan night''s men.

    Then he felt that Luo qingluan didn''t talk nonsense. Xiao Qi nodded and took two people with him.

    Looking around, Luo qingluan went to a guard who was playing with the earth stove. The latter was uncomfortable at the sight of her, flustered and saluted. He stood as straight as a javelin and forgot that he was still holding a shovel in his hand.

    "You''re welcome. When you go out, everyone is casual."

    Luo qingluan laughed and asked him to finish the stove and boil water. Forget it, the party is in their early twenties. I''m afraid it will take a big pot to eat. As for other meals, she doesn''t worry about it. Others will do it. It was also because she was tired of seeing the people on their way for three days that she wanted to make some nourishing food for them to recuperate.

    An hour later, Xiao Qi and two other guards came back with a cowhide pocket: "princess, have you seen enough?"

    He took a look in his open pocket. Luo qingluan pulled up his long sleeve without scruples, stretched out his hand and grabbed one out. She smelled a strong smell of blood from a distance. She knew that Xiao Qi was worried that the poisonous snake hurt herself by mistake and had already dealt with it, so she didn''t have to worry about danger.

    "Princess, you..."

    Xiao Qi didn''t have time to stop it. Luo qingluan had caught a snake. Sure enough, the snake head had been cut off. Even the poison bag had been handled. As long as it was cleaned, it could be put into the pot.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of a little blood." As long as there is delicious food, Luo qingluan doesn''t care about blood.

    "Girl, let the maidservant come." Cui''er looked pale, but she came to help.

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "forget it. You''re so scared. Just wash some onions and ginger for me."

    The chopping board and kitchen knife are already ready. Although they are not in a serious kitchen, they have all the items, and it is even more difficult not to pour Luo qingluan. Waiting for cui''er to help her pull up her two sleeves and expose two snow-white lotus root arms, Xiao Qi and others next to her didn''t dare to look at it at all. Their faces turned red to one side for fear of blaspheming the princess.

    Soon the washed snake meat was cut and pulled an inch long short joint. The pot was already red. A guard stood by with dead branches in his hand and was ready to add them at any time. He didn''t dare to be careless. Today, the princess cooked for them in person. Not everyone can enjoy it. More than 20 people were very excited. Although they didn''t say anything, they looked here from time to time.

    Stir fry the ingredients and stir fry the snake meat. Add a small spice and baijiu. The aroma is just floating. Countless people sucked their noses. Before, they thought Luo qingluan was just talking. At most, it was nonsense. They didn''t expect that they were really good at cooking, and they were looking forward to it.

    The rice pot on one side also opened, and snow-white rice grains jumped up and down in the boiling water. Luo qingluan put the half cooked snake meat into the rice pot, and then waited for the snake meat soup to be ready.

    "Xiao Jiu, keep the fire and keep adding firewood." Luo qingluan gave an order and stood up.

    Most of the preparations have been completed. Now we only need to wait half an hour. The snake meat soup must be boiled over a high fire before the rice grains will bloom and the delicious flavor of snake meat can be boiled. She also specially put some herbs without medicinal flavor into it, which can nourish the body and give full play to the effect of snake meat.

    In addition to this pot of snake meat soup, Luo qingluan is not responsible for other dishes. When the sky was completely dark and the stars were shining overhead, they finally had a steaming meal.

    "Girl, this soup is really delicious." Cui''er picked up a bowl. She was afraid, but when she smelled the smell, she couldn''t help it after all.

    "Eat, you can eat." Luo qingluan smiled.

    "Thank you, princess." The guards said in unison, full of gratitude.

    A meal was swept away in a moment, and they only felt hot all over, and they didn''t feel cold even when the wind blew all night. The rest of the people were content to clean the dishes and chopsticks and pack up. Luo qingluan took cui''er for a walk around to eat, and gradually became sleepy

    The night is as cold as water. I can finally have a good sleep tonight.

 Chapter 213

    Vaguely, Luo qingluan seemed to enter a dream.

    She is about to return to Xichu. She is looking forward to seeing Nalan night and asking him if he has received the letter and missed her.

    Vaguely, Nalan night really appeared in front of me. There was a thin fog around. I didn''t really see it. He just stood there and smiled at her. His handsome face had a warm smile. He was saying something, but it was too far away for her to hear clearly.

    Luo qingluan ran forward and wanted to hear what he said, but no matter how long she ran, the distance between them still didn''t get closer. She was anxious, stood still and stamped her feet and said, "Nalan night, come here!"

    But Nalan night still stood still and looked at her with such a smile, but her body was slowly blocked by the fog. Luo qingluan was in a hurry and was about to rush forward. Unexpectedly, he turned over and sat up. Only then did he know he was dreaming.

    Frowning, she complained in her heart: This Nalan night is hateful. It makes her sleep uneasy in her dream.

    She turned her head and looked at her side. Cui''er was lying on the other side, sleeping soundly. She couldn''t see clearly. She could only hear her steady breathing. Shaking her head, she was ready to continue to sleep. She had to go on her way tomorrow. Before she could lie down, she suddenly felt a strange feeling.

    This feeling is too sudden. If she wasn''t awake at the moment, I''m afraid she thought she was dreaming.

    This feeling full of crisis has not existed for a long time. Luo qingluan knows that this is her premonition. Although she can''t count, she is harbouring something.

    Better be careful than careless.

    Luo qingluan immediately opened the quilt, put on his coat, opened the tent and looked out.

    Quietly around, a fire was still burning. Two night hall bodyguards were sitting around the fire, whispering something. Instead of setting up a tent, the rest slept on the ground, covered with a thin blanket.

    The sky was dark, and countless stars were shining. It was clear as if she could touch it with her hand. Luo qingluan did not calm down because of the quiet surface, but had a sense of urgency that mountain rain was coming.

    Instead of waking cui''er, Luo qingluan went out. The two guards on duty heard her footsteps and raised their heads vigilantly. When they found that Luo qingluan woke up, they immediately stood up and walked towards her: "princess, what can I do for you?"

    "Did anything happen?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Everything is normal, princess." One person immediately said.

    It really looked normal. It was quiet. Even the wind blew so cool that it didn''t look like something. After listening, Luo qingluan didn''t hear anything, not to mention the wolves in cui''er''s mouth, not even the sound of insects.

    However, this sense of uncertainty is becoming stronger and stronger, just like a fireball may fall from the sky at any time and hit all of them. No matter how she comforted herself, it was useless, and the feeling grew stronger and stronger.

    A bodyguard seemed to see something wrong with her and asked, "princess, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "no, I just feel uneasy. It seems that something is going to happen."

    Another bodyguard''s eyelids jumped: "princess, have you found anything?"

    No, she didn''t find anything, but she felt more and more uneasy because she didn''t find anything. She suddenly woke up from her dream, and then she had this feeling, which is getting stronger and stronger now.

    "No, wake everyone up and be on guard, just in case." Luo qingluan suddenly said.

    If it were normal, she might not be so nervous, but she suddenly thought of the current situation. They have just reached the border of North Vietnam and haven''t left yet. Who knows if someone in North Vietnam will target her and attack them?

    Luo qingluan''s words are equivalent to orders. Even if they are unreasonable requirements, the people of the dark night hall will strictly abide by them.

    Soon, everyone was awakened. He not only took his weapons, but also made a defensive posture. Xiao Qi even sent two scouts to check the situation around.

    When Luo qingluan was about to enter the tent to wake up cui''er, she came out vaguely: "girl, what''s the matter..."

    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly saw everyone there and was startled: "what''s the matter with Luo, Miss Luo?"

    "Nothing..."

    I didn''t want cui''er to worry for no reason. Luo qingluan didn''t say it. At this time, the scouts who had been sent to explore the situation ran back, looking nervous: "Captain, it''s bad. A large team of people is coming in our direction. It seems that they are sent by North Vietnam."

    "What, how many?" Xiao Qi immediately said.

    "No less than fifty people, dense, can''t see clearly."

    "Xiao Jiu and Xiao Shi follow me. Everyone else hides and is ready to meet the enemy!" Xiao Qi gave an order immediately. After everyone dispersed immediately, he and the other two went to Luo qingluan and said seriously: "princess, I''m afraid these people were sent by the emperor of North Vietnam to hunt you down. Please go with us immediately. Other brothers will stay and break the rear."

    Cui''er''s face changed, but she restrained herself from screaming. She just stood beside Luo qingluan and clenched her teeth.

    "No, I''ll stay." Luo qingluan didn''t promise.

    Although her foreboding was confirmed, she did not believe that these people were sent by Hanson. If you want to kill her, Hanson doesn''t have to agree with her to leave North Vietnam at all. Since you let her go, it proves that it has nothing to do with Hanson.

    But if Bai Yixuan sent it, Luo qingluan thought it was unlikely.

    Bai Yixuan may have had this ability and means, but now she is too busy to care about herself, let alone come out of the cold palace. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get in touch with the southern Wei Dynasty and vent her anger for her. She doesn''t have any spare thoughts to deal with her at all.

    But apart from these two people, other Luo qingluan couldn''t think of it.

    Princess Rou? Although this woman is indeed jealous of her, she has left, and there is no need to create complications at all. If there are other people, Lin Xiaochen is not impossible, but it is too broad. Everyone is suspicious.

    No matter who sent these people, Luo qingluan has only one purpose now, that is to escape this disaster.

    Although she doesn''t know martial arts, it doesn''t mean she''s being slaughtered. And even if you want to escape now, you can either ride a horse or take a carriage. If the movement is too loud, I''m afraid it''s not easy to escape, but it will be bad.

    "Princess, you must not stay. Their goal is you. Only when you leave can you be safe!" Xiao Qi is very worried. If something happens to the princess, he can''t forgive his death.

    "Don''t persuade me. I won''t go." Luo qingluan''s face sank. "There''s no time for nonsense. Xiao Qi, protect cui''er. These people don''t have to keep their hands. They can kill as many as they can. If they are defeated, they will escape."

    "Princess, you..."

    "I have my own way to protect myself."

    Seeing that Xiao Qi had to hesitate, Luo qingluan saw the graceful dark shadows coming like black ants, holding long swords one by one, reflecting the light of Sen Han in the night. She immediately said, "it''s already here, don''t go!"

    In his heart, Xiao Qi didn''t dare to say any more, but he still refused to stay away. He shouted to the two people next to him: "Xiao Ba, Xiao Jiu, you can kill as much as you can. Be sure to protect the princess!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the two figures rushed forward. A moment later, the sound of swords, fighting and screams were heard in front, completely breaking the surrounding tranquility.

    "Princess, my subordinates will protect you to the death. The princess doesn''t need to say any more. My subordinates will never leave you. If the princess blames me, you can kill or cut it later, but it will. Let my subordinates protect you."

    Xiao Qi stared ahead and didn''t see Luo qingluan, but his low and depressed voice had expressed his mind. Luo qingluan also understood his duty and didn''t say it again. In fact, she was also a little nervous. If the other party didn''t have too many people, but there were only 20 people here, she wouldn''t have come up with such a bad plan.

    Cui''er''s nervous face turned white and trembled. She firmly grasped Luo qingluan''s hand, but comforted her calmly: "girl, don''t worry, cui''er will also protect you and you. Cui''er will never let them hurt you."

    As soon as her heart was warm, Luo qingluan also grasped her hand.

    This little girl is younger than her, but she looks like an adult and wants to protect her. The more so, the less she would hurt cui''er.

    Luo qingluan and cui''er watched from a distance behind a huge rock. Xiao Qi was vigilant around, but only for a moment, countless people died on both sides. Although she can see that the people in the dark night hall are much better than each other in martial arts, there are too many people in each other. They basically kill one of three. No matter how powerful their men are, they can''t last long.

    Only a few tens of feet apart, the blood smell has floated in the air. The bodies lying on the ground, all kinds of broken limbs, broken arms and scattered swords are proving that a fierce fight is taking place.

    Suddenly, it seemed that some people in black found something in the crowd and ran in the direction of Luo qingluan. Little Qi Yi looked at it and said, "princess, they found it. Go quickly!"

    "Don''t panic!"

    Luo qingluan quickly handed Xiaoqi what he had prepared in his hand: "when the other party enters the attack range, sprinkle this package of powder on them."

    After observing for a long time, she took out the highly toxic powder she carried with her. This is something she never forgets to take with her, including the same thing she used to do with Hanson, but this time she won''t be merciful. It''s the poison that falls at the touch.

    Although he was not sure whether it was useful or not, Xiao Qi took it. Luo qingluan''s unusual calm also infected him. Although the other party was getting closer and closer, he was calm.

    "Sure enough, here, Princess Chu, is this woman!" A man in black saw Luo qingluan and shouted with a knife.

    In order to cooperate with Xiao Qi, Luo qingluan pretended to be trembling and kept retreating. Cui''er beside her didn''t even have to pretend. She was so scared that she could hardly stand still: "you, don''t come here..."

    The three men in black smiled grimly and didn''t pay attention to Xiao Qi alone. One of them rushed towards Xiao Qi, and the other two walked towards Luo qingluan step by step with a long sword in hand.

    "Princess, be careful." Xiao Qi fought with the other party, raised his hand and sprinkled the powder, and then quickly turned his head and rushed towards Luo qingluan.

    Unexpectedly, the other two people in black approached Luo qingluan and cui''er, and the sword had not yet been cut off. Luo qingluan raised her hand and sprinkled a pot of medicinal powder on her hand. The two people in black shocked and fell on their backs.

 Chapter 214

    At the same time, the man in black who had started with Xiao Qi was also sprinkled with powder. He didn''t make a sound and fell straight down.

    It was so easy to solve the three people. Xiao Qi couldn''t return to God for a moment and stood in a daze. He never thought that Luo qingluan had such ability. With a little powder, he could easily solve three dangerous opponents.

    At a glance, the man in black who had received the powder exuded blood from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and his face was black. It was obviously poisoned. Xiao Qi just reacted. What a terrible powder Luo qingluan gave him just now.

    "Xiao Qi, kill these two people." At this time, Luo qingluan''s voice sounded.

    "Princess, they..."

    Xiao Qi rushed over with big strides. Looking at the other two people who fell to the ground, Luo qingluan immediately said, "these two people are just in a coma and haven''t died yet. We''ll solve them quickly. After the medicine effect of the province disappears, we''ll have trouble."

    I see. No wonder they didn''t bleed. It seems that the medicine used by the princess is different.

    The only package of highly toxic powder was given to Xiao Qi. Luo qingluan had only magic powder, but as long as the effect was the same. Xiao Qi took the knife and fell mercilessly. The two men in black had been killed. Cui Er didn''t even dare to see it and hid behind Luo qingluan.

    Just after finishing this, Xiao Qi looked up and saw four or five people in black rushing towards this side. It was obviously the movement just now that they found out.

    The number of people was too large. I was afraid it couldn''t be solved as just now. Xiao Qi said in a deep voice: "princess, hurry away. I''ll deal with them and come back."

    There was not much powder on her body. Luo qingluan didn''t insist this time. Well, she asked Xiao Qi to be careful and ran ahead with cui''er.

    "That''s the woman. Catch her and don''t let her run away!" There was a cry behind him, and then there was the sound of sword impact. Xiao Qi had fought with four or five people in black and killed two in the blink of an eye, but one of the other three had already run away, and the remaining two entangled him and wouldn''t let him catch up.

    Cui''er looked back and shouted, "girl, run, they''re coming."

    She kept running forward with her skirt, but there were potholes on the ground. Originally, she was not fast, and she fell a distance in a moment. Luo qingluan heard that the footsteps were wrong. She turned her head and saw that cui''er was far away from her. She hurried back and ran with her.

    "Girl, leave me alone and run away!" Although she felt she couldn''t live, cui''er tried her best to push Luo qingluan to be so kind to her. She didn''t want the girl to die here. Even if she didn''t have the strength, she had to delay for a while.

    "No, run away! Cui''er, run with me." Luo qingluan said sternly.

    She took cui''er''s hand and kept moving forward, but no matter how fast the two women ran, they couldn''t compare with the martial arts pursuers, but they were caught up in a moment. Just listen to a cold hum behind him. Luo qingluan pushed cui''er away. In a moment, the blade crossed between them. If you delay another second, I''m afraid you''ve been cut.

    The huge thrust made Luo qingluan and cui''er fall to the ground. The man in black came up step by step. He took a knife and ignored cui''er, but approached Luo qingluan. His face could not be seen, but the pleasure and cruelty in his eyes were undoubtedly revealed and undisguised.

    "Hum, don''t run at last?" The man in black pointed a long knife at Luo qingluan and saw the beauty of her face. He couldn''t help but flash a trace of amazement, and then smiled grimly: "it''s worthy of being Princess Chu. As expected, she is very beautiful. If the king of Chu knew that his woman was going to die, I don''t know what mood it would be."

    "You know me?" Luo qingluan slowly stood up and moved very carefully.

    "It''s you who killed you. Do you think so many of our brothers will find the wrong person?"

    After turning around and looking at his back, the man in black found that more than half of the people still fighting had been lost, and most of the dead were their own people. He was immediately flustered: "shit, I didn''t expect that several guards around you killed so many of our brothers. When I killed you first, I can''t save money." Then he raised his knife.

    "Wait."

    Luo qingluan suddenly shouted and stepped back: "I know I will die in your hands today, but I don''t want to be a confused ghost, as long as you tell me who sent you..."

    She felt out the pigeon egg pearl given by Hanson when she left: "I''ll give you this pearl."

    Looking at the things in Luo qingluan''s hand, the man in black suddenly looked greedy. He didn''t understand the value anymore, but such a huge pearl and rainbow halo would not be less than 10000 Liang silver, which is absolutely priceless.

    Jie laughed. Instead of agreeing, the man in black sneered and said, "Princess Chu, you don''t want to buy me with this thing. Even if you don''t give it, I''ll search you after I kill you. Whatever you have is Lao Tzu''s."

    Said, as if he was really going to search Luo qingluan''s body. At the thought of the feeling of touching his hands on his graceful body, the man in black was very hot and wanted to rush directly.

    "You..." seems to be frightened. Luo qingluan retreats step by step and trembles all over.

    The man in black became more and more proud and approached step by step. The long knife in his hand had been held high: "give up your heart, Princess Chu, wait until I kill you first, and then taste your taste. You are the woman of the king of Chu, ha ha..."

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan raised his hand and a mass of powder flew out. The man in black was caught off guard, and the distance was too close. He immediately took a mouthful and coughed violently.

    But he coughed twice. He had fallen down powerlessly. He was dizzy and didn''t know anything.

    Luo qingluan rushed to him, grabbed the long knife in his hand and stabbed him in the heart.

    This was the first time since her rebirth that she had killed herself, but instead of being afraid, she was excited. She knew that if she wasn''t cruel, she would die today. If you start late, it''s too late to regret.

    All this happened so fast that even cui''er had no time to be afraid. Everything was over.

    "Girl, are you okay?" Cui''er ran over crying. Her little face was already spent.

    "Nothing." Holding the long knife tightly, Luo qingluan took cui''er and walked towards the front. Just after turning around the place blocked by a rock, he heard Xiao Qi''s cry: "princess, Princess..."

    "I''m fine." Luo qingluan responded loudly.

    As soon as the wind rang, the figure flashed, and Xiao Qi appeared in front of him.

    Obviously, the skills of the people just now are quite good. Xiao Qi suffered some minor injuries, some scars on his arms, and his clothes were cut, but fortunately, it''s no big deal. Seeing that Luo qingluan was safe, he was relieved.

    Looking back, the three men could not see clearly the fighting from a distance, but they could probably see that the number was already small. Seven or eight people in black are dying to resist, while only three of the people in the dark night hall are still fighting with them.

    Looking around, there were corpses piled all over the ground. I can''t see clearly at night, but the dark color high and low and the sword reflecting from time to time can still show how fierce the previous fight was.

    There are twenty good players in the dark night hall, and only three are still standing. I don''t know how many people are still alive when they fall, and 90% of the people in black who sneak attack are dead. From this, we can see that the people in the dark night hall are almost one for ten, and more than a dozen people who have been trained with such painstaking efforts have died in the twinkling of an eye.

    Luo qingluan was cold all over. She couldn''t imagine who was so cruel. She didn''t hesitate to send so many people to kill her. If she is not protecting the elite of the night hall, she must be dead.

    "Keep alive!" The cold three words were spit out from the teeth. Luo qingluan stood in place, with the blood smell of the night wind blowing, wearing white clothes as light as clouds, but cold all over.

    But for a moment, three people in the dark night hall had killed eight people in black, and only two were left. The end was decided.

    Xiao Qigong answered, and then followed Luo qingluan step by step.

    When I came closer, I could see more clearly that these fallen bodies, whether those in black or those in the dark night hall, were full of scars. Some were cut off by a knife, some were cut off directly from their neck, and some had a huge scar on their back, which almost penetrated the whole body

    Luo qingluan didn''t want cui''er to see this, so she stayed where she was and didn''t have to go again.

    Two people in black who had stopped their acupoints fell to the ground. Next to them were several guards of the dark night hall. They looked tired and were covered with blood. They still showed a strong killing intention in their violent breathing.

    "Princess, there are two living mouths." Xiao Qi said.

    After taking a look, Luo qingluan found that the two men in black were also scarred. I''m afraid they won''t last long if they don''t die. She quickly came forward and squatted in front of one of them. The silver needle in her hand had pierced into the human body: "I won''t let you die until you tell the truth."

    The man in black wanted to struggle, but he only moved his lips and didn''t even speak. Luo qingluan pricked a needle into his acupoint and solved his dumb acupoint. The man immediately felt his voice loose and scolded: "asshole, you damn..."

    The voice suddenly stopped. Luo qingluan''s silver needle had been pierced on him again. The man immediately cried in pain and couldn''t move at all, but there was unbearable pain in his body, like a flame burning.

    Blood retrograde!

    Luo qingluan has used this well for a while. Now he used it on him without leaving a hand. Besides doing it, he didn''t let go of a man in black next to him. When the needle went down, one screamed in pain, but the other could only bear the pressure because the acupoints were not solved, and almost fainted.

    "I''ve never been soft on you cruel people."

    Luo qingluan said coldly word by word: "I have something to ask you now. If I''m honest, I can give you a pleasure. If I don''t say it, I''ll plan to enjoy it all my life!"

 Chapter 215

    Strong hatred and fear, like wisps of cold strength, hurt Luo qingluan.

    She didn''t expect anything tonight. Although she thought something would go wrong when she left North Vietnam, she didn''t expect it to be so serious.

    Twenty elites of the dark night hall. How much effort did Nalan night spend to train them? Now it hurts and dies! Not to mention that they were loyal and vowed to protect her to the death. Only more than half of these 20 fresh human lives were lost in an instant. This kind of pain was unbearable to her!

    If she had been more alert, less careless and agreed to keep more hands on Nalan night, she wouldn''t have such consequences today. Although Luo qingluan regretted it, she hated the person behind it. If she didn''t find it out, she would never stop!

    The screams kept ringing out, and the two people in black who were suffering from blood retrograde could hardly bear it. Both of them were hit with acupoints and could not struggle, but the pain in their bodies would not be reduced.

    When they pulled off their masks, their looks were ordinary and they couldn''t see any characteristics at all. Just because of the pain, their faces were distorted, their foreheads were sweating, and their voices gradually sank from shouting to wailing.

    There were only four guards of the dark night Hall who were still alive, including Xiao Qi. They looked at him expressionless and didn''t feel that Luo qingluan was vicious. If these two people fall into their hands and extort confessions by torture, I''m afraid they will be more cruel than now.

    Only listening to the sound gradually disappeared, they seemed to be unable to make a sound. They were dying and fell to the ground, and their bodies twitched unconsciously. Luo qingluan understood that almost. Under such torture, he had reached the limit of one person''s bearing. If he continued, the two people were afraid that they would really collapse.

    The hand was like electricity. Luo qingluan stabbed it with a silver needle. The prohibition has been lifted in an instant.

    This time she is directly relieved, rather than slow massage, because it is no longer necessary.

    There are several degrees of torturing people with acupuncture, and now she uses the most terrible one. Even if it is lifted, the tortured people are completely abandoned. The best result is a serious illness and die in three or five years.

    "Say, who sent you?" The cold voice was ordinary, but it was cold. It seemed that as long as it was a little slower, it would break out again.

    The relief brought by the lifting of the prohibition let them slowly ease over. Although their bodies had been completely wasted, they had been trained after all. As soon as they heard Luo qingluan''s voice, they struggled to open their eyes even if they had no strength.

    The breath gradually became heavy, and the scenery in front of them gradually became clear. They looked at the girl in white standing in front of them, as if they saw the most terrible existence. Mingming''s face is still young and charming, but it is more cruel than ordinary men.

    "We..."

    One of them just said two words, and the other next to him stopped with a hoarse voice: "if you say it, do you remember the consequences?"

    The man who wanted to confess immediately shut up and obviously thought of some more unacceptable consequences. He fell to the ground like ashes, as if he had been desperate, but to stop the man was a sneer on his face. He tried his best to mock Luo qingluan and said, "you fucking bitch, even delusion..."

    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you, but you can''t choose whether to die happily or tortured." Luo qingluan glanced at another person and said in a voice like cold ice: "you may not pay attention to that means just now, but it''s nothing. I still have 100 ways to open your mouth. If you don''t believe it, let''s try the same now."

    Luo qingluan was merciless when she attacked the enemy. Now these people have threatened her life and even killed so many people in the dark night hall. She has no idea to stay.

    "Xiao Qi, I''ll leave it to you. As long as you don''t kill him, you can start anyway." Luo qingluan said and went aside without even looking.

    "Yes, princess."

    Xiao Qi answered coldly, and a cruel smile had appeared on his face.

    There are more than 100 methods of extorting confessions by torture in the dark night hall. Now he is very interested in knowing how much the other party can bear. I just hope the more the better. He wants to see how hard the bones of these assassins are.

    With a click, Luo qingluan heard a sound like a broken bone, and a scream rang through the darkness. And this is more than that. There are all kinds of crackling and clicking sounds. Although they are subtle, they are clear and abnormal.

    However, after a few breaths, Luo qingluan couldn''t hear the sound of starting. There was nothing else except the voice of extreme pain.

    Cui''er didn''t dare to listen at all. She covered her ears and didn''t dare to see. Luo qingluan simply asked her to go back to the tent to have a rest. She didn''t want her to see such a cruel scene. She doesn''t want to, but she must, or she and the people she wants to protect will die next time.

    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to himself. Luo qingluan thought so.

    "I said, I said, please, give me a good time..." another man in black was scared out of his mind. He witnessed the torture of his companions, and this means will be used on himself the next moment. He can''t bear it just thinking about it.

    Xiao Qi finally stopped and smiled grimly at the man: "you know, I''d rather torture you enough later than listen to your fabricated confession. If you have half a point to hide..."

    "No, no, no... I said, I said!"

    At the point of incoherence, the man closed his eyes tightly, but couldn''t stop all kinds of sounds drilling into his ears. At this moment, he finally understood that there was someone more cruel than his master, and she was still a weak woman.

    Without staying to listen to Xiao Qi''s interrogation, Luo qingluan knew that he would be able to pry out all the secrets.

    When the curtain of the tent was lifted, Luo qingluan had a meal in his hand. Even the tent was splashed with countless blood, and even some bloody broken bones could be seen sticking to it. We can imagine how fierce the fighting and resistance before.

    A dark color flashed across the bottom of her eyes, and Luo qingluan went in.

    As soon as she came in, cui''er immediately raised her head and said in surprise: "girl..." she curled up in the corner of the carpet and hugged herself tightly. Although she didn''t suffer any harm, seeing such a cruel scene with her own eyes still made her tremble and couldn''t recover.

    "Sorry, cui''er."

    Luo qingluan sat next to her, feeling a little guilty: "if I hadn''t been allowed to go to Xichu with me, I wouldn''t have encountered such a thing."

    Cui''er shook her head again and again: "girl, how can you apologize to me? These things are not what you want. Cui''er is willing to follow the girl. The girl is so kind to cui''er, even if cui''er wants to die, she is willing."

    Luo qingluan shook her head helplessly and touched her cold little hand: "I''ll take you out and won''t let you die. Cui''er, don''t worry. I''ll make you happy when we return to Xichu."

    "Yes." Cui''er nodded and her eyes were red.

    Over the past ten years, Luo qingluan has been the best person to her. She has no parents or other relatives in her memory. In addition to Luo qingluan being willing to be good to her, she is also really good to her. She can''t find a second one anymore.

    I have made an oath in my heart. In this life, she will repay Miss Luo well.

    After waiting for a moment, Xiao Qi''s voice outside the tent sounded: "princess, you have confessed."

    As soon as her hand was tight, Luo qingluan nodded to cui''er, let her rest for a while, got up and went out.

    The blood came to her face again, and her breath stagnated. Luo qingluan held her breath and stopped for a moment before she pressed down the feeling of nausea and boredom. Her face became colder and colder. She walked forward. Her feet were uneven and messy. The stone road was no longer clean.

    There were no more two people in black. Needless to say, they had been dealt with. The three bodies were standing under the sky, and they had begun to shine on their faces with the white sky of the fish belly. He looked tired, but had to bear his grief. He was as straight as a pine. Only when he saw Luo qingluan appear, the three stood even straighter.

    "Hard work." Luo qingluan whispered.

    Turning around, she looked at Xiao Qi. The latter immediately said, "princess, it was sent by the second prince of the state of Southern Wei."

    "Lin Xiaochen?" This answer surprised Luo qingluan, but it was reasonable to think about it carefully.

    Although I don''t know when Bai Yixuan sent the news back to the southern Wei Dynasty, since Bai Yixuan knows her identity, it''s normal for Lin Xiaochen, her second brother and the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, to know.

    Nalan night had received news that the state of Southern Wei had changed. Lin Yixuan somehow angered the emperor of Southern Wei and was punished to think behind closed doors. Under such circumstances, the wind direction of the southern Wei state will naturally change. It is not impossible for Lin Yixuan to know her whereabouts, monitor her and then sneak attack with the advice or help of Bai Yixuan.

    Xiao Qi continued: "these people are dark guards trained by Lin Xiaochen, who are specialized in dealing with this kind of shady assassination. This time, if they don''t know the identity of our dark night hall, they can only be regarded as ordinary North Vietnamese soldiers. I''m afraid it''s really dangerous."

    A little to the effect that the whole army was destroyed, Luo qingluan could hardly imagine the consequences.

    If she did die, what would Naran do? Will he be sad?

    "Lin Xiaochen, write down this account. When we go back, we''ll settle with him slowly."

    Whether it was to help Lin Yixuan or himself and Nalan night, Luo qingluan made up her mind. I''m afraid she''s made a good plan this time. At least she has destroyed the alliance between North Vietnam and South Wei. Hanson doesn''t have to worry about anything for the time being. When they go back, they will concentrate on dealing with South Wei.

    ¡­¡­

    Five days later, Luo qingluan and his party quietly returned to the Western Chu.

    There were no more accidents along the way. Even when she returned to the king''s house of Chu, no one noticed, let alone suspected. Pretending to recover from a serious illness, Luo qingluan has no mind to think about how to solve the excuse Nalan night told the queen. Now she has some thorny problems, that is, how to calm Nalan night''s worry and anger.

    The man was angry because she almost had an accident.

    The king of Chu was angry, and the consequences were very serious!

 Chapter 216

    "Seriously, don''t mess around like this, OK? Nalan night, what do you want me to say before you listen? It''s really an accident. I promise it won''t happen again in the future. Don''t be impulsive, okay? You don''t know your identity. Everyone pays attention to your every move. What''s Lin Xiaochen''s identity? He''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you rush to do it, do you think about the consequences £¿¡±

    In the study, Luo qingluan''s saliva was almost dry, but Nalan night was still unmoved, his face was cold, and he was surprised that even a servant girl dared not come in to serve.

    Luo qingluan has been back for two days. In addition to resting and settling down cui''er, she has been closely watched by Nalan night. Even when Daiyue was asked to take care of cui''er, he followed her for a moment. He was afraid that he would not see her in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing Nalan night again, Luo qingluan also had the joy and miss of reunion, but this time was slightly different. At the first moment of meeting, Nalan night directly held her in his arms. After hearing that Luo qingluan was almost assassinated and that almost all the people in the dark night hall died, he changed.

    That night, Nalan held Luo qingluan all night and didn''t let go at all. In his arms, Luo qingluan also slept safely. But the next day, she found that it was wrong. The guard of King Chu''s house was not only strict, but also Nalan night severely punished Xiao Qi and Yuan Xing. Needless to say, she didn''t protect Luo qingluan.

    No matter how Luo qingluan persuades, it''s useless. Xiao Qi is willing to be punished and thinks he hasn''t done his duty. But Yuan Xing was wronged? Luo qingluan helped him explain the plea, but Nalan night didn''t listen at all. He just said that Yuan Xing didn''t foresee the danger. It was his fault to ignore the protection. He ordered someone to beat him 20 sticks.

    In the face of Nalan night''s rage, Luo qingluan realized it again. But this time it was entirely caused by herself, but Xiao Qi and Yuan Xing were punished and so many people died. How can she not feel guilty?

    That''s all. Nalan night even wanted to send someone to attack Lin Xiaochen directly. Luo qingluan was really shocked.

    Lin Xiaochen is also the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. Now Lin Yixuan is punished and out of favor. Lin Xiaochen is rising. If Nalan night kills or injures him, the southern Wei emperor will be angry and investigate the matter. If Nalan night is found to have done it, the consequences can be imagined.

    Not to mention how the southern Wei emperor settled accounts with Nalan night, even the Western Chu emperor would not forgive him.

    Nalan night, in order to prevent great success, voluntarily resigned from military affairs and became an idle prince. If his assassination of Lin Xiaochen was exposed, the emperor of Western Chu would doubt his intentions. Nalan night''s arrangement and concealment for many years will be exposed. As for whether the assassination can succeed or not, in short, Luo qingluan knows that there is no benefit and a lot of trouble, so she must stop Nalan night from going crazy.

    The soft one doesn''t work. She can only change the hard one. If Nalan still doesn''t listen... Hum, how can there be something she can''t do?

    Seeing that Nalan night was still silent, but his face was as cold as ice, Luo qingluan became more and more heavy. If he hadn''t held her hand tightly, I''m afraid Luo qingluan would think he was angry with her.

    Luo qingluan knew very well that Nalan night was just too worried about her. This time she encountered such a dangerous thing, which made him in a mess. She understood Nalan night''s mind, so she had to stop him.

    As soon as he grabbed his hand, Luo qingluan wouldn''t let him continue to write: "Nalan night, did you hear me?"

    The pen was tightly held. Luo qingluan didn''t pull it out. She looked at Nalan at night and didn''t lift her head. She kept writing the tone. She came up and pulled hard in her hand. A few ink flew from the tip of the pen, and finally grabbed the pen from Nalan at night.

    However, her body and the palm of Nalan night were also stained with ink.

    Nalan night spread out his white palm and saw a black mass of ink on it. He glanced and looked up at her. He was not angry, nor did he blame her at all, but his eyes fell in front of her and couldn''t help frowning.

    "Nalan night, what are you looking at? Do you listen to what I say?" Luo qingluan was angry. The more worried he was, the more he didn''t know what he was going to do. He was afraid that Nalan night would come recklessly. How much she would blame herself if something really happened!

    "Qingluan, you are dirty." Nalan whispered at night.

    Just as he was about to reach out, he remembered that his palm was still dirty. He couldn''t help moving his lips. A faint smile flew across his eyes and stretched his hand in front of her: "you see, my hand was dirty by you and the pen was robbed. How can I do anything?"

    Where can''t you feel Luo qingluan''s worry? But he didn''t say, but he had already planned everything in his heart.

    "Work? You''re just messing around." Luo qingluan didn''t see the smile in his eyes. He frowned and stared at him and said, "Nalan night, how can I tell you that you will stop? I beg you, okay?"

    At the thought of Nalan night, if he really started, the consequences would be unimaginable. Luo qingluan couldn''t help but soften down again. She really didn''t want him to have an accident because of her. She finally came back. Now the most important thing is safety. Everything else can be put away. As long as he can calm down, even if she is wronged, it doesn''t matter at all.

    Besides, she caused it.

    "As long as you can stop..." Luo qingluan pulled Nalan night''s skirt, but he didn''t find the faint smile in his eyes. He just lowered his head and said, "I promise you everything. Don''t be angry. I have something wrong with this. If I hadn''t insisted on letting you come back and Yuan Xing come back, these things wouldn''t have happened."

    "I know you''re worried about me, but it''s a big deal to assassinate Lin Xiaochen. You really can''t mess around."

    Slowly, Luo qingluan thought about his words. How can he not annoy Nalan night and dispel his thoughts? He slowly looked up at him and said softly: "I promise, I won''t do it next time. I''ll tell you what I do in the future. Can you agree with me?"

    For her, this is a great compromise. When has she heard so much? For the first time.

    As long as Nalan calms down, her grievance is nothing. Besides, he is also worried about her.

    It seems that Nalan night''s heart has gone. He moved his lips, but made no sound. Luo qingluan immediately laughed and coquetted when he saw the play: "well, that''s it. Why don''t I cook myself tonight and make a rich meal to compensate you? I haven''t done it for a long time. Nalan night, don''t you want to try it?"

    I never found it very interesting to tease her like this. It''s a pity that Nalan night is almost too few at ordinary times to catch her asking for mercy. This time Luo qingluan is so active. If he doesn''t take advantage of the opportunity, it''s really not his temperament.

    His face relaxed more and more. Nalan night looked at the palm again and said, "then help me wash my hands first."

    With such a small request, Luo qingluan said, "OK, I guarantee you a clean cleaning." Immediately called in a girl and asked her to bring in a basin of water. Luo qingluan took Nalan night''s hand and walked to the basin and carefully washed his hands.

    First help him roll up his sleeves, then water the back of his hand a little bit, and then smear the back of his hand with sweet pancakes. Although the action is a little strange and clumsy, it is obvious that he has never served others, but he is very careful. Once the water doesn''t spill out.

    Feeling Luo qingluan''s fingers tickling gently on his palm, Nalan couldn''t help feeling itchy and soft. He bowed his head and smelled the aroma from her.

    Her fingers were weak and boneless. She kept gently grasping them and washed the ink from his palm. Nalan night didn''t move at all and thoroughly enjoyed the service of Luo qingluan. This feeling has never existed, and never expected Luo qingluan to serve him like this. She can''t help feeling proud. This little woman, if she doesn''t make a mistake, she''s embarrassed, how can she be so soft?

    A rare opportunity, Nalan night must hold it and enjoy it.

    After a long time of washing, Luo qingluan looked at his palm. It was white and he couldn''t see any ink. He just wanted to wipe it with a towel, but Nalan night said, "it wasn''t cleaned. The water is dirty. Wash it again."

    His voice was faint and could not hear the joys and sorrows. When Keluo qingluan looked, there was a layer of dirt floating on the water in the basin. Although the water was still clear, he immediately asked the girl to change a basin of water without hesitation.

    "OK, wash it again. I''ll wash it for you." Luo qingluan looked at him pitifully: "I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t rob your pen, otherwise I won''t dirty your hand."

    "Forget it." Nalan night almost laughed in his heart, but there was still no expression on his face: "your clothes are splashed with ink. You will remember to change your clothes later."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan responded obediently. She just felt that Nalan night seemed mild. She was finally relieved.

    Should he be better?

    It was another basin of clean water with moderate temperature. Luo qingluan didn''t find it at all. She was seriously washing Nalan''s hands at night, but the latter was completely enjoying. He just covered it up well and didn''t find it at all.

    Finally, he washed it again. His clean, jade like palm had been washed a little red. Luo qingluan looked at him and whispered, "are you clean now? Your hands will wrinkle again..."

    Finally, he hooked his lips. Nalan night was quite satisfied and said, "well, that''s it."

    Just let the girl take the water out and pour it out. Luo qingluan was trying to continue persuasion, but Nalan night went aside and sat down, stared at her and said, "you have changed your clothes, too. You are stained with ink."

    "It''s all right, just a little." Luo qingluan didn''t care.

    She is only thinking about how to persuade Nalan night. How can she be in the mood to change clothes?

    But unexpectedly, Nalan''s night talk front turned and didn''t force it, but his face sank: "forget it, you go out, I''ll continue to work. Lin Xiaochen, that guy, I must..."

    "Hey, wait." Luo qingluan was worried: "well, why did you say you were there? You said you were calm and calm. Why do you always think about this? Well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll change my clothes now. Are you satisfied?"

    As soon as he turned around to go back to his room, Nalan night grabbed her and said with a smile: "qingluan, what are you going to do? I want you to change here for your husband. If you go back to your room, what do I see?"

    what? This person, unexpectedly wants her to change clothes in front of him?

    Luo qingluan''s heart jumped and her face couldn''t help blushing.

 Chapter 217

    Unexpectedly, Nalan night would say such a thing. Luo qingluan looked at his serious face. It was not a joke at all, but his face became more and more red.

    "What are you talking about? You want me to change my clothes. I''ll just go back to my room. How can I do it in the study?"

    Luo qingluan tried to calm herself down. Although she felt that the cashier LAN Ye was deliberately doing it, she was not sure whether he wanted to take advantage of it or was always angry. She just said casually, but it was impossible for her to do so.

    "The king said that unless qingluan changes his clothes here, I will immediately order the dark night hall to send an additional team to assassinate Lin Xiaochen." Putting on an indifferent look, Nalan night said faintly: "anyway, I''m very angry now. If I can''t be happy, maybe I can do something."

    Luo qingluan said anxiously, "you don''t care about the consequences, do you? I told you so much just now. You''re all deaf to it?"

    Naran night road: "I know qingluan, you''re worried about me, but... I really can''t bear it. He calculated you so much that he almost killed you. Such a deep hatred against me is unbearable. Of course, what you said is reasonable. You shouldn''t be impulsive. Even if you want to kill him, you should be careful and think long, but you also know that once you decide, you can''t take it back. Unless..."

    His eyes fell on Luo qingluan. Nalan flashed a dark color in his night eyes and said vaguely: "unless someone can calm my king, such as qingluan... If I can obey you, maybe I can consider listening to you."

    "You..." Luo qingluan was defeated by his wonderful theory. What impulse is not impulse? The man obviously took advantage of her guilt to coerce and take advantage of her.

    There was also a great truth that made her worry. As a result, the man was full of flowers and only thought about these hateful things.

    "Nalan night, you can change a request. Everything else is easy to discuss. This change of clothes... Forget it. It''s still the study in broad daylight. You mean, I''m sorry." Luo qingluan, who had seen through Nalan''s mind, finally resisted the idea of smoking him and patiently refused.

    She kept telling herself that she was wrong after all, and he was in a hurry to come up with such a plan. Although he was relieved later, he was wrong to play like this, but she was also half wrong.

    Let''s take advantage of him. If you really agree, I''m not sure what this person wants to do during the day.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan recalled that night when she was in North Vietnam, she almost accepted Nalan night and had something with him. At the beginning, she promised him to come back again. For the first time, they must choose a suitable place, but after they came back, they didn''t think of going here because of an accident.

    At this meeting, Nalan night must be relieved of his anger and think of something in his mind.

    "No, that''s all I ask. Your clothes are dirty. It''s bad to be seen by the servants when you go out. Don''t worry if you don''t change your clothes. I''ll just ask the servants to take them." Nalan night said faintly, not negotiable.

    Luo qingluan was still a little ashamed before, which would completely see Turner Lan''s mind. He had already been angry and hated. This smelly man really wants to bully her all day, doesn''t he?

    "No, you can change it. I said it''s not good to cook for you?" Almost gnashing his teeth, Luo qingluan lowered his head, and a sense of shame had come out.

    Nalan night was proud. He felt that Luo qingluan had already noticed his mind. At that moment, I couldn''t deny it. I asked, "you are princess Chu. How can you be disheveled? It''s also for your husband''s sake. You''d better change it here and go out again. Qingluan, how about... How about changing it for your husband?"

    Then Nalan night could not help laughing.

    The little girl is so funny that she can''t be angry when he teases her like this. If at ordinary times, if he dared to ask, he was afraid that Luo qingluan would have been angry and blushed and let him go. But this meeting lowered his head and looked very shy, just like a beautiful and gentle water lotus. He was more and more excited to see it and couldn''t help thinking of a kiss.

    Thinking about it, Nalan night''s hand touched it: "qingluan, help you for your husband..."

    "Na, LAN, ye!"

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan uttered a sound word by word, and seemed to tremble.

    "Qingluan, what are you ashamed of? We''ve been married for a long time. I''m an old husband and wife. There''s no need to be shy to let my husband change your clothes for you..."

    Before she finished, Luo qingluan finally moved. She suddenly raised her head, but her face was sullen and shy. She stared at him angrily, and then... She stepped on it.

    I didn''t expect Luo qingluan to turn his face suddenly. Nalan was trampled on by her at night.

    With an exaggerated wail, Nalan shouted at night: "qingluan, lady, do you want to make such efforts? You''re going to break my husband''s foot."

    "It''s good to break it. I really want to break it for you."

    Luo qingluan''s angry face turned red, and he pushed Nalan night''s chest fiercely. At the same time, he said angrily, "Nalan night, you shameless man, bullied this girl. Do you really think I''m good at bullying? I''ll show you a shameless face. I''ll tell you I won''t listen. I have to be angry, don''t you?"

    "I care about you and worry about you, but you tease me and turn me around? You have a long skill, oh, great!"

    A series of complaints and resentments came out of Luo qingluan''s mouth. She squeezed her fist and hit Nalan night hard. The latter didn''t dare to fight back. Although her fist had no power for him, it was just like a kitten scratching, he had to show fear, otherwise he would be in trouble.

    The lady is angry, and the consequences are really serious!

    Even Nalan night can''t afford it. He can only parry and dare not fight back.

    "Qingluan, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK? I don''t miss you too much, so..."

    "You also said! You say another word, don''t eat tonight, don''t sleep, and don''t want to enter my door!"

    "Ah, if you weren''t angry, could you have slept with you today?"

    "What else did you say?" Luo qingluan was so angry... The man had planned to sleep with her tonight? What does he want to do, want to do bad things? He was so angry that she was so worried about him, but he was thinking about such romantic things. Hateful!

    "I don''t want to see you. Get out!"

    It''s indisputable that Luo qingluan pushed Nalan night hard. No matter how he explained his request, he was finally withdrawn from the door. Nalan night called her twice outside the door. Angry Luo qingluan picked up the cup, opened the door, threw it out, and then closed the door again.

    At the door, Yong''an, who was about to come to Nalan night to report the situation, saw him standing outside with a broken cup on the ground. He immediately felt strange: "Lord, what''s the matter?"

    Nalan night didn''t mean to say that he was driven out by a woman. He only said with a straight face, "it''s all right."

    Vaguely heard what sound came from the room, which seemed to be the princess''s, and Yong''an could guess some, but he didn''t dare to lose face with the Lord, so he could only pretend not to know and say that something had been reported.

    "Come on, go to the south yard and say." Nalan took the opportunity to leave at night. When he left, he said to the door, "qingluan, I''m busy again. If you''re hungry, eat by yourself. Don''t wait for me."

    "Wait for you, don''t get out!" Luo qingluan''s voice came from inside.

    "This woman is lawless."

    Nalan whispered at night. He looked calm, as if everything just now was an illusion, or a cold look: "forget it, official business is important, don''t care about women."

    Yong''an couldn''t help looking handsome, but he could only try his best to hold it. If he laughed in front of the prince, he was afraid that the end would be worse than that the prince was cleaned up by the princess.

    But he has seen it. The prince has been cold for so many years and has always regarded women as nothing. This time, he finally met his opponent.

    Luo qingluan calmed down after staying in the room for a long time. When she heard that there was no sound outside the door, she reacted and pushed Nalan night out. This will make her feel lonely in the room alone. When she recalls the previous events, she can''t help shaking her head and laughing.

    How could she be really angry with Nalan night? But they didn''t take that step and couldn''t lose face.

    Remembering that Nalan night teased her so much just now, if he didn''t like her and love her very much, he was worried about her and affected all emotions for her. He would not be so cold and calm.

    Finally calmed down, Luo qingluan looked around the study, went to the desk, picked up what Nalan night was writing just now, and saw what he had written. How to send the staff of the dark night hall, how to arrange them, when to start, response plans, etc., including what weapons to use and how to retreat, have been described in detail. Obviously, Nalan night has considered this matter for more than a day, otherwise he would not be able to make such a detailed plan in such a short time.

    Does Nalan night really want to start with Lin Xiaochen? After all, when she went to North Vietnam for such a long time, Nalan night may have been planning something, and she also knows that a lot of things have happened in the southern Wei state, and even Lin Yixuan has temporarily lost power.

    Lin Yixuan once helped her a lot. Now that he is in trouble, she naturally wants to help. However, this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. We can''t worry. Luo qingluan thought about it and was ready to go to Nalan night to discuss it.

    Before that, she had to go back to her room and change a suit of clothes. The person in the province will hold on to this later.

    As soon as she changed her clothes, Luo qingluan just opened the door and saw Dai Yue coming.

    "Miss, your Highness the crown prince sent someone to invite you. He said it was important."

    "Nangong Qing? Did he say anything?" Luo qingluan was surprised. She had just come back. Why did Nangong Qing come to her? Did Nalan night tell him, or did it happen?

    Dai Yue said she didn''t know. Someone sent a carriage to take her into the palace and let Luo qingluan prepare as soon as possible. She felt a little dignified.

    In such a hurry, Nangong Qing invited him personally, and had to enter the palace. After thinking about it, Luo qingluan only thought of one thing, I''m afraid it had something to do with the queen. By calculation, Queen Wang has been pregnant for more than nine months. It''s almost these days. Is this the case?

 Chapter 218

    At the gate of the palace, Luo qingluan saw Nangong Qing, who had been away for a long time.

    Two days after Luo qingluan got married, Nangong Qing hurried back from the front. The two said a few words alone. In addition, they never met in private. Even in the last Congress of the four countries, she saw Nangong Qing''s heroism in the competition, but at that meeting, she was next to Nalan night. She focused on Nalan night and paid little attention to Nangong Qing.

    Although he understood Nangong Qing''s feelings for her and knew that he had a good character, Luo qingluan never had any special ideas about him. What''s more, she has married Nalan night. Nangong Qing is Nalan night''s good friend. She naturally wants to avoid suspicion. She doesn''t want to make the jealous man angry.

    The negative hand stood on the side of the carriage. Nangong Qing wore a gold crown, wrapped a jade buckle around his waist, and hung a Panlong green jade pendant around his waist. He was thinking about something, but his eyes were a little worried. The sword eyebrow frowned a little and looked worried. His thin lips pursed gently, and the servants beside him bowed respectfully and stood behind him. They didn''t dare to disturb him at all. The noble spirit revealed all over made him look extraordinary. Even in the distance, many people looked here and didn''t know whether they recognized his identity.

    "I''ve seen your highness." Luo qingluan stepped out, smiled and nodded at him.

    Nangong Qing''s eyes lit up and immediately smiled: "Miss Luo, you finally came out. There are really some important things today, so I''ll invite you myself. I hope I didn''t disturb you."

    "No, your Highness the prince invited me personally. I''m also flattered."

    "I heard you weren''t feeling well some time ago. I don''t know if you''ve been better lately?" Nangong Qing stared at her up and down and said with concern: "it''s just right to enter the palace today. You can let the imperial doctor have a look. Although Miss Luo has excellent medical skills, there is also a saying that it''s good to let the imperial doctor have a look."

    Feeling Nangong Qing''s concern, Luo qingluan said with a light smile: "no, I just suffered some wind and cold a while ago. It''s ok now. By the way, your highness, I don''t know what''s so important. I''d like to bother you to come and visit in person."

    Nangong Qing lifted up the curtain of the carriage door: "get in the car first. I''ll tell you as you go. By the way, just focus on business. I forgot to tell Ziqing."

    "He has something to do. Don''t even pay attention to me. Don''t tell him." Luo qingluan told the porter a few words and asked him to tell him that he had gone to the palace after the prince was busy. Don''t worry, then he got on the carriage and left with Nangong Qing.

    The carriage runs smoothly and steadily. The Royal Golden Dragon logo is engraved on the carriage. People with a little eyesight can recognize it. Pedestrians give way all the way.

    Nangong Qing sat on the shaft and looked back through the curtain.

    The curtain door shook slightly, but there was no beauty in the tiny gap. A touch of disappointment flashed in her eyes, but Nangong Qing couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment and tried to say: "Miss Luo..."

    Knowing that he should call her Princess Chu, he just didn''t want to shout these three words, but fortunately she didn''t mind, which made him a little relieved.

    "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" Luo qingluan''s crisp and pleasant voice came from the carriage, and then a white catkin stretched out and opened a corner of the curtain.

    As soon as the beautiful face appeared, Nangong Qing''s heart jumped. He could only try his best to suppress the excitement and said calmly: "in fact, I''m here to invite you today. The queen mother is pregnant and is about to give birth. She has always mentioned you recently. As a son, I know she wants you to have a look."

    Luo qingluan smiled and said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t say that. It''s also my negligence. My mother will be born soon. This is a big event. I should take the initiative to have a look."

    "Thank you very much, Miss Luo. If my mother sees you coming, she will be relieved." Nangong Qing nodded.

    Soon, the carriage drove into the palace gate, and then took a small sedan. It took half an hour to reach the Xizhao palace where the queen lived. As soon as the maid saw that Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan were coming, she hurried in to report, and got a message a moment later.

    Because it was possible to give birth at any time, the Queen''s belly had rolled like a ball, and it was very inconvenient to move. Two palace maids supported her left and right, walking very slowly. Various complex furnishings in the hall have also been removed to avoid unnecessary accidents.

    "See the queen."

    "The child sends greetings to his mother."

    Luo qingluan and Nangong Qing saluted at the same time. The queen smiled and asked them to sit down. The maid immediately moved the stool. Luo qingluan sat down and looked at the queen. I haven''t seen her for a few months. Queen Wang looks very good. It''s obvious that she has been taking good care of herself. She has a ruddy complexion, hidden joy and mellow people.

    "Empress mother, Miss Luo has just recovered from illness recently, and the child invited her to show you." Nangong Qing spoke first.

    "The empress looks very good. It''s estimated that these days." Luo qingluan smiled.

    The queen pretended to be angry and looked at Nangong Qing: "Qing''er, look, you should be called Princess Chu. How can you still call Miss Luo? If the king of Chu or general Luo hears you, it depends on what you say."

    Nangong Qing didn''t expect that queen Wang would seize this point in a word, and was suddenly embarrassed. However, Luo qingluan rounded up the scene and said with a smile: "empress, it''s nothing. I''m also friends with the crown prince alone. If he''s used to calling it that way, I don''t think it matters. Don''t pay too much attention."

    "You can''t say that. Since you have married the king of Chu, qingluan, you should have respect for the princess of Chu. The ceremony can''t be abolished." Queen Wang smiled, but said it seriously.

    "Yes, mother, the child is wrong." Nangong Qing immediately said.

    "Forget it, the palace is comfortable to see qingluan coming."

    Empress Wang was obviously in a good mood and said with a smile: "I wanted to invite you into the palace to talk a while ago. I''ll show you to the palace by the way, but the king of Chu said you were unwell..."

    Speaking of this, her tone was a little ambiguous. She also looked at Luo qingluan''s body. That kind of special look. In addition, Luo qingluan had heard Nalan night say this. Where didn''t she know what queen Wang implied?

    Fortunately, Nangong Qing had said before, and Luo qingluan said generously: "I''m really uncomfortable. I''m infected with the wind and cold, but I''m sick like a mountain, and I haven''t been well for several months. I''m worried about my mother. I''m just worried that I''ve been ill to her. I don''t dare to go into the palace to see her at will. Please don''t be surprised."

    "How can the palace blame you, qingluan, if not..."

    Empress Wang paused and didn''t go on, but Luo qingluan could see that she was still excited with gratitude on her face.

    When she got up to salute the queen, Luo qingluan said, "today, I want to take my mother''s pulse and see what else needs attention, so that I can prepare early."

    This is why the queen wants to invite Luo qingluan. Although there are many imperial doctors in the palace, many of them are skilled. But because of her pregnancy, Queen Wang only believed in Luo qingluan, so she responded and stretched out her wrist.

    Gently, Luo qingluan felt it for a while and stopped.

    Nangong Qing was also very concerned: "Princess Chu, how is the mother''s body?"

    With a mysterious smile, Luo qingluan glanced at Nangong Qing, gently blinked his eyes, then turned to the queen and said with a smile: "empress, I''ll say congratulations to you first."

    congratulations? Is it

    This was what queen Wang had been thinking. When she heard the speech, her eyes brightened, she grabbed Luo qingluan''s hand and said anxiously, "qingluan, make it clear, what''s the joy?"

    It''s not good for the queen to worry. Luo qingluan said, "congratulations to your mother. She must be a prince in her belly. Although she saw it last time, it''s more obvious this time. Ninety nine percent of them are princes. Does your mother say it''s worth congratulating?"

    Queen Wang immediately smiled and couldn''t close her mouth: "seriously? Really the prince?"

    As soon as Nangong Qing heard this, he immediately said, "I also congratulate my mother. I''m going to have more brothers soon. It''s no regret that my mother can have a good time in the future."

    "Yes, yes, the palace is finally relieved."

    Queen Wang breathed a long sigh of relief. Luo qingluan said this. She naturally believed it. This is also her heart disease for many years. At the beginning, she was worried that she could not conceive, and then she was desperate. She didn''t let her take good care of her body until she met Luo qingluan, and finally had her own child.

    As long as the child is born in a few days, she will have something to rely on in her life.

    "Qingluan, I hope you understand my intention. I won''t say much about my gratitude. If you have any difficulties in the future and need my help, just ask." Queen Wang promised, her face shining, very excited.

    "Thank you, madam."

    Luo qingluan told empress Wang about some production matters. Although she had no children, she had a lot of delivery in her previous life. It''s enough experience. Moreover, she also said some things that the imperial doctor did not know, and summarized the experience of previous lives. For example, if possible, let the queen breastfeed herself, which not only increases the feelings between mother and son, but also helps the Queen''s postpartum recovery.

    Queen Wang wrote it down one by one, and her gratitude was unspeakable.

    After that, the three talked about some recent situations at will, and queen Wang mentioned Nangong Qing.

    "By the way, Qing''er is old. It''s time to marry the crown princess." Empress Wang held Luo qingluan''s hand and said with emotion: "to tell you the truth, qingluan, in the past, our palace really wanted you to marry Qing''er and be our daughter-in-law. It''s a pity..."

    Luo qingluan was generous. She had no idea about Nangong Qing, but the latter had a ghost in her heart and was immediately embarrassed: "empress mother, this is all a thing of the past. Don''t talk about it."

    "Look at you, isn''t your mother sorry?"

    The queen pretended to be angry with him, then looked at Luo qingluan and said with a smile: "in fact, the queen mother has a candidate in her heart. She thought that she wouldn''t worry so much about your brother''s birth in a few days, so she told qingluan in advance to let her help you."

    I didn''t think that the queen had this idea at all. Luo qingluan was surprised and said, "what, empress, you asked me to give your Highness the palm of your hand to see the future Princess? Isn''t it a little inappropriate?"

    Empress Wang nodded: "how could it be? Qingluan, you are so smart. I believe your eyes. I have a crush on three girls for Qing''er, but I don''t know who is more suitable, so I want to see your opinion."

 Chapter 219

    If there is no accident, the crown princess is the future queen, so Luo qingluan knows the importance of this identity.

    Moreover, empress Wang asked her to help Nangong Qing choose. Even for the sake of Nangong Qing''s future happiness, she also hopes to find a good girl to match him, so as not to waste such an excellent man''s lifelong feelings for this woman.

    When it comes to this, Luo qingluan can''t refuse, but can only promise.

    Empress Wang was relieved at last, but she didn''t tell the identities of the three women in front of Nangong Qing. After Nangong Qing left, she asked the maid to give Luo qingluan a bookmark to refer to when she went back and find a suitable opportunity to find out.

    "You also know Qing''er''s identity. As the crown prince, many people inevitably stare at him."

    What queen Wang said was both gratifying and helpless, "Qingluan, you don''t know. Recently, many people have used the excuse of greeting the palace to make insinuations about the choice of the crown princess. Although the palace is the queen, you can''t really know the temperament of those noble women in the palace all the year round. Just look at the surface, their father''s official titles are higher and higher, but qingluan, you should It should be understood that the crown princess is the future queen, but it is not just the status of her mother''s family. "

    Listening to Queen Wang''s concerns, Luo qingluan also deeply felt her concerns.

    Nangong Qing is really good. Luo qingluan also hopes that he can find a good woman to accompany him all his life. Although marrying Nangong Qing is doomed not to be enjoyed by monogamy, since you want to get the honor of identity, you naturally have to lose something.

    We should not only be sincere to Nangong Qing, but also be magnanimous and elegant, have the style of everyone, and act in consideration of the overall situation. Only in this way can we be the future queen. Luo qingluan deeply felt that such a woman is not easy to choose.

    "The empress really thinks highly of me. But since I am trusted by the empress, the minister will naturally seriously help the crown prince. Don''t worry about it."

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan said, "and now the most important thing for the empress is to give birth to the little prince safely. After this, when the little prince''s full moon banquet is over, your majesty will naturally give a banquet to congratulate him. Come back to the prince at that time."

    Nodding again and again, Queen Wang said, "well, the palace is also a little anxious, but since qingluan knows this, you can help the palace pay more attention, and the palace will be relieved."

    "Yes, madam, don''t worry."

    Luo qingluan didn''t look directly at the name in the letter sign until she said goodbye to the king and queen and left the palace. She found that Nangong Qing hadn''t gone far and was still waiting at the gate of the palace, obviously to see her.

    "Miss Luo, the empress finally finished for you?" As soon as he saw it, Nangong Qing greeted him, looking embarrassed.

    "Why, your highness hasn''t left yet. Are you really in such a hurry to know if there are any sweethearts among the girls transferred by the empress?" Luo qingluan teased him with a smile in his eyebrows.

    "Er..."

    Nangong Qing was immediately embarrassed. Jun''s face was flushed: "no, Miss Luo, don''t get me wrong. You know the people I''ve always liked..."

    The voice suddenly stopped. Nangong Qing realized that he almost blurted out something.

    In this case, he must not say that the woman in front of him has been married, and he still gives marriage and promises it to his good friend. He has vowed to protect her all his life. How can he shamelessly disturb and cause her trouble.

    "No, I mean, Miss Luo, I really regard you as a good friend. Since my mother asked you to help me with my reference, I must believe your vision. Just don''t worry. After all, you just got well. I don''t want you to be too tired."

    It''s easy to find an excuse. Nangong Qing is embarrassed and doesn''t dare to see Luo qingluan.

    With a smile, he seemed to see through Nangong Qing''s mind, but Luo qingluan didn''t say it. Touching out the letter sign that queen Wang gave her just now, Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Qing and said, "in fact, the list is written on it. If your highness wants to know, you might as well read it yourself."

    Then he handed over the letter, but Nangong Qing retreated like a hot potato and said, "no, no, no, Miss Luo, since the empress mother didn''t tell me, it''s natural for her to make sense, and I''m still not optimistic about it. And you help me choose, I believe your eyes."

    He trusts her, likes her and respects her. Since he can''t be with her, it''s better to keep a light friendship. And... As long as the fiancee she helped select is naturally as beautiful and gentle as her, he has absolutely no opinion.

    "You just believe me?"

    Luo qingluan suddenly looked at him with his head tilted. There was a trace of cunning in his eyes, which looked like an elf.

    Nangong Qing was stunned and suddenly had the impulse to blurt out: "of course I believe you!"

    "Why?"

    "This..."

    To say the reason, it is actually Nangong Qing''s wishful thinking. He likes her, so he is willing to believe it. He felt that she was beautiful and moving, combined with all the best advantages in the world, and no woman could compare with her. He wouldn''t have lost her if he hadn''t been designed by mistake.

    But it was a little secret he kept in his heart, and he was embarrassed to say it.

    But Luo qingluan insisted on breaking the casserole''s posture of asking the end. He smiled and chanted. He was not as reserved as a woman: "Your Highness, don''t expect too much. Although I want to help the empress choose a good woman for you, you should understand that many things can''t be achieved if we want to."

    "What if I am not satisfied with the three choices given to me by the empress? Do you think I have rejected them all, or just choose one? Or guess the empress''s mind and choose one, as long as she is satisfied?"

    "Your Highness, in fact, you should know the most about marriage. Only you know what you want best. Whether the queen or your majesty, they do care about you, but it''s not necessarily that they can fully understand your mind."

    Very sincere, Luo qingluan rarely said what he thought: "so, I think the best thing is to let the prince choose by himself. This is what you are most satisfied with. Of course, if you need to be further perfect, I hope the girl selected by the prince also likes you. They are sincere and do not mix other factors. This is the most happy happiness."

    Nangong Qing looked at her and didn''t expect Luo qingluan to say such words.

    What she said seemed right and reasonable, but he had never thought about it before. It seems that there is some treachery. Even the father, the emperor and the empress don''t care what they want, but they make their own decisions... But when she hears such a proposal, Nangong Qing knows that Luo qingluan is not perfunctory, let alone doesn''t care about him.

    Her meaning is obvious, that is, she hopes he can find a sincere woman and be happy all his life.

    This time, Nangong Qing chewed repeatedly and digested it for a long time.

    Looking at the beauty in white again, he seemed to have a new understanding. She is not as gentle as he thought before, but a woman with her own opinions. She is beautiful and generous, smart and kind, and sincere.

    "I see, Miss Luo. Thank you." Nangong Qing smiled and felt that the regret and sadness in her heart seemed to be reduced by a little.

    "Do you want to see this list?" Luo qingluan said.

    "No, I already know what to do."

    Some were stunned at Nangong Qing''s rapid awakening. Luo qingluan immediately nodded and said with a smile, "well, don''t worry about marriage. Take your time. In fact, the empress has to wait until the full moon after the birth of the little prince. You can think about it slowly."

    Luo qingluan saw through his worries. Nangong Qing turned red again and whispered, "yes, thank you very much."

    There was nothing to say on the way back. Luo qingluan didn''t want Nangong Qing to send it, but he insisted. He also said that she had to go to trouble, and Luo qingluan had to forget it.

    Back at the general''s house, Luo qingluan thought Nalan would ask her how she had entered the palace at night. Unexpectedly, he knew that he was not there at all.

    "The king of Chu went out. I didn''t say where to go. Does the young lady want to find the king of Chu?" Dai Yue asked her, bringing her tea and putting it down: "Miss, drink tea. Are you thirsty?"

    "It''s all right. It''s ok if he''s not here." After taking a sip of the tea cup, Luo qingluan thought of cui''er: "by the way, Dai Yue, how is cui''er settling down? Is she not used to it?"

    "Look, miss is so concerned about people. Cui''er, I asked her to live in a room with me and asked the housekeeper to move in new furniture." Daiyue said, "I was big there. I always felt empty before. There will be a sister with me, so I won''t feel lonely."

    "Well, cui''er will leave it to you. She''s growing up from the north. She''s lonely since childhood. You should care more about her."

    "Don''t worry, miss."

    Sitting on the couch in front of the bed, Luo qingluan felt out the letter sign given to her by Queen Wang again and opened it.

    Although she said she didn''t mean that to Nangong Qing, she was more or less curious. After all, she had an acquaintance, and Nangong Qing was also a good friend of Nalan night. Luo qingluan couldn''t have wondered what kind of woman he would marry or the future queen of Western Chu.

    The pink letter sign has a faint aroma, and the shading is a cloud like style, which is very delicate and special. The names of three people are written in beautiful font, and the identity and basic information of this person are also written clearly, including family parents, siblings and so on.

    The first name is Wei Chi Lianqing.

    Luo qingluan was not surprised by the name. After all, last time queen Wang said she liked the little daughter of Xuanping Hou very much. Wei Chi Lianqing himself is also quite excellent. He is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He looks good. He is indeed a good choice for the crown princess.

    In addition, there were two candidates, which made Luo qingluan look more.

 Chapter 220

    Luo qingluan''s eyes fell on the second name. On the letter sign, it was written in beautiful small characters: Lin Shiyi, 16 years old Fang. Her father was Lin Changfeng, the Minister of household of Dongwan state, and her mother was also a young lady of the family. The eldest daughter is gentle and generous in character, dignified in appearance, good at calligraphy, has a little understanding of poetry, and is a famous talented woman in Dongwan elementary school. She knows books, is reasonable, and should be quiet and active.

    In retrospect, Luo qingluan was not impressed by the talented woman of Dongwan country called Lin Shiyi.

    I only remember what I saw in the parliaments of the four countries, but I don''t remember what it looked like, but I think since I have the courage to participate in this kind of competition, I should live up to the word "both talent and appearance". It seems that Miss Lin participated in poetry recitation at that time, but Luo qingluan had finished his own competition and was secretly handed down. So far, I don''t know who did it, so I don''t remember Miss Lin''s performance at all.

    Maybe she did well at that time, so she became the eyes of Queen Wang. As for whether Miss Lin contacted queen Wang again, Luo qingluan didn''t know.

    Look at the third name. Fortunately, it is native to the Western Chu Dynasty. Su Yi, the eldest granddaughter of Wei Yanghou, is 15 years old, dignified and beautiful, quiet and elegant. Miss Su doesn''t have a lot of information. She is the least selected among the three people. Only at the end, Queen Wang wrote a word: pleasant personality, which makes people think deeply.

    After reading the materials of the three candidates, Luo qingluan already had a general spectrum in his heart.

    The selection of the crown princess is not simple. It doesn''t mean that the crown prince likes it or the queen is satisfied with it. Although it is said that marriage can be granted directly and your majesty will decide, generally speaking, it will not be so hasty.

    Candidates related to the future queen should not only have appropriate family background and innocent origin, but also have bearing, appearance, behavior and even words and deeds. Although the emperor of Western Chu handed it all over to the king and later decided, and the queen was not Nangong Qing''s biological mother, she paid more attention to it and was unwilling to be mean to Nangong Qing, so she was more attentive and wanted to choose one for him.

    In other words, as long as the selection of the crown princess is not too much, or simply choose one of the three to satisfy Nangong Qing. After all, empress Wang finally wants to ask Nangong Qing''s opinion. As long as he is satisfied, the matter will be settled and everyone will be happy.

    Therefore, Luo qingluan thought about it. In fact, the most important thing is to understand what type Nangong Qing likes.

    "It seems that we should ask him again..." Luo qingluan shrugged, put away the letter sign, considered when he would have time to see Nangong Qing again and asked about it.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan is not in a hurry now. In addition to only seeing Wei Chi Lianqing, the other two have no impression. They won''t have a chance until queen Wang gives birth to a little prince and a full moon banquet.

    After looking at the sky, it was dark at dusk. The horizon in the distance was covered with clouds and dyed with a layer of gold. The clouds nearby changed from snow-white to gray blue, and the light was dim.

    When Luo qingluan had dinner, Nalan night had not come back. She couldn''t help wondering what had happened, so she let him delay until now. I wanted to ask Yuan Xing, but Luo qingluan thought about it and gave it up. Since Nalan night is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to go home for dinner, it proves that his business must be very important. Maybe... He is dealing with the sneak attack on her return trip and thinking about how to deal with Fu Lin Xiaochen.

    Not to mention that Luo qingluan can''t swallow this tone, Nalan night is even more impossible. She has always been very clear about Nalan night''s character, especially this matter almost made her unable to return to the Western Chu. I''m afraid Nalan night won''t be at ease all day if Lin Xiaochen is not solved.

    Forget it, let him do it. After all, it''s also for her.

    As soon as his heart was warm, Luo qingluan was more or less worried about Nalan night. He could only ask when he saw him next time to see if there was anything he could help.

    In a quiet room, Luo qingluan didn''t let Daiyue serve her, and cui''er who came back with her didn''t stay with her. Now she wants to be quiet and think about what happened recently. Whether it''s between North Vietnam, Western Chu and southern Wei, or their private personal grievances, she needs to sort it out.

    Just came back from North Vietnam. Han Xun, Luo qingluan, has a little understanding, which is different from his previous views.

    Although Hansen is rumored to be gloomy, dark and cruel, he is actually a person with delicate mind and clear distinction between kindness and resentment. If he was tyrannical, he could not have done nothing against her for more than two months. Even if she had imposed such a painful ban on him, he did not let his temper kill her.

    And afterwards he sent her back without any embarrassment, although Luo qingluan secretly guessed that Han Xun had a different mind for her, so he was "extra kind" to her. But no matter how, the fact is the fact. Although Hanson has a dead grudge against Nalan''s night vision, he doesn''t get angry with her.

    So Hanson can put it down for the time being.

    As for Bai Yixuan... Luo qingluan smiled coldly. She couldn''t jump anymore.

    The mission failed and her appearance was destroyed. No matter what identity Bai Yixuan used to be, she is now hated by Han Xun. Even if she sneaks back to the southern Wei Dynasty, she will lose the favor of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. If she still forced to seek revenge from Luo qingluan or Han Xun, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty would only consider her own affairs and interests, not dizzy, and immediately agreed to her.

    Unless Bai Yixuan can be desperate to hide behind the scenes and give advice to Lin Xiaochen and use her only brain to avenge herself. According to Bai Yixuan''s character and personality, this is not impossible.

    Finally, Lin Xiaochen and Lin Yixuan.

    Lin Xiaochen waited for the news of Nalan night to come back, and Lin Yixuan, this is what Luo qingluan is worried about now. After all, they have a good relationship. He has helped her many times. Now Lin Yixuan is not liked by the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty and ordered to ban his feet. He''s afraid he needs some opportunity to turn over. It can also be understood that as the second prince, Lin Xiaochen has never given up his mind to compete for the throne of Prince.

    It seems that Lin Yixuan and their interests are almost the same now.

    Whether it is Luo qingluan, Nalan night, or Lin Yixuan, their enemy is Lin Xiaochen. As long as Lin Xiaochen is removed, Lin Yixuan can regain the favor and stable position of the southern Wei emperor. If he finally inherited the great unification of the southern Wei Dynasty, there would be only good things for the Western Chu Dynasty. Perhaps there would be peace between the two countries for a long time.

    Luo qingluan wanted revenge himself. Lin Xiaochen almost let her die. How can such a deep hatred not be repaid!

    But now how can she help Nalan night and Lin Yixuan? Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking.

    One night later, Luo qingluan waited until the next afternoon until Nalan night came back.

    Although it still looks the same as usual, Luo qingluan can still detect the subtle difference of Nalan night. It seemed that he hadn''t closed his eyes all night. There was fatigue in his eyes and some blood. Fortunately, his spirit was good. Luo qingluan didn''t worry too much. He just asked him what happened yesterday.

    "It''s no big deal, so don''t worry."

    Nalan night didn''t say, but patted her hand with relief: "you just came back. You should have a good rest. Yesterday was the queen looking for you. That''s all right. In the future, if you can push at unnecessary gatherings or invitations, I don''t want you to be bothered by those people. It''s most important to have a good rest."

    Listening to the concern in his tone, Luo qingluan didn''t want him to worry and told him about entering the palace yesterday.

    She also had some helplessness in her light smile: "unexpectedly, the empress asked me to help Nangong Qing choose the crown princess. She looked up to me. If I was not satisfied with the selection, I would be under great pressure."

    "What''s the matter? Since the empress believes you, just go. Anyway, you''re not the one to marry. Nangong Qing will bear all the consequences. He''s not worried. What are you worried about?"

    Nalan''s night God was indifferent, a look that had nothing to do with himself, but the corners of his lips were joking.

    Luo qingluan laughed at him: "you, you''d better make friends with Nangong Qing. If you marry a pro yourself, don''t care if he doesn''t care? If he marries a powerful Tigress and complains to you every day, I don''t think you''re bored."

    They talked and laughed for a while, and Luo qingluan said again about Lin Yixuan.

    "I know you went to deal with Lin Xiaochen yesterday?"

    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it from her, he just didn''t want Luo qingluan to worry. Nalan looked like he didn''t care and said, "Lin Xiaochen will be killed sooner or later. However, the southern Wei state has a long way to go, which is not comparable to the Western Chu state. You must hit it with one blow, otherwise you will be tied up and everything will be in trouble."

    "Why, do you really want a tooth for a tooth and find someone to assassinate him?" Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows.

    Nalan night was noncommittal, but his tone was a trace of lingran and fierce: "if I had changed other times, maybe I still wanted to think about countermeasures slowly, so that I didn''t know what to do. But he should have done it to qingluan, and I can''t tolerate him. Not only should he understand that it was the king''s hand, but also let him find no evidence. This feeling of bitter self-knowledge is called suffocation."

    "How can you be such a fool?" Luo qingluan pretended to be angry.

    In her heart, she knew that Nalan night wanted to avenge her, but she was more worried about the consequences of this matter. She also knows the abilities of the people in the dark night hall. If Nalan night wants to send them to assassinate Lin Xiaochen, she''s afraid it will leave a trace. At that time, she''ll be in trouble if she suspects him.

    "You want to send people from the dark night hall?"

    "This plan for the time being?" Nalan''s eyebrow was picked, a dark color flashed in her pupil, and held her hand: "why, qingluan, do you object?" If she really objects, he will consider her opinion.

    Who knows, Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "how can I object? But Nalan night, if you want to start, you must be quick, accurate and cruel, and let Lin Xiaochen find no evidence to fight back, and you can''t involve others, so you have to think of the most secure way."

    "What did you think of?" Nalan''s eyes brightened at night.

    "To successfully assassinate a person, we should not only make a detailed plan, but also consider the person who performs the task. As the saying goes, if you want to do a good job, you must sharpen your tools first, so we need to think about the person who did it and the way to assassinate Lin Xiaochen."

    Luo qingluan''s eyes were cold and said word by word: "use poison, sneak attack, or beauty trick, counter plot, etc..."

 Chapter 221

    If you want to kill a person, or do you plan behind your back, once you use your brain, you will have countless ways, not to mention Luo qingluan?

    "Of course, the simplest way is to use poison, which is what I''m good at." Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night faintly. His eyes were cunning, cruel, proud, and had to be determined.

    She has never been bullied by others. Even if Luo Qingshuang uses some small means among women, she will retaliate back. This is not that Luo qingluan is stingy and will repay for his evil deeds, but that she always remembers the sentence "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend".

    On the surface, peace and chaos have passed, but behind the scenes, there are ups and downs, and the struggle has never stopped. If she doesn''t fight back and protect herself and the people around her, she will be swallowed by her opponent. Even ordinary people''s neighbors will have disputes. Moreover, she has been at the peak of power because of the man around her. These things can''t get rid of at all.

    Since it is unavoidable, and the other party has provoked the door, she will never stop.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s serious appearance, Nalan night disagreed: "no, many people know that you have good medical skills. If Lin Xiaochen is poisoned and dies, and he has dealt with you, some people will doubt that it is your revenge. If you use ordinary poison, it may not succeed. Using special poison will only increase the risk of exposing your identity, absolutely not."

    "Look at you. You''re so nervous." Luo qingluan smiled and pretended to be angry: "I''m just talking. I know this plan won''t work, otherwise I would have done it long ago. You don''t have to be so bothered."

    Nalan night was relieved: "it''s safer to send people from the dark night hall. There are a group of people in the night wolf group who are specially responsible for assassination. Since Lin Xiaochen is so, we naturally want to let him taste the taste of being assassinated."

    "You sent out the wolf group all night. Are you really going to let Lin Xiaochen die?" Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile and deliberately reminded him, "he is the second prince of the state of Southern Wei. He is currently being favored. If he dies, you are not afraid of the southern Wei emperor''s anger at the crown?"

    The pupil color was dark, like a cold wind. Nalan said coldly at night: "since he dares to move you, he should know the consequences."

    The two discussed for a moment. Luo qingluan couldn''t think of a better way for the time being. Since Nalan night must have set a tooth for tooth sneak attack, she wouldn''t say much.

    However, Luo qingluan asked to follow Nalan night to the dark night hall. She should ensure the physical condition of the selected executive members. She also has some details to see and try to be safe.

    This is the first time Luo qingluan followed Nalan night to the dark night hall. He followed him. The way was natural and unimpeded. However, Luo qingluan obviously found that the people looked at her strangely. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Nalan night brought a woman with him. She was still a beautiful woman.

    "Lord, this is..." a middle-aged man with sharp eyes asked tentatively.

    This is Liu Qiyang, the deputy leader of the dark harrier group of the dark night hall. He is also a soldier who once fought in North Vietnam with Nalan night. However, he was not born in the army, but reckless in the Jianghu. He was not used to cheating against the court, so he stayed in the dark night hall all the time.

    Liu Qiyang was surprised that the LORD brought a woman for the first time and still looked so careful. In his impression, the prince was a man who was not close to women and did not smile. He was always indifferent. Later, he knew that the LORD was married by the emperor and married the daughter of some general. He also thought that the LORD had to do it.

    Anyway, it''s normal for men to marry and have children sooner or later.

    But now the Lord even brought a woman to appear in the dark night hall. He felt that he was careful and cherished her in the details. Not only Liu Qiyang, but also the other brothers of the dark night hall were shocked.

    Sitting in the most skilled position, Nalan looked around the crowd at night and said faintly, "haven''t you seen the princess yet?"

    What, princess? When they heard this, they were surprised.

    The woman brought by the LORD was a princess. Such a young and weak woman, looking at her dusty appearance in white, it was obvious that she was a delicate official lady. Her fingers didn''t touch the spring water. How could she follow the Lord to such a place as the dark night hall?

    What''s more, the prince''s attitude seems to attach too much importance to her?

    However, the crowd immediately hugged their fists and respectfully saluted Luo qingluan: "my subordinates have seen the princess."

    "Well, qingluan, these are the brothers of the dark night hall. I have been with me for many years. Each of them is loyal and independent. If you need anything in the future, just tell them. By the way, this jade card is better for you and easier to use."

    With that, Nalan night took a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Luo qingluan. At a glance, this was what she had touched on Nalan night, and then returned it to him? This will give her again, but I don''t know what effect it will have.

    But as soon as Luo qingluan took over and saw it clearly, the people standing below whispered. The expressions on their faces were extremely shocked, as if they saw something incredible.

    "Lord, no!" Liu Qiyang immediately stopped: "this is the keepsake of the Lord. It''s no small matter that you can use this jade pendant to mobilize all industries and subordinate personnel under the Lord''s name. Please take it back and keep it carefully."

    As soon as he had finished speaking, another fat man standing next to him, dressed like an ordinary rich man in grey linen clothes and cloth hat, also said: "yes, Lord, this keepsake is better kept by the Lord. If it accidentally falls into the hands of the petty people, the consequences will be unimaginable."

    Everyone nodded, obviously the same view.

    "Um ~"

    A long unhappy sound sounded. Nalan''s eyes were cold at night and said, "who do you have an opinion on the king''s jade pendant? Have you questioned the king''s decision?"

    "Subordinates dare not!" They didn''t expect Nalan night to react so much that they were scared and bowed down one after another.

    Liu Qiyang knelt on one knee with fists, The voice was indeed clanking and sonorous: "however, the prince, his subordinates are telling the truth. We also know that the prince is worried about her when he gives the jade pendant to the princess, but that''s why it can''t be so. What if someone steals the jade pendant from the princess? The princess is a female, and she has no power to bind chickens. She can''t keep the jade pendant well at all. Please take it back."

    The slightly fat man also said: "my subordinates agree with the opinion of deputy hall leader Liu. Although the prince considers it for the princess, it''s not necessary to give the jade pendant to the princess at all. He just needs to send more people to protect it secretly. If the prince casually gives such a valuable thing to a woman, I''m afraid other brothers will think about it. The prince thinks twice..."

    "Please take back your order!" Everyone said in unison.

    "Hehe... Hehe..." suddenly, a burst of cold laughter rang out. It seemed that a cold light flashed in Nalan night''s dark eyes: "you threaten the king?"

    "When has the king''s decision been changed?"

    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen with a jade pendant. Luo qingluan sat beside Nalan night and felt a little surprised.

    Once easily grabbed the jade pendant. Luo qingluan didn''t think how important it was. Otherwise, how could Nalan night be so careless? But now she just reacted. This jade pendant she returned to Nalan night at will has such great significance and extraordinary function.

    According to the manpower of the dark night hall and various hidden industries under Nalan night''s name, this jade pendant is invaluable. Once lost, it will definitely cause an uproar. I''m afraid it is as important as the emperor''s seal.

    If Nalan night didn''t give it to her in public, Luo qingluan had no opinion at all and wouldn''t be curious about this jade pendant. But now this happened. Many people in the dark night hall didn''t believe her at all. From their eyes, Luo qingluan could detect countless doubts and contempt. No wonder people would react like this.

    She doesn''t want to make a quarrel between Nalan night and the life of the dark night hall, but what she has to do now is not to return this jade pendant, but to let everyone recognize her ownership.

    Since Nalan is willing to give it to her, this jade pendant is hers!

    "Everybody..."

    Just when Nalan night was about to get angry, Luo qingluan finally made a sound. She stood up with the jade pendant, walked to the steps step by step and stood still. The skirt moved like water ripples and clouds, which made everyone seem to have a feeling that they can''t look up.

    "You mean, I can''t keep the jade pendant in my hand, right?" She said faintly, not happy or angry, without too many expressions, she couldn''t see what was thinking in her heart.

    Everyone looked up at Luo qingluan one by one, but they didn''t expect that the seemingly delicate princess would have such courage.

    However, this feeling flashed away, and then there was only the idea of arrogance, arrogance and being spoiled. Liu Qiyang pulled the corners of his mouth, flashed a touch of contempt in his eyes, hugged his fist and said, "the princess is a woman after all. This jade pendant to the Lord''s token is to mobilize all the staff of the dark night hall to handle official business. It''s not suitable for the princess to play with."

    Luo qingluan has understood the impression of people on her. It is clear that she is regarded as a vulgar woman who only likes jewelry.

    Still not angry, Luo qingluan smiled: "but since the jade pendant is agreed by the Lord, it''s good for me to play. I think it''s very suitable."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s performance, Nalan''s anger disappeared in an instant.

    Before, he thought she would persuade him to take back the jade pendant. Unexpectedly, his little woman was so angry that she seemed to want to clean up his subordinates. If she is not afraid of him, will she show her timidity before he belongs?

    Fortunately, Yuan Xing and Yong''an are not here, otherwise we won''t see the good play today.

    Nalan nodded at night and raised an imperceptible smile on his lips. This group of subordinates usually only convinced him. They are more or less above the top. Now let them taste it and save them from belittling women in the future.

    Luo qingluan was graceful and graceful. Facing the principals of dozens of dark night halls, she took the jade pendant in her hand and said with a smile: "however, if you want to take the jade pendant from me, I don''t think it''s suitable to keep it. I''ll give it back to your Lord."

 Chapter 222

    There was an uproar in the lobby. Everyone looked at me and you, and their faces sank.

    No one has ever dared to provoke them like this, and they are still a woman. Everyone is like being insulted, and their hearts rise with anger. If the woman in front of them were not the woman of their master, no one would care if she was the daughter of a general. Throw it out first.

    But now, Liu Qiyang looked at others and could only hold back his heart. With a deep face, he said, "the princess is joking. The princess''s identity is valuable. It''s inconvenient for me to start with the princess. I also asked the princess to exchange the jade pendant for the prince."

    As he spoke, he secretly observed Nalan night''s expression.

    Nalan sat on the tiger skin chair at night, looked cold, glanced at them one by one, but didn''t say a word. No one could see what he was thinking. He did not stop Luo qingluan from provoking them, but he did not forbid them to fight.

    That''s strange. What''s your idea?

    "I said, since the Lord gave me the jade pendant, and you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can grab it from me. If you get it, I''ll give it back to the Lord."

    Luo qingluan didn''t hear it. He just looked around at the crowd. The faint voice seemed to have no attitude: "but..." after two words, there was a long pause. The whole audience was quiet. Everyone looked at her, but Luo qingluan was expressionless and didn''t continue to say.

    The change of tone made everyone suddenly understand something. They didn''t continue to say, but made everyone feel a little pressure, and it became more and more heavy. No one can see that this beautiful girl in white has such a wild character that she dares to challenge everyone in the dark night hall!

    Just when everyone couldn''t help it, Luo qingluan finally continued: "if you can''t grab the jade pendant, please obey my girl''s instructions. Don''t bully me as a woman."

    It''s not a heavy thing to say, and in front of Nalan night, everyone was cold, and finally felt that the insignificant Princess of Chu in their heart was also an overbearing, courageous and extremely arrogant woman.

    There was a long silence. No one spoke first. Occasionally, they looked at each other, but they just winked and hinted at each other, urging others to come forward to test, but they had no intention of moving.

    After all, Luo qingluan''s identity is Princess Chu, and the prince is still watching. Although he hasn''t spoken or shown anything, the more so, the more people feel that the situation is serious.

    The prince hasn''t been so quiet for a long time, but he has brought so much pressure to the people. Obviously, it depends on how they deal with this matter.

    "Does the princess really want to give us a competition?" Finally someone couldn''t help it, but the first person to stand up was the fat, 50 year old man, Xu chongqian, the deputy hall leader of the night wolf group.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes fell on him and smiled faintly: "what do you call Zunjia?"

    "I dare not." Xu chongqian slightly leaned over and said with a smile, "I''m Xu chongqian, deputy hall leader of the night wolf group. The princess can call me Lao Xu."

    He had a kind smile on his face and a gentle tone of his elders, but Luo qingluan obviously felt that he only regarded her as a child and a naughty girl who was not sensible.

    Let''s start with him first. Luo qingluan understands that as long as these people know her ability, these people will be convinced. Just like the initial cleaning up of Yuan Xing and Yong''an, they will be obedient later.

    Looking back at Nalan night, Luo qingluan said, "Nalan night, don''t you object to me doing this?" This is the dark night hall. His territory, and even his woman, she should give him face in public and ask.

    A smile flashed in his eyes, but it was slightly undetectable. Nalan night was noncommittal and said, "it''s up to you. Don''t be too hard."

    This sentence sounds completely different in Luo qingluan''s ears and those in the dark night hall.

    Xu chongqian and others think that the prince is alerting them. Even if you want to compete with the princess, you have to stop. The princess is the princess, and then the woman is his woman. If you hurt her too hard, you won''t give him the face of the prince.

    But on the other hand, Nalan night didn''t stop. Maybe he also wanted people to see Luo qingluan''s ability, which is not as common as ordinary women.

    But only Luo qingluan knew that Nalan night was really pleading for her.

    Let her not be angry because of the attitude of these people, and let her not be too cruel. Even if she wants to kick her feet and make some tricks, don''t hurt him or break his legs. Otherwise, he would lose another profitable man and make the chickens fly and the dogs jump. Everyone would turn pale. He was afraid that he would get angry at the sight of her in the future.

    "Well, since the Lord doesn''t object, his subordinates will be bold and presumptuous." He saluted Nalan at night. Xu chongqian had stood up and walked to the scene. All the rest of the people get out of the way on both sides and leave a space in the middle.

    The crowd watched with great interest. Some copied their hands around them, and some leaned against the wall. More things were discussed together in twos and threes. Needless to say, they were all talking about how Xu chongqian would start, but no one believed that Luo qingluan would win.

    Is it a problem to rob something from her charming woman as long as she doesn''t deliberately cheat?

    Obviously, Xu chongqian also thought of this and said in advance: "since the princess insists, I''ll try it. But I want to ask the princess first, is there any restriction for me to take the jade pendant from you, such as..."

    He smiled and said, "if the princess puts the jade pendant on her body, I can''t grab it."

    As soon as the words were finished, a burst of laughter burst out. Someone raised his voice and said, "since the princess wants to compete with you, she won''t play such a rogue. The princess is a woman, and she is the woman of our Lord. Even for the sake of the Lord, we don''t dare to disrespect you."

    "Ha ha... That''s what I mean. I don''t know you, Princess..." Xu chongqian still looked at Luo qingluan with a smile of Maitreya.

    This man is an old fox. Luo qingluan understood in a moment.

    For an old fox who has lived for decades, the more important it is, the more clear it must be planned in advance. This time, Nalan night suddenly proposed it, and she insisted on it, so that Xu chongqian didn''t have more time plans. But he still needs to remove all foreseeable disadvantages, so as to make it more convenient for him to achieve his goal.

    If Luo qingluan is just an ordinary woman and doesn''t know martial arts, doesn''t hide in her body and plays rogue by relying on the defense of men and women, she can''t keep this jade pendant at all.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. When I said the competition, it was naturally a fair competition." Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed and opened his lips. "I''ll take the jade pendant in my hand and won''t hide it. As long as you can take it away from me, even if you win."

    Xu chongqian immediately said, "I don''t know if there is a time limit for this little game."

    His eyes flashed a cunning look to see through everything. It was obvious that he was guessing whether Luo qingluan would have other tricks.

    "No."

    "My last question." Xu chongqian took a step forward: "can the princess know martial arts?"

    "No."

    With a frown, Xu chongqian seemed surprised, but he soon recovered his normal color.

    Sure enough, as he observed, the princess of Chu was an ordinary official lady. In addition to being pretty good, she neither knew martial arts nor promised not to play rogue. If so, it would be easy for him to take this jade pendant.

    Another step forward, Xu chongqian has almost won. He stood in front of Luo qingluan with a negative hand and said with a smile: "the princess really has courage, which I admire. However, the jade pendant of the prince is indeed of great significance, so it''s better to ask the princess to return it to the prince."

    The tone was gentle and polite at the beginning, but when it came to the last sentence, he had brought a sharp warning. Obviously, he warned Luo qingluan at the end that if he didn''t hand over the jade pendant obediently, he wouldn''t be polite.

    Luo qingluan''s answer was beyond everyone''s expectation. She still smiled faintly, Without any anger: "well, I have only one request. There are so many people in the dark night hall. I can''t let you all try one by one, or it will be dark one by one. I think, how about three times? You can come out any three and try to grab the jade pendant in my hand. If all three fail, I will win."

    Such a boast made people more angry. Xu chongqian said, "don''t worry, princess. If we can''t get the jade pendant three times, we have no face to say anything."

    At the same time, they said, "yes, three times is enough. The princess should be careful."

    Nodding, Luo qingluan smiled: "well, the first one is Mr. Xu. Just come and get it." Then she stretched out her hand with the jade pendant and handed it to Xu chongqian.

    With a jump in his heart, Xu chongqian had a meal.

    So simple? This woman is not defensive at all? In that case, what else does she insist on? Aren''t you kidding them?

    Just when everyone thought the overall situation was fixed, something unexpected happened.

    Princess Chu, who had been smiling all the time, suddenly reached forward and hit vice hall leader Xu with her hand holding the jade pendant... No, no, at this moment, someone saw that there was a cold flash on Princess Chu''s hand! She not only has a jade pendant in her hand, but also hides a needle!

    I don''t know when she hid a needle. She was caught off guard and stabbed Xu chongqian with the needle.

    Everyone''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition arose spontaneously.

    All the people present were from the dark hall. They had undergone various training and had a subconscious defense against all kinds of weapons, especially needles, which are small and poisonous. When people saw Luo qingluan carrying a needle and stabbing Xu chongqian with a needle, their hearts jumped at the same time.

    No!

    Xu chongqian felt a heavy heartbeat at this moment, but it was too late to hide.

    I didn''t expect Luo qingluan to smile all the time. People and animals are harmless and even weak. He started to attack people so quickly. Obviously, it''s not the first time.

    Fooled!

    After Xu chongqian''s whole body was stagnant and stiff, he only came up with this idea, but it was too late.

    "Mr. Xu, I promise."

    Luo qingluan smiled back, as if he had done nothing just now. He smiled lightly: "although it''s a sneak attack, Mr. Xu should also understand that war is not tired of fraud? I''m a woman and I don''t know martial arts. I have to. Please forgive Mr. Xu. I won this game, didn''t I?"

 Chapter 223

    Being stared at by countless brothers and sisters, Xu chongqian blushed and was extremely embarrassed, but there was nothing he could do.

    He didn''t expect that Princess Chu had such exquisite acupoint pricking skills, which caught him unprepared and unprepared. Willing to gamble and admit defeat, even if he is careless, if he loses, he will lose. In full view of the public, Xu chongqian still can''t cheat, not to mention the king''s watching.

    "I admit defeat."

    Xu chongqian was extremely ashamed, and his voice was slightly undetectable: "the princess''s acupoint stabbing skill is really good. I''m out of my sight."

    Listening to the people talking and surprised, he realized that other people didn''t see Luo qingluan''s exquisite ability. The people also understand one after another. No wonder the princess of Chu has such courage and tone. She doesn''t have nothing to rely on.

    "The princess is really powerful. We all look out of sight. No wonder the prince trusts you so much." At this time, a young woman in her early twenties separated the crowd and came out with a hostile face. Although she said words of admiration to Luo qingluan, everyone understood what she meant.

    Luo qingluan glanced at the woman in front of her. She was dressed in plain coarse cloth, surrounded by a small blue apron, gray trousers and a pair of embroidered shoes covered with soil. There were almost no ornaments on her body, except a simple silver hairpin on her head. It''s inconspicuous to dress up like this. She looks like a peasant girl, but she has bright eyes and momentum. It''s obvious that she has very good martial arts.

    Do not know where she came from hostility, Luo qingluan saw the woman speak and secretly glanced at Nalan night, the heart suddenly understood.

    Another female subordinate who loves her man!

    It seems that the prime minister is too handsome. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to seduce, he will passively attract bees and butterflies. Luo qingluan thought, from the first three princesses Nangong Waner, and countless qianjingui women in Western Chu, to the later duanrou Princess Xiao Ningyu, and the woman in front of her, needless to say, if anyone knew Nalan night''s identity and appearance, at least half of them would be fascinated by him.

    "This elder sister is..." quietly, Luo qingluan wouldn''t care about these.

    "I''m Xu Lian, the captain of the seventh group of night wolves. You just won my father. Naturally, it''s my turn to be a daughter to try the princess''s means this time." Xu Lian said coldly, "but if the princess still uses the move just now, I''m afraid it won''t work for me."

    What obvious hostility!

    Luo qingluan felt deeply that it was no wonder that Xu Lian was Xu chongqian''s daughter. She was indeed four or five times similar in appearance. Just now, she won her father by surprise. It''s normal for a daughter to come to the game.

    "It seems that Miss Xu is also a woman. She is the captain of the night wolf group when she is so young." Luo qingluan said.

    "Princess, you are also very powerful. Xu Lian deeply admires you for marrying our prince so young."

    Xu Lian''s voice, disdain and hostility in her eyes immediately let Luo qingluan hear her sarcasm. Put a clear hint that she seduced with beauty, so she married Nalan night. Xu Lian didn''t admire, but disdain and disgust!

    How on earth did she marry Nalan night? I''m afraid all the people in the Western Chu know if they ask a little. Xu Lian''s words clearly distort the facts and are not pleasing to the eye, so she deliberately did it. Luo qingluan was too lazy to argue with a jealous woman. He only smiled and didn''t speak.

    After taking a look at the people around, Xu Lian sneered: "ladies and gentlemen, in the first game, my father lost because of carelessness. In the second game, I will naturally help my father find face. Do you agree or disagree that I will try the princess''s method this time?"

    However, after a moment of silence, someone shouted, "Xu Lian, you and the princess are women. It''s fair to compare them. Just you. Naturally, we have no opinion."

    When one person opened his mouth, someone spoke again immediately, almost all of them agreed, and there was some coaxing. Nalan night never spoke. No matter whether Luo qingluan won or Xu chongqian lost, he didn''t show anything from beginning to end. He didn''t even look at Xu Lian who came to the second end.

    "Well, we all have no opinion, Xu Lian, just your second game." A young man seemed to be familiar with her and laughed, "I hope you don''t let us down."

    "I will get the jade pendant." Xu Lian stared at Luo qingluan and walked towards her step by step: "princess, I''m sorry. I won''t be as careless as my father and be stabbed by your silver needle."

    "Really?" Luo qingluan didn''t care and stood still.

    Slowly raised her palm. Although Xu Lian didn''t have any weapons in her hand, the back of her hand was straight. At a glance, it contained great strength. If she split it with one palm, I''m afraid she couldn''t afford it at all.

    Luo qingluan didn''t think Xu Lian dared to stun her in front of Nalan night, but it was absolutely possible to control her with a small hand.

    A little step back, Luo qingluan deliberately showed weakness, but with an unyielding smile on her face, she stretched out her hand holding the jade pendant again: "well, the jade pendant is still in my hand, Miss Xu, take it."

    "Do you think I dare not?"

    "How can it be? Miss Xu has great courage."

    Xu Lian walked towards Luo qingluan step by step, but her eyes stared at her. Her hand did not move at all. She was obviously afraid that she would shoot a silver needle again and stab her as before.

    "The princess surprised my father and won the first game, but the second game is not so simple. The princess thinks I Xu Lian is so stupid. Will she be fooled for the second time?"

    Xu Lian looked at Luo qingluan coldly: "for the prince''s face, I''ll let you move. If there is no other means, princess, you''d better admit defeat and hand over the jade pendant directly. You''ll start to save yourself. My thick hands and feet hurt you. I can''t explain it to the prince."

    While talking, her eyes never left Luo qingluan''s fingers.

    However, no matter how careful she was, she couldn''t see anything. Luo qingluan''s five fingers are thin and white, holding the snow-white and moist lanolin jade pendant. In addition, where is the shadow of a needle?

    Definitely hiding somewhere! Xu Lian reminded herself not to be fooled. Be careful.

    Seeing that she was so cautious, Luo qingluan shook her hand forward: "Miss Xu is so careful? I promise there is no silver needle in her hand. Don''t worry."

    With a sneer, Xu Lian didn''t finish. She stepped forward and was less than three feet away from Luo qingluan. Her prepared hand finally grabbed Luo qingluan''s hand.

    There are no complicated moves, just such a hard grab!

    Xu Lian is not an ordinary peasant girl. She can stand out from such strict training in the dark night hall. Even if she is caught at random, ordinary people can''t hide. Her goal is the jade pendant. As long as she grabs it, she will retreat. Even if Luo qingluan has a silver needle in her hand, it can''t stab her.

    Moreover, there are no important acupoints on your hand. It doesn''t matter if you stab them. Xu Lian is not empty at all.

    When she grabbed it with one hand, she almost had the chance to win. Xu Lian couldn''t help jumping wildly.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan seemed to move, and the powder rose in front of her, as if shrouded in a mist. Xu Lian suddenly felt bad. A strong sense of crisis surged into her heart. There was no time to dodge. She had inhaled a little powder. A sour feeling spread from her nostrils to her whole body. The next moment she was weak and couldn''t even stand firm.

    "Cartilage powder?" Xu Lian only had time to shout these three words and had fallen down.

    The crowd saw an uproar. Xu Lian was already on guard, but she still didn''t escape!

    "Xu Lian!" Someone rushed out with a loud cry and quickly picked up Xu Lian who fell to the ground, but she was unconscious and couldn''t wake up, let alone answer.

    What a powerful overpowering drug!

    Everyone stared at Luo qingluan, his face slightly changed.

    Obviously, they saw Luo qingluan''s move just now, but they secretly wanted to change themselves. I''m afraid they can''t hide. I don''t know what powder Luo qingluan uses. It''s definitely more powerful than cartilage powder. Otherwise, people with internal skills like Xu Lian won''t faint face to face.

    No one thought that Luo qingluan still won easily in the second game.

    If the first game is a fluke, then the second game is still lost when Xu Lian is ready, it will not only prove that Luo qingluan is lucky. As the princess of Chu, this weak woman not only has exquisite acupuncture skills, but also has such powerful drugs. If she doesn''t know, it''s really not easy to deal with her.

    People look at Luo qingluan with different eyes.

    A little more unexpected, a little dignified, and some re-examine, thinking about the real reason why she can become her own master. Nalan night''s character is well known. He can be his woman and has been brought here without taboo. In fact, he has already proved something. This will make people seriously think about it.

    Xu chongqian also hurried forward. When it was clear that Xu Lian was just unconscious and there was nothing serious to do, he was relieved. He was surprised and ashamed. He didn''t know what to say: "princess, this... This is really... How much I offended just now. My skills are not as good as others. When can I wake up, princess?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Let her sleep for a moment and then she will wake up naturally." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    But without stopping, she looked around at the people around her and said in a loud voice, "I''ve won two games, haven''t I? There''s the last one. I don''t know who''s coming?"

    But unexpectedly, she took the initiative to challenge, and everyone immediately looked at each other. Although there were some accidents, it was still reasonable, but everyone looked at their companions and encouraged each other to try one by one, but they didn''t want to lose face again.

    It''s been two games. Even if you win the third game, you can''t make sense in front of Nalan at night. They bully a woman by such a group of people in the dark night hall. Moreover, this woman has a special identity. She should or should not be.

    Some people have thought about it. If Princess Chu has these means, it is not unsafe to put the jade pendant there. But they have already released their words before. If they give up, they will be a little ridiculous about their previous opposition.

    No one stood up for a while. When Luo qingluan wanted to stop and go back to Nalan night, someone finally spoke: "since I said three times before, I''ll take the last one."

    Liu Qiyang came out with a calm look on his face and said, "however, I already know the princess''s ability and means. Now that I have prevention, whether it''s silver needle or overpowering drug, it''s no use for me. I just want to ask the princess if you have any other means. If not, I''ll offend you."

 Chapter 224

    When they saw Liu Qiyang stand up, they were relieved.

    Before seeing Luo qingluan staring at them one by one, I was also worried that she would point out her surname. If she really called them, it would be neither going nor not going. Well, Liu Qiyang was the first to talk about it, so it''s reasonable for him to stand up last.

    This time, Luo qingluan also felt the pressure.

    Liu Qiyang is only ten steps away from her. He is tall and muscular. He just looks like a cow. And he was the last chance. Needless to say, he would do his best. He stared at himself without a trace of evasion, and his eyes swept her hands and eyes from time to time. It was obvious that he was extremely alert.

    For the last time, Liu Qiyang will not allow him to lose again.

    This is also the place where Luo qingluan feels pressure. This person has excellent martial arts. She can''t win by strength alone, but she has to win the last game. What method should she use?

    Silver needle needling is no longer enough. As for the overpowering drug... Although she still has it, it can''t be used again. Luo qingluan can do everything to deal with the enemy, but these people are brothers of the dark night hall and subordinates of Nalan night. She can''t do anything.

    She seems to have no other way.

    "In fact, the princess''s previous means have been enough to impress all brothers. Before, we had some prejudice against the princess. Please don''t remember villains."

    Unexpectedly, Liu Qiyang didn''t start immediately, but said, "it''s just that the jade pendant really matters. It has always been kept by the prince. Once it falls into the hands of other curfews, the consequences will be unimaginable. The princess doesn''t want this to happen?"

    Listening to Liu Qiyang''s words, Luo qingluan also felt the power of this person.

    Mingqiang, the other party will indeed win. She can''t grab it. The means are all known by the other party and can''t be used again. But if Mingqiang, I''m afraid he will leave a bad impression in front of Nalan at night. Liu Qiyang doesn''t want to.

    So he took circuitous measures to persuade her to surrender.

    He has won two games. Even if he loses the third game, it doesn''t matter. Luo qingluan doesn''t care too much about face. For her, reality is the most important. If she loses a lot of face, she would rather not lose face.

    Think about it, a jade pendant is actually useless. Nalan night has what she has. No matter what she wants to do, just tell Nalan night in a word. Whether this jade pendant is on her or not doesn''t make much sense.

    If Naran hadn''t taken the initiative to talk about it today, it wouldn''t have happened today.

    "In fact, vice hall leader Liu''s words are also reasonable. In that case..."

    Just when Luo qingluan wanted to take the jade pendant to Liu Qiyang, a flash of light suddenly flashed in her mind. The idea of taking the jade pendant to him was immediately dispelled: "then I also have something to say to deputy hall leader Liu."

    With that, she took her hand back and looked at Liu Qiyang stunned.

    "If the princess has anything to say, just say it." Liu Qiyang smiled.

    Gradually, Luo qingluan''s momentum changed. Staring at Liu Qiyang, her eyes were clear and bright, with calm and self-confidence. It seems to be born and become stronger the day after tomorrow. The gently raised lips evoke a smile like radian, which makes people dare not look directly at them.

    "Excuse me, Lord Liu Futang, you are all brothers of the dark night hall. Many people fight side by side with the Lord. You are all loyal subordinates of the Lord, so you always follow him and devote yourself to death. As long as the LORD says a word, you will go through fire and water. This is the return of your trust in the Lord. Follow him all your life, right?"

    Although Luo qingluan''s voice was crisp and sweet, with the girl''s unique crispness and sweetness, her sonorous and powerful momentum also drove the emotions of all the people present.

    Some people seem to think of something, return to the past years, and think of some dead brothers. Those iron and blood towering years seem to be yesterday. As soon as you close your eyes, you can see the oath you have made, the head you have cut off, the blood you have sprinkled, and the wine you have drunk together

    For a moment, the people were full of pride. They just felt that Luo qingluan had spoken to them.

    "Good!" Liu Qiyang looked positive and said in a loud voice, "all the brothers in the dark night hall, such as me, were trained by the Lord. I will follow the Lord to the death!"

    "Well said!" Luo qingluan praised and continued: "if the Lord asked you to perform a mortal task, would you also go?"

    This time, not only Liu Qiyang, but also the others said in one voice: "go through fire and water, without hesitation!"

    Liu Qiyang said loudly, "as long as it is the order of the Lord, we will never shrink back, even if we die willingly. Without the Lord, there will be no us today. Even if we give this life to the Lord, we should not regret it!"

    "But..."

    Speaking of this, Luo qingluan suddenly turned his words and flashed a cunning meaning in his eyes: "in that case, why did all of you object to the Lord''s public saying that he would put the jade pendant here? Didn''t you persuade the Lord to be loyal? Why did you oppose the Lord collectively?"

    "This......" Liu Qiyang was speechless.

    The people standing around also looked at each other and couldn''t speak.

    Luo qingluan trapped them with words at the beginning. They all admitted that they obeyed Nalan night''s orders and were not afraid of death, but they were contradictory in a blink of an eye. A small order is blatantly violated, which is contrary to their previous pledge of loyalty.

    Luo qingluan caught the loophole and didn''t let it go. The people in the dark night hall were red in the face and speechless.

    "Why, vice hall leader Liu can''t speak? You know why?" Luo qingluan''s words were ironic and said faintly. He looked around at the people around him. They didn''t dare to look at her, and each one lowered his head.

    "I, we are just for the good of the Lord... This jade pendant is too important in case it is lost..."

    Liu Qiyang just said something haltingly. Luo qingluan immediately looked at him and asked, "what deputy hall leader Liu meant is that the order given by the Lord is incorrect. He didn''t think it was safe to put the jade pendant here and didn''t consider the possibility of losing it. In your mind, the Lord is such a reckless and impulsive person. You still need to command him?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There was silence, and no one dared to speak at all.

    In the face of Luo qingluan''s sharp accusation, the hearts of the people in the dark night hall beat like drums. No matter what they said, they were wrong. No one dared to look at Nalan night. He didn''t dare to look at his face now.

    Anger? Shock? disappointment? People can''t imagine.

    They once again saw the other side of Luo qingluan. They not only had excellent acupuncture skills, but also had such powerful drugs. Even eloquence said that none of them dared to respond. She is not a delicate official at all. She is more powerful than these reckless men in the Jianghu. One mouth can tell the dead alive!

    "If you are really as you said, loyal to the Lord and obey unconditionally, then the Lord will give me the jade pendant, and you should see the jade pendant like the Lord and obey any of my orders, rather than despise me and doubt me because I am a woman and the Lord''s wife."

    "Lord Liu Fu, vice Lord Xu, what I said is reasonable?"

    While saying this, Luo qingluan raised his hand and handed the jade pendant over again: "if you think I''m unreasonable, you can take this jade pendant, and I won''t have any comments."

    Dare you? Who dares?

    The lobby was quiet and dignified. The people didn''t even move, and the atmosphere didn''t change at all. It''s a long time since Luo qingluan taught them such a sharp lesson. Nalan night has always been close to them as brothers. Although it''s a relationship between superiors and subordinates, he usually has few words, but he hardly says anything important.

    For a long time, people unconsciously have a feeling that Nalan night is their boss and they obey, but it is really impossible for others to accept and pay them.

    And everyone knows that Nalan night has always been true to women, so this time he appeared with Luo qingluan. They didn''t pay much attention to Luo qingluan. They only regarded Luo qingluan as Nalan night''s woman, a woman warming the bed, not a princess in the same position with him.

    The impression has changed again and again. Now Luo qingluan has completely revealed her edge. People understand why Nalan will marry such a woman at night. Even if it was a marriage, he promised willingly, even like a pearl. Only such a woman is a good match for him and deserves his wholehearted treatment. She even gives the dark night hall and everything he has to her.

    "The princess is right. I have nothing to say." Liu Qiyang''s face was chatty, and he said it for a long time.

    Luo qingluan smiles. Where can''t he feel Liu Qiyang''s mind? It''s just a matter of face. Just in front of Nalan night, it''s hard to say.

    "In fact, you don''t know. There''s another reason why the Lord gave me the jade pendant."

    Luo qingluan glanced at Liu Qiyang from top to bottom and said with a smile, "I think everyone understands the importance the Lord attaches to you. The Lord knows that you have more or less hidden diseases and injuries because of your training and tasks."

    "Just right, I''m good at this, so the Lord wants me to show you this time. If anyone feels uncomfortable, has physical problems, all kinds of old diseases and so on, if I cure them, it will be more convenient and less dangerous to perform tasks in the future."

    "But the Lord knows that I''m not familiar with you and it''s the first time I met, so he gave me a jade pendant as a voucher. It''s easier to do things in this way. It''s also his trust in me, but he doesn''t want to make you misunderstand."

    What, does the Lord still mean that?

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s explanation, everyone was surprised and looked at Nalan night: "Lord, what do you mean..."

    If so, didn''t they disappoint the Lord? But they did not expect Luo qingluan to have such ability to treat their hidden diseases? This means is not available to ordinary people.

    Nalan night also didn''t expect Luo qingluan to say this reason. He just wanted to laugh.

    Let Luo qingluan check the body for everyone? He doesn''t want her to be so tired! There are so many brothers in the dark night hall. Each of them has more or less injuries or hidden diseases because of their tasks and perennial training, but how can Luo qingluan, a woman, come here? He will be distressed when he is tired.

    But her own woman has said it. First, teach a lesson, and then use this excuse to save everyone''s face. It''s both soft and hard. Nalan night naturally won''t dismantle her platform. He said faintly, "I have this intention, but I haven''t decided yet. The princess has excellent medical skills, and even her majesty and queen can trust it. I''m just worried that she is too tired and is still considering it, but I didn''t expect that she has decided."

 Chapter 225

    Nalan night''s words not only confirmed the main function of giving the jade pendant to Luo qingluan, but also explained her medical skills.

    Even the emperor and empress praised him. It is conceivable that he is clever. None of the people present had any secret injuries. Who didn''t want to be cured? Everyone was stunned at Nalan night''s words.

    Feelings... They are the dogs who bite LV Dongbin and don''t know the good people!

    All of them felt embarrassed, some bowed their heads, some looked chatty, and some blushed... Liu Qiyang laughed endlessly: "it turned out that the princess... For me... It''s too, too embarrassed..."

    How can I hide my shame and express my apology? Liu Qiyang lived in his forties and was at a loss for the first time in his life. This time, he lost his face, and the other party is still the master''s woman. He has a noble identity. He was rash and impulsive without knowing the truth. He really lived to be a dog at an age.

    There are countless things to say in his mind. In the face of Luo qingluan, who is old enough to be his daughter, Liu Qiyang hesitated for a while before thinking that he should apologize. No matter how he provoked the matter first, the facts proved that not only did people don''t mind, but also they had to give people a diagnosis and treatment. As for the jade pendant, it was clear that it was not their subordinates who should decide.

    When Liu Qiyang was ready to speak, someone moved faster than him.

    "Princess, can you really treat everyone''s Secret wounds?" The first one to stand out was a tall and strong man, not old enough to be in his early twenties, with dark skin and muscles, as strong as a cow. Speaking carelessly, looking at Luo qingluan, looking forward to and embarrassed, he grabbed his head and stared at her with a simple smile.

    When Liu Qiyang saw it, he immediately recognized that this man was his own man, called iron bull. He practiced Kung Fu very well. He was born with great strength, but he was a strong general under him. But he was a little simple and straightforward and had no intention, but this time he grabbed in front of the public and said what he wanted to know.

    Whether Luo qingluan can treat their secret injuries or not is the concern of Liu Qiyang and others.

    Suddenly, people''s eyes changed, and there was more eagerness and expectation. Luo qingluan smiled and looked at the tall and strong man in front of him, looked up and down, and said in a voice, "put out your hand and I''ll help you feel your pulse."

    The iron bull nodded immediately, and without hesitation, he stretched out his hand. When Luo qingluan touched his pulse for a moment, he let go. He couldn''t wait to ask, "how, princess, can you cure it?"

    "You do have a secret wound in your body. You were slapped in the chest two years ago. You should have been unconscious for a few days, right? Although you were cured later, your root hasn''t been broken. I''m not sure whether you didn''t have suitable medicine or you couldn''t continue to recuperate at that time, so you caused lung damage. You will feel burning when you are out of order. You will cough in summer, no matter what medicine you take It didn''t work, did it? "

    Luo qingluan talked, but the iron bull was more and more surprised. His eyes widened, his mouth grew too close, and kept nodding: "ah, ah... Ah..."

    He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Iron bull nodded vigorously and looked ecstatic: "Wang, princess, you''re right, I, I..." he hesitated for a long time. The more anxious he was, the more he didn''t know how to express it. He just knelt down and kowtowed: "princess, you help me, I kowtowed to you!"

    The reckless man was really kneeling on the ground, his head pounding, obviously very anxious.

    Luo qingluan is completely right about his symptoms, which has never been before. It can be imagined that what Nalan night said just now is this. Luo qingluan not only wants to heal people, but also she has this ability. She knows it clearly as soon as she feels her pulse. "Don''t worry, get up." Luo qingluan smiled, raised his hand and said, "don''t worry, you''re the king''s man. I''ll cure you naturally. Get up first."

    The iron bull thanked him excitedly. His excitement was beyond expression. Although Luo qingluan had not treated him, it seemed that his injury had healed.

    Seeing this, Liu Qiyang couldn''t bear it.

    "Princess, can you show me?" He held back his embarrassment. Although he offended Luo qingluan, he begged her for help. It was embarrassing, but it was important to cure the secret wound after all. He hurriedly said, "I''m also a little uncomfortable, but it''s not caused by the injury. I don''t know that the princess can cure it?"

    "Let me see first." Luo qingluan nodded without worrying about what had happened before.

    Although I didn''t come to the dark night hall with Nalan to heal everyone, since it''s already so, it''s OK to do it by the way. There was some misunderstanding before. The people were not very friendly to her, but Luo qingluan also understood what they thought. Since she has the ability to make people treat her differently and sincerely, it''s better than being hostile to each other.

    Even if it''s for Nalan''s face, these people will follow him to life and death, and will work for him for her to drive in the future. Otherwise, she will teach these talents a lesson.

    Now... She doesn''t remember villains, forget it.

    Feel Liu Qiyang''s pulse for a moment, and Luo qingluan also saw his injury. It''s not the same as the injury of the strong man who handed in the iron bull before. He was caused by illness, leading to joint numbness, which is a precursor of stroke. Although it doesn''t seem serious now, if you don''t treat it all the time, the consequences are worrying. I''m afraid that in seven or eight years, your legs and feet will be stiff and you can only sit in a wheelchair.

    Liu Qiyang was shocked when he said the diagnosis results again. He always felt uncomfortable. He occasionally felt numb and astringent, but it was not serious, but he didn''t expect that the consequences were far beyond his imagination.

    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." as soon as his face changed, Liu Qiyang said anxiously, "princess, can I still cure this problem?" Stroke... Maybe even hemiplegia? In his prime, he could hardly imagine spending the rest of his life in a wheelchair or even in bed!

    Luo qingluan didn''t make things difficult, let alone make him anxious. He just nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Liu. As long as you cooperate with the treatment and take medicine on time, you can recover in half a year at most. Fortunately, your symptoms are only initial and easy to treat. It''s convenient. I''ll give you injections several times and prescribe a few more medicine and eat."

    "Thank you, princess. Thank you! I... I... Have offended the princess before. It''s rare that the princess didn''t remember the villain and gave me a diagnosis and treatment. I''m really ashamed." As soon as he gritted his teeth, Liu Qiyang couldn''t care about his face and said directly, "if the princess has any orders in the future, just say it. I will do it."

    "Mr. Liu, you''re welcome. It''s also the duty of a doctor to treat you. It should be all right." Luo qingluan smiled faintly.

    When Liu Qiyang said a string of thanks, others couldn''t help it. There was still some doubt, but Luo qingluan diagnosed the symptoms of the two people in a row. It was obvious that he had real skills. They didn''t believe it. One by one, they caught up and asked Luo qingluan to help check them. The hall immediately became noisy and rushed up one by one.

    The enthusiasm of the crowd was obviously beyond Luo qingluan''s expectation. When she was in a hurry, a powerful hand stretched out and held her slim waist. Nalan night didn''t know when to separate. The crowd appeared in front of her: "well, what do you think the princess is alone? Do you want to kill her?"

    Hearing Nalan''s low and unhappy voice in the night, they immediately woke up, and then they reacted that they were too excited.

    This is the princess. The woman of their master is not an ordinary doctor. You can see a doctor with some money!

    When the people stood in place again, one by one eagerly looked at Luo qingluan. The strange hostility in his eyes could no longer be seen. Nalan glanced at the people at night and said faintly, "you know? Understand?"

    A fierce momentum spread out, and everyone couldn''t notice the master''s anger.

    "I see, I see." Everyone nodded honestly.

    "The princess''s ability is well known. She is willing to treat you. That''s your blessing. People outside can''t even ask, but you don''t know Mount Tai..."

    "My Lord, my subordinates know their mistakes. Please forgive me." Everyone knelt on one knee and bowed their heads in embarrassment.

    Understand that Nalan night wants to find a place for her, but Luo qingluan didn''t let him find someone to operate this time. After pulling his hand, she whispered, "forget it, Nalan night, I understand everyone''s mood. It''s all for the sake of the dark night hall. Don''t blame everyone."

    One step forward, Luo qingluan smiled with a clear voice, It''s like a mountain spring flowing in the hearts of everyone: "don''t worry, since I promised to cure your secret injury, I''ll naturally keep my word. But I looked at it roughly. You all have some problems more or less. I can''t finish it all in a moment and a half. We''ll make an appointment later and give you a good diagnosis and treatment."

    "Thank you, princess." Everyone was overjoyed and a big stone fell to the ground.

    Later, the crowd watched Luo qingluan put the jade pendant in his arms, but no one objected.

    After everyone reported the situation and explained some problems that needed Nalan night''s decision, they dispersed one after another, leaving only two vice hall leaders present. Nalan night talked about the purpose of coming this time.

    Liu Qiyang and Xu chongqian mentioned the plan to assassinate Lin Xiaochen before. Obviously, Nalan night wanted them to tell Luo qingluan again.

    Xu chongqian took the initiative to explain the details of the plan, including the action personnel, date, specific steps, etc. Luo qingluan was thoughtful.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want revenge, and even if the assassination of Lin Xiaochen is unsuccessful, it will make him restrain. As long as the plan is well planned, it will be good for Lin Yixuan, but on the contrary, I''m afraid it will affect him. Luo qingluan didn''t want to have any accidents. She thought carefully about the loopholes in the plan and didn''t make a sound for a while.

    "Qingluan, vice hall leader Xu has told you the plan. See if you think of anything?" Nalan night asked.

    There is no foolproof plan, only the best possible can ensure the success rate. Luo qingluan has seen Lin Xiaochen''s skill, but she also knows that it can''t be used as a reference. It''s necessary to have favorable weather, location and people.

    In fact, for Luo qingluan, the assassination of Lin Xiaochen was for revenge and to help Lin Yixuan restore the trust of the southern Wei emperor, which was also beneficial to the Western Chu.

    But she thought of another point. As long as she could pull Lin Xiaochen into the water, she didn''t have to assassinate him. After all, assassination is quite dangerous. Once you start, you will be wildly counterattacked by Lin Xiaochen''s guard. If you miss, you may be killed on the spot.

    Everyone in the dark night hall is a loyal subordinate of Nalan night. Losing one is a great loss. If you can teach Lin Xiaochen a lesson without assassination, that''s the safest and effective way.

    Thoughts flashed in her mind, and Luo qingluan finally appeared with bright eyes like stars.

    "Nalan night, I have an idea." She looked at him with a smile and seemed to be sure of success: "if we can solve Lin Xiaochen without cutting blood, and save Lin Yixuan, isn''t it more cost-effective than we do it ourselves?"

 Chapter 226

    Liu Qiyang and Xu chongqian didn''t think about the way to fight without cutting blood, but they had no clue. They are not strategic talents. Although they are far more powerful than ordinary people, they are powerless in this regard. When Luo qingluan said this, they couldn''t help looking a little more surprised.

    If it had been before, they would not have believed that a woman could come up with any good way, but after what happened just now, everyone had a new understanding of Luo qingluan. How dare they despise her?

    Nalan night understood his little lady''s ghost idea. At that moment, the corner of his lips said with a faint smile: "tell me, qingluan, what good idea do you have?"

    "It''s not a good idea. It''s a little old-fashioned, but it''s sure to try everything." Luo qingluan''s idea is not surprising, but it works very well for Lin Xiaochen''s current identity, especially when he wants to win the crown prince and is eager to get the further trust of the southern Wei emperor. If she comes behind her back, no matter how much she did before, it''s useless to keep Lin Xiaochen.

    When she said the idea briefly, Nalan night''s eyes moved. Liu Qiyang and Xu chongqian thought about it and immediately patted their thighs: "wonderful, it''s really wonderful! The princess''s idea is good. It''s almost effortless. How did his subordinates think of it before?"

    Nalan night also deeply felt that it was feasible. This idea was much better than sending someone to assassinate Lin Xiaochen.

    "Well, take back all the previous arrangements, hold still, send someone to sneak into the southern Wei state immediately, and take action as soon as the time comes. The greater the momentum, the better, but remember to remain calm before and take action at the critical time."

    Liu Qiyang took command and immediately went down to direct the members of the dark harrier group.

    The key time Luo qingluan said was actually an important ceremony in the southern Wei Dynasty - ancestor worship.

    Every three years, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty will take the crown prince and his officials to the imperial temple to worship the ancestors of previous dynasties. This has been a tradition and ceremony of the southern Wei Dynasty for more than 100 years, and it is also a matter of great importance to comfort the ancestors.

    Luo qingluan had heard Lin Yixuan say before, and after the Congress of the four countries, Lin Yixuan hurried home because ancestor worship was about to begin. However, the later events were not expected, and Luo qingluan would not pay too much attention to the affairs of the southern Wei state, so that later Lin Yixuan was directly imprisoned from the most beloved crown prince. He was afraid that if he could not participate in this year''s ancestor worship ceremony, his position would be even more embarrassing. If he was not careful, he was afraid that he might be replaced by Lin xiashen.

    So far, Lin Yixuan hasn''t sent someone to send news to Luo qingluan, let alone mention Ding Dian''s intention to ask her to help, but Luo qingluan won''t stand idly by. Even if Lin Yixuan doesn''t do it and doesn''t have the heart to deal with his second brother, she won''t be soft hearted.

    Two days later, members of the dark harrier group heard that the three-year ancestor worship ceremony of the southern Wei state was indeed attended by the second prince Lin Xiaochen this year. There was a rumor in the southern Wei Dynasty that Princess Xuanji was married to the state of northern Yue. It was also said that the crown prince was afraid of losing power. Some officials who usually wavered directly took refuge in Lin Xiaochen and praised the second prince in front of the southern Wei emperor for his Majesty''s style. For a moment, Lin Xiaochen was in full swing, The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, who was on the rise, made an exception to allow him to participate in this year''s ancestor worship.

    All this had long been expected by Luo qingluan. Lin Xiaochen naturally caused Lin Yixuan to fall out of favor, and everything since then was done by Lin Xiaochen. As for whether he could achieve his wish, it depends on whether the Yellow finch hiding behind her will let him go.

    Luo qingluan had only one command: continue!

    It is less than half a month from the ancestor worship ceremony of the southern Wei state, and Luo qingluan, who is far away from the Western Chu state, has no time to pay attention to it all the time. She has a lot of things to do. Just arrange things and wait for the results.

    September 18, frost, the weather suddenly cold down.

    The Western Chu harem was busy. Although the palace maids who came and went were anxious and acted like the wind, the happy look on the top of their eyebrows still made people feel good. I''m afraid there will be good things.

    Queen Wang is giving birth, and Luo qingluan is in the delivery room at this time.

    Although she knew that Luo qingluan had no children and didn''t understand these, Queen Wang believed her medical skills. At this critical time, she was calm only when she saw Luo qingluan around.

    "Qingluan... I, ah! It hurts..." Queen Wang held Luo qingluan''s hand tightly, like a life-saving straw caught by a drowning man, and did not relax at all. She was sweating with pain, but she still thought about the child in her belly: "it will be fine. I will give birth and give birth to a child... Right, qingluan, tell me."

    This Luo qingluan has become a reassuring stone in the heart of the queen. As long as she says it''s all right, she must be all right.

    "Don''t worry, madam. It must be all right." Luo qingluan has been observing the Queen''s body these days. It doesn''t matter. It''s just that every woman will inevitably try her best to tear her heart and lungs when she gives birth. No matter how good her medical skills are, she can''t intervene at will.

    Mrs. Wen kept saying, "empress, work hard, you can see the little prince''s head... Yes, work hard, the little prince will be born soon..."

    "Ah..." it was like the queen Wang who had given a shot of cardiotonic. She was shocked. She held Luo qingluan''s hand and pinched her flesh directly. The whole person used her strength to eat milk. Her face turned red and gave a long Scream: "ah -"

    "Niang Niang, work hard!" Luo qingluan gave her an atmosphere regardless of her hand pain.

    At this time, the emperor of Western Chu, waiting outside the delivery room, had hurriedly paced back and forth, not looking at the door, but he wanted to go in, but he was firm and steady.

    The prince also looked forward to having another child at such an age for a long time. This feeling of being an old son was something he had never had when he was young. Moreover, the prince was born to the queen, which has a different meaning. He and the queen have been married for many years, although they are not the original match, but they have the same deep feelings. Therefore, the emperor of Western Chu sincerely hopes that his mother and son will be safe, which also fulfills the Queen''s wish to be a mother.

    A group of imperial doctors waited carefully and kept comforting the emperor of Western Chu, but they couldn''t go in. They could only go in and ask her for pulse examination and recuperate after the Queen''s production.

    Seeing pots and pans of blood brought out by the palace maids, the emperor of Western Chu could hardly bear the screams of the king and queen from time to time. Fortunately, Nangong Qing, Nangong Yu and others were also waiting nearby to comfort him from time to time. Because he believed Luo qingluan, the emperor of western Chu was patient and waited outside.

    "Wow..." finally, a baby''s powerful cry came. A moment later, the back door opened. Wenpo said happily with a small bag: "Congratulations, your majesty..."

    Before he finished, the emperor of Western Chu rushed up and picked up the child: "show me!"

    The stable woman quickly handed the child over. Then she licked her face and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the queen gave birth to a little prince, seven kilograms and eight Liang. She is white and fat, and the mother and son are safe."

    "Great!" Emperor Xi Chu''s surprised eyes lit up. Long Yan was so happy that he stared at the prince in his arms for a moment, then raised his feet and walked inside: "Queen! Queen! How are you?"

    Luo qingluan looked up at the speech and saw that the emperor of Western Chu came in with the child in his arms. He got up and stood up. Yingying saluted: "see your majesty, your majesty, please rest assured that the empress is all right. She''s just tired. She''ll be fine after a rest."

    There was a deep love between the emperor and the empress. There was no need to elaborate. Luo qingluan quietly withdrew and saw Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu standing at the door. The two brothers cared about the empress, but it was inconvenient to go in. The emperor of Western Chu only cared about the children and the Empress and kept them cool. They wanted to worry about their mother and look at their newly born brother. As a result, they didn''t see any of them.

    "Princess Chu, what happened to her mother." In front of Nangong Yu, Nangong Qing finally stopped calling Luo qingluan ''Miss Luo'' and changed his name to ''princess'', "what about his brother? What''s the matter with him?"

    Luo qingluan nodded and smiled lightly: "don''t worry, mother and son are safe. Your majesty is talking to your mother inside. Your mother is also tired. Come back tomorrow."

    Nangong Yu didn''t worry much: "brother, I said it''s okay. With Princess Chu, it must be more effective than a hundred imperial doctors, but you''re making a mountain out of a molehill."

    Knowing that he is not making a mountain out of a molehill, how can he not know Luo qingluan''s medical skills? Nangong Qing just wanted to take this opportunity to see her, but this thought can''t be said in public, but can only be pressed in the bottom of her heart.

    "Thank you very much, Princess Chu. Are you tired? My surrogate mother and brother thank you very much." Nangong Qing said seriously.

    "It''s all right. I''m relieved that the queen can give birth to a little prince safely." Luo qingluan secretly rubbed the hand that was pinched by the queen, but no one noticed it. She handed the prescription to the waiting imperial doctor and ordered them to fill the medicine according to the prescription. Then she left with Nangong qingnangong Yu.

    They left Xizhao palace and walked slowly along the long corridor. Along the way, the topic finally changed from the newly born little prince to Nangong Qing.

    "I heard from my mother that there would be countless gold coins to congratulate my brother at the full moon banquet. In fact, I just took this opportunity to choose a concubine for you and check it for the last time." Nangong Yu was obviously in a good mood and joked: "brother, the empress mother has been worried about you for so long. Do you have a crush on the daughter? Just say it."

    What''s the matter with Luo qingluan''s name, but he also said with a smile: "yes, the empress doesn''t have the heart to worry about this meeting. You have to worry about it yourself, your highness. After all, it''s your own life-long event, and you can''t play children''s games."

    For Luo qingluan, the obsession in Nangong Qing''s heart gradually faded, but when facing her, the feeling of heart beating could not disappear. He smiled awkwardly and didn''t know what to say: "this... It''s still early to choose a concubine. Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it then."

    Nangong Yu immediately interrupted, "how can you not be in a hurry? Elder brother, my father, emperor and empress can be interested in your marriage. I don''t have this treatment. Some people don''t know their happiness."

    Luo qingluan was just about to make a joke. He glanced at it inadvertently, but saw two familiar figures in front of him. It was Nangong Chen and her sister Luo Qingshuang.

    Luo Qingshuang''s arms even reported that this little baby was her daughter who was born last month.

    Luo qingluan frowned and didn''t expect to see them here.

    Luo Qingshuang was born last month. At that time, Luo qingluan was in North Vietnam and didn''t come back. It was said that her father came to the king''s house of Chu in Los Angeles and said he was going to visit her in the fifth Prince''s house. It happened that he was blocked back by Nalan night''s word "qingluan is uncomfortable", and even no one was seen.

    Los Angeles and Luo Qingshuang naturally dare not hate Nalan night, but where is there a good face for Luo qingluan?

    Sure enough, when Luo Qingshuang saw Luo qingluan again at this time, he really didn''t look good. Obviously, he had a grudge. He shouted: "Oh, it''s my sister? The fifth Prince and I came to greet my mother today, but we didn''t expect to meet my sister? Why, my sister came to see his Highness the prince?"

 Chapter 227

    Although seeing Luo qingluan once push Luo Qingshuang into the rose bushes, Nangong Qing didn''t expect that the hatred between the two sisters was so great. Seeing Nangong Chen and Luo Qingshuang coming, he only smiled and said, "fifth brother, it''s an unfortunate day. I''m afraid you won''t see your mother."

    Nangong Yu then said, "yes, the queen mother has just given birth to a little brother. Now she is talking to her father, not to mention the fifth brother, you. Even my eldest brother and I don''t see it. It''s hard for Princess Chu to take care of her mother all the time."

    Only then did she know that queen Wang had given birth. Nangongchen suddenly felt that she didn''t appear for the first time and lost her role of flattery. Now it''s useless to go again. He complained and stared at Luo Qingshuang beside him. He blamed the woman. If she hadn''t said that she was weak and her postpartum face was not good, she was dressed up. Where would he be so late?

    If you can wait in front of your mother''s door with your father, even if you can''t see your mother, your father can know his filial piety!

    Nangong Chen was more and more angry when she thought about it. She was more upset about Luo Qingshuang''s daughter.

    He always wanted a son. Luo Qingshuang said that he had seen the imperial doctor and was pregnant with a son, but he didn''t expect to be born with a daughter. He was disappointed.

    "Chen, what can we do? We can''t see the queen mother? Originally, we wanted the queen mother to see our daughter. Now there''s no hope to ask Yan''er for a title." Luo Qingshuang''s face was so disappointed that she even forgot to oppose Luo qingluan.

    Hearing this, Nangong Chen was angry: "do you still want a title? If you don''t live up to your stomach and have a daughter, what''s the meaning even if your father gives the title to a princess? The king wants a son, son, do you understand? Only the young son of the world is what the king values!"

    Nangong Chen held back her anger for more than a month and finally couldn''t control it. Luo Qingshuang suddenly changed his face. Unexpectedly, the man he loved turned out like this.

    "Chen, how can you say that? Yan''er is also your daughter. Why doesn''t it matter? You only like your son and don''t want your daughter? Hello..."

    Regardless of the presence of outsiders, Luo Qingshuang also shouted. With a look of complaining and anger, he held his daughter and shouted at Nangong Chen: "Nangong Chen, I haven''t seen your true face until now. You haven''t forgotten the smelly girl Luo qingluan, have you? If she gives you a daughter, you''ll still be like a pearl and treasure, won''t you?"

    "Shut up!" A clear and beautiful cold drink sounded. Luo qingluan listened to their more and more outrageous, and finally said angrily: "Nangong Chen, Luo Qingshuang, you two want to quarrel. Please go home and close the door and don''t drag me in public. Also, the princess has married. If you disrespect the princess openly and secretly, you will bear the consequences!"

    Nangong Qing also looked gloomy: "fifth brother, this is the imperial palace. If you have any dispute with your siblings, go home and say it. But please remember that you can''t slander the identity of Princess Chu at will. Otherwise, if the king of Chu knows, I''m afraid you can''t bear his anger."

    One after another, Luo qingluan and Nangong Qing responded impolitely. Nangong Chen remembered their purpose of entering the palace. He even lost his temper in front of them, and Luo Qingshuang said those shameful words. His angry face turned red, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only suppress his full anger and reluctantly said, "brother, you misunderstood. Qingshuang was just angry. Nonsense, don''t take it to heart..."

    "I didn''t say anything!"

    Who would have thought that Luo Qingshuang ignored Nangong Qing''s presence, stared at Luo qingluan with a sneer and said, "sister, you destroyed my relationship with Chen. You shameless fox, don''t think it''s great to marry the king of Chu. I''m your sister. Does the eldest sister know the truth? I have the right to teach you a lesson!"

    "Since you said don''t ruin your reputation, please don''t have anything to do with other men! You''ve married someone, so you should teach your husband and children at home, but you''ve been married to the king''s residence of Chu for more than half a year. There''s no movement in your belly. Shouldn''t you be unable to have a baby?"

    This is too ugly. Luo qingluan said coldly, "Luo Qingshuang, what are you going crazy today?"

    If she hadn''t thought that Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu were present, she would have been rude and restrained her temper, just because she didn''t want to expose her family scandal and let people know the scandals of Luo Qingshuang and Nangong Chen.

    "Am I crazy? Why, sister, are you guilty?"

    Seeing that Luo qingluan''s forbearance didn''t happen, Luo Qingshuang seemed to notice something, but he was more proud. Although I didn''t see the empress today, being able to tell the true face of Luo qingluan in front of the prince and the second prince can also make her breathe out.

    Besides, with her daughter in her arms, does Luo qingluan dare to lay hands on her? She can''t afford to hurt the child?

    Thinking of this, Luo Qingshuang was more and more sure of winning. Regardless of Nangong Chen''s increasingly ugly face, he said without restraint: "sister, what I said is the truth. Since you are the princess of Chu, you should come with the king of Chu even if you want to enter the palace, but how can you walk with the crown prince and the second prince?"

    While talking, she looked at Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu and said hypocritically: "prince, second prince, younger sister and brother, I think of your reputation. If your sister has any inappropriate behavior, words and deeds that make you misunderstand, you don''t mind..."

    "You misunderstood. Princess Chu has absolutely nothing..."

    Nangong Qing also wanted to explain to Luo Qingshuang patiently. Before he finished, Nangong Yu couldn''t help but pull him: "brother, what are you polite to this woman?" He glanced coldly at Nangong Chen, who was about to lose control. He said, "fifth brother, take care of your woman. If you can''t speak, stay at home and don''t come out to embarrass yourself."

    He stared at Luo Qingshuang, whose face changed greatly, and said: "I tell you, don''t think that being the concubine of the fifth younger brother is not worthy of you. She''s just a concubine. What is it that dares to talk nonsense in front of the king and the crown prince? Princess Chu is valuable. She''s our friend. Don''t worry about what we do with her. If you think maliciously again, be careful I''ll find her Ask your father, the general of Los Angeles, how he trained his daughter! "

    "Second prince, you..." Luo Qingshuang was pale when she heard the flowers.

    Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the second prince, who has always been gentle and cynical, should be so sharp in words and leave no face at all. He hasn''t seen her at all. Luo Qingshuang looked wronged and wanted to cry. Her hands were shaking with her daughter. Where was she arrogant before?

    "I... what I said is for your good..."

    She also wanted to make a strong argument. Unexpectedly, Nangong Chen couldn''t stand it anymore. He was taught a lesson by Nangong Yu, but he couldn''t answer back. He could only vent his anger on Luo Qingshuang and slapped him hard.

    "You bitch, how dare you say? Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Go back to my king!"

    Luo Qingshuang suddenly felt a burning pain on her face. Unexpectedly, she would be slapped by Nangong Chen in public. She covered her red and swollen face and almost couldn''t hold her daughter in her arms. When she saw that Luo qingluan had been looking at her coldly, the look in her eyes seemed to laugh at how poor she was. Finally, she couldn''t help crying, turned and ran away with her daughter.

    Looking at her stumbling back, Nangong Chen took a sip: "bah, this dead brainless woman is really humiliating to the king."

    "At the beginning, the fifth Prince begged his majesty to marry my sister. How can you say that she has humiliated you?" Luo qingluan became more and more disgusted with the man in front of him and said, "the former Godson teaches his wife behind his back. Don''t the five princes even understand this truth?"

    After looking at Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu, she said faintly, "sorry, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back first. The prince and the second prince don''t have to send it. You stay."

    With that, they didn''t wait for the two to answer. They left without looking at Nangong Chen.

    "Hey, Princess Chu, wait... I still have..." seeing that Luo qingluan couldn''t return, Nangong Yu was disappointed that he had something to find her, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t know he would kill Nangong Chen on the way. They stirred up their interest?

    He stood in front of Nangong Chen with a negative hand. Nangong Yu rarely lowered his face and put on a look of elder brother: "I didn''t say you, my fifth brother. You''re really not good at this woman, so don''t bring it out in the future. They all said to marry a wife and ask Shu. Although she is the sister of Princess Chu, they are so different. No wonder they weren''t born by a mother. If you don''t discipline well, I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble in the future."

    "Yes, thank you for your teaching." Nangong Chen nodded in spite of her anger. She had already had a hard time beating Luo Qingshuang. Once there were those soft words, flowers, snow and moon had long disappeared without a trace.

    "You don''t have to go to see your mother. Your father and Emperor are not free. Go back." Nangong Qing said in a deep voice, and his face was very cold.

    "Yes, brother, I''ll go back." Not daring to show any dissatisfaction, Nangong Chen reluctantly retreated.

    Luo qingluan didn''t go back to tell Nalan night that she didn''t want these little things to affect his bad mood. Only said that the queen, mother and son were safe, and the emperor of Western Chu Longyan was happy, and the palace was full of joy.

    Nalan night smiled faintly: "the Queen''s mother gave birth to this child at the right time."

    Luo qingluan said strangely, "what do you say?"

    Touching her slender hand, Nalan night''s thin lips opened: "if the little prince had been born more than ten years earlier, I''m afraid Nangong Qing would have a headache. Now, just right, everyone is happy."

    The words were not clear, but Luo qingluan suddenly understood.

    If the queen had given birth to the prince more than ten years earlier, it would be almost the same as Nangong Qing. I''m afraid it''s uncertain whether the crown prince is Nangong Qing''s or the little prince''s? However, there is no such problem at this meeting. The queen Wang is happy to receive lin''er, and the emperor of Western Chu will not think much about it. The age difference between the two brothers is too big to compete for the throne. It is also a happy event.

    Luo qingluan nodded: "it''s true."

    Just then, Yuan Xing came: "the prince, princess, the news of the southern Wei state has come."

    "News from the southern Wei Dynasty?" Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "how''s it going so fast?"

 Chapter 228

    Just when the Western Chu Imperial Palace was jubilant, what happened in the state of Southern Wei yesterday made the emperor Longyan angry, resulting in the cancellation of the ancestor worship ceremony that had been prepared for three months. The emperor of Southern Wei left angrily, and all civil and military officials could not get up on their knees, for fear that the residual power of anger would affect him.

    Before it happened, no one thought that the sacred and solemn ancestor worship ceremony would be so big.

    At first, everything was normal. The southern Wei emperor took the queen, the second prince Lin Xiaochen who took part in the ceremony instead of the crown prince, and civil and military officials to the temple to worship their ancestors under the escort of the mighty imperial guards.

    This is a grand event once every three years in the southern Wei Dynasty. Not only ordinary people can see your Majesty''s dragon face today, but if they are lucky, they can squeeze in front and get the reward from your majesty. The capital of the southern Wei Dynasty was bustling and boiling on this day. Everyone put down what they were doing and gathered near the Taimiao temple to watch along the way.

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty took the Dragon chariot to the front and enjoyed the people''s worship. Listening to the words "long live your majesty" and "God bless the southern Wei" on the street, he was very happy and happy.

    But he didn''t expect that before he arrived at the temple, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty heard someone shouting "long live the second prince". Before that, he didn''t care about it and didn''t hear it clearly. He didn''t think it was an ignorant people who shouted it casually.

    But unexpectedly, more and more people responded, and then the internal prison reported that the people saw the second prince''s heroism, extraordinary appearance and loved by the people, so some ignorant people shouted "long live the second prince".

    Although we know that these people are illiterate, what scruples "Viva" has learned from listening to plays and books. Although the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty understood this truth, he couldn''t bear what happened next.

    More and more people shouted "long live the second prince" along the way. It was as if everyone had forgotten that the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was the son of heaven. It sounded like an ignorant voice filled with evil sounds. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty could not suppress his fear and anger, and he almost wanted to kill.

    Long live the second prince. Isn''t he long live? When did his son have such a high prestige among the people, even far more than the son of heaven? Everyone shouted without scruples. It seems that his son is still enjoying it. Is it difficult that Lin Xiaochen has a rebellious heart instead?

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty didn''t even hear the words "the second prince was terrified" said by the internal prison, and the rich inner drama had made him lose his mind. When the ceremony went to the procedure of the fairy emperor giving rewards to the people, a gray haired old man who was appointed came forward trembling and asked the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty to make the second prince the crown prince, he finally broke out.

    The ancestor worship ceremony was also ignored. The southern Wei Dynasty ordered on the spot to drag the nonsense old man down and beat him 50 boards to make an example. The second prince attempted to incite the ignorant people to test pressure, and tried to threaten the emperor to get the crown prince. He was really mortal. He immediately removed his title, put him in prison and dealt with it after listening to it.

    The ancestor worship ceremony in the southern Wei state was very vigorous, and many officials were affected by this event. Usually, they were close to the second prince Lin Xiaochen, and were investigated one by one. Many ministers were immediately sent to prison, and a series of people were involved.

    Up to now, Luo qingluan has seen the news. He is afraid that more than ten officials of the southern Wei state have been dismissed and sent to prison, waiting for a thorough investigation. When Yuan Xing talked about the news of the southern Wei state, he almost couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, completely gloating.

    "Lord, princess, our news is that the secret kite is spreading a book. It should be the first thing that the whole western Chu knows. It is estimated that in two days, your majesty and others should know when the imperial court''s 800 Li expedited documents are delivered." Yuan Xing''s proud way.

    I didn''t expect that one of her strategies would make so much trouble. Although Luo qingluan had been prepared in her heart, she still couldn''t believe it when the fact really happened. Things went completely according to her expectation and went smoothly.

    "Qingluan, your masterpiece is very good."

    Nalan night smiled with profound meaning. In front of Yuan Xing''s face, he did not hesitate to hold her hand. He looked like a baby: "if you go to be a spy and stir up the fire yourself, I''m afraid the whole southern Wei country will be disturbed by you. The move of not cutting blood is very good. Continue next time."

    Listening to what he seemed to praise and ridicule, Luo qingluan couldn''t cry or laugh: "I don''t want everyone to take risks, otherwise why bother my brain?"

    "Yes, I''m not praising you." Nalan laughed at night.

    While Yuan Xing laughed, he also had another heart: Although the princess looks delicate and weak, there are too many ways to deal with people in her mind. If you don''t pay attention to it a little, it won''t pay for your life to be killed by her. You''d better be more careful in the future.

    At the thought of the day when Luo qingluan threatened him to stay in the dark house to draw a picture of the spring palace, he wanted to cry without tears.

    Fortunately, the darkest and humiliating days have passed, and now the matter of the dark house has been handed over to others. As for when the princess wants to expand her business, she will get some people to go to the dark house. I''m afraid those brothers and sisters waiting for the princess to see a doctor in the dark night hall will suffer.

    Secretly praying for his companion, Yuan Xing quickly stepped down.

    After that, the state of affairs in the southern Wei Dynasty was almost carried out according to Luo qingluan''s expectation. Under the great anger of the southern Wei emperor, he strictly investigated Lin Xiaochen''s affairs. Lin Yixuan fought back and quietly threw out some dark evidence of Lin Xiaochen, such as the assassination of him before the Congress of the four countries... And collusion with Bai Yixuan. As for accepting ill gotten gains, buy It is more or less common for almost every arrogant son of the royal family to grant officials and kill people.

    When all the criminal evidence was sent to the desk of the southern Wei emperor, the latter was really angry.

    Lin Yixuan got rid of the punishment of confinement smoothly. Although he lost the crown prince''s face by some impolite lessons from the southern Wei emperor, he was unexpectedly praised afterwards. He said that he was calm and stable in cultivating students and nourishing nature, much better than the second child. Don''t act perversely. Haosheng studied with the Taifu and so on.

    The implication of the southern Wei emperor''s words can be seen by people with a clear eye. After all, the crown prince won. He not only kept his position, but also stumbled over the second crown prince. From then on, there was no obstacle and a proper successor to the future throne.

    Lin Xiaochen''s rapid downfall was beyond the expectation of many people, but it was taken for granted.

    It was not the prince, but he wanted to be the prince. He was so arrogant that he tried to say "long live" with the son of heaven. Even if he didn''t mean to do it, it also proved that he was sharp. Perhaps it implied something in private. He hoped that the southern Wei emperor heard the opinions of the people and thought Lin Xiaochen was wise and powerful and suitable for the heir to the throne, but he didn''t expect to make a fool of himself.

    Of course, some people suspect that Lin Yixuan did something behind his back, but Lin Yixuan never defended himself.

    The more you wipe it, the darker it gets. He didn''t do it. Why should there be a ghost in your heart? After regaining the trust of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, Lin Yixuan was more conscientious and did not dare to neglect at all. He even more restrained his edge than before. He only focused on learning from the Taifu, regardless of everything else.

    But Luo qingluan still received a letter secretly sent by Lin Yixuan, telling her about her situation and that everything was safe. It also implicitly mentioned that nothing would happen in the southern Wei Dynasty in recent years. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was more careful because of this incident. Whether internally or externally, if there were no special circumstances, it would be impossible to make big moves, which would dispel the plan that the southern Wei Dynasty might form an alliance with North Vietnam and attack the Western Chu together.

    This is what Luo qingluan didn''t expect. He just inadvertently inserted willows into the shade.

    Originally, I wanted to teach Lin Xiaochen a lesson, avenge myself and help Lin Yixuan by the way, but I didn''t expect that even the crisis of the alliance between southern Wei and northern Vietnam had been inadvertently solved.

    "Qingluan, you are really a lucky star for your husband." Nalan night stroked Luo qingluan''s soft and bright long hair and sniffed fondly: "a small plan has cracked the alliance between the two countries. I''m also an unexpected surprise."

    For the time being, he didn''t have to think about the war. He couldn''t help but relax a lot.

    It''s not that he was afraid to go to the battlefield, but Nalan night saw the death of countless brothers in the same robe after the war five years ago. He felt a little disgusted with bloodshed. He doesn''t want to go out on his own, leaving Luo qingluan alone at home. If he is afraid, he will be equally uneasy at the front line.

    What happened in the southern Wei Dynasty spread almost quickly. The emperor of Western Chu knew that Hou Longyan was happy, and it was a double happiness. First, the queen added a prince to him. Second, needless to say, it is the great benefit of the country and the peace of the people.

    One month later, at the full moon of the little prince, the emperor and queen of Western Chu took the opportunity to hold a banquet and invited all the ministers to attend with their wives and daughters. Of course, this is an obvious reason. In fact, there is an exciting news among the aristocratic and family members in the capital: the queen will finally decide the choice of the crown princess at this banquet.

    That''s why people are eager to attend the full moon banquet.

    It has been almost a year since I mentioned the candidate for the imperial concubine of crown prince Nangong Qing, but it has not been decided yet. But this time everyone believed that it was the last time to see whether it would be successful. Queen Wang had just given birth to the prince and was in a good mood. If she could get her eyes, it would be a certainty.

    For a time, the business of the major garment shops and jewelry stores in the capital was much better. Naturally, the wives did their best to dress them up for their daughters.

    The invitation to Luo qingluan was sent very early, but Luo qingluan didn''t think about it very easily.

    Queen Wang showed her the candidate list of three women in advance, hoping that she could choose the most suitable one for her reference. If empress Wang really chose the person she proposed, it''s easy to say if Nangong Qing likes it. If Nangong Qing has no feelings, wouldn''t it ruin his happiness in life?

    Luo qingluan has never been a character who likes the words of matchmakers and the orders of her parents. It''s just a coincidence and luck to marry Nalan night and like him. She doesn''t think Nangong Qing will do the same.

    Therefore, a few days before the full moon banquet, Luo qingluan told Nalan night about it, and then asked Nangong Qing out alone.

    She wants to know what kind of woman he wants to spend his life with.

 Chapter 229

    If another woman asks a man such a question, I''m afraid I''ll be very embarrassed. But Luo qingluan was fine. She really wanted Nangong Qing to be happy, so she asked him out to talk.

    Sitting at the window of the moon invitation building, Nangong Qing was dressed in a simple but noble dress, with a smile on her face, clear eyes and lips, looking in a good mood. But only he himself knows how much his heart beats in the face of Luo qingluan alone.

    Under the pressure of this excited and inexplicable heart, Nangong Qing brought the shopkeeper the best Biluochun, poured a cup to Luo qingluan, and said with a smile, "try it. This tea is unique to the moon invitation building, and outsiders can''t buy it if they want to buy it. Although it''s not as precious as tribute tea, it still tastes good. I don''t know if you''re used to it."

    In the white porcelain thin tire tea cup, a Wang of clear water is clear and light, showing a very light green like spring water. A piece of tea leaves flowing out of the pot swayed in the tea, dancing like a fairy in the water, attractive green and flexible beauty.

    Luo qingluan in her previous life did not like drinking tea, but was used to refreshing drinks such as coffee. However, after a year of alien life, she has gradually become used to light but fragrant aftertaste drinks such as tea.

    When you take a sip, you can hardly taste it, but the tea flows down your throat and a sweet smell arises spontaneously. Then your lips and teeth smell, as if the tea turns into a flower in full bloom in your mouth.

    Such a wonderful taste, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "good special taste, really good."

    Seeing the sincerity of her smile, Nangong Qing finally lost her mind.

    Where is this ordinary Biluochun? In fact, he specially put some of the tribute tea he usually drank in the invitation to the moon building. Whenever he came, he didn''t have the tea he used to drink. This time he was invited by Luo qingluan. He didn''t know what it was, but he just wanted to entertain her with the best, but he didn''t want to be noticed by her. He could only be so circuitous.

    "If you like it, come to invite the moon building for dinner in the future and directly tell the shopkeeper that even if I can''t invite you to dinner, a little tea can still invite you. Just put it on my account." Nangong Qingdao.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help but say, "if I drink tea there, it''s all on your head. I''m afraid the shopkeeper doesn''t welcome me because he thinks I don''t have money to pay the bill."

    "He dares!" As a joke, Nangong Qing is serious and wants to call the shopkeeper up immediately. Luo qingluan could only say that he was joking, so he gave up.

    I think Nangong Qing has a different character from Nalan night. If Nalan night was changed, he would never solemnly tell the shopkeeper about this kind of thing. He would only say to let Luo qingluan eat overlord meal and see how she runs away. Then there was a lot of words. They ridiculed openly, but secretly enjoyed themselves. Their feelings were so spontaneous, and then they fell in love.

    Luo qingluan sighed with emotion. It''s not surprising that she doesn''t like Nangong Qing. He is very serious, but he is a little boring. She and Nalan night have never been like this. Whether they meet for the first time or get along countless times later, where will there be a dull to boring mode?

    She couldn''t help being distracted. Luo qingluan didn''t react until Nangong Qing asked her again. I''m sorry. Obviously I invited Nangong Qing out to talk about things. Unexpectedly, my heart flew to Nalan night. I really shouldn''t.

    "Your Highness, I''m sorry. I asked you out today. I have something to ask you." Finally speaking of the subject, Luo qingluan turned positive.

    Seeing her look, Nangong Qing was already nervous. Now she was even more nervous: "Princess Chu, do you... What''s important?" No matter what it is, he has decided that even if she asks for something difficult, he will try his best to complete it for her.

    He will as long as she wants.

    He didn''t know Nangong Qing''s mind. Luo qingluan thought about it before he came here. He didn''t want to cause his misunderstanding, so he said directly: "in fact, isn''t the empress always trying to choose a crown princess for her royal highness some time ago? The last time I went to see her before she gave birth, she asked about it and wanted to hear my opinion."

    Nangong Qing immediately remembered what happened last time, but he didn''t know that his mother had said this after he left. It was about the choice of the crown princess. Nangong Qing even had an absurd idea at this moment. Should his mother ask Luo qingluan if she liked him?

    The idea flashed by, and Nangong Qing couldn''t help laughing.

    How is this possible? The queen mother will never ask such a question. Knowing that the woman in front of him has married and become the princess of Chu, even if he likes it again, the empress mother and the father will not consider her again.

    After all, he had no fate with her... No, Nangong Qing added in his heart that he didn''t even have fate. He just met.

    The corners of his lips were a little sour, but Nangong Qing couldn''t say anything. He just smiled faintly and said, "it''s so. I don''t know how the empress asked, princess?"

    From his eyes, Luo qingluan seemed to be able to detect a faint feeling, but it was not obvious under deliberate concealment. If he didn''t still remember the time when she married not long ago, Nangong Qing hurried back from the border, but it was still late. What he said to her before he was unconscious... Maybe she will gradually forget that he once liked her.

    It''s a fool, but it''s a pity... She doesn''t like him.

    The more he didn''t want to cause the misunderstanding of Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan said directly, "the empress believes me, so she asked me what kind of woman is a good match for the crown prince. However, I didn''t answer her at that time. I just said to have a look at the little prince''s full moon banquet in a few days and give her an answer at that time."

    His eyes moved up and fell on Nangong Qing''s handsome and heroic face, Luo qingluan said seriously, "I know your highness is a good man, and naturally I hope you can marry the woman you like. So before the full moon banquet, I want to ask your highness if you have any type you like or like. If so, I directly replied to your mother. Isn''t everyone happy?"

    His eyes were clear. Luo qingluan waited for a moment, but he didn''t wait for Nangong Qing''s answer.

    "Doesn''t your Highness Prince like anyone?" She asked again.

    Looking at the woman who was worried about his marriage, Nangong Qing was very moved. Obviously, the woman he wants to marry is her, but it''s impossible. She asks him what woman he likes for his happiness. Can he say it''s her?

    If it''s impossible, you can only hide it in your heart and never mention it again in your life. Nangong Qing pressed down the bitterness in his heart and said with a smile: "I used to like a woman, but that''s in the past, and now I haven''t."

    "No, it doesn''t matter. Your Highness the prince can tell me what kind of woman you like." Luo qingluan pretended not to know and said, "then I can reply to the queen and choose a suitable one.

    "Shouldn''t the queen mother have told you the list of candidates?" Nangong Qing is not stupid after all. His mother''s words that had faintly tested him reappeared in front of him. He simply asked Luo qingluan directly.

    Luo qingluan smiled: "yes, since you say so, your highness should know well?"

    Recalling those names, Nangong Qing hesitated, stretched out three hands and said tentatively, "there are three?"

    Sure enough, he knew, Luo qingluan thought, that''s easy to do. She nodded: "there are three candidates. The empress finally decided. Since the crown prince knows all of them, I can directly say which daughter I think is suitable for me, so I can reply to the empress."

    With that, she took out the letter signature she had been collecting, put it on the table, opened it and pushed it to Nangong Qing.

    The sight swept by. Nangong Qing didn''t take it up and take a closer look. He was impressed by the three names, but the corresponding people couldn''t remember what they looked like. Compared with the three women who may become his crown princess, he is also more familiar with their father or grandparents.

    More said, Luo qingluan gradually let go. She pointed to the first name and said with a smile, "you see, the Queen''s favorite is Princess Yiyang, the daughter of Marquis Xuanping. Does Miss Yuchi have an impression on her royal highness?"

    Nangong Qing thought for a moment, frowned and said, "I seem to have an impression, but when the empress held the Mid Autumn Festival moon banquet last summer, the one who played a song at that time?"

    Luo qingluan nodded: "Your Royal Highness has a good memory. It''s the one who has just become famous in the capital. It can be seen that her reputation has spread far and wide. Moreover, I''ve seen Miss Yuchi. She seems to have some interest in your royal highness. I don''t know if you like her?"

    He said he was impressed, but Nangong Qing knew it best. He remembered the name at most because his second brother Nangong Yu mentioned it occasionally. He doesn''t remember Wei Chi Lianqing''s appearance at all. Where does he care if she is a talented woman with a good reputation?

    He smiled faintly: "Miss Wei Chi has so many suitors. If she becomes the crown princess, won''t I be scolded to death by countless people? Forget it."

    A word denied Wei Chi''s pity for Qing, and Luo qingluan was helpless. Today, she has the intention to promote it. But Nangong Qing doesn''t feel it. No wonder she does. I''m afraid if Wei Chi Lianqing knows that she won''t be elected because of her fame, I''m afraid she wants to do it again. She doesn''t go out two doors every day?

    It doesn''t matter. Since Wei Chi Lianqing can''t do it, change to the second one.

    Luo qingluan pointed to the second name on the letter and said, "what about this? Lin Shiyi, who is 16 years old. Her father is Lin Changfeng, the Minister of household of Dongwan state. She is the eldest daughter. She is gentle and generous, knowledgeable and reasonable. If she can be the Crown Princess of Western Chu, I''m afraid it will be good for the diplomatic relations between the two countries?"

    Nangong Qing smiled and shook his head: "my father won''t agree."

    Luo qingluan said strangely, "why?"

    As soon as she said it, she understood immediately. Isn''t it the same reason why Bai Yixuan married Han Xun?

    Nangong Qing is the crown prince, and the crown princess is the queen in the future. The crown prince is the eldest son. He is likely to inherit Datong and become the next crown prince or even the emperor of Western Chu. Lin Shiyi is from Dongwan, even though she is suitable for her identity and appearance. Based on this, there is absolutely no problem for her to be a side imperial concubine, but there is absolutely no hope to become a positive imperial concubine.

    Neither of the first two can do. It seems that there is only the third one.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes moved and said with a smile: "the empress has only given three candidate lists, and now there is only the last one. Su Yi, the eldest granddaughter of Wei Yanghou, does her royal highness like her?"

 Chapter 230

    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. Let''s bury all the feelings of the past and don''t mention it again. If she thinks who''s right for him, that''s it? The princess she chose for him must be good and suitable. Just think about her intention.

    Nangong Qing gradually calmed down, stared at her beautiful and gentle smile and asked, "since the empress mother entrusted Princess Chu, I also want to hear your opinion."

    Seeing that he seemed to have some interest, Luo qingluan also recalled the information about Miss Su that someone had inquired about before and said it one by one. As for the description of her "pleasant personality" on the letter, Luo qingluan doesn''t care too much. Sometimes lack of talent is also a kind of ability, and she can''t find the most outstanding one, but this can also prove that Miss Su is relatively balanced in all aspects.

    Moreover, as a crown princess, gentle and dignified knowledge is generally enough, and the future queen is respected for her status. It doesn''t matter whether she has any talents or not. As long as the status is stable, it is the Lord of the harem, with unlimited glory.

    "Pleasant personality?"

    Nangong Qing chewed this sentence with a smile, raised his lips and said, "what kind of character is pleasing? It''s nice to talk, or considerate, observant and considerate? If Miss Su is really so, it''s good."

    "Are you interested?"

    Luo qingluan listened to what he said and joked, "do you want to meet Miss Su? You''ll have a good chat at the little prince''s full moon banquet and know each other. Isn''t the queen surprised? Maybe your majesty will marry you as soon as you''re happy."

    Nangong Qing looked at Luo qingluan and said faintly, "what do you think? Should I see Miss Su?"

    She said see, then he will see. He did as long as she wanted.

    Not knowing what he thought, Luo qingluan shrugged: "if you are free, it doesn''t hurt to see, you should give yourself another chance."

    "Well, I''ll see you." The corner of the lips raised a helpless smile, but it became soft in an instant. Nangong Qing nodded, and the bright light of the stars flashed in her eyes. He arched his hands at her solemnly and exaggerated way: "Princess Chu, I''ll give you the happiness of the palace all my life. Please help Princess Chu make an appointment with Miss Su. It''s sunny in autumn recently. It''s just suitable for going out for outing. What do you think?"

    Luo qingluan laughed, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "OK, OK, since the crown prince has spoken, how can I not give face? But it''s not appropriate to meet directly. We should think of some circuitous and euphemistic methods. Do you think so?"

    After some agreement, Nangong Qing also thought it was good, so he settled down. After discussing the details, they left the moon invitation building respectively. Luo qingluan went to the dark house to see some recent sales and future plans. He also went to Jinxiu Villa for a round, and then returned to the king''s house of Chu.

    Nalan night happened to be at home and asked her how she was. Luo qingluan said it in detail and said that he wanted to find a reason to post a post to Miss Su and ask her when to go out for a visit. It''s just that she was a matchmaker for the first time. It''s strange. It''s fun, but she''s afraid of embarrassment in case of an accident.

    "Just think you''re not leading the red line?"

    Nalan night would open her up and play with her hand, While hugging her waist, he said, "you too. You haven''t had much rest recently. It''s not fun to play. It''s not an accident. I went to North Vietnam. Fortunately, it''s safe. Otherwise, I''m busy thinking about the affairs of the southern Wei state. I''ll just be free and worry about Nangong Qing''s marriage. You don''t know that I''m tired. I''ll be distressed?"

    Mention these, Nalan night can''t help but pity Luo qingluan.

    Not to mention those people outside, even his dark night hall inside gave Luo qingluan a hard hit. If he hadn''t really had the ability and was full of ancient and strange ideas, I''m afraid it would not be easy to recover those old Youzi.

    But instead of being idle, she went into the palace and took another job, but she promised the queen. It was hard to shirk, so that he couldn''t say anything.

    Feeling a lot in his heart, Nalan night couldn''t help holding Luo qingluan in his arms.

    Although the little woman was ostensibly domineering, the more he got along with her, the more he knew how delicate her mind was and how good she was to her friends. As long as she enters her heart, she is always enthusiastic to people, which is the most real her.

    Feeling the intimacy of Nalan night, Luo qingluan became more and more used to it.

    Although they haven''t shared a room yet, it seems that she also likes this way of getting along. Occasionally, she gets tired of being funny, joking and bickering, and feels that time passes quickly. She gets along with Nalan night more and more harmoniously. Sometimes the intimacy of being alone will make her warm, but she never goes further.

    Secretly glanced at Nalan night. Luo qingluan was not sure if he was like this.

    Don''t they all say men are impatient? When Mingming was in North Vietnam, she said to come back and... What else, but it''s been a while now. She didn''t say, and Nalan night didn''t take the initiative. Is she okay?

    "What''s the matter, qingluan?" Nalan night suddenly opened his mouth and seemed to notice something.

    "Nothing!" Luo qingluan suddenly felt guilty. For fear that Nalan night noticed that she was thinking about these messy things in her heart, she immediately stood up and stayed away from him: "I was thinking about how to post to Miss Su. I don''t know when to choose."

    Hastily found an excuse, Luo qingluan fled.

    Alone in the room, she eased down. Dai Yue didn''t realize that her young lady was blushing and came in with a plate of snacks: "Miss, this is the pear paste sugar made by cui''er. It''s dry in autumn. It''s good to eat some to moisten her voice."

    Having something to do, Luo qingluan finally turned her mind back. She ate a piece of pear paste sugar and felt good. She asked Dai Yue to help her get a pen and paper and prepare to write a post.

    Although she didn''t know Miss Su, she wanted to post as Princess Chu. The other party wouldn''t lose face. Moreover, if Miss Su refuses directly, she can also see her character. If she wants to become a crown princess, she doesn''t have a little breadth of mind, but she can''t. It''s better to give up as soon as possible.

    After considering the words and sentences, Luo qingluan quickly wrote a post and made an outing in the suburbs the day after tomorrow.

    It''s said that there is not only puguo temple outside the city, but also a famous chrysanthemum garden nearby. It''s the time when chrysanthemums are in full bloom. It''s good to go out and relax. It''s just that she can go to puguo temple to see her grandmother, which can kill two birds with one stone.

    Soon Dai Yue came back and said that Miss Su replied to her post. She was very happy to play with Princess Chu and readily agreed. Along with the post came a box of small cakes, which was made by Miss Su herself and given to Luo qingluan to taste.

    "Miss Su is very good at being a man." Luo qingluan tasted the dessert. The taste was OK. Although she could not compare with the chef of the king''s residence of Chu, it was good for a daughter to have such a craft.

    In order to know more about the girl named Su Yi, Luo qingluan asked Yuan Xing to investigate and got all the information the next day. All kinds of Su Yi''s family background and interpersonal relationships can be seen. She still has a good position in Hou''s house. Weiyang is the eldest daughter of Hou''s eldest son. Her mother is also a lady of a noble family. It is said that the servant girls of Hou''s house all have a good evaluation of Su Yi. It seems that they really care for the servant.

    In the evening, Nalan came at night and saw Luo qingluan still reading these materials. He joked and asked, "if you didn''t know, I thought you had a crush on Miss Su and wanted to marry her as a daughter-in-law."

    "Come on, I don''t have any sons. Where''s the daughter-in-law?" Luo qingluan subconsciously replied.

    "Not now. I''ll have it soon." Nalan night leaned in her ear and said, "if you like, I''ll give you a son tonight. How about it?"

    Then he realized what he was talking about. Luo qingluan immediately blushed and pushed him away and glared at him: "hate, don''t you see I''m busy!" She turned her head and didn''t dare to look again. She was only thinking about how to deal with Nangong Qing''s marriage. At that time, she didn''t worry, and she was relieved.

    Unexpectedly, Nalan night didn''t say much. As soon as the topic changed, there were a few days left for the full moon banquet held by the queen for the little prince. What gifts should be prepared. Luo qingluan was too lazy to worry and let him get ready by himself.

    ¡­¡­

    On September 22, the sky was high, the clouds were light and the sun was warm. Although Luo qingluan went to observe Su Yi, it did not hinder her from having a little more fun.

    Since she took the initiative to make an appointment, she naturally had to go first. When Luo qingluan took cui''er and Dai Yue to the Marquis of Weiyang by carriage, Su Yi, who had been curious for a long time, soon came out.

    "Princess Ruolan, hello." Luo qingluan said hello first.

    At first glance, Su Yi, who came out from the inside, was dressed elegantly and generously. She was dressed in a lotus colored slant placket jacket and a light blue draped pleated skirt. She could vaguely see small embroidered shoes when walking. It doesn''t seem weak. It seems that it''s because of the heroic posture of her grandfather Wei Yanghou in the battlefield. She also took a bit of natural and straightforward, and a bit of soft smile on her face.

    "Princess Chu is polite. I should have thanked her personally. I''m just afraid it''s indecent to venture to the door, so I thought I could meet princess Chu today, so I put up with it."

    Su Yi holds a piece of moon white silk, and the smile on her lips makes Luo qingluan feel strange. They were not too pretentious. They talked about the outing after two sentences.

    Naturally, the Marquis of Weiyang will not lack a carriage, but Su Yi did not take her own carriage, but got on the one of Luo qingluan. With two girls, one named Ruyi followed her, and the other named pearl, who was a little older, was sitting in the carriage of the Marquis to take care of the things needed for the outing.

    Along the way, Luo qingluan didn''t mention the princess at all. He didn''t realize it. He only talked with Su Yi about the scenery of the capital and their hobbies in their spare time. She had intended to do it, and Su Yi seemed to be because of her status as Princess Chu. Although she did not show any deliberate flattery, she was also enthusiastic and talkative. They were not like meeting for the first time.

 Chapter 231

    "I''m abrupt to say."

    Sitting in the carriage and shaking slightly all the way, Luo qingluan didn''t feel hard and said with a smile: "although it was the first time to meet the princess, I heard that the princess has a good character and is a friend worth making, so I thought it would be boring to play alone, so I made an appointment with the princess."

    Su Yi smiled faintly: "I''ve heard a lot of rumors about Princess Chu. I always think they are untrue. Now, when I see them, I really find that those people are talking nonsense. Apart from other things, it seems that if Princess Chu is more ugly and vulgar than salt free, I''m even more ugly."

    "Hehe, if others want to say it, why do they care so much." Luo qingluan smiled. She also heard that Su Yi had known her for a long time. She was afraid that the rumors were bad for her, and Su Yi was willing to come out with her. At least it was fair to people, didn''t listen by mistake, and didn''t hate her.

    While talking, the wheels rolled. I saw that neat flower beds had appeared along the way, and all kinds of colorful chrysanthemums came into view, bringing a piece of fragrance and comfort.

    Juyuan, located on the outskirts of the city, is said to have a history of 70 or 80 years. It was built by a well-known writer in the founding period. The poems, calligraphy and paintings of the great writer can be seen everywhere in the garden, and the garden itself is well managed. The fragrance of flowers is constant all year round. Therefore, it has not only attracted many talents and beauties to visit, but also countless scholars and scholars. It is very lively.

    It was a crisp autumn season. I saw many carriages parked at the gate of the garden. Obviously, in addition to Luo qingluan and others, others came to play today. The boy in charge of greeting at the door has long been used to greeting and sending. As soon as he saw that another expensive carriage came, he hurried up to meet him.

    When she got out of the car, Dai Yue took out five liang of silver and gave it to the boy. It was already ready.

    The rules of Juyuan are like this. There are no restrictions on visitors, but each person who enters the garden is two liang silver. This is a rule that future generations have to make since the death of the great writer, who is unable to maintain the expenses of the garden. However, because Juyuan''s reputation has already been spread, for ordinary people, it''s two liang silver or a lot, but there are some dignitaries and rich merchants in the capital. They don''t care about the entrance fee. Instead, they can reduce the harassment of idle people and make it more quiet.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan''s servant girl gave money first, Su Yi smiled faintly and didn''t say anything.

    They walked together, and their girls followed behind them. When they entered the garden, they watched and played at will. There was no specified venue. However, the park is divided into countless places. The flowers planted in each place are different, but chrysanthemums account for the majority. In addition, there are oil hemp vines and Qili incense hanging from the open-air corridor, which are more and more lush and like spring.

    "Miss Su likes flowers, too?" Luo qingluan said casually.

    Since she asked someone out, she always had to start the topic first. Although she was not familiar with it, she had nothing to say, so as to observe whether Su Yi''s character was the same as that investigated in the data.

    "Well, the flowers are delicate and beautiful. Few girls don''t like them. What flowers does Princess Chu like?" Su Yi nodded gracefully. She didn''t like some pretentious girls. She wanted to say that she didn''t like these vulgar words, but liked the grand gentleman things such as green bamboo and green pine.

    As she walked, she looked from one flower to another. Her eyebrows were full of tenderness. At a glance, she could see that she really liked it and was in a great mood.

    Standing beside Su Yi, Luo qingluan was a little confused.

    What flowers does she like? With a smile, Luo qingluan naturally couldn''t tell the truth, only said: "I like more, peony, peony, plum blossom, rose, apricot... As long as it looks good and fragrant, I''m not picky."

    The truth is that she seldom comes to enjoy the flowers at leisure. If she had no other purpose today, she would be busy again. Either thinking about the business of the dark house, or going to Jinxiu Villa to get clothes, or going to Mengxian building... Think about it, her hobby is different from other women, and her biggest interest is making money.

    If you really want to talk about flowers and plants, she is more interested in those that can be used as medicine.

    Just as she saw the chrysanthemum in front of her, she subconsciously thought of "bitter and sweet taste, slightly cold nature, dispersing wind and clearing heat, calming liver and eyesight, clearing heat and detoxification". She completely equated drugs, but its beauty came second.

    Su Yi believed it and had no doubt. She thought Luo qingluan really liked all kinds of flowers. At present, she also said other flowers she liked. For example, white magnolia, red plum and so on. Obviously, there is some research on the rise she said. It is clear that the varieties, characteristics, and even functions of these flowers can be made into flower tea cakes.

    Talking more, they both felt closer. Seeing that the pavilion in front was empty, they were ready to go in and have a rest. But before he approached the pavilion, he heard a faint voice from another road nearby. Before Luo qingluan saw the visitor, he saw Su Yi look over there, as if he could hear the voice of the visitor: "it seems that someone is coming. The voice is a bit like that of Princess Yiyang."

    Princess Yiyang? Wei Chi Lianqing?

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect to meet her here. It was a coincidence.

    But a moment later, a few people appeared, and the one walking in the middle was Wei Chi Lianqing.

    People are more beautiful than others. It''s about Wei Chi Lianqing at this time. Even Luo qingluan, who didn''t feel much about her, looked at her, and her eyes hit her. Her smile was shallow, warm but not dazzling, her voice was sweet and crisp, and her temperament was noble. At first glance, she was full of poetry and books, which had a very meaningful feeling.

    She is worthy of being the first talented woman in the capital. Luo qingluan actually agrees with this.

    Although she is also very confident in her appearance, she can''t compare with Wei Chi Lianqing in terms of poetry and calligraphy. However, Luo qingluan didn''t belittle herself at all. She only had her own strengths. In terms of medical skills, she wanted to say the second. She was afraid that the first one was a liar.

    But what Luo qingluan didn''t expect was that besides Wei Chi Lianqing, there was another person she didn''t like very much - Nangong Waner! As for the other women, as well as several young men not far away and not close behind, she hardly looked in.

    "Eh, is it sister Yi?" Weichi Lianqing obviously also saw Su Yi and was a little surprised, but she saw Luo qingluan in the twinkling of an eye. The smile on her face immediately converged and even stopped.

    Su Yi also seemed to notice the other party''s attitude. She smiled at Luo qingluan and took the initiative to come forward: "I''ve seen the three princesses." Then he said hello to Wei Chi Lianqing: "sure enough, sister Lianqing came, and I said I heard a little like her voice. It''s a coincidence today. I came to Juyuan with Princess Chu, but I didn''t expect to meet you."

    Now that she had seen him, it was impossible to pretend not to see him. Luo qingluan also came forward and said hello to Wei Chi Lianqing and Nangong Waner. As for the women next to her, although she looked familiar, she didn''t remember her name and didn''t speak.

    "Luo qingluan, it''s disappointing that you came too." Nangong Waner looked at her and spoke impolitely. She still doesn''t like Luo qingluan. Where can she have a good face?

    In her opinion, if Luo qingluan hadn''t killed this woman halfway and caused such things, she would marry Nalan night sooner or later. Luo qingluan is her rival in love. She doesn''t like it anyway, and there are still some contradictions later. She has a small stomach. Even though she knows that Luo qingluan''s status is not inferior to her, she doesn''t treat her politely.

    "It''s a coincidence to meet the third princess." Luo qingluan won''t be polite to the woman who puts on her face, but for the sake of Princess Nangong Waner, she doesn''t want to make trouble with her. After all, there''s business today.

    "What a coincidence? The princess is annoyed at you. Get out of our way quickly." Nangong Wan''er spoke impolitely and brushed it directly.

    Without revealing any trace, Luo qingluan took a step back. Luo qingluan looked at her and smiled: "be careful, princess. There are many flowers and plants in the chrysanthemum garden. If you accidentally touch any insects, you will be itchy."

    Suddenly remembered that she had been corrected by Luo qingluan, Nangong Waner immediately stopped.

    That time is still fresh in my memory. She scratched her body for several hours. Fortunately, it''s OK. Just take a bath. Otherwise, she will never let Luo qingluan go. But from this, she was also a little guilty. She never saw Luo qingluan alone for fear that she would attack herself again. If there were not so many people around her in public this time, she wouldn''t have opened her mouth rashly.

    Anyway, Luo qingluan doesn''t dare to treat her in public. What are you afraid of?

    She glared at Luo qingluan with disgust. Nangong Waner ignored her. Her eyes turned to Su Yi and said, "Princess Ruolan, my palace is going to the poetry meeting with Princess Yiyang now. Are you going?"

    Suddenly Nangong Waner opened her mouth and Su Yi said, "poetry meeting? Is there a poetry meeting in Juyuan today?"

    Wei Chi Lianqing smiled, glanced at Luo qingluan, faintly retracted his eyes, smiled at Su Yi again, and explained: "sister Yi probably doesn''t know that the poetry meeting in Juyuan is held on the last day of September every year, but Lin Daru, who presided over the poetry meeting, changed the time to today in advance. You don''t know, but you just came here. Isn''t it just right?"

    Very excited, Su Yi looked at Luo qingluan and suggested, "that''s a coincidence. Does the princess of Chu know Lin Daru? It''s rare that Lin Daru is willing to come to Juyuan to preside over the poetry meeting in person. It''s a pity not to attend. Let''s go and have a look together?"

    She didn''t know this before. She wanted to come for a trip. Now she knew that there was a poetry meeting. Isn''t it a pity not to participate?

    But before Luo qingluan could speak, Nangong Waner sank her face and said coldly, "Princess Ruolan, just go with us. As for others, our palace is not interested in taking so many idle people."

    One sentence, Luo Luan is said to be idle people. Wei Ting, Li Qing, is still calm and still. But Su Yi is embarrassed. He feel shy. "This... Princess, your highness, I came with Princess Chu, since I have gone to poetry meetings, exclusion from everyone."

    Suddenly, Nangong Waner directly interrupted her: "we invite you to save your face. For the sake of your grandfather''s face, if you don''t want to go, it''s all right. We won''t force you. As for some evil women with deep intentions, we''ll be upset when we see her. If you''re smart, we''d better leave early."

    These words made it clear that he was against Luo qingluan and made rude remarks, but he just didn''t name his name. If Luo qingluan was angry, he admitted that he had a deep intention.

    Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Waner faintly. Although she was unhappy, she didn''t show it on her face. If such an ignorant and childish little girl makes trouble with her in public, doesn''t she lower her level?

 Chapter 232

    Facing the choice, Suyi is really a little embarrassed.

    On the one hand, the princess and her good friend Wei Chi Lianqing, and she has been looking forward to the poetry meeting for a long time; But on the one hand, Luo qingluan, who invited her to Juyuan in advance, didn''t want to offend any of her if she wanted to really talk about her identity. But there are some things that have to be chosen, otherwise neither side will please.

    For a moment, Su Yi looked at Wei Chi Lianqing and Luo qingluan. She was very embarrassed.

    If it''s normal, Luo qingluan will not embarrass Su Yi. Just step back and let her go with Wei Chi Lianqing. Anyway, she doesn''t want to be with other people in PI liyangqiu. But this time, she came to observe Su Yi''s character. When she met this kind of thing, it could better reflect her way of doing things at a critical time.

    Luo qingluan smiled and said nothing, quietly letting Su Yi make a decision.

    At this time, Wei Chi Lianqing waved to Su Yi with a mysterious look and whispered in her ear, "sister Yi, just now the three princesses said that the crown prince may come later and also go to Lin Daru''s poetry meeting. Don''t you always like the crown prince, don''t miss it."

    No matter how low her voice was, Keluo qingluan finally heard it. She suddenly wondered. It was clear that Wei Chi Lianqing also liked Nangong Qing, but why did she tell Su Yi that Nangong Qing was coming?

    Is she really so generous?

    Just when Luo qingluan was confused, Su Yi''s performance made her a little happy.

    Her smiling face was a little more apologetic, respectful but not timid. Su Yi nodded slightly, as if she had finally thought it over, Voice: "thank you, sister Liu," she told me, but... After all, the princess of Chu invited me to visit the chrysanthemum garden. Otherwise, it would not happen to know that the poetry meeting was ahead of schedule. Maybe it means that I didn''t have a chance to participate in the ceremony. So the sister and Princess Hall of Li Qing are going down. I''ll go around with the princess of Chu, and wait for the meeting to end. I''ll go and ask Lin Dali again.

    Originally, Wei Chi Lianqing was a little proud. When Wei Chi Lianqing heard Su Yi''s words, he obviously had an apricot eye and looked incredible: "you... You don''t even go to the poetry meeting?"

    After all, Su Yi didn''t hide and tuck in. She nodded and smiled: "I won''t go. Sister Lianqing, go. I''ll go there with Princess Chu, so I won''t delay you and the princess."

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Wei Chi Lianqing grabbed her and said in her ear, "I tell you that the prince will come later. You really don''t see the prince. You''d rather be with that woman..."

    With a slight effort, Su Yi broke away from her hand and still looked gentle and peaceful: "sister Lianqing, really forget it. Whether the prince will come or not has nothing to do with me. Today''s weather is just right. It''s good to visit Juyuan, so I won''t go."

    With that, she nodded to Nangong Waner, saluted, and then took Luo qingluan''s hand and left.

    After walking a long way, Luo qingluan could even hear Nangong Waner''s scolding voice behind him. He didn''t know what was good or bad or against her until he turned over a rockery.

    At this time, Su Yi released Luo qingluan''s hand and looked embarrassed: "I''m sorry, Princess Chu..."

    It seems that she reacted at this time, sighed awkwardly and said, "I forgot to ask you if you want to go to the poetry meeting. I just... Just don''t want to... Alas, I forgot that maybe you also want to see it. I''m really sorry. I just decided to refuse. Maybe the princess misunderstood you. It''s all my fault."

    Blame yourself? He is really considerate and kind-hearted.

    Luo qingluan said, "don''t be sorry. In fact, I don''t like the literary things of the poetry club. If you don''t go, I don''t have to make excuses."

    She waved her hand without mind, and finally let Su Yi puff a smile and breathe a sigh of relief: "I''m not usually like this. I''ve always been good with sister Lianqing. Although I don''t see much with the third princess, my friendship is OK. Today is really..."

    Speaking of this, Luo qingluan is also a little strange.

    After all, in her previous information, Su Yi is a "pleasant" girl. In addition, she has no great characteristics. But her performance just now was completely different. In the face of the invitation of Wei Chi Lianqing and Nangong Waner, if she went, she would offend Luo qingluan. If she didn''t go, she would offend the other two people. How can she not get well.

    But Wei Chi Lianqing moved Nangong Qing''s face out, which led to Su Yi''s direct refusal, which is somewhat puzzling. Is Su Yi actually hiding from Nangong Qing instead of liking him?

    Thinking of the empress''s advice, Luo qingluan wants to find out what Su Yi really wants from Nangong Qing. Otherwise, if she leads the wrong red line, isn''t it a bad thing?

    "By the way, shall I just call your name?" Luo qingluan smiled and said, "it''s always like this, Miss Su, princess or something. You also call me princess Chu. I feel uncomfortable. It''s better for you to call me qingluan directly."

    Su Yi immediately smiled: "well, qingluan, I think your name is very chic. But don''t think I''m offended when I call you that. After all..." she said with a smile: "you''re the imperial concubine of the king of Chu."

    "What king of Chu? No, he is him and I am me. Do I have to borrow his light?" I feel that Su Yi''s character is not one face to face or behind the back, otherwise she won''t directly refuse Wei Chi Lianqing. With such a character, she liked Luo qingluan''s temperament a little more and said directly, "but Su Yi, anyway, I''m very curious about what just happened."

    Deliberately made a mocking expression. Luo qingluan blinked and said, "tell me what''s going on?"

    "What''s going on?"

    Su Yi seemed to be aware of what Luo qingluan wanted to ask. She suddenly became a little shy and interrupted, "isn''t it a poetry fair? Since we''re here to visit the garden and haven''t prepared anything, why go to the poetry fair? It''s not good if we lose face."

    Looking at her red face, she walked forward quickly. She was embarrassed to look at her. Luo qingluan thought there was something more.

    If it is normal, she will not ask this girl who is not a close friend. If the other party doesn''t say, she won''t ask. This is the courtesy that should be. But at this meeting, she has to go deep into it. Otherwise, how can she know Su Yi''s true feelings for Nangong Qing?

    The chrysanthemums blooming along the way are fragrant, elegant and colorful. Luo qingluan is not in the mood to appreciate them. She quickly steps forward to catch up with Su Yi and walks side by side with her, But he was curious and asked, "I didn''t expect there would be a poetry meeting in Juyuan today. I really didn''t expect it. It was also organized by Lin Daru. Those women who want to attend must be very talented. Maybe someone''s poetry is excellent and attracts the attention of the crown prince. Maybe they may become the crown princess."

    As she said, she secretly looked at Su Yi''s face, but she saw that she was a little lonely, but she was also a girl''s unique lofty, and sighed: "I don''t know..."

    "What don''t you know?" Luo qingluan continued to ask.

    "I don''t know there will be a poetry meeting in Juyuan today, and his Highness the prince will come..."

    Just after saying a few words, Su Yi seemed to react to what she said, and suddenly blushed: "no, no, no, I don''t mean the prince, I mean... I don''t know the poetry club... Oh, I don''t mean that, really..."

    Incoherent appearance, the powdery little face is like wiping a thick layer of rouge, with a bit of charming and intoxicating. Originally, Su Yi looks good. Now she has a little more taste of a little woman, which makes Luo qingluan''s eyes brighten.

    It''s not bad to really match Nangong Qing?

    In fact, Luo qingluan still knows the type Nangong Qing likes. In the past, when she got along with Nangong Qing, she was basically gentle and considerate. She never showed the most real side as in front of Nalan at night.

    Luo qingluan knows that she is not gentle, nor is she such a character. She can be very tolerant and considerate to the people she likes, but she will not hesitate to look cold to the people she doesn''t feel or dislike, and she won''t even bother to say a word more. For those who come to the door to find fault, she slaps her face mercilessly and doesn''t give the other party any chance to bully her.

    "Look how nervous you are." Luo qingluan pretended to be angry, "well, Su Yi, just like you, don''t talk about me. I''m afraid everyone can see that you are interested in the prince. Don''t hide it. Like is like. Anyway, the prince is not here now. What are you afraid of?"

    After a long time, Su Yi finally calmed down, but her pink face was still red.

    They found a small pavilion and sat down. Luo qingluan still looked at her. Su Yi seemed unable to bear it. Finally, she whispered, "qingluan, i... in fact, it''s nothing. I like the crown prince very much, but I don''t want to use so many means to attract his attention. I think it''s boring."

    It''s hard to tell a person what she really thinks. This is something Su Yi has rarely done for many years.

    But in the face of Luo qingluan, she always feels inexplicably close. It is clear that the two met today and didn''t know each other for a day, but she just feels that Luo qingluan has a feeling of trust.

    She also wanted to talk about these words hidden in her heart for a long time. She looked at the woman in white staring at her, Suyi smiled shyly: "now that you know, it''s nothing for me to say. Qingluan, I really like the prince and have loved him since I first met him. But the prince has never been special to me. I don''t know what impression he has on me, and I don''t dare to show too much. I don''t want him to think I''m a snobbish woman who climbs the dragon and the Phoenix."

    "So, you know that the prince will go to the poetry meeting later, and you don''t want to show up and let him notice you?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Forget it, it''s useless to force without fate." Su Yi''s voice was a little more helpless and sad.

    Since last year, she has known that the empress intends to mention the crown prince to choose a concubine. She has loved the crown prince for many years. How can she not hope to choose herself?

    However, from the Mid Autumn Festival moon banquet to various subsequent banquets, she even begged her mother to take her into the palace to greet the queen, hoping to show that she could satisfy the queen and take a fancy to her.

    The queen seemed to have some interest in her, and occasionally said, "if only the future crown princess were as elegant and dignified as she is," which gave her a glimmer of hope. But after several encounters with the prince, the other party''s attitude was not salty, and she gradually died.

    Since you don''t love, why force it?

 Chapter 233

    After listening to Su Qing''s words, Luo qingluan felt some emotion. She realized that Su Qing, like her, was not able to hand over her for power. If she didn''t love her, how could she want to be with Nalan night? I''m afraid that he has already forced him to withdraw from his marriage by various means. Even if she gets married, I''m afraid she will try every means to escape and even destroy it. As today, she even wants to spend her life with Nalan night.

    Su Yi has a girl''s heart of silent love for Nangong Qing. She is so simple and beautiful that she doesn''t want to mix with redundant and complex utilitarian heart, or even pretend to be, but she doesn''t want to force Nangong Qing.

    If Nangong Qing marries such a good girl, she will do her best to him, which is thousands of times better than marrying a scheming woman like Wei Chi Lianqing.

    At this moment, Luo qingluan suddenly had a strong feeling that she must match Su Yi and Nangong Qing.

    Thinking of this, she held Su Yi''s hand and said, "Su Yi, I only tell you one thing. Since you like it, you have to fight for it. The means can be used, as long as you don''t violate your conscience. If you really like the crown prince, show it and let him see that your talent and character are worthy of him."

    "And I promise you, at least today, Nangong Qing will notice you."

    Nangong Qing will come to Juyuan and attend the poetry meeting held by Lin Daru in advance. However, Luo qingluan told him that he would invite Su Yi for an outing today, so he appeared.

    He came to see the candidate Crown Princess Luo qingluan pointed out to him, and wanted to seriously forget the idea of marrying the imperial concubine and building a family and making great achievements.

    Without Luo qingluan''s invitation, Nangong Qing would not come at all. Without his idea of taking a serious look at Su Yi, he would not attend any poetry fair. It''s just that Wei Chi Lianqing and others misunderstood and thought that the name of the crown prince''s highness Mu Lin Daru, so there were countless young men and women who wanted to show up in front of the crown prince. It''s just a coincidence.

    Su Yi doesn''t know, but Luo qingluan knows that she knows that as long as it is the woman she likes, she can get the favor of the queen, because the queen trusts her.

    This is unknown to others.

    "Are you really going to the poetry fair?" Hearing Luo qingluan''s proposal, Su Yi was moved, but more embarrassed: "I just rejected sister Lianqing and them. If we go again, wouldn''t it..."

    Knowing her mind, Luo qingluan didn''t care: "what are you afraid of? Let''s just stand away. Can''t there be room for us at the poetry fair? With Lin Daru, even the princess wouldn''t be presumptuous."

    It can be said that she has implicated Su Yi. If it were not for her, Nangong Waner and Wei Chi Lianqing would not target Su Yi. So, since Su Yi is kind to her, she won''t let Su Yi suffer.

    If she could show some in the poetry meeting and make Nangong Qing move her heart, it would be the best result.

    With that, Luo qingluan persuaded Su Yi again. Finally, Su Yi summoned up her courage and promised to go to the poetry club with her.

    "I don''t think so, Su Yi. Don''t you? Show me a little later." Luo qingluan joked.

    "Qingluan, you are joking. I just know a few words and write two limericks. If I really want to say well, I dare not." Su Yi is very modest, but Luo qingluan knows from the investigation that Su Yi''s family has taught her since childhood and invited a female husband to teach at home. Su Yi not only knows two limericks, but also does quite well, even writes very well.

    Calculating the time, Luo qingluan thought that Nangong Qing should also arrive, but the venue is different. They should know when they go there.

    In fact, she didn''t know much about the poetry meeting held by Lin Daru in Juyuan. After reading the materials investigated by Yuan Xing, she just skipped it. In her previous life, she learned to play the piano and paint from her ghost doctor''s father, but this poem is not at all. Except for some simple and catchy pairs, such as "clouds vs. rain, snow vs. wind, evening photos vs. clear sky", she is completely uninterested.

    It doesn''t matter. We''ll see Su Yi''s performance later. Luo qingluan doesn''t have any burden in her heart.

    Along the bluestone path, they walked in the direction of the poetry meeting, asked two servants of the chrysanthemum garden and learned the location. Soon, they had seen the lively scene arranged in an open space in front of them.

    Sure enough, there are many people, not only beautiful and graceful unmarried girls, but also countless elegant young men, scholars, students, princes and nobles, childlike brothers, all dressed in long clothes, elegant and elegant, with a gentle smile, they look elegant, and with the surrounding environment, a scholarly charm arises spontaneously.

    Worthy of Lin Daru''s reputation, those princes who usually think highly of themselves have restrained their arrogance, hold folding fans, and are gentle. There is no noise at all. Some are just soft words and smiles. Luo qingluan met Lin Daru once. At the Mid Autumn Festival banquet last year, Lin Xianzhu was also invited by Queen Wang to listen to the women playing the piano. At that time, Luo qingluan didn''t play the piano, but it still attracted people''s attention afterwards.

    They didn''t get close, but looked at each other from a distance.

    Many Lu Tian seats are arranged on the open space, just like the stalls of salesmen. Instead of goods, they are a stack of white paper, pens, inkstones and so on. There are also written poems hanging on it. They swing gently with the breeze and are carefully tasted by the people who come and go. Some shake their heads and read a few words. They look like they have a lot of experience, and then praise them.

    There are many such seats, with no less than 20 or 30 full. Young men and women shuttle among them. Sometimes their bodies are covered, sometimes there is a clear sound, and then there is the cheering of the people, a lively look.

    After some searching, Luo qingluan found Lin Daru.

    The other party is over forty, but she is still well maintained. Her skin is white and smiles. No matter who comes to ask for advice with poetry, she always looks like a tireless teacher and listens to everyone''s sincere admiration. Next to Lin Xianzhu is Nangong Qing, and there are several elders of the same age, men and women. Obviously, they are other judges of this poetry meeting.

    At this time, Su Yi beside her pulled Laluo qingluan and whispered, "this poetry meeting seems different from last year."

    "What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan looked at her.

    "I remember Lin Daru wrote the title last year, and then the following participants wrote their own poems at the specified time according to the title. But this year..." Su Yiyang took a note next to him, gently took it off and handed it to Luo qingluan: "look at this."

    Then, Luo qingluan saw the four words "colorful" written on the palm sized flower sign, and the rest were gone. But in fact, she had already made an investigation and knew the rules of the poetry fair, so she smiled and said, "I seem to have heard someone say that I really changed the rules."

    Su Yi whispered, "I don''t know. I''m not ready. What should I do?"

    Now that she has promised Luo qingluan to perform well, she finds that she is not familiar with the rules. She is a little unsure.

    "What''s the matter? As long as Su Yi has real talent and learning, he''s afraid to change the rules?"

    Luo qingluan comforted her, He told her the rules he knew: "In fact, it''s very simple. As I just heard, everyone can walk around. All the words written on this kind of flower stick are actually the title. As long as anyone thinks he can make poems corresponding to the title, he can show them to Lin Daru after writing them. These poems are just written. Look, the title ''colorful'' in your hand is not It''s hard. "

    I see. Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief.

    She just changed some details. They are basically the same. She smiled and said, "yes, I should have some ideas when I think about it again."

    Just then, a loud voice suddenly came from the front. A few girls were happy and surprised, mixed with the praise of the teenagers, and immediately attracted the attention of the rest.

    "What, is this a good poem that Lin Daru commented on just now?"

    "Who did it? Ah, even the crown prince read it and said it was good?"

    "Needless to say, it was naturally done by Princess Yiyang. Princess is the first talented woman in the capital. This poem really has her usual style, but it is better and good."

    "Is it actually the poem of Princess Yiyang? Read it out quickly and listen to it."

    Immediately someone read aloud, and the voice spread far away. Luo qingluan and Su Yi also heard clearly: "the autumn scenery in the garden is fragrant, colorful and red make-up, pick up leaves and green, and wait until tomorrow is more fragrant."

    Just after reading, everyone praised loudly: "colorful and beautiful make-up... Well, Miao, Miao, it''s worthy of being a poem by Princess Yiyang. It''s really good!"

    "It is said that this poem was made by the princess in the time of a cup of tea, and Lin Daru was also full of praise."

    "Not only Lin Daru, but also other gentlemen agreed. I saw the prince smiling at the princess. I think the prince knew the princess''s talent and was moved."

    "The ancients made a poem in seven steps. Today''s princess is almost the same. She is worthy of being the first talented woman in the capital!"

    The praising voice sounded, and the people around crowded towards the front. In the blink of an eye, there was nothing around. Luo qingluan looked at Su Yi and shrugged his shoulders. "They run really fast, don''t they?"

    Su Yi quietly read the poem several times. Looking at Luo qingluan, she frowned: "qingluan, what do you say about sister Lianqing''s poem? I think it''s much better than me."

    Slightly surprised, although Luo qingluan can''t write poetry, she has read so much in her previous life. How can she remember some. Although this poem chanting chrysanthemums is not a limerick, how can it not be called a good one? Would it make Su Yi''s heart retreat?

    "What''s the matter? Are you still worried that you can''t do this kind of poetry?" Luo qingluan looked at her.

    "If I have plenty of time, I naturally have no problem." Su Yi was embarrassed and said, "but you heard just now. They said that sister Lianqing made it in less than a cup of tea. The time is too short. I think... I''m afraid I can''t do it as well as her."

    Luo qingluan didn''t believe it, but encouraged her: "no, you''re not compared with others, as long as you feel it. There are so many swabs here, and there are all kinds of topics. You just choose what''s suitable for you or what you feel. There''s no rule that you have to sing chrysanthemums."

    After listening to these words, Su Yi also felt reasonable and had some confidence.

    Just then, a young girl came up to them and took a glance at Luoqing Luan, but he spoke to Su Yi. "If Princess LAN, your highness asks you to go over, the princess has explained that it is asking you to be alone, not asking other people to be irrelevant."

 Chapter 234

    Unexpectedly, the princess saw it and let her go alone. Obviously, she didn''t give Luo qingluan face? Su Yi has heard more or less about Luo qingluan and the three princesses, but it is very difficult for her to show her attitude.

    After thinking about it, she smiled apologetically: "sorry, you went back to the princess and said I have something to do now. I''ll make amends to the princess in person later."

    "Princess Ruolan, didn''t you clearly offend the princess?" The girl was stunned and reminded her.

    Su Yi shook her head and pushed the girl away. She said helplessly to Luo qingluan, "I can''t even say I''ll come. Qingluan, you see, the princess is like this again. I''m really embarrassed. It''s not going. I can''t leave you. I''m not going. I''m afraid the princess will be surprised again. The third princess wasn''t like this before. Why this time..."

    Luo qingluan didn''t know. He smiled faintly: "the princess has always despised me. I''ve been used to it."

    She didn''t take it to heart. Unexpectedly, after a while, the girl came back again with an additional flower tag in her hand and directly handed it to Su Yi: "Princess Ruolan, the princess just got this flower tag, but she felt that the problem was a little difficult. She couldn''t think of a suitable poem for a while and a half, so she wanted to ask the princess to write a poem on her behalf."

    Finally, she added: "the princess will reply to Lin Daru soon. There is still time for a cup of tea. I hope the princess will come as soon as possible."

    Su Yi''s face changed and blurted out, "what, let me write a poem for a cup of tea?"

    In such a situation, even Su Yi noticed something wrong.

    I''m afraid she refused again and again, which made the three princesses unhappy, so she deliberately made a poem. In fact, she wanted to teach her a lesson. If you can do it naturally, you can''t do it. That is to let the princess lose face in front of Lin Daru. It''s not easy to settle accounts afterwards.

    Nangong Waner used to think that although she had some temper, she was also a pretty young girl, not to mention the identity of a princess. Even Su Yi liked her very much. But I didn''t expect that this time it was just because of the holiday with Luo qingluan, which directly angered her. I''m afraid that if it can''t be handled well this time, it will really offend the princess.

    "Qingluan, what do you think of this?" Su Yi has a flower swab and looks like a headache.

    From the moment she saw Nangong Waner appear, Luo qingluan had been guarding against an accident. As expected, she came so quickly. Although she is not good at dealing with this kind of poetry, it is impossible for her to admit defeat directly. No big deal, can''t she cheat? Since Nangong Waner has repeatedly found fault, she is not easy to provoke.

    Luo qingluan was not in a hurry. He took Su Yi and sat down next to the beauty: "what are you afraid of? Isn''t it just writing poetry? Su Yi, you are also a talented girl, so help the princess write a poem. Just let me see how your poetry is. Maybe you can get comments from Lin Daru."

    "Qingluan, really..." Su Yi didn''t say anything later. It seems that she doesn''t want to oppose the princess.

    Looking at her positively, Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "Su Yi, don''t think about anything else. We just come to see the poetry meeting. If you encounter a suitable topic, write a poem. Don''t think too much. It''s not cost-effective to let yourself worry and affect your mood?"

    It seems that Luo qingluan''s calmness affected her. Su Yi''s eyes gradually cleared up and said with a smile: "I think too much, and I''m right." She grabbed her head and looked at the girl. "Well, now that your highness asks me to help her think about it, I''ll bother you to wait."

    The girl didn''t expect that Su Yi should come down. As soon as her face changed, she urged, "well, hurry up. The princess is still waiting."

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan looked at the girl with a cold look in her eyes: "what are you worried about? Since the princess wants Su Yi''s poetry, you should be patient. Otherwise, it will affect Su Yi''s poetry. Don''t you blame you if you can''t do it?"

    "You..." the girl immediately looked up and said nothing. She had to stand aside and wait without saying a word.

    Ignoring the girl, Luo qingluan turned to look at Su Yi and glanced at the flower tag in her hand: "what''s the topic the princess gave you?"

    It seems a little difficult to see Su Yi thinking hard.

    "Autumn." After saying two words gently, Su Yi turned her head and looked at her, Frown: "It''s not difficult to talk about the topic. It''s autumn. This is a topic that should be answered. But last year, the Royal Highness also made a poem about autumn. At that time, Lin was very much praised. She wrote the princess''s poem in her own poem, and compiled it into a poem set to let everyone appreciate it. Last year''s princess''s poem was even better? "

    So it is. Luo qingluan understands.

    Nangong Waner made it clear that it was intentional, so she asked Su Yi to do it again. If she didn''t do as well as last year, she would naturally find fault and say that Su Yi was perfunctory. But if you do well

    Hehe, given enough time, maybe Suyi can do it, but now it''s less than time for a cup of tea. How can it be! Making it clear is making it difficult.

    Moreover, if the topic was brought by others, Su Yi could do it a little worse, but it was given by Nangong Waner. The quality of poetry must be higher than that of last year. It can be seen that the difficulty is not the same.

    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi smiled helplessly and said, "forget it, since I can''t do it, why bother? I went directly back to the princess and said that I can''t do it and let her forgive me." Then she went to the girl next to her.

    Suddenly something flashed in his mind. Luo qingluan grabbed Su Yi and said, "wait."

    "What?" Su Yi looked at her and thought she was going to do something. She smiled casually: "forget it, qingluan, I don''t want anything anymore. Even if the princess annoys me because of this, it''s not half..."

    "Who said the princess was going to annoy you?"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up and said with a sly smile, "since the princess wants a poem, give her one. Doesn''t she want to show off in front of Lin Daru? Then make the best one for her."

    "But..."

    Just when Su Yi wanted to say that she couldn''t do it at all, Luo qingluan got up and walked forward, stood on a poetry storage platform, took down her pen and began to write. Looking at her back, she kept writing. After a while, she came back with a piece of paper in her hand.

    "Here you are. It''s a poem you made. Take it to the princess." Luo qingluan said with a smile.

    She was puzzled. Su Yi didn''t know what the poem Luo qingluan had written in a moment. When she looked at the poem on the paper, she was surprised and said, "qingluan, your poem..." it was almost unbelievable. Her eyes were round and couldn''t believe it: "this is the poem you just made? It''s too... Too fast, too good?"

    In fact, the second half of the sentence is what Su Yi wants to express. This poem is one of the best she has ever seen.

    If Nangong Waner''s praiseworthy poem "autumn" last year was compared with the poem in front of her, it was like a heaven and an earth. Su Yi knew very well that Lin duer praised his royal highness last year. That''s because last year''s poetry was generally unsatisfactory. Nangong''s Wan ER was regarded as a dwarf, and she wrote it in a time of prescribed joss stick. That''s why she was so sensational that she got praise from her poetry.

    But compared with the poem written by Luo qingluan in front of her, Su Yi''s poem by Nangong Waner can only be said to be pretentious and decorated with gorgeous words. It is far less than Luo qingluan''s poem, which is extraordinary and leisurely.

    If she hadn''t seen Luo qingluan write it with her own eyes, and Su Yi promised that she hadn''t heard such a poem before, I''m afraid she wouldn''t believe it.

    "You see, this poem is feasible?" Luo qingluan was not embarrassed at all. He said directly, "if you feel good, it''s yours and leave it to the princess."

    "Isn''t that good?" Su Yi hesitated. If it''s an ordinary poem, it''s nothing for her to ask Luo qingluan to help. But if such a wonderful poem is written by her and handed over to the princess, she feels that it has defiled this beautiful poem. She can''t bear it.

    "Well, what are you hesitating about, as long as you can make a job..."

    Luo qingluan''s words haven''t finished yet. The girl waiting on the side is impatient: "the time is almost up. I have to reply to the princess. Is princess Ruolan hello?"

    When she saw what was written on the paper in Su Yi''s hand, she immediately took it over and scanned it. It was indeed a poem. She didn''t see it clearly and said, "well, since it''s done, I''ll reply to the princess and leave."

    Then he turned and left.

    "This..." looking at the girl''s back, Su Yi said, "qingluan, I''m really sorry. You wrote this poem. If the princess misunderstood it was mine, wouldn''t it..."

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to settle things. Since she had made up her mind, she wasn''t afraid of the princess''s fault again and again. She patted Su Yi''s hand and said positively, "don''t think so much. You wrote that poem. Su Yi, remember, I''m willing to help you, so you don''t show your stuffing. I know you''re a good girl. Since you like the crown prince and he''s here today, let him see your good. If you can make him pay attention to you, it''s your fate."

    "Your Highness..."

    Suyi chewed these words and stopped talking.

    She was very moved. If the crown prince could notice her, she would do anything. She just wrote a few poems... However, she suddenly woke up: "no, qingluan, I didn''t do these poems. It''s obviously you..."

    Luo qingluan held her hand: "Do you mind if you give it back to me at this time? It''s OK at ordinary times. Today is your important day. If you can let Lin Daru praise you, it''s related to your lifelong happiness. Besides, Su Yi, you''re not incompetent, just because the princess deliberately provokes, aren''t you? You can''t do such a good job as long as you give you time, right? What else can you do Worried, sorry? "

    After some sincere words, seeing what Su Yi had to say, Luo qingluan said directly in her ear: "well, I''ll tell you the truth, this poem was not made by me. It was made by a gentleman in the king''s residence of Chu, but these poems have never been circulated. I''ll make it clear to the gentleman when I go back. It''s OK."

    Speaking of this, Su Yi finally agreed with a red face.

    Luo qingluan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that it is not easy to persuade an honest man to cheat!

    Forget it, teach the princess a lesson first. Anyway, she won''t allow others to be more arrogant and step on her head. Compared to poetry? Then come on, she wants to see who else has more goods than her today!

 Chapter 235

    Compared with Su Yi''s nervousness, Luo qingluan is looking forward to the opening of the good play. She hasn''t been in trouble for a long time. Since things come to the door, she won''t be afraid.

    Looking around, there was no one. It was quiet. Only the faint fragrance floated in the air, making people feel calm. Compared with the bustle just now, Luo qingluan felt that the silence of the meeting was the characteristic of the Juyuan garden. It was quiet, pleasant and leisurely.

    "Qingluan, do you think something will happen? I don''t think it''s very good." Su Yi is worried after all. After all, it''s not her poem.

    Just after reading, she suddenly had a wonderful feeling. She never thought that someone around her could make such a wonderful poem in such a short time. Fortunately, Luo qingluan later explained that it was written by a learned gentleman in her family. That''s reasonable.

    However, when she remembered that Luo qingluan was going to help her with her husband''s poems, Su Yi became nervous again.

    Luoqing Luan looked at her and smiled. "Su Yi, I asked you, is your highness saying that you want to help her to write a poem for Lin Daru to see? If it can not be done, Lin Da Ru may be disappointed with the princess, right?"

    I don''t understand what she wants to express, but what Luo qingluan said is the truth. Su Yi nodded and said, "yes."

    "In that case, you''re actually threatened by the princess in disguise. If you don''t do it, you must offend the princess, right? That''s why you have to do it. I''m just helping you, as long as the poem won''t reveal the truth, won''t be seen through, and we embezzle others. As for whether the princess has the courage to directly say that the poem we gave her is her own, borrow it This deceives Lin Daru, so we can''t interfere. "

    Luo qingluan took it for granted. Su Yi always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t refute it. Luo qingluan said again that he would be at ease if he came. Anyway, the poem has been handed in and is waiting.

    While they were waiting, Luo qingluan turned his head and saw that it was the girl who had come back before. And she was followed by a group of people. In the middle, Nangong Waner and Wei Chi Lianqing came straight in their direction.

    Su Yi''s heart jumped when she saw it: "no, they''re coming. Is it that poem..."

    Luo qingluan took her hand and said, "don''t panic. Let''s see what they say."

    The two looked at each other. Although Suyi was a little nervous, she finally felt that Luo qingluan''s words were reasonable. Although she respected the princess, she didn''t let each other hit her face. Soon calmed down, they both looked indifferent, waiting for everyone to approach.

    "Princess Ruolan, thank you." Nangong Waner''s words reassured Su Yi and made Luo qingluan understand.

    I''m afraid that the poem just now made Nangong Waner very popular and praised in front of Lin Daru. Otherwise, how could she come to thank her?

    Sure enough, Nangong Waner directly said that the poem just now was very good, not only Lin Daru, but everyone at the scene was amazed at it. Her happy face was ruddy and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that if Princess LAN had such talent and finished poetry in half a cup of tea, it would be a little inferior to you."

    An uncomfortable embarrassment flashed across her face. Wei Chi Lianqing quickly laughed, took Su Yi''s hand and said, "what the princess said, sister Yi, I''ve never seen you write such a beautiful poem, which really shocked everyone. This autumn is so beautiful that I can''t believe it."

    "The Qingxi river flows through the Bishan head. The empty water is clear and bright. It is autumn. It separates the world of mortals for thirty miles, and the white clouds and red leaves are long. It''s really beautiful. In such autumn, almost all of our palace can imagine such a scene, as if the ground had become an immortal and soared into the sky." Nangong Waner was a little surprised. When she read the poem again, she still had a feeling that she couldn''t return to God.

    It''s impossible not to feel a little jealous, but fortunately Nangong Waner knows that this poem is hers now. She presented it in front of Lin Daru and read it out in front of everyone. Even if it was really done by Su Yi, it''s hers now.

    According to this idea, Nangong Waner didn''t look at Luo qingluan. She just looked at Su Yi and said with a smile: "yes, after all, she is the princess of Weiyang Hou house. Some talents can be understood. Although she can''t compare with this palace, it''s also good."

    After saying that, she came to LA Suyi''s hand affectionately: "well, the palace came to tell you that there are other problems ahead. You can go and help the palace. If you can make a few more songs, it would be better."

    As soon as Nangong Waner asked her to continue writing, Su Yi stayed. After a moment, she woke up and quickly refused: "no, princess, the previous song was a fluke. If she came again, Wan''er felt that she didn''t have this ability. She was afraid of delaying the princess. Let''s forget it."

    "Hey, sister Yi, what are you afraid of? Just go and have a look. It doesn''t matter." At this time, Wei Chi Lianqing also came to help: "you''re bored here alone. Why don''t you play with us? Lin Daru mentioned you just now. Why didn''t you see you in this year''s poetry meeting? Let''s go to see Lin Daru together?"

    Then she remembered something and whispered, "by the way, sister Yi, I tell you, the prince has come."

    Su Yi was shocked and subconsciously looked back at Luo qingluan. Seeing that Wei Chi Lianqing had to pull her, she finally broke free: "it''s really not necessary. Sister Lianqing, I know myself. The poem just now is just a fluke. I''m really poor in words and can''t help the princess anymore. I won''t attend this year''s poetry meeting. Please bother my sister and the princess to invite me. I''m sorry."

    As she spoke, she stood beside Luo qingluan, and her hand couldn''t help grasping her.

    Luo qingluan shook her hand back and found that Su Yi''s palms were sweating. It was obviously frightened by Nangong Waner and Wei Chi Lianqing. After all, she didn''t write that poem. Wouldn''t it be difficult for her to make another one of the same quality?

    As soon as she tightened her hand, she thanked Su Yi with a powerful action and smiled at her: "don''t worry, it''s okay."

    Even Luo qingluan didn''t expect that Nangong Waner was so greedy that she won one song and the second one. They all said they were made by herself. Do you really think it''s easy to be a talented woman? If she plagiarizes someone else''s work, does she feel at ease?

    Seeing Su Yi''s refusal, Nangong Wan''er''s face was pale and she couldn''t face down. She immediately frowned: "what''s the matter, Princess Ruolan, isn''t it so difficult for you to help the palace again? Can you say that you didn''t do the poem just now, so you didn''t dare. In fact, you''re afraid of revealing the truth?"

    "I......" Su Yi''s heart jumped and she was unable to speak.

    Now, Wei Chi Lianqing, who had long suspected it, suddenly changed his face and said in an exaggerated way: "no? Sister Yi, is it true that the princess guessed that you didn''t write the poem? No wonder I think the feeling and style of the poem are completely different from what you usually do. It''s basically different."

    "No, sister Lianqing, listen to me..." Su Yi was suddenly flustered by her. If Luo qingluan hadn''t held her hand, I''m afraid she would confess in a hurry.

    She pinched Su Yi''s palm and calmed her down. Luo qingluan gave her a wink, then looked at Wei Chi Lianqing and said, "Princess Yiyang, you seem to be wrong. Can''t you think Su Yi can''t do this poem yourself? Everyone is making progress. Although Su Yi couldn''t do it last year, it doesn''t mean she can''t do it this year."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan would help. Wei Chi Lianqing sneered and said, "really, I know sister Yi better than you. Princess Chu, you just met her today. How can you know what progress sister Yi has made? Why are you so sure that she did the poem?"

    "I saw what she did with my own eyes. How? Is it worth lying about this princess?"

    Luo qingluan made a sonorous sentence, firmly settled the matter, and said in a deep voice: "Su Yi''s talent is well known. Although she may not be as good as you, Princess Yiyang in the past, she is diligent and polite. Who says she can''t make good poems with emotion? I think it''s Princess Yiyang. You envy her and are afraid that Su Yi will rob you of the title of the first talented woman in the capital?"

    "I didn''t! You..."

    When Wei Chi Lianqing wanted to deny it, Luo qingluan wouldn''t let her say more, Directly interrupt her and say: "Enough, anger not yet appeased to me. No matter what you did in Yiyang, or Su Yi, it has been given to the princess. After all, it is all princess. Su Yi and I will not speak out, and will not be sent to Lin Da Lu, so as not to annoy the princess. But if you are so angry, if you can not help saying more, you can reach the outsider," said Yiyang. In my ears, Lin Daru knows again... Ha ha... "

    Luo qingluan didn''t say the following words again, but everyone knew the meaning.

    "That''s enough. That''s it." Finally, even Nangong Waner couldn''t help it. She gave a warning look at Wei Chi Lianqing and said, "this autumn idea is what our palace did. None of you are allowed to say it. Otherwise, it will be against our palace."

    Su Yi smiled faintly: "yes, princess."

    Wei Chi Lianqing didn''t ask for a favor, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to whisper.

    "Forget it, Princess Ruolan, since you don''t go, the palace will..." Nangong Waner also gave up her heart. Since Su Yi doesn''t want to help her again, just accept it when it''s good. But before she finished speaking, she heard the maid in waiting beside her say, "princess, here comes Lin Daru."

    Surprised, they quickly turned around and saw a refined woman with a face of about 30 leading a group of people. Her elegant face, soft and beautiful, a fragrance of books and poetry emanates from her, which makes people convinced and naturally gives birth to a comfortable feeling.

    Not only Lin Xianzhu, but also other judges of the poetry club came. The party came directly here.

 Chapter 236

    At this moment, I really feel that there are many people.

    It''s not that Lin Xianzhu has a large number of people. There are only four or five people with fame and weight on the other side. In addition to Lin Daru, Lao Wang is the leader. But this momentum will not appear thin because there are few people, but makes people feel a weight that can not be ignored.

    Several people were followed by a large number of rich families and children, one by one like a horse. But the person who followed was led by a young man, who was Nangong Qing.

    As his royal highness, the prince was also invited. Nangong Qing should have been at the forefront, but he thought that his younger generation, Lin Xianzhu had presided over the poetry Fair for many years. Naturally, it was inconvenient to grab the limelight, so he only followed behind a group of great scholars and was surrounded by other young men and women.

    Nangong Qing naturally saw Luo qingluan at a glance. Originally, he came to see Su Yi because of Luo qingluan. Her eyes were far away and she didn''t make much effort, but it made Su Yi''s heart beat and she didn''t dare to look directly at him.

    Luo qingluan didn''t look at Nangong Qing and didn''t pay attention to others. At a glance, she recognized that the old man in his 60s with gray hair walking next to Lin Xianzhu was the old man who spent one hundred Liang silver to shoot Hongyu after mengxianlou launched a new idea.

    "Is it the old man? Hehe, it''s really dignified." Luo qingluan sneered.

    Even if this old Wang has real talent and learning, and was once a crown prince and a crown Fu, Luo qingluan doesn''t like him because he still visits brothels when he is old. She once heard Hongyu say that the old man was very obscene in private and said a lot of unpleasant things to her, but he looked like a great Confucian on the surface. He really knows people, faces and hearts.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan''s voice is low, and other people''s attention is focused on Lin Xianzhu and Nangong Qing. How can you listen to what she said?

    "No, Lin Daru, they are here. Why are they so fast?" Hearing Nangong Waner muttering to herself, she looked a little flustered.

    "Don''t panic, princess. If old Wang still asks you to write poetry, you''ll just say you have a headache." It seems that there is something left unsaid. Wei Chi Lianqing whispers to Nangong Waner that she is also at a loss. It can be seen that she is in a hurry.

    Nangong Waner then stared at Wei Chi Lianqing and complained, "it''s all you. If you hadn''t made an idea, old Wang wouldn''t ask the palace to make another song. It''s all your fault!"

    Wei Chi Lianqing''s face changed and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, but then he smiled: "princess, I was just an expedient measure just now. Since Lin Daru is satisfied, even if you can''t do the second song, old Wang won''t blame you."

    "I did the title of Lin Daru, but I couldn''t do the title of Wang Lao. Don''t you disgrace the palace?"

    "Princess, isn''t there... No way?"

    "The palace doesn''t care. If old Wang insists on doing it in the palace, you can either make another song for the palace or let others do it. Anyway, don''t be found by Lin Daru and old Wang, otherwise the palace will punish you!" With that, Nangong Waner turned her head and looked at Su Yi fiercely, but when she saw Luo qingluan, her eyes became colder and fiercer, implying a warning.

    At this time, let alone Luo qingluan, even Su Yi knows what''s going on.

    At the beginning of the relationship, it was not the princess who asked Su Yi to write poetry as a gunman, but Wei Chi Lianqing''s idea. Su Yi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that sister Lianqing, who has always been good with her, would pit her like this. Nangong Waner presented the poem Luo qingluan gave to Su Yi as her own. Sure enough, it was appreciated by Lin Daru and others, but it aroused the interest of old Wang and asked the princess to write another poem.

    Otherwise, Nangong Waner is afraid that she will not come to Su Yi in person. But she was embarrassed to say so and found a reason to invite Su Yi to the poetry fair. If Lin Daru hadn''t come, I''m afraid Nangong Waner wouldn''t be in a hurry to reveal her secret.

    Luo qingluan felt more and more funny. Today''s poetry meeting seems to be interesting.

    Lin Daru, Wang Lao and others estimated that they had been waiting for a long time. They also wanted to see the princess write poetry with their own eyes, but they came directly to them. She wants to see how Nangong Waner responds now. If she can''t think of a good poem herself, others can''t move in public. It''s estimated that the princess will either reveal her stuffing or pretend to be dizzy.

    If you are really a fat man, ask for trouble!

    However, after a short delay, Lin Xianzhu and his party had come over. She glanced at Su Yi and nodded to her with a smile. She didn''t blame Su Yi for not attending the poetry meeting. Su Yi was a little embarrassed. She bowed her head and whispered, "I''ve seen Lin Daru and all the great scholars, and my Royal Highness the prince."

    "No gift." Nangong Qing smiled and looked at Su Yi carefully.

    Is this the woman Luo qingluan asked him to observe? It was also beautiful, elegant and beautiful. At first glance, he was quite satisfied.

    Lin Xianzhu looked at Luo qingluan.

    Naturally, she will not forget Luo qingluan''s emergency rescue at the Mid Autumn Festival moon banquet. Although she didn''t show any talent, Luo qingluan''s actions saved the life of imperial concubine song, which is definitely much better than those playing and dancing.

    "Unexpectedly, Princess Chu also came. Nice to meet you." In terms of age, Lin Xianzhu is older than Luo qingluan and is an absolute elder. But in terms of identity, Luo qingluan is the princess of Chu. She will only be taller than Lin Xianzhu. When she called Luo qingluan this way, it was obvious that she valued each other''s identity and made friends with her peers because of Luo qingluan''s talent.

    Just a title made everyone see Lin Xianzhu''s attitude towards Luo qingluan. Nangong Waner and others couldn''t help looking stiff.

    But in terms of identity, Nangong Waner''s Princess identity is no worse than Luo qingluan, but the princess is Lin Xianzhu''s disciple. She doesn''t dare to talk about her royal identity to Lin Xianzhu, so she can only be obedient.

    "Lin Daru is polite. I came to Juyuan purely for fun today. I didn''t expect to meet Lin Daru by chance." Luo qingluan smiled faintly, and his attitude was very respectful.

    She naturally respects people who have genuine talent, learning and good conduct. But for Wang Lao and others, she just smiled and bowed slightly to show the other party''s elders, but her words were not so respectful.

    After talking to Luo qingluan, Lin Xianzhu''s eyes finally fell on Nangong Waner: "Waner, didn''t you say you wanted to find inspiration to write poetry? It''s been two quarters of an hour now. Can you get something?"

    As expected, the old Wang smiled, stroked his long beard and said, "yes, I''m very satisfied with the autumn song the princess just made, so I urged the princess to make another one. How''s the princess preparing?"

    "This... Old Wang, I just..."

    Seeing Nangong Waner hesitating but not directly speaking, Wei Chi Lianqing, who was held by her, could only help and say, "yes, old Wang, just now the princess came with me. I wanted to see the beautiful scenery and make a poem about chrysanthemums."

    Old Wang nodded and said, "well, chrysanthemum garden chants chrysanthemums. It''s quite good, too."

    With a dry smile, Wei Chi Lianqing said, "but... Just now, the princess seems to have smelled too much flower fragrance. She is a little stuffy and dizzy. She is going to have a rest. Unexpectedly, you and Lin Daru are coming. So the princess wants to tell Wang..."

    Before he finished, Lin Xianzhu looked at Nangong Wan''er and frowned. "Why, Wan''er, you have a headache and can''t write poetry? In that case, just say it. Will old Wang force you? How can Lianqing help you with such a small matter?"

    "Teacher, i..." Nangong Waner lowered her head, but she scolded Wei Chi Lianqing bloody.

    Luo qingluan was watching a good play. Unexpectedly, he noticed a glance sweeping around. He looked at it. It was Nangong Qing. He seemed to ask a little in his eyes, but it was difficult for many people to speak. She couldn''t ask him what he meant, so she had to pretend not to see it.

    "Alas... Well, since the princess is dizzy, forget it. Can I force it?" Old Wang sighed and seemed to be very sorry: "but the autumn song made by the princess just now is really amazing. It''s like a lonely orchid in an empty valley. I''ve never seen such a talented poem at such an age. I''m very surprised."

    Old Wang pointed out the situation just now. The other elders couldn''t help looking at each other and said in a voice, "yes, it''s really a wonderful sentence. Qingxi flows through Bishan head... You see, the first sentence is wonderful."

    "Yes, yes, just the first sentence makes people bright, as if they were on the scene."

    "Cut off the red dust thirty Li, the white cloud red leaves two leisurely, this two sentences are doomsday! If it is not the princess''s own recite, the old man really can''t think of such a beautiful sentence, it would be the beauty of the princess, the beauty of the artistic conception, the old people who had never experienced the mortal world and then saw everything, but the princess could understand these things at a very young age, but it was a genius! ¡±

    "Blessed is the country. I''m afraid the princess is the first talented woman in Western Chu!"

    Everyone was immersed in the artistic conception of this poem again, and appreciated it without stinginess. Hearing that Nangong Waner was both proud and vigilant, a pair of wonderful eyes swept over Luo qingluan from time to time.

    Naturally, she is only worried about Luo qingluan. In addition, no one dares to offend her!

    Seeing that Lin Daru and others are about to give up and stop letting Nangong Waner write poetry, Luo qingluan will not stop watching her plagiarize a famous poem. She didn''t like Nangong Waner originally, and the other party was not very polite to her today. In that case, why hide it?

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan smiled and asked, "I don''t know Lin Daru, does Mr. Wang want the princess to make any more poems?"

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s inquiry, Lin Xianzhu didn''t hide it, and directly said with a smile: "it''s not! It''s also Wan''er''s doing this poem that surprised us. That''s why old Wang was interested in testing her more, otherwise he wouldn''t ask her to do the second one."

    "What''s the problem with Wang Lao?" Luo qingluan looked at the old man.

    "Yongju." Old Wang said, and the little eye Mimi turned around.

    So this is the topic? It''s not difficult to say, but it''s not easy to say. Every poetry meeting is in autumn. I''m afraid the poems chanting chrysanthemums have long been abused. Nangong Waner can''t help being talented!

    But for Luo qingluan, isn''t this a good opportunity for Su Yi to stand out in public?

    I was going to help Suyi. This is my chance.

 Chapter 237

    Seeing which pot Luo qingluan didn''t open, Nangong Waner couldn''t help staring at her.

    From the moment she saw her, Nangong Waner felt uncomfortable. Her heart couldn''t help jumping. She always felt that something was going to happen. But she couldn''t help mocking Luo qingluan and wanted to vent. Now, sure enough, the woman really planned to make trouble.

    If it had not been for the presence of Duolin Xianzhu and many great scholars, Nangong Waner would have maintained the princess''s appearance and dignity, otherwise she would have thrown her face to Luo qingluan. It doesn''t matter whether she married the king of Chu or not. In Nangong Waner''s heart, the princess of Chu is her position, but she was robbed by this hateful woman.

    Youyou sighed, but Lin Xianzhu was very emotional. He smiled and said, "don''t look at the ordinary topic of Wang Lao, but the more ordinary the topic is, it''s difficult to make good poems." She turned to look at Nangong Waner, her eyes were very soft: "Waner, it''s not difficult for you to be a teacher today. It''s rare that you can make such a good sentence as'' separating the world of mortals for thirty miles, white clouds and red leaves for two long ''. It''s really beyond my expectation. Old Wang''s problem is not simple. Since you''re a little uncomfortable, it''s all right."

    Old Wang also stroked his long white beard, nodded and looked at Nangong Waner and said, "well, I''m a little anxious. Well, well, the princess is so talented. As long as she goes back and continues to study hard, she will be able to make more poems and wonderful sentences in the future."

    With great joy, Nangong Waner worshipped Yingying, pretending to be modest and said, "Waner remembers the teacher''s teachings."

    "Well, that''s all for today''s poetry meeting. It''s rare to have it once a year. If we go there again, we should break up..."

    Lin Xianzhu just said that the poetry meeting was about to end. Luo qingluan had been waiting for this moment. Where would he let go? There was a flash of brilliance in her eyes. She suddenly interrupted: "Lin Daru, how can the poetry meeting be over? There are still people who haven''t written poetry. Don''t you want to hear it?"

    Hearing the speech, they all looked at Luo qingluan and didn''t understand what she meant.

    Nangong Wan''er raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Princess Chu, the poetry meeting was organized by Lin Daru. Do you want to arrange it if it doesn''t end? Since you can''t make poetry, please don''t delay everyone''s interest in visiting the garden."

    It was expected that Nangong Wan''er would stop her. Luo qingluan didn''t have the same knowledge as her, but smiled faintly, and his eyes fell on Su Yi: "although my princess can''t do it, it''s not necessarily that others can''t do it. It''s a pity that she can''t appreciate a good poem at a rare poetry meeting once a year."

    Hearing this, Lin Xianzhu also heard what Luo qingluan meant. She wondered, "does Princess Chu mean that Su Yi wants to write poetry?"

    "No, no, no... Lin Daru, I didn''t mean that." Su Yi immediately shook her head in panic: "don''t get me wrong. Since everyone wants to visit the park, we''d better..."

    This girl, knowing that she has the chance to be in the limelight, doesn''t want to be in the limelight. She''s really heartless.

    Luo qingluan once again felt Su Yi''s uniqueness. If she changed to another woman, she knew that she could help her write a good poem and make herself stand out in front of the public. Let alone promise on the spot, she was afraid that she would ask for her name.

    On the one hand, it can be seen that Su Yi''s simplicity may be due to her strict tutoring, which makes her never have such a dark mind. Although this character is not suitable for intrigue, Luo qingluan wants to hold Su Yi as the Crown Princess and the future queen. If Su Yi has this status, she doesn''t need to compete with other women.

    And according to Nangong Qing''s character, a woman with Su Yi''s character can avoid a lot of troubles.

    When she came to Su Yi, Luo qingluan turned her back to the crowd, quickly gave Su Yi a wink and whispered, "this is your best time. Don''t you want the crown prince to pay attention to you?"

    Su Yi''s heart jumped and her eyes subconsciously fell on the handsome and tall man in the crowd. Seeing Nangong Qing was just looking at her, her gentle smiling eyes were full of friendliness, and she nodded at her. Su Yi immediately blushed and turned her head. She didn''t dare to look again. That was a very soft look, but she was impulsive for a moment.

    Even others are thinking about her happiness. Why doesn''t she fight for it? Not to mention such a good opportunity?

    Naturally, she knew that Luo qingluan wanted to help her, but Su Yi was still a little nervous about how to help her in full view of the public. While hesitating, Luo qingluan raised his voice and said, "Suyi, didn''t you say you were late and sorry to disturb Lin Daru, so you didn''t attend the poetry fair? Since Lin Daru doesn''t mind and Wang and others don''t have a good time, why don''t you write a poem for everyone to enjoy."

    "Really want to write poetry?" Suyi clenched her palm and finally showed her composure, but her palm was sweating a little for the first time when she cheated in public.

    "Since there are poems to do, why hesitate?" Lin Xianzhu pretended to complain and smiled at her, "Su Yi, you are also my student. Usually I think you are good and savvy. I still have some regrets that you didn''t come to this year''s poetry meeting. Now, let old Wang have a question. How about writing a poem for everyone?"

    Su Yi couldn''t say no. she looked at Luo qingluan and Wang Lao. She whispered and shyly said, "if the students are not talented, please ask Wang Lao to make a question. If you teachers are not satisfied, please forgive me."

    With that, she had secretly squeezed Luo qingluan''s hand, and there was a hidden meaning of asking for help in her eyes. Although this little move was in front of everyone, she was not noticed because she was very close to Luo qingluan and her sleeves were wide.

    "Su Yi, I''m sure you can do it. Come on." Luo qingluan smiled at her with a pun.

    Lin Xianzhu was in a good mood. He looked at the crowd. Finally, he smiled at Old Wang and said, "old Wang, let''s make a topic. Wan''er just made a poem with autumn meaning, which is quite good. This will give you another topic to see if Su Yi can make a good poem."

    They immediately urged Wang Lao to meditate one by one and help him think about the problem. Sometimes he whispered and sometimes discussed a few words. Jiao was as serious as the number one in the exam. The girls and men who came to the poetry fair couldn''t help sweating for Su Yi.

    If this last poem is well done, it''s all right. But if it''s mediocre, won''t it spoil everyone''s interest?

    But almost everyone didn''t think Su Yi could surpass Nangong Waner. After all, the previous song "autumn" was really wonderful. Even when Lin Daru first heard it, he stood up on the spot with excitement, and his eyes flashed. He could hardly believe it.

    A moment later, Wang Lao''s topic came out - chrysanthemum.

    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly became louder.

    "Mr. Wang still has this problem, but the topic that the three princesses made just now is chrysanthemum, but this time there is only one word ''Chrysanthemum''. Looking at the difference of one word, it is very meaningful, and it is really difficult." "Today, when we are in the chrysanthemum garden, we naturally want to make poems about chrysanthemums, but it''s not easy to be brilliant."

    "If the princess of LAN is afraid of losing a person, even if she can make a poem, she will never be able to exceed the autumn meaning of her royal highness just now.

    "Old Wang naturally knows whether this problem is difficult. Did he deliberately make it difficult for Princess Ruolan?"

    "I think so. It''s estimated that the princess didn''t come before and now she has to participate. Isn''t it clear that she wants to make a song in public so that her royal highness can notice her?"

    "Yes, who doesn''t know what she''s thinking? Now I''m going to hit myself in the foot."

    The whole discussion was heard in Nangong Waner''s and weichi Lianqing''s ears. They looked at each other without any trace and smiled secretly. They were in the same mind as everyone else.

    At this time, Mr. Wang added: "when chanting chrysanthemums every year, there are countless poems about chrysanthemums. I don''t embarrass you. I really hope the princess can amaze everyone. The title is'' Chrysanthemum '', but there is no limit to poetry and length. Just make it in one incense."

    Lin Xianzhu looked at Su Yi and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"

    At this time, it''s hard to ride a tiger. Su Yi can''t do it anymore. She can only harden her head. She nodded and showed more determination: "teacher, I''ll try."

    With that, he finally took a look at Luo qingluan. When he took back his eyes, he swept over Nangong Qing''s face. There was no doubt that his casual tenderness and love were revealed. Nangong Qing''s heart jumped and an inexplicable feeling came naturally.

    Su Yi had no impression of this girl before, but she had completely lost her heart to Luo qingluan. She also knew that she wanted to match herself with Su Yi. It was inevitable that she had more thoughts on this beautiful, smart and talented girl.

    Su Yi... I don''t know how amazing she will make him later.

    A brilliant poem? Does she really have this talent?

    Recalling Nangong Waner''s "autumn feeling" just now, Nangong Qing couldn''t believe when his sister had such talent, but since he had the first, he also began to look forward to Su Yi''s poems.

    Seeing Su Yi finish these words, she went straight to the side of the pen and ink shelf, gently twisted the Langhao pen in her hand, and thought with her eyebrows. Luo qingluan could see that if Su Yi could do it herself, she wouldn''t want to help herself, but

    Since Luo qingluan has made up her mind to make Su Yi amazing today, she will certainly help her.

    As soon as the topic "Chrysanthemum" passed in her mind, Luo qingluan suddenly remembered many poems about chrysanthemum in her previous life. Such as the most famous song "when autumn comes, September 8, I will kill all the flowers after they bloom. The sky fragrance array penetrates Chang''an, and the whole city will bring golden armor." From Huang Chao, this poem immediately changes the elegance and lightness of chrysanthemums. It is full of domineering and heroic. It is really a rare masterpiece in Chrysanthemum chanting poetry.

    Unfortunately, Luo qingluan knew that there was no poem in the Western Chu state, but she still couldn''t do it and let Su Yi do it.

    As Princess Ruolan, Su Yi is the eldest granddaughter of Wei Yanghou. No matter how talented she is, she can''t make such murderous and bloody poems. If Su Yi reads this poem out, she is afraid that she will be suspected on the spot, but she will be self defeating.

    However, Luo qingluan is not helpless. She remembers so many beautiful poems in her mind. Just choose a suitable one.

 Chapter 238

    Countless poems passed through her mind one by one, not to mention that Luo qingluan was thinking hard about what was suitable. In front of her, everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Yi to see how long it would take her to make a poem, and it was not an ordinary poem.

    A maid had already lit sandalwood, and the smoke curled up, indicating the passage of time. Su Yi has to make a wonderful poem in a fragrant time, which everyone is looking forward to.

    No one noticed Su Yi''s nervousness. She was thinking hard, but she never wrote. One sentence flashed in my mind. This one is good, but I can''t think of the next one... Even one, but the artistic conception is not suitable. The more she thought about it, the more time passed, and Su Yi became more nervous. Even her hands trembled slightly.

    No, so many people are watching, and Lin Xianzhu and Wang Lao look like they expect. How can she calm down? Even if it''s not easy to write a poem at ordinary times, not to mention now?

    At the thought of the poem that Luo qingluan gave to Nangong Waner just now, that is the real eternal beauty. What ability can she make more than... No, even similar poems can''t be made!

    I''m afraid I''m going to lose face, and I''m still losing face in front of the teacher, not to mention that person!

    If the crown prince sees her making a fool of herself, he will hate her very much. He thinks she has exceeded her ability and will look down on her? Indeed, she succeeded in attracting the attention of the crown prince, but she was disgusted. She really asked for trouble.

    If it weren''t for her delusion, she wouldn''t make a fool of herself later

    All kinds of negative emotions flashed from Su Yi''s heart. Her face was full of death and regret, and the pen in her hand was slowly put down. She really can''t think of it. In that case, why waste everyone''s time? Forget it?

    "Time is coming. Why hasn''t sister Yi started yet?" Suddenly, a subtle voice came into her ears. Su Yi turned her head and saw that it was Wei Chi Lianqing. The latter couldn''t bear it, but a look of schadenfreude flashed in her eyes, as if laughing at her.

    Su Yi doesn''t know why. She and Wei Chi Lianqing have always been friends. Both sides know each other''s abilities. Wei Chi Lianqing can''t help the princess write a poem. In fact, she can''t do it. I''m afraid Nangong Waner has doubts about the poem just now. If she really can''t do the second one, she will definitely think that she copied the first one.

    Anyway, it''s already so. Shame is certain, and Su Yi doesn''t have the heart to explain.

    Forget it, give up. Don''t think about anything. Don''t take part in such an occasion in the future. As for the prince... She doesn''t belong to her. Why should Xiao think about it?

    Just as Su Yi was so frustrated that she completely gave up and put down her pen, there was a gust of fragrance nearby, and a figure came over: "Su Yi, are you ready?" It was Luo qingluan''s voice. Su Yi almost wanted to cry.

    "Qingluan, I......"

    Before he finished, Luo qingluan said loudly, "eh, I''ve figured it out. Well, Suyi, I''ll help you polish the ink. You can write it down and show it to everyone." Just when Su Yi was slightly stunned and didn''t know what she was going to do, Luo qingluan whispered in a voice that only she could hear: "come on, start writing. I''ve already thought of a song for you."

    What, have you come up with a suitable poem? She really wants to help herself?

    Su Yi didn''t expect that she was stunned on the spot by her unexpected surprise. Luo qingluan touched her by grinding ink and whispered something. Su Yi suddenly came back.

    Luo qingluan just read

    Is that what she thinks for herself? It''s not a poem, it''s a word... But it''s too... Too, too unexpected. Su Yilue was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. Instead of being bad, this word completely expressed her mood at the moment.

    The reason why she promised to participate in the poetry meeting was that she risked humiliation to write poetry. If she didn''t have this extremely slim idea, how could she be so impulsive?

    Yes, Su Yi did all this for Nangong Qing!

    I just hope to make a poem amazing and let Nangong Qing notice her. In order to make him like her, she doesn''t hesitate to do something she hates, that is, borrow other people''s things as her own. Although Luo qingluan showed that she was helping her and agreed, in Su Yi''s heart, it was immoral.

    However, for Nangong Qing, she even coerced her usual tutor, which must be said to be crazy.

    "Can you hear me?" Luo qingluan''s urging sounded next to him: "then write quickly. The time is coming."

    Su Yi was so excited that she suddenly realized that the sandalwood burning next to her was burning to the end and was about to go out. She finally nodded, hurriedly wrote down the words Luo qingluan whispered to her just now.

    "One heavy mountain, two heavy mountains, the mountains are far away, the sky is high, and the smoke and water are cold..."

    While sharpening the ink, Luo qingluan watched Su Yi write down the words she just said word by word. The beautiful little regular script leaps to the surface of the paper, writes quickly and flows freely, but it reveals a touch of affection between the lines.

    Obviously, the poem she chose was right in Su Yi''s mind, so she felt it.

    All around, the people talked loudly, obviously because Su Yi really came up with poetry at the last minute, which surprised everyone.

    "I really thought of it. I don''t know what poem Princess Ruolan wrote?"

    "If it''s not as good as the song ''Autumn'' of the previous three princesses, it''s useless to write it again!" Someone sneered.

    "Not necessarily. Maybe Princess Ruolan really came up with a good one? Otherwise, how dare she let so many of us stay through the mouth of Princess Chu and watch her write a poem? And the old Wang himself made the topic, which is too popular?"

    "Look, I''ll finish it right away. I''m afraid it''s really good."

    "Hahaha, if it''s really good, we''ll wait for Lin Daru to praise Princess Ruolan."

    This is, a clear and mellow male voice sounded: "according to this palace, maybe Princess Ruolan will really surprise people."

    Someone just wanted to refute, but it was Nangong Qing who was talking. He immediately turned pale and swallowed his words: "yes, the prince said that Princess Ruolan is as talented as Princess Yiyang! She must have made a good sentence, so..."

    "Look." Nangong Qing said that, went straight forward, stood behind Luo qingluan and Su Yi and said, "how, Princess Ruolan has finished writing?"

    Luo qingluan turned back and smiled at him and said, "almost. Your highness, please wait a moment."

    After writing the last word, Su Yi finally put down her pen, picked up the peach blossom Xuan in front of her, looked at it again, and read it again. Almost all the emotions that were about to come out turned into entities and flew out of her heart.

    This word is really wonderful. It is completely tailored for her and pour out her mind with the help of one word.

    "Since Princess Ruolan has finished writing, will you take a look at it first?" Nangong Qing said politely.

    From being strange at the beginning to trying to accept later, and now seeing Su Yi so daring to show in front of others, he almost saw a brave girl like Luo qingluan again. But he knew that Su Yi was different from Luo qingluan. She was more gentle than her. Her eyes were calm and reserved with a young lady, but a unique temperament attracted him a little bit.

    When his eyes fell on the words on the paper, Nangong Qing looked at a line, and the whole person was shocked.

    "One heavy mountain, two heavy mountains, the mountains are far away, the sky is high, the smoke and water is cold, Acacia maple leaf pill..." he couldn''t help but read it out softly.

    Nangong Qing''s voice was clear and bright, and everyone immediately calmed down, while Lin Xianzhu and others who had been waiting brightened their eyes: "hmm? This... Is a word? A word made in such a short time?"

    Old Wang frowned: "my title is'' Chrysanthemum ''. Why is this word... Not reflected at all? Acacia... Ha ha, my little daughter is in a good mood."

    According to Wang Lao''s ability, it is natural to hear that Su Yi''s word is full of affection. It is really a love poem. If it had not been for the implicit affection, there would have been no straightforward way to say love, but with the word "Acacia", I''m afraid he would have said that it was not very elegant in public.

    Nangong Waner was the first to laugh. After waiting for a long time, she was always worried that Su Yi''s poetry would surpass her, and even directly pointed out that the song "autumn" was made by herself. Unexpectedly, the title of Wang Lao written by Su Yi in public was completely off topic.

    Nangong Waner covered her mouth and smiled with disdain in her tone: "what''s the matter, Suyi? Old Wang''s topic is chrysanthemum. Although you wrote it in a fragrant time, don''t say a chrysanthemum word, not even a flower word."

    Wei Chi Lianqing also changed her attitude towards Luo qingluan because Su Yi was friendly with her. She thought that the autumn song was made by Su Yi and was somewhat jealous, Wen Yan also sneered: "sister Yi, don''t Scribble because you''re worried. Every sentence in your word implies affection. I know what you want to express, but... After all, you''re a girl. You should be reserved. It''s not good to do so, right?"

    The crowd immediately laughed and looked at Su Yi without scruples. However, Luo qingluan said, "you didn''t finish listening and commented. Are you in a hurry?"

    At first glance, Luo qingluan was talking. Although she was not polite, no one made an excuse because of her identity. Just when Nangong Waner wanted to make a sound, she might as well speak to Nangong Qing: "third sister, I think Princess Ruolan is a good word. I''ll evaluate it after I read it."

    "How good can it be? Can it be better than my song just now?" Nangong Waner skimmed her lips.

    "Don''t say, this word is absolutely not bad," Nangong Qing smiled at Nangong Waner and shook his head. "If my brother hadn''t seen the autumn meaning you wrote just now, I really doubt whether you wrote it?"

    "Brother, how can you say that about me? How can you believe your sister so much?" Nangong Waner was a little guilty, but she still denied it loudly.

    Nangong Qing smiled and didn''t care. He only said, "listen to me and compare it again."

    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Lin Xianzhu was also very curious: "well, please ask the crown prince to finish the second half of the sentence."

    "Yes." Nangong Qing straightened the rice paper in his hand, smiled and continued: "chrysanthemums are open, chrysanthemums are broken, stuffed geese fly high, people haven''t returned, a curtain of wind and moon is idle."

    Before the voice fell, Lin Xianzhu looked at Su Yi with wonderful eyes and said with satisfaction: "good words, good words... Su Yi, you really didn''t let me down!" After that, she looked at Nangong Qing beside her and said meaningfully: "Your Highness, the word Su Yi has exhausted her talent to make such a touching word, and it was written in a short time. What do you think?"

 Chapter 239

    Lin Xianzhu teaches countless nobles and is a talented woman. How can you not see the beauty of Su Yi? After hearing Nangong Qing read it once, she didn''t react. She already understood Su Yi''s mind.

    "One heavy mountain, two heavy mountains, distant mountains, high sky, cold smoke and water, Acacia maple leaf pill." Lin Xianzhu looked at Su Yi. His eyes still fell on Nangong Qing. With a subtle look, he said, "Your Highness, do you know the meaning of these sentences?"

    The words and sentences are beautiful but simple and straightforward. People who have read a little understand them, but they dare not ask Lin Xianzhu why he asked Nangong Qing about such a simple poem. All kinds of ideas burst out in their minds and speculated. Only Wei Chi Lianqing suddenly understood something. His heart jumped and his hand immediately pinched.

    She looked at Nangong Qing for fear that he would say what he knew. The word was really beautiful and soft. She wrote all her Acacia and made it clear that she was expressing her heart. Moreover, Su Yi is bold to do such a thing in public. Her intention is very clear. She wants to express her intention to Nangong Qing with the help of this word.

    Weichi Lianqing was both jealous and regretful. She knew that her Royal Highness the crown prince would come back to today''s poetry meeting, but the poems she made with all her heart didn''t get any attention from him. She likes Nangong Qing again, but how dare she express herself in public regardless of her reserve? At present, Su Yi has done what she wants to do but dare not do. If she is really successful, doesn''t she hate it?

    Without looking at Wei Chi Lianqing at all, Nangong qingjianmei smiled and said, "this word is really beautiful. It means that it describes a woman''s endless sadness of missing her sweetheart. The mountain is far away and the sky is high, and the smoke and water is cold, but this woman''s missing is even more fiery and hot than maple leaves. It''s really touching to write such deep feelings in just a few words."

    "Yes, your highness said very well."

    Lin Xianzhu looked at Su Yi whose face was already slightly red, and his heart was full of pity.

    She knows herself best as a student. She has always been intelligent, studious, smart and beautiful, but it is really bold to openly make a word full of affection on this occasion today. But she didn''t feel anything, but appreciated Su Yi''s boldness.

    Once she... If it weren''t for abiding by the ethics, she didn''t dare to go beyond it at all, so that she didn''t dare to express her heart and mind to that person, so that she missed it in vain. Finally, she watched the happiness go away from her and is still alone.

    Lin Xianzhu knew the feeling of being trapped by this sad feeling very well, so she didn''t want her student to follow her example. Since Su Yi has bravely expressed her heart, she is also willing to help Su Yi.

    "Su Yi''s word is very good. The second half uses chrysanthemums and wild geese to write the woman''s thoughts, but her sweetheart has not returned. The bright moon is leisurely and floating with the wind. This loneliness makes people sad and sigh."

    Lin Xianzhu smiled at Su Yi, nodded and said, "Su Yi, you did this word, but you have something on your mind?"

    When she heard the teacher suddenly ask her head, why didn''t Su Yi panic? His face turned red and bowed his head: "this... Student... Teacher, I, I..."

    "Well, I''ve already expressed my gratitude to Jing. Can''t I hear such a good word as a teacher?" Lin Xianzhu shook his head and said with a smile, "Suyi, you''re already fifteen, right? Since you can make such a friendly word, it proves that you have a sweetheart. My fair lady and gentleman are kind. On the contrary, it''s the same. What''s wrong with this."

    Nangong Qing was inexplicably sour, but he still said: "it turns out that Princess Ruolan has a sweetheart, but I don''t know who that person is? If he also heard the word princess, he will be deeply moved."

    "Really? Does your highness think so?" Su Yi was slightly surprised and looked up at Nangong Qing.

    Luo qingluan finally said with a smile, "don''t say it''s a man. Even as a woman, I can''t help yearning after hearing such a good word. How can I live up to my long love and deep affection? This word expresses love with things, which is much better than directly expressing scenery."

    Lin Xianzhu also nodded and looked at Old Wang and other people: "how about you?"

    Although I was a little puzzled before, I now understand Lin Xianzhu''s comments. Although old Wang still disagreed with her, he naturally wouldn''t refute her meaning. At present, he agreed: "well, I see. I also think this word is very good. It''s rare to complete it within the specified time..."

    "Wang Lao, there is something wrong with this word!"

    Suddenly, an inharmonious voice came out. Everyone turned around and saw that it was Wei Chi Lianqing.

    It had been decided, but someone objected, and he was still a junior. But Wei Chi Lianqing was only famous after all, and he was also a noble person. Therefore, although Wang was a little unhappy when someone interrupted him, he was patient and asked, "what''s wrong?"

    Wei Chi Lianqing glanced at Su Yi and said faintly, "how can old Wang forget that your topic is chrysanthemum, but although Su Yi mentioned chrysanthemum, it is obviously not about chrysanthemum. How can it be considered good?"

    After that, she stared at Su Yi and said with a sneer, "Su Yi, you say it yourself, am I right?"

    "This..." Su Yi said, not knowing how to refute.

    This word was not hers at all. When Luo qingluan read it, she didn''t think much at all. She just felt that the meaning of the word could move her and wrote out all the deep feelings. And she had no other choice, so she used the word without hesitation. Now she has been criticized. Where does she mean to defend herself?

    In case someone jumped out to oppose, Luo qingluan immediately said, "Lin Daru has explained to you that the word Su Yi is based on things, whether it''s mountains or clouds, or chrysanthemums and geese, it''s just the sustenance of expressing feelings. Princess Yiyang, you''re well-known. Can''t you understand this?"

    "Princess Chu said something extreme."

    Wei Chi Lianqing is not timid at all. She just wants to keep Su Yi from moving Nangong Qing. Why does she care about refuting other people''s poems? At present, she sneered and said, "it''s normal to express affection with things, but since the title given by old Wang is chrysanthemum, sister Yi should use chrysanthemum to express her feelings. She''s so careless and has everything. It''s a hodgepodge. Where should she match the title? It''s obviously nonsense."

    "Is it as bad as you say? Still writing nonsense?"

    Luo qingluan is not polite. She chose this word for Su Yi. Lin Daru and others said it was wrong, but the woman openly provoked, She wouldn''t stop: "even Lin Daru said good words. You, Princess Yiyang, would say bad. Don''t you say that Lin Daru doesn''t even have the ability to appreciate poetry? What do you mean? You ostensibly say that Su Yi didn''t write correctly, but in fact you humiliate Lin Daru? Hehe, Princess Yiyang, you''re too rude!"

    "I don''t have it! You, you nonsense!" After being robbed by Luo qingluan, I can''t speak clearly. How dare Wei Chi Lianqing take the charge? Wouldn''t that offend your teachers?

    "Everyone knows whether I''m talking nonsense. Since Princess Yiyang said Su Yi did wrong, you can write one to have a look. As long as you can write it, even if it''s worse, we''ll all convince you. But if you can''t write it, don''t talk nonsense. It''s unreasonable!"

    Luo qingluan was very happy when she said everything like pouring beans from a bamboo tube. She didn''t care whether she was unreasonable or not. Anyway, she was going to help Su Yi today. As for the others, she won''t be polite to anyone who comes.

    "Luo qingluan, don''t be arrogant." Seeing that Wei Chi Lianqing was excited and had nothing to say, Nangong Waner on one side also spoke angrily: "Princess Yiyang doesn''t mean that, but I also think Su Yi''s words don''t fit old Wang''s problem. The teacher is the most affectionate and sexual person. Even if she sees that Su Yi''s words are wrong, since she made them in a incense burning time, she is barely qualified..."

    Su Yi was a little at a loss. She blushed but didn''t know what to do? She just rushed to the shelves and reluctantly wrote the word. How could she expect to trigger such a debate?

    She couldn''t help pulling Laluo qingluan. She whispered, "well, qingluan, don''t say..."

    Luo qingluan interrupted her: "why don''t you say it? Good is good, but you can''t be talked about by some people because of jealousy?"

    Nangong Waner raised her eyebrows and said in a shrill voice, "Luo qingluan, who do you say is jealous? This palace is not jealous. This word is clearly wrong, but you have to talk nonsense!"

    "Do I talk nonsense? Does the princess mean that Su Yi''s word is not correct, and even the comments of Lin Dulu are not correct?" then I would like to ask your royal highness, Lin Dali, that it is clear that this word is not a matter of affection. Even if the subject is chrysanthemum, is there no use of chrysanthemum to indicate the implied meaning of this word?

    "What we are talking about now is whether the word is relevant, not emotional..."

    "Well, what''s the noise!" A cold cry rang out. Lin Xianzhu looked unhappy and said coldly, "Wan''er, Princess Chu, stop arguing. It''s just a word. There''s no need to argue in public like this. No matter whether Su Yi''s word agrees with the title of old Wang or not, since it''s done and sincere, it''s also good."

    "Since Wang Lao is the subject, is that right or Wang Lao has the final say?"

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone stared at Mr. Wang, but it seemed that he had already made a conclusion and did not intend to overturn what he had said before, Immediately he stroked his long beard and said, "there are chrysanthemums in the words, but there are mountains and clouds. If you really want to get to the point, it''s just a little bit close. But today''s poetry meeting is to enjoy more beautiful poems and words. If Princess Lan''s poem is sincere, I''m afraid it has another meaning, and I''m willing to help her."

    "Mr. Wang, you mean..." Su Yi''s eyes lit up.

    Lin Xianzhu nodded with satisfaction and comforted: "well, Suyi, old Wang said you are qualified and very good. However, should you tell me who the woman in this poem is and who her sweetheart is?"

 Chapter 240

    I didn''t expect that even my teacher would tease me like this. Su Yi''s heart jumped wildly. Where would she have the courage to say?

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help touching her arm and threw a look at Nangong Qing: "Suyi, what are you afraid of? Since you''ve done all your words, there''s nothing to say. Don''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone stared at Su Yi''s face. Unexpectedly, what Lin Daru said before was true. Su Yi was so bold that she wrote words to her sweetheart in public? Many young men present were secretly looking forward to it, hoping that Su Yi could say her name.

    As soon as her eyes turned, Su Yi could no longer help but see Nangong Qing''s face. It seemed that everything she wanted to say was incisively and vividly reflected in her eyes.

    Although the affection at this glance was fleeting, Su Yi quickly lowered her head, but where did Nangong Qing not see her expression?

    Yingyingqiushui''s eyes seem to want to talk and stop. They are full of words to talk. Only in these eyes, they are shy and timid. They are as lonely and beautiful as a orchid, but they are lovable. Su Yi stood there directly. The autumn wind slowly blew her skirt and swayed. The eyes of countless people around made Nangong Qing full of heat at this moment. She didn''t want to be tarnished by the gossip of others. She just wanted to protect her from any harm.

    This emotion came so suddenly that Nangong Qing couldn''t think of it. He was shocked and couldn''t help wondering why his feelings for Luo qingluan had disappeared so quickly?

    As soon as his eyes turned, Nangong Qing saw that the woman in white was looking at him with a smile, with obvious encouragement in her eyes, as if suggesting that he must seize the opportunity and not miss it. He was suddenly relieved. Yes, since he had put down his previous relationship, it was most suitable to accept the new one. Since she wants to be happy, she should reassure her.

    What Luo qingluan said to Nangong Qing before has emerged at this time. Nangong Qing really sees that Su Yi, a girl with deep love for herself, is the most suitable person for him. The affection in her eyes can be seen and cannot be hidden. She even doesn''t hesitate to show her heart in public. It can be seen that she has put all her eggs in one basket.

    Nangong Qing and Su Yi looked at each other in public. They saw it in their eyes and knew it in their hearts. Although they didn''t speak, who couldn''t see such a scene? It is clear that the goddess has a heart. The king of Xiang may not have no dream, but only a key push.

    "Your Highness, Su Yi likes you. Do you like her?" Suddenly, a beautiful voice sounded, waking up everyone''s reverie. Su Yi''s whole body was shocked and her face flushed. It seemed as if she would wake up and what she had done. Nangong Qing''s pupil was dark, and a touch of starlight appeared in her eyes, and then it was clear.

    There was an uproar at the scene. No one cared who shouted, but everyone understood.

    "Sure enough, Princess Ruolan Likes Her Highness the prince!"

    "What, she''s so bold that she really confesses to the crown prince in public? She doesn''t know shame. She ignores the reserve of her daughter''s family. She''s still a princess! Shame!"

    "The prince won''t like her, or else he will get her to confess?"

    "Su Yi is too arrogant. In such a public place, does she want to force the prince?"

    "I don''t know if the prince will accept it, but the prince doesn''t seem angry?"

    The girls pointed out, some surprised at Su Yi''s boldness, some despised her behavior, and some curious. They didn''t know whether the prince would accept it. Even Lin Xianzhu and others looked at everything in front of them, and some guessed the result.

    "Your Highness, i..." Su Yi couldn''t lift her head in shame in the face of everyone''s attention and discussion. Things have been out of expectation, and I don''t know what will happen later. Nangong Qing hasn''t spoken, which embarrasses Su Yi, so that she is ashamed of herself and loses all her courage.

    At this time, even Wei Chi Lianqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister Yi, it''s embarrassing for you to confess to the crown prince in public. Have you really forgotten the reputation of your daughter''s family? What kind of love? You''re a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. How can the crown prince like a bold and shameless woman like you? It''s a shame!"

    "Shut up!" Nangong Qing gave a big drink and gave a cold look at Yuchi Lianqing. The latter was shocked. He had never seen Nangong Qing so vicious. He has always been polite and friendly, but at this meeting, he scolded her in public?

    Wei Chi Lianqing''s face changed greatly and watched Nangong Qing stride in front of Su Yi with the word.

    "Ruolan, don''t pay attention to them. I like the word you just made, and I understand your mind. Don''t worry. As long as your mind remains unchanged, I will go to tell my father and mother after returning to the palace and ask them to decide." Nangong Qing said seriously, his eyes full of affection.

    This is no less than overjoyed for Suyi. She was already desperate. Unexpectedly, she turned around.

    She looked at Nangong Qing incredulously: "prince, you... What you said... Can you be serious?"

    The Prince did not refuse, but also said he would go back and tell his majesty and queen that the surprise came too fast. She couldn''t believe it, but she was full of ecstasy, afraid it was a dream.

    Nangong Qing nodded. She just wanted to hold Su Yi''s hand. She stretched out but retracted. It seemed that she was afraid of being abrupt, beauty. After all, there were so many people around. He just nodded in a positive way: "well, since a word from the palace is irretrievable, how can I deceive you."

    Seeing here, the ending has basically been decided. People are excited and inexplicable. They don''t know whether it''s happy or unexpected, or shocked or moved... People whispered and whispered, and some people cheered loudly, clapped and clapped their hands. Some girls were moved and couldn''t help wiping their tears. They secretly said that if Princess Ruolan finally didn''t have a heart, she would get married.

    Except for Wei Chi Lianqing, who has a black face and gnashing his teeth with jealousy, he no longer used to be the capital "qingluan, it turned out that you are so good to Nangong Qing, and you should find a woman for him in person?" Nalan night seemed to laugh and jealous.

    "Look at your sour, what do you say? Isn''t he also your friend, so you don''t want him to be happy?" Luo qingluan gave him a white look.

    "Nangong Qing is happy now, but Weifu is..."

    "What do you think?" Luo qingluan stared at him.

    "I......" obviously, he was jealous that Nangong Qing could hold her in his arms like a beautiful family member, but he still didn''t get the woman in front of him, but Nalan night didn''t want to say this in front of Luo qingluan, Only sighed and said, "I''m afraid you''re tired. Don''t worry about other people''s affairs in the future. Pay attention to your body. Don''t be tired. Otherwise, who will serve me in the future?"

    "What, Naran night, do you want me to serve you?" Luo qingluan was very moved to hear it before, and his eyes stared.

    Nalan, seeing that she was wrong, immediately whispered softly with a smiling face: "where, where, qingluan, you are my wife. How can I be willing to let you serve me? It''s better to serve you personally for my husband..."

    Luo qingluan proudly raised his eyebrows and immediately said, "well, tonight I''m going to have Abalone Porridge. You have to cook it yourself, as well as roast pigeon and four Xi crab roe bun."

    I haven''t had a good meal with Luo qingluan for a long time. Nalan night can''t find time at all. Besides, I still have something to say in my heart. When I heard the speech, I immediately said, "well, as long as the lady has an appetite, why don''t I cook for you in person?"

    Immediately, the dignified king of Chu cooked in person, which frightened countless servants and chefs, but he had no choice but to fight on one side. At the same time, he also marveled at Nalan night''s skillful cooking and lamented the princess''s good luck.

    The sumptuous dinner was filled with all kinds of hot and cold dishes, which far exceeded Luo qingluan''s requirements.

    "Nalan night, how strange are you today?" After a mouthful of food, Luo qingluan was not only satisfied, but also surprised. Today is the first time Nalan night has given her "wash her hands and make soup", which is not like what he can do as a big man, not to mention his temper?

    Nalan smiled but didn''t speak at night. She put a chopstick fish fillet in her bowl: "try the chrysanthemum bass made for you by her husband. See how it tastes?"

    Where would you like to be fooled by him? Instead of eating, Luo qingluan stopped his chopsticks and looked at him with his head tilted: "Nalan night, you must have something to say? If not, I won''t eat."

 Chapter 241

    Luo qingluan was busy matching Su Yi and Nangong Qing. She didn''t pay attention to Nalan night for a long time. Moreover, the crisis in North Vietnam was temporarily lifted. She didn''t have to worry about what moths Bai Yixuan would get out. She also wholeheartedly tried to help Nangong Qing. In her spare time, she thought about the little prince just born after the king.

    Now that she was free again, she felt something wrong with Nalan night.

    Although Nalan night was good for Luo qingluan, it had never been so boring, let alone interested in cooking for her in person. Today''s Nalan night is still very gentle, even with a trace of reluctance, but it gives Luo qingluan a different feeling.

    He stared at him for a while, but Nalan night didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at her with a smile: "qingluan, look at you, don''t you just have a meal? What''s wrong? I''m not used to you?"

    Indeed, there were some things he wanted to tell her, but seeing her so sensitive, he didn''t want to say any more.

    I''m afraid she''s worried, afraid she won''t give up, and afraid she''ll make trouble in front of the Western Chu Emperor... However, what Nalan night is more afraid of is that Luo qingluan doesn''t worry and doesn''t give up. He doesn''t have any opinions about him, so he doesn''t take it to heart and let him volunteer.

    The mood was so complicated that Nalan night suddenly didn''t want to say it. At this moment, he didn''t want to hear the answer he didn''t like, especially from Luo qingluan. This mood of worrying about gain and loss has never been, and Nalan night knows that this mood is not suitable, he must control it.

    Maybe things will turn around in a while? Then you won''t have to worry.

    Gradually let himself relax. Nalan night''s smile and indifference seemed to make Luo qingluan uncertain. There was nothing different in his eyes. He still looked at her with a trace of love and tenderness. He was like a man who deeply loved his woman and couldn''t see half a drift.

    "Really?" Luo qingluan didn''t feel confused. Did he really feel wrong, "you didn''t lie to me?"

    "What''s the advantage of lying to you?"

    Nalan night said as he filled another bowl of soup, cooled it gently and put it in front of Luo qingluan: "try it. The bamboo fungus black chicken soup has been boiled for three hours. It''s very good."

    Then he filled himself with a bowl and drank it slowly.

    He couldn''t see anything. Nalan didn''t say it at night. Luo qingluan could only guess and turn his mind to the delicious food in front of him. I have to say that Nalan night''s craftsmanship is really good and completely out of tune with his identity. If he hadn''t shown his skill today, Luo qingluan would never have thought that his cooking was so clever.

    After drinking a mouthful of soup, Luo qingluan had completely stopped thinking about what had just happened and was only interested in Nalan night''s craft. Gently stirred with a spoon, she blinked, her eyes flickered: "Nalan night, you can cook and cook so delicious. Why didn''t you tell me before?"

    "What''s there to say?" Nalan smiled at night. He still kept chopsticks, but basically put vegetables in Luo qingluan''s bowl. "If you like it, I''ll make it for you when I''m free, okay?"

    "Good is good, but..."

    Luo qingluan''s lips were hooked, his smiling eyes narrowed into a seam, tilted his head and joked: "you''re not afraid to spread it. The king of Chu actually cooks and is known as a joke? Even if cooking is not a woman''s business, it should be done by a servant. When will it be your turn?"

    There seemed to be a soft light blooming in the pupil, mixed with clear eyes, like a touch of sunshine. Nalan night smiled slightly, but his tone was full of irrefutable momentum and said, "what do you want to do with others?"

    "Yeah! So overbearing, Nalan night, I like it." Moved by the affirmative words without hesitation, Luo qingluan smiled and felt that the whole heart was like fermenting, expanding and the whole person was about to fly.

    Is it such a feeling to be loved by someone? He is really getting better and better for her, so good that she feels a little incredible. No matter what she does, he won''t be angry. In addition to support, he is sure. If she can marry him, I''m afraid all the women in Western Chu envy, envy and hate her, right?

    Full of emotion, Luo qingluan had a big appetite after a meal for a long time. Nalan night also accompanied her to eat. Although there were many kinds of dishes on the table, they were exquisite. They ate seven or eight, and then they put down their chopsticks with satisfaction.

    "I''m so full." Luo qingluan patted his stomach and stretched his waist lazily.

    "Why, do you want to sleep when you''re full?" Nalan looked at her softly at night.

    "No, just eat and sleep. Isn''t it going to be a pig?" Luo qingluan got up, went to the side and opened the window. At this time, the sky was a little dark. The sky was like black velvet, and the bright moon hung high like a shining gem, sprinkling a layer of silver in the garden.

    When the night wind blew, Luo qingluan not only didn''t feel cold, but was very comfortable. She turned to look at Nalan night and said, "how about going to the garden? It''s just time to eat."

    There was no answer, but Nalan night also stood up and silently agreed with Luo qingluan''s proposal.

    "What''s easy to walk in the garden? You''re not tired of watching it every day." Nalan went to the garden at night. Luo qingluan followed him out, stood behind him and said, "where are you going?"

    It''s getting dark. Does he still want to go out?

    Suddenly, a powerful hand stretched out and held it around Luo qingluan''s waist. He only heard Nalan night''s voice in his ear: "you''ll know when you go." Before the words fell, she suddenly felt that her feet were empty and the whole person had been lifted up by him. Suddenly, the cool wind blowing in the face, the fragrance of flowers was intoxicating, cool and leisurely. Luo qingluan was like a bird. He saw the buildings under him flying past his eyes.

    Her heart just jumped and she soon calmed down.

    It was Nalan night holding her. She was not afraid at all. Instead, she felt that it was very good to walk against the wind. She opened her eyes and kept looking around. For a while, she looked at the bright moon in the sky, and for a while, she looked at everything around her. She flew like a wind and lightning, and was light like a civet cat without a sound.

    Luo qingluan enjoyed it very much, which was quite different from the feeling of flying in his previous life.

    "Nalan night, how long have you practiced lightness skills?"

    His speed is very fast, and his feet are a little. Even if he holds her for dozens of kilograms, he is as light as nothing. His face was blown by the wind, and his waist was firmly held by him. It seemed that there was a magical power to attract her to him, and there was no danger of falling.

    "Guess?" Nalan night didn''t answer directly. He seemed to be in a good mood and asked a rhetorical question.

    Looking up, Luo qingluan saw Nalan''s well-defined side face in the night. His white face was like a clear glow in the moonlight, and he was as handsome as heaven and man. She turned her eyes, thought about it and said with a smile, "I guess? At least five years? Five years ago, you didn''t happen to be with North Vietnam... Hey, it seems wrong."

    Then I remembered that Nalan night was leading the army to fight against North Vietnam five years ago. How could he have spare time to practice lightness skills? That must be something more old. She hurriedly corrected: "it should be earlier, shouldn''t it? Ten years ago? Didn''t she say that the younger you are, the better it is to practice martial arts?"

    "Nalan night, did you practice martial arts when you were three or five years old? Xin is not hard? Otherwise, why are you so good at martial arts and lightness? Who is your master? Why have I never heard of you?"

    Listening to the chatter and all kinds of speculation, Nalan night only felt that the little woman she was holding was very curious and full of speculation about his past. He couldn''t help being intimate with her face. He looked straight ahead and said, "twenty one years."

    "Twenty one years? What twenty-one..." Luo qingluan heard him say this suddenly. At first, he didn''t react. Later, he suddenly said, "ah, you said you have practiced martial arts for twenty-one years. My God, for so long?"

    No wonder! No wonder it''s so powerful!

    If Nalan night had not practiced martial arts since childhood and had excellent talent, how could he have made great achievements in war and had such power at a young age? All he has now is hard work. He fought his life and bled and sweated to have what he has today.

    In particular, the war five years ago completely established the name of Nalan night''s God of war. It is not only famous in the Western Chu state, but also in North Vietnam, especially Hanson. When you hear Nalan night''s name, you either hate or hate it. You can imagine Nalan night''s means in those years.

    It''s just... Once a general''s success is achieved, his bones wither. Nalan night doesn''t want to fight, let alone bleed, but he has to. Luo qingluan suddenly became curious about the war five years ago. He didn''t know how Nalan night came over. Those dead paoze brothers, comrades in arms and subordinates will never come back

    "Nalan night, five years ago, you led troops against North Vietnam. Was it very dangerous and many people died?" Luo qingluan asked softly, with a trace of pity in her heart.

    Only the whistling wind slowed down, but Nalan night didn''t answer immediately, but stopped in a house with her. The night was heavy and everything was quiet. From the direction they stood, they could see the city gate from a distance. The torches on the head of the city were scattered like beans and moved slowly. The soldiers patrolling the city were walking with torches, looking lonely and deep.

    Suddenly a word seemed to bring Nalan night back five years ago.

    It seemed that countless voices flashed in front of him. There was a shocking fight near his ears. He gently closed his eyes and opened them a moment later. He had recovered his Qingming. Moving his hand around Luo qingluan''s waist, he said in a low voice: "you don''t want to know. War has always been bloody and cruel. Qingluan, I don''t want you to witness this, let alone put you in danger. As long as you are happy, it''s enough."

    That''s why he didn''t want to tell her. Although he was afraid he couldn''t hide it for long, he could delay it for a few days, even a few days.

    "Don''t think about that. Look ahead. We''re going out of town soon." Nalan''s night talk front turned and motioned Luo qingluan to look ahead: "will you know where I''m taking you?"

    Out of town? Or this time?

    Luo qingluan was a little strange and suddenly remembered something.

    I remember not long after she and Nalan met, one night, he took her out of the city from the general''s house? That night, she tried all kinds of tricks and means on him, and finally tricked him into eating the delicious but seeping centipede... Is it difficult to revisit the hometown tonight? Nalan had a whim and wanted to eat a big meal again?

 Chapter 242

    Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night with a smile and his eyes were as bright as stars: "well, it''s dark and you brought me here. You haven''t eaten enough last time? Say, do you want to eat centipede or scorpion tonight?"

    With a relaxed tone and a flower like smile, Nalan night was quiet. I only wish this beautiful moment could last for a long time. Gently holding Luo qingluan''s hand, he joked: "as long as you do it, you can eat everything for your husband."

    "So obedient?" She looked at him sideways.

    "Isn''t it good?"

    Seeing that Nalan night seemed to be true, Luo qingluan was happy, but he looked down: "it''s boring. I''m just full and came out to eat. I don''t want to do it. If you want to eat, catch it yourself."

    It was just teasing her. Nalan night didn''t want to eat these. When he heard that he was helpless and spoiled, he shook his head, swept all the way with Luo qingluan, and quietly went up the wall without anyone noticing. His clothes were fluttering and his body was like the wind. After a while, he took Luo qingluan to the last river.

    The gurgling sound of water rushes forward, but it is not as gloomy as the last time that Luo qingluan listens to it tonight. The cool river seems to have a faint and sweet smell, which is reflected by the moonlight. The grass along the river is still green, the green and fresh water moistened by the river, and many wild flowers are in full bloom. It can''t be seen that it''s late autumn.

    Standing by the river, Luo qingluan looked at it quietly. There was a rustling sound behind her. She didn''t have to look back. She knew that Nalan night had come. A familiar smell came. Her arm touched Nalan night. She turned her head and looked at him. She didn''t speak. The feeling of two people snuggling up and standing was very good. The light peace and tranquility was like the pouring of moonlight, and the heart was full.

    After watching for a while, Luo qingluan was about to speak when she suddenly saw something rising in the river. Then there was the sound of water. She suddenly surprised and pointed to the front: "Nalan night, there are fish!"

    The water spray flashed away and turned into ripples. It was blocked in circles. In the blink of an eye, it was scattered by the water. If Luo qingluan hadn''t seen it with his own eyes just now, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe such a big fish, so he jumped out in front of his eyes.

    Suddenly excited, Luo qingluan said with a smile, "what a big one. I''m afraid it''s more than a kilo?"

    "Would you like roast fish?" Nalan moved his lips and looked eager to try.

    "Are you going to catch it?"

    "If you want to eat, I''ll get some."

    Imagining the scene of having a barbecue with Nalan night by the river in the suburbs, Luo qingluan felt very interesting. Moreover, Nalan night''s craftsmanship was so good that she was full, but she gave birth to an appetite. She nodded and said, "OK, but how do you do it? It''s cold at this time, and it''s inconvenient for you to go underwater."

    "Nothing."

    Nalan didn''t say much at night. He just turned and walked towards the woods. He lost a word and said, "wait, I''ll come when I go."

    Standing in place, Luo qingluan didn''t know what Nalan was going to do at night. Did he go to the woods? Is there someone waiting for him in the woods, or is there something in the woods? I saw his tall and straight back gradually go away, obscured by sparse trees. Only the moonlight could barely see him standing somewhere, moving his hands, but I didn''t know what he was doing.

    After a little effort, Nalan came out of the woods at night. Luo qingluan saw that he was holding a thumb thick branch in his hand and was slowly cutting the forked branches and leaves with his sword. When he approached, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "you cut this with your own sword? It''s really overqualified."

    She naturally saw that Nalan night was going to fork the fish with this branch. He cut it little by little, leaving only the last holding part and bark. The rest had become smooth, and the tip was sharpened. He was afraid that he could easily pierce into the meat.

    An ordinary branch was turned into a sharp weapon by Nalan night in the blink of an eye.

    After trying his hand, Nalan night stood by the river with a simple version of the harpoon, quietly watching the river, motionless, and the whole person seemed petrified. Luo qingluan stood beside him and looked at the river, but he couldn''t see anything.

    The river is clear to the bottom, but it is dark. Even if the moonlight shines on it, it is still not enough to see whether there are fish in the river. Luo qingluan tried her best, but she couldn''t see any. Occasionally, one or two fish saved again and splashed into the water, as if laughing at her.

    "Fish! Nalan night, fish!" Luo qingluan excitedly pointed to the front. He wished he had a harpoon in his hand and could catch the fish at once.

    "It''s too far." Nalan said faintly at night. He was not in a hurry to start.

    Calculating the distance, he can ensure that he can fork the fish, but it''s not convenient to get it back. At a distance of more than three feet, there is nothing to borrow from the river. Even if it is him, he is afraid to wet his clothes. It''s better to wait.

    Luo qingluan nodded and became more and more excited. It was not that she had never eaten roast fish, but that she saw such a wise and powerful man as Nalan night with her own eyes, but was full of doting to catch fish for her. This general way of game made her enjoy it very much.

    Suddenly, there was another sound of water in the river, but at this moment, the branches in Nalan night''s hand shot out instantly, and the fast Luo qingluan didn''t respond at all. Before she could cry out, she saw that Nalan night had turned into a shadow, jumped up high and swept away into the river.

    Will it fall into the river?

    As soon as the idea came into being, Luo qingluan saw Nalan''s behavior at night, which was almost beyond her imagination. Under the high flying skill of ghosts and gods, a silver light flashed in his hand. Under the reflection of the moonlight, Luo qingluan knew it was his sword.

    The body of the sword is only a little on the water. The branch just shot out has flown up to the shore. It is clear that there is a big fish swinging on the branch, struggling and rejoicing. As soon as Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up, she saw the fish flying towards her. Subconsciously, she wanted to get out of the way to avoid being hit by the fish and the branch, but she had no time to move. The fish and the branch had fallen down, just at her feet.

    The wind was strong in her ears and her clothes were ringing. Luo qingluan just looked up and saw that Nalan night had floated down beside her, as steady as a rock. She didn''t see how he returned to the shore from the river.

    Nalan took it easy to put away the long sword at night. Luo qingluan was stunned by all this. She had long known that his lightness skills were excellent, but her performance just now was even more amazing and almost couldn''t believe it.

    "Nalan night, did you fly back? Why are you so powerful?"

    Looking at the excited face of the little woman beside her, Nalan lovingly scraped the tip of her nose: "did you know that your man can fly? Look, is this fish enough to eat? If not, I''ll get another one."

    Luo qingluan then remembered the business and bent down to pick up the branches. Suddenly, she felt heavy on her hands. The fish was a foot long and its tail was golden red. It was a fresh big carp. It was fat and thick. I was afraid it was no less than two kilograms. Don''t talk about her. Even if Nalan wants to eat at night, it''s more than enough.

    "That''s enough. Don''t catch it. Just this one." She happily handed the branch to Nalan night and said with a smile: "Nalan night, have you brought any seasoning? It''s not good if it''s not delicious."

    Leaving the word "wait", Nalan cleaned the fish at night, built a simple earth stove with stones by the river, and then made a fire to roast the fish. I don''t know when he prepared it. In a moment, he felt all kinds of spices from his body: salt, a small porcelain bottle oil, chili noodles, and powder of all kinds of spices.

    The gurgling sound of water mixed with the sound of nourishing grilled fish, the oil is shining, the red flame is moving, and the smell in the wind is getting stronger and stronger. Nalan roasted skillfully in the night. It was not like the first time. The fire reflected his handsome face and looked warm and calm.

    For a moment, the scales were golden, and the smell of the fish moved Luo qingluan''s fingers. He couldn''t help secretly swallowing: "Nalan night, is it OK, it smells good..."

    She couldn''t help eating. It must be very good.

    When Nalan night divided the fish into small pieces with a dagger and handed it to Luo qingluan on the cleaned leaves, a strong aroma came to his face. Luo qingluan stretched out his hand directly, but he was hot, shrunk back, showed his teeth and frowned: "it''s hot!"

    "Greedy kitten, what are you flustered about? No one robbed you." Nalan night was helpless and funny. Didn''t she say she was full before? She was in a hurry again.

    After waiting for a while, Luo qingluan ate a small piece of snow-white fish, which was as delicious as expected: "well, Nalan night, delicious, your craft is really good."

    The fish is much tender The sauce has not become dry due to barbecue. The taste of various seasonings is just right. It is not only delicious, but also fragrant and slightly spicy. It is really a rare delicacy.

    A moment later, a large piece of fish in Luo qingluan''s hand was finished. Nalan night handed the second piece in time. It was just cool. After she ate two pieces, Nalan tasted some symbolically at night, and left the rest to Luo qingluan.

    "Nalan night, you''ve learned to roast fish before. How else can you make it so delicious?" Luo qingluan asked him while sucking his finger. Consciously, I know enough about this man. I don''t know. He will know too much. Every discovery surprises her. It''s like an endless book, which is enough for her to spend her whole life slowly understanding.

    "In the past, I didn''t pay so much attention to going on an expedition. Sometimes I stayed by the river and caught fish when I finished my food. I can''t be hungry, can I?" Nalan night''s faint words revealed that he had gone through many days. Even he had the embarrassment and crisis of food shortage.

    It is not as good as those gentry CHILDES and golden ladies. All his skills are learned in the life-threatening process, full of helplessness and necessity, otherwise he will die. This feeling and dangerous course can not be survived by any ordinary person. Only he has not only gradually grown up, but also become a pillar of the Western Chu state like a towering tree.

    Nalan night naturally wouldn''t tell Luo qingluan about his past experiences. He didn''t want her to know these cruel experiences full of death and blood. He was reluctant to give up. He just hoped that this intelligent and beautiful little woman could be happy under his care.

    That''s enough.

    I''m afraid there are not many such simple and happy days. Nalan stares at Luo qingluan''s satisfaction at night, and his heart has more and more sense of responsibility. No matter what the future is, whether he needs to go through what happened five years ago, but as long as he can protect her, he is willing to do everything.

    I just hope this day will never come.

 Chapter 243

    Looking at Luo qingluan, who was eating roasted fish happily, a spoiled smile suddenly appeared on the handsome face of Nalan night.

    When she is angry, when she is arrogant, she looks excited and says she is overbearing. Now she looks like a little daughter. She is so charming.

    Maybe, there is a feeling that is like this, bit by bit, engraved in his heart and can''t be removed.

    "Hey, why do you look at me like that?" Luo qingluan wiped his mouth and asked with an eyebrow.

    "Maybe it''s because you look good."

    Nalan night said solemnly. Then Luo qingluan, who heard this, suddenly blushed.

    God, in this era, Nalan night, which dares to express its ideas in this way, is not unprecedented! What''s this? Is it a flirt?

    "Nalan night, be serious. Now you are in the countryside. Be careful that your breath will attract wolves." Luo qingluan glanced, but the eyes unconsciously fell on Nalan night.

    Against the background of the fire, Nalan night''s temperament was like the God of war in the splash ink painting. He was still so arrogant in his silk clothes, but the charm between his handsome eyebrows made Luo qingluan blush.

    When would she do this to a man? It''s just that the man is Nalan night.

    "When am I not serious? It''s not serious enough, huh?" Nalan night saw Luo qingluan''s small appearance in his eyes, and he only felt itchy in his heart.

    He lifted up the corners of his lips and made the last sound, um, with a trace of ending, not frivolous, deep and magnetic.

    Luo qingluan immediately sat like acupuncture.

    "What are you doing? I tell you, you will attract wolves, or a group of coyotes." Luo qingluan resisted the ambiguous feeling brought by the other party and simply shouted at him.

    Unexpectedly, this action made Nalan night laugh.

    Late at night, the moon was shining, the stars were shining, and the man in white sat on the green grass, smiling so bright and bright.

    "What are you laughing at? Come on, let''s go home!" Luo qingluan couldn''t bear it anymore. She simply stood up, dragged through Nalan night and walked in the direction of the city gate.

    "Wait a minute."

    The man''s deep, magnetic and stable voice like a rock resounded through Luo qingluan''s ears. However, before the voice fell, Luo qingluan was held horizontally by the man.

    "The king is very serious." Nalan night hugged Luo qingluan. His handsome face was deeply buried in the woman''s neck and deeply smelled the woman''s breath.

    That intoxicated him, that beautiful, that wanted him to do everything to hug.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t know if she was too sensitive. Looking at such a Nalan night, she unexpectedly felt that his face was a little melancholy, like a layer of frost. But in the blink of an eye, everything returned to normal.

    "Go, the king will fly you home."

    Like a joke, Nalan''s toes gently on the night. Their clothes fluttered and flew up impressively. Under the bright moon, they were like heaven and man.

    The night wind blew across her face. In the dark night sky, the stars were brightly dotted. Luo qingluan leaned on the man''s arms and quietly felt the man''s heart beating.

    This night, they put their clothes together and went to sleep.

    However, Luo qingluan didn''t sleep well.

    In her dream, the scenes of her previous life reappeared. The sense of loss that was out of reach lingered in her heart. When she woke up the next day, tears trickled down her face.

    Quickly wiped away his tears, Luo qingluan glanced at the Nalan night sleeping beside him. Fortunately, he didn''t notice it, otherwise it would be another sticky and comfort.

    The recent Nalan night has become more and more doting on her. She is a little incompetent to accept it.

    Sitting in front of the dressing table, she picked up the jade comb on it and was about to ask Dai Yue to help her dress up. Suddenly, a pair of big hands grabbed the exquisite comb from behind.

    "Let me comb your hair."

    As soon as Luo qingluan looked back, he was facing the deep eyes of Nalan night, and his heart couldn''t help but hurt fiercely.

    She simply turned back and looked at the mahogany carved mirror like an art. The two people in it were wearing snow-white Chinese clothes. It felt like they were helping each other.

    "When did you wake up?"

    "When you cry." Nalan night suddenly said.

    Luo qingluan immediately turned back and stared at Mei Mou. He had a nightmare and was scared to cry. The man pretended to sleep. What was in his mind.

    "I''m afraid my wife won''t be able to face me. I have to lose my temper again. I won''t have time to coax you at that time." Nalan night joked, and then gently leaned against Luo qingluan''s shoulder.

    "But it''s just a dream. Don''t be afraid. I''m still with you. Besides, you should hurry up and figure out what to wear. Today I''ll take you back to my father-in-law''s house. Aunt Hongyu''s child was born. It''s said to be very cute."

    Luo qingluan nodded and looked at the warm look reflected in the mirror. Suddenly his nose was sour.

    "What if you''re not with me?"

    This is like a thorn. It pierced into the bottom of Nalan night''s heart. His hand holding the jade comb trembled slightly. Then his voice was a little dull: "qingluan, I said I would always be by your side."

    Protect her and be considerate all his life. His life is perfect.

    Luo qingluan nodded, stretched out his hand and held the man''s warm hand tightly.

    A white waist length skirt was taken out of the wardrobe, which was simple and generous, but did not lose etiquette. When Luo qingluan changed her clothes and was ready to go out, she could obviously feel Nalan''s stunned night.

    "Why, Nalan night, are you stunned?" Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing back.

    "My woman, of course, can''t see enough at any time." Nalan night was also impolite. He stepped forward and took Luo qingluan into his arms and stuffed him into the carriage.

    "If you keep holding me like this, I may gradually lose my walking function." Luo qingluan sighed helplessly.

    "It''s all right. I''m here."

    The carriage started with the voice of Nalan night, followed the flat street, listened to the clattering of horses'' hoofs, and flew towards the general''s house. Just now Nalan night mentioned to accompany her back to have a look. Luo qingluan was a little surprised, but he didn''t refuse when he remembered that he hadn''t been home for a long time.

    At the general''s house, the familiar servant girl welcomed Nalan ye and Luo qingluan into the lobby, while Los Angeles was sitting on the main seat, drinking tea leisurely. When she saw that it was Luo qingluan and Nalan that came, she stood up with surprise and joy.

    "Lord, Qingyuan, why did you suddenly come here today? No one sent someone to tell you."

    "My father-in-law is serious. Qingyuan is idle and boring at home these days. As a husband, I naturally want to take her around." Nalan night said, with a strong spoil in his tone, which surprised Los Angeles for a moment.

    However, after a while, Los Angeles put away the expression on his face. Naturally, it was good for his son-in-law to spoil his daughter, but his eyes turned again on Luo qingluan''s face and couldn''t help sighing.

    "Nalan night, talk to my father. I''ll go and see Aunt Hongyu''s children." Luo qingluan said faintly, and then left the front hall. She really didn''t know what kind of face to give to her father, and she didn''t know why Nalan night wanted to toss about this.

    Beside the rockery in the back garden, Hong Yu, dressed in pink and dressed in a woman''s bun, is teasing her children. Two servant girls on one side are holding fruit pots, in which all kinds of fresh fruits are very attractive.

    "Hongyu."

    The clear and pleasant voice came from a distance. As soon as she looked up, Luo qingluan''s white clothes reflected into Hong Yu''s eyes. She couldn''t help but show a pair of surprise and gentle smile towards the visitor.

    Luo qingluan naturally felt that it didn''t matter. She just looked at the child in Hongyu''s arms and inexplicably felt that her heart was much warmer. It turned out that the child was so cute when he was just born.

    Although Luo qingluan has seen her newborn before, it is possible that Hongyu''s child inherited the genes of Hongyu''s white skin and his father''s big eyes.

    "The child is also born. You will be very happy in the future." I don''t know whether Luo qingluan looked at the child in a good mood or suddenly realized something. Such a sentence came out without Li''s head.

    Hongyu couldn''t help but raise her lips: "in fact, Qingyuan, you are happy. Today is the same. I didn''t expect that the king of Chu would take time to come over. Your father always runs to the palace these days, and the king of Chu can accompany you. It''s really sad."

    "Run to the palace. Why, something happened in the palace?" Luo qingluan frowned and Hong Yu was right. Nalan night is really strange recently. She hasn''t seen a king who is usually busy and has no snake tail. She is so sticky these days.

    Although Nalan night usually dotes on her in every way, he will never be as close to her as recently. Last night, with his lightness skill, he grabbed her for a barbecue in the wild.

    "What''s the matter, Qingyuan? You seem worried. Seeing that the king of Chu compensated you, did he make you angry?" Holding the child in her hand, Hongyu asked with her lips bent.

    "No, I just have some doubts. I want to ask him something. I''ll ask him later."

    Luo qingluan sighed, reached out and touched the newborn''s cheek. This baby, nominally her brother''s baby, has a soft face, just like a cloud. It''s as big as a fist, but it''s exquisite and lovely.

    "See you like the child so much, just give it a hug."

    With that, Hongyu handed the child over.

    Luo qingluan was nervous. She took the child carefully, held the child''s head and felt the soft velvet fetal hair. It was very comfortable. However, children with long arms will grow up and become adults in the future. This feeling is too wonderful.

    There was a small blister on the pink lips of the baby, and then it broke. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. Such a small action almost sprouted Luo qingluan''s heart.

    I don''t know what she will be like with Nalan night''s children in the future

    "Seeing that you like children so much, it''s better to have one by yourself in the future. In this way, when the prince goes to war, someone will accompany you at home." Hongyu looked at her child and Luo qingluan with some concern in her eyebrows.

    "I don''t need children to accompany me. If Nalan leaves for the war at night, I will find him if I can help." Luo qingluan smiled, her red lips were clear, especially touching.

    Yes, she will never leave Nalan night easily in her life.

 Chapter 244

    "When I see you like this, I can rest assured. Qingluan, come back if you have nothing to do. Look at your father more. In fact, although he has a hard mouth, he still cares about you in his heart. After all, you are your mother''s only daughter." Hongyu sighed and brushed her face with her pink sleeve.

    "Well, I see what you mean, but there are some things you don''t know." Luo qingluan frowned. The past is over. She can understand what LA has done, but she really can''t accept it.

    After all, Los Angeles has made so many mistakes. If she hadn''t been lucky, she would have died. It''s really impossible for her to forgive now.

    "I can only say that he is my father, that''s all. I want to accept it as if nothing has happened..." Luo qingluan wrinkled his head, raised his hand and threw a small porcelain cup on the table on the ground.

    The white porcelain cup was smashed and splashed all over the ground.

    "Hongyu, you see, can the broken things be put together again?" Luo qingluan looked at her with an eyebrow: "that''s it. Don''t advise. I''m not with him. Just take care of him for me."

    Hongyu naturally understood that the slightly powdered face gently looked at the child in her arms and nodded. This scene happened to fall into Luo qingluan''s eyes.

    Butterflies dance in the back garden, and Hongyu has a unique look and style. It''s like having a child can have the whole world.

    This was what she wanted. She had a child to rely on. Hongyu had got what she wanted and had nothing else to ask for.

    Luo qingluan sighed gently and supported his chin with his elbow, but his uneasiness expanded more and more. From Hongyu''s mouth, she knows that Los Angeles has been busy recently, and Nalan night, the king of Chu, has been with her day and night. It''s really wrong.

    I always think he is hiding something from himself... No, Nalan night must be hiding something from himself! Luo qingluan stood up impressively. She wanted to ask for clarification. There was a sudden flash in her mind. It seemed that she had asked not long ago, but Nalan dodged his words and directly cut off the topic. It seems that her means are still worse. She can''t even see his mind clearly.

    She asked, if he didn''t say, what could he do?

    When she returned to King Chu''s residence, Luo qingluan obviously had something on her mind. The warmth of Nalan night, who tightly held her hand, clearly came into her mind. Ming Ming has been enjoying herself recently, but why is she getting more and more upset?

    "Nalan night, you..."

    "How can you stop talking, qingluan?" Nalan night hooked his lips and held the woman''s hand tighter. How can this woman think so carefully now?

    "I saw Hongyu''s child today. It''s really lovely." Luo qingluan thought about it and changed the topic. When she thought of the child in Hongyu''s arms, she couldn''t help smiling.

    "So you like children so much, why don''t you know?" Nalan night smiled and whispered beside her, "if you really like children, why don''t you mind having our own child with you."

    "Nalan night, why are you getting more and more serious." Luo qingluan frowned and pushed away Nalan night. He was clearly worried and hiding things. He even wanted to have a baby with her?

    Nalan night smiled but didn''t speak. He simply hugged Luo Qingyuan and walked in the door. This move even stunned the servant girl for a long time.

    "What are you doing? Let go."

    Luo qingluan quickly stretched out his hand to push it away, but Nalan night held it tightly.

    "After dinner, does qingluan want to have an early rest with her husband? In this way, she can make a child earlier." Nalan lowered his voice and whispered to him.

    The latter simply blushed, buried himself in the clothes made of layers of white yarn, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.

    In the dead of night, Luo qingluan walked anxiously in the room, thinking of Nalan''s appearance during the day and night,. She couldn''t help blushing.

    Nalan night just went to the study and didn''t know when to come back.

    God, she doesn''t want to be dissatisfied. Why does she show such a look of great expectation! What a shame!

    No, no, she just likes children. She doesn''t want to do anything else with him. That''s it! Luo qingluan thought so. As soon as she turned over, she went to bed and rubbed herself into the quilt.

    After a while, the bedroom door creaked, and Nalan night came in.

    His dark black pupil diameter fell on the big bed. The woman who was covering herself was moved in her heart, but she reluctantly pressed down, took off her coat and went to bed.

    Luo qingluan only felt her heart beating badly. As soon as she looked up, she was facing the man''s angular chin.

    The man lowered his head gently. His long black hair passed Luo qingluan''s ear and brought a slight itch. Luo qingluan couldn''t stand to escape, but he was caught by the big hand with slender joints.

    That fingertip frivolous, thin lips attractive, and then regardless of the kiss up.

    The extremely clear taste immediately poured into Luo qingluan''s breath. Luo qingluan moved in her heart and involuntarily closed her beautiful eyes to ask for. However, before Nalan night''s further action, his thin lips left her lips.

    "Go to sleep. Don''t you feel tired when you go back today?" With that, Nalan night raised his hand and rubbed it gently on Luo qingluan''s temple.

    Luo qingluan opened his eyes in surprise. Usually this man is definitely not like this. How can he stop so today?

    However, under the moderate massage of the man''s fingers, the nervous thoughts finally relaxed. Luo qingluan smelled the smell of Enron on the man and naturally fell asleep.

    Perhaps, she hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time, and the whole person naturally becomes a little worried about gain and loss.

    Luo qingluan didn''t sleep well this night. She always remembered some things faintly in her mind. However, when she suddenly opened her eyes, she felt cool around her.

    Nalan night has fallen asleep. Where has he gone?

    When Luo qingluan got up, he went to the table and took a sip of water. His doubts slowly expanded. Where would he go so late? It seems that he has been away for a long time.

    Out of the door, all the rooms were out of lights, only the lanterns on the corridor sent out a faint halo. Luo Qingyuan walked slowly with a long skirt and cloak.

    The night was just right, and a bright moon hung in the starry sky. Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking that they ran out at this time yesterday, and Nalan night made a good meal for himself with a smile on his lips.

    If she finds the man who runs around without sleeping at night, she will beat his handsome face out of shape. On the premise that Nalan night dare not fight back!

    The light in the study was still flickering. Luo qingluan wondered, what did this man do in the study without sleeping in the middle of the night? Thinking, she walked in the direction of the study.

    At this moment, he was in the study, gently frowning with a sword eyebrow. Nalan''s night ink eyes locked the fold in front of the letter, and he only felt a sense of irritability pouring into his heart again.

    Suddenly, the door opened, and a snow-white Luo qingluan appeared in front of Nalan night. Her hair was naturally scattered, and a trace of laziness was still hanging on her face. It seemed that she had just woke up.

    "Why did you get up in the middle of the night?" Nalan night hurried up, but his right hand covered the fold on the side without trace, and Luo qingluan happened to see this scene in his eyes.

    "It''s all right. I''m just thinking, some people don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Did they get up and steal?" Luo qingluan frowned, but Nalan didn''t say it at night, so he didn''t say it himself. It''s a big deal to get up and watch it for himself tomorrow morning.

    Nalan night walked step by step in front of Luo qingluan, bowed his head and raised his lips: "steal? Why, does the king seem to need to steal?"

    "Yes, not at all. What did you do in the middle of the night? Believe it or not, I beat you. They don''t even know you, Yuan Xing!" Luo qingluan raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly. One hand simply pulled Nalan night''s arm.

    "Hurry back to your room and go to bed. Don''t think about what you have."

    Nalan night had no choice but to follow Luo qingluan back to his bedroom.

    In fact, Luo qingluan thought that after Nalan night fell asleep, she would sneak back to her study and always have a chance to see what was written in the fold, but Nalan night didn''t know why. She held her very tightly this night.

    Helpless, Luo qingluan had to sleep safely.

    But she didn''t want to sleep. She had slept until the next morning. Luo qingluan wanted to take a chance to see what the hell Nalan night was doing, but it was too late, because an uninvited guest came to the palace today.

    Dai Yue handed the post to Luo qingluan and withdrew.

    "This man is really. If he doesn''t give me news early or late, it''s today." Luo qingluan reluctantly opened the post, saw Nangong Yu''s handwriting, and couldn''t help sighing.

    "Why, something else?" Naran night''s dissatisfied voice came from the side.

    "Well, Nangong Yu suddenly invited me over. I''m going out. You stay at home." Luo qingluan picked her eyebrows, combed her hair quickly, put on the simplest clothes and ran out.

    Nangong Yu is her God of wealth. Although she came at a bad time, she wants to know how the income of Jinxiu Villa and Mengxian building is recently.

    "Wait a minute."

    Suddenly, the voice of Nalan night appeared in Luo qingluan''s ear. Before Luo qingluan reacted, he was pulled into a warm embrace, and the familiar smell of men came to his face.

    She could clearly hear the heartbeat of Nalan night.

    "Nalan night, what''s the matter with you?" Luo qingluan suddenly opened his mouth.

    Nalan night didn''t answer, so he quietly held her. After a long time, it seemed that it was just a moment. Luo qingluan couldn''t help earning: "then, can you let go?"

    "Hold it a little longer, will you?"

    I don''t know why. After listening to this sentence, Luo qingluan, who has always disliked being greasy, calmed down. She had a hunch that the man in front of her was going to disappear.

    Good half ring, Nalan night finally released Luo qingluan''s hug: "go, I''ll wait for you at home."

 Chapter 245

    The gorgeous and exquisite carriage was driving on the road, but Luo qingluan seemed a little worried. Several times, she wanted the carriage to turn around and go back. The farther away she was, the more uneasy she was.

    What''s the matter? She really never had such a feeling.

    "Am I really thinking too much? How can people like Nalan night worry me? He will handle everything. I should trust him. Well, I should trust him."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help muttering to himself, so he nagged all the way to the second prince''s house of Nangong Yu.

    When she stepped into the courtyard, Luo qingluan saw Nangong Yu coming out to meet her. She forced down her uneasiness and asked, "what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to find me."

    "The dividend of Jinxiu Villa has come out. I think it''s time for you to spend money urgently, so you sent an urgent carriage without authorization." Nangong Yu smiled softly and led Luo qingluan into the study.

    "How much is the net profit of this dividend?" Luo qingluan finally got a little interested and asked.

    What she needs to worry about now is her own business. As Nangong Yu said, she needs money now. Without money, Nalan night will have no confidence. This is a certain thing.

    "The recent ready-made clothes business is very good, and the net profit is very high. To be honest, I didn''t expect those styles you designed to be so popular." Nangong Yu was a little happy. He pulled out a stack of account books and put them in front of Luo qingluan.

    "This is the profit record of all our branches in Western Chu. I plan to develop new products to North Vietnam or Dongwan."

    "Don''t be too anxious to release any new products. We should stabilize the market in Xichu and think about others." Luo qingluan said positively, "even if you are anxious to make money, it is not such an anxious way. You have to think about the causes and consequences many times."

    "Well, I see what you mean. Think twice before you act. It must be so."? Nangong Yu smiled, then took out a stack of thick paper and put it in front of Luo qingluan.

    "This can''t be another account book you gave me." Luo qingluan didn''t look carefully at it at all, but felt a headache.

    "Take a closer look. This is not an account book. It''s a dividend profit for you. Thirty thousand taels of silver, no more, no less." Nangong Yu shook the silver note in his hand. He looked like a financial fan, which made Luo qingluan laugh.

    "Then I''m welcome." Luo qingluan was about to take the silver ticket from Nangong Yu, but Nangong Yu dodged. She really couldn''t help being annoyed.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Princess Chu, can you draw another design for me?" Nangong Yu sighed: "now there are many imitations in the market. If we don''t launch new products, it may be cut off."

    "It''s inevitable. Don''t worry, but it''s time for the new model. Take paper and pen."

    Before Luo qingluan finished, the servant on one side handed over the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. At first glance, Nangong Yu had premeditated. She smiled helplessly and simply drew the patterns and designs in her memory on the manuscript paper.

    Suddenly, the scene was quiet. Nangong Yu stood next to him in his beautiful clothes, and his eyes fell on Luo qingluan. The meaning of appreciation is endless. He is also strange. Why can he meet such a strange woman.

    After a while, Luo qingluan finished drawing the paper draft in her hand. She blew the pen and ink and waited to dry: "believe me, this style can earn several times the current sales."

    Nangong Yu nodded.

    He has long been used to the self-confidence and arrogance of the woman in front of him, because she is undoubtedly convincing.

    But Luo qingluan put her eyes on the clothes in front of her. She couldn''t help but be in a daze. She didn''t know why. She always felt her heart beating suddenly.

    "Are you leaving? Would you like a cup of tea and go back?" Nangong Yu suddenly invited.

    Luo qingluan shook his head and refused, but suddenly raised his bright eyes: "Nangong Yu, I suddenly want to ask you a question. Is there anything special recently? I think you are all very busy."

    It''s good not to mention this. When you mention this, Nangong Yu''s face darkened: "there''s nothing special, mainly... There may be another war."

    Nangong Yu''s face became more and more heavy, while Luo qingluan jumped in his heart: "fight..."

    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s going to war again. A few days ago, the southern Wei state and the northern Yue State reached a communist alliance, trading more than 50000 military horses, more than 100000 arrows and countless iron weapons, which may cause aggression against their own country."

    In her memory, the scenes of war suddenly appeared in Luo qingluan''s mind. The hand to hand fight between people, the fight between ice and cold arrows, and the earth full of blood and red.

    These days, Nalan night is so unusual. Is it because she is about to leave her, so she accompanies her, adheres to her, makes delicious food for her, and gives all her tenderness.

    That battlefield is a place to play with human life. Nalan is going there to fight

    "Will Nalan night go out together?" Luo qingluan suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Nangong Yu''s skirt. He could no longer care about his manners: "tell me, is he going to fight!"

    "He didn''t tell you?" Nangong Yu found that he had leaked his words. Nalan night didn''t tell Luo qingluan and kept it from her. What can he do now? He can''t afford to offend people on both sides.

    "You tell me the truth, don''t you?" Luo qingluan''s hand was tight, his bones were white, and his face was serious.

    "Well, I think it''s better for him to tell you himself. Moreover, Ziqing himself has extraordinary ability. He has seen no big scene. No matter how strong he is, he can cope with it. Even in front of the emperor, he''s not more than half soft... Don''t think about it, okay?" Nangong Yu helplessly patted Luo qingluan''s hand. Although he could pull Luo qingluan down with a little force, where did he dare to do it?

    "Nangong Yu, you''d better be honest with me. My patience is limited. You should understand that without me, you want to make money. You are delusional! I will not only take back all my design drafts, but also burn your Jinxiu Villa!" Luo qingluan threatened fiercely with a cold face.

    "No! You calm down, Miss Luo, Princess Chu, you have to calm down!"

    "Calm down? I''m very calm now. One or two are hiding from me. Do you think I''m a fool? Nangong Yu, if you don''t explain it to me today, don''t ask for your Mengxian building! Do you think I have the ability to break it!"

    Of course I believe it. Can I not believe it! Nangong Yu is sad. He annoys Luo qingluan. This pair is not easy to annoy. It goes without saying the name of Nalan night, but Luo qingluan

    Industry is second to everything. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to offend her.

    "OK! Let go first and I''ll tell you." Nangong Yu sighed.

    The little hand on his neck was finally taken back. Luo qingluan sat carelessly in his position. His smart eyes became cold and fell on Nangong Yu, which made Nangong Yu very uncomfortable.

    "In the past few days, the father emperor has been summoning ministers every day to discuss with them whether to take the initiative to fight and seize the opportunity. Wen and Wu ministers have been in a mess. The current decision is to mobilize the army and take precautions at the border. If North Vietnam doesn''t mean to fight us, we don''t have to be so tired."

    "Such temptation is a waste of time for me. If I sneak directly into the other party''s barracks and cut off their food and silver, why not kill two birds with one stone?" With that, Nangong Yu also made a joke, trying to ease Luo qingluan''s mood.

    But Luo qingluan still had a cold face. For a long time, she slowly stood up. Such a test is actually the same as Nangong Yu said. There is no need, but what if she doesn''t?

    If the enemy on the other side suddenly attacks, how many people and innocent people will become victims of power. The seriousness of this matter can not be easily passed by just thinking about it!

    "So, Nangong Yu, Nalan night, he must go to war, right?" Luo qingluan asked faintly.

    Nangong Yu nodded, his eyes heavy.

    For a moment, Luo qingluan had packed his things and put the 30000 Liang silver note in his arms: "I''ll go back first!"

    Before Nangong Yu spoke, Luo qingluan turned and walked out.

    After getting on the carriage, Luo qingluan couldn''t help being anxious. Nalan night didn''t tell her anything about such a big thing and didn''t let her help share anything. How could she relax!

    It was not easy for the carriage to drive to the door of King Chu''s house. Luo qingluan jumped down directly and ran towards the gate. Before she knocked, the gate opened directly. It happened that the people who came out almost didn''t hit each other.

    "Ouch, who is this? It scared our family to death."

    When Luo qingluan looked at it, didn''t he come out with Duke Li around the queen? What''s he doing here?

    "Princess Chu, it''s you!"

    Duke Li was almost angry when his car was hit, but when he looked at it, it was Luo qingluan. A smile appeared on his originally angry face: "great! Come on, come with us, Princess Chu, our family has found you. If you don''t come back, our head may have to fall off!"

    "Grandpa Li, in such a hurry, where are you going?"

    Luo qingluan quickly broke away from Grandpa Li holding her hand. She hasn''t seen Nalan night yet. How can she leave like this? She needs Nalan night to give her an explanation. Nalan night is still waiting for her at home.

    "Princess Chu, the miscellaneous family came to you in an emergency. Don''t make trouble with us. The little prince is ill and doesn''t eat anything. The imperial doctor has seen it. There''s no way. The empress can''t find you until she can''t find you. We know you''re busy recently, but you can''t ignore the little prince''s illness."

    Is the little prince ill?

    After hearing this, Luo qingluan had to rest and hurry home. The queen sent someone to invite her into the palace, which can''t be pushed away. Besides the doctor''s parents'' heart, she can''t leave the little prince alone.

    Looking at the king''s house of Chu close at hand, she could only sigh gently: "let''s go."

 Chapter 246

    Luo qingluan was rushed to the Imperial Palace by Duke Li in a hurry. It didn''t matter. The noisy palace maids and eunuchs seemed to have fried the pot all the way. It seemed that they almost alerted the emperor of Western Chu.

    "Why such a big show, what happened to the little prince?"

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Grandpa Li sighed faintly, The eyebrows are worried: "We don''t know exactly what the situation is, but the little prince was fine last night. I don''t know what happened this morning, so he had a high fever. The empress announced many imperial doctors, which are of no use at all. The little prince just doesn''t take medicine. The empress is anxious, but there''s nothing she can do! It''s almost disturbing your majesty, but your majesty is busy with border affairs now, The empress doesn''t want to upset her majesty. She hasn''t slept all night. "

    So serious? Luo qingluan frowned and looked outside the carriage.

    The carriage was directly led into the inner palace. The most basic etiquette and rules were ignored. Could it be that the little prince really got seriously ill to such an extent?

    Soon arrived at the Xizhao palace where the queen lived. Luo qingluan walked in front. He didn''t have time to tell Grandpa Li what to tell, so he rushed in directly. The little prince has just had a full moon. Now he can''t delay any time.

    "Hey, Princess Chu, wait for us, wait for us!"

    Duke Li ran forward after Luo qingluan. He was out of breath. He thought Luo qingluan was anxious to see the little prince, but he didn''t know that Luo qingluan also had his own selfish heart.

    Didn''t Nalan night say that? He waited for her to come home.

    All the way to the main hall, a row of imperial doctors were kneeling on the ground. The Queen''s face was iron blue. On one side, the little prince''s nanny was holding the little prince, and the palace maids were busy walking around with water.

    "Empress, I''m coming." Luo qingluan walked to the Queen''s side, made a simple salute, and looked at the little prince.

    "Qingluan, you''re here. Show me what happened to the little prince of this palace." Empress Wang looked at Luo qingluan anxiously. She didn''t care about the red tape at all.

    "I''ll check the little prince first. Empress, please take back the things in the hands of these palace ladies next to you. I need to be quiet." Luo qingluan''s professionalism, coupled with her anxiety at this time, naturally lost some courtesy.

    However, Queen Wang didn''t think much. She was just worried about her children, so everything was based on Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan took over the little prince and tested him on the inside of his arms and thighs. The little prince had a high fever, but he was cold all over, even in a cold sweat, which was obviously caused by a cold.

    However, the surrounding imperial doctors can''t even see such a simple disease.

    "The fever doesn''t go away until it''s cold. Empress, how can you cool him with cold water?" Luo qingluan asked with a frown. Other imperial doctors were also helpless.

    The chief imperial doctor couldn''t help standing up: "there''s a problem with what Princess Chu said. We just make sure that the little prince can be more comfortable when he can''t take the medicine. How can it become cooling with cold water."

    Luo qingluan didn''t care, but nodded: "you mean that the little prince can''t take the medicine now, can''t he?"

    "Yes, the medicine tastes too bitter. The little prince will vomit when he eats it. It doesn''t work for the palace to let them add honey. If there''s anything wrong with the little prince, how can the palace live..." Queen Wang looked at the child in Luo qingluan''s hand and couldn''t help but blush her eyes.

    The empress sitting in a high position, the most noble woman in Western Chu, is also the mother of people in the final analysis. For her, nature is most concerned about her children, and Luo qingluan naturally knows.

    "Well, does the little prince have food today?" Luo qingluan then asked.

    "Of course there is. The nurse held it and fed it several times before she reluctantly drank a little." The queen sighed.

    Luo qingluan nodded. She understood that the little prince was only caught in the wind and cold, and the queen was too anxious, so she lost her sense of propriety. If you let the royal doctor treat it according to the normal process, it will not take long.

    "He didn''t take any medicine this day. I really can''t help it. I can only find qingluan you. I believe in your medical skills."

    "Empress, well, I''ll write a prescription first and try it. It''s good if the prince can eat it. If not, we''ll find a way." Luo qingluan said softly.

    Then she took the pen, ink, paper and inkstone and began to write on it. The medicine of this era is extremely bitter and astringent. Without western medicine, it is not easy for adults to drink it, let alone children?

    Moreover, the situation of the little prince is also urgent. She can make some pills that don''t taste so strong first. If the little prince can''t eat it directly, she can let the nursing mother eat it and then feed the little prince.

    In this way, the integration of drug properties into breast milk is better than taking drugs directly, but it is also stronger than now.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan handed the prescription to father-in-law Li: "please father-in-law Li, call me after these drugs are prepared."

    "Miss qingluan, is this medicine to be fried into a bowl or?"

    "No need. Just put it there when you''re ready. I''ll take it later." After that, Luo qingluan turned to look at the Queen: "empress, I''ll make some small pills first. If I can swallow them with water, it''s the best, but if I can''t swallow them, I may have to ask the nursing mother to do it for me."

    "Nurse, what does that mean?"

    "It means that if the little prince takes this medicine directly, the effect can be seen within an hour, but if the nursing mother takes it and feeds the little prince with medicinal milk, the effect may be slower." Luo qingluan explained.

    "Then go quickly. Anyway, as long as the little prince can take the medicine, right?" The queen hurried to urge Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan was also happy to leave the miasma of the harem.

    Half an hour later, when the medicine was made, Luo qingluan quickly returned to the queen. She motioned to the nursing mother to pass the little prince to her and tried the pill.

    The pill just entered the little prince''s mouth and spit it out before swallowing it.

    These small pills are just a little bigger than sesame. She has become very small because the little prince is only full-term, but she can''t eat it. Luo qingluan sighed helplessly.

    If in a previous life, such a little boy didn''t take medicine, wouldn''t he still have an injection? If you''re dishonest, you''ll get a spanking needle. Otherwise, you can have an infusion. Where did you come from!

    "If the little prince doesn''t take medicine, he can only trouble the nanny."

    Luo qingluan reluctantly gave the small box of pills to the nanny. Soon, the nanny finished eating and the little prince was hungry. When the nanny took the Little Prince down to feed, everyone was relieved.

    "Qingluan, emperor, how long will it take for him to get well?"

    "Madam, you can''t worry, because it''s useless to worry. The medicine I prepared must be effective quickly." Luo qingluan frowned and reached out to rub his temples, but he didn''t want to sweat all over.

    "Qingluan, go change your clothes and talk with the palace. The palace is flustered." The empress was also exhausted and motioned to Grandpa Li to stay with Luo qingluan, change clothes and rest.

    But Luo qingluan didn''t think so. She was still anxious to go home.

    Looking at the empress''s tired appearance with clothes, Luo qingluan is confident that the little prince has no big problem, but for her, if she doesn''t take good care of the little prince, it is estimated that she will be called back when she goes back.

    Let''s solve it all at once.

    He followed grandpa Li to the nearby palace. Luo qingluan hurriedly took a hot bath, changed his clothes, got the Queen''s call again and hurried to the palace.

    "The little prince has taken medicine and has slept safely. Qingluan, I really want to thank you this time." The sadness on queen Wang''s face finally disappeared. She motioned Luo qingluan to be next to her.

    Luo qingluan felt nothing wrong and sat down.

    "Madam, you are serious. The little prince is still young. Just keep warm. Try not to go out at night next time." Luo qingluan said with a shallow smile: "also, your mother, you are actually concerned, but it is chaotic. The imperial doctors in the palace are actually very good at medicine. Let them show it to the little prince next time."

    "The palace is also worried, qingluan. Thank you today. It''s getting late now. It''s better to have dinner in the palace." Queen Wang invited her to say that she has rarely been so close to a person, perhaps just because this person is Luo qingluan.

    "Hmm? What time is it now?" Luo qingluan quickly stood up and looked outside the palace. Unexpectedly, she was just busy in the palace. It was dark outside.

    "It doesn''t matter. Qingluan doesn''t have to worry. The palace has sent someone to the palace to inform the king of Chu." Queen Wang smiled. She tried to appease Luo qingluan, but Luo qingluan was burning with anxiety.

    Clearly agreed to go back early. I don''t know what Nalan night''s idea is. Will he be in a hurry.

    "Take a rest in the Imperial Palace this night and just talk with the palace." Said the queen.

    "But Nalan night is waiting for me at home. I have to go back. I have something to tell him..." Luo qingluan was obviously worried. Although she said she could find a way to get out of the palace, she still didn''t want any trouble under the premise of such a tense situation.

    "It''s very troublesome to go out of the palace at this time. You''ve got access control. If you want to go out of the palace, you need your Majesty''s instruction, and it''s not safe. Qingluan, what''s the matter? Go back tomorrow. Don''t you think it''s important to see the king of Chu all day?" The queen half joked. Luo qingluan naturally understood that the queen was thinking of her, and she could help here if the prince didn''t get better this evening.

    Luo qingluan had to agree. Let''s wait until the next day.

    After dinner, father-in-law Li took Luo qingluan to the room prepared for her. Holding a lantern, he said with a flattering smile: "Princess Chu will live here tonight. If anything happens, call us directly."

    "Thank you, Grandpa Li. Grandpa Li also had an early rest."

    Luo qingluan was really not in the mood to greet grandpa Li. It was already very late. After sending him out to have a rest, she sat on the big bed.

    The big bed in the palace is very soft the fabric of the first mock exam will be the best cicada silk and velvet, but this is not the home of her and the night of the night.

 Chapter 247

    The imperial palace is resplendent, and the decoration is luxurious and grand. There is no doubt that it does not reveal delicacy and luxury. Queen Wang has been very good to Luo qingluan. Tonight, she gave her excellent food and clothing for her treatment of the little prince.

    This was not wronging her at all, but Luo qingluan couldn''t sleep looking at everything in front of her and at the empty palace.

    All she could think about was Naran night.

    The sky was getting darker and darker. The palace maid on one side advised several times, and Luo qingluan slowly got into bed. But this night, she tossed and turned in bed, just couldn''t sleep, and her thoughts were like a mass of hemp.

    The sun had just risen in the morning, and the fish belly was just white in the sky. Luo qingluan couldn''t wait to get up, put on his clothes and rushed out.

    "Grandpa Li, arrange a car for me. I want to go back to the palace now!" Luo qingluan shouted toward the garden. However, Grandpa Li was still sleepy and waited on the little prince all night. He had time to squint at dawn.

    Luo qingluan simply ran to the stables of the Imperial Palace and brought out a horse. She helped the queen so much. They should still be willing to give up a horse.

    Time passed quickly. When Luo qingluan arrived at the king''s house of Chu, it was already bright. She turned over and dismounted, and then knocked on the door of the king''s house.

    Soon, someone came forward to open the door and saw that it was Luo qingluan. He quickly saluted: "Princess!"

    "Where''s your Lord?" Luo qingluan caught the boy who opened the door and asked, but the boy hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what he was talking about.

    Without waiting for the boy to answer, Luo qingluan hurried to Nalan night''s study.

    OK, don''t tell her anything. Then she can check it herself!

    Luo qingluan thought like this, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Nalan night promised her to wait at home and play again. What is disappearing! When I came to the door of the study, I didn''t care about anything else at all. Luo qingluan simply raised his foot to the door.

    "Nalan night, you come out! Didn''t you say you''d wait for me to go home! Do you think I''ll hit you when I find you?" Luo qingluan''s voice immediately spread all over the palace and frightened a group of sparrows.

    "Princess, why are you so angry!" A familiar voice came from the study. Luo qingluan fixed his eyes and saw that the man was Yuan Shan, the personal guard of Nalan night.

    Yuan Shan covered his ears and awkwardly came out of Nalan night''s study: "princess, don''t be so angry. Listen to me first!"

    "What are you talking about? I ask you, where''s Nalan night? You ask him to hurry up and die for me!" Luo qingluan only felt a stomach of fire in her heart.

    She didn''t sleep in the palace all night. In her mind, she was afraid that Nalan was in a hurry. She ran back in such a hurry in the morning. As a result, she didn''t see anyone.

    Let her think!

    "Well, well, princess, you know the nature of the prince. He said that when you come back, I''m afraid you won''t find anyone. Doesn''t that make me wait for you here?" Yuan Shan sighed, rubbed his ears and said with a dry smile, "your voice is really loud. Don''t be nervous. The prince has gone to the palace."

    "What, he went to the palace? When did he go to the palace? What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan hurried to speak. Unexpectedly, she was in the palace yesterday, and Nalan night was also in the palace, but she didn''t see her. She suddenly remembered something and frowned.

    "Yuan Shan, tell me, is it that thing? Are they going to war?"

    Yuan Shan''s face was dignified. After a long time, he nodded solemnly: "indeed, the emperor had recruited the prince into the Palace last night. That''s what he said. It''s estimated that he will go to war soon."

    Luo qingluan suddenly turned pale.

    How did things get so fast? Nalan night is leaving so soon? Aren''t they still negotiating some time ago? Also, after all, it is a national event. There is no way to be in a hurry. For the sake of the people, the sooner the better.

    "Princess, don''t think too much. The prince may come back soon and won''t leave without seeing you." Yuan Shan was worried when he saw Luo qingluan''s pale face. He didn''t expect that a word could make Luo qingluan have such a big reaction.

    But it''s not difficult to understand. After all, Luo qingluan and Nalan night are newly married and have been married for less than a year

    "Yuan Shan, arrange a carriage for me. I''ll go into the palace again." Luo qingluan was about to go out, but he was stopped by Yuan Shan.

    "My aunt, don''t bother. If the Lord comes back and sees you like this, he won''t kill me and cut off my head?" Yuan Shan smiled. Anyway, he couldn''t let Luo qingluan rush out like this.

    "He won''t cut off the heads of his men casually. Don''t worry." Luo qingluan frowned and sat in place.

    I can''t wait for the carriage to lead the horse out. It doesn''t matter if I go back. Maybe it will make Nalan night more difficult. He has been careful everywhere. How can she do things that embarrass him.

    Helpless, it''s really helpless. Luo qingluan never had such a hard time to advance and retreat. It''s all for Nalan night. At the thought of Hanson who caused the war, Luo qingluan was angry. Why did he let him go and didn''t cripple him? Or it won''t happen.

    "Princess, you didn''t sleep well yesterday, or I''ll arrange breakfast for you, and then you''ll have a good rest after you eat. How, maybe our prince will come back as soon as you wake up."

    Yuan Shan asked tentatively, for fear that he accidentally lit the firecracker on Luo qingluan''s heart, crackling, comparable to the Chinese New Year.

    Luo qingluan nodded.

    She is not a sensible person. She has to endure some things and sometimes.

    Maybe she will be separated soon. How can she be willing to add so much trouble to Nalan night?

    On this day, Luo qingluan only felt that there was no time more difficult than this day. When she didn''t see Nalan night, even if she had any plans, she couldn''t tell people casually.

    Nalan didn''t come back until the next morning. When he came back, it was Luo qingluan in white who was sitting at the door of the bedroom, stunned. His eyes were full of red blood. It was obvious that he didn''t sleep all night.

    There was a drizzle in the sky. Under such a hazy scenery, Luo qingluan was like a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks. His heart moved slightly.

    She waited for him all night?

    "Didn''t you agree to wait for me to come back?" Luo qingluan opened her eyes and stared at the man in front of her. She just wants to cry, but she can''t cry a little. Crying is weak. She can''t feel bad. Even if she knows when Nalan leaves, she can''t be weak.

    No big deal, she ran to the front.

    If something happens, she will help him even if she does everything.

    "Sorry, I originally wanted to pick you up, but when I found out where the queen went, she told me you had run away and stole one of her horses to ask me for it."

    Nalan night walked step by step to Luo qingluan and sat down. He came back in the drizzle, and his hair was wet.

    "Don''t sit here. Go in and wipe your hair and body." Luo qingluan frowned and picked up his ink hair: "do you know how to find an excuse to beg for a horse for a day and a night?"

    "My lady, I''m angry that my husband won''t come back?" Nalan night smiled and wanted to stretch out his hand to hold Luo Qingyuan in his arms, but his extended hand froze in the air and retracted.

    "What are you doing?" Luo qingluan was puzzled.

    "The body is cold. In this light rain weather, if you catch the rain and dew all over you, think about it. If you catch a cold, what can you do for your husband?" Nalan night joked and stretched out his hand to touch Luo qingluan''s chin, but he was patted off by Luo qingluan.

    "If you don''t tell me what you''ve been hiding from me these days, you won''t want to hold me in the future." Luo qingluan turned his head and simply didn''t want to pay attention to Nalan night.

    The other side was silent for a long time.

    Nalan night looked at the woman''s back and felt more and more reluctant to give up. He simply didn''t care about rain and dew. When Luo qingluan didn''t let him hold her, he became bad.

    "You won''t let me hold it. Who do you want to hold it? Huh?" He involuntarily hugged Luo qingluan into his arms, and a unique smell of dew in the morning broke into Luo qingluan''s breath.

    But she abnormally stretched out her hands and hugged Nalan night very tightly.

    Not willing, really not willing to let him leave to face such a bloody and cruel world. He covered all his anger in front of him and gave himself all his tenderness. How could she bear to let him suffer a little harm!

    "You... Know?"

    The deep voice suddenly sounded from her ear. Luo qingluan raised his head and was facing the deep black eyes of Nalan night, just like a thousand year old well.

    "What if I know, what if I don''t know, doesn''t it still depend on whether you are willing to tell me?"

    Luo qingluan straightened up and wanted to loosen Nalan night, but he held him in his arms again.

    "I''m not willing to give up you, not at all."

    Nalan night gently buried his chin in Luo qingluan''s neck and deeply absorbed the breath of the woman. The woman seemed to have been integrated into his whole life.

    "I know. I know you''re going to war. I know you''re facing a similar war five years ago. I know you can''t give up on me, but Nalan night, do you know I can''t give up on you? Do you know if you don''t tell me something, I''ll be more worried!"

    Luo qingluan said so, even with a trace of crying in her tone.

    She never had such a reluctant character, but when it came to the end, she found that she could rest assured. When did she unknowingly fall in love with this man?

    "But it''s no use saying that now. Nalan night, when are you going to leave?" Luo qingluan pushed Nalan away and asked. His bright eyes were full of determination.

    Looking at the woman''s eyes, Nalan night''s face became more and more heavy.

    "Three days later. There are three days left before I go to the war. I didn''t come back yesterday. I was counting people and horses. After the generals go back and clean up, we will go to the border."

    Inexplicably tight in her heart, Luo qingluan grabbed Nalan night''s hand. She held the big hand in front of her, and only felt her heart hanging up. Can he come back safely?

    He''s an incomparable God of war. Why can''t he come back!

 Chapter 248

    Although Luo qingluan told herself again and again that Nalan night would not have anything, she was still worried about him. She couldn''t leave the man at all.

    He is Nalan night. He won''t have an accident. He exists like a god!

    When her eyes were sour, Luo qingluan quickly stopped looking, and tears fell from the bottom of her eyes.

    This scene happened to fall into Nalan night''s eyes, "qingluan, what''s the matter with you? Did you cry?" Nalan night just broke Luo qingluan''s face and looked at those tearful eyes.

    Suddenly, the thin lips raised a smile and charmed all living beings. The deep voice was slightly teasing: "the second Miss Luo family, who has always been arrogant and domineering, cried. It doesn''t look like you, huh? Say, where are you from? Where did you hide my cold lady?"

    Being teased by him, Luo qingluan photographed Nalan night''s claws, wiped away his tears and pretended to be angry: "Nalan night, you don''t want a face, who cried! I can warn you, don''t laugh at me about this, otherwise..."

    "Or you''ll beat me so that Yuan Shan can''t recognize me, huh?" Nalan night said solemnly.

    "Yes!"

    "Ha ha!" Suddenly, he chuckled and stretched out his hand to embrace Luo qingluan. They looked at the rain in front of them, as if everything could be peaceful.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back."

    For a long time, Luo qingluan shook his head: "Nalan night, don''t tell me when you will leave or when you will come back, because I want to go with you."

    As soon as he said this, Nalan night was startled. He quickly grabbed the woman''s little hand: "qingluan, it''s no joke on the battlefield. You can''t go. I''m afraid I can''t protect you."

    "Nalan night, I don''t need your protection!" Luo qingluan''s eyes were deep: "you know, I''m smart enough to fight, but I can''t run? Besides, how can anyone get me? My silver needle, my overpowering drug, if you force me to hurry, poison them directly..."

    "Qingluan, I naturally know your ability, but you can''t go to the battlefield, and you can''t go with me." Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan seriously: "you can only take it at home. The capital is the safest place, and your majesty will not agree. Five years ago, I took control of the military power, which aroused your Majesty''s fear and almost got targeted by him."

    "At that time, I took the initiative to dismiss and give up my military power. When an idle Lord, he gradually put down his guard against me. Now he wants me to lead the army. He thinks he must have a chip to subdue me, that is you."

    Nalan night stretched out his hand and held Luo qingluan''s shoulder: "therefore, he knows that you are more important than my life. You should stay in the capital, otherwise he can''t rest assured."

    After hearing this, Luo qingluan couldn''t help sneering, holding his hands tightly.

    "You mean, Emperor Xi Chu wants to take me as a hostage, don''t you? So you can come back obediently after subduing the enemy of North Vietnam. You don''t have to rebel, and then continue to live by looking at the old man''s face?"

    "Don''t worry, it will be fine, because 100000 military power is now in my hands." Nalan night held Luo qingluan in his arms, looked into her eyes and said, "the emperor of Western Chu dares to move you. I must let him repent."

    The temperature of Nalan night was like a trickling warm current, which gradually merged into Luo qingluan''s limbs, as if everything between them had been completed at this moment.

    However, the promise of Nalan night alone is far from enough.

    If the West Chu emperor stabbed him in the back and set him up in 100000 troops, as long as the West Chu emperor has the mind to deal with him, then the sky is high and the road is long, Nalan night will never come back!

    "Come on, you haven''t slept for another night. I''ll make you something to eat, and then we''ll talk."

    Then Luo qingluan stood up from where she was. She strode to the kitchen and ordered the kitchen to cook some things to keep her body. When she went back, Nalan night had gone to the study.

    Nalan must be more busy these days. It''s a luxury to be able to accompany her well.

    The day passed quickly. In the evening, the two hugged each other and fell asleep.

    But Luo qingluan''s thoughts kept turning with her mind.

    In previous lives, her ghost doctor master had many kinds of exclusive concealed weapons and poisons. She had seen them one by one, but she didn''t remember many things because they were not used in modern society.

    Nalan night has nothing to defend himself. If the only weapon is lost, it must be bare handed.

    Although Yuan Shan is also a person with some means, the things of this era still stay in cold weapons and rough manual customization. Many fine details can''t record experiments and adjustments. Concealed weapons are really inferior to those taught by his master to some extent.

    Just, what on earth do you do for Nalan night?

    After thinking hard all night, at dawn, Luo qingluan got up, found her own pen, ink, paper and inkstone in the drawer next to the dressing table, and quickly recorded her achievements of the night on the paper.

    With this thing, although it can not completely protect the integrity of Nalan night, at least it is also a kind of dependence.

    When Nalan woke up at night, he only felt that the position around him was empty. He quickly opened his eyes and sat up. At first glance, he saw a thin white figure sitting in front of the dressing mirror with scattered hair.

    "Lady, do you want to be scared to death when you get up so early?"

    Complaining about why Luo qingluan refused to be gentle with him, he even had a few grievances in his tone. Nalan night simply got up and walked to Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan was concentrating on what he was painting, and he didn''t care about him at all.

    Nalan night looked down a little bit along the tip of Luo qingluan''s pen, which was very surprised! He had never seen the dense parts painted on the painting before.

    Finally, when Luo qingluan finished painting, he noticed that Nalan night had occupied half a day.

    "Why did you wake up so early?" Luo qingluan said, then stood up, picked up the painting and looked at it carefully.

    Yes, this sleeve arrow is the most perfect and accurate concealed weapon that she can use the creativity of this era to attack. Nalan''s night martial arts are excellent. Plus this self-defense, there is absolutely no problem.

    "Qingluan, what is this?"

    Nalan night looked at the woman in front of her and felt more and more happy. She could always give herself too many surprises. She didn''t sleep this night. Did she just want to give this to herself?

    "This is a sleeve arrow designed by me. It can be hidden on your wrist and in your sleeve. It''s not easy to find. There are twenty sleeve arrows in a set. The arrow is designed to be shuttle. I don''t know whether it suits your taste."

    Luo qingluan said and handed the design drawing to Nalan night.

    The design of the sleeve arrow painted on it is indeed very ingenious. The shuttle type is also provided with a blood groove, which is extremely exquisite. Once someone gets a move, it is afraid that it will bleed continuously. There is a barb at the tail of the sleeve arrow, which is not easy to take out. If it is in the face of a sneak attacker, it can consume the opponent''s combat ability to a great extent.

    However, even he could not think of such a wonderful thing, but Luo Qingyuan thought of it.

    "Qingluan, how did you think of it?" Nalan night took the manuscript and couldn''t put it down.

    Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night and sighed for a long time. She can''t tell Nalan night about her previous life, let alone that she has a ghost doctor, and these have passed, and it''s meaningless to say so.

    "I thought all night yesterday, and suddenly came some inspiration. Now my heart is on you, so you can be satisfied." With that, Luo qingluan turned his head and packed up the things on the table.

    Later, she will go to Nangong Yu to discuss some things.

    When all her things are made, it is estimated that it will be the time for her to separate from Nalan night.

    "Qingluan."

    As soon as she looked back, she was facing Nalan night''s eyes, and then she was embraced into the familiar and warm hug. She couldn''t help but want to cry, but she couldn''t help it.

    Nalan night, he should feel his care? Although she never said it.

    "I will come back safely and have a child of our own with you." With these words, Nalan released Luo qingluan at night and locked the woman in front of him with black eyes.

    His eyes were so hot that Luo qingluan couldn''t help blushing.

    Standing in front of herself, such an excellent and responsible man is her own and belongs to her alone. Maybe when he comes back, he will only live this life and this life.

    "Nalan night, you should be normal. We should hurry to build this now. Time is running out, and you also need to adapt." Luo qingluan said and pushed the man away.

    Now is not the time for warmth. Nalan night naturally understood that he couldn''t resist the impulse not to hug the woman in front of him. He put on his outer cloak.

    As soon as she looked back, Luo qingluan finished dressing. The two quickly went out with the manuscript. They didn''t even eat breakfast.

    The carriage was very bumpy. Nalan night reflexively held Luo qingluan in his arms.

    Luo qingluan broke free a few times. He couldn''t break free, so he went.

    As for which concealed weapons are the most powerful, it''s natural to go to the dark night hall. Such secret things are not easy to reveal, but it takes an hour to go to the headquarters of the dark night hall.

    An hour is not very difficult. Leaning against the arms of Nalan night, Luo qingluan is just sleeping.

    I don''t know if Nalan ordered the coachman in advance. The car was running very smoothly. When he opened his eyes again, he was impressively there.

    Nalan night takes Luo qingluan into the dark night hall. The people inside are well-trained and directly lead Nalan night into the lobby.

    "Lord, the deputy hall leader is waiting for you."

    Nalan nodded at night and walked in with Luo qingluan''s hand.

    On the seat made of tiger skin, a young man in a gray robe sat down cynically with a pot of wine in his hand. When he saw someone coming, he jumped up happily.

    "Oh, the northwest wind has brought our king!" After saying this, Xu chongqian jumped down from his chair and ran towards Nalan night.

 Chapter 249

    Luo qingluan jerked from the corner of her eye. She believed that it was absolutely not too much to use the word huantuo to describe Xu chongqian.

    "Don''t take the wind. You should know what I''m doing here." Nalan night said and handed the manuscript to Xu chongqian: "arrange the most exquisite craftsman for me to make it in two days."

    "What! Two days, Lord, you''re kidding! It takes at least a month to make such a delicate thing. It''s the same as the above! You can''t squeeze me because you''re going to fight!"

    Xu chongqian was sad and threw the wine jar aside.

    "I''ll ask Yuan Shan to bring you ten craftsmen as soon as possible." Nalan night arranged that although Xu chongqian still had objections, he still said nothing in the face of Nalan night''s orders and went.

    It''s not impossible to create elite soldiers this night. The premise is that they are familiar with the weapon. The design of this sleeve arrow is so exquisite that it''s unheard of. I don''t know if it can achieve the effect.

    Xu chongqian turned around and ordered his subordinates to hand over the drawings. Then he heard Nalan night''s words ring again.

    "During my expedition, you should take good care of the brothers and sisters of the night wolf group. You should pay special attention to the safety of the royal residence. If there is any trouble, send me a secret kite immediately."

    With that, Nalan was silent for a long time and turned to look at Luo qingluan: "qingluan, I let Yong''an stay to protect you."

    "No, Yong''an and Yuan Shan are your right and left hands. It will be very inconvenient for you to keep Yong''an. Besides, isn''t vice hall leader Xu here? I''ll be fine."

    Luo qingluan obviously disagrees with the arrangement of Nalan night. No one understands the importance of Yong''an and Yuan Shan to Nalan night. How can she go out without confidants? What''s more, it''s such a big event.

    "I can take Yuan Shan with me. Just because he is a confidant, I can rest assured that he stays here to protect you. If he goes with me, who will protect you and whom can I give you?" Nalan night said seriously.

    "Well, Lord, in fact, you can give me the princess. Just in time, you can help me hey hey......" Xu chongqian couldn''t help but say when he saw the atmosphere between them.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows. It''s a kick to Xu chongqian.

    "Oh, princess, you misunderstood. My subordinates said please help me see the secret injury! The year before last..." Xu chongqian hurried away and explained anxiously. He was afraid that Luo qingluan and the prince would misunderstand, which would be embarrassing.

    But after all, Xu chongqian couldn''t dodge. He couldn''t really avoid it. He had to bear it and let Luo qingluan get angry first. Who let his princess kick this foot? Even if it hurts no more, you have to bear it, right?

    "Anyway, Yong''an must stay, qingluan. Do you want me to worry?"? Nalan night sighed, stretched out his hand and poured Luo qingluan into his arms.

    Xu Hsien Qian saw this scene. His face turned red and ran away.

    "Look, you scared vice hall leader Xu away. What are you doing in public?" Luo qingluan was shy and wanted to push Nalan night away, but Nalan night held her tighter.

    "Qingluan, you are my woman and I am your man. Is there anything wrong with me hugging you? Don''t move, let me hug you." Nalan night gently lifted the corners of his lips and hugged her arm more and more tightly.

    There are few days to embrace her. It doesn''t have to be long to come back, at least in March and more than a year.

    His qingluan doesn''t know how anxious he will be.

    The love between the two did not last long. Soon, Xu chongqian''s shameless appearance appeared again.

    "Lord, you have to go and have a look at the forging department. Besides, there are many things to be arranged in our dark night Hall... This..."

    It''s rare that Xu chongqian didn''t be scolded by Nalan night. He gently released the woman in his hand. Looking at his most familiar and pleasant eyes, he had to sigh.

    "Qingluan, go back and wait for me first. When I finish dealing with things here, I''ll hurry back and talk to you as soon as possible."

    Luo qingluan looked at the tall and handsome man in black clothes in front of her. She only felt faint pain in her heart. She didn''t experience separation, but she cherished every day before she separated from Nalan night.

    After all, Nalan night has something to do. Even if Luo qingluan is reluctant to give up, she is not so bad for a moment or two. After leaving the dark night hall, she stood in the street with a frown.

    War has been cruel since ancient times. Although Nalan night trains its own officers and soldiers, it can''t stand the sharpness of weapons. I don''t know what kind of weapons they equipped the soldiers with and whether they can use them.

    However, I think I know that unless the weapons that can be made in this era are made by famous experts or by hundreds of people as today, they can only make a weapon that makes her a little satisfied.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan got on the carriage and said, "go to the second prince''s house."

    The car was not bumpy, but Luo qingluan was no longer sleepy. All she thought about was how to improve the combat ability of Nalan night''s soldiers.

    She Luo qingluan will certainly not let the Western Chu suffer too much loss. Not only will she try her best to help Nalan night, but she will also wait for him to come back safely.

    Soon the carriage drove to the second prince''s house. Luo qingluan jumped out of the carriage, and the gauze was wrapped around. Almost in a flash, Luo qingluan had hurried in.

    "Nangong Yu, are you there?" Luo qingluan rushes into Nangong Yu''s study all the way, but he doesn''t find Nangong Yu''s figure, and can''t wait for the housekeeper''s leadership.

    "Qingluan girl, our second prince is taking a bath..." the housekeeper chased for a long time and said angrily.

    Luo qingluan''s face was black and rushed to Nangong Yu''s bathroom. Ignoring the surprised eyes of everyone, he fished Nangong Yu out of the water.

    Nangong Yu was tired all night last night. Just relaxing, he was startled by Luo qingluan who suddenly rushed in. Fortunately, he was wearing obscene pants when taking a bath. Otherwise, Luo qingluan had to see it all.

    "If everyone in my palace didn''t know you, you would have been arrested as an assassin." Nangong Yu''s embarrassed face turned red and stretched out his hand to cover his upper body.

    "Speak well. You are not interested in this girl. Besides, there is nothing to see. When are you still enjoying it, huh?" Luo qingluan didn''t care about Nangong Yu at all. He stood beside him and said, "I''ll give you half an hour, and you''ll change your clothes right away.".

    In a hurry, Nangong Yu also saw that Luo qingluan must have something urgent, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. He hurriedly packed up and changed his clothes. He had returned to normal and asked Luo qingluan what happened.

    "I want to know the weapons issued by the imperial court to the soldiers. You can''t leave any details."

    "There''s nothing to understand. Of course, it''s swords, bows and arrows. What else can it be?" Nangong Yu was puzzled.

    "What I ask is material, material!" Luo qingluan frowned: "tell me quickly."

    "Of course it''s the official iron we forged. What else can we use, diamond?" Nangong Yu couldn''t laugh or cry: "did you come here at noon to ask me about it?"

    "What do you think it is? How sharp is the official iron as we usually use?" Luo qingluan then asked.

    Nangong Yu thought: "it seems that there is no difference. There is a little difference between luster and polishing. Besides, there is only one kind of iron. What new tricks can you make?"

    "No other material? The knives used by the soldiers are not easy to blunt and break?" She then asked, "what about the other generals?"

    "What other materials are hard, such as diamond? It''s even more difficult to polish a weapon. How can a hundred thousand troops use such things? Only the team leader and the commander have leather armor, and only the commander has lock armor. Although the Western Chu has become rich in the past two years, there are many people in the army after all. Besides, it''s inevitable to deceive the superior and the subordinate. Ha ha... But it''s coming soon It''s time for war. These weapons and armor should be in place. "

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s face was not very good, Nangong Yu thought and said, "is it because Nalan night that you are so worried about the weapons in the army? It doesn''t matter. As a prince and the marshal leading the army, he just went to take a seat. If there are some border harassment over there, it''s estimated that he doesn''t have to take action. You can rest assured."

    He comforted Luo qingluan. How could she not know, but she had her own opinion. If it was really so simple, the emperor of Western Chu didn''t need to give Nalan night the authority of the 100000 army he was worried about. If something really happens, it''s really too late to prepare.

    "Nangong Yu, get me a pen and paper." Luo qingluan said, while his mind was running fast.

    Nangong Yu sighed, still waved and asked his servant to take paper and pen for Luo qingluan.

    What''s new? It''s just a recipe for forging steel, and

    Luo qingluan smiled gently. After some modifications, the ghost doctor master of the previous life of the recipe produced the most suitable ore for mass forging weapons, and the sharpness is more than three times that of ordinary swords. Now the time is urgent. The best way she can think of is this.

    Soon, Nangong Yu took the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Luo qingluan drew something on it and handed it to him for a long time.

    "You can find someone to forge this ore formula as soon as possible. If you don''t have enough time, you can soften the swords matched with the soldiers now. The things you practice are three times that of the previous swords."

    Before Luo qingluan finished, Nangong Yu grabbed the manuscript paper in Luo qingluan''s hand: "how do you know this thing? What if the formula is wrong?"

    Luo qingluan couldn''t explain to Nangong Yu. Even if she explained any molecular principle, he couldn''t understand: "when will I miss it?"

    "No, I don''t doubt you, but you know this matter. It''s related to the important equipment of 100000 troops. I''ll forge a batch first. It''s estimated that the quantity will not be too much. If the effect is tested, it can be produced in large quantities."

    Nangong Yu thought. Anyway, Luo qingluan has always been a genius. She is basically right, but it should be more secure in this regard.

    However, Nangong Yu''s idea coincided with Luo qingluan''s: "you''re right. After forging, you should step up the experiment and let them speed up the progress. How much you can build is how much. After all, time is running out."

    Nangong Yu nodded and immediately handed the prescription to his confidant standing aside for urgent treatment.

 Chapter 250

    Luo qingluan thought about it and said to Nangong Yu. Although she knew that it was too difficult to set about 1000 sets in three days, she couldn''t help it.

    The emperor of Western Chu would not allow her to change the sword equipment without permission, and once these ore formulas accidentally fall into the enemy''s hands, although she has a solution, it will be too late.

    Nowadays, not only the safety of Nalan night is important, but also the safety of those soldiers and generals is a top priority.

    "What! You didn''t make a mistake for me! You want me to forge a thousand sets in three days. How is it possible to practice ore and forge swords? What if they don''t work well? Besides, although I can find enough craftsmen, what about my Chuang Tzu!"

    Nangong Yu cried bitterly. He didn''t dare to think about it. He couldn''t do it in three days. Unless he was absorbed in the casting sword, he might be able to catch up.

    "No, you must do it!" Luo qingluan said strongly. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Nangong Yu''s skirt: "if you can''t do it, I''ll definitely waste you. Don''t you understand how important these swords are to Nalan at night?"

    "This is not only related to the safety of Nalan night, but also related to the safety of tens of thousands of dawn people in Western Chu. If the northern Yue State and the southern Wei state do not join hands, it will be just a false alarm. If they join hands, it will be nothing more than a disaster for Western Chu."

    "The strength of the southern Wei state itself is strong. Coupled with a North Vietnam, what if Nalan night is the God of war? Can he deal with two countries?"

    Luo qingluan wanted to say more, but Nangong Yu hurriedly interrupted what she said: "of course I know what you said, but it''s too urgent for three days. We''ll take the back door to transport it to him later."

    "Who knows if there will be any trouble in the later period? Besides, even if we transport a thousand sharp blades to him, won''t they attract the attention of people nearby? Let''s not say whether the spies of northern Vietnam Wei will send people to do damage. Even your father emperor, do you dare to guarantee that your father emperor''s character will not detain the crime of rebellion on Nalan night?"

    Luo qingluan''s eyebrows twisted deeply. She looked at the weather outside. "Coupled with the bad weather recently, the soldiers are easy to be affected. It''s hard to go out. Even trained soldiers sometimes lose their morale."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yu lowered his eyes and sighed.

    Luo qingluan knows what he said. He knows that the situation is urgent, but now he really can''t think of any good way to help.

    "Otherwise, it''s a big deal that I won''t make money. I''ll make these 1000 swords for you even if they are three days and three nights in a row!" Nangong Yu shook his robe and looked at Luo qingluan seriously.

    The latter couldn''t help being slightly stunned and looked at Nangong Yu in surprise. She didn''t think that Nangong yu should agree so readily. Originally, she thought she needed to spend more time, but unexpectedly

    "Nangong Yu, thank you, really thank you!"

    She restrained her dress, took a step back and solemnly saluted Nangong Yu. If Nangong Yu doesn''t help, she really doesn''t know what to do.

    No one can know how important Nalan night is to her, so she thanked Nangong Yu and sincerely thanked him.

    "Oh, Ziqing and I are good friends anyway, aren''t we? Besides, it''s not a big deal to help like this. So don''t take it seriously, as long as you talk to him well. Ziqing''s safe return is the best."

    Nangong Yu scratched his head in embarrassment. He sorted out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone next to him, and then looked at Luo qingluan in embarrassment.

    "Qingluan, let me get dressed..."

    Luo qingluan nodded and thought that it was really inappropriate for him to do so. He was a big man. Now he was caught by her with some untidy clothes. He was ferocious and really unreasonable.

    Follow the maid all the way to the front hall. Luo qingluan wanted to be alone with Nangong Yu later, and then left. Unexpectedly, he met an uninvited guest when he went out.

    At this moment, Nangong Yu, who is still struggling whether he has been bullied by a woman, is still slowly sorting out his clothes. However, he has never been shocked by the words of other women. Today should be the first time.

    Before he knew Luo qingluan, he was like an ordinary man in the Western Chu state. He thought that women could only meet their husband and teach their children at home. Those with a little talent were just able to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The most amazing woman was Luo qingluan, who was smart in business.

    Today, however, he examined Luo qingluan in another way.

    It seems that the more he gets along with this woman, the more he understands and knows. No wonder Nalan night likes her. It''s not unreasonable to treat her like a pearl.

    At this time, Luo qingluan, who was waiting for Nangong Yu in the hall, was sitting in a chair, drinking tea, and what was running fast in her brain. She always has many ways, and she must think of many ways. After all, sometimes she can only rely on herself.

    "Princess."

    Nangong Yu changed his clothes and came out. He just opened his mouth to say something. He saw Luo qingluan sitting in a chair and drinking tea. He wanted to talk, but Luo qingluan stood up.

    "Nangong Yu, I''m going to leave now. What can I do for you? I''ll see you in the palace in two days, and then the weapons must be as soon as possible, you know?" Luo qingluan tidied up her snow-white skirt. She couldn''t wait. Something flashed in her mind just now. She had to do it.

    "Are you in such a hurry?" Nangong Yu stepped forward: "what else can I do with you?

    Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Yu. The man''s eyes were warm. It seemed that it was useless for her to dissuade him. But where she''s going later, Nangong Yu doesn''t seem to go very well.

    "Nothing. You''d better stay in the palace and hurry up with those weapons as soon as possible. This is the most important thing for you now." Luo qingluan glanced at Nangong Yu and planned to leave.

    But before she stepped out, a figure appeared in front of the main gate of the palace. With yellow robes, high black hair and sword eyebrows on his temples, I don''t know when the breath lingering around him became so noble.

    Luo qingluan was stunned and then recovered as usual.

    Nangong Qing just looked at Luo qingluan''s eyes and was stunned. An inexplicable emotion flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and then disappeared.

    "Brother, why did you come here today!" Nangong Yu also saw Nangong Qing. He was surprised and greeted him: "isn''t the political situation very busy now? How can you have time..."

    "I also want to have a look. When I went to the court today, my father also talked about things on the battlefield. Maybe I''ll trouble you next." Nangong Qing said this, but his eyes always fell on Luo qingluan, "but he didn''t expect to meet princess Chu."

    I haven''t seen her for a long time.

    As she remembered, she wore a white gauze and a proud face, but she never entered strangers. She was so gentle and quiet. Just, what is she doing here? Nalan night is leaving. Isn''t she going to be with him?

    Nangong Qing thought so, a trace of bitterness sprang up in her heart, and her fingers unconsciously clenched.

    "Elder brother, don''t worry. A batch of very powerful weapons will come out soon. Princess Chu came to tell me these. She is also worried about the border guards. Now the two countries are working together, and everyone is trying to find a way." Nangong Yu looked at Nangong Qingdao with dignity.

    At this moment, Nangong Qing was even more surprised. He looked at Luo qingluan quietly, his heart complicated.

    How is it not worth putting such a woman into your heart? In fact, as long as Luo qingluan said a word, what can he do?

    But Luo qingluan was very uncomfortable. She only felt very uncomfortable when she was bearing the sight of Nangong Qing. Before, he liked himself and knew it. However, her heart was too small to fit the next person.

    Now the time is just right, and the sun shines on his face. Such a noble and spring breeze like him is what he really wants. A woman has been with him and likes him wholeheartedly. That''s the most suitable for him.

    "Hello, your highness."

    She bent over to salute, her voice so distant, her eyes so indifferent, like an ordinary friend, not even a friend. Nangong Qing felt a pain in her heart, but she could only suppress it.

    Luo qingluan picked her eyebrows. She was not stupid. She managed to sell Nangong Qing to Su Qing. She didn''t want to provoke him again. Otherwise, she will be tangled at that time. There will be a vinegar bucket at home.

    "Princess Chu, I thank you for Xichu." After a long silence, he slowly opened his mouth. His voice was clear, like a spring surging with a flowing stone, with a murmuring echo, and finally disappeared into the air.

    "You''re welcome. It''s just your duty to share your worries for the country." Luo qingluan said perfunctorily at will, and then turned his head: "Nangong Yu, I''ll go first. Let''s talk about it later. If weapons are used as soon as possible."

    With that, Luo qingluan left quickly, just like white clouds.

    Nangong Yu looked at his eldest brother and understood that he felt uncomfortable in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. After all, fate was something that no one could tell. Nalan night was very good, but Nangong Qing was not bad. At least he was also the crown prince of the dynasty.

    "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible."

    The voice floated far away. I don''t know whether it floated into Luo qingluan''s ears. Nangong Yu also felt relieved. He didn''t want to see the two people get together. Luo qingluan has been hiding from Nangong Qing, and Nangong Qing doesn''t know.

    But how do they know what Nangong Qing thinks in his heart.

    The fragrance of Luo qingluan still lingered in the air. The words she just said hovered in his ears like a magic spell, as if she had not left.

    "Elder brother, do you think Luo qingluan is a good woman?"

    Nangong Yu wanted to change the topic and dragged Nangong Qing: "you see, she sent me a prescription for ore refining in such a hurry. It''s a strange woman to have such a mind about the world."

    Nangong Qing nodded, and his eyes showed deep emotion.

    When Luo qingluan returned to the palace, Nalan night didn''t come back. He went to deal with a matter for nearly a day.

    "Princess!" A familiar voice suddenly sounded. Luo qingluan was startled. As soon as she looked back, Yong''an stood outside the window with a smile.

 Chapter 251

    "What about the prince? Why didn''t he come back?" Luo qingluan asked with a frown. She was worried about Nalan night. Now she is more worried.

    "The Lord asked me to tell the princess that he will go to other deputy marshals'' house later. Maybe it will be more in the middle of the night when he comes back." Yong''an tossed his thin armor and sighed: "Hey, the Lord doesn''t take me to the front line and asks me to take care of the girl. Don''t bother me, girl."

    "What you mean inside and outside is that you want to follow your prince to the front?" Luo qingluan picked up her eyebrows. She stood up with long sleeves and an impressively immortal posture.

    "I didn''t say that. The frontier battlefield is so cruel and fierce. I''m just worried about the Lord..." Yong''an said to himself. Looking at Luo qingluan Zhe''s face, good guy, it''s as cold as the frost in September.

    He quickly rested his mind, smiled and hurried away.

    Sure enough, it''s wrong to say so much. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan is worried about Nalan night and wants to run to the border with Nalan night. Now he adds so much oil and vinegar that he doesn''t know what the consequences will be.

    Luo qingluan looked at the back of Yong''an leaving, and her heart sank again.

    In the evening, during the third watch, Nalan night came back.

    He broke into Luo qingluan''s bedroom with a unique cold smell at night. The cold air rushed to his face, which made Luo qingluan shiver and wake up from bed.

    When she opened her eyes, she was facing his dusty appearance, but she was very relieved.

    "Come back so late. It seems that you can''t wait to separate from me?" Luo qingluan gently sat up together. Her tone was a little bad, but it was like anger in Nalan night''s ears.

    Nalan night sat next to her. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took off the hair crown on his head. The dark green silk spread over his whole shoulder in an instant.

    "Does the lady miss being a husband?"

    "Seriously, I''m talking to you. Nalan night, if you want to get rid of me so early, why waste time running back? I don''t have time to play in and out games with you." Luo qingluan stood up and scolded with a smile, but he was pulled by Nalan night.

    She suddenly lost her balance and fell in Nalan night''s arms.

    "There are two days left. I have to be busy with some other things tomorrow. I have less time with you. Will you blame me then?" Nalan night lay softly in Luo qingluan''s ear, drooping his eyelids, as if he had been immersed in parting.

    Luo qingluan also understood Nalan''s reluctance to give up the night. Now the God of war is attached to her like an ordinary man.

    As soon as her heart softened, she stretched out her hand and hugged Nalan night hard.

    In the next two days, everything improved several times compared with the usual progress. Nalan night''s sleeve arrows were manufactured, and a thousand swords were formed and distributed under Nangong Yu''s rush. But Nangong Yu had not slept for three days and nights, and almost collapsed.

    Everything is ready, indicating that Naran night is leaving.

    The sky is still transparent and blue, with white clouds floating on it. The brilliant sun penetrates the clouds and shines on the earth. The birds fly and chirp gently, like lighting the horn of battle or writing another sad song of parting.

    In such a peaceful situation, Luo qingluan is bringing blue armor to Nalan night one by one.

    "This is the shoulder guard, this is the wrist guard, this is the abdominal armor..." the slender ten fingers picked up one by one and placed them on Nalan night''s body one by one.

    Suddenly, Nalan night stretched out his hand and held Luo qingluan in his arms. The belly armor and chest armor were hard iron, which made Luo qingluan ice to the bottom of her heart inch by inch. She gently hugged Nalan night, then straightened up and brought the helmet into his head.

    "Nalan night, dare you make a bet with me this time?"

    Nalan''s dark eyes fell on Luo qingluan and smiled: "you say, what to bet."

    "If you can come back alive, I''ll... Round the house with you. If you die, I''ll find ten or eight beautiful men to fill the house for me and be a man''s pet." Luo qingluan''s face was expressionless, but it made Nalan night unbearable.

    "I won''t give you a chance to find a man''s pet."

    "That''s the best!"

    Three days later.

    Ten miles away from the outskirts of the city, the battle flag of the Western Chu Dynasty was flying in the wind. The mighty troops were arranged neatly. Nalan night was dressed in armor and sat on the horse. At the moment of the war bell, 100000 troops set out.

    Nangong Yu and Nangong Qing stood behind the emperor of Western Chu, with a dignified face.

    "I don''t know when they will come back." Nangong Yu sighed. Of course he was worried about the safety of Nalan night.

    "I believe that with qingluan''s idea, Ziqing will fight beautifully." Nangong Qing smiled and looked around: "where''s the princess? Why don''t you see her?"

    Normally, shouldn''t she worry about Nalan night and watch him go away?

    Now, Luo qingluan, where are people?

    Luo qingluan was naturally abnormal. She watched Nalan turn around and took the lead in leaving. Sometimes it doesn''t need to be pretentious to say goodbye. After all, it''s ok if she wants to.

    Contrary to the anxiety of the previous few days, Luo qingluan hall sat leisurely on the carriage, narrowed his eyes and ate grapes like emeralds. Luo qingluan enjoyed it very much. The carriage drove slowly. At a corner in front, as soon as she turned, she came to Changle street.

    Yes, she''s going to Bishui villa to check the business status of her dark house.

    As always, the car stopped at the door of the dark house, and Luo qingluan jumped out of the carriage.

    "Call me out this month''s account book, speed up, and then report to me how about this month''s entry." Luo qingluan went to the hall and rested.

    The person in charge of the dark house was also transferred by Nalan night. The person in the dark night hall saw that Luo qingluan was coming. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly summoned his men to send up the account book. Then, facing Luo qingluan, I was embarrassed to talk about this business.

    It''s not true. They write those things all day, so that some of their vigorous men can''t help it. They sleep in spring dreams. Now they have to report the details in front of the princess Luo qingluan. He blushes and is embarrassed.

    "This month, we have all recorded our income here. Princess, look and check. There are more than 30000 Liang in total, which is much better than the previous one."

    "What about everyone''s working conditions? Is there anything you don''t adapt to? Is there a problem?" Luo qingluan then asked.

    The person in charge looked at Luo qingluan for a long time, his face suddenly turned red, and his voice became hesitant.

    "What are you doing? Hurry up." Luo qingluan frowned: "everyone is an adult. What''s embarrassing."

    "Well... At present, there are only three groups of five people in each group. Only men draw the picture of spring palace, and women are embarrassed, so there are only two groups of three people in each group." The person in charge hesitated for a long time before he made it clear.

    Luo qingluan also generally understood: "Why are there so few people working? However, the benefits can be seen, but there are still fewer. More people and more ideas should be expanded as soon as possible."

    The person in charge blushed even more. The original little yellow books were some shady things. I didn''t expect Luo qingluan to do so grandly. It''s really unusual.

    "In fact, princess, I have one more thing to ask." The person in charge thought and sighed: "you know, these brothers of the dark night hall have secret injuries or hidden diseases. They work here. I hope the princess can see if there is any cure for their hidden diseases."

    "Well, in fact, it''s hard to do this. It''s neither hard nor hard. Who works best here?" Luo qingluan rubbed his forehead. These people just say it if they want her to treat the disease. They are so roundabout.

    "Well, the best worker is Liu Hongfei of the dark harrier group. That boy works hard. He is the son of Liu Qiyang, deputy hall leader Liu. He has written about three or four stories in the past half a month," he thought, The person in charge couldn''t help snickering: "Liu Hongfei thought about your favorite novel and strange story, so he specially wrote a little nun cheating on the prince."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing at this. Liu Hongfei is also a talent. It''s really possible to come up with such a story in such a growing age.

    She only felt that her pressure had eased a lot in the past few days, and her tone relaxed. Then she joked: "it''s good to steal the prince. It''s great to steal the prince. He''s a genius. No, it''s not enough to steal the prince. She had to write... Yes! It''s best to steal the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, Lin Xiaochen!"

    As soon as these words came out, the person in charge suddenly had a cold sweat on his face.

    Luo qingluan was arrogant and bold. He had some experience, but he was so aboveboard... Thinking, he hurriedly said: "princess, you know, if you sign directly as the prince of the southern Wei state, it may cause disputes between the two countries, isn''t it good?"

    Disputes? If she was afraid of causing any disputes, would Luo qingluan still sit here?

    Luo qingluan''s mouth slowly aroused a sneer. She doesn''t care at all. There''s no way to make those weapons in modern society, but what about explosives? She knows the simplest and most powerful formula. If there is any dispute that his emperor of Western Chu can''t solve, she will go on the stage to solve it for Nalan night.

    Originally, she hated Lin Xiaochen very much. Otherwise, Lin Xiaochen went to unite with the North Vietnamese emperor Hanson and made the idea of Western Chu. If she wanted to annex Western Chu, there would be no war. Nalan night would not go to the battlefield and leave her!

    When did Luo qingluan care so much about a person, and when could she allow others to take the person she cares about from her?

    The more you want to hate, the more you want to hate! Simply, Luo qingluan stood up and sneered, "I just want to draw Lin Xiaochen. How can he do for me?"

    The person in charge was startled by Luo qingluan. When she looked at it, she was really cruel: "princess, princess, calm down and take care of your body. If you are angry, your subordinates can''t afford it."

    Luo qingluan sneered. She looked at the account books on the table and couldn''t see the mood at the bottom of her eyes.

    "Tell the people below to start writing all Lin Xiaochen''s words for me! The more powerful they write, the better, the cheaper they are. Make an appointment! There are all the pictures of the spring palace. We must do a big sale. I let him dare to be rampant in front of me Luo qingluan!"

    What he said was that his teeth were itchy. There was a cold sweat on the responsible person''s face. He offended the princess and was so miserable. I''m afraid that the second prince of the southern Wei state will lose his reputation soon.

    "Well, well, princess, I''ll do what you tell me. I''ll go down and tell them to work harder."

    "Well, that''s right. Tell them that if the painting is good, there will be rewards. If the subject matter is novel, there will be more rewards. The more wonderful the story, the better, the more bizarre, and the cheaper Lin Xiaochen wrote to me, the better!"

 Chapter 252

    "Well, I''ll go now." The person in charge wiped a cold sweat. He didn''t want to stay in the same room with Luo qingluan for a moment. They all said that people with a little talent had a strange temper. Although their princess was nice, it was too scary! Retaliation is not affordable to ordinary people.

    "Stop first!" Luo qingluan suddenly said again.

    The person in charge quickly stood still and looked back and smiled: "princess, what else?"

    "You call that Liu Hongfei to me. Isn''t he the most hardworking? I''ll give him a reward to cure his hidden disease." Finish. Luo qingluan waved: "go, go."

    The person in charge nodded quickly, and then ran away.

    Luo qingluan was waiting for Liu Hongfei''s arrival in the hall. Suddenly, footsteps came from behind. As soon as she looked back, she happened to see Yong''an.

    "When did you run in?"

    Yongan deflated his mouth: "princess, you''re running too fast. I just sent my lord away with my front foot, but I can''t find you with my back foot. How many places did I find you? Do you know that if the Lord knows I lost you, he must cut off my head."

    "Why are you like Yuan Shan? He always says that Nalan night is going to cut off your heads. How unique is his hobby." Luo qingluan turned his eyes: "if you want to follow in the future, just follow openly. I thought you were haunted."

    Yong''an also rolled his eyes. I don''t know what a ghost animal Nalan was before he met Luo qingluan at night!

    Soon Liu Hongfei was brought over by the person in charge. As soon as he saw the two, he gave a gift first.

    "Get up quickly. The princess is not a formal person. I have something to do with you." Yong''an motioned Liu Hong to fly, but Luo qingluan didn''t respond for a long time. Looking back, Luo qingluan was looking at the man seriously.

    His complexion is dark yellow, his eyes are not good, and his hands and feet tremble slightly. Liu Hongfei''s hidden diseases are not shallow, but they are not difficult to treat. As long as acupuncture and moxibustion takes a moment, he also has medicine in his hand, which can not be solved at one time.

    "You, take off your clothes."

    Luo qingluan didn''t care what Yongan thought at all. He ordered Liu Hongfei, but this guy startled the two big men and almost broke out in a cold sweat.

    "Princess, you can think clearly. It''s not long since the prince left. You have to see that other men''s health is not very good..." Yong''an said cautiously.

    Liu Hongfei nodded nervously.

    Although the princess is nice, she is a little too wild. She can''t take off her clothes. Besides, if he takes off, can he live in case he hits the muzzle of the prince''s gun

    "What''s the upper body? Why are you dawdling and wasting time?" Luo qingluan took a casual look at the two men present: "time is pressing. I''ll go somewhere else later. Hurry."

    "Ah?" Yong''an opened his mouth.

    "Come on, don''t ink. I''m in a limited mood for treatment. I won''t wait until it expires."

    This is much more effective than the previous explanation. Liu Hongfei quickly took off his coat and sat in place. Luo qingluan shook his sleeves, took out the silver needle he carried close to him, and shuttled around him quickly.

    Although Yong''an is not the first time to see Luo qingluan for treatment, he still can''t help but marvel.

    After the needle was pricked for about a quarter of an hour, Liu Hongfei began to show a layer of yellow sweat and stink. At this time, Luo qingluan was lucky to close the needle.

    As soon as Liu Hongfei opened his eyes, he immediately smelled the smell of himself. He was a little embarrassed.

    "Well, I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine for you. You can take it three times a day. In less than half a month, your underlying diseases should be cured." With these words, Luo qingluan stood up.

    "Thank you for your grace. My subordinates will certainly serve the princess and write a lot of words!" Liu Hongfei excitedly lay on the ground and gave Luo qingluan a big gift again.

    Luo qingluan nodded, then walked out of the main hall and went straight to the West Wing room, which was the place where she had arranged people to keep accounts.

    "Princess, what else can I do for you?" Yong''an asked after Luo qingluan.

    "Take the money and leave."

    At present, he simply explained to the person in charge. Luo qingluan kicked 30000 taels of silver in his arms and walked out.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan was going out, Yong''an hurried to keep up, but he was a little strange. This was not the usual habit of the princess. She rarely moved the silver stored here.

    Luo qingluan got on the carriage. Yong''an directly acted as the groom''s duty, jumped up and said, "princess, are we going back to the palace? You see it''s almost noon. You have to hurry up to have lunch, otherwise you will be hungry."

    "Go to Mengxian building." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Yongan''s eyes widened in surprise. What is Luo qingluan going to do? It can''t stop this day, can it!

    Soon the carriage came to Mengxian building. Luo qingluan turned his head and looked at Yong''an: "are you waiting for me outside or going in with me?"

    Yong''an blinked. In this place, I don''t know if he has spent more time with the Lord. He always feels a little fluffy in his heart. Mengxian building is a brothel. Will he have a conscience when he goes in.

    But if he doesn''t go in, if Luo qingluan encounters any danger, he won''t have time.

    In his struggle with this, Luo qingluan has taken the lead in getting off the car. Yong''an has been thinking hard for a long time. Finally, he has a hard head and thick skin to follow Luo qingluan behind him.

    "See Princess Chu. Why do you have time to come today?" The little girl standing outside Mengxian building saw that Luo qingluan was coming. She rushed in happily and shouted, "mother Du, mother Du, the princess is coming."

    Mother Du hurried out at the sound. They only opened the door for two hours. I heard that today''s march was a little late. This time, the girls in the building were sleeping. What did Luo qingluan do at this time?

    "Here you are, princess. Come in and sit down." Mother Du didn''t dare to wait for Luo qingluan and hurriedly served tea: "are you looking for our second prince? He hasn''t come back yet."

    Luo qingluan certainly knew that Nangong Yu was forging weapons. Although she had driven out 1000, it was not enough for 100000 troops. If she went to find Nangong Yu, she could go directly to Nangong Yu''s second prince''s house.

    "Of course I''m not looking for him. Looking for him doesn''t necessarily come to Mengxian building." Luo qingluan took a sip of tea and said slowly, "Mom Du, I''ve come to get the income for a while. Now how much is my dividend?"

    Of course, mother Du understood what Luo qingluan meant by the dividend. Now the business of mengxianlou is so good. Most of it is the credit of Luo qingluan''s idea. She quickly smiled and said, "Hey, princess, wait a minute. I''ll show you the account book."

    With that, mother Du turned and went upstairs. After a while, she came down, holding a thick stack of account books in her hand and handed them to Luo qingluan: "you see, the business of Mengxian building has more than doubled than before. Your income to the princess this month alone is more than 50000 Liang."

    "More than 50000? Well, it''s not bad. Keep it up." Then Luo qingluan stood up and said, "give me these silver tickets. I''m still in a hurry."

    "Ah? OK, OK, I''ll go now."

    Mother Du hurried to get 50000 liang of silver tickets. She also wanted to discuss with Luo qingluan if she had any new ideas, but she didn''t want Luo qingluan to leave with the silver tickets.

    It was embarrassing at once. Mother Du stared at the white figure hurried out. She really didn''t understand why Luo qingluan came here in a hurry.

    Luo qingluan''s actions deceived Yong''an who followed her. Now the king''s house of Chu is not short of money? A few days ago, the emperor also gave some awards. In addition, what Luo qingluan earned before, and the wealth accumulated by Nalan family for generations, it is enough to spend several lives.

    No matter how artificial, you don''t have to worry like this.

    Luo qingluan, what is she going to do?

    After collecting all the dividends, Luo qingluan returned home. As soon as she went back, she locked herself in her room. Even Yong''an didn''t take care of it anymore. She turned the box and the cupboard at the beginning.

    All the money before, plus the dividends Nangong Yu gave her in Jinxiu Villa a few days ago, as well as what she saved before and what the emperor rewarded, there are 800000 Liang in total. This 800000 Liang should be enough.

    Luo qingluan''s face was very dignified. Holding these silver tickets in her hand, she stood up and opened the door, startling Yong''an who was eavesdropping outside.

    "Oh, princess, I......"

    "Now you arrange for me to buy all the herbs stored in the major medicine stores. The more you treat trauma, the better. The money is here." Then Luo qingluan stuffed the 800000 liang of silver into Yong''an''s hand.

    Yong''an widened his eyes and stared at Luo qingluan for a long time: "princess, there is so much money... All of it is used to buy medicinal materials, are you sure?"

    "Yes, yes, right now. We don''t have much time."

    Luo qingluan, as always, can''t be rejected by others, and Yong''an can''t help it. He knows that he won''t tell Luo qingluan if he asks again. Moreover, subordinates should never guess the master''s mind.

    This afternoon, Yong''an took several people from the dark night hall to rush to the gates of major herbal medicine stores, but he was not stupid. Such a big move would certainly attract the attention of people with intentions, so it was very secret.

    "Put all the herbs into boxes and send them to the dark night hall for loading." Luo qingluan ordered.

    When all the herbs were collected, the 800000 liang of silver was almost spent. It took another five days. These five days, Luo qingluan has been waiting, just like nobody else, sitting in a rocking chair and basking in the sun in the back garden.

    Calculate the time. Nalan night should have reached the border by this time.

    Luo qingluan turned the silver needle in her hand, and suddenly a clear smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Now, it should be time. She wants to find Nalan night, and even if Nalan night knows, it''s too late to send her back.

    Nalan night, she''ll see him soon!

 Chapter 253

    Now in this way, Nalan night has almost rushed to the border, and everything she had prepared can start to work. Thinking, Luo qingluan stood up, put down his snacks and walked in the direction outside the door.

    "Yongan, Yongan, where are you?"

    He shouted outside and didn''t see the shadow of Yong''an. Luo qingluan couldn''t help but hook his lips. Yong''an usually haunts and can''t find anyone at the key time. But it doesn''t matter. It''s troublesome if you really find it.

    Now that hundreds of boxes of medicinal materials are being stored in the dark night hall, she only needs to order someone to be responsible for loading.

    He walked back to his room and simply packed his luggage. Luo qingluan sat safely at the head of the bed, but he didn''t want to look back. He saw Yong''an standing by the window with his head down, a respectful look.

    "Princess, where do you want to go when you pack up these things?" Yong''an asked.

    Luo qingluan didn''t answer his question, but instead asked, "have all the medicinal materials you were asked to sort out been loaded and processed?"

    Yong''an nodded.

    God knows what the princess wants to do with so many herbs. This day by day, the princess began to toss not long after her prince left, and I don''t know what expression the prince will have when he knows.

    "Well, in that case, we''re going to clean up in the evening. We set out to the border all night and say hello to Nangong Yu before we leave. He will prepare the way for us." Luo qingluan was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly ordered Yong''an to do so.

    At this moment, it was Yongan''s turn to open her eyes and look at Luo qingluan like a copper bell. The princess didn''t stay at home and didn''t say anything. Even if she tossed about medicinal materials, now she has to set out for what border? You''re kidding!

    Yong''an immediately took two steps back and quickly waved his hand: "princess, don''t make fun of my subordinates. My subordinates'' heart is as small as a mouse and can''t stand such a scare. If the prince knows, he will blame his subordinates."

    "Yong''an, if you think about it with your head, you won''t know why I want to get so many herbs? If I''m scaring you, these herbs will be wasted."

    Then Luo qingluan picked his eyebrow: "anyway, I don''t think it''s bad to go to the border. Let''s talk about my own medical skills first. Which doctor in Western Chu can compare with me?"

    "When I go, I can not only accompany Nalan night, but also heal the soldiers in the frontier. In this way, I can avoid insignificant casualties to a great extent. It is a great good thing for Western Chu."

    Yongan hasn''t sobered up from Luo qingluan''s great theory: "princess, I''ve never seen girls go to the battlefield in my life. Are you sure you don''t joke with your subordinates? No, no, absolutely not!"

    "Why not? I''ve said so many benefits. Yongan, why are you so old-fashioned?" Luo qingluan shrunk his mouth, stretched out his hand and stroked his hair: "they all said it was for the benefit of the soldiers in the frontier."

    "But if the Lord knew I was doing this without authorization, he would cut off my head." Yongan can''t cry or laugh.

    He naturally knew that Luo qingluan''s original intention was for the good of the frontier soldiers, but he had personally experienced the danger of the frontier. If the princess had something wrong, he would never have the face to live.

    "Yong''an, don''t you believe my ability? Besides, you are also a general who has been on the battlefield. Nalan night''s right and left hands, leave him. Are you really relieved?"

    Luo qingluan sighed: "I''ve made up my mind to go. Now you arrange people and carriages for me immediately. Remember not to let our actions spread out, otherwise all our previous achievements will be wasted."

    "Princess, you know the danger, but still..." Yong''an looked at Luo qingluan anxiously, but Luo qingluan began to clean up the room.

    Knowing the danger, but still willing to go all the way to find Nalan night, such a good princess, even if he works hard for his eternal life, he must protect it.

    But Luo qingluan couldn''t help it. Yong''an had to quit the door and hurried to the dark night hall and the second prince''s house to report.

    But in front of Nangong Yu, Yong''an didn''t say where Luo qingluan was going, but simply told him that Luo qingluan was going away.

    Even if Nangong Yu was worried, sometimes he was embarrassed to speak.

    In the dark night hall, twenty top experts have packed their bags and become ordinary people, ready to go. When everything was arranged, it was about Shenshi time, and a long dusk appeared on the horizon.

    Luo qingluan had already sat in the teahouse in front of the city gate with his luggage and drank tea leisurely. Now wait for the people from the dark night gate to gather together, so as to get out of the city smoothly.

    Yong''an held the short sword in his arm with a dignified face: "princess, does it really matter if you have problems before you arrive at the border?"

    "What''s wrong?" Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows.

    Now she has put on coarse linen clothes and simply combed her long hair., At first glance, he is a handsome young man.

    "For example, this road was discovered by spies from the southern Wei Dynasty and northern Vietnam, and then sent people to make trouble. We only have more than 20 people. It''s very eye-catching to transport so many medicinal materials, especially in this situation." Yongan said anxiously.

    But these worries do not seem to be a problem at all in luoqingluan: "just because of the current situation, there will be nothing wrong with transporting so many medicinal materials."

    "What do you say?" Yong''an was suddenly a little curious.

    "Don''t be silly. I tell you, the war situation on the border is tight and prices are rising rapidly, especially for medicinal materials. It''s easy to say that we''re going to make money." Luo qingluan explained in vain.

    She set out at this time and said that Nalan night would not let her back when she reached the border. She really didn''t see the hostages of the West Chu emperor.

    "Well, the princess is really wise, so we are going to make a fortune." Yongan can''t laugh or cry. Princess, princess, what if you say so? What if you are killed later.

    However, Luo qingluan doesn''t care. She naturally has her own opinions. She has clearly touched the way of doing business in the Western Chu state. There are so many loopholes that can be drilled. Why doesn''t she drill?

    At this time, when the gate was closing, it was already a little dark. Not far away, a long motorcade appeared in front of the gate.

    "Wait a minute, who said you could go out of town at this time?"

    Luo qingluan and others just wanted to go out, but they didn''t want to guard the gate. The guard directly blocked her way with the long gun in his hand.

    "I''m sorry, sir. The escort we hired came late. That''s why we left the city so late." Seeing this, Yong''an hurriedly blocked Luo qingluan''s body.

    "Are you bodyguards?" The guard looked at Yong''an suspiciously, and then his eyes fell on Luo qingluan.

    There are a lot of doubts.

    "Why don''t you come and let us check it first?" As the guard said this, he motioned to the more than 20 brothers in the dark night hall behind to drive the carriage aside. They wanted to unpack and check.

    "Wait a minute, in our box..." Yong''an was trying to say something, but he didn''t want to be stopped directly by Luo qingluan.

    "Let them check, gentlemen, we are only escorting a few boxes of medicinal materials. After all, medicinal materials are very profitable there..." the words stopped, and the guards understood Luo qingluan''s meaning.

    When Luo qingluan saw that it was no big deal, he stretched out his hand and stuffed a piece of silver into the head''s hand.

    "This is to invite Guan ye to have tea. Guan ye, look at this..."

    Satisfied, the guard bit the silver in his hand and waved, "go ahead. Be careful when you walk at night. It''s not very peaceful outside the city recently."

    "Well, thank you for your concern." Luo qingluan smiled very flatteringly. She was no different from ordinary people. Then she turned around and waved to Yong''an. They followed up.

    "Wait a minute, you must have a warrant to go out of town with so many things. Where''s your warrant?" The guard suddenly began to get into trouble again.

    Yong''an''s face turned white. He usually took the warrant from the palace when he went out of the city. If he took it out at this time, it will cause some unnecessary trouble.

    Moreover, according to the character of the Western Chu emperor, Nalan night, now holding 100000 troops, secretly has family members who want to leave the city late at night. There are problems in how to say it.

    At this time, Luo qingluan suddenly took out a small sign and put it in front of the guard: "officer, this is the warrant you said. Sorry, we happened to forget it just now." The guard glanced at Luo qingluan and nodded.

    Yongan finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    The mighty motorcade went out of the door in this way. It was completely dark. The moon on one side hung high in the sky, and the stars emitted cold light, which was projected on Luo qingluan''s face.

    "Princess, where did you get this warrant? You didn''t tell me. You told me I had to get it!" Yong''an cried and complained.

    Riding on the horse, Luo qingluan frowned: "I''ve already reminded you of the warrant. Are you sure you won''t take the Royal Palace directly in order to avoid trouble? Every warrant sign out of the city is different. If it is recognized by someone with a heart, we can''t deal with it in the city at that time. It''s inevitable that someone will stab you."

    "So this warrant can''t be used in the palace, can it?" Long Yong''an breathed a sigh of relief: "where did this warrant come from..."

    "Manager Ming of Jinxiu Villa knows. He brought it for me. By the way, he is from Nangong Yu, the second prince." Luo qingluan stopped talking and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her lips.

    "If I''m not mistaken, these must be from the second prince''s house."

    Yong''an wiped his mouth awkwardly. Yes, if Luo qingluan was found to have sneaked out of the city and the second prince did a bad job in the aftermath, even if he found Luo qingluan, it was also his warrant to go out of the city from Nangong Yu Prince''s house!

    The black pot seems a little too good.

 Chapter 254

    In the boundless night, Luo qingluan sat on his horse and chased away in the direction of Nalan night.

    The night wind brushed her sleeves. Even if she wore it easily, she could clearly give birth to a bone piercing style. She sat tall on the horseback and was not afraid of the difficulties ahead.

    If others don''t know, they may also think that this natural and unrestrained "boy" is definitely an excellent rider. But only Luo qingluan knew that she made her waist and hips very stiff, and her running for three consecutive hours made her whole person bad.

    The cervical spine, lumbar spine and even thigh bones are extremely painful.

    Her body is much stronger than before. There''s nothing wrong with this, but it''s torture to ride a horse for so long!

    "Princess, why don''t you think about it and go to the carriage admiral in the back." Yong''an suddenly said, worried in his eyes.

    Luo qingluan shook his head.

    No matter what her current situation is, first of all, they should walk faster and endure it even if they are uncomfortable. In order to catch up with Nalan night as soon as possible, it''s nothing to suffer from this.

    At this time, Nangong Yu, who received the news of Luo qingluan''s departure, was anxious to smoke on his head. Originally, any wind and grass at this time would cause others to peep. Luo qingluan''s willful behavior will naturally cause some small trouble.

    "Second brother."

    Nangong Qing''s voice came in at this time. Nangong Yu looked around and didn''t expect that Nangong Qing would have time to come over at this time. After all, Chaoshang was already busy.

    Nangong Qing walked gracefully and behaved nobly. Everything seemed no different from usual. However, there was a trace of sadness in his eyebrows, which was deeply imprinted on his soft face. Any woman would feel a deep pain when she saw it.

    "How about finding Princess Chu?"

    He walked to Nangong Yu without hiding his worry about Luo qingluan.

    After all... Before Naran set out on the battlefield that night, Luo qingluan disappeared silently. He found many people and finally determined that Luo qingluan had returned to the palace.

    However, I don''t know if she was evil. Every time Nangong Qing ran to the king''s house of Chu, she couldn''t see Luo qingluan, and even missed another trip with Luo qingluan.

    Maybe this is God''s destiny, there is no fate.

    Nangong Yu naturally knew how Nangong Qing felt. He sighed, reached out to Nangong Qing and patted him on the shoulder: "brother, don''t think too much about some things. After all, Princess Chu has always had her own ideas and opinions, and we can''t intervene."

    "I''m just really worried. I haven''t seen her for several days. I thought it was OK not to meet and alienate until, but..." Nangong Qing sighed. It would be good if the feelings were so simple and could be controlled.

    "What are you doing with Princess Chu?" Nangong Yu frowned tightly: "Princess Chu, after all, he is already Princess Chu. Brother, your sudden visit will only add trouble to her. The queen has appointed a crown princess for you. Miss Su is also very kind to you. You should avoid a little suspicion."

    Nangong Qing nodded and said, "I naturally understand that the prescription for tempering ore provided by Princess Chu is more effective, so I''ll thank her. There''s absolutely no other meaning." If so, he warned himself in his heart.

    "I don''t have any other meaning. Now you should focus on your father and emperor and think about the major events of the country. After all, we can''t understand the thoughts of jackals in southern Wei and northern Vietnam." Nangong Yu sighed: "and Princess Chu has caused a lot of trouble. She said she wanted to deal with it for me. It''s a big head."

    "What? Where is she? What''s the trouble?" Hearing this, Nangong Qing was obviously worried. He hurried to Nangong Yu and held Nangong Yu''s shoulder: "don''t joke with me. You know I''m worried about her."

    Nangong Yu frowned. He guessed that it would be like this. Although Nangong Qing said that he had put down Luo qingluan and wanted to be friends with Luo qingluan, he still had the position of Luo qingluan in his heart.

    There is no way to accommodate others, so he can only choose to put it in his memory and forget and dilute it a little, otherwise he will be crazy.

    "Don''t think about it. The princess of Chu has gone to the border to find her king of Chu. Now she left me a broken envelope and said she wanted me to help her handle the eyeliner in Beijing. She didn''t think about it. I''ve searched many times for the palace''s tokens of the palace, let alone her Chu Wang Fu.

    "What!"

    Nangong Qing was so frightened that she stood up. Did he hear right? Luo qingluan, a girl, went to find Nalan night herself. It''s totally against the rules! Not to mention what emperor Xi Chu thought, first of all, the people couldn''t get through there.

    There''s no fight and family!

    "Yes, she just ran to the border. She didn''t care about everything else. She said she gave everything to me. The key is that she gave it to me. I don''t know how to do it!" Nangong Yu was deeply helpless.

    Nangong Qing stood up at this time. He was full of worries about Luo qingluan: "I''m really worried, but there seems to be no way."

    "Brother Huang, I especially understand your idea. It must be too late for us to send someone to catch up."

    Nangong Qing nodded in agreement.

    "I''ll arrange a double to pretend that Princess Chu is still in the mansion, so that nothing will happen." Up to now, there is no other way. We can only arrange it like this. How long can we hide it.

    At this time, Luo qingluan, who was far away in the turbulence, was walking into a mountain forest with Yong''an. The wild mountains here were not very vast, but he could vaguely see the traces of large troops passing by.

    Luo qingluan, who had been nervous for a long time, finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Princess, it''s still a day''s journey from the camp where the prince and his men are stationed. Would you like to have a rest first?"

    Yong''an looked at the princess anxiously. For three days, everyone was hurrying. They didn''t matter. They had been trained since childhood and were all men. It didn''t matter at all.

    However, Luo qingluan didn''t shout a word of pain and fatigue after walking so long. He was in a hurry to catch up in advance for three days.

    Luo qingluan listened to Yong''an''s words, paused, and then glanced at the people around him. The brothers in the dark night hall were more or less tired on their faces. In the past few nights, I only rested for two or three hours. I was on my way in other times. Not to mention her, even these brothers couldn''t bear it.

    "Then take a rest in place." With that, Luo qingluan stopped the horse''s hoof and jumped down. After sitting for a long time and getting used to it, she won''t feel how sore her waist is. However, the bumps she had suffered before suddenly made her feel painful.

    Luo qingluan didn''t waste time. She found a big tree in front of her and stopped. She closed her eyes and began to relieve her fatigue.

    Yong''an also got off his horse. After arranging the rest of his cousins in the dark night around him, he turned his head and looked at Luo qingluan. He only felt distressed.

    The princess of her own family, such a spoiled person, will do so for the prince. It''s really worth it. All the efforts of the prince are worth it.

    "Princess, why don''t I take some brothers to make some game back?"

    Yong''an went to Luo qingluan and asked. He often ran around like this and didn''t feel so tired. But Luo qingluan didn''t eat well and sleep well these days. If this picture came to Nalan night, Nalan night wouldn''t be the famous King of Chu if he didn''t kill him.

    Luo qingluan gently raised his eyes and nodded for a long time.

    It seems that not long ago, Nalan night also caught fish with her and baked it for her. The night against the fire, Nalan night''s long black hair was scattered, and the scene was so warm.

    It won''t be long before she can see Nalan again, and she won''t think too much.

    Closing her eyes, Luo qingluan only felt that her physical fatigue was dispersing little by little, and suddenly a smile appeared on her lips, which was good. At least, she wouldn''t feel bad anymore.

    After sleeping for a while, Luo qingluan woke up leisurely.

    Now it''s dark. The night wind blows slowly. I don''t know when to light several bonfires around. The warm red light illuminates the faces of cousins in the dark night.

    A pile of game is piled nearby. It seems that they went to call Yongan.

    "Princess, you wake up. There''s a baked one next to you. Have some first." Yong''an said and handed a whole roast pheasant to Luo qingluan. The aroma came to Luo qingluan''s nostrils. Luo qingluan just felt much better all over.

    "Why did you fight so much?" Luo qingluan frowned: "will you finish eating later?"

    "The brothers in the army certainly don''t have much time to get food. I think we''re almost there anyway. It''s not a good thing to bring some food. It''s better to drive meat for them to supplement their physical strength in order to March and fight better."

    Yong''an replied that Luo qingluan knew it, nodded and nibbled at the roast chicken.

    Suddenly a cold wind blew over, and the subordinates on one side hurriedly protected the sparks for fear that they might accidentally ignite all around.

    "Boom."

    A burst of thunder immediately sounded from the head. Before everyone reacted, the pouring rain hit Luo qingluan and others, and immediately caused a riot.

    "Don''t worry. The medicine won''t get water in the box. Let''s find a place to take shelter from the rain." Yong''an hurriedly reassured that he would take those brothers to drill under the tree.

    "Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough?" Luo qingluan grabbed Yong''an''s back collar. Is he really stupid or fake stupid? If a thunder batch comes down and kills him along the big tree, can he think of the consequences? Luo qingluan thought with drooping eyes.

    The rain fell more and more heavily, and drops of it slid down her hair and onto her face.

    Since she came to the border defense, she had been mentally prepared for these hardships, which she was ready to bear. Luo qingluan lifted his hair. Suddenly, he turned and stretched out his hand to take the dagger from Yong''an.

    "Princess, what are you doing?" Yong''an asked hurriedly.

 Chapter 255

    "Ask the brothers to cut some branches and build a shed. I''ll skin those animals." Luo qingluan answered faintly and walked towards the pile of animals.

    Although Yongan was very confused, he still listened to Luo qingluan''s orders and cut many thick branches. Until this time, he suddenly understood Luo qingluan''s intention.

    A group of people quickly put up the branches into a shed, and then cut a lot of thatch to build it solidly. Although it can''t completely block the rain, but hiding below, there is a lot less rain after all.

    At this time, Yong''an took aim at Luo qingluan''s action from the corner of his eye and was stunned.

    Dealing with prey on a rainy day? Or is it a noble woman who quickly takes a knife and deals with her prey in heavy rain? Not to mention, her own clothes were not stained with blood. Then he easily peeled off the animal skin one by one. After a few simple operations, the waste utilization was thrown on the shed, and suddenly there was no rain in it.

    Yongan quickly took back his surprised eyes. In fact, this kind of thing happened to Luo qingluan. It''s really not worth making a fuss. After all, she can do anything, and she is such a genius.

    "What are you waiting for? Aren''t these prey to be taken to the barracks? Please help me move in, and those rainproof cloths. Be careful that the herbs are damp." Luo qingluan wiped the rain on his face and said faintly, as if she was not the one who had just peeled.

    In fact, in Luo qingluan''s eyes, it''s no big deal. As early as she studied under the ghost doctor, she had to learn the tissue composition of human fat and skin. It was originally for medical skills, but now it is used to deal with prey. It can be said that it is overqualified.

    Yong''an quickly asked a group of people to move those wet things into the shed. It rained heavily this night, with lightning and thunder and pouring rain. A group of them huddled in a corner of the shed. Luo qingluan sat on the box and squinted quietly.

    Someone lit another fire in the shed. It was warm, just in sharp contrast to the outside world.

    The white smoke of the campfire quietly flew into the air and attracted the attention of another group of people.

    Nalan night had just packed up food, grass and other things and was ready to build a stronghold in the border city. At this time, a group of teams patrolling within 50 miles of the border came the news that there seemed to be someone in the woods in the East, one day away from them at most.

    Suddenly, the army became nervous.

    "It''s not necessarily the hunters in the border town who appear at this time. If they run to the mountains when they are ill in a rainy day, aren''t they afraid to be taken away by the wolf? If it''s the enemy, it must be to catch us off guard at the right time. We must not be bewitched by the enemy."

    "But if it is the enemy, are the people of North Vietnam and South Wei all fools? Will they make such obvious noise on rainy days? It is reported that there are only about a dozen people. They want to die."

    The noise of the surrounding discussion broke into Nalan night''s ears, and he sat safely in the tent. His angular face is solemn. It''s more than 50 miles, or more than a day''s journey. There''s no need to be so nervous because of a little thing.

    But obviously, someone came after me.

    Who the hell is that man?

    At night, the heavy rain gradually decreased, and the dark clouds in the sky became very thin. At midnight, everyone fell asleep, except the soldiers on patrol.

    Nalan night changed into a light black clothes, got up with lightness skills, jumped on tiptoe to the tent and looked at the place before.

    On a normal journey, the forest is only a day and a half away from him, but with his lightness skill, he wants to see who is coming.

    I don''t know why, Nalan night always feels that his heart is hanging and can''t put it down.

    He slept very little these days. Since he slept with Luo qingluan, he seldom had such insomnia. Once he left this thoughtful person, he always felt that something was missing in his heart.

    Following the wind, Nalan went to that place quickly in the night. He wanted to see who was following the big army.

    The scenery on the ground quickly bypassed. Nalan night soon arrived. He jumped down and danced in his black robe. His pupils were stunned, and the rain fell on the ground along the huge shed.

    A figure who was thinking about it day and night leaned against a pile of boxes, narrowed his eyes and slept soundly.

    He stepped forward step by step, helped down, stretched out his hand and touched her face. It was slightly cold. There was even dry rain on his hair, which made his heart ache.

    Suddenly, the eyelashes as thin as butterfly wings shook, and she opened her eyes.

    "Yong''an... I''m not dreaming. I seem to have dreamed that Nalan night is coming. Why did your prince come here..." Luo qingluan opened his eyes vaguely, stretched out his hand and rubbed it. He even thought he was in a dream.

    She''s really tired these days. She''s so tired that she sees a phantom.

    Yong''an also opened his eyes vaguely. When he opened his eyes, he was so frightened that his legs softened and knelt directly on the ground: "please see the king!"

    His words startled everyone around him. When he looked at them, was it Nalan night that appeared in front of them?

    "Yong''an, where do you remember all your years of experience in the army? If you encounter danger or the enemy at this time, what are you going to do? Take the princess to be buried together?" Nalan''s cold night swept Yong''an. He was very angry, very angry!

    Luo qingluan also immediately became energetic. She quickly stood up and rubbed her eyes. She was really right. It was really Nalan night. How did he find himself here: "why don''t you stay in the military camp."

    "Didn''t I ask you this? Why don''t you stay in the palace and come here to do something!"

    Nalan night stretched out his hand and held Luo qingluan in his arms. He was a little angry: "look at you, even if you run out, you don''t know to take care of yourself. Now you''re still wet."

    "From yesterday''s weather, I should not be cold." Luo qingluan yawned and looked at Nalan night: "why, don''t you welcome me to come to you?"

    "Qingluan..."

    Nalan night was angry and smiling. All his temper came to Luo qingluan, just like meeting cotton. He released it at all: "qingluan, do you want to scare me to death? Why did you come so suddenly?"

    "If I told you, would you let me follow? Nalan night, you haven''t seen me these days. It doesn''t seem to have any influence."

    Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows and turned around. Since Nalan night didn''t welcome her to come to her at all, it would be better if she was amorous. But unexpectedly, she just moved and was held in her arms by Nalan night.

    Yong''an and others simply lie on the ground. Even if the ground is muddy, they pretend to be transparent. Generally, they don''t see it.

    "I''m really happy, qingluan. You ran so far just to come to me." Nalan lowered his head in the night and held Luo qingluan very tightly in front of his men.

    "You''ve suffered."

    "I don''t, Nalan night. I don''t feel bitter at all." Luo qingluan shook his head and quietly looked at the man in front of him. His heart was finally full of melting.

    She came to him just for his safety.

    "But you shouldn''t have come here. You know how hard the journey is. I''m really worried that something will happen to you. This is a battlefield, not the capital. You may be in danger at any time. What can I do then?"

    Nalan night turned her around and raised her chin. Her eyes were full of worry: "didn''t we say that you were waiting for me in the city?"

    "I''ll wait for you if you''re sure it''s safe," Luo qingluan reached out and grabbed his sleeve. "You should understand me. If I''m not around you, I''ll worry about your safety. We might as well not separate."

    "If the emperor knows that you sneak here, more things will happen." Nalan night frowned: "you must go back."

    "What can I do if I don''t return? The emperor of Western Chu is just an old man. I''m afraid Luo qingluan won''t succeed! You want to take me as a hostage, Nalan night?"

    Luo qingluan was a little angry, but he also understood that Nalan night was worried about himself. He could only grasp Nalan night and said faintly, "don''t think too much. Nalan night, since I have come, naturally I have made complete preparations, and Nangong Yu will arrange it for me."

    "Do you believe Nangong Yu so?"

    Nalan night glanced at Luo qingluan lightly, but his tone revealed a trace of sour gas, and he was obviously jealous.

    She smiled helplessly, stretched out her hand and grabbed Nalan night''s big hand: "for the sake of more than 800000 liang of silver, if the emperor of Western Chu is still so unkind, it''s really not worth our entanglement."

    Of course Nalan night understood the meaning in Luo qingluan''s words, and naturally relaxed. Those big hands gently held her hands, but her heart became colder and colder. If the Western Chu emperor hurt qingluan, he would do anything, absolutely!

    "Well, how about I dress up as a man and stay with you." She suddenly opened her mouth, and her words coincided with Nalan night''s idea.

    "Well, I just thought so. Since you want to stay with me, you might as well pretend to be my personal guard. I''ll take you back to the barracks later." Nalan night gently stretched out his hand and stroked Luo qingluan''s hair.

    Then, he turned his head and said in a cold voice to Yong''an, "you didn''t complete the task I arranged this time. When the war is over, you will return to the palace to receive punishment. Tomorrow, you will bring them to the army to transport medicinal materials. It is said that I arranged people to buy them privately."

    Yong''an, lying on the ground, was sad. He didn''t dare to obey. He was just punished after he went back to the palace. More or less

    When the car was finished, Nalan night stretched out his hand and gently hugged Luo qingluan. She was so light, but for him, it was his whole world.

    "It will take a long time for lightness skills to fly to the barracks. Why don''t I join them?" Luo qingluan reflexively grasped Nalan night''s neck and asked.

    "No, your clothes are wet. You''ll catch a cold if you go on like this. Come back with me to change your clothes and freshen up. Have a good rest tonight and have something to do tomorrow."

    With that, Nalan picked up Luo qingluan and flew in the direction of the military camp.

 Chapter 256

    The dark clouds had completely dispersed, and the bright moonlight sprinkled on the earth. In a moment, Nalan night took Luo qingluan to the barracks that had been set up.

    Now the soldiers in the army have almost rested. Nalan didn''t care about it at night. He directly carried Luo qingluan to his tent.

    In fact, after flying for a while, Luo qingluan only felt that she was frozen up and down, and her lightness skills could always fly very fast. Although Nalan tried to wrap Luo qingluan in her robe at night, she still felt a little cold.

    "Qingluan, what''s the matter?" Nalan night put Luo qingluan on the ground and looked at her white lips: "do you feel or cold? Do you want to eat first?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "the clothes are a little wet. It''s normal to be cold. I''ve eaten dinner."

    "I''ll find you a dress to change first." Nalan night said, turned and walked out of the tent.

    In the silent night, between the lights and the tent, Luo qingluan stood quietly under the night. Luo qingluan sat quietly in the tent and rubbed her waist.

    She had never ridden a horse before looking for Nalan night. She thought that those days had been a lot of hardships, but she knew that the real hardship was the next days.

    I don''t know what a real war is like.

    Luo qingluan reached out and stroked his wet hair on his forehead. Some naughty blew those hair up and patted it one after another. It seemed that he was killing the most boring time and waiting for Nalan night.

    In fact, as long as you are around Nalan night, no matter how boring, it is the most interesting for Luo qingluan.

    "I brought you a dress. Wipe yourself first and put it on."

    Nalan night suddenly opened the tent and came in. This is the picture. The smart and delicate girl showed a naughty smile and played with her hair. The pretending and alienation usually hung on her face disappeared without a trace.

    "Stop playing. Change your clothes first. I''ll go out first."

    Nalan night suddenly has a trace of jealousy. The hair lying on Luo qingluan''s forehead can kiss her forehead, understand her breath and narrow the distance between the two people.

    Maybe that''s why I dream.

    Luo qingluan nodded, turned her head, and was facing Nalan night''s deep eyes. Her heart moved as if she had been electrocuted. She stood up, walked to Nalan night and took her clothes.

    The touch between her fingers shocked her heart and raised her head. The man''s eyes were obscure and deep.

    "Nalan night, these days, it seems that you want to spoil me?" Luo qingluan gently hooked the lip corner and took the clothes.

    "It''s natural. I miss it day and night. I think about it day and night. It seems that the lady has felt it." Nalan night smiled, stretched out his long arm, took Luo qingluan to his forehead and gently kissed her forehead.

    "Change your clothes quickly. I''ll go out and wait for you."

    With that, Nalan night withdrew from the tent. Luo qingluan picked his eyebrows and untied his clothes, but Nalan night outside in the night wind was not so calm.

    He held out his hand. It seemed that the temperature of a woman had just been left on his hand. Under the loss of his arm, there seemed to be the fragrance of Luo qingluan. If these were not proving anything, Nalan night might think that all this was just a dream.

    The stars are shining in the sky, like the most wise eyes in the world, witnessing the feelings of Luo qingluan and Nalan night.

    Luo qingluan changed his clothes and was about to go out, but he didn''t want Nalan to open the curtain of the tent and come in: "have you changed your clothes?"

    "Well, my body may need to be dealt with, and then wait a minute. Please choose a place for me to sleep, our dear Lord Chu." Luo qingluan smiled and blinked

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to arrange it." Nalan night came step by step and came to Luo qingluan. He reached out to hook up her hair and kissed her gently. Such an ambiguous action made Luo qingluan blush.

    "Don''t you want me to sleep outside? In case it rains again, I can''t guarantee whether I will get sick." Luo qingluan clapped Nalan night''s hands, but he held them tightly.

    Ten fingers tightly, with a trace of temperature, inch by inch into Luo qingluan''s heart.

    "Being a husband is not willing to let his wife sleep outside like this. However, qingluan, I still think you are too wronged in the army."

    Nalan night gently took Luo qingluan into his arms. He sighed and heaved his chest. Luo qingluan didn''t experience much pain, which refers to the real pain.

    The things he could think of and could not think of in this March had exceeded his estimation. He was afraid that if there was an accident in innocence, he could not protect her.

    Luo qingluan was really unhappy when she heard this. She raised her head: "Nalan night, since you promised me to accompany you here, you must do what you say. If you break your promise, I won''t pay attention to you again."

    As soon as Luo qingluan''s temper came up, Nalan night had no choice but to compromise helplessly: "well, I will never put forward any idea to let you go back in the future. We have been together."

    "Well, that''s right. You should trust me. I won''t cause you too much trouble. If I really can''t help at that time, how about sending me back?"

    Luo qingluan haggled and hung Nalan night''s neck. Her bright eyes were full of desire. She had made such a step back. How could Nalan night refuse.

    "Residence or something. Tomorrow I will temporarily integrate you and the brothers of the dark night hall into the army. It will be arranged at that time. You have to sleep with me tonight."

    Luo qingluan naturally has no opinion.

    I was speechless all night.

    The next day, at the end of the sky, there was just a trace of fish belly white, and a horn sounded in the army. Luo qingluan opened his eyes with a clear spirit, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he looked at Nalan night''s eyes.

    "You can sleep a little longer and get up when you eat. They may have some noise in the morning when they do morning exercises."

    Nalan stood up at night. He had not yet tied his hair. His dark hair fell down to his thighs like a waterfall. He was handsome and even revealed a trace of fatigue and laziness on his face because he slept too late last night.

    Luo qingluan nodded obediently: "am I going to accept morning exercise every morning?"

    "If you want to go, don''t go if you don''t want to, but it''s better for you to take it with me." Nalan night stretched out his hand, tied his hair on his head, and then began to dress: "I''m more assured that you stay with me."

    "Well, will I appear as your personal guard today?" Luo qingluan blinked.

    "Yes, I''ll arrange for you when they arrive in Yong''an. Then you''ll stay in the barracks and don''t go out without anything special." Naran night arrangement road.

    In fact, Luo qingluan doesn''t want this. She wants to go out and have a look at the situation in the army, so that he can be ready to help in special times. But since Nalan night said so, she must be worried about her.

    In order not to worry about Nalan night, she had to weigh a few points before she wanted to run around.

    "Marshal, we are ready for morning exercises this morning..." the tent was suddenly opened, and Yuan Shan''s face appeared outside the door. At the moment of seeing Luo qingluan, the whole person was surprised to lose his chin.

    "Wang..." he hurried in, looked nervously outside, and then hurriedly saluted: "princess, please see the princess, Princess..."

    "Yuan Shan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why did you change your stuttering problem? Otherwise, Princess Ben will give you some injections and cure it?"

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She soon came to Nalan night. As for such a fuss.

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s words, Yuan Shan quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, princess, the needle is not pricked disorderly... That, Princess..." he was a little tempted to stop talking, turned his head and looked at Nalan night''s face.

    "In the future, she will be the new pro guard around me. Yuan Shan, you should take care of her." Nalan raised his eyebrows, picked up his cloak and put it on.

    "Yes."

    Yuan Shan immediately stood up straight and woke up with a military salute. How could he not understand what Nalan said at night. How to take care of him? Why don''t you understand.

    But I didn''t expect Luo qingluan would really come all the way as she said, just to be with Nalan at night.

    "Marshal, I''ll bring you breakfast later, and then I''ll take Luo Qinwei around." Yuan Shan said and retreated. Luo qingluan jumped out of bed with satisfaction.

    But she didn''t want to make her jump. Before her feet were next to the floor, she was picked up by Nalan night: "the ground is cold. What are you doing down here? You can come down after breakfast."

    No way, Luo qingluan couldn''t resist Nalan night, so she had to wait in bed obediently.

    Soon, Yuan Shan brought breakfast. Although breakfast was not as good as that of the palace, it was not bad. Nalan night then put a plate of food in Luo qingluan''s hand.

    "Eat and get familiar with the barracks after eating."

    Luo qingluan nodded obediently.

    After dinner, she changed into a pro Wei military uniform, tied her hair with a headscarf, and followed Yuan Shan out.

    "Hey? Captain Yuan Shan bodyguard, what''s this?" The general on one side came over with some curiosity.

    "This is our Marshal''s personal guard. There will be a team sent by the marshal today to send a batch of medicinal materials to our barracks. Please inform the brothers to arrange it."

    Yuan Shan stood in front of Luo qingluan without trace.

    Luo qingluan certainly lives. What''s the matter with herself? She is much thinner than a man. She can''t get through talking like this now.

    When her backhand turned, a silver needle as thin as hair was now in her hand. Then, under the cover of Yuan Shan, she gently pricked her throat.

 Chapter 257

    There are many subtle acupoints on the neck. A slight change can change the thickness of the vocal cords. Soon Luo qingluan adapted and opened his mouth.

    "Hello, I''m new here. I''ll take care of it in the future."

    "Can recruits be pro guards?" The soldier hesitated, and his sight fell on Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan was not afraid, so he simply asked him to look at him.

    "Yuan Shan bodyguard, this guard looks too young. Is this really OK?" He asked.

    "Since I can come in, I have my own ability." Luo qingluan replied faintly.

    Yuan Shan picked his eyebrow: "all right, don''t ask. Hurry up and arrange. Yongan and others will arrive. At that time, if the marshal can''t handle it well and lose his temper, this batch of medicinal materials is very important to us."

    The soldier nodded and retreated. Then, Yuan Shan couldn''t help but exhale and turned around with a pitiful expression on his face: "princess, you just really scared me to death. Although it''s nothing to be exposed, it''s bad if it gets out."

    "My needle works well. Don''t worry about it." Luo qingluan picked his eyebrows and replied.

    "Come on, please don''t do this. I must know that your silver needle is the best in the world. Let me show you. When we march here, we basically build a stove in a group of ten people and distribute food and grass every three days. The Lord and we have a separate kitchen. We make breakfast after morning exercise every day. If we march again, we won''t be late for lunch, because It''s troublesome to re Lei the stove every day. "

    "If that''s the case, it''s hard to guarantee the nutrition to be taken in a day. Moreover, these soldiers can''t eat well and can''t fight, can they?" Luo qingluan sighed.

    But there is no way. At this time, there are no light foods such as compressed biscuits and concentrated vegetables. You can only use this method if you want to eat some rice.

    After Yuan Shan introduced this, the two men have come to their temporary training ground. Anyway, they must do every day''s training. At this time, two shirtless soldiers are training on the training ground.

    While sighing, this temporary camp has been changed by Luo qingluan. Yuan Shan took Luo qingluan back to Nalan night''s tent.

    But at this time, Nalan night''s tent was not so safe. On the contrary, with a unique sense of tension, everyone held their breath and stared around. Nalan night sitting in the middle frowned.

    "Marshal, there is an urgent report from the front. There is a change in the border. The coalition forces of the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam seem to be moving, and the border city over there has also been harassed. Please order the marshal to speed up the progress and alleviate the urgent need."

    "In that case, pack up your army bag and set off immediately."

    Nalan night''s face was cold and fierce, but at the moment he saw someone coming, his eyes softened. The generals hurried out to arrange after receiving the order, and didn''t notice Luo qingluan coming in.

    "What''s the matter? Are you leaving again?" Luo qingluan stepped forward, and now there was no one around. She simply took Nalan night''s hand, and the warmth gradually spread to the bottom of her heart.

    "Well, there''s some urgency over there. Don''t worry about them. I''ve sent someone to pick them up in place. It''s reasonable that they will arrive in the afternoon, but we have to go first."

    Nalan night said, taking Luo qingluan into his arms. At this moment, only she can make herself feel a trace of warmth.

    Luo qingluan also gently leaned on Nalan night''s chest. She thought about things and didn''t think too much for a time: "is it because some people have been hurt?"

    "I don''t know the details. I''ll know when it''s over." Then Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan with worry, "why don''t you let Yuan Shan arrange it for you first."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "well, I''ll just follow Yuan Shan. Now you arrange your own affairs."

    With that, she went out. The tent outside had been cleaned up for a while. Yuan Shan hurried past her and was held by Luo qingluan.

    "What''s the matter?" As soon as he saw that it was Luo qingluan, Yuan Shan''s voice decreased. His face showed anxiety: "princess, what can I do for you? I''ll talk about it later. Now it''s busy here."

    "Don''t call the princess. You''re not stupid. I''ll follow you, otherwise the people around me should be suspicious." Luo qingluan comes from the national highway and doesn''t care.

    Yuan Shan nodded hurriedly: "OK, then follow me first, and when he will leave..." he was a little hesitant, but it was too late to explain, so he just turned and left.

    After a while, the people of the big army had lined up and stood neatly, and Nalan night on one side also rode on his horse. Luo qingluan was pulled down behind him by Yuan Shan and looked at the rows of soldiers behind him. He was a little surprised.

    "Just go?"

    "God, do you still think you''re in a carriage..." Yuan Shan sighed: "according to the level of Pro Wei, you''re smart to run. Your highness, I know you can hold on, but the suffering can kill me."

    "I''m willing to run here. Why did he chop you?" Luo qingluan is white eyed and speechless. Although her body has been trained by her to be stronger than ordinary women, she can''t compare with the physical quality of previous lives. Moreover, women in this era are spoiled. Even if she can barely keep up with the steps of the big army, both legs must be broken at her destination.

    But it doesn''t matter. If you work hard, you can.

    She Luo qingluan could not leave Nalan night''s side, let alone watch him suffer danger alone.

    "What are you doing standing here? Get on the horse." Nalan night''s voice suddenly sounded. Although it was not loud, it easily spread all over the corner of the military. Luo qingluan was suddenly stunned.

    "Give her a war horse, speed."

    Nalan night tight then said, the people around didn''t even have a chance to n react, so he saw a horse pulling it to Luo qingluan. Nalan night knew that these were unreasonable, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t bear to see Luo qingluan suffer a little injustice.

    In everyone''s eyes, Luo qingluan got on his horse. Then, with a horn, the big army drove towards the border.

    Those generals really had to pay more attention to Luo qingluan. After thinking for a long time, they wondered why people like Nalan night were so interested in an ordinary guard.

    And then I thought, since it was Nalan night''s order, it naturally didn''t end, but all this was seen in a person''s eyes, and I couldn''t help raising doubts in my heart.

    However, all these people didn''t care, and Luo qingluan''s attention was also on his own. These horses only felt extremely painful at this moment. Three days ago, she rode on her side. Although she could bear the bumps, now she can only ride in the front.

    She seldom rode a horse in her life, but this time, the bumps for several days have made her feel a little uncomfortable. At this time, she only felt that her thighs had been rubbed badly, and it was estimated that it must be broken skin.

    However, she still looked as usual and ran away with the people.

    They had just stopped cooking at dusk and were temporarily stationed. The smell of food floated high and high with the cooking smoke. Now they are more than 500 miles away from the border.

    "Just rest here." After giving orders, Nalan got off his horse at night. He stepped down without looking back at Luo qingluan and went to tidy up his tent.

    Luo qingluan also jumped off the horse. She only felt that her feet seemed to have no intuition. The inner side of her thigh was burning. Yuan Shan came to her at this time: "I have arranged a tent for you. Do you want to go and have a rest first?"

    Nodded, Luo qingluan followed Yuan Shan to his tent.

    After Yuan Shan went out, Luo qingluan took off his clothes. There was a red piece on the inner side of his thigh, which was faint with blood. It was abraded, and his legs seemed to have no intuition.

    Taking out the silver needle, Luo qingluan began to treat his leg discomfort.

    "Qingluan."

    The familiar voice suddenly sounded from the door. Luo qingluan raised his head and was facing Nalan night. The reflex was to pull over the quilt and cover himself tightly: "Nalan night, if you don''t eat well, come to my tent to do something."

    Nalan night''s eyes were deep. He went to Luo qingluan, sat next to her, stretched out his hand and opened the quilt on her. Luo qingluan was only wearing obscene pants in the lower part of her body, but the part pulled up revealed a trace of crimson and was tied into a hedgehog.

    "How could it be like this?" Nalan night was a little distressed. He stretched out his hand and broke Luo qingluan''s leg. He saw carefully that the wound was like an old wound plus a heart wound: "you were uncomfortable before?"

    "There''s nothing wrong with this little injury. I''m not that kind of hypocritical person." Luo qingluan didn''t think so. "I just got numb in my leg. Nothing will happen when I close the needle later."

    "Nonsense, is it still numb?" Nalan night stretched out his hand and picked up Luo qingluan''s small face: "why don''t you tell me?"

    "Tell you that you will not let me continue to follow. To me, I won''t tell you." Luo qingluan has a sore back, but it doesn''t matter. She stands up and jumps out of bed.

    A few seconds later, he pulled out the needle from his body: "go and have dinner. I have something to do later. Don''t bother me."

    Nalan night took a deep look at Luo qingluan: "it''s really all right?"

    "It''s really all right. Just relieve the numbness of your feet and practice the acupoints. Maybe I can help you in the future. Stop talking and go to dinner."

    "What about you?" Nalan night asked.

    "I''ll go out to eat myself in a minute. Can I be hungry?" Luo qingluan sighed and pushed Nalan night out of the room. Then, for such a moment, she slept on the mat as if she had exhausted all her strength.

    The pain spreading up and down almost blew up her tortured brain. Luo qingluan sighed helplessly. Then he raised his hand and tied himself into a hedgehog.

 Chapter 258

    At this time, on the Nalan night outside, I watched the soldiers quickly finish their meal and clean up, and then returned to my camp to read the military newspaper.

    The trickiness between the southern Wei state and the northern Yue State became more and more obvious. Now their thoughts have been completely exposed. As the king of Chu in Western Chu, he must first ensure the safety of the people.

    Reading the military newspaper on his hand, Nalan night deeply frowned, and his Obsidian eyes were gradually covered by a layer of haze.

    For five years, he didn''t think about the bloody battlefield, but now he has to fight again for the people and his lover.

    At the thought of Luo qingluan''s small appearance just now, Nalan night felt happy in his heart. Maybe deep love is just like this.

    I don''t know if she has eaten yet.

    Thinking, these military newspapers couldn''t read any more. Nalan night put down his seal and naturally stood up from his seat. He took off his cloak and was light.

    The camp arranged for Luo qingluan is not far from where he lives. After Nalan went out at night, he came to the camp door of Luo qingluan in a short time. He wanted to enter, but he raised his hand and hesitated.

    "Qingluan, did you sleep?" Nalan night asked softly for fear of frightening the people inside.

    But for a long time, there was no sound inside. Nalan night was a little worried and gently opened the curtain first. It didn''t matter at once. It made him feel a lot of pain.

    Luo qingluan was wearing only a thin layer of underwear. She sat there with a silver needle on her body. Her head was still slightly sweating and looked very painful.

    "Qingluan." Nalan night hurried over and looked nearby. He found that Luo qingluan was just suffering from treatment and there was no big problem. He sat down and waited at ease.

    I don''t know how long he waited, Luo qingluan slowly opened his eyes. It seemed that the man was Nalan night. He was surprised and hurriedly pulled up his clothes to block his chest: "Nalan night, when did you come here?"

    "Your wound must be hard. Why don''t you tell me?" Nalan asked with a cold face at night. Suddenly, the temperature in the room fell a little. Luo qingluan held his mouth and was wronged.

    If she didn''t tell him, she was afraid that he would pose like this.

    "I''m fine." Luo qingluan sighed, reached out and patted his arm, alleviated the pain, and then pulled the silver needle out of him again.

    After the second needle crossing, she felt much better. In addition to one leg, there was a slight pain: "I really have nothing to do. If anything, I will tell you. Don''t be angry. Why are you putting on that cold face? "

    "Me? Qingluan, you..." Nalan''s cold face finally broke. He sat beside Luo qingluan reluctantly. His deep eyes were locked on Luo qingluan''s face, and his vision became sharp, but his red thin lips didn''t say a word.

    Luo qingluan was really unable to endure by Nalan night''s eyes. He quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed Nalan night''s clothes: "can you stop looking at me like that? You''re evil in the big night?"

    "I''m not evil, but I''m angry." Nalan night provoked a trace of hair scattered on Luo qingluan''s shoulder, and his tone was slightly indifferent: "qingluan, how can you reassure me that you follow our army? Although your body is much better than before, but..."

    "You don''t want to, but I''m here. Where else can you throw me?" Luo qingluan couldn''t help but lose Nalan night''s eyes: "when a big man talks, a big husband can''t catch up. Remember it for me. You agree that I stay with you."

    "So I will never be so delicate and tell you everything, because I tell you, it will drag down the army." Luo qingluan raised his eyebrows: "besides, there will be some such things on the way. It will be fine after this period of time, right? Besides, what''s wrong with me? I can''t show myself?"

    Nalan night was said by Luo qingluan, but he was speechless. He stared at the woman in front of him. For a long time, he suddenly smiled. The smile was like a spring breeze, like pouring into Luo qingluan''s heart with the warmest thing.

    "Well, take care of yourself. I believe you."

    Luo qingluan nodded with satisfaction after hearing this.

    In fact, she knew in her heart that Nalan night didn''t put down worrying about her, but Nalan night respected and supported her choice, and even helped her clean up her own troubles.

    Such a Nalan night is like a gift from God. She must be the right choice to choose him.

    Late at night, in the camp, the two people looked at each other like this. Nalan night only felt that his heart was as sweet as honey, the woman in front of him. Why is it not worth the person he wants to protect all his life?

    It''s just that it''s too much not to tell yourself because you don''t want to drag down the army. But it doesn''t matter. Since Luo qingluan doesn''t want to talk, she will accompany her and observe and speculate her ideas a little.

    "Well, don''t look at me." Luo qingluan sighed and wanted to stretch out his hand to push away Nalan night, but he grabbed it smoothly. The slightest temperature warmed her heart all at once.

    "Qingluan, didn''t you eat at night?" Nalan night suddenly realized that he pulled Luo qingluan out of bed: "go, if you have something to say, go to dinner first."

    "Can''t you eat later?" Luo qingluan really felt that her thigh was so uncomfortable that she didn''t want to stand up and walk. In fact, her stomach was growling with hunger.

    "No, you should know that if you eat later, there will be time for food supply in the barracks. After this point, everyone will sleep and get you food." Nalan night frowned and said.

    "You can get it for me. Besides, I can go out to find prey myself..."

    "I''m going to read the military newspaper later. Now your legs are like this. How can you find prey? Besides, it''s bad for your health to always eat game. You need to eat some food."

    Nalan night''s tone can''t be refused. Luo qingluan also knows that Nalan night is for his own good: "OK, take it away. Anyway, I don''t have anything. I can''t sleep until I''m full, right?"

    With that, she walked towards the shelf next to her clothes, but just two steps, her feet were a little soft and fell down accidentally.

    Nalan watched Luo qingluan fall at night. In a hurry, he rushed up and held Luo qingluan: "didn''t you say your legs are all right? Sit and sit. I''ll get you something to eat."

    "It''s really all right, Nalan night. I''m really not used to you." Luo qingluan frowned. She felt that she was a loser now: "I ask you, if I go to the military camp and have to train, can you agree?"

    Nalan was stunned at night. He didn''t expect Luo qingluan to think of going to the military camp to train: "do you go to the military camp to train as Sen?"

    "If I can keep up with the training, maybe I won''t have such a situation again. If I ride a horse for a few more days and adapt to it for a period of time, I shouldn''t have today''s injury."

    Luo qingluan said.

    It turned out that she thought so. Nalan night lost his smile. The woman''s thinking turned too fast, but she didn''t think that some of the soldiers had accumulated many years of combat experience, combined with their usual training and their persistence from morning to night for so many years. It''s strange that Luo qingluan won''t be abandoned by practice if he goes there all at once.

    "Qingluan, have you seen being a husband? Your brain is not enough?" Nalan night reached out and touched her hair: "aren''t you afraid that you can''t keep up with the progress all at once?"

    "It won''t, mainly because I don''t want to delay you too much."

    In fact, Luo qingluan also understood this truth. Why did he say he wanted to go to the military camp. It''s not that I think of my skills in my previous life. If I fall now, I won''t be so embarrassed.

    "Well, let''s talk about it." Nalan night smiled and fell a spoiled kiss on Luo qingluan''s forehead: "I''m going out to find food for my mother now. I''ll be fine if you''re here."

    "Well."

    Luo qingluan also felt a little hungry and naturally agreed. However, Nalan night was so busy and took time to take care of her, which really moved her. In addition to being moved, Luo qingluan thought more and more.

    After all, she and Nalan night secretly ran out to meet. If it was really spread, it would be nothing in the military camp. She was afraid that something might go wrong with Nangong Yu and could not protect her two.

    In other words, at this moment, Nangong Yu and others are anxiously building weapons.

    In the back garden, Nangong Yu danced quickly with a sharp blade in his hand, and then cleaved towards the huge rockery

    The sharp blade was not broken. On the contrary, on the diamond carved rockery, a snow-white obvious trace appeared in front of Nangong Yu, startling him to retreat two steps.

    "The sword made from this ore is really easy to use." He looked at the sharp blade in his hand with amazement. This general sword had already broken into two pieces when it met diamond, but although it was worn, it was not completely broken.

    "The key is that it is not only easy to use, but also easy to polish. It seems that the high temperature has an impact on it. There is no basic problem for group warfare." Nangong Qing said aside.

    Today, after removing the 1000 batches of swords sent to the border defense, another 3000 batches will soon be sent to the 100000 troops. With such weapons, it is difficult to think how strong their troops in the Western Chu will be.

    "Brother Huang, you''re right. Such a sword is really suitable for combat. The princess doesn''t know how dazzling she is when she makes such a thing." Nangong Yu sighed.

 Chapter 259

    Nangong Yu is really a little worried. After all, the emperor knows a little about his rebuilding weapons. If this powerful formula is modified, it will be nothing in the hands of the emperor of Western Chu. In case it falls into the hands of the enemy

    Luo qingluan is a natural treasure. Even she has aroused covet without knowing it.

    "In fact, I came here today just to tell you." Nangong Qing sighed, and his eyebrows were deeply worried: "my father has known about our sword making. He said he should also see the power of this thing."

    "What, how can the father know that we have done a good job of confidentiality?" Nangong Yu''s hand immediately shook, and the knife fell to the ground and made a sound.

    "It''s nothing. It''s mainly the princess. She''s not in the city now. If her father knows about it, it will inevitably be another storm." Nangong Qing sighed: "I don''t know if qingluan can adapt to her in the military camp."

    "Brother Huang, don''t think too much. So far, what we have to worry about is how to protect those two people, right?" Nangong Yu sighed and came up.

    He didn''t expect that after so long, Nangong Qing still didn''t put down Luo qingluan. He even said that the feeling had been implanted in his heart and could give up everything for Luo qingluan.

    But he Nangong Qing is a person who will be a king. He has a person in his heart and will always be the biggest weakness.

    Nangong Qing doesn''t know, but he also knows that whether he wants to be the future emperor or not, some things are his responsibility. Even it''s not impossible to guard Luo qingluan in another way.

    "The emperor has arrived!"

    Suddenly, the eunuch''s shrill voice came into Nangong Yu''s voice. Both of them looked at each other in some confusion. Nangong Qing quickly cleaned up his emotions and became the plain prince.

    "See your father, my son."

    In the face of the emperor who has been in high position for a long time, they must hide some things.

    "Emperor''s son is exempt from gifts. Yu''s son, my father, came here today to see if the weapons you made can be amazing." The emperor of Western Chu smiled and sat on a chair.

    Nangong Qing hurried up: "the effect of the weapons made by father, emperor and brother has been shown here." he raised his hand and pointed to the diamond.

    The emperor of Western Chu''s eyes brightened. After all, he also went to the battlefield when he was young. He called the world himself. Now he is guarded by these children. He has tried some passion, but he will be excited when he looks at the sharp weapons of divine soldiers.

    Although this sword is not a powerful weapon, the important thing is that these things can be produced in large quantities and used in the army in large quantities.

    "Yu''er, it''s really a great achievement that you can cure and refine such a formula. This time, it seems that my Western Chu must have won a great victory." The emperor of Western Chu smiled and said, but the two people only felt a layer of cold sweat on their heads.

    That''s their biological father. Why don''t they know if they can think of it! Nangong Yu could not help but frown and looked at Nangong Qing. He was really afraid of what to do.

    Nangong Qing looked indifferent and still poured hot tea for the emperor of Western Chu, but his words were somewhat unexpected: "the emperor''s younger brother can say what he should say, and the father will not be angry because of your stupidity." Nangong Yu pretended to smile a few times and turned a white eye to Nangong Qing: "father, don''t boast the wrong person. This prescription is what Princess Chu spent a lot of money to find." He didn''t dare to say that Princess Chu came up with this thing, otherwise Luo qingluan wouldn''t have any rest days to live.

    "Oh? Princess Chu bought it? Where did she buy it?" The emperor of Western Chu asked suspiciously.

    "When I told us, I came into contact with a foreign businessman through my son. Princess Chu liked some strange things, so she bought it. When we were at a loss, she came forward to give my son suggestions. My son can refine such weapons."

    Then Nangong Yu raised his hand, took out the prescription and handed it to the emperor of Western Chu.

    The emperor of Western Chu gave a simple look, nodded and motioned the eunuch to take down the prescription.

    "What is the princess doing now? I really haven''t seen her walking around the queen these days, and the Queen really misses her." The emperor of Western Chu immediately asked

    "My courtiers don''t know what the princess is doing, but I''m afraid some surprise gadgets have been made as soon as they appear. My father will wait." Nangong Yu said with a smile.

    "Speaking of it, she has given me so many surprises. That''s OK. I hope the princess of Chu can give me more surprises!" The emperor of Western Chu stood up and planned to leave.

    After seeing off the emperor of Western Chu, the two people breathed a sigh of relief.

    No one knows what it means for the emperor of Western Chu to deliberately go out of the palace at dusk. He doesn''t care so much there for a while and a half. At this time, Nalan night puts all his heart on Luo qingluan.

    "Yuan Shan, go and prepare some herbs for relaxing tendons and activating blood circulation and take them to the third camp over there." He was holding trays with food on them, and ordered Yuan Shan.

    Yuan Shan nodded and agreed.

    Nalan night then took things to luoqingluan''s camp. At this time, luoqingluan had put on her clothes and was sitting on the bed waiting for Nalan night to come with a smile.

    "The food here is not very good. You should pay attention to eating first." Nalan night was a little annoyed and put the things in his hand in front of Luo qingluan.

    "It''s already very good. One meat and two vegetables. What else do you want me to eat?" Luo qingluan didn''t dislike it either. She picked up the food in front and stuffed it into her mouth. She was really hungry. Her chest was a little close to her back.

    "You eat slowly, I won''t rob you," Nalan night smiled. His handsome face was dyed with silk and gentle. Watching Luo qingluan eat was a kind of enjoyment for him.

    "Well, I''m just a little hungry." Luo qingluan said to himself.

    At this time, Yuan Shan''s voice suddenly sounded outside: "Lord, the herbs and hot water you want are all outside. What else do you want?"

    "No, you go down first."

    Nalan night got up, tidied up his clothes, went outside, picked up the basin of hot water and came in. He also carried a pot of medicine soup, emitting bursts of fragrance. Luo qingluan knew that it was a specially configured medicine for promoting blood circulation and Qi.

    "Why are you so troublesome? It''s inconvenient." Luo qingluan sighed. It''s inconvenient to March and fight. It''s OK. Nalan night didn''t take it seriously until he was arranging something. How bad it would be if someone found out.

    "The woman I take care of myself is afraid that others can''t say it?" Nalan night picked his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and lifted Luo qingluan''s pants up with his own hands. Luo qingluan was immediately startled.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Let go and give it to me."

    As always, he ordered, but Nalan night''s words didn''t bother Luo qingluan at all. Luo qingluan gently put down his hand and looked at the man in front of him.

    His slender big hand raised his feet and gently put them into the hot water. In an instant, a trace of warmth lingered around Luo qingluan''s ankle. Luo qingluan only felt a little uncomfortable, but he soon calmed down.

    The water waves reflected the handsome eyebrows and eyes of the man. He was a great prince. He squatted on the ground and washed his feet himself. Those powerful hands settled the country. She looked at the acupoints on her feet and felt much more comfortable.

    "Nalan night, get up. I can come by myself." Luo qingluan wanted to stop him, but he was gripped by his big hands and kept his feet. The feeling of crispness penetrated into her heart a little bit.

    His face was slightly red. Luo qingluan''s refusal had no effect. He could only watch Nalan night treat himself like this. He was helpless: "Nalan night, you like this..."

    "How can I do this?"

    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, it seemed that Luo qingluan was the only one who did not adapt, not Nalan night himself.

    "You don''t want it. I''m not feeling well." Luo qingluan grabbed his clothes and wanted to catch him, but he was easily held in his arms by Nalan night, warming her tired body and mind.

    "Good, I take care of my own woman. What''s wrong with it?"

    Then Nalan night raised his hand and skillfully picked up each acupoint. Soon, the feeling of acid swelling on his lower leg had disappeared without a trace. Luo qingluan was deeply moved when he looked at Nalan night.

    "Nalan night, it''s very kind of you."

    She suddenly leaned forward and gave a gentle kiss to Nalan''s extraordinary side face. Nalan stayed at night. For a moment, the corners of his lips rose slightly. In a twinkling of an eye, his sight fell on Luo qingluan.

    She wears the simplest clothes, her hair is the simplest to tie up, and there is a shy smile on her face. She is like the best in the world, which makes him hold it in his heart.

    "Nalan night, you know, you are the best person to me."

    Luo qingluan said softly.

    Nalan night''s hand became more and more gentle: "well, it''s inevitable to be good to your husband to your wife, but when are you going to give you a reward for your husband? It''s not my style to keep an empty house alone recently."

    After hearing this, Luo qingluan only felt his face burned by fire: "what are you talking about!"

    "If you kiss me like this, you''re not afraid that I can''t control it and wipe you dry?" Nalan night''s heart suddenly appeared a trace of fun. He leaned over his head, and the red thin lips fell on the side of Luo qingluan''s neck, which made Luo qingluan tremble.

    "Go away, Nalan night, you are more and more shameless." Luo qingluan directly stretched out her hand to push Nalan night away, but like every time, Nalan night gently grabbed it, dragged it to her lips and kissed it gently.

    "In my life, I will only be good to you, so you can rest assured that no one can take me away, and you can only belong to me in this life."

 Chapter 260

    After listening to the love words of Nalan night, Luo qingluan only felt that her eyes were wet. At this moment, it seemed that how much pain she had suffered was worth it in the end. No matter how domineering this woman is outside, she still needs a warm embrace when she comes home.

    And the person who is willing to give her all the warmth is right in front of her at this moment.

    "Qingluan, rest early. I''ll go back first." Nalan night said that he was about to stand up, but Luo qingluan stretched out his hand and pulled it.

    The eyes of the two people looked at each other quietly, but for a moment, it seemed that a long time had passed. Maybe this was a million years

    As if stunned, Nalan night slowly lowered his head and looked at the pink lips. He had been brewing for a long time and finally kissed them. There was the smell of Luo qingluan between his lips and teeth.

    That''s his lover, the lover of his life.

    For a long time, the two people finally separated slowly. Luo qingluan looked at the man in front of her and unconsciously blushed. She quickly pretended to be calm: "well, go back first. I want to rest."

    Nalan looked at Luo qingluan''s proud appearance at night, and couldn''t help being happy physically and mentally.

    He took the basin and went out. Facing him was Yuan Shan waiting outside. Yuan Shan took things from Nalan night and looked at Nalan night''s rising lips and some corners of his eyes twitched.

    Every time the prince meets the princess, it feels like a person has changed.

    "Lord, that..."

    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."

    Nalan night picked his eyebrows. At a glance, Yuan Shan just wanted to tease him. He didn''t have so much time. It was completely dark outside at this time, and the stationed army also fell asleep.

    The moon was just hanging in the sky. At this time, he was very satisfied with everything.

    Back in the room, Nalan night took out the military newspaper on the table and looked at it very late.

    At this moment, Luo qingluan in her room was full of the kiss just now. Even she didn''t remember when she was such a flower maniac.

    Luo qingluan was lying inside with a quilt in her hand. She really felt that there was nothing happier than now.

    But how long can such happiness last?

    The next day, just after dawn, the bugle sounded in the army. Everyone got up and trained to tidy up everything around them, ready to continue to travel.

    Luo qingluan hurriedly got up and dressed. As soon as she got dressed, Yuan Shan appeared outside the tent: "are you up?"

    "Get up. Come in and say something." Luo qingluan got up to pack up his bedding and tent.

    "Princess, just as the Lord ordered, if you ride in the queue today, walk beside the Lord..." Yuan Shan was a little helpless. He came in with a breakfast in his hand: "princess, you have something to eat first, or you''ll be too tired to go today."

    "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s just that the Lord will let you fight again next time. You can simply deal with it, otherwise it''s too troublesome to attract attention." Luo qingluan smiled.

    "I did what the Lord ordered. After all, the princess is a woman, not as rough as our men. We must take care of ourselves." Yuan Shan sighed. He looked at Luo qingluan anxiously. Their good princess had suffered so much that he couldn''t see it anymore.

    "These are really nothing. I''m not that kind of hypocritical person. Anyway, Nalan night listens to me, and you should listen to me." Luo qingluan said with a smile.

    Yuan Shan had to nod and retreat.

    Luo qingluan immediately changed his men''s clothes, tied up his long hair, and soon walked to the front, took the horse assigned to him, and walked to the team that had been standing. Nalan night was wearing a war robe and sat high on the horse.

    The black robe did not contain his domineering spirit, but added a lot of color. Just Nalan saw Luo qingluan coming at night, and his face was obviously soft: "get on the horse quickly."

    "Yes."

    Luo qingluan answered, turned over and mounted the horse, and then rode to Nalan night''s side.

    The soldiers around couldn''t help looking at each other. This is a pro guard, isn''t it? What''s the matter with the prince? He''s always selfless. How can he take care of a pro guard like this today?

    No, this kind of care seems to have started from leaving the other day.

    Isn''t there anything wrong with the prince''s mental state? The Lord is so sacred and Iron-blooded. It''s no problem to kill the people who are decisive. It''s no problem to take them to fight the world. It must be no problem!

    Luo qingluan''s feeling has always been sharp, just as she also keenly felt the fluctuations of the people around her. She walked to Nalan night and asked in a low voice, "is this bad? Otherwise, I''d better go next to her."

    "What''s wrong with my own woman?" Nalan night''s voice was low. His cold eyes glanced gently. The smashing noise in the team magically disappeared. Finally, he focused on Luo qingluan: "you''d better stay by my side so that I can look at you. When you''re tired, I directly instruct them to rest."

    "It will delay the March." Luo qingluan still doesn''t feel very good.

    "There will be no delay." Nalan night said, but in fact he knew that if he rested on the road, he would delay things. If there was no way, he could only carry Luo qingluan forward.

    Even if it comes out, it doesn''t matter. At most, it''s difficult to deal with the emperor of Western Chu.

    "..." Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night with her eyes open. She didn''t know what to say for a long time. At this time, the marching horn had sounded, and she could only follow Nalan night obediently.

    The eyes of the generals around him were strange. Looking at Luo qingluan, looking at Nalan night, some things floated in his mind from time to time.

    Nalan Ye has married the princess. It''s absolutely impossible to break his sleeves, but looking at the boy''s eyes... Let the boy ride beside him. Moreover, for so long, there''s no news that Nalan Ye has children.

    I don''t think it''s right. I won''t marry the princess back to cover up the news.

    Cover up the good news of Longyang in Nalan night?

    The general looked at the weak figure next to Nalan night, the obviously slender... Man? I felt inexplicably tight and accelerated the pace of marching.

    Of course, other people naturally see some serious things in their eyes, and they just feel a little hairy in their hearts.

    It''s just that they only dare to think about this kind of thing in their mind. If they say it, it must be dealt with by military law. Maybe people don''t have that kind of relationship. They gossip about the Lord in private, which is said to spread rumors, and they will suffer.

    First of all, the military staff can''t be less than 100. That thing will spank and blossom.

    The party continued on the road. As long as Luo qingluan was slightly tired on the road, Nalan night would exit and ordered to rest. Even so, it didn''t affect the pace of the March. Within three days, the troops finally reached the small town closest to the southern Wei state on the Western Chu border.

    Looking around, a piece of decay is not as prosperous as that in the city. It is even said that there are some broken walls nearby. Crows fly in the sky and the wind rolls up a piece of yellow sand.

    The air was filled with a burning smell, accompanied by a faint smell of blood. The wall at the corner of the city was still dark red. Luo qingluan felt a pain in his heart.

    This place is the border city of Western Chu and the small city most harassed. The nobles far away in the capital feel it doesn''t matter. After all, the place where the war is not in front of them.

    But what about the people in this city?

    After such a war, do they still have a life to escape to the territory of Western Chu, but where can they escape? Their home has been burned by the war, and they may only be displaced in the next days.

    "The war flag was also burned. It seems that they have fought several times." Yuan Shan said heavily next to him. He looked at the city wall quietly. There was no following.

    All the generals also became heavy. They, 200000 pairs of eyes, looked at the place quietly. They had come, but those lost lives had passed away forever, and their families had lost them forever.

    "Into the city!"

    At the command of Nalan night, the big army immediately broke into the city.

    Some troops stayed outside the city, and Nalan night and others led the main troops into the front of the city gate. The soldiers guarding the city looked flustered and even sallow. It seemed that they had collapsed mentally.

    "Reinforcements are here?" His eyes were somewhat lax. When he saw the flag behind Nalan night, the whole person''s eyes had Brilliance: "the reinforcements have arrived. Inform Lord Deng that the reinforcements have arrived!"

    Some broken doors opened slowly, and Nalan night took people in.

    "Marshal, we have gone to call Lord Deng now." the guard in front handed over with Yuan Shan and others. Luo qingluan was idle. She sat on her horse and looked around at the surrounding scene.

    At this moment, there are some old and weak couples around. There are even some injured people sitting in the corner of the city. Some children are carrying food to them.

    "Yes." Nalan night said.

    Soon, someone rushed Nalan ye and other generals to the place of guarding the city house. Luo qingluan still obediently followed Nalan Ye without saying a word. At this time, although she expected the shock to him. But she didn''t think about it. She felt it again when she saw it with her own eyes.

    "Subordinates, see marshal."

    In fact, Deng Jian, the city guard, was almost hopeless. At the first moment of seeing Nalan night, he knelt down reflexively: "marshal, Lord Chu, you have finally come, and we are finally saved."

    "Report military information." Nalan looked at Yuan Shan at night. Yuan Shan hurried forward and helped Deng Jian up from the ground: "don''t do this, Lord Deng. Our strength should be put on the enemy."

    "Yes, Lord yuan is right." Deng Jian sighed deeply and his eyes were full of sadness: "a few days ago, the southern Wei sent troops over there to harass, and many people have been killed and injured. We evacuated in time, but there are only a few who can stay and are willing to help. Only the old, weak, women and children are unwilling to leave. Now there are only more than 3000 people in the whole city."

 Chapter 261

    "So?" Nalan''s eyes became colder and colder. Of course, he was not angry with Deng Jian, but thought of the southern Wei Dynasty. He couldn''t help but look like this.

    Luo qingluan looked in his eyes and quickly stretched out his hand and patted Nalan night on the back.

    Feeling that Nalan night quietly comforted by Luo qingluan gradually converged to the cold air pressure, Deng Jian breathed a deep breath: "fortunately, 30000 troops had been stationed in front of the gate of the city. A few days ago, the spies of the southern Wei Dynasty advanced to the city. Although there were only a small group of people, we were already a little overwhelmed."

    "It was the idea of these people to catch fire in the outer city. We resisted quickly, and dozens of people died. The rest fled. Our city has burned down, and there are many injuries. Nothing else has happened."

    Deng Jian said, and suddenly Nalan night understood why he saw those decay when he entered the city. He sank his eyes and quietly began to think about something.

    But Yuan Shan was not so calm: "what, they can sneak into the burning city. They can''t bear to bully us! It''s shameless!"

    "Yuan Shan!" Nalan drank softly at night: "don''t hurry to make a conclusion." After that, his eyes turned to Deng Jian: "now the soldiers have been arranged, right."

    "It has been arranged."

    Seeing that they had something to talk about, Luo qingluan stretched out his hand and patted Nalan night, indicating that he was going out for a walk. Nalan night nodded, and she was happy. After walking out of the mansion, Luo qingluan went to the women and children who had just passed by.

    It used to be a prosperous border town. After all, it is connected with the outside of the city. Now the war between the two countries has a direct impact on trade. There are many things, so basically all those who can go have gone.

    Strolling around, Luo qingluan''s sight involuntarily fell on a child in the distance.

    The child''s leg seemed to have been scraped off a piece of meat. With her eyesight, the wound seemed to be very serious under the bandage of rags.

    But the child didn''t cry at all. He walked on the ground strongly with a bowl of porridge in his hand. He went to a wounded soldier and gave him a drink.

    "What are you?" Luo qingluan stepped forward and asked suspiciously, "why don''t you go home? You''ve been hurt."

    Seeing Luo qingluan dressed up in military clothes, he naturally put down his guard: "you came to support us today... I''m not on duty yet, so I didn''t go back."

    Seeing Luo qingluan had some doubts, he quickly opened his mouth to explain: "you don''t know the situation. These days, the spies of the southern Wei always came to attack the city in the middle of the night. We just changed the time difference, and they changed to attack during the day. Each time it was a small wave, which made everyone exhausted. I didn''t have time to go back to the military camp to rest. That''s how everyone came over."

    Luo qingluan then understood: "that child?"

    "This is my brother." The injured man said hurriedly.

    "But how can there be family members in the military camp? You don''t look like a native of the border town. Where did you come from?" Luo qingluan raised his eyebrows and pierced him: "tell me, maybe I can help in some difficulties."

    The wounded soldier thought for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "he is the child I saved from the enemy and our people in Xichu. His parents are dead. So now I take care of him and occasionally he takes care of me."

    Luo qingluan looked at the child, but he was seven or eight years old, with deer like eyes. He looked sensible and lovely, but his face was gray, and his clothes were very ragged.

    Also, a soldier has no way to take care of a child.

    "It''s all right. I know some medical skills, so I came here." Luo qingluan said.

    "It''s okay. It doesn''t matter what a small injury I have. Thank you very much." The wounded soldier thanked carelessly, "but my brother''s injury hasn''t healed for a long time."

    "Well, I know. I just saw his injury." Luo qingluan said, sat down on one side and motioned to the child opposite to sit down: "little brother, do you mind if my brother looks at your wound?"

    The child was a little timid, but he nodded.

    Luo qingluan stretched out his hand and untied the bandage wrapped around the child''s feet one circle after another. The blood on it emitted bursts of stench, and soon revealed the original flesh and blood.

    A large piece of meat was hung off the slender leg, revealing the dense white bones. Luo qingluan was shocked. Moreover, the meat beside him had been rotten and purulent. It was obvious that the sharp blade that hurt him was poisonous.

    "Little brother, tell your brother if your wound hurts?" Luo qingluan asked.

    The child shook his head. The soldier on one side also wondered: "why is it so serious? At first he said it didn''t hurt. I thought it was nothing. Now..."

    "He''s poisoned. I have to shave off the rotten meat on his legs before I can detoxify. The process is a little painful. I don''t know if he can stand it." Luo qingluan said.

    She is also looking at the child sensible, some can''t bear it.

    "Thank you, big brother. Can you cure me and I can take care of my brother?" The child asked timidly, which made Luo qingluan feel soft.

    "Well, when I cure you, you can take care of your brother. Don''t worry." She said, picked up the silver needle in her hand and plunged it into the child''s pain relief hole as much as possible, so that he wouldn''t be too painful.

    In this situation, she can''t get anesthetics ready-made, and she doesn''t have much on her, so she can''t be used for such surgery.

    She looked, and there was only one dagger left on her, so she took it down, then took out a fire fold and a red knife, and directly lifted it towards the child''s leg.

    Bit by bit, the black rotten meat above was kicked down, gradually revealing pink and healthy muscles. The child finally felt the pain, but he still gritted his teeth and endured it.

    Luo qingluan''s heart warmed when he saw it. The action on his hand was faster and lighter.

    She always felt that it was the most innocent for war to hurt children, especially such a sensible child. She knew to take care of others at a young age. Even if she was so strong.

    After a long time, the rotten meat on it was finally shaved. Luo qingluan took out hemostatic and clean gauze from the package he carried with him, and then took out the silver needle, and a stream of black blood flowed out.

    The child was biting his teeth and almost fainted with pain.

    Soon, all the black blood was drained. Luo qingluan wrapped it up for him and stood up: "the injury has been delayed for a long time. I have to rest for a few days before I can go to the ground. Well, let me help you take him back. Where does he live now?"

    The wounded soldier was a little embarrassed and pointed to the side: "over there is our shelter for homeless children. Where does he live for the time being?"

    Luo qingluan nodded, stretched out his hand, picked up the child and walked aside.

    Through the official road and towards the corner of the alley on the left, Luo qingluan saw the legendary detention center. Groups of children seemed to climb through the soil. They stayed in a big house, and a wife was taking care of them.

    "He asked me to send him back, and I''ll give it to you." Luo qingluan gave the child to the old woman and went out.

    In a war, how many children lost their parents, how many wives lost their husbands, how many mothers lost their sons. At the thought of this, she hated Lin Xiao''s morning teeth.

    It''s still light to draw him a little yellow book. If she catches him, Lin Xiaochen, she will definitely let him know why the flowers are so red. Give him a dozen like the legendary itching powder and crying powder. There are 100 ways to make a whole person without heavy ones!

    Luo qingluan walked around like this for a long time. When she met someone seriously injured, she helped to treat him. Someone asked her her name, but she was perfunctory.

    After all, this action is still relatively large. If it attracts attention, it must be adding trouble to Nalan night.

    Nalan night was tired enough. She didn''t want Nalan night to be so tired.

    In this compartment, Nalan night thought of Luo qingluan after discussing the details of the war with those officers and Deng Jian. When he looked outside, it was dusk.

    "Where is my guard?"

    "Report to the marshal. He disappeared just after he went out. I don''t know where he went this time." Yuan Shan said.

    Nalan stood up and walked out towards the outside. His qingluan couldn''t stay. He didn''t know where to go this time. He didn''t think too much and simply rode on his horse

    When Nalan found Luo qingluan in the night, Luo qingluan was setting a bone for an injury. He looked very serious. He was very moved in his heart: "how did you come here?"

    As soon as Luo qingluan heard the voice of Nalan night, he immediately stood up, turned around and saw the general standing on the horse.

    "Sir, I watched our brothers suffer from injuries. The military doctors were too busy. I happened to know some simple bone splices, so I came to help." Then she smiled.

    "Well, yes, it''s true that those with ability can succeed. Now come back with me," Nalan night was too lazy to chew words with her. He stepped forward and grabbed Luo qingluan''s collar and caught her immediately.

    This move surprised the soldiers around. I didn''t expect that the adult should be so untidy.

    "Come on, I''ll take you to where you live." Nalan night said, holding Luo qingluan tightly in her arms, but Luo qingluan was a little uncomfortable. She didn''t wash well for several times. She just treated those people, and there was a layer of sweat on her body. She was uncomfortable.

    She doesn''t want to bother Nalan night too much.

    "What''s the matter? You look a little pale." Nalan rode a horse at night and ran with Luo qingluan: "is it good to ride a horse? I''ll take you back to your room later and you''ll have a good rest."

    "No, Nalan night, I want to take a bath."

    After saying this, Luo qingluan''s face was a little red. She had been taken good care of before. It seemed that this request was the first time.

 Chapter 262

    Although Luo qingluan looked very shy, Nalan night felt only heartache after listening to her request. The little woman in front of me used to be so clean. Now I''m afraid she hasn''t washed well for more than ten days in order to find him.

    However, she usually doesn''t say anything and hides everything in her heart. How can she not feel distressed?

    Nalan night held Luo qingluan hard, but Luo qingluan pushed him uneasily: "there''s a smell on him. Don''t always be like this."

    "Why didn''t I smell it? Otherwise, you can smell it for me?" Nalan night''s mouth was still joking, but his arm holding Luo qingluan tightened a little.

    The wind roared past his ears and blew Luo qingluan''s hair. Without trace, he stirred Nalan night''s heart. He tightly hugged the woman in front of him. Even if any one was not careful, he would fall Luo qingluan to the ground.

    "I can ride a horse myself. You don''t have to be so careful." Luo qingluan took a deep breath. Nalan night took care of her so carefully that she couldn''t accept it.

    But Nalan didn''t listen at all, so he held her until he stopped in front of his own tent.

    The tent is very large. It is stationed not far from the edge of the city and close to the military drill ground. In this way, it can monitor the movements of officers and soldiers at all times and facilitate operations.

    Nalan night took the lead in jumping down from the horse before reaching out to Luo qingluan.

    Fortunately, Nalan stopped his horse in a remote place at night. No one saw this scene. Luo qingluan sighed carefully. She was really not suitable for such a public show of love.

    "Be careful and have a snack." Luo qingluan angrily handed his hand to Nalan night, but he suddenly pulled it and held it in his arms.

    The reflection under Luo qingluan built the man''s neck. Close at hand, she quietly looked at the man''s handsome side face.

    "What? What''s the secret? My lady, I''ve arranged for you how to groom for my husband?" Nalan night smiled. The ruddy thin lips were soft and gentle. Luo qingluan blushed and his heart beat.

    "You guy." Not struggling, let Nalan night hold himself in, Luo qingluan gently leaned against Nalan night''s arm, and his lips unconsciously rose.

    "I''ll ask someone to boil some water for you now. Bear it first. I''ll find clothes for you later." Nalan night said and left the tent.

    Luo qingluan sighed and finally had time to take a good look at the surrounding environment. No, she couldn''t catch up with the original King''s residence of Chu, but the decoration was the lightest and best.

    Sure enough, the king''s treatment is really unusual. Even marching and fighting is the best enjoyment.

    Luo qingluan smiled and sat comfortably on the main seat, quietly waiting for Nalan''s return.

    Here, Nalan Yelin asked his men to take bath water, but he was a little nervous when he went back. Luo qingluan''s smile flashed in his mind, and people couldn''t help but become a little confused.

    "Wang Ye, wait a minute. It''s your grooming. Your changed clothes will be sent to you soon." Said the guard next to him.

    Nalan''s face suddenly gave a meal at night. He wanted to freshen up and change his clothes. Isn''t that... He had to look at Luo qingluan when he took a bath?

    A flame suddenly lit up in his lower abdomen and was pressed down by Nalan night pretending to be calm. His face was black. He had no self-control ability. What general should he be?

    When the curtain was lifted, Luo qingluan was sitting with his legs up and waiting for him: "where''s the bath water..."

    "It''s called. They''ll deliver it in a minute, but madam, before that, Wei Fu wants to ask you something." Nalan night said, getting close to Luo qingluan, looking at her more and more lovely face, he couldn''t help smiling gently.

    "You don''t mind taking a bath for your husband."

    Luo qingluan was stunned for a moment, and then understood the meaning of Nalan night. He must have asked the generals to prepare bath water for him on the grounds that he wanted to wash.

    "It''s all right, but you can''t peek." Luo qingluan frowned, his face turned red, and took off his light armor.

    Nalan night''s Adam''s Apple could not help rolling up and down gently.

    Soon, the bath water was sent. The space in the tent was limited, and a layer of water mist rose almost instantly. Nalan night came forward, stretched out his hand and tried the water temperature. It was a little hot, but it was just right for bathing.

    "Qingluan, the water has arrived. Go and wash quickly." Nalan night said and turned his head.

    Luo qingluan stretched out his hand to the button on the solver. Hearing Nalan night''s words, he couldn''t help blushing slightly: "of course I know the water has arrived. Isn''t this taking off his clothes? You can''t sneak a look, you know?"

    The Nalan night is full of thoughts. Luo qingluan is taking off his clothes? Imagining Luo qingluan''s appearance, his heart moved.

    The scallion fingers gently untied the button on her collar, revealing the snow-white skin. Luo qingluan didn''t give Nalan night time to consider. Almost for a moment, she jumped into the water, and the splashed water slightly wetted Nalan night''s clothes.

    Nalan night hurried forward. There was a seat in front of him. He simply sat on it, and his sight suddenly turned around.

    At this time, Luo qingluan, who was soaked in the water and didn''t enjoy enough of this warmth, was so frightened that he covered his forehead skin and went directly into the water: "Nalan night, what are you doing? Can you let me take a good bath?"

    "It''s not just that the lady''s movement was too big. I didn''t hold back for a while, so I turned around. The bathtub is too big. Be careful, lady. Don''t fall." With that, Nalan night also glanced at Luo qingluan as if he had nothing, and then looked at his military order.

    Luo qingluan buried his body in the bath and stared at Nalan night decisively. He stared at him for a long time. Seeing that he was only focused on the military order, he took a bath at ease.

    This trip for more than ten days has always made her itchy. Even if she is usually clean, she can''t stand such tossing. Before waiting for a while, the water becomes a little dirty.

    "Nalan night, you can''t change the water, can you?" Luo qingluan buried her head in embarrassment. Maybe she was too pretentious.

    "You can continue washing tomorrow. It won''t be so uncomfortable slowly." Nalan night put down the military order in his hand, sighed and walked to Luo qingluan: "come on, I''ll wipe your back."

    Luo qingluan''s face was red. She covered her body. Nalan night should not see it. She must not see it, but it was too shy.

    "Turn around." Nalan said faintly.

    Luo qingluan slowly turned around: "you can''t laugh at me. I know I''m dirty."

    "I laugh at what you do, but if you need to wash next time, just tell me directly, otherwise it''s more uncomfortable for you to bear it yourself?"

    Nalan sighed at night, but the towel in his hand didn''t stop, wiping the woman''s white skin carefully.

    Under the smoke, Luo qingluan''s skin color is more white and transparent. Soaked in water and hanging water droplets, it is difficult to hide that special temptation.

    "Nalan night, why are you so kind to me? I ran out to find you. You didn''t scold me. You still took care of me and hurt me." Luo qingluan asked, enjoying the massage of Nalan night.

    Nalan night''s hands pressed gently on Luo qingluan''s back. He felt that the muscles in the woman''s body were slowly relaxing. "Answer? You want to ask me why? Then I''ll tell you, because you are Luo qingluan, the woman I love."

    "I don''t want to hear this. You have told me this reason many times. Every time I ask you why, you tell me like this, as if I don''t know you love me and care about me." Luo qingluan sighed and asked seriously, "I mean, I have so many things to do with you and I have so much trouble. Don''t you really bother me?"

    "Qingluan, you love to joke with me carefully. How can I be bothered by you? You came so far just worried about my safety and suffered so much. How can I not take care of you? How can I bear that I can''t take care of you?"

    Nalan sighed at night and stretched out his hand. Ignoring the wet sleeves, he directly held Luo qingluan in his arms.

    Luo qingluan quietly pasted it on Nalan night''s chest. She only felt a warm current pouring into her heart and gradually flowing into her whole body along her blood vessels.

    Or, this is the love she wants,. I didn''t regret it at all, that is, because Nalan night gave her this feeling.

    After taking a bath, Luo qingluan finally decided to stand up from the pool, but there was something wrong in her heart when she thought of Nalan night next to her.

    "Nalan night, why don''t you go out first? I''ll change my clothes and call you in." Luo qingluan stretched out his arm and pushed Nalan night away.

    Nalan night frowned: "well, I can go out, but shouldn''t I take a bath now?"

    As soon as he said this, Luo qingluan simply shuddered. Yes, Nalan night has done so much for herself, but she still has to drive him out. Now it''s night again. The wind is so cold. He has just come into contact with the moisture on his body. It must be impossible to go out like this.

    "You put on your clothes first, I''ll simply wipe your body, and then we''ll go to bed." Nalan night''s tone was rare and gentle, even with a deliberative tone in Luo qingluan''s ear.

    Luo qingluan had to answer.

    She looked at Nalan night''s back and stood up from the bath bucket. She was a little uncomfortable when she remembered that Nalan night had not touched her for so long.

    Although Luo qingluan also knew that Nalan night was waiting for her real acceptance, Luo qingluan understood that such a time would be very long. She was really afraid that Nalan night could not wait.

    But God, why is she thinking about it again! Luo qingluan couldn''t help blushing and heartbeat. She quickly changed into her own clean clothes and jumped down to run to the bed.

 Chapter 263

    "Madam, you can''t always take care of yourself, whether you are a husband, right?" Looking at Luo qingluan''s rushing appearance, Nalan night was a little helpless. He then took off his clothes and stepped into the bath barrel.

    The water was full of Luo qingluan''s breath, which made him look forward to it a little. Does this feeling mean that they just indirectly took a mandarin duck bath? Although the water was a little muddy, he didn''t feel dirty, but his heart became more and more hot.

    "I don''t care about you. I just believe you can handle it." Luo qingluan picked his eyebrows and lay in bed comfortably.

    "Madam, I just want you to come and wipe my husband''s back. After all, I haven''t had a good bath for a long time."

    Nalan night even used his poor tone. Sure enough, Luo qingluan had nothing to do as soon as he spoiled.

    "All right, turn around and I''ll wipe your back." Luo qingluan sighed helplessly. She stretched out her hand and wiped Nalan night''s back.

    Nalan night only felt that a soft little hand on his back was moving up and down, and it felt as if it was being teased. His Adam''s apple couldn''t help moving, and his voice was a little dark and dumb: "madam, give me some strength for my husband."

    "Nalan night, just wipe your back. Don''t push your nose and face." Luo qingluan stopped his deep voice, obviously unable to control it. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Nalan night''s forehead hair.

    The goblin, speaking to her in that tone, was obviously intentional. It was deliberately trying to seduce her and let her devote herself.

    This man is too insidious!

    Nalan night didn''t know that Luo qingluan''s inner drama was so rich. He just sighed. He was understood by Luo qingluan. If he understood Luo qingluan''s idea, I''m afraid he didn''t have the face to see anyone again.

    At this moment, it is the private of Nalan night. After discussing the problem, the generals outside are disappointed to learn that Nalan night is taking a bath.

    After all, they have just studied the belligerent situation, and now Nalan night is just a bath, which makes the surrounding generals a little angry.

    "Lord, have you washed it? Our generals have discussed the countermeasures." Yuan Shan''s voice appeared outside the eldest son''s door.

    "No, let them all wait." Nalan night is not polite to enjoy the intimate service of Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan really couldn''t help but give Nalan night a white eye. This man is now a Grand Marshal. How can he say that he will go on strike? Sure enough, the shelf is big!

    What if people from the southern Wei Dynasty call at this time? Luo qingluan moved in his heart and stretched out his hand to hold Nalan night: "you''d better go and have a look."

    With a sigh in her heart, Nalan night finally stood up. Luo qingluan quickly turned his head. With a burst of moisture approaching, Luo qingluan raised his head, just like Nalan night.

    He picked up Luo qingluan and gently put it on the soft big bed: "I''ll arrange my affairs myself. Don''t worry too much, otherwise I''ll worry about you."

    Then he attached his lips to Luo qingluan''s forehead and kissed him gently.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help shrinking, but Nalan night pressed the quilt. He frowned and looked at Luo qingluan strangely: "do you feel cold?"

    Luo qingluan ordered some pictures. She had just stayed on the ground for a long time. Now she can feel a little uncomfortable.

    "I was negligent. Now the weather is getting colder. I should pay more attention to you." Nalan sighed at night and held Luo qingluan in his arms.

    His long arm went deep into Luo qingluan''s quilt, grabbed the cold feet and turned his internal force to warm her.

    Luo qingluan only felt the slight heat on her face. She comfortably lay in Nalan night''s forehead and arms. Listening to his heart beating, she only felt very secure.

    "I''ll get you something to eat. After you finish eating, you can sleep for a while. If there''s anything tomorrow, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Nalan said at night and came out

    Luo qingluan knew that he didn''t just go to get food for himself. He must go out to talk to the generals. Sure enough, the person who sent the things in was Yuan Shan.

    Yuan Shan smiled and handed the food to Luo qingluan. He whispered to her, "princess, Yongan, they have caught up. We can see his signal here."

    "Then my medicine is estimated to have arrived." Luo qingluan picked his eyebrow: "by the way, I haven''t asked you whether the new equipment is easy to use?"

    "All the swords I use are those given by the Lord. I haven''t used them. However, looking at the brothers around me, it seems that the sharpness is comparable to the family sword in our hands." Yuan Shan couldn''t help sighing sincerely: "it''s a pity that the quantity is too small, otherwise I must get one back and have a look."

    "By the way, Yuan Shan, there''s another thing I haven''t had time to say." Luo qingluan frowned: "although this ore is well refined, well cast and looks hard, the only disadvantage is that it is afraid of high temperature."

    Yuan Shan was stunned: "our swords are afraid of high temperature?"

    "Yes, that''s right. If it''s just the temperature that can burn the human body, it must be not afraid, but it will become fragile if exposed to that high temperature for a long time. You should remind brothers." Luo qingluan replied.

    That''s the only disadvantage of that kind of ore. so far, she hasn''t figured out how to strengthen this thing. After all, many things have fatal defects, even if they are perfect.

    Under normal temperature, the sword will not have any impact, but if it is a continuous high temperature, the general sword will be fine after burning for a moment and a half, but this ore can''t last more than two hours, otherwise it will be fragile and melt.

    After hearing this, Yuan Shan nodded quickly, "I''ll go out and talk to the Lord first."

    "Remember, I only told the Lord about this first, and the sword is just afraid of heat. Now the weather is so cold, and I don''t know the other party, so the fewer people I know, the better. Try it first. If it''s not appropriate, I''ll talk about it."

    Luo qingluan gently ordered.

    Yuan Shan also retreated.

    She sat on the bed and reluctantly ate some food. When her stomach was full, Nalan night finally came in.

    "How was it?" Luo qingluan asked softly.

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about what you said before. It''s good to enhance combat capability now." Nalan sighed and sat beside Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan opened her beautiful eyes and looked at him quietly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Qingluan. You also came up with this formula, didn''t you?" Nalan night suddenly asked.

    She nodded: "it''s true. At that time, when I did business with Nangong Yu, I met some strange people, so I left this method. Now it''s right to take it out to improve our strength."

    "Do you know what the consequences would be if the emperor of Western Chu knew this method?" Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan anxiously: "I know you are thinking of me. He can''t find you."

    "Nothing. If he puts his mind on me, I will make him laugh more ugly than cry." Luo qingluan understood Nalan''s worry and wrapped his neck: "well, don''t worry, I''m fine."

    "If you have something, I''ll protect you." Nalan night gently lay down in Luo qingluan''s ear and said.

    This night, they embraced each other and slept. When the sun rose and the moon set, Luo qingluan vaguely touched the position beside him and felt a cold.

    She subconsciously opened her eyes. Where''s Nalan night?

    He got up and jumped out of bed. Luo qingluan frowned and searched everywhere, but he didn''t see the figure of Nalan night for a long time.

    Did you go out?

    Luo qingluan thought. He directly picked up the coat next to him and put it on his body. After wearing it, he simply walked out. But I didn''t want to. As soon as I went out, I met a small group of soldiers passing by.

    Their eyes fell on Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan knew it was bad, and raised his head to bypass them.

    "Stop, why did you come out of the Marshal''s tent all morning?" The team leader on one side suddenly attacked angrily.

    "Well, the marshal and guard yuan had something to deal with. He called me to clean up the military order early in the morning."

    Luo qingluan''s face remained unchanged and her heart didn''t jump. Fortunately, she changed her voice with a silver needle when she came out, otherwise she really couldn''t cope with the battle.

    "All right, all right." The team leader walked around without looking at it.

    Luo qingluan was puzzled, but when she thought about it, she continued to find Nalan night.

    At this time, Nalan night was not in the barracks. He and Deng JianZheng stood on the wall and looked at tens of thousands of people stationed in the distance.

    "What do they mean by coming to the bottom of the city? I don''t understand. This is already our territory? This is going to war?" Deng Jian couldn''t bear to say anything.

    "They didn''t shout war. It depends on their next actions." Nalan night said

    Then he looked at the sky. It was really late. He wanted to come to Luo qingluan. He wanted to go back, but his name came from the local barracks.

    At the same time, Luo qingluan wandered around like a headless fly.

    Yuan Shan should have received Yong''an. Now she doesn''t know where they are. She wants to go out to see if there are wounded soldiers who need treatment, but she finds that military doctors are doing all this.

    She rushed up at this time, not looking for a monster.

    Sitting in front of the training ground and looking at the well-trained soldiers, Luo qingluan felt a little uncomfortable. Would she like to go up and train with them?

    "Hey, where did you come from, you little white face?" A general nearby came up and asked carelessly, "which camp are you from?"

    "I am the Marshal''s personal guard." Luo qingluan stood up and saluted.

    "What are pro guards doing here?" The general was puzzled. After a while, a soldier ran to him in the distance and said something in his ear.

    The general''s face and eyes at Luo qingluan suddenly changed.

 Chapter 264

    "You came out of the Marshal''s camp early in the morning, didn''t you? I heard you were going to send military orders. What about military orders?" The general''s face was not good, and his words became more and more sharp to Luo qingluan.

    "Ah? I..." Luo qingluan didn''t expect to be caught. Dun felt bad. She looked at the general directly: "I really sent out the military order."

    "Who did you give it to? The guard of Yuan mountain went to pick up a batch of medicinal materials early this morning. The Lord is still in the border city and hasn''t come back. Who did you give it to? There must be a limit to lying?"

    The general said, looking more and more contemptuous. Looking at Luo qingluan''s eyes, he looked like a poison needle: "good soldiers, don''t fight down-to-earth, clean up some crooked ways!"

    "What''s wrong? What do you mean?" Luo qingluan looked chilly and cold in her eyes. She looked at the general and said too much.

    The general didn''t think he had any fault at all. Instead, he despised him even more: "look at your weak body. It''s estimated that you didn''t enter the barracks for marching and fighting. I really didn''t see that normal soldier sitting around like you in the morning."

    "Don''t you mean I''ll delay you again?" Luo qingluan doesn''t want to entangle with him. After all, it''s a military camp. It''s true that Nalan night can''t get into trouble. Originally, she ran out without permission. If she was found, the consequences would obviously be unimaginable.

    Luo qingluan got up and patted the dust on his body. He said he was going to walk towards Nalan night''s tent, but he didn''t want to hear that the people who tied the tie with the team were laughing at her from a distance.

    "What soldier, it seems that he is an ass salesman. He looks like an unclean man. Dare he say he has nothing to do with the marshal?"

    "That''s right. This boy is a good soldier. He runs to seduce the marshal. Our marshal is an adult of the king of Chu. He is great and extraordinary, let alone a woman. Unexpectedly, even men want to seduce the marshal. It''s shameless."

    "Our Marshal must have been confused by him. He will be kicked out soon."

    These words came to Luo qingluan''s ears like an awl. What is she like with Nalan night and how to lure Nalan night? She is the princess he married!

    The white hands were very tight. Luo qingluan frowned and forbeared in her eyes.

    Back in the camp, she sat where she was angrily.

    Why is she so angry? It''s not because Nalan ran out by herself and didn''t tell her anything. She ran out by herself and ran into these people.

    But when she thought of Nalan night''s gentle care for her these days, Luo qingluan couldn''t blame Nalan night any more. Nalan is always good for her. Why should she blame others for the trouble she caused?

    However, I was still a little uncomfortable. Those vulgar soldiers said she was OK. There was nothing wrong with a few words, but when it came to Nalan night, I didn''t know who I was.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan still felt that he should teach those people a lesson.

    Looking at the medicinal materials she carried with her, Luo qingluan simply configured the laxative. No one can find out who put it down.

    But after thinking about it, it seems that it''s not very good. If we can''t find out the misunderstanding, some spies have done something, and we''ll be in trouble at that time.

    Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows and took out a leaf. Forget it, just put this. a stumble may prevent a fall!

    At this moment, just that group of people are exercising. Two shirtless men are playing very hard on the training ground. One of the generals looked admiringly at the people and said, "yes, keep working hard! We''ll win the war in one fell swoop!"

    With a loud drink, "OK." The man headed by jumped down. He always looked down on the general in the team, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the military industry of others was there.

    However, although the military achievements have been made, the character is really not very good.

    "Ah Qing, your skill is getting better and better." The general patted him on the shoulder and said.

    The man named ah Qing simply nodded. He just seemed to see a figure passing by where the general discharged the water.

    Could it be dazzled?

    Ah Qing reached out and rubbed his eyes, then patted the general on the shoulder: "boss, do you want to fight with me?"

    The general smiled and said, "wait for me to drink some water first."

    With that, he went to the pot next to the water. There was a small leaf in the pot, which he didn''t care about. He took it up and poured it fiercely.

    Soon, all the water in a jar went into his stomach.

    After drinking the water, he wiped his mouth. The general jumped onto the training ground and made a good posture with ah Qing. At this time, he suddenly felt a sharp colic in his stomach.

    "Hey, wait, I''ll go and solve it first." With that, he ran down the platform, causing the soldiers behind him to be stunned, followed by a sudden laugh.

    Seeing that the general was so embarrassed, Luo qingluan felt more comfortable. I dare say she and Nalan night. The weight of this laxative is really light.

    Back in the camp, Nalan night didn''t know when he had come back, and his handsome face was full of gloom.

    "What''s the matter, Naran night?" Luo qingluan came to him, sat down and felt the surge of breath around the man.

    "Nothing, just something on the battlefield. Where did you just go?" Nalan asked without a wave at night.

    "I didn''t go anywhere. I just walked around. Nalan night, you didn''t tell me where you went when you got up in the morning. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Luo qingluan shriveled her mouth. She was really wronged. Nalan night was indeed. If she told her in the morning, she wouldn''t run around, and she wouldn''t hear others describe them like that.

    "Sorry, I''ll tell you first next time to reassure you." Holding out his hand, Nalan night held Luo qingluan in his arms, and the familiar tenderness poured into his heart, making his restless heart still today.

    "You haven''t told me what happened to you before and how you feel that you are really in a bad mood." Luo qingluan shriveled his mouth and continued to ask.

    "Well, I went to the city gate today. The other party''s people set up a stronghold ten miles outside our city and even talked a lot of dirty language, but I just didn''t see them. I don''t know what they were waiting for." Nalan night seemed a little worried: "I''m not afraid when they will go to war. Mainly, I''m worried about you."

    "I stay in the barracks every day and don''t go anywhere. What are you worried about me doing? You''d better take care of your subordinates when you have this time." Luo qingluan was a little unhappy. When she thought of the comments of those people today, she was unhappy again.

    "You don''t know how ugly they are. You also say I sell something. It''s vulgar. But even if they have made meritorious contributions to the war, you can''t say you have Longyang."

    "Ah?" Nalan night was obviously stunned when he heard this: "the good of Longyang?" Then, he looked clear, his thin red lips raised slightly, and gently looked at the woman next to him.

    "Come on, the lady is in a bad mood. What have you done?"

    "What can I do? I''ll add some laxative to him. It''ll be fine in two hours, but seriously, they can say anything." Luo qingluan can''t laugh or cry.

    "Soldiers in the army are usually like this. They have all kinds of people and express their psychological thoughts." Nalan night gently comforted Luo qingluan.

    "It''s much better than those dandies in the capital. The girl who plays tricks doesn''t care, but I hope they can put it behind them."

    Luo qingluan said, stretching out his hand and pulling Nalan night''s hair: "every time you are like this, I can''t lose my temper."

    "It''s all right. Just be angry with your husband if you have any temper." Nalan night said, holding Luo qingluan together.

    I don''t know how long such days can last. Can I give him more peace? As long as I can safely accompany Luo qingluan, it doesn''t matter what he has to pay.

    On that night, they hugged each other and slept again, isolating the gossip outside. However, Luo qingluan was too tired.

    I had been on my way a few days ago, but now I fell asleep as soon as I touched the pillow. It was not easy to settle down temporarily, and the whole person''s natural state was not as nervous as the time.

    At dawn the next day, Nalan night got up again, looked at the sleeping woman next to him, and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead.

    When there is love, it is like this. Tie her around and don''t want to leave.

    Luo qingluan only felt some itching on her forehead. She opened her eyes and happened to be Nalan night''s face. Many ripples burst out in her heart.

    "Nalan night, why did you get up so early?" She just woke up and her voice was still soft. Nalan''s heart was soft after listening. She raised her hand and sorted out her messy hair.

    "Well, did I get up early?" He smiled and held her in his arms: "it may be a little early, but it''s not enough to hold her."

    "Aren''t you really tired of being so tired every day?" Luo qingluan wanted to push him away: "well, you have something to hurry up. I''m going to continue to sleep."

    Nalan night saw a woman deliberately pretending to be proud and charming. He liked it more and more, and became more and more melancholy.

    He got up, put on his cloak, and Nalan went out at night.

    After a while, Luo qingluan slowly took the quilt off his head. He didn''t know how Yongan and their brothers with the dark night hall settled down.

    Without those herbs, how can she carry out the next big plan.

    "Damn Lin Xiao and Han Xun, I won''t teach you a lesson this time! I must draw at least 800 small scripts for you after you go back! Each script will let you change your posture!"

    Luo qingluan was so angry that she unconsciously spoke out, and she didn''t care. All she thought about was how to revenge North Vietnam and South Wei.

 Chapter 265

    Although they are two countries, if she uses her own means, such as poisoning... Every minute, she doesn''t want to do that.

    I don''t want her toxins to invade other people.

    The most innocent people in this world may be these diligent poor people. If she does so, it will only aggravate the mistakes of the world. Luo qingluan was more worried when he thought of these.

    If this war starts and so many people are killed and injured, how can she continue to be a doctor! It is said to protect the country, but

    It''s cruel to use such means all the time.

    Maybe she can''t forget her previous life? Peace, equality, harmony... For a moment, Luo qingluan shook his head and threw out all the things in his mind.

    "Well, let''s talk after the current war." Luo qingluan murmured that at this moment, for her, it is not as important as Nalan night.

    For her, it was just a casual remark, but she immediately heard a sound outside and knew what had happened.

    Outside the camp tent, ah Qing stared at the Lord''s camp. Just after he followed the training, he routinely went to the general to check the post. But what did he just hear?

    A woman''s voice?

    It''s impossible. This is a military camp. Did you hear a woman''s voice? It must be his illusion. He trembled and picked up the water basin on the ground. It was the water he had just brought back to the camp to wash.

    "What are you doing here?" Yuan Shan suddenly came over. He looked at Nalan night''s camp and ah Qing. He suddenly understood something and was shocked: "you..."

    "Guard yuan, why are there women in Marshal''s camp?" Ah Qing turned his head and asked in a stiff language.

    "You... Don''t tell me about it. I''ll tell you slowly." Yuan Shan said and went forward to catch ah Qing, but ah Qing dodged away.

    Ah Qing looked at Yuan Shan''s unnatural face and seemed to understand something: "guard yuan, you won''t... You won''t bring your own woman in! This is a military camp. Is there any military regulations?"

    His voice obviously raised a lot. Yuan Shan immediately beat a drum in his heart and rushed up to hold ah Qing down: "don''t talk disorderly, what my woman!"

    "If it''s not your woman, why do you maintain it so much? Yuan Shan, for so many years, there has never been a woman in our March and war. Now this woman is here and still in the Marshal''s camp! Only you can go in and out of the Marshal''s camp at ordinary times. This woman is not yours or whose woman. Is it still the Marshal''s woman?"

    Ah Qing''s fierce words immediately attracted many soldiers. Seeing this, they rushed forward and separated the two: "Yuan guard, what''s going on and how are we still fighting?"

    Yuan Shan immediately felt bad: "no, ah Qing heard a voice in the Marshal''s tent. He heard it wrong."

    "How could I hear wrong? At least I''ve been a soldier for more than ten years. I''m also a centurion. Yuan Shan, you just admitted that there is a woman in the Marshal''s tent! Who is that woman!" Ah Qing''s face flushed with anger, as if a man''s dignity had been provoked. He looked at Yuan Shan angrily.

    Looking at such a large number of people, Yuan Shan was not good at talking and could not explain. He immediately scratched his ears and cheeks: "no, that''s not my woman!" "Then why are there women in the Marshal''s camp? Always give the brothers an explanation. It''s unfair for everyone to have more people for no reason!"

    People on one side reconsidered one after another. Ah Qing''s reaction was the most intense, but their reaction was also normal. How could anyone March to war with their families?

    It''s amazing!

    Yuan Shan is already a little incompetent. Now he just wants to get out immediately, but he is rushed up by the soldiers.

    "Come and meet the marshal with us. We must have an explanation today." Ah Qing tried to suppress Yuan Shan.

    In this way, Luo qingluan in the tent can''t hear. She sat on the bed for a long time and realized that her identity was exposed. She was tossed like this. What is the woman of Yuan Shan?

    She is also a little sad and laughing.

    Forget it, Nalan night didn''t let her deliberately hide her identity. Let Nalan night take care of all this.

    It''s hard for poor Yuan Shan.

    The soldiers outside unexpectedly didn''t choose to go to Luo qingluan''s side and vent their anger with Luo qingluan. Because they are real men, not those who will spill their anger on women.

    Here, Nalan night was discussing the military situation with Deng Jian. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside. Nalan night immediately looked up and saw Yuan Shan bound in.

    "Report to the marshal, Yuan Shan. He took a woman into the military camp. What should the marshal do?" Ah Qing said it honestly. At least he thought what he said was the truth.

    "Woman, what woman?" Nalan night put down his documents and asked.

    "In the morning, ah Qing passed the Marshal''s camp and found that there were women''s voices inside. At ordinary times, only Yuan Shan could enter the Marshal''s camp. It must be Yuan Shan who kept women in the camp." Ah Qingyi said in a righteous way.

    Nalan''s eyes were calm at night, and his face was gloomy. He couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes: "Oh? Where''s the woman?"

    "Ah? We don''t care about that woman. She should still be in the Marshal''s camp. Please make a decision quickly." Ah Qing gave a military salute with both hands.

    "Decision? Did you just make a big noise?" Nalan stood up in the night, and an invisible pressure was introduced into everyone''s mind. Suddenly, Deng Jian couldn''t help beating a cold cicada.

    In this situation, can he hurry to retreat?

    "Ah? Lord, shouldn''t you deal with that woman?" Ah Qing was a little confused. He looked at Yuan Shan who was still tied: "Yuan Shan took women into the camp without permission. It should be dealt with by the military law."

    "Huh?" Nalan night raised his dark eyes for almost a moment. The scene was quiet and silent. It seems that today, Luo qingluan''s identity must be hidden. Yes.

    "You disturbed the king''s concubine to sleep. It''s good that the king didn''t deal with you." Nalan said coldly at night.

    Suddenly, the generals around looked at Nalan night foolishly.

    Did you hear right? It was Nalan night who took a woman into the military camp without permission. Why is Nalan night like this? That''s their God of war!

    "The king''s princess was uneasy to stay in the capital alone, so she marched with me. What''s wrong with her?"

    "Marshal, it''s really inappropriate. Let''s not talk about whether the princess can live well in the military camp, but it will only cause us a lot of trouble. How can a lady stand the crime?" "Yes, marshal. Besides, brothers are used to life in the barracks. Many places are informal. It''s common not to take a bath for ten days and a half months, Princess..."

    The more people at the bottom talked, the lower their voice was, because Nalan night''s face was frightening black.

    "Do you have nothing to do?"

    A word, suddenly silent.

    "Get out of here!" As soon as Nalan patted the table at night, the people below suddenly disappeared.

    However, this matter blew up in the military camp. The princess of Nalan night was also in the military camp, which sounded too strange and surprised. In their eyes, women should stay at home and men should come back? But now, the princess of Nalan night

    It''s unheard of and unheard of. Not to mention how bitter it is in the military camp, which charming princess can stand the blood on the battlefield?

    When Nalan night returned to the camp, Luo qingluan was sitting in his position with pen, ink, paper and inkstone, writing something.

    "Qingluan, you..."

    "I know everything about today. I can''t sleep well because of the noise." Luo qingluan picked an eyebrow and easily skipped Nalan night''s words.

    It seems that for her, it is just a trivial matter.

    "No, qingluan, don''t you always care about identity exposure..." Nalan night was still worried. He walked to Luo qingluan, sat down gently and poured her into his arms.

    "What I care about is that you can''t resist the pressure to let me go back. Even if you know I can help you, you still drive me away for various reasons." Luo qingluan''s voice was faint and depressed. It was obvious that she was unhappy.

    Because Nalan night always worried that she couldn''t adapt to the military camp, and always worried that she was dissatisfied with this and that.

    "I won''t drive you away again." Nalan night took a deep breath. How could he not understand that Luo qingluan was really for himself.

    "The key is that things I don''t feel wronged look wronged in your eyes. You always think I''m wronged, and you don''t want me to be wronged. Let me go is what really wrongs me." Luo qingluan finally felt much more comfortable after saying these words like a tongue twister.

    "It seems that I misunderstood you." Nalan night said and held Luo qingluan in his arms.

    When the leading generals rushed in, they happened to see such a scene, and suddenly got angry: "Lord, you are the marshal your majesty calls himself. What a formality."

    "What''s the formality? You didn''t order to break into the camp. What''s the rule?" Luo qingluan pushed away Nalan night. His eyes were slightly cold and asked in a cold voice.

    "Don''t think you can tell the general what to do if you are a princess. You came to the marshal like this. What''s wrong with being a woman? In the hundred years since the founding of the Western Chu state, you haven''t seen a woman in public like you."

    The general angrily accused and turned to Nalan night: "Lord, now that you are marching outside, many eyes are staring at us. The war with that side will start soon. How can you protect your country if you are so addicted to beauty?"

    "Are you finished? Go out when you''re finished?" Nalan came to see Luo qingluan uncomfortable at night. He was uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the blind man ran over and hit the muzzle of the gun.

 Chapter 266

    It''s terrible!

    "Lord, please think twice. The war is coming. Please focus on the military situation and don''t be fascinated by women."

    "Yes, my Lord, you are so obsessed with the princess that you even take her on the March. Don''t you pay attention to the lives of all our brothers? Is it not worth protecting our country at all, my lord? Do you cherish everyone''s lives!"

    "Shut up!"

    Nalan smiled angrily at night, and a trace of coldness overflowed along the corners of his lips: "I just told you not to talk outside. Are you listening to the wind? Come on! Li Yi bewitched the soldiers and pulled out to fight the thirty army staff."

    Li Yi was shocked all over and finally felt that Nalan night was serious. Facing Nalan night''s prestige, he almost trembled all over, but he still said in defiance: "marshal, I''m not wrong. If you continue to hang around with this woman who doesn''t know anything, how should we explain the lives of more than 100000 soldiers?"

    "Pull it down!" Nalan night didn''t want to talk to him. He held out his hand and motioned for those people to go down.

    Everyone was disappointed to see that Nalan night really didn''t enter the oil and salt, but they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Li Yi spoke out their concerns. Sensible people think it''s nothing. In case of confusion, 100000 people are not bound by themselves, how should they deal with themselves?

    At that time, the war was not won, but he was in chaos.

    Lose it or not?

    All this was the fault of the woman who suddenly appeared. Her eyes fell on Luo qingluan, who was expressionless, and she became more and more dissatisfied.

    Luo qingluan he qiminrui, she naturally felt the dissatisfaction of those people, but she still ignored the past. Why did you get 800000 liang of medicinal materials? Right here! Obviously, in order to cover up her identity, Nalan night did not claim that she did it.

    But it doesn''t matter. It''s all to protect her, and she knows her ability.

    Lying in bed, Luo qingluan stared quietly at a corner of the room.

    This night, but not as calm as Luo qingluan himself.

    When the moon was dark and the wind was high, a dark figure rustled into the military tent, followed by many figures behind him. When he was about to start, the horn sounded suddenly.

    "The enemy is coming! Integrate the battle quickly!"

    With the order, the soldiers of the Western Chu suddenly got up from the camp, picked up their swords and rushed out. Then there was a fierce battle. The blood stained half the sky. Luo qingluan and Nalan suddenly woke up in the sleeping night.

    "Marshal, the enemy suddenly attacked. Fortunately, there were not many people. We won a complete victory and caught a group of prisoners." Yuan Shan stood outside the camp and reported to Nalan night.

    Nalan night reflexively protected Luo qingluan, got out of bed and dressed: "recruit them into the account and bring all the prisoners."

    "Yes!" Yuan Shan was ordered to step down. After a while, ah Qing and a group of soldiers escorted more than 20 prisoners.

    The camp was not big, but suddenly it was filled with people. Luo qingluan didn''t feel embarrassed. She sat on the bed. Anyway, she slept in clothes.

    Her calm appearance made the surrounding soldiers more unhappy. She thought that she was relying on Nalan night''s love. She not only didn''t avoid it, but wanted to watch them interrogate the prisoners.

    Ah Qing simply took out his blade and put it on a prisoner''s neck: "to be honest, do you want to start a war when you suddenly sneak attack at night?"

    "I won''t say anything."

    The prisoner looked proud and raised his chin, as if he saw how disgusted the people of Xichu were.

    Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows. She carefully looked at the man''s expression. Sure enough, it was fishy. Ordinary prisoners didn''t dare to speak like that.

    He is a soldier, not a dead soldier. There is no habit of killing prisoners here. Who would hold his life and say such arrogant words?

    "You''d better recognize the current form. Now you are in the camp of the Western Chu state. If you tell the truth, you may be saved." Yuan Shan suddenly said at this time.

    "You Western Chu, wolf ambition, will annex the southern Wei Dynasty sooner or later. Naturally, we have come to attack you secretly. What else to say?" The prisoners of the southern Wei Dynasty looked at death one by one.

    "Since you want to die, we will help you." Yuan Shan directly stretched out his hand and ordered: "come, drag down all the prisoners and execute them on the spot!"

    As soon as the words fell, the prisoners didn''t seem to expect that the other party was really so decisive. They didn''t even bother to torture, and suddenly turned pale.

    "Why, don''t you want to die?" Yuan Shan said coldly, "the last chance, die without saying!"

    "No, I said I said! Our second prince Lin Xiaochen personally supervised the attack. He has decided to attack you in three days. Today he sent us only to burn grain and grass." A prisoner immediately bowed his head and whispered.

    "What? Three days, ha ha ha, they really don''t pay attention to us!" Ah Qing smiled, and the generals laughed one after another.

    "Yes, when they come, let''s beat them down and let them see how powerful our western Chu army is."

    "Marshal, what do you think?" Yuan Shan, who was listening, was puzzled. He looked at Nalan night and asked.

    Nalan night frowned: "now take them into custody and prepare for the enemy in three days."

    The words fell to Luo qingluan''s ears, and his heart moved. Nalan night was something wrong. Did he see anything? On the surface, these prisoners were caught in a sneak attack, but confessed too quickly. Since it was a sneak attack, the advance team sent must be elite, but why were they caught so easily and leaked the military information of their own country?

    This is a war, not a child''s house.

    Luo qingluan reached out and pulled Nalan night''s sleeve, saying that he had something to say. Nalan night gently raised his eyebrow.

    "Is Lin Xiaochen really in charge of the town himself? And he still sneaked in three days later? You confessed so fast that you''re afraid of ghosts?" Luo qingluan spoke slowly. Although the clear voice was not big, it was easy to reach everyone''s ears.

    "Princess, don''t you understand? It''s not so simple on the battlefield. At the moment of life, aren''t they telling the truth?"

    "Yes, princess, if you don''t understand, don''t delay our battle! Otherwise, what about so many people''s lives?"

    "Princess, I think you''d better stay next to the marshal and serve the marshal. Let''s leave the war to our men."

    There was nothing wrong with this, but it was very ugly in Luo qingluan''s ears. She clearly meant well, but... Forget it, these people couldn''t listen anyway.

    She looked at Nalan night''s face. There was no expression on his face. For a moment, Luo qingluan didn''t understand what he was thinking.

    Nalan night looked at the expressions of these generals. Although he understood that Luo qingluan was for his own good, women openly intervened in military affairs. No matter what others thought, first of all, qingluan didn''t understand. They misunderstood him and didn''t understand anything. He was biased in himself.

    Now if he opens his mouth to maintain, qingluan will lose his heart.

    No more words, Nalan night got up: "that''s it. Prepare to meet the enemy in three days!"

    Without too much instruction, he got up first and left the camp. Then, the camp was full of people and retreated one by one.

    Luo qingluan was still sitting in bed with some heavy thoughts. Although she understood that everything in Nalan night was for her own good, she didn''t know why her heart was inexplicably uncomfortable. I never thought that Nalan night didn''t defend himself. Maybe being a marshal always goes against his heart?

    She took a deep breath and thought carefully while Nalan left.

    Indeed, there are ghosts. Those people are too happy to admit. Moreover, the soldiers in the army have a slightly simple mind and don''t think too much.

    When Nalan night opened the tent door and came back, Luo qingluan said, "what did you just do?"

    "I think there is fraud, so I went to interrogate Yuan Shan again, but they bite hard and don''t let go. It''s not easy to torture in the face of so many people." Nalan replied with a frown.

    "Indeed, Lin Xiaochen''s cunning character will not really attack in three days. It may be these days. As you said before, he has sent troops to set up a stronghold outside our city, perhaps to keep us nervous. In this way, he will attack again after a few days in a row."

    "Qingluan, you''re right. He sends a small force to disturb us from time to time. He just wants to force the spirit of the soldiers to a very nervous level, which will certainly affect the battle."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "in this way, they may come to sneak attack tonight or tomorrow night."

    "Well, I''ll tell you now. They are really too energetic these days. They need to be rectified." Although Nalan''s tone in the night was ridiculed, his sight was extremely serious.

    After the rest, shortly after noon, the officers and men in the army began to burn a fire to cook, and Luo qingluan, who had been staying in the Nalan night camp, looked at the top of the tent in every way.

    "Princess, I brought you food." Yuan Shan opened the tent and came in. His face was relieved: "Yong''an has arrived. He told me to come and see you after lunch."

    "I know he''s settled down, but Yuan Shan, I''m mainly worried about my herbs. Have you arranged it?"

    Yuan Shan nodded: "well, Yong''an recorded some military needs for me, so I arranged to the Quartermaster''s office, but there were still some rare ones."

    "Well, those are the medicinal materials I have distributed. Please move them to your Marshal''s tent. They may be used in a while." Luo qingluan said and picked up the tableware in his hand.

    Suddenly, she smelled an almost imperceptible smell of medicine, and her sensitivity to medicine suddenly lit up: "Yuan Shan, did you tidy up the herbs in the morning?"

    "Well, naturally, I carried a few boxes." Yuan Shan replied, "some medicine tastes very strong. Do I still have a taste now?"

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan''s heart sank. She smelled carefully and put her hand into the vegetable soup.

    "You said the box you carried was licorice, but why didn''t I smell licorice?" Luo qingluan carefully smelled his fingers, and the special smell of medicine came out faintly.

    "Let me ask you, did the soldiers cook the food today, or did they send it from the canteen of the barracks?"

    "It''s the food sent. The military camp is no better than others. The soldiers have strict requirements and can''t eat indiscriminately. Moreover, the food and grass are also limited. Everyone gives it on time and in quantity. This is true for ordinary soldiers except high-level generals such as the Lord."

    Luo qingluan suddenly stood up: "no, there is a problem with the food. Go and inform them that they can''t eat!"

 Chapter 267

    All of a sudden, Yuan Shan was blindfolded and stared. Then he ran quickly to the outside of the camp: "inform everyone to gather. If there is a problem with today''s lunch, no one is allowed to eat!"

    "Guard yuan, who told you there was a problem with lunch today?" Ah Qing and the generals asked again.

    "This... Was ordered by the princess." Yuan Shan was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t lie about the military situation.

    "Princess? Ha ha, what does the princess know? Maybe those people will attack us these two days and won''t let us eat. Isn''t this a blind toss? Princess, don''t make trouble."

    "Listen to you, how much does the princess understand these pharmacology? Why doesn''t she go to the military medical department to help?"

    "What do women know? I heard that the princess knows some medical skills, but she also knows a little! When we play with real knives and guns, we must have been stunned."

    Luo qingluan also heard the discussion outside, and immediately ran out angrily: "you really don''t want to eat, there''s really something wrong with this meal."

    "But, princess, I''ve eaten so much. Why haven''t I done anything and haven''t seen me die? Is my life too big? Princess, if you want to control us, you''d better change another way. Maybe we''ll eat that set."

    Ah Qing was impolite and didn''t take Luo qingluan''s words seriously.

    Yuan Shan looked back and looked at Luo qingluan suspiciously, but he still didn''t say anything and took Luo qingluan back to the camp.

    "I''m so angry. Can''t these elm heads be a little vigilant?" Luo qingluan stamped his feet vigorously, which barely suppressed his anger.

    "Princess, you said there was something wrong with the food. Why do they look all right?" Yuan Shan asked suspiciously.

    "You don''t understand that. You don''t understand drugs and the difference of drug power. Some drugs are ferocious, fall at the touch, seal the throat at the sight of blood, etc., but some drugs have slow properties, the attack is not easy to detect, and even take it for a month or two. What I just checked is the latter. Now it seems that they will suffer before long." Luo qingluan''s serious expression gradually became indifferent, and a cold feeling appeared on her lips.

    "It has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I warned. Since you don''t listen, you should bear the consequences." Then she sat on the bed. Those people simply don''t know good people.

    "Princess, they don''t have the ability to see you..."

    "Do I need to prove my ability to them?" Luo qingluan opened his eyes coldly and jumped down from Yuanshan: "now go and inform the soldiers. Anyway, they can eat what they like. How many can they remind?"

    Yuan Shan shrugged his shoulders and rushed out.

    Luo qingluan sat on the bed. She wanted to see if those righteous generals dared to be so arrogant and domineering to her when they were spitting and foaming.

    Sure enough, at night, ah Qing, the leader, began to vomit and diarrhea. When the whole moon rose, there was almost a riot in the military camp.

    At this time, Nalan night was sitting in the tent, pacing impatiently.

    "Qingluan, what''s the matter with them again?"

    "I''ve said it many times. They don''t listen to advice, which leads to such a result. Don''t look for me. I deserve it. I''m making trouble in their eyes." Luo qingluan''s tone of ridicule was indeed that they were entirely to blame for the consequences of these soldiers.

    "Is it that people from the southern Wei Dynasty came to sneak attack last night and put medicine in our drinking water, right?" Nalan looked at Luo qingluan at night and suddenly thought of something suspicious. He couldn''t help but dignify his eyebrows.

    "It should be that such a situation can only be medicine in the water, and other places will not cause so many people''s reactions." Luo qingluan replied faintly.

    She sat quietly in front of the table. She was dressed in white clothes and couldn''t see any expression on her face. Nalan night understood that she was wronged. She stepped forward and comforted her: "qingluan, I know you are wronged. Don''t be angry. Just take this to let the people below understand your ability."

    Luo qingluan nodded. Nalan night saw her recover for a few minutes, and then he walked out at ease.

    He has more important things to do.

    The soldiers outside had diarrhea, vomiting and vomiting. They all looked pale and insisted with great difficulty. Yuan Shan looked at them and said comforting words. Instead of saying them, he joked.

    "Well, I remind you not to eat those things. As a result, you still eat. You don''t listen to the princess''s? It''s comfortable now!" Yuan Shan took his hand and stood aside gloating. There was vomit all over the ground. Everyone held their stomachs and reluctantly insisted. He was indifferent at all.

    Even the princess he respects, how dare these people disrespect? That deserves it!

    Ah Qing covered her stomach and lay in the camp. Her unconvinced face also turned pale: "yes, I''m wrong this time. I shouldn''t despise the princess. What I''m worried about is what to do if I meet the enemy at night. Guard yuan, we know we''re wrong. Can you help me ask the princess for mercy?"

    "Since the princess can see this effect, there should be a way to treat it, but think about it. How do you treat the princess these days?" Yuan Shan said coldly, yes, ah Qing and those generals really despise Luo qingluan these days. Now that I''ve suffered a loss, I want to beg the princess''s forgiveness in a few words?

    Hehe, how can there be such a good thing?

    "In fact, the princess came all the way to the battlefield to find the prince. You shouldn''t despise her. For our princess, this behavior is care and can''t let go! Who dares to leave everything and share life and death with you now that you have a wife at home?"

    Yuan Shan then said, One face was full of melancholy: "this is a battlefield, a place where you will die if you are not careful. The people you desperately protect are waiting for you at home. The princess is a strange woman. She won''t watch us lose the battle, so she will spare no effort to follow the prince. Although you are disrespectful to the princess, as long as you have a good attitude, the princess may not forgive you."

    "Yes, guard yuan, we are indeed wrong, but will the princess forgive us?" Ah Qing was a little regretful. He thought of what he had done before. He really regretted what he had done.

    How can a soldier who can''t respect others March to fight and defend his country?

    "Let''s apologize to the princess." Ah Qing thought and asked the generals around him.

    "Apologizing to a woman seems quite shameless!" The general on one side hesitated, but then there was a cramp in his stomach. The general immediately got up and ran to the nearby grove.

    "I think it''s better not to be humble with the princess. It feels like we''ve done something wrong, but we''re right!" Another general said with a sad face, "it''s wrong for family members to come to the barracks."

    "Otherwise, let''s see if the military doctor can configure the antidote as soon as possible. If not, let''s apologize now. If we can, let''s apologize to the princess after we''re ready." Ah Qing said with a cold face, surprised everyone.

    "The eldest husband is brave, able to bend and extend. What''s an apology? Besides, she is still a woman of the marshal. She is much more noble than us in terms of identity. She not only doesn''t blame us, but also thinks of us everywhere. We apologize. What''s the matter?"

    "Is she really selfish?" The general still asked in disbelief.

    "What selfishness can a woman have when she runs to the military camp? She''s a princess. What do you want to be treated with dignity? What selfishness does she have with us? Besides, when was the marshal wrong?"

    Ah Qing said seriously with a straight face, "we despise the princess. It''s really unreasonable. There''s no reason to find the princess again, and the princess has no obligation to treat us."

    Everyone nodded and looked at Yuan Shan.

    Seeing that everyone insisted on this, Yuan Shan agreed.

    At this time, Luo qingluan, who was waiting for the results in the camp, was worried about finding something to do, and the door of the tent was opened.

    "Princess, my subordinates finally fulfilled their mission and completed the task assigned to you." Yong''an appeared in front of Luo qingluan with a smile.

    Looking at Yong''an who suddenly jumped out again, Luo qingluan finally smiled: "what did you see when you came here these days?"

    "It''s nothing to see. It''s mainly pity for the homeless children and the elderly." Yongan said.

    "Old man and child, why? War is like this. You have experienced so many wars and don''t know?" Luo qingluan asked back with an eyebrow.

    Now that she has accepted the cruelty of the war, she won''t comment more. It''s good to have experienced compassion once.

    "I know, I know, but those children are a little pathetic, because on the way here, we saw a child being picked to death on the spot by soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty. We wanted to play, but it was too late."

    Yong''an said, with deep eyebrows and eyes, as if he were wholeheartedly recalling the cruelty at that time: "there are some children looking for food, digging grass roots on the ground, and robbing food from the dead."

    "We are on a mission. We can''t separate ourselves to save them."

    Luo qingluan deeply understood such helplessness. She felt a slight pain in her heart and thought of her previous life. Those children lived in modern society and lived the life of little princess and young master. They didn''t have to grab food from the dead.

    But the children she sees now are like this. The fate is so cruel. Originally, this human nature may be the law of the jungle.

    "I''m just bored. Take me to the city to see the children. By the way, show them if they are sick." Luo qingluan sighed. There was only so much she could do.

    "Princess, when it comes to getting sick..." Yong''an stopped a little: "what''s the matter with those soldiers outside? Are they infected with any disease and will it affect the battle?"

    "Let them hang out. If you don''t take medicine disorderly, you''ll probably pull it for two or three days." Luo qingluan said coldly.

    "No, doesn''t it mean that the southern Wei Dynasty will attack us in three days? Why..." Yong''an thought: "princess, they won''t annoy you."

    "I am so gentle and have such a good temper. How can I be angry when they provoke me?" Luo qingluan hooked her lips and gently lifted her hair: "I''m only angry about Nalan night alone, so you don''t have to worry."

    "Princess, when you say so, I get goose bumps all over." Yong''an couldn''t help crying and said.

    "Come on, take me to see the children and bring some of my medicine."

    Luo qingluan said to herself. She stood up and dressed up in light men''s clothes. Her hair was tied with a horsetail behind her head. It was neat, attractive and dazzling.

 Chapter 268

    "Princess, will you dress up like this..."

    "It''s all right. The people in the barracks already know about me." Luo qingluan smiled: "there is an orphanage in the city. Last time I treated a child, I don''t know how he is now. Go and have a look with me.

    Yongan naturally agrees.

    So they went out of the camp and rode towards the city. But after all, it''s not usual in the capital. Luo qingluan still changed into men''s clothes as usual, handsome and confident. After a while, they arrived at the shelter they saw that day. The children were playing and laughing as before, completely unaware that the war was coming.

    Luo qingluan looked around, but he noticed a faint putrid smell coming out of the next room.

    She frowned involuntarily. This rotten smell was so familiar that it was like the smell of a dead man''s body. The green tendons on Luo qingluan''s hands tightened involuntarily.

    Who the hell is dead? It takes at least seven or eight days to produce corpse odor, but this is a small border town, so there are no corpses left for disposal. Why?

    "Yongan, do you smell this smell?" Luo qingluan couldn''t help looking at Yong''an and found that Yong''an''s expression was dignified. He looked carefully and walked aside.

    "Princess, the smell should come from that room."

    Luo qingluan''s heart tightened. Isn''t this the shabby house she sent the child back last time?

    She wanted to open the door with exploration, but she pushed it several times. The door rattled, but someone tied it from the inside. Luo qingluan turned his eyes to Yong''an. Yong''an raised his hand knowingly and just wanted to split the door. An old hand stretched out to them.

    "No! Official family, you can''t open this door. It will kill all the children here." The old woman who had been looking after the children here appeared.

    "Grandma, what''s going on?" Luo qingluan asked patiently.

    "It''s the child cursed by the devil. He infected the disease. People outside are still fighting. We have to suffer from this pain again. Is it that our western Chu is going to destroy the country?"

    The old woman knelt sadly on the ground, and Yong''an looked chilly: "do you know what you''re talking about? No matter where it''s spread, it''s a crime of spreading rumors and disturbing the morale of the army! Besides, it was originally killed on the spot when the military law was disposed of before the war!"

    The old woman trembled with fear.

    Luo qingluan had no patience. She looked at the door coldly. A chill slowly spread from the bottom of her heart. What happened to the child, the obedient and distressing child?

    "Yong''an, open the door!"

    "Yes!"

    Yongan raised his foot and kicked the rotten door open with a gentle kick.

    Then, Luo qingluan saw this scene, which made her stomach surge uncontrollably, and the hairs on her body stood up straight. She tried to resist the nausea of retching and looked at it in situ. It was dark in the house, and even the sun couldn''t shine in.

    Some of the children playing on one side looked curiously and were directly frightened to cry, and the old woman fainted.

    Yong''an hurriedly sorted everything out. He also vomited, but he barely survived: "princess, do you want the Lord to send someone over?"

    "You first inform Nalan night to explain the situation here, and then inform Lord Deng that I''ll take a look at the children here." after Luo qingluan adapted, she reluctantly stood up and groped into the room.

    "Princess, why don''t you wait for someone to come? Are you going in?" Yongan is a little worried.

    "No, you go quickly. There''s not much time here." Luo qingluan said coldly, Yong''an can only turn and move forward as soon as possible.

    Some children were curious to see, but they were isolated from the room by Luo qingluan''s backhand. She couldn''t describe what was growing on the children in the room at this moment. Before she saw it, she absolutely didn''t believe that there was such a disgusting and terrible thing in an ordinary border town.

    Some of them had some strange rotten meat on their thighs and forehead, which was spreading outward, emitting a smell of corpses, and the most serious ones could not see a piece of good meat all over. Everyone fell to the ground. If there were not a faint voice, they would almost be real dead

    However, there was a dead body mixed with several children who were still alive.

    Luo qingluan stepped forward, her heart seemed to mention her throat. She held back her heartache and looked at the leg of the dead body. At this time, she was relieved.

    The dead body is not the child.

    "Little brother, are you here to save us?" One side, a faint voice sounded. Luo qingluan seemed to be excited all over. He turned around and saw such a face.

    What a face it is! It can''t be called a face anymore!

    All the skin was nearly rotten, and the abscess on his body would spit out yellow thick water with one action, and the child was wearing an invisible bandage on his calf.

    "Is that you? How did you become like this, your brother?" Luo qingluan nervously stood beside him, but his hands dared not touch the abscess on the child. Now it is so serious that she is afraid that she will be infected by the child accidentally.

    What can I do to save his life? The previous toxin has been completely removed. Why did it become like this!

    "Little brother, I haven''t seen my brother since I came back that day. I''m obedient. I''ll give them delicious food, but they all grew these things soon."

    "Did your brother touch the atherosclerotic bowl that day?" Luo qingluan asked.

    The child thought for a long time and nodded: "I was a little hungry, so I stole a drink."

    "So many days have passed, and he still has injuries..." the source of infection on the child is so severe that I''m afraid his brother will have died long ago, but who will put such a poisonous hand on the child?

    Luo qingluan sighed. Now she doesn''t even have a place to stay, let alone test the toxin. Now she just wants Nalan night to come quickly, and then prepare a place for her.

    She followed the ghost doctor master in her previous life. She didn''t do human experiments, but she just grouped some simple cell bodies. After all, she also knew some western medicine ideas, but now it''s the first time to see her.

    Without modern equipment, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to test the toxic ingredients in the child.

    Luo qingluan only felt extremely painful, but the matter was so serious that if it was not solved as soon as possible, the consequences would be serious. She stood up and walked anxiously. After a while, there was a sound of Horseshoes outside. Luo qingluan immediately went out: "you''re coming."

    The first is not Nalan night, but Yuan Shan.

    "The marshal is still studying the traditional Chinese medicine of the soldiers in the Military Medical Institute, so he can''t come here for the time being, but he told me that the princess can report at any time as long as she has a request."

    Luo qingluan sighed: "what those officers and men have in mind is just a simple laxative. I''ll write a prescription and they will be lively in an hour, but what I see now seems not so simple." "What is it?" Yuan Shan suddenly became interested.

    Luo qingluan frowned and went out from the door of the house. Yong''an looked at Yuan Shan with schadenfreude.

    Obviously, Yuan Shan vomited next. He vomited very rhythmically. Yong''an smiled very presumptuously, and then Yuan Shan punched him hard.

    "You laugh a fart. In such a serious situation, you tell me it''s just an infectious disease."

    "How else can I describe smallpox? You can''t see it. I can only say it''s an infectious disease. I''ll be despised by you again after my hard work." Yong''an shrugged and his back really hurt.

    "This is obviously much more serious than smallpox, princess. What are you going to do next?" Yuan Shan asked solemnly, but Luo qingluan didn''t answer him, but meditated.

    "Last time I saw the child, he sent porridge to his brother, and then explained to me that the poison was left after being injured by the North Vietnamese army. I thought I had cured him. I didn''t expect it to be so serious now. I was also negligent at that time."

    Luo qingluan frowned deeply: "now they can only be isolated. Yuan Shan, go and find out if there are any people who are uncomfortable and have pustules in the city guard of city Lord Deng. Now isolate them immediately."

    Yuan Shan nodded, "what''s next?"

    "I need these people. I need a few days to observe how their diseases develop for a while, and then refine the toxins on them, so that I can find a solution and rest assured that their lives will not be endangered."

    Luo qingluan said anxiously.

    At this moment, the best way for her is to act immediately. She really can''t bear to watch these children die, that''s all.

    Although she was once indifferent, after all, at that time she had no one to help or protect, but now it''s different. Now she has the ability to help these people.

    No matter who it is for, at least my heart is not lost. As long as those around me can help a little, I won''t feel much regret in retrospect in the future.

    "OK, princess, I''ll arrange it now, and then I''ll have a general examination of these children." Yuan Shan said.

    "Be careful not to be contaminated with their blood, saliva and sweat. This thing is transmitted according to body fluids." Luo qingluan asked, but fortunately Yuan Shan could listen.

    At this moment, Nalan night was in the military camp built by Deng. The two sides were distressed about the soldier''s diarrhea.

    "So, marshal, you mean that the princess can help, but because of the affairs of the generals, she was recruited. The princess doesn''t intend to do it again?" Deng Jian asked with a sad face.

    "It''s true. I also think it''s too wronged to let qingluan do it again." Nalan night light way.

    "The marshal is really a person who dotes on his wife. I envy him. My wife has suffered from her these years. It seems that I should learn more from the marshal. In fact, the princess should pay attention to the overall situation and will not delay business because of her own selfish interests." Deng Jian said, "I think as long as she gives the princess a step, she will come down when she wants to understand."

    "I''m just afraid she wants to understand too late to deal with the sneak attack of Nanwei and others." Nalan night frowned and replied.

    "Report ~"

    There was a notice, and then Yuan Shan came in with an envelope in his hand.

    "Lord, this is the prescription given to you by the princess. It can not only remove the drug effect in the soldiers, but also play an immune role against some minor toxins in a short time, but now she has a more important thing to tell you."

 Chapter 269

    "What''s up?" Nalan saw Yuan Shan''s serious look at night, and he couldn''t help sinking in his heart.

    Yuan Shan and Yong''an have become much better with his temper recently. They have been kicking their nose and face more and more. They haven''t seen Yuan Shan so serious for a long time. Is it really a big deal?

    "The princess found something in Lord Deng''s city." Yuan Shan''s face was rare and dignified. Now when he remembered what he had just seen, he couldn''t help but feel numb.

    "What?" Deng Jian immediately became interested: "now there are only old and young injuries in my city. What else will happen?"

    "Well, princess, she told Yong''an to visit the orphans in the city today. Unexpectedly, she found that some of the orphans were infected. Rotten meat began to appear somewhere on their bodies, and then rotted all over their bodies. So far, more than a dozen sick people have been found." Yuan Shan said.

    After hearing this, Deng Jian''s face suddenly turned pale. What Yuan Shan said was too amazing. How could he be a dignified city guard believe: "guard yuan, this joke can''t be played casually. If this happens, why don''t soldiers report to me? After all, all the big and small affairs in the city still have to pass through me."

    Yuan Shan frowned. He turned and looked at Nalan night: "Lord."

    "Where is the princess now? I''ll go and have a look." Nalan''s eyes were calm at night and said faintly. His tone became more dignified than ever before, and Deng Jian, who was guarding one side, quickly intervened.

    "Marshal, we are all concentrated in one place for orphans who have lost their parents. I''ll take you there. If escort yuan is there, go to the military camp to deliver the prescription first." Then he made a gesture of invitation towards Nalan night.

    Nalan walked out at night without expression.

    He is just worried now. Luo qingluan doesn''t listen to him and runs around. What if she herself is in danger? With this thought, his pace quickened a little.

    Deng Jian followed him for a long time and couldn''t catch up. He gasped loudly: "Marshal yuan, let''s ride?"

    Nalan didn''t say a word at night. He walked to the war horse and got on the horse as soon as he turned over: "Lord Deng is not old. How can he look like his legs and feet are not sharp now."

    His words made Deng Jian cry and laugh: "marshal, you are a military officer. You have practiced martial arts since childhood. I am a civil servant. I seldom walk around. Please wait for me, marshal."

    Nalan night should not, pulled the reins: "it seems that Lord Deng still didn''t put the epidemic disease in the city in his heart. The king''s princess is the one who treats the royal family. If it affects the overall situation at that time, don''t blame the princess for not being able to do it."

    As soon as Deng Jian heard this, he was in a hurry. He rushed to the horse, climbed on the horse and ran to the place where the orphans were taken in.

    At this time, Yuan Shan hurried to the barracks. He held the prescription in his hand and knew how important it was to the soldiers in the barracks.

    About a quarter of an hour later, he rushed back. Looking around, all the soldiers were not in a particularly good state.

    In particular, a Qing''s group of generals are now falling to the ground, convulsing and whispering. The military doctor on one side is worried, but there is no way. Yuan Shan hurried up and handed the prescription to the military doctor.

    "This is the medicine prepared by the princess. Hurry up and prepare it for them." Yuan Shan frowned and ordered. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at ah Qing, who was almost in pain. He had fainted weakly. He squatted down and pressed ah Qing''s people hard.

    Ah Qing just felt excited and suddenly woke up. A dignified man turned white: "Yuan... Guard yuan, I''ve done too much before. Please help me..."

    "How are you feeling now?" Yuan Shan asked.

    "I... the medicine of the southern Wei Dynasty is too cruel. It''s a blunt knife to cut meat. It can''t die, but it''s worse than death. I thought it was a common laxative. I''ll put up with it. Now it seems that I think it''s too simple."

    Ah Qing''s remorse was covered by the mottled cold sweat on his face. His pain almost distorted his facial expression, and the other soldiers were not as good as there.

    Looking at his companion''s appearance, Yuan Shan felt uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand to comfort ah Qing: "bear it again. I''ll go and see if the medicine has come out."

    Ah Qing nodded quickly.

    Yuan Shan stood up and walked quickly to the tent where the military doctors were located. Originally, he thought those military doctors should be able to decoct numb medicine, but he didn''t want them to have nothing to do with the prescription.

    "Why don''t you fill the medicine quickly?" Yuan Shan was a little impatient. He didn''t think that these military doctors would ink at this time.

    "Guard yuan, it''s like this. We searched the medicinal materials stored in our tent and found that there was a lack of three medicines. I watched you and Yong''an move to the Marshal''s tent. We didn''t dare to get them without your permission."

    "I''ll go. Do you use much?" Yuan Shan asked.

    "Not much, just three or two. It''s just... Yuan guard, is there really no problem with arsenic in this medicine?" The military doctor asked. Facing their doubts, Yuan Shan was already impatient.

    "If you are asked to do it, you can do it. I know you are also doctors, but there must be no problem with the prescription prescribed by the princess. If you delay the illness of the officers and soldiers, you should be dealt with in accordance with the military law."

    Yuan Shan said very seriously. The military doctors immediately began to prepare medicine. He turned and went to Nalan night''s tent. The medicinal materials were really rare, so Luo qingluan was willing to take them out.

    The military doctors quickly prepared the medicine, but they added arsenic to it They really didn''t dare to give the frost medicine to the soldiers easily, and Yuan Shan hesitated.

    "Guard yuan, there is arsenic and frost in this medicine. Although it is said that it can fight poison with poison, we have not determined whether the soldiers who have been poisoned have common diarrhea or toxins in their bodies. Do you want to find some people to try first?"

    Yuan Shan looked coldly at the military doctors: "it''s necessary to find someone to try, but first of all, you can''t tell them there is arsenic and frost."

    "What if something happens then... We can''t afford this responsibility." The military doctor was embarrassed.

    "It''s all right. I''ll bear the burden when something happens. Moreover, there will be no problem with the princess''s medicine." Yuan Shan said definitely.

    He took a bowl of medicine with soup and walked up to the soldiers: "this is a new drug developed, but we are not sure whether it has effect. Which of you is willing to try."

    "Ask others what to do, I''ll come!"

    Ah Qing immediately got up. He covered his stomach and didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He took the medicine in Yuan Shan''s hand and drank it all at once: "anyway, if he dies, it''s worse than this. Ah Qing has no daughter-in-law in my family and doesn''t have your burdens."

    "I''m just saying it doesn''t necessarily work. Why do you say you''re dying?" Yuan Shan was helpless. The strength of his princess was enough, but some things had to be safe.

    "Who knows the princess is unreliable. What if she hates us and gives us fake drugs, so I''ll try the medicine first." Ah Qing''s reason made Yuan Shan even more stunned. He couldn''t cry or laugh one by one. There was no such thing.

    "Do you feel like you''re dying or much better now?" Yuan Shan then asked.

    "Hey? When you say that, it seems that your stomach really doesn''t hurt much!" Ah Qing straightened up and touched his stomach: "hey? I seem to be well!"

    "Well, don''t go to the thatched cottage in the next few days. I''m afraid you''ll get your intestines out." Yuan Shan turned his eyes and threw a paper bag into ah Qing''s hand: "throw these drugs into the well and take them for our soldiers."

    "So you said you had to test your medicine first, just to find someone to run errands for you." Ah Qing resolutely turned back, but he was smiling. Then he took the medicine and walked towards the well.

    More than 100000 people in this compartment, about one-third of them had abdominal pain. Yuan Shan and others were busy. On the other hand, Nalan night and Deng Jian also rushed to the location of Luo qingluan.

    Outside some dilapidated blank houses, Deng Jian looked at everything in front of him. Even though he had been a city guard for so many years and was used to such strange news, he saw such a disease for the first time.

    "Princess, what do you mean?"

    Luo qingluan was leaning sadly by the door. She was infected with pus and blood on some of the children inside, and her face was full of dignity. Her own constitution is hard to be attacked by poison, but the people in this city are different.

    All she could see were numb children with pain all over. For a time, she really couldn''t accept it.

    "Lord Deng, when I first met the princess, I''m sorry to say so. At first, I met the child and thought he was in poor condition. Later, when I bandaged him, I found that it was a toxin. I thought the toxin had been removed, but I didn''t want to spread according to the current model. Up to now, I''m not sure whether it was a virus or someone deliberately did it." Luo qingluan looked at him coldly and said, "I need you to investigate someone as soon as possible."

    "Who?" Deng Jian was sweating.

    "The child''s brother may have been infected a few days ago. Now his whereabouts are unknown. Now he needs to be searched all over the city. At the beginning, he is not afraid of pain. He has abscesses or rotten wounds. He will be isolated immediately after finding them." Luo qingluan glanced at the children one by one with a heavy tone.

    "All the things they used, including eating bowls, also need to be destroyed."

    "Is it so serious!" Deng Jian didn''t seem to believe the truth. His eyes involuntarily fell on Nalan night.

    Since he came to Luo qingluan, Nalan night stood behind her silently without saying a word,

    "Yan is not serious. Lord Deng can judge for himself, but if a new source of infection appears next and reveals it again, I didn''t remind you, Lord Deng. I''m afraid the Lord can''t protect you."

    Luo qingluan''s words were light, but they were like a heavy hammer, which hit Deng Jian heavily, making Deng Jian hair all over his body.

 Chapter 270

    "Then I will do what the princess said immediately. In addition, if the princess has anything to do, you can directly send someone to the city Lord''s house to find me." Deng Jian said with a frightened face: "but now the front line is tight, and the lower officials feel that they are really forced to a dead end. Please take care of them more."

    "Lord Deng, why are you so pessimistic? There is a lord in charge of the front line, and I''ll take care of the epidemic in this small town."

    Luo qingluan said faintly. In fact, she already had a dispute in her heart. Although she encountered such symptoms for the first time, the epidemic is also the infection of germs. In her previous life, she had too much experience in this field. As long as we find the source, everything will be easy.

    The virus is really cruel. At the beginning, the child was only a scar the size of half a palm on his leg. It was only a few days. The rotten skin of his whole body could not be seen, and he didn''t know how to live in the future.

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to think so much anymore. He walked to Nalan night and looked up at the man who hadn''t said a word. He frowned slightly. Although she didn''t say it, she also understood that he was worried, but the environment and identity could not be expressed by him, so as not to affect the morale of the army.

    In that case, she will help him share his worries and solve his problems.

    "My subordinates went first, but... What should these infected children do?" Deng Jianshi was worried, but he couldn''t find a solution. He had to ask Luo qingluan again.

    Luo qingluan thought, "is there a place in the city master''s house that can completely isolate them?"

    "If so... It''s also a prison," said Deng jianpo with some embarrassment. "That''s where the prisoners are locked up. Really want these children to be in prison..."

    "As long as there are more empty rooms in the prison, these children can be placed in, so as not to be seen and cause riots. In addition, find me a well lit and ventilated room in the house. I will study the antidote these days." Luo qingluan whispered, but his eyes were full of confidence.

    Deng Jian nodded: "then I can only grievance the princess these days."

    Before this sound fell, Nalan night suddenly stretched out his hand and fell on Luo qingluan''s shoulder. For a moment, Luo qingluan seemed to understand his meaning and was stunned in his eyes.

    "You''re always like this, aren''t you afraid of me?" Nalan night deep eyes, a long time, just said this sentence.

    Luo qingluan only felt a shock in his heart. Was he so worried about her? However, he understood her ability and should believe her.

    "Nalan night, I''m here to help you, so I have to do something! The situation is urgent, so I have to, otherwise once the epidemic breaks out, the whole western Chu army will be at risk of infection." Luo qingluan''s eyes were filled with a mist, but his tone was so firm that no one could refuse.

    Nalan night didn''t understand his woman, but looking at Luo qingluan, he was busy and embarrassed. He hung his black eyes and didn''t make a sound for a long time.

    His woman, he can only watch her go deep into danger again and again, but he can''t do anything. Such a thing doesn''t fall on him for the first time, and such a sense of powerlessness is not the first time.

    Even in the name of the God of war, there was nothing he could do.

    "Nalan night, don''t think too much, okay? Since I came to the battlefield, you''ve always been so worried." Luo qingluan only felt worried. He was worried about her. Isn''t she the same?

    It''s like because I love him, the whole person becomes worried. I know that the other party has various means, but I''m still worried that the other party will bump and encounter danger where I can''t see it.

    "Qingluan, I just want you to remember that I''m always behind you. If there''s anything I can help, remember to tell me, okay?" Nalan night stretched out his hand and held Luo qingluan in his arms.

    Seeing this scene, Deng Jian hurriedly turned and withdrew, afraid to see the two close again. He motioned to the city soldiers around him to wear special gloves, tied the children with ropes, and led them one by one in the direction of the city master''s house.

    "Lord Deng, don''t forget that other children and the old woman also need a comprehensive examination. If they are infected, they will all be locked up together." Luo qingluan suddenly made a noise.

    After this group of people dispersed, the house that was filled with rot and stench was much cleaner, and Luo qingluan also breathed a sigh of relief.

    "I can''t help you." Nalan night suddenly said.

    At this time, Luo qingluan realized that Nalan night had been deeply blaming himself for his problems.

    "Nalan night, sometimes I don''t want you to help me too much. Think about it. If I rely on you all, am I Luo qingluan? No, I''m just your canary in a cage. What''s the difference between you and other women? Slowly, you''re tired of letting me fly again, and I lose my ability to fly."

    Luo qingluan sighed a long sigh. She had never been so patient to tell a man this truth.

    The voice fell for a long time. She didn''t hear Nalan night''s reply. When she looked up, she just saw his heavy eyes.

    "I just don''t want you to be hurt every time. I just want to protect you." Nalan night said. He is always not good at words. He can express his love words like this, just like making Luo qingluan happy and understand in the worst way.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help raising her lips. The pink lips looked so attractive in Nalan night''s eyes, as if he saw all her smiles. So no matter how, no matter what you do in the future, you can meet the general needs.

    "OK, next time there is a situation, I will definitely inform you at the first time, rather than find a way to solve it myself, OK?" Luo qingluan couldn''t help it. She smiled and pulled lanaran''s long hair at night.

    Now, Nalan was satisfied.

    He is also really too worried. After all, Luo qingluan is too independent. He likes to think of his own way when anything happens. This time, it''s OK twice. If such a thing is found again today, she can''t solve it, and she is in danger again. Nalan night doesn''t know her situation. How can she help her?

    When they returned to the camp, Yuan Shan had arranged everything, and the soldiers who took the medicine were getting better one after another.

    "If Lin Xiaochen really has a plot, he will send someone to attack at night. Let all the soldiers get ready today." Luo qingluan sat in the tent and said to Nalan night.

    Nalan nodded at night: "that''s right. If Lin Xiaochen doesn''t attack today, there''s no need to take medicine."

    "Well, so I think as long as the other soldiers recover as soon as possible, there must be no problem tonight. The enemy knows me and hides you. I''ll wait and see what tricks Lin Xiaochen has. But Nalan night, now I''m worried about the situation in the city."

    Luo qingluan sat at the table. Her mind was still thinking about what she had seen before, and there was a feeling of panic in her heart.

    There is always a premonition to tell her that if the epidemic in the city is not solved as soon as possible, she and Nalan night will certainly face greater trouble next.

    "Qingluan, don''t think about things in the city first. Deng Jianhe is also a character. You have arranged it and let him deal with it. You should protect yourself tonight."

    Nalan night naturally understood Luo qingluan''s concern. He stretched out his hand to embrace the woman in front of him, but Luo qingluan dodged without trace.

    "It''s business now. Don''t hug." Luo qingluan gently raised his eyebrow: "tonight, I''m going to the place where you fight to see how you fight the enemy."

    "No, it''s too dangerous. You don''t know martial arts. You don''t even have strength. If you are accidentally discovered by the enemy, you will be injured." Nalan night''s face sank: "qingluan, I will promise you anything at ordinary times. I can''t go to the battlefield."

    "I know I can''t. I''m just looking at it from a distance." Luo qingluan put on a pitiful expression: "really, I just want to know how many people Lin Xiaochen brought."

    "They won''t attack with all their strength. You''ll have a good rest in the camp tonight. I''ll let you know if there''s anything urgent." Nalan night said seriously.

    "So you don''t have to go to war tonight, do you?" Luo qingluan smiled mischievously. This time Nalan night realized that the girl was deliberately deceiving him.

    Nalan night was dumbfounded and smiled. He stretched out his hand and held Luo qingluan in his arms: "are you still my qingluan? Why are you like a follower now? Can I really go to the battlefield and you follow me?"

    "Why not live and die together?"

    Luo qingluan''s light words fell on Nalan night''s heart and brought unparalleled shock. The women he knew had no intention of losing their gentleness and cleverness, and Luo qingluan was completely different from them.

    Life is the thing that people in this era value very much. Anyone should cherish life, but she easily said the words "live and die together".

    In her heart, she has become so important!

    Nalan night''s black eyes stared at Luo qingluan for a long time. Suddenly, a kiss was printed on her lips.

    The hot kiss made Luo qingluan almost lose her mind, and she had completely indulged in the feeling of a man. Maybe she had waited for this moment for a long time.

    The familiar big hand climbed up her waist and hugged her tightly. The sunset glow gradually shot straight into the tent. At this moment, it hit the two people.

    The temperature on his body was very clearly introduced into Luo qingluan''s five senses, so warm and intoxicating that she couldn''t help climbing onto his shoulder and responding to him.

    Felt the woman''s response, Nalan night''s eyes suddenly deepened, his lower abdomen tightened, almost for a moment, the two rolled onto the ground.

    He put her under his body, stretched out his hand and stroked her hair. This feeling was unprecedented and almost burned all his mind, and those big hands had moved slowly from his waist to the softness of her chest.

    "Report! Marshal, the enemy is attacking!"

    Yuan Shan almost rushed in. When he saw the movements of Luo qingluan and Nalan night, his heart jumped and flashed out almost reflexively.

    Nalan night slowly got up from Luo qingluan. His face was gloomy and almost wanted to kill. No, now someone just sent him up to kill him.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help but sit in bed and said with a smile, "Lin Xiaochen is coming so soon. He must be destroyed tonight!"

 Chapter 271

    Nalan lifted his cloak and walked out. Since the southern Wei Dynasty dared to attack, he just let Lin Xiaochen taste the taste of catching turtles in a jar. Really think a sneak attack can work? You underestimate him!

    Looking at the curtain door that kept shaking because Nalan left at night, Luo qingluan smiled knowingly.

    Yes, sure enough, Lin Xiaochen made a sneak attack tonight, but he never thought that he was caught this time.

    No one outside reminded Nalan night that as a marshal, he did not need to go to the battlefield, and no one expected Nalan night to go to the battlefield directly because of this sneak attack and harassment.

    On the high wall, Nalan stood behind in his robe in the night, hidden in the dark. There were only a few torches on the wall and few soldiers on duty. This was a state of unprepared, which deliberately deceived the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Looking at the soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty who came from the vast attack in the distance, they changed their black uniforms one by one, and the sneaky cats moved forward with their waist. If they had not been discovered by the spies, the Western Chu would not have noticed that the enemy had attacked.

    But now... Nalan night, a trace of killing appeared at the bottom of his eyes.

    court death!

    He''ll be able to send these ants to hell soon!

    The southern Wei Dynasty was not aware of its sneak attack. It had long been discovered by the Western Chu. On the back of a tall horse in the formation, Lin Xiaochen proudly commanded the army forward and could not wait to win.

    As long as the sneak attack is successful, you can take advantage of the chaos to kill Nalan night. Such a war achievement can definitely enable your father to make him prince. Even if the father emperor was unhappy before, he will look at his war achievements, forgive and admit his talent!

    The heart became more and more hot. Lin Xiaochen waved his long sword, and all the soldiers immediately accelerated and attacked the city gate in front.

    Almost in an instant, between the lightning and flint, the tall city wall suddenly lit up. The soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty had not reacted. Everyone had been exposed to the fire and looked at each other.

    Was... Found?

    "No, there''s an ambush!" A general of the southern Wei Dynasty had just shouted out a word, and the words to retreat had not been said. Rolling stones had been thrown down on the head of the city. Suddenly, thunder roared and the earth shook, and the soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty who were close were immediately smashed into meat sauce.

    The falling rocks rolled forward with the momentum of rolling. Countless horses panicked and hissed over the knights on their backs. For a time, they screamed and wailed in a mess.

    Lin Xiaochen looked silly. Unexpectedly, his sneak attack was used by the other party. Hundreds of people died in the blink of an eye.

    "Kill!"

    A roar was like thunder. Nalan''s posture standing at the head of the city at night was so conspicuous that it made people shudder like the God of war. As the city gate opened, a group of Western Chu soldiers who had been ready for a long time rushed out. He also jumped down. The sharp blade in his hand did not let him go at all, and sent out all the anger that had just been blocked in his heart.

    The soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty were unable to resist. Who knew that Nalan night was brave and good at fighting, cold and high above, and a real God of war?

    Meeting him was just death.

    Lin Xiaochen''s face turned black. He didn''t expect Nalan to go to the night party and even take part in such a non formal sneak attack. As the commander of this army, he did not intend to do it himself, but only commanded in a safe place. What does Nalan night mean.

    Really want to kill him?

    Lin Xiaochen here was trembling with anger, while Nalan night over there was killing happily!

    "Nalan night, you are bullying the small with the big!" It was really hard to see that our soldiers were crushed by Nalan night, which was as simple as killing an ant. Lin Xiaochen couldn''t sit down after all. As soon as he lifted his black clothes, he jumped off his horse.

    "It''s none of your business."

    Nalan night looked at Lin Xiaochen coldly, with disdain in his eyes. What about even Lin Xiaochen.

    "Oh, it''s still so fierce. I really don''t know how your life is recently." Lin Xiaochen smiled with profound meaning and pointed to the city from a distance.

    "What do you mean?"

    "What do I mean? Nalan night, do you think you can really beat me this time? As your old opponent, I have to remind you to be careful. It''s that simple."

    Lin Xiaochen pretended to be calm and laughed wildly. He flew back to his horse and motioned to the people behind him: "order the withdrawal."

    "Second prince, this..." the soldiers nearby hesitated. So many people died. Why retreat without revenge? But he still gave orders. Soon, the fierce Southern Wei army withdrew directly, leaving only bodies on the ground.

    "Marshal, do you want to pursue the victory." Ah Qing didn''t play enough. He was bleeding all over. It seemed that he knew he had experienced a hard battle.

    "No." Nalan''s eyes were deep at night.

    Lin Xiaochen''s character is very insidious. What happened in the city is really related to him! Although it seems that the West Chu side has the upper hand now, Lin Xiaochen will soon find that they have insufficient stamina if they resist the first wave of attack.

    After all, there are still some soldiers who cannot fight because of diarrhea, and the number is far from enough.

    "Order, withdraw troops and return to the city." Nalan ordered coldly in the night, and his mind would not be guessed by others.

    Yuan Shan and others did not ask, they would only obey orders.

    In this way, the soldiers of the Western Chu retreated directly after a swift and violent sneak attack and won a complete victory. However, Nalan night did not immediately return to the camp, but went to Deng Jian.

    Luo qingluan, who had been waiting in the camp, was very anxious. Her mind was all about how to get those research equipment so that she could detect the components of those diseases.

    If she can''t solve such a small matter with her strength, she will really make the dead ghost doctor close his eyes.

    While she was dispensing, Deng Jian suddenly took a group of people to the tent of Nalan night. Before Luo qingluan reacted, they took the lead in standing all over the corner of the house.

    "Princess, all the matters you arranged for me have been handled properly. Princess, do you want to have a look?"

    Luo qingluan nodded faintly, and then looked around for a week: "Lord Deng, what''s the war situation ahead?"

    "Just now the LORD came to the city Lord''s residence. I don''t know where he went, but our army won a great victory. It''s true. The soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty don''t know why they didn''t fight half of the time, and the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty doesn''t know why they suddenly withdrew their troops."

    After listening to these words, Luo qingluan was thoughtful. She turned and looked at the tent. In fact, she had speculated about the situation today, but even if she was smart, she couldn''t find out what others thought in all aspects.

    Now that there is good news, you can rest assured.

    "OK, I see. Now take me to the isolation area. By the way, prepare some sheepskin to make clothes and give it to me. By the way, look for some wood. By the way, do we have any transparent materials?"

    Luo qingluan asked with a frown.

    Yes, it''s impossible for her to make a precise tester, but she naturally has her way. She learned so many pharmacological experiments before she died, and she really doesn''t believe that this pathogen will embarrass her.

    "All right, princess, are we not waiting for the marshal?" Deng Jian hesitated. After all, he hasn''t had time to say something to Nalan night.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan began to pack his things and pointed to the boxes of rare medicinal materials in the corner: "Yong''an, are you going to follow me or wait for Nalan night alone?"

    The voice spread to the outside of the tent, and a gray head came out. Yong''an didn''t know when he hid outside the door. He didn''t expect that Luo qingluan knew where he was long ago, but it was Nalan yephene who ordered to take care of the princess anyway.

    Yong''an immediately said, "the Lord told me to protect the princess. My subordinates naturally follow the princess."

    "Now go and put away those medicine boxes, go with Lord Deng first, and I''ll come later." Luo qingluan said.

    Yong''an''s Kung Fu is not bad. He can lift those boxes every minute. The people brought by Deng Jian are of little use. In this way, when all the things are cleaned up, it''s already midnight, and Nalan still hasn''t come back.

    "Princess, if you wait any longer, it may be tomorrow, you see..."

    "Wait, let''s go." Luo qingluan stood up and walked out decisively. She can''t waste time waiting for Nalan night. Now it''s more important for the children.

    Only one letter is left. I hope Nalan won''t worry too much after reading it at night.

    The cold moonlight hangs in the sky. This night is destined to be restless. For Luo qingluan, the place she wants to go may be the tiger''s den and possibly her heaven.

    Soon, the party drove to the prison gate. Luo qingluan quickly got off the carriage and felt a stench from a distance.

    Deng Jian introduced Luo qingluan to a place in the prison: "princess, this is the empty prison we have vacated. Your room is next door. I have vacated the guard''s duty room for you, and I have arranged for these patients here."

    Luo qingluan looked around, and the cell in front of him was very wet. The children with abscesses were curled up in the corner, giving out a hard breath from time to time.

    "Yong''an stay and the others go out." She said so, and then sat down on the table.

    Seeing that he couldn''t help, Deng Jian had to retreat.

    In the next few days, Luo qingluan and Yong''an put on simple protective clothing made of cow leather to isolate germs. Luo qingluan carefully collected the children''s blood for research.

    At the same time, in the city, the epidemic broke out again.

    Nalan night really had no time to find Luo qingluan. A pathogen began to spread on all adults and children in the city, including the soldiers.

    When the accidentally infected soldier found it that day, he had died in the river and rotted into pieces of meat, if it weren''t for what he was carrying. I''m afraid it''s hard to identify him

    Suddenly, the whole border town was at a loss. Deng Jian seemed to have white hair overnight, but they still had to wait.

    Luo qingluan''s laboratory has completely denied them access.

    "It''s said that people are dying in the city, princess." Yong''an said and handed over the medicinal materials in his hand. Luo qingluan tried each formula for the children these days, but it didn''t work.

    "I don''t believe it. I can''t cure their diseases with my ability." Luo qingluan picked his eyebrow and pinched it into a small ball again.

 Chapter 272

    The news of the great victory of the Western Chu was soon transmitted back to the capital by Nalan night.

    Although it was only a small victory, in order to build momentum, he also wrote it as a big victory. On the one hand, he wanted to take advantage of it to avoid the blame of the Western Chu emperor for finding Luo qingluan stealing to the front line. On the other hand, he put pressure on the Southern Wei Dynasty and northern Vietnam to let them know that it was not so easy to attack the Western Chu at will, even if they joined hands.

    Two days later, when Luo qingluan was busy studying drugs for the treatment of the epidemic, the urgent document of 800 Li finally came to the hand of the emperor of Western Chu. Emperor Xi Chu was overjoyed and summoned his ministers to discuss the plan for further counterattack, but some ministers expressed different opinions.

    "Your Majesty, it''s clear from the good news that the king of Chu only killed more than 1000 people, and there were no important people. That night, the second prince of Southern Wei personally supervised the war, but the king of Chu let the second prince of Southern Wei escape. It was really careless." A minister shook his head and sighed, "did the king of Chu not go to the battlefield for several years and take pride in his achievements, even a small Prince of the enemy country?"

    "Your Majesty, I seconded."

    Another Minister stood up and said, "although the king of Chu won, it was a small stop after all, and it was not worth 800 Li to rush back. If you really beat back the alliance between the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam, it would be a real military achievement unless you caught the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty or the emperor of the northern Vietnam. The king of Chu was too proud. Be careful to underestimate the enemy."

    The two men''s words were eagerly extinguished by the emperor of Western Chu, like a basin of cold water. Calm down and think about it. Indeed, he had been afraid of Nalan night''s military achievements five years ago. He was worried that he would have made great achievements. If Nalan night had not voluntarily resigned his military power, he would not have trusted Nalan night so much in recent years.

    But Nalan night unexpectedly failed to live up to his trust. However, he only won a small victory. He came here in a hurry. Is he really reluctant to give up his rights?

    The emperor was suspicious, and the Western Chu emperor was no exception. Just as his face sank, the prince Nangong Qing standing by his highness had come out, Salute: "My father and my ministers disagreed. The king of Chu was brave and good at fighting, and he should understand this. Although the sneak attack was a small station, the king of Chu''s propaganda and momentum could warn the southern Wei Dynasty and northern Vietnam that if they were wise, they should retreat and everyone would be happy. Otherwise, the king of Chu would naturally hit them head-on and would never give them another blow opportunity! Father, this is the reason for the success of the king of Chu, not for merit! "

    "Really?" Although Nangong Qing''s words were reasonable, the emperor of Western Chu was suspicious and not so easy to eliminate.

    "Elder brother, you''re a little inappropriate."

    At this time, Nangong Chen also stood up and flashed a sneer in her eyes. He first saluted the Western Chu emperor, and then arched his hand at the Nangong Qing arch. With a smile on his face, he said, "little brother knows that big brother has a close relationship with the king of Chu, but he shouldn''t cover up like this in the current war."

    With that, he told the Western Chu emperor, "let''s not talk about whether the king of Chu did his duty on the front line, but the son minister knows that he must tell the father emperor."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Qing immediately had a bad feeling, so he heard the Western Chu emperor say, "you say."

    He turned his head and glanced at Nangong Qing. Nangong Chen said, "father, yesterday, his son''s minister accompanied the side imperial concubine Luo''s back to the general''s house. He wanted to see his father-in-law and see the princess of Chu again. After all, his son''s side imperial concubine Luo and the princess of Chu are sisters. If they haven''t seen each other for many days, they should get together and talk about their sisters."

    "Unexpectedly, the general''s house sent someone to invite Princess Chu''s servants back and said that Princess Chu didn''t come. Luo Shi was worried and thought he had offended her sister, so he immediately begged his son to accompany her to Princess Chu''s house and make amends to Princess Chu in person. As a result, his son and Luo Shi went to Princess Chu and found out..."

    After listening to Nangong Chen for a long time, the emperor of Western Chu was a little impatient and said in a heavy tone, "what did you find?"

    "Hui''s father, the princess of Chu is not in the palace of the king of Chu. She left the capital more than ten days ago and followed the king of Chu to the front line."

    "What!" When he heard the news, the dragon eyes of the emperor of Western Chu were round and unbelievable.

    He suddenly patted the Dragon chair and stood up: "Princess Chu is not in the capital?" His eyes turned and stared at Nangong Qing like a sharp blade: "Qing''er, didn''t you tell me that Princess Chu just gave you a recipe and is refining weapons for the army of Western Chu? Why, she''s not in the capital?"

    "Father, this..."

    Nangong Qing also panicked. She didn''t expect Nangong Chen to know that Luo qingluan was not in the capital and would poke it out in public. Now the father is angry, for fear of unpredictable consequences.

    Immediately, a minister bingzou said, "Your Majesty, the king of Chu led the troops to the war. As a rule, his family members should stay in the capital and can''t accompany him. But the king of Chu knew it. If the five princes didn''t say it, I''m afraid everyone would be kept in the dark by the king of Chu and the princess of Chu."

    "Your Majesty, the king of Chu openly violated his ancestral system, but he harboured evil intentions. I''m afraid he has the mind to start a rebellion. Your Majesty must be careful!" Another minister who had always been at odds with Nalan night immediately added fuel to the fire.

    This time, the ministers caused a sensation and whispered, and the whole dynasty became noisy.

    Nangong Qing naturally knew about Luo qingluan''s sneaking away, but he didn''t expect it to be noticed by Nangong Chen, so that he made trouble in public. Now he had a headache and wanted to defend Nalan night and Luo qingluan: "father, the king of Chu is loyal and will never betray."

    "Since you won''t betray, why take Princess Chu?" Nangong Chen immediately refuted.

    "This......" Nangong Qing immediately said.

    Can''t it be said that Luo qingluan stole away by herself? If so, the father emperor will hit Luo qingluan with all his anger, and will not forgive Nalan night, which will only be more troublesome.

    Just when Nangong Qing didn''t know what to say, Wang Hongjian, the Minister of rites, suddenly stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the old minister suddenly remembered something. Dongwan sent someone to send the National Certificate yesterday, and princess duanrou was ready to come to Xichu with the mission."

    Hearing that it was about the state of Dongwan, the emperor of Western Chu was angry and calm at last.

    "Since Princess duanrou is visiting, just leave it to Honglu temple. Old Wang, you must send someone to receive the princess and do it carefully." The emperor of Western Chu restrained his temper and said calmly.

    Unexpectedly, old Wang didn''t give up. He still stood in the hall and arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, Princess duanrou came here with deep meaning."

    The emperor of Western Chu frowned. A woman, if she were not the princess of Dongwan, the first powerful country, he would not pay attention at all. Princess duanrou came to the Western Chu for a visit. Compared with the four countries'' Congress last time, she wanted to have a good visit. He would naturally arrange Wan''er to accompany her at that time. What''s the meaning?

    Without revealing any trace, old Wang glanced at Nangong Yu, the second prince who had not spoken from beginning to end. Then he continued: "Your Majesty, Princess duanrou just wants to stay in our western Chu and will never be Dongwan again."

    "Hmm? What does Aiqing mean?" The emperor of Western Chu couldn''t understand.

    "Although it is said vaguely in the National Certificate, it can''t hide the eyes of the old minister." Old Wang smiled, "according to Weichen''s many years of experience, I''m afraid Princess duanrou wants to see his Highness the king of Chu and want to marry the king of Chu, so..."

    Before the words were finished, everyone was in an uproar!

    What, Princess duanrou wants to marry Nalan night?

    Whether the king of Chu wants it or not, he has married the princess!

    You can''t marry the princess of Dongwan, golden branches and jade leaves, to be the side room of the king of Chu? Otherwise, even if Ping''s wife is wronged, Princess duanrou! If not, the king of Chu can''t let Luo qingluan rest, can he? After all, the second lady of the general''s house was married by Nalan night, and was married by decree. Divorcing her wife not only hit the general''s house in the face, but also made her majesty lose face.

    Even the Western Chu Emperor didn''t expect this. Before, he angrily suspected that Nalan night had a heart of disobedience. Now he just feels thorny and doesn''t know what to do.

    "Don''t Princess duanrou know that the king of Chu already has a concubine?" Emperor Xi Chu asked patiently.

    Wang Lao nodded: "The marriage of the king of Chu has never been concealed. Although Dongwan is far away, there must be a way to know. Now that Princess duanrou knows, why should she insist on coming, the old minister doesn''t understand. It''s just that the national book suggests that if the king of Chu is willing to marry Princess duanrou as the imperial concubine, Dongwan is willing to form an alliance with the Western Chu, send 100000 troops to destroy North Vietnam and frighten the southern Wei."

    "What!"

    Not only the officials, but also the emperor of Western Chu, Nangong Qing, Nangong Chen and others were shocked.

    Is Dongwan willing to pay such a price to marry a princess?

    All of them thought that if the Western Chu could form an alliance with the first power, Dongwan, would they be afraid of the alliance between the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam? It not only greatly increased its power, but also was able to resist North Vietnam, completely eliminate this great danger, and avoid the recurrence of the war five years ago.

    "Your Majesty, if this is really the case, this is a major event in Western Chu." A Minister stood up and said.

    "Yes, if the king of Chu can marry Princess duanrou, it is definitely a good thing. However, the king of Chu must return to the Dynasty and win."

    "Your Majesty, it''s a big and happy event to form an alliance with Dongwan. Once this matter is settled, I''m not afraid of the southern Wei and Northern Yue. I''m afraid that once the news is released, the southern Wei will withdraw from the army. I''m afraid it will be once and for all."

    The ministers were so happy that they forgot that Nalan night had just said that there was a rebellion. Once they heard that Nalan night might cling to Dongwan country, they didn''t dare to offend him any more and turned to flatter him. At this time, Nangong Qing''s cold voice broke everyone''s Fantasy: "but don''t forget that the king of Chu has married Princess Zheng and is still the second miss of the general''s house."

    He looked at Los Angeles with an embarrassed face and said coldly, "general Luo, this has something to do with you. What do you think?"

    As if she had caught a straw, Los Angeles immediately stepped out and knelt down and cried: "Your Majesty, never! Weichen''s daughter is the princess married by the king of Chu, or is she married by your majesty. How can Princess duanrou rob her husband? Please make the decision for her little daughter..."

    Los Angeles knows best that the eldest daughter Luo Qingshuang can''t rely on it. A five Prince''s side imperial concubine has given birth to a son and hasn''t been righted. I''m afraid there''s no hope. The only one is Luo qingluan, the second daughter. She is the imperial concubine of the king of Chu, and it seems that the king of Chu dotes on her very much. As long as Luo qingluan is the imperial concubine of Chu one day, his position in the court will be stable and will never be despised because of his old age and incompetence.

    Therefore, he must keep Luo qingluan''s status as Princess of Chu!

 Chapter 273

    After some discussion, the emperor of Western Chu withdrew from the Dynasty and asked all his ministers to go down to discuss with him. He will play again tomorrow.

    Out of the Jinluan hall, Nangong Yu arched his hand and whispered, "thank you, old Wang."

    "He Xie, the second prince." Wang Hongjian stroked his long white beard and smiled like an old fox: "the minister is just playing according to the facts. Princess duanrou of the Dongwan state is indeed coming to the Western Chu, but she didn''t say a good word for the second prince."

    "Well, thank you." Nangong Yu smiled.

    When Wang Hongjian went away, Nangong Qing, who had been anxious, hurriedly pulled Nangong Yu aside and said angrily: "second brother, you implied that the old Wang said something? Do you know that doing so will kill Princess Chu!"

    If it weren''t for helping Luo qingluan, how could Nangong Yu let Wang Hongjian intervene halfway? Seeing that there was no one around, Nangong Yu said, "don''t you believe me? What friendship do I have with Princess Chu? I won''t hurt her, let alone Ziqing. Don''t worry."

    Nangong Qing was relieved to know more or less about his brother, but he still didn''t understand what medicine Nangong Yu sold in the gourd. They soon returned to the prince''s house and held back. Only then did they talk about it.

    Although Luo qingluan had long known that there would be an accident when he followed Nalan night to the front, Nangong Yu didn''t expect it to be so fast. More than that, the officials also took the opportunity to attack and slander Nalan night, saying that he had a heart of disobedience and tried to support the troops and rebel with self-respect. If not for this, how could he let the Ministry of rites Shangshu throw out another equally difficult thing?

    It''s just to attract attention and distract people.

    As long as the father doesn''t care about Nalan night''s "attempt to rebel" for the time being, his goal will be achieved.

    It''s hard to say. It''s just a delaying tactic. Everything just needs to wait until Nalan night comes back.

    After hearing Nangong Yu''s words, Nangong Qing was not relieved, but more worried: "second brother, your method is not very good. Instead of helping Ziqing, he dragged the princess of Chu into the water. Isn''t it causing them trouble?"

    Nangong Yu smiled bitterly, Shake your head: "Isn''t there nothing I can do? You''ve seen what happened just now. Everyone said that Ziqing rebelled and absconded with his family. Now Ziqing is fighting on the front line, and there must be no accident in the capital. We must help him. Since Princess duanrou will come sooner or later, if she doesn''t say it today or tomorrow, it won''t delay the day after tomorrow. That''s why I hinted to old Wang and asked him to say it right away, No It''s to make them be careful and don''t talk nonsense. "

    This is also the truth. Nangong Qing thought about it, and it is true.

    Usually, people are afraid of the name of Nalan night, and he is in the capital and dare not offend him. Now Nalan night went to the front line. Those who were afraid of him, disliked him and envied him jumped out naturally.

    If we wait until Nalan''s night shift master returns to Korea and solve it easily according to his means, it''s enough as long as they help delay for a period of time.

    "But second brother, what do you think of Princess duanrou now?" Nangong Qing was more or less worried, "if Princess Chu knew, she was afraid to be sad. She had such a good relationship with Ziqing that she even caught up with the battlefield regardless of the danger. If Princess duanrou let her know, she didn''t know how to cry."

    Who knows, Nangong Yu couldn''t help laughing: "I said, brother, you think too much. Princess Chu not only can''t cry, but she''s afraid she''ll laugh."

    He knows Luo qingluan''s means, not to mention a princess. Even if Bai Yixuan married Han Xun, what can he do as a queen? She didn''t fix it yet... If Princess duanrou can retreat despite difficulties, maybe Luo qingluan will do it lightly, otherwise... I''m afraid there will be another good play.

    Nangong Yu doesn''t worry, but Nangong Qing doesn''t think so.

    In front of him, Luo qingluan has always been gentle and generous, kind and noble. Such a woman knows that the emperor wants to match her husband with a princess. Can she resist with death? I''m afraid I''m heartbroken, but I have nothing to do, and even do some stupid things.

    "Second brother, you don''t understand Princess Chu. She is a good woman. How can she laugh because of this? She loves Ziqing so much..."

    "I said, brother, you don''t understand Princess Chu!"

    Seeing Nangong Qing''s serious and slightly painful look, Nangong Yu really couldn''t bear to hide it from him. He admired Luo qingluan very much. He not only fascinated his eldest brother, but also said that he didn''t know the real her now. He was really clever.

    However, Luo qingluan had to say it himself. He couldn''t talk much. Nangong Yu could only say, "anyway, you believe me. When did I cheat you? I''ll fix a letter later and ask someone to send it to the border and give it to Princess Chu, so that she can prepare early, or come back and know. It''s not good to be late at that time."

    Half believe and half doubt, but Nangong Qing always believes in Nangong Yu. He can only worry and put his mind in front of him.

    If Luo qingluan can really deal with Princess duanrou, he will continue to deal with her father before she comes back and collect more information for her. At the same time, he has to guard against one person - Nangong Chen!

    If Nangong Chen hadn''t told the whereabouts of Luo qingluan, it wouldn''t be so complicated today!

    Nangong Qing didn''t care too much about Nangong Chen before, but now he deeply sees his darkness. In this case, he won''t let Nangong Chen go!

    Soon, a letter came from the five princes and was rushed to the border.

    At the same time, Nalan night and Luo qingluan are unaware of the shock in the capital. Nalan night still strictly prevents Lin Xiaochen from attacking again, while Luo qingluan has been in the prison of the city master''s house, working hard to find the antidote to the epidemic.

    When the small pill developed by Luo qingluan was tested, she was finally able to effectively restrain the spread of infection, and the condition of the child taking the pill was obviously restrained. She was finally relieved.

    After observing for a long time, the patient''s temperature returned to normal and the pain decreased a lot. After anesthetizing the patient with acupuncture, Luo qingluan carefully removed the rotten meat on his body, wrapped up the best wound medicine and waited for his continued improvement.

    To recover completely, we should not only have symptomatic drugs, but also keep up with nutrition. This is the border. It has experienced the sneak attack of the soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty. The only rice shop in the city has long been burned down, and there is no surplus grain at all.

    Although Luo qingluan knew that there was enough food in the Quartermaster''s office, it was for the soldiers to eat. Even if Nalan night agreed, other soldiers who made a living would not agree, which would shake the morale of the army. Therefore, Luo qingluan didn''t have the idea of food and grass, but asked Yuan Shan and Yong''an to hunt in the nearby forest, perhaps meat for these children.

    Fortunately, the number of people is not large. The prey can improve their food. In addition, Luo qingluan has persuaded Deng Jian to open the warehouse, and his only concern is gone.

    The epidemic disease in the city has just spread. Fortunately, Luo qingluan developed the antidote in time. Deng Jian, who has been worried for many days, finally fell down.

    At the same time, Deng Jian also has an important thing to tell Luo qingluan.

    "Princess Chu, the lower official sent people to check and search the whole city and found some unusual actions in the southern Wei Dynasty a month ago." It''s been a while since Deng Jiancai remembered it. He thought about it slowly and said it slowly: "at that time, the southern Wei Dynasty had been harassing the border in a small range. There were many battles between the two sides, both winning and losing. The lower officials didn''t care, but once the Southern Wei Dynasty lost the battle, but didn''t redeem the prisoners..."

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan became curious: "can the prisoners be redeemed?"

    Deng Jian was a little embarrassed. He knew all these things, but... He didn''t make too much noise, so he turned a blind eye and never cared what people below did. Moreover, this kind of thing often happens on the border. There are captured people on both sides. If you kill them with a knife, it will do no good at the expense of others but not yourself. However, if you put Jiang prisoners back, they are not so stupid. Therefore, over time, the following people have come up with some ways, that is, redeeming people with property!

    This is also some dark means in the army. It will never be known to the above. As long as you can earn money and search for oil and water, whether it is withholding military pay, greedy for ink and armaments, or even this kind of means: asking the other party to redeem people with property, it is almost tacit.

    i see!

    Luo qingluan nodded without much fuss. Although she was not ashamed of such behavior, it was not the time to investigate it, and it was not in her charge, and she didn''t bother.

    "Well, come on, Lord Deng, what happened at that time?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Seeing that she didn''t blame or investigate deeply, Deng Jian finally eased a little, He continued: "the lower officer didn''t pay attention at that time, because this kind of harassment is really peaceful. It will happen once in almost ten days, and there are not many prisoners. Four or five prisoners look like. According to the usual practice, these four or five prisoners also asked the southern Wei to pay a ransom and then put them back, but I didn''t expect..."

    Deng Jian paused and then continued: "the four or five prisoners slipped away without telling Nanwei the ransom amount. The officer didn''t know why they disappeared. In short, the man suddenly disappeared. So, the people below reported it. The officer was very angry when he knew it and asked them to send someone to search the whole city, but..."

    At this point, Deng Jian''s head has been sweating slightly.

    If what he said is really related to infectious diseases in the whole city, his poor supervision is a great sin!

    Fortunately, the epidemic disease in the whole city has been controlled, otherwise the black hat on his head is gone. I''m afraid the whole family will be cut off.

    Without waiting for Deng Jian to continue, Luo qingluan had guessed what would happen later. She frowned and said in a voice, "did something happen in the city when those people disappeared?"

    Upon hearing this, Deng Jian nodded: "yes, Princess Yingming!"

    After flattering, Deng Jianshan said, "a few days after the accident, the southern Wei Dynasty attacked us again, and this time it was very serious. Many parts of the city were burned, and the civil strife came from the city. This is what Princess Wang saw. There are still traces of burning on the gate, which was caused by that time."

    No wonder it''s so serious. It''s the cooperation of the traitors inside and outside. That''s why the town has been damaged so badly. Luo qingluan naturally remembered the scene he had seen here for the first time, and he still remembered it vividly. She immediately asked, "Lord Deng, did you search for spies later?"

    "Nature!" Deng Jian nodded hurriedly: "there are people in the police station. The whole city will hunt down and dig three feet to find these traitors. Later, they did live up to the expectations of the public. They did catch several spies in the southern Wei Dynasty and killed them. But now it seems that they are afraid that there are still remnants of those spies in the city, otherwise how can the epidemic break out again?"

    Luo qingluan nodded: "it seems that the southern Wei Dynasty had planned for a long time. It''s no wonder you were fooled, city Lord Deng."

    Knowing the reason, Keluo qingluan is not investigating the past now. She wants to know where these spies are hiding and who they obey. And once it came to the special thing of epidemic disease, she became more and more cautious.

    I''m afraid things are not as simple as imagined!

 Chapter 274

    While Luo qingluan was thinking about countermeasures, Nalan came at night.

    The first time he stepped into the prison of the city Lord''s residence, Nalan night was ready again. He was deeply worried by the current environment, and strong uneasiness and heartache spontaneously arose. His woman has been staying in such a place to develop an antidote?

    He had been on guard against another attack by the southern Wei Dynasty. Although he was concerned about Luo qingluan, she had no time to see him, so he gave up. Thinking that she wouldn''t be too dangerous as long as she didn''t go to the battlefield, even if she was tired of developing an antidote, there should be no big problem.

    But now Nalan night realized that Luo qingluan, who had always thought he was safe, was in no better environment than her. Although there are no visible killings and cold arrows, the deadly and unknown diseases are impossible to prevent and even more terrible.

    "Qingluan, how do you..." I wanted to say a few words to her, but Nalan''s words changed again.

    The little woman in front of her was worried and frowned. She was no longer as comfortable as in the capital. There was no smile on her face, and she lost some weight. Even her delicate lips dried up because of lack of water.

    Strong heartache surged up. Nalan night grabbed her shoulder: "how did you do this? Didn''t you have a good rest? Qingluan, haven''t slept for a few days, haven''t you even eaten enough... Come on, prepare the food and send it right away!"

    "Yes!" The soldiers behind him immediately said and went immediately.

    "Nalan night, I''m not in the mood to eat now. There''s something I want you to help me." When Luo qingluan saw Nalan''s night, he knew that he was going to stop himself from being busy. He hurriedly said, "ask someone to check the movement in North Vietnam for me, not only Hanson, but also Bai Yixuan..."

    "Do you care about others?" Nalan night didn''t listen to her at all. He interrupted her and said, "qingluan, have you been like this since I didn''t come to you? If you don''t eat on time and don''t sleep well, look at you..." he stroked her lip flap with concern. The original smooth and soft lip flap had been scraped, "don''t you even drink water?"

    The voice sank down, and Nalan night became angry: "I shouldn''t have promised to let you do this if you didn''t cherish yourself like this. You don''t even care about yourself and can care about being others? What if you save more people? If something happens to yourself, don''t think about me?"

    Deng Jian was trembling. Would the king of Chu be angry with him and blame him for not taking good care of the princess?

    Deng Jian''s heart is also wronged. As a small city guard, can he reluctantly the princess of Chu? These days, Princess Chu really worked hard to develop an antidote to the epidemic, and he was very moved.

    I understand more or less in my heart. No wonder the king of Chu loves the princess so much. There are few such women in the world. How can I not take care of them in the palm of my hand?

    More and more worried, Deng Jian carefully lowered his head and almost shrank to the corner of the wall for fear that Nalan night would notice him.

    Seeing Nalan''s face so ugly, Luo qingluan also knew that he was really worried. As soon as her heart warmed, she softened her voice, Look at Nalan night carefully: "Nalan night, I know you''re worried about me, but it will be different. The epidemic disease in the whole city is about to spread, so I can''t delay at all, so I speed up the progress. I''m tired, but I should be tired if I can control the epidemic. If I don''t break out in the whole city, I should be more tired. I absolutely don''t want to see you and other soldiers of Western Chu being infected, and it will be more troublesome at that time."

    How could he not know her heart?

    Nalan night''s anger disappeared a lot, and his voice softened: "I know the situation is urgent, but you have to take care of yourself. If you can eat and sleep on time, even if you are tired, for the sake of the people, will I not support you and understand you?"

    After a pause, Nalan night smiled helplessly: "well, if you don''t say these, just pay attention next time. You just said something to ask me, what''s the matter?"

    It happened that the soldier who had just gone out to prepare the food came back with a basket in his hand: "marshal, the food is ready. Is the princess eating here?" As he spoke, he looked around. The air was filled with a faint putrefaction and blood smell, as well as a musty smell and wet water vapor. Not to mention the princess, even he didn''t want to eat here.

    As soon as the words came out, he saw Nalan''s face turn black and hurriedly said, "it''s too chaotic here. My subordinates still let people set up tables and chairs outside and ask the princess to move it."

    At this time, Deng Jian also recovered and said awkwardly, "king of Chu, why can''t you let the princess eat in the prison? There are still several rooms in the city master''s house that are clean. Please the princess..."

    "Thank you, Lord Deng." Luo qingluan didn''t refuse, not to mention she had to tell Nalan night. Since the epidemic has been effectively controlled, she will have a rest and find a suitable place.

    Soon, Nalan night and Luo qingluan left the prison under the leadership of Deng Jian and changed into a fairly clean guest room. In the border town, even though the city Lord''s residence is very simple, it has always been inhabited. At least it is popular. It is clean, much better than those dilapidated thatched houses and scattered houses burned in the city.

    After holding back the crowd, Luo qingluan stayed alone with Nalan in the guest room at night. The food on the table was still hot. A burst of aroma made her move her fingers and feel hungry.

    Before the city was short of grain, Luo qingluan always let Yuan Shan and Yong''an hunt for food, which can also save some grain. Although there was enough food and grass in the army, she was unwilling to use it, let alone tell people.

    At this meeting, there were three simple dishes and one soup on the table, one fried bean sprout, one cucumber meat slice, one crispy meatball and a large bowl of chicken soup. At ordinary times, this is a meal for ordinary people. It''s not surprising at all, not to mention Nalan night''s identity as the king of Chu. When is it not a delicacy?

    But now, it''s such a simple home cooked dish, which makes Luo qingluan feel more difficult.

    If it weren''t for her, how could she eat normal food at this time? Even the soldiers in the army are steamed bread with porridge. It''s good to have a large pot of dried meat and wild vegetable soup. This is the front line, and it is still a devastated border town. The epidemic is rampant

    "Nalan night, you eat with me?" Luo qingluan guessed that this was the food that Nalan night could enjoy as a marshal. He didn''t want to enjoy it alone. "No matter how hungry I am, so many people can''t eat it? Don''t waste it. You can help me eat."

    Nalan nodded with a smile. He really hadn''t eaten at the same table with her for a long time. He took the rice bowl handed over by Luo qingluan. He smiled and said, "well, eat while talking."

    After eating half full, Luo qingluan also recovered a little spirit, and her face was more ruddy. She just talked about wanting Nalan night to help.

    It''s really related to the epidemic. She wants to find out the mastermind behind the epidemic. To be able to think of such a sinister poison plan, we don''t hesitate to use the lives of ordinary people in the city to spread the epidemic, and then spread it to the officers and soldiers of the Western Chu without revealing traces. It''s not only the understanding of toxicity, but also the cruelty of character that ordinary people can do.

    Luo qingluan''s most suspicious person is Bai Yixuan!

    Although Bai Yixuan had been put in the cold by Hanson when she left North Vietnam, she absolutely believed that as long as Bai Yixuan no longer reported hope and gave up her heart to the North Vietnam alliance, she was absolutely able to escape and return to the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Bai Yixuan is, after all, a princess of the southern Wei Dynasty. Coupled with her scheming, she can get rid of her crime as long as she provokes and makes excuses. What Luo qingluan doubts most is that Lin Xiaochen and Han Xun take the initiative to send troops this time. Maybe Bai Yixuan is also behind it.

    He spoke out his doubts. Nalan night didn''t ask much. He immediately ordered Yuan Xing to immediately mobilize the staff of the dark night hall to search for relevant information.

    "Don''t worry, there have always been spies from the dark night hall in the southern Wei Dynasty. The news will come soon."

    Luo qingluan nodded while eating: "well, as long as we wait until the news comes, we will know who is behind the scenes."

    The dark night hall is worthy of being the most sophisticated and powerful intelligence organization under nalanye. Less than one day, Yuan Xing heard the news: Bai Yixuan had secretly returned to the southern Wei Dynasty as early as a month ago, but the North Vietnamese side did not investigate. It was as if there was no such marriage, and did not ask Bai Yixuan''s whereabouts at all.

    "Sure enough, it''s her!" Luo qingluan was already expected. She couldn''t help smiling and became more determined.

    Now that you know it''s Bai Yixuan, there''s nothing to say. This woman is cruel and cruel. It seems that she was kind to let her go last time. As long as she doesn''t die, Bai Yixuan will never let her go or even destroy Xichu. This woman is too crazy.

    Luo qingluan has made up her mind and will never let Bai Yixuan go again!

    The prevention and control of the epidemic situation in the city is proceeding in an orderly manner. Although the southern Wei Dynasty still did not withdraw troops, and there are signs of increasing troops because of the last failure, it is not a problem only to have Nalan night.

    Luo qingluan devoted all his energy and time to treating the wounded and expelling the epidemic. The city leader Deng Jian was also duty bound to concentrate all the people who could be mobilized to help Luo qingluan share part of the work.

    "Lord Deng, remember to let everyone drink a bowl of soup every day. The place where the soup is distributed is set at the gate of the Lord''s residence. Everyone, whether adults or children, should drink it."

    While Deng Jian was recording Luo qingluan''s orders one by one, Yuan Shan came: "report - Princess, this is the letter just received. It''s urgent. Someone from the prince''s house sent it to you and assigned it to the princess."

    A letter from the prince''s house?

    Luo qingluan suddenly felt strange.

    Does Nangong Qing have any special news to tell her? Otherwise, why use 800 Li to speed up? Should he, er, study the formula of weapons with Nangong Yu? Or... There''s something wrong with the formula?

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan immediately received the letter and looked at it. Only then did she know that it was not what she imagined, but... Someone didn''t give up and coveted her man.

    Luo qingluan picked Liu Mei and said faintly, "Yuan Shan, go and invite your Lord to come and say I congratulate him on his wedding."

 Chapter 275

    Nalan couldn''t laugh or cry at night. He was wondering what happy event he didn''t know and Luo qingluan knew first. When he understood the truth of the matter, he looked at Luo qingluan''s smile, but he looked at his charming and angry appearance, and immediately understood that he was jealous.

    "Nalan night, how are you? People are not in the capital. They can even attract peach blossoms."

    Luo qingluan copied her hand, raised her lips and joked, "see, Princess duanrou came all the way from Dongwan just for you. Did you say something to Princess duanrou in private last time, or implied something? Otherwise, the princess knew you were married and had a positive princess, how could she still want to marry you?"

    Not waiting for Nalan ye to speak, Luo qingluan continued to say bitterly, "is it her willingness to be a concubine, sacrifice herself, and fulfill the blessings of the king of Chu and the beauty of embracing each other? Congratulations, Nalan ye, are you happy?"

    Yuan Shan laughed at Yuan Shan''s congratulations, sarcasm and warnings.

    Unexpectedly, the princess is also very jealous. Even the prince dares to threaten. Some of them look good now!

    Before Yuan Shan snickered a few times, he suddenly felt that a sharp line of sight swept over, and the whole person was going to be frozen. Don''t look, where did he come from? He didn''t know that his king was angry? Dare you watch a good play? Don''t lose your life.

    "The prince and princess, since the letter has been delivered, the subordinates will go out to do something." With that, Yuan Shan quickly slipped away.

    There were no outsiders in the room, and Luo qingluan didn''t have to save face for Nalan night. Although she didn''t show much anger, her heart was eager to clean up Nalan night.

    This man has nothing to do with attracting bees and butterflies. She thought Xiao Ningyu would be all right after she left. How did she know she would kill him back? This special time? Even if Nalan night is not interested in Xiao Ningyu, he can''t stop the idea of the Western Chu emperor!

    And Nalan night, of course, also knows that Luo qingluan is unhappy. Where is he still putting on airs?

    "Qingluan, are you angry?" He went to Luo qingluan, took her on the shoulder and said softly, "this has nothing to do with me. You know I''m busy now. I''m worried about the safety of the soldiers and the sneak attack of the southern Wei Dynasty. Where else will I have other thoughts? No matter what princess or not, it should not exist. Do you still think I like others besides you?"

    "Xiao Ningyu is the first beauty in the four countries. Would you dislike her?" Luo qingluan deliberately said.

    "No matter what beauty she is, it''s the same in my eyes." Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan affectionately. His fingertips crossed her face inch by inch and felt the delicate and smooth skin. "After being married for so long, can''t you see my heart for you?"

    Just wanted to say a few more words, but before Luo qingluan could speak, Nalan night bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.

    It''s been a long time since Luo qingluan was so close. Luo qingluan only felt that a strong masculine atmosphere came and wrapped her whole body. Her lips were soft. Then she was pried open and drove straight... Like a volcanic eruption, her busy and repressed emotions due to epidemic disease will be all fresh.

    Reluctantly for a long time, the two talents slowly separated.

    Luo qingluan''s face was crimson, like peach blossoms in full bloom in March. Nalan night was also full of meaning. Looking at Luo qingluan, he hesitated for a moment, bent over and whispered in her ear. Luo qingluan was immediately ashamed and glared at him. "Stop fooling around. This is the front line. What are you thinking about..."

    "Isn''t it?"

    Nalan didn''t care. A dark color flashed across his eyes and his heart was ready to move. He held Luo qingluan''s waist and felt that the little woman in front of him was emitting an attractive aroma.

    If it weren''t for what she said, this was the front line and not far away was the battlefield, he really couldn''t help it.

    "Well, get down to business."

    Luo qingluan relaxed for a long time, blushed slightly, stared and said, "what are you going to do about Princess duanrou?"

    Nalan looked at her at night, and a quiet smile flew from the corner of his lips: "do you still need to say?"

    "Why don''t you say it? You have to say it! Say it quickly. What do you do?" Luo qingluan grabbed Nalan night''s skirt, with a girl''s arrogance in her tone, and heard Nalan night''s heart itch.

    Holding her catkin, Nalan whispered in her ear, "whatever you say, okay?"

    As if he didn''t believe it, Luo qingluan tilted his head, looked at Nalan night''s eyes, pouted his beautiful red lips and said, "do you want me to clean up her? Xiao Ningyu is a princess and destroys the diplomatic relations between the two countries. You''re not afraid of your majesty blaming you?"

    "Not afraid."

    "What if your majesty accuses you of this?"

    "Not afraid!"

    "If Xiao Ning Yu dies and breaks the entanglement, she has to marry you? Even if she is a concubine, she is willing to throw herself into her arms, and you can''t help it?" Luo qingluan didn''t give up. He broke the casserole and asked, "if she gets you some medicine, you''ll be caught if you''re not careful, then..."

    Finally defeated by her wishful thinking, Nalan night hugged Luo qingluan in his arms, frowned and said in a deep voice: "without these in case, you don''t think about these things."

    Seeing that Luo qingluan had to open his mouth, Nalan''s night pupil was dark and blocked it directly with his mouth.

    "Well..." Luo qingluan was sealed solid, unable to say a word, and soon immersed in a man''s kiss.

    ¡­¡­

    The epidemic situation has been controlled. Not only Deng Jian breathed a sigh of relief, but even Luo qingluan can put aside the things here. There is no need to worry about the threat of the epidemic to the soldiers of Western Chu such as Nalan night. Search for spies lurking in the city. Naturally, this matter will be handed over to Deng Jian. In order to be just in case, Nalan night specially dispatched several brothers of the dark night hall to help find out the spies as soon as possible with special techniques.

    The confrontation with the southern Wei Dynasty is still not over, and there is a trend of becoming stronger and stronger. However, with Nalan night in charge, he also saw his brave and good fighting posture with his own eyes, and Luo qingluan was relieved.

    Now, she has to deal with another thing, which is closely related to her happiness.

    "Nalan night, then I really go back?" Luo qingluan looked at him reluctantly.

    Although she doesn''t give up, she must go back to the capital. The southern Wei Dynasty is so strong because it has joined hands with North Vietnam. Otherwise, neither the southern Wei Dynasty nor North Vietnam can unilaterally resist the Western Chu! However, because of the joint efforts of the two sides, there is no sign of giving up so far. Luo qingluan wants to go back to the capital and try to solve Dongwan''s looting.

    Xiao Ningyu chose to bring up the Western Chu at this time, but also tried to marry Nalan night. He made it clear that he wanted to use the Western Chu emperor to put pressure on Nalan night and let him stop himself. Otherwise, it''s really not good. Maybe Xiao Ningyu is even willing to marry as a flat wife and deal with her slowly at that time, which will be more complicated.

    Therefore, Luo qingluan must solve it as soon as possible to make this woman''s daydream wake up early.

    Nalan night is hers, she''s alone!

    "Be careful on the way back. I''ll let Yong''an take a team to escort you." Nalan night fondled Luo qingluan''s satin black hair with a faint fragrance, refreshing. Unfortunately, he will soon be separated from her. I''m afraid it will take a few months to see her again.

    Thinking of this, Nalan night was also worried, and his voice was low: "qingluan, I will end the war as soon as possible and come back as soon as possible. You are waiting for me."

    In the camp, they hugged each other tightly and cherished each other''s time for the last moment.

    The faint fragrance stirred, and the people in his arms became more and more unruly. They kept drilling into him, as if they wanted to be integrated with him. The man''s body became hotter and hotter, and there were signs of uncontrollability. Finally, he clenched his teeth hoarse and said, "try again?"

    Proud of her attraction to him, Luo qingluan not only didn''t stop, but made up her mind at this moment. In front of this man, she can''t let go. She wants to be with him forever and never separate. He is her and she is his. No one can separate them.

    She doesn''t care about what she once cared about. As long as it''s him, what can''t she do?

    With a gentle smile, his lips were like a flower blooming. Luo qingluan bravely and firmly welcomed his eyes repressing strong emotions, and then kissed him gently on the corner of his lips: "Nalan night, I want to give myself to you..."

    This gentle and soft sentence was no less than a thunder in his ears.

    Nalan night was surprised and happy. Almost some couldn''t believe that she would take the initiative to say such words. During this time, he could feel that she was more and more concerned and affectionate about him. Everything was natural and getting better and better. Many times, when the critical time came, she still retreated, and he was not reluctant. He had been waiting patiently. Until now, he finally waited for the long-awaited

    The heart was ecstatic, even far more than the World War of the great victory over North Vietnam five years ago. Nalan night''s hand passed through Luo qingluan''s hair and touched the back of her head, making her lips a little closer to herself.

    Deep kiss

    Qingluan, I love you and wish to hold hands with you for the rest of my life.

    Nalan night, I love you. If the two feelings last for a long time, I will meet you again.

    At the same time, Western Chu, capital.

    Princess duanrou and her party, who came all the way from Dongwan to Xichu, finally arrived in the capital again. The Dongwan envoys'' team openly revealed that the Dongwan emperor wanted to choose a husband for Princess duanrou, no matter who the princess liked. As long as the princess is happy to marry, Dongwan gives half of her wealth as a dowry and is willing to help the Western Chu send troops to frighten other countries.

    The implication has been very obvious, which attracted the emperor of Western Chu very much.

    Moreover, the Western Chu emperor has long understood the meaning of Dongwan in the national book. Both Dongwan emperor and princess duanrou have a crush on Nalan night, the king of Chu. They don''t even care if he gets married. As long as Princess duanrou can be the right princess, all the benefits will remain the same. Obviously, Dongwan also wanted to win over Nalan night, but for the West Chu emperor, it was good for both sides.

    The precondition is that the emperor of Western Chu must control Nalan night. In this way, when Princess duanrou is married, she also indirectly obtains part of Dongwan''s power. It is absolutely good for Western Chu.

 Chapter 276

    Returning to the capital, Luo qingluan felt as if he were separated from the world.

    The scene of singing and dancing, the streets are bustling, just like a prosperous era. But only Luo qingluan, who has experienced the cruelty of the front battlefield and the danger of epidemic outbreak, can feel the value and beauty of peace.

    If Nalan night had led 100000 soldiers to defend the border against the harassment and attack of the southern Wei Dynasty, could these noble officials in the capital enjoy the luxury brought by this peace? But even the Western Chu Emperor didn''t understand. He only thought about the stability of the imperial power and thousands of generations. For himself, he didn''t care about the needs of Nalan night. If Nalan night still had military power in his hand, I''m afraid he would have been ordered to marry Princess duanrou?

    As soon as she came back, she heard a lot of rumors. Even Su Yi was worried about Luo qingluan and came to the king''s house of Chu to talk about it in person. Luo qingluan was also pleased. Fortunately, he happened to be back. Otherwise... I''m afraid the emperor of Western Chu really wanted to be furious and thought there was something wrong with the king''s residence of Chu?

    "Qingluan, you can come back. I heard that your majesty has been angry these days and suspected that the king of Chu might..." Su Yi was worried, but it''s not easy to say it directly. "But you''d better come back. Go into the palace and tell the empress. Your majesty knows that it''s all right."

    As she spoke, she carefully looked at Luo qingluan and lowered her voice: "qingluan, are you serious... Did you really follow the king of Chu to the battlefield?"

    Feeling Su Yi''s concern, Luo qingluan smiled.

    She just helped the girl before. Unexpectedly, she remembered herself. It seems that she is indeed a kind and good girl. If Nangong Qing can have such a woman as a concubine, there will be a lot of trouble in the future.

    "Yes, I did. I only came back yesterday." Luo qingluan directly admitted.

    If the housekeeper didn''t tell the West Chu emperor that she had left when he came back last night, Luo qingluan would naturally hide it to the end. But last night, the housekeeper''s fiery look made Luo qingluan understand that not only the West Chu emperor knew, but also all the officials knew. They thought that Nalan night had the intention of rebellion with her.

    Luo qingluan scoffed at this speculation. If Nalan night wanted to rebel, would he have to wait until now?

    As soon as she spoke, Luo qingluan saw that Su Yi''s face changed and said anxiously, "ah, qingluan, you really went to the front line? It''s so dangerous. Why did you go as a girl? Do you know your majesty is so angry about this? I heard from my grandfather that your majesty is still angry in the hall, if it''s not for the Dongwan country..."

    The voice suddenly stopped. Su Yi thought of Princess duanrou, which was her main purpose to find Luo qingluan.

    On the one hand, I''m worried about Luo qingluan. I don''t know if she really left the king''s house of Chu. Now I know it''s too late. Su Yi wants to comfort Luo qingluan and see if there is any way to avoid it. Although she can''t think of any good way, she should worry about her after all and express her mood.

    "Su Yi, do you want to talk about Princess duanrou?" Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was very calm. He didn''t care about it. Instead, he smiled and was in a good mood.

    Su Yi was a little surprised: "you know? How do you..."

    "You want to ask me why I''m not in a hurry and sad, don''t you?"

    "Yes, qingluan, I can''t imagine that Princess duanrou of Dongwan country... Even likes the king of Chu. She should know that the king of Chu has married you?" Su Yi frowned and said, "I''m not surprised that Princess duanrou likes a great man like the king of Chu. It''s just... After all, the king of Chu has got a wife, but as a princess, isn''t she forcing the king of Chu to divorce you?"

    "Don''t worry, Suyi. I know Nalan night. He won''t." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    "I''m not worried about the king of Chu!"

    Su Yi nodded: "It''s said that the king of Chu is as cold as frost and never gives a false word to women. Even Princess Wan''er likes him. But since the king of Chu is willing to marry you and does it wantonly, it proves that the king of Chu really likes you. Qingluan, I know the king of Chu''s affection for you, but it''s not just between you and him. Princess duanrou has made it clear that she wants to test you with her majesty. It can be seen that she loves the king of Chu Be determined to get it, otherwise she won''t come all the way for nothing. You should be careful! "

    On the way back, Luo qingluan thought about this problem. If it was someone else, she didn''t have to take it to heart. No matter who coveted her man, she would definitely clean up in death. This time Xiao Ningyu came fiercely. Although the means were not soft or hard, it showed her determination, and her identity decided that Luo qingluan could not mess around.

    But she was not in a hurry. The soldiers would block the water and cover the earth. We''ll see.

    Seeing Luo qingluan didn''t speak, Su Yi thought she understood the difficulty, and couldn''t help worrying about her. After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "qingluan, I know the queen is very kind to you. Why don''t you ask the queen to tell her majesty that it would be better."

    Although Luo qingluan thought that Su Yi''s idea would not be very effective, she also thought of it.

    She is very kind to Queen Wang. She has something to do. Naturally, she wants to find queen Wang. Even if it can''t be decided directly, if the queen Wang also spoke, the emperor of Western Chu wouldn''t completely ignore it. Sometimes the pillow wind is still very effective, and it will happen imperceptibly.

    When Luo qingluan expressed his attitude and said that he would go to the back palace to see the queen Wang tomorrow and ask her for help, Su Yicai left at ease. When she left, she also reminded her that if there was a need for her, she would try her best.

    Silently remembering Su Yi''s kindness, Luo qingluan began to figure out how to solve the matter.

    Since this matter was provoked by Xiao Ningyu, the key to solving the problem also lies in Xiao Ningyu. It''s best to find a way to let Xiao Ningyu retreat and take the initiative to leave. There is no need to offend Dongwan or make the Western Chu emperor lose face. Only in this way can we have the best of both worlds.

    To do this, Luo qingluan must understand the reason why Xiao Ningyu likes Nalan night. If she can make her dislike Nalan night or "empathize and don''t fall in love", it''s the simplest way.

    Call Yong''an immediately. Luo qingluan asks him to send people from the dark night hall to investigate the matter. Yong''an was worried about Luo qingluan, but she looked normal and didn''t seem particularly anxious.

    After Yongan left, Luo qingluan didn''t rest. She had too many things to deal with after leaving for so long. For what happened here in the capital, she also wanted to ask someone, and Nangong Yu was naturally the best candidate.

    "Come on, go to the second prince''s house. Please come to me. I have something to discuss."

    The housekeeper answered respectfully and left quickly.

    Half an hour later, the second prince Nangong Yu came in a hurry, as if he were more anxious than Luo qingluan. As soon as he saw her, his eyes almost lit up and said directly, "Oh, my aunt, you have come back. You don''t know what''s wrong with the capital these days. You secretly ran to see Nalan night and were stabbed out by your fifth brother."

    I already know the news from the housekeeper, but Luo qingluan still has a cold look in her eyes: "I know, Nangong Yu, sit down first. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."

    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that the fifth brother has been monitoring your whereabouts, and will openly tell his father in the court." Nangong Chen did it, but Nangong Yu was very sorry and looked embarrassed: "Princess Chu, I apologize for you on behalf of my fifth brother. Don''t worry, I will never let go..."

    "No, I''ll do it myself." Luo qingluan said calmly.

    "What, you..."

    "You heard me right. Don''t be so surprised. I''ll do it myself." Luo qingluan glanced at Nangong Yu, who made a fuss. He didn''t lift his eyelids: "Whoever dares to betray me, I will clean him up naturally, whether it''s Nangong Chen or someone else."

    Suddenly there was a cold sweat on his body. Nangong Yu wanted to help Luo qingluan teach Nangong Chen a lesson, but he was worried about him. I don''t know what tricks Luo qingluan has in mind. I''m afraid nangongchen will cry bitterly. Do you regret it?

    Naturally, he knew that Nangong Chen had problems with Luo qingluan before. They were once unmarried couples, but this would be like this. One is unwilling and the other is merciless. It is really impossible to reconcile again.

    When Nangong Yu explained in detail what had happened in the court at that time, Luo qingluan had understood everything. This is not just nangongchen''s provocation, but the emperor of Western Chu had been on guard against Nalan night. Nangongchen''s words just set off a fire The effect of cable just happened at this moment.

    It seems that only by letting Nalan night never take charge of the army, the emperor of Western Chu can be completely relieved. He not only needs Nalan night''s reputation to frighten the generals and ministers of the enemy country, but also prevent him from supporting the army and self-respect one day. The suspicion and hypocrisy of the Western Chu emperor made Luo qingluan feel colder. If it was her, I''m afraid she would have quit long ago.

    If we want to solve this problem completely, I''m afraid

    She thought of something. If she said it, she was afraid that even Nangong Yu would be frightened, that was to simply change an emperor. The Western Chu Emperor didn''t trust Nalan night, so he simply let Nangong Qing be the emperor. According to the friendship and character between Nangong Qing and Nalan night for many years, I think this problem can be solved.

    But now, she''d better come in the same way.

    "By the way, Nangong Yu, Princess duanrou has come, hasn''t she?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Nangong Yu nodded: "The princess and her party have just arrived and stayed in Honglu temple. Although we all know the purpose of Princess duanrou''s visit, Ziqing didn''t come back after all, so at least on the surface, Princess duanrou didn''t openly publicize that she wanted to marry the king of Chu. Er... I mean, Princess of Chu, I think you can go into the palace and ask your mother''s meaning. If your mother is willing to help you, your father and Emperor It''s much better over there. Then find another way to let Princess duanrou retreat in the face of difficulties, and everyone will be happy. "

    It was Luo qingluan''s plan for the next day to go to the palace to find the queen Wang. It seems that he thought the same as Su Yi. In that case, she will try even more. At least in Queen Wang, she is absolutely willing to face her.

 Chapter 277

    The weather was warm and cold, but the palace was full of spring and green.

    Luo qingluan handed a post into the palace overnight and said she would greet queen Wang. If someone else changed, Queen Wang would not pay attention. What is it to hand a post to her so late? But Luo qingluan was different. Queen Wang liked her originally. Now she knew about Nalan night. She was worried about her. After receiving her post, she naturally gave orders to the palace maid.

    The next day, Luo qingluan just entered the palace. Before she reached the harem, she met Nangong Qing on the way.

    In fact, he has been waiting here for a long time. He just wants to meet Luo qingluan.

    "Princess Chu, the prince wants to see you." The sedan chair stopped, and the eunuch who led the way whispered to Luo qingluan.

    When the car curtain was lifted, Luo qingluan saw Nangong Qing''s concerned face. He seemed thinner than before, but he was still handsome. Just looking at her eyes, he still had an uncontrollable feeling. At the moment when she suddenly saw her, this feeling became more obvious, which could not help but sink Luo qingluan''s heart.

    Hasn''t Nangong Qing forgotten her?

    This is not good. He already has Su Yi. They have made an engagement and will get married soon. Moreover, Su Yi was personally introduced to Nangong Qing by Luo qingluan, but Nangong Qing is obviously still unforgettable about her old love. If Su Yi knows, she is nothing inside and outside.

    The feeling in his heart immediately cooled down. Luo qingluan bowed down and got off the sedan chair. Shi Shi ran went to Nangong Qing: "Your Highness." Then he saluted and stood silent.

    "Qing... Er, Princess Chu." It was almost called wrong again. Fortunately, Nangong Qing changed at the critical time.

    Mingming has only been here for a month, but it seems that he hasn''t seen him for a long time. He finally sees Luo qingluan coming back safely. Nangong Qing''s heart hanging all the time is put down. He could see that she was also thin. Originally, her oval face had become a pointed melon seed face, which was even more beautiful and pitiful. It was obvious that she was only afraid of suffering a lot in this month. She hung her head and her long eyelashes trembled. She seemed to be worried and had no interest in speaking.

    I''m afraid she hurried into the palace to plead with her mother? Nangong Qing immediately thought of the reason for Luo qingluan in his heart.

    After thinking all night last night, Nangong Qing made a decision and was ready to accompany Luo qingluan into the palace to see the queen.

    He didn''t know where the impulse came from. He just wanted to help her share some. Nangong Qing can''t help with Princess duanrou. He has tried before the Western Chu emperor, but the latter is not moved at all. He just says that if Nalan night is willing and princess duanrou doesn''t object, he can marry, which is beneficial to the two countries.

    Besides, Emperor Xi Chu''s face was so unhappy that Nangong Qing didn''t dare to persuade him again.

    After thinking about it, Nangong Qing guessed Luo qingluan''s plan, that is, to persuade queen Wang, hoping to be useful.

    Accompany Luo qingluan to see queen Wang. Nangong Qing can do this, and it''s the only way he can help her. Taking a step forward, Nangong Qing looked at the beautiful and gentle woman. Her heart was soft and her voice was very sincere: "Princess Chu, you also came to the palace to see your mother?"

    "Yes." Luo qingluan said.

    "I know you''re worried about Ziqing. It''s also the father''s thoughtlessness. I know Ziqing has married you, and he married you himself. But now, the father''s emperor deliberately promised Dongwan to let Ziqing marry Princess duanrou again. Alas... I also advised the father''s emperor, but it''s a pity that the father didn''t listen. That''s why I came to see my mother and hope she can convince him."

    After that, he paused and looked a little unnatural: "ha ha, but I didn''t expect to meet princess Chu. Since we are all going to see our mother, why don''t we go together?"

    The eunuch who led the way listened and immediately said to Luo qingluan, "since your Highness the prince is willing to accompany Princess Chu, the slave will retire."

    Luo qingluan didn''t refuse. Although she didn''t want to have anything to do with Nangong Qing, she wanted to say something to him this time, which was very important and could not be heard by others.

    "Well, thank you, your highness." Luo qingluan nodded and walked side by side with Nangong Qing to the Xizhao palace of the queen.

    There was nothing to say along the way. Although Nangong Qing wanted to have a good chat with Luo qingluan, especially asked her what had happened on the front line, whether she had suffered, whether she was hungry, and whether she had encountered any danger... But when these words came to his mouth, he couldn''t ask. It seemed that a pair of water Lingling eyes looked at him invisibly, making him in a dilemma and wavering.

    "Prince..."

    "Princess Chu..."

    But unexpectedly, when Nangong Qing finally summoned up the courage to ask, he said it with Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan smiled and said, "what does your highness have to say first?"

    Nangong Qing''s eyebrows moved, and he wanted to stop talking. He thought for a moment before he opened his lips: "after meeting my mother, I will help persuade my mother to give you good words in front of my father. In the final analysis, this matter is really Dongwan wrong. Taking advantage of the fire, my father should understand that their mind is not pure."

    As he spoke, he looked at Luo qingluan''s beautiful side face, and his heart moved. He was cold all over and felt bad.

    Just looking at her, I couldn''t help but want to hold her in my arms again. Soft words comforted her not to worry, but Nangong Qing understood that it was inappropriate to do so. He and Luo qingluan were just friends. She had married. Even if there were people who cared, it should be Nalan night. He didn''t have any qualification.

    Trying to control this restless thought, Nangong Qing finally stood far away, kept two body positions away from Luo qingluan, looked straight ahead, and didn''t turn around to look at her again. But after all, he was not far away. There was a faint fragrance like blue musk in the air that floated into his nose.

    "Well, thank you, your highness." Luo qingluan''s beautiful and pleasant voice sounded, but beyond Nangong Qing''s expectation, she stopped and said seriously, "if your highness is really interested, I really want to ask you for help."

    When the spirit was shocked, Nangong Qing immediately said, "what''s the matter, Princess Chu, just say it."

    Although Luo qingluan was thinking about this all the way, she still had to think about it before she said it. After all, it was a big deal. If it was heard by others, it would be a disaster to her, Nalan night, and even Nangong Qing.

    They are walking in the imperial garden, passing through the path, bypassing the lotus pond in front, and passing through the corridor, you can see the road to Xizhao palace. It was quiet around. Only a few busy maids and eunuchs could be seen from a distance. There was no one. The wind was light and the clouds were light. There was the sound of birds on the branches, gentle and light.

    Relieved, Luo qingluan finally said, "since your highness knows why I went to the palace to find the queen today, you should understand what I did."

    Nangong Qing nodded: "well, because Princess duanrou is going to marry Nalan night, but he has married you, and the father doesn''t show his attitude, which makes you feel a sense of crisis."

    "To be exact, it''s just Princess duanrou. I''m not worried, because Nalan night doesn''t like her. No matter what the princess says or make heavy profits, Nalan night won''t be moved. I know him. But the key to the problem is that I''m worried that your majesty will be confused for a moment, be hoodwinked by Dongwan and directly issue a decree to marry, so there''s no room for turning around."

    "I will convince my father..."

    Before Nangong Qing''s words were finished, Luo qingluan had categorically interrupted: "no, if there is no 100% possibility and interest, his Highness the prince cannot convince his majesty."

    Nangong Qing was immediately embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan didn''t believe him at all.

    "Your Highness, I don''t believe you." it seems to see his embarrassment. Luo qingluan turned his back, stood by the lotus pond, looked at the calm water, and said faintly: "it''s just that emperors are always ruthless and only talk about interests. This can be seen from Nalan night."

    Looking back, without waiting for Nangong Qing to refute, Luo qingluan continued: "In fact, it''s understandable for your majesty to do so. If Nalan night is really allowed to marry Princess duanrou, it will be beneficial to Western Chu. Nalan night is loyal to Western Chu, and Dongwan will be supplemented by 100000 troops to help Western Chu conquer the attack of Southern Wei. Later, you may continue to cooperate. The two countries will jointly attack North Vietnam. This is really a good time for Western Chu to expand its territory, and your majesty has to be moved ¡£¡±

    "However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Even if Dongwan can join hands with the Western Chu, is it impossible to bite the Western Chu again after annexing the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam? No one can expect this!"

    Luo qingluan looked serious and said word by word: "Your Majesty didn''t do all these things well for the Western Chu, but for me, they did all kinds of harm without any benefit. I''m already the imperial concubine of Nalan night, or did your majesty personally give me the marriage, but when Princess duanrou came, your majesty didn''t say anything for me and acquiesced to the princess''s behavior. Isn''t it a betrayal?"

    Nangong Qing was uncomfortable as she said. It was clearly not his fault, but he was also embarrassed because emperor Xi Chu was his father: "this... This is really the father''s thoughtlessness."

    "If it''s over this time, what about next time? What about next time?"

    Luo qingluan said calmly: "So, your royal highness, I''m just an ordinary woman. I don''t understand the general interests of the country, what''s more, I don''t understand what to serve the country and sacrifice myself. For me, I just want to be healthy and live with Nalan night all my life. No matter who wants to destroy my happiness, I will never promise, and I will make this person pay a price."

    Nangong Qing was surprised and blurted out: "no! No, I will never look at you in danger..."

    Looking up at Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan said, "so, your highness, if I''m a friend, I have a wish. I don''t know if you can realize it for me and Nalan night?"

    "You said, what is the wish?"

    Luo qingluan''s heart was horizontal and finally said, "since your highness is so thinking of me and Nalan night, as long as your highness is the emperor, will everyone be happy and there will be no such thing again?"

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan said such a thing. Nangong Qing was shocked by it for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.

    Luo qingluan did not allow him to think more and said directly, "Your Highness, you will take that position sooner or later. At that time, Nalan night and I will have no worries at all. What do you say?"

 Chapter 278

    Be an emperor? Nangong Qing thought, an inexplicable feeling swept through his heart, turned his head, and his eyes fell on Luo qingluan''s calm and beautiful face.

    It must be hard for her.

    If his father Emperor gave orders regardless of Luo qingluan''s feeling, the emperor of Western Chu could not be called the emperor of Western Chu. He would be confused.

    The two men were so silent, and Luo qingluan obviously felt the emotional fluctuation of Nangong Qing. She didn''t speak any more, but walked quietly towards Xizhao palace.

    There is nothing bad for Nangong Qing to make Nangong Qing the last emperor he wants to be. As the great prince and the prince, he is his in the West Chu sooner or later. At that time, he and Nalan night can live a quiet and light life. This is the best choice.

    The two men walked into the palace speechless. Grandpa Li on the side saw Luo qingluan and Nangong Qing from a distance. He was immediately happy, turned and ran to the inner hall quickly: "empress, empress, Princess Chu and her Royal Highness the prince have come to see you." Queen Wang is holding the little prince in her hand to make her happy. Today, the little prince doesn''t know where she is happy. She giggled all day, which makes queen Wang feel very good. This moment, she heard the news of Luo qingluan coming and hurried to answer with a smile.

    "Oh, it''s qingluan. Didn''t he say he was uncomfortable a while ago?"

    Luo qingluan heard the Queen''s greetings from a distance, and forced a smile on his face: "empress, I''m really not feeling well recently, and I haven''t had time to come back to see the little prince''s condition. How''s it? Do you always catch a cold now?"

    "There''s no cold. The nurse takes good care of her. Even qingluan should pay attention to her health. Now, when the king of Chu comes back, you two also want a child. In this way, you won''t be too lonely when the king of Chu goes to war."

    The queen stood up affectionately, stretched out her hand and dragged Luo qingluan to her side. Luo qingluan sat down, but her face was still full of sadness.

    "What''s the matter with qingluan? I see you are not happy. Is it difficult that the prince said something on the way to annoy you?" Empress Wang was puzzled. She simply looked at Nangong Qing.

    Nangong Qing sighed deeply. He didn''t know how to explain. Could he tell the truth? But now if he doesn''t tell the truth, how can he help qingluan?

    "The empress mother is like this. Qingluan is very worried about hearing about Princess duanrou of Dongwan country these days. She doesn''t know what to do, so she specially came to her mother for discussion." Nangong Qing saluted and said.

    Now the queen understood. She turned and motioned the nanny to take the little prince away, and then stretched out her hand to hold Luo qingluan''s hand: "qingluan, don''t think too much about this matter. Maybe your majesty doesn''t mean anything else."

    "Madam, your Majesty must be holy." Luo qingluan turned his hand and shook it back. The sad look in his eyes came to the eyes of the Queen: "I have made an appointment with Nalan night for a pair all my life. I don''t worry about Nalan night. I''m afraid your majesty has no confidence in Nalan night. If your majesty orders Nalan night to absolutely resist marriage, won''t the consequences be more serious?"

    Queen Wang took care of it, and then sighed deeply: "our women really have a hard life. These are things that the royal family can''t understand. In fact, it''s impossible to share a man with many women and say that they won''t be jealous."

    "Yes. So empress empress, please help me. Qingluan doesn''t want the emperor to be difficult to be a man at that time, nor does she want to wrong herself. She wronged Nalan night." Since she was looking for Queen Wang, Luo qingluan naturally restrained her temper and pretended to be helpless and sad. This is the first step. If it can be done, she won''t have to be a black face.

    Queen Wang nodded. Now Luo qingluan is in trouble. She has no reason not to help. She just guesses the holy will and interferes in political affairs. If she says it

    "Qingluan, it''s not that I won''t help you. I''ve asked your majesty about the specific things first. After all, none of us can guess your Majesty''s decision." The Queen really had no way to comfort Luo qingluan, so she could only say so, and Luo qingluan understood that the queen also tried her best.

    Let''s see the results first. If the Western Chu emperor can listen to the pillow wind, it''s best.

    At the thought of Nalan night in the distance, Luo qingluan felt a little uncomfortable. Finally, the battle in the southern Wei Dynasty has improved. Now she has to guard against when there will be more women at home. It would be great if we could find a place to live in seclusion with Nalan night.

    After the queen sent Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan away, she went to the West Chu emperor, who was reviewing the rules in the imperial study.

    She stepped forward and took a look at the message written on the memorial. It was just that they all wanted Nalan night to marry the princess. The face of the West Chu emperor couldn''t see anything.

    "Your Majesty, you haven''t had a good rest for several days. How can you go on like this? Take care of the dragon body!" Queen Wang stepped forward and gently pinched the emperor''s shoulder.

    The emperor of Western Chu also enjoyed it leisurely. He stretched out his hand and held his queen''s hand: "how''s my son these days? Why don''t you give me a hug?"

    "The emperor''s son still likes to cry. My concubine thought it would be bad to bring him here and make trouble for the emperor. When the emperor is not tired another day, I''ll tease him." Empress Wang spoke softly, which made the whole face of emperor Xi Chu much better: "the empress should also pay attention to her body."

    "Emperor, my concubine misses qingluan very much recently and wants to summon her into the palace several times, but qingluan always says she has a feint in her body. Isn''t it because she misses the king of Chu too much?"

    "If you miss her, invite her to come more times. I happen to have something to ask her." At the mention of these two people, the emperor of Western Chu was refreshed. However, before he said anything, Queen Wang opened her mouth again.

    "Well, emperor, what you said is that the minister and concubine would like to invite her in if they want her. But the king of Chu is very popular with women. Even our qingluan is hooked by him. Such a man doesn''t know if he can find another one in the world. If so, we have another man of the situation in Western Chu."

    Empress Wang said softly. Emperor Xi Chu turned his head and his eyes suddenly became sharp: "empress, I seem to have heard the implication."

    "Didn''t my concubine just take a peek at it? There are more peach blossoms provoked by his Highness the king of Chu than you, the emperor." Queen Wang said softly, and then the green white jade hands gently pinched the shoulders of the Western Chu Emperor: "does the emperor intend to add a trace of happiness to our western Chu?"

    "Now that the war is imminent, it''s most correct to say that these are not good. It''s just that Dongwan country proposes to send 100000 troops to help. It''s really tempting, but I also have to think about the problems. I can''t make a decision in a moment." After the emperor of Western Chu said that, the queen couldn''t ask any more.

    In fact, for the Western Chu emperor, Nalan''s return at night may not be a threat. It''s hard to say if he contacts the Dongwan state to revolt together at that time.

    Now, at best, it is estimated that the princess of Dongwan country will stay here for a few days. Maybe when others are tired of playing, they will leave by themselves.

    On the other side, in Honglu temple in Western Chu, Princess duanrou Xiao Ningyu, sitting in front of a bronze mirror, looked forward to it. This time she is fully confident that the powerful Dongwan state is her backing. Now the Western Chu is at war with the southern Wei Dynasty. If she is smarter, she will naturally agree to the conditions she gives.

    She begged her father for a long time before she agreed.

    "Princess, you look so beautiful today." The maid on one side praised.

    As the first beauty of Dongwan country, Xiao Ningyu was wearing only a pink purple gauze. She could see her delicate and white skin as warm as jade.

    The delicate hair is behind her head. The Jiufeng gold hairpin customized by the best craftsman of Dongwan country for 100 days looks very noble on her head. That pair of delicate thin lips stained with lip red is more attractive.

    "Do you say I am beautiful, or is Luo qingluan beautiful with a little bitch?" Remembering the flat she had eaten in Luo qingluan''s hand before, Xiao Ningyu patted the table and stood up, his face full of injustice.

    Can''t the princess of her country fight a courtier?

    However, no one will gossip behind in the future, because the man she Xiao Ningyu likes must be her. Nalan night will marry her in this life. Even if Luo qingluan struggles, she will let Nalan night rest the woman!

    "Princess, we''ve had enough of the capital of the Western Chu state. It seems that there''s no fun. Where are we going next?" The maid on one side was a little confused. She had just arrived in Xichu these days and found that the change was not much. She was a little disappointed.

    However, there are a lot of good Rouge here. It is said that a small story picture book is popular in the market. It is very beautiful. She was curious to buy one and came back. As a result, she got a big red face, which is painted with some inferior things.

    "That''s right. It seems that we haven''t been to King Chu''s residence for so long." Xiao Ningyu stood up from the chair lightly. The light gauze on her body was very beautiful, and even reflected the colorful light.

    The feather clothes and neon clothes made of this light yarn are not ordinary at first sight. Xiao Ningyu killed many famous silkworms in order to make this dress, and selected the finest and best silk to weave such clothes.

    Xiao Ningyu originally appeared and fell like a fairy in the sky. Now when she wears it like this, she will become the focus wherever she goes. Naturally, she is happy and comfortable. Luo qingluan doesn''t have this dress. Even if there is, it is not half as beautiful as her.

    Let''s see who will attract Nalan at night!

    Thinking of this, Xiao Ningyu slowly walked out of Honglu temple and got on the carriage. The maid waited on one side: "go to the king''s house of Chu."

    But just go to King Chu''s residence like this. What can Luo qingluan do if he makes trouble? Xiao Ningyu frowned and thought: "Xiao Hong, call me twenty bodyguards and we''ll go together."

    Xiaohong stood aside, her mind not stunned. Is the princess going to play? Are you sure you didn''t go to King Chu''s residence to smash the field? She couldn''t help worrying: "princess, isn''t this bad?"

    "What''s not so good? Last time Luo qingluan asked someone to make me almost fall into the water. Now I don''t get some means. I have some cards in my heart. Maybe she will torture me then!"

    Xiao Ningyu said, determined to take people, and the maid next to her didn''t dare not obey, so she had to give orders.

 Chapter 279

    After returning from the palace, Luo qingluan stayed in the palace and waited for good news.

    The next morning, she was sleeping soundly. As soon as she came back, she hurried into the palace to find the king and queen. After chatting, she hurried back to the palace and lay on the soft bed. She just felt that the whole person was dizzy and would fall asleep.

    At this time, Daiyue suddenly came in with a worried look: "no, miss, Princess Dongwan guoduanrou came and pointed out that she wanted to see you!"

    The drowsiness that had swept away suddenly disappeared. Luo qingluan looked at her coldly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ningyu dared to come to her. She quickly sat up and felt the buzzing sound of headache. You know, she came back all night. She entered the palace without rest. Now she was just a little sleepy when she was quarreled by the woman.

    What''s more, Xiao Ningyu''s woman has the idea of robbing her man. She really toasts instead of punishing her!

    Today, Xiao Lingyu bumped into the muzzle of the firearm. Luo qingluan gently threw a white gauze coat over her. She scattered her hair, casually put on a coat, asked Daiyue to tidy up her long hair and went out.

    In the hall, the two women looked at each other. The air was like a spark. Luo qingluan didn''t say anything and sat down calmly.

    Xiao Ningyu, who brought a large number of people to Malaysia, was not so comfortable. She took small steps and walked to the main seat in an elegant state. She ordered the surrounding guards to form a semicircle behind him. Then she slowly sat in her position, motioned to Xiaohong nearby to help pour tea, and then gently raised her eyebrows. She looked at Luo qingluan, who was uninhibited and unrestrained, Suddenly, a trace of anger surged up in my heart.

    It doesn''t pay much attention to her!

    "Isn''t it appropriate for Princess Chu to sit here in disheveled clothes to entertain guests? Thanks to my being a woman, if a man comes in, is Princess Chu like this!" Xiao Ning asked sarcastically, her face full of disdain and contempt.

    Luo qingluan, who was sitting on the side, just glanced at the woman, turned and turned her eyes back to close her eyes. She didn''t pay attention to the woman at all.

    Why should she dress up? Why do you have to be friendly when you wake up in your dream? Xiao Ningyu wants to rob her, and the man wants her to be polite. Are you crazy? She was too polite not to kick her out directly!

    "Hospitality? Are you a guest?"

    A light floating word fell on Xiao Ningyu''s ear and almost burst her whole nerve.

    She looked at Luo qingluan, who was lazily clubbing her head with her hands, and showed a disdainful smile in her eyes: "that''s right. I''m really not a guest. Soon I''ll replace you and be the princess of Chu! After all, you don''t have 100000 troops to help your prince. Do you think the emperor of Western Chu would refuse such a good condition?"

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan reluctantly opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Ningyu. No matter how long it took, such a woman was still like that. It was really stupid! She murmured in her heart.

    "Princess duanrou, you may think too much, or you are dreaming. The dream is so beautiful. I''ll applaud you." Luo qingluan pretended to clap twice, then leaned back on the back of the chair, with her eyes closed. She didn''t bother to pay attention to the woman.

    If she didn''t want to see what Xiao Ningyu was going to do, she wouldn''t come out! Looking at the arrogant look on Luo qingluan''s face in front of her, Xiao Ningyu was angry, but she pressed her fingers into a fist. Her bones turned white and didn''t loosen. The little red on one side looked really distressed and said, "princess, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it."

    "Hum, I''m a noble princess. What do you care about? You''re just a straw bag after all. Remember, the king''s residence of Chu will be mine one day, and your man will be mine one day! Luo qingluan, you look really low in my eyes."

    It may be Luo qingluan''s attitude. Chiguoguo''s contusion hurt Xiao Ningyu''s self-esteem. She suddenly stood up from the stool and provoked the woman in front of her with the coldest and most vicious words she could describe. However, Luo qingluan was still unmoved.

    Xiao Ningyu took a few deep breaths to calm her mood: "my princess is generous and doesn''t care about you."

    "Then hurry up and go. I have to sleep." Luo qingluan raised her head and squinted at the group of people in front of her. She looked like she was eager to sleep.

    To tell you the truth, I really don''t know why Xiao Ningyu came here!

    "You, you little bitch Luo qingluan, don''t be shameless. I still think that if we marry in the future, we can live in peace. Now it seems that I''m careless! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be princess duanrou of Dongwan!" Xiao Ningyu''s face was angry. She was really annoyed this time. Anyway, she doesn''t have many servants left in the palace. Even if she bullies Luo qingluan now, what can she do.

    Isn''t she crazy? See when she was bullied, is it also to find Nalan night to cry? Nalan night doesn''t bother her.

    Luo qingluan is just a woman. Even if she is protected by dark guards, can she still withstand these more than 20 guards!

    With that, Xiao Ningyu raised her hand and motioned the bodyguard behind her to rush up, trying to beat Luo qingluan! At this time, all the bodyguards seemed to be evil, ha ha ha, laughing all the time.

    Luo qingluan still yawned on her chair, squinting at the people in front of her as if she had done nothing.

    "What did you do to them? You wicked woman!" Xiao Ningyu was frightened.

    Which bodyguards are really laughing and laughing. Even some people are bumping their heads against the floor, covering their stomachs with their hands and falling to the ground. Those who smile a little lighter can''t stand up, and those who are serious even tremble all over.

    "I have a hundred ways to keep you from leaving the palace today." Luo qingluan suddenly got up slowly from his seat. She didn''t make up. Her dark hair was like a waterfall, gently scattered around her waist. Her white clothes were floating like a fairy in the sky. She just stood in front of Xiao Ningyu, but she was like an evil ghost. She looked cold all over her.

    Luo qingluan smiled, but her smile was so cold that Xiao Ningyu couldn''t help fighting a cold war all over her body.

    "These are my newly prepared itching powder. I haven''t used it yet, so it''s good to ask your bodyguards to try the medicine for me. After all, as long as I move my little finger, all of you can live worse than death. Princess duanrou, do you want to try this taste?"

    Her voice was crisp and came out of her red lips. Xiao Ningyu felt her legs soft and paralyzed on the ground. God, how terrible this woman is!

    Itch powder, where did she get these things? She would

    In fact, Luo qingluan is not like this at ordinary times. She just didn''t wake up today. She just wanted to drive away the group of people in front of her. The farther she drove, the better. Dare to disturb her sleep, dare to rob her man, scare you to death!

    Xiao Ningyu collapsed and sat on the floor. After a long time, she noticed her gaffe. She quickly looked at the maid next to her fiercely: "are you stupid? Don''t you come quickly and help the princess up!"

    Xiao Hong was relieved from Luo qingluan''s deterrence and hurried forward to help Xiao Ningyu up from the floor! Xiao Hong secretly complains. It seems that she can''t avoid a meal this time.

    Luo qingluan stood there so cold that an invisible magnetic field seemed to emerge. Except for those who have laughed so hard that they can''t take care of themselves, the other guards only feel a cold spreading from head to foot, which gradually seeps into their hearts from outside their skin.

    "Luo qingluan, wait for me. I won''t let you go!" Xiao Ningyu is still unconvinced, but the bodyguards are always reminding her that she can''t provoke Luo qingluan now. She can''t afford Luo qingluan.

    She is a princess of a country, but she can''t provoke a little princess?

    Xiao Ningyu was really angry, but she had no choice but to shake her sleeves and follow the people next to her and said, "carry away these people who can''t walk! Let''s go."

    "My palace, you can come and go if you want?" Luo qingluan''s floating words came into their ears again.

    Xiao Ningyu only felt cold at the bottom of her heart and suddenly turned back: "how, I''m going back. What can you do with me?"

    "Didn''t you just say decisively that you will be the princess in the future? Why, so counselled?" Luo qingluan suddenly smiled. The cherry red thin lips were quiet, evoking a trace of smile and soul stirring!

    "Whether I''m the princess or not, we''ll wait and see! The princess can''t take you. Can''t she go to your western Chu emperor and let him deal with you?" Xiao Ningyu still shouted arrogantly.

    Luo qingluan really didn''t want to entangle with them any more. She clapped her hands. Yong''an, who had been hiding around, came out with people who didn''t know where: "take Princess duanrou and her attendants down. Today, I''ll ask the emperor how to deal with their trespassing into the private house!"

    I wanted to sue, but Xiao Ningyu never thought that this trip would be cheap. Instead, she was imprisoned by Luo qingluan! She Luo qingluan has great courage. Doesn''t she know she is a princess of a country? If she is difficult, she is not afraid to inform the East Wan country to attack the Western Chu together with the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam!

    "Luo qingluan, you dare to move me today. I will contact my father and emperor to send troops to support the southern Wei Dynasty. Do you think you will have a foothold in the Western Chu dynasty?" Xiao Ningyu suddenly got nervous and shouted.

    But hearing this, looking at the attitude of the woman in front of her, Luo qingluan really couldn''t help laughing.

    "Your emperor of Dongwan is really a good abacus. He has expected that the king of Chu will win. He also wants to send troops to help the war? He can not only earn a good reputation, but also marry you out. Xiao Ningyu, you are still too naive. You can go back and ask whether Dongwan is too simple or you are dreaming!"

 Chapter 280

    Xiao Ningyu was arrogant enough, but she didn''t expect Luo qingluan to be more arrogant than her. Originally, I wanted to come to King Chu''s house to teach her a good lesson, but I didn''t expect to be forced to stay in the house by her.

    Xiao Ningyu was afraid and had to soften down.

    Looking at Luo qingluan with an indifferent face, Xiao Ningyu said strongly, "well, you''re cruel. Today, the princess won''t tell you first. The princess will go back. If you really dare to force the princess to stay, the princess will sue you in front of the emperor." With that, before Luo qingluan could react, Xiao Ningyu quickly took the maid Xiao Hong and ran away.

    Luo qingluan didn''t chase after her either. She looked at the group lightly and left.

    It was really a farce. I thought Xiao Ningyu was so powerful. I didn''t expect the thunder and rain to be small. But Luo qingluan can also think that Xiao Ningyu will sue. It seems that she has been restless recently.

    At this time, Daiyue came out from behind: "Miss, what should I do? Is this princess duanrou coming to rob the Lord?"

    Luo qingluan looked at Dai Yue with a worried face, shook her head and said, "it''s all right, don''t worry about her." She hasn''t done much yet. Just talk about it. Xiao Ningyu scared away. It seems that she is just a paper tiger. Or maybe she was scared by herself before and didn''t dare to be hard.

    It is said that Xiao Linyu was angry at the king''s house of Chu. Naturally, she was unwilling. It was clear that she was a princess and promised such rich conditions, which could be regarded as marrying down. Unfortunately, I was in a panic today and forgot to raise the name of the Western Chu emperor.

    Otherwise Luo qingluan will be scared?

    Thinking of this, Xiao Ningyu said to Xiao Hong faintly, "tomorrow I''m going to enter the palace and tell the emperor of Western Chu in person. I see what else the woman has to be arrogant!". In order to get Nalan night, she has done everything.

    The next morning, Xiao Ningyu entered the palace.

    The eunuch informed that the princess of Dongguan was coming, and the emperor of Western Chu met her in the warm Pavilion.

    Looking at the graceful and exquisite Xiao Ningyu, it is the time when a girl is in her youth. The emperor of Western Chu was very satisfied. He had no imperial airs at all. He smiled and asked her, "how is the princess playing in the capital these days? Have you seen the beautiful scenery in the city? Do you want the three princesses to play with you? You are quite old and should play together. The princess didn''t know. Wan''er told me a few days ago that she was very boring and always said she wanted to see you!"

    Xiao Ningyu smiled and leaned over slightly. There was no doubt about the demeanor and demeanor of the princess of the great country: "Your Majesty has a heart. I have played very well these days. Although the capital of Western Chu is different from ours, it is also beautiful, rich and peaceful. It can be seen that your majesty is really wise and wise in governing the country. I like it very much."

    A trace of flattery was offered to the emperor of Western Chu, Long Yan Da Yue, who even said where. Speaking of this, Xiao Ningyu stopped for a moment, looked at the emperor of Western Chu and said, "Your Majesty, no matter how good the scenery is, yu''er can''t compare with others in her heart. You should know what the purpose of my coming to Western Chu is this time. You''re not afraid of Your Majesty''s jokes. Yu''er really fell in love with the king of Chu at first sight, but he won''t marry. As long as your majesty can make this happen, yu''er will be grateful."

    "Just as the father emperor said to his Majesty in his letter of state before, we in Dongguan are willing to send 100000 troops to help Western Chu resist North Vietnam and southern Wei. We also hope your majesty can become a master in the diplomatic relations between the two countries and yu''er''s infatuation."

    Although he had known about it for a long time, when Emperor Xi Chu heard Xiao Ningyu say so again, his heart still jumped. This condition is very favorable. If it can be achieved, wouldn''t it be possible for him to sit first in the Western Chu and even surpass Dongwan?

    As long as we can win the southern Wei and northern Vietnam... Everything is possible!

    A dark light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and the emperor of Western Chu said in a deep voice, "I appreciate the kindness of the emperor of Dongguan. However, the princess should also understand that I can''t decide this by myself. After all, the king of Chu has been married, and even if the princess marries, she can only be a flat wife. This is an injustice to the princess!"

    Xiao Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said faintly, "why do you want to be pingqi? As long as the king of Chu retires the woman, isn''t this princess the identity of Zhengfei?"

    The Western Chu emperor''s face changed slightly and said faintly, "the princess is joking. The second miss of the Luo family is my imperial marriage after all. Whether the king of Chu is willing to divorce her depends on the princess''s own ability. At least I won''t give such an order."

    "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. Your majesty is wise and powerful. Naturally, you understand this truth." Xiao Ningyu smiled and said, "Your Majesty''s dilemma, yu''er naturally knows. As long as your majesty doesn''t stop yu''er from doing anything and doesn''t help each other, yu''er will be satisfied."

    "Ha ha... The princess is infatuated with the king of Chu." The meaningful Tao of the Western Chu emperor.

    In his heart, although he was really satisfied with Luo qingluan, once compared with greater interests, Luo qingluan was nothing. Anyway, he doesn''t have to be a villain. Xiao Ningyu will do it. As long as he doesn''t go too far, he doesn''t intend to express anything.

    Just then, a eunuch came and said, "Your Majesty, the princess wants to see you."

    "Hehe, Wan''er must know that the princess is coming, otherwise how can she come back to see me?" The emperor of Western Chu laughed, his face full of love, and he couldn''t feel his dark intention at all.

    When Nangong Waner came in, Yili said hello to the Western Chu emperor, and then looked at Xiao Ningyu. The latter naturally said something. The emperor of Western Chu asked the second daughter to play by herself, and his elder joined in.

    Out of the warm Pavilion, the two women were walking in the imperial garden. Xiao Ningyu said some praise to Nangong Waner. Two or three times, she coaxed her heart into full bloom and became a confidant. The two had their own thoughts. At present, they hit it off immediately, just like they have been friends for many years. They also agreed to play together on the following festivals.

    They walked slowly along the lotus pond. Nangong Waner said, "sister yu''er, do you really want to marry the king of Chu when you come to our western Chu this time? But the king of Chu has been married, don''t you know?"

    With the help of Nangong Waner''s Princess identity, Xiao Lingyu immediately lowered his eyes, Make a very sad look: "three princesses, you won''t understand. Since I met the king of Chu a few years ago, I fell in love with her at first sight and didn''t marry you. But I didn''t know until later that he had married the princess, but my mind hasn''t changed. As long as the king of Chu is willing to marry me, I''m willing to be a flat wife or a concubine."

    Listening to Xiao Ningyu''s wronged words, Nangong Waner felt aggrieved for her: "you are a princess. How can you be a flat wife or even a concubine? Absolutely not! Even if you want to marry the king of Chu, you have to let him quit that annoying woman!"

    Nangong Waner was originally interested in Nalan night, but her name was Nalan. She loved Luo qingluan deeply at night. She couldn''t plug in other women at all. She was also happy to take the opportunity to provoke. Xiao Ningyu is the princess of Dongwan country. No matter what she does, her father will not blame her. If Nalan night is not happy, can he throw Xiao Ningyu out?

    As for Luo qingluan, Nangong Waner wanted to see Xiao Ningyu fight with her. That was interesting.

    Hearing that Nangong Waner called Luo qingluan a disgusting woman, Xiao Ningyu was secretly happy, but pretended to be an accident and said in surprise: "princess, do you not like the second Miss Luo?"

    As soon as Xiao Ningyu mentioned Luo qingluan''s name, Nangong Waner''s face sank: "what I hate most is her! If the king of Chu hadn''t married her, I would have killed her!"

    Xiao Ningyu was secretly happy. She took Nangong Waner''s hand and said softly, "the princess hates her so much. It seems that there is a reason for my bad luck yesterday."

    Nangong Waner was a little strange and asked her, "what happened to you yesterday?"

    "Nothing. I went to King Chu''s house yesterday."

    Xiao Linyu whispered, "originally I wanted to see Miss Luo Er. After all, if I really married the king of Chu in the future, she and I would be sisters. It''s nothing to please her. But I never thought that Miss Luo Er would be so powerful. If I hadn''t brought some people yesterday, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get out."

    More and more happy, Nangong Waner hurriedly asked, "what happened yesterday?"

    Her eyes were a little red, and Xiao Linyu sobbed: "forget it, I''m sorry I didn''t do it well. Otherwise, how could I make Miss Luo so angry? After all, she is the princess of the king of Chu. What am I?"

    Nangong Waner thought Xiao Ningyu had been wronged. She didn''t like Luo qingluan at all, and now she followed her words.

    Nangong Waner looked at her and said, "don''t worry, this woman has always been arrogant and domineering by curing my mother. It''s the most hateful! I''ll teach her a lesson with you. See what he can do to us. Let''s go together!"

    Originally had this plan, but Xiao Lingyu quickly pulled Nangong Waner who was impulsive: "princess, don''t do this. Forget it..."

    "Are you afraid of her?"

    Nangong Waner said, "you don''t want to marry the king of Chu?"

    Xiao Lingyu''s maid Xiaohong immediately said, "three princesses, our princesses are sincere to the king of Chu. Please help our princesses make decisions!"

    "Don''t worry, even if we can''t beat Luo qingluan, I don''t believe she can have three heads and six arms if she is ready to be a good hand! And don''t worry, now that the king of Chu is not in the house, she can''t catch us by herself? When I help you teach him a lesson, he will know who will decide the house of the king of Chu in the future! ¡±

    Quietly, Xiao Ningyu only glanced at Nangong Waner with gratitude, but she was very proud and secretly said that her provocation had played a role.

    Sure enough, Nangong Waner posted a post the next day and invited the daughter of the capital to a banquet in the name of Xiao Ningyu.

    Naturally, the post will be sent to the king''s house of Chu.

    ¡­¡­

    It is another season of warm spring flowers. Swallows return to the south, everything recovers, and everything is full of vitality. Two months have passed since the last banquet. The dignitaries and women in the capital have long been bored. As soon as they heard that the three princesses were going to hold a banquet, they immediately came to their senses.

    More well-informed people know that Xiao Ningyu, the third princess of Dongwan, came all the way to Western Chu to marry the king of Chu. This time, the third princess will invite Luo qingluan, the princess of Chu, to the banquet. When Luo qingluan and Xiao Ningyu met, how could it be an interesting scene? Many people secretly look forward to seeing a good play.

    Nangong Waner is 16 years old. It''s time to get married, but because she has always liked Nalan night, no matter what the emperor of Western Chu and queen Wang said about her, she can''t be wronged and begged to marry someone else. In addition, she has always been favored, and the emperor and queen of Western Chu did not force her, so she played for two more years.

    The unmarried princess can''t enjoy her private residence. Therefore, Nangong Waner still lives in the palace. It''s not far from the Xizhao palace of the king and queen. The Yunjin palace separated by a palace is Nangong Waner''s residence.

    This banquet was the second big event of the year. Under the pretext of "welcoming Princess duanrou of Dongwan country", almost all the distinguished women in the capital were invited. They usually try their best to please Nangong Waner. Now there is another Princess duanrou, and all the others come.

    Early in the morning, countless gorgeous carriages stopped at the gate of the palace, and the families of various ministers had already come. Naturally, the carriages were not allowed to enter the palace. They all stopped at the gate of the palace. The coachman who left his hand went to find entertainment and only went back when the masters left the palace.

    The Yunjin palace is even more lively. Many expensive women who came in advance talk and laugh. They gather in groups. They don''t talk about which Rouge powder in the capital is the best, that is to say, there are some good-looking ready-made clothes in Jinxiu Villa, but the price is too expensive for them to buy.

    As the first talented woman in the capital, Wei Chi Lianqing naturally gets the attention of everyone every time. She is surrounded by a group of thousands of gold like stars and the moon. Although she didn''t get the limelight at the poetry meeting last time, she has been very close to the third princess recently because she helped Nangong Waner. Everyone secretly envied her and asked her why. Wei Chi Lianqing only turned aside and said that he would not mention the shameful things he had done.

    "It is said that the third princess will invite Princess duanrou to the theatre today." A quick talker and well-informed daughter said with flying eyebrows, "it''s my first time to see a play in the palace. I''m afraid it''s the most famous play team?"

    Wei Chi Lianqing smiled. She knew it. Last night, the third princess specially asked her about the plan. She said faintly: "Princess duanrou is valuable, but she can''t go out for an outing or wander around the city like us. The third princess wants to entertain Princess duanrou. Naturally, she wants to let her enjoy the characteristics of our western Chu state."

    "Well, there are two most famous theatrical troupes in Western Chu. One is Xiao Tangchun, but I heard it will be in the south of the Yangtze River and I can''t come. But just before the little prince of the empress was full moon, another theatrical troupe called Jin Guiyuan came to the capital long ago to perform for the empress."

    Another daughter said, covering her mouth and smiling: "today is luck. I heard that it is difficult to invite Jin Guiyuan. If they weren''t in the capital and the face of the three princesses, we wouldn''t have this blessing today."

    While talking, the women heard eunuchs singing "the princess is married."

    When they turned around, they saw Nangong Waner dressed in a beautiful and noble dress. She was holding another girl''s wrist, which was also bright, graceful and noble. They were like Mei Lan and Qiu Ju, each with their own beauty. They immediately surprised the people. One by one, they bent down and saluted.

    "Join the third princess, see Princess duanrou." The women said in unison.

    It''s not the first time I''ve seen Princess duanrou. At the last Congress of the four countries, Princess duanrou showed her style, which is unforgettable. I''ll see you after two months. She''s more outstanding and makes people dare not look directly at her.

    Nangong Waner originally asked everyone to come to the theater. Naturally, she was gentle and pleasant. After she recovered, a group of thousands of gold headed by Wei Chi Lianqing immediately surrounded her. All kinds of unspoken flattering words were spoken and laughed. In the twinkling of an eye, she talked very speculatively, and the strangeness disappeared.

    "Today''s play is performed by Hua Dan of Jin Guiyuan. The three princesses deliberately prepared for Princess duanrou." Weichi Lianqing''s friendship with Nangong Waner is well known. Now she also greets Princess duanrou like a master. They are not surprised.

    After glancing at Wei Chi Lianqing, Nangong Waner flashed a light in her eyes and said with a smile, "yes, it''s rare that this golden osmanthus garden still stays in the capital. Otherwise, it''s not easy to invite even this palace. It seems that you''re lucky."

    The crowd immediately laughed and even said that they could watch a play with the blessing of Princess duanrou.

    Knowing that the time to deliver the letter to Prince Chu''s residence was urgent, Nangong Waner deliberately looked at the crowd and said in surprise: "Hey, why hasn''t Princess Chu come yet? I remember it was a post written by myself. Is Princess Chu delayed?"

    With a smile on her lips, Wei Chi Lianqing whispered, "don''t worry, princess. Maybe Princess Chu got up late? I heard that Princess Chu came back from the border a few days ago. I think she''s tired from a long journey. It''s normal to come late."

    Suddenly someone sneered: "why go to the border? It''s just not women''s way! The dignified Princess of Chu still runs everywhere, and she''s not afraid of losing face to the king of Chu."

    "It''s not..." someone whispered immediately: "I heard that the king of Chu intended to rebel, so I went to the border with the princess of Chu, but I didn''t know..."

    "Silence, can you say anything like this?"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The voice immediately decreased, and the person who had been arranged by Nangong Waner immediately shut up, but this words naturally spread to Xiao Ningyu''s ears. She frowned, looked at Nangong Waner and asked in surprise, "what they just... Said is true?"

    Unexpectedly, this kind of news came out from Nalan night. I''m afraid that emperor Xi Chu was afraid of it, but this kind of thing had never happened before. If he hadn''t married this woman, how could he be so suspicious? I''m afraid that Luo qingluan, regardless of the consequences, fooled around and followed him to the front line, so that the king of Chu was misunderstood by the Western Chu emperor and suffered an unjust injustice.

    Why is this woman so ignorant?

    On this thought, Xiao Ningyu hated Luo qingluan even more. With a cold look in her eyes, she said faintly, "why hasn''t anyone else come? Someone is bigger than me at the reception banquet set up by the three Princesses for the palace?"

    Deliberately singing a tune, Nangong Wan''er smiled apologetically and said, "yu''er, there is another person who didn''t come, the princess of Chu."

    "Princess Chu? What Princess Chu?"

    Xiao Ningyu pretended to be unheard of, first raised her eyebrows, and then suddenly realized: "Oh, the third princess is talking about the woman who almost fell in love with the king of Chu? Hehe, she really failed to live up to the love of his majesty of Western Chu. Instead of singing harmoniously with the king of Chu, she did everything she could to make things better!"

    As soon as the voice fell, a gentle voice sounded in the wind: "I don''t know who made Princess duanrou unhappy. Today, the third princess specially set up a reception banquet for Princess duanrou. If it didn''t make the princess happy, it would be bad."

    When they saw it, they didn''t find out when Luo qingluan came with his maid.

    She wears white clothes and has never changed all year round, but she has never felt tired and monotonous. Wearing them on her, she not only has a sense of pure and clean dust, but also makes people feel that she stands out from the crowd and is extraordinary.

    Long hair shawl, not like a married woman, set off her snow-white and crystal skin more delicate. His lips were as red as cherry and his smile was full. Luo qingluan came slowly in the sight of everyone. She looked at an empty seat and sat down. She just nodded at Nangong Waner and whispered, "thank you for your invitation. Just now the queen sent someone to the king''s house of Chu, so she delayed for a while. Please don''t mind."

    "Oh, what does the queen mother want you to do?" Nangong Waner asked curiously as she picked Liu Mei.

    "Nothing. I went to the palace a few days ago. I saw that the queen had just given birth to a little prince and her face was not as good as before, so I gave the queen a way to restore her face and keep her youth forever."

    Luo qingluan didn''t seem to know how amazing her words were. She didn''t hide it. She said directly, "no, my mother only used it for two days. She thought the effect was good, so she sent someone to buy some more and asked me to do it well and send it to the palace as soon as possible. It''s no, so it''s delayed."

    "What, what else can you do to restore your face?" Nangong Waner was a little unconvinced and turned her lips.

    "If the princess doesn''t believe it, she''ll go to the empress one day." Luo qingluan didn''t mind either. She said with a light smile, "my mother also said to leave some for the princess. I said that the princess was beautiful and young, so I don''t need these."

    "Hum, you''re smart."

    Nangong Wan''er snorted and looked proud, but she still couldn''t stop being curious. She had forgotten to investigate Luo qingluan''s lateness: "Hey, what you said is really so effective?"

    Not only she, but also other poor looking daughters listened carefully and wanted to know whether what Luo qingluan said was true. However, since Luo qingluan moved out of the empress, wouldn''t she dare to lie in the name of the empress?

    With this thought, the crowd became more and more excited and eager.

    Just then, another discordant voice sounded: "so you are Miss Luo Er? Disrespectful. Today, the palace also took this opportunity to tell Miss Luo Er that we may be sisters soon. It''s better to have a chat today when Miss Luo Er comes to my reception banquet."

    Xiao Ningyu seemed to have forgotten what happened a few days ago, but also that she had seen Luo qingluan long ago. It was like the first time she met, and she said insincere polite words.

    "This......" just as everyone was waiting to see the good play, Luo qingluan also looked at it and stared at Xiao Ningyu and said, "is it that he came all the way to break up Nalan night and me, regardless of etiquette and shame, in an attempt to marry his princess duanrou? It''s really disrespectful."

    As soon as these words came out, the people were surprised. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan hit his face directly. He was not polite!

 Chapter 281

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan didn''t give face in public and insulted her. Where can Xiao Ningyu control her temper? As soon as her face sank, two groups of angry blushes flew up on her face and said in a sharp voice, "bold! Luo qingluan, how dare you humiliate the palace?"

    Nangong Waner was originally going to the theatre and deliberately provoked the contradiction between the two. She frowned and said unhappily, "Princess Chu, you don''t sound good. Princess duanrou came thousands of miles away. The visitor is a guest. How can you do this?"

    They all looked different and whispered. Some held the mentality of watching the play, and some also held grievances against Luo qingluan, but most of them were jealous of Nalan night and only sneered at her.

    As if she hadn''t heard these words, Luo qingluan lifted her eyes and calmly looked at the angry Xiao Ningyu, Light way: "some people don''t want to be shameful, and I can''t help it. My mother died when I was a child, and my father can''t educate me. Don''t blame you for your bad words, but I will never be polite to those who deliberately destroy others'' happiness. People respect me a foot and I return a foot. That''s all in the end, Princess duanrou, don''t you think so?"

    "You... You..." Xiao Ningyu was angry and couldn''t speak at all, pointing to Luo qingluan.

    Nangong Wan''er has almost made trouble. If she continues, I''m afraid the good play will not be carried out later. She pulled Xiao Ningyu''s sleeve and whispered a few words in her ear. The latter finally restrained his temper and did not continue to attack.

    With a cold hum, Xiao Ningyu also sat down and looked angry. Wei Chi Lianqing was eager to please her and hurriedly carried a basin of fruit over: "Princess duanrou, don''t be angry. Eat some fruit to calm down. This melon is good for the skin. Try it."

    "The palace hates eating melons." Xiao Ningyu''s face sank and refused impolitely.

    Wei Chi Lianqing looked embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to contradict. Shanshan put down the fruit plate, but he didn''t give up his heart. He took another plate and said, "how about this orange, princess, or eat some grapes. This is the fruit supply of Western Chu, which can be eaten this season. Ordinary people don''t have this blessing."

    Nangong Waner didn''t want to see Wei Chi Lianqing embarrassed. She also helped her and said, "yu''er, Lianqing has a good intention. You can try it. You can''t be in a bad mood. There will be a good play later."

    Where can''t you hear the meaning of the good play in Nangong Waner''s mouth? Xiao Ningyu then turned his mind, pressed his temper, took a bunch of grapes and ate them slowly. Wei Chi Lianqing had a step down and his face was much more relaxed.

    For a while, Luo qingluan didn''t see that Wei Chi Lianqing flattered Xiao Ningyu like this. She simply lost the temper of the first talented woman in the capital. It seems that there are also different identities. The idea of high and low is deeply rooted in this era. Even Wei Chi Lianqing, who has always been lofty, can not avoid vulgarity.

    Finally, they gradually calmed down. Seeing that they didn''t make trouble, they whispered. They sat together in twos and threes and waited for the play to begin. Tea had already been placed on the table in front of me. The maids kept putting up the washed fruits and snacks, and there were a lot of melon seeds and peanuts. Suddenly, a chirping voice sounded. People guessed what drama would be staged, who would play the Huadan, and so on.

    Luo qingluan is not interested in these things. She has enjoyed too many interesting things in her previous life, which is definitely not comparable to people here. Go to the theatre? Hehe, if possible, she might as well play and sing by herself.

    But now that she''s here, she''s ready to see what tricks Nangong Waner and Xiao Ningyu will have.

    Not far away, Nangong Waner has been watching Luo qingluan''s actions. She seems nothing. She has been sitting quietly drinking tea and occasionally eating snacks. She can''t find anything picky in her behavior. When someone asked her something, she replied with a smile. She can''t feel the edge just now. If Nangong Waner hadn''t suffered from Luo qingluan long ago, I''m afraid she would still think she was a gentle and gentle woman.

    "Don''t underestimate her, yu''er. You were too aggressive just now." Nangong Waner whispered to Xiao Ningyu.

    She wants to teach Luo qingluan a lesson with the help of Xiao Ningyu, but she doesn''t want Xiao Ningyu to be too arrogant. Nangong Waner, who loves Nalan night so far, has always been calculating in her heart, but she completely stands on the side of Xiao Ningyu and cares about her.

    Xiao Ningyu glanced fiercely at Luo qingluan, who looked indifferent, and said in a deep voice: "can you blame my impulse? Three princesses, you didn''t see how arrogant this woman was. What did she say just now?"

    As she said this, she couldn''t hold back her anger. Xiao Ningyu clenched her fist tightly, as if Luo qingluan''s life was saved in the palm of her hand. She clenched her teeth and said, "she scolded the palace for not being polite and regardless of shame! She''s so brave that the palace has to deal with her well."

    Nangong Wan''er smiled in her heart, but patted Xiao Ningyu''s hand and said with relief: "don''t be angry. We are noble and don''t have to see her like a woman without family education. She just said that she has no mother''s upbringing. Doesn''t that mean she admits that she is a rude woman? Relax, I''ve arranged it for a long time. I''ll help you out when there''s a good play to see."

    "Really?" Xiao Ningyu''s face is much better.

    "Don''t you believe me? I hate that woman, too, but I''m just relying on my identity as Princess Chu. Even my mother has been cheated, otherwise..."

    Nangong Waner is also upset. She can''t figure out why Luo qingluan can get her mother''s heart. Although Queen Wang is not her biological mother, she has spoiled her since childhood. But since queen Wang gave birth to her little prince, she has focused all her mind on her son and paid little attention to her daughter.

    Thinking that it was Luo qingluan who lost a favor, Nangong Waner became more and more determined to teach Luo qingluan a lesson.

    The high stage in front has been arranged for a long time. There are well-dressed actors coming out and singing. However, these are the beginning. They haven''t got to the point yet. The uninformed qianjingui women around them look carefully, but Nangong Waner is not interested at all and just wants to get to the point later.

    "But yu''er, I know you like the king of Chu, so I still want to tell you something."

    While looking at the performance on the stage in front, Nangong Waner came close together as if she were affectionate. She whispered and seriously said to Xiao Ningyu, "it''s true that the king of Chu married Luo qingluan. You should be prepared if you want to marry him."

    Hearing that the other party talked about the topic he was most concerned about, Xiao Ningyu couldn''t help getting straight.

    The last time the Congress of the four countries came to Xichu, she finally saw Nalan night again, but she didn''t expect that her sweetheart who had been thinking about for many years had married. She tangled and suffered, but she was unwilling after all. Over the years, she has been deeply loved by her father and brother. What''s wrong with her? Xiao Ningyu doesn''t give up on the major event related to her lifelong happiness.

    Last time, Luo qingluan gave her a good meal and lost her. Xiao Ningyu lost her temper when she returned, but her brother Xiao Yuqi only comforted her and asked her to find a more suitable man in Dongwan state. She went to complain in front of her father, but she still didn''t achieve her goal, and she was very listless for a while.

    Fortunately, Xiao Ningyu inadvertently knew that the Western Chu state was confronting the southern Wei Dynasty, and the person who led the troops was Nalan night she had never forgotten. Suddenly, Xiao Ningyu couldn''t help it.

    She immediately told emperor Dongwan that she must marry Nalan night, and also analyzed various advantages and disadvantages. For example, what are the benefits of taking Nalan night to Dongwan country? Let Nalan night stay in the Western Chu, and what will happen when the Western Chu becomes bigger... Xiao Ningyu analyzed various kinds of analysis, and told her the main ideas given to her by the family counselors one by one. The exaggeration and the entanglement of her death, Finally, he reluctantly persuaded Dongwan emperor.

    That''s why Xiao Ningyu''s trip to Western Chu.

    But if Xiao Ningyu fails to persuade Nalan night to marry her this time, everything is empty talk. Dongwan emperor would never lose face. It was said that he forced Nalan night to marry his princess Dongwan, or his concubine''s identity. Therefore, before coming to the Western Chu, Dongwan emperor made it clear to Xiao Ningyu that it must be the identity of the imperial concubine, otherwise he would never agree, and he could not lose his royal identity and dignity.

    Since Nangong Waner is willing to help her, Xiao Ningyu naturally seizes the opportunity and wants to know more about it.

    Hearing what she said, Xiao Ningyu couldn''t help but sink his heart and turned to look at her: "three princesses, what do you mean..."

    "Two steps, don''t worry, slowly."

    Nangong Waner put up two spring onion like fingers and flashed a fierce look on her face: "the first step is to let yu''er get the heart of the king of Chu. This should be done from two aspects. You should not only perform better than the woman, but also reduce Luo qingluan''s weight in the heart of the king of Chu, and then with the help of other people''s words, let the king of Chu slowly change his attitude. It will be easy to do over time."

    "But..." Xiao Ningyu was embarrassed: "my father only gave me half a year. If it doesn''t happen after half a year..."

    "That''s enough. Half a year is more than enough." Nangong Waner smiled, Holding her hand, he said, "today we want Luo qingluan to make a fool of herself. With the help of the mouths of these noble women who like gossip, they will naturally publicize it. They will spread it ten to ten. Luo qingluan has lost face. Won''t Nalan night be angry and blame him? This is the role of slowly changing the impression. It will be much easier for you to appear again at that time."

    Seeing Nangong Waner''s determination, Xiao Ningyu couldn''t help being interested and asked, "three princesses, what are you going to do?"

    Nangong Wan''er looked mysterious: "wait and see. You''re satisfied."

    Just then, on the stage, the main topic has been played. A performer in green dress danced with water sleeves and sang with bitter hatred. Countless thousands of golden girls under the stage are fascinated, but they find that they have never heard of this play. They are very curious.

    Someone whispered, "Hey, what kind of play is this? Why have you never heard of it? Did Jin Guiyuan specially make it up?"

    "I haven''t heard of it either, but I heard it well. That woman finally married her sweetheart. I want to live and fly together and be happy all her life."

    Someone immediately said: "what ah, the play needs a turning point to look good. I promise something will happen soon. Either the woman is ill or another fox spirit comes to rob her husband..."

    Hearing this, Nangong Waner coughed twice. When everyone saw her, she smiled and said, "today''s play is a new rehearsal by Jin Guiyuan. The name of the play is'' Liu Lang divorces his wife ''!"

    What, divorce?

    When the girls heard this, they suddenly felt interesting. When did the princess like to watch this kind of drama? I''m afraid it means something. It''s specially played for someone?

    Everyone looked around and saw Luo qingluan at the same time.

    Luo qingluan''s star eyes flashed. Where didn''t you hear what Nangong Waner said just now? I knew today''s play was a Hongmen banquet, but I didn''t expect Nangong Waner to be so clear-cut and do so obviously.

    What is "Liu Lang divorces his wife"? Isn''t this a hint that Nalan night will leave her one day?

 Chapter 282

    "Ha ha ha..." a burst of clear laughter rang out. Xiao Ningyu covered her mouth and the flowers trembled. It took a long time to stop, "Oh, three princesses, it turned out that you invited us to see this play today, ''Liu Lang divorces his wife''? It sounds like it''s very interesting. This palace has never seen such a play. It''s interesting and interesting!"

    Nangong Wan''er smiled. There was no sneer or provocation on her face. It was quiet like a calm lake. She sat on the seat and smiled softly, showing the style and nobility of the princess, Smiled: "this play was overheard by the palace. Originally, it was just the actors of Jin Guiyuan singing in private and didn''t put it on the stage. But the palace thought it was very interesting, so they rehearsed it. Just taking the opportunity of Princess duanrou to come to Xichu, we invited everyone to have a look and join in the fun."

    "I see. The three princesses really have a heart."

    Wei Chi Lianqing nodded, looked at the thousands of gold around him, and said with a smile, "since the princess thinks the play is interesting, I don''t know if the princess can tell us what story she is telling?"

    A curious daughter couldn''t help but say, "yes, three princesses, it''s obvious that they have a good relationship when the play is played here." She pointed to Qingyi and Huadan who were on the stage and said, "look, this woman has a deep relationship with her husband. She is newly married. She has a deep relationship with her husband and mother-in-law. There is no contradiction at all. I can''t imagine how Liu Lang would divorce his wife?"

    These words expressed the feelings of other women. Everyone waited for Nangong Waner to explain one by one. No one even saw the play on the stage.

    Luo qingluan only thinks it''s funny. If they really want to see the play, just watch it patiently. Why are they so anxious to ask the result? Is it still interesting after the play?

    It''s obvious. I''m afraid Nangong Waner arranged all the money to talk. Commonly known as "childcare", it''s to make their plans go smoothly step by step, so as to achieve the purpose of slapping themselves in the face.

    Luo qingluan didn''t say a word. She didn''t see the people peeking at her from time to time. She ate snacks and tea. She only counted the situation of waiting for Nalan night to win and come back, and what she had said to Nangong Qing before, how to prevent such things from happening again.

    As long as the Western Chu emperor reigned for one day, his suspicious nature could not change. Unless Nalan night was disabled and ill, he would never completely rest assured that Nalan night would always have doubts and fears about his loyalty over the years.

    Except Nangong Qing

    He grew up with nalanye since he was a child and had a deep friendship. Moreover, Nangong Qing did not have the ambition to be an emperor. If he had not been the eldest son of the emperor and the crown prince, he would have decided that it would be his turn to be a king in the Western Chu. Maybe Nangong Qing would think it would be more suitable to be a carefree prince.

    But now after listening to Luo qingluan''s words, Nangong Qing also understood his responsibility on his shoulder. It was his mission to become the future emperor of Western Chu.

    Everyone could not imagine that Luo qingluan did not care about their vision, but thought more long-term in her heart.

    But Nangong Waner saw that Luo qingluan didn''t speak. She just thought she was worried, but it wasn''t easy to show it. She was even more proud and said slowly, "since it''s a play, let''s enjoy it slowly. Isn''t it meaningless to say it?"

    "What the princess said is that we are too anxious."

    Wei Chi Lianqing waved his hand and calmed the crowd. "We need to know the answer right away. Let''s look at it. This woman will be divorced by her husband. I''m afraid she did something dirty later."

    The voice of the discussion also decreased, but after all, it was heard clearly: "it''s estimated that it''s also true. After all, we know the face but not the heart. After a long time, we can see the hearts of the people. Let''s go to the theatre first."

    Everyone''s attention finally saw that on the stage, the voice was low and clean. There was only the sound of eating melon seeds and the voice of the maid''s gentle inquiry. Everyone carefully watched the excellent performance of the two actors on the stage.

    The plot develops little by little. The story in the play has been in a flash for half a year. The Qingyi on the stage has changed from a brisk tune to a worried singing voice. From time to time, he leans against the windowsill to look at the scene. Occasionally, he plays a pair of plays with the servant girl to tell the feelings of distress and boredom.

    Seeing this, Luo qingluan has a spectrum in her heart. It turns out that Nangong Waner is fighting this place?

    But it''s really poisonous!

    If she is not fundamentally different from the one in the play, I''m afraid she has some trouble. Even if Nalan night doesn''t mind, it''s estimated that she will doubt it. At that time, Nangong Waner''s plan will come true!

    And even if Nalan night is fine, she doesn''t mind, but if this kind of thing is associated with her, it will be spread all over the capital in the twinkling of an eye. At that time, I''m afraid Nangong Waner and Xiao Ningyu will just take advantage of this and let the Western Chu emperor tell Nalan night about divorcing his wife!

    This is Nangong Waner''s ultimate goal!

    But now, Luo qingluan understood what was going on. Instead of worrying, she was ready to take the opportunity to put them together. When her mind turned, she pulled Dai Yue''s sleeve behind her. The latter bowed her head and whispered, "what''s the matter, miss?"

    "You go... Well, remember, it doesn''t matter how much money, as long as you are bold and articulate..." after some orders, Dai Yue went quickly according to her words. She left with a little girl, and no one paid attention at all.

    At this meeting, the performance continued on the stage. An old woman who played the hero Liu Lang''s mother came on stage. After some words, Liu Lang was asked to take another concubine. The man refused to plead, but Liu''s mother was obviously determined, He shook his sleeve and said, "my son... It''s not because of my mother''s ruthlessness. She has been in liumen for more than a year and can''t add a child and a half for you. If you''re stubborn again, don''t blame your mother for crashing to death..."

    "Oh, the old lady forced her to die..." at this time, a daughter seemed to be in the play and shouted, "this woman is too unlucky to meet such a mother-in-law. If she can''t give birth to a child, she will be divorced."

    Nangong Waner glanced at Wei Chi Lianqing. The latter immediately understood and said, "Miss Zhang, you are still young and don''t understand these. If our woman marries but can''t give birth to a son and a half to her husband''s family, it''s a crime of seven births, and it''s natural to be divorced."

    "We women should teach each other and have children all our life. It''s our duty to have children. Even if we are outstanding before marriage, the KOV family won''t care about all this. Think about it. If a woman can''t even have children, what does a man want her to do? This woman has been married for more than a year and her stomach hasn''t moved. Her mother-in-law should be anxious and angry, right?"

    "Oh, so the woman is wrong?" The girl who is called Miss Zhang is only thirteen years old. It is the time of innocence. Although she has a vision and shyness for women to marry, she is afraid that her mother hasn''t told her in detail.

    She looked confused and listened like she didn''t understand, but the situation at home was really the same as that in the play, and she didn''t say much.

    "Oh, fortunately, I got pregnant after marrying my husband for half a year and later gave birth to a son." Another noble woman with a woman''s bun said proudly, "this woman has made seven mistakes. I''m afraid she''s stopped. Who can''t let her have children?"

    Nangong Waner felt more and more happy. Finally, she couldn''t help looking at Luo qingluan: "Princess Chu, do you think this play is good? These plays are very good and vivid. After the performance, the Palace should reward them well."

    Before Luo qingluan could speak, Fang Mingzhu, the granddaughter of the Duke of song, had connected: "Princess Chu, why do I think you are very similar to the woman in the play? It seems that you have been married to the king of Chu for more than a year. Why hasn''t your stomach moved yet?"

    "Ah, yes. If Miss Fang hadn''t mentioned it, the palace would almost forget it."

    Nangong Waner just reacted, Looking at Luo qingluan in surprise: "I do remember that Princess Chu married the king of Chu just after the Chinese new year last year. It will be the spring of the next year, but Princess Chu is not pregnant. Is this... The king of Chu can''t pity you and won''t let you give birth to him, or princess Chu? You are in poor health and can''t give birth? If the latter, you should check it quickly!"

    Mingli was concerned, but everyone could hear this sarcastic joke. Besides, Nangong Waner said later, she couldn''t stop smiling. Where did she mean to care?

    "This is the business of King Chu''s residence. I won''t bother Princess Lao." Luo qingluan retreated to advance, a faint way.

    "That''s not what I said."

    Sure enough, Nangong Waner was immediately fooled and immediately said, "the king of Chu is the only king with a different surname in Western Chu. He has a high position and power. His descendants are even concerned about my father and Emperor. If the princess of Chu is ill and can''t live, the palace kindly advises you to take a concubine for the king of Chu, or it will be too late to regret the consequences of the woman in the play."

    With some deliberate exaggeration, the noble women who had paid attention to this side for a long time seemed to have found some great secret, and immediately whispered again.

    "Have you heard that Princess Chu can''t have children?"

    "So it is. No wonder she has been married for more than a year and hasn''t made any news. I''m afraid she''s having a lot of trouble with the king of Chu in private?"

    "Maybe it''s because of this that the king of Chu went to war. She was worried that the king of Chu would miss her chance. But she was so anxious that she went to the frontier. If her majesty knew about it, it would be a great sin!"

    "Miss Luo is really anxious. Even the king of Chu doesn''t let go of the war, but it''s useless to be anxious if she can''t be born!"

    "You guess, if she really can''t have children, will the king of Chu divorce her?"

    "Sure! She''s not so noble, she''s just a general''s daughter. What''s better than Princess duanrou? When the king of Chu is impatient, your majesty will put pressure on the king of Chu to keep her. The princess of Chu won''t be able to..."

    Listening to the people''s comments, Xiao Ningyu, who had been unable to restrain himself for a long time, was almost about to laugh. So Nangong Waner arranged the play like this? It''s singing to her heart!

    With a look of pride in his eyes, Xiao Ningyu proudly looked at Luo qingluan and said with a smile: "Luo qingluan, you''ve been married to the king of Chu for so long, but you can''t have a baby? I advise you to be sensible and take a concubine for the king of Chu earlier, or the king of Chu will divorce you sooner or later."

 Chapter 283

    The corner of her lips raised a smile. Luo qingluan said, "no wonder Princess duanrou is so worried. She originally wants to be my husband''s concubine. It''s really hard for you. You came from Dongwan to Western Chu so far. You not only care about whether the princess has children, but also be a princess. I''m ashamed of your intention."

    "You..." unexpectedly, Luo qingluan grabbed her and stepped on her with painful feet. She described her as a woman who was willing to be a concubine. Xiao ningyudun''s angry face turned red and white, pointed to Luo qingluan and said angrily: "Luo qingluan, when did the palace say to be a concubine? When did the palace say to be the princess of Chu, the princess of Chu, did you hear?"

    "What, did Princess Ben hear you right?"

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan was very surprised. He looked at the people and Xiao Ningyu: "Princess duanrou said she would be the princess of the king of Chu in broad daylight? You openly robbed my husband, so shameless? Thanks to you, you are still a dignified Princess of Dongwan country, how can you be so shameless?"

    "I... I didn''t. You made a mistake and misunderstood. This palace doesn''t mean that..."

    Xiao Ningyu was robbed by Luo qingluan for a while. She couldn''t speak at all. She blurted out her words. Unexpectedly, she said all the secrets in her heart. It was a mistake. She thought to herself that no one knew it didn''t matter. Even if she talked to Nangong Waner in private, it was nothing, as long as it didn''t spread.

    But now... She spoke openly and was heard by so many precious women. Where does she put her face?

    His face turned red. Xiao Ningyu kept shaking his hands, but he stammered and didn''t know how to explain. Thousands of precious women around looked at her suspiciously and strangely, as if to penetrate the secret of her heart, which made her uncomfortable all over.

    "Princess duanrou..." Luo qingluan said to himself as if he didn''t see her embarrassment: "just tell me what you said. My princess doesn''t remember villains and won''t take it to heart. But if she accidentally said it in front of the king of Chu, be careful that he will treat you as a crazy woman and let people teach you a lesson..."

    "Shut up! Shut up!"

    Xiao Ningyu finally couldn''t bear it. She screamed wildly: "Luo qingluan, don''t talk nonsense. This palace doesn''t mean that. Don''t say any more! All of you......" she pointed to the golden girls around her and said fiercely in her eyes: "if anyone dares to talk nonsense, this palace will make her die! Do you hear me!"

    The voice was full of strong threats, gnashing their teeth. Everyone was cold all over. How dare they not take it to heart?

    "Yes, I heard the princess. We won''t say it." The people trembled and quickly bowed their heads to promise.

    The maids waiting on one side were even more frightened. They didn''t expect to hear such a thing, and the actors acting on the stage were also stupid. They stood on the stage one by one and didn''t dare to move. It''s wrong to continue acting or not. I don''t know what to do.

    After all, Wei Chi Lianqing knew how to make things right. He coughed a few times and winked at Nangong Waner: "Oh, isn''t this the theater? Why are everyone standing up? Sit down quickly. Isn''t the play good?"

    Nangong Wan''er immediately took Xiao Ningyu and sat down. Unexpectedly, she didn''t pull. She quickly shouted at Xiao Ningyu: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t fall into the trap. Calm down. It''s okay."

    "Ah..." Xiao Ningyu''s eyes moved. It took a long time to gradually ease up. His eyes turned and his body gradually relaxed. Nangong Waner touched her face and whispered, "it''s all right. It was a misunderstanding just now. Everyone won''t say it. The princess just made a slip of the tongue. She said it wrong. We all know. Don''t take it to heart."

    Wei Chi Lianqing deliberately said, "the princess didn''t say anything just now. She just chatted with Princess Chu. Do you think so?"

    "Yes, the princess didn''t say anything, but she was chatting with Princess Chu," said the flattering daughter immediately

    The crowd also reacted. One after another said that the play was very good. They didn''t pay attention to what Princess duanrou said just now and asked her to sit down and watch the play. Xiao Ningyu knew that they had not mentioned it, and came down the steps.

    After returning to normal for a long time, Xiao Ningyu breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t help looking at Luo qingluan, but saw that she didn''t look at herself at all. She just chewed the apple and looked at the stage. She didn''t care about what happened just now.

    He hated secretly. Xiao Ningyu didn''t know what he did. He was easily flustered by Luo qingluan. Fortunately, someone helped her just now, otherwise these words would have ruined her reputation?

    Gradually quiet down, the actors on the stage understood without saying, and immediately continued to play. They pretended to be nothing and continued to appreciate it. Xiao Ningyu took a sip of tea and was relieved to see that they didn''t pay attention to her.

    Forget it, go to the theater. Xiao Ningyu told herself that the play is about "Liu Lang divorcing his wife". Since she can''t say Luo qingluan, let these actors humiliate her. She wanted to see if Luo qingluan could watch this innuendo of divorcing his wife.

    "Xiangling, I can''t keep you for my husband..." the actor was singing. Sure enough, he had already sung about the place where he was going to divorce his wife. As soon as the male actor shook his sleeves and his eyes were cold, he withdrew the actor who played the female master to the ground, She told her seven sins: "you have been married to my Liu family for more than a year, but you have never given birth to a man and a half. My mother wants to take a concubine for me, but I only love my wife all my life and will never take a concubine..."

    The actor sang, taking advantage of the man''s good intentions and singing incisively and vividly. He said he loved his wife and would never marry a concubine. He came in and wronged her, but his wife was not pregnant and committed the seven out of seven crime. In order not to make his mother sad, he had to divorce her and let her remarry.

    Seeing those noble women with tears, he said that the man was deeply affectionate, but the woman had no luck. Since she couldn''t give birth, she''d better go back to her mother''s house honestly.

    Xiao Ningyu finally felt better, but he was too lazy to talk again. He was scolded by Luo qingluan.

    Seeing that the play arranged by Nangong Waner worked, she not only made Xiao Ningyu and Luo qingluan celebrate the festival, but also satirized Luo qingluan, who couldn''t give birth to children. She was very proud and couldn''t help smiling: "yu''er, what do you think of this play?"

    "Well, good, very interesting." Xiao Ningyu answered.

    "There is a reward!" Nangong Waner''s heart was happy and her voice raised a little.

    The maid in waiting was about to take the money, but there was a change on the stage.

    A dramatist dressed as a maid in blue came up and helped up his master who was kneeling on the ground. The male dramatist who was telling his wife about "all kinds of crimes" was stunned. He didn''t understand how a person suddenly appeared. Unexpectedly, he listened to the maid dramatist pull the flowers, looked at the audience and began to sing.

    "Liu Lang is so cruel, but he came to bully my young lady!"

    The girl''s singing was gentle and clear. Only Nangong Waner was stunned. She couldn''t figure out why the play didn''t play as scheduled, and no one else found anything wrong.

    "Obviously you are confused and don''t know the old lady''s ghost mind. The Wangs have a crush on you and want to replace your wife. The Wangs are shameless and don''t want skin. They deceive my young lady. Unfortunately, my young lady is kind and weak. She thinks it''s her own fault. But it''s the wild fox outside the door. She wants to rob people regardless of shame..."

    When the play was sung here, it was a great turning point of 180 degrees. The thousands of golden women who saw it were very surprised, but they came more and more energetic. It turned out that it was not because the woman couldn''t give birth that she had to be divorced, but another woman took a fancy to Liu Lang and deliberately spread rumors to let Liu Lang divorce his wife.

    "Oh, there''s a fox spirit. I don''t know who played it. I don''t know if it''s beautiful..."

    "You see, this woman is so beautiful that she can seduce Liu lang. I''m afraid she''s also a fox..."

    "Ah, hahaha, that''s it. It turned out that the play was so fun that it had twists and turns."

    Listening to everyone''s comments, Xiao Ningyu is a little silly. What trick is this? Is it clear that she is the fox spirit? She turned to look at Nangong Waner and wanted to ask her what was going on. Unexpectedly, she found that Nangong Waner was also puzzled and flustered.

    "Three princesses, your play..."

    Xiao Ningyu''s words haven''t been asked, but a familiar voice has sounded behind him: "I said, the play that the three princesses asked you to see is interesting. I really thought the woman had committed the seven out of seven rule and was going to be divorced. Who knows, a fox spirit came out, ha ha, interesting, interesting, don''t you say, the three princesses?"

    "Not at all!" Afraid of Xiao Ningyu''s misunderstanding, Nangong Waner was nervous and stood up.

    The play on the stage continued. Qingyi, who played the servant girl, sang loudly. He didn''t know where to touch a picture scroll. He sang in public: "it''s the fox spirit that fascinates Liu Lang and makes you divorce your wife regardless of the relationship between husband and wife. Miss, you can see the appearance of the fox spirit. You must not be confused in the future..."

    Everyone was curious about the appearance of the fox spirit and stared at the portrait in her hand. Unexpectedly, they felt a little familiar with it. The eyes, eyebrows and nose

    A quick talking daughter first shouted out, "Hey, is this fox spirit like princess duanrou?"

    "Yes, really!"

    Another daughter blurted out, then realized that it was wrong and covered her mouth, but it was too late.

    Xiao Ningyu also saw the picture scroll held by Qingyi on the stage. She was angry and screamed, "who painted it? Who is it? How dare you insult our palace and play with it like a fox? Come on, tear the picture for our palace! Tear it!"

    Nangong Waner also noticed something wrong: "who are you? Who told you to sing indiscriminately!"

    As soon as the Qingyi saw something was wrong, he left the painting and ran to the backstage before the bodyguard came. The thousands of gold reacted. They immediately understood something and giggled.

    Luo qingluan stared at Xiao Ningyu and smiled: "Princess duanrou had foreseen that she was like a fox spirit, so she came to the king''s house of Chu to be a concubine, right?"

    "Luo qingluan, you did it, didn''t you?"

    Hearing her words, Xiao Ningyu didn''t know that she had been corrected. It is clear that she wants to teach Luo qingluan a lesson. Who knows that she took the lead. She not only let the actor say that she is a fox in public, but also drew a portrait to insult her. It is unreasonable to find evidence.

    Xiao Ningyu''s whole body trembled, and Nangong Waner was almost the same. It was clearly the drama she arranged, but it changed later. Needless to say, who else is so bold except Luo qingluan!

 Chapter 284

    A farce. Where are Xiao Ningyu and Nangong Waner still in the mood to see the play? His face sank, he brushed his sleeves and left angrily, leaving a group of golden girls who didn''t laugh or cry. When they went away, they finally couldn''t help chattering.

    Luo qingluan shook her head and then left with Dai Yue.

    However, she did not leave the palace, but diverted to Xizhao palace to meet queen Wang.

    When Queen Wang knew that Luo qingluan was coming, she was very happy to have her invited in. The little prince was only a few months old. It was when she was sleepy. She was reluctant to take the nursing mother with the little prince. Basically, she did it herself. It can be seen that she loved the son to her heart.

    "Qingluan, come and have a look. The little prince is sleeping well." Mothers all over the world are the same. They always think their children are the most lovely. Queen Wang is no exception. When she sees Luo qingluan coming, she can''t help offering treasure.

    However, the queen herself is dignified and virtuous, beautiful and intelligent. In addition, the emperor of Western Chu is not bad. It can be seen from the appearance of several sons that although the little prince is only a few months old, he is also white and fat, with big eyes and long eyelashes. I think he must be a beautiful man when he grows up in the future.

    Luo qingluan touched the little prince''s face and said a few words to the queen. The little prince seemed to feel someone coming. He opened his eyes and played for a while, then opened his mouth and cried.

    "I think I''m hungry." Queen Wang was already very experienced, and then asked the nursing mother to take the Little Prince down to feed her.

    At this meeting, Queen Wang and Luo qingluan had time to sit down and have a quiet rest. For Luo qingluan''s visit, empress Wang naturally understood her reasons. For Princess duanrou, she really felt that Luo qingluan was wronged, but the back palace was not allowed to interfere in politics, and she could not directly express to the emperor of Western Chu that she could only give gentle advice.

    "Qingluan, is princess duanrou bothering you?" Queen Wang asked lovingly, trying to make her wait.

    Luo qingluan didn''t say yes, but with a look of guilt, she whispered, "empress, I''m here to compensate you. I hope you don''t blame me."

    "What''s the matter? What''s the good way to compensate? No, speaking of this?" Queen Wang was very surprised and didn''t know what had happened.

    When Luo qingluan said what had just happened, the queen couldn''t help laughing. Then the Queen''s face gradually sank: "I''m afraid this matter has nothing to do with Wan''er. If she hadn''t arranged these dramas, who else in the palace would be so bold and reckless? Alas... It''s because my majesty and I spoiled her from childhood that she was so lawless. Qingluan, it''s no wonder you can''t blame you. It''s really strange that Wan''er can''t run away first!"

    "Thank you for your kindness." Luo qingluan had already expected the attitude of the queen Wang. It was also respectful to say so. With psychological preparation, she didn''t have to worry about Nangong Waner''s complaint.

    "Thank you for what? I want to thank you. I don''t blame Wan''er for fooling around." The queen smiled.

    Just then, a palace maid came to report: "empress, Princess duanrou is coming."

    Queen Wang''s eyes picked: "why did she come?"

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "I''m afraid Princess duanrou came to ask the empress for mercy."

    "Hum, knowing that the king of Chu has been married, he still wants to come to the Western Chu and made it clear that he wants to marry him. Isn''t this a bad man for the king of Chu and a embarrassment for his majesty?" Queen Wang''s face sank: "just say that the palace is uncomfortable and can''t be seen. Let her go back." The palace maid was about to leave, but Luo qingluan stopped her: "madam, I''d better see you. Princess duanrou made it clear that she was coming. It''s Princess Dongwan again. As the queen, you don''t see today, don''t you see tomorrow? Don''t be embarrassed for me. It''s not worth it."

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s profound understanding of the great cause, the queen liked her more and more: "Alas, qingluan, I really wronged you. Well, let Princess duanrou come in. The palace wants to hear what she wants to say."

    Luo qingluan nodded, and there was no grievance at all.

    Since she came back from the front line, she has been ready in her heart. She has never been a patient and timid person. No matter who wants to take what belongs to her, it is absolutely impossible!

    Soon, Xiao Ningyu came with her maid Xiao Hong. It was obvious that she had changed into a palace dress, dressed in a light blue gauze skirt, covered with a Hangzhou silk embroidered lotus bottom, long hair and shawl, wearing a flying phoenix gold hairpin on her head, and a ruby in her beak was burning and shining, which was invaluable.

    The lotus step moved gently, and Xiao Ningyu came in slowly. With a modest smile on his face, his noble spirit and appearance complement each other. He really deserves to be the first beauty in the four countries. However, when she was about to salute the queen, she found that there was another person sitting next to her. It was Luo qingluan and Xiao Ningyu who kept a good posture. She suddenly turned into surprise and disappeared.

    "Why are you here?" As soon as his eyes were cold, Xiao Ningyu opened his mouth and asked, forgetting that the queen was still there.

    Luo qingluan raised his eyes and said with a smile, "why do I come to greet the queen? It seems that I don''t need to report to Princess duanrou. What does the princess care about?"

    Only then did Xiao Ningyu react that he had lost his temper. Xiao Ningyu didn''t care to make trouble with Luo qingluan. Yingying bowed down: "madam, forgive me. Ningyu originally came to greet her. By the way, he wanted to see the little prince, but he didn''t want her to have guests. For a moment of surprise, please don''t mind."

    In such a face-to-face meeting, Queen Wang herself was preconceived. Now she doesn''t like Xiao Ningyu, but she''s really angry because of her identity as Princess Dongwan. She smiled and said gently, "it''s OK. The princess came all the way. She should have given a banquet to the princess. However, it seems that Wan''er has done it for the palace, so the palace will be relieved. This is qingluan, the princess of the king of Chu. Although she is the younger generation of the palace, the palace always likes her, so she came to talk with the palace. Unexpectedly, Princess duanrou came today. It''s a coincidence."

    The light words did not blame Xiao Ningyu, but also showed that Luo qingluan was close to her.

    Xiao Ningyu also wanted to talk to Queen Wang about love. She moved her feelings and told her benefits. But Queen Wang made it clear from the beginning that she was very fond of Luo qingluan. She knew that things were not so simple.

    Having made up her mind to marry Nalan night, Xiao Ningyu would not give up so easily. She was not depressed. She just remembered Luo qingluan''s means just now. If she hadn''t seen her here, she would have made trouble.

    "It''s a coincidence. I just listened to the play with Miss Luo Er." Without changing his face, Xiao Ningyu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect her to greet the queen. It''s really a coincidence."

    "Sit down and talk." Queen Wang asked the maid to bring a stool. After Xiao Ningyu thanked, she sat down and smiled at Luo qingluan. She couldn''t see that she had a festival with her.

    Queen Wang also showed the magnanimity of the mother of a country and chatted with her at will. What are the local conditions and customs of Dongwan? What about Emperor Dongwan and crown prince Xiao Yuqi? But the final topic is still inevitable. It still mentioned the purpose of Xiao Ningyu''s trip.

    "Your Majesty said that in the National Certificate brought by Princess duanrou, your majesty Dongguan intends to let the princess marry me to Xichu?" Empress Wang looked surprised: "although I am not as strong as Dongwan, I am also a good place, but for the princess Jinzhiyuye, it is not my hometown after all. It is too far away. How can your majesty Dongwan be willing to marry the princess?"

    Xiao Ningyu was about to answer. Empress Wang had looked at Luo qingluan and sighed: "if Wan''er, let alone reluctant to give up her long-distance marriage, I just thought that she was about to get married and couldn''t have sex under the knee of the palace. The palace was very sad, alas..."

    "The three princesses naturally understand that even if they marry someone, they will often come to see her as if they were at her home. She doesn''t have to be sad." Luo qingluan said.

    After wiping her tears gently, Queen Wang looked at Princess duanrou: "I think it''s the kindness of women and people. I don''t understand your majesty Dongwan''s mind."

    Obviously, he felt the position of himself and Luo qingluan in the hearts of the king and queen, but Xiao Ningyu didn''t care. She didn''t want to please the queen. It doesn''t matter whether she likes herself or not. Xiao Ningyu didn''t bother to see her unless she thought she could play a role in front of the Western Chu emperor.

    "My mother misunderstood. In fact, Ning Yu..." Xiao Ning Yu lowered her head and stirred her fingers with an embarrassed look: "Ning Yu really wanted to marry to the Western Chu. My father advised me many times, but Ning Yu''s mind has been determined, and my father couldn''t promise."

    "Oh, does the princess really like Xichu so much?" The queen pretended not to know the inside story: "it can make the princess marry away from her hometown."

    "The scenery of the Western Chu is beautiful. Compared with the eastern Wan, it really has a different flavor. However, Ning Yu is not entirely for the Western Chu, but... There is a man who has been in Ning Yu''s heart for five years. Ning Yu is still unforgettable. For her, Ning Yu is willing to give up everything and marry far away to the Western Chu."

    After looking at Luo qingluan, the queen was not moved by Xiao Ningyu, but gave birth to a sense of disgust. The woman was not ashamed of robbing other people''s husbands, but brazenly said it was for the sake of truth. The queen saw many concubines who tried their best to attract the emperor''s attention in the harem. She hated this kind of woman who robbed men by any means. Xiao Ningyu did not know that she had committed her taboo.

    "Oh, I don''t know whose man is so excellent and loved by the princess." The queen said faintly.

    "On Nalan night, king of Chu, there are dragons and phoenixes among the people. They are the God of war in the world and the dream of countless girls." Xiao Ningyu became more and more shy. Her face turned red. She said softly, "Ning Yuyuan also heard about the king of Chu in Dongwan. Her heart fell down and she couldn''t like others anymore. If she could marry the king of Chu in her life, Ning Yu would die without regret."

    "Is it the king of Chu?"

    Without concealing her surprise, the queen lost her voice and said, "princess, this is not very good. The king of Chu has married a concubine for more than a year. Does the princess know about it?"

    "Yes, but Ning Yu doesn''t mind."

    Finally, Xiao Ningyu raised his head. Xiao Ningyu boldly looked into the eyes of the empress Wang and expressed his heart word by word: "I beg the empress to complete Ningyu for the sake of Ningyu''s infatuation. As long as Ningyu can marry the king of Chu as his wife, my father and Emperor will not only give a rich dowry, but also send 100000 troops to help calm the war in Western Chu."

 Chapter 285

    "Princess duanrou, it''s not right for you. I''m still in front of you, right? So let the queen help you miss my lord?" Luo qingluan suddenly opened his mouth and said in a faint voice, "Princess duanrou, do you know that Nalan night has been married?"

    This was like a blow to the head, directly hitting Xiao Ningyu''s heart. Unfortunately, in front of the queen, she not only couldn''t be impulsive and angry, but also showed 120000 sincerity to fully explain her deep friendship just now.

    He tried to control his anger. Xiao Ningyu looked at Luo qingluan with a delicate and timid look, and then lowered his head. He was as uneasy as a concubine who met a big woman, and his voice was as thin as a mosquito and fly: "Princess Chu, please have mercy on me. I really like the king of Chu. Don''t break us up..."

    "Stop, stop, stop!"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean to break up? You mean that Nalan night also likes you and wants to marry you. It''s only because I don''t agree that he broke up you? Princess duanrou, please make it clear!"

    The queen was also confused by Xiao Ningyu''s nonsense: "what''s the matter, the king of Chu... Princess duanrou, Nalan night has always loved qingluan. When did she like you?"

    Seeing Luo qingluan and queen Wang look bad, Xiao Ningyu is still a little guilty after all.

    She is here to plead with the queen, but she can''t be provoked by Luo qingluan. As long as she can impress the queen with enough interests and blow the pillow wind in front of the Western Chu emperor at that time, she can achieve her wish.

    "No, I was in a hurry and said wrong..."

    Xiao Ning was so worried that her eyes were red, He also got up and squatted down in front of Luo qingluan: "Ning Yu said something wrong, which made Princess Chu unhappy. Ning Yu apologized to you. I''m sorry, Princess Chu, it''s not the king of Chu who likes me. It''s really Ning Yu''s wishful thinking. The king of Chu doesn''t know about it. It''s just that I''m really sincere to the king of Chu. If I can''t marry him, what''s the meaning of living."

    As he spoke, tears also came out. Xiao Ningyu sobbed and wiped his tears. He looked at the queen pitifully.

    The queen couldn''t let her cry. She knelt on the ground and hurriedly said, "well, princess, get up quickly. The palace doesn''t blame you, just want to ask clearly. Qingluan won''t be angry. You can get up first."

    "No, Princess Chu doesn''t forgive me. I can''t get up."

    Xiao Ningyu stood still, bowed his head and said plaintively, showing the appearance of an angry little daughter-in-law incisively and vividly.

    Luo qingluan didn''t seem to hear it. There was no expression on her face. She neither said forgiveness nor was angry.

    Xiao Ningyu is not hard, but soft. She behaves like she was bullied in front of the queen. If she doesn''t agree with Xiao Ningyu and Nalan night, she still threatens to die? Hehe, who is afraid of who? If she has the ability to die, she will be completely clean.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t respond, Queen Wang also knew that she was really angry. The peacemaker must be a peacemaker. Can''t she really watch Xiao Ningyu kneel on the ground?

    "Princess Chu is not angry. Princess duanrou, get up. If you wait to be seen, you think the palace will punish you. It''s not good if you misunderstand." Queen Wang advised patiently.

    Secretly glanced at Luo qingluan. Xiao Ningyu was determined to be in front of the king and queen. Luo qingluan didn''t dare to be arrogant. She didn''t know she was really silent and watched her whole Princess kneel in front of her. If it weren''t for the queen, I''m afraid I would kneel until my leg hurts.

    Xiao Ningyu took the opportunity to get up quickly and still showed a very wronged look: "empress, you see that Princess Chu is really angry. But I really like the king of Chu. What should I do? Please help me beg Princess Chu. As long as she agrees to marry the king of Chu, I will agree to any conditions. I will fight and punish without complaining."

    "Princess, don''t say that. Where will Princess Chu beat you and punish you?"

    "Empress, Ning Yu came all the way for the sake of the king of Chu. If the princess of Chu is successful, I will voluntarily be a little girl and call her sister. I will never forget."

    "Look at where you are, and it needs to be discussed in a long way, not has the final say of the princess." Empress Wang has been forced by Xiao Ningyu. "After all, the king of Chu is the party. Qingluan can''t promise. Will the king of Chu really marry you?"

    At the insistence of Queen Wang, Xiao Ningyu finally reluctantly stopped crying, but she looked at Luo qingluan while wiping her tears, but her heart was another idea.

    As long as she gets what she wants and begins to feel wronged, as long as Nalan night marries her, she will be fascinated by her. At that time, Luo qingluan is nothing. Men like the new and hate the old. They have been married for a year and their stomach has not moved. If she is a man again, her position will be more stable.

    At that time, even if she kills Luo qingluan, what can Nalan night do to her?

    However, Luo qingluan suddenly said, "Princess duanrou, do you really like my prince so much?"

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ningyu immediately showed her heart and said firmly, "yes, I really love the king of Chu at first sight. As long as I can marry the king of Chu, I can pay any price."

    Luo qingluan was unmoved, and the corner of his lips was hooked: "seriously?"

    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Ningyu suddenly had a bad feeling, but where could she beat her mouth in front of the king and queen? "Yes, I don''t know what conditions Princess Chu has. Just say, as long as I can marry the king of Chu, I have no complaints."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing at her words: "just now Princess duanrou said that if you can''t marry my Lord, it''s meaningless to live? In other words, as long as I agree with you to marry, you''ll die?"

    How can you be willing to die? Just show your determination. Xiao Ningyu guessed that Luo qingluan didn''t dare to do anything to her in front of the king and queen. Hearing the speech, she immediately said, "yes, I''ll do anything for the king of Chu."

    "That''s good!"

    Luo qingluan suddenly got up, looked down at Xiao Ningyu, and said word by word: "as long as the princess does what she says, I will naturally fulfill your heart. Then go to death. When you die, I will immediately arrange someone to take your ashes and marry Nalan night. Those who can''t become Nalan night in your life will be included in Nalan''s ancestral hall."

    what!

    Xiao Ningyu was hardly angry on the spot.

    Luo qingluan let her die? When she died, she agreed to let her ashes into Naran''s house?

    "Luo qingluan, you are so cruel. How dare you let the princess die?" Xiao Ningyu was so angry that she couldn''t take care of the presence of the queen Wang and shouted angrily: "presumptuous, what are you, and dare to insult the palace like this?"

    Luo qingluan sneered and said, "you didn''t say it yourself just now. Can you die for Nalan night? Why, I let you die, and you dare not? Don''t talk big if you don''t dare. You look like a sea of love. I just feel disgusted."

    "You..." Xiao Ning Yu said, his face red, but he couldn''t refute.

    Just now she did say that in order to marry Nalan night, she could die, but this is just to show her determination. How can she say that she is really going to die? This Luo qingluan is even picky in her eggs. It''s clear that she doesn''t give her face!

    "Well, qingluan, just say a few words. How can Princess duanrou die? Don''t say that again."

    Queen Wang is also a big heart, but she had to persuade both sides. She took Xiao Ningyu''s hand and said gently and patiently: "princess, don''t be as knowledgeable as qingluan. She is kind-hearted and kind-hearted, but she is more frank. She has no malice. Don''t take those words to heart."

    Heart straight mouth bad? Good heart?

    Hearing queen Wang''s comments on Luo qingluan, Xiao Ningyu almost choked in her throat. If Luo qingluan is kind-hearted, there will be no evil minded women in the world. She almost drowned herself last time. Is that her kindness? Just now she was told to die and that she was disgusting. Is that Frank?

    "You, you... Luo qingluan, my princess... My princess..."

    The sharp ups and downs of her heart made Xiao Ningyu blush. If her eyes could kill, I''m afraid she would have penetrated Luo qingluan. It''s a pity that she can''t do it, even scold.

    "Empress, I''m sorry, Princess... I''m not feeling well. I have to go back and have a rest." Xiao Ningyu finally gnashes her teeth to find an excuse and doesn''t dare to stay, otherwise she really can''t control it and will fight Luo qingluan regardless of her image.

    With a fierce flick of his sleeve, Xiao Ningyu angrily took the maid Xiao Hong away.

    Looking at her gloomy back, Luo qingluan finally laughed.

    This woman can''t hold her breath every time. Where will she be her opponent?

    Queen Wang shook her head, helpless and funny: "qingluan, you are too mischievous. After all, she is the princess of Dongwan country. If you say so, you are not afraid of her going back to sue."

    Luo qingluan said indifferently, "madam, you said that she belongs to Dongwan country. How can she manage me? Besides, those who dare to rob this girl don''t take care of themselves with a basin of water. They really think they are green onions."

    With a sigh, the queen also said that Luo qingluan couldn''t speak. She could only shake her head, but her eyes were full of love. It was obvious that she didn''t mind at all.

    After a moment of silence, empress Wang finally asked, "qingluan, you understand what Princess duanrou meant just now. It seems that she really wants to win the king of Chu and has offered such rich conditions this time. I''m worried... In case, in case her majesty is really moved by her, Princess duanrou will make some tricks, in case she''s not careful..."

    "Hum, don''t say Nalan night doesn''t like her. Even if you like it, no one can get close to Nalan night without passing this level." Like an eagle protecting food, Luo qingluan wrinkled her nose and flashed a cunning brilliance in her eyes: "she is not proud of the rich dowry promised to her by Emperor Dongwan. What 100000 soldiers support me in Xichu? I want to see. If there is a fire in her backyard, I don''t think she can take these!"

    She has come up with the best plan - to draw a salary from the bottom!

 Chapter 286

    After returning from the queen, Luo qingluan went straight back to the king''s house of Chu. Although she has come up with a way, it is not so easy to implement it. It is easy to say that it will be implemented in a short time.

    It was already late, and the afterglow of the sunset was sprinkled in front of the court. It was golden and warm. It was very comfortable. Everything was still so familiar, but there was one less person around. Luo qingluan stood in front of the window and quietly looked at the newly sprouted branches in the garden. It was more or less inappropriate.

    If Nalan night was by her side at this time, how good it would be! But now Nalan night is on the front line to resist the attack of the southern Wei Dynasty. She will encounter danger at any time. She can''t enjoy the peace at the moment like her.

    Wait until she''s done with it, okay? I just hope that before Nalan''s victory and return, he can solve Xiao Ningyu, so there will be no trouble.

    "Miss, it''s time to eat." At this time, Daiyue pushed the door in.

    When Luo qingluan looked back at her, a trace of loneliness inadvertently flashed across her eyes, but she was found by the sensitive Daiyue: "Miss, are you still worried about Princess duanrou?" Dai Yue said as she told her servant to send the food to the house.

    Looking at the full table of rich dinner prepared by Daiyu, if qingluan is warm in her heart, anyway, Daiyue has followed her for so many years and served her very well. They are like sisters, and she doesn''t want to let Daiyue worry too much.

    Walking to the table, Luo qingluan sat down, greeted Dai Yue and said, "Dai Yue, sit down and eat together."

    Daiyue was not polite either. When the prince was away, she often had dinner with the young lady. First she helped Luo qingluan fill a bowl of rice and then filled herself a bowl. Then she sat down with chopsticks: "Miss, when will the king of Chu come back? I think the young lady will be unhappy when she comes back alone. Moreover, Princess duanrou always comes to find fault these days. If the king of Chu comes back and has the support of him and the young lady, it will be all right."

    Luo qingluan sighed and said softly, "I don''t know. After all, things on the front line are changing rapidly. I just hope he can be safe."

    Dai Yue smiled and said, "Miss, you seem to have a better relationship with the king of Chu? You know you''re worried about him."

    Luo qingluan''s heart jumped and his face was slightly red. "You girl, why do you say this? Eat your meal!"

    I hope

    Dai Yue took a mouthful of rice and said vaguely, "I don''t care about Miss yet. If Miss has a good relationship with the king of Chu, I can rest assured. If I can have a young son earlier, I can..."

    "Say it again!"

    Seeing that Luo qingluan''s face has turned red and has rolled up her sleeves to clean up her posture, Dai Yue smiled and hurriedly bowed her head to eat and blocked her mouth, but she was very happy for her.

    After dinner, Daiyue and her servants cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, while Luo qingluan began to think about what happened today.

    Since Xiao Ningyu has said so in front of the queen, it proves that she may use all kinds of means. As long as she can marry Nalan night, I''m afraid she can use all her heart.

    Luo qingluan also wondered why there were such shameless women in the world? It''s someone else''s husband. Why does she think it''s in her bag? To deal with such a woman, we must be more cruel than her. We must not be soft hearted!

    Although the plan has taken shape, Luo qingluan still needs to find someone to discuss it.

    Early the next morning, Luo qingluan went to the second prince''s house.

    Seeing her, Nangong Yu couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, she also knew what happened yesterday.

    He raised his mouth slightly and joked: "Princess Chu, why do you have time to come to me early in the morning? Shouldn''t you be busy dealing with Princess duanrou? She didn''t go to you today? By the way, does Nalan night know about it? If he doesn''t know, I can send someone to whip up quickly and hurry up to deliver the letter to him."

    "You''ve had enough, okay." Luo qingluan''s face sank. "Nangong Yu, I''m here to talk to you about business. You have to mess around again. Be careful I''ll clean you up."

    Suddenly, Nangong Yu was startled. He remembered that several of his industries were under the control of Luo qingluan. Although he was the real boss, without the help of Luo qingluan, how could he earn so much money recently?

    Suddenly, Nangong Chen smiled. Nangong Chen immediately put on a flattering look, without the dignity of the second prince: "good! Princess Chu, can''t you stop talking? Your adult has a lot, don''t worry about me. Come on, what can I do for you? What can I do for you?"

    Nangong Yu was like a dog leg and began to please.

    Looking at the man with excellent temper and never put on airs, Luo qingluan reluctantly shook his head, but also had no way to take him.

    Since they first realized in mengxianlou, the relationship has become closer and closer. Although there is no relationship between men and women, this kind of friend relationship, coupled with some business contacts, also plays a special role in promoting this unbreakable friendship.

    Compared with Nangong Qing, it''s much easier for Luo qingluan and Nangong Yu to get along.

    Just as Luo qingluan was about to speak, Nangong Yu suddenly remembered something, "by the way, my father didn''t bother you? Did she ask you about it after you went to the palace to see your mother yesterday?"

    A very common sentence, but let Luo qingluan feel Nangong Yu''s concern for her.

    She smiled and said, "no, it should be all right. When I talked to the queen yesterday, she didn''t talk about it. On the contrary, Princess duanrou came and made some unhappiness."

    Hearing Luo qingluan talking about Princess duanrou, Nangong Yu''s mind moved and said, "Hey, by the way, Princess Chu, you shouldn''t be asking me for advice because of Princess duanrou? This woman''s purpose is impure and has come up with such a rich condition to lure her father to agree. If it''s not good to think of a way, I''m afraid she will succeed."

    Luo qingluan nodded and said, "this is why I came. I have an idea, but you still need to cooperate with me to implement it."

    "Is it difficult..." Nangong Yu thought, "you said, what do you need me to do?"

    When the maid offered fragrant tea, Luo qingluan also straightened out her thoughts. She just opened her mouth and said, "Nangong Yu, as the second prince, what are you doing business for so long? Why do you want to be a businessman if you are not a good prince? Isn''t it damaging your prince''s identity?"

    Having known Luo qingluan for so long, Nangong Yu heard her ask for the first time. Although it was no secret, he was still a little unnatural to say it directly.

    After a pause, he said, "qingluan, you are not an outsider. Although I am the prince, I have never had any superfluous ideas. I absolutely don''t want to fight with royalty and fratricide with brothers."

    "Since I was born, my mother has taught me to help my eldest brother, help him ascend the throne and be an enlightened emperor, which I remember and agree with very much. What kind of person is my eldest brother? I believe you have some understanding."

    Nangong Qing

    Luo qingluan saw a man with star eyes and sword eyebrows. He looked handsome and dignified.

    Luo qingluan still recognized Nangong Qing''s ability. If he was the emperor of the Western Chu in the future, he believed that his subjects should be able to live a rich and stable life, and the war would be reduced a lot.

    Seeing Luo qingluan nodded, Nangong Yu continued, "so I run Jinxiu Villa and Mengxian building. Everything is to raise money. If I want to help my eldest brother ascend the throne, it is not only to have Nalan night to open up the territory for him, but also to guard against all covetous hearts. Money is essential."

    Speaking of this, Nangong Chen looked at Luo qingluan and looked embarrassed.

    Needless to say, Luo qingluan also understood his meaning and said with a smile, "are you guarding against Nangong Chen?"

    Nangong Yu said in a deep voice, "yes, my fifth brother has a deep mind since childhood, but his eyes are high and his hands are low. In fact, he is not suitable to be a prince at all, let alone an emperor. But he has never known himself clearly. He has raised countless Counselors to prepare for his accession to the throne in the future. He can''t think that all this is well hidden. In fact, Ziqing and his eldest brother already know."

    "But the father and mother didn''t want to see our brothers hurt each other, so they never said it. Otherwise, his means could still be kept until now?" Nangong Yu had a trace of disdain, but there was also a trace of helplessness.

    As the prince, he can''t help himself. Although he can enjoy the rights and status that ordinary people can''t reach, correspondingly, the simplest family affection is a luxury for them.

    Luo qingluan smiled, "well, not to mention Nangong Chen, which is not a good thing, it must not be your opponent. Now? You know what I''m worried about? Nangong Yu, do you think Princess duanrou''s trip is her own willful act, or does it also hide other deep meaning?"

    Perhaps when Xiao Ningyu came to the Western Chu from Dongwan on the first day, Nangong Yu thought about this problem.

    He immediately said, "needless to say, a woman can''t make such a fuss because of marriage. After all, it''s related to the fate of two countries, and her weight as a princess is not enough. Dongwan emperor must be behind it."

    After thinking all night last night, Luo qingluan felt the same. She frowned with an imperceptible dignity on her face.

    Although Xiao Ningyu said simply that she came to Xichu just to marry Nalan night, the conditions she offered were so generous that people had to doubt that things were very abnormal and would be demons! She absolutely did not believe that Dongwan emperor was willing to pay the price of 100000 soldiers and rich dowry just to marry his baby princess to a married man.

    Even though the man was a prince, with great military achievements and reputation, he was definitely not worth paying such a high price for Dongwan emperor. It is conceivable that there must be deep meaning behind it.

    Nangong Yu also said: "My eldest brother and I have discussed this matter privately, and we all share the same view. Dongwan is ostensibly here to marry Princess duanrou, but it is likely to test the reality of our western Chu. After all, five years ago, Nalan night led the army to defeat North Vietnam and established the current position of Western Chu. It is likely that Dongwan will rise from the last place to the second place A sense of crisis. "

    "But they couldn''t find out our reality, so they asked Princess duanrou to use these 100000 soldiers to test the reality with the help of marriage. If the father emperor really agreed to their request, it would prove that we can''t resist the attack of the southern Wei Dynasty and need the help of his 100000 troops. It can be seen that the strength of the Western Chu is nothing more than that."

    "And..."

    Obviously, Nangong Yu had a thorough analysis of the matter, I have thought of all the possibilities: "if we really use the 100000 troops of Dongwan, in case of any accident on the battlefield... If Dongwan harbors evil intentions, they will turn around and deal with them at that time. Who knows if they collude with North Vietnam or southern Wei, will they take the opportunity to unite against western Chu and benefit the three sides? No one can say."

    Luo qingluan nodded, "that''s what I mean. Don''t think too simple. Be careful. But don''t disclose it until it''s confirmed, so as not to cause commotion."

    Nangong Yu thought like this: "it''s a big deal. If someone with a heart knows about it and spreads rumors, I''m afraid it will cause unrest and chaos in the government. Don''t worry, it''s good for both of us to know about it and never fall into the ears of a third party. I don''t even know what my eldest brother will say. I''ll see if I want to talk to my eldest brother after confirmation."

 Chapter 287

    Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed a light and smiled: "in fact, it''s not difficult to find out. Have you forgotten what you''re doing now?"

    "What''s up?" Nangong Yu asked back. He didn''t understand what he had. He could clearly understand the trend of Dongwan.

    "Have you forgotten your Jinxiu Villa and Mengxian building? Second prince, I don''t believe you only have these two businesses. Will you let go of the countries like bieyue and Dongwan if you do a big business in Western Chu? Tell me, how much human and material resources have you invested in Dongwan?"

    Nangong Yu suddenly realized that Luo qingluan planned to start from this aspect.

    This is indeed a good way. It is hidden and can be found out without suspicion.

    After some analysis, Nangong Yu revealed all his business distribution and business scope without reservation. This moment has reached a very serious time, and it is not the time to hide. Besides, he had already trusted Luo qingluan, and there was no need to hide it.

    Nangong Yu is extremely convenient because of her special identity. All businesses under his name include not only jewelry, jewelry, jade or cloth, silk and tea, but also the most important thing is that he has three iron mines in Dongwan and secretly traded with the Dongwan military.

    However, this transaction is for the benefit of the Western Chu and indirectly restricts Dongwan, because it is only the beginning and very hidden. Dongwan has not found anything wrong, and no one knows it in the Western Chu.

    Nangong Yu is the real owner behind the iron mine, but it is obvious that Dongwan native people will preside over the mining and smelting, and there is absolutely no problem in terms of safety. When Luo qingluan learned that finally, she knew that Nangong Yu even opened a horse farm in the southern Wei Dynasty, with no less than 5000 horses produced every year.

    Although a small part was supplied to the troops of Dongwan and southern Wei Dynasty, most of them were secretly transported back to their own country, otherwise they could not digest the source of such a large number of war horses. The natural transportation channels are escorted by the dark night hall, otherwise the secrecy can not be preserved at all.

    Luo qingluan muttered to himself, 1000 horses, three iron ores, the annual iron output, what an amazing quantity!

    Although she had some guesses about Nangong Yu''s business before, she was surprised when she really learned. Thinking of the necessary conditions for the implementation of the plan, she finally felt relieved and looked at Nangong Yu, "We should start with your two businesses. The first is your three iron ores, and the second is the source of this batch of war horses. Think about what kind of losses will be caused to Dongwan as long as these two businesses suddenly go wrong in Dongwan? The war horses will not be mentioned. A small part may not care much about Dongwan, but what about these three iron ores? ¡±

    Smart as Nangong Yu, he understood Luo qingluan''s plan after a little thought. As long as he used the influence of these businesses and various materials in Dongwan and operated a little, he could soon cause a wave of turbulence in Dongwan. At that time, Dongwan will be in a mess in China. He is too busy to care about himself. Where can he have the time to pay attention to the Western Chu?

    Therefore, this is a plan that Luo qingluan came up with. Take a drastic step.

    They discussed in detail for a while, worked out the implementation time and sequence of each step of the plan, discussed for a long time, and analyzed the possible impact and mistakes. Until late at night, Luo qingluan left the second prince''s house and returned to the king''s house of Chu.

    The net has been cast down and the bait has been thrown down. She just needs to wait for the net to be closed slowly. However, the effect can not be achieved immediately, and it takes time to verify it slowly.

    After two days of silence, Luo qingluan stayed quietly in the house. He didn''t step out of the gate. She thought about the flaws in the plan and worried about the safety of Nalan night, but she didn''t expect that the peace would be broken on the third day.

    The visitor was very familiar, but she didn''t expect it. Her father, an adult in Los Angeles, came to the king''s house of Chu with Hongyu, who had been promoted to the main room, and her newborn child.

    At first sight, Luo qingluan is naturally very happy. Although she doesn''t like Los Angeles very much, she is nominally her father, so she has to give enough face.

    Holding the child, Hong Yu came up and winked at Luo qingluan, but smiled: "qingluan, my master and I have come to see you. How are you doing recently? The king of Chu is not here, and the master is worried that you will be lonely alone. Coming to talk with you can kill some time."

    "Is this your brother?" Luo qingluan took the baby in Hongyu''s arms, took a serious look and gently touched his face. Luo qingluan was filled with warmth. The child was his brother.

    Small face, round face, he is sleeping very sweetly, completely unaware of the dangers of the world.

    "I''m still a child. I''m carefree. By the way, when I went back last time, my brother didn''t have a name?" Luo qingluan asked, "did you name it?"

    Hong Yu had not had time to say that Los Angeles had come together. He obviously wanted to stop talking, but said with a smile: "up, call him luoyuanda, which means a great future. Qingluan, what do you think?"

    The future is great... Is this what Los Angeles hopes for its son?

    There was qingluan''s faint smile and noncommittal: "fortunately, the future is great and good. I hope my brother can honor his family as his father expected."

    Obviously felt his daughter''s perfunctory to himself. Los Angeles was a little unnatural and gave Hongyu a wink. Although Hongyu was a little embarrassed, he said, "well, qingluan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have something to tell you. Let''s find a quiet place?"

    Luo qingluan also saw the meaning of ruby. Maybe some words are hard to say in front of Los Angeles. She returned her brother to Los Angeles. She went to the boudoir with ruby. She asked Dai Yue to send tea and some snacks, and then asked her what she wanted today.

    Without the children around her, Hongyu seemed to relax a lot. She looked around at the furnishings. The exquisite luxury of the king''s residence of Chu was not comparable to that of the general''s residence. She sighed to herself. No wonder Los Angeles would envy her so much, even Xiao Ningyu

    "Qingluan, in fact, it''s the master''s intention to come to you today."

    Luo qingluan didn''t find it strange. She asked Hongyu, "is it that dad wants to do something again? He''s embarrassed to let you be a lobbyist?"

    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Hong Yu was somewhat embarrassed and whispered, "in fact, Princess duanrou came to the general''s house yesterday."

    A few words surprised Luo qingluan. She guessed for a thousand times. Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Ningyu who came to her from Los Angeles.

    "What did she say to my father?" Luo qingluan said faintly, and his face was cold.

    Hongyu replied, "at that time, Princess duanrou came to see the master in person, and even I was shocked. After all, she was a princess in Dongguan. It was a little strange to condescend to come to the general''s house to see the master, but her attitude was very good, and I was a little surprised. After the master talked with him for a while, he sent the princess away. Later, the master told me, I understood the purpose of the princess."

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "should not. Xiao Ningyu asked his father to be a lobbyist. Do you want me to let the cashier LAN ye?"

    Hongyu''s voice was even lower, obviously embarrassed. "Although it''s not so, it''s almost the same. Princess duanrou used both soft and hard. She said that if she married Nalan night, it would be commensurate with your sister and good for the Western Chu. Later, she said that if the master didn''t advise you, it might be that the eastern Wan defected to the Western Chu together with the southern Wei Dynasty, so the master was frightened by her."

    "Qingluan, don''t blame the master. He can''t help it. After all, as Princess duanrou, can the master drive him out?"

    This Xiao Ningyu is really desperate. She even used her means to her family.

    "Hongyu, what do you want me to do?"

    Luo qingluan calmly looked at the woman with a bit of charm in front of her. "Do you think I should listen to Princess duanrou''s threat and obey his meaning?"

    Obviously feeling the displeasure of Luo qingluan, Hong Yu immediately shook her hand, "No, no, qingluan, I don''t mean that. We are all women. How can we not know the pain of sharing our husband? It''s just that the master is threatened, and I can''t force him. It''s just a formality. Don''t worry. I''ll persuade the master when I go back, just as it didn''t happen today."

    Hongyu''s voice gradually lowered. For such a period of time, she knew more and more about Los Angeles. Although it''s not bad, it can''t stick to its own views. It''s still true for her daughter Luo qingluan. What can she do for the woman who married to the general''s house halfway?

    I just hope he can treat her better for his son''s sake, right?

    "It''s really hard for you, qingluan. If my father treats me like this, I''m afraid I''ll want to die." Hong Yu is very emotional.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care about any speech and behavior in Los Angeles for a long time. "Anyway, I won''t change my mind. Even if Xiao Ningyu threatened and lured me, would I be afraid of her? I just didn''t expect his means to be so mean that he let my father come. I underestimated her. It''s shameless enough."

    Now Luo qingluan turned the topic aside and talked about her recent life with Hongyu. For ruby, he is still a little pathetic. On the one hand, he wants to give her a stable life in the future. On the other hand, he also wants to find someone to take care of his father, so as to avoid the resurgence of Wang xueru.

    Now it seems that Hongyu has even given birth to a child. I think Wang xueru will never have any problems again. Instead, Hong Yu should watch Los Angeles more closely. In the province, there are women like Xiao Ningyu to make trouble.

    After chatting for a while, Luo qingluan and Dai Yue sent Hongyu out. Standing in the hall, Los Angeles immediately stood up and asked her with a smile: "qingluan, did Hongyu tell you clearly?"

    With a faint glance, Luo qingluan held back her strong discomfort and said calmly, "Dad, you are old. You will take good care of yourself in your house and enjoy your family. Don''t worry about the rest. Your daughter won''t cause trouble for you."

    His impolite face immediately embarrassed Los Angeles. He rubbed his hands and opened his mouth at a loss, but didn''t say anything. Hongyu quickly made a round of the game and greeted Los Angeles: "well, qingluan, don''t send it. Let''s go back first. Let''s go, master."

    Looking at the gloomy departure of Los Angeles, Daiyu couldn''t help but take a bite: "Miss, the master is still like this. Fortunately, you''re married, or you''ll be angry with the master sooner or later if you stay in the general''s house."

    How can there be such a father? It''s disrespectful to let your daughter hand over happiness to others in fear of power. He had no hope for Los Angeles for a long time, and it was the same today. But Luo qingluan proved that his decision was correct.

 Chapter 288

    In Honglu temple, Xiao Ningyu is losing his temper in the newly decorated room.

    With a "pop", a good white fetus wide mouth plum vase hit the ground, and suddenly splashed to pieces. Fine porcelain slag flew everywhere. This porcelain worth no less than 100 liang of silver was so easily destroyed in Xiao Ningyu''s hands.

    She didn''t calm down at all. She picked up another blue and white porcelain lotus leaf plate placed on the Duobao Pavilion, raised her hand and smashed it again. The maid Xiaohong next to her turned white and hurriedly stopped: "princess, calm down, don''t smash it. It''s not cost-effective to be angry."

    In fact, what she wants to say is that these porcelains are from the Western Chu state. Because Xiao Ningyu lives here temporarily, she specially mobilized them from the palace and still needs to be warehoused and returned after use. The princess has smashed seven or eight things these days. However, each of them is worth a lot of money. She is so distressed that she doesn''t dare to tell the princess.

    "This Luo qingluan, bitch! Bitch! I''m so angry with this palace."

    Xiao Ning Yu''s chest gasped. It was easy to finally restrain his temper and sat on the stool angrily. Xiaohong quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it to her: "princess, don''t be angry if you drink water."

    Just picked up the tea cup, Xiao Ningyu didn''t drink it, and immediately frowned: "cool?" She smashed the tea cup again with a slap and said angrily, "Xiao Hong, what''s the matter with you, actually drinking herbal tea for the princess?"

    "Princess, forgive me. I was careless for a moment..."

    "Forget it. You have served the palace for many years. You have no credit or hard work. Otherwise, the palace will punish you well." Xiao Ningyu gritted her teeth and couldn''t control her anger. She said in a deep voice, "hurry to change hot tea! I''m so angry. I''m so angry. Everyone is an asshole. Don''t you want to make the palace feel better?"

    Xiao Hong hurried out and dared not give more atmosphere.

    Since she followed the princess to Xichu this time, she found that the princess''s temper was ten times bigger than before. When she was in Dongwan, no matter how angry she was, the princess would not be angry with her. Even if something happened, she would calm down after a while. The princess attaches great importance to her manners and identity. When did she smash things so regardless of her identity?

    She changed the hot tea again, and Xiaohong served her respectfully. She didn''t dare to ask more, for fear that Xiao Ningyu would get angry again if something was wrong.

    Holding the tea cup, the slightly hot tea temperature was just right. Xiao Ningyu took a sip. The fragrant and sweet tea flowed down her throat, and her anger was finally eliminated. Holding the tea cup, she was in a trance. She looked at the tea quietly, her eyes motionless and fell into meditation.

    Why? Why have you been here for nearly ten days, but there is no progress in the plan?

    Xiao Ningyu''s hand holding the cup became tighter and tighter. She couldn''t help thinking of what she promised Dongwan emperor when she left.

    Originally, she had to marry Nalan night. Instead of agreeing, Dongwan emperor was angry. If she hadn''t had an idea and made an excuse, I''m afraid her father wouldn''t allow her to come to Xichu at all. Only for so many days, she exhausted all her methods and applied both soft and hard, but not only did she have no effect, but also caused the displeasure of the queen.

    That day she went to the palace to find the queen, but she didn''t expect Luo qingluan to be there. Although she showed enough weakness, she also found that the queen obviously liked Luo qingluan. Even though she was the princess of Dongwan country, the queen only treated her with courtesy and didn''t feel the love of her elders for her younger generation.

    It is understandable that she is from Dongwan after all, not from the West Chu native of Luo qingluan. She can''t get well from the queen Wang, and she is also mentally prepared.

    However, even from the emperor of Western Chu, the queen of Wang, and later to Luo qingluan''s father, Luo Cheng, who threatened and lured Luo qingluan, there was no effect at all. Xiao Ningyu was really impatient.

    At the thought of Nalan night, Xiao Ningyu''s heart was really tight.

    This perfect man not only looks handsome and dignified, but also has an excellent brain, high martial arts and the ability to lead troops and send generals. If Dongwan could have such a divine man, it would definitely be able to wipe out the other three countries and unify the country!

    And what makes Xiao Ning jade move is that Nalan night''s deep love for Luo qingluan remains unchanged.

    She had always thought that Nalan night was not close to women and was not interested in women. Even as the first beauty in the four countries, she had no absolute confidence to make Nalan night fall in love with her. But later I learned that Nalan night actually liked the daughter of an ordinary general of Xichu. She really didn''t know what was good about Luo qingluan, which could make Nalan night fall in love with her.

    The more you can''t get it, the hotter Xiao Ningyu is. She dreams about what it would be like if Nalan night liked it one day? This nearly perfect man, if one day belongs to her, that is the dream she pursues all her life.

    Constantly thinking about it, Xiao Ningyu is in a state of being possessed by demons.

    Not get, but want more, this kind of morbid paranoid idea has completely made her lose her reason, just to achieve by all means.

    Suddenly, an idea came out.

    She failed to deal with Luo qingluan these times. First, the method was wrong and too hasty. Second, she really didn''t know Luo qingluan very well. Can''t start targeted. If she can cooperate with Luo qingluan''s opponent, then

    It is quite reasonable to say that the person who knows a person best must be his enemy.

    What about Luo qingluan''s enemy?

    Soon, Xiao Ning Yu Kwai summoned her confidant, whispered a few words, and quickly came down to find a pile of information. Xiao Ning Yu let Xiao Hong look at it with her. One thing did not pass. Finally, after searching for more than one hour, she got the answer.

    "Hehe, Luo qingluan, there are so many enemies. It''s true that not only the princess doesn''t like you, but also so many people hate you. You say, how can you be such a failure? Even your sister regards you as an enemy!" Xiao Ning Yu smiled darkly, his fingertips tightened one by one, and a new plan was formed again.

    At night, a small sedan car quietly came out of the side door of Honglu temple and entered the fifth Prince''s house along the remote path.

    At the fifth Prince''s house, Nangong Chen, who had already received the news, was looking forward to it.

    "Chen, why don''t you rest? It''s so late." Luo Qingshuang was lying on the bed in her white clothes. She still had a light makeup on her face. Her eyes were like silk and called out, "come on, I''m so sleepy..."

    Before she finished, Nangong Chen impatiently interrupted her: "you have to sleep with your own water. There''s something else in the palace."

    His heart sank, Luo Qingshuang''s face stiffened, and he almost didn''t cry out.

    Why, the man who used to be so good to her now doesn''t pity her more and more? Even if she gave birth to a princess for him, he still didn''t change her at all?

    Even once again, he and she were entangled to the most intense truth. He even blurted out that he shouted "qingluan"! Luo Qingshuang finally understood that the man he was thinking about didn''t like him at all, but liked his sister.

    Mingming is Nangong Chen who willingly withdrew from marriage and married her. Why has everything changed now?

    All are Luo qingluan. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be ignored. Even Chen can''t get any good face!

    The more you think about it, the more you hate it, but Luo Qingshuang doesn''t dare to say more. He gets up quietly and goes out with light hands and feet. For a moment, she came back with a cup of chicken soup and said softly, "Chen, since you have something to do, you should always fill your stomach. Don''t be hungry. This is the chicken soup simmering in the kitchen. Would you like a bowl?"

    Finally, his face was much better. Nangong Chen took the bowl and his tone was gentle: "well, it''s hard for you, Qingshuang. If you''re tired, you don''t have to wait for the palace. Go and have a rest first."

    At this time, if Luo Qingshuang doesn''t wait for the answer, how can he give up? It must be very important for Nangong Chen to wait until midnight for the respect of the fifth prince. Luo Qingshuang was more reluctant to leave. She shook her head and said with a considerate look: "no, Chen, I want to accompany you. If there''s anything I can do to help, I''ll do my best."

    Just then, the door was knocked, and the steward of the prince''s house came in and said, "the fifth prince, the princess is coming."

    Nangong Chen''s eyes brightened: "this palace will go immediately."

    Princess? Luo Qingshuang nearby muttered that it was the third princess who had asked her man to wait all night? No, the third princess has always cherished her face. She will never stay up so late. And even if she doesn''t sleep, what can''t wait until the next day and have to sneak to find Nangong Chen tonight?

    They are brothers and sisters. They can talk normally. There''s no need to do this.

    Isn''t it the third princess?

    Luo Qingshuang thought, is it Princess duanrou of Dongwan country?

    Looking at Nangong Chen''s back, Luo Qingshuang quietly followed up. She wanted to hear what they said.

    In the flower hall, Xiao Ningyu wore a cloak to cover her face, revealing only the small mouth of cherry under Qiong''s nose. If she hadn''t opened her cloak, she couldn''t see her whole face at all, but even so, Nangong Chen was stunned by this half face as soon as she came in.

    His lips, which were as thin as lipstick, were full of fatal temptations. Just at the first sight, he had the impulse to kiss them. The lip flap moved, vaguely able to see a little lilac, and the small tongue was a flash in the pan, which was even more attractive. Nangong Chen stayed there. She knew that the maid Xiaohong on one side was unhappy and pretended to cough a few times, so that he could recover.

    "I''ve seen the princess." Nangong Chen looked a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, "I thought the princess was joking. I didn''t expect to come seriously. Goodbye, princess. It''s really a beautiful country. It''s really heaven and man."

    Nangong Chen almost stunned. Xiao Ningyu was not angry, but somewhat proud. She gently took off her cloak. When the covered hat was taken off, it seemed that the whole flower hall was lit for some time. The candle light could not cover her face at all, but was suppressed.

    "The fifth Prince is polite. Ning Yu came late at night to talk about important things. Thank you for waiting."

 Chapter 289

    Looking at the man who has been deeply intoxicated by her beauty, Xiao Ningyu feels that her plan has been half successful.

    She has begun to take risks. In order to achieve her goal, she thinks it is normal to sacrifice and take some risks. As long as she can succeed in the end, she can deal with the little problem in front of her.

    Shi Shi ran saluted. The Xiao condensed the jade, the lips were lightly hooked, and a ripple appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Under the bright candle light, it was like an orchid in full bloom at night, enchanting but graceful. The red lips opened gently, and a voice like the sound of nature poured out to the ground like the sound of a piano: "don''t the five princes invite us to sit in the palace?"

    It was as if someone had knocked her hard in the heart with a hammer. Nangong Chen came back and hurriedly said, "yes, Princess duanrou, please sit down. It''s impolite. The princess looks like a fairy in the Moon Palace. It''s really abrupt, impolite and impolite."

    With half sincerity and half temptation, Nangong Chen showed incomparable patience, Personally pour the tea and hand it to Xiao Ningyu: "although I''m not sure that the princess will come back tonight, I still have prepared fragrant tea. This is the unique spring bud of Minshan Mountain in Western Chu. It''s unique on a 500 year old tea tree. Only the royal family can get a little ordinary. Today, I specially let the princess taste fresh, which can also quench her thirst."

    With a puff of laughter, Xiao Ningyu covered her lips and said, "the fifth Prince really spent a lot of money. Such valuable tea is just to quench the thirst of the palace?"

    This smile was like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Nangong Chen was stunned again. In the past, he always thought Luo qingluan was rare and beautiful, so that it made him think and unforgettable. But I didn''t expect to see Xiao Ningyu close now. Only then did I know that she, the first beauty in the four countries, is well deserved. There are few in the world.

    He was greedy for flowers and lusts, otherwise Nangong Chen would not be more and more tired of Luo Qingshuang without Luo qingluan. At ordinary times, when he is bored, he likes to go to mengxianlou for recreation, and his favorite is the two flower leaders at present. It''s a pity that no matter how much money he gave, the two Huakui were always lukewarm to him, not to mention the guests of the staff. Over time, Nangong Chen lost interest.

    Recently, he has been out of control. His father has paid more and more attention to Nangong Qing. Even Nangong Yu, the second son who usually doesn''t show mountains and dew, has emerged. They have even made a rare formula to forge a peerless magic weapon, which makes his father''s Dragon Yan happy and deprives him of his status.

    Whenever he returned to his house, Luo Qingshuang always beat around the Bush, or it was a meaningful hint that if he didn''t rise up again, he would lose his position as the prince in the future. Once Nangong Qing becomes emperor, I''m afraid the first thing is to clean him up, and she won''t live well.

    Nangong Chen listened more and more. Her heart was like a poisonous snake gnawing, and she was more and more indifferent to Luo Qingshuang. But even in this way, he can''t solve the pimple in his heart, so that he does nothing and idles all day. In fact, he observes secretly and is ready to go out. Once he has a chance, he must do something unexpected.

    But unexpectedly, she received the news that Princess duanrou of Dongwan country was going to visit, and the letter was vague and didn''t even have the exact time, so that Nangong Chen had to suspect that she had been teased.

    But it''s too brave to tease him in the name of the princess of Dongwan country. Nangong Chen wants to think about it, so she decides to have a look. Not surprisingly, I really waited for the well-dressed duanrou Princess Xiao Ningyu late at night.

    With such an attitude, Nangong Chen was surprised and happy, but he didn''t expect that the other party not only came to see him in person, but also showed deep meaning. Is it... When he was hot, Nangong Chen thought of something he didn''t dare to think about at ordinary times, which made him both look forward to and nervous.

    Everyone knows that Xiao Ningyu came to Western Chu this time for Nalan night, the king of Chu. Even if Nalan night has married the princess, Xiao Ningyu is determined to marry him, which shows his deep love. But now, Xiao Ningyu is not normal. He is so ambiguous to him. Nangong Chen can''t help thinking about it and his heart jumps.

    Even if you can''t marry Xiao Ningyu, you won''t lose if you can kiss Fangze tonight.

    Just to relieve his boredom in recent days!

    "No matter how valuable tea is, it needs someone to drink it. Although there are few spring buds in Minshan, there are even fewer people as beautiful as Princess duanrou. It''s a blessing that this tea can enter the princess''s mouth." Nangong Chen smiled gently and restrained his almost jumping heart. He was graceful and could not see the dirtiness of his heart at all.

    I haven''t been coaxed by such words for a long time. Xiao Ningyu usually listens more, but it will sound very happy. She smiled and looked at Nangong Chen: "the fifth Prince is really good at talking. He is worthy of being the first romantic Prince of Western Chu. You are so good. I don''t know how many women like you and regard you as their sweetheart."

    "The princess joked. Although I am in the name of a prince, I am empty handed. Not only do I have no power, but I don''t even have half a woman."

    "Oh, no?" Xiao Ningyu stared with surprise and disbelief.

    In the dead of night, there was no one around. There were only a few candles and the beautiful and charming woman in front of her. Nangong Chen couldn''t wait to drink a few mouthfuls of wine before. Now the wine was strong, and she was more and more confused. Those words pressed on my heart were like pouring beans out of a bamboo barrel.

    He said that he was not the boss since childhood. How could he not be spoiled and valued by his father. No matter how hard he tried, he was always inferior to Nangong Qing, the eldest brother, and even the second brother. He said that his mother loved him, but he couldn''t help him at all. There was only endless silver for him to spend, so he fell into the name of romantic.

    With that, Nangong Chen also secretly looked at Xiao Ningyu. Seeing that she listened carefully, he seemed to be in God. He was more relieved and talked endlessly.

    He said that he had treated Luo qingluan, but she deceived him and deliberately tried to test him with a false face. Finally, he was deceived so that he fulfilled her and Nalan night and married Luo Qingshuang, who didn''t love her. Today''s life is boring and boring, but he is not decadent. He thinks about how to rise up, but he lacks a chance

    But I didn''t want to. Luo Qingshuang, who had been following Nangong Chen, overheard these at the door. He hated how his teeth itched. The man she has always loved deeply, even arranged this to another woman, trampled on her sincerity, and changed all her past.

    "Nangong Chen, I''m so sincere to you that you..."

    Qi trembled all over and clenched his fists. Luo Qingshuang would have rushed in if the person in the room were Xiao Ningyu!

    After being corrected by Luo qingluan too many times, Luo Qingshuang finally remembered to bear it, restrained his temper and still kept eavesdropping at the door.

    After a while, Nangong Chen finally vented. In general, she drank up the cup of tea and said, "excuse me, princess, this palace is a little out of shape. Please don''t mind."

    "Where, the fifth Prince is a man of temperament. I seldom see such a sincere man in this palace." Xiao Ning''s jade eyes flashed, as if there were two small stars bright, but she sneered. She secretly said that she had seen so many fake gestures that she couldn''t afford any waves.

    If it weren''t for the plan, she didn''t even bother to look at nangongchen. Compared with Nalan night in her mind, nangongchen didn''t deserve to lift her shoes.

    "It turned out that the palace came to see the fifth prince. It really had something important to tell him. It was just a little hesitant. I didn''t know whether the fifth prince would agree, so I didn''t speak."

    His face showed an expression of desire to speak and stop. Xiao Ning''s jade eyes were full of light, as if he had secretly promised Nangong Chen, but his eyebrows were light frowning. I didn''t know how to express it. How can such a sad look not arouse Nangong Chen''s curiosity? Then he said, "the princess comes thousands of miles and is the most distinguished guest of the Western Chu state. If there is anything, I will try my best to achieve what I want as long as you say it."

    "I''m afraid to say it. The fifth prince can''t, dare not, don''t want to." Xiao Ningyu bit her lower lip and said softly.

    "Princess, please!" Nangong Chen is even more busy to express his heart: "as long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."

    "If it''s dangerous, it''s possible to die?" Xiao Ningyu made a long sound, and a different color flashed in his eyes.

    DANGER? Will you die? Nangong Chen thought that he was not so stupid, but at present, it''s not easy to cheat Xiao Ningyu''s heart by talking big?

    "The princess underestimates the palace too much. The palace has always made great promises. As long as you promise the princess, you will not hesitate even if you are in danger." At that moment, nangongchen''s righteous words were also vaguely angry at Xiao Ningyu''s disbelief.

    Luo Qingshuang outside the door was even more angry. She had never heard Nangong Chen swear to her like this.

    "Men... Sure enough, they like the new and hate the old. Nangong Chen, do you really think Princess duanrou will like you? She must use you, idiot!" The heart scolded Nangong Chen, but Luo Qingshuang still didn''t break in.

    Finally relieved, Xiao Ningyu made a full gesture, put down his tea cup, sighed and said, "well, I''ll tell the fifth prince that I came to see you tonight, actually for a person!"

    "But for the king of Chu?" Nangong Chen tentatively said, with a sour tone.

    "It''s really for Nalan night, but..." Xiao Ningyu turned his words, and there was a little more hatred on his gentle and charming face: "this palace is not to marry him, but to revenge!"

    "Revenge? Where do you start?" Nangong Chen exclaimed.

    "From the first time I saw Nalan night, my heart fell on him. I came all the way to the Western Chu, not only for the last Congress of the four countries, but also for him this time. But Nalan night... You should see clearly that no matter what I did for him, he was indifferent, and even encouraged Luo qingluan to humiliate me!"

    "What''s the status of this palace? No one has ever treated me like this, but Luo qingluan humiliated me again and again and set up all kinds of tricks to harm me. How can this palace tolerate this tone? Since Nalan night doesn''t like this palace and doesn''t care about this palace, this palace will never have the cheek to beg him again."

    Looking at Nangong Chen, Xiao Ningyu said word by word: "five princes, would you like to help me? Our palace is going to kill Nalan night, a ruthless man, and Luo qingluan, a bitch. Our palace is going to make them regret and die in peace!"

 Chapter 290

    I love Nalan night deeply. Xiao Ningyu has never changed.

    Only a man like Nalan night, who is the dragon among people, is worthy of her Xiao Ning jade. Since she wants to get this man, she must pay attention to methods. Although she is sure that her charm and identity can attract nangongchen, nangongchen is the prince after all. He also has his arrogance. If she knows that Xiao Ningyu loves Nalan night deeply, how can he really help?

    Therefore, Xiao Ningyu changed his attitude in front of Nangong Chen, showed an abnormal performance, and told his hatred for Nalan night.

    Nangong Chen had no doubt. It was normal for love to hate. Just like him, he hated Luo qingluan very much at first, but later he knew her real face and immediately changed his attitude. Later, Luo qingluan didn''t dump him and taught him a lesson again and again. Nangong Chen slowly died.

    Since he can do this, it''s normal that Xiao Ningyu doesn''t love Nalan night and even wants to kill him.

    "In fact, this palace''s visit to Xichu is also intended to give Nalan night the last chance."

    Under the candlelight, Xiao Ning Jade''s beautiful face was faintly stained with a layer of cyan, as if with a strong sense of hate, turned into a substantive killing opportunity. She stared at the tea on the table, but her fingertips scraped hard on the table, just like Nalan night''s face. She had to deal with the man hard in order to eliminate her hatred.

    "The golden body of this palace, the princess of Dongwan country, has always been the apple of my father''s eye, and the prince''s brother has always been obedient to me. This palace has ignored face and reserve, so I just ask him to have a look at this palace and understand the sincerity of this palace to him..."

    The voice became more and more low. Xiao Ningyu''s acting seemed to be true. He said word by word: "as long as he is willing to marry me, even if he is a flat wife, the palace will be willing."

    Hearing this, Nangong Chen couldn''t help taking a deep breath and said in surprise, "Ping wife? The princess has wronged herself so much?"

    But Xiao Ningyu didn''t answer. She didn''t even change her face. Nangong Chen knew she was serious. She sighed, sighed and envied: "how can he make the princess treat him like this? Unfortunately, Nalan night doesn''t have this blessing. He doesn''t cherish it. No wonder the princess hates him."

    With her beautiful chin raised, Xiao Ningyu looked at Nangong Chen and said with clenched teeth, "since Nalan''s night vision of the palace is like nothing and only the bitch Luo qingluan is in his eyes, the palace will completely give up its heart. He will never practice himself or love him again. The palace will not only kill him, but also let him leave a bad reputation for thousands of years and die without a whole body! So will Luo qingluan. The palace will never spare her!"

    Such hatred is as deep as the sea, just as Nalan night and Luo qingluan are Xiao Ningyu''s revenge for killing his father. Hearing Nangong Chen''s heart, he suddenly felt a sense of fear. But then he shook his head and thought it was ridiculous.

    It''s just that a woman becomes hate because of love. What''s terrible? Besides, he doesn''t hate him. What does he need to worry about?

    If he does it well, maybe he can benefit from it? Xiao Ningyu is so beautiful. She is still a princess. Nangong Chen has never tasted a princess in her life. It would be more beautiful if she could kiss Fangze and even let Xiao Ningyu become his person.

    At this moment, Nangong Chen was curious. What method should Xiao Ningyu use to deal with Nalan night?

    After thinking about it, Nangong Chen asked, "Princess duanrou, what do you need our palace to do? Just say that as long as it is within the scope of ability, our palace will never refuse to work and do its best."

    "Speaking of it, our palace doesn''t like Nalan night very much. He is so rampant, arrogant, cold and arrogant that even our palace or some ministers don''t pay attention to him. If the princess wants to deal with him, our palace is very happy to help."

    Xiao Ningyu finally had a smile on her face. She smiled and said, "thank you, fifth prince. As long as you help, the plan will be easier. Come here and I''ll tell you quietly."

    The tone was so soft and ambiguous. Nangong Chen felt a move in her heart and hurriedly gathered together. She only felt Xiao Ningyu''s hair stick to his face, and a fragrance like orchid and musk deer floated into his nose. She suddenly became confused.

    Nangong Chen wanted to hold the beautiful woman in his arms, but now it was a critical time. He had to hold back. He only heard a low voice in his ear, "fifth prince, I need you to do this..."

    The sound was far and near, like a fairy music from nine days away. Nangong Chen was in a trance and couldn''t hear what Xiao Ningyu said? He had only a feeling of being filled with soft jade and warmth, and floated.

    Just as he was getting hot and wanted to move his feet, he suddenly heard only a few words, Let him sober up a lot: "as long as Nalan gets the plan at night, our 100000 troops in Dongwan can be stationed at the border of Western Chu. At that time, if your majesty of Western Chu doesn''t agree to the conditions of the palace, the palace will be merciless. Wave the army south and go straight to the capital! Ha ha, this is Nalan''s sin..."

    Nangong Chen pushed away Xiao Ningyu and said, "Princess duanrou, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear it very clearly."

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Chen pushed her away. Xiao Ningyu was surprised. She was caught off guard. She almost fell to the ground. Xiao Ningyu stood up and said coldly, "the fifth prince, the palace has said so clearly. You pretend you don''t understand what it means? Did you just laugh and coax the palace to play?"

    Nangong Chen''s mind was full of those words. She couldn''t help recalling what Xiao Ningyu had just said. What was waving the army south to the capital? Nalan night''s sin, 100000 troops, Western Chu... He finally connected these words and sentences into a complete meaning. Did Xiao Ningyu want to

    His face gradually changed. Nangong Chen stared at Xiao Ningyu, and his eyes were no longer confused. He said in a deep voice: "Princess duanrou, do you want to take the 100000 troops of Dongwan..."

    "Yes, that''s what this palace means!" Xiao Ningyu looked at Nangong Chen faintly, with a faint feeling of satisfaction in her eyes. She said word by word: "if not, why should the palace ask you for help? That is, it depends on your identity as the fifth prince! And as long as you succeed, you will also have great benefits, won''t you?"

    "Do you want to use the 100000 troops of Dongwan to threaten Xichu, but blame it on Nalan night?"

    Xiao Ningyu said impatiently, "what I have said is so obvious. Since the five princes know it, I don''t have to repeat it again?"

    Suddenly, Nangong Chen was in a cold sweat. Until this time, he fully understood Xiao Ningyu''s meaning. It turned out that he intended to seize the Western Chu with the excuse of hating Nalan night!

    Nangong Chen''s face changed, Coldly said: "Princess duanrou, you''re planning on Xichu? You say there are still benefits in this palace? Instead of benefits, this palace only sees disadvantages! If the plan is exposed, the father will kill this palace. It seems that this plan is only good for you and will hurt me. Why should this palace help you? The plan is really successful. I think the whole Xichu has become a princess Something in the bag. There is nothing to say between the palace and the princess. Please go back. "

    "Nangong Chen, are you going back?"

    Xiao Ningyu got angry. Finally, she still thought about the plan, restrained her anger, and said in a deep voice, "Why are you so stubborn? Since we cooperate with you, we will definitely not harm you. Don''t you understand what we mean? The 100000 troops are just pretending to frighten your majesty Xichu, and we won''t do it easily. And think about it, although we are noble, we are only a princess after all. We are neither a general nor my father and Emperor Where is the right to send troops? "

    Hearing this, Nangong Chen also calmed down and thought about it. Princess duanrou, a woman, does not have the right to command 100000 troops. Even if she plans to say well, she just thinks about it. If she wants to implement it, she must also use his means.

    So Nangong Chen asked, "Princess duanrou, what do you want? Just say it."

    Seeing Nangong Chen''s intention, Xiao Ningyu smiled: "the plan of the palace is a secret. Just know something about the fifth prince. The palace needs the fifth prince to cooperate with me and spread some rumors. It''s very simple."

    "What rumors?"

    Looking at Nangong Chen''s eyes, Xiao Ningyu said word by word, "you just need to send someone to say that Nalan night was attacked by the southern Wei army and was shot by an arrow. He was seriously injured and could be killed at any time..."

    "Oh?" Nangong city took a deep breath, "it''s really a good idea."

    "If it was in the past, Nalan night was known as the God of war. The southern Wei Dynasty was not an opponent at all, but this time it was different." Xiao Ningyu became more and more excited as if his plan had been successful. "This time, the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam joined hands, and Hanson, an old opponent, must pay a great price if Nalan night wants to win. Therefore, even if it comes out that he was attacked by someone and hit by an arrow, no one will doubt it."

    "Yes, it''s time for the princess to send out 100000 troops in Dongwan." Nangong Chen''s meaningful way.

    They looked at each other and smiled.

    The atmosphere in the room gradually became ambiguous again. Xiao Ningyu''s face was slightly red and seemed to be a little excited. She quietly looked at Nangong Chen. Half a ring, she came forward and gave him a gentle stroke like a reward with her tender spring onion hand.

    "As long as the plan is successful, the fifth prince, the palace will have great thanks."

    Nangong Chen suddenly grabbed Xiao Ningyu''s hand and said with a smile, "can Princess duanrou only say some impractical words? The palace doesn''t have so much patience. Can the princess give some benefits tonight?"

    Xiao Ningyu responded with eyes like silk: "what does the fifth Prince want?"

    "Do you need to say that? The princess is beautiful and should understand the meaning of this palace." Nangong Chen said as he leaned over. His lips aimed at Xiao Ningyu''s red lips and fell slowly.

    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open with a bang, and an angry female voice suddenly sounded: "Nangong Chen, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 291

    Unexpectedly, Luo Qingshuang would eavesdrop outside the door. When Nangong Chen saw it clearly, he was embarrassed and turned red. Luo Qingshuang stood at the door. Her face was as red as blood. She looked at Nangong Chen and Xiao Ningyu. Her whole body trembled: "you, you unexpectedly..."

    "Is this the side imperial concubine of the fifth prince?" Xiao Ningyu didn''t take it seriously at all. She looked at Luo Qingshuang with a faint smile.

    "Thanks to you being a princess, you should do such shameless things here in the middle of the night..."

    "Shut up!"

    Xiao Ningyu suddenly shouted. His face was gloomy. He looked at Luo Qingshuang coldly, but his words were to nangong city: "the fifth prince, take care of your woman, don''t let her ruin our great event!" Then she brushed her sleeves, pushed Luo Qingshuang away, turned and went out.

    At this time, Nangong Chen reacted, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. He glanced at Luo Qingshuang and wanted to leave without saying a word. As soon as he got to the door, Luo Qingshuang quit and stopped him: "fifth prince, where do you want to go? You haven''t explained to me yet!"

    "Does the king need to explain to you?" Nangong Chen swept away Luo Qingshuang and sneered, "if you dare to say half a word about tonight, you know the consequences."

    The voice was cold and cold, with a strong strangeness. Luo Qingshuang didn''t expect that this was the man she once loved.

    "How did you..."

    "What? How!" Nangong Chen looked at Luo Qingshuang impatiently, "who asked you to eavesdrop? Do you want to die? If Princess duanrou didn''t talk well, what would happen to you tonight."

    As soon as Nangong Chen mentioned Xiao Ningyu again, Luo Qingshuang suddenly remembered that they were in love just now. Strong jealousy arose. She rushed up crazy, pulled Nangong Chen''s clothes and shook hard: "Nangong Chen, how can you do this! I''m your woman. You''re making out with others behind my back. Are you going to betray me? I hate you..."

    "Pa!"

    Luo Qingshuang was slapped heavily on her face. She looked at Nangong Chen incredulously. Unexpectedly, he would beat himself.

    It was love again, but Nangong Chen didn''t beat her. Occasionally ignored, indifferent, and even impatient, Luo Qingshuang explained that nangongchen was very busy and in a bad mood. But this time, Nangong Chen beat her, and it was for an unfamiliar woman. Luo Qingshuang was stunned.

    The sadness suddenly turned into anger, but Luo Qingshuang didn''t speak, and Nangong Chen said first: "you crazy woman, this palace has endured you for a long time! Get out of here. If you dare to do this in the future, don''t blame me for driving you out!"

    Luo Qingshuang suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her as if she didn''t know him: "you actually let me roll?" Her voice trembled, desperately controlling the depressed shock and pain in her heart.

    But Nangong Chen didn''t feel it at all. He looked at the woman in front of him. He only felt full of disgust and impatience: "I don''t want to see you again. If I have nothing to do in the future, I''ll stay in the backyard and don''t come out."

    Then he turned and left.

    Luo Qingshuang is finally desperate. Is this the man she has always loved? At a critical time, nothing can compare with interests! She clearly heard what Nangong Chen and Xiao Ningyu talked about just now. What is the 100000 army? What spread rumors? It''s not all his conspiracy!

    Is this his trick to bring down Nalan night, king of Chu?

    Luo Qingshuang''s heart is cold.

    The funny thing is that she always thought Nangong Chen was broad-minded and wise, but she didn''t get the chance. But now she understands that nangongchen is not a sinister, despicable, playful and lecherous villain! If it wasn''t for some shady things, where could he replace Nalan night? Don''t even think about it!

    Finally, she was disappointed with the man, but Luo Qingshuang''s hatred could not be eliminated. She quickly followed up, but she didn''t make a sound and followed nangongchen behind.

    Nangong city obviously heard footsteps behind him. The familiar voice let him know that Luo Qingshuang followed behind, but he didn''t care. Do you still want to ask him for forgiveness? This is not the first time. Every time he coaxes this woman, he has long been impatient.

    Anyway, he doesn''t love this woman anymore. As long as he and Xiao Ningyu''s plan can succeed, maybe he still has a chance to marry the first beauty of the four countries! Luo Qingshuang is nothing!

    I didn''t look back at all. I didn''t even mean to look back at all

    Xiao Ning Yu''s hatred in her heart was more and more replaced by killing. She slowly raised her hand, pulled out a gold hairpin on her head and held it tightly in her hand. When Nangong Chen saw that he was about to turn around the corridor and return to his bedroom, Luo Qingshuang suddenly said, "the fifth Prince..."

    In the night, the voice is full of gentle regret and a lingering love.

    Nangong Chen didn''t know what Luo Qingshuang was going to say to him, but she looked back at him after all. At this time, Nangong Chen''s eyes suddenly moved, and he saw a flash of gold in front of him, and then severe pain came from his neck.

    "Nangong Chen, I''ll kill you! You heartless man, I want to eat your meat and drink your blood!"

    Lu Qingshuang, who was forced to the extreme, was like a madman. Her eyes were full of hate. She frantically stabbed nangongchen with a gold hairpin, but her strength was not as strong as nangongchen. He soon grabbed her wrist and couldn''t move.

    Nangong Chen was so angry that he was going crazy. The wound on his neck kept bleeding, which made him crazy. He slapped Luo Qingshuang several times on her face, hit her and vomited blood, ruthlessly held her chest, and then shouted, "come on, lock up this crazy woman!"

    Immediately a patrolling bodyguard came and dragged Luo Qingshuang down. From a distance, Luo Qingshuang can be heard echoing in the night like a crazy voice: "nangongchen, you can''t die well. I hate you, I hate you! I''ll never forgive you..."

    Nangong Chen was unmoved and took a sip: "shit, bad luck!"

    What happened in the fifth Prince''s residence was unknown and gradually disappeared into the night. When Luo qingluan was paying attention to Xiao Ningyu''s tricks, she inevitably thought about the safety of Nalan night. Fortunately, letters came all the time in Nalan night. Although every three or five times, at least a letter will come in ten days and a half months to report peace, so that Luo qingluan won''t worry too much.

    Seven or eight days later, there was no news from Xiao Ningyu, and Luo qingluan was also confused. What the hell is this woman thinking? Well, the soldiers came to block, the water came and the earth covered, and she didn''t take it to heart.

    However, Luo qingluan never thought that Xiao Ningyu decided to play big this time.

    Halfway through, Luo qingluan was also called into the palace by the emperor of Western Chu. Fortunately, she prepared in advance and responded appropriately. She naturally knew that the emperor of Western Chu cared about the special formula she handed in to refine metal and forge super weapons. So after explaining a few words, Luo qingluan took the initiative to mention that she followed Nalan night to the border last time. She only said that she was worried about Nalan night''s safety. Of course, she could not help mentioning the hundreds of thousands of liang of silver medicinal materials.

    Since it was a free gift and didn''t need to spend a silver or two from the national treasury, the emperor of Western Chu encouraged Luo qingluan, saying that she was loyal to the king and patriotic and worried about the country and the people. She didn''t care about her leaving Beijing without authorization. Just don''t do it again.

    Luo qingluan also relaxed a lot after finishing one thing on her mind. But Xiao Ningyu didn''t leave for a day, and she didn''t dare to relax for a day. The woman said that her brain is not very smart, impulsive, unruly and willful, but her identity is here after all, Luo qingluan has to be careful.

    On this day, Luo qingluan just came back from Jinxiu Villa and heard Dai Yue come up and say to her, "Miss, the eldest Miss sent someone to send a message back and said to let you see her, otherwise you won''t see her in your life."

    Luo qingluan sat down. As a result, Dai Yue handed over the tea. While drinking, she said, "what tricks do my sister want to play? I haven''t seen any news from her recently. I thought she had completely lost her heart."

    Dai Yue said, "I can''t understand. You''ve never been good, miss and miss, but why did she let you see her? She said such strange things, but miss, I advise you not to go. It''s probably miss who wants to harm you."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "no, I don''t have time to talk to her anyway."

    Recently, she has too many things to do. She is either busy dealing with weapons with Nangong Yu, or she should beware of Xiao Ningyu and worry about the safety of Nalan night. She really doesn''t have so much mind to take care of Luo Qingshuang.

    But the next day, the fifth Prince''s house sent a letter directly.

    Luo qingluan saw that she was the housekeeper of the fifth Prince''s house. Finally, she felt that things were not as simple as she thought. The visitor looked at Luo qingluan respectfully, saluted, and then said, "Princess Chu, my wife, please go and talk."

    "Go back and tell my eldest sister that I''m not free. Let her talk to my father. Anyway, my father has nothing to do at home. If you want to complain, it''s best to go back to my father."

    The housekeeper of the fifth Prince''s residence was very embarrassed when he heard this, but he couldn''t say why. Luo qingluan wanted to chase the guests, but he still stood and didn''t go until Luo qingluan was impatient. The housekeeper finally said, "Princess Chu, you''d better go and have a look. My wife is dying."

    "What, sister is dying?" Luo qingluan was finally surprised and her eyes widened slightly.

    Unexpectedly, she heard that Luo Qingshuang was going to die. She didn''t believe it. Is it Luo Qingshuang''s trick again?

    "How dare a villain lie about such a thing? Mrs. side really can''t do it, so she asked the villain to invite Princess Chu." The housekeeper said cautiously.

    Now that they have reached this level, Luo qingluan has to go. Although Luo Qingshuang and she have never dealt with each other, they are not sisters. But in the final analysis, they also shed the same blood. They had bad feelings and hatred, but when it came to life and death, they looked down on everything.

    Moreover, Luo qingluan really wants to know if Luo Qingshuang is really dying. What happened?

 Chapter 292

    After going to the fifth Prince''s mansion, Luo qingluan went to see Nangong Chen first as usual.

    She looked at Nangong Chen, very different from usual. Although she tried to show a smile, it was not very natural.

    "Princess Chu, are you here?" Nangong Chen said with a smile, "Qingshuang has been ill recently. She said she''s afraid she can''t. She wants to see you before she dies. I won''t listen to my advice, so I sent someone to inform you."

    Luo qingluan''s face sank and asked, "Nangong Chen, what''s the matter with my sister? Why is she suddenly ill?" She always knew that Luo Qingshuang was in good health. Even if she had just given birth to a child, she wouldn''t suddenly be so seriously ill.

    Without answering her words, Nangong Chen looked like she wanted to stop talking. "You can see that you are sisters after all. Maybe she still has something to tell you."

    Luo qingluan entered the inner courtyard with doubts. Nangong Chen looked at her back and frowned deeply.

    It''s a big thing. He really didn''t expect Luo Qingshuang to be so seriously ill. He was beaten and locked up in the firewood room for three days? When he remembered to let her out, she had a high fever all over. It was no use inviting a doctor to see her. Moreover, Luo Qingshuang didn''t even drink the medicine. It was obvious that his will to die had existed.

    If you want to die, you should die. Anyway, nangong city has no feelings for Luo Qingshuang.

    The woman died, and he just took another imperial concubine. And even if Luo Qingshuang tells the story, he is not afraid. Although Luo qingluan is her sister, the two sisters never deal with each other. They have a deep hatred against each other. Maybe Luo Qingshuang will be happy when Luo qingluan dies.

    On the other side, Luo qingluan saw Luo Qingshuang under the guidance of the girl.

    As soon as he opened the door, a breath of death came to his face. With the strong smell of medicine, Luo qingluan was almost surprised. She frowned and looked at the gloomy light all over the house. The doors and windows were closed tightly, and even a trace of wind could not blow in. The air was not flowing, dull and with a depressing smell.

    "You go down." She turned back slightly and ordered.

    "Yes, Princess Chu." The girl who sent her didn''t dare to say more. She quickly stepped down and closed the door when she left.

    When he is so ill, he closes the door. No wonder Luo Qingshuang is so ill. But Luo qingtuan didn''t think much and looked straight into bed.

    "Who... Who is it?" At this time, a voice as angry as a hairspring came from the room.

    Although she didn''t hear it very clearly, Luo qingluan suddenly recognized that it was Luo Qingshuang''s voice. She was really sick to death. She didn''t even have the strength to speak. She didn''t take her old unruly and arrogant.

    Gently walked over, she saw the once beautiful face on the bed, which had been deeply sunken, prominent cheekbones, dry lips and messy hair. It was obvious that she had not got up for a long time.

    Luo Qingshuang, who was still alive not long ago, turned into this in the blink of an eye? Luo qingluan really couldn''t accept it. Finally, he sat by the bed and gently asked, "what''s the matter with you? How did it happen?"

    "Sister, I''m sorry for you..." Luo Qingshuang reluctantly opened her eyes. When the familiar person finally appeared in front of her, the big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. Before she died, she just wanted to see Luo qingluan again and tell her what she had never said.

    Luo Qingshuang regretted it.

    I regret why I did this to Luo qingluan. She has been bad with Luo qingluan since she was a child. She has always admired Luo qingluan''s appearance. She not only looks better than her, but also comes from a real family, and her identity is a bit higher than him.

    So that she always opposed Luo qingluan later, but also deliberately discredited her and spread rumors, so that Luo qingluan''s reputation was lost and she was demobilized. However, Luo Qingshuang didn''t expect that Luo qingluan could fly into the sky like a pearl covered with dust. But after all, it''s gold. It always shines.

    Today''s Luo qingluan is the existence she needs to look up to, and now she is just a dying person, or she has been brought to this point by her favorite person.

    Inch by inch, Luo Qingshuang stretched out his hand and wanted to catch something. Her hands were no longer as smooth and white as skin. The hands were pale without a trace of blood. When Luo qingluan grasped them, he only felt cold like ice without any anger.

    "What do you want to say, sister?" At this time, Luo qingluan finally called her sister.

    It''s not because of the real sisterhood. He = her feelings for Luo Qingshuang have long disappeared, but even if she is a stranger, she will still have some compassion when she is dying.

    "Second sister, I''m sorry, I''m going to die... I can''t say something, but I just want to tell you that I really regret it. I, I shouldn''t marry Nangong Chen... And I shouldn''t do so much... I''m sorry for your things. But it''s too late. If there''s an afterlife..."

    Cough... Luo Qingshuang coughed violently.

    Luo Qinglan quickly got up, took a glass of water and sent it to her: "don''t say it first. Drink water."

    "No, I want to say." Luo Qingshuang had no strength. She exhausted all her strength and said weakly, "before I die, I always have to tell you something, otherwise I will die in peace..."

    Since Luo Qingshuang has reached this point, Luo qingluan also knows that there is something. She nodded and said seriously, "well, sister, if you have anything to say, I''ll listen. If you have any unfinished wishes, say them together, and I''ll try my best to help you."

    After all, it''s a sister. Luo qingluan is not a cruel person. As long as Luo Qingshuang repents and admits her mistake, she has nothing to do with her last ability.

    Hearing this sentence, Luo Qingshuang was like a reflection. A flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and the strength on his hand didn''t know how to grow. She held Luo qingluan''s hand tightly and said, "second sister, I''m really sorry for you. I was wrong before. There''s too much time to say. I just want to tell you that you must be careful of nangongchen. He''s not a good thing. Last night, he..."

    Just when he said this, the door was suddenly pushed open. Luo qingluan turned around and saw Nangong Chen coming in with a man like a doctor. Nangong city looked a little strange. It seemed that he had been eavesdropping outside all the time. He was angry and tried his best to control it.

    When he saw Luo qingluan, he laughed twice, She said to her, "Princess Chu, you can see that Qingshuang really can''t talk much. Although she is very ill and always says she won''t live long, I still can''t bear that she will leave me. At the same time, the imperial doctor in the palace came. It was the last time I begged my father for a long time before agreeing. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I won''t give up."

    It has never been seen that Nangong Chen is so in love with Luo Qingshuang.

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "five princes, you have a heart."

    At this time, she suddenly felt a tight hand, as if Luo Qingshuang pinched her hard. Turning around, Luo Qingshuang''s face looked like a pleading, and then looked at Nangong Chen''s eyes as if he was afraid.

    Why should Luo Qingshuang be afraid of Nangong Chen? A thought suddenly flashed through Luo qingluan''s mind. Was it actually Nangong Chen who caused Luo Qingshuang''s disease?

    "No, I don''t want to see anything." On the hospital bed, Luo Qingshuang said angrily and kept shrinking inward.

    "Elder sister, just be obedient. Since the fifth Prince has invited a doctor for you, it''s better to have a look. Maybe it can be saved." Luo qingluan said.

    Nangong Chen immediately said, "it''s the princess of Chu who knows the truth. Come on, Qingshuang, don''t be capricious. Let the imperial doctor show you. Don''t feel bitter about the medicine. You''ll be well after you eat it." Then he looked at Luo qingluan again: "Princess Chu, please sit outside first. The imperial doctor here will see Qingshuang first."

    In that case, it''s not good for Luo qingluan to stay nearby and delay Luo Qingshuang''s diagnosis. Although her own medical skills can see that Luo Qingshuang has indeed exhausted her mental strength. Although there are ways to treat her, it''s obvious that Nangong Chen doesn''t want her to do it.

    She thought that if the imperial doctor had no way, she would also treat Luo Qingshuang.

    Nodding, Luo qingluan got up and walked out. He still looked back at Luo Qingshuang: "sister, you see a doctor first. We''ll talk about it later."

    As soon as Luo qingluan left the door with his front foot, Nangong Chen came out with his rear foot. He said, "I also affect the imperial doctor in the room. Come out first and wait." It seems to be to explain, but because the explanation is too far fetched, it seems to be hiding something. Luo qingluan more and more finds it strange, but he doesn''t say it.

    Anyway, she doesn''t care much about the family. She has done her utmost to see Luo Qingshuang.

    If she hadn''t had doubts in her heart and wanted to know why Luo Qingshuang said that just now, she might have left long ago.

    When she came to the flower hall, nangongchen immediately asked the girl to bring tea and chatted with Luo qingluan. In short, all kinds of topics diverged, that is, she didn''t mention why Luo Qingshuang was ill. Just after a incense burning time, a girl came and said, "the fifth prince, no, the side princess... She died."

    what? Luo qingluan suddenly stood up: "unexpectedly..."

    It''s impossible. She has seen it just now. Although Luo Qingshuang is very ill, she has no problem living until tonight. How could he die so soon?

    Before she could say anything, Nangong Chen''s face had changed greatly. She hurriedly stood up and said to her, "I''m sorry, Princess Chu, Qingshuang has an accident. I have to see her right away. If I can''t, I have something to take care of later. I won''t accompany you. Let the servant take you back."

    "Come and send Princess Chu back to her house." Before Luo qingluan refused, Nangong Chen immediately called the servant.

    After leaving the fifth Prince''s mansion, Luo qingluan had a bad feeling.

    She didn''t hear Luo Qingshuang''s last words. It was obvious that she wanted to tell her something, but she ignored it. From Nangong Chen''s attitude, Luo Qingshuang''s death has something to do with him, and it is likely that he killed him.

    What does Nangong Chen want to stop Luo Qingshuang from telling her?

    That night... Thinking of what Luo Qingshuang said before he died, Luo qingluan was deeply suspicious.

 Chapter 293

    The death of a five Prince''s side imperial concubine is not a big deal in the capital. It doesn''t even attract anyone''s attention, except Luo qingluan.

    If she hadn''t gone to see Luo Qingshuang that day and Luo Qingshuang said those words to her, she wouldn''t have thought much. It was at the time of the war between the Western Chu state and the southern Wei state that the domestic atmosphere was dignified. Not only the emperor, but also the courtiers walked on thin ice and acted cautiously.

    Even if Nangong Chen was born a prince, he could not wantonly arrange the funeral of a side imperial concubine. Only a little white lanterns and some white cloth and white silk were hung in the palace to express condolences.

    When Luo Qingshuang was buried, Luo qingluan naturally went, along with Luo Cheng and others. After all, Luo Qingshuang is his daughter. Although he is married, as a father, he must send the last one.

    The one who cried the most was naturally Luo Qingshuang''s biological mother Wang xueru. Luo qingluan had not seen this woman for a long time. Since she was driven out of the general''s house by Los Angeles, she had been living in a remote courtyard of the fifth Prince''s house.

    The last time Luo qingluan visited Luo Qingshuang, who was seriously ill, he didn''t see her. I saw it today. It''s like a different person. Wang xueru is no longer domineering and wears a lot of simplicity. The plain face is facing the sky without applying fat and powder. There is only a silver hairpin on his head. He is very depressed.

    If you always see Luo qingluan, Wang xueru has to look with resentment or disgust. But today, she only looked at qingluan and seemed to stop talking. After all, she didn''t say anything. She just threw herself on Luo Qingshuang''s coffin and sobbed.

    However, for a moment, Wang xueru was pulled away by nangongchen''s maid, saying that she should not be too sad and be sad, but Luo qingluan saw clearly that nangongchen had no respect for Wang xueru at all. If it hadn''t been for her mother''s church, she and Los Angeles were also there. I''m afraid it would have been another face.

    Nangong Chen obviously didn''t act as Wang xueru''s mother-in-law. Luo qingluan had no mercy on her. If you do too many bad things, there will be retribution after all. This may be the end of Wang xueru.

    When her daughter died, her son-in-law didn''t recognize him at all. Maybe she would be lonely for the rest of her life.

    Today, I came to see Luo Qingshuang''s final burial. Luo qingluan has only one purpose, that is, to check what is the cause of Luo Qingshuang''s death? This is the doubt in her heart. Although Luo Qingshuang has been dead for three days, it is not difficult to find out how she died according to Luo qingluan''s medical skills.

    In the cold and humble mourning hall, two pairs of white candles burned quietly.

    There were no guests to talk about it at all. Los Angeles stood by with Hongyu and whispered something with Nangong Chen, with a slightly sad look on his face. Luo qingluan looked around, went up and whispered to nangongchen, "Prince five, I want to see my sister for the last time."

    Nangong Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan would put forward this request. But they were sisters after all, and he had no reason to refuse.

    "Qingshuang left suddenly, and the palace was very sad. Since Princess Chu wants to see her again, go."

    Luo qingluan went to the side of the coffin. It was a good coffin with no seal. Slightly exposed the position of the front two feet, Luo qingluan stood next to him and could see Luo Qingshuang lying quietly with his eyes closed.

    He was not angry at all. Although he had rouge and lipstick on his face, he still wore a gold hairpin on his head, and his clothes were exquisite and gorgeous. But Luo qingluan felt more and more that this was what nangongchen wanted to hide.

    Just about to take a serious look at Luo Qingshuang''s face, Luo qingluan suddenly felt a line of sight behind her and watched her every move with a sense of exploration. The feeling was so subtle that he was sensitive to it.

    Needless to say, besides nangongchen, who else could it be?

    Why does he keep staring at her? Is there a ghost in your heart?

    Without looking back, Luo qingluan quietly looked at Luo Qingshuang. Now she came to talk about her sister. She looked more. Nangong Chen couldn''t say anything.

    The sight moved inch by inch from Luo Qingshuang''s forehead to her closed eyes, and then slowly moved to her nose, lips and throat.

    The idea of always doubting finally had a formal result. Luo qingluan really found the real cause of death of Luo Qingshuang!

    What do you mean by death? It was suffocated!

    Although the trace of suffocation has been covered by makeup, Luo qingluan can still see some clues. I''m afraid that the imperial doctor invited by nangongchen that day didn''t come to see Luo Qingshuang. When she and nangongchen were waiting in the hall, it was estimated that the imperial doctor gave Luo Qingshuang a dead hand and suffocated her with a pillow or quilt.

    At present, Luo Qingshuang was already seriously ill. In addition, he didn''t have much strength. He was afraid that he couldn''t shout out. He was suffocated by his husband.

    Shaking her head, Luo qingluan''s heart sank and felt that the situation was more and more serious.

    Just thinking, Nangong Chen''s voice came from behind: "Princess Chu, please be sad. Qingshuang has gone, so don''t be too sad."

    Luo qingluan turned around and looked at the fleeting panic in Nangong Chen''s eyes, just as she was afraid of what she might notice. She was secretly vigilant, but there was no clue on her face.

    "My sister also has a hard life. She went there at a young age." Luo qingluan said in a deep voice, "although she had some festivals with me before, I won''t care about anything after all. Since my sister has gone, don''t be too sad for the five princes."

    "Ah - Qingshuang, my daughter..." there was a voice from Los Angeles. He was very sad. He kept talking, "why did you leave? A good cold was... Not cured..."

    Just speaking of this, it seemed that he was afraid of being heard and angry by Nangong Chen. Los Angeles quickly shut up and didn''t say anything. His face was a little embarrassed.

    "Well, the auspicious time has come. Don''t waste time. It''s time to be buried." Los Angeles said to Nangong Chen and came back, standing next to Hongyu without saying a word.

    Soon, sorrow and music rang out. After hanging firecrackers, the cold mourning hall finally brought a sound. Luo qingluan already knew the cause of Luo Qingshuang''s death. She didn''t stay to watch the ceremony and went back soon.

    Back to the palace of the king of Chu, Luo qingluan had a simple lunch and had been thinking about Luo Qingshuang. Why does Nangong Chen want someone to suffocate Luo Qingshuang? After all, it was his woman and gave birth to a daughter for him. What secret did Luo Qingshuang tell her before she died?

    It''s a pity that Luo Qingshuang is dead. Luo qingluan can''t guess how. Although she knows nangongchen is mean and insidious, greedy and lecherous, she can''t think of anything except women.

    When his heart moved, Luo qingluan said, "Yongan."

    In the secluded place, a figure flashed out and said respectfully, "what do you want from the princess?"

    As Luo qingluan''s personal bodyguard, Yong''an naturally never leaves to protect Luo qingluan. Even when Luo qingluan is asleep, he will send someone to guard outside Luo qingluan''s room in case she encounters any crisis again.

    Now that the king of Chu is away, he naturally has to do his duty to protect the princess.

    A faint look flashed in his eyes. Luo qingluan said, "Yong''an, go and find out who nangongchen has seen and done recently. If there is something wrong, come and tell me immediately."

    This matter must be made clear, otherwise it is always a hidden danger to be buried around. Luo Qingshuang wants to tell her the secret at the cost of her life. It is obviously not a small matter. Luo qingluan must pay attention to it.

    But soon something happened that made Luo qingluan have no energy to think about the cause of death of Luo Qingshuang. Because Nangong Qing brought her a shocking news.

    "What are you talking about?"

    When Luo qingluan heard this, she was shaky and her face changed greatly. She almost didn''t fall down and sat in a chair. She couldn''t believe she would hear the news.

    Nangong Qing was also shocked and said in a deep voice, "Princess Chu, this palace has just heard the news and will tell you immediately. This morning, the frontier sent 800 Li to intensify the military information. It said that the southern Wei Dynasty secretly attacked our western Chu, and Ziqing was seriously injured."

    "How possible!" Luo qingluan lost his voice and said, "Nalan''s night martial arts are so high, how can he be seriously injured?"

    She was stunned. For Luo qingluan, it was a bolt from the blue. She knew that Nalan night faced off with the southern Wei army. As the commander, she would inevitably encounter crisis on the battlefield. But Nalan night''s martial arts are so exquisite that it''s easy to protect yourself.

    But now she heard the news that Nalan night was seriously injured, and she didn''t know how he was now. Luo qingluan was flustered. She stood up abruptly: "no, I''ll go and see him right away."

    Already on guard, Nangong Qing blocked Luo qingluan''s way: "No, Princess Chu, you can''t go to the border again at this time. In such a critical situation, even Ziqing has been seriously injured. I''m afraid the war is critical. If you go again, you may encounter a greater crisis if you don''t say if you are injured. Moreover, the father emperor already knows what you left secretly last time. I''m afraid your front foot hasn''t reached the gate, and your back foot has been caught up by the father''s king. ¡±

    "What about that?" Luo qingluan is flustered. She has never felt this way. Nalan night. I''m seriously injured. If I don''t go to heal him, I''m afraid he''ll really die. But... "

    Luo qingluan also knew that Nangong Qing was telling the truth. She was a woman and so far away from the border. It was really impossible to catch up. Even with the escort of Yong''an and Yuan Xing and the channel of the dark night hall, it is definitely not so easy under the supervision of the Western Chu emperor.

    Nangong Qing thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, Princess Chu, you''d better stay in the palace and wait for news. My father and Emperor attach great importance to this matter and have sent reinforcements to support the front line. Once there is news, my palace will inform you immediately."

    "OK, OK, please. If you have anything, you must tell me immediately. No matter what requirements, no matter when, I will wait." Luo qingluan agreed anxiously and managed to calm down.

    Seeing Nangong Qing off, Luo qingluan sat down dejected.

    I didn''t expect this to happen at all. What should she do now?

    Nalan night is still at the border. How is he hurt? Now she only hopes that the military situation is exaggerated. Nalan night is not so seriously injured, or just some minor injuries.

    "Don''t worry, miss." Dai Yue was also worried, but she comforted her and said, "the king of Chu is wise and powerful. It must be all right. Don''t worry."

    Although she knew that Daiyue cared about her, such comfort was too weak for Luo qingluan. She has regarded Nalan night as a person who depends on each other all her life, but now

    No, no, you have to calm down!

    Luo qingluan kept telling herself that the more critical the situation is, the more calm she should be, otherwise she can''t think of any way.

 Chapter 294

    A mouthful of herbal tea poured down, and the cold tea flowed into her stomach along her throat. Luo qingluan finally calmed down. She carefully analyzed what she should do next and how to help Nalan night.

    It is obviously impossible to go out of the city to the border. Don''t say that the front line is so critical now. If she goes to the border, she may not find Nalan night, but there will be an accident. Moreover, if the news is misinformed, her departure will certainly cause the fear and displeasure of the Western Chu emperor.

    Now the only thing Luo qingluan can do is wait.

    Wait for Nangong Qing to tell her new news, or... If Nalan night is not dead, he will tell her. Now she only hopes that Nalan night''s letter will be delivered as soon as possible, so that she can know what happened and what happened?

    I wanted to ask Yong''an to inquire about the news, but Luo qingluan sent Yong''an police station to inquire about nangongchen two days ago. Hesitating, the housekeeper came in: "princess, someone brought you something. Go and have a look."

    When she went out to have a look, Luo qingluan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Yuan Xing came.

    Behind him was a carriage full of things. When he saw Luo qingluan, Yuan Xing quickly came up to salute and said with a smile, "princess, these things are what the prince asked me to bring you."

    When I look at the car, there are all kinds of prey, and they are air dried. All kinds of venison, wild boar, rabbit, pheasant and so on.

    Luo qingluan had stayed at the border for some time before. There were all kinds of prey in the nearby forest, and she also asked Yuan Xing to hunt and provide food for the civilians in the city. Therefore, Luo qingluan saw at a glance that these things really came from the border.

    As soon as her eyes lit up, she immediately came forward and grabbed Yuan Xing''s hand and said, "you''re all right, aren''t you? Nalan night is all right, isn''t it?"

    Surprised by Luo qingluan''s appearance, yuan Xinglian hurriedly said, "princess, what''s the matter with you? We''re all fine."

    Daiyue said quickly: "before, the prince''s highness came the news that the prince had been attacked, seriously injured and was about to die. She also said that the military situation was urgent. That''s why the young lady was so worried. What''s the matter?"

    Yuan Xing''s face changed: "no, it''s fine when he comes down. There''s no sneak attack. The prince is also safe. How can he be seriously injured? Is it..."

    Did it happen after he left?

    After all, he took these prey to follow Nalan night''s orders and came to the golden city of Western Chu from the border. Even if he hurried, it took two or three days along the way. If the war took place after he left, it is not impossible.

    Thinking of this, Yuan Xing couldn''t help worrying. Fortunately, Nalan night has always been wise and powerful in his mind. There is absolutely no possibility of an accident. He is not so flustered.

    Not in the mood to take care of those gifts, Luo qingluan pulled Yuan Xing into the living room and said solemnly, "Yuan Xing, tell me what happened before you left."

    Yuan Xing nodded and immediately told the whole story about the border, defense and even the city master''s house, including the situation after the epidemic.

    After hearing this, Luo qingluan worried less, but had more doubts.

    "Princess, before my subordinates left, the defense force of the southern Wei Dynasty was indeed much stronger, but they haven''t attacked again recently, so the prince asked me to come back." Yuan Xing said, "originally, his subordinates didn''t want to leave, but the Prince wanted to let the princess eat some game and send his subordinates to hunt in his spare time."

    Thinking of all kinds of prey on the carriage in the courtyard outside, Luo qingluan felt warm in her heart.

    It''s the unique mood between her and Nalan night.

    Although he is on the battlefield, he always sends messages about him with a dark kite every two or three days. Naturally, there are a lot of affectionate honeyed words, and sometimes he will bring some small gifts. Even if it is a bookmark made of a leaf or a few exquisite small stones, whenever Luo qingluan receives it, she can feel Nalan night''s longing for her.

    Sometimes it was a poem on the letterhead. With the familiar handwriting on the letter, she seemed to feel Nalan night by his side.

    If she didn''t hear the news from Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan would be more happy to receive so many game gifts, but now she''s not in the mood at all. She just hopes what Yuan Xing said is true.

    There was no war and no danger. Nalan night was as peaceful as before. The whole western Chu army was safe and sound. Before seeing the truth, Luo qingluan was not sure whether anything had happened after Yuan Xing left? After all, two or three days is enough to make a lot of changes.

    "Princess, it''s not too late. My subordinates will return to the border immediately to see how the prince is now?" Yuan Xing got up and said, with the same unstoppable worry on his face.

    Luo qingluan didn''t hesitate to think about it and said, "well, Yuan Xing, pay more attention to safety. Don''t let anyone find out. If anything happens, take care of yourself first."

    Yuan Xing hugged his fist and said, "it''s the princess. My subordinates are leaving now."

    Watching Yuan Xing leave, Luo qingluan worries about gain and loss.

    ¡­¡­

    The debate over the court made the Western Chu emperor''s six gods ownerless.

    I thought there was Nalan night sitting on the border, and it was impossible for the southern Wei Dynasty to step forward with the northern Vietnam. But I didn''t expect that even Nalan night, known as the God of war of Western Chu, was also attacked secretly. Now he is seriously injured and the situation is unknown.

    Ministers are naturally divided into two factions, one is the Lord and the other is the war. The argument was red in the face.

    Song Jia, the Minister of war of the Ministry of war, was the leader of Zhuhe. He meant that since even Naran night, the God of war, could do nothing, even if the Western Chu sent more troops, it would be useless and had to die. Now the Western Chu is under the joint attack of the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam. The best way is to seek peace. No matter what conditions the southern Wei Dynasty asked, as long as it was promised, it would be safe.

    It was the literary ministers who took the lead in the war. Wang Hongjian, the Minister of rites, scolded Song Zhe with blood: "the king of Chu and my officers and men of Western Chu are in danger and in critical condition. You don''t want to retreat, but you want to be patient and seek peace here. You''ve lost our face and dignity of Western Chu! Your majesty, don''t do this!"

    Sitting on the Dragon chair, the emperor of Western Chu did not know which side to listen to. The day before yesterday, he had sent 50000 elite troops to reinforce, hoping to have an effect. It''s just that 50000 people want to defeat the joint forces of the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam, at least 200000 troops. It''s impossible. It''s estimated that they have to die.

    These two nights, the Western Chu emperor hardly fell asleep. He tossed around all night. His mind was full of pictures of fighting on the battlefield and dead bodies in the wild. If he had not thought about Nalan night''s war achievements five years ago and had a glimmer of hope, he would have been like the peace request put forward by the Minister of the Ministry of war.

    Hearing that the two factions were quarrelling in the hall again, the emperor of Western Chu had a headache.

    At this time, the crown prince Nangong Qing stood up and said with an arched hand, "father, emperor, my son and minister are willing to lead 100000 troops to the border to support the king of Chu."

    Song Jia immediately trembled and said, "Your Highness, it''s not... It''s too dangerous."

    Emperor Xi Chu frowned: "emperor, I''m very pleased that you have this intention, but it''s no small matter. You can''t be willful."

    Nangong Qing is his most satisfied son and the future of Western Chu. How can he let his son get into danger easily?

    Nangong Qing did not flinch, but said seriously, "father, have you forgotten the batch of armaments your son told you before?"

    The emperor of Western Chu was moved and suddenly remembered.

    At this time, Nangong Yu also stood up: "father emperor, what the elder brother said is that his ministers have been building armaments with the elder brother recently. At present, 10000 swords have been successfully built and put into use immediately. But the elder brother is the crown prince and can''t easily get involved in danger. If the father king agrees, please allow Xu Er to lead the army to support the king of Chu."

    The two sons were equally excellent, and the emperor of Western Chu was both gratified and embarrassed. He also had endless worries.

    He has seen the sharpness of these armaments. If he can put them into the battlefield and be surprised, he may really get good results and turn defeat into victory.

    When the emperor of Western Chu was also moved, Nangong Chen, the fifth prince, stood up and bowed down and said, "father, the eldest brother and the second brother, although they want to work for the country, they don''t think well after all. Obviously, there is a more convenient and safe way, why do they have to take risks in person?"

    Emperor Xi Chu''s eyes brightened and asked, "emperor, do you have any clever plan?"

    Nangong Chen said with a faint smile, "it''s not that the children''s ministers have any tricks to return to the father emperor, but that someone wants to share the worries for the father emperor."

    The emperor of Western Chu hurriedly said, "who is it?"

    "It''s Princess duanrou."

    Everyone was surprised and immediately remembered that duanrou Princess Xiao Ningyu of Dongwan country was still in the capital. Just because the war was urgent, everyone forgot her.

    Nangong Chen said, "the princess also knows about the king of Chu. She knows that Xichu is in an emergency now. She is waiting outside the hall. If her father wants to, Princess xuanduanrou can enter the shop hall for a chat."

    The emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty nodded. Duke Li immediately shouted, "Princess xuanduanrou has an audience."

    The people saw that graceful figure, Shi Shi ran, walked into the hall. At this time, Xiao Ningyu became so mysterious in the eyes of the ministers of the Western Chu state.

    "I''ve seen your majesty Xichu." Xiao Ningyu gave a soft voice and bowed down.

    "Princess, please get up." The emperor of Western Chu said, "I don''t know what the princess''s plan is. Please tell me quickly."

    Xiao Ningyu smiled. Her gorgeous face was like a peony in full bloom and graceful and noble: "Your Majesty, don''t you forget? When our palace came to the Western Chu, my father once said that as long as your majesty is willing, I Dongwan 100000 troops can help the Western Chu resist the southern Wei Dynasty and northern Vietnam at any time, as long as your majesty..."

    Naturally remember this, the emperor of Western Chu was quite surprised, "does the princess mean..."

    Xiao Ningyu nodded and a trace of shame flashed on her face: "yes, Ningyu loves the king of Chu all her life. As long as her majesty is willing to promote the marriage between Ningyu and the king of Chu, Ningyu immediately wrote to her father and sent 100000 troops to support the Western Chu."

    "But... The king of Chu is now..." hearing this news, the Western Chu emperor inexplicably put down his heart, but he was rather embarrassed. "The princess wants to know this news. A few days ago, the king of Chu was attacked by the southern Wei Dynasty and was seriously injured. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even if I answer the princess, what if the king of Chu..."

    Xiao Ningyu''s face was positive and said solemnly, "as long as your majesty is willing to promise, even if the king of Chu has any problems, Ningyu will never complain. If you are the king of Chu, death is the ghost of the king of Chu."

    "Good! Good!"

    The emperor of Western Chu patted the Dragon chair and laughed: "the princess is really affectionate and righteous. If the king of Chu can marry a wife like you, his life will not be wasted."

    Hearing this, Nangong Qing was in a hurry and said, "father, this must not happen. Not to mention the king of Chu, how is he? Even the princess of Chu..."

    "Brother, you are wrong."

    Nangong Chen suddenly interrupted, "now is the most important state affairs, and the safety of the Western Chu is the critical moment. Since Princess duanrou is willing to help me in the Western Chu, as long as the king of Chu marries the princess, the crisis of the Western Chu will be solved naturally. I think the king of Chu is willing to know. If the princess of Chu knows the great righteousness, she should also accomplish it!"

 Chapter 295

    Late at night, Nangong Chen sat quietly in the flower hall.

    The candle flickered and shone on his handsome face, but it showed a gloomy feeling. Everything was quiet and there was no sound. Even the servants standing in the corner didn''t dare to be generous. But at this time, Nangong Chen''s heart began to jump.

    He could hardly help laughing at the thought of the benefits after the success.

    Everything happened in the hall today was already in his calculation. Seeing that things developed step by step according to his expectation, Nangong Chen became more and more proud. Although he forbeared for more than ten years and restrained for more than ten years, as long as this plan succeeds, he will be above ten thousand people and below one person.

    Even though the father hasn''t promised this, it won''t take long to develop according to the trend. Just put more pressure on her... Nangong Chen''s mouth slightly raised a cold smile.

    At this time, footsteps came from outside. A confidant pushed the door in and said respectfully, "the fifth prince, the guest is coming."

    A glimmer of excited brilliance flashed in his eyes, and Nangong Chen trembled faintly. He shouted and stood up. Turning his head, he saw a short man in a cloak standing outside the open door.

    Half of his face was blocked by a hood. He couldn''t see what it looked like, but the exposed lower part was white and wanted to be broken. A red lip is as delicate as a peach blossom. Tempting people want to taste it. They know it''s a beautiful woman at a glance.

    Nangong Chen immediately said, "please come in, princess."

    After entering the door, the woman opened her hood and showed her face. Sure enough, it was Xiao Ningyu.

    Tea was already ready. Nangong Chen waved and stepped back, leaving only him and Xiao Ningyu in the room.

    The flickering candlelight was reflected on Xiao Ningyu''s beautiful face, which made Nangong Chen feel uneasy. Xiao Ningyu turned her head and looked at him slightly. The way she was angry and happy showed that she was obviously in a good mood.

    "How about the fifth prince? The plan of this palace is good." Xiao Ningyu folded her hands in front of her. Her fingers were red and white, just like jade carvings.

    Gently pinch up a white jade teacup. She poured some tea to her lips, but didn''t drink it immediately. Instead, she sent the teacup to Nangong Chen. Nangong Chen gave a little meal, then his heart jumped and understood the meaning.

    He took the tea cup, drank it, raised his glass to Xiao Ningyu and said, "cheers, princess."

    Xiao Ningyu poured another cup and drank it herself. She smiled vaguely and sweetly.

    Just pretending to welcome or refuse, Nangong Chen became more and more angry. He knew that this was Xiao Ningyu''s means to him, but he couldn''t resist it. The woman in front of him is worthy of being the first beauty in the four countries. A smile or a little tricks make his heart itch.

    He already had a desperate plan, but Xiao Ningyu''s words and a thought made him turn his hand into the king and gain the upper hand. In Nangong Chen''s opinion, it''s not too difficult to bring down his eldest brother and that worthless second brother.

    "Princess." Nangong Chen smiled at Xiao Ningyu, "what should we do next?"

    With a charming smile, Xiao Ningyu stretched out her fingers and slowly crossed Nangong Chen''s face, There was a trace of laziness and temptation in his voice: "do you still use this palace? It''s up to you next. Although this palace can ask the father emperor for the 100000 elite soldiers, it''s a long way to get to the Western Chu. After all, it can''t be done in three or five days. Before that, everything needs the help of the five princes."

    I''ve thought about countermeasures repeatedly before. Nangongchen was not surprised.

    Since he wants to cooperate with Xiao Ningyu, he should also show his means and strength. Although he was not liked by his father and had no power, after all, there was a rich family behind him. Secretly cultivate some dead men or small forces. He still has this ability.

    What''s more, it''s not very difficult just to spread the wind or build momentum. After all, the border is far from the capital. As long as he operates properly, he won''t show any foot at all. Once he succeeds, the future of the whole western Chu is in his bag.

    Looking at the gorgeous woman in front of her, Nangong Chen clasped her wrist with her backhand and caressed her wantonly: "well, princess, don''t worry, it''s just under the arrangement of the palace. You won''t be disappointed. But Princess..."

    Nangong Chen changed his words and said, "today, the princess said to my father in the court. It seems that our palace is really kind. Now we are a little worried. What if the princess really doesn''t change her infatuation for Nalan night?"

    Without revealing any trace, Xiao Ningyu took out his hand and reluctantly smiled, "don''t the five princes believe this palace? We have already agreed that today''s speech in the palace is just acting. If you don''t say that, will your majesty of Western Chu believe this palace?"

    "The princess really doesn''t like Nalan night?" Nangong Chen looked at her with a smile. She still didn''t believe it.

    In the final analysis, he is not so confident after all. Compared with Nalan night, he is ashamed. Even though this man may have hurt Xiao Ningyu''s heart, he can''t beat his horse in terms of attraction.

    As soon as Xiao Ningyu heard this, her face sank slightly, and her voice was cold: "since the fifth Prince doesn''t believe it, there''s nothing to say in the palace. Everything depends on the facts."

    If she hadn''t thought about the plan, she didn''t want to entangle with the man at all. Only those dirty ideas are in my mind. If he doesn''t have some use value, I won''t waste time with him.

    Nangong Chen was surprised. She thought Xiao Ningyu was really angry and quickly softened: "don''t be angry, princess. I''m just worried. After all, I''m sincere to the princess. As long as the princess has a heart for me, why don''t we go through fire and water for the princess and take risks?"

    After hearing this, Xiao Ningyu relaxed a little and smiled a little: "five princes, please do it as soon as possible. After all, the news we spread before is a rumor. If you want it to become a reality, you must do it as soon as possible, otherwise once your father and Emperor find it, it will be..."

    Nangong Chen''s heart tightened.

    Indeed, this is the top priority! He must arrange people as soon as possible to launch a sneak attack on Nalan night''s subordinates and pretend to be the army of the southern Wei Dynasty, so as to be more realistic about the danger of the Western Chu. With a little pressure, if the father emperor was really worried, it would be possible to realize his plan step by step.

    But we must not reveal it, otherwise he will become a sinner of the Western Chu.

    As the prince of Western Chu, he went to murder Nalan night and the soldiers of Western Chu. This is tantamount to rebellion!

    ¡­¡­

    What happened in the court today naturally spread to Luo qingluan.

    Nangong Yu was very angry, frowned and said, "my father is really, and would agree to Xiao Ningyu''s request. Knowing that she has ulterior motives, it is absolutely impossible to sincerely serve us in the Western Chu, but why didn''t my father see through?"

    Worried about the safety of Nalan night, Luo qingluan didn''t expect Xiao Ningyu to say such words. If Nalan night is safe, it is understandable that Xiao Ningyu wants to marry him. But I didn''t expect Xiao Ningyu to say in public that even if Nalan''s night is gone, she will die as the ghost of Nalan''s family.

    Does she really like Nalan night so much?

    Moreover, if she was the emperor of Western Chu, she could not easily refuse the conditions put forward by Xiao Ningyu.

    Western Chu is in a crisis. If Wan''s 100000 troops help, it will be able to reduce the urgency of burning coal. Fortunately, it may be possible to turn defeat into victory. Therefore, at this critical juncture, Luo qingluan knew that she must find a way to crack the temptation of Xiao Lingyu''s 100000 elite soldiers. Only by solving this point can she solve Xiao Lingyu''s ambition.

    Restraining his restlessness, Luo qingluan asked, "second prince, how are you doing there?"

    Nangong Yu glanced back and immediately came up with a man, put several account books on the stone table in front of him, and then stepped back.

    Open one of the account books and put it in front of Luo qingluan, Nangong Yu said, "look, Princess Chu, this is the semicolon income of our Jinxiu Villa in the five counties and cities in Dongwan and the capital."

    While talking, he pointed to several other account books and told Luo qingluan that these include raw silk, salt, tea, rice, wheat and so on, which are trade transactions in the last five years. With theout his Nangong Yu''s hand, Dongwan native who arranged all arrangement was responsible, which would never arouse doubt.

    The most important thing, of course, is the three iron mines and his horse farm in North Vietnam.

    It is recorded in detail in the account book. Apart from other things, only one of the iron ore production is also smelted, which really has an extremely important relationship with Dongwan. The net profit reached 2 million, not to mention the impact and the other two iron mines.

    Luo qingluan carefully looked at the data on the account book, compared them one by one, and finally smiled: "the second prince''s operation over the years has indeed achieved considerable results. Only his income in Dongwan can almost be compared with 40% of their own tax burden. If anything changes, I''m afraid it will have an impact on the economy of Dongwan."

    Nangong Yu nodded and said confidently, "naturally, but generally speaking, we won''t do it until the critical time. It''s all because Ziqing has a good scheduling and foresight. Otherwise, I didn''t expect to spread the business all over Wan."

    "Now it''s time to do it." Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed a dark color, "since Dongwan has been willing to attack us in the Western Chu, there is naturally no need to show mercy to them. I am very curious. Once there are economic problems in Dongwan, does your majesty Dongguan still have the intention to send these 100000 elite soldiers?"

    Nangong Yu admired her more and more. Luo qingluan was worthy of being the woman Nalan night liked. They both thought of being together. Looking at his method, I thought of this day as early as a few years ago. It is definitely a drastic draw, which can make Dongwan suffer a great loss. At that time, it will not take a soldier to be honest.

 Chapter 296

    The border town near the southern Wei Dynasty is the place where Nalan night led his troops.

    At this time, it was not as dangerous as the one spread in the capital. The training team was in good order, including patrol, duty and defense. There was no blood and cruelty after fighting.

    Nalan night was reading the military newspaper in the camp. Although the recent Southern Wei Dynasty obviously sent more troops, it reduced the sneak attack on the West Chu side. He sent spies to investigate. The southern Wei Dynasty, like them, practiced and gathered every day, and showed no sign of attacking. This made him have some doubts while meditating.

    This has been the case for half a month. Since there is no sign of hands-on in the southern Wei Dynasty, he will focus on defense.

    Looking at the sky, the sun was rising outside, and it was the best morning of the day. Nalan night was calm and walked out of the camp slowly. Along the way, soldiers and soldiers greeted him. Looking at his tall and vigorous posture, they all showed their admiration and worship.

    Since Luo qingluan left, there were no soldiers around him. When a soldier saw Nalan night, he immediately came up and flattered: "Lord, where are you going? Do you want your subordinates to serve?"

    "No," Naran whispered at night, "I''ll just walk around."

    After a boring discussion, the soldier was not discouraged, but smiled: "well, my Lord, my subordinates won''t bother you. I''ll go there to see Xiao Wang. How about training recruits? I have to supervise him well."

    Looking at the energetic appearance of these soldiers and ruffians under his hand, Nalan night smiled and walked forward with his negative hand.

    Along the way, there is more and more green, and there are more and more trees on both sides. The camp is stationed outside the city, surrounded by forests, all kinds of animals and plants. Looking at the dense forest in front of him, Nalan thought of Luo qingluan at night.

    If only she were there.

    Recalling the big meal Luo qingluan cooked for him, if he was in this forest, he must have a blessing in the mouth again.

    As long as it comes from her hands, no matter what snakes, insects, mice and ants, they seem to be able to become supreme delicacies. If it is some large animals, such as mountain pigs or fish and birds, it is a plate of rich delicacies.

    He missed Luo qingluan so much that Nalan wanted to return to the capital immediately. However, now this idea is just an idea. He must stay here until the southern Wei withdrew.

    He once said to Luo qingluan that at least in March, more than a year. Now a month has passed, and there is no sign of withdrawal from the southern Wei Dynasty. Nalan night could not help but feel more dignified.

    Just thinking, there was a voice behind him. Nalan looked back at him. A soldier hurried to him and said, "marshal, general yuan is back."

    Yuan Xing?

    Nalan''s mind moved at night and immediately returned to the barracks.

    He sent Yuan Xing with his dried prey as a gift to the king''s house of Chu, which was to bring a gift and his heart to Luo qingluan. It will take at least three days along the way. Why did Yuan Xing come back so soon? Is something wrong?

    Indeed, Nalan night returned to the camp and immediately saw Yuan Xing''s relief: "Lord, you''re really all right! My subordinates are really worried. "

    Nalan night frowned, "what are you talking about?"

    Naturally, he''s fine. There''s no war recently. How can he be.

    When Yuan Xing told Luo qingluan what he had told him and talked about the recent trend in the capital, he heard Nalan''s heart sink. Who spread such absurd rumors? It was said that the soldiers of the Western Chu were attacked by the southern Wei Dynasty, and he was seriously injured and his life and death were unknown.

    "Lord, don''t you know?" Yuan Xing breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "When the villain first came to the capital and saw the princess, you don''t know how worried she was. His subordinates thought something had really happened to the prince. The princess ordered his subordinates to come back immediately to see what happened. Fortunately, it was a false alarm."

    Nalan said in a deep voice at night, "how''s the princess now?"

    Yuan Xing said: "the princess is fine, but she doesn''t know the situation of the prince. It''s inevitable that she is worried."

    Yes, his qingluan must be worried. He doesn''t know his situation. His life and death are uncertain. He''s afraid that he can''t sleep at night. Fortunately, she didn''t have an impulse. She followed yuan Xinglai and calmed down a lot.

    "But, Lord, who spread the news? Why? We have nothing to do and everyone is safe. Why is there such an incredible rumor?" Yuan Xing didn''t understand why. It was just a rumor. Even if it came from the southern Wei Dynasty, what good would it do to them.

    I''m afraid it''s necessary to investigate the movements of the southern Wei Dynasty. Nalan night immediately sent a large number of spies to quietly enter the southern Wei Dynasty. This move is intended to search for abnormalities, not assassination or sneak attack. As long as you take care of your own safety, it''s an important task.

    The next day, before the spies sent out could return the news of the southern Wei Dynasty, something unusual happened.

    A soldier hurriedly reported: "my Lord, my subordinates found a small team of about 1000 people 50 miles ahead, but it didn''t look like a sneak attack. Moreover, their direction was the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Hearing this, Yuan Xing immediately said, "is it the advance team sent by the southern Wei Dynasty? If they dare to sneak attack, they will be killed by us. My Lord, my subordinates are willing to lead troops to war."

    Nalan night did not answer, a team of 1000 people, and it was broad daylight. If it was a sneak attack, it would underestimate them. Think it''s weird!

    "No," Nalan night raised his hand to stop Yuan Xing''s intention, "don''t start, just watch the change."

    In the middle of the night, the small group of troops stationed 40 miles away from them made a sneak attack. They waved flags and shouted, killing the sky, but the attack was less thunder and less rain. At the cost of more than a hundred lives, he retreated in a hurry.

    But what makes people wonder is that when the other party withdraws his money, he sets fire to burn all the surrounding woods. The fire is not extinguished until dawn, and all the animals and vegetation in the forest are burned in a terrible way.

    Just when they were wondering, they didn''t want another small army to harass them the next day.

    The method is the same as before. It is also to go at one touch, shake a few moves falsely, and do not love war. It is obvious that it is to cause their uneasiness. The weapons used are basically rockets and do not fight close. Half an hour later, the sneak attack ended and the other party fled again. In addition to leaving dozens of bodies, it is a mess.

    In this way, after three, four or five days, there will also be seven or eight such big and small battles. If we say the benefits of the other party, there may not be many. Hundreds of soldiers have died. On Nalan night''s side, there were not many casualties because of proper precautions. But they were tired, and there were some when they were tired.

    Some hot tempered soldiers were unwilling: "Lord, these bastards of the southern Wei Dynasty are always harassing, but they don''t really fight. They are like shrinking turtles. If they are afraid, or their subordinates will simply lead troops to kill them directly."

    In addition, there will be calm dissuasion: "no, the southern Wei Dynasty has become more and more eccentric recently. If they can''t find out their real purpose, it''s better not to rashly take part in greed, so as to prevent being deceived."

    When the 50000 elite soldiers sent by the Western Chu emperor came to the border town for support, Nalan night finally understood what was going on. Everything is... Xiao Lingyu''s words?

    Associating with some previous and recent abnormal actions of the army of the southern Wei Dynasty, how can you not understand the reason? He could not imagine that Xiao Ningyu had made such an absurd behavior for himself, but he could also understand the plan. I''m afraid it''s not just Xiao Ningyu''s layout.

    If he was seriously injured and the rumor of the great defeat of the Western Chu army became true, who would benefit?

    At present, Nalan night directly took the 50000 army with a rapid attitude.

    The 50000 troops are really a good help for him, but they must be completely in his hands. The general is out, and the military orders are ordered by the king and not accepted. Even if the 50000 army is sent by the Western Chu emperor for reinforcement, after all, the rumors are very different from the reality. There is a lot of difference. He does not intend to hand over his military power.

    The general who led the troops was named Ding Shan, who had a very important relationship with Nangong Chen, the fifth prince.

    Originally he thought he could get benefits, but unexpectedly, Nalan night didn''t even talk to him, so he sent someone to take him down. Caught off guard and caught without response. Kneeling on the ground, Ding Shan blushed and said, "king of Chu, my majesty sent me to support you. Why did you take me down? Please teach me to let me go."

    Nalan night smiled, "wronged general, please stay with me for a few days. Your safety is guaranteed."

    Ding Shan was surprised and hurriedly said, "Lord Chu, your majesty is worried about your safety, so we came to rescue. Since the king of Chu has nothing to do, I won''t do much. Just ask the king of Chu to put me back, immediately lead the army back to Western Chu, and never rush with the Lord of Chu."

    It''s not a question of whether to grab credit or not, but Nalan night''s plan will not be disclosed to others. Therefore, he doesn''t say much. He waves his hand and asks his subordinates to imprison Ding Shan for close monitoring, and then wait for the further development of the situation.

    After doing everything well, Nalan night sent Yuan Xing back to the capital. Naturally, he didn''t want Luo qingluan to worry about him. Tell Yuan Xing to tell Luo qingluan what happened here and make her feel at ease.

    Some people rejoice, some worry, some expect, and some worry.

    The happiest person in the capital is Xiao Ningyu. She has moved out of Honglu temple.

    In order to express his gratitude to her, the emperor of Western Chu specially allocated a residence for Xiao Ningyu to stay temporarily, waiting for the army of Dongwan to arrive. As for later, Xiao Ningyu married Nalan night, or Nalan night really didn''t die. Xiao Ningyu would marry with Nalan night''s Spirit card, which was not considered by the Western Chu emperor.

    As long as he can save the safety of Xichu, everything else doesn''t matter to him. But in front of him, he naturally wanted to treat Xiao Ningyu home.

    Looking at the gifts sent by the Western Chu emperor, the maid Xiaohong was surprised and pleased, and flattered: "princess, I congratulate you. If you can marry the king of Chu, you will really get what you want."

    Xiao Ningyu smiled and didn''t speak, but his pride was reflected in his words. She naturally knows that all these are rumors and may help at any time, but as long as nangongchen operates well and prevents all the news from spreading to the capital, he will have enough time to operate slowly.

    When 100000 troops were sent and the three sides besieged, there was no worry that the emperor of Western Chu would not agree to her request.

    Although this move took advantage of people''s danger, she didn''t care about it in order to get Nalan night.

    Slowly picked up a delicate pearl hairpin in front of her, and Xiao Ningyu smiled at the mirror. The pearly light of the Pearl hairpin reflects her snow-white skin. Don''t make her face more delicate. A smile on her lips makes Xiao Ningyu look more confident and proud.

    Nalan night, Nalan night, in addition to her Xiao Ning jade, who else can do this to him?

    If he could know his pains and treat her well, it would not be in vain for her to take such pains.

    Xiaohong suddenly remembered something and said to Xiao Ningyu, "princess, although your majesty of Xichu has promised you, the princess of Chu..."

    This woman

    Xiao Ningyu snorted: "how clever is Luo qingluan? As long as the emperor of the Western Chu gives orders, does she dare to disobey? She is not afraid that the whole family will be cut off? Now Nalan night is at the border, so she has no time to protect her."

 Chapter 297

    It was another night of tossing and turning. In the morning, Luo qingluan felt a headache.

    She didn''t sleep well and worried about Nalan''s safety all night. Thinking more, she even had a nightmare. She dreamed that Nalan night was covered with blood, fell to the ground and took an arrow in his chest, which was just inserted in his heart. Deep through the back.

    Blood dripped from the arrow, and his face was pale as if he were dying. Looking at him, Luo qingluan was scared. She screamed and ran over, but she ran to Nalan night. The distance between them seemed infinite. No matter how hard she ran, Nalan night was still so far away from her.

    In a panic, Luo qingluan woke up.

    Luo qingluan also had no appetite. After barely using breakfast, she didn''t eat much. Dai Yue seemed to see it and asked anxiously, "Miss, are you uncomfortable?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "no, just didn''t sleep well."

    "Miss, do you miss the Lord? The Lord should be fine. You should take care of yourself."

    Luo qingluan nodded and knew that it was no use thinking here. Since she had asked Yuan Xing to go back and inquire about the news, she just had to wait patiently. She should believe in Nalan night and her own man.

    Although she enlightened herself, Luo qingluan was bored after all. Recently, even if it is the business over the dark house, she has hardly taken care of it. Fortunately, all the brothers in the dark night hall did their best, and their monthly income did not decrease.

    I was thinking of writing and painting to solve it. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper hurried in. As soon as he saw her, he said, "princess, it''s bad. Princess duanrou is coming."

    "What?" Luo qingluan frowned.

    Xiao Ningyu, what is she doing here? Are you here to brag again?

    Even if the Western Chu emperor promised Xiao Ningyu something in the court, she was so worried that she ran to the king''s house of Chu to find trouble. Luo qingluan sneered. He was just idle and bored. It''s better to see what Xiao Ningyu wants to do.

    Out of the hall, Luo qingluan stood at the door and heard a noisy voice outside. She stood motionless, with a faint smile on her face, waiting for someone like a hostess. Originally, Daiyue was still a little worried for fear that her young lady would be sad, but she was more confident to see Luo qingluan so calm.

    Soon, a group of people walked out through the screen wall. The front is Xiao Ningyu. She was dressed in a light purple Palace Dress and was graceful, beautiful and luxurious. A peacock gold hairpin on the head is more exquisite and luxurious. As she walked, she kept shaking and emitting a faint golden light.

    "Yes, that''s it... You move this flowerpot. This orchid is too light. I don''t like it." Xiao Ningyu stood in the courtyard and said, commanding the servants behind him, "put here the pot of peony flowers that your Majesty gave to our palace yesterday."

    Xiao Ningyu said as she walked, looking around one by one, as if she was appreciating the scenery of the king''s house of Chu and criticizing something.

    She came to find fault today, but she didn''t show a domineering look, but with a faint smile on her face, as if she didn''t see Luo qingluan, and regarded herself as the hostess of the king''s house of Chu. Xiao Ningyu was followed by some eunuchs, and some people wore Dongwan''s special clothes, which were obviously her followers.

    Some of these people carried various decorations, such as vases, calligraphy and paintings, others carried a group of heavy screens, and even some people kept moving things from a carriage at the gate. There were several big boxes on the carriage, which contained all kinds of items, just like moving.

    Dai Yue frowned and whispered, "what does she want?"

    Luo Luo qingluan said faintly, "you see her like this, don''t you have to say? Naturally, she has come to move."

    But I didn''t expect Xiao Ningyu to make this play today. Even if she is in a hurry to marry Nalan night, she doesn''t have to be in such a hurry, right? If she wants to live in without marriage, she is not afraid of being criticized and loses her Princess''s reputation.

    Dai Yue raised her eyebrows and said, "what, she''s so presumptuous. She really doesn''t pay attention to the young lady! The maidservant might as well find someone to drive her out."

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "no, just let her act."

    The master and servant stood at the door without much action, and Xiao Ningyu didn''t seem to see them. He stood in the garden and looked at everything around him, and soon began to clean up the king''s house of Chu.

    Luo qingluan watched her men move away all kinds of flower pots in the yard, and then put on the things brought by Xiao Ningyu. Even the koi she keeps in a big VAT in the corner of the yard are some of her favorite Koi. The water tank was also despised by Xiao Ningyu and directly carried away.

    "By the way, this floor also needs to be changed. Haven''t you seen that it''s uneven? You see, this one is still cracked. You can change it directly later. It''s best to decorate it all. After all, it won''t take long for the princess to marry in. Everything needs to be new to celebrate."

    Just now, Xiao Ningyu came to Luo qingluan. Looking up, he seemed surprised and took a step back: "Oh, it''s Princess Chu. I''m really sorry that I didn''t see you in the palace. I asked my servants to do this just now. Didn''t I bother you?"

    Luo qingluan was not angry, but smiled and looked at Xiao Ningyu: "princess, what''s the matter today? I came to the king''s house of Chu early in the morning and moved. Is this going to live in the king''s house of Chu or give me gifts?"

    Xiao Ningyu covered her mouth with a smile and a touch of pride flashed in her eyes: "sorry, Princess Chu, the palace forgot to tell you that these things are the wedding gifts given to me by his majesty yesterday. The palace thought that I would be married soon anyway. It''s better to finish it earlier when I''m free. When the king of Chu comes back from the border, he will be happy."

    "It''s just... The palace only cares about its own happiness and ordered people to do these things. Will Princess Chu not be angry?"

    What hypocritical words!

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "if I''m not happy, will the princess give up?"

    "That''s what I said." Xiao Ningyu became more and more proud, but she showed a gentle and dignified look: "I want to come to Princess Chu. You also know that I am sincere to the king of Chu. The palace must marry him. Although I am sorry for you, please forgive me. Don''t worry, the palace will match your sister after entering the house. Isn''t it a good thing when everyone is happy?"

    That''s right, but Xiao Ningyu hates Luo qingluan at all.

    Although she hasn''t married yet, and the West emperor of Chu didn''t formally agree, she insisted on doing everything for the sake of giving Luo qingluan a power. After all, Xiao Ningyu also knew that she had 100000 elite soldiers. Even if she went a little too far, the emperor of Western Chu wouldn''t do much in his eyes.

    With this, of course, she should clean up Luo qingluan well to eliminate the great hatred of the past.

    At the thought of this, Xiao Ningyu smiled sweeter: "if the princess of Chu still has something to do, just go and be busy. There are many feelings in this palace, and we have to choose a yard in the prince of Chu''s house as our residence in the future."

    "By the way, housekeeper? Come here." Just then, Xiao Ningyu also saw the horse housekeeper of the king''s house of Chu standing aside.

    Housekeeper Ma couldn''t help it. He took a careful look at Luo qingluan. Seeing what she said, he could only go to Xiao Ningyu and say respectfully, "princess, what do you want?"

    Xiao Ningyu didn''t lift her eyelids: "housekeeper, right? What''s a good yard in King Chu''s residence? Take this palace to have a look and choose." Then she looked at Luo qingluan again: "Princess Chu, go to pick a yard in the palace. Shouldn''t you have an opinion?"

    This woman really regarded herself as the mistress of the palace.

    Luo qingluan said, "I have no opinion, but I have to give the princess some advice. The king of Chu''s house was originally small. There were only me and the king of Chu at ordinary times. Although there were many rooms, most of them were empty. It was inevitable that there were some snakes, insects, rats and ants. I was a princess who was afraid of being frightened accidentally. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you want to live in it, remember to clean it twice."

    With that, Luo qingluan left with Dai Yue.

    Looking at their backs, Xiao Ningyu flashed a trace of pride in her eyes and didn''t care what she just said. It seems that Luo qingluan also knows herself clearly. After all, it is the order of the Western Chu emperor. Can she still disobey it? If you can''t bear to be unhappy, you can only avoid it.

    Walking through a corner of the corridor, you can still hear the noise of the front yard and the footsteps of servants moving things. Dai Yue was so angry that she couldn''t control it: "Miss, can you just let it go? She bullied you like this!"

    Who bullies who? It''s hard to say.

    "Daiyue, do you think your young lady is so easy to bully?" Luo qingluan remained calm, but there was another subtle smile on her face.

    "Miss, you..." Daiyue was puzzled. She didn''t know how Luo qingluan planned to deal with Xiao Ningyu?

    "Daiyue, don''t forget that this is the king''s residence of Chu after all. It''s our territory. No matter how arrogant she is, can she turn the sky? You can remember the move of closing the door and beating the dog."

    Yes, Luo qingluan thought, since she couldn''t drive Xiao Ningyu out, and she knew that even if she coaxed Xiao Ningyu out, she would come back again with the edict of the Western Chu emperor. In that case, she might as well let Xiao Ningyu eat a dumb loss. Anyway, she is idle.

    She whispered an order to Daiyu. The latter''s eyes brightened and hurried away.

    As for Xiao Ningyu, when she was busy until late afternoon, she finally chose an elegant and quiet courtyard.

    As like as two peas, the Princess House of Dongwan was arranged and arranged in a neat way. Looking at the familiar furniture decorations, Xiao Ningyu was still magnificent. Only then was she satisfied.

    "Xiao Hong, the princess is tired. Go and take a bath. The palace wants to take a bath." Xiao Ningyu said.

    Today is her first night in the king''s house of Chu. You should enjoy the feeling of the hostess of the king''s house of Chu. Luo qingluan has no shadow up to now. I''m afraid there''s nothing to do with her. I''m not sure it''s sulking.

    Finally, Xiao Ningyu was very proud that she could step on her feet this time.

 Chapter 298

    However, for a moment, the bath water was ready. Xiaohong commanded two servants to carry it in, then poured the hot water into the bucket a little bit, and spread a layer of bright red rose petals on her face. Then she respectfully invited Xiao Ningyu to take a bath.

    Soaking in warm hot water, Xiao Ningyu gracefully washed her body and faded the fatigue of the day. The petals floated on the water, rippling gently, and some floated in front of her chest, reflecting her glittering and white skin.

    "So comfortable..." Xiao Ningyu whispered softly, and her eyes closed comfortably. She stroked the water little by little, feeling the feeling that the water droplets slipped from her hands and fell on her arms. The curling heat enveloped her, and the whole room looked like a dream.

    Everything is good, but it''s a little short. If Nalan night was also around.

    Imagining the taste of bathing with Nalan night, Xiao Ningyu couldn''t help but blush on her face and her body began to heat up: "Nalan night, Nalan night... When can you come back? Do you know I miss you?"

    At this time, Xiao Ningyu suddenly felt something wrong. Why did she itch?

    Is the bath water too hot?

    With a frown, she shouted, "Xiao Hong, don''t come in soon."

    The door creaked. Xiao Hong hurried in and said in fear, "what''s the matter with the princess?"

    "What, what''s the matter? What did you do, bitch? Why is the water so hot? I''m uncomfortable in the palace!"

    Xiao Hong hurried over and reached into the water to test: "no, princess, the temperature of the water is just good. If it''s cold again, I''m afraid you''ll be cold."

    Suddenly he became angry, but Xiao Ningyu felt even more wrong before he opened his mouth.

    She had a slight itch on her body, but now it itched even more. She began to scratch. From the arm to the lower abdomen, there was an itch on her thigh, but she found that the more she scratched, the more severe it was. Her strength is getting stronger and stronger, and the water is splashing.

    Xiaohong was a little worried and asked, "princess, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Do you want a slave to give you..."

    But before she finished, Xiao Ningyu slapped her: "go away, oh, it''s itching, it''s itching..." it''s OK not to scratch. The more you scratch, the more you itch. However, for a moment, Xiao Ningyu already showed signs that he couldn''t help taking a bath.

    She scratched on her body desperately, and her snow-white skin had been scratched with red marks, but this feeling not only did not reduce, but became more and more severe, as if she were deep into the bone marrow, with tens of millions of ants biting.

    Xiao Ningyu cried out in pain. If it was pain, she could hold it back, but the itch couldn''t be held back at all.

    Looking at Xiao Ningyu''s crazy appearance, Xiao Hong was stunned.

    "Gong... Princess, why don''t I go and find you a doctor?" She turned her head and was about to run out. Unexpectedly, she almost ran into a person. When she looked at it, it was Luo qingluan.

    Without thinking about it, Xiao Hong said, "Princess Chu, look at our princess. She doesn''t know how to itch. I''m afraid she''s ill."

    Gently flicking away Xiaohong, Luo qingluan came in and saw Xiao Ningyu sitting naked in the barrel, scratching herself. She had scratched blood marks all over her body, but she still didn''t stop.

    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Luo qingluan''s faint voice echoed in the room, and immediately made Xiao Ningyu stop. Her eyes stared at Luo qingluan. At this time, she responded: "you did it, didn''t you? You woman, so cruel..."

    "I just brought something for the princess. Is that what you did to me? Princess duanrou, did I just tell you earlier?" Luo qingluan interrupted Xiao Ningyu''s words, smiled and said, "I told the princess before that although the king''s house of Chu is large and has many rooms, no one lives in it. It is inevitable that there are many insects, cockroaches and mice. Were you accidentally bitten?"

    Xiao Ningyu said this to Luo qingluan, but she didn''t put it in her heart at all. She scratched herself desperately and hurriedly said, "don''t lie to me. Don''t the temple know what''s wrong with her? It''s definitely not a bug bite. It must be your ghost."

    "The princess should speak with solid evidence. What evidence do you have that I did you harm?" Luo qingluan looked at her. "Originally, I wanted to come and see if something really happened to the princess? Maybe I can think of something for you, but since the princess wronged people like this, I''d better mind my own business and leave."

    Then Luo qingluan turned and was about to leave, but Xiao Ningyu was anxious: "stop!" Luo qingluan didn''t look back, but his voice came, "what''s the matter with the princess?"

    "You..." Xiao Ningyu didn''t say anything. Did she really ask Luo qingluan?

    I was hurt like this by her. I still can''t find evidence. It''s hard to say. If you ask her again, won''t you be despised by her? I didn''t expect to lose the first confrontation. It was so inexplicable.

    Xiao Ningyu was very frustrated, but her itching was unbearable. She couldn''t help it. While scratching her body, she bit her teeth and said with hatred: "princess, even if the princess begged you. The body of the palace itched badly. If you have any way or medicine, hurry and give it to the Palace."

    "Princess..." Luo qingluan said faintly, "I really didn''t do it to you. Since your majesty pointed it out to Nalan night, we can be regarded as future sisters. How could I do it to you without looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face."

    This damned woman!

    Xiao Ningyu was so angry that she took advantage of her and wanted to be so good, but she didn''t dare to get angry at all.

    Restraining her temper, Xiao Ningyu tried to drum up a smile: "well, Princess Chu, sister, even if the palace asks you, I really can''t stand itching. Please help me..."

    Luo qingluan has been hated to the bone in his heart. Although Xiao Ningyu said begging for mercy, there was a fierce light in his eyes. If eyes can kill, I''m afraid I''ve killed Luo qingluan more than ten times.

    "Princess, you don''t have to. I''m just trying this method. If you''re really bitten by insects, just get some herbs to detoxify and detumescence and wash them. I''ll send them later. Princess, don''t worry."

    "OK, thank Princess Chu. Please hurry up." Xiao Ningyu said with hatred. Looking at Luo qingluan''s disappearance, she had scratched her body red and swollen. The blood marks were shocking and almost destroyed her whole body.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan didn''t break his promise, and soon sent Daiyue to send herbal medicine, which was still a boiled decoction. Xiao Ningyu knew that Luo qingluan had been prepared, and she was sure that it was the ghost of Luo qingluan.

    She quickly poured the liquid medicine into the wooden bucket and asked Xiaohong to pour hot water.

    The potion was really effective. Gradually, the itch and numbness on Xiao Ningyu decreased. She also breathed a sigh of relief, but she looked at her white skin. If she hadn''t controlled desperately, she would have sent someone to beat Luo qingluan.

    All this was seen in Xiaohong''s eyes. She said cautiously, "princess, I think we''d better be careful not to provoke Princess Chu."

    "Asshole!" Xiao Ningyu slapped her, "do you dare to raise the morale of others and destroy the prestige of the princess? What''s the matter with Luo qingluan? Is the palace still afraid of her?"

    Covering her face, Xiao Hong didn''t dare to shout pain. She could only say in a low voice: "princess, I heard that Princess Chu''s medical skills are good. Just now you must have done that by Princess Chu. I don''t want you to be corrected by her again. After all, the princess''s safety is more important."

    Although she knew that what Xiao Hong said was true, Xiao Ningyu couldn''t swallow a breath in her heart. She has got the permission of the Western Chu emperor and will officially marry Nalan night soon. At that time, even if Nalan endures Luo qingluan at night, she will marry in as a flat wife, and her identity will never be lower than Luo qingluan.

    Moreover, she is a princess of Dongwan. Luo qingluan, a little general''s daughter, doesn''t pay attention to her at all. But now she has to be careful.

    But I didn''t expect another accident at dinner the next morning.

    Xiao Ningyu always spent lavishly. When she was in Dongwan, as a princess, she had no less than seventeen or eight dishes for breakfast. All kinds of exquisite snacks, sugar cakes. Or pasta. Steamed Bun Stuffed with Juicy Pork. Wait, there''s absolutely everything. Now, Xichu is no exception.

    The table in front of him was full of delicious food. Xiao Linyu''s favorite food was white jade roll and four treasures soup.

    White jade roll is made of good glutinous rice ground into powder, with sweet filling made of red beans and millet. It is wrapped in the size of Jackie Chan''s eye and steamed in a pot. It tastes sweet and delicious, and its skin is transparent, like white jade.

    The four Zhen soup is made of chicken, duck, fish and pig bones for ten hours or more. The soup made of this soup is a bowl of vegetarian soup. There are three kinds of vegetarian stuffing. The three kinds of silver bean sprouts and laver are added together with the essence broth, which is absolutely fragrant and delicious.

    White jade roll and four treasures soup, one sweet and one salty, are Xiao Ningyu''s favorite tastes. She eats some every morning. It''s just that Xiao Ningyu didn''t expect that her stomach would be uncomfortable soon after she finished eating.

    Put down the chopsticks, Xiao Ningyu gently stroked her lower abdomen and listened to Xiao Hong''s concern, "princess, why don''t you eat?"

    "Eat! Eat what!" Xiao Ningyu was impatient. "I''m not feeling well in the palace. I have a stomachache."

    Xiaohong was surprised when she heard this: "princess, why are you uncomfortable? Do you want me to call a doctor for you?" What happened last night also left little Hongxin with a lingering fear. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ningyu was uncomfortable again this morning. Where did she dare to delay?

    Originally, Xiao Ningyu didn''t take it seriously. Maybe she was in a hurry to eat, so she felt a little uncomfortable. She was trying to ask Xiaohong to pour a cup of hot tea and come to her to sit on the couch, but unexpectedly, she just stood up and the pain suddenly became fierce.

    "Ouch!" Xiao Ningyu pressed her lower abdomen and couldn''t even walk. Xiao Hong quickly helped her on the couch. She was so anxious that she was in a state of no control: "princess, princess, don''t scare the maidservant."

    "This palace... This palace hurts..." Xiao Ningyu didn''t even have the strength to speak. The pain made her face sweat. Just after saying this, she just felt her stomach murmuring. Her face changed greatly, "no, this palace should be convenient..."

    Usually for Xiao Ningyu, this kind of thing is neither elegant nor difficult to talk about, but she can''t care about it now. Xiao Hong quickly helped her to the clean room. Xiao Linyu stepped back from her underwear and sat on the toilet. Suddenly, a smell came to her face, and her face changed.

 Chapter 299

    It''s easy to solve. Xiao Ningyu is weak all over. Where is she interested in having breakfast? All the food was pulled out just now! But before she had a rest, she didn''t even drink a cup of hot tea, and she felt a stomachache again.

    "No, Xiao Hong, help the palace in quickly. My stomach hurts again."

    Xiao Hong hurriedly helped Xiao Ningyu to the inner room. Before she came out, another smell came, accompanied by Xiao Ningyu''s painful whisper: "how could this happen? This palace... It''s so uncomfortable... Xiao Hong, go and send a doctor to this palace."

    It''s easy to serve Xiao Ningyu. Xiao Hong is going to ask for a doctor. Before she goes out of the room, she sees Luo qingluan standing at the door with a smile: "where''s your princess? Let me see her."

    Xiaohong hasn''t spoken yet. Xiao Ningyu has heard Luo qingluan''s voice. Her eyes shrink. She has understood: "Luo qingluan, you hurt me again, didn''t you?"

    Not moved at all, Luo qingluan walked in calmly with a smile on her face. Seeing Xiao Ningyu''s pale face, she said faintly, "what did the princess say? The princess just came to say hello to you. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. How do you say I hurt you?"

    Xiao Ningyu was speechless and took a deep breath. After a long time, she said, "how do you know something happened in this palace?"

    Luo qingluan said with a smile: "the princess doesn''t know. I just came to say hello to the princess. After all, you also live in King Chu''s house. As my guest, it''s hard to ignore you and don''t even say hello, right? But now it seems that the princess is ill. Didn''t you sleep well and catch cold last night?"

    "Don''t be sarcastic here." Where can Xiao Ningyu still care about face? She cried out without scruples: "Luo qingluan, you played tricks last night. I didn''t expect you today... You''re too brave. Aren''t you afraid of my princess to sue you, the emperor of Western Chu?"

    Luo qingluan''s face suddenly became silent and said coldly, "princess, you have to tell the truth. People eat cereals, how can they not get sick? You can''t blame me for some discomfort. After all, the princess is from Dongwan. Maybe there are people in Western Chu. It''s not acclimatized. It''s normal to get sick. How can you say that I hurt you?"

    "Why was it all right when I came to the Palace last time?"

    "How can I know about the princess''s health?"

    Xiao Ningyu was speechless about Luo qingluan''s unreasonable arguments. She was speechless, but angry.

    Knowing that rocky tricked her, he couldn''t find evidence. It''s most convenient to find her if he wants to solve his problem. Xiao Ningyu can''t say if he asks for mercy.

    I begged once last night. Can I ask again today?

    Just thinking, Xiao Ning Yu''s stomach pain suddenly aggravated. She couldn''t care to call Xiao Hong. As soon as her face changed, she rushed into the inner room directly.

    When Xiao Ningyu came out again, there was no rebellious look on her face.

    She was supported by Xiao Hong. She had almost no strength. She was pale, uncomfortable and restless. Xiao Ningyu looked at Luo qingluan weakly and said, "well, Princess Chu, what do you want to do, you say."

    Do you need her to say it clearly? This is not obvious.

    Luo qingluan smiled in her heart. Since Xiao Ningyu pretended to be ignorant and asked her clearly, she was not polite.

    Pretending to be leaving, Luo qingluan turned around and said to Dai Yue: "I wanted to see Princess duanrou and send her some dessert, but I didn''t expect that the princess was uncomfortable. Well, Dai Yue, let''s go back first."

    "Yes, miss." Dai Yue said briskly, coming forward to help Luo qingluan to leave.

    At this time, Xiao Ningyu panicked. She didn''t know what Nuo qingluan was doing. She just didn''t want to bow her head and take care of her face.

    "Wait! Princess Chu." Xiao Ningyu finally raised her voice and shouted, "don''t go, help me."

    Luo qingluan looked back in surprise. "Princess, aren''t you uncomfortable? I''d better not disturb you."

    Xiao Ningyu''s face was very embarrassed. She wanted to slap Luo qingluan in the face. But he could only endure: "I''m sorry, Princess Chu, I was ill in the palace just now, and I neglected you. I''m really uncomfortable in the palace. If you have any medicine that can save the palace, please take it out."

    Looking at Xiao Ningyu''s uncomfortable appearance, Luo qingluan was very happy. If this woman didn''t let her suffer, she would really have a hard mouth!

    She smiled: "don''t be the princess. I can''t afford to be the princess. Although I have some medicine in my hand, the princess has golden branches and jade leaves after all. If I eat wrong and don''t cure it, it''s my fault. Forget it."

    Seeing Luo qingluan leaving again, Xiao Ningyu was finally afraid: "well, Princess Chu, as long as you have medicine to save me, anyway, the palace recognizes it. If you have any conditions, just say it."

    "What did you say?" Luo qingluan took Dai Yue''s bamboo basket, opened the lid and took out a white jade Cup: "princess, here are some sweet soup I brought you, which is very effective for physical recovery, but..."

    Seeing the things in Luo qingluan''s hand, Xiao Ningyu''s eyes straightened and hurriedly said, "this palace pays for you. It''s all right."

    Originally, he wanted to teach Xiao Ningyu a lesson. Luo qingluan stretched out five fingers and shook them. Xiao Ningyu frowned, "do you want five hundred liang?"

    Although she is not short of this money, it costs her 500 taels of silver just for a cup of sweet soup, which is a little too expensive. However, people under the eaves had to bow their heads. Xiao Ningyu had no choice but to say to Xiao Hong, "OK, go and get 500 taels of silver for Princess Chu."

    "Wait!" Luo qingluan said, "princess, I''m not talking about five hundred Liang."

    With a jump in her heart, Xiao Ningyu asked, "how much is that?"

    She was so happy that Dai Yue said quickly, "of course it''s 5000 Liang. This is the sweet soup carefully cooked by my young lady. There are all kinds of precious ingredients in it. How can it be worth 5000 liang? Besides, it''s still for the princess. If the money is less, won''t it lose your princess''s price?"

    Xiao Ningyu was furious: "just a bowl of sweet soup costs 5000 liang? Luo qingluan, you want to rob people. I won''t eat it in the palace!"

    "Really don''t eat?" Luo qingluan smiled, not reluctantly, "well, since the princess doesn''t want to, I''ll just go."

    "Don''t go, please, Princess Chu."

    At this time, Xiaohong suddenly cried, and then she immediately begged Xiao Ningyu: "princess, don''t hold on. Your body matters. What''s money?" She kept massaging Xiao Ningyu as she said, and her little face was about to wrinkle together.

    What a loving and righteous girl, Luo qingluan thought.

    Although Xiao Ningyu''s temper is not very good, I didn''t expect that someone would give her up. It''s her blessing.

    In fact, Xiao Ningyu also regretted that she had just spoken. Why did she insist with Luo qingluan? It was not her who was unlucky. Even if she had five thousand Liang, she could not have lost her body.

    If a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, she''d better solve her stomachache and diarrhea first.

    Xiaohong''s words were also counted as a step for Xiao Ningyu. She didn''t make a sound again. Xiaohong obviously understood her meaning and comforted her: "princess, wait first. The maid went inside to get the silver." She nodded at Luo qingluan, motioned for her to wait a moment, immediately ran to Xiao Ningyu''s dressing table, opened the drawer and took out a stack of silver tickets.

    Luo qingluan naturally saw her move and secretly said that Xiao Ningyu was indeed fully armed. He hid so much money in his room and was not afraid of being stolen. She might as well blackmail her again these days.

    If you can''t force her, just leave obediently. She just made some money. It''s the best of both worlds.

    Want to fight her? There are no doors!

    Trot all the way to Luo qingluan. Xiao Hong handed the silver ticket to Luo qingluan. "Princess Chu, count it. Here is five thousand Liang. Please save our princess."

    Luo qingluan said to Dai Yue, "give it to her."

    "Yes, miss." Daiyue immediately handed the porcelain cup to Xiaohong.

    Xiao Hong took it and hurriedly ran back: "princess, drink quickly. You''ll be fine after drinking."

    The soup smelled of medicine and was gulped down by Xiao Ningyu for fear that it would not be cured. Xiao Ningyu drank all the soup and medicine in one breath, and then wiped her mouth. At this time, she was a little relieved.

    Since Luo qingluan accepted her five thousand Liang silver, how can she not cheat on the medicine?

    "The princess also drank the sweet soup. I think she should be comfortable. The princess won''t disturb your rest. Bye." Luo qingluan, Shi Shiran and Daiyu are leaving, leaving Xiao Ningyu, who is both distressed and angry, sulking there alone.

    In the next two days, Xiao Ningyu was much more honest and didn''t come to Luo qingluan again. But she didn''t leave King Chu''s house because she was corrected by Luo qingluan.

    At the same time, the news circulating in the court became more and more thrilling.

    Eight hundred mile urgent documents were sent to the capital. The news was unfavorable to the Western Chu military and Nalan night. It was either attacked by the southern Wei Dynasty, or even North Vietnam joined it, and the armies of the two sides jointly attacked the Western Chu. There was still no news about the whereabouts of Nalan night, and the courtiers'' speculation was becoming more and more worrying, so that the emperor of Western Chu was so worried all day that he wanted the 100000 troops in Dongwan to come quickly.

    Therefore, Xiao Ningyu''s status also rose with the tide. Even the Wen minister who had been the main battle before changed the wind direction. When he saw Xiao Ningyu, he always bowed to say hello.

    When Luo qingluan was also worried, she finally received the letter from Nalan night.

    "When qingluan sees the word an, Yuan Xing will tell you everything. Don''t read it later." In a few short words, Luo qingluan finally landed the big stone in her heart. In addition to peace of mind, she inevitably complained about Nalan and didn''t know to write two more words. Just a few words to explain.

    Although he knew he was all right, he couldn''t figure out what was going on ahead and why so many rumors came. He was full of questions and couldn''t find anyone to ask.

 Chapter 300

    Dai Yue also breathed a sigh of relief and kept patting her heart: "well, miss, I''m finally relieved. The king of Chu has nothing to do, and the slaves are relieved. Amitabha..."

    She closed her hands and worshipped constantly. She looked pious. Obviously, she was worried that she couldn''t sleep and eat well for a while.

    Holding the letter from Nalan night, Luo qingluan sat on the couch and frowned; "This Nalan night is really worrying for him. When he comes back, I''ll see if I can take care of him."

    Daiyue chuckled, "Miss, don''t do this. If the king of Chu comes back, it''s too late for you to be happy."

    In her heart, Luo qingluan didn''t care about the rumors in the court. As it became more and more fierce, she was at ease.

    But who on earth did these words come from? Who has such ulterior motives to spread rumors?

    After waiting for another two days, Luo qingluan always hoped that Yuan Xing would come back as soon as possible, but there was no news.

    According to the speed of Naran night''s dark Harrier, although the distance between the border and the capital is hundreds of miles, it was back in three days last time. If it was this time, it should be back in five days. But she calculated the time. Now it has been almost half a month. Even if it comes once, it should arrive.

    But so far, Yuan Xing''s whereabouts have not been seen. Luo qingluan can''t help worrying again. Now that the war is in chaos, what happened to Yuan Xing on the road and delayed?

    She didn''t wait for Yuan Xing''s arrival, but Luo qingluan didn''t expect that she waited for another person, a person she hated very much and thought she would never see again.

    When Xiao Ningyu returned to the king''s house of Chu from outside that day, Luo qingluan just saw it, but he didn''t expect that there was another woman who sent her back. They talked with each other with a smile at the door of King Chu''s residence, which was very harmonious.

    The woman was wearing a gauze and graceful, but she had a veil on her face. She couldn''t see her face clearly, but she was somewhat familiar from her posture. Wearing a pearl hairpin, she glows step by step. She looks like a willow in spring. People only look at her figure, and there is some amazing feeling. They are afraid to uncover the veil. She must be a good beauty.

    After all, I was with Xiao Ningyu. In any case, I had an extraordinary identity.

    Luo qingluan was a little surprised and curious, but he didn''t want the woman to turn her head and see her face. Luo qingluan''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The hatred in the other party''s eyes was cold like a poisonous thorn. It stabbed her hard, and it was like thousands of swords to pierce her

    What kind of eyes are these?

    With a strong hatred, it was like trying to swallow her alive. Even if she didn''t see her face, Chloe qingluan thought of who she was. Who but Bai Yixuan hates her so much?

    With her face covered, she thought that the injury on her face was not good, and she had been completely disfigured. For such a beautiful person as Bai Yixuan, it is only the greatest pain. Based on this, no wonder she will never forgive Luo qingluan.

    Just a quick glance, Bai Yixuan didn''t stop too much. She didn''t even say a word to Luo qingluan, so she got into a small sedan for two and left.

    Until Xiao Ningyu returned to her yard, Luo qingluan suddenly came back to her mind.

    It''s Bai Yixuan!

    She didn''t expect Bai Yixuan to return to the Western Chu. Wasn''t she put in the cold by Hanson? I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I not only didn''t die, but also came out of the cold palace. Does Hanson know about it? What''s his attitude? Is Han Xun and Bai Yixuan reconciled as before? just

    He was relieved to know the whereabouts of Nalan night. Seeing Bai Yixuan, Luo qingluan felt a little silent again.

    I''m afraid it''s going to rain

    Finally, something went well. The next day, Yong''an, who was sent by Luo qingluan to inquire about nangongchen, came back.

    "Princess, there''s news!"

    As soon as he saw Luo qingluan, Yong''an took out a letter and handed it to her. When Luo qingluan finished reading the content of the letter, he finally knew where the news that Nalan night was seriously injured and missing came from?

    Unexpectedly, all these news came from Nangong Chen''s order.

    "Princess, my subordinates have heard that it was duanrou Princess Xiao Ningyu who met the fifth prince that night. They talked secretly for a lot of time that night. Moreover, my subordinates also heard a strange thing."

    Luo qingluan''s heart moved, "you said, what did you find out?"

    His face was a little strange. Yong''an said, "that night, nangongchen met Xiao Ningyu and was seen by... The princess''s sister, Miss Luo."

    "So Luo Qingshuang knows about it?"

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking of something and immediately linked the cause of death of Luo Qingshuang to this matter. It seems that Luo Qingshuang heard nangongchen''s secret and was killed by nangongchen. Although Luo Qingshuang didn''t have time to tell her, Luo qingluan understood the rumors spread by nangongchen and his secret conversation with Xiao Ningyu that night.

    In the dead of night, the capital was quiet, with only the sound of iron hooves passing by the additional patrol forbidden army.

    Because of the military emergency, the curfew time in Beijing has been advanced recently. It has just been dark, and there are no people in the street, which looks cold.

    In Gaosheng Inn and Tianzi house, the candles are still bright.

    If Luo qingluan saw the people in the room at this time, he would be even more surprised.

    Bai Yixuan is sitting on a rose armchair. The tea beside her is cold. There is no expression in her eyes, and she still wears the thin veil. Just looked carefully, but I could detect a trace of hatred hidden in her eyes.

    Sitting opposite Bai Yixuan was a handsome and determined young man. He has a long and narrow eyebrow and a nose like an eagle hook, giving people a cold and dark feeling. He was dressed in a luxurious mysterious robe and showed aloof noble spirit. At a glance, he knew that his identity should not be underestimated.

    "Han Xun..." suddenly, Bai Yixuan''s indifferent voice sounded in the room, "do you have to see her?"

    The man picked up his pen and wrote quickly, but he didn''t speak. He still buried his head in writing, as if he hadn''t heard. Bai Yixue''s face changed and her voice became colder. "Hanson, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?"

    This time, Han Xun didn''t even stop writing. He was still writing, which made Bai Yixuan angry.

    She stood up, walked up to Hanson and took out the brush in his hand. Suddenly, the palm of the latter''s hand was dark. "Han Xun, do you have to see Luo qingluan? Have you paid attention to me? Haven''t we reached an agreement long ago?"

    Thinking of what happened recently, Bai Yixuan''s hatred was like a raging anger. If it weren''t for the bitch Luo qingluan, would she have this experience?

    She was thrown into the cold palace and almost turned around at the gate of death. If it weren''t for him, she would send a letter to her second brother Lin Xiaochen. Finally, she was saved. I''m afraid she won''t want to come out of the cold palace all her life.

    Lin Xiaochen and Hanson agreed to maintain the plans of the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam, and cooperate to attack the Western Chu. However, there is an additional condition. Hanson must admit that Bai Yixuan is the queen of North Vietnam. All treatment and positions must remain the same without any neglect.

    Han Xun apparently agreed, but Bai Yixuan didn''t know that even though she was the princess of the southern Wei Dynasty, it was absolutely impossible between her and Han Xun. Originally, there was no emotion between the two people and the marriage was purely based on the interests of the two countries. Now she clearly knows that Han Xun likes Luo qingluan, and she and Luo qingluan are enemies of each other. After so many holidays, how could Hanson make up with her again?

    She is the queen of North Vietnam, but she has only one name.

    Therefore, Bai Yixuan can''t stand Han Xun going to see Luo qingluan anyway. Even if she has no feelings with Han Xun, she is still her man after all. How can she watch Han Xun meet Luo qingluan?

    After looking at the ink stain on his hand, Hanson''s eyes were cold. Finally, he looked up at Bai Yixuan: "what do I want to do? Do I need to report to you?"

    I knew his words were so cold. Bai Yixuan said angrily, "anyway, you have to see Luo qingluan, but you can''t. I don''t care about other women. Even if you want to go to the brothel, you can do it. But Luo qingluan, absolutely not!"

    With a cold smile, Han Xu ignored her, got up, opened the door and was about to leave.

    "Stop! Where are you going?" Bai Yixuan shouted behind him.

    Suddenly turned around, Han Xun grabbed Bai Yixuan''s hand bowl and made a slight effort, which made her look pale with pain. Without any emotion, he said coldly, "Bai Yixuan, I said for the last time, don''t worry about me in the future. Otherwise, don''t talk about any agreement. Be careful of your life, but I won''t mind killing women."

    Bai Yixuan was stunned by the killing. It was not until Hansen disappeared in front of her that she collapsed to the ground with tears on her face.

    Luo qingluan

    Luo qingluan, why is it always this woman!

    Clenching her fingertips one by one, Bai Yixuan gnashed her teeth. She can''t let the situation go on! Luo qingluan robbed Lin Yixuan''s heart. Now even Han Xun''s heart has been robbed. Why does she always have to fight against herself?

    He slowly stood up. Bai Yixuan wiped away her tears, returned to the room and sat at the table for a long time without saying anything.

    ¡­¡­

    Standing in the deep alley, Han Xun looked at the high wall of the king''s house of Chu, like a shadow covering the moonlight above his head. He couldn''t tell why he came here, but there was an idea at the bottom of his heart. He just wanted to see her and ask her.

    Yes, let Luo qingluan leave that day. He regretted that he didn''t force her to stay. Since Luo qingluan was not around, although Hansen never had the pain of blood retrograde again, he had a feeling of nostalgia every night.

    Once those pains, in his opinion, were deeply sweet. Imagining the feeling of Luo qingluan''s little hand massaging him, Hanson couldn''t control himself more.

    Standing up like a night owl, Han Xun easily climbed over the wall and entered the king''s house of Chu.

 Chapter 301

    In front of the carved dresser, Luo qingluan quietly looked at the figure in the bronze mirror.

    The person in the mirror is charming and beautiful, full of emotion, and a trace of flying joy at the corner of her lips, which is a good mood she can''t control. After worrying for so many days, he finally settled down. Nalan''s night was safe. This is what Luo qingluan hopes most. It won''t be long before Naran night will come back.

    The candle light on the table shook gently, and the candle tears fell on the table drop by drop, and then condensed. The soft footsteps behind her came, and Dai Yue''s voice sounded: "Miss, it''s late at night, it''s time to sleep."

    Luo qingluan got up and said, "go to bed first. Don''t wait."

    Daiyueen gave a cry, went to spread Luo qingluan''s bedding, then darkened the candle, and then closed the door and went out.

    Slowly pull out the hairpin and remove the earrings. Luo qingluan can finally have a good night''s sleep. But she didn''t take off her makeup completely. She heard footsteps at the door. She thought it was Dai Yue. Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "Dai Yue, what else?

    Waited for a moment, but no voice came and no one came in. Luo qingluan was feeling strange, but she heard the window ring again. With a squeak, it was as if it had been opened by the wind, and the window was opened from the outside.

    If it was Dai Yue, it would be impossible to push the window from the outside. This time, Luo qingluan suddenly felt something wrong.

    She immediately stood up and carefully whispered, "who is it?"

    Full of vigilance, she immediately grabbed the gold hairpin on the dressing table, held it in her hand, and quickly retreated to the side of the bed.

    At this moment, Luo qingluan was not too nervous. After all, this is the king''s residence of Chu. As long as she shouted, a patrol guard would come immediately. Although Yuan Xing and Yong''an were absent, she also knew that Yong''an naturally left people around in order to protect her.

    Luo qingluan was curious about who was coming.

    The face outside the window made Luo qingluan a little stunned. When she saw Bai Yixuan during the day, she couldn''t help thinking of this person, but when she really saw this person appear in front of her, she still couldn''t help frowning.

    "Hanson, why are you here? What are you doing here?" Luo qingluan said in a deep voice, holding the gold hairpin tighter in his hand.

    Finally, I saw her again. It had been several months, but it seemed that three or five years had passed in Hanson''s heart. Luo qingluan''s alert appearance made him smile bitterly. He naturally understood that there was a hostile relationship between him and her. Since joining hands with Lin Xiaochen against the Western Chu, he and Luo qingluan have been enemies.

    It''s good that she didn''t call out on the spot when she saw him.

    "Miss Luo..." Hanson said low.

    Hearing this address, Luo qingluan frowned, but did not speak.

    Her silence seemed to encourage Han Xun. Looking at the face that made him miss so much, Han Xun jumped into the window. Luo qingluan saw it. Sure enough, he took another step back and covered himself with the help of the bed curtain.

    His face sank. Luo qingluan said coldly, "Hanson, this is my king''s house of Chu. You are the emperor of North Vietnam. It''s too presumptuous to break in at midnight so many times?"

    After entering Luo qingluan''s boudoir, Han Xun didn''t press forward. He knew that as long as he went too far, Luo qingluan would never show mercy. At the moment, she didn''t shout, but it didn''t threaten her safety.

    The woman never believed him. Even if she had been kidnapped by him to North Vietnam, she banned him for the first time. At the thought of this, Hanson felt a little more gloomy. All his life, what he thought could not be realized.

    Don''t say it can''t be realized. I''m afraid it''s impossible to pour out the feelings in your heart.

    Seeing that Han Xun didn''t speak, Luo qingluan could only break the silence: "I didn''t expect you to release Bai Yixuan from the cold palace. I saw her today, and you really have an intention. Congratulations, Han Xun. Even if you are a political marriage, it''s a good marriage after all."

    Thought Luo qingluan misunderstood his relationship with Bai Yixuan, Hanson quickly explained: "no, it''s not what you think. I let her out just because..." at this point, he suddenly paused and didn''t go on.

    After all, the agreement between him and Lin Xiaochen is secret. In any case, he can''t disclose it at will.

    "You don''t have to explain, I know."

    Seeing Bai Yixuan and Xiao Ningyu together at the gate of King Chu''s residence today, Luo qingluan naturally wouldn''t believe Han Xun''s words: "I''m not interested in these, Han Xun, but what do you want tonight? If it weren''t for the sake of knowing each other in the past, I would have been rude to you."

    Han Xun''s heart jumped slightly. Is it difficult? What affection does Luo qingluan have for him?

    Just a little, Hanson has understood that what Luo qingluan said is that he didn''t embarrass her during her time in North Vietnam. Even if it was because he was subject to her, she accepted it.

    His heart was full of words, but he didn''t know how to say it. Looking at Luo qingluan''s beautiful face, Han Xun felt unspeakable pain. He really wanted to pour this beautiful woman into his arms. Even though he was an emperor, it was just a luxury idea and could not be put into action.

    Han Xun said in a deep voice, "I have something to tell you."

    "Come on, you have something to say. Let''s go as soon as possible." Luo qingluan said coldly, as if to show that he didn''t put Hanson in his heart. Luo qingluan didn''t hide behind the mosquito net anymore, walked out quietly and sat down beside the bed.

    Even if he wanted to sit beside Luo qingluan again, Han Xun could only sit on the stool opposite her. "Are you here to tell me about Bai Yixuan?" Luo qingluan took the initiative to say, "I saw her today. She was with Xiao Ningyu and sent her back. When did they feel so good?"

    At the mention of that woman, Hanson was not very happy: "she can do whatever she wants. I never care."

    Luo qingluan frowned, "why, she''s your queen. You don''t care who she met."

    "As you all know, she and I only married because of interests. We have no feelings. Even if I release her, there is another reason. Miss Luo, I will never like her in my life." Like a promise, Hanson suddenly said this sentence.

    "What does it matter to me whether you like her or not?" Glancing at him gently, Luo qingluan didn''t pay attention to him at all.

    The room was silent. For a time, they didn''t speak, but they couldn''t let such silence go on. Hanson came to Luo qingluan for a purpose after all.

    North Vietnam and the southern Wei Dynasty have joined hands, and the time to attack the Western Chu will soon come. Once the war breaks out in a large area, Han Xu can imagine that the scene five years ago will happen again. For revenge, he has been waiting for this day for a long time. As long as he can kill Nalan night and destroy Xichu, he can pay all the price.

    Even if hundreds of people died, he wouldn''t care at all, but there was only one person who didn''t want to hurt at all, that was Luo qingluan.

    Once the war breaks out, where is the paradise.

    "Miss Luo, can you leave King Chu''s house?" Suddenly, Han Xun finally opened his mouth and looked at Luo qingluan with Xiyi''s eyes.

    Luo qingluan was more or less impatient when he heard Han Xun call him that again: "Han Xun, please call me princess Chu. I''m married. Don''t call me Miss Luo any more. This is not what you should call me."

    She didn''t get an answer and was told by her. It''s absolutely impossible to say that Hanson doesn''t feel bad. But at the moment, Hansen didn''t have time to worry about this. He was worried about the safety of Luo qingluan. He just said seriously, "well, Princess Chu, what I said is true. In a short time, Western Chu will encounter great difficulties. I''ll get to know you after all, and I don''t want you to have anything unexpected. As long as you like, why don''t you come to North Vietnam?"

    In order to avoid Luo qingluan''s misunderstanding, Han Xun deliberately added, "anyway, Princess Chu''s medical skills are quite good. It''s more than enough to be a medical woman in my palace."

    "What a arrogant tone." Luo qingluan sneered, "don''t you just tell me that you are going to attack Xichu in a while? I believe you haven''t heard that Dongwan is going to send troops to war. Even if you join hands with North Vietnam and South Wei, can you defeat Dongwan and Xichu?"

    "You are a woman. The situation is very complicated. I can''t tell you clearly for a while. I just ask you, will you follow me?" It''s not easy for Han Xun to hide people''s eyes and ears when he comes out. If he leaves for too long, his guards will find out and cause trouble again, so he doesn''t have much time. He must convince Luo qingluan as soon as possible.

    "If that''s why you''re here tonight, we have nothing to talk about." Luo qingluan looked at Han Xun, "you go. Don''t say such boring words. Whether there is war or not, I can''t go with you." She felt very funny. Who did Hanson think he was? Does he have a brain to say such words lightly?

    If she went with him, even if she didn''t say she was greedy for life and afraid of death, if she was known by others, she thought she eloped with Han Xun!

    Hearing this answer, Hanson thought it was expected. After a moment of silence, he didn''t give up: "Princess Chu, your medical skills are also valuable. I''ve learned them myself. For this reason, as long as you leave Nalan night, I can keep you safe. No matter what happens in the future, as long as you come to me, I''m absolutely unwilling to protect you."

    "Enough, Han Xun!" Luo qingluan was already impatient. She directly stood up and gestured with the gold hairpin in her hand, "Hanson, go, don''t be here. If you don''t go again, I''ll call someone. I''m afraid you''ll lose face if someone finds out at that time."

    "I''m ashamed. Aren''t you afraid of Princess Chu?" Suddenly, Hanson said so.

    Luo qingluan''s eyelids jumped. He didn''t expect Han Xun to threaten her in turn. He immediately said, "Han Xun, this is the king''s residence of Chu after all. You don''t have to worry about my business. For the last warning, go quickly!"

    "Well, I''m wasting my breath." It seems impossible to persuade Luo qingluan. Han Xun finally gets up, slowly walks to the window and stares at Luo qingluan again. Once he leaves tonight, it''s unlikely to see this woman again.

    The color of warning in Luo qingluan''s eyes became more and more obvious. Han Xun sighed gently in his heart, stretched out his hand and pressed on the edge of the window. The whole person was like a flying owl.

    Luo qingluan was relieved at the sound of strong clothes. She was always vigilant about whether Han Xun would really do it. If he forcibly takes her away again, even if she has time to ask for help, I''m afraid the last thing will happen again.

    Quickly close the window, Luo qingluan checked around again, and then returned to bed.

    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open!

 Chapter 302

    Mingming didn''t hear footsteps just now. Luo qingluan was caught off guard and his heart jumped. She just sat up. Unexpectedly, she saw Xiao Ningyu smiling maliciously and standing at the door.

    Obviously, she was the one who pushed the door just now!

    "Hehe, I found it, Princess Chu." Xiao Ningyu seemed a little gloating, with an unspeakable brilliance in her eyes, "it''s unexpected that Princess Chu stole a man behind the king of Chu."

    Luo qingluan''s eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, Han Sunlai was discovered by Xiao Ningyu. When did it happen? Did she know Hanson was coming? Because Luo qingluan was sure that there was absolutely no movement outside, otherwise Han Xun would have noticed it.

    Suddenly, she thought again. Is this the conspiracy of Xiao Ningyu, Han Xun and Bai Yixuan to destroy her reputation? But there''s something wrong with it. Even if you want to discredit her, you won''t catch up with Hanson? After all, Hanson''s status is far more noble than her.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Luo qingluan said faintly, "the princess doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?"

    Xiao Ningyu had guessed that Luo qingluan would not admit it. She was not surprised. She smiled and said, "Princess Chu, do you think our palace is cheating you? Just now our palace saw clearly that the man is Hanson? It is worthy of being Princess Chu. Stealing a man is the emperor of North Vietnam. Our palace admires it very much."

    With that, Xiao Ningyu patted her palm gently, full of ridicule.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Ningyu did know. Luo qingluan''s face sank and said coldly, "even if Hanson came just now, so what? You know he and I won''t do anything. If you want to slander my reputation, I advise you to give up. Even if you tell Nalan night, he won''t believe it."

    Her eyes suddenly became cold, and Xiao Ningyu swaggered in: "Luo qingluan, you shameless woman, the king of Chu is now in the battlefield and life and death is unknown. How dare you do such a thing behind his back? Not only do you not know repentance, but also want to sophistry!"

    Luo qingluan was unhappy when Xiao Ningyu said, "Xiao Ningyu, don''t mess around. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to."

    "This palace doesn''t mess around. Luo qingluan, this palace tells you that even if Nalan night is not in the palace, this palace will never help you hide it."

    Instead of panicking, Luo qingluan calmed down: "Xiao Ningyu, I''m afraid Han Xun''s arrival was discussed with you just now. Otherwise, why did you come as soon as he left? During the day, you told his queen Bai Yixuan that you were laughing. Is it possible that you are discussing the matter of just talent? Only you can use such a cheap means of planting."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan didn''t panic at all. Xiao Ningyu clenched her teeth and said, "no matter how you argue today, the palace already knows your scandal! Wait and see. Tomorrow, the palace will tell his majesty Xichu what else you have to explain?"

    Luo qingluan drank coldly, "how dare you?"

    "Ha ha!" Xiao Ningyu was proud: "Luo qingluan, are you afraid? What dare you do in this palace? Wait!"

    Then she turned and left.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes were cold, and he stepped forward with an arrow. He didn''t know when he had pinched a silver needle and stabbed it at Xiao Ningyu''s back. Suddenly, Xiao Ningyu felt sluggish and couldn''t move. She immediately shouted, "come on, come on! Princess Chu is going to kill the palace!"

    The voice was earth shaking and screamed like a woman scolding the street. It immediately cut through the night sky and spread far away.

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect Xiao Ningyu to cry so regardless of her identity. Just a moment later, she heard a burst of footsteps, and a team of guards of the palace appeared in front of her.

    Seeing the people coming, Xiao Ningyu was even more proud and immediately said, "good for you. Your princess of Chu, how dare she control this palace and release it soon? If this princess has three long and two short, and loses a hair, your emperor will kill you!"

    The bodyguard of Prince Chu''s residence saw that only their princess and princess duanrou were present. When he thought about it, he knew that there was a dispute between them. But they can''t intervene in the matter between the master and the princess. After listening to Xiao Ningyu''s words, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.

    Seeing that the people didn''t do it, Xiao Ningyu shouted again: "why, do you openly resist orders? Do you want to kill the palace like your princess? You have to think about the consequences. If your majesty of the Western Chu knows, your whole Chu palace will be cut off, and you don''t want to live!"

    "Enough!" Luo qingluan suddenly said, "Xiao Ningyu, don''t talk nonsense here. The princess doesn''t want to do anything to you."

    Xiao Ningyu immediately said, "then why don''t you release the princess soon?"

    Originally, Luo qingluan wanted to give Xiao Ningyu some pain to eat and make her shut up and don''t talk nonsense everywhere, but she didn''t expect Xiao Ningyu to shout recklessly and attract so many bodyguards. Now countless pairs of eyes look at her. Naturally, they can''t do anything to Xiao Ningyu.

    "Princess, subordinates, etc..." the leading bodyguard saw that it was bad and came forward trembling to look at Luo qingluan.

    "It''s all right," Luo qingluan could only say, "there''s some misunderstanding between me and the princess. Go down and the princess will deal with it."

    Xiao Ningyu felt guilty when he heard this: "why, Luo qingluan? In front of so many people, don''t you dare to admit it? If you don''t let this palace go, this palace can shake out all your scandals..."

    Before he finished, Luo qingluan stepped forward with an arrow and clasped Xiao Ningyu''s chin: "Princess duanrou, I advise you to keep your mouth closed. If you talk nonsense, be careful I''m not polite to you."

    The bodyguards around didn''t dare to stay and left soon.

    As soon as the crowd dispersed, Xiao Ningyu was inevitably worried: "Luo qingluan, do you dare to do something to this palace? Let me go!" She wanted to struggle, but her body couldn''t help her at all. It was like the whole person had become a stone. She couldn''t even raise her hand. She was very reluctant to speak.

    "Princess," Luo qingluan said faintly, "of course I won''t do anything to you, but there must be a warning. I hope you can keep your mouth tight, otherwise it won''t be a little lesson."

    With that, the silver light in her hand flashed and stabbed at Xiao Ningyu''s throat, but she stopped for a moment.

    Xiao Ningyu felt as if she had been bitten by an ant twice. Just when she wanted to make a noise, she found that she couldn''t make a noise at all. She seemed to be a mute with a stiff tongue. Xiao Ningyu looked at Luo qingluan in horror and thought she had done something to herself.

    Luo qingluan quickly stopped and said to her, "go."

    As soon as she felt hot, Xiao Ningyu found that she had regained control of her body, but she still couldn''t speak. She couldn''t stop worrying. Although she wanted to rush up and break Luo qingluan''s face, she was more worried about her voice.

    I''d better go back to the doctor and cure it well.

    Step by step, Xiao Ningyu looked at Luo qingluan with hatred, and then turned and ran away quickly.

    The movement here naturally woke Dai Yue. She looked at Luo qingluan in panic: "Miss, what should I do? What happened?"

    Although she didn''t see Luo qingluan getting along with Han Xun, Daiyue also knew that something must have happened, otherwise Princess duanrou couldn''t threaten her young lady so much.

    "Nothing, don''t worry." Luo qingluan said and asked Dai Yue to have a rest.

    After a sleepless night, Luo qingluan warned Xiao Ningyu, but she was not sure whether Xiao Ningyu would really be obedient. Only the next afternoon, there was an accident.

    Because Yuan Xinglong didn''t arrive, Luo qingluan was about to write a letter to entrust the people of the dark night hall to send a letter to Nalan night. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper came at this time. He hurriedly said, "princess, there are people in the palace. Call the princess into the palace."

    Luo qingluan seemed to be the little eunuch Xiao Xizi around the queen.

    I thought there was something wrong with the queen or the little prince. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xizi said in a hurry that the queen asked the princess of Chu to hurry into the palace. There was something urgent, but the reason was unclear.

    Luo qingluan was a little uneasy, because the queen had never been like this before. Even if the little prince was ill, it at least explained his intention. It was not as obscure and strange as today.

    When Luo qingluan hurried into the palace, as soon as she saw her, the queen immediately changed her face and said anxiously, "qingluan, why are you so? Tell the palace if it''s true?"

    Luo qingluan listened inexplicably: "empress, have you heard any rumors?"

    "Then what..." Queen Wang just wanted to say something, but she looked at the left and right sides, held back the palace maids and eunuchs, and then asked Luo qingluan to sit down in front of her. Her face was very serious. "Do you know Princess duanrou came to see the Palace this morning?"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes narrowed. As soon as she heard Xiao Ningyu''s name, she naturally knew something was wrong.

    But I didn''t expect the queen to look at her eyes and her tone was strange: "qingluan, is what Princess duanrou said true? Do you really have an affair with the North Vietnamese emperor?"

    With a frown, Luo qingluan knew Xiao Ningyu wouldn''t say good things about her, but she didn''t expect that she had the courage to speak directly to the empress. Wasn''t his warning last night serious? Does Xiao Lingyu want to be a mute all her life?

    "Mother, did Princess duanrou say that? Do you believe her?"

    Queen Wang said anxiously, "the palace just doesn''t believe her, so we immediately called you to inquire. If your majesty knows about it, how can you get it?"

    Luo qingluan asked calmly, "did Xiao Ningyu say it himself?"

    "Although not personally, but also quite so." Empress Wang looked at Rocky warm. "I don''t know why, Princess duanrou didn''t speak. She just took a letter to the palace and said it."

    "It''s not princess duanrou who doesn''t tell her mother, but she can''t say it at all."

    Luo qingluan said what happened last night, but did not say that Han Xun saw her. Queen Wang naturally thought that Xiao Ningyu had been corrected by Luo qingluan, so she spread rumors, sighed and said, "I see. The palace was almost scared to death."

    She thought it was a dispute between Xiao Ningyu and Luo qingluan. After all, Xiao Ningyu always likes Nalan night. Luo qingluan is a love enemy to Xiao Ningyu. It''s normal for women to compete for their sweetheart. Empress Wang has been in the harem for so many years. I don''t know how many similar things she has seen. Although she despises Xiao Ningyu''s practice, she also feels very normal.

 Chapter 303

    "Since Princess duanrou is a rumor, qingluan, you should avoid it for the time being and stop falling out with her." Empress Wang said earnestly: "there have been many wars in the court recently. Princess duanrou''s identity is very special at this time. It''s better not to argue with her. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan."

    Luo qingluan naturally understood that queen Wang was for her good, and did not defend anything, so she agreed.

    If Xiao Ningyu just accuses her here, then she can not argue with Xiao Ningyu. After all, she has also done something to Xiao Linyu. At the moment, Xiao Ningyu is speechless. She must have suffered. Even if everyone is even.

    Wait until Naran comes back.

    Although Xiao Ningyu also said that Nalan''s whereabouts were unknown last night, Luo qingluan knew that Nalan''s night was safe.

    Walking alone, Luo qingluan said goodbye to Queen Wang and left Xizhao palace.

    In the harem, the scenery along the way is quite good. At this time, it is spring, everything recovers, and the trees are lush. The early spring Jasmine blooms tender yellow flowers, revealing fragrance. The mood gradually calmed down, and Luo qingluan was relieved at last.

    As long as Nalan is still there, she''s not afraid of anything.

    Slowly out of the palace, Luo qingluan is thinking about where to go. I haven''t been to Mengxian building for a long time recently, and she doesn''t care much about the business of Jinxiu Villa. Fortunately, Nangong Yu is on top of it, otherwise she, a shareholder who only pays dividends, is afraid that she would have been careless and closed down for a long time?

    As for her dark house business, it was completely handed over to the brothers of the dark night hall. It almost didn''t look like her. In any case, no matter how many things are tired, making money can''t be put down.

    Luo qingluan decided to go to the dark house first.

    Finally, the streets are still a bit lively. Although there are many fewer businessmen due to the war, the shops on both sides of the streets are still open. Luo qingluan observed that the prices of most shops fluctuated slightly, and some increased by about 10%.

    The most volatile is the people''s livelihood, such as rice shops, oil shops, salt and so on. As for some luxury goods, such as jewelry stores and antique stores, there are many fewer guests.

    Passing by a well-known jewelry store called fuxiangji, Luo qingluan even heard that the boss was paying guests. A notice was posted at the door to buy pearl flowers and give silver hairpins. Obviously, she felt that business was difficult to do. Naturally, it was also caused by the war.

    After walking for a while, bishuizhuang, located in Changle street, was in front.

    But unexpectedly, Luo qingluan had just passed a corner in front of him when a man suddenly appeared in front of her. Fortunately, she had been paying attention. Fortunately, she didn''t hit it. Luo qingluan took a step back and looked at it carefully. It turned out that she was a very well-dressed young man. He looks very young, but his face is covered with a scarf. He has nylon on his head and holds a folding fan. He looks elegant and eccentric.

    Luo qingluan was feeling a little strange, but she didn''t want to recognize each other at once.

    The young man in front of him was covered with fat and powder. It was clear that she was dressed up by a woman, and the other party just looked at himself with undisguised hatred in his eyes. Luo qingluan frowned: "Bai Yixuan, why are you again?"

    I saw Bai Yixuan at the gate of King Chu''s residence last night. Unexpectedly, she came to the door today.

    It was the first time to see Bai Yixuan disguised as a man. Naturally, Luo qingluan understood in her heart because she was afraid to be recognized. Therefore, Bai Yixuan can only dress up as a man. Otherwise, if she is recognized, she will be found that the queen of northern Yue appears in the street of Western Chu. I''m afraid it will lead to a storm.

    If people think that Han Xun is also in the Western Chu, it will make an uproar.

    Bai Yixuan looked at her faintly, as always cold: Luo qingluan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "

    How did she know she was here? Luo qingluan just felt strange and heard Bai Yixuan sneer, "how about being wronged?"

    I don''t understand what Bai Yixuan meant by this. Luo qingluan was stunned and immediately reacted.

    "Did you do it?" She looked at Bai Yixuan coldly.

    "When you destroyed the relationship between Hanson and me, did you think of today?" Sure enough, Bai Yixuan didn''t hide it at all and said directly, "Luo qingluan, I''ll let you taste the taste of being wronged. Did the queen punish you when you entered the palace just now?"

    "So... Xiao Ningyu went to the queen and told her that you ordered it?" Luo qingluan said lightly, "but I''m going to disappoint you. The empress didn''t say anything. She didn''t mention it at all. If you hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t know it at all."

    She didn''t say it. Luo qingluan didn''t want Bai Yixuan to be satisfied and read jokes. Anyway, Queen Wang won''t publicize it. As for Xiao Ningyu, she can''t say anything now, let alone say it again.

    A look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Bai Yixuan blurted out, "it''s impossible. If you betrayed the king of Chu and did something harmful to women''s morality, how can the queen still like you?"

    "That also has to be said by Xiao Ningyu."

    "I''ve asked her to..." Bai Yixuan just said this and immediately stopped and reacted.

    She also wondered if Xiao Ningyu didn''t show the letter to Queen Wang when she entered the palace in the morning? Otherwise, how could the queen still believe Luo qingluan? Although she cooperates with Xiao Ningyu, they don''t believe each other. They just use each other. Bai Yixuan doesn''t feel surprised if Xiao Ningyu doesn''t do what she says.

    With a cold smile, Bai Yixuan immediately had another idea: "even if that fool didn''t complain to the queen, do you think you can run away? Luo qingluan, I won''t let you go!"

    Suddenly, Bai Yixuan pulled off the veil on her face, revealed a face full of red spots, and said fiercely, "see? Luo qingluan, it''s all you, it''s all you! If it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this? My face will never recover. You not only robbed the person I love, but also robbed Han Xun''s heart. Why do you always oppose me!"

    Fortunately, Bai Yixuan didn''t speak loudly. Not many people saw around and no one paid attention.

    But these words she said and the fierce hatred in her eyes made Luo qingluan understand how much the woman hated herself?

    Just now Bai Yixuan said she stole her sweetheart?

    Luo qingluan recalled that before, who was Bai Yixuan''s sweetheart? When did she take her sweetheart?

    From beginning to end, I also like a man in Nalan night. As for others

    Suddenly, a figure flashed in Luo qingluan''s mind, that peerless face, almost perfect face, comparable to a man like a woman... Does Bai Yixuan like him?

    Luo qingluan was immediately surprised. She did know that Lin Yixuan was very handsome. If it''s just looks, even Nalan night is somewhat inferior, but Bai Yixuan and Lin Yixuan are brothers and sisters. Although they are not related by blood, will Bai Yixuan like him?

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan flashed a cunning look in his eyes: "Bai Yixuan, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never liked Lin Yixuan. Why do you say I stole your sweetheart?"

    Bai Yixuan was even more jealous: "if it weren''t for you, how could he leave me? He had never scolded me before, because you even broke up with me..." at this point, Bai Yixuan reacted and immediately became angry and hated, "Luo qingluan, you cheated me?"

    Only the parties concerned know that they like Lin Yixuan. Bai Yixuan can''t leak it out. This kind of forbidden love was picked out by Luo qingluan in a few words. She was accidentally deceived.

    "What if I cheat you?" Luo qingluan smiled, "Bai Yixuan, I really didn''t expect that you would like your brother. If this matter is publicized, I''m afraid you''ll lose the face of the royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    "You, dare you say it?" Bai Yixuan gnashes her teeth angrily and points to Luo qingluan with fierce eyes.

    After all, Luo qingluan will not be so reckless. Don''t say that Lin Yixuan is her friend and has helped her so much. She won''t be so bored to reveal other people''s privacy. Bai Yixuan does have a holiday with her, but it involves Lin Yixuan, so she can''t publicize this gossip.

    However, Luo qingluan was very happy to see Bai Yixuan eat turtles. He couldn''t do it. It wouldn''t hurt to scare her.

    "Bai Yixuan, do you dare to tell me? The picture books in the capital are very popular recently. You say that if I tell this story and those troublesome people draw it again and spread it widely, don''t you think it''s very interesting?"

    "In case... Hanson accidentally sees it, what do you think he will do to you?"

    "Luo qingluan, I''ll kill you!" Bai Yixuan''s face was pale and trembling. She was about to rush up to teach Luo qingluan a lesson, but the latter stepped back and his eyes were cold. "Bai Yixuan, you can think clearly. Do you want to taste disfigurement again? Your face can''t be cured. If you really annoy me, there will never be hope."

    Could her face be restored?

    Bai Yixuan''s heart jumped and stopped involuntarily. She had some hope in her heart, but then she repressed it. How could she ask Luo qingluan? Even if she becomes ugly in her life, she will never beg this woman. She will never die with her.

    Seeing Bai Yixuan''s control, Luo qingluan was more determined: "Bai Yixuan, have you taken a stone and hit yourself in the foot? You naturally know the truth and falsehood about Han Xun and me. You know best. But the matter between you and Lin Yixuan... Hehe, I hope you really don''t reveal it, otherwise you know the consequences."

    Regardless of the threat, Luo qingluan wants Bai Yixuan to be in chaos.

    This woman is ruthless and psychopathic. If she is allowed to calm down, I''m afraid she will come up with some means. This will make her too busy to worry about herself, and she will be wary of rats. I think she will restrain a bit.

 Chapter 304

    Ignoring Bai Yixuan''s appearance of wanting to kill, Luo qingluan left soon.

    But Bai Yixuan stood there for a long time, staring at Luo qingluan''s back, with a frightening light in her eyes. Luo qingluan... This woman! Did she really think she would be afraid? Even her most concerned face has been destroyed by Luo qingluan, but she will not stop.

    It was getting dark. Bai Yixuan slowly walked back to Gaosheng inn.

    No one thought that the emperor and Empress of Beiyue would live in such a luxurious inn.

    Feeling restless and bored, Bai Yixuan held back her anger and sat quietly in the room alone. If it was in the southern Wei Dynasty, as long as she was unhappy, her eldest brother Lin Yixuan would comfort her. She could act like a spoiled child and say all kinds of words. Lin Yixuan would try to be satisfied. As long as she could show her face and smile, Lin Yixuan could do everything and be patient.

    But the old days are gone and will never come back.

    Immersed in the memories, Bai Yixuan''s face was gloomy, allowing the sun to get darker and darker. The room was also dark. She didn''t light a candle. She still sat there alone, like a wandering soul, without a sound. The whole person has been integrated into the darkness. Only those eyes emit cold light, just like the cat''s eyes at night, which makes people shudder.

    I don''t know how long it took, footsteps finally came from the door, and the door opened with a squeak.

    The visitor didn''t expect anyone in the room. He went straight to the table and seemed to want to light a candle, but he walked closer and suddenly noticed the breathing sound of another person in the room. He said warily, "who is it?"

    Bai Yixuan said leisurely, "who else but me?"

    The voice was cold and bitter, like the soul of a tragic death in hell. Han Xun was shocked and said, "it''s dark and you don''t light the light yet. Do you want to scare people to death?"

    "I didn''t do anything, which frightened you. Am I really so annoying to you?" In the candlelight, Bai Xuan turned to look at Han Xun. There was no expression on her face. It was calm and frightening.

    Han Xun''s mood was not very good, so he was rejected by Luo qingluan. He wandered around alone and couldn''t reveal his identity. He also had to pay attention to the patrol guards of the Western Chu. Finally, he felt bored and returned to the inn. Unexpectedly, Bai Yixuan was startled again.

    Hearing what she said, Hanson was even more angry: "I have nothing to say to you. Don''t come to my room if you have nothing to do in the future. Go out."

    But instead of going out, Bai Yixuan looked directly at Hanson: "why didn''t you come back last night?"

    Han Xun was impatient and sneered, "where am I going? What''s your business? Get out!"

    "You saw Luo qingluan go, didn''t you? Don''t think I didn''t know you always liked her. This time you came to Xichu just for her!" Bai Yixuan looked at her with a sneer, and her words were without scruples.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Yixuan knew his whereabouts. Hanson was angry, but because he was guessed that the central thing was not easy to happen, he could only cover it up with anger: "Bai Yixuan, you know my temper, and I have tolerated you very much. This last warning to you, you''d better be honest. If you monitor my whereabouts at will, I won''t let you go."

    Bai Yixuan smiled like a ghost: "Hanson, are you angry with shame? You obviously like Luo qingluan and even sneaked out of the palace to see her in the middle of the night. Why don''t you dare to admit it? Are you afraid that people all over the world will laugh at you for having a crush on other people''s women?"

    With a slap, Hanson slapped Bai Yixuan in the face.

    He flew into a rage and shouted, "bitch, shut up."

    A trace of blood immediately flowed from the corner of her lips. Bai Yixuan subconsciously covered her painful cheek, but she didn''t cry, On the contrary, Yin measured and smiled: "I''m right, isn''t it? Hanson, what else can you do besides beating me? I know you''ve never liked me, and I''m not rare! But I tell you, I won''t let Luo qingluan go! The more you like her, the more I want to kill her."

    Han Xun had a bad temper when he was so pressed step by step. Now he was furious with Bai Yixuan. If he had not been worried that the noise was too loud and attracted the attention of others in the inn, he would have pulled out his sword and killed Bai Yixuan.

    Clasping Bai Yixuan''s neck, Hanson gritted his teeth and said, "do you really want to die? If you want to die, I''ll help you!"

    "You kill, you kill!" Bai Yixuan still provoked Han Xun''s control and smiled like a Madman: "in order to cover up that you fell in love with the bitch Luo qingluan, you can kill me and hide the facts. Han Xun, if you have the ability, you can kill me."

    She smiled and beat Hanson''s chest desperately. She tried her best without leaving a hand.

    Han Xun''s anger starts from his heart, but he knows that he can''t kill her, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable. But he finally couldn''t help kicking Bai Yixuan in front of him. The latter fell to the ground like a kite flying upside down, knocked his head on the corner of the table, and suddenly snorted, and a wisp of blood flowed down.

    The intense pain accompanied by dizziness finally calmed Bai Yixuan. But her eyes were still fierce and did not beg for mercy. She was like a hungry wolf staring at Hanson.

    I''ve never seen a crazy woman like her before. Han Xun kills countless people, but Bai Yixuan can''t help it. You can''t kill, you can''t fight, and you have to guard against her revenge. Hanson doesn''t know what to do for a moment.

    He sat in front of Bai Yixuan and stared at the woman with a wary face. The latter laughed as if he had won. Laughter pierced the night sky and penetrated the sky.

    Han Xun''s heart was angry, his fingers had been tightly pinched, and the green veins on the back of his hand were about to burst.

    The laughter finally slowly weakened. Bai Yixuan was already in hair and even his voice was a little hoarse. Originally, her face was destroyed. In this dark room, she looked like a ghost and made people dare not look directly at her.

    "What do you want?" Han Xun looked at Bai Yixuan helplessly.

    "What else can I do? Can I kill every ungrateful man when I am such a weak woman?" Bai Yixuan''s eyes were so dark that it seemed as if she could not see the deep pool. Coupled with the red scars on her face, it became more and more terrible in the dim candle light.

    "But I''ll soon be able to pull a cushion. She deserves it." She lowered her voice and said faintly, "Hanson, I tell you, before long, Luo qingluan will end worse than me. She will be despised by people all over the world, and even her favorite man will abandon her..."

    Before Bai Yixuan finished speaking, Hanson was worried. He immediately grabbed Bai Yixuan''s hand and shouted, "what are you going to do to her? You vicious woman!"

    "Ha ha..." Bai Yixuan laughed. "Why, are you distressed? If you are distressed, please come to me. If you are willing to beg me, maybe I can let her live." She smiled out of breath, her chest fluctuated violently, and her face was covered with tears.

    "Do you want me to beg you? There''s no way!" Han Xun mercilessly pushed Bai Yixuan away and walked restlessly back and forth in the room. He didn''t know how Bai Yixuan planned to attack Luo qingluan.

    Just according to the situation that this woman is going crazy, I''m afraid the consequences are unpredictable.

    Hanson really wanted to kill Bai Yixuan, just because of his identity and the cooperation agreement with the southern Wei Dynasty. At this moment, he even regretted it. Even if he wanted to kill the West Chu and Nalan night, Xu xutu was OK. Why was he obsessed for a moment and agreed to Lin Xiaochen''s request?

    Luo qingluan... When he thought of this woman, he felt a fever in his heart. But he also knew that he could never get this woman. He could only look at her and protect her from a distance. This is the only thing he can do.

    Even Han Xun doesn''t know why he feels so much about Luo qingluan. He only knows that he can''t let go.

    Do you really want to beg Bai Yixuan for mercy? For a moment, Hanson tangled up.

    Seeing the man''s every move and every look in his eyes, Bai Yixuan is more and more sure of the price he can pay for Luo qingluan. Bai Yixuan couldn''t understand why Luo qingluan could fascinate every man.

    Not only Nalan night, such a powerful and capable man, but also Lin Yixuan and ruthless Hanson... Which of these noble and equally excellent men is not attracted by her?

    On the contrary, he ended up like this! Bai Yixuan''s hatred of Luo qingluan is increasing day by day.

    "Why, don''t you really want to bow to me for Luo qingluan? Maybe you don''t love her so much." Bai Yixuan said.

    She was deliberately so enthusiastic: "well, since you don''t care about her life and death, it seems that I miss you wrong. Then I have no scruples about her."

    With a tight heart, Han Xun said, "what do you want to do to her?"

    "If you want to know, ask me for mercy! Or do you always have to say something good?" His eyes were suddenly cold. Bai Yixuan said word by word, "Hanson, I only give you one last chance. If you want Luo qingluan to live, you can say a good word to me. If you can watch her die, it''s up to you."

    It seemed that there was a knife hanging on his head and could be cut around his neck at any time. Hanson had never been forced to such a point, but now he had to soften down. For her... For Luo qingluan... For the woman in his heart... For the only woman in his life, Han Xu had to lower his noble head to another woman for the first time.

    "Well, how can you let her go?" Hanson softened his voice and said word by word.

 Chapter 305

    "Bai Yixuan, even if I don''t have any feelings for you, you are my queen after all. It''s unnecessary. I don''t want to hurt you. As long as you are good, I can promise you a glorious and prestigious life. What''s your dissatisfaction? For a woman, this is just the highest pursuit."

    Listening to Han Xun''s "heartbreaking" confession, Bai Yixuan laughed, but mocked: "Han Xun, Han Xun, you are really affectionate and righteous. For Luo qingluan, you can tolerate me to such an extent? Although it''s nothing, I''m surprised that you can do so according to your character."

    "Did you say it or not?" Hanson''s face suddenly changed. "I''ve told you. I don''t have so much patience."

    Bai Yixuan''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred. At this moment, she calmed down: "OK, I tell you, Hanson. For the sake of our husband and wife, as long as you promise me a condition, I can help you get Luo qingluan."

    what? Han Xun didn''t expect Bai Yixuan to say such words.

    But he didn''t believe it at all. He snorted coldly, "what are you talking about?"

    "Do you think I lied to you?" A trace of contempt flashed in Bai Yixuan''s eyes, "Han Xun, if you like Luo qingluan, you will get her by any means. You don''t care about his etiquette, righteousness, shame, benevolence, righteousness and morality. As long as you can achieve your goal and imprison her around, isn''t it good?"

    Hanson didn''t speak, but his heart had turned fiercely. He doesn''t know whether Bai Yixuan''s words are true, whether she is really willing to help him, or whether there are other conspiracies?

    It''s just... He also thinks Bai Yixuan is right. He is the emperor of North Vietnam. Why can''t he be capricious? Why should we follow the secular morality and etiquette and give up our desires?

    He clearly wants to get Luo qingluan, but he cares so much that he is tied up. If he left Xichu this time, I''m afraid he''ll never see Luo qingluan again in his life.

    At the thought of never seeing that woman again, Hanson felt empty, as if he had been bitten by thousands of ants, which made him feel inexplicable pain and dare not think deeply.

    At this time, Bai Yixuan''s bewitching voice sounded again, "Han Xun, as long as you answer, I can tell you a good way. Don''t you really want to get Luo qingluan? You are the son of heaven, how can you? You can''t even get a woman you like. Even if you sit on thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, what''s the matter?"

    As time passed, Han Xu still didn''t speak.

    But from his eyes, Bai Yixuan already understood.

    She giggled, "OK, Hanson, even if you don''t say it, I''ll tell you."

    As soon as Han Xun''s eyes lit up, he heard Bai Yixuan say, "as long as you spread the story of having been to King Chu''s house last night and seeing Luo qingluan, she will naturally be yours."

    Hearing this, Hanson suddenly turned his head and looked at Bai Yixuan: "what do you mean?"

    With a smile on her lips, Bai Yixuan said in a strange way: "isn''t it just to spread out your adultery? Hanson, don''t you understand?"

    His face suddenly sank. Han Xun thought he had been fooled by Bai Yixuan.

    He has been concealing his affair with Luo qingluan, and even can only secretly see her at night for fear of being discovered and damaging her reputation. But now Bai Yixuan asked him to say it. It''s still a rumor of adultery. He can imagine the result.

    "You wicked woman! You want to kill her, don''t you?" Hanson looked straight at Bai Yixuan. If he could kill the woman, he would have done it. The woman provoked his restraint again and again, which had pushed him to the edge of outbreak.

    Just when Han Xun got up and wanted to warn Bai Yixuan for the last time, Bai Yixuan suddenly turned her eyes and her face became very serious: "what I said is true. Han Xun, although I hate Luo qingluan, I won''t lie in front of you."

    While Han xunton is where he is, Bai Yixuan immediately said: "Think about it. As long as you spread this rumor, what will people in Western Chu think of Luo qingluan? What will the emperor of Western Chu think of her? Although Luo qingluan used to be trusted and loved by the emperor and queen of Western Chu, what do you think will happen to her once she loses her reputation and betrays Nalan night, the king of Chu, and colludes with you, the enemy emperor Field? "

    With a cold hum in his heart, Hanson said coldly, "it''s needless to say. A woman has no reputation and naturally has no place to stand. If no one saves her, I''m afraid she''ll only die."

    Bai Yixuan suddenly smiled and said, "do you think... Luo qingluan will be a suicidal woman?"

    "Of course not!" Hanson Li Road.

    Even at the most critical moment, Luo qingluan will be able to turn the crisis into safety. In his heart, Luo qingluan has always been smart and even cunning. For example, the last time she was abducted by him to North Vietnam, she was able to find the most suitable opportunity to control him.

    "Now that you have said so, you should do so." Bai Yixuan said faintly, "Hanson, as long as you can take Luo qingluan away before Nalan returns to the Western Chu, everything is possible. Do you think... Since Luo qingluan has no place in the Western Chu, where else can she go except North Vietnam? Since you like him, you can leave Luo qingluan in the harem. As long as it takes a long time, do you have any other way to go for her? Don''t you have to die for you Collapse and stay. "

    It was like being knocked on his head by a sledgehammer. Han Xun only felt shocked and suddenly woke up.

    Yes, indeed! Although Bai Yixuan''s plan was somewhat vicious, the result was very favorable to him. Hanson''s hesitation wavered a little before, his heart became hotter and hotter, and his face could not help easing a little.

    Seeing the change in his heart, Bai Yixuan took the opportunity to add another sentence: "if you think my plan is good, you should do it as soon as possible, otherwise once Nalan night comes back, you won''t have this opportunity."

    With that, Bai Yixuan resisted the sharp pain all over, slowly got up, finally looked at Han Xun, and then went out.

    In the dark room, the candle flickered, and Hanson seemed to have petrified and sat motionless in his position.

    Do you want to do it? Do you want to do it?

    There was a fierce battle in his heart.

    As Bai Yixuan said, this is indeed his last chance to get Luo qingluan, and it is possible to completely keep her around and never leave. At the thought of this, this was what made him want to do it.

    Finally, Han Xun''s eyes were cold, and a touch of eagerness flashed in his eyes. He got up and opened the door and said low, "come here."

    As if beside him, a figure appeared in the dark, kneeling on one knee and saying, "master, what''s your order?"

    "There is a task for you to perform." His voice gradually lowered and completely integrated into the night.

    Luo qingluan didn''t know at all. Just this night, her fate had been changed.

    This day seemed to be no different from usual. Luo qingluan was looking through the account book of the dark house sent by the housekeeper. Dai Yue hurried in and said anxiously: "Miss, it''s bad, it''s bad. I heard a lot of people outside talking about you."

    Luo qingluan''s face was not in a hurry. Instead, she smiled and said, "Daiyue, don''t worry. Sit down and talk slowly. What happened?"

    Dai Yue couldn''t even take a sip of tea, and her little face turned red: "Miss, someone is gossiping about you and that... That..." but before she finished her words, a man''s irritable voice had sounded in the garden outside.

    "Luo qingluan, come out here! How could I have a daughter like you? It''s just misfortune and bad manners." The sound was familiar to Luo qingluan.

    She was even more surprised. Isn''t this her father Los Angeles? How could you be so angry?

    Since she renovated her Aunt Wang xueru and Luo Qingshuang and married Nalan night, Los Angeles has completely changed her attitude. Constantly repent of the past and fear her for fear of offending her.

    Why is it like a different person now? Still scolding her like that?

    Daiyue said in surprise, "no, miss, the master is coming. The master must have heard those rumors!"

    At this time, Ben had opened the door and was pushed open again. He bumped into the door next to him and made an amazing noise. Los Angeles angrily came in with a bright scroll in his hand. At the sight of her, she was furious: "don''t you know what you did before you kneel down?"

    Long known the temper of Los Angeles, Luo qingluan had no hope for him, and there was no change.

    She said faintly, "what''s the matter with my father? Just say it well. Do you need to swear?"

    Los Angeles pointed at her and trembled angrily: "you... Are you still so righteous? Look for yourself!" Then he stretched out the Yellow scroll in his hand. Luo qingluan looked at it intently. The imperial edict?

    Why did La come to her with a decree and say that?

    Filled with questions, Luo qingluan frowned and took over the imperial edict. However, she didn''t expect that the content inside was really beyond her expectation. Looking at the lines of words written by the emperor of Western Chu, Luo qingluan''s face kept changing. Half a ring, she closed the imperial edict and only said two words coldly: "absurd!"

    Los Angeles also looked fierce and said angrily, "do you dare to resist?"

    "What''s written on it is not true at all. Why can''t I resist."

    The imperial edict Luo qingluan saw just now was about her and Han Xun. The words were very ugly. The emperor of the Western Chu accused her of betraying Nalan night and colluding with Han Xun with the intention of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country... She didn''t want to recall those words. In short, all kinds of dirty things were unbearable.

    Luo qingluan''s first reaction was naturally Xiao Ningyu.

    The only person who saw her with Han Xun that night was Xiao Ningyu, but she had been ordered dumb by herself. Do you still have the courage to say it?

    Immediately, Luo qingluan thought of Bai Yixuan again.

    Similarly, Bai Yixuan knew that Han Xun came to see her, and both Bai Yixuan and Xiao Ningyu had reason to spread rumors like this.

    But now it''s not the time to investigate who is spreading rumors. Luo qingluan knows that the most important thing is to wash away her grievances. She knows it''s very difficult.

    Since the emperor of Western Chu even made the imperial edict, it is obvious that he has completely believed it. Luo qingluan didn''t know where the Western Chu emperor got any information, or someone secretly told him. In short, it was quite troublesome this time.

    If Naran were there, he would believe her.

    Luo qingluan had thought of the best way. As long as she could prove it with Nalan night, it would be broken without attack. Since the Western Chu emperor suspected that he had betrayed Nalan night, as long as Nalan night believed her, everything would be solved.

    Looking at Luo qingluan standing still, Los Angeles hated: "you rebellious girl, don''t go with me to see your majesty."

    Impressively, a team of palace guards rushed out and surrounded Luo qingluan and Luo city. Looking at Los Angeles one by one. The head of the guard said in a deep voice, "general Luo, this is the prince''s residence of Chu. Please be polite to our princess." With that, he pulled out his sword from his waist. Standing on Luo qingluan''s side, waiting for her order.

    When Los Angeles saw it, it reacted and immediately stepped back with fear on its face.

    Looking around at the bodyguards around, the attitude of Los Angeles suddenly changed: "qingluan, this... My father was too anxious just now, but the emperor called you into the palace, and you made this rumor. You should go into the palace and explain it to your majesty."

    Luo qingluan had long seen the man of Los Angeles. Luo qingluan had no hope for him at all. She sneered at him: "Dad, don''t you really believe your daughter? What kind of person I am and what kind of things I will do? You believe it only by some rumors?"

    "This... This is not a rumor, it''s a decree. Dad... Can''t help it." Los Angeles was embarrassed, and there was no way to take Luo qingluan.

    In fact, he never thought about the authenticity of this matter.

    When the emperor of Western Chu gave him the edict, Los Angeles was terrified and scared. He didn''t think about whether his daughter could do it at all. He was just eager to get rid of his crime for fear that the emperor of Western Chu would blame himself.

    So he didn''t even think about it. He came to the king''s house of Chu in a hurry. I thought that by virtue of the imperial edict, Luo qingluan could be afraid, but Los Angeles never thought that Luo qingluan was not afraid at all, and even his guilty look did not show up.

    If there were not so many royal guards standing in front of her, how could he allow Luo qingluan to show his authority in front of his father?

    Needless to say, Luo qingluan said coldly, "Dad, you go, your majesty. I''ll explain myself. Don''t worry about it. I''ve married Nalan night. My married daughter and the water poured out. No matter what I do, it has nothing to do with the general''s house. It will never involve you. You can rest assured."

 Chapter 306

    His face was red and white, and Los Angeles couldn''t say a word. He looked at the bodyguards in front of him, so he had to walk away in dismay.

    Finally, the sword was put into the scabbard. The guard leader looked at Luo qingluan and said in a deep voice, "princess, what should I do now?" Luo qingluan shook his head and frowned: "don''t worry, you go down."

    Even she didn''t expect that this matter would be known by the West Chu emperor, and she also issued a decree. She couldn''t imagine the West Chu emperor''s anger at that time

    With the edict, Luo qingluan went back to the room alone and quietly looked at the content written on it.

    The imperial edict was very clear. Emperor Xi Chu denounced her for colluding with the enemy North Vietnam. Although Han Xun''s name was not clearly written, the implication was clear. Although this is absurd, Luo qingluan''s identity as Princess Chu can''t be removed with a decree unless Nalan night writes a letter of divorce.

    However, just from this point, we can see how angry the emperor of Western Chu was?

    I''m dizzy!

    Luo qingluan suddenly realized that if she went into the palace to see the emperor of Western Chu at this time, he would be angry. He was afraid that he would not listen to her explanation at all. The urgent task is to understand the context of the matter. Who leaked the matter to the Western Chu emperor and what did he say to him?

    When things got to this point, there was something that couldn''t be cleaned up. Luo qingluan more and more hoped that Nalan night could come back as soon as possible.

    After thinking about it, she wrote quickly, immediately wrote the matter in the letter, and then called the bodyguard of the dark night hall to protect her, and asked him to send a book to Nalan night immediately.

    After all this, Luo qingluan put a little snack. She knew that as long as Nalan night received the news, no matter what happened, she would come back as soon as possible. Now she had to wait.

    Not only waiting for Naran night, she''s still waiting for another person.

    Sure enough, an hour later, Prince Nangong Qing hurried to visit.

    This time he was even more worried than the last time Luo qingluan sneaked out of Beijing. He was sweating all over. At a glance, he knew that he ran over. His concern was expressed in his words: "Princess Chu, father, he..."

    Before Nangong Qing finished his words, Luo qingluan interrupted and said, "Your Highness, I already know your intention. Calm down first. I also have something to ask you."

    Luo qingluan''s calmness also infected Nangong Qing. He nodded, took the tea from Dai Yue, moistened his throat, and frowned and thought. When Nangong Qing adjusted his breathing and people had some spirit, Luo qingluan asked, "Your Highness, I''ve made it clear. My father came before you and brought the imperial edict."

    When Nangong Qing was about to speak, Luo qingluan continued, "now I just want to understand who told his majesty about it?"

    Mentioning this, a trace of confusion flashed in Nangong Qing''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t confirm it. After a pause, he said: "the palace is not very clear about who is chewing his tongue in front of the father emperor, but it is obvious that this person must be the one the father emperor trusts, otherwise this kind of thing is no small matter. The father emperor will send someone to investigate and will not believe it for no reason."

    As soon as he said this, Nangong Qing immediately said, "but Princess Chu, don''t worry, I absolutely believe you. I see your feelings for Ziqing, and you can''t betray him. Moreover, the rumor... It''s a joke that you like Hanson."

    The more he spoke, the more angry he became. He frowned, clenched his fist and muttered to himself: "who said this? Why did he spread rumors about you and Hanson? Hanson... Hanson has nothing to do with you at all, and he and Ziqing are dead enemies, and you haven''t been alone with Hanson? If you believe such rumors, you''re a fool!"

    This sentence was just Nangong Qing''s whining, but it was like a lightning bolt, which reminded Luo qingluan that someone must have known that she and Han Xun had come and gone, and knew very well what happened between them, so as to add fuel and vinegar and tell the West Chu emperor, and then there was this seemingly absurd rumor.

    Luo qingluan soon figured it out. Only one person knows this thing best! And he will make a person who will kill him, then he must hate her to the bone, only Bai Yixuan!

    It''s not that she didn''t think about Han Xun, but Luo qingluan thought that after all, in the rumor, she and Han Xun were both parties. Han Xun''s identity was valuable and he couldn''t drag himself into the water, which discredited his face as an emperor.

    From this analysis, this person can only be Bai Yixuan.

    Although she guessed the truth of the matter, she was as smart as Luo qingluan. She didn''t think that although Bai Yixuan occupied a very important position behind the matter, she wasn''t the one who released the rumor.

    But Luo qingluan did not doubt Han Xun himself!

    Nangong Qing''s face was serious. It was obvious that there was a fierce battle in his heart. He seemed to have made some decision. He said in a deep voice to Luo qingluan: "Princess Chu, don''t worry, I will help you explain to your father. Moreover, the Father also respects the mother. As long as the mother believes you and talks to the father, I believe it won''t make too much trouble."

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly, "thank you, your highness."

    I really want to chat with Luo qingluan for a while and share her sorrow, but Nangong Qing doesn''t know what to say. I don''t think anyone will be in a good mood if he gets involved in such a thing. Luo qingluan didn''t speak, but sat there quietly, unable to see the emotion on her face, as if she was very calm.

    But she was always so calm, even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of her, she wouldn''t turn pale.

    Nangong Qing was worried. Instead of sitting down and wasting time, he finally stood up: "Princess Chu, since you all know the news, I won''t disturb you. I''ll send someone to investigate the matter immediately. Once I have the news, I''ll tell you immediately."

    After being sent out of the Chu Palace by Luo qingluan, Nangong Qing went directly back to the prince''s house.

    Originally, he wanted to see the Western Chu emperor later, but without waiting for him to write a memorial, the servant reported: "Your Highness, Miss Su is coming."

    Su Yi? What''s the matter with her coming?

    Nangong Qing was slightly stunned and immediately said to humanity, "please ask Miss Su to come in."

    But for a moment, Su Yi came in style. A long skirt in goose yellow, with long branches and leaves at the hem, and a string of parallel lotus flowers are embroidered very delicately. The waist is ringed with bells, the steps are fragrant, and the long hair of the shawl is soft and black. There was not much decoration on her head, only a green jade hairpin and a pair of pearl earrings. They swayed gently with her walking, adding a bit of pearly beauty.

    It seemed that she was worried. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. When she saw Nangong Qing, she first blessed her blessings and then whispered, "Your Highness, I didn''t disturb you?"

    "Where did you say that?" Nangong Qing laughed. Facing Su Yi, he tried to show a gentle smile: "how can you disturb me? Su Yi, what can I do for you?"

    Slightly undetectable, Nangong Qing''s voice was a little uncomfortable. Until this moment, he saw Su Yi and seemed to remember her identity. The beautiful woman in front of him is his fiancee, and they will get married soon, but now he has hardly seen Su Yi recently because of Luo qingluan.

    She was left out in the cold. Nangong Qing inevitably felt guilty. Goodbye to Su Yi. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to ask her straight away.

    Su Yi smiled faintly: "I''m fine. I''m just worried after hearing some news."

    Nangong Qing''s face changed slightly. Has it been spread?

    "What news?" He asked immediately.

    "It''s... About Miss Luo."

    "Have you heard?" With a jump in her heart, Nangong Qing said in a deep voice, "Suyi, don''t listen to those people outside. Princess Chu is definitely not that kind of person. She is more in love with the king of Chu than Jin Jian. She really loves each other. How can she cooperate with the enemy and betray the country and be with Han Xun?"

    Seeing that Nangong Qing was so nervous that she explained before she finished, Su Yi was inexplicably sad. She quickly explained: "Your Highness, don''t worry. I don''t believe Miss Luo, but I''m really worried about her. That''s why I want to find out about you."

    "You just said this..." Su Yi looked at Nangong Qing with her eyes suddenly. "Did you just go to see Miss Luo?"

    Just wanted to talk, but Nangong Qing noticed Su Yi''s expression. She was so worried and looked at him. Her long eyelashes blinked gently and her lips opened slightly, like the most delicate petals. She wanted to say something, but she wanted to stop.

    After hesitating for a while, Nangong Qing still told the truth: "yes, I just came back from the king''s house of Chu and met the princess of Chu."

    "What about her?" Su Yi asked quickly.

    "What else can I do?" Nangong Qing lowered her voice. "Although I saw that she was calm, how could I not be anxious when something like this happened? She just pretended not to let others worry about her."

    Not good, but here again, Nangong Qing became more and more worried. The longer things are delayed, the more troublesome it is. If the father emperor is provoked by the mysterious man again and gives an order to force Luo qingluan, it will be troublesome. We must try our best to find a way as soon as possible.

    He wants to go into the palace and beg the queen mother to say a few good words to his father!

    Thinking of this, Nangong Qing couldn''t sit still anymore. She got up and said, "so... Sorry, Suyi, I don''t have time to accompany you for the time being. I''ll go into the palace to find my mother right away. Otherwise, Princess Chu is afraid of more or less bad luck."

    "Wait, I''ll go too!" Seeing that Nangong Qing was about to leave, Su Yi immediately opened her mouth.

    Nangong Qing turned back and refused: "no, Miss Su, you''d better go back to the house and wait first. If there''s any news, I''ll tell you." Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he took two steps. Then he heard Su Yi''s faint voice behind him: "Your Highness..."

    The voice was so plaintive, like crying, as if it were about to cry.

    Nangong was surprised and hurriedly turned back, but Su Yi''s eyes were really red. She stood in place and stared at him affectionately. The emotion in her eyes rushed towards him like a storm: "are you really so worried about Miss Luo?"

    Su Yi said softly.

    Nangong Qing frowned and didn''t know how to answer. Su Yi said again: "Your Highness, I actually know that you and Miss Luo are good friends. In fact, I am the same. I care about her and worry about her, but you..."

    It seemed that something was wrong. Nangong Qing eased her complexion and asked patiently, "Suyi, what do you want to say? Let''s be frank. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to delay."

    But as soon as his voice fell, Su Yi immediately asked, "do you like Miss Luo?"

    He was surprised. Nangong Qing opened his mouth to deny it, but he couldn''t say it

    Seeing his appearance, Su Yi understood it and said sadly, "Your Highness... I knew you really liked Miss Luo." Tears flowed out of her eyes like broken pearls. Su Yi bit her lower lip tightly and retreated step by step.

 Chapter 307

    Suyi kept shaking her head and said, "I knew it. I knew it... Your highness, I''ve already seen it. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so worried about Miss Luo."

    "Not so." Nangong Qing finally said it.

    He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain. He was very sad to see Su Yi so sad.

    "Your Highness, I have loved you since the first day I saw you. I always thought I had no fate with you and never had extravagant hopes."

    Su Yi said slowly. Tears had flowed from her cheeks to her lips, and then from her chin.

    She continued to say, without stopping: "until I met Miss Luo, with her help, I finally met his Highness the prince. Do you know how happy I am?"

    "So don''t do this, OK? I really......" Nangong Qing stepped forward and wanted to hold Su Yi''s hand. As soon as Su Yi retreats, she refuses Nangong Qing''s apology. Her sad appearance makes Nangong Qing feel sad.

    "Until now, I know that the prince''s highness likes Miss Luo." Su Yi was full of tears. "Since the prince doesn''t like me, what''s the meaning of letting me stay?"

    Su Yi turned and was about to leave. Nangong Qing finally panicked. She grabbed her and dragged Su Yi back.

    "What are you pulling me for? Let me go!" Su Yi cried.

    "Suyi, Suyi... Don''t do this, don''t cry." Nangong Qing kept calling her name, but Su Yi didn''t listen and just struggled.

    It was just a doubt before. At this moment, Su Yi finally understood who was in Nangong Qing''s heart. Even though she has become Nangong Qing''s fiancee, he is not the one Nangong Qing deeply loves. Su Yi is like a bolt from the blue and can''t help but feel sad.

    At this moment, she didn''t want to see Nangong Qing again. She just wanted to leave and cry somewhere.

    "Enough!" Suddenly, Nangong Qing shouted fiercely and finally hugged Su Yi in her arms.

    Su Yi trembled all over and felt that she had fallen into a solid embrace. With warm body temperature and familiar breathing, the man suddenly came so close to her, and a strong man''s breath came from the pavement.

    They hugged each other tightly and were inseparable. This was what Su Yi yearned for. Unexpectedly, it was realized under such circumstances. She wanted to push Nangong Qing away, but she was soft and had no strength. She could only let Nangong Qing hold her.

    Nangong Qing whispered in her ear, "Suyi, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to make you so sad." The woman in front of him is his fiancee and the person who will accompany him in the future. Nanfang Qing didn''t think that she ignored Su Yi because she was worried about Luo qingluan, which led to her collapse and tears.

    They hugged each other tightly, and no one spoke again. I don''t know how long it took, Suyi''s sobs became small and finally calmed down.

    Nangong Qing felt that her state was much better, slowly released her and carefully wiped away her tears.

    "Are you better?" He said softly.

    Su Yi was a little shy and nodded. She was embarrassed for her impulse: "Your Highness, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be like this. I know Miss Luo is really in trouble now. You have to go to the queen to plead for her, right? It''s also right. I shouldn''t lose my temper like this."

    Originally, she thought Su Yi would continue to be angry. Unexpectedly, she was so reasonable. Nangong Qing felt the woman''s understanding again and couldn''t help but be gratified. Some words have been pressed in her heart for a long time, but at this moment, Nangong Qing thinks she should tell Su Yi.

    "Actually..." as soon as Nangong Qing opened her mouth, Su Yi covered his mouth and said shyly, "Your Highness, if you don''t want to say, you can''t say it, I won''t force you. I''ve figured out that as long as I can marry you, it''s a very happy thing. Even if there''s someone else in your heart, even if that person is Miss Luo, I''m willing to accept it."

    "I''m really sorry. I was impulsive just now."

    Hearing Su Yi say so, Nangong Qing smiled softly and clenched her hand: "I don''t mean that, Su Yi, will you listen to me?"

    Feeling Nangong Qing''s sincerity, Su Yi raised her head and looked at him seriously.

    "Su Yi, I won''t hide it from you."

    Nangong Qing told her heart to another person for the first time, "in fact, I used to..." Nangong Qing paused, summoned up her courage and continued, "in fact, I really liked Princess Chu. She was the first girl I seriously liked, but it''s a pity. Because of the wrong circumstances, she later married the king of Chu, which may prove that there was no fate between me and her?"

    Looking at Su Yi''s seriousness, Nangong Qing felt more and more that she should tell her what she really wanted.

    "Maybe you won''t believe that Princess Chu has never liked me. She only regards me as a friend. Everything is just my wishful thinking. Princess Chu is indeed a very excellent woman, so I can''t help liking her, but since she has married the king of Chu and I am still good friends with the king of Chu, I respect her choice and wish her and the king of Chu a happy life. ¡±

    Su Yi was slightly surprised and secretly pleased: "Your Highness, do you..."

    Nangong Qing nodded: "yes, I have given up. Otherwise, I won''t agree with my mother to help me choose the crown princess. Since I choose you, I will marry you."

    Listening to Nangong Qing''s first confession, Su Yi couldn''t help getting excited and her face was covered with a blush.

    "Besides, I will not only marry you as the crown princess, but you will still be my queen in the future. Su Yi, in fact, you are also a very good girl, no worse than Princess Chu. I''m really honored that you can like me."

    "Your Highness, don''t say that." Su Yi interrupted him: "I''m really honored to be with you."

    Suddenly, they both laughed. Some misunderstandings just now have cleared up.

    When Nangong Qing tells Su Yi the rumor about Luo qingluan, Su Yi finally understands why Nangong Qing is so worried.

    "I didn''t expect it to be so serious. I was impulsive just now. Since Miss Luo needs your help so much, you''d better hurry into the palace." Su Yi Chen said sincerely.

    "Don''t you think?" Nangong Qing held her hand, slightly joking.

    Su Yi blushed and said, "well, go quickly. Your highness, I''ll wait for you to come back."

    When Nangong Qing left the prince''s house and drove to the palace, he didn''t notice that someone nearby had been watching him.

    In the elegant room on the third floor of Gaosheng Inn, a window is open. Bai Yixuan quietly looked at the gorgeous carriage and went away towards the palace gate, with a faint look on her face.

    "See? Very successful." Bai Yixuan said. She turned around and looked straight at a handsome man sitting at the table.

    The man was dressed in gorgeous clothes and his face was gloomy. It was Hanson.

    After waiting for a moment, she didn''t see Han Xun speak. Bai Yixuan was a little strange. You said, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you satisfied? Now Luo qingluan is troubled by rumors, and the emperor of Western Chu is furious. She will soon be unable to stay in Western Chu. Are your people ready?"

    "Well, don''t say any more." But Hanson suddenly got angry, "if it weren''t for your ghost idea, Miss Luo wouldn''t have encountered such a thing."

    "Why, you blame me now?" Bai Yixuan glanced coldly: "Hanson, you agreed to this plan at the beginning, and you sent someone to spread rumors. What? Now you blame me for seeing Luo qingluan being wronged."

    Hanson opened his mouth and didn''t say what he wanted to say.

    Bai Yixuan is telling the truth. If he didn''t want to bring Luo qingluan back to North Vietnam, how could he send someone to spread those rumors? He could understand the harm that those rumors had done to Luo qingluan and how much it had affected her reputation, but he still did it.

    At this time, he can imagine Luo qingluan''s grievance and irritability, but he can''t comfort her and can''t help her. On the contrary, he has to add fuel to the flames and make things further expand.

    "Well, Hanson, don''t be so hypocritical." Bai Yixuan sneered, "as long as you pass the current level, you can take Luo qingluan back. If she has any grievances at that time, don''t you make good compensation to her?"

    Yes, we have reached this point. We can''t look back. Han Xu kept persuading himself that he must not be soft hearted.

    Just suffer a little pain, a little grievance, Luo qingluan must be able to bear it.

    Fiercely stood up, Hanson said in a deep voice, "come on."

    A cold glow flashed in Bai Yixuan''s eyes. Bai Yixuan listened to Hanson''s instructions to his men to continue spreading rumors and the trend of Nalan night. It''s best to spread some more.

    A moment later, his subordinates were ordered to leave, and Bai Yixuan was relieved.

    Things have come to this point. Hanson is on the verge and has to send.

    "Well, Hanson, I congratulate you first." Bai Yixuan smiled strangely.

    With a sharp look, Hanson looked at Bai Yixuan expressionless: "don''t think you have given me an idea, I will thank you. Bai Yixuan, I only warn you once, don''t play any tricks, be honest, otherwise..."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around." Bai Yixuan said faintly.

    "That''s the best."

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Nangong Qing hurried into the palace and immediately went to Xizhao palace to see queen Wang.

    Queen Wang was teasing her little prince. She heard Nangong Qing coming and said with a gentle smile, "Qing''er, come in and see your brother."

    He was not in the mood to care about these. As soon as Nangong Qing saw the queen Wang, he saluted her first, immediately knelt down on one knee and hugged her fist and said, "empress mother, my children''s ministers sincerely ask you to save Miss Luo."

    Seeing Nangong holding her like this, the queen was surprised: "what''s the matter? Why is it so good? Get up and talk."

    When Nangong Qing told the story again, Queen Wang didn''t expect it to develop like this.

    "No, qingluan came to the palace a few days ago. The palace also said a few words to her to be careful. How can this be heard by your father?"

    Nangong Qing frowned: "empress mother, do you need to say that? Someone must be chewing his tongue and talking nonsense in front of his father. I''m afraid not only the princess of Chu, but also the king of Chu..."

    But who is that man? The queen couldn''t think of it for a while: "this man must be trusted by your father. Otherwise, how could he easily believe such a big event? Qing''er, you know your father always liked qingluan. If it wasn''t qingluan, the mother wouldn''t have this child."

    , Nangong Qing nodded. Empress Wang frowned deeply and looked worried: "anyway, the palace believes in qingluan. Your majesty is really confused. How can you make a decree casually? Even if qingluan really did something inappropriate, you should be handled by the king of Chu. What''s the matter with your majesty? He''s too carefree."

    Nangong Qing nodded and said, "empress mother, that''s why the child came to ask you to save Princess Chu. Can you tell your father and ask him to investigate the matter again and be sure to find out the person with a heart?"

 Chapter 308

    "Anyway, Princess Chu will never do it. Now that the king of Chu is on the battlefield, he is injured and his whereabouts are unknown. The southern Wei Dynasty also has ulterior motives. It is a time of war crisis. How can the father emperor listen to rumors?"

    Luo qingluan has always been regarded as her benefactor. Queen Wang always wants to repay Luo qingluan, but she hasn''t found a chance. Now Luo qingluan is in danger, and queen Wang feels that the time has come.

    She got up and asked the palace maid to dress her, and then said, "well, Qing''er, don''t worry. The empress naturally knows this. I''ll go to your father right now and tell him about it."

    "Thank you, empress." Nangong Qing said seriously, with a flash of gratitude in his eyes.

    At the sight of his excitement, the queen pretended to be angry and said, "Qing''er, this palace is going to help qingluan, but it has nothing to do with your intercession. Don''t think too much. Su Yi is your future crown princess. You should treat her well and don''t focus on qingluan. Do you hear me?"

    Empress Wang almost saw through her mind again. Nangong Qing hurriedly said, "empress mother, don''t worry. Su Yi knows this." Empress Wang was relieved and soon went to find the emperor of Western Chu.

    ¡­¡­

    In the imperial library, the emperor of Western Chu frowned deeply and was agitated.

    I didn''t expect that the border war had not been solved, and now another worry came out. Even he didn''t think that the princess of Chu betrayed the state of Western Chu and got involved with Hanson, the sworn enemy of Western Chu.

    At first, when he heard the news, Emperor Xi Chu didn''t believe it, but the other party said it vividly, and there were all kinds of evidence, so he had to doubt it.

    There are countless military newspapers and memorials on the imperial case in front of us, all of which are urgent military information at the border. The emperor of Western Chu had no patience at all. As soon as he turned to these memorials, he was furious. I didn''t expect that he was beaten by North Vietnam one day. He couldn''t resist.

    What he hated most was that Nalan night, known as the God of war, was successfully attacked by the southern Wei Dynasty and was seriously injured. So far, there is no news! Is this still his God of war in Western Chu?

    It''s a waste of his preferential treatment and favor to Nalan night for so many years!

    "Your Majesty, why don''t you take a rest and don''t work too hard." Beside him, father-in-law Li said carefully, "Your Majesty, with the blessing of heaven and the king of Chu, the Western Chu will be safe."

    "What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense!" The emperor of Western Chu was furious.

    If it was normal, he naturally wouldn''t mind grandpa Li talking, but now, he couldn''t hear anything at all. As long as someone talked about Nalan night, he was agitated, as if he had been caught by a cat.

    The only thing that can give the Western Chu emperor a little comfort is the 100000 troops in Dongwan.

    Fortunately, there is no end, otherwise it would be really bad.

    At the thought of this, the emperor of Western Chu was worried again. It had been more than ten days. Why hasn''t there been any news from Dongwan?

    "Where''s Princess duanrou?" At the thought of this, Emperor Xi Chu said anxiously, "go and bring Princess Rou to see me. I have something to say to her."

    "Yes, your majesty." Grandpa Li hurried.

    He had never tasted the taste of waiting for others. In the past, the emperor of Western Chu was relaxed and happy to see anyone, but this moment, he wanted Xiao Ningyu to appear in front of him and bring the 100000 elite soldiers.

    After waiting patiently for a while, Xiao Ningyu finally came late and appeared in front of her. She bowed down, but there was no expression on her face, and then stood next to her. she

    The palace maid behind her said faintly instead of her: "I''ve seen your majesty of Xichu. Our princess''s voice hasn''t healed. We can''t salute your Majesty in person. Please forgive me."

    The emperor of Western Chu hurriedly said, "no harm, no harm, princess, please sit down."

    "Summoned by his majesty Xichu, what can I do for our princess?"

    His face changed slightly, and the emperor of Western Chu was more or less embarrassed. After all, he is the king of a country, but now he asks a princess of another country for help. In terms of age, the other party is still his younger generation, which is almost equal to his daughter''s identity. Regardless of his dignity, he is the emperor and Xiao Ningyu is the princess, which is totally different.

    But now, he can only be good-natured and patient. He even smiled at the princess and said, "I want to ask the princess about the 100000 elite soldiers..."

    Xiao Lingyu sat on the bamboo couch next to him and looked at the emperor of Western Chu quietly, but her face was cold. The maid of honor next to her naturally understood Xiao Ningyu''s meaning and replied instead of her, "Your Majesty, this is not suitable for discussion for the time being. Originally, we agreed to help 100000 reinforcements from the Western Chu. But now our princess is so made by your princess of Chu that she can''t even speak. Shouldn''t your majesty catch Luo qingluan first and cure her crime?"

    Listening to the conversation between the palace maid beside him and the Western Chu emperor, Xiao Ningyu flashed a trace of happiness in her heart.

    In fact, she didn''t know why the scandal about Luo qingluan and Han Xun suddenly came out, but she was very happy. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan also has today, so Xiao Ningyu did not hesitate to fall into the well and find the emperor of Western Chu to sue her.

    Originally, she was worried that her throat could not be cured. Xiao Ningyu also saw countless doctors. She couldn''t find out the reason, and almost accepted her life. Xiao Ningyu had planned to ask Luo qingluan, but it happened.

    What happened later was expected by Xiao Ningyu. When she told the Western Chu emperor what Luo qingluan had done to her, she also said that Luo qingluan had colluded with Han Xun for a long time, and the two met secretly. It was obvious that there was a strong affair. Maybe Nalan night, the king of Chu, had a problem for a long time. How did you know that the defeat of the Western Chu was probably related to Nalan''s defeat without fighting at night. In short, all kinds of provocation and slander!

    The more Xiao Ningyu slanders, the more the emperor of Western Chu doubts.

    He thought of a series of unimaginable consequences and became more and more afraid. Therefore, even if Xiao Ningyu was unwilling to help him send troops, it was reasonable for the emperor of Western Chu.

    He wanted to be furious, but the Western Chu emperor could only restrain himself. He wanted to beg Xiao Ningyu for help and had to put down his emperor''s face: "Princess duanrou, I have sent someone to investigate your matter and will give you a satisfactory answer."

    "What satisfactory answer?" Xiao Ningyu''s maid asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to decide for our princess? If you don''t punish Luo qingluan severely, you can''t eliminate the hatred of our princess."

    "Rest assured." The emperor of Western Chu comforted Xiao Ningyu again and again, "I have sent Princess Chu''s father to bring her in person. I will let Princess Chu remove the hidden danger for the princess."

    "It''s not just to relieve the princess''s voice." The palace maid raised her eyebrows and became strong. "Sire of Western Chu, the princess of Chu hurt our princess so. Is that all right? If we don''t punish her well, we will never give up."

    Seeing that the face of the Western Chu emperor was not very good, Duke Li quickly made a round of the scene: "just say what the princess wants."

    "It''s very simple. Luo qingluan should do whatever he does to our princess. As long as her majesty wastes her voice and makes her mute forever."

    Duke Li''s eyelids twitched, but the emperor of Western Chu immediately said, "don''t worry, princess, Princess Chu is so arrogant that she dares to betray the state of Western Chu. Even if the princess doesn''t say, I won''t spare her."

    "In that case, our princess will go back first. When your majesty has cleaned up Luo qingluan, you will naturally come back to see your majesty." With that, the palace maid helped Xiao Ningyu and left without looking back.

    The emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty sat on the Dragon chair, and his face was hazy.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Ningyu didn''t give him face for a long time, but now he has nothing to do. He can only be inferior to others. Even though he is an emperor, this is inevitable.

    He vented all his anger on Luo qingluan. The more he thought about it, the more angry the emperor of Western Chu was. He was gloomy: "where''s Los Angeles? Why hasn''t Los Angeles come yet? Didn''t I ask him to bring Luo qingluan? When is it?"

    A sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. The emperor of Western Chu said in a deep voice: "come, go to the king''s house of Chu immediately and bring Luo qingluan, the princess of Chu, to me. If anyone dares to disobey, he will be killed."

    As soon as he finished, he heard a woman''s voice outside: "Your Majesty, wait."

    I saw the queen with her maids and the little prince. She smiled all over her face. As soon as she saw the emperor of Western Chu, she said softly, "what''s the matter with your majesty? Why are you so angry? My concubine just thought that your Majesty was in a bad mood and might be happier to see the emperor. No, just after the Emperor woke up, my concubine wanted to show you."

    Shi Shi ran went to the West Chu emperor. The queen took the little prince in the hands of the palace maid and held him in front of the West Chu emperor.

    Originally, he was in a bad mood, but in the face of Queen Wang, Emperor Xi Chu had to restrain himself. After holding the little prince for a while, the emperor of Western Chu calmed down a bit. Taking advantage of this scene, the queen pretended to ask casually: "my concubine, looking at your Majesty''s worry, are you still worried about the military situation?"

    The emperor of Western Chu sighed, "yes, the border is in emergency. I have encountered a hundred thousand urgent crises in Western Chu. How can I not worry?" The queen comforted, "Your Majesty, with all the blessings in the sky, you must be able to turn bad luck into good luck and spend it safely. Your majesty, don''t worry too much. The dragon body is the most important."

    These comforting words were heard in his ears, and the emperor of Western Chu knew it was useless. He sighed: "so now I can only look forward to the rescue of the army in Dongwan."

    "Your Majesty." Queen Wang suddenly said, "we are lucky that Dongwan can help us, but your majesty, don''t be careless. We should be more or less on guard."

    "Queen, what does that mean?" Emperor Xi Chu frowned.

    The queen smiled, "My concubine is a woman. How can I understand these national affairs? I just want to remind your majesty that no matter who you are, you should have a purpose in everything you do. Dongwan is the first powerful country in the four countries, but why should you help us in the West Chu? If there is no benefit, will Dongwan pay the price of 100000 elite soldiers? Does your majesty really believe Princess duanrou''s words?"

    The emperor of Western Chu smiled and didn''t care about the Queen''s reminder: "the queen is too worried. Dongwan gets along with us. There is no fate or hatred. Diplomatic relations have always been good. Why should he calculate our western Chu? Besides, although he Dongwan is the first powerful country, my western Chu is not weak and ranks second. Even if we really want to fight, I''m not afraid of Western Chu."

    Queen Wang immediately said, "in that case, why is your majesty still worried about the military situation?"

    The emperor of Western Chu was speechless.

    Empress Wang''s reminder finally made the emperor of Western Chu aware of a trace of something wrong.

    It''s normal to say that Dongwan is because of the equal strength of Western Chu and the icing on the cake. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. The Western Chu is in danger when it is attacked jointly by the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam. If Dongwan falls again at this time, I''m afraid there will be less Western Chu among the four countries.

    In that case, is Dongwan really so kind? What is the purpose?

    Just what Princess duanrou said, does she want to marry Nalan night?

    The Western Chu emperor did not believe that the eastern Wan emperor would promise to exchange 100000 elite soldiers for his princess''s marriage, and it was not the position of the imperial concubine.

    The more the emperor thought about it, the more he felt impossible. She kept observing his face. Empress Wang understood that her words had been heard by the emperor of Western Chu, so she stopped talking.

    Then they said a few words at will. Before leaving, Queen Wang inadvertently mentioned Luo qingluan.

    The little prince''s babbling voice brought some anger to the study. The queen smiled and said, "Your Majesty, you see how lovely our emperor''s son is. Without Princess Chu, the concubine really can''t realize her wish. I hope your majesty will be open for the sake of Princess Chu''s help."

 Chapter 309

    After queen Wang left, the emperor of Western Chu sat silent for a long time.

    Duke Li tiptoed aside, afraid to disturb him. He could only serve him carefully and put hot tea on the table.

    But until the tea was cold, I didn''t know how many times it had been changed, and the emperor of Western Chu kept silent, as if petrified. Father-in-law Li was more and more worried. He carefully summoned up his courage and called out: "Your Majesty, can you have dinner? It''s already dark."

    The emperor of Western Chu suddenly turned his head and looked out of the window. It was dark, and the rich was like ink. He was surprised that he had been in a daze for a long time.

    Queen Wang''s words echoed in his ears all the time, but... He also thought about Xiao Ningyu''s words and hesitated.

    Should Luo qingluan be punished?

    Luo qingluan himself didn''t pay attention to her. Although he once appreciated her very much, she was not only beautiful, but also the daughter of a general, but also had excellent medical skills, which cured the infertility of the queen. But now, once it is related to the national interests and the country is in peace for a long time, he has to be hard hearted and think more.

    According to Xiao Ningyu''s meaning, if the emperor of Western Chu did not severely punish Luo qingluan, she would not agree to send troops. Now the Western Chu is in danger, and the military newspaper is in an emergency every day, which has made the Western Chu emperor nervous and couldn''t sleep well.

    The most critical time has come. Without the 100000 elite soldiers in Dongwan, I''m afraid it''s really difficult for the Western Chu to adhere to it. It won''t be long before it will be destroyed by the joint efforts of the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam.

    It has only been five years since the rise of the Western Chu emperor. In just five years, the Western Chu emperor has not enjoyed it for long. Unexpectedly, he is about to return to the original shape, and even fail!

    He can''t afford it!

    No, no! How could the mountains and rivers of Western Chu be destroyed in his hands? He also wants to unify the mainland and become the first emperor of all time! Never give up, never the benevolence of women!

    The fierce battle in the heart of the Western Chu emperor filled the air with strong killing opportunities, making his whole person ferocious. Luo qingluan''s little kindness is nothing. He is the emperor and she is his subordinate. He will not appreciate her if he should do anything! On the contrary, he also heard many arrogant deeds of Luo qingluan. He was not filial to his stepmother and quarreled with his eldest sister. He had so many stupid and brainless behaviors in the past, and even retired from his fifth Prince

    Such a woman can''t afford to be his favorite at all. It''s not worth his risk for her!

    The more he thought about it, the emperor of Western Chu thought of Nalan night. Compared with Luo qingluan, this man is more afraid of him, and he can''t be completely relieved all the time. Especially during this time, Nalan night, known as the God of war, was defeated by the sneak attack of the southern Wei Dynasty. He was seriously injured and disappeared

    Now think about it, such absurd rumors, I''m afraid they are also rumors released by people with a heart?

    For those who believe in Nalan night, naturally they will not doubt him, but now the emperor of Western Chu has fallen into paranoid delusions, and even thought that Nalan night has evil intentions.

    According to Nalan night''s record of defeating North Vietnam five years ago, the Western Chu emperor believed that he would not be successfully attacked by the southern Wei Dynasty. If so, he would not be Nalan night at all. But now the 800 mile expedited military newspaper comes every day. Every news is not conducive to the West Chu. The West Chu emperor thought it was really Nalan night''s carelessness. Now think about it, I''m afraid

    "Ha ha... Nalan night, is this your conspiracy?"

    The emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty sat in the main hall in a gloomy manner. His face was reflected by the candle. He didn''t notice Duke Li next to him. The whole person fell into a frenzied imagination.

    "Yes, it must be! Nalan night, it''s a rumor you deliberately spread, right? You''ve long wanted to plot to seize my territory, so you deliberately pretended to be defeated by the southern Wei Dynasty. In fact, you want me to mobilize more troops to rescue, and then you take the opportunity to recruit my soldiers? Nalan night, you dare to plan on me and plot to seize my military power!"

    The emperor of the Western Chu was so angry that he clenched his teeth and clenched his fists that green tendons appeared on his neck as if they were about to burst. His eyes were full of fierce light, as if he wanted to be eaten by others. Frightened, Grandpa Li didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran away from him.

    Suddenly, the emperor of Western Chu stood up, and a strong killing broke out in his eyes. He suddenly looked around, grabbed the sword on the wall and pulled it out with a clang.

    The bright long sword was cold and fierce. The emperor of Western Chu suddenly grabbed the long sword and looked hard at the imperial table. The sword body immediately cut a deep gap in the table. The emperor of Western Chu didn''t vent enough. He lifted the memorial on the table and shouted angrily, like a beast.

    "Ah - Nalan night! Dare you betray me..."

    "I won''t let you go!"

    After a long period of crazy venting, the emperor of Western Chu was weak and stopped. He bent down and gasped heavily. He couldn''t hold his sword stably and fell to the ground with a clatter.

    Hearing the sound, Duke Li thought something had happened and had to run in bravely. Seeing that the West Chu emperor was all right, he was relieved and asked in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty... What does your majesty have to say?"

    Countless thoughts flashed in his mind, and the emperor of Western Chu twitched and breathed violently. Suddenly, with a fierce look in his eyes and a hoarse voice, he finally said darkly: "send someone to the king''s house of Chu immediately and catch Luo qingluan to me."

    what?

    Duke Li was almost surprised. His majesty has always been very fond of Princess Chu. Why should he catch her? Moreover, the king of Chu is on the front line and the news is unknown. This will catch the princess of Chu. Isn''t it more chilling for the soldiers in front?

    But he didn''t dare to say anything at all. Just looking at the angry and gloomy appearance of the West Chu emperor, he knew that the West Chu emperor was killed.

    "Yes, your majesty, I''ll do it now." He bent down in fear, and Duke Li quickly stepped down.

    Inside the hall

    Emperor Xi Chu stood still for a long time.

    It has been decided that he will first repel the southern Wei Dynasty with the help of Dongwan''s troops. As for the next step, no matter whether Nalan night has a different heart or not, we should find him. If Nalan night is not dead, it is best for him to obediently marry Xiao Ningyu, so that the Western Chu can form an alliance with Dongwan and grow stronger. Even if the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam join hands, they will not be able to defeat the Western Chu!

    At this moment, Queen Wang''s words had been completely abandoned by the Western Chu emperor and forgotten.

    For emperors, the origin is ruthless

    In King Chu''s residence.

    In the thick night, the moon in the sky didn''t know when it was covered by dark clouds, so it became more and more dark.

    Luo qingluan was ready to go to bed, but she was suddenly restless, but she was not ill. Unexpectedly, her heart beat faster and faster, so she could only let Dai Yue have a rest first. She sat down alone for a while.

    I always feel that something is going to happen. This feeling is very inexplicable, but Luo qingluan has this hunch.

    It''s just that she can''t think of anything. There are so many things happening recently that she can''t cope with it. If she hadn''t known that Nalan was safe at night, I''m afraid she really couldn''t afford it.

    The feeling of restlessness became stronger and stronger. Luo qingluan finally couldn''t sit still, got up, opened the door and walked into the garden.

    The cold air surrounded her. Luo qingluan looked up at the night sky. It was dark, as if the sky had fallen to the top of his head and could collapse at any time. The usually cool night wind will also be bitter cold, and the air will become more and more dull, just like a storm is coming.

    Something must have happened!

    Luo qingluan''s heart was cold. She felt that she had never made a mistake. This would make her so uneasy. There must be a omen.

    She suddenly worried, whether Nalan night had an accident or something else was going to happen to her? Is there another war on the front line, or... Is something wrong with Yuan Xing? He should have arrived long ago, but there was no news so far. Thinking of this, Luo qingluan gathered his hands restlessly, and felt cold all over.

    Since Xiao Ningyu came to the Western Chu, the situation began to change. Not to mention that someone was making trouble behind her back and slandering Nalan night, even things around her, even Bai Yixuan and Han Xun appeared. Is Xichu really going to be in chaos again?

    Just when she was thinking, Luo qingluan suddenly had a meal and looked in a certain direction.

    She seemed to hear something, not from the garden, but in the street outside. But now she is in the palace, not a small distance from the street. She can hear it so far. Something must have happened.

    Luo qingluan didn''t even think about it. She ran straight forward, ran through the corridor to the moon gate of the garden, and leaned against the corner gate to listen to the movement outside.

    Sure enough, the sound was getting louder and louder. With the sound of fighting and roaring, I couldn''t hear clearly from a distance, but it was getting closer and closer. As soon as she opened the door, it was dark outside. Luo qingluan looked around. There was no movement. She immediately ran out and stood at the entrance of the alley and looked out.

    The flames flickered and seemed to be many people. The clear sound of swords came and quickly approached her. Luo qingluan looked intently. There were at least twenty or thirty people in the dark, and I didn''t know how many were hidden in the dark. I couldn''t guess at all.

    "No!"

    At a glance, Luo qingluan saw that the other side was fighting in her side. The defeated side kept coming towards the king''s house of Chu, and several of them jumped up and down. Obviously, their martial arts were good. Although the other side would fall down one person when they shot, it was obvious that they were outnumbered. I''m afraid they won''t support it for long.

    Originally, Luo qingluan wanted to close the door to avoid. Luo qingluan knew that the other party was afraid to break into the king''s house of Chu, but she was about to turn her head. Unexpectedly, the other party flew directly and ran towards her. The speed was too fast, like the wind. In the blink of an eye, it approached a distance of more than ten feet and fell not far in front of her.

    This behavior... So familiar!

    Luo qingluan looked at Ling and almost shouted.

    The man seemed to notice a man standing at the entrance of the alley. He was obviously surprised. But when the other party saw Luo qingluan''s body, instead of yelling and rushing to kill her, he whispered, "princess, it''s me, Yuan Xing!" The voice was full of strong surprise. It seemed that Luo qingluan would appear.

    "Yuan Xing, what happened? Why did you come back so late? What about Nalan night?" Luo qingluan''s heart sank and hurried.

    "It''s great to see that the princess is safe." Yuan Xing was obviously very excited, but his face was dignified. He quickly said, "but princess, this is not the time to explain. There was an accident. The emperor of Western Chu sent someone to catch you. His subordinates just came back and found that the brothers had fought with the forbidden army. His subordinates came to take the princess away."

    What, the West Chu emperor wants to catch her. Why?

    As if it were a bolt from the blue, Luo qingluan only felt his heart beat heavily. He didn''t expect this to happen.

    Didn''t she just go into the palace to see the queen? At that time, Queen Wang was still well, and she didn''t hint at anything. There was no abnormality in the palace. Why did she change so quickly?

    Yes, the Western Chu emperor sent her father just before to take her into the palace. Chloe qingluan didn''t expect that the matter would be so serious. Listening to the fighting in the dark, she knew that it was obviously not fun. She was afraid that the emperor of Western Chu not only wanted to catch her, but even killed her?

    Or do you need a sword to face each other?

 Chapter 310

    Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t move, Yuan Xing was worried: "princess, it''s too late. Let''s go. Brothers can''t stand it." If he hadn''t just come back and happened to see the imperial court''s forbidden army coming to catch naluo qingluan, I''m afraid something big would happen this time.

    If you can''t save Luo qingluan safely, what face does Yuan Xing have to explain to Nalan night?

    A little thought, Luo qingluan nodded: "OK, leave here first." Originally, he was worried about the safety of Daiyue and the rest of the family, but it would be too late. Since emperor Xi Chu came to catch her in the middle of the night and killed her, he was afraid that something big would happen this time.

    But fortunately, I''m afraid Yongan and other bodyguards have found the problem. With them, the rest should not have an accident. Moreover, the West Chu emperor wanted to catch her. As long as she wasn''t there, he didn''t dare to hurt the killer. After all, the West Chu emperor also had to guard against Nalan night and think about the consequences.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s determination, Yuan Xing immediately protected her to the dark night hall.

    There are more than ten entrances to the dark night hall in the whole capital, distributed in each urban area in the southeast and northwest. Soon, under the cover of night, there was no one in the street. Luo qingluan followed Yuan Xing to knock on the door of a tea shop and enter it.

    With a squeak, when the door closes, no one would think that an ordinary tea shop would be a branch of the dark night hall.

    "Send someone to guard the door, pay attention to the movement at any time, and report any situation at any time." Yuan Xing ordered to go down. The man dressed up as the waiter of the tea shop was also the brother of the dark night hall. He immediately passed the order on vigilantly.

    Yuan Xing and Luo qingluan walked along the back hall, through the humble kitchen, opened the secret door, and a long passage was hidden behind it. After the passage, it was directly connected to the other end of the street. It was originally a rich family''s courtyard. Because of the failure of business, there was only one only son left to muddle along. Outsiders didn''t know that this courtyard was already the property of the night hall.

    The only son of the house, naturally, is also a brother of the dark night hall. He is called Du Changsheng. At this time, he is sending someone to secretly ask for information, while he respectfully stands in front of Luo qingluan and listens to orders.

    "Princess, I''ll be all right here for the time being. My subordinates have sent someone to inquire about the news. There should be results before dawn." Yuan Xing said in a deep voice, "things are too sudden tonight. I''m afraid the princess is tired. Do you want to have a rest first?"

    With something in her heart, how can Luo qingluan sleep? She shook her head. "No, I have to make sure they''re okay before I can relax." She refers to the people in King Chu''s residence, not only Dai Yue who grew up with her, but also cui''er who came back from North Vietnam with her. I haven''t paid attention to her for a long time recently, and I don''t know if I''ve been used to it.

    There are no less than 200 people in the whole King''s house of Chu. Most of them are bodyguards in charge of safety except the maid. I''m afraid that by now, they have all been arrested by the forbidden army sent by the Western Chu emperor? It''s best not to resist, otherwise disobedience is a capital crime. I''m afraid the emperor of Western Chu can find a better reason to kill.

    Yuan Xing couldn''t persuade him any more, because even he was uneasy. After sending someone to bring hot tea to Luo qingluan, he went out to inquire about the news and didn''t come back until Li Ming.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes were a little red and his spirit was not very good. As soon as he saw Yuan Xing coming back, he came to the spirit immediately. His eyes brightened and asked, "what''s the matter, everyone? Is there anything?"

    Yuan Xing shook his head and said happily, "don''t worry, princess. It''s OK. Although all the people in the palace were taken away and detained in the prison, they were not tortured..."

    "What, in the prison? So serious!" Luo qingluan''s heart sank.

    "It''s not as bad as the princess thought. Although everyone is locked up, there are our brothers in the prison. There will be no problem. Moreover, although the prince has no news, no one dares to mess around. After all, no one dares to underestimate the prince''s authority."

    "Well..." after thinking about it, Luo qingluan asked, "where''s the general''s house?"

    His face was a little strange. Yuan Xing paused and said, "the general''s house is all right, princess. My subordinates know you''re worried. They''ve sent someone to check it long ago. So far, there''s no movement in the general''s house. We haven''t affected general Luo at all."

    "Well, I see." The voice was a little cold. Luo qingluan saw it clearly.

    I''m afraid that Los Angeles will really fall to the West Chu emperor, regardless of her safety. It''s good. Although she doesn''t care about Los Angeles, after all, the general''s house is also the place where she grew up and enshrines her mother''s spiritual throne. As long as the general''s house is all right, even if Los Angeles completely doesn''t recognize her, it''s nothing.

    As for Hongyu, the only one she cares about, as long as she is obedient and follows Los Angeles, Los Angeles will not give her up. After all, Hongyu gave birth to a child for him.

    That''s it. From now on, the general''s house has nothing to do with her.

    Yuan Xing''s words reassured Luo qingluan. When she heard the news from everyone, she also had some spirit. Although she didn''t sleep all night, she was still curious about what happened to Yuan Xing and why she came back so late. She also happened to find that the emperor of Western Chu sent someone to catch her.

    After eating a bowl of millet porridge and simply using breakfast, Luo qingluan asked.

    It''s all right for the time being. Yuan Xing sits at the head of Luo qingluan and sighs when he thinks of his recent experience.

    "Princess, a group of brothers under my command are lucky. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back alive." Thinking of the hardships along the way, Yuan Xing also sighed.

    If he had not fought with his brothers... If some brothers had not stayed and died, they would have given them hope to live... If they had not been vigilant along the way... With a little luck, I was afraid they would not be able to return to the capital alive.

    With the experience on the way, Yuan Xing, together with other dark night cousins who came back alive and the soldiers under nalanye, naturally knew that something had happened. For fear of change in the court, they had been waiting outside the city for several days before breaking up and dressing up to enter the city to inquire about the news.

    In brief, Luo qingluan has heard the danger Yuan Xing encountered. Fortunately, people have come back. This is good luck.

    "Who on earth is going to attack you? Are they from the southern Wei Dynasty?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Who knows, Yuan Xing shook his head and snorted coldly: "at first, we thought it was from the southern Wei Dynasty. After all, people from the southern Wei Dynasty may sneak over at any time at the border. But as we fled and fought, we were more and more far away from the southern Wei border, but the other party was chasing after us. My subordinates felt there was a problem."

    For more than ten days of escape, Yuan Xing would have died if he hadn''t been highly skilled and alert. But the Raiders were always around them, appearing once every two or three days, and the number of people was not reduced because of death, but more and more.

    At the most time, more than 100 people chased and killed more than 20 of them, which they couldn''t resist at all. After paying seven lives, Yuan Xing and others escaped from death. This time, Yuan Xing knew that if he didn''t find out the details of the other party, he was afraid that he would really die outside. The remaining brothers gathered together to think of a way and didn''t escape again. Instead, they waited for work, made a lot of traps and waited for the other party to fall into the net.

    With sufficient preparation, they finally had an effect. Although they were still outnumbered this time, Yuan Xing and they finally knew each other''s identity. From a corpse, they found a secret mark, some similar to branding on the skin. Yuan Xing has long remembered this pattern clearly in the investigation files of the dark night hall.

    "Who is it?" Hearing this, Luo qingluan couldn''t help hanging his heart.

    "It''s Nangong Chen." Yuan Xingdao.

    Luo qingluan''s face sank. He didn''t expect it to be Nangong Chen.

    In her heart, Nangong Chen is a dandy prince who is lecherous. If he was not born in the royal family, how could he have everything now? But unexpectedly, he secretly trained killers and targeted Nalan night, Yuan Xing and others. It is conceivable that he is ambitious.

    Since he aimed at Yuan Xing, Nangong Chen had planned to deal with Nalan night, otherwise he wouldn''t have so much courage. And... Nangong Chen must not be alone. It''s estimated that he colluded with others. It''s not sure whether it''s from the Western Chu state, the southern Wei Dynasty or the northern Vietnam.

    The more you think about it, the more complex it becomes. Luo qingluan dare not take it lightly. The conspiracy may be an amazing plan, which is related to the survival of the Western Chu.

    Now that she knows who did it, Luo qingluan will not let him go.

    She has made a decision secretly. Once she has a chance, she will count Yuan Xing''s hatred with her dead brothers on Nangong Chen''s head, so that he can also know the taste of pain.

    Nodded, Luo qingluan asked Yuan Xing to continue.

    It was easy to get rid of the assassins. When Yuan Xing and others returned to the capital of Western Chu, there were more than 50 people, only more than a dozen left. Naturally, they dare not enter the city at will. For fear of other problems, they have been waiting outside the city and slowly inquire about the news.

    "Later, when my subordinates heard the rumor about the princess, they immediately knew that something was wrong. How could the princess be mixed up with the North Vietnamese emperor? Who put the rumor?" Yuan Xing said, gnashing his teeth, and said fiercely: "if you let your subordinates know who makes rumors, your subordinates have to take your brother to break the man to pieces!"

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan said, "Yuan Xing, do you believe me?"

    With a stare in her eyes, Yuan Xing said in a rough voice: "my subordinates naturally believe in the princess! What is Hansen, comparable to the prince? The princess naturally likes our prince. Besides, the princess, you are married to our prince. Will you still like others?"

    Such a simple logic, but let Yuan Xing believe Luo qingluan, the latter some cry and laugh, but very moved. She nodded and smiled gently, "how do you know that emperor Xi Chu sent someone to catch me?" If it''s not so coincidental, I''m afraid she''s already in prison.

    Speaking of this, Yuan Xing has long been on guard.

    Since he and his brothers encountered a sneak attack on the way back, they will certainly take precautions when they come back. Even if they enter the city, they will not return to the king''s house of Chu at will.

    At first, it was found that there was no abnormality in the king''s house of Chu. Yuan Xing and others wanted to come back directly, but then they found the whereabouts of Bai Yixuan and Han Xun. After discussion, they chose to guard around and act according to their circumstances.

    Even so, they are not far from Luo qingluan, and they can intercept the forbidden army in time and rescue Luo qingluan when the Western Chu emperor leads people to arrest her.

    After Yuan Xing finished, he asked Luo qingluan for instructions: "princess, the prince also encountered problems at the border. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back in a short time. Moreover, as soon as he comes back, I''m afraid he''s just caught in the plot of the dog emperor. We have to inform the prince quickly and let him be careful."

    Yes, this is also the first priority for Luo qingluan.

    "Yes, we must tell him the situation immediately. Yuan Xing, go and prepare the dark kite. I''ll write a letter." Luo qingluan said with a dignified face.

 Chapter 311

    "What, didn''t you catch it?"

    In the Imperial Palace, the emperor of Western Chu was furious when he heard the report of Qiu Yuming, the leader of the forbidden Army: "it''s just a bunch of losers. If you catch a woman, you''ll miss it?"

    Qiu Yuming knelt trembling: "Your Majesty, I really didn''t expect that a group of disorderly officials and thieves would run out on the way and kill more than a dozen forbidden troops..."

    "Get out!" The emperor of Western Chu couldn''t listen any more. He put his foot on Qiu Yuming. The latter got up and just wanted to step down. He heard the emperor of Western Chu''s gloomy face say, "get back!"

    "What else does your majesty have to say?" Qiu Yuming crawled on the ground and dared not even lift his head.

    "Check it right away! Do you hear me? Find out who did it. Don''t let anyone go!" The roaring sound was like thunder. The emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty directly smashed the inkstone in front of him, and immediately cracked with a snap.

    Originally, he thought he could catch Luo qingluan easily. The emperor of Western Chu had no psychological preparation at all. He just wanted to catch Luo qingluan. If he couldn''t let her cure Xiao Ningyu''s voice, he would simply poison and mute her, so that Xiao Ningyu could taste the pleasure of revenge.

    Then he can get the help of 100000 elite soldiers from Dongwan.

    But now... Everything failed. Luo qingluan not only didn''t catch it, but also startled the snake. The emperor of Western Chu hated his teeth and thought about who leaked the secret.

    Being able to rescue Luo qingluan in advance proves that the other party knows in advance, and this group of people have the courage to kill the forbidden army. It''s bold!

    However, for a moment, the emperor of Western Chu had already grimaced and muttered to himself, "well, well, Nalan night, it''s you... Did you pretend to be injured and missing because you had a bad heart long ago? I haven''t really doubted you yet, but you''re showing your feet?"

    There was some uncertainty, but after thinking about it, he was more and more sure of it.

    Who else would have the courage to kill the forbidden army in the streets of the capital except Nalan night, king of Chu?!

    Over the years, Nalan night really has more and more courage. He didn''t think before. After all, Nalan night handed over his military power. He was just an idle Lord with clean arms. If it weren''t for his favor, it wouldn''t be anything at all. But he never expected that once Nalan night regained military power, it would change immediately.

    Sure enough

    The emperor of Western Chu trembled with anger and became more and more sure of his imagination.

    "Nalan night, if it''s really you, I must copy all your families!" He swept everything off the table, and the emperor of Western Chu roared wildly. It seemed that only in this way could he vent some of his boredom and anxiety.

    Other people have not guessed, but in the eyes of the Western Chu emperor, who else has such power and courage in the whole capital except Nalan night? Other courtiers? Hehe, how can those people have the courage to raise dead soldiers and kill the forbidden army? It was a provocation to his majesty!

    As for his sons, the emperor of Western Chu never thought about them.

    Nangong Qing, as the crown prince and his favorite son, doesn''t need these at all. Although the Western Chu emperor also heard that Nangong Qing once liked Luo qingluan, it is impossible for a man to make trouble for a woman!

    As for Nangong Yu and Nangong Chen, the emperor of Western Chu left his mind behind.

    Although the two sons are smart, the second is never interested in power. They are busy flirting all day and miss the brothel. The emperor of Western Chu even knew that the second son had opened a dream fairy building, in which there were countless beautiful women. He once laughed it off. Nangong Chen is even worse than Nangong Yu. Except that his mouth is a little flattering, he can''t do anything at all. He doesn''t have the courage to kill the forbidden army and other accomplices.

    Once you have doubts in your heart, you won''t listen to others. The emperor of Western Chu had determined that it was Nalan night. The more he thought about it, the more he hated it, and the more he thought about it, the more he was afraid. He simply issued several orders, and even wrote a decree overnight, urgently calling Nalan night, the king of Chu, to return to Beijing.

    No matter whether Nalan night is missing or not, no matter what the military situation at the border is, it can be said after the edict is sent. Since the West Chu emperor had thought that Nalan night was making trouble, he didn''t believe the previous military situation at all. Everything was a rumor spread by Nalan night.

    The rage of the Western Chu emperor made almost everyone tremble, and even the queen dared not touch the bad luck.

    The imperial edict to capture Princess Chu has been issued. The charge is colluding with Hansen, collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. The order for Nalan night has not been made public to prevent him from jumping over the wall and directly starting a rebellion.

    After the emperor of Western Chu calmed down, he immediately sent someone to recover and sent a new one again. Although Luo qingluan betrayed the Western Chu, he naturally believed in Nalan night''s innocence and loyalty. At the same time, he comforted Nalan night and told him not to be sad. I will trust him as always, but it''s better to come back as soon as possible and deal with family affairs.

    In the view of emperor Xi Chu, this is his two hand preparation, just in case... Just in case, if Nalan night is not rebellious, or if he is not ready to revolt, he thinks too much, but he must not force Nalan night into a hurry. Everything has to wait until he returns to Beijing. At that time, he will be directly arrested and put in prison, so there will be no worries.

    As for the people caught from the king''s house of Chu, the emperor of Western Chu was imprisoned in heaven.

    These people naturally know that Luo qingluan colludes with Han Xun, but they don''t report it. Naturally, they should be arrested. And the rest don''t know. They should also be tortured to avoid letting go of any spies. Just to avoid being discovered by Nalan night, even the West Chu Emperor didn''t want anyone to know the news of the Chu palace. Everything was carried out at night. On the surface, it looks almost the same as the original, but there are countless guards at the door. They are only allowed in and out, but only a few people know that there are no original people in the whole Chu palace.

    After several night operations, some sensitive people also noticed something wrong

    Bai Yixuan and Han Xun, who have been staying at Gaosheng Inn, have also learned some secrets through the spies sent into the palace.

    "Is that what you call a good plan?"

    Until this moment, Hanson found the seriousness of the matter.

    Perhaps he was immersed in the ecstasy and expectation of getting Luo qingluan. He was always sensitive and suspicious. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. It was just a rumor. There was no real evidence at all, but the emperor of the Western Chu took this as an excuse to directly send troops to arrest Luo qingluan. When he received the news and wanted to rescue Luo qingluan, the whole Chu palace had been closely monitored.

    At the thought of Luo qingluan being arrested, Han Xun regretted his recklessness. I don''t know what the West Chu emperor thought, but it''s just a rumor that he really fought fiercely, ruthlessly and quickly.

    The more you think about it, the more angry and worried you think about it, Hanson angrily scolded Bai Yixuan: "I regret not listening to you. Bai Yixuan, did you expect this? You often see Xiao Ningyu these days. Did you ask Xiao Ningyu to say something to the emperor of Western Chu? Otherwise, how could it be like this!"

    Looking at Bai Yixuan''s indifference, Han Xun was not moved at all. Han Xun couldn''t control his anger and ruthlessly grabbed her slender wrist. Until Bai Yixuan couldn''t help turning pale with pain, he mocked: "why, can''t stand it? Since you don''t want to die, why did you set up such a poisonous plan to harm me? Say, did you collude with Xiao Ningyu!"

    "Hanson, are you crazy?"

    Bai Yixuan is cold with a pale and terrible rash face and wants to get rid of his control. However, Hanson hates her and tries his best to buckle her wrist. Bai Yixuan couldn''t move because her wrist was imprisoned by an iron ring. She couldn''t help screaming: "didn''t you agree to the plan at the beginning? Now it''s my fault! It''s clearly that naloqingluan was caught because he didn''t like the West Chu emperor. You can''t blame me at all."

    "I don''t blame you. Who do you blame?" Han Xun approached in a gloomy way and almost wanted to bite off a piece of Bai Yixuan''s meat: "Bai Yixuan, I really regret not killing you earlier!"

    "Let Han Xun go! Even if you kill me now, Luo qingluan can''t come back to you..."

    Han Xun''s eyes almost burst out. He grabbed Bai Yixuan''s throat and held it with his strength: "since she can''t live, you don''t want to live. I want you to bury her!" With that, Bai Yixuan immediately struggled and danced with her hands.

    "I want you to die!"

    "Die, bitch, if you die, you can go to hell and apologize to her!"

    Junyi''s face became more and more gloomy and terrible. Han Xun said word by word, ferociously trying to strangle Bai Yixuan.

    At this moment, he was full of regret. Why didn''t he notice the movement of the Western Chu emperor earlier and save Luo qingluan in advance. Why didn''t he notice Bai Yixuan''s ruthlessness earlier, otherwise Luo qingluan wouldn''t have an accident... Even though he knew he had to pay most of the responsibility, he would never blame himself.

    He is the emperor, the emperor of North Vietnam. How can he make mistakes? Even if there is a mistake, Bai Yixuan committed it. Everything is her fault!

    Seeing that Bai Yixuan was about to die, she kept struggling and danced with her hands, but she accidentally grabbed something. Between life and death, she didn''t even think about it, so she directly fucked up and smashed it down.

    Hanson suffered from eating pain. Finally, his hand softened and he stumbled and almost fell.

    "Bitch, you dare to beat me!" Han Xun touched his sore shoulder and saw that Bai Yixuan grabbed the candlestick on the table. The upper part of the candlestick happens to be in the shape of a lotus. Although the surrounding petals are not sharp, they are as hard as a shuttle. If they hit the head, I''m afraid even the skull will be broken and killed directly.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    Bai Yixuan grabbed the candlestick and staggered to her feet. She gasped violently. Looking at Han Xun, her eyes were full of hate and killing, and there was a trace of fear.

    She was almost strangled by Hanson. It was so close!

    If she didn''t have the ability to work hard with Han Xun, she really wanted to kill Han Xun, but now, she not only can''t, but also has to continue acting and survive in order to achieve her goal.

    The fierce light in her eyes disappeared little by little. Bai Yixuan never moved or spoke. After panting for a moment, she finally put down the candlestick in her hand and sat on the stool, but her eyes never left Hanson.

    "Why, don''t you want to kill me? Bitch, you kill me? Do you believe I killed you first?" Han Xun was chilled by Bai Yixuan''s strange and gloomy eyes. Finally, he couldn''t stand taking out his long sword and put it directly on her neck.

    The sharp body of the sword reflected light and was cold to the bone, but Bai Yixuan didn''t move at all. Han Xun cut her snow-white skin little by little.

    The more Bai Yixuan was silent, the more angry Hanson became. He always felt that he had been despised by a woman. He suddenly raised his hand and wanted to cut down with a sword. Bai Yixuan suddenly looked up and the sneer in his eyes hurt Han Xun''s self-esteem.

    "I killed you!"

    Seeing that the sword was about to be cut off, Bai Yixuan suddenly said, "do you want Luo qingluan to live?"

    The chopped sword stuttered in the air. Hanson looked at her in amazement, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard: "you... Have a way to make her safe? You... Do you want to save her?"

    "Hanson, do you think that Ailuo qingluan is in love with you?"

    At this moment, Bai Yixuan even sneered without scruples: "I tell you, Luo qingluan may have been caught by the Western Chu emperor, but she may have escaped. How can you not think of this? Since the king''s house of Chu was already under surveillance when you went, it proves that the Western Chu emperor is still waiting for Nalan night to throw himself into the net. Have you ever thought that even Nalan night has not been caught? If the Western Chu emperor is arrogant, he dares to kill Luo qingluan and scold? He is not afraid of Nalan night Are you really angry and rebellious? "

 Chapter 312

    Bai Yixuan''s words calmed Hansen down. It makes sense to think about it carefully.

    Even if the Western Chu emperor wanted to arrest Luo qingluan because of her "collusion" with him, he could not rest assured until Nalan night was solved. Otherwise... According to the relationship between Nalan night and Luo qingluan, there are feelings between them

    Suddenly, Hanson felt a sharp pain in his heart.

    Clearly know that Luo qingluan likes Nalan night, but he spread rumors in order to get her selfishly. If Luo qingluan knows, he just wants to kill him, right?

    But Hanson turned to think that the regret and chagrin on his face was immediately replaced by paranoia, which seemed cold and cruel. What if he''s selfish? He is the emperor. Can''t he get a woman he likes? He wants the whole world to be his. Under his rule, everything is under his control. Even if Luo qingluan likes others, he can''t get her heart, but also her people!

    He is the emperor, he has the right to do whatever he wants!

    No matter what the result is, Hanson has determined to get Luo qingluan at all costs and kill Nalan night! Then we have to annex the Western Chu to avenge our father, emperor and empress!

    A heart has been as hard as a rock, and Hansen has completely calmed down. He looked at Bai Yixuan with a gloomy face and said: "what you said is reasonable. Now, how should I continue?"

    Although Bai Yixuan has a cruel heart and means, Han Xun wants to take advantage of this. As long as the goal can be achieved, it''s nothing to die dozens of people.

    Looking at Han Xun''s expression all the time, Bai Yixuan is also a little surprised. He calms down so quickly, but as long as Han Xun doesn''t kill her and is willing to continue, she will be satisfied. Hanson naturally knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t necessarily know what he was thinking.

    He quickly turned around in his heart. Bai Yixuan supported the table and sat down slowly with pain. Staring at the candlestick that has been rekindled, She looked very sincere and said, "Hanson, you don''t have to be so defensive against me. I''ve fallen to this point. The once scenery and glory have long gone away from me. Now I''m just a woman who marries you but doesn''t get any attention under the status of a princess of the Southern Wei Dynasty. I must live by you, so I won''t betray you."

    I don''t know if Bai Yixuan''s "heart breaking" confession made Han Xun feel more comfortable. His face softened a little, and sighed: "if you are obedient, I won''t treat you badly. Whether I get Luo qingluan or not, the position of Empress Dowager of North Vietnam is always yours, as for your face..."

    Hanson looked up at Bai Yixuan''s imprinted face and said faintly, "don''t worry, as long as you return to North Vietnam, I will find you the best doctor and will cure you."

    Bai Yixuan sneered in her heart, but she looked surprised: "thank you, Hanson."

    With patience, Hanson said, "well, tell me, what should we do now? This time I came to Xichu secretly. You also know that I can''t bring more people. Although they are all elites, there is some shortage in quantity. We must think of the most appropriate way to succeed in one fell swoop."

    With a frown on her brow, Bai Yixuan thought for a moment and said, "although she can''t be 100% sure, according to the intelligence of your sweetheart and some contacts between me and her, I''m sure she''s fine now. The possibility of being captured by the Western Chu emperor is only 30%, and the possibility of her successful escape is at least 60%

    "Seriously?" Hanson''s eyes lit up.

    "Well, if Luo qingluan is caught, he is most likely to be imprisoned in the prison. Although we don''t have many hands, we always have some means. You can send someone to sneak into the prison to inquire, but don''t be too serious. I think Luo qingluan is probably not in the prison."

    Han Xun nodded. He also felt that it should be so. Luo qingluan has always been extremely smart. Even if the Western Chu emperor wanted to catch her, she also had 10000 ways to get out. Just, where should he find her now? And I have to take her away. I''m afraid I have to find a way.

    "Therefore, not only can we not stop now, but also continue to spread rumors and make the Western Chu emperor nervous, so as to expand the situation. Luo qingluan can''t protect himself and dare not act rashly." Bai Yixuan felt happy when he thought of taking this opportunity to punish Luo qingluan. "As long as the emperor of Western Chu keeps chasing Luo qingluan, she will have no place to live. When you find her, you will be moved with emotion and benefit, and then you will have the opportunity to take her away."

    "But..." Hansen hesitated: "what if she still won''t go with me?"

    At the thought of this, he felt powerless. For Bai Yixuan, he can not hesitate to do it without being soft hearted. Even if he kills her, he has no feeling at all, but for Luo qingluan... As long as he thinks of her cold eyes, sneering words and the look on his face without any tenderness, he can''t help himself.

    He didn''t want to see a Luo qingluan who regarded him as an enemy. What he wanted was her gentle and pleasant appearance. Even when he kidnapped her, she would massage her and make fun of her when he attacked. The light words and pleasant voice have made him miss her day and night, and his dreams haunt his soul.

    He must have been stunned, otherwise how could he be completely in the hands of a woman?

    Looking at Han Xun''s confused and anxious appearance, Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but have some taste. Even though she has no feelings for Hansen, the man in front of her is the head of the country and has high power. What is the good thing about Luo qingluan that can make so many men like her?

    Although Bai Yixuan felt sour, she still looked like she was thinking about Hanson, Seriously: "Women are soft hearted. Hanson, you are a man. Naturally, you don''t understand this. When a woman is in the most depression and crisis, her beloved man doesn''t appear, which will only disappoint her and make her colder and colder. If you help her and take Luo qingluan away from the danger, as long as you insist on being good to her, even the stubborn stone will be moved. She is Luo qingluan I''m a woman. I''m afraid I won''t fall in love with you? "

    Yes, that''s it. It must be.

    Hanson listened more and more heartwarming, more and more felt possible, and nodded again and again: "OK, that''s it. I''ll send someone out to search first and find her first."

    Seeing this, Bai Yixuan continued to add fuel and vinegar: "Luo qingluan is absolutely worried about the safety of Nalan night now. We must prevent Nalan night from sneaking back to save Luo qingluan. Therefore, Han Xun, you have to send someone to the border to strengthen the agreement with the southern Wei Dynasty. It''s best to let Nalan night have no time to come back."

    "Yes, as long as the front line drags Nalan night, I will strengthen my search strength, or just find someone to pretend to be Nalan night and let out some news to lure Luo qingluan to appear. As long as I know the movement of Nalan night, she will not be able to sit still and appear."

    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Hanson''s eager face began to turn red and was vaguely excited. At the thought that he would soon be able to see Luo qingluan, the feeling of joy seemed to return to his youth, so green but willful years

    Finally, after discussing the plan, Hanson immediately sent people to deploy one by one.

    ¡­¡­

    At the moment, Luo qingluan has just written a letter, waiting for the dark kite to deliver the book to Nalan night as soon as possible.

    In the small house, Luo qingluan can''t go out at all. Recently, there are many more patrolling soldiers on the streets of the capital. Checkpoints are set at the gate of each city. Whether it''s merchants, hawkers or farmers who buy vegetables in the city, they can''t be released until they have checked. Although they were very dissatisfied, no one dared to say more after catching many suspicious people and being crowned as spies in the southern Wei Dynasty and northern Vietnam.

    For a time, the security of the capital was much better, but it was deserted. The business of many businesses was also affected to varying degrees. Even Mengxian building was deserted, and the people who sold small picture albums almost disappeared.

    For these businesses, Luo qingluan will be out of mind for a while. Now she is only worried about the safety of Nalan night. As long as Nalan night can come back and be with her, she can overcome any difficulties and dangers.

    In the afternoon, Yuan Xing, who went out to inquire about the news as usual, came back with a bad face: "princess, I''m afraid the situation is getting worse and worse. You must not go out recently. There are more and more spies and soldiers patrolling the street. They are asking about your whereabouts."

    This had long been expected by Luo qingluan. Although she was not the West Chu emperor, she also guessed his idea. Now that Nalan night controls most of the troops of Western Chu, he is more and more frightened by the emperor of Western Chu. Only if he catches her as soon as possible can Nalan night throw a mouse, so she should ensure her safety.

    "Have you heard anything?" Luo qingluan nodded. In addition, she was also concerned about the real culprit behind the incident. There are already several suspicious objects in my heart. Just follow the investigation and there will be an answer.

    At present, the dark night hall forces still in the capital are basically all active, especially the dark harrier group responsible for intelligence collection. All members inquire about information through their own channels and means.

    According to the feedback, yuan Xingdao said: "at present, the capital is too chaotic. Although there are news, the authenticity cannot be determined for the time being. It needs to be analyzed one by one, so it takes time."

    "However, our brothers did find some unknown forces and secretly inquired about the whereabouts of the princess, and also found that many people continued to spread rumors..." said here, Yuan Xing took a careful look at Luo qingluan: "it''s spreading rumors about the princess and Hanson, the king of North Vietnam."

    Unexpectedly, the other party hasn''t given up yet. It seems that he wants to play big!

    Luo qingluan smiled indifferently. Since the rumor has been like this, it is clear that the other party wants to kill her. There are only a few people who hate her so much and don''t stop until they reach their goal. They can count them with one hand.

    First, Xiao Ningyu needs to be investigated. She is one of the suspects. The second nature is Bai Yixuan. If Bai Yixuan is still in the cold palace, Luo qingluan may not doubt her, but now that he has met Bai Yixuan and knows that she is in the Western Chu, Luo qingluan has more reason to doubt her.

    As for Hanson

    Luo qingluan suddenly found something. If the rumor ends here, she may forget it, but she still continues to ferment. She also has to suspect that Han Xun has participated in it. Otherwise, according to his relationship with Bai Yixuan, how can he allow such rumors detrimental to his status to grow stronger and stronger?

    Maybe Han Xun is writing and directing himself. As for the purpose... Although Luo qingluan can''t guess, it''s enough as long as she knows who the originator is.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan said coldly, "Yuan Xing, take more people to inns, temples, or find out if there are outsiders to see where Han Xun and Bai Yixuan live."

 Chapter 313

    Even though he already knew the situation outside, Xiao Ningyu was still unhappy.

    He lost his temper and threw things in the palace all day, but he couldn''t say a word. He was full of anger and could only hold it. Even though Xiao Ningyu had hit three palace maids in the face and smashed countless valuable things, he was still helpless.

    The three maids knelt in front of them and trembled. Just now, they were just dissatisfied with the dessert Xiao Ningyu. They complained that it was not as authentic as the cook of Dongwan country, so they smashed it directly: "calm down, princess."

    Hearing the sound of begging for mercy, Xiao Ningyu felt extremely harsh.

    She used to like singing, but now she can''t even talk. She can only babble like a mute all day. If she hadn''t maintained her dignity and pretended to be cold, she would have been unable to maintain it.

    Shut up, shut up! His heart was shouting like crazy, but Xiao Ningyu couldn''t make any sound. Listening to these maids begging for mercy, she felt it was a kind of irony. Even these maids are laughing at her speechless?

    Without Luo qingluan''s treatment, would she become a mute all her life? The more he thought, the more angry he became. Xiao Ningyu grabbed a white porcelain vase next to him and smashed it on the head of a palace maid in front of him.

    "Ah... Princess, spare your life!" The other two maids were frightened and almost collapsed to the ground, but even so, they still didn''t dare to escape. They just fell to the ground trembling and pleading.

    "Ah ah!!!" Xiao Ning Yu uttered a crazy single tone in her mouth and vented her irritability and depression.

    It seemed that she had regarded the bloody maid in front of her as Luo qingluan. She knocked hard. Even though the vase in her hand was broken at the first time, she still stabbed the maid with half a broken and sharp porcelain piece in her hand.

    The blood flowed all over the ground, and the maid in waiting had fallen into a pool of blood and was dying.

    I can''t even ask for mercy

    "Tell the princess..."

    Just then, a eunuch trotted to report. As soon as he saw the situation in front of him, his eyes were startled and stood there speechless. Xiao Ningyu stared at him with a cold look in his eyes. It seemed that he could explode at any time and kill him.

    The eunuch''s heart jumped and hurriedly said, "princess, there''s a woman outside who wants to see you. She said it''s an old acquaintance of the princess and asked the slave to bring a letter to the princess." With that, he carefully handed the letter in his hand.

    Finally, his eyes converged. Xiao Ningyu remained silent for a moment. After all, he threw the vase in his hand, took the letter and opened it. Seeing this, the eunuch finally breathed a sigh of relief and thought that this level had been passed.

    After reading the letter, Xiao Ningyu didn''t expect her to come again.

    But this time, she also needs to communicate with others. Since it''s her, it''s appropriate.

    Waving, the other two palace maids immediately understood Xiao Ningyu''s meaning and hurriedly dragged the half dead palace maiden down. Immediately someone brought water to wipe the blood. When the visitor was led to Xiao Ningyu, everything had returned to normal, and even the bloody smell in the air was covered by incense.

    The woman took off her hood at the beginning, but her face was still covered by the veil. Xiao Ningyu, who had been bored, looked at her and was a little happy. Compared with being a mute, at least Bai Yixuan was destroyed and she could recover, but Bai Yixuan was much worse.

    "Princess duanrou, I have something to discuss with you." Bai Yixuan said.

    With a wave of her hand, Xiao Ningyu immediately held back the servant, leaving only paper and pen in front of him for writing and communication. There were only two people left in the hall, she and Bai Yixuan.

    In the spacious palace, Bai Yixuan looked around. Everything seemed so magnificent. It was obvious that Xiao Ningyu was very popular with the Western Chu emperor. All expenses were the best. Compared with her, it''s heaven and earth.

    "Seeing that the princess is doing well now, I know that coming to find the princess is the best way." Bai Yixuan took back her eyes and fell on Xiao Ningyu: "I already know that the princess''s voice has been corrected by Luo qingluan, so I came to find the princess specially."

    She smiled and showed a touch of hatred: "if you want to come, the princess also wants to recover her voice and avenge Luo qingluan?"

    All along, this is Xiao Ningyu''s idea, but it''s a pity that she can''t fight Luo qingluan at all. If it had not taken advantage of the eagerness of the Western Chu emperor, I''m afraid she still has no hope at all.

    However, even the Western Chu emperor did not catch Luo qingluan. Xiao Ningyu entered the palace only yesterday. The old man of the West Chu emperor only knew to delay time and promised to catch Luo qingluan, but she knew that it was useless to say anything if she didn''t catch it. What''s the use of giving her jewelry to coax her?

    She doesn''t lack these!

    Xiao Ningyu knows the hatred between Bai Yixuan and Luo qingluan. Moreover, Bai Yixuan doesn''t like Nalan night and has married Han Xun. Xiao Ningyu is quite relieved of her.

    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, which Xiao Ningyu always remembers.

    Nodding, because Xiao Ningyu couldn''t speak, she could only use her eyes to indicate that she was more or less uncomfortable.

    Fortunately, Bai Yixuan did not show any ridicule and said directly, "the princess already knows the news about Luo qingluan? I can tell the princess that they are false."

    The eyes were cold, and Xiao Ningyu didn''t make a sound.

    Although she always had some doubts, she didn''t expect Bai Yixuan to admit it directly. Isn''t it that they spread the rumor?

    "The princess guessed right. The rumors about Luo qingluan and Han Xun do happen for a reason." Bai Yixuan smiled bitterly and then became cold again: "but I can tell the princess that although I am the queen of Hansen, he has never liked me, but Luo qingluan. Therefore, Hansen actually acquiesced to this rumor."

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Ningyu sent a letter more and more. Bai Yixuan doesn''t need to talk nonsense about this. Han Xun likes Luo qingluan, and she doesn''t have much face for her.

    Finally, Xiao Ningyu wrote a few words: "what plan does the princess have?"

    There was a cold feeling in her eyes. Bai Yixuan''s voice suddenly became gloomy and smiled strangely: "it depends on how the princess plans to deal with Luo qingluan. Do you want to stop her casually, or do you want her to survive or die!"

    With a crash, Xiao Ningyu Teng stood up and looked at Bai Yixuan with his eyes straight.

    She was neither shocked nor soft hearted, but she was not sure that the other party had the same idea as her. If it''s true, isn''t it an instant hit? Xiao Ningyu hates Luo qingluan to the bone and wants her to go to hell. It''s a pity that she is still subject to her. If Luo qingluan dies, won''t she be mute all her life?

    Looking at Xiao Ning Yu faintly, Bai Yixuan smiled: "doesn''t the princess have the heart to think I''m too cruel? But the princess should know how much I lost because of Luo qingluan. Don''t you understand that I want her to die!"

    I talked with Bai Yixuan before. Xiao Ningyu knows something.

    The woman in front of her is almost her age, which is even more pitiful than her. It''s also the identity of a princess, but not only has the most important face of the woman been destroyed, but also Luo qingluan robbed the man. Then Bai Yixuan doesn''t love Han Xun, but Han Xun is her man after all!

    To sum up, Bai Yixuan is even worse than her!

    At the thought of this, Xiao Ningyu''s face eased a little, and there was a hint of happiness connected with life. The other party is similar to her. Although she can''t speak, it''s only temporary. As long as she catches Luo qingluan, she won''t believe it and can''t force it out.

    The worry in his heart was a little less. Xiao Ningyu sat down slowly and wrote: "the palace just wants Luo qingluan to die. The worse the better. If you can bring Luo qingluan, the palace is willing to give you ten thousand liang of gold."

    Bai Yixuan swept away, He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if there are ten thousand liang of gold. Since Luo qingluan is our common enemy, I will try my best to catch her. But princess, you know that Luo qingluan hasn''t been caught by the Western Chu emperor. I think she must hide somewhere and wait to meet Nalan night. Whether they want to rebel or clear their innocence will have a great impact on us."

    Seeing Xiao Ningyu raising her eyes, Bai Yixuan couldn''t help laughing a little.

    No wonder Luo qingluan became mute. He couldn''t understand this. He really had no brain. As for herself... Bai Yixuan immediately hated and clenched her hand.

    After analyzing the harm of Luo qingluan''s continued life with Xiao Ningyu, Bai Yixuan was good at eloquence, and now he was more penetrating. Xiao Ningyu nodded repeatedly and made more and more determination to eradicate Luo qingluan.

    "It''s not difficult to kill a person. If the princess wants to find someone to kill Luo qingluan directly, we just need to send someone to search around and always find Luo qingluan. When the head comes back, the princess will feel happy?"

    Listening to the scene described by Bai Yixuan, Xiao Ningyu thought it was a little worse.

    She doesn''t want Luo qingluan to die in the hands of others. She wants to see Luo qingluan die in front of her with her own eyes. She''d better cry and beg her to regret what she''s done, regret what she did, and then cry for three days and nights, and finally die!

    If possible, she would even like to torture Luo qingluan all her life, draw her face and see if Nalan night likes her!

    "But..." seeing Xiao Ningyu''s hesitation, Bai Yixuan timely said something that made her heart hot: "wouldn''t it be better if the princess could watch the living Luo qingluan in front of her and clean her up a little bit?"

    Yes, that''s what she likes! Xiao Ningyu suddenly brightened his eyes and made a sound heavily.

    Excited, she even couldn''t control it. After nodding her head, she quickly wrote on the paper: "OK, that''s it. As long as you can see the living Luo qingluan, the palace will solve her personally. Say, what conditions do you have."

    I''m not so stupid. I know she''s conditional. Bai Yixuan smiled: "it''s very simple. If you want to catch Luo qingluan, you naturally need the help of the princess to put pressure on the Western Chu emperor. As long as the princess asks the Western Chu emperor to search the whole city, Luo qingluan will not be able to hide. At that time... Everything depends on me."

    This is only for Xiao Ningyu. In fact, she needs the help of the pressure of the Western Chu to force Luo qingluan to hide and hurry to find Nalan night. Once she lures Luo qingluan to appear with her married Nalan night, she can take the opportunity to abduct her to North Vietnam.

    At that time, she doesn''t care whether Han Xun likes Luo qingluan or not. With the existence of Xiao Ningyu, she wants to see how Han Xun has a headache!

 Chapter 314

    Even Bai Yixuan didn''t realize that when she left Xiao Ningyu''s palace, someone hid in the distance and stared.

    Xiao Ningyu''s palace was assigned to her by the Western Chu emperor. Since Luo qingluan suspected it, she would naturally arrange people in the dark night hall to spy on her. Sure enough, when Bai Yixuan appeared, even though she disguised herself as Qiaozhuang, she didn''t hide it from the eyes of those who were interested.

    Yuan Xing immediately informed Luo qingluan. When the latter came to an inn outside the palace and waited for half an hour, Bai Yixuan finally came out.

    "Princess, do you want your subordinates to take her away?" Yuan Xing said in a deep voice, looking eager to try.

    "No."

    It''s no use catching Bai Yixuan. According to the woman''s character, Luo qingluan didn''t let go of her punishment at the beginning. She knew that torture was useless. Instead, she would scare the snake and waste time. She had thought of the simplest way. There was no need to make it so complicated.

    Turning to Yuan Xing, Luo qingluan asked, "do you have a mask for me?" What she said is not the toy mask worn by children on the Lantern Festival, but the easy face that can change their appearance Mask, so she can track.

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Yuan Xing immediately objected: "princess, do you want to follow Princess Xuanji? No, my subordinates can''t agree to such a risk. If the prince knows..."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Bring it quickly. It''s too late." Luo qingluan had no duty to say and directly extended his hand.

    Yuan Xing''s face was tangled. He didn''t want Luo qingluan to take risks and didn''t dare not refuse her request. After hesitating for a long time, he saw that she was going to rush out directly. Yuan Xing finally held her back: "good, good, princess, my subordinates will give it to you. But you must be careful and safe. If something happens, the prince will cut off my head."

    When he thought that Luo qingluan might be in danger, he was reluctant. He obviously took easy-looking tools with him, but he felt them slowly.

    He grabbed the thin mask in Yuan Xing''s hand and Luo qingluan soon put it on. Although she used it for the first time, it did not hinder her understanding of it. There were too many things of the ghost doctor in her previous life. She had seen many and used them. It was not comparable to those women who had never seen the world.

    Soon she made up. Luo qingluan was not afraid of dirt. She directly wiped a handful of ash on the ground and painted it on her face to hide her white skin. Yuan Xing looked at her like this, without scruples, but also with emotion.

    "If you want to protect me, just secretly." Luo qingluan told her that she knew Yuan Xing was worried and would never let her go out alone. Instead of letting people get in the way, it''s better to make it clear, "no one is allowed to do bad things without my orders, okay?"

    "Yes, princess, but you really have to be careful." Yuan Xingcheng was frightened and looked down. Soon, the dark night cousins hidden in the dark were scattered, ready to protect Luo qingluan along the way.

    Seeing that Bai Yixuan had left the palace and mixed into the crowd with his hood along the street, Luo qingluan said, "Yuan Xing, you follow."

    "Princess, you don''t want yourself..."

    "It''s not me that follows Bai Yixuan, but you." Luo qingluan knew he had misunderstood and had no time to explain. He said directly, "go quickly. Bai Yixuan is leaving. Go quickly. Be sure to find out where she lives. As long as you find her, you will find Han Xun."

    After taking a look, Yuan Xing said anxiously, "what about you, princess?"

    That''s what he''s worried about.

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "I''ll see Xiao Ning jade."

    Although tracking Bai Yixuan can find Han Xun, it doesn''t make much sense for Luo qingluan. Neither of them is easy to talk and easy to deal with. Compared with Xiao Ningyu, who is simple, impulsive and irritable.

    Alone, she naturally picked up soft persimmons and pinched them.

    Now that Luo qingluan has decided, Yuan Xing can''t say more. Let Luo qingluan pay attention to safety again. He soon followed up and disappeared into the crowd.

    When Luo qingluan came out, she changed into an ordinary dress and wore a mask. She was completely an ordinary looking girl. She approached the palace carefully, waited for a while, and mixed in with a vegetable delivery car.

    Xiao Ningyu''s expenses are also the responsibility of the emperor of Western Chu. In order to make her feel at home, all expenses are the best, including the freshest vegetables, melons and fruits every day.

    The vegetable farmer driving in front didn''t notice that there were many people behind him. Even if he found out, he would only think that Luo qingluan was a maid in the palace. The bodyguards in the palace only thought Luo qingluan was a group of vegetable farmers. They let them in without much thought.

    When no one noticed, Luo qingluan quickly ran away and hid in the room.

    Looking around, the room was empty and quiet. After a search, she found several maid''s clothes. Originally, she wanted to stun a single person. Now she doesn''t have to.

    Quickly changed into a maid''s clothes. Luo qingluan looked at the mirror and could hardly see any flaws. She carefully opened the door and touched the position of the main hall.

    The architectural styles of the palace are similar. Although Luo qingluan came here for the first time, he soon found the right direction. There was a maid talking along the way. She pretended to bring a plate of fruit to Xiao Ningyu. Sure enough, no one asked her more.

    Bai Yixuan came to Xiao Ningyu just now and naturally said something. Luo qingluan just wanted to know something about Xiao Ningyu before she could make a countermeasure. She didn''t want to stay in the house all day waiting for news. She couldn''t wait for Nalan to come back, and she was worried.

    From a distance, Luo qingluan saw several servants surrounded by a young man walking towards the main hall. She didn''t care too much, but when she saw the man, she couldn''t believe her eyes.

    Luo qingluan never thought that she would see him in Xiao Ningyu''s palace, and this is the territory of Western Chu. The Congress of the four countries has ended. Why did Xiao Yuqi come?

    Before seeing Bai Yixuan and Han Xun, she already felt that they were too brave to sneak in as the enemy of the Western Chu. At this meeting, she saw that the crown prince Xiao Yuqi of the eastern Wan state also appeared in the Western Chu, and it was obviously not an official visit. I''m afraid something big will happen.

    The more she wanted to know what had happened, Luo qingluan kept hiding behind the column and watched Xiao Yuqi enter the hall. Then she quietly walked around the window on the other side and looked around. There was no one around. Only then did she eavesdrop carefully.

    Although the hall was spacious, the thin voice still reached the back of the hall. Even if Luo qingluan hid outside the hall, he could still barely hear it clearly.

    Xiao Ningyu''s voice was full of surprises. She kept babbling and shouting. Although she couldn''t speak, she became more and more delicate. If Xiao Yuqi hadn''t reminded her, I''m afraid she would have cried loudly before she held back the maid.

    In fact, Luo qingluan didn''t have much bad feelings for Xiao Yuqi. When he met with the parliaments of the four countries at the beginning, he was definitely polite, good demeanor, and distinguished, without the airs of nobility. If it weren''t for Xiao Ningyu, even Luo qingluan wanted to make a deal with him to discuss Nangong Yu''s business in Dongwan.

    Outside the hall, Luo qingluan could hear Xiao Ningyu holding Xiao Yuqi crying. Xiao Yuqi also heard about his sister, so he came to the Western Chu. He didn''t plan to see the Western Chu emperor, and it was hard for him to shirk the matter of reinforcements.

    "Ning Yu, how did this happen? I received your letter and immediately told my father. My father and mother were very worried and asked me to see you." Xiao Yuqi obviously loves Xiao Ningyu very much. Even though she is unruly and willful, she still dotes on her as a pearl and as a treasure.

    "I told you not to annoy Princess Chu. She is smart and has many eyes. She is not simple. You can fight." Xiao Yuqi was very distressed and kept comforting: "well, I can''t say what I''ve done. My father and mother know how distressed I have to be."

    After talking for a while, Xiao Yuqi was very comforted. Only then did Xiao Ningyu gradually calm down and stop crying. She told Xiao Yuqi that she must teach Luo qingluan a lesson and told Bai Yixuan everything just now. Luo qingluan heard it clearly.

    "What, Princess Xuanji asked you to do such a thing?" Xiao Yuqi''s face changed, frowned and said, "sister, she is using you, okay? Today''s Princess Xuanji is no longer her. As far as I know, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty no longer attaches importance to her and will not give her any rights. She really has no choice but to use you."

    Xiao Ningyu''s eyes widened in surprise. She didn''t believe her brother''s words, but she didn''t want to believe that she really agreed to Xiao Ningyu''s conditions so easily. Doesn''t it seem that she was stupid?

    "Ah ah..." a violent gesture, Xiao Ningyu wanted to explain, but because she couldn''t speak, she became more and more impatient. Xiao Yuqi felt even more distressed when she looked like this, Only good words can comfort: "forget Ning Yu, don''t do those things. Just let them deal with the affairs of the Western Chu state by themselves. Don''t mention the princess of Chu. There is a king of Chu Nalan night with heavy soldiers behind her. It''s not as simple as expected."

    Looking at Xiao Ningyu''s pleading eyes, Xiao Yuqi didn''t understand: "you still miss the king of Chu? Ningyu, it''s not my brother who said you. If you didn''t carry me behind your back when you came, I would never let my father promise you. It''s nonsense! Now the king of Chu''s life and death is unknown, and you have to insist on marrying him. My mother is angry when she knows."

    With that, he shook his hand and ignored Xiao Ningyu. No matter how she begged, he just kept silent and looked dull and angry.

    But Luo qingluan noticed something. When Xiao Yuqi mentioned Nalan night, there was a slight change in her tone. Although Xiao Ningyu didn''t hear it, she felt it.

    Is it

    Xiao Yuqi also found that Nalan night had no accident?

    This is not impossible, because the real situation of the Western Chu border is not like the rumor. Everything is deliberately rumored. If Xiao Yuqi is willing to send someone to investigate, it is not difficult to get the situation.

    But if he already knows that Nalan night is safe, but still hides from Xiao Ningyu, it seems that Xiao Yuqi doesn''t stand to eat that Xiao Ningyu married him. Maybe... She can win Xiao Yuqi''s support?

    "Wuwuwuwu..." Xiao Ningyu heard Xiao Yuqi''s meaning and asked her to go back to Dongwan. She was in a hurry, but she couldn''t speak even if she had countless words. She had no choice but to grasp Xiao Yuqi''s sleeve and shake it, pleading all over her face.

    "Needless to say, Ning Yu, the eldest brother will never agree to this. If Nalan night is not dead and you marry her, you can count as one more member of Dongwan. You can also have a destination, but Nalan night is dead, which is impossible!"

    This time, Xiao Ningyu couldn''t help but admit it at last. She directly wrote the words "Nalan night is not dead" on Xiao Yuqi''s hand and heart. Xiao Yuqi''s heart sank and he felt more and more that his sister was determined to the king of Chu.

    When Xiao Ningyu took the paper and pen directly and told Xiao Yuqi the plan carefully, the latter found that his younger sister had completely changed. But he also knew how to dissuade again. He was afraid that Xiao Ningyu would not listen, so he reluctantly persuaded her to wait at ease until he thought of a way.

    Xiao Ningyu didn''t know Xiao Yuqi''s mind. Just because her brother promised to help her, she was very happy. Xiao Yuqi found a reason and said he would go back to the counselor to discuss countermeasures. Xiao Ningyu had no doubt and personally sent him outside the door.

    "Alas, Ning Yu is so stubborn..." when he left the palace, Xiao Yuqi sighed in a long voice: "go, go back first. The Palace should make a good plan."

    Just then, a voice came from behind: "Prince Xiao, please wait a moment."

 Chapter 315

    After a slight pause, Xiao Yuqi didn''t think he would be recognized, or even tracked all the way. If the other party doesn''t take the initiative to speak, I''m afraid his foothold will be known by the other party.

    Suddenly he was alert, but when Xiao Yuqi looked back, he couldn''t help laughing again.

    It''s Luo qingluan! The intelligent woman just mentioned in front of her sister unexpectedly appeared. Is this to prove that her words are correct? She is really smart, otherwise how can she find herself?

    I don''t know what Luo qingluan has to say. At least Xiao Yuqi likes her very much. If Xiao Ningyu hadn''t been mute by her, I''m afraid Xiao Yuqi would like to ask Luo qingluan to have a meal and talk about the past.

    On the street, Xiao Yuqi turned around and smiled faintly: "Princess Chu? You are not afraid to be found?"

    Luo qingluan has taken off her mask. Although her face is still gray, she can''t care to catch up with Xiao Yuqi. A simple maid''s dress, although concealing her beauty and sweetness, also played a protective color, which was not so easy to recognize.

    "I have something to tell Prince Xiao. Can I find a quiet place?" Luo qingluan said directly. This will be the street. She doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with Xiao Yuqi. Otherwise, if the patrolling forbidden army comes, she may be found.

    Xiao Yuqi naturally agreed without hesitation. He was also thinking of looking for Luo qingluan to see if he could persuade her to cure her sister. Luo qingluan would come to the door and talk to him. It was a surprise.

    "OK, come with me." Without much to say, Xiao Yuqi walked ahead, followed by Luo qingluan, and soon came to an insignificant house.

    From the outside, the courtyard is no different from that of ordinary people. Even the door has been painted off for a long time. But when the door opened, Luo qingluan saw the neat arrangement in the yard and spun many valuable flowers and plants. Only then did he expect that it was deliberately arranged because of Xiao Yuqi''s arrival.

    Just like the house she lives in now.

    With curiosity and vigilance, Luo qingluan secretly made a gesture before entering to ask his dark night cousin to protect him not to act rashly. When she went into the main hall with Xiao Yuqi, the moment she opened the door, she felt that she was worthy of the style of the largest country because of the luxury and exquisite furnishings.

    The whole main hall has been repainted. Not only the furniture is new, but also the surrounding bonsai flowers and plants are unique. Luo qingluan knew at a glance that everything in the house was valuable. It was carefully built by a craftsman, and after the layout of famous experts, every corner seemed elegant and elegant.

    "What a different courtyard. Prince Xiao really knows how to enjoy it." Luo qingluan smiled faintly.

    "No, it''s just a temporary residence." Xiao Yuqi is not modest, but really thinks so. He is not a person who pays attention to luxury enjoyment. However, the people below are always in fear and use the best possible. He said several times that there was no way, so they had to go.

    Now that he was in a safe place, Xiao Yuqi didn''t worry. First, he asked his servants to send a beautiful handicap and asked Luo qingluan to freshen up. When Luo qingluan came out with a new look, he looked at Luo qingluan''s beautiful appearance in white. He couldn''t stop his amazement and said with a smile: "she is worthy of being the princess of Chu. She has unique talent. No wonder the king of Chu is deeply in love with you."

    "Prince Xiao praised falsely. His appearance is nothing but a skin bag."

    Luo qingluan lightly picked up the tea and sent it to her lips. She smelled the faint fragrance of tea, but she was thinking about how to open her mouth.

    At the moment of seeing Xiao Yuqi, Luo qingluan plans to take him as a breakthrough. If Xiao Yuqi can persuade Xiao Ningyu to give up Nalan night and return to Dongwan obediently, she can not only lift her voice and restore her voice, but also be willing to consider oweing him a favor.

    If there is no way to persuade, hard and soft, she will not stay. She directly asks Nangong Yu to start with Dongwan''s economy, which makes them in a hurry. Finally, she has to agree.

    If Xiao Yuqi can promise, it''s best. Otherwise, even if she implements it, it will hurt both sides. Nangong Yu''s business has also been operated for many years. Whether it is for Nangong Qing or the dark night Hall of Nalan night, it has many benefits. Once it is withdrawn, it is bound to have various effects. It is definitely the consequence of killing thousands of enemies and losing 800.

    As a last resort, Luo qingluan was unwilling to use this move.

    Similarly, when Luo qingluan observed Xiao Yuqi, he talked about it. He was also thinking about how to speak to Luo qingluan.

    Xiao Yuqi basically knows everything about the relationship between Xiao Ningyu and Luo qingluan, because Xiao Ningyu always nags and complains to him and curses Luo qingluan. But Xiao Yuqi knew from the beginning that if his sister didn''t fall in love with Nalan night, everything would not happen later.

    Xiao Ningyu''s stubbornness has been spoiled since childhood. Xiao Yuqi understands that it is his sister after all. Can he still fight and really deny it? As for Luo qingluan, he knows the woman''s talent and wisdom. Even though he is far away in Dongwan, he still pays attention to some news about Luo qingluan.

    Originally, he wanted to be friends with Luo qingluan, but now it seems that once he can''t handle it well, I''m afraid there will be more problems. If Nalan night joins in again, it is more likely to develop into a war between Dongwan and Western Chu.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help but sink in his heart and felt more and more that he must pay attention to it.

    "In fact, if you don''t take the initiative to come to the palace, the palace also plans to talk to you." Xiao Yuqi finally opened his mouth. With a faint smile on his face, he was neither eager nor alienated. His appropriate gentleness made him elegant and with the demeanor of the crown prince of a big country.

    Luo qingluan was cautious when he saw that the other party was on the subject: "Oh, I thought I was the only one, but I didn''t expect Prince Xiao to be like this. Did Prince Xiao come to Xichu long ago?"

    It''s worthy of being Luo qingluan. Sure enough, she has a quick mind and association. Xiao Yu and Qi Shanshan smiled and said, "Princess Chu is really smart, so this Palace won''t hide it. In fact, this palace came not long after Ning Yu came to Western Chu, but she has been hiding it, not to mention others."

    Before Luo qingluan asked, He explained: "now Ning Yu has made things like this. It''s impossible to say that the palace has no responsibility. At first, the palace just thought that her sister simply likes the king of Chu. Even if she likes it again, he and the palace know that the king of Chu and the princess of Chu are deeply in love with each other, and there is absolutely no room for Ning Yu. When she hits the wall again, maybe she will go back obediently."

    "I don''t know... When this palace reacts, things are out of control."

    With a little apology on his face, Xiao Yuqi looked at Luo qingluan seriously and said, "when the palace knew that Ning Yu had made such a promise to his majesty of the Western Chu, it immediately wanted her not to make mischief, but it was too serious. The palace didn''t stop Ning Yu for the first time, but repaid his father and Emperor first. This is the palace''s thoughtlessness. I hope Princess Chu will forgive me."

    No matter what Xiao Yuqi said is true or false, at least he can show this attitude. Luo qingluan thinks he can talk about it.

    Xiao Yuqi may say it is true or false. As the crown prince of Dongwan, he will naturally consider Dongwan''s interests first. Maybe he also wanted to test the attitude of the emperor of Western Chu, so as to understand the real strength of Western Chu, and take the opportunity to test the details of Nalan night, the final means

    These are Luo qingluan''s guesses. Even if Xiao Yuqi admits it, it can''t be true. She''s not stupid enough to ask.

    "I really hate what happened to Princess duanrou without hiding from Prince Xiao, but since Prince Xiao said so, I don''t care. As long as Prince Xiao can actively solve the consequences of this matter, properly handle it and restore everything to its original state, I''m still willing to make friends with Prince Xiao."

    First of all, Kolo qingluan immediately sank his face and said in a cold voice, "but if Prince Xiao is perfunctory to me, just to delay time, even if we pay a big price, Nalan night and I will not let Princess duanrou go. If we can''t, we can try."

    Although it is said that Xiao Ningyu will not be spared, Xiao Yuqi knows that Luo qingluan implies Dongwan.

    Even Xiao Yu and Qi Guang can''t help but think about it. Once Nalan, king of Chu, gets angry and leads hundreds of thousands of troops, coupled with the help of this intelligent and skillful woman in front of him, he is afraid that the whole continent will be restless and there will be a fishy wind and blood rain.

    Even though Dongwan was the first powerful country in the four countries, Xiao Yuqi was absolutely unwilling to see this happen.

    The name is that his sister did something wrong and wanted to strengthen each other''s husband. Even if Xiao Yuqi did it himself, he was afraid that he would kill. Comparing heart to heart, he naturally understood Luo qingluan''s mood. At the moment, he showed his heart: "Princess Chu, don''t worry. I''ll persuade Ning Yu well when I go back, and I''ll never let her fool again. Even if I can''t persuade her, it''s a big deal. I''ll take her home directly and never come out."

    Luo qingluan said expressionless, "if Prince Xiao had done this earlier, I''m afraid it would have been over, but now in this situation, do you think it could be so simple?"

    Xiao Yuqi could not help frowning: "what does Princess Chu mean..."

    "I don''t want to make things difficult for you. Now Princess duanrou has dragged the four countries into the water. Although she doesn''t have such great ability alone, with the help of people with intentions, things can''t be solved by you and me talking and forgiving each other."

    Looking at Xiao Yuqi, Luo qingluan said solemnly: "Princess duanrou has just told Prince Xiao about the plan? She has cooperated with Princess Xuanji Bai Yixuan of the southern Wei Dynasty, and the plan prepared is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. And this is just what Princess duanrou told you. Who knows if Bai Yixuan is hiding anything and has plans? Once Princess duanrou implements it, Bai Yixuan will be involved with Han Xun , the whole North Vietnam has also been stirred up. Can Prince Xiao imagine the consequences of this matter? "

    Although he had expected it before and thought about the seriousness of the matter, Luo qingluan said it a little bit. Xiao Yuqi found that the matter was far from as simple as he thought.

    If it''s just Dongwan side, it''s a big deal that he takes Xiao Ningyu back and locks it up. But now not only did Luo qingluan and Nalan suffer from it late at night and would never let go of Xiao Ningyu, but also the means of Bai Yixuan of the southern Wei Dynasty and Han Xun, the emperor of North Vietnam. It is even more unknown whether Bai Yixuan''s two brothers Lin Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen have any plans.

    At this thought, Xiao Yuqi was almost in a cold sweat.

    "This congealing jade is just too mischievous and lawless." Excited, Xiao Yuqi directly stood up and wanted to return to the palace immediately. He tied Xiao Ningyu back directly, regardless of whether she recovered her voice or not. It would be good if she could save her life.

 Chapter 316

    Not too exaggerated, these words are Luo qingluan''s thought after careful consideration.

    On the day when Nalan night didn''t come back safely, she would be so worried. She was not only worried that she couldn''t wait until Nalan night came back safely, but also worried that Nalan night was directly killed by rumors in the capital.

    The man''s heart for her will never allow her to be wronged a little. Luo qingluan saw it very clearly. So she hurried to write a letter, hoping to calm Nalan night''s mood.

    Anyway, the two are now separated. They should take care of each other and take good care of themselves so that they won''t worry each other.

    If we can use Xiao Yuqi to remove Xiao Ningyu, the introduction of the event, it will be more or less alleviated. At least it will break the fantasy of the Western Chu emperor, and he will sink down to think about the consequences of not having Nalan night.

    If there is no Nalan night in the whole western Chu, there will be no current prosperity. Although this is exaggerated, it is not far from the truth. If Nalan had not led his troops to resist the attack of North Vietnam five years ago and won after a bloody battle, the current western Chu royal family would not exist.

    Not to mention that at present, the emperor of Western Chu can act willfully. Relying on the emperor''s respect, he has never believed in Nalan night, and even wants to take this opportunity to eradicate Nalan night. From this point, Luo qingluan deeply felt that the emperors of the origin Tianjia were ruthless.

    Fortunately, there is still hope.

    At least the crown prince Nangong Qing she knows is not like this. If Nangong Qing can sit on the throne, should it be much better?

    She said: "Even if Prince Xiao takes Princess duanrou away, it''s impossible to go back to the past. Now we have to remedy it as soon as possible and try to solve it. There''s no time to delay it. If Prince Xiao can help to eliminate a disaster before it happens, it''s also a merit. As for the voice of Lord duanrou, don''t worry. Just give her some punishment for the time being and make her quiet later I''ll lift it for her naturally. "

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s solemn face, as cold as the snow lotus on the top of the snow mountain, Xiao Yuqi had no intention to appreciate her face again. He was more and more worried about the situation of Dongwan. Then he said, "well, since Princess Chu said so, if the palace is outside itself, it doesn''t care about the safety of Dongwan. Princess Chu just said what the palace can do."

    With this result, Luo qingluan was a little surprised.

    If it were not Xiao Yuqi, but Lin Xiaochen, or any one of Han Xun, Bai Yixuan, Xiao Ningyu and even Nangong Chen, I''m afraid it would not be so simple. If she doesn''t pay a high price, she doesn''t want to convince any of them at all.

    As for Lin Yixuan... Luo qingluan can see clearly that although Lin Yixuan is not a ruthless person, if he doesn''t become friends with himself, he likes her... I''m afraid he may not be able to be faster than Xiao Yuqi.

    It can be seen that it is no wonder that Dongwan has been in the first position of the four countries for a long time, which can be seen only from Xiao Yuqi.

    At present, Luo qingluan asked Xiao Yuqi in detail about the plan he heard from Xiao Ningyu and analyzed it one by one. From this, he guessed whether Bai Yixuan was hiding anything, and even whether there was any means of Han Xun. The two had been discussing for a long time until it was getting dark.

    The bodyguard of the dark night Hall who has been guarding Luo qingluan secretly is worried. They don''t believe Xiao Yuqi so much. Moreover, this is the other party''s territory. Luo qingluan is alone. How do you know it won''t happen?

    Fortunately, Xiao Yuqi was quite polite, and Luo qingluan didn''t show any abnormality, so they were relieved.

    Looking at the sky, Xiao Yuqi straightened his body and moved his wrist. Unconsciously, he felt a little tired after sitting for so long. After looking at Luo qingluan, she seemed to feel nothing. She was still writing and painting with a pen. She seemed tireless.

    Can''t help feeling that Xiao Yuqi is more and more aware of Luo qingluan''s personality charm. Is she a woman who works so hard regardless of safety, just for her own safety? If it weren''t for Naran night, would she be so tired?

    If you have a wife, you can''t ask for a husband!

    Nalan night was lucky to marry a woman like Luo qingluan. Xiao Yuqi sighed, but he didn''t know if he could meet such a confidant in his life. When I think of the women around me, even if they are his imperial concubines, although they are similar in appearance and smart compared with Luo qingluan, they are proficient in piano, chess, poetry and painting, but they seem a little inferior in pattern.

    This slight sigh happened to be overheard by Luo qingluan. She was putting down her pen to say something, but she heard Xiao Yuqi sigh. She asked, "Prince Xiao is still worried?"

    She smiled as if the spring breeze came, refreshing: "don''t worry, as long as we have the same goal, we will solve it."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s fighting spirit, Xiao Yuqi smiled dumbly. What is he thinking? People are different. He has got a wife. Imperial concubine Zheng has been very kind to him. Do you expect to find another one? Although he appreciated Luo qingluan''s freshness and talent, he didn''t want Luo qingluan to appear in public when he was Nalan night.

    It was a pity to hide such a clever woman. Xiao Yuqi immediately realized that he was not suitable for a woman with the character of Luo qingluan. What he likes is the woman who can safely stay behind him and silently support him. Don''t make too many things out, and don''t be coveted by others. The beauty belongs to him alone.

    "Hehe, nothing." To understand what was on his mind, Xiao Yuqi smiled, put his mind behind him and said, "it''s just a little late. I didn''t expect it to take so long. Princess Chu is hungry. Why don''t you go back after a simple meal in this palace?"

    I wanted to refuse, but Luo qingluan thought about it. He also had the idea of making friends with Xiao Yuqi.

    She has known Xiao Yuqi since the Congress of the four countries. The latter also accompanied Xiao Ningyu to the king''s house of Chu. But they have never eaten alone. Now the situation is special. She also wants to spend more time to understand each other.

    "Well, please Prince Xiao." Luo qingluan agreed.

    Xiao Yuqi was surprised that Luo qingluan stayed, which also proved the possibility and sincerity of further cooperation between the two sides. He immediately ordered him to go down and prepare the dishes well. He wanted to entertain Luo qingluan well.

    "Although the cook I brought is also one of the best, he is from Dongwan after all. If the dishes I can cook are not to the taste of Princess Chu, I hope you will forgive me." Xiao Yuqi smiled.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "Prince Xiao is going to cook Western Chu dishes for me?"

    Xiao Yuqi was stunned: "what''s the matter? Does Princess Chu want to eat something else?"

    "Prince Xiao is really a good cook Dongwan. Why did he come to Xichu to cook Xichu dishes? I don''t think I''ve had enough?" Luo qingluan smiled lightly: "since he is the chef of Dongwan, it''s natural to cook Dongwan dishes. I don''t have to go all the way to Dongwan to taste them. Prince Xiao said, isn''t it right?"

    A little stunned, Xiao Yuqi reacted in a twinkling of an eye and said with a laugh: "ha ha, what Princess Chu said is that the palace is not considerate. Come here, change it immediately and let the kitchen prepare a table of imperial food for 18 days. Be sure to let Princess Chu eat the most authentic Dongwan flavor."

    As soon as the words were finished, a voice came from outside. A servant hurried in: "Your Highness the prince, the princess... The princess is coming."

    What, why is Xiao Ningyu here?

    Even Xiao Yuqi didn''t react. Looking at Luo qingluan, he didn''t know what to do. Knowing that Xiao Ningyu saw Luo qingluan, he was afraid to make trouble again, but let Luo qingluan avoid. In this case, Xiao Yuqi didn''t know how to export.

    The voice outside was louder. It was obvious that Xiao Ningyu also came to visit suddenly without prior notice. People naturally know her identity, but they don''t know whether to stop it. After all, Xiao Yuqi said before that no one could be seen.

    "Your Highness, our princess is looking for you..." a maid''s voice, and then a beautiful and graceful woman brushed away the servant and rushed in recklessly.

    With a smile on her face, she seemed to be able to know Xiao Yuqi''s residence. In her eyes, she could see the obvious cunning and lovely girl. But when she just saw Xiao Yuqi and wanted to open her arms and jump into his arms to act as a spoiled girl, she also saw a girl in white sitting next to her.

    Xiao Ningyu''s smile suddenly froze, and her hands were petrified in the air. She thought she was dazzled and stared at Luo qingluan. Her eyes didn''t blink, as if she wanted to see through her.

    After a long time, Xiao Ningyu moved his neck rigidly. He looked at Xiao Yuqi and Luo qingluan. His face gradually changed.

    She suddenly pointed to Luo qingluan. She stamped her feet towards Xiao Yuqi unbelievably. Her mouth was babbling, but she couldn''t express it. She looked even more worried. Xiao Ningyu rushed to Xiao Yuqi, took his sleeve, angrily pointed to Luo qingluan and silently asked Xiao Yuqi what was going on.

    Luo qingluan is not in a hurry.

    Although she didn''t expect Xiao Ningyu to pop up suddenly, she didn''t intend to avoid it since she came. This is Xiao Yuqi''s place. Naturally, everything is up to Xiao Yuqi. She just checks it to see if the cooperation he said before is sincere. If he can''t even deal with Xiao Ningyu''s unreasonable trouble, she will reconsider the cooperation between the two sides.

    "Ning Yu, don''t make trouble. Listen to big brother..."

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t finish a word. Xiao Ningyu obviously couldn''t stand it. She let go of Xiao Yuqi''s sleeve, rushed to Luo qingluan and pointed at her, gnashing her teeth for a long time, but she couldn''t say a word.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s smiling appearance, it was clear that he was laughing at himself. Xiao Ningyu could not control his emotions for a long time. At present, he was even more angry. He didn''t even think about it. He grabbed the tea cup on the table and wanted to hit Luo qingluan.

    "Stop! Ning Yu!"

    Xiao Yuqi drank loudly and quickly grabbed the cup from Xiao Ningyu''s hand, but the leftover tea in the cup couldn''t help spilling out, splashing Xiao Ningyu''s skirt and shirt, and splashing a few drops on her face.

    "What are you doing here? I told you to have a good rest and stop fooling around?" Xiao Yuqi scolded with a straight face: "Ning Yu, I have a business talk with Princess Chu. Don''t fool around. Go back obediently. I''ll explain to you tomorrow."

    Explain? Xiao Ningyu only believes in her own eyes.

    My brother knew that her voice was made dumb by this woman. Now instead of avenging her, he talked with this woman very happily? Looking at Luo qingluan''s appearance, it''s clear that she is laughing at her overestimation, and her brother also helps her speak without worrying that he is his closest sister. Can you say

    An idea came out. Bai Yixuan''s experience made Xiao Ning yudun alert.

    Does her brother also like Luo qingluan?

 Chapter 317

    Strong jealousy almost made Xiao Ningyu run away.

    Looking at Luo qingluan who is cold and dusty in front of her, Xiao Ningyu almost feels that she is a fox spirit who specifically seduces men. Otherwise, why do so many men like her? Nalan stopped talking. Han Xun, Lin Yixuan, Nangong Qing, and even Nangong Chen had an engagement with this woman before, and they still miss her.

    Now even her brother is interested in Luo qingluan. Who in the world won''t be confused by her?

    Even Xiao Ningyu didn''t expect that she would have such strong jealousy, as if her baby had been robbed by Luo qingluan. Xiao Yuqi is her brother. He has been obedient to her since childhood, but once he meets this woman, he also changes.

    "Wuwu..." Xiao Ning was so angry that he couldn''t scold a word. He could only purr. She pointed to Luo qingluan and her hands were trembling. If Xiao Yuqi hadn''t firmly grasped her, she was afraid that she would rush up and fight with Luo qingluan.

    Finally, she was taken down by three maids. Xiao Ningyu''s eyes were full of hatred and resentment when she left. Luo qingluan was helpless.

    What kind of misunderstanding is this? How could she not see the meaning in Xiao Ningyu''s eyes?

    She and Xiao Yuqi are clearly talking about business. Only Xiao Ningyu, a spoiled little girl, can bring everything to the relationship between men and women. It''s so boring. Can there only be love between men and women, and women can''t think about business like men?

    This is the problem that Luo qingluan can never communicate with Xiao Ningyu.

    "I''m really sorry to let Princess Chu see a joke." Xiao Yuqi didn''t turn around until he couldn''t see Xiao Ningyu''s figure. He said apologetically, "sister she has such a character. This palace and her father, emperor and empress spoiled her so much that she developed an unruly character. Compared with her, Princess Chu is much more reasonable."

    Why, do you want to block her mouth with the word "sensible"? Hearing what Xiao Yuqi said, Luo qingluan was too lazy to care. She didn''t have time to waste time with Xiao Ningyu. Now the situation is urgent, and she doesn''t think time is enough.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan said, "how is Prince Xiao going to treat the princess?"

    If she was locked up now and put it back later, she was afraid that she would have to be more careful so that Xiao Ningyu would not go to the emperor of Western Chu to complain the next day, which would make the situation more serious.

    But Xiao Yuqi didn''t want to think about it for a long time. She immediately said, "Princess Chu, don''t worry. The palace will keep her sister here for a while and won''t go back to the palace. As soon as she goes back, she thinks nonsense and has an accident. It''s better for the palace to watch it in person and rest assured."

    "Prince Xiao thought it over."

    Luo qingluan is satisfied. As long as Xiao Yu and Qi are willing to take charge of Xiao Ningyu, she doesn''t have to worry about this, lest Bai Yixuan go to her to provoke any tricks.

    However, she could imagine that Xiao Yuqi had enough headaches during this period of time.

    With such a interruption, Luo qingluan was no longer in the mood to eat. As a result, she couldn''t stand Xiao Yuqi''s tone of apology and had to stay and eat before leaving.

    A table full of rich dishes, Luo qingluan ate contentedly.

    It is worthy of being the cook Xiao Yuqi took with her. She is skilled. Even though she is used to eating delicious food and pays some attention to it, she can''t find anything wrong. Dongwan''s diet seems to be similar to that of Western Chu. They are fried, stewed and stewed, but the taste is somewhat different. They pay more attention to the original taste of the ingredients themselves, which seems light.

    But as long as it''s delicious, Luo qingluan doesn''t refuse anyone, and she has medical skills as a guarantee. She doesn''t have to worry about each other''s cooking in the meal. After a meal, she was very satisfied, not only less worried, but also glad to have an alliance.

    Fortunately, it came out today, otherwise there would be no such cooperation.

    Before leaving, Luo qingluan finally communicated with Xiao Yuqi about the plan, agreed on each other''s action code and communication mode, and then left.

    When Luo qingluan left Xiao Yuqi''s house for a distance, the bodyguard of the dark night Hall who had been hidden around appeared, and soon escorted her back to the hidden place.

    In Luo qingluan''s expectation, Yuan Xing came back long ago, worried about her safety and waiting to report to her. When he saw Luo qingluan, he was obviously relieved. He was very moved and his heart warmed.

    "Yuan Xing, I''m sorry to worry you. I won''t be rash next time." Luo qingluan said seriously.

    Yuan Xing was surprised to hear Luo qingluan apologize to him. He hurriedly said, "don''t say that, princess. It''s my duty to protect the princess. This is what the prince has told me. My subordinates are just worried about the princess. They have absolutely no intention of blaming."

    Knowing that Yuan Xing and Yong''an are loyal, Luo qingluan can''t say anything, lest he be more frightened.

    Luo qingluan simply changed the subject and directly asked, "by the way, didn''t you follow Bai Yixuan? What did you get?"

    Yuan Xing was really pleased: "princess, my subordinates found the trace of Princess Xuanji and the emperor of North Vietnam. They have been living in Gaosheng inn all the time. No one doubts and hid everyone. If my subordinates hadn''t been more careful and followed, I would have been almost found by Princess Xuanji."

    Yuan Xing was also surprised at the thought of the woman''s suspicions and vigilance.

    "No wonder Bai Yixuan has the courage to make a public appearance. It turns out that she still has this ability." Luo qingluan raised his eyebrows and said, "did you hear what they said?"

    Bai Yixuan and Han Xun seem to have reached another agreement. Luo qingluan can''t guess. Otherwise, how could Han Xun break into the cold palace? She even came out again and came to Xichu with Han Xun?

    From the way they were close, she felt the transaction between them more and more. Perhaps the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam allied again to attack the Western Chu, which was also due to Bai Yixuan.

    Luo qingluan was surprised when he said the information he had heard one by one. I didn''t expect Bai Yixuan''s plan to be so insidious. If she didn''t know she could take precautions in advance, I''m afraid she would really be fooled.

    Recalling the scene at that time, Yuan Xing was also terrified: "fortunately, his subordinates heard it. If it wasn''t for the time they raised their action again, I''m afraid it would be really bad. It seems that the ambitions of the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam are really great. It''s vicious to want someone to impersonate the prince to lead out the princess."

    He can almost imagine the consequences. According to the feelings of the princess and the prince, I''m afraid that once there is the news that the prince appears in Xichu, the princess will go regardless of everything. But this is a trap, a serial trap, designed for Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan also looks dignified. Fortunately, she knows, otherwise

    Once she knew the news of Nalan night''s appearance, she would think that he had received his own dark kite and didn''t trust his safety before sneaking back. She must be worried and rush to meet. As a result, she fell into Bai Yixuan''s and Han Xun''s plan.

    Once he falls into their hands, I''m afraid he will be used to threaten Nalan night. Nalan night knows this. If he leads troops to save her regardless of everything, is it a rebellion.

    Silver teeth clenched. Luo qingluan really hated Bai Yixuan at this moment. From the beginning, she didn''t tell Bai Yixuan what to do, but she hated her because she saved Lin Yixuan. Finally, this happened. Who is to blame? Since Bai Yixuan is stubborn, she won''t give her any chance again.

    Next time we meet, I''m afraid we''ll never die!

    "Princess, now that we know their plan, what should we do?" Yuan Xing asked.

    According to his idea, since he has seen through, how can he be fooled? No matter what false information the other party sends out, they just pretend not to hear it. The real prince is far away from the border and is still facing off with the southern Wei Dynasty. How can he run back to the capital?

    But it was Luo qingluan who made the decision, and Yuan Xing still had to ask her for advice as usual.

    Luo qingluan thought about it, but he didn''t think the same as Yuan Xing: "since they are ready for the plan, then play a good play for them at that time."

    "Ah, princess, are you still going?" Yuan Xing was surprised. "I already know it''s false news. Why do you go? What if they set a trap and want to catch you?"

    "Isn''t this explicit? This plan is to lure me to appear. If I don''t show up, they''ll think of other ideas. Now our first opportunity is to know the time and place of each other''s action, so we can take precautions in advance. If it''s next time, it''s not so convenient."

    "But princess, your safety..."

    The light of self-confidence flashed in Luo qingluan''s eyes. Luo qingluan smiled and said, "Yuan Xing, haven''t you ever thought that Bai Yixuan and Han Xun could forge the news of Nalan night? Why can''t we also make a fake? Don''t they want to catch me? What would they do if I went instead of a fake?"

    When Yuan Xing heard this, he was suddenly impressively cheerful and said excitedly, "the princess is going to do what she wants. It''s a good way!"

    "But I''m going to bother you to arrange an alert man. Besides, you have good martial arts. You''d better be good at lightness skills. It''s convenient to run for your life at that time." Said here, Luo qingluan also has some guilt. For her own safety, she had to let other brothers and sisters of the dark night hall take risks. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know martial arts, or she won''t let others replace her anyway.

    Yuan Xing immediately said, "what the princess said can share the worries for the princess and the Lord. It''s our blessing. The princess has been helping the brothers to treat hidden diseases for a while, and we don''t know how to repay you. If I go on, they will take care of them one by one."

    How much peace of mind, Luo qingluan nodded: "that''s good, but you must be careful and safe. Your own safety is the first." After determining this matter, Luo qingluan also asked Yuan Xing to select the people who pretended to be her, and then bring them here. She had to be fully prepared, and finally check the physical condition of the "double" to ensure the best condition.

    That''s all she can do.

    ¡­¡­

    The time for Bai Yixuan and Han Xun to start is getting closer and closer. The emperor of Western Chu is also upset about the delayed reinforcements from Dongwan. Fortunately, the number of military newspapers has decreased recently. He can only imagine whether the front-line war situation is better and comfort himself.

    In times of crisis, the emperor of Western Chu became more and more suspicious. Although he sometimes thought about Nalan night''s loyalty and hoped that he would be safe, the rumors circulating in the capital did not fade with time, but tended to spread more and more.

    At the thought that Nalan night might rebel, Luo qingluan had already colluded with Han Xun, and the emperor of Western Chu wanted to uproot the whole Chu palace. But for the last bit of reason and the fact that queen Wang didn''t believe in Luo qingluan, he didn''t start directly.

    Almost when people all over the capital were worried about the fate of Xichu, a more amazing news came.

    No one knows where and what population it came from, but everyone heard the same news that Nalan night, the king of Chu, had secretly sneaked back to the capital in order to save his princess Luo qingluan.

    After hearing this, the emperor of Western Chu was furious: "damn Nalan night, do you really want to betray me and rebel? I urgently called him back to Beijing. Instead of entering the palace, he wanted to take Luo qingluan? He also brought people and horses back and hid outside the city? Recklessly, he immediately sent someone to call me. If the king of Chu doesn''t bear the blame, he will kill him directly!"

 Chapter 318

    Looking out of the window at a remnant leaf hanging by the wind, Luo qingluan held his hand tightly.

    Sure enough, Bai Yixuan and Han Xun let out the wind. Not only that, they also deliberately knew the people who spread the rumors. Now ordinary people in the whole capital think that Nalan night, king of Chu, came back to take her away and revolt.

    She had heard Yuan Xing bring back a lot of news against Nalan night. Those ignorant people had forgotten Nalan night''s achievements five years ago. They scolded him for being cold-blooded and ruthless, betraying the Western Chu, and calling her a beauty, a disaster to the country and the people.

    These ignorant and foolish people, how can they know that these are all rumors released by the enemy, that is, they deliberately slander Nalan night and want to eradicate him completely? Luo qingluan was secretly anxious, but there was nothing to do. Although things had been expected by her, she was still very sad when all this came true.

    The more things ferment, the more Luo qingluan hates Bai Yixuan and Han Xun. How could this have happened if it had not been for their selfishness?

    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan is a little relieved. She has made an agreement with Xiao Yuqi. At that time, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. I don''t know who will laugh last.

    "Princess." At this time, Yuan Xing came in.

    "What''s going on outside?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "According to the informant, the fake prince will appear at midnight tonight and go to Prince Chu''s house to take the rest of his servants. Needless to say, this naturally implies that the princess hiding outside sneaks back to Prince Chu''s house, otherwise how can you see the prince you miss so much?"

    Yuan Xing said with great enthusiasm. Hei hei said: "according to their conjecture, princess, you look forward to the prince so much. Once you receive the news, the prince will appear tonight. Even if the prince''s residence of Chu is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, you will break through, and you will be in their plan at that time."

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "but we don''t know. We have long guessed that it was Bai Yixuan''s trick. Naturally, we won''t be fooled."

    Fortunately, she was more or less sorry. If Nalan night was also there, it would be fun. I don''t know if the fake pretending to be Nalan night tonight looks like it? Would she like to go with me?

    "By the way, is the candidate ready?" Thinking of this, Luo qingluan asked the most critical point: they should also choose a substitute to ask for information instead of her. It''s really a plan. We must not reveal the truth.

    The candidate for the double has long been determined. When Yuan Xing went back to the dark night hall to talk about it, many people volunteered to participate, and even felt honored to replace Luo qingluan. Even Xu Lian can''t wait to make atonement for what happened with Luo qingluan.

    "Princess, I''ve already chosen it." Soon, Yuan Xing brought people in. Luo qingluan looked familiar. Isn''t this Xu Lian, the daughter of Xu chongqian, the deputy hall leader of the night wolf group?

    I vaguely remember that when she and Nalan night went to the dark night hall, many people, including Xu Lian, did not agree that Nalan night handed over the jade card representing her identity to her for safekeeping, and even caused a minor dispute. If she hadn''t handled it well, she would soon convince everyone. I''m afraid Nalan night would have a headache.

    After looking at Xu Lian''s awkward appearance, it''s hard to say anything. Yuan Xinglian hurriedly said, "princess, my subordinates also see that Xu Lian is similar to you, and her lightness skills are good and meet the conditions of the task, so my subordinates..."

    "I didn''t say it was inappropriate. What do you panic about?" Luo qingluan smiled and couldn''t guess their thoughts?

    She is not a stingy and narrow-minded person. At the beginning, those brothers were worried about the secret disclosure of the dark night hall and Nalan night. Since everyone had a common mind, she naturally wouldn''t care.

    Looking at the plainly dressed woman in front of her, her face was not like her at all, and her face was still cautious. Luo qingluan smiled and said, "Xu Lian, it''s hard for you. Tonight, I want you to pretend to be me to go to the king''s residence of Chu. You must be careful and safe."

    Feeling Luo qingluan''s sincere concern, Xu Lian was enthusiastic: "don''t worry, princess, I will live up to your hope."

    "Your own safety is the most important, okay?" Luo qingluan frowned. That''s what she was most afraid of. If Xu Lian was desperate to die because she wanted to repay her kindness, it would be bad.

    She said positively, "since we all know that the prince appeared tonight is false, we don''t have to care too much about the results, okay? First worry about ourselves, spy on intelligence on the premise of safety, and withdraw immediately when we see something wrong, okay?"

    Seeing that Xu Lian finally nodded and agreed, Luo qingluan began to help her check the hidden dangers.

    All those who practice martial arts, no matter men or women, will have some problems. With acupuncture and a dose of decoction, Xu Lian''s hidden disease has been reduced by 70%. There is absolutely no problem in dealing with tonight''s action.

    It was still early. It was noon. Luo qingluan waited patiently.

    ¡­¡­

    The atmosphere of the whole capital was dignified. The sun just set. There were almost no people in the streets. Businesses closed their doors early and suspended their business. At ordinary times, vendors and vegetable farmers can be seen in the streets and alleys are even missing. Even carefree children have long been brought home by their parents.

    In a house where a family could barely see the gate of the king''s house of Chu, a woman was peering on the attic, curious but worried about what to see. Then a fat middle-aged man came behind and slapped her on the head: "what are you looking at, dead woman? Do you want the whole family to lose their lives with you?"

    With that, he quickly closed the window and didn''t even dare to peek.

    There are not many such scenes. The merchants and nobles who used to live by the king''s residence of Chu never wanted to help themselves when they saw that the wind direction had changed.

    Even some officials in the central court repeatedly warned the women at home that they should never have contact with Luo qingluan. In this troubled autumn, it''s best not to go out even at the door. The provincial emperor was accidentally mistaken by the emperor of Western Chu for collusion with Luo qingluan, causing a crime of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country.

    However, in just half a month, the Chu palace, once looked up to in the eyes of the people and courtiers of Western Chu, has become a forbidden area, and no one dares to appear nearby.

    One of the most unlucky is a restaurant on the same street.

    Because he was once close to the king''s residence of Chu, there was only a stone''s throw. The boss had been complacent before, with a posture of leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool. All the people did support it. Anyone who entertained guests or had wine was always willing to come to this restaurant. They just wanted to meet Nalan night, the king of Chu. Even if they couldn''t make friends, it would be good to see each other.

    Now, the boss has been complaining. Because the Western Chu emperor monitored the king''s house of Chu and was surrounded by forbidden troops, the restaurant closest to the king''s house of Chu was also on guard step by step.

    Except for those guards who occasionally leave their posts and come to him for dinner, but never pay the bill, there are no other guests at all. But this restaurant is the boss''s only business. Even if he is tough, he will drive on.

    Secretly, the boss didn''t know how many times he cursed Nalan night and Luo qingluan.

    Fortunately, there are several businesses in the restaurant today. It seems that I can''t guess who it is. There are two people sitting at a table near the street, with four bodyguards standing next to me. I can see at a glance. In the elegant room where there were no guests for a long time, there was also a seat. There were four or five men, young and middle-aged. Although they looked very ordinary, the boss could also notice from looking at people for many years. These people definitely had a lot of background.

    "God bless, God bless, but don''t have an accident." When the delivery was finished, the boss muttered a few words in his heart, and his heart was haunted.

    In the elegant room, Bai Yixuan, who has changed his men''s clothes, casually held the tea cup in his hand and looked at Han Xun across the street: "how, do you guess if Luo qingluan will be fooled tonight?"

    A fierce look flashed in his eyes. Hanson slowly raised his head and stared at Bai Yixuan''s face: "if she doesn''t come, you have to be careful of yourself."

    After so much effort, countless money, human and material resources, and so many adverse negative effects, he even lost the reputation of his favorite woman, and finally failed? Ha ha, Hansen is cold. If so, he will never let Bai Yixuan go.

    "Hanson, are you going to kill me?" Bai Yixuan looked at him coldly: "what a heartless man. Even if the plan fails, who wants you to do it? But it''s just a small loss. You should kill me because of this?"

    "Did I say I wanted to kill you?" Naturally, Han Xun would admit it and said coldly, "I just warned you not to play tricks. What did you say when you went to see Xiao Ningyu a while ago? Do you still want to use Xiao Yuqi?"

    Surprised, Bai Yixuan looked at him: "do you know Xiao Yuqi is coming?"

    "Hehe, I knew it not long after he came. Do you think I''m here to play?" Hanson sneered.

    In the Western Chu Dynasty, we should naturally pay attention to all intelligence. An identity like Xiao Yuqi had to make him pay attention to and nervous. If he is involved, I''m afraid it will be more serious. Fortunately, he has been sending people to observe secretly. It seems that Xiao Yuqi came because of Xiao Ningyu. After Bai Yixuan went to see Xiao Ningyu, he left her directly in his own place.

    It''s just

    Hanson regretted the information his men brought back that day.

    He didn''t expect that Luo qingluan also went to see Xiao Yuqi that day, but it was a pity that he knew too late at that time, otherwise... He was afraid that Luo qingluan would be taken away immediately. Where would there be any trouble now?

    Han Xun also guessed whether the reason why Luo qingluan went to see Xiao Yuqi was related to Nalan night. Just because Xiao Yuqi hasn''t moved, and even doesn''t go out anymore, he can''t analyze what Luo qingluan talked to Xiao Yuqi.

    I just hope she asked for something and was rejected by Xiao Yuqi, right?

    After all, now she doesn''t have Nalan night''s support, that is, she is a smart woman. Others won''t know her precious and good as he does. Are a bunch of fools without eyes!

    Hanson sneered and drank the wine out of the cup. His heart became more and more eager.

    It''s coming soon. I hope Luo qingluan will come as promised tonight. He had let out the wind and drove her to the edge of the cliff. If she stayed in the Western Chu, she would be besieged on all sides. Everyone shouted and beat, even if she couldn''t find a place to hide.

    Except him

    Luo qingluan had to follow him back to North Vietnam, which was her best way out. Forget Nalan night. He will treat her well, and then work with the southern Wei to directly destroy the Western Chu and kill Nalan night, completely breaking her hope.

    Over time, she will forget Nalan night. As long as he is kind to her and patient, she will eventually fall in love with him one day.

    It seemed as if there was a flame beating in his eyes, and Hanson was hot all over.

    We must succeed tonight. Everything is ready. His men and horses are waiting in the north of the city. As long as it is done, he will take her back to North Vietnam immediately, no matter what happens in the West Chu.

    He is here waiting for Luo qingluan and waiting for her to appear.

 Chapter 319

    Although there is no need to take risks in person, it is important. Luo qingluan and Yuan Xing are still ready to observe secretly for the convenience of command.

    Everything seems to be mixed up. The restaurant where Hanson and Bai Yixuan are hiding is opposite the cloth shop where they are. Both sides don''t know that the other side is only a few feet away from themselves. It''s God''s will.

    This cloth shop is also the industry of the dark night hall. It is operated by a subordinate vice captain. Until she came here, Luo qingluan didn''t know how extensive the layout of Nalan night in recent years. If she hadn''t seen it in person, she couldn''t guess how many of the whole capital belonged to the dark night hall.

    I''m afraid that the dark night hall and Nangong Yu have taken over two-thirds of the business of the whole western Chu, right?

    He almost controlled the whole western Chu in disguise. No wonder the emperor of Western Chu had no sense of security and became more and more suspicious. Although Nalan night was not rebellious, the distrust of the West Chu emperor also made him have to keep his hand.

    Luo qingluan thought to herself, maybe this is the reason for the vicious circle. They don''t trust each other.

    There was only a crack in the door of the cloth villa, and there was no light inside. It was dark. Luo qingluan stood quietly behind the door and looked ahead from the gap.

    The closed mahogany gate and two powerful stone lions at the door are places she has regarded as her home, but she can''t go back for the time being. Although it was late at night and it was dark, there was always a guard at the door.

    Maybe I haven''t found anything in the past few days, and the king''s house of Chu is basically disguised. These forbidden troops also seem a little lazy and not as alert as they were at the beginning.

    It''s getting darker and darker. It''s approaching may. The temperature is not too low. The night wind blows, bringing a sleepy feeling. The two palace lanterns hanging at the door of King Chu''s residence sent out a faint yellow halo, which made the four forbidden troops more listless.

    "Hey, when will this day end?" A forbidden army looked around and saw no one around. He bumped into his companions behind him. It was even harder to stand again and simply sat down in place. Glancing at the two companions opposite, he didn''t have a good way: "you said that the king of Chu won''t come back at all. What else should we guard?"

    Obviously, the other party is also in the same mind. When he sees someone lazy first, he doesn''t have the mind to watch the night.

    "Yes, we''ve been suffering for more than ten days. We don''t even have a ghost. There''s no one in the king of Chu''s house. How can the king of Chu come back and throw himself into the net?"

    One of the forbidden men said mysteriously, "have you heard that the king of Chu has secretly returned to Beijing? Where is he hiding?"

    The other three people were surprised, and then said, "cut! Just boast. Who doesn''t know it''s a rumor. If the king of Chu really comes back, we will stay at his door? Don''t you just cut our heads off with a sword?"

    Said here, several people were all cold, as if Nalan night really appeared, and their neck hurt.

    "Oh, I said Xiao Wang, don''t scare people. If the king of Chu really comes back, we''re afraid none of us can run away!" One man was frightened and his face was pale. "Who''s the king of Chu? That''s the famous God of war. Even if he lost the war this time, he''ll have to deal with several of us. Isn''t that cutting one at a time?"

    "Stop it, stop it. I don''t know why the princess of Chu betrayed the king of Chu. She''s really brave!"

    At the mention of the scandal between men and women, the fear was also a little less before. Several people were immediately interested and whispered: "women''s mind, that''s uncertain. Don''t you know that the princess of Chu has experienced several men. First, the fifth Prince Nangong Chen..."

    Another person immediately said, "yes, yes, I also know this. Princess Chu first made an engagement with nangongchen, the fifth prince, and then was liked by the empress. It was said that she wanted to make her Royal Highness the crown princess. But later, I didn''t know how, she was liked by the king of Chu, and then her majesty married the king of Chu."

    "Hey, hey, now she has hooked up with Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam, which makes us like this in Western Chu. This woman is really a disaster to the country and the people. I don''t know what''s good about her and will be liked by so many men."

    Several people looked at each other and saw the ambiguity in the eyes of others and the careful thought that only men can understand: "it''s needless to say. I''m worried by so many men. I''m afraid that the princess of Chu''s business is very clever and the men who serve him are comfortable. Isn''t the fifth Prince most fond of walking around the flower streets and willows, perhaps he taught it..."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Several men are dirty in mind and laugh like they can share a share.

    Who knows, just then, footsteps suddenly sounded in the dark. It sounded that there were many people. Several forbidden troops immediately changed their faces, but before they could pick up their long guns, a man who was dark and came in the air like a night owl appeared in front of them.

    The long sword in his hand flashed, blood splashed, four heads rolled to the ground, and the four forbidden troops fell into a pool of blood before they even shouted.

    Immediately, more than a dozen men in the same black clothes poured out behind the man. After a word of disagreement, they had fought with the rest of the forbidden army on duty. There was no need to cover up the posture of hiding, but for a moment, the forbidden army found something wrong had shouted: "come, there is chaos in the party, the king of Chu killed the forbidden army indiscriminately, and so on!"

    The sound spread far away and cut through the night sky. For a moment, the whole street lit torches, fighting and shouting, and the neighborhood was in a mess.

    "Here comes the princess, it''s them!" Yuan Xing, who had been secretly observing in the cloth Village, was immediately excited: "you see, the first one looks like the Lord at first glance, but the Lord is not as stupid as him. He made a huge noise to save people and deliberately wanted to attract the forbidden army."

    Indeed, Luo qingluan saw clearly when the man killed the four forbidden troops at the beginning. At that moment, she was really in a trance. Did Nalan come at night. But then, the man''s behavior made her deny the idea.

    How can you take her away smoothly and safely? Nalan night would never be so reckless.

    Only Bai Yixuan and Han Xun wanted to lead themselves out. For fear that they didn''t know Nalan would appear at night, they deliberately created a momentum. Anyway, no matter whether the fake will die or not, if she is cheated, she will be fine. Bai Yixuan and Han Xun are afraid they won''t take it to heart.

    As long as they can take her away, just leave one life.

    At the thought of this, Luo qingluan''s heart became colder and colder.

    The movement at the gate of King Chu''s residence became more and more intense. The man in black seemed to have brought a lot of people. He joined the fight in a steady stream, and the attack was also fierce. The forbidden army couldn''t resist, but dozens died in a moment. But after all, the number of forbidden troops was more, and the emperor of Western Chu had already been prepared, and then he was lazy, but so many people were secretly watching every day.

    The sound of fighting had already spread all over the area. Businesses and rich families who vaguely heard the news were afraid to open their eyes. They hid in bed and pretended to sleep. They just wanted to hurry over at night and don''t involve them.

    Han Xun, who was also checking in the restaurant, looked more and more ugly. He couldn''t help but buckle Bai Yixuan''s wrist: "this is the person you arranged? What if you accidentally hurt her?"

    "There is little movement. How can we lead Luo qingluan?" Bai Yixuan endured the pain in her hand and said, "the primary purpose now is to lead Luo qingluan out, otherwise we will fail no matter how well we arrange. Don''t worry, I have enough manpower. As long as Luo qingluan can receive the news, she will appear. Then..."

    "What if she doesn''t come?" Hanson suddenly interrupted her.

    If Luo qingluan doesn''t come, won''t he lose his hope? Would it be in vain to pay such a high price?

    Staring straight at Hanson''s gloomy face, Bai Yixuan even smiled: "If Luo qingluan doesn''t come, there''s only one reason... She doesn''t love Nalan night at all and doesn''t want to take risks for Nalan night. Hanson, you also know that the world is selfish and everyone cares more about themselves. If Nalan night is really regarded as making trouble by the Western Chu Emperor, Luo qingluan may also think of the consequences and don''t want to live and die with him."

    She said word by word: "Hanson, if you want Luo qingluan to appear, pray that she really loves Nalan night!" With that, she smiled darkly, gloating on her face.

    I can almost feel Hanson''s mood, which is extremely contradictory.

    "Get out!"

    Hanson suddenly shook Bai Yixuan''s hand, became angry and kept panting with excitement.

    But he knew what Bai Yixuan said was true. If Luo qingluan was willing to follow Nalan night and even came to him at the risk of his life, it can be imagined that their feelings had transcended life and death.

    This is what Hanson absolutely doesn''t want to see!

    But if Luo qingluan doesn''t love Nalan night so much, although he is happy, he can''t wait for Luo qingluan to appear tonight, so he can''t take her away. This is a contradiction. We can only take one. Hanson is full of entanglement and doesn''t know what to do.

    The sound of fighting outside continued. Han Xun''s eyes were red and wanted to crack, and he wanted to be crazy.

    Near him, in another room of the same restaurant, he didn''t expect that another party was also observing all this.

    "Your Highness, it has begun." A middle-aged scribe looked calmly out of the window.

    Xiao Yuqi quietly stared at the little fire in the distance. Unexpectedly, it was also reasonable. Things really happened. It seems that they were all expected by Luo qingluan.

    Fortunately, he stopped his sister at the critical moment and didn''t let Xiao Ningyu get involved. Although according to Bai Yixuan''s arrangement, the staff arranged by his sister was not near the king''s residence of Chu, so there was no need to take risks first, but as long as he participated in it, he was afraid that he would inevitably reveal flaws and be discovered later.

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t dare to imagine that if Nalan night found out, Dong Wan would also participate in it and plot the lives of Nalan night and Luo qingluan. According to the temper of a man like a God and man, I''m afraid Dong Wan would also be unlucky.

    Fortunately, he chose to cooperate with Luo qingluan.

    As long as he helps at a critical time, he will finish the task. Neither need to risk offending Nalan night, nor need to be discovered by the Western Chu emperor. As for Bai Yixuan and Han Xun... He hasn''t taken them to heart yet.

    The consequences of a princess of the southern Wei Dynasty who has lost her identity, a most vulnerable country, and an already paranoid and crazy emperor can be imagined. He doesn''t need to offend Nalan night and Luo qingluan because of these two people, not to mention that his sister''s voice is still in the hands of Luo qingluan.

    "How''s the princess?" Suddenly, Xiao Yuqi asked an irrelevant question.

    The middle-aged scholar behind him was slightly stunned and immediately said, "the princess is still angry and quarrels to see the prince, but she has been much better these two days. I think she has fallen asleep."

    Xiao Yuqi nodded, and a smile appeared on his face: "that''s good. Send orders and get ready to act. As long as the secret signal is together, do your best."

    "Yes, Prince."

 Chapter 320

    The fighting in the distance became more and more intense. Luo qingluan and Yuan Xing kept watching.

    More and more want to stop this plan, Yuan Xing has secretly observed Luo qingluan several times.

    He knows the temper of his princess. Even if Xu Lian is arranged as a substitute, in case of any change, I''m afraid the princess will be upset and even directly participate in it. Then he wants to stop it. I''m afraid it''s too late.

    Hesitating again and again, Yuan Xing said cautiously, "princess, this scene... Seems very tragic?"

    Thinking of excuses, how can Luo qingluan be persuaded to cancel the plan. Since you know it''s not the prince, why take the risk? With two dry smiles, he sighed: "fortunately, the Lord is still at the border and hasn''t come back, otherwise..."

    With theout noticing Yuan Xing''s small abacus, Luo qingluan also saw something thrilling.

    The man pretending to be Nalan night doesn''t know whether Bai Yixuan or Han Xun found it. He is not only similar in shape, fierce in momentum, but also has excellent martial arts. If people who are not familiar with Nalan night see it and can''t see it clearly in the dark, I''m afraid they really believe it.

    It''s a pity... After all, this fake has a bad brain. How can she compare with her wise and wise man?

    Suddenly, a burst of sweetness surged into Luo qingluan''s heart, and then she was melted by the tense atmosphere.

    There was no sound in the cloth shop. Yuan Xing could almost hear his heartbeat. Luo qingluan didn''t answer him and kept looking at the movement in the distance from the crack of the door.

    The sound of fighting and swords is really terrible. You can hear them clearly at such a distance. Yuan Xing had no idea what the king''s residence of Chu was made like by these people. He was afraid that someone would be unlucky when the king came back to see it.

    "Princess, I''ve been fighting for so long. My subordinates speculate that I''m afraid the Western Chu emperor should know." Yuan Xing zhengse said and continued to persuade Luo qingluan without revealing any trace: "it''s not good now. I''m afraid that once the Western Chu sends five cities and horses, and even other forbidden troops, it won''t end."

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "this is the plan of Bai Yixuan and Han Xun. I don''t know whether they have thought about the consequences." She has been thinking about what purpose these two people are for. If they want to start with such a big bang, do they still want to get any secrets from her?

    According to the characters of Bai Yixuan and Han Xun, I think they won''t be so naive to believe that as long as they catch her, they can unconditionally threaten Nalan night, right? Although the fact is true, she is not the same kind of person and has different thoughts. She doesn''t believe Bai Yixuan will be like this.

    This was indeed something Luo qingluan did not expect.

    Hanson is almost crazy about the paranoid idea of getting her.

    Seeing the fighting in full swing, Luo qingluan''s heart was horizontal and finally said, "do it."

    With a jump in his heart, Yuan Xing was worried about his failure to convince Luo qingluan, but he couldn''t disobey her orders after all. Nodded, he gave a sound, gently opened the window and felt a small black bird from his arms.

    This is the dark kite in the dark night hall, which is used to convey information. It''s not only small, fast, but also smart. It''s the best for action tonight.

    In the night, a small shadow fluttered away without any attention.

    ¡­¡­

    Far away, the darkness was dispersed by torches, and there were no known how many bodies lying on the ground. The once solemn and luxurious gate of the king''s residence of Chu has been covered with blood, and the air emits a thick smell of blood.

    The fake pretending to be Nalan night is obviously very confident. With his skill, he can easily walk through the crowd. A sword at hand is the disappearance of a life. But he also has his own worries. Why has he appeared for so long, but the goal has not been shadow?

    If the mission fails and you can''t catch Luo qingluan, I''m afraid you''ll be tortured by the princess again!

    Thinking of this, he looked around and began to worry. Where''s Luo qingluan? Why doesn''t Luo qingluan, the concubine of Nalan night, the king of Chu, appear? Mingming has released the news. Why did he appear for so long, fight for so long and die so many people, but Luo qingluan hasn''t been found yet?

    Is it difficult that the mission will fail tonight? Luo qingluan doesn''t care about Nalan night at all?

    "Where''s the princess? Qingluan, where are you?" The fake shouted directly and looked worried. If someone else is present and doesn''t know the inside story, the custodian will treat him as a real Nalan night.

    As time goes by, not to mention the fake, even Bai Yixuan and Han Xun, who have been watching secretly, are worried. Is the calculation wrong? Luo qingluan has long been out of the capital? According to Luo qingluan''s feelings for Nalan night, as long as she knows that Nalan night appears, she will come anyway.

    Isn''t Luo qingluan still on his way here? They started early?

    Hanson looked at Bai Yixuan gloomily and said coldly, "didn''t you say she would come? Why hasn''t she appeared yet?"

    At this moment, Bai Yixuan is still a little flustered. Why doesn''t Luo qingluan show up? Did she miscalculate? But she had to comfort Han Xuxun: "it''s all right. Wait a little longer. I promise Luo qingluan will come."

    Hanson looked straight out of the window. In the night, the fire was shining far ahead and there was a sound of fighting. Even if he was not near, he could imagine how many people had died. But Han Xun doesn''t care at all. He only thinks of Luo qingluan. As long as Luo qingluan appears, even if he dies a hundred and one thousand more, what''s the matter?

    Another quarter of an hour passed, and Hanson''s last patience finally ran out. He was trying to teach Bai Yixuan a lesson, but just turned his head, the corner of his eye inadvertently saw that the situation ahead had changed

    Looks like someone showed up?

    He was suddenly ecstatic. Although the figure was not floating in white, it was small and exquisite. It looked like a woman.

    How could there be other women at this time? Who else but Luo qingluan? Han Xu suddenly jumped wildly in his heart and hardly cried out.

    The same mood as Hanson, and the fake.

    He was searching for Luo qingluan everywhere, but he never found it. He was worried that he would fail his mission tonight. At this time, he heard a soft woman''s voice in the distance: "Nalan night, is it you? Nalan night, I''m here, I''m qingluan."

    The voice was full of worry, but it was pleasant to hear. It was like a bright lightning in the dark, which suddenly made the counterfeiter turn around. Sure enough, it''s Luo qingluan! Although it was the first time he had seen the woman full of rumors, her appearance had long been remembered by him.

    Just as he was about to shout ''Princess Chu'', the fake suddenly remembered his identity and said with ecstasy: "qingluan, is that you? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and you finally came." Then he moved his body, and the soles of his feet rushed towards the little woman like an eagle and held her in his arms.

    This woman is Xu Lian.

    At the moment, she pretended to be Luo qingluan to see the fake. Although she saw it clearly, they were not far apart, and at this moment, the other party still held her in her arms, so close, Xu Lian really had a trance, as if it was really Nalan night, the king of Chu, in front of her.

    She couldn''t feel that the other party was fake. If Yuan Xing and Luo qingluan hadn''t told her, I''m afraid she would really believe it!

    When she remembered that her master Nalan night was fighting at the border to meet the attack of the southern Wei Dynasty, Xu Lian sneered in her heart. As expected, she was pretending to be like! But the fake is fake after all. She wants to see what this fake wants to be the king of Chu and intend to take away their princess?

    Seeing that the target has arrived, the fake wants to leave immediately. He looked at the woman in his arms affectionately. Naturally, he couldn''t tell whether she was true or false. He just thought it was true Luo qingluan.

    He looked at Rocky Gran affectionately. The pain of all kinds of lovesickness was beyond expression. Luo qingluan disguised by Xu Lian naturally responded freely and said a lot of missing and worrying words. The fake had no doubt. He was thinking of taking Luo qingluan away. Unexpectedly, a cry of killing came from a distant place. Suddenly, a large number of people and horses rushed towards them at a high speed.

    The fake''s heart jumped. What''s going on? Why did someone else come out suddenly? Is it difficult

    Sure enough, the other party had shouted: "Nalan night, king of Chu, you are so brave. Your majesty sent you into the palace. How dare you resist the order? If you don''t hold your hand and catch it, follow me to see your majesty."

    The fake jumped in his heart. It was the emperor of Western Chu who sent someone. And when he looked at each other''s posture, he was afraid that there would be no less than hundreds. He brought dozens of people too few to fight.

    It seems that the delay was too long. Even the emperor of the Western Chu was shocked. The fake immediately hated Nalan night. If he hadn''t pretended to be Nalan night, how could he be arrested by the emperor of the Western Chu?

    He immediately said to Luo qingluan in his arms, "qingluan is bad. Your majesty is afraid of misunderstanding us. He sent someone to catch us. Let''s go quickly."

    Xu Lian''s task is to inquire about each other''s real intention. Naturally, she won''t object. When she heard the speech, she immediately nodded and firmly grasped the hand of the fake: "Nalan night, let''s go quickly. We must not fall into their hands."

    The fake looked so moved that he rose up with snow lotus in his arms and disappeared into the night. As for his remaining men, they were no longer in his consideration.

    In the restaurant, Bai Yixuan finally put down her heart and smiled: "how? I''m right. Luo qingluan really came."

    "Good, good!" Han Xun was so excited that his face turned red that he stood up. "She really came and will see her soon..." he even began to worry about what to say when he met Luo qingluan, whether she would be angry when she knew the truth, and how to persuade her to follow him to North Vietnam.

    Will she do it directly to him as she did last time?

    Remembering that he had been stabbed by Luo qingluan''s silver needle, Han Xun not only felt no pain, but also had a taste of happiness. He even inadvertently smiled on his face, and Bai Yixuan sneered at him.

    "Let me remind you, don''t procrastinate. What if the Western Chu emperor has too many pursuers and really catches up with Luo qingluan?" Bai Yixuan said with a smile: "Hanson, you''d better hurry up and take Luo qingluan away as soon as possible."

    Then he woke up. Hanson''s face sank. He didn''t look at her anymore. He went downstairs and came out of the restaurant. Standing in the night wind, he took a silver whistle from his arms and put it to his lips. Then a sharp whistle sounded and penetrated the night sky.

    On the roofs on both sides of the street, countless people in black appeared in an instant and rushed to the north of the city. A moment later, Bai Yixuan also appeared at the door of the restaurant. A subordinate nearby had brought two horses and said respectfully, "Your Majesty."

    "Go." Han Xun finally took a look at Bai Yixuan, flew onto the horse, raised his hand and pulled out the long sword around his waist. The sword body slapped on the horse''s hip, the horse''s hooves raised high, and then disappeared.

    Watching Han Xun disappear into the night, Bai Yixuan slowly gets on his horse and doesn''t leave immediately.

    Looking at the men still waiting nearby, she said faintly, "are you ready?"

    "Princess, you''re ready. Everything is waiting for your order."

    Bai Yixuan nodded: "go."

    Everything is going well. Great. She smiled faintly. Hanson, Hanson, do you really think you can get Luo qingluan so easily? This woman is her lifelong enemy. How can she think of glory and wealth? Even in North Vietnam, she will not let Luo qingluan go.

 Chapter 321

    In the imperial palace of Western Chu, the emperor of Western Chu was gloomy and furious.

    "Asshole, it''s an asshole. This damn Nalan night really dares to disobey!" He paced back and forth with his hands on his back, like a restless hot pot ant. Green veins appeared on his forehead and kept jumping one by one.

    The ground was already in a mess. All kinds of things overturned and smashed by the Western Chu emperor, tea, porcelain and paper... Were trampled in disorder, which proves how long the anger has been burning. The maid in waiting and the eunuch had already knelt on the ground, trembling and afraid to go out, for fear of angering the Western Chu emperor.

    The eunuch who delivered the letter knelt on the ground, next to the fallen Memorial, which had been stained with tea.

    The eunuch was also shocked. He didn''t even dare to lift his head. He remembered that the West Chu emperor saw the memorial just now. The sky was falling.

    Nalan night, the king of Chu, was not missing, let alone injured. Although he returned to Beijing, he did not come directly to see him according to the order of the Western Chu emperor. Instead... Intended to take Princess Chu? The reason behind this doesn''t need to think deeply. Everyone can see that the king of Chu really wants to rebel!

    "Nalan night, I treat you well. How dare you betray me!" The emperor of Western Chu was so gloomy that he didn''t know how to vent his anger. He wanted to kill Nalan night and kill the woman Luo qingluan who confused Nalan night. At the beginning, he simply read the wrong people and mistook the two dog men and women!

    Waiting carefully next to him was Song Zhe, the Minister of the Ministry of war who reported the matter.

    Jade is different from others, but he is frightened on the surface and happy in the heart.

    Nalan night, the loyal and trusted king of Chu, even put all the people of Western Chu together. It''s really against him! Ha ha, ha ha, he just wanted to laugh wildly. If the Western Chu emperor was angry and scolded, he was very happy and secretly happy.

    Nalan night has occupied the supreme position for seven or eight years and completely elevated his right as the Minister of the Ministry of war. Although he was in charge of the mobilization of troops and the appointment of military officials, including food, grass and armaments, over the years, what did the Western Chu emperor not ask Nalan night first and then let him do it?

    He is in vain and has no right at all. What''s the meaning of being a minister of war?

    However, Song Jia never showed that he had been dissatisfied for many years, whether he was polite to Nalan night or absolutely obeyed the orders of the Western Chu emperor. After all, Nalan night has been in the ascendant in recent years, and there is no one to stop it. It is not that he is a military minister who once led Nalan night.

    Finally, I endured it for several years. Until today, it''s finally song''s turn.

    He didn''t expect that Nalan night had rebelled!

    "Your Majesty, please calm down." Song Zhe restrained his excitement, but added fuel to the fire while persuading: "since the king of Chu refused to be called into the palace, he forcibly broke into the king''s house of Chu with the intention of taking the princess of Chu. It can be seen that the king of Chu''s intention is vicious and definitely intended to rebel. Now the safety of his majesty is important, the safety of the capital is important, and the rivers and mountains of Western Chu are important. Please make an order quickly to catch Nalan night."

    Finally, he added, "shoot to kill is the best way!"

    Every word echoed in the West Chu emperor''s mind. His face twitched and kept thinking about the consequences of Nalan night''s rebellion.

    The whole 150000 troops are under the control of Nalan night, which is obvious. I don''t know how many forces are under his control secretly. After all, Nalan night has great military achievements and even more prestige than his emperor in the army. Once he really raised his flag to rebel, he couldn''t imagine how long he could resist it.

    No, we can''t let Naran night go. He has to catch Naran night as soon as possible to completely solve this serious problem while he is still dragging a woman tonight.

    Just then, a eunuch came in carefully and said in fear: "Your Majesty, Lord Sun asked for an interview. There is... There is an urgent report."

    Soon, a middle-aged man wearing light armor and a solemn look came in. The Western Chu emperor suddenly turned his head and shouted, "sun lie, tell me quickly, is Nalan night rebellious? What is the current situation in the city now?" This is the most important thing he cares about. Without thinking about it, he opened his mouth and asked.

    Sun lie was startled, Shake your head like a rattle: "Your Majesty, the king of Chu led his men to kill countless forbidden troops. The whole capital has been in a state of panic and chaos. The minister has sent people to maintain law and order together with Lord he of Beijing Zhaoyin to strictly prevent any disturbance during the night. Moreover, the minister has just received information that the princess of Chu has indeed appeared. At present, she has been taken away by the king of Chu. The minister has ordered people to encircle and suppress the whole city and search everywhere."

    "Unexpectedly? Sure enough, Luo qingluan and Nalan night have betrayed me and rebelled!" For a moment, the emperor of Western Chu seemed to be ten years old, and his voice was much lower. At the thought of Nalan night holding heavy soldiers, if he really rebelled, he was afraid of the rivers and mountains of Western Chu

    Sun lie was in a trance, but he looked at the Minister of the Ministry of war, Song Zhe, next to him. They quickly exchanged their eyes, and then said, "Your Majesty, I have something important to report. If you come soon, maybe you can catch the king of Chu..."

    "What, can you catch Nalan night?" As soon as the emperor of Western Chu heard it, it was like a candle lit in the night, and a glimmer of hope sprouted. He immediately said, "tell me, what''s the matter?"

    "Before entering the palace, Wei Chen received the message sent by the fifth prince. He has controlled the retreat route of Nalan night. As long as your majesty launches the five cities'' army and horse division and all the forbidden troops, he will be able to catch Nalan night before he escapes from the capital."

    He didn''t think about it at all. As long as he could catch Nalan night and kill him, Emperor Xi Chu would do anything.

    "What are you waiting for? Hurry!" Emperor Xi Chu immediately said, "Sun Feng, I order you to take full responsibility for this matter, and you can mobilize all the troops of the military and Horse Department of the five cities. And Song Jia..." he turned and looked at the Minister of the Ministry of war kneeling in front of him: "You immediately command all the forbidden troops and capture Nalan ye and Luo qingluan in the whole city. You must not let anyone in the king''s house of Chu go. Anyone who dares to hide will be killed and the whole family will be killed."

    "Yes, your majesty." Sun Feng and Song Zhe immediately said and took orders.

    Out of the hall, song Jicai discussed with sun Feng for a while, and asked him with some doubts: "Sun Tongling, has the fifth Prince really mastered the whereabouts of the king of Chu?" He and sun Feng are birds of a feather. They are dissatisfied with Nalan night. They have taken refuge in other forces, but they have not disclosed to each other what their backers are and what they have done.

    Sun Feng smiled vaguely and said, "Lord song, this is absolutely true. As for whether it is the information of the five princes, as long as your majesty believes it, what do you care? For today''s plan, as long as we catch Nalan night, we will make great achievements. If we don''t talk about prosperity, we may be able to take a step further."

    Both of them are already extreme ministers. If they want to take a step further, needless to say what it is, Song Zhen knows it well. Since the other party refuses to say, it''s impossible. He also has his own cards in his hand. With a smile, they left each other and went to work separately.

    The capital has changed a lot. I''m afraid the situation will change a lot in a quarter of an hour. If you want to win the final victory, it depends on who''s lucky and quick to start.

    At the same time, when the fake pretending to be Nalan night and Xu Lian pretending to be Luo qingluan were ready to flee the capital and go to the north of the city to meet Han Xun, although he ran faster, there were pursuers along the way and there was no place to hide. But I only ran two blocks and was found.

    A group of city soldiers who lit torches to patrol had found the fake. They raised their hands and pointed to the figure above the roof and shouted, "look, Nalan night, king of Chu! Come on, surround me and never let them escape." At the command, two or three hundred city soldiers rushed out around and surrounded the whole street nearby.

    I didn''t know what I found was just a fake. The commander of the City Army shouted: "Nalan night, king of Chu, I think you used to be the God of war of Western Chu and contributed to the country. As long as you put down the princess of Chu and catch them with your hands tied, I may be able to ask your majesty for mercy, and the death penalty can be avoided."

    This is nonsense. Don''t say fake. Even Xu Lian doesn''t believe it. Just a city soldier commander, how can he interfere with the orders of the Western Chu emperor?

    Xu Lian just wanted to follow the counterfeiters and quickly inquire about their ultimate goal when she got to the ground. Therefore, she didn''t want to waste time with the commander: "Nalan night, we don''t believe him. Let''s go quickly."

    This is also the idea of a fake. No matter how fake he is, he will not be stupid enough to believe such words. Pointing to the bottom, he held Xu Lian and lifted the black cloak behind him, revealing a dignified look: "just a few people want to stop me. Nalan night? If you don''t retreat, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    Sun Feng''s order had been given long ago. Seeing the situation, the commander immediately said, "the king of Chu resisted the order and intended to rebel. If your majesty has an order, kill him. Archer, shoot me."

    As soon as the voice fell, the city soldiers holding the white feather arrow immediately changed up. In an instant, the bow was as full as the moon. They aimed at the two people on the roof one by one and put the arrow without hesitation.

    Whoosh

    The arrow is as fast as rain and lightning. When the fake looks at it, his eyelids jump. When he raises his hand, he will keep the dripping water of the long sword dance in his hand. With the sound of Ding Ding, countless arrows fell on the roof, like rain, and rushed to the floor in a moment.

    Xu Lian''s face was a little white, but she was calm. Fortunately, she has good martial arts. Although she has been pretending not to be able to do so, she has given herself some confidence. If she were really an ordinary woman, I''m afraid she would have been too scared to speak.

    "Qingluan, are you okay?" Faced with such danger, the fake doesn''t forget to disguise Nalan night and give her a concern.

    Sure enough, the outfit was good. Xu Lian immediately recalled Luo qingluan''s life and how to be considerate at this time. She smiled in front of her and said, "it''s all right. Nalan night, you should be careful."

    The commander of the City Army didn''t know that the two target characters were fake. He got the order that as long as he saw Nalan night or Luo qingluan, if he couldn''t catch the living, it didn''t matter if he died.

    Seeing that all the arrows were blocked by Nalan night, he was even more surprised at each other''s martial arts and shouted: "shoot them! Shoot them to death. If you run away, you don''t want to live."

    Whoosh

    More arrows were fired, and the fake goods were trapped on the roof. The target was obvious. Moreover, he had to protect a "Luo qingluan". After a while, he couldn''t stand it. He can''t stop. Even if he tries to hurt Luo qingluan, he will break out.

    "Qingluan, be careful, close your eyes and I''ll take you out." If you care, you still have to say. The fake hugged Xu Lian''s medicine, pointed his toes, and the long sword dance in his hand sounded like a black cloud.

    "Nalan night is about to escape, chase!" Behind him, countless City soldiers shouted, killing the sky.

    Far away, Luo qingluan, who was protected by Yuan Xing, had changed his black clothes and hid in a room watching nervously.

    "No, Xu Lian is in danger. Yuan Xing, are we sending enough people?" Luo qingluan asked.

    The voice just fell. Her eyes widened suddenly. In the light of the fire ahead, the figure of the fake suddenly fell and landed instantly. She didn''t know whether he was hit by the arrow or Xu Lian was hit by the arrow.

 Chapter 322

    Luo qingluan was burning with anxiety. Xu Lian went to risk instead of her. Otherwise, how could she be in danger? If she had been hit by an arrow just now, now

    More and more anxious, more and more guilty, Luo qingluan wanted to rush out, but knew it would not help. Suddenly, she took a bag of powder from her arms and handed it to Yuan Xing: "Yuan Xing, go save Xu Lian and spread this powder. Even if the fake saw it, don''t worry. You should know what to say?"

    "This..." Yuan Xing hesitated. He didn''t listen to Luo qingluan''s orders, but worried that once he left, Luo qingluan would have problems. He was well aware of his princess''s temper. Although he was in danger every time, he was afraid of an accident.

    But Luo qingluan couldn''t wait. The situation outside was so chaotic that it was different from the original plan. Even if Xu Lian heard the news, if something happened to her, she would rather not have this plan.

    "This is the magic powder. You will feel dizzy when you touch it. There are no other side effects. Now only this way can make Xu Lian and them escape. Yuan Xing has no time. Go and dizzy the city soldiers quickly." Luo qingluan urged. Looking at the crisis ahead, she became more and more worried.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s expression, he knew that she had made up her mind. Yuan Xing nodded, took the powder in her hand and said, "don''t worry, princess. Your subordinates will go now, but princess, you must pay attention to your safety and don''t go out."

    There was no time to delay. Yuan Xing carefully opened the door, moved and disappeared in front of Luo qingluan.

    Meanwhile, Han Xun and Bai Yixuan were already waiting outside the north gate of the city.

    As time passed, Hanson looked forward to it. Behind him was the confidant of the forbidden army who accompanied him from North Vietnam. Each of them could take one as ten. A total of 200 people came secretly. If it hadn''t been scattered into the city, I''m afraid it would have been found. Now everyone is outside the city, waiting for the target person to appear.

    Han Xun''s eagerness from the beginning gradually turned into impatience, and then to his later panic, he saw a figure flying down the head of the city, rushed quickly after landing, knelt down in front of Han Xun and said, "Your Majesty is bad, countless City soldiers of Western Chu suddenly rushed out of the city, and all the men and horses of the five city soldiers and horses have been dispatched to surround all the ways out."

    Bai Yixuan heard this and looked at him coldly: "where''s Di Zhong? Can''t he escape?"

    Di Zhong is the one who disguises Nalan night. She is the only confidant who follows her at present. She has excellent martial arts and is loyal to her. She would never have sent him easily had it not been for tonight''s plan.

    "Lord Di, he......" his men were frightened and said: "they have been separated from us. There are too many people dispatched by the Western Chu. Now the whole city is in a mess, with countless deaths and injuries. Empress, your majesty, now it''s a safe plan, you''d better withdraw quickly?"

    What

    Like a bolt from the blue, Hanson didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.

    Isn''t it a good plan? How did this happen. The emperor of Western Chu was so cruel that he really ignored the rest of his subjects? In order to catch Nalan night, they even sent out all the personnel of the five cities army and horse division. They heard that. I''m afraid that in addition, the forbidden army and Jing Zhaoyin''s personnel have been sent out?

    Things are changing rapidly. Hansen didn''t expect it at all. Now don''t mention taking Luo qingluan with him. I''m afraid he''s also in danger. Once discovered by the Western Chu, maybe even he can''t escape, but why did the Western Chu emperor have such courage and dare to kill Nalan night directly? Isn''t he afraid of being turned over by Nalan night?

    No one knew that all this was not the order of the Western Chu emperor, but the work of Song Jia, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and sun Feng, the commander of the five cities army and horse department. No one knew all this. Even Bai Yixuan, who should have known the truth most, was surprised.

    Yes, she did buy Song Zhen, but the plan was not so big? Is there anything wrong with it?

    Everyone was guessing what was going on. No one thought of the most insignificant person - Nangong Chen.

    In the fifth Prince''s mansion.

    Nangong Chen listened to his subordinates'' report and kept stroking a jade wrench in his hand. The smooth texture was like a girl''s skin, which was delicate and smooth.

    "Ha ha......" Nangong Chen was very satisfied, and a sly and cold smile flashed on his face. "Nalan night, Nalan night, you will soon die under the hands of our palace. I''m afraid you can''t think of what''s going on?"

    Sun Feng has always been his man, and he tried his best to win over and make heavy profits. It''s a rare opportunity for Nangong Chen to seize it. Now his father is so angry that he wants to kill Nalan night. Even if he takes the opportunity to kill Nalan night with the help of the army and Horse Department, no one will notice.

    Unfortunately, Nangong Chen felt a little sorry at the thought that Nalan night also took Luo qingluan away.

    This beautiful woman, he is really reluctant to let her die. If he can get her, it can make up for his regret for so long. But there is no way. Nangong Chen is helpless. Who let Luo qingluan choose to follow Nalan night?

    In that case, don''t blame him for destroying flowers.

    With a sneer, Nangong Chen said faintly, "how''s the eldest brother now? And my second brother? Hasn''t he always been close to Princess Chu? The situation is so critical tonight. I don''t believe they won''t do anything."

    His men immediately said, "the fifth prince, his Highness the prince and the second prince did not go out of the house."

    What, Nangong Chen frowned. What''s going on? Don''t these two people care about the safety of Nalan night and Luo qingluan? Really want to watch them die? Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to sue his father, so that he could take the opportunity to trip up his eldest and second brothers. Unexpectedly, they were silent?

    "Hehe, the palace still underestimates the eldest brother and the second brother. It seems that they are as cold-blooded as the palace." Nangong Chen smiled darkly, and her heart was more alert.

    But he didn''t know that Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu couldn''t get out of the palace, but they couldn''t get out of the palace at all.

    In the prince''s house, Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu knelt on the ground and looked anxious: "empress mother, please, let''s go into the palace and beg our father. If we delay again, the king and Princess of Chu will really die."

    As soon as he received the news, Nangong Yu came to Nangong Qing and wanted to go into the palace with him to plead with the Western Chu emperor. But I didn''t expect that before they left the house, they heard that the king and queen came later. Needless to say, the king and queen secretly left the palace at this time to stop them.

    Although their two sons are not biological, their personalities are very clear. Queen Wang doesn''t want to see anything happen to them. How can she not stop it? Queen Wang has tried to beg the Western Chu emperor to spare Nalan night. I believe he and Luo qingluan are innocent. But she was scolded by the Western Chu emperor as soon as she mentioned it. What else can she do?

    Thinking of her newly born child, Queen Wang knew she couldn''t be capricious.

    Not only can she not help Luo qingluan and Nalan night, but also let the two emperors not be involved, otherwise the consequences are unpredictable.

    "Needless to say, the queen mother has made up her mind. As long as you dare to step out of the house, you won''t want to see the palace again." Queen Wang hardened her heart and said expressionless, "it''s up to you whether you want to intercede with Nalan ye and Luo qingluan or watch your mother die."

    "Empress mother, children and ministers dare not." Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu kowtow immediately.

    It''s really tangled. No matter Nangong Qing or Nangong Yu, they don''t want to see Nalan night and Luo qingluan have an accident. Therefore, they even risk the anger of the Western Chu emperor to beg for mercy. But... They can''t let the queen have an accident because they saved Nalan night and Luo qingluan. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. They can''t make a choice at all.

    At the thought of the situation outside, Nangong Qing''s whole heart was broken and kowtowed repeatedly: "empress mother, please, the king of Chu and the princess of Chu are in danger. They really didn''t rebel. My son''s ministers just have to intercede with my father..."

    Before she finished, Queen Wang interrupted coldly: "needless to say, as long as there is this palace today, it''s definitely not easy for you two to mess around. If you have to go, this palace can''t control you. Just wait to come back and collect the body for this palace."

    With that, the queen brushed away, leaving Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu kneeling on the ground.

    For a long time, they stood up dejected.

    "What should I do?" Nangong Yu looks at Nangong Qing.

    With a long sigh, Nangong Qing was already desperate: "don''t think about it. My father and emperor have already started to kill. I''m afraid they can''t do it. Even my mother won''t let us plead, just don''t want us to be involved. Forget it, we can only pray to God to bless Ziqing and Miss Luo to escape."

    Wherever you go, as long as you can survive.

    Nangong Yu also looked gray and shook his head silently.

    ¡­¡­

    The fighting in the city is at its most intense.

    No matter how di Zhong, who pretended to be Nalan night, escaped, there were an endless stream of Western Chu soldiers. No matter how many fell, they could not kill them. They rushed forward and hugged behind.

    "Kill! Catch Nalan night alive, ten thousand liang of gold, and the official is promoted to three levels!"

    "Catch Princess Chu, ten thousand liang of gold, and raise the official level! Brothers, come on, don''t let them go."

    City soldiers waved swords and rushed up without fear of life and death. No matter how many di Zhong killed, those behind still killed red eyes and didn''t retreat at all.

    Xu Lian has been closely following Di Zhong, and her body has been stained with a lot of blood. Fortunately, these blood stains are not hers, but an arrow in di Zhong''s arm. She was also secretly curious. This fake was not bad. Although she was a little stupid, the acting was still in place. She protected her from beginning to end for fear that she would be delayed if she noticed it.

    "Nalan night, are you okay? Does it matter?" Xu Lian pretended to care more or less. After all, acting is like acting.

    "Qingluan, I''m fine." The fake looks arrogant and not afraid at all. In fact, he has been weak in killing for a long time, but he can''t help it. In order to survive, he can only stick to it.

    He also secretly complained that he was three blocks away from the north gate of his destination. Even if he didn''t pursue soldiers all the way, it would take a cup of tea to arrive. Now he not only took an arrow in his arm, but also protected Luo qingluan, and there were so many pursuers around him. He really couldn''t bear it.

    At this time, Xu Lian suddenly noticed something. A figure appeared in the distance, which seemed familiar.

    "Princess, Prince, I''ve come to save you." The other party rushed directly at them. Wherever they went, the city soldiers of Western Chu fell down directly as if they were drunk. It was amazing.

    Xu Lian also heard the sound. It was Yuan Xing?

    She blurted out: "Yuan Xing, why are you?"

    The fake Nalan night frowned, suddenly turned around and said vigilantly, "who?"

    Then she realized that she almost showed her feet. Xu Lian immediately pretended to be surprised and said, "Nalan night, it''s Yuan Xing. He must have come to save us."

    Yuan Xing? Di Zhong heard the name from Nalan night''s information. Although Yuan Xing''s identity in the dark night hall is unknown, after all, Yuan Xing also works in the army and is Nalan night''s personal guard. He naturally keeps it in mind.

    Suddenly relieved, di Zhong immediately said, "Yuan Xing, how many people did you bring with you, and you don''t kill these people immediately."

 Chapter 323

    This tone was not Nalan night. Yuan Xing''s eyes were cold. He raised his hand and killed a city soldier who rushed up, so he didn''t get angry.

    If it was a real Nalan night, how could it be so? But the fake doesn''t know the Lord at all. Even in great danger, the Lord won''t speak for help, even at the critical moment of life and death.

    Moreover, if it is a real prince, how can you not know the princess? Obviously, he is a fake. This person is serious. From this point, it can be seen that the other party has not learned his fake Kung Fu at all.

    Pretending to be unaware of anything, Yuan Xing hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates have their own ways."

    With that, he had found out a large bag of powder Luo qingluan had given him: "my Lord, my subordinates have brought magic powder. As long as you sprinkle it out, these city soldiers will be unconscious. Later, you will run away with the princess, and my subordinates will give it to the back of your palace."

    How else? Sure enough, he deserves to be Nalan night''s man. It''s a good means. Di Zhong secretly said that he was lucky, but he didn''t show it at all on his face. He closed Xu Lian''s waist: "well, qingluan, you must hold me tightly later, and we can kill out immediately."

    "Well, Nalan night, I''m glad you''re here." Xu Lian pretended to be shy and held each other''s hand tightly.

    They were still standing high on the roof of a large family. Yuan Xing rushed forward like a roc bird. With a flick of his hand, a large number of city soldiers fell. It was the time when Yuan Xing kept rushing forward, and the powder in his hand kept drifting with the wind. The city soldiers around him fell like dumplings without warning.

    As soon as they saw it, they retreated one after another. Such means are not what they can cope with at all!

    This man is terrible. It seems that the king of Chu has made all kinds of preparations for rebellion. When they saw it, they didn''t dare to resist again. They retreated all the way, leaving only their companions in a coma.

    As soon as di Zhong''s eyes brightened, he rushed out with Xu Lian in his arms. Yuan Xing blocked the remaining city soldiers all the way and protected Xu Lian as much as possible. This is the order given to him by Luo qingluan. We must guarantee it.

    It was easy to break out of the siege. Yuan Xing looked at the fake Di Zhonghe Xu Lian and asked, "Lord, where are you going now?" His other purpose is to know where the man pretending to be the Lord is going with the fake princess. If you know this, you may be able to catch them all.

    All the way, Yuan Xing didn''t have a lot of powder in his hand. It was just enough to rescue the fake and Xu Lian. Once there was no magic powder, the surrounding city soldiers poured in like a tide. Even if Yuan Xing and the fake had high martial arts, they could not resist waves of people.

    It''s not good. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you can''t go far at all. Yuan Xing secretly winked at Xu Lian and asked her to take more care of herself. Then she rushed to the front of the fake for a while to resist, and killed a city soldier with a sword, He turned back and said, "Lord, there are too many enemies, and his subordinates can''t last long. You must protect the princess. Your subordinates will help you first, and the Lord will take the opportunity to kill out."

    Unexpectedly, Nalan night had such a loyal subordinate. The fake Dizhong was suddenly happy. It''s great that this stupid man is willing to use himself to stop the pursuer and let him escape with this woman.

    But face saving words still have to be said after all. Di Zhong''s face sank: "no, Yuan Xing, how can I ignore your danger for my own safety? No..."

    Yuan Xing wanted to scold his mother. He was worried about the fake. He was only worried about Xu Lian. If it wasn''t for Xu Lian, the princess wouldn''t let him take risks. But Yuan Xing could not destroy Luo qingluan''s plan. He could only show his loyalty. He said eagerly, "Lord, the situation is critical. It''s too late to say more. The safety of you and the princess is the most important. Please take care of yourself."

    With that, he rushed forward and shouted, "go, my Lord, and my subordinates will help you kill them all. Go!"

    Having done enough benevolence and righteousness, the fake Di Zhong said to Xu Lian helplessly: "qingluan, there''s no way. In order to let us leave, Yuan guard, we must not waste his mind. Come with me."

    Taking advantage of Yuan Xing''s firepower, di Zhonggang rushed out with Xu Lian for more than ten feet. He just turned and jumped to the ground. He wanted to make a short cut from the alley and hurried to the north city gate. Unexpectedly, he saw the fire in front of him. Countless City soldiers appeared at the other end of the alley.

    He can only pull Xu lian to turn around and run to the street, waving a long sword while looking for a way out.

    There were more and more people in front, as if they could not be killed. The confidants around Di Zhong also scattered. There was no one dead for a long time. In addition to pretending to be Luo qingluan, Xu Lian still followed him. At this time, she was helpless.

    His strength was less and less, and his arm was as heavy as lead. Di Zhong felt the shadow of death more and more. He has been holding Luo qingluan''s hand tightly, which is his biggest goal. He hasn''t let go for a moment. Turning his head, he saw that although the woman was panicked and covered with blood, she was obviously not injured.

    "Nalan night, you..." Xu Lian pressed down her dislike in her heart and looked at his arm with deliberate concern: "do you mind if you are so badly hurt? It seems that we are dead today. What should we do?"

    So, she deliberately wants to increase the sense of crisis of the fake, hoping that the other party can break out of combat effectiveness, so as to get out of danger. However, Xu Lian was also worried. The longer she stayed, the more dangerous it was. She also felt that she had escaped for so long, as if she hadn''t escaped far at all.

    It seems that the Lord and princess are absolutely important in the eyes of the Western Chu emperor. They don''t dare to run away. They must be killed to rest assured. Otherwise, how could they send so many people to pursue and kill?

    In this sentence, Dizhong felt the wound on his arm more painful.

    The sharp arrow pierced his arm directly. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the bone. The tail of the arrow had been cut off by him, leaving only the arrow in the meat. He didn''t want to heal, but he didn''t have time at all. The blood trickled down the wound. If he pulled it out directly, I''m afraid it would still be like a spring of blood.

    The identity of this meeting could not tolerate Di Zhong''s pain at all. He held back and said: "it''s all right, qingluan, don''t worry, just a little injury. These people are nothing at all, as long as they get to the North Gate..."

    North gate? Xu Lian''s heart moved. Is their ultimate goal the north gate? Did the North Vietnamese emperor and princess Xuanji wait there with the intention of murdering the princess and the prince?

    Now that she knew the destination, Xu Lian thought about how to spread the news and make Yuan Xing or Luo qingluan ready, but she hadn''t moved. Di Zhong beside her was shocked and blurted out, "no!"

    "Kill, catch Nalan night, catch Luo qingluan!"

    The deafening cry of killing sounded. Xu Lian and di Zhong had seen countless people on the street ahead. Not only the city soldiers running and holding knives, but also the forbidden army galloping on horseback. They are fully armed and murderous.

    He hurried to the nearby road to escape. Before he ran a step, there were countless people and horses on the road. The horses hissed and shouted for killing. Looking back, on the right, the same was true. Di Zhong and Xu Lian noticed that they had been surrounded.

    One of the leading generals sneered: "Nalan night, you can''t run away. Don''t you arrest yourself!"

    Behind them, archers have bent their bows and arrows and aimed at them. As long as the general gives an order, countless arrows will shoot them into hedgehogs.

    "Unexpectedly, the military and horse departments of the five cities are out?" Di Zhong said in secret that his heart had sunk.

    Not only that, but also the forbidden army. I''m afraid it has been surrounded within a hundred feet, and there is no way to escape. At this moment, di Zhong was threatened by life and death and was not as determined as at first.

    "How can the king surrender to you waste!" He proudly left a word. Di Zhong had made plans at this moment and couldn''t take Luo qingluan back. As long as the woman died, even if she ran away, he would be dead, and the princess wouldn''t let him go.

    In that case, why did he go back and die? It''s better to use this woman as a shield. I may still have hope of life.

    With a cruel look in his eyes, a strong fierce light burst out. Di Zhong immediately grabbed Luo qingluan and blocked him in front of him. His tone was very gloomy: "Princess Chu, I''m sorry. In order not to let you sacrifice in vain, I will escape."

    Xu Lian''s heart jumped and felt bad: "Nalan night, you..."

    Before she finished, she was pulled to the front by a strong force, and then took off. She only heard the voice of the fake: "ah ha ha, you waste, kill ah, can you really stop the king''s way?"

    When the guards of the Western Chu on the ground saw that Nalan night wanted to escape, and used his own woman as a shield?

    "Shoot an arrow, shoot an arrow, you can''t run Naran night!"

    "Archer, shoot me!"

    Whoosh

    The arrow broke through the air. Di Zhong immediately pushed Luo qingluan away: "qingluan, the king will not forget you." With that, he rushed to the sky regardless of everything. He didn''t turn his head back and used his last remaining internal power. The speed was more than three times faster.

    Xu Lian kept falling and saw that countless arrows had rushed in front of her.

    At this moment, she finally didn''t have to disguise. As soon as her wrist shook, the soft sword at her waist immediately stretched straight and jingled down the long sword.

    "Hmm..." a dull hum. After all, a long sword hit her left shoulder. Xu Lian''s wrist immediately stagnated.

    Without thinking about it, she was like a nightingale. The whole person also flew up, raised her hand and sprinkled a small concealed weapon. Her body was like the wind and disappeared in front of everyone.

    It was not until she had disappeared for a long time that the people woke up.

    This... There seems to be something wrong.

    Everyone knows that Nalan, the king of Chu, has martial arts skills at night. But he loves Princess Chu so much that he doesn''t hesitate to throw himself into the net for her, but just now he used Princess Chu to block arrows. Isn''t that like the character of the king of Chu?

    And Princess Chu. Everyone knows that she has excellent medical skills, but I haven''t heard that Princess Chu can also use lightness skills?

    When she left, Princess Chu also threw a concealed weapon and killed seven or eight forbidden troops. Looking at this means, I''m afraid she has practiced martial arts for at least seven or eight years.

    For a moment, the soldiers of the forbidden army and the five City Army and horse division who saw this scene with their own eyes were also stunned. For a long time, someone finally asked, "Sir, now... What should we do?"

    The chief commander was stunned, looked straight and shouted, "don''t chase! Your majesty will cut off our heads if you run away from the king and Princess of Chu. Search the whole city, door to door, and never leave any place."

 Chapter 324

    Although the fighting sound on the street gradually decreased, there were still voices of people coming and going, and the hiss of horses could not be heard. The light of the torch shone around. Luo qingluan looked through the crack of the door. There were dots of fire in the distance. City soldiers patrol back and forth with torches, and others are cleaning blood and bodies on the ground.

    Yuan Xing has left for a while. Luo qingluan is unconsciously worried. She doesn''t know whether Yuan Xing has caught up with Xu Lian or whether they are in danger. Even though she had been hiding in the house, she could still feel that there were more and more city soldiers and forbidden troops on the street.

    There was a solemn atmosphere, and even the smell of blood floated in the air. It was everywhere when it was blown by the night wind. It can be imagined that this is a sleepless night. I''m afraid the whole capital has not been stable.

    After living for more than ten years, Luo qingluan experienced such a thrilling night for the first time.

    The ugly time has passed, and the movement outside is slowly decreasing. Luo qingluan carefully opens the door and probes around. Immediately behind him, there is a brother of the dark night Hall who cares: "princess, be careful. If guard yuan doesn''t come back, you''d better not go out."

    It was because of worry that Luo qingluan wanted to go out and have a look. After she promised that she would not have an accident, the brothers of the dark night hall had nothing to do with her. Four of them volunteered to protect Luo qingluan and went out to find out. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan hadn''t gone out yet. There was a banging sound at the door in the distance ahead.

    "Open the door, open the door and search the Qin criminals. Everyone will open the door. If they dare to hide, they will be killed and punished."

    The voice full of threats came from a distance, and then there was a panic sound. The cry of men, the cry of women and the cry of children were particularly clear in the night.

    As soon as Luo qingluan''s face changed, he heard one of the guards nearby say, "no, the emperor of Western Chu sent someone to search. He must be searching for the whereabouts of the prince and princess."

    The sound of knocking on the door came to them one after another. Obviously, the door-to-door search was not only the team of city soldiers in front of us, but also the whole city.

    Luo qingluan felt more and more that the emperor of Western Chu had done everything to find him and Nalan night.

    Half an hour ago, people pretending to be Nalan night ran away with Xu Lian, but now the forbidden army and city soldiers who searched them immediately appeared. They looked like they would never stop until they were found. I don''t know how many ordinary people will be involved this night, but Luo qingluan has nothing to do.

    It is conceivable that the emperor of Western Chu was afraid of Nalan night. He would not be at ease if Nalan night didn''t die all day. At this moment, there was no way to go out. Luo qingluan stepped out of the door with his front foot, and his back foot retracted again.

    The whole cloth shop is not very big. I''m afraid they can''t hide when they search here later.

    "Princess, what should I do?" A brother of the dark night hall looked gloomy. "I''m afraid they''ll search here soon. Princess, let''s leave here quickly?"

    Another man immediately answered, "how can you go? There are people everywhere outside. Do you want the princess to be caught as soon as she goes out?"

    "What about that?" Everyone frowned.

    At this time, Luo qingluan also felt the seriousness of the matter. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid everyone here would be fine. Everyone in the dark night hall, whether male or female, has some Kung Fu self-protection, and only she can''t do anything. Not to mention the moves of attacking people, she can''t even escape the lightness skill.

    Luo qingluan used to be the best at medicine, but now it is useless.

    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who has bothered everyone." Luo qingluan said softly, "if it weren''t for me, everyone would be fine."

    At the sound of Luo qingluan''s remorse, everyone was surprised: "princess, how can you say that? My subordinates are still upset because they can''t protect you. Don''t do that."

    "Don''t say that." Although Luo qingluan was helpless, the more nervous she was, the more calm she knew. When she came to the door, she observed through the gap. The forbidden troops searched the cloth villa. It was about time for a cup of tea. Luo qingluan thought about it and sat back to meditate.

    "It''s too late now. If we still hide in the cloth villa, we can''t hide at all. If we want to escape the search, I must go out." Luo qingluan knew very well that there were only two targets for these forbidden forces to search, one was Nalan night, and the other was her. These shadow hall people don''t know the forbidden army at all. Even if they still stay in the cloth villa, it won''t have any impact.

    The most important thing is her. As long as she is not here, everyone is safe, so she must leave.

    He told everyone what he thought. Although anyone disagreed with Luo qingluan''s going out to take risks in exchange for their safety, Luo qingluan insisted so that no one could stop her.

    Looking at the panic of the people, Luo qingluan''s heart was horizontal and said in a deep voice, "Xu Wei, you go out with me. All the other people turn off the lights and go to bed, pretending to be nothing. When you search here, you can say what you should say, and naturally everything will be fine."

    There was no time to delay. Luo qingluan quickly sorted out her dress, and all the jewelry earrings on her head were removed. When she opened the door with Xu Wei, carefully hid in the dark and slowly touched it forward, the forbidden army had searched a street in front of her.

    At present, Luo qingluan was wearing dark clothes instead of her usual white clothes. The whole person was basically integrated into the night. As long as it is not close, it is basically not easy to find. She looked left and right, walked carefully against the wall with Xu Wei, and tried to choose the alley instead of the avenue.

    Fortunately, the forbidden army hasn''t found the neighborhood yet. Although it''s only half a cup of tea, she left temporarily.

    Just at the entrance of the alley in front, Luo qingluan carefully leaned out his head and wanted to observe it. Unexpectedly, a figure rushed in and almost hit her. This man obviously knows Kung Fu, and his lightness skills are good. Just before he hit her, he dodged back, rushed up three feet high, and then fell to the ground slowly.

    Luo qingluan was surprised and thought it was a pursuit. Unexpectedly, when he looked at it, he was surprised: "Xu Lian, how is it you?"

    Xu Lian didn''t expect to meet Luo qingluan on the way. She managed to escape. She originally wanted to return to the cloth Village and report to Luo qingluan. But she was thinking of taking a shortcut back. Everyone saw the forbidden army searching all over the street.

    Xu Lian knew that the situation was urgent. She didn''t have much time to delay. She was even more anxious. She wanted to rush into the alley. Unexpectedly, she met Luo qingluan. It was really an unexpected joy.

    "Princess, why did you come out?" Xu Lian was surprised.

    Xu Wei breathed a sigh of relief at this time: "there''s no way. We can''t hide at all. Those forbidden troops will search the cloth Village immediately. If the princess stays there, only she will be arrested by herself, so we come out and take a risk."

    Unexpectedly, the matter became so serious that Xu Lian had no way: "princess, in this case, we can''t go back. Although we have only two people, we can escort you safely."

    Thinking of the experience just now, Xu Lian quickly said, "the man who pretended to be the Lord is going to take me to the north gate. I think they must have arranged something at the north gate. As long as we avoid it and don''t go there, we won''t meet them."

    It seems that Hanson and Bai Yixuan are waiting for her at the north gate, right?

    Luo qingluan thought for a moment. Indeed, they can''t go to the north gate, so they can only go another way. Anyway, we must find a safe place to hide. It seems that there is no way to continue hiding in the city. The only way to live is to get out of the city as much as possible

    Three men walked cautiously close to wall, during which they also met a group of the forbidden men with the torches. Fortunately, they were in darkness and had not been found by them. The atmosphere did not dare to go out until the forbidden army passed by.

    Luo qingluan is quite familiar with the terrain of the whole capital. At present, they choose the east direction of the city, because the east of the city is relatively closer to the border town where Nalan night is located. Although Luo qingluan knew that she could not meet Nalan night, she would feel at ease as long as she could be closer to him.

    She has never experienced such a danger. Even though she was abducted by Hanson to North Vietnam last time, she took a carriage along the way, and she was banned from Hanson at the critical moment, so that she was always confident and comfortable.

    But this time it was completely different. Not only she, but also Nalan night was not around. There was no way to help her. Moreover, Emperor Xi Chu had ordered them to pursue and kill in an all-round way. The whole city''s forbidden army and city soldiers were sent out just to find her.

    Luo qingluan can imagine that if she can''t escape tonight, it will be even more difficult in the daytime. She will only be found.

    Suddenly, Xu Wei stopped in front of Luo qingluan, looking alert.

    "Haven''t you found it yet? Where did Nalan night go?" Sure enough, there were noisy voices, horse hiss, some people''s drinking, scolding and screaming.

    Not far from them, the forbidden army is searching door to door.

    It seems that there is no way ahead. Luo qingluan and they can only turn around and go back. Unexpectedly, they have just come to this end of the street, and the forbidden army in front is coming again. Although they haven''t been found yet, once the forbidden troops of the two sides meet, they are blocked in the middle and can''t escape at all.

    Xu Lian was worried: "what should I do?"

    Xu Wei immediately said, "what are you doing? Don''t go over the wall with the princess in your arms! Over the wall!"

    It was so nervous that Xu Lian forgot this. She immediately said, "princess, come on, I''ll hold you." Luo qingluan didn''t speak either. Knowing that this was the most urgent time, she immediately hugged Xu Lian. She immediately felt that Xu Lian made a little effort, and the whole person rose up in the air and fell steadily on the wall.

    Although Xu Lian''s martial arts are much worse than Nalan, it''s not difficult to hold her.

    My heart was relaxed. After all, it was a little worse. They moved too late!

    Only a voice shouted, "there''s someone ahead! Who is it?"

    No, it''s found!

    Xu Lian hurriedly hugged Luo qingluan and jumped off the wall. Xu Wei''s hind feet also fell down. The three people ran forward quickly. Then there was a cry from behind: "hurry up, there is a suspicious person in front. It looks like a woman. Maybe it''s Luo qingluan, hurry up!"

 Chapter 325

    Almost her heart was about to jump out. Luo qingluan didn''t expect to be found so soon. She was pulled by Xu Lian and ran forward quickly, but she couldn''t run fast at all.

    No matter how well she recovered, she was even stronger than an ordinary woman, but now it was time to run for her life. Luo qingluan only ran for a while and felt that the whole person had no strength and was short of breath.

    "I... I can''t run." Luo qingluan gasped, "why don''t you run away and leave me alone."

    "How can this be!" Xu Lian hugged Luo qingluan''s waist, turned her internal power, and used most of her strength on Luo qingluan, "princess, you hold me, I''ll take you to escape, and you can''t have an accident."

    The sound of chasing after him is getting closer and closer, and the sound of horse hoofs may catch up at any time.

    "If the people in front run again, we''ll shoot an arrow!"

    "Don''t stop!"

    The forbidden army behind shouted loudly, and Luo qingluan seemed to feel the coming killing.

    No, what should I do? Luo qingluan was cold all over and met this impasse for the first time.

    At the next moment, the city soldiers and the forbidden army at both ends of the street will meet. They are just blocked in the middle and will definitely be found. The end can be imagined. She, Xu Lian and Xu Wei alone can''t resist so many opponents.

    Do you really want to be arrested?

    The heart beat like a drum, and Luo qingluan quickly scanned the surrounding environment.

    This is a main street with a wide road. It is a famous Huafeng street in the east of the capital. The shops set up in Huafeng Street are basically time-honored brands for decades, including all kinds of cloth shops, tea shops, jewelry and jade, antique calligraphy and painting, etc. most of the guests are either rich or expensive.

    At the moment, all the shops are closed and there is no light. Even the shops that usually open all night have no movement at this time, and the silence is like a pool of stagnant water. There were no lights and no superfluous sounds on the whole street. Only the sound of horses'' hoofs and door-to-door search at the end of the street made people panic.

    If you stay here, don''t say you can''t run. As long as the city soldiers come, they will be found. When Luo qingluan suddenly saw a four foot wide alley opposite, she didn''t think about it. She greeted Xu Lian and Xu Wei and rushed over.

    It''s good to hide for a while!

    When the three rushed to the alley and leaned against the wall to gasp, sure enough, the other party had turned and met each other.

    "Eh, is it Zhao Tongling?" A man''s voice sounded and asked from a distance, "did you find anything?"

    "No, my brothers have searched three streets and dozens of houses, but they haven''t found them at all. I''m so tired. What about you, Lao Wang?"

    "Don''t mention it. After working hard in the middle of the night, I didn''t even find a ghost. I don''t know where I''ve gone." The voice was getting closer and closer. It seemed that the two sides had approached and were greeting: "Zhao Tong led you to say that the king of Chu with a woman escaped so fast that he couldn''t even catch up. I''m afraid we can''t deal with it when we meet?"

    "What are you afraid of? With so many of us, can he still be invulnerable?"

    "Ha ha, that''s the same. Let''s continue searching. We must not let go of any place, otherwise we can''t find anyone. Your majesty will be angry."

    Then there was the sound of the leaders of both sides shouting and drinking, and let their men knock on the door one by one. The sound of banging was like thunder. The city soldiers scolded impolitely, followed by the sound of men trembling. They opened the door with a squeak and made a mess.

    "You... Go there and search the alley. There can''t be any omissions."

    Sure enough, there was no luck!

    When he heard a voice coming this way, there was a faint light of a torch to disperse the darkness. Luo qingluan''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. I''m afraid they will be found in less than a quarter of an hour.

    The three people kept retreating back to the alley and tried to hide their body in the dark, but how long could it be delayed?

    A heart was about to jump out of his chest. Luo qingluan leaned against the wall and kept retreating.

    Really dead, when the idea came out again, there was a faint voice behind him. One hand quickly covered her lips and whispered, "keep quiet and come in."

    Luo qingluan was almost startled when the other party appeared quietly. If the other party didn''t cover her mouth, she could really cry out. But she also immediately felt that the other party really didn''t mean any harm, and released in a moment.

    Luo qingluan didn''t think about it, and immediately turned back.

    Unexpectedly, I found that I didn''t know when she hid outside the corner door of a house, and now the corner door has been opened. In the dark, a tall figure could not see clearly and was unidentified. It was just behind her, like a statue in the dark.

    But at this time, Luo qingluan didn''t think so much. She directly whispered, "come on, come here."

    The three quickly entered the door and closed the door without making a sound. But just a moment later, Luo qingluan, hiding behind the door, heard messy footsteps outside, and torches shining in from the crack of the door, and then gradually went away, and darkness returned outside.

    He didn''t know who saved him, but now Luo qingluan also knew that they were out of danger for the time being.

    Looking at the environment behind me, it looks a little like a small courtyard. Planted some flowers and trees, and a tall tree, which looked a little gloomy in the dark. There was no light in the courtyard, so it was obvious that people outside could not find it.

    Luo qingluan followed the man to the house. Xu Lian and Xu Wei only thought that each other was an acquaintance of Luo qingluan. They didn''t think much, so they also followed in.

    Soon, a faint candle was lit in the dark room, and the candle was covered with a lampshade. The lampshade was covered with a black cloth to cover most of the lights, and only the upper edge of the lampshade emitted a faint light.

    With this light, Luo qingluan finally saw the person who saved her.

    "Prince Xiao?" Luo qingluan was really surprised. She didn''t think that Xiao Yuqi would appear at this time. It was such a coincidence.

    "Princess Chu, please sit down." Xiao Yuqi smiled. Luo qingluan noticed that in addition to them, there were several confidants of Xiao Yuqi in the room, obviously to protect his safety.

    Are you surprised? " Xiao Yuqi looked at Luo qingluan and his eyes showed a brilliance of divinity.

    If it weren''t for the man in front of me, I''m afraid I''ve really been caught by the emperor of Western Chu. At this moment, Luo qingluan was really grateful, but she was more or less alert. Why did Xiao Yuqi know her whereabouts so well, and just saved them?

    It''s not that she has to be suspicious of people, but now it''s a special situation and she has to think more.

    "If this palace says this is indeed a coincidence, I wonder if Princess Chu will believe it?" Xiao Yuqi''s face looked very sincere.

    After a pause, Luo qingluan said, "I believe you, because you don''t have to lie."

    Luo qingluan''s trust in him was somewhat unexpected. Xiao Yuqi said, "this palace has thought of this day since the last time you discussed cooperation with Princess Chu. Although this palace also thought it was impossible before, we should always plan ahead and think more."

    Xiao Yuqi is telling the truth. Although Luo qingluan didn''t tell him any information last time he discussed the matter with Luo qingluan, it''s impossible to say that the emperor of Western Chu would fight so hard tonight to search the traces of her and Nalan night.

    But in order to be prepared for everything, avoid work not completed, or accident, Xiao Yuqi still put eyes and horses in every part of the city. Of course, he will eventually fall to qingluan, and there is some luck in it. Otherwise, he can''t happen to be in the house in the alley into which luoqingluan fled.

    "It seems that I am blessed tonight. God bless me."

    "Prince Xiao is really funny. You saved me." Luo qingluan smiled. Obviously, Xiao Yuqi didn''t want her to feel grateful to her. That''s why I''m kidding. Anyway, Luo qingluan has more favor and trust in Xiao Yuqi.

    Luo qingluan felt a little tired after running for his life all night.

    Xiao Yuqi had thought of this for a long time and asked people to bring food and hot water to freshen them up. With the dim candle light, Luo qingluan ate some more or less. She knew she must recover her strength as soon as possible, otherwise she would only drag her feet in case something else happened.

    The best medical skill has no effect at this time. The first thing that Luo qingluan should do is to try her best not to bring trouble to others. and that.

    After eating something, Luo qingluan also felt that her body was getting warmer and stronger.

    Xu Lian and Xu Wei also looked like they had narrowly escaped death. They were more or less frightened. After they had dinner, they didn''t speak. They looked a little annoyed and didn''t say a word.

    Luo qingluan didn''t thank Xiao Yuqi for saving her life. She sat quietly and needed to think about her future plans.

    Now the whole city is under martial law. If the Western Chu emperor can''t find her trace, he will never stop. As for Nalan night, the Nalan night that appears tonight is a fake. At present, as long as he changes his disguise, he can disappear into the crowd for a moment and can''t be found again.

    Therefore, it is basically impossible for the Western Chu emperor to find them. It can be seen that the capital will be on tight alert for a long time in the future.

    Now, what Luo qingluan wants most is to tell Nalan night what happened, but now he is afraid that the industries of the dark night hall will not open again. Even if he risks to continue business, he will be careful not to be found.

    She doesn''t want to bother those, let alone expose others because of her. But with her alone, even with the protection of Xu Lian and Xu Wei, I''m afraid I can''t wait until Nalan night comes back.

    It seems that the only person she can turn to for help now is Xiao Yuqi, crown prince of Dongguan.

    It was still dark outside. It was dawn, and the sky looked very gloomy. Xiao Yuqi didn''t sleep all night. He was always with Luo qingluan. It seemed that he was broad-minded and had no other evil thoughts.

    Seeing how much Luo qingluan had rested for a while and recovered some spirit, Xiao Yuqi said, "Princess Chu, what are you going to do now?"

    From Xiao Yuqi''s tone, Luo qingluan heard some temptation. She smiled helplessly and said, "what else can I plan to do? As long as I can live and not be discovered by the Western Chu emperor, it will be very difficult."

    Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "what about the king of Chu? I heard that the king of Chu appeared tonight, but now Princess Chu is separated from him. Do you want the palace to send someone out to inquire about the whereabouts of the king of Chu?"

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "Prince Xiao, no, the king of Chu who appeared tonight is false."

    "What, is it fake?" A trace of surprise flashed in Xiao Yuqi''s eyes. He didn''t expect to hear this answer.

 Chapter 326

    "If it wasn''t fake, how could I stay here? Nalan is absolutely capable of protecting me out." Luo qingluan''s faint tone revealed a trace of self-confidence. Her eyes lifted slightly. She looked at Xiao Yuqi and said, "the king of Chu appearing tonight should be fake by Bai Yixuan or Han Xun. The purpose is naturally to lead me to appear."

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s explanation, Xiao Yuqi suddenly realized: "before that, listen to the hand down and return, saying that the king of Chu has fled, and the princess of Chu is being captured by the emperor of Western Chu. Is this princess of Chu also false?"

    Luo qingluan smiled: "yes, this is Xu Lian pretending to be around me. Since I know that the king of Chu is false, how can I really go? Isn''t it a trap?"

    Xiao Yuqi looked at the clothes of Luo qingluan and Xu Lian, and found that they were wearing the same clothes.

    He finally understood what was going on and laughed: "Princess Chu is really alert and smart. I''m afraid you will be lucky even if this palace doesn''t help you tonight."

    Feeling Luo qingluan''s intelligence more and more, Xiao Yuqi finally said his mind: "Princess Chu, this palace has an unkind request. Now I am in Dongwan with warm spring and pleasant scenery. I wonder if Princess Chu is willing to travel to Dongwan with this palace for a few days?"

    Obviously he was helping her, but he said so tactfully. Luo qingluan smiled: "Prince Xiao wants me to follow you to Dongwan?"

    "Yes." Xiao Yuqi said with a smile, "I wonder if Princess Chu can appreciate it."

    Although he knew that Luo qingluan was at a time of crisis, Xiao Yuqi believed that even without his help, Luo qingluan could turn the crisis into peace and bring good luck. After all, Nalan night had a strong army and was brave and good at fighting. Based on this, the emperor of Western Chu dared not do anything to Luo qingluan even if he caught her.

    Otherwise, once Nalan night rebelled, the emperor of Western Chu would be overwhelmed.

    Xiao Yuqi just wanted to take advantage of this rare opportunity to show kindness to Luo qingluan. If he didn''t hurry up, in case Luo qingluan was really safe, there would be no second chance.

    As long as Luo qingluan can get out of the city, the sky will be high with birds flying and the sea will be wide with fish jumping. According to Luo qingluan''s ability, she can live a wonderful life whether she goes to the southern Wei Dynasty or even North Vietnam.

    Of course, the simplest thing is that Luo qingluan left the capital of Western Chu and went to other remote counties and cities to wait for Nalan night, but this is not good for him.

    Most importantly, Xiao Yuqi hopes Luo qingluan can relieve Xiao Ningyu''s disease. If Xiao Ningyu has been a mute all his life, they will make a joke.

    Luo qingluan neither immediately refused nor promised, but said faintly: "Prince Xiao naturally knows my current situation best. Aren''t you afraid of any trouble?"

    Indeed, some can''t see through Xiao Yuqi''s mind. Even if Xiao Ningyu is made dumb by her, he doesn''t have to please himself so much? But now Luo qingluan really wants to use Xiao Yuqi''s channels. It''s best to hide in Dongwan for a while. Only she had to be vigilant before she could successfully wait for the appearance of Nalan night in Dongwan.

    This is the principle that Luo qingluan has always pursued.

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes flashed a dark and unidentified brilliance and said with a bitter smile: "to be honest, Princess Chu, this palace also has a request. Even if this palace doesn''t say it, you should know?"

    Luo qingluan raised his eyebrows: "is it about Princess duanrou?"

    Xiao Yuqi said, "as long as Princess Chu is willing to help shemei relieve her illness and restore her voice, the palace will repay her kindness."

    "Doesn''t Prince Xiao feel that he has suffered a loss?" Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile on his face.

    "No, No. as long as Princess Chu agrees, the palace will immediately order someone to do it."

    "Deal." Luo qingluan finally smiled, and Xu Lian and Xu Wei, who stood beside her, finally breathed a sigh of relief. With the help of his Highness Prince Dongwan, their princess should be in no danger.

    ¡­¡­

    It was three days later when Nalan received the news of what had happened in the capital.

    He looked at the dark kite in his hand, his face was dark, and his fist was tightly held.

    "Qingluan... Qingluan, since something like this has happened, emperor of Western Chu, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." Never thought of betraying the Western Chu, even though the emperor of the Western Chu had always been suspicious and afraid of Nalan night, so that he had to hand over military power in exchange for peace.

    But in Nalan night''s heart, he is a man of Western Chu. Naturally, he is loyal to Western Chu, no matter who the emperor is. Just did not expect that his most beloved woman was so dangerous in the inexplicable suspicion of the Western Chu emperor, and finally disappeared.

    Not only that, but the reason is so absurd and uninhibited that you dare to suspect that his qingluan has an affair with that bastard Han Xun?

    Nalan night wanted to kill the West Chu emperor.

    "Marshal, what happened?" One of his soldiers looked at Nalan''s dark face and asked carefully.

    As soon as his eyes were cold, Nalan looked straight at his face at night, and the latter felt cold.

    "Give me orders and everyone assemble."

    "Yes, marshal." As soon as the general heard this, he hurried out.

    Immediately, the sound of the whole army''s repair came from outside. Nalan waved his robe, opened the camp and went out. He took the horse from his own soldiers and shouted, "everyone, target Nanwei, kill me!"

    The order came so suddenly that everyone didn''t respond. Although Nalan night led them to practice on the front line for a long time, the southern Wei didn''t sneak attack for a long time recently. Both sides were just on guard.

    But now why did Nalan night let them attack immediately? And looking at Nalan''s night, he was obviously furious. He wanted to kill someone, turn his horse and directly kill him to the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty. What happened?

    The thought flashed, and Nalan night''s voice rang again: "all soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty can exchange one head for one silver, and two silver for school captain or above. If they are generals, one hundred Liang silver, and promoted to one level, and want to make a fortune, give me your life to fight! How to retreat later and escape in battle, they will be killed and punished for treason."

    I have never heard such a severe and cruel order from Nalan night. All the officers and men were cold and shouted, "yes, marshal, swear to defend Xichu to the death!"

    At the next moment, the city gate opened, and all the cavalry galloped and rushed directly towards the southern Wei Dynasty. It was mighty and murderous. It really caught Nan Wei by surprise.

    He didn''t just let his soldiers work hard. Nalan night also rode on his horse and joined the battlefield.

    He was so angry that he could only vent himself by killing. He knew that his important task was to garrison the border, and there was no way to go back to find Luo qingluan immediately, but he was really worried. Under such a contradiction, Nalan night could only vent his energy on the unlucky ghosts of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Seven in and seven out, he galloped his horse. Nalan night held a long sword. Blood flew and his head fell to the ground. All the officers and men of the southern Wei Dynasty were stunned by his sharp means of killing. Wherever Nalan night went, there was no human shadow within a radius of ten feet. If he moved a little slower, he would be killed on the spot.

    But for a moment, as many as 100 people had died under Nalan night.

    In this crazy sneak attack battle, Nalan night''s force was fully opened without any reservation. Under his leadership, the soldiers were as if they had beaten chicken blood. The southern Wei Dynasty was suddenly attacked by a sneak attack, and there was no time to respond. An hour later, it had announced its surrender.

    This battle immediately made Nalan night harvest 50000 prisoners and won a complete victory.

    In the camp, Nalan night had removed his armor, put on his normal clothes and sat at the desk.

    "Newspaper, marshal." A pro guard rushed in and said to Nalan night with a happy face: "the battlefield has been cleaned up. Our army has won a complete victory. Congratulations to marshal!"

    But Nalan night didn''t have any smile on his face. He just silently looked at the list handed over by his own soldiers.

    Even if he wins the battle, so what? He can''t even protect his own women now. Even if he beat the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty, he was not at all happy.

    A confidant seemed to see Nalan night''s mood. He didn''t understand why the marshal didn''t look excited at all. They had been stationed at the border for three months. They either encountered a small group of sneak attack by the southern Wei army or had a great victory after training. Why did the marshal lose his face?

    Carefully, he finally asked, "marshal, can I have other orders?"

    Nalan night glanced and said faintly, "Li Zhong, pass the Marshal''s order, rest overnight, pull out camp and set off tomorrow morning, and return to the dynasty."

    The general named Li Zhong jumped in his heart and didn''t believe what he heard.

    "Marshal, you mean..."

    Nalan said coldly at night, "didn''t you hear what Marshal Ben said clearly?"

    Li Zhong immediately said, "it''s the marshal. Subordinates obey orders."

    Half a month later, Nalan night led 200000 troops to the city and camped 50 miles away from the capital. The emperor of Western Chu was shocked at the news and fainted on the spot.

    Until this moment, the whole western Chu people knew what had happened before.

    It is rumored that the king of Chu, Naran night, rebelled, and the princess of Chu colluded with the North Vietnamese emperor Hanson. What kind of adultery is strong... All these are rumors made by people with intentions.

    The wind direction in the capital changed immediately. Everyone was angry at the stupidity of the Western Chu emperor and filled with righteous indignation at the injustice of Nalan night and Luo qingluan.

    "Have you heard?" In the restaurant, a group of scholar like diners were gathered together and said, "Nalan, king of Chu, came back in the night. He had been facing off with the southern Wei Dynasty at the border before. It turned out that everyone wronged him."

    "Isn''t it?" Another man immediately answered, "it''s all your Majesty''s incompetence. Even the king of Chu''s loyal officials are wronged. It''s said that the king of Chu defeated the southern Wei Dynasty in one night and captured 50000 soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty. Now the king of Chu has a total of 200000 troops."

    "The king of Chu is indeed the God of war of Western Chu!"

    "With the protection of the king of Chu, we will live and work in peace and contentment in Western Chu. I really hope the king of Chu can be our emperor in Western Chu..."

    "But now I hear that the king of Chu is very angry because of the disappearance of Princess Chu. Now he is camping outside the city and encircling the whole capital, waiting for his majesty to explain to him."

    "Hun Jun, Hun Jun, it''s nonsense." Some people beat their chest and feet, so they almost didn''t scold the emperor of Western Chu.

    ¡­¡­

    The state of Dongwan is thousands of miles away from the Western Chu. At this time, Luo qingluan, who is already in the capital of Dongwan, doesn''t know the situation of the Western Chu, let alone that Nalan night has been anxious to find her.

    Since leaving the territory of Western Chu, Luo qingluan accompanied Xiao Yuqi, just like visiting mountains and rivers. The whole team didn''t go fast. Whenever you come across a place with beautiful scenery, you will always stop your carriage and watch it. They talked in detail, and their ideas were very similar. The more they talked, the more they felt they agreed, just like friends who had known each other for many years.

    For Luo qingluan, it is also a great pleasure to have a friend like Xiao Yuqi. For Xiao Yuqi, it is also quite good to make friends with Luo qingluan and hear countless new and interesting topics and news.

    But for duanrou Princess Xiao Ningyu, she hates it very much.

    When she knew that Xiao Yuqi had brought Luo qingluan back to Dongwan, she could hardly believe it.

    If it hadn''t been for her, she knew that the current situation in Xichu was her own. I''m afraid it would have been noisy long ago. Xiao Yuqi just takes Luo qingluan home, but his attitude towards Luo qingluan is even as good as her sister, which makes Xiao Ningyu angry.

    She simply ignored Xiao Yuqi for three days. She thought her brother came back to apologize to her and flattered her with soft words. But Xiao Yuqi seemed to forget her. She only talked to Luo qingluan all the way. She was so angry that she almost didn''t send someone to tell the emperor of Western Chu.

 Chapter 327

    This is a simple but clean small courtyard. The fallen leaves in the yard are clean. There were no weeds in the flower beds on both sides, and the fragrance of the blooming rose attracted a few bees buzzing for honey. A tall paulownia tree was planted in the yard. It was early summer. The leaves of paulownia tree had grown bigger than palms. Strings of purple flowers were hanging on the branches, which could be seen from a distance.

    Luo qingluan has lived in this small courtyard for three days. This is the temporary residence arranged by Xiao Yuqi for her.

    Originally, she wanted to live in the prince''s house, but Luo qingluan refused. When she came to Dongwan to take shelter, she not only wanted to escape the arrest of the Western Chu emperor, but also had another mind.

    He had discussed with Nangong Yu before. He wanted to see Dongwan''s business, but he never had a chance, so Nangong Yu could only send his confidants to take care of it. Now it''s rare to come to Dongwan. Luo qingluan wants to have a good inspection sometime. If she lives in the prince''s house, it will inevitably cause a lot of inconvenience and cause Xiao Yuqi''s awareness.

    Just thinking, there was a sound of footsteps at the door. Luo qingluan guessed that most of it was Xiao Yuqi. He stood up and looked at the door.

    Sure enough, as she expected, Xiao Yuqi brought her some basic daily necessities every day these two days, whether it''s daily necessities or clothes. In a word, it''s all ready and hospitable.

    As soon as she saw Luo qingluan, Xiao Yuqi smiled: "Miss Luo, have you had breakfast?"

    Since Luo qingluan came to Dongwan, Xiao Yuqi didn''t call her Princess Chu anymore. Naturally, both of them knew it. On the one hand, in order to hide his identity for Luo qingluan, on the other hand, it would be bad if someone knew that a princess lived here and attracted people''s attention, so Xiao Yuqi called Luo qingluan''s maiden name.

    Looking at the servant behind Xiao Yuqi carrying a bamboo basket, Luo qingluan smiled and asked, "what did Prince Xiao bring me? I''m sorry to bother you these two days."

    The servant''s name is Li Dong. He has been running around with Xiao Yuqi and has won his trust.

    As soon as he heard Luo qingluan''s question, he trotted all the way, put the bamboo basket on the stone table in front of Luo qingluan, opened it and showed it to her: "Miss Lu, this is the bamboo treasure cake brought to you by our crown prince. It''s our most famous snack. Please try it."

    With that, he smiled twice with a flattering face.

    Li Dong knew that the Luo girl in front of him was brought back by his Royal Highness the prince from Xichu. Although he didn''t know her identity and family background, she was as beautiful as an immortal and her temperament was far higher than other golden girls he had seen. He took it for granted that his royal highness liked Miss Luo. Why didn''t he hurry to curry favor with her.

    In front of him was a plate of snacks wrapped in green bamboo leaves. It was obviously just steamed and exuded steaming heat. Luo qingluan immediately smelled a faint fragrance and sweetness.

    Xiao Yuqi was also impolite. He lifted his clothes and sat on the stone bench in front of Luo qingluan.

    Recently, he is familiar with Luo qingluan, and he is not as strange and polite as before. He picked up two pairs of chopsticks in the bamboo basket and handed one to Luo qingluan. He smiled and didn''t speak, but the meaning was self-evident.

    In recent two days, Luo qingluan has slept restlessly. This morning, she got up late. After washing, she stood in the yard and thought about things. She really didn''t have time to eat.

    Also living with Luo qingluan are Xu Lian and Xu Wei. Xu Lian is responsible for Luo qingluan''s three times a day, serving with her, while Xu Wei lives in the outer courtyard and is responsible for protecting Luo qingluan''s safety.

    Although they also think that the crown prince of Dongwan has a good character and is also their life-saving benefactor, anyway, whether Xu Lian or Xu Wei, they also maintain a certain vigilance and suspicion towards Xiao Yuqi.

    Luo qingluan smiled: "Prince Xiao came just in time. I really didn''t have breakfast."

    She gently took a chopstick of bamboo cake. It was really soft and smooth. It tasted sweet and delicious, with the fragrance of bamboo leaves and the smoothness of glutinous rice Tender. For a moment, Luo qingluan couldn''t eat it. What was it made of.

    "How?" Xiao Yuqi looked at her expectantly.

    Luo qingluan nodded: "it''s really good. I''m worthy of being the cook of the prince''s house. My craft is very good. It''s the first time I''ve eaten such a special cake."

    In addition to the bamboo cake, Xiao Yuqi also brought some preserved fruits and desserts. A plate of translucent dumplings filled with soup smelled even more delicious. Luo qingluan was just a little hungry at the moment. She ate four in one breath, regardless of her image.

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t care at all. Instead, he thought Luo qingluan was very forthright and not as delicate and artificial as other noble women.

    After breakfast, it was almost noon. Luo qingluan came to her senses, took the handkerchief handed by Xu Lian and wiped her mouth. Then she asked, "Prince Xiao, what''s the situation in the city now? I want to go out of the city sometime. Isn''t it convenient?"

    Since he was going out, Luo qingluan didn''t intend to hide it from Xiao Yuqi. After all, this is his territory.

    If the other party wants to monitor her, I''m afraid she can''t hide it. Just say it frankly, which also shows her trust in Xiao Yuqi and heart to heart.

    It seems that this is also in Xiao Yuqi''s expectation. He looked at Luo qingluan and said with a smile: "it''s almost the same. I''d like to take you out here today. Let Miss Luo see the customs and customs of Dongwan. After all, I''m afraid these days. It''s a distraction to go out and play."

    Luo qingluan doesn''t want to go out with Xiao Yuqi. The place she wants to go is not known to Xiao Yuqi, otherwise he will notice.

    Luo qingluan said lightly, "don''t bother, Prince Xiao. I''ll just go with Xu Lian and Xu Wei. You have so many things, you don''t have to waste time with me."

    How many also understood Luo qingluan''s meaning. Xiao Yuqi smiled faintly and didn''t insist: "well, in that case, Miss Luo can stroll around by herself. If there''s anything, you can take out this thing..."

    With that, he took off a jade pendant from his waist and handed it to Luo qingluan: "this is my keepsake. Miss Luo can take it with her for a rainy day."

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuqi was so thoughtful. Luo qingluan looked at the jade pendant in front of her, which was different from the one Nalan night gave her. This black jade pendant is engraved with a flying dragon, which is surrounded by clouds. It looks vivid and has been played by the owner.

    Luo qingluan picked up the jade pendant and saw that there was a word Xiao behind it. I''m afraid it was something of the royal family.

    Luo qingluan immediately said, "I''m afraid it''s not very good, Prince Xiao. This jade pendant is so valuable. If I accidentally damage it..."

    "Brother Prince, how did you give this jade pendant to this woman?"

    Unexpectedly, a discordant voice suddenly sounded. Even if Luo qingluan didn''t look back, she knew who was coming.

    Xiao Ningyu has long wanted to find Luo qingluan, but every time she asks Xiao Yuqi, the latter doesn''t tell her where Luo qingluan lives. No, if Xiao Ningyu hadn''t sent someone to follow Xiao Yuqi, he wouldn''t have found this small courtyard today.

    Looking up and down at the yard, a trace of disdain flashed in Xiao Ningyu''s eyes.

    She wouldn''t live here in such a humble yard. Of course, this woman deserves to live in this dirty and humble place. After all, she is still a fugitive from the Western Chu!

    Walking quickly, Xiao Ningyu stretched out her hand to Luo qingluan and said proudly, "return the jade pendant. You can''t take it at will!"

    Luo qingluan not only didn''t return it, but pinched the black jade pendant more tightly: "Princess duanrou, how can you get a good voice in two days? You''re not afraid of being unable to speak in the cold? Be careful."

    "You... Luo qingluan, how dare you threaten this palace?" A look of fear flashed in Xiao Ningyu''s eyes. When she mentioned the starting point, she still had lingering palpitations.

    The next day when she came to Dongwan, Luo qingluan went to lift the ban on Xiao Ningyu''s voice. After all, for the sake of Xiao Yuqi''s help, she couldn''t use Xiao Ningyu''s voice as a check and balance.

    Although Luo qingluan knew that Xiao Ningyu would not stop, even so, she didn''t worry about Xiao Ningyu. If the other party really makes trouble, isn''t there someone else who can deal with her?

    Sure enough, Xiao Ningyu''s face changed and he was about to rob the ink jade pendant. Xiao Yuqi''s face sank: "Ningyu, don''t be rude. Miss Luo is my guest. How can you act like this? Don''t insult your princess''s identity."

    "Brother!" Xiao Ning became coquettish when Yu Dun said, "how can you say that about me? I''m your sister. This woman has a bad heart. You still give her your jade pendant. Who knows if she will do anything with it?"

    "I brought the jade pendant to Miss Luo. Don''t worry about it." Xiao Yuqi said Xiao Ningyu with a straight face. Looking back at Luo qingluan, he was very guilty. "Miss Luo, I''m sorry. She Mei''s temper has always been like this. Please forgive me."

    Luo qingluan smiled and said nothing.

    This Xiao Ningyu is really spoiled by others. Otherwise, if it weren''t for her Princess status, could she be so arrogant? I''m afraid if one word is wrong, I''ll be slapped by others. As a woman, no matter how beautiful the company commander is, he has to rely on his brain.

    Seeing that Xiao Yuqi couldn''t move, Xiao Ningyu became more and more angry.

    She has been hoarse for half a month. It''s easy to return to normal. She was cured by Luo qingluan, but she was also hoarse! Xiao Ningyu hasn''t heard this tone in her heart yet!

    Originally, Luo qingluan didn''t want to follow them back to Dongwan, and Xiao Ningyu was warned by his brother. He must not tell Luo qingluan''s identity and whereabouts, otherwise

    Although Xiao Yuqi didn''t say how to punish Xiao Ningyu, Xiao Ningyu also knew that once her brother took it seriously, she didn''t dare to fool around. Otherwise, her brother''s anger would be terrible.

    But she couldn''t make Xiao Ningyu swallow this tone, so she easily knew Luo qingluan''s residence and immediately ran to find fault. After all, Dongwan is her place. I''m afraid Luo qingluan will be unlucky.

    Not wanting to waste time with the unruly princess, Luo qingluan got up with the jade pendant and said faintly to Xiao Yuqi, "well, thank Prince Xiao for his jade pendant. I''ll go out now."

    "Stop!"

    Before Luo qingluan took a step, Xiao Ningyu had stretched out her hand to block her. "If you don''t give the jade pendant to the palace today, don''t think of this door."

    I really have a face and figure, but my brain hasn''t improved much? Luo qingluan shook his head and looked at Xiao Yuqi helplessly: "Prince Xiao, if I have any offense to the princess, please forgive me."

    "Ning Yu, don''t come yet!" Xiao Yuqi knew that Luo qingluan was unhappy and his face was black with anger. He doesn''t want Xiao Ningyu to offend Luo qingluan, but he can''t teach his sister too much in front of Luo qingluan. After all, family ugliness can''t be publicized.

    Seeing Luo qingluan go out with a girl and servants, Xiao Ningyu chopped her feet and complained to Xiao Yuqi. But her brother, who usually dotes on her again, ignored her today. He only looked grave and serious.

 Chapter 328

    Suddenly, Xiao Ningyu''s brain turned and smiled: "well, brother, I won''t go to Luo qingluan''s trouble, but I''m going to play on the street now. Don''t worry about me." Then she ran outside. Xiao Yuqi had no time to call her. Xiao Ningyu had run out of sight.

    "This congealing jade is......" how could Xiao Yuqi not think that Xiao congealing jade was going to find fault with Luo qingluan? But if she''s really fooling around, I''m afraid there will be another problem. Don''t expose Luo qingluan''s identity. It will cause a disaster at that time.

    Xiao Yu and Qilian hurriedly asked several confidants to follow up and deal with it secretly.

    Out of the courtyard, through an alley, facing the bustling street. Xu Lian waited beside Luo qingluan and listened to Xu Wei frown and whisper: "Princess duanrou has been following behind. Do you want to subordinate..."

    Luo qingluan turned back, and sure enough, he saw Xiao Ningyu standing behind him, slowly walking towards her, with no disguise at all. Xu Lian looked and sneered: "this princess really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Do you think we''re still afraid of her?"

    Before Luo qingluan could speak, Xu Lian had pressed her joints and looked like she was going to do it. Luo qingluan finally stretched out her hand to stop it: "no, she''d better follow if she wants to follow."

    "Wang..." almost changed her name and called Luo qingluan ''princess'', Xu Lian finally stopped her mouth: "girl, do you just let her bully? If the prince knows, he will be distressed to death."

    "Do you think I''m used to being bullied?" Luo qingluan didn''t answer the rhetorical question and looked like a smile.

    Now that she has arrived at Dongwan, Luo qingluan has long known that she will solve Xiao Ningyu sooner or later. Otherwise, wherever she goes, she is afraid that Xiao Ningyu will follow there. If something happens again to affect her plan, the gain is not worth the loss.

    Anyway, I have told Xiao Yuqi that Luo qingluan has no scruples. Xiao Ningyu will never be soft if she dares to provoke.

    "Hello... Miss Luo, where are you going?" After remembering Xiao Yuqi''s warning, Xiao Ningyu still didn''t dare to do it. He didn''t call Luo qingluan out in the street. She looked at Luo qingluan with her hands and said unkindly, "the princess can say well first. I didn''t follow you and don''t want to tell you anything. If you dare to complain to your brother, don''t blame the princess for telling you back."

    Speaking later, her voice faintly lowered, with a hint of warning.

    Luoqing Luan was about to reply, but Xu Wei looked at Xiao Ning Yu with a fixed face. "Princess highness, our lady is grateful for the prince''s help, but if your highness does not want to be against our young lady, then don''t blame it."

    The maid beside Xiao Ningyu sneered: "why, you servant, are so rude. Do you dare to fight our princess?"

    "Xu Wei, don''t be rude." Luoqing Luan stopped Xu Wei''s movements and said, "since the royal highness of the princess is fine, then I will not accompany him. The road is facing the sky, and one side goes away, hoping that the princess will not follow her tail."

    "Let''s go." Luo qingluan went straight forward with them.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s back without looking back, Xiao Ning''s jade face was red, but stamping his feet was helpless. How could she let Luo qingluan go? This is her territory in Dongwan. She doesn''t believe that Luo qingluan can win.

    On the main street, the noise and Hawking everywhere, as well as the merchants and people in and out, made Luo qingluan feel like she was still in the capital of Western Chu. If the clothes of the people around her were not somewhat different from those of Xichu, she really seemed not to have left.

    Luo qingluan wandered around everywhere. Although she knew the name of Nangong Yu''s shop in Dongwan, she could only find the specific place slowly. Anyway, she is not in a hurry. It is rare to have a free and safe moment. She also wants to relax and have a good stroll.

    From the moment of escape, Xu Lian and Xu Wei also relaxed a little, and their strained nerves were relieved for a moment. They followed Luo qingluan from left to right, paying attention to the surrounding situation at any time.

    As if she had returned to the time when she was not married, Luo qingluan walked slowly, looking at all kinds of stalls and open shops. The streets of Dongwan capital are indeed a little richer than those of Western Chu. It can be seen only from the price of some daily necessities.

    "How much is this pearl flower, brother?" Not far away, a Dongwan civilian girl stood in front of a stall with great interest.

    "Girl, you have a good eye. This pearl flower is the best I sell. It''s fifty Wen a piece. It''s not expensive." The peddler''s brother is very attentive and smiles all over his face.

    "Fifty?" The girl thought, "forty Wen, sell it or not? Just don''t sell it."

    Xu Lian looked and whispered to Luo qingluan, "Miss, this Dongwan thing is really expensive to sell. A Pearl Flower costs 40 Wen, which is much more expensive than us..."

    Sure enough, the salesman looked embarrassed at first. The girl said again and made a deal. Luo qingluan obviously saw that the salesman earned at least half the price, otherwise he wouldn''t have made a deal in such a moment.

    If it is the Western Chu Dynasty, the most similar pearl flower is only 15 Wen, which is much cheaper than Dongwan. It can also be seen that Dongwan is worthy of being the first powerful country among the four countries, which is first reflected in terms of prices.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s interest, Xu Lian thought she was interested: "Miss, I didn''t bring anything along the way. Why don''t you buy a pearl flower?"

    "What''s your identity, miss? How can you use those cheap goods?" Xu Wei immediately said.

    "What do you know?" Xu Lian forked her waist impolitely: "I just let the lady buy jewelry, not let the lady wear it so cheap. Do you think I don''t know? You don''t understand women''s things. Go away."

    Looking like a female man, Xu Lian turned to Luo qingluan and said respectfully, "Miss, there is a jewelry store ahead. How about I accompany you to choose one?"

    Shaking her head, Luo qingluan couldn''t help being handsome, and the top boredom of her heart was swept away: "anyway, it''s also a waste of time. Just look at it."

    She glanced at Xu Wei. Xu Lian quickly helped Luo qingluan and walked to the shop called "yubaozhai" in front of her.

    When entering the door, there was a chill. Luo qingluan only felt that there was a smell of sandalwood in the air. It was light but good, refreshing. When a middle-aged man like a shopkeeper saw a guest, he immediately came forward to say hello.

    "Miss, we have just arrived at a batch of new goods, but would you like to have a look?"

    Xu Lian said, "let''s have a look first. If there''s anything you like, let''s talk about it."

    "Nature, nature." The shopkeeper smiled politely. He immediately took out a small box from the cabinet and put it on the counter to open it.

    This small box is not one layer, but three layers, with a total of six drawers, but the size of a palm. When the first drawer was opened, Luo qingluan saw two dazzling gold hairpins. The shopkeeper took them out and put them on a piece of flannelette in front of him: "look, girl, this one is divided into two looks, called hundred birds competing for spring. The workmanship and materials are absolutely good."

    Luo qingluan picked up one. It was a gold hairpin in the style of a peacock. The tail feather was inlaid with sapphire. It was really exquisite and beautiful. If it was Luo Qingshuang, she was afraid that she could not put it down at first sight. She felt general.

    The other one is similar, but the tail feather is inlaid with ruby, which is a pair with sapphire. Luo qingluan just looked and put it down. She didn''t like it very much.

    The shopkeeper had known people for many years, and immediately realized the identity of Luo qingluan. She was definitely the kind of woman who had seen the world. Although she was wearing very simple clothes and skirts without powder, her whole body showed a temperament that could not be forced to look at. Even the two servants beside her looked different.

    Without picking up everything, the shopkeeper directly opened the bottom layer and took out a jade hairpin: "Miss, how about this one?"

    The style of the jade hairpin in his hand is simple, which is the shape of a white magnolia. The flower is just in bud. The carving is very fine, and even the stamens are clear. It seems that it is made by famous experts.

    It was not this that made Luo qingluan notice, but the look of the jade hairpin.

    The White Magnolia at the top is snow-white, but the hairpin body has become dark brown like bark, and it is transitional and natural. It looks natural. But it''s also carved into Magnolia branches. It''s amazing. It''s like a fresh Magnolia in front of you.

    "This jade hairpin... It''s really wonderful." Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up.

    Although she usually doesn''t like wearing these things, she always feels that those golden girls not only wear gold and jade on their heads, but also countless decorations. She''s afraid that her neck is half a kilo heavier. She only wears one piece of jewelry at most, and she will never wear wig decoration. The origin is simple and used to it, but when she sees this jade hairpin, she has the impulse to buy it back.

    "Miss, do you like this?" Xu Lian immediately said, "shopkeeper, how much money is this?"

    "Five hundred Liang." The shopkeeper said with a smile: "don''t be too expensive, miss. It''s said that you can get goods for every penny. If it''s not the best thing, I don''t dare to charge this price, which will damage my reputation of yubaozhai."

    Five hundred Liang is not much for Luo qingluan. Whether it''s her dividend from Mengxian building or Jinxiu Villa or the small album business of the dark house, it''s nothing to mention that she earns a few gold a month. But now it''s not in the Western Chu Dynasty. Luo qingluan temporarily fled to Dongwan. Although Xiao Yuqi also gave her 1000 dual-use degrees, if she bought a jade hairpin, it would cost 500 Liang. Luo qingluan still felt that it was not worth it.

    Even if she wants to buy it, she has to find Nangong Yu''s shop.

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan was about to put down the jade hairpin, but a familiar figure came from behind: "no matter how much the jade hairpin is, the princess wants it."

    Turning back, Luo qingluan really saw that it was Xiao Ningyu again. She didn''t feel it. When she saw Luo qingluan, she was surprised: "Oh, it''s Luo Er, are you here?" Before Luo qingluan could speak, she took away the jade hairpin in Luo qingluan''s hand and said, "that''s just right. Since Miss Luo doesn''t want this jade hairpin, the princess wants it."

    "Who said our young lady didn''t want it?" Xu Lian was annoyed: "Princess duanrou, it''s clearly our Miss''s favorite. Why do you rob it? Don''t you give it back to our miss!"

    Without looking at Xu Lian at all, Xiao Ningyu said coldly, "how about I''m a princess? That''s a big reason! Shopkeeper, how much do you sell the jade hairpin? Tell me, the princess wants it."

    "This..."

    When the shopkeeper looked, how could he not recognize Princess duanrou?

    The princess has always been favored by Dongwan emperor, and she is the first beauty in the four countries. She has many admirers. Now she has come to his shop. How can she not be surprised? But this hairpin... Is really what miss naluo likes. Can he sell it to the princess in a fair way?

    "Don''t you say? Why, don''t you want money for this jade hairpin?" Xiao Ningyu is impatient.

    "Yes, yes, princess, the jade hairpin is 500 Liang silver, but..." the shopkeeper was sweating hard and said haltingly: "but princess, the girl saw the jade hairpin first..."

 Chapter 329

    Suddenly, Xiao Ningyu''s face sank: "shopkeeper, you have the courage to take the things sold to others to the princess? You don''t want to live, do you?"

    The shopkeeper was stunned when a charge was deducted. He quickly argued: "princess, princess, it''s not like this. The hairpin hasn''t been sold or sold! How dare the villain take the sold thing to the princess?" While talking, he also secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead and carefully looked at Luo qingluan.

    But he saw that the princess was afraid of a quarrel with the woman. Otherwise, how could she be so targeted? The identity of the princess doesn''t care about a hairpin.

    After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, Xiao Ningyu''s face finally improved: "well, since this hairpin hasn''t been sold, it''s the princess''s. come on, give me the money."

    Xu Lian can''t see it anymore. It''s clear that Xiao Ningyu is deliberately looking for trouble and wants to rob their princess''s things. He even borrows the name of the shopkeeper. Such bullying came to the door. Even if their princess could bear it, she couldn''t bear it.

    Just as Xiao Linyu''s maid had just touched out the five hundred Liang silver note and put it on the table, Xu Lian pressed it on the silver note: "Oh, five hundred Liang silver notes fell from the sky. It''s really lucky today! Miss, don''t you want to buy a hairpin? You just use the money!" With that, she immediately grabbed the silver ticket in her hand and handed it to Luo qingluan.

    Such an act was a blatant robbery for money. Xiao ningningyu''s face sank and shouted, "you bitch, you robbed the silver of the palace? Don''t you return it!"

    Before Xu Lian could speak, Luo qingluan had received the silver ticket and looked at Xiao Ningyu faintly: "princess, you are wrong. It was clearly picked up by my girl. Why do you say it was yours? Did you write your name on the silver ticket, or did you call it, and it will promise you?"

    Looking at Xiao Ningyu, she was surprised and didn''t react. Luo qingluan added: "if it''s really the princess''s, call him. If the silver ticket promised you, I''ll give it back to you."

    Xu Lian and Xu Wei burst out laughing and couldn''t help being handsome. Even the shopkeeper took a swipe of his face and couldn''t hold it.

    "Luo qingluan, are you playing with this palace?" Xiao Ningyu couldn''t control it. Her face was heavy: "return the silver ticket to the palace quickly."

    Xu Lian immediately said, "the princess also has to put down the hairpin. That''s what our Miss liked first."

    "What if the palace doesn''t let go?" Xiao Ningyu''s tone was cold and fierce, and she was already a little impatient

    Ke Luo qingluan was not angry at all. After thinking about it, she returned the silver note in her hand to Xiao Ningyu: "forget it, I''m just kidding the princess. Why should the princess be angry? But I really liked the hairpin first. If the princess wants to rob it, it''s unreasonable."

    After taking the silver ticket back, Xiao Ningyu finally found some face.

    But she followed Luo qingluan and made it clear that she wanted to find Luo qingluan''s trouble. How could she give up.

    "What do you want?" Xiao Ningyu said coldly.

    Luo qingluan didn''t look at Xiao Ningyu any more. Instead, he said to the shopkeeper, "why do you buy things on a first come first served basis? Shopkeeper, since I got the jade hairpin first, I''ll sell it to me for 500 Liang, right?"

    This sentence seemed to remind Xiao Ningyu. As soon as her eyes brightened, she immediately smiled and said, "there are 600 Liang in the palace. Shopkeeper, should you sell the jade hairpin to the palace?"

    The shopkeeper is naturally willing to sell Xiao Ningyu a hundred Liang more in plain terms, but he pays attention to honesty in business. In front of Luo qingluan, he can''t promise so readily.

    The shopkeeper was very embarrassed. He looked at Luo qingluan and Xiao Ningyu: "princess, I''m very grateful that you let me earn an extra one hundred Liang, but this hairpin was really the girl''s first choice..." his tangled old face was wrinkled.

    At this time, Luo qingluan smiled: "it''s hard for a thousand gold to buy. I''m happy. The princess can offer six Liang for this jade hairpin. Can''t I bid more? Xu Lian, give 800 Liang silver to the shopkeeper. I have to buy this hairpin."

    How could Xiao Ningyu admit defeat, not to mention a few hundred liang of silver? She didn''t pay attention at all. As long as she can press Luo qingluan on her head, she will feel comfortable. Without hesitation, Xiao Ningyu said loudly, "there are 1000 Liang in that palace."

    Luo qingluan didn''t hesitate: "two thousand!"

    "Luo qingluan, do you intend to oppose the palace leader?" Xiao Ningyu blushed with anger and slapped him on the table. "Shopkeeper, there are 3000 Liang in this palace. The princess wants this jade hairpin."

    "Five thousand Liang." Luo qingluan''s voice sounded again. It was faint and slow.

    "You..." Xiao Ningyu was so angry that she raised her eyebrows. "Luo qingluan, you give the palace more money than money, right? The palace has a total of 10000 Liang now. Do you dare to give 20000 liang?"

    Who knows, Luo qingluan didn''t continue to bid. She smiled faintly: "ten thousand Liang to buy this jade hairpin. The princess is really rich and powerful. I''m ashamed, so I won''t rob the princess." Then she opened the small box on the container, took out a white hairpin and looked at it: "it''s also good, shopkeeper. How much is this?"

    The shopkeeper was stunned and looked at Princess duanrou and this Luozi asking for a price. A 500 Liang jade hairpin mentioned 10000 Liang. It was just a fight.

    He hurriedly said, "girl, this jade hairpin only needs a hundred Liang."

    Luo qingluan checked: "OK, this one is also good. I''ll take this one. Xu Lian, help me give the money to the shopkeeper."

    Then she smiled and looked at the stunned Xiao Ningyu, "Princess duanrou, what''s the matter? Do you want this hairpin? It''s easy for me to bear the pain and give up my love to you. Can''t you get these 10000 liang?"

    Her face turned red and white. Xiao Ningyu knew that she had been fooled by Luo qingluan. It was five hundred Liang, and it was carried to ten thousand Liang. It was obvious that it was her. But what Luo qingluan is guarding now, isn''t it a shame if she can''t get 10000 liang? I can''t hold on at this time.

    Xiao Ningyu glared at the maid next to her: "don''t you give me the money?"

    The maid was immediately embarrassed and whispered, "princess, the maid didn''t bring so much money..."

    "Then why don''t you go back and get it?"

    When the shopkeeper saw that Xiao Ningyu was going to be angry, he hurriedly said, "since the princess bought it, I naturally believe in the princess. I can take it anytime. I''ll just write an IOU for the princess."

    It was the first time she bought something to collect an IOU. Xiao ningyudun felt that she had no face. She really couldn''t take 10000 liang of silver. She couldn''t let out the hairpin she got? When she angrily received the IOU written by the shopkeeper, Luo qingluan didn''t even look at her. She took a new hairpin of one hundred Liang and put it on her head. She also looked in the mirror and turned around and went out.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s back, Xiao Ningyu''s teeth itched with anger. This damn smelly woman cost her another 10000 liang of silver. If her brother knew about it, he would teach her a lesson.

    After leaving yubaozhai, Xu Lian almost laughed and said, "Miss, you were really... Princess duanrou. I''m afraid she was so angry. Ten thousand Liang silver! It''s stupid to buy that jade hairpin."

    Xu Wei said in a deep voice, "if Princess duanrou didn''t die by herself, could miss commit a crime against her?"

    After the event, Luo qingluan didn''t take it to heart. She knew that even if Princess duanrou took the hairpin, the shopkeeper could never get 10000 Liang. After all, no matter how valuable the hairpin is, it can''t be a high price of 10000 Liang. If you are really greedy and dare to take Princess Rou''s 10000 Liang, you''re afraid that his shop will be closed down the next day.

    However, Luo qingluan thought it was fun to tease Xiao Ningyu. Anyway, she was idle.

    After wandering for a while, it was almost afternoon. Luo qingluan felt a little hungry again and wanted to find something to fill his stomach. At a glance, there was a restaurant in front of him. He was about to ask Xu Lian and Xu Wei to sit up. Unexpectedly, Xu Lian whispered in her ear, "Miss, Princess duanrou is coming up again."

    Luo qingluan frowned. It was endless. If Xiao Ningyu followed her all the time, she couldn''t do anything. When he thought about it, he came up with an idea. Luo qingluan said, "let''s go. Don''t worry about her."

    But the pace accelerated. Luo qingluan went straight into a shop, which sold cloth. She pretended to look through it and carefully selected it. The clerk of the cloth shop also thought Luo qingluan wanted to buy it seriously and introduced her attentively: "Miss, this is the new water thick real yarn in our shop. It''s the most beautiful for making skirts. One is only five Liang silver..."

    Before he finished, Xiao Ningyu came in.

    Luo qingluan picked up the silk and handed it to Xu Lian and said, "this cloth is five Liang silver. I''ll take it. Find the girl Xiao next to me to pay the bill. We''re together." With that, Luo qingluan turned and left.

    Although Xu Lian and Xu Wei couldn''t figure out what was going on, they naturally did as Luo qingluan said. Without saying a word, Xu Lian picked up the cloth and followed Luo qingluan out of the shop.

    As soon as the man saw that everyone had left and had not given money, he remembered what Luo qingluan said and immediately said to Xiao Ningyu, "Miss, five Liang silver, thank you for your patronage!"

    Xiao Lingyu was furious: "I didn''t buy it. What are you looking for?" With that, she saw that Luo qingluan had gone far and hurried to catch up.

    The guy was crying bitterly behind. A good piece of cloth was taken away, but the money was confiscated. Should the first girl or the second girl collect the money? If he can''t get the money back, the five Liang silver will be deducted from his salary.

    He only earns more than two Liang a month. Where can he deduct five liang of silver?

    The man had no choice but to rush out: "Miss, you haven''t paid yet. You have to give me five Liang silver."

    Xiao Ningyu didn''t care about this guy at all. She went straight after Luo qingluan. The more she thought, the more angry she became. She didn''t expect Luo qingluan to pit her like this. But before catching up with Luo qingluan, Luo qingluan had picked up the pottery pot sold by a salesman on the street: "how much is this?"

    "One or two silver." The salesman said a price. Luo qingluan said directly, "OK, five dollars, right? I''ll take it, but you have to find the girl behind to give you money. She still owes me." With that, she picked up the pot and left.

    As soon as the merchant saw that Luo qingluan was walking fast, he couldn''t catch up with him. Xiao Ningyu just rushed in front of him. The merchant blocked in front: "girl, you paid for this pottery pot, didn''t you? A silver or two, thank you."

    Xiao Ningyu didn''t bother to say anything, so he immediately chased the merchant. He didn''t even care about the rest of the goods and followed him.

    "Girl, you haven''t given me the money yet..."

    "Luo qingluan, stop!"

    "Girl, the girl in front took one of my calligraphy and painting. She said you gave me money..."

    "Get out of the way and get out of the way of the princess!"

    The street was noisy and chaotic.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 330

    Standing behind the door of a study, Luo qingluan looked at the mess in the street and smiled on her lips.

    Xiao Ningyu could not resist dozens of pursuits no matter how she was a princess. Debt merchants and vendors, let alone not everyone knows her identity. In addition, there are only two attendants around. Xiao Ningyu is being pulled in the street. She scolds angrily and has no image. Instead of finding her, she is entangled by countless people.

    "Hum, you deserve it!" Xu Lian was excited and funny. "Who makes her unkind and dare to provoke the young lady?" She was the one who helped just now. Otherwise, Luo qingluan alone could not make the situation so fierce.

    Xu Wei hugged his arms and didn''t speak. He doesn''t care what happens outside. As long as he can protect the princess, let alone a princess, he''s not afraid even if the emperor comes.

    Slowly, the farce in the street began to disperse, and a group of people chasing Xiao Ningyu ran away, and they didn''t know the outcome. Those watching the excitement around either catch up or keep busy with their own business. Passers by also restrained their mood, still busy with what to do.

    I''ve seen the excitement. I have to take care of my own business, don''t I?

    Finally, Luo qingluan could be quiet. He turned his head and looked at the study that had just let himself avoid Xiao Ningyu.

    On the wall hung a plaque with gilt words "Baiwei study". When she calmed down, Luo qingluan immediately smelled a smell of ink and the special smell of paper in the air.

    At first glance, there are all bookshelves. Each bookshelf is filled with at least thousands of books. Some are blue leather covers, some are kraft paper covers, and even simple bamboo slips. I feel that this study has been open for many years and has a lot of years of experience.

    Unconsciously, Luo qingluan went to the threshold and picked up a book to read.

    This book is nothing special. The content is some poems and songs. She doesn''t know the author''s taboo, but from the quality of poetry, she can guess that it is estimated that it is the usual works of some famous students who want to make money and sell them here for money. The paper is snow-white, the handwriting is clear, and there is an obvious smell of ink. It is estimated that it was just printed.

    "But miss likes this kind of poetry collection?" Behind him came an old man''s voice. Luo qingluan looked back and saw a gray haired shopkeeper. The old man looked at her with a kind face and pointed to her hand and said, "these are not good. If the young lady is really interested, I have some better ones."

    It seems that some people are infected by the surrounding environment. The shopkeeper didn''t go to the theatre just now because of the noise in the street. He didn''t come out until this meeting. It seems that he is probably not a nosy person. Looking at him, although his face is full of wrinkles, there is a trace of wisdom in the bottom of his eyes, which is obviously some knowledge.

    Luo qingluan was also very interested in such a person. With a faint smile, she put down the book in her hand: "I don''t know what books are sold in the old man''s study?"

    "Poems, songs and Fu, astronomy and geography, agronomy and medicine, music scores, chess scores, biographies... I have some here as long as the young lady can say." The old man smiled gently, but his words were full of pride.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up: "isn''t the old man''s study everything?"

    "Not exactly, but almost." The old man said faintly, "my Baiwei study is the largest and most complete in Dongwan. Even sometimes his Highness the prince will come to me."

    "Oh?" In this way, Luo qingluan is more interested.

    Originally, she was just hiding from Xiao Ningyu temporarily, but now she accidentally found such a comprehensive study. How can she stroll around. Thinking of her dark house business in Xichu, she once earned her first pot of gold by selling brochures, which made her a little closer.

    "Miss, do you want to buy a book?" Xu Lian asked.

    The old man said with a smile: "even if the young lady doesn''t buy it, it''s OK to borrow it. The rent is very cheap. It''s just 20 Wen for a book."

    "Old gentleman, can the books here be rented?" Luo qingluan was surprised. In so many bookstores and bookstores in Xichu, they only sell books and have never heard of renting books. Before, she thought this model had not been developed in this era, but she didn''t want to see it in Dongwan.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan was really interested, the old man asked her to go in and talk about it in detail. He also asked the waiter to bring tea, looking like a long sigh. After he said it, Luo qingluan understood what was going on.

    "I see." She nodded and lost her smile. It''s not that others didn''t expect, but that it''s not so easy to start a business.

    "My Baiwei study was subsidized by the crown prince, otherwise I couldn''t support it at the beginning. Later, there was more money to turn around and more books to buy. Of course, the guests came to me to buy books. Even if they borrowed books, everyone wanted to choose more and more kinds, right?" The old man said with emotion, with a happy look.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuqi is still such a person. He can take the initiative to help an ordinary old man open his study. It can be seen that he is kind and helpful. The old man is also a grateful person. Although he knows that he is a civilian, he can''t help Xiao Yuqi at all, but since then, whenever Xiao Yuqi comes to visit him, he never charges him a penny. Even if he occasionally gets out of print books, he sends them to him at the first time.

    The more he knows, the more Luo qingluan knows about Xiao Yuqi, and his favor is also true. Of course, this is definitely not the love between men and women, but the appreciation and sympathy between friends.

    But now, Luo qingluan''s mind is still on this Baiwei study.

    There have been so many things happening recently that she has no time to calm down and read. She thinks of the countless contents she has seen from the ghost doctor in her previous life, including some top secret versions and classics. Otherwise, how could she be now?

    Luo qingluan''s speech and insight also refresh the old man. He has always treated his guests like this, but he rarely meets as wise and spiritual as the woman in front of him. He not only talked about some content, but also completely kept up with his topic. Sometimes she said a word and read a poem, but he didn''t hear it, but it was wonderful.

    Is there any book in the world that he hasn''t read?

    On this thought, the old man felt that Luo qingluan had an extraordinary origin. Even if she doesn''t come from a rich family, she is definitely a scholarly family. Otherwise, she can''t bring up such a smart daughter.

    "The old man''s shop is really big. I don''t know how many books there are?" Luo qingluan asked.

    There were more than ten bookshelves in the lobby of the study. She saw that there was also the second floor. She had just come too close to notice whether there was a third floor. She didn''t expect to see so many books in any study. She had the feeling of returning to the library of her previous life.

    "There are 16825 copies in the study today," said the old man. He engraved them in his mind like a mold, and his memory is quite clear: "in addition, the young lady borrowed 38 copies before she came, and there are three copies scheduled. It is estimated that the guests will come to pick them up in the next two days."

    The memory of the old man was so clear that Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing.

    They talked for a while. Xu Lian and Xu Wei kept behind Luo qingluan. After a while, other guests came to the study again and again. The old man pleaded guilty and went to work again. Plus two hired guys, it''s just right.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan was so interested in the study, Xu Wei couldn''t help asking, "since Miss wants to read, I''d better buy it back."

    Reading is indeed some interest, but Luo qingluan knows that she is busy and is about to have little time to spare. If she had not been attracted by some special study in this family, she would not have stayed so long.

    From the information the old man said just now, Luo qingluan learned that the profit of the whole Baiwei study in January was about 500 Liang. Although it was more than the income of ordinary people, it was a loss for such a large store to earn so much.

    If it weren''t for the old man''s shop itself, I''m afraid Xiao Yuqi secretly funded it. It''s estimated that it would have been beyond its income. Luo qingluan has always been very fond of people who love books. She used to write those words just to make money. If you really want to see her, she is not interested. But at this meeting, she moved a bunch of the old people''s thoughts.

    Even if it''s to repay the kindness that made her avoid Xiao Ningyu just now? Even if it was unintentional, she would admit it.

    When he saw off the guests in the store, the old man looked a little tired and stooped slowly. When he saw that Luo qingluan was still in place, he was surprised and embarrassed: "sorry, I was busy just now and didn''t care to greet the young lady. If the young lady likes the books here, it''s better to choose one and count it as mine for you."

    "Please sit down, sir. I have something to ask you." Luo qingluan said seriously.

    "Just now, the old man said that the income of this shop in January is only about 500 Liang silver, but I read so many books that I should have a good business. Why is the income so small?"

    I think of the first bookstore I met in Xichu. Although Luo qingluan didn''t manage it personally, only the brochures she sold could make thousands of liang of profits in January, and she could get at least 1000 yuan a month. But although this Baiwei bookstore has so complete contents, why doesn''t its revenue even half that of an ordinary bookstore?

    When Luo qingluan asked about this, the old man shook his head with emotion. Luo qingluan thought it involved trade secrets, The old man said the reason: "it''s not that I''m stubborn and don''t want to make money. My family still has three children, eight grandchildren and the living expenses of the whole family come from here. The prince''s highness gives me some help from time to time, but I''ve received so many benefits from the prince''s highness. How can I want his money?"

    Although there are many books in the study, most of them patronize students who read books. Occasionally talented and enlightened dolls are brought by their elders to buy books, but these alone can only get enough food and clothing.

    "For example, if you cherish one of the four books and five classics, you can read it for seven or eight years, not to mention that some poor people can only borrow it from each other or buy one together. So, how can the business of the little old man be better than that of other stores?"

    Speaking of this, the old man suddenly became solemn: "but even so, I won''t do that kind of shady and dirty business like some bookstores."

    Luo qingluan was surprised. He was so angry. What business did other bookstores do? Still dirty?

    Just after asking the exit, the old man remembered that Luo qingluan was a woman and smiled a few times: "this kind of thing is not easy to bring Miss pollution''s Fang to listen to. It''s just something that some low-level people see. It''s just a matter of the world''s declining trend and humiliating gentleness. It''s better not to mention it."

    It was so obvious that Luo qingluan didn''t react again. He was also a little stupid.

    What the old man said, is that what she did in the dark house?

    Little yellow book? Spring palace map? Hehe, it''s embarrassing enough!

 Chapter 331

    Although Luo qingluan was somewhat embarrassed, she knew more about the old man''s character.

    These days, there are too few people who can keep their original heart from being moved by foreign things, even if they don''t pay attention to huge money gains. Of course, Luo qingluan wouldn''t do anything against her inner will for money. She made those little yellow books just to change her situation, which can be regarded as a means.

    Although the old man was pedantic, he was really simple and lovely. Luo qingluan felt more and more that he should help him.

    "Didn''t the old gentleman really want to sell those books in the past? After all, so many people like it. Although it can''t be on the table, since there is a market, it will naturally be sold. The so-called existence is reasonable. Why should the old gentleman do this? Hasn''t anyone advised the old gentleman?" Luo qingluan said deliberately.

    "Is existence reasonable?" Unexpectedly, the old man remembered Luo qingluan''s words and murmured a few words before he reacted: "Miss, it''s true that there are many witty words, but old man also has his own bottom line. What''s a mere money? As long as I can eat and wear warm clothes, if I spoil my reputation of Baiwei study for more than 100 years in order to sell these dirty things, even if I go to the soil, old man will have no face to see his parents and ancestors."

    "I admire the old man''s sentiment, but..." Luo qingluan said with a faint smile: "if the old man is alive, the Baiwei study will naturally continue to maintain his original heart, but if the old man dies, will your sons and grandchildren be the same as the old man?"

    Hearing this, the old man suddenly looked up and looked straight ahead.

    Luo qingluan''s words simply mentioned his weakness and pain.

    Naturally, he knows how profitable it is to sell those things. Many printing workshops come to talk about cooperation with him every month. In the whole capital, his Baiwei study is the most famous, and even his royal highness is full of praise. The more so, those people coveted his place more and more. They often sent people to lobby, and the prices were higher and higher.

    Naturally, he refused without hesitation, and for the sake of his royal highness, those people didn''t dare how to treat him. They could only accompany him with smiling faces again and again and fight patiently. But if he''s gone

    At the thought of this, the old man was almost sure of the fate of the study.

    I couldn''t help but feel a little more sad and helpless. The old man sighed: "what the young lady said is that my sons NAG in my ears all day and want me to get these too. But my ancestors are on the road. My little old man also knows etiquette and integrity. How can he spoil all the things left by my ancestors for money?"

    It seemed very embarrassed. The old man even wiped his tears when he talked about the excitement.

    "In fact... I can understand the old man''s family''s desire to make money. After all, everyone wants to live a rich life. I guess the old man works so hard that only two guys are hired in such a big store. He also wants to save some money to subsidize his family?"

    Luo qingluan said positively, "in that case, has the old man thought of a way to not sell those things, but also make the business better? I say good business is to achieve the sales profit of other bookstores, at least 35000 liang of silver in January."

    As soon as the old man heard this, he shook his head: "Hey, it''s hard. Why didn''t the little old man think about it? He thought about it with the whole family, but if it''s so easy to think of a way, can''t all bookstores make money? Where can they close down?"

    "I have a simple way to ensure that the old man''s income is more than three times. Would you like to try?" Luo qingluan finally said this and smiled.

    "Miss, you..." the old man didn''t respond and said, "you mean to triple the income of my shop?" As soon as he finished, he didn''t believe it. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Miss, don''t make fun of me. How can it be so easy?"

    Luo qingluan no longer hid and tucked in, and said directly: "there are two ways, one is complex, but the income is endless, and the other is simple. Although he earns less, it is easier to operate at present, and it is absolutely effortless."

    Seeing what Luo qingluan said was serious and not like joking, the old man was finally moved: "if you can help the little old man, if you have any conditions, just say, as long as you don''t commit crimes, or..."

    Xu Lian frowned and said, "it''s good that our young lady is willing to help you make money. How many people in the world can be so lucky? You old gentleman not only don''t thank you, but many conditions. You don''t know what''s good or bad."

    "Xu Lian, don''t say a word." Luo qingluan immediately said.

    "No, no, I don''t blame the girl for being angry. The little old man really has some demands." The old man also gradually calmed down. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? It''s easier to get a lot of money without paying a little price than being a bandit. If so, I''m afraid there are no beggars in the whole capital.

    "If it''s inconvenient for the young lady, the little old man will never force it. I still want to thank the young lady..."

    Seeing that the old man didn''t believe it at all, he gave up directly. Luo qingluan could only comfort him: "don''t worry, old man, I''m definitely not asking you to sell those things, and it''s very simple. Just need the old man to prepare a sign."

    The old man was confused: "a signboard? It''s so simple?"

    I can''t figure out what Luo qingluan has thought. Just one sign can triple the profit of his store. It''s really

    Not to mention the old man, even Xu Lian and Xu Wei don''t understand.

    They naturally know that Luo qingluan is smart and capable. Otherwise, how could their Lord treat her like a pearl and give her a jade card that can mobilize all the power of the dark night hall? Curious together, they also want to know how Luo qingluan can triple the business of Baiwei study with a sign.

    "Excuse me, sir..."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "how much is the rental business of the study now? What are the general guests who rent books? What is their identity? How much is each book? If the rental price increases, will it be OK for ordinary guests to rent books for a few days..." after asking a lot of questions, she stopped.

    This time, the old man looked at Luo qingluan more differently.

    He has been running the study for decades. Naturally, he is familiar with the doorway inside. Luo qingluan, a young girl, is even right in speaking, just as she has been exposed to this. Is it

    Thinking of this, the old man arched his hands for the first time and looked positive: "I, Jiang Bingwen, dare to ask Miss..."

    "You''re welcome, Mr. Jiang. Sit down quickly. I''m new to Dongwan, so I''m inconvenient to identify myself. Please forgive me, Mr. Jiang. My name is Luo. Just call me whatever you like."

    "It''s Miss Luo." Jiang Bingwen paid more attention on his face. Although he didn''t know Luo qingluan''s identity and full name, he also felt that her origin was extraordinary. Since she didn''t want to say her identity, he wouldn''t force it.

    Even if Jiang Bingwen had a little doubt about the management of the study, he was completely relieved.

    "My Baiwei study has been inherited from my great grandfather for 128 years." Jiang Bingwen said something about his origin and his family background, and then continued: "originally, the business of the small store was quite good, but in recent years, other bookstores and bookstores have opened a lot, and the business has been somewhat weak. Especially since last year, those bookstores began to secretly sell some messy books and atlas, which attracted everyone to buy."

    This is what makes Jiang Bingwen most helpless and angry.

    Books are the property of sages and sages. They inherit knowledge and knowledge. They are even used by some people who are interested in interests to do such things. Those wretched people who see such new things are not as comfortable as visiting the brothel, but after all, the brothel is a one hammer business. They can only enjoy it once if they spend more money. How can they compare with these brochures to buy a cost-effective book to read for a lifetime?

    When he first saw this thing, Jiang Bingwen was stunned by the contents of the book. He blew his beard and stared. He didn''t expect anyone else to come up with this kind of thing. But... He doesn''t accept that there are many people who like it. Even if he doesn''t want to sell it, there are many other people who are willing to sell it in order to make money.

    Shaking his head, Jiang Bingwen sighed and said, "the little old man can only take care of himself, but other bookstores buy and sell these things in large quantities. Naturally, my study business would be bad. If it hadn''t been supported by the name of the crown prince, I''m afraid it would have been closed long ago."

    After listening to his words, Luo qingluan had a feeling of bewilderment. She was responsible for the bad business of his study? Although it can''t really blame her, Luo qingluan has some guilt since it has become so.

    Although the old man is pedantic and stubborn, there are fewer and fewer people who can adhere to his original intention in the face of interests. Luo qingluan didn''t think it was her fault to write a little yellow book in order to make money, but she was willing to help Jiang Bingwen once.

    Xu Lian and Xu Wei, who are familiar with the inside story, can''t help being handsome, but they can only hold it. She, who is as smart as a princess, will also encounter this kind of thing. It seems that the princess has helped. It can be regarded as a remedy for the old man.

    Learned about the general affairs of the study from Jiang Bingwen''s mouth, Luo qingluan calculated an account for him: "Mr. old man, this rental business is not very good. Even other bookstores that followed suit felt unprofitable and didn''t quit this. It''s conceivable that it''s not cost-effective."

    The books in Baiwei study are divided into categories, from the cheapest five money and silver to the most expensive ancient books, which often sell for one hundred or even one thousand Liang. But after all, there are a few expensive books, and selling one less is not a long-term business.

    The price of ordinary books is moderate, usually between one or two silver and five Liang, but it is not an exclusive business. Not only is Baiwei study sold, but other bookstores also have it. If it is not for the time-honored brand of Baiwei study, it is also somewhat influenced by Xiao Yuqi, I''m afraid it doesn''t have an advantage.

    The only thing better than other study is that Baiwei study has only one thing, that is, there are many types of books. Some chess scores or planting professional books that are rarely bought at ordinary times will not be sold by other bookstores at all, because there are few buyers, and the inventory will only waste working capital, which is not cost-effective at all.

    "So, does Mr. Jiang understand," Luo qingluan analyzed one by one: "if you want to improve profits, you should start with the greatest advantages of Baiwei study. As long as you understand this, even renting can make Mr. Jiang a lot of money."

    Jiang Bingwen was excited and blurted out, "what should I do?"

 Chapter 332

    Let Jiang Bingwen bring the paper and pen. Luo qingluan brews it. He writes on the paper: Baiwei study membership system. As long as you pay twelve silver dues, all the books sold in this study can be read for free.

    When Luo qingluan finished writing, Jiang Bingwen read it carefully, took it in his hand and read it word by word. He still didn''t figure out how to make a lot of money with this "membership system".

    Jiang Bingwen has been running the study for decades. From the heyday of Baiwei study to the present, he is dying. He has not thought about change and innovation. Many nights, he also got together with his family to discuss various ways and countermeasures, but after trying, he achieved little results and even lost money.

    For a long time, Jiang Bingwen had no mind, so he kept his study and operated in the way of the past few decades. Until now, I finally met Luo qingluan

    "This membership system..." Jiang Bingwen searched all the words in his mind and didn''t understand what this membership system meant.

    Luo qingluan explained it in easy to understand words as much as possible: "it''s a way to improve guest loyalty. I call you as I like, and you don''t have to care. As long as you can promote this membership system and keep your promise, your study business will be better."

    Although Luo qingluan has explained clearly, Jiang Bingwen still doesn''t understand.

    He has thought about countless methods, and has also referred to the methods of other bookstores. As long as he does not violate his conscience and morality, he is not an old-fashioned person. If there is any other way for guests to buy and rent books only from him, he really doesn''t think it''s possible to think about the methods he has tried in the past.

    Pointing to the "ten Liang silver" on the paper, Jiang Bingwen shook his head and said, "Alas, Miss Luo, you have too much ten Liang silver. It''s impossible."

    "How impossible?" Luo qingluan wants to hear his opinion.

    Jiang Bingwen said: "in my shop, guests only need twenty Wen to rent a book, but you can order ten Liang at once. This... How many twenty Wen is this? Although there are many books in my shop, most of the people who come to read books are scholars. Most of them are poor. It''s impossible for them to take ten Liang at a time."

    According to what Luo qingluan just saw, the price consumption of Dongwan capital is definitely much better than that of Western Chu. It''s really cheap to read one book for 20 Wen, but she doesn''t think that the tenth two sessions is much.

    One thousand Wen is equivalent to one or two silver. Ten Liang is the money to borrow five hundred books. If you finish reading one book in two days, you can''t read five hundred books for two years.

    After giving this account to Jiang Bingwen, Luo qingluan continued: "Mr. Jiang, do you think it''s more cost-effective to scrape together, scrape together ten Liang silver to buy a lifelong member, be able to read books for a lifetime, and read all the books casually, or is it cheaper to spend 20 Wen at a time?"

    When Jiang Bingwen began to frown and think about this problem, Luo qingluan said again, "you can only read one book at twenty, but old Jiang, your bookstore has at least tens of thousands of books, but only 500 books at twelve. Do you think it''s not cost-effective to pay twelve to read 10000 books? Even if some people have this idea, not everyone thinks so? After all, the world likes to take advantage of small things."

    Xu Lian added with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, this is not a small bargain?"

    It''s so clear that if Jiang Bingwen still doesn''t understand, he should close his door and go back to enjoy his life. He breathed heavily and his face turned red. Jiang Bingwen was excited: "yes, yes, twelve is 10000 books. Let me think... Those people should be willing..."

    Luo qingluan took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "if one person pays ten Liang silver, ten people are one hundred Liang. There are many scholars in the capital. Even if there are one thousand members, the old man can pay another ten thousand Liang silver. Although it is impossible to have one thousand people immediately, it will definitely exceed one thousand over a long period of time."

    "No." Jiang Bingwen suddenly thought: "Even if there are 1000 people... No, no, 5000 people, after all, my shop is still famous, but they are lifelong members after paying twelve Liang at that time... Right, I can only charge them once. Even if the money is more, it''s only for a while. Maybe the little old man can make money for several years when my son and grandson inherit the study..."

    As soon as he said this, Jiang Bingwen suddenly stopped and smiled bitterly: "Oh, Miss Luo, you see I''m too greedy. You help me think of such a good way to earn tens of thousands of liang of silver. The little old man is not satisfied and is delusional about his children and grandchildren..."

    Luo qingluan shook his head and smiled: "if old Jiang gets a keepsake to show his membership, he must show it to prove it. Will everyone keep the keepsake and not lose it? For example, a card? It will be lost or even rotten one day?"

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan even considered such details. Jiang Bingwen brightened his eyes and clapped his hands fiercely: "yes, why didn''t you think of it? Thanks to Miss Luo, your method is very good."

    In this way, it not only solves the trouble of identifying the member identity, but also collects money again after the membership card is lost, which achieves a cycle. Although Jiang Bingwen also felt a bit of loopholes, his acceptance was much better than letting him sell those ugly little yellow books.

    Moreover, as long as he tells the guests at the beginning, there will be no fraud?

    The more you think about it, the more likely it is, and the operability is really simple. You don''t need to hire people to publicize at all. You just need to hang a sign at the door of the store and write the content clearly.

    To figure this out, Jiang Bingwen simply regarded Luo qingluan as a great benefactor.

    It''s not. A simple way can increase his income by thousands or even tens of thousands of taels of silver. Compared with 500 taels a month, it''s too powerful to maintain the expenses of more than a dozen people in the family.

    "Miss Luo, you are a God and a man. I''m so smart to think of such a clever way, little old man..." Jiang Bingwen was a little excited when he thought that his study would soon make a lot of money again. He didn''t know what to say. For Luo qingluan''s thanks, he has admired his five bodies to the ground.

    "Miss, you''re really good. If you go out to make money, I''m afraid the emperor can''t compare with you..." Xu Lian also heard the stars in her eyes. From the exclusion of Luo qingluan at the beginning, to her gratitude later, to her complete worship now.

    Nowadays, men make money and women depend on men. But Luo qingluan is different. People can make a lot of money with any idea. It''s no wonder that such a smart and beautiful woman will be treated as a treasure.

    This is just a very simple marketing method in the previous life. Almost everyone knows that Luo qingluan is just a reference. She doesn''t think she is very powerful. The only thing she is better than others is that she has experienced more and learned more than others.

    "Nothing, as long as Mr. Jiang introduces the membership system as soon as possible. Since Mr. Jiang knows his Highness the prince, it''s better to give his Highness the first membership card. After all, his influence is not comparable to that of ordinary people."

    Jiang Bingwen nodded immediately: "yes, yes, the little old man remembered."

    Just after that, Luo qingluan thought of another point: "by the way, old Jiang, don''t forget one more thing. Remember to stipulate that each member can only borrow one book at a time and read it for free. If you want to borrow two or more books, you have to charge extra money. As for the reason..."

    She smiled faintly: "you should concentrate on reading. Read one book at a time. Besides, if you borrow too much by yourself, what do others see? Does old Jiang say that''s the truth?"

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan reminded him of these details. Jiang Bingwen nodded again and again: "yes, thank you for reminding Miss Luo. I''ll write it down so as not to forget."

    With that, he raised his head and said to a man, "Xiao Liu, go home quickly, let the eldest childe come, and say I want to discuss making money for him and let him come quickly."

    "Yes, shopkeeper, I''ll go now." A guy ran out quickly.

    Although there were still many details not mentioned, Luo qingluan didn''t remind her again. She said so much, which was the best of benevolence and righteousness. If Jiang Bingwen can''t solve the other problems, can''t he come to him as soon as he meets something?

    And she also has an idea. Since she wants to stay in Dongwan for some time, she also needs to see Nangong Yu''s other businesses here. She can''t waste time and plans to take advantage of this opportunity to do some more business. If Jiang Bingwen can successfully implement the book membership system and solve other problems, she will consider telling her the second way to make money.

    Just from now on, Luo qingluan knows that there are other problems with this membership system, which Jiang Bingwen doesn''t know.

    For example: what if a guest borrows a book and doesn''t return it? If books are polluted or damaged, how should they be compensated? If a guest wants to borrow an ancient book, how can he deal with it... Jiang Bingwen has to discuss all these problems with her family. She is too lazy to do all the work for her.

    Being able to help Jiang Bingwen this time, Luo qingluan has compensated him for the damage to his business. As for the second way to make more money, she needs to observe again.

    Luo qingluan left before Jiang Bingwen''s eldest son arrived. Jiang Bingwen repeatedly asked her to stay, asked her to go after a simple meal, and took out one hundred liang of silver to Luo qingluan. As a thank-you fee, she didn''t accept it.

    After leaving Baiwei study, Xu Lian was a little puzzled: "Miss, you gave old Jiang such a good idea. Why don''t you accept his gratitude money? Can''t you ask him to pay dividends? It''s a lot of money. Don''t you want to make money?"

    "It''s natural to make money, but not now."

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to talk about his compensation psychology, so he turned the problem aside.

    Walking forward at will, the riot brought by Xiao Ningyu has indeed disappeared, and order has been restored in the street. It will be the afternoon. Although it is still early summer, the sun is also a little spicy, and it''s uncomfortable to be exposed to the sun.

    Luo qingluan kept looking for Nangong Yu to tell her the name of the shop. She said that there were eight shops only in Dongwan capital, but she hadn''t seen one after walking for a while.

    "Jinmanlou, Ruyi Pavilion, Tianyi villa..." Luo qingluan read in his heart and looked at both sides. I don''t know how Nangong Yu''s shop business is. Is it so good as he said. The three iron mines and the horse farm in North Vietnam can''t be seen, but she plans to take a look at each of the eight shops in the capital of Dongwan.

    Just thinking, I suddenly heard Xu Wei''s voice: "Miss, look over there..."

    Following his reputation, Luo qingluan saw that he pointed to an escort agency called Beifeng escort agency, a very common name. As soon as she was about to ask what was special, she noticed an insignificant pattern engraved on the board of the escort agency.

    It is the symbol of the dark night hall industry.

    "It''s......" even Xu Lian saw it. She was surprised and said, "Miss, it''s the Lord''s......" she just said a word. She immediately reacted and quickly changed her mouth, "Miss, unexpectedly met this. Hey, do you want to go in and have a look?"

    This was Luo qingluan''s plan. It''s just that she didn''t find it. Now it''s ahead. How can she not go and have a look? If this industry feeds dark harriers, she can contact Nalan night.

    I don''t know how worried Nalan night should be about losing her. Luo qingluan can''t wait to think of it.

    "Come on, let''s go." Luo qingluan said aloud and went to Beifeng escort agency.

 Chapter 333

    Looking from the door, Beifeng escort agency is very ordinary. Like ordinary shops, it has clean courtyards, clean signs and mottled by wind and sun. People can feel the age of the escort agency at a glance.

    There was a row of weapon racks in the yard, on which two red tassels were placed, and a nine ring knife was inserted. A young man danced with a Yueyan knife. Four or five young people stood nearby, shouting from time to time.

    Luo qingluan wouldn''t have thought that this Beifeng escort agency had anything to do with Nalan night if it wasn''t for the unobtrusive mark of the dark night hall on the plaque.

    Every industry in the dark night hall will engrave an exclusive mark on the plaque. According to its secret division of labor, the marks will not be different. It belongs to the dark harrier group to inquire about news. It is a small dark harrier''s eye, just like a cat''s eye, which will not be found at all. The night wolf group belonging to the action group is marked with a pictographic claw. Those who don''t know it will only think it is a pattern.

    Xu Lian stood beside Luo qingluan and looked at the sign on the plaque for a while. Then she whispered, "Miss, this Beifeng escort agency belongs to the night wolf group. I don''t know what task they are responsible for."

    Xu Wei was still silent, only following behind Luo qingluan to strictly prevent the movement around him.

    The man practicing martial arts in the garden suddenly stopped and seemed to notice the three Luo qingluan at the door. He took a look, took a long knife, wiped a sweat on his forehead and came over: "you three have goods to be escorted by our escort agency?"

    When Xu Lian was about to make a noise, Luo qingluan gently stopped her and said, "yes, there is something you want to deliver. I don''t know how your escort agency charges. I want to ask."

    The middle-aged man looked at his business and laughed with no doubt: "well, please come in with the three guests. Chunxiang, make a pot of tea."

    A girl who had been watching, crisp Sheng, answered and immediately ran to the back hall. When Luo qingluan sat in the middle of the hall, she came in with a pot of tea.

    Luo qingluan didn''t have anything to deliver, but since she found that it was the property of the dark night hall, she had to come and have a look. If she found a dark harrier here, wouldn''t she be able to contact Nalan night?

    However, Luo qingluan did not intend to speak directly. This is Dongwan. She was not sure whether anyone was watching her. If you accidentally expose it here, the gain is not worth the loss. Every industry of the dark night hall is closely related and must not be disclosed.

    "I don''t know what the owner calls it. What goods do your escort agency receive?" Luo qingluan asked casually.

    In the dark night hall industry in the capital of Western Chu, Luo qingluan basically knows everything. She knows every line, every responsible thing, who the contact person is, the secret sign between them, and so on, whether it''s teahouse, restaurant, Mipu teahouse, or casino wharf, but she remembers it clearly in half a year.

    Originally, Nalan night didn''t hide it from her. Luo qingluan understood faster under curiosity.

    I don''t know if Dongwan is like this. Luo qingluan can find out the addresses of other industries and Tangkou according to the goods and routes escorted by this escort agency.

    After that, a few people at the top, as well as Luo qingluan and Nalan night, had this ability. Each industry is inextricably linked, but they do not know each other, which not only ensures the secrecy, but also interacts and assists together.

    Therefore, even if Luo qingluan has the identity jade card given to her by Nalan night, she cannot know where the rest of the dark night hall industry is by virtue of the jade card, unless she has read the relevant information in advance. Unfortunately, Luo qingluan had always paid attention to the capital of Western Chu. She had never thought so far about the capital of Eastern Wan.

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s question, the middle-aged man warmly introduced: "I''m Liu Donghai, the chief escort of this escort agency. I''ve been running the escort agency for more than four years and have never had anything wrong. Whether it''s valuables or household goods, our escort agency will take over as long as the girl wants."

    "Didn''t you know that escort Liu took over the business when it was transported to Xichu?" Luo qingluan said faintly.

    "West Chu?" Liu Donghai gave a little meal. Unexpectedly, he came to a business. It was from Xichu. He still smiled and said: "naturally, it''s OK, but the girl should also understand that Xichu has a long way to go. It''s just small goods. If it''s heavy things such as medicinal materials, rice grain and even porcelain, the price is not cheap."

    "Doesn''t your escort agency have a semicolon in Xichu?"

    Liu Donghai said, "it''s not a semicolon. If a girl wants to place an order, at least I should clarify the price in advance. If it''s a light object, a dart only needs 500 liang of silver, which will be increased according to the value of the goods. But if it''s a heavy cargo, the starting price is 1000 Liang, and the price of special items will be increased."

    After hearing this, Luo qingluan finally said, "I have a letter. On a blind date, chief escort Liu helped me return to the Western Chu, but because the content of the letter is very important, it can''t pass through the post station and it''s quite urgent. I don''t know if you can take the escort."

    In fact, the escort agency in this era is similar to that of Luo qingluan in her previous life. She is curious, but she thinks this method is a little backward. Fortunately, the special dark harrier cultivated by the dark night hall is also good.

    As soon as Liu Donghai heard it, he immediately relaxed: "a letter is easy to say. I guarantee the privacy of the letter. Five hundred Liang is enough."

    "I hope it can be delivered in three days." Luo qingluan added.

    "This..." Liu Donghai was a little embarrassed. It happened that the girl named Chunxiang, who served tea next to him, squeezed her eyes and reminded her, "Dad, isn''t there... That? Three days is OK."

    She looked a little anxious and insinuated.

    Luo qingluan pretended not to see: "can''t you do it in three days?"

    "No, but if the girl is in such a hurry, it will cost at least 600 liang of silver." Liu Donghai has been engaged in this business for many years. He has no complaints since he was sent to Dongwan. He even has a family here and has children. He has long been used to Dongwan''s life. However, as the industry director of the dark night hall, he knows his task and keeps a vigilance against everyone.

    He didn''t suspect Luo qingluan before. Although she is a woman, it''s not that no woman came here to consign goods. But Luo qingluan repeatedly pointed out that it would take three days, and he felt something wrong.

    Luo qingluan was still not unhappy about Liu Donghai''s price increase. Instead, he added: "six hundred is six hundred, but... I want to ask chief escort Liu to take charge of this letter personally, help me to the Western Chu border and give it to a man named Nalan night..."

    "What..." Liu Donghai finally changed his color and stood up: "who are the three?"

    So alert, the girl named Chunxiang was stunned and didn''t understand how her father suddenly changed his face. Luo qingluan didn''t move in her chair, and her face didn''t change. Just because of Liu Donghai''s vigilance, Xu Lian and Xu Wei immediately blocked in front of her with a protective posture.

    It seems right. Liu Donghai is really the man of the dark night hall, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this as soon as he heard the name of Nalan night.

    Luo qingluan still looked at him with a smile: "what''s the matter with lead escort Liu? Do I have to explain my identity when I consign a letter? It seems that other escort agencies don''t have such rules?"

    "But what the girl said was sent to the Western Chu border and mentioned..." Liu Donghai looked like he didn''t know how to refute. After thinking about it, he asked, "I don''t know what the relationship between the girl and Nalan... Nalan night is?"

    Even if he knew Liu Donghai''s identity, Luo qingluan could not tell him. Not to mention that she is not sure whether Liu Donghai is still loyal to Nalan night. At such a special time, without absolute certainty, she will never disclose her identity.

    Before, Emperor Xi Chu sent people everywhere to catch her and offered a high reward. Although the situation has changed, Luo qingluan still doesn''t want to have any ten thousand.

    Luo qingluan said, "I don''t know the recipient, and I sent this letter for others. If chief escort Liu can deliver the letter within three days, I''m willing to pay 1000 liang of silver. If not, it''s OK."

    It was like guessing whether Luo qingluan''s words were true or false. Li Donghai frowned and didn''t say a word. Just when Luo qingluan was impatient and ready to leave, he finally said, "OK, girl, I''ll take the dart, 1000 Liang silver, three days!"

    I knew he would promise. Whether Liu Donghai knew his identity or not, he would not let go. I''m afraid he''ll take the opportunity to peek at her letter later, won''t he? Luo qingluan smiled: "please use the pen and paper of general escort Liu. I''ll write the letter to you."

    "Didn''t the girl say to send it for her friends? How..." Liu Donghai doubted Luo qingluan''s identity even more. If it''s a delivery, why does she need to write it herself?

    As a member of the dark night hall, Liu Donghai naturally heard about what happened in the capital of Western Chu. But there was no order from above. He had to stand still and could do nothing. Now suddenly a woman came and said she would send a letter to Nalan night far away at the border. How could he not doubt it?

    "My friend didn''t give me a letter, but just dictated it. Since I know the content, I can write it down. Why, what''s the problem with lead escort Liu?" Luo qingluan looked at him.

    The other party still answered without revealing the dripping water, and Liu Donghai could not show his doubts: "no, it''s just... Since I''m an escort agency, I have some sources. The recipient of the girl''s message is Nalan night, the king of Chu in Western Chu, right? It''s said that he is no longer at the border, but has returned to the capital..."

    What, has Nalan night arrived in the capital? Luo qingluan was slightly happy.

    If she were still in the West Chu, wouldn''t she be able to see Nalan night? It''s a pity... It''s a little late.

    Quietly, Luo qingluan smiled: "if so, it seems that chief escort Liu is really well-informed. After I write the letter, please send it out as soon as possible. Anyway, it must be sent to Nalan night."

    Still, Liu Donghai couldn''t see that Luo qingluan had any problem. However, he had to press the doubt and let Chunxiang get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. But Luo qingluan did not avoid them, and openly wrote on the table.

    No... not writing, but painting.

    Not only was Liu Donghai stunned, but Chunxiang was also puzzled. She looked curiously at Luo qingluan drawing a cat on the paper. Well, it''s not a cat, because it has only one cat head, round eyes, a few moustaches, but a few strokes are lifelike and vivid.

    Put down the pen, Luo qingluan dried the ink marks on the paper and handed the paper to Liu Donghai: "excuse me, chief escort Liu, that''s it. Just give it to Nalan night."

    This, this cat head? what do you mean?

    Liu Donghai doesn''t understand what''s going on. Is this cat''s head given to Nalan night a flirt with Lord Chu? Is this woman deliberately looking for something to amuse him? But it''s not right. She wants 1000 liang of real gold and silver. This is not a small amount. But she sent an owl painting to the king of Chu all the way. It''s rumored that no one will believe it.

    When Xu Lian found a thousand taels of silver and put them on the table, Luo qingluan said, "excuse me, chief escort Liu. If it is delivered, please tell me. If the king of Chu will letter, please send someone to inform me, and I will naturally give the silver." With that, she told Liu Donghai her temporary address and left with Xu Lian and Xu Wei.

    When the three left, the girl named Chunxiang was still amazed, holding the thousand Liang silver note, her eyes lit up: "Dad, what did the three come from just now? How strange?"

    "It''s all right. There are many strange guests these days. We can''t inquire into the privacy of guests at will." Sending his daughter away, Liu Donghai quickly came to the study and took down a bird cage on the beam.

    In the cage, a little bird with bright black feathers was dancing happily.

    If Luo qingluan sees it, he will understand that this bird is the dark harrier used by the dark night hall to convey information.

 Chapter 334

    Following Luo qingluan out of the escort agency, Xu Lian''s curiosity couldn''t stop.

    "Miss, you just drew a cat... For the Lord. What do you mean?" Xu Lian doesn''t understand what it means.

    She only knew that Luo qingluan was very concerned about the news of Nalan night. It was luck to overhear some today. It''s normal for Keluo qingluan to write any letter to Nalan night. One is in the Western Chu and the other is in Dongwan. It''s the most normal for them to contact each other.

    Can Luo qingluan draw a cat instead of writing a letter? Although Xu Lian admits that Luo qingluan''s painting is very good, can Nalan understand what it means after receiving it? At least she doesn''t understand.

    "It''s all right. He knows when he receives it. As long as he understands that we''re safe, it''s not easy to divulge information so that people with intentions won''t find out." As for the true meaning, Luo qingluan naturally won''t say it. Only she and Nalan night can understand it.

    Luo qingluan would never have thought of contacting Nalan night unless Liu Donghai was from the dark night hall. But even if she understands this, Luo qingluan should also ensure her safety and privacy, and there must be no accident.

    It''s not just because of the problem of the Western Chu emperor. She doesn''t know what''s going on in the capital of the Western Chu. There is a Xiao Ning Yu Chengtian against her here in Dongwan. Being in a foreign country, she must be careful to ensure her safety.

    Through this letter that others can''t understand, Luo qingluan can try to find out Liu Donghai''s loyalty. If he doesn''t rebel, he will deliver the letter safely. From this, she can judge whether Beifeng escort agency can be trusted, and if she can contact Nalan night, she will be relieved.

    "Xu Wei, take the time to stare at Liu Donghai and let me know if you have any news." Luo qingluan ordered.

    "Yes, miss." Suddenly, Xu Wei understood what Luo qingluan meant.

    It was getting late and delayed a lot of time in the escort agency. Luo qingluan didn''t plan to visit again and was ready to go back. Now that the first dark night hall industry has been found today, there will naturally be a second one. Come out and have a look tomorrow. Maybe others will be found.

    However, Luo qingluan just walked near the alley and found something wrong.

    Several servants stood at the entrance of the alley. As soon as she appeared, they ran in immediately, just like a tip off. Luo qingluan was feeling that there was a problem when he saw Xiao Ningyu''s black face coming out.

    "Luo qingluan, you still know to come back. I thought you died outside?" Xiao Ningyu was obviously so miserable during the day that he hasn''t calmed down so far that he has been here waiting for her to come back. It''s estimated that it won''t be just a sarcasm.

    "Princess, keep your mouth clean. Don''t blame me for being rude to our lady''s house again." Xu Wei stepped forward, and the whole person burst into a strong momentum. Xiao Ningyu''s face changed and hurried back.

    "You slave, dare you be rude to this palace?" The voice of these words was fierce, and even the voice was much lower.

    Luo qingluan shook his head, and Xu Wei immediately withdrew.

    Seeing Xiao Ning Yu again, Luo qingluan was really impatient. She has made concessions again and again. She is not as cruel to Xiao Ningyu as Bai Yixuan. It''s for Xiao Yuqi''s sake, and it''s an eventful time. She doesn''t want to create complications. Otherwise, according to Xiao Ningyu''s repeated behavior, she would have hurt her hand long ago.

    "Excuse me, get out of the way." Luo qingluan''s tone was cold, no longer a trace of joke and ridicule.

    Xiao Ningyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was so righteous and made fun of her today. Instead of giving her an explanation, Luo qingluan was so arrogant as soon as he came back. Do you really think this is Xichu?

    Instead of letting go, Xiao Ningyu took a step forward and said coldly, "Luo qingluan, if you tease me like this today, my princess will never show mercy to you again. Come and teach her a lesson."

    With that, the four guards standing beside Xiao Ningyu immediately rushed up and wanted to catch Luo qingluan. Instead of being afraid, Chloe qingluan smiled. Even though she doesn''t know martial arts, there are Xu Wei and Xu Lian around her. Does Xiao Ningyu think she can suffer a loss?

    He didn''t even move. Xu Wei and Xu Lian had already shot. Although Xiao Ningyu''s four guards are good, they are not enough for those who go to the dark night hall.

    As soon as he grabbed the hands of the two bodyguards who rushed up, Xu Wei twisted them with force. He saw that their hands turned 180 degrees and immediately gave an amazing scream. Xu Wei was impolite, one by one. They were kicked upside down like a broken sack. They hit the wall and fell down. They lay on the ground, moaning constantly.

    At this time, Xu Lian''s side has also ended. She acted like the wind. When they rushed up to attack Luo qingluan, she shot like electricity and hit the front breasts of the two guards. They stood still immediately. Xu Lian punched one, and they immediately fell on their backs.

    But in the blink of an eye, Xiao Ningyu saw the four guards fall to the ground, almost dumbfounded: "Luo qingluan, how dare you hurt my people?"

    "I don''t fight back. Am I waiting to be beaten?" Luo qingluan smiled, "princess, you are so stupid, I am not like you."

    "You''re stupid." Xiao Lingyu blushed with anger, but she didn''t dare to do it again. At once, the four guards taught Luo qingluan a lesson. There were no others around her.

    At the moment, some people wanted to go, but Xiao Ningyu couldn''t lose face. Shanshan stood in place and trembled all over.

    Luo qingluan glanced sideways at her: "since the princess likes to stand guard at the entrance of the alley, I won''t disturb the princess''s pleasure."

    I thought Xiao Ningyu would leave with interest, but I didn''t expect Luo qingluan had just entered the yard, and Xiao Ningyu followed up again.

    Xu Lian looked back coldly: "what does the princess want? Our Miss doesn''t welcome you."

    "Luo qingluan, you are deliberately against this palace, aren''t you?" Xiao Ningyu is also angry, and his anger is hard to dissipate. She has been spoiled since she was a child. She has always been with the wind and water. The people around her are all around her to please and flatter. She has never met such an impolite person as Luo qingluan.

    She only felt that she had lost face, but she didn''t think about whether she should do those things.

    "Luo qingluan, I don''t care about those things in the past, but today, you made the palace so ugly and were chased by so many people for a long time. Do you want to forget it?" When she thought of this, Xiao Ningyu wanted to beat Luo qingluan, but she just suffered a loss, but she didn''t dare to do it rashly.

    If she had known so, she should have brought more people.

    It seems that Xiao Ningyu will never stop until she gets hurt once. Even though Luo qingluan has made Xiao Ningyu hoarse last time, she still hasn''t learned a lesson. Luo qingluan has figured out that some people must make her afraid of herself. Not everyone will like her.

    For example, Xiao Ningyu will stay away from her only if she is afraid of herself.

    "Xiao Ningyu, I have no patience with you." Luo qingluan said coldly, "I warn you for the last time. Don''t bother me in the future, otherwise you should know what will happen to me."

    But Xiao Ningyu has always been a person who is not excited. The more Luo qingluan says so, the more he is unwilling to lose face. Does Luo qingluan dare to kill her? Xiao Ningyu took a tough step forward and said in a strange way, "well, I just want to fight you. If you don''t kneel in front of the princess and apologize to me, the palace will never let you go."

    There''s nothing to say. It''s no use going on.

    Luo qingluan only said one sentence, "well, I''ll count to ten. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for doing it to you. One, two, three..."

    Xiao Ningyu''s heart jumped when she heard Luo qingluan say so. Did she really just walk away obediently? Did he really admit defeat and let Luo qingluan be arrogant in front of her? This woman has robbed her favorite man. Now she wants to bully her like this. She can''t help it.

    Standing in place, Luo qingluan counted for a moment: "... Nine, ten."

    When the last word was read from Luo qingluan''s mouth, her face immediately changed: "Xu Wei, close the door." Since Xiao Ningyu won''t go, well, let''s leave her. Wait a minute, even if she wants to go, it''s impossible.

    Without saying a word, Xu Wei immediately closed the gate of the courtyard. Xiao Ningyu stood alone at the gate of the hospital. There was no time to stop her, and there was nothing she could do. She watched the door close and separated her from the four guards who were still lying on the ground moaning.

    Xiao Ningyu suddenly had a feeling of fear. Luo qingluan had never been so serious. Did she really want to attack her? Does she really dare to hurt her?

    Xiao Ningyu suddenly regretted. When she managed to control her panic, she bluntly said, "Luo qingluan, what do you want?"

    Ignoring Xiao Ningyu, Luo qingluan looked at Xu Lian and smiled: "don''t look at it. There''s nothing beautiful. Go and cook the rice. By the way, the princess has to cook more dishes here today."

    "Yes, miss, I''ll go right away."

    Watching Xu Lian leave, Xiao Ningyu felt strange again. Luo qingluan said so. Are you going to keep her for dinner? But why close the door for dinner? Do you want to poison her?

    I was guessing wildly in my heart. Luo qingluan had come over. Xiao Ningyu was about to open her mouth and ask her, but Luo qingluan had shot like electricity. She saw a flash of silver between her fingers and quickly ordered a few times in front of Xiao Ningyu.

    The latter only felt as if his body had been bitten by an ant, and immediately became stiff: "you, you, Luo qingluan, how dare you..."

    He didn''t want to answer at all. Luo qingluan turned and entered the house, leaving Xiao Ningyu standing alone in the yard.

    "Luo qingluan, what the hell do you want to do? How dare you point the princess''s acupoint and let me go!"

    "Luo qingluan, you want to die, don''t you? My palace will let my brother kill you..."

    Luo qingluan was upset when she heard Xiao Ningyu shouting in the yard. Gave Xu Wei a wink, and the latter understood. He went out and stood in front of Xiao Ningyu.

    "You slave, untie the princess''s acupoints..." before Xiao Ningyu finished, Xu Wei raised his hand a little, and Xiao Ningyu couldn''t even make a sound.

    "Princess, it''s better to save some energy. It''s still a long time to wait." Xu Wei said without expression and turned to leave.

    Xiao Ningyu felt that Luo qingluan was not joking. Until the food was served, she only stood in the yard, smelling the fragrance in the air, but her stomach was hungry. Ke Luo qingluan ignored her at all. She still occupied the land in place until she finished eating.

    The body had no feeling, Xiao Ningyu looked at the gradually dark sky, and his heart finally panicked.

 Chapter 335

    Hey, is there a mistake! She''s a pretty princess. She''s been standing for a long time. Is she really so rude? Xiao Ningyu shouted silently. She was unconscious all over. If it had not been pointed, I would have collapsed to the ground.

    It was dark all around, and the cool night wind blew on him, but Xiao Ningyu felt chilly. Hungry, the smell of food in the air had disappeared. She had never felt so hungry. Looking at the lights in the room ahead, the door was closed, and no one wanted to come out at all. Xiao Ningyu''s anger was not eliminated, but stronger.

    damn! damn! Xiao Ningyu realized the taste of being speechless again and felt more and more uncomfortable.

    But she was confident and not too afraid.

    Since Luo qingluan finally untied it for her last time, it proves that it will still be true this time. Luo qingluan could only frighten her at most. He didn''t dare to do substantive harm at all. At the thought of this, Xiao Ningyu was even more angry.

    Asshole, why didn''t anyone bring her food? Is Luo qingluan really going to make her hungry all night? OK, ok... This hateful woman will teach her a good lesson when she returns to freedom. Four people are not enough. Won''t she send 40, 400? The father gave her many bodyguards. Did Luo qingluan''s two men resist so many people?

    Xiao Ningyu couldn''t speak. She could only curse Luo qingluan in her heart. Just when her face was heavy, the closed door opened and Luo qingluan came out.

    Xiao Ningyu wanted to scold, but she didn''t react until her words came to her mouth. She couldn''t speak at all.

    At this moment, she also found Luo qingluan''s unprecedented expressionless face and looked at her coldly.

    What do you want? What does this woman want to do to herself? Xiao Ningyu found herself more and more afraid. After all, this is Luo qingluan''s territory. Now she can''t move and can''t even shout. No matter what Luo qingluan does to her, she can''t resist.

    Fortunately, soon, Luo qingluan turned his head, looked at the maid behind her and said, "Xu Lian, send someone to the prince''s house and tell his highness that Princess duanrou will stay with me tonight. We need to have a long talk and solve this misunderstanding."

    Xiao Ningyu was suspicious. What does that mean? She doesn''t want to have a long chat with Luo qingluan.

    The misunderstanding between them can''t be solved. Besides, can this be explained by a misunderstanding? She and Luo qingluan hate each other.

    Xu Lian answered. No one looked at Xiao Ning Yu more and sent a servant out.

    I thought Luo qingluan would unlock her acupoints and tell her some great truth, whether it was begging, peace or righteousness, to convince her with various reasons and excuses, but Xiao Ningyu was soon disappointed. Luo qingluan didn''t even look at her. She looked at her like air and went straight back to the house.

    What''s the matter? Didn''t the woman say she wanted to have a long talk with herself? Is she playing with herself?

    The yard was cold again, and the door of the main house was closed. There were only lights in it, leaving Xiao Ningyu standing alone in the yard. It''s getting darker and darker, and the wind at night is getting colder. Although it''s early summer, Xiao Ningyu is delicate and expensive, and she wears less. She can''t help feeling cold all over.

    If it had been before, she would have been soaking in the warm bath and enjoying the petal bath. Or she was eating and had a maid waiting on her. Anyway, it won''t be as unlucky as tonight.

    If she could shout out, Xiao Ningyu would have scolded Luo qingluan. This woman is hateful!

    Xiao Ningyu scolded Luo qingluan in her heart, but instead of being discouraged, she felt discouraged. No matter how much her stomach was, she did no substantive harm to Luo qingluan. Instead, she stood in the yard like a fool and a puppet.

    When did Xiao Ningyu suffer such injustice? I couldn''t help but shed a line of tears.

    When the night wind blew, the faint fragrance of flowers in the yard was wantonly diffuse. Xiao Ningyu felt uncomfortable all over and didn''t have the heart to enjoy it at all. As time goes by, Xiao, you deliberately react suddenly. No, it''s not good! Luo qingluan just sent someone back to inform her prince brother, and Luo qingluan didn''t unlock the acupoints for her. She meant to stand in the yard all night?

    On this thought, Xiao Ningyu was really flustered.

    She wanted to shout and call Luo qingluan to unlock her acupoints. She even thought of begging Luo qingluan for mercy at this moment. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Wait for Luo qingluan to let her go.

    An hour has passed

    Two hours have passed

    It was not until Xiao Ningyu heard the sound of watching from a distance in the street outside that she knew that it was already three o''clock. Xiao Ningyu didn''t even scold. He just wanted to have a good sleep and lie in the warm quilt and go to sleep.

    But such a simple wish is extravagant today.

    Xiao Ningyu couldn''t sleep at all. Even if she stood here like a stone carving, she wouldn''t fall down even if she closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep at all. She was cold and hungry, and she could hear the cooing. When Luo qingluan had dinner before, she was still very angry. She felt that even if Luo qingluan gave her food, she wouldn''t eat it.

    But for a while, I was afraid that Luo qingluan would give her two steamed buns, and she would eat them as delicacies without hesitation.

    As a princess, Xiao Ningyu tasted hunger for the first time.

    The whole night passed, until the sky became brighter and brighter, and Xiao Ningyu still stood there. She didn''t even feel on her legs, and she no longer felt that Luo qingluan was a hateful woman, but terrible!

    Luo qingluan didn''t do any harm to her at all. He didn''t beat her or scold her, so he let her stand.

    But when she stood down this night, Xiao Ningyu finally understood what kind of punishment was the most painful.

    A few birds came to the yard, chirping and singing happily. The flowers revealed their fragrance again, opened their petals, and everything was full of vitality. Xiao Ningyu Yan''s skin is about to fight. She just feels as heavy as falling lead, but the more she wants to sleep, the more she can''t sleep. This torture is even worse than beating.

    When she saw Luo qingluan''s maid passing by with hot water, Xiao Ningyu couldn''t wait to show her expected eyes, hoping that Xu Lian could take a look at herself and plead with Luo qingluan to let her go. But Xu Lian didn''t look at her at all. She went directly to open the door and asked Luo qingluan to wash.

    Xiao Ningyu is completely desperate. Does she have to stand another day?

    When will Luo qingluan let her go?

    Looking at the feeble Xiao Ningyu in the yard, Xu Lian asked softly, "Miss, the princess seems very energetic after standing all night. Do you want her to stand another day?"

    Luo qingluan wiped his hands with a white towel and said with a faint smile, "I thought you wanted to intercede with Xiao Ningyu."

    Xu Lian snorted: "why should I plead with her? Princess duanrou has a big temper. She bullies her so much. I still want to clean her up. It''s cheap for her to let her stand in the yard."

    When Luo qingluan finished washing, Xu Lian took the water and went out to pour it. But Luo qingluan stepped up and went out of the house towards Xiao Ningyu.

    Without saying a word, Luo qingluan directly untied the acupoints for Xiao Ningyu, but her voice did not recover.

    Xiao Ningyu didn''t expect Luo qingluan to let her go. After standing all night, she had no strength at all. At that moment, she felt that her body sank, her legs softened, severe pain hit and fell down directly. Then there was a strong ache, swelling and pain, sweeping the whole body like a storm.

    Xiao Ningyu couldn''t control it at all. She opened her mouth and cried.

    Luo qingluan gave her a faint look: "Xu Lian, take the princess back to the house."

    If it was normal, maybe she would stop cleaning up Xiao Ningyu. But this time, Luo qingluan didn''t finish at all. She had decided not to let Xiao Ningyu take a detour when she saw her, and she didn''t dare to have a mind against her.

    This time, she will clean up to the point where Xiao Ningyu cries for her father and mother.

    Xu Lian really didn''t understand: "Miss, you let her go?"

    Xiao Linyu naturally heard this, but she couldn''t say it. Does Luo qingluan want her to stand all her life?

    But unexpectedly, Luo qingluan looked at her with pity in her eyes and said, "it''s not to let the princess go, but the princess is delicate and expensive after all. If you don''t untie the acupoints and ease it and rub it, I''m afraid this leg will really be useless."

    With a start, Xiao Ningyu realized why Luo qingluan wanted to let her go?

    Her legs were really unconscious. Only the upper part of her body was very uncomfortable. It seemed that the whole body was not hers. But before Xiao Ningyu could breathe a sigh of relief, Luo qingluan said, "let the princess rest for a while. There are still stations today."

    Xu Lian smiled, "that''s what happened.

    She put the basin on the flower table, came over and easily picked up Xiao Ningyu. Until she put her on the bed, she looked at Xiao Ningyu with a bad smile: "princess, our miss is still good to you. I know you are tired, and let me massage you to relax your muscles and activate your collaterals."

    Is Luo qingluan kind-hearted if Xiao Ning''s jade Qi doesn''t come out? She just didn''t dare to let her legs waste. She couldn''t explain to the prince and brother. But when she thought that she would not rest long, she would be ordered to live in the acupoints by Luo qingluan and stand in the yard, Xiao Ningyu trembled and shuddered.

    Last night''s taste, but I don''t want to taste it anymore!

    Just thinking, Xu Lian''s hand has touched it and pressed it on Xiao Ningyu''s unconscious leg. Gradually, Xiao Ning is willing to be more and more uncomfortable, as if there are countless insects gnawing. The pain is itchy and numb. It''s hard to say, but she can''t call it out.

    No one else could understand this taste except her.

    Finally, she realized the horror of Luo qingluan. Even if Xiao Ningyu had 10000 regrets, it was too late. Because Luo qingluan didn''t unlock the dumb acupoint for her at all, she couldn''t speak!

    Just wanted to take Xu Lian and ask her to plead for her, Xiao Ningyu''s stiff hand had not stretched out, and Xu Lian had already stood up and went out. A moment later, Xu Lian seemed to have been inspired by Luo qingluan and directly came over and said, "princess, congratulations. In order not to let you stand in the yard and hinder our young lady''s eyes, you can sleep in the house all day today. It was hard last night and you should have a good rest today."

    With that, Xu Lian turned and left again.

    "Come back!" Xiao Ningyu was speechless and could only shout in her heart.

    She was ready to cry. She just untied the acupoint, relieved for a while, and was immediately lit again. But it''s nothing. After all, lying down is much better than standing yesterday. What she wants to say is that she hasn''t eaten all night. Can you let her eat first?

    Does Luo qingluan want to starve her to death?

 Chapter 336

    Xiao Ningyu fainted in the middle of the night.

    The next morning, she vaguely felt something on her lips, like a thick liquid like rice soup flowing into her mouth, and a sense of hunger swept through her body. She suddenly opened her eyes, opened her mouth and swallowed greedily. The warm and sweet thing made her feel satisfied but more hungry.

    "I thought the princess didn''t eat. I didn''t expect to like it so much." There was a joking voice nearby. Xiao Ningyu noticed that it was Xu Lian who fed her.

    Suddenly, a sense of humiliation came into being. Xiao Ningyu even forgot that she had been hit by dumb acupoints. Just wanted to scold back, maybe Lian''s spoon had been sent to her lips. The temptation of food immediately made her forget everything and swallowed it without hesitation.

    It''s delicious... The strong satisfaction makes Xiao Ningyu wonder why he used to feel that everything he ate was ordinary, and this would make a bowl of white porridge feel so delicious?

    With a smile on her lips, Xu Lian continued to feed Xiao Ningyu. Naturally, she knew that the princess was hungry. Usually golden branches and jade leaves, where have you suffered such hardship? He not only stood all night, but also lay down for another day. He was almost hungry for 20 hours. Even a man can''t stand it.

    If it was Xu Lian, she would never care about Xiao Ningyu. If she didn''t consider the consequences, she would starve to death. She wouldn''t care at all. This woman is so unruly and unreasonable. If she hadn''t been protected by a princess, she would have died a hundred times.

    But Luo qingluan didn''t want Xiao Ningyu to die.

    Compared with what Bai Yixuan did, Xiao Ningyu was hateful, but he didn''t commit the crime to death. And basically duluo qingluan is cleaning up Xiao Ningyu. She plays tricks again, but she makes it miserable every time.

    The most important reason is that Luo qingluan is currently in Dongwan, and Xiao Yuqi is a good person. In the face of Xiao Yuqi, she regarded Xiao Ningyu as a child, just a small punishment and a big commandment.

    This time, Luo qingluan plans to never have a future trouble and completely solve the trouble of Xiao Ningyu.

    When Xu Lian finished feeding a bowl of white porridge and was about to leave, Xiao Ningyu had not eaten enough. She had been hungry for so long. How could a bowl of porridge with half a meter and half a water be enough? Unable to speak or move, Xiao Ningyu looked at Xu Lian''s appearance of leaving and shouted.

    "Princess, what do you want to say?" Xu Lian looked back and smiled: "do you still want to eat?"

    Xiao Ningyu wanted to nod fiercely, but he couldn''t help but blink desperately. With a sly smile, Xu Lian turned the empty bowl over to her and joked, "no, it''s finished. Look, princess, the bowls are empty."

    Xiao Ningyu almost died of anger.

    There''s nothing in the bowl. Won''t you hold another bowl? Do you only cook one bowl of porridge?

    Unable to express his anger and worry, Xiao Ningyu didn''t want to be hungry again. He had to blink desperately and show a pitiful expression.

    "Princess, it''s really gone. It''s no use asking me again." Xu Lian was unmoved and said softly, "my miss said that you have been hungry for a long time. You can''t eat too much at a time, or you will die. But don''t worry, our miss is kind-hearted and won''t starve you to death. I''ll bring you another meal in the evening." Then he went out.

    There was no way. Xiao Ningyu watched Xu liantou go out without looking back, and she could only lie in bed, couldn''t talk, couldn''t sleep all night, and was still hungry. She scolded Luo qingluan in her heart.

    She understood that Luo qingluan wanted to fix her, but she didn''t dare to go too far. Even if Luo qingluan let her stand for so long, she was not hungry for so long, but she didn''t dare to be cruel after all. Aren''t you afraid of her prince brother? And this is Dongwan. If something happens to him, will Luo qingluan run away?

    At the thought of this, Xiao Ningyu couldn''t help but feel proud again.

    Not long after he was happy, a strong sense of hunger hit him, and Xiao Ningyu''s uncomfortable face wrinkled.

    The curse in her head suddenly turned into expectation: when will she have lunch? She''s starving to death

    ¡­¡­

    After breakfast, Luo qingluan asked about Xiao Ningyu and didn''t care much. She is going to clean up Xiao Ningyu this time. She will never let her go in a day or two. Now it''s just an appetizer. Take your time. As for Xiao Yuqi, she will be ready.

    While talking to Xu Lian, a servant came in: "Miss Luo, your Highness the prince has sent someone."

    These servants were brought by Xiao Yuqi when he settled Luo qingluan''s house to take care of Luo qingluan''s daily life. Luo qingluan is only surrounded by Xu Lian and Xu Wei. Although they are trustworthy, there are few people after all. For the servants left by Xiao Yuqi, Luo qingluan asks them to do some unimportant work, cleaning, communication and so on.

    Xiao Yuqi only came yesterday. It''s rather eye-catching to come again today. Moreover, as the crown prince, he is afraid that he is also busy. He can''t play all day like those idle rich CHILDES.

    After the visitor came in, he saluted Luo qingluan first, and then said respectfully, "Miss Luo, our crown prince knows you are good at playing the piano, and specially ordered the villain to bring you a piano."

    "Really? Please go back and help me thank your highness." Luo qingluan took a look at the man behind him. There were two people carrying a long wooden box. He thought that what was inside was the piano. She said calmly, "Xu Wei, help me put it away."

    After Xu Wei took the wooden box, Luo qingluan looked at the visitor again and asked, "does your highness have anything else to bring me?"

    The visitor said respectfully, "yes, Miss Luo, your highness knows that the princess stayed with you last night. Let me ask the girl if the princess made you angry. If you offended the girl, please forgive me in the face of your highness."

    Luo qingluan smiled. Sure enough, Xiao Yuqi was still worried about his sister.

    Although she kept saying that she was worried about Xiao Ningyu''s trouble, she was definitely worried about what crime she would suffer if she didn''t return to herself all night. It''s just that Xiao Yuqi must be embarrassed to come here. Otherwise, it''s clear that he doesn''t believe her?

    "Your Highness the prince is polite. The princess is innocent. Although she is a little unruly, she is still innocent. How can I be angry with the princess? Go back and tell her that I get along well with the princess, and all the misunderstandings in the past have been cleared up. The princess and I still have something to say. It is estimated that we will stay in my small courtyard for a few days. Won''t your highness be worried?"

    "No, no, no... His Highness the prince absolutely doesn''t mean that." The visitor hurriedly said, "in that case, the villain will go back and reply to the prince. If Miss Luo needs anything, just send someone to the prince''s house."

    After the visitor left, Xu Lian couldn''t help but say, "Miss, his Highness the prince sent someone to ask. Shouldn''t he doubt anything?"

    Even if you doubt, so what? Xiao Ningyu can be lawless against her. Can''t she fight back? Luo qingluan is not afraid at all. Even if Xiao Yuqi knows, can he turn against her?

    After all, she didn''t really intend to kill Xiao Ningyu.

    "Let''s go and see how our distinguished guest is." Luo qingluan said faintly, turned and walked towards Xiao Ningyu.

    The main house is divided into the main hall and east-west wing rooms. The main hall is naturally hospitable. Luo qingluan sleeps in the East Wing room, and Xu Lian used to live in the West Wing room. Now there is a Xiao Ning jade, and Xu Lian sleeps outside to guard her. Xu Wei is a man. He doesn''t live in the inner yard. He puts a bed in the ear room outside and is also responsible for guarding.

    After entering the West Wing room, Luo qingluan saw Xiao Ningyu lying upright on the bed, with big eyes open, listless, tearful and extremely wronged.

    "Why did the princess cry?" Luo qingluan said with a smile, "do you think breakfast is too delicious and moved to cry."

    She''s starving to death. Hearing Luo qingluan''s voice, Xiao Ningyu was not angry, but had the joy of finally coming. She thought she would sleep until dinner. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan came.

    There are countless words to say, but Xiao Ningyu can''t say it. Her original beautiful face is also a little haggard. She slept all day, but she didn''t sleep well at all. She was all hungry!

    "I can unlock the dumb hole for the princess, but if you want to cry, don''t blame me for making you dumb forever." Luo qingluan looked at her calmly, but Xiao Ningyu felt it in her eyes. Luo qingluan was definitely not kidding.

    He blinked desperately. Xiao Ningyu was afraid that Luo qingluan couldn''t understand her promise.

    Sitting by the bed, Luo qingluan moved his hand, quickly pointed near Xiao Ningyu''s throat, and then put away the silver needle.

    Her technique also evolved from the ghost hand nine needle method. It has the function of acupoint pointing, but it is different from the general internal force acupoint pointing, so ordinary people don''t want to solve it at all.

    I just felt a tremor in my throat. Xiao Ningyu didn''t feel anything special. Could she speak like this?

    He tried to make a sound, and sure enough, his voice returned to normal, but because he didn''t speak for more than a day, he was hoarse and old like a woman. Xiao Ningyu was excited. A blush flew up on his face. Then he reacted and looked at Luo qingluan in panic.

    "How does the princess feel?" Luo qingluan looked at her with a pale face.

    "I......" some are not used to it. Xiao Ningyu touches his throat, excited and happy. But the previous speculation is more certain. Luo qingluan wants to fix her, but he doesn''t dare to go too far. Otherwise, if something really happens to her, isn''t Luo qingluan unable to run away.

    "Nothing, Luo qingluan. I can tell you that you''d better let me go quickly, or the prince''s brother will be unlucky if he knows." Xiao Ningyu thinks she has been very tactful. She wants to get out first and then find Luo qingluan for revenge.

    A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. As a princess, she reluctantly restrained herself until she is completely safe.

    At the sight of Xiao Ningyu, although her eyes dodged and didn''t dare to look directly, she knew from her words that she didn''t pay attention to the punishment for this day, let alone be afraid of her. Luo qingluan was not worried and smiled: "it seems that the princess still knows her situation too well."

    Since Xiao Ningyu can''t attract attention in one day or two, let''s spend more days. Anyway, she has decided to solve the problem of Xiao Ningyu this time.

    "What do you mean?" Xiao Ningyu''s face sank, and then he pulled his lips unnaturally for fear that Luo qingluan would find him.

    "It''s not interesting. It seems that the princess hasn''t had enough rest, so go on." With that, Luo qingluan didn''t let Xiao Ningyu react at all. She lit her dumb acupoint again, and then got up and stood up.

    what! She... She was acupointd by Luo qingluan again?

    Xiao Ningyu''s eyes widened and she almost didn''t respond. This... What''s the matter? She didn''t say anything? Why did Luo qingluan turn over so quickly?

    Standing in front of the bed, Luo qingluan said coldly, "Xu Lian, just stay here and watch the princess. Don''t let mosquitoes and flies harass the princess."

    Xu Lian immediately understood what she meant: "don''t worry, miss. We are very clean here. There are absolutely no mosquitoes and flies. However... It seems that there are mice. I heard a cat barking on the roof last night. Maybe I came to catch mice."

    Xiao Ningyu got goose bumps when she heard this.

    Does Luo qingluan want to scare her with mice?

 Chapter 337

    It''s natural for Xu lian to frighten Xiao Ningyu. Luo qingluan has other things.

    Last night, Xu Wei came back and told her that there was no change in Beifeng escort agency and there was no problem. At the moment of Xu Shi, a black bird flew out of the escort agency. If someone else, let alone recognize it, he was afraid he couldn''t even pay attention, but Xu Wei recognized that the black bird was a dark kite.

    A trained bird specially used to convey information in the dark night hall.

    Luo qingluan is already five points certain that Liu Donghai should not be suspicious. If her letter can be successfully delivered to Nalan night, she can be 100% sure.

    This is Dongwan. She must be more careful.

    Apart from the Beifeng escort agency, Luo qingluan plans to find other industries of the dark night hall today. It would be better if she could find the entrance of the hall directly under her.

    Xu Lian wants to guard Xiao Ning Yu. Luo qingluan takes Xu Wei out with him. Because they don''t know what industries the dark night hall has in Dongwan, they can only check each street one by one, hoping to find out.

    After all, those marks are very secret. If they are not careful, they will not be found at all, and Luo qingluan can''t ask, so she can only look for them slowly.

    The streets are still crowded and bustling. Dongwan has always been in the first position of the four countries because of its strong strength. There has been no war for more than ten years. Living and working in peace and contentment, rich and prosperous. Thinking of the current situation of Western Chu, Luo qingluan misses the plain of the past more and more.

    Looking at the smile on the faces of the people in front of her, Luo qingluan unknowingly walked to the Baiwei study where she had come the day before.

    Luo qingluan reacted to the sign inadvertently. However, compared with the coldness when she came last time, there was a long line at the door of Baiwei study today.

    It seems that Mr. Jiang has started to launch the membership system?

    Luo qingluan thought and smiled. It seems that Mr. Jiang can''t wait to try. Now the business is so good, it seems that the effect is good.

    A little farther apart, Luo qingluan stood on the street watching. The door of Baiwei study was crowded. In addition to those who lined up to register to buy membership cards, countless people watched. Some people feel lively and buy a few books. More people are pointing and don''t quite understand what this membership system means.

    Closer, the noise of the crowd could be understood.

    "Is it true that you can read all your books by paying fifty liang? Is there such a good thing?" As soon as I heard this man''s words, I knew he was not short of money, at least not that kind of poor scholar.

    "If it''s true, it''s cost-effective. There are many books in Baiwei study. Even the crown prince often comes to see them."

    "It costs 20 Wen to rent a book back. Although it sounds cost-effective, it''s good to read all the books in fifty-two. The key is that there are many books in Baiwei study, and there are many out of print books."

    There are many people in line who don''t lack money. They want to get a member to take advantage of it, but there are also more people around the door, pushing and shoving, but they don''t have money: "Hey, shopkeeper, it''s too expensive for you to get fifty Liang. Who knows if you cheat money?"

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Bingwen said calmly, "my study is a hundred year old brand with a head and face. It will pit you fifty liang? If you don''t believe it, I won''t force it."

    "Shopkeeper, what do you mean by membership? I can''t understand it?"

    For such guests, Jiang Bingwen asked the waiter to invite him into the lobby to explain. Luo qingluan also saw another young man wearing a long coat and cloth shoes. He was very handsome and had thick eyebrows and big eyes. It should be his son.

    Xu Wei''s admiring voice came: "Miss, you can really do this. You see, there are so many people. Business is good."

    Luo qingluan thought that if the business of Baiwei study was bad, she would tell Mr. Jiang again, but she didn''t expect to see so many people now, which was beyond her expectation. In that case, the other party is so busy, Luo qingluan doesn''t need to disturb.

    I was thinking of leaving, but I didn''t expect a voice behind me: "is it Miss Luo? Please come in and have a seat."

    Jiang Bingwen didn''t expect to see the familiar figure in the crowd. He quickly greeted Luo qingluan.

    At this moment, there was no way to go. Luo qingluan had to separate the crowd and enter the lobby. Jiang Bingwen couldn''t care to greet the guests. Luo qingluan was a great benefactor to save his Baiwei study business and had to greet him in person.

    "Miss Luo, please take your seat." Jiang Bingwen also personally went to make a pot of tea. Luo qingluan was embarrassed by his respectful appearance. After all, the other party is so much older than her. In terms of age, he is more than enough to be her father.

    Seeing that Jiang Bingwen was going to salute her, Luo qingluan quickly helped him up: "old Mr. Jiang, I can''t make it. I just said a few words casually. I can''t deserve such a big gift."

    "Make! Make!" Jiang Bingwen was really excited, and his face was a little red.

    Today, he has already registered 40 or 50 members, which is more than 2000 liang of silver. It usually takes him four or five months to earn so much. And now there is still such a long line outside. Countless people are competing for fear. Later, they don''t have to think about it. They are afraid that the profit of his Baiwei study will exceed 5000 liang of silver this month.

    This was unthinkable before!

    Luo qingluan also understood Jiang Bingwen''s mood. She smiled and said, "since Mr. Jiang''s business is good, I''m happy."

    After a while, Jiang Bingwen finally calmed down and exchanged greetings with Luo qingluan for a while. Then he listed some questions about membership discussed with his two sons last night in his book and showed it to Luo qingluan.

    The booklet was written in small italics, listing the matters needing attention one by one. Luo qingluan looked at it roughly. The booklet basically covered some details about the membership system. She even asked some questions before. For example, if a book can be read by members for a few days, it must be returned within a few days. What are the requirements if it exceeds the deadline. If you are a non member, you will rent books at what price, which are written in great detail.

    Luo qingluan was worried that Jiang Bingwen would have some shortcomings in business. Now it seems that even though he has some shortcomings, he can make up for this gap with the help of his family.

    Luo qingluan glanced at the young man who was greeting the guests in the lobby and said with a light smile, "is that the old gentleman''s son?"

    Jiang Bingwen smiled: "yes, Miss Luo, this is the dog Jiang perennial. These things were discussed by him and my little son together. Today I was really busy thinking about business, so I called him over to help."

    Looking at Jiang''s warm and familiar way of greeting guests all year round, Luo qingluan nodded and said, "you can relax if you can have Mr. Jiang''s son to share your worries for Mr. Jiang."

    But when Jiang Bingwen saw some embarrassment on his face, Luo qingluan asked him, "does old Mr. Jiang have any problems? You might as well say it directly."

    Jiang Bingwen was actually very embarrassed. If Luo qingluan hadn''t helped him come up with this idea, he couldn''t bring Baiwei study back to life. He was afraid it would be completely destroyed in less than a year or two. But now Luo qingluan has been so considerate to help him, but he still has to rely on her and has to make Jiang Bingwen ashamed.

    Seeing his hesitation and embarrassment, Luo qingluan roughly guessed his mind: "it doesn''t matter. Mr. Jiang is not familiar with the membership system originally. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can put it forward and let''s discuss it."

    "Thank you very much, Miss Luo," said Jiang Bingwen. "I''ve discussed with my dog. This membership system is really conducive to the business of the study, and it also fixes most of the guests in our study, even old customers. But there''s another problem. I''m very worried and don''t know how to solve it."

    Jiang Bingwen paused and then continued: "the membership system proposed by Miss Luo is really very good, but... What if the guest borrows the book and never returns it again?"

    This is what Jiang Bingwen has been worried about. A large part of the books in his study are priceless out of print ancient books. Let alone buy them, I''m afraid some people haven''t heard of them.

    It''s also handed down from his ancestors. Usually it''s only borrowed but not sold. He was worried that if the books were borrowed by the guests, wouldn''t he lose a lot if he didn''t return them? Absolutely not 50 Liang silver can make up for it!

    After listening to Jiang Bingwen, Luo qingluan lost his smile: "It''s very simple. Mr. Jiang is too worried. You only need to divide the books into two parts. One part can be lent out by members at will. You only need to return them within a specified time limit. The price of these books can''t exceed 50 Liang silver. Even if the guest takes the books away and doesn''t return them, or simply drops them, the guest will suffer a loss and will never damage the interests of the study."

    "The second part of the book is, just like the out of print ancient books mentioned by Mr. Jiang. This kind of book can''t be lent out naturally, but it can be lent out according to the identity of the guest or ask the guarantor, otherwise it can only be sold at a high price. With double guarantee, the security of the book is much more stable."

    Thinking a little, Jiang Bingwen''s eyebrows gradually opened. After thinking about the problem for a whole day, Luo qingluan solved it so quickly. He patted his head and said, "Hey, old man is also stupid. Just thinking about the membership system, he forgot the original rules."

    After the matter is settled, Luo qingluan also plans to leave so as not to delay Jiang Bingwen''s affairs.

    Just thinking of leaving, a dignified young man came to the front. As soon as they saw it, they immediately stepped aside: "Your Highness the prince is coming, your Highness the prince!"

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect to meet Xiao Yuqi again so soon.

    Xiao Yuqi nodded and smiled. Although he didn''t respond to everyone one by one, he didn''t have any airs. He went directly into the lobby. As soon as he looked up, he saw Luo qingluan standing in front of him. He couldn''t help brightening his eyes: "well, Miss Luo is here too? By the way, is she Mei coming?"

    Knowing that Xiao Yuqi was worried about Xiao Ningyu, Luo qingluan said casually, "the princess was a little tired talking with me last night. She was still asleep when I went out. If your highness is not at ease, you can send someone to take the princess back."

    She deliberately retreated to advance. She knew that Xiao Yuqi wouldn''t really be like this.

    Sure enough, Xiao Yuqi smiled: "it doesn''t hurt. Since she''s tired, let her sleep well. Miss Luo can give some truth to her sister, which is also beneficial to her."

    "By the way, I just heard the teacher get a membership card. I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Luo by chance."

    When Xiao Yuqi heard that Jiang Bingwen said Luo qingluan said it, Xiao Yuqi looked surprised and surprised: "no wonder, Miss Luo is really smart and talented! I deeply admire her."

    He didn''t even claim to be in the palace. It was obviously his understanding of Luo qingluan changed again.

    Listening to Luo qingluan''s modesty, Xiao Yuqi said meaningfully: "since Miss Luo''s casual words can bring the teacher''s business back to life, I believe if Miss Luo thinks hard, she can make the business of the study three or five times better?"

 Chapter 338

    When Xiao Yuqi mentioned the name "teacher" again, Luo qingluan reacted.

    Looking at Jiang Bingwen''s rather embarrassed look, and then looking at Xiao Yu and Qi Li''s natural appearance, Luo qingluan tentatively said, "Mr. Jiang... Is he the teacher of the crown prince?"

    Xiao Yuqi gave a little pause and waved his hand in silence and humility: "no, no, no, old man has already resigned from the position of crown prince and crown Fu. His highness doesn''t have to call me a teacher anymore. Old man can''t afford it..."

    "A teacher for one day and a father for life, how can a teacher belittle himself?" Xiao Yuqi looked positive.

    With a long sigh, Jiang Bingwen''s face looked a little decadent: "how can I be the prince''s teacher if I have not been taken care of by the prince in recent years? I''m afraid even this Baiwei study would have disappeared long ago."

    "The teacher is firm and upright. Naturally, he doesn''t want to associate with some people. That''s why he makes me admire him." Xiao Yuqi said, "no matter what the teacher says, in my heart, you are my teacher all my life. Whenever the teacher has any difficulties, I will try my best to help."

    "Alas... Your highness, you are serious now..."

    Listening to the deep dialogue between Xiao Yuqi and Jiang Bingwen, Luo qingluan felt a little funny, but he was moved. Xiao Yuqi''s identity can make him respect his teachers so much, and Jiang Bingwen doesn''t seek benefits by relying on Xiao Yuqi''s identity. Whoever they are, they can win the favor of Luo qingluan.

    After a while, they remembered Luo qingluan and laughed: "by the way, I forgot that Miss Luo is not from Dongwan. I don''t know this is normal..."

    Jiang Bingwen was still there, so he was not polite to each other.

    Remembering what he said just now, Xiao Yuqi still didn''t let Luo qingluan go, She arched her hand and said, "now that Miss Luo knows the identity of the teacher, she is willing to help the teacher get this membership system. I think she also has some understanding of the teacher''s behavior. However, the membership method is limited to renting. Although it makes a profit, it doesn''t promote the teacher''s study itself."

    "Does your highness want me to make another idea to make Baiwei study famous in Dongwan?" Luo qingluan said directly.

    Jiang Bingwen immediately stopped: "no, Miss Luo has helped me a lot. Why bother Miss Luo?"

    Xiao Yuqi said solemnly, "Miss Luo, I''m serious. If you really have the ability, please help the teacher. My palace is willing to pay any price."

    "Alas, your highness, why do you do this..." seeing that Xiao Yuqi couldn''t move, Jiang Bingwen had to stop.

    Originally, Luo qingluan wanted to help Jiang Bingwen earn some money in his study. This is not only good for her, but also good for Jiang Bingwen. This is a win-win thing, which is already in her plan.

    But today, Xiao Yuqi bumped into Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan thought that it was too easy to get, and the other party would not cherish it. Since Xiao Yuqi said so, why didn''t she ask for some benefits?

    With a slight smile, a smart brilliance flashed in his eyes. Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Yuqi and said, "the crown prince is serious?"

    Xiao Yuqi''s voice was unequivocal: "of course, it''s true. Once I say a word, it''s hard to catch up. As long as Miss Luo can make money for the teacher''s study, I''ll keep my word. No matter what Miss Luo wants, I''ll try my best to meet you."

    "Well, that''s settled." Luo qingluan nodded, "but... The way to make a lot of money is not to say that there is one. It''s equal to waiting for me to go back and think about it. When I think about it, I''ll talk to Mr. Jiang again."

    Today, I passed by Baiwei study. It was just unintentional. Since it happened here, Luo qingluan didn''t intend to stay more. Just before she went out, she suddenly thought of something and asked Xiao Yuqi, "does your highness know which street Jinman building and Ruyi pavilion are on?"

    The two places she said were the name of Nangong Yu''s shop in Dongwan.

    Although Luo qingluan is looking for the entrance of the dark night hall, if she can meet Nangong Yu''s shop, she might as well go and have a look. Since she is not familiar with the terrain of Dongwan capital, there are ready-made guides here, so she asked directly.

    "Is Miss Luo going to Jinman building and Ruyi Pavilion later?"

    Xiao Yuqi said with a smile, "jinmanlou is the best restaurant in Beijing, and Ruyi Pavilion is the most famous cloth shop. It''s not far away. It''s all on Xinghua street in the east of the city. If Miss Luo can''t find it, do you want me to go with you?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head and refused: "no, your highness, if you are free, please stay here and help Mr. Jiang. I can go by myself."

    Xiao Yuqi nodded and watched Luo qingluan leave his study.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t let Xiao Yuqi accompany her. Naturally, she has her reason. It doesn''t matter if she wants to go to jinmanlou or Ruyi village. Even if Xiao Yuqi knows it, it doesn''t matter. But if she found the entrance of the dark night hall on the way and wanted to find another reason to get rid of Xiao Yuqi, it would be inconvenient, so she simply went by herself.

    Walking towards the east of the city, Xinghua street should be a main road. Luo qingluan asked passers-by casually and knew the location.

    The more you go to the east of the city, the more people there are on the street. Moreover, most people dress better than those in the Western Chu Dynasty. That is, the street just located in Baiwei study is a little inferior. The capital of Dongwan is also divided into regions. The rich naturally live with the rich, and the officials naturally live with the officials. People have always been divided into groups and birds of a feather flock together.

    The shops on both sides of the street are more and more luxurious. They are basically three or four floors, with red walls, green tiles, brackets and cornices, and the decoration is particularly exquisite. Luo qingluan could even see the daughter of some big families strolling in the street in a carriage or in a small village.

    This is basically difficult to see in Xichu.

    In general, most of the qianjingui women in Western Chu meet in twos and threes. They either play the piano in your house or embroider in my house. They rarely step out of the door. If it is a group gathering, such as watching the lights and the moon, it is absolutely suitable for civilians to separate from each other and not to come to the street.

    It seems that the folk customs in Dongwan are more open than those in Western Chu, not so formal.

    He was looking around at the sign Luo qingluan on the shop plaque, but he heard a noisy voice in front of the street.

    Luo qingluan stopped to look forward, but saw countless people running forward, as if to see the excitement. Although she doesn''t like to join in the fun all the time, there is a necessary way ahead, and she can''t make a detour. If she were in Xichu, she could go another street, but this is Dongwan. If she wanted to change another street, she might still get lost. She might as well go and have a look.

    After walking a few steps forward, I could basically hear voices, such as people drinking and women crying.

    There were many onlookers, some whispering, some shaking their heads and sighing. It had obviously happened for some time. Luo qingluan didn''t see the beginning. She didn''t understand what was going on. Her eyes moved, and Xu Wei understood what he meant.

    Patted a passer-by on the shoulder. He asked, "brother, excuse me, what''s the matter ahead?"

    The passer-by shook his head and sighed, "Hey, don''t mention it. Isn''t it the third prince? It''s really bad luck for the brothers and sisters to meet him."

    Third prince? Is it Xiao Yuqi''s brother?

    After listening to the passers-by, Luo qingluan understood the reason.

    Although corporal Xiao Yuqi is polite, virtuous and approachable, and has always been loved by everyone, his brother, Third Prince Xiao Tianci, is completely contrary to his temperament. Not only idle, but also love flirting.

    However, because she is best at flattering the Dongwan emperor, and her mother imperial concubine Lin is deeply loved by the Dongguan emperor, so that no matter what disaster Xiao Tianci has caused, it is at most that the Dongwan emperor scolds him, which leads to the formation of an lawless character and even the absurd act of forcibly robbing civilian women.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help sneering. It turned out that Dongwan was the same as the Western Chu. I''m afraid this little gift is the same as nangongchen.

    Just then, a loud cry came from the front: "get out of the way, you idle people, don''t watch here. If you collide with our three princes, be careful to put you in prison one by one!"

    As soon as passers-by heard this, they retreated and made way for a passage.

    Luo qingluan followed the sound and saw the true face of the Lord. Sure enough, he is a greasy young man! He wore noble clothes and had a certain bearing, that is, his peach eyes looked around and looked obscene, which reduced his noble spirit by nothing.

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "such a person is the Third Prince of Dongguan? His Highness the prince has such a brother. I''m afraid he has a headache."

    The passer-by listened to Luo qingluan and said, "isn''t it? The third prince is far worse than his Highness the crown prince. But there''s no way. His majesty can''t stand to like him. Our people are unlucky!"

    Referring to Xiao Tianci, the man seemed to be angry and talked endlessly: "last time the third prince went on a cruise instead of his majesty, I heard that he robbed the daughter of a local official and humiliated his innocence. Later, the official lady hanged herself directly. The third prince came back and was only imprisoned for three months by his majesty. Pity that young lady''s life is gone."

    Is there such a thing?

    Luo qingluan was surprised. It seems that although Dongwan is strong, there are still some moths and scum in it.

    "Please, Third Prince, spare me..."

    Just then, a girl''s shrill cry came from the front, interrupting Luo qingluan''s thoughts. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw a young girl sitting on the ground next to Xiao Tianci.

    In fact, the girl was just beautiful, but her eyes were very smart, and she looked pitiful when she cried. However, cardamom''s years, a coarse cloth clothes, exquisite and petite figure, are really pity me.

    However, to bully a girl like this, Xiao tiancigui is the third prince. It''s too dirty.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s face, Xu Wei already knew what she meant and whispered, "girl, do you want me to teach the three princes a lesson?"

    Xu Wei has the confidence to say this. Although Xiao Tianci is the third prince, he did the murder first. It is said that the prince broke the law and committed the same crime with the common people. Even if it is really big, the truth is on their side.

    Moreover, Luo qingluan knows Prince Xiao Yuqi. Xiao Tianci is just the third prince, which is nothing at all. Luo qingluan dares to teach Princess Xiao Ningyu a lesson, not to mention a mere third prince?

    Luo qingluan never hesitated to clean up such a scum. She just wanted to nod, but unexpectedly, an accident happened in the field.

 Chapter 339

    A fierce shout came, and a strong man with dark skin pulled out the crowd and rushed out. Without saying a word, he aimed at Xiao Tianci and punched him hard. He moved so fast that he was caught off guard that even the guards standing next to Xiao Tianci were stunned.

    Until he fell to the ground with a cry, covered his eyes and kept screaming, the crowd reacted.

    "How dare you hurt our three princes and don''t take him down?" After a middle-aged man beside Xiao Tianci spoke, several bodyguards rushed out immediately. Aiming at the strong man, they took out their long sword and showed no mercy.

    After two times, the strong man was stabbed in the arm, and immediately his blood flowed. A sword directly stabbed him in the chest, and the strong man fell to the ground on the spot. The crowd saw that the strong man only had some brute force and didn''t know martial arts at all. He was stabbed seriously by the bodyguard two or three times.

    In a moment, the strong man was restrained and two long swords were placed around his neck, but he still didn''t stop. He moaned and stared at Xiao Tianci: "you bullies, you kind of rush at me. Why... Bully my sister?"

    The middle-aged man came over, gave the strong man a hard kick, gnashed his teeth and said, "this damn bitch dares to hurt our three princes. You don''t have enough heads to cut."

    With that, he took the sword of a bodyguard nearby and wanted to cut it at the strong man.

    "No!" The girl was crying. Seeing this, she immediately struggled to climb over: "don''t, don''t hurt my brother, I beg you! Third prince, spare my brother?"

    The middle-aged man didn''t finish, but looked at Xiao Tianci. The latter finally got up, patted the ash on his body, stared at the girl and said fiercely: "do you know how to beg the palace at this time? Your brother hurt the eyes of the palace. If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to eliminate the hatred of the palace!"

    "Unless..." Xiao Tianci smiled grimly, "unless you are willing to beg the palace."

    The girl didn''t even think about it. She immediately climbed up to Xiao Tianci and begged with his trouser legs: "I beg, I beg you, Third Prince, as long as you are willing to let go of my brother, i... I promise you everything..."

    At last, she was full of tears and pale with tears.

    All the people around me sighed and whispered at Xiao Tianci, but no one dared to stand up and blame himself. All the people had pity on their faces, but they looked too much, even too much, and they were numb.

    "Is there any royal law? Such a man can''t be killed on the spot." Luo qingluan said solemnly.

    The passer-by sighed: "that''s right, but no one dares to do it. After all, it''s the third prince. If someone dares to save the United States, he''s afraid he''ll end up miserable by the girl''s brother. Forget it, we''re just ordinary people. Where can we fight the Royal family?"

    He shook his head and walked away from the crowd.

    Xiao Tianci did not see the people''s eyes, but looked more proud. He bent down and lifted the girl''s chin: "really promise everything? Hahaha, it would have been better if he had been so early. If you were obedient, the palace would let your brother go."

    "Sister, don''t! Don''t worry about me..." the strong man''s eyes were red and wanted to crack. He struggled desperately, but it made the wound gush more blood.

    The girl was more frightened and begged: "third prince, I promise, I really promise. Please heal my brother quickly, or he will die."

    "Heal your brother?" Xiao Tianci stood up, glanced sideways at the strong man, rubbed his swollen eyes, and said gloomily, "OK, if you want this palace to let your brother go, take off your clothes first and let this palace have a look."

    "What..." the girl''s face changed greatly and subconsciously covered her body.

    "Shut up! Xiao Tianci, you despicable beast..." before the strong man finished his words, a bodyguard punched him in the chest. The latter immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked depressed. But he was still stubborn, muttering and scolding, and kept shaking his head: "no, sister, you go, go..."

    Xiao Tianci swaggered up to the girl and looked down at her: "take off!"

    Luo qingluan really couldn''t watch this scene. He said word by word: "Xu Wei, do it."

    He had been waiting for Luo qingluan''s instructions for a long time. As soon as Xu Wei heard it, the long sword in his hand came out of its scabbard with a clang, and the whole man rushed out like lightning. At the next moment, no one could see clearly. Xiao Tianci had been put on his neck with a long sword. A strange young man appeared in the field.

    "You......" Xiao Tianci didn''t react at all. He just felt that his neck was cold and painful, and there was more personal shadow in front of him. The other side looked cold and fierce, holding a long sword and looking at him.

    "Who are you? Let our three princes go!" The next confidant panicked. Even he didn''t see what was going on. Why was the third prince controlled? The man came too fast. His martial arts are obviously excellent. It''s bad!

    "Let go, let go of me... You are so brave. Do you know who I am..." Xiao Tianci stammered and couldn''t even speak completely.

    But Xu Wei not only didn''t open it, but moved his hand. He immediately cut a blood mark on Xiao Tianci''s neck. The blood flowed down in an instant. Xiao Tianci trembled with pain and turned pale in an instant. He shouted: "spare life, spare life! Hero, stop..."

    "Xiao Tianci, it''s very comfortable to be bullied, isn''t it?" A cold voice sounded.

    Xiao Tianci followed the voice and found that she was a beautiful girl.

    Although the girl wore very simple clothes, her coarse cloth and plain clothes could not hide her face. Her eyes were like autumn water, her nose was small and tall, her red lips were like cherry, and she was pure and refined. She was not a grade compared with the women he had before.

    Even with the help of swords and axes, Xiao Tianci still couldn''t control his amazement. If he always did, he would immediately come up with all kinds of rhetoric and extortion. He must take possession as the ultimate goal. But at last, he remembered that he was still controlled by a sword, and the man who controlled himself was afraid to be the servant of the girl.

    If it was Xiao Yuqi, he could definitely guess the origin of Luo qingluan from Xu Wei''s ability, but Xiao Tianci, who only knew to look for flowers and ask Liu, only looked at Luo qingluan''s beauty, and even forgot his injury.

    "Girl is..." Xiao Tianci stared at Luo qingluan''s face and smiled: "girl knows who this palace is, but this palace doesn''t seem to know her..."

    Xu Wei moved his hand. Xiao Tianci immediately felt another pain in his neck. Then he reacted: "Oh, oh, girl, stay merciful and don''t do it... It''s easy to say something."

    Seeing his smiling face, Luo qingluan knew that Xiao Tianci could not change his temper all his life.

    In the face of strangers holding their swords against their necks, Xiao Tianci was able to tease because of his beauty. Xiao Tianci definitely relied on his identity. I''m afraid Luo qingluan didn''t dare do anything to him. Even if he was hurt and bluffed, he would eventually let him go. After all, he is the third prince. Does anyone really dare to kill him?

    This is to be copied by the whole family!

    But Xiao Tianci never thought that he would meet Luo qingluan, who doesn''t eat hard and soft, just by his mood. Not to mention anything else, he was convicted of insulting women in the street.

    As for others, Luo qingluan doesn''t need to consider at all. She has always been arrogant and domineering. If others don''t annoy her, it''s all right. If she bumps into her hand today, she still does dirty things like this. She will never let go!

    When his eyes were cold, Luo qingluan flashed a silver light on his fingertips and stabbed Xiao Tianci''s belly in an instant. The latter doesn''t know what''s going on. Luo qingluan has stopped.

    She directly broke Xiao Tianci''s male ability and made him a complete waste. Don''t think of doing evil again all his life.

    "Waste his hands and throw him to the door of the prince''s house." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Wei had already shot. He only heard Xiao Tianci''s shrill scream, not to mention his bodyguard. Even the people around him were stupid. This girl is so fierce. Where on earth did she come from?

    He was merciless and didn''t say a word. He directly wasted Xiao Tianci''s hands.

    This is the Third Prince of Dongwan!

    Listening to Xiao Tianci''s scream of pain, everyone''s hearts were pulled up, and they all looked sideways and didn''t dare to look directly. Although they also hated the three princes who bullied men and women, they didn''t bear those sins after all. Now they can''t see Xiao Tianci so miserable.

    This is the common problem of ordinary people. As long as things don''t happen to themselves, they can denounce at most and forget it in a few days. But if the other party hurts himself, I''m afraid I can remember it all my life.

    "You are so arrogant, take her down!" The middle-aged man was terrified. Xiao Tianci was his master. He lost his hands in the street. He couldn''t run away when he was asked.

    The woman must be caught in order to reduce his crime, or it will be a capital crime!

    Seven or eight bodyguards rushed over immediately, and even the strong man was left alone. He immediately rushed to his sister. The brother and sister snuggled together, shivering and watching the fierce battle in the field.

    The crowd retreated one after another for fear that it would affect them, but for a moment, the fight had stopped.

    How can a few bodyguards be the opponent of Xu Wei, an expert of the dark night hall? In the blink of an eye, everyone fell to the ground and screamed in pain. When the middle-aged man saw it, he was surprised and didn''t know what to say: "you... You... Hurt the third prince and the Imperial Guard. You... You think the opposite, don''t you?"

    Just then, a clear voice came: "what happened?"

    For a moment, Luo qingluan only heard passers-by surprise and said one after another, "Your Highness the prince is coming. Get out of the way, your Highness the prince is coming." "Well, your Highness the prince is here. It''s all right..."

    Sure enough, he saw Xiao Yuqi come in through a passage let out by the crowd. He saw several bodyguards lying on the ground in distress, and Xiao Tianci had blood on his body and his arms showed a strange twist. Where can''t he see that his hands have been abandoned?

    "What''s going on?" Xiao Yuqi immediately became angry.

    He naturally knows that his brother is useless and has always acted recklessly, but it''s his brother after all. It''s normal for him to teach lessons or lessons from his father, emperor and mother. If he is bullied by outsiders, it won''t work.

    As soon as Xiao Yuqi came, Xiao Tianci was like seeing the Savior and cried out in tears: "brother Huang, brother Huang... Help me, they want to kill me... My hand..."

    "Who hurt you..."

    Before Xiao Yuqi finished his angry words, his eyes had fallen on Xu Wei. He couldn''t help but be stunned and didn''t say anything later. Looking again, Luo qingluan stood aside, sneering on her face, and the contempt in her eyes was not concealed.

    Xiao Yu was immediately embarrassed.

 Chapter 340

    "Your Highness, the third prince robbed civilian women in the street, connived at his men to hurt her brother, and even forced other girls to take off their clothes. Do you say... Should I interrupt his hand?" Luo qingluan said faintly, and there was no temperature in his tone.

    Xiao Yuqi took a breath and looked at Xiao Tianci. His face was different from the beginning.

    "Is it true?" He gnashed his teeth and hated iron for steel.

    Just now, when he saw that Xiao Tianci was covered with blood and his hands were wasted, he didn''t think so much, but now he knows that this brother is to blame. If Luo qingluan hadn''t done it lightly, he would have nothing to say for fear of killing Xiao Tianci.

    Xiao Tianci was stunned. Why did the woman say a word and her brother change? What does this woman have to do with him?

    "Brother Huang, brother Huang..." Xiao Tianci was afraid. He was hurt like this. Xiao Yuqi didn''t blame each other at all. On the contrary, he still looked at himself gnashing his teeth. I''m afraid it was bad. He immediately cried louder and wanted to win sympathy: "no, you must not listen to that woman. I just... Just said a few words, really not..."

    Xiao Yuqi turned his head, pointed to the strong man snuggling with the girl in the field and said angrily, "do you dare to argue? Did you hurt this man? Do you dare to lie to me?"

    The girl and the strong man immediately knelt down: "ask your highness to make the decision. The third prince will kill my brother..." "Your Highness, the third prince will rob my sister..."

    At this moment, everything was clear. Xiao Yuqi stood up angrily and angrily scolded: "third, you do such a thing. How can you say something about others? I see how you can explain to your father this time... Come on, send the third prince back to his house."

    "Brother Huang... Brother Huang..."

    Xiao Tianci screamed and was carried away. Even though he was the third prince, Xiao Yuqi would appear. Everyone consciously knew who to listen to.

    The onlookers dispersed slowly. Xiao Yuqi was embarrassed and went to Luo qingluan: "Miss Luo, I''m sorry, I..."

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "Your Highness doesn''t have to say sorry to me. You should talk to the brothers and sisters. After all, the third prince didn''t hurt me. I won''t say much about today. If your highness doesn''t want the third prince to die young, you''d better take care of him. Sorry, I have something else to do. Goodbye." With that, Luo qingluan''s head won''t take Xu Wei away.

    "Miss Luo..."

    Xiao Yuqi was very discouraged and watched Luo qingluan''s back disappear in front of him.

    Besides, Luo qingluan, after she left, she couldn''t say she was angry with Xiao Yuqi. After all, Xiao Yuqi didn''t do things, but Xiao Yuqi''s reaction at that time obviously showed that he didn''t discipline Xiao Tianci very much.

    I don''t know whether it is the favor like Xiao Ningyu, who is reluctant to take care of it or can''t take care of it. Therefore, Luo qingluan connives at it, but Luo qingluan clearly remembers that when Xiao Yuqi first appeared and saw Xiao Tianci injured, he was obviously angry.

    If it wasn''t her, I''m afraid Xiao Yuqi might not deal with it as just now.

    Of course... Things are not necessarily. According to Xiao Yuqi''s character, maybe after understanding what Xiao Tianci did, he will still help the brother and sister. But if Xiao Tianci quibbles and others don''t dare to say more, it''s uncertain what the end will be.

    Luo qingluan had only one feeling that among the royal children, whether they were dandy, excellent, or courteous, virtuous and courteous, they would not be so simple on the surface. Facing different people, they all have different attitudes and practices. This is to see the dishes and dishes, which varies from person to person.

    "Miss..." at this time, Xu Wei suddenly said, "don''t you worry about Prince Xiao?"

    What are you worried about? Worried about Xiao Yuqi settling accounts with himself? Just for his dandy brother?

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "don''t worry. I''m afraid he''ll come and apologize to me." Whether Xiao Yuqi came to Dongwan for today''s business or to save her, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Everyone has a purpose, but Xiao Yuqi''s purpose hasn''t been shown yet.

    Thinking about what had happened just now, Luo qingluan was more or less lost in interest and walked with a faint interest.

    People still come and go in the street. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes just now, Luo qingluan wouldn''t have thought that this would happen in Dongwan in broad daylight. Then there is the appearance of singing and dancing, bustling and lively, which still seems to hide the unknown darkness.

    Xu Wei only followed Luo qingluan and walked silently. He didn''t know what Luo qingluan was thinking and couldn''t talk to her. He could only protect her safety with due diligence.

    As she was walking, Luo qingluan suddenly turned her eyes and fell into a shop.

    "Herbal Hall..." she read softly.

    "What''s the matter, miss?" Thought what had happened to Luo qingluan, Xu Wei asked.

    Luo qingluan was not looking at the medicine shop, but only at the humble corner on the plaque. A small mark is carved there like a pattern. Ordinary people don''t care at all, but at such a glance, Luo qingluan''s heart beats faster.

    The entrance of the dark night hall!

    This is not Beifeng escort agency. It''s just the property of the dark night hall. This herbal hall belongs to the entrance of the dark night hall. In other words, the surface is a medicine shop, but there is a channel through the interior, and there are real members of the dark night hall.

    Finally found it!

    After reading for a while, Xu Wei also found the mark and was surprised: "Miss, it''s dark..." he stopped immediately, but the joy in his eyes was still visible.

    As long as they find the dark night hall, it means they can contact Xichu. It''s much more convenient whether they need people or send their news back.

    These two days, Luo qingluan thought for a moment. After all, the Western Chu is the headquarters of the dark night hall. There are many branches in the capital and other counties, and they can be seen in almost every street. It is conceivable that its power is huge.

    But Dongwan or other southern Wei and northern Vietnam must be different from the Western Chu. I think there will be many fewer branches.

    I thought I would find it if I looked hard, but I didn''t expect to find one today.

    Standing at the gate of the herbal hall, Luo qingluan still didn''t go in immediately. First, keeping alert in strange places has become her habit. Second, she also wants to take a good look at the dark night hall in Dongwan.

    The medicine shop is not big or small. Facing the doctor, there are two tables. Two men in their forties and fifties are sitting. One of them is treating a child and has an aunt next to him. The other one had no patients, just buried himself in writing, and seemed to perform his duties in an orderly manner.

    On the right is the place where the medicine is filled. The two guys are busy, and some come to fill the medicine without seeing a doctor. There are many medicine cabinets. Standing at the door, you can smell a unique smell of medicine, which makes Luo qingluan feel very kind.

    The forty year old man who was seeing a doctor for his child suddenly looked up and saw Luo qingluan standing at the door. He thought she was coming to see a doctor and said, "girl, do you want to see a doctor? Come in." He turned back and greeted the old man in his fifties who wrote: "old Li, a patient is coming."

    The latter just looked up and smiled at her. Luo qingluan couldn''t stand anymore. He went in and sat down.

    "What''s wrong with the girl?" The old man asked kindly.

    "No, I''m looking for someone." Luo qingluan said directly.

    The old man frowned: "who is the girl looking for?" He feels strange. Does she know anyone in the herbal hall?

    Xu Wei said, "our lady is looking for the owner of your herbal hall." Although they came to the dark night hall, they certainly can''t tell an unwitting doctor. The principal or owner of each hall must be clear. Only then can we show the jade card to show our identity.

    "Does the girl know our boss?" The old man looks suspicious. It shouldn''t be like Luo qingluan''s age. And he didn''t know Luo qingluan. He had never heard that his boss had such a relative as her.

    Naturally, I can''t say my purpose casually. Luo qingluan said, "I have something urgent to find your boss. Please help me."

    Seeing that she has a good attitude and is a girl''s family, I don''t want to make trouble. The old man sighed: "Hey, our boss specially said today that don''t disturb him if there''s nothing important. However, I don''t think the girl is the one who has nothing to do. I''ll ask for her."

    "Well, thank you, old man." Luo qingluan said gratefully.

    She is a little strange. Normally, the owner of a medicine shop is not a person of much identity. Why don''t people find it? In case another big customer comes to the door, will he be refused? Or... Is it something?

    After waiting for a moment, Luo qingluan heard an impatient voice from the inner hall: "all said, don''t bother me if you have nothing... Don''t know any young girl... What, my niece? My niece''s mother-in-law''s family is dozens of miles away from here. She can come here alone... Besides, she''s pregnant..."

    A burst of nagging, from far to near, Luo qingluan obviously heard the man''s impatience.

    When I got to the lobby, I saw a middle-aged man of the same age standing next to the old man who went in. I also saw her face.

    The old man hehe said, "boss, this is the girl who wants to see you."

    "Girl, are you..." the middle-aged man looked puzzled. Although he didn''t know Luo qingluan, he would understand that she was different from ordinary people unless he was blind. He was impatient and disappeared immediately.

    In front of so many people, Luo qingluan couldn''t take out the jade card. She smiled: "Hello, boss, I have something very important. Can you come into the inner hall to talk?"

    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment: "what''s the matter with the girl..."

    "It''s very important. It''s about the survival, rise and fall of the herbal hall. Do you think it''s serious?" Luo qingluan said.

    "Our lady won''t eat you. What are you waiting for?" Xu Wei is impatient.

    "Well, you two, please follow me." The middle-aged man finally agreed and took Luo qingluan and Xu Wei to the inner hall.

    Go through the small door behind the lobby and lift the curtain. There is really a hole behind it. A spacious courtyard with a large water tank in the corner, which has been covered with moss. A banyan tree embraced by two people is luxuriant, with a large bird''s nest above, a stone table and four stone stools below. There are no flowers in the flower beds on both sides, but some ordinary herbs planted. Pots of herbs are placed on seven or eight shelves, bathed in the sun.

    Through the yard, the middle-aged man took Luo qingluan and Xu Wei to the main hall of the inner hall and sat down. Then he asked the girl to bring tea. Then he opened his mouth again: "can you say it now, girl?"

    Although it is no longer outside the lobby, Luo qingluan can see that it is still a part of external display. Even ordinary customers who are familiar with him can enter here, and the entrance of the dark night hall should be hidden in a deeper place.

    "I want to see your person in charge. I don''t know who presides over the overall situation of the herbal hall." Luo qingluan said.

    "Who is in charge?" The middle-aged man looked cold, but he didn''t understand. "I don''t understand what the girl said." His tone was already a little cold and obviously alert.

    "There are no outsiders around. Let me just say it."

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "I want to see the person in charge of the dark night Hall branch..."

    Before he finished, the middle-aged man stood up and said coldly, "I''m still a girl. I really have something important to discuss, but I didn''t expect to find the wrong place. I don''t know what the girl said about the dark night hall, and there is no person in charge here. Please go back, miss. I''m sorry I won''t be far away."

 Chapter 341

    The middle-aged man''s voice fell, somewhat beyond Luo qingluan''s expectation. With a wave of his hand, he immediately came up with two servants and looked at them coldly: "two guests, please."

    This is not a simple chase. The eyes of the two people are fierce, and their temples are bulging. At first glance, they are armed with martial arts. I''m afraid Luo qingluan will fight them if he doesn''t go again.

    Why didn''t Luo qingluan expect such behavior at the entrance of the dark night hall? Shouldn''t we know their identity and then decide whether to see them or not? Otherwise, if something really important happens, won''t it be delayed?

    Just thinking, the middle-aged man brushed his sleeves and was about to leave. Luo qingluan''s face sank and immediately said, "stop!"

    "What else can I teach you, girl?" The middle-aged man turned back coldly, "I said, there''s no one you''re looking for here. You''d better leave quickly, otherwise I won''t blame you." Low, insidious threat.

    Luo qingluan was not angry, but sneered: "is this the style of the dark night hall in Dongwan branch? When things happen, they not only don''t investigate clearly, but directly rush people. If there is really something urgent, won''t they be delayed?"

    Is it because it is far away from the Western Chu Dynasty and is not directly under the jurisdiction of Nalan night, so the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Have you forgotten the rules of the dark night hall? If so, she will teach these people a good lesson instead of Naran night.

    "What are you talking about? Who the hell are you?" Hearing that Luo qingluan even said the name of Nalan night without respect, the middle-aged man''s heart jumped and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.

    "It seems that the owner pretended to be stupid on purpose." Luo qingluan felt clearly about the killing of the middle-aged man. Since the other party wanted to do it, she wouldn''t be polite, "Xu Wei said to his boss, maybe he would remember something."

    Xu Wei is also unhappy with these people. Even if they are from the dark night hall, he knows that the good and bad are intermingled, not to mention here in Dongwan? Who knows if these people still obey the orders of the headquarters? Such people have to teach them a good lesson and let them know the rules.

    Xu Wei just moved, the two servants also started, and in the twinkling of an eye, the three fought together.

    The action was fast and the sound of slapping was heard, but in the blink of an eye, the three fought more than ten moves. Although Xu Wei defeated two with one, it was obvious that there were only two people on the other side, which was not his opponent at all. When he struck back one, the middle-aged man had changed his face, and then shouted, "come!"

    As soon as the man''s voice fell, more than ten people rushed out of the side door and immediately surrounded Luo qingluan and them.

    "Sure enough, I''m here to find fault! It seems that I can''t do without you today." The middle-aged man''s face changed and said gloomily, "give it to me. Don''t let any of them run away. Catch them and torture them."

    At this time, Xu Wei''s face changed and his heart sank.

    He is one to two or even one to three, but now there are more than ten people. Even if he can escape, what should Luo qingluan do? In case of a mistake, these people hurt Luo qingluan, how can he tell Nalan night?

    "Miss." Xu Wei nervously protected Luo qingluan and took a defensive attitude.

    Looking at the approaching thugs in front of him, suddenly two of them suddenly pointed their hands at Xu Wei''s face door and raised their hands. When they heard a whoosh, Xu Wei''s head deviated, and immediately stabbed two iron lotus seeds into the wall and embedded them deeply into the wall.

    Luo qingluan looked at each other and wanted to kill them, otherwise he wouldn''t be so cruel.

    But what the hell is going on? Even if they behave suspiciously, the people in the dark night hall will not fight ordinary people. But now I want to explain, I''m afraid it''s too late.

    In order to protect Luo qingluan, Xu Wei didn''t care about hurting his own people. He had to take the lead and immediately attracted the attention of seven or eight people. But there are several others who have approached Luo qingluan. They can naturally see Luo qingluan''s identity. Once they catch her, the matter will be solved. Moreover, Luo qingluan, a woman, is obviously better to win.

    Looking at four or five people who were slowly forcing themselves, Luo qingluan sneered. Did these people think she was easy to bully when they saw that she was a woman? Originally, they only wanted to find the entrance of the dark night hall, so they could pass the news and get the current situation of Nalan night, but they didn''t expect that the other party would show such an attitude before they showed their identity.

    Although Luo qingluan guessed more or less what should have happened, she planned to teach these people a good lesson, even if they were really the brothers of the dark night hall. Although she doesn''t know martial arts, it''s not impossible to control each other.

    At the moment when these people approached, Luo qingluan waved his hand and sprinkled a handful of powder from his or her hands.

    Although the other party was on guard, he didn''t expect Luo qingluan to sprinkle a mass of powder, and suddenly coughed one by one. However, only two times, these people had a soft body and fell down directly. They suddenly felt powerless and couldn''t even struggle.

    The middle-aged man could see clearly nearby. Unexpectedly, a young girl from Luo qingluan put his four men down in an instant.

    At this time, Xu Wei also pushed away the person who rushed, jumped and rushed directly at the middle-aged man. The long sword in his hand stabbed out in an instant, and a silver light flashed directly against his neck.

    "Tell them all to step down."

    Without the middle-aged man talking, several men looked at each other. They had retreated a few steps and looked very anxious. Xu Wei held the middle-aged man and went to Luo qingluan: "Miss, what should I do now?"

    Luo qingluan glanced at the middle-aged man: "let your people step down. We don''t want to make more killing."

    I''m a fish and a man-made knife. The middle-aged man can''t help it now. He sighed and said, "you all step back."

    A moment later, in addition to the middle-aged, there were only four people fascinated by Luo qingluan in the inner hall, still lying on the ground motionless. Xu Wei''s long sword was always on the middle-aged man''s neck. Luo qingluan sat on the chair and quietly looked at him: "your behavior just now really opened my eyes. I didn''t expect that the dark night hall in Dongwan would become so lawless and start without asking. Who is your person in charge?"

    The middle-aged man''s face changed, and then he smiled bitterly: "since you already know that we are from the dark night hall, you should understand that you can''t get any news from me even if you kill me."

    "Why should I kill you?" Luo qingluan glanced at him, "would it be like this if you didn''t start with us first? Although you are the distribution of Dongwan, it is Nalan''s absence that I want to teach them a good lesson instead of them."

    Hearing the name of Nalan night again, the middle-aged man finally couldn''t help: "who is the girl?"

    Xu Wei sneered, "you don''t deserve to know our Miss''s name?"

    The middle-aged man looked at Xu Wei weakly, but he didn''t get angry as before: "since both of you won''t say it, forget it. If you want to kill, you have to cut it. If you want to take something out of my mouth, don''t be paranoid."

    Xu Wei frowned: "Miss, he''s procrastinating."

    He is the person of the dark night hall. Naturally, he knows the operation of each entrance of the dark night hall very well. Generally speaking, the exterior of the entrance of the dark night hall will be covered up by a shop, some are cloth shops, some are teahouses, and some are brothels. Such medicine shops are also very common.

    But this is only the appearance. Through heavy defense, we can touch the real part of the dark night hall. Each dark night Hall branch will have at least one team leader in charge, and there will be no less than 20 dark night cousins below.

    Like the middle-aged man just now, although he called out some people, it is obvious that these people are only the external force of the entrance of the hall and are only used to defend the safety of the medicine shop. None of the real people in the dark night hall have come out, otherwise he could not have won so easily just now.

    Now the middle-aged man is delaying time. Naturally, those who have just left have gone to inform the news. I''m afraid that in a moment, the real people of the dark night hall will come out, and there will be a fierce battle at that time.

    Upon hearing Xu Wei''s words, Luo qingluan pointed at the middle-aged man, made his acupoints, then took the long sword in Xu Wei''s hand and still pressed it against his neck.

    She had heard the movement, countless footsteps, although slight, but well-trained.

    Sure enough, I did all this. More than ten people rushed out and surrounded them. A tall and strong man in the head looked at Luo qingluan''s actions and his face sank: "let him go, I''ll let you go."

    "Finally the steward came out?" Luo qingluan not only didn''t let go, but said coldly, "are you the sub captain here?"

    "I''m Chen Dong. Why on earth did you come to my dark night hall?" He said with an expressionless face, his whole body was in a defensive action, and he could do it at any time. Luo qingluan was not despised because she was a woman.

    The more he looked, the more he felt there was a problem. Luo qingluan said directly, "you know Yuan Xing and Yong''an."

    Chen Dong frowned: "how about knowing? I asked myself in the night hall why the girl hurt me because I didn''t offend the No. 1 girl? If you let Mr. Liu go, I promise you to leave, otherwise..."

    "I didn''t mean to hurt anyone." Luo qingluan looked at the middle-aged man who was made by himself and knew his surname was Liu. "At the beginning, we made it clear that if we wanted to meet the person in charge here, it was Mr. Liu who deliberately pretended to be stupid and evasive and wanted to drive us away, otherwise there would be nothing later."

    Chen Dong seemed to believe it or not: "is it a misunderstanding? Girls... Not Li Shangshu?"

    What lishangshu, Luo qingluan heard inexplicably, but at this time also know that the other party should have misunderstood. She shook her head: "we don''t know Li Shangshu. We just have something to do, so we want to find a branch of the dark night hall to deal with something."

    "Girl... What is..." Chen Dongyue was more and more confused.

    Luo qingluan touched the jade card on his waist and showed it to the other party: "do you know this?"

    Chen Dong suddenly changed his face, including others around him. More than a dozen people knelt down and shouted, "see your master."

    "Why does the girl have our master''s keepsake?" Chen Dong knelt on one knee and was shocked.

    Xu Wei said coldly, "do you still need to ask? Can''t you guess the identity of my miss now?"

 Chapter 342

    Not only Chen Dong, but also the middle-aged man called Mr. Liu who was controlled, as well as all the people kneeling in the dark hall around him, looked at Luo qingluan in surprise. His eyes changed from speculation to doubt, then to shock, and then to ecstasy.

    Even though he had guessed the identity of Luo qingluan, no one shouted the title.

    Chen Dong''s excited face was shaking. Looking at Luo qingluan, he said in a trembling voice: "you, you are... Chu, Chu..."

    Xu Wei said coldly, "what are you talking about? Don''t you see the princess?"

    This sound finally confirmed Luo qingluan''s identity. All the people in the dark night hall led by Chen Dong said in unison: "see the princess, see the princess..." everyone''s heart was about to jump out. They thought of it one by one and were at a loss.

    Chen Dong, in particular, was shocked and frightened: "see the princess. My subordinates didn''t know that the princess came and offended the princess. Please punish the princess. My subordinates have no complaints..."

    Luo qingluan looked around. The performance of the people was not like pretending. She could see respect from their expressions and actions, and the fear of what had happened just now. In that case, these people should not betray the dark night hall. As for what they just did, they should ask clearly.

    "Mr. Chen, as far as I know, even if the dark night hall is a hidden entrance, it will not shield outsiders. After all, every entrance has to make a living and deal with three religions and nine streams. Why did Mr. Liu have such an attitude when we said we wanted to see the person in charge here just now?"

    This is what Chen Dong wants to explain. It''s really because of a misunderstanding. He also regrets it. Without getting up, he knelt down on one knee, The way with a pale face: "Princess, this is a misunderstanding. We are not so alert at ordinary times. We just think that a mission happened to our brothers yesterday. Fortunately, the other party didn''t know our specific address, so they didn''t come to the door. As a result, the princess came today and pointed out that he wanted to find me. Mr. Liu was afraid that he misunderstood that the princess was sent by those people to explore the way Refuse... "

    i see! Luo qingluan finally knows.

    But hearing this, she was also a little strange: "but what did Mr. Chen say just now, Li Shangshu? Who is he?"

    Mentioning Li Shangshu, Chen Dong suddenly changed his color: "the princess doesn''t know. This Li Shangshu is Li Fengnian, the Minister of household of the Dongwan state. He has a high position and power and is trusted by the Dongwan emperor, but he secretly has a deal with the southern Wei Dynasty. We found some news that the Dongwan emperor intended to send troops to the Western Chu a while ago to support the Western Chu emperor against the southern Wei Dynasty, but he actually harbored evil intentions."

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan immediately thought of Xiao Ningyu.

    In order to get Nalan night, Xiao Ningyu seduced the Western Chu emperor by all means. When the Western Chu encountered the joint attack of the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam, Dongwan promised that the Western Chu emperor would agree to her marrying Nalan night. Later, due to the rapid development of the situation, Luo qingluan did not know why the 100000 troops from Dongwan had not been sent. Then Bai Yixuan and Han Xun lured her to appear with a fake Nalan night, leading her to flee to Dongwan.

    Luo qingluan didn''t know the rest. Although he knew something from Xiao Yuqi, he didn''t know it in detail after all. Now as soon as Chen Dong talked about it, she immediately asked, "what''s going on?"

    "Tell the princess that Li Fengnian is basically making trouble from it. Princess duanrou''s proposal is just right for him. In fact, Li Fengnian has long cooperated with Lin Xiaochen, the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, in an attempt to take the opportunity to cooperate inside and outside and annex the Western Chu."

    Chen Dong''s face was dignified, Sink channel: "At that time, the prince had gone to the front line, and it was inconvenient to contact him about many things. We sent him several secret kite letters, but we didn''t get a response. Later, we couldn''t wait, so we had to investigate by ourselves. However, because of a moment''s carelessness, several brothers fell into Li Fengnian''s plot, were killed on the spot by his family''s bodyguard, and only one escaped back. My subordinates wanted to cure their companions The injury has been in a mess these days, so Mr. Li didn''t allow anyone to come to me, so that the princess didn''t know when she came. That''s why there was a misunderstanding. "

    Everything was clear, and Luo qingluan also knew that Dongwan was not calm.

    Although she should be able to get information from Xiao Yuqi about Li Fengnian, the Minister of household, she did not intend to ask. After all, this matter concerns the interests of Dongwan state. Who knows what will happen to Xiao Yuqi? When there is no interest, the two can be friends with each other, but once the interest is involved, and it is also the interest of the whole Dongwan country, Luo qingluan is not sure that Xiao Yuqi will help her.

    But now is not the time to investigate this matter. Luo qingluan said, "how''s the brother''s injury? Take me to have a look."

    "Princess, you..."

    Chen Dongcai was stunned and heard Xu Wei say, "you''ve been in Dongwan all year round. I''m afraid you don''t know the princess''s medical skills? What are you doing, leading the way?"

    Chen Dong was ecstatic and kowtowed immediately: "thank you, Princess!"

    It seems that these dark night cousins are only vigilant to outsiders, but once they understand that they are their own, they are warm and sincere, even regardless of face. Luo qingluan shook his head and smiled, "well, Mr. Chen, get up and take me to have a look."

    This time, Luo qingluan really came into contact with the core part of the herbal Hall branch.

    Go out from the hall in the inner yard and walk along the corridor in the yard to the backyard firewood house. It looks very small. The open space less than three feet is full of chopped dry firewood, and a thatched hut is hidden next to it. There is also a well under the paulownia tree. The wellhead is seriously damaged and has obviously dried up for a long time.

    But unexpectedly, entering the real dark night Hall branch is from this dry well.

    "Wronged the princess." Standing next to the dry well, Chen Dong sat down in the big bucket of water, and then fell slowly. At this meeting, Luo qingluan realized that the bucket, which looked like an ordinary bucket, did not fall immediately, but slowly sent Chen Dong into the well.

    What a clever mechanism!

    Then she heard the clattering sound of the machine, as if something had been opened at the bottom of the well. When Luo qingluan went down, she saw a door opened on the well wall and went in carefully. It was a long corridor. It is dry and clean. Obviously, it is cleaned all year round, and two oil lamps are embedded on the well wall. Obviously, there is air here.

    It deserves to be a dark night hall. Such a small branch is so secret. No wonder it can become the largest intelligence organization in Western Chu.

    When Xu Wei also came down, the three people continued to walk in. Through the passage of more than ten feet, it is a space like a basement. There are all kinds of furnishings in it. It is arranged like a study. There are all kinds of books and materials on the bookshelves around. There are all kinds of pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk.

    Luo qingluan was not surprised that he didn''t see the wounded man mentioned by Chen Dong. This is obviously used to mislead the enemy. If the enemy finds the channel at the wellhead and comes down here, they will carefully check all kinds of information here, and they can take the opportunity to escape and take away the secret of the real night hall.

    So, although there are many things here, I''m afraid they don''t matter.

    Sure enough, Chen Dong didn''t stop. He went directly to the east wall and turned it. There was a vase on the bookshelf. Luo qingluan immediately saw that the bookshelf on the opposite side rotated and revealed a door.

    "Princess, just go in here." Chen Dong opens his mouth.

    Sure enough, Luo qingluan walked into the door and looked. Although she had expected, the facts were still different from her imagination. She thought she would see another secret room. Unexpectedly, it was an empty space, as long as an upward step led to the outside.

    The exit didn''t even have a door. Obviously, it was to evacuate as soon as possible. Sunlight spilled in from the exit. Luo qingluan knew that the secret road had been connected to another place.

    Xu Wei has also seen many similar arrangements. He is not too surprised. Anyway, the dark night hall is full of means. How to be safe and how to come. As for complexity, it is not within their consideration. The first is security and concealment!

    After a long distance, she finally reached the other end. When Luo qingluan felt the fresh air again, she felt more and more that the people in the dark night hall were so hard and dangerous, but it was all for Nalan night, the backbone.

    There was a moving courtyard in front of me, not very big, just like ordinary Dongwan folk houses. Chen Dong walked ahead. Although someone saw Luo qingluan and Xu Wei along the way, no one dared to question because Chen Dong led the way.

    Pushing open the door of the wing room, Luo qingluan heard Chen Dong ask a young man in the room, "how''s it going?"

    "Boss, Qiuzi has vomited blood three times today. If the medicine is not good, I''m afraid it''s really necessary..." the young man was very worried.

    "Princess, Qiuzi''s life depends on you." Looking back, Chen Dong pleaded.

    Luo qingluan nodded and walked in. Until this time, she saw a woman lying on the bed. Pale face, young, about seventeen or eighteen. There is still a trace of blood on his lips. On hot days, he is covered with a thick quilt. He looks haggard as if he has lost half his life.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll see first." Sitting by the bed, Luo qingluan felt the pulse for the woman first. On this exploration, she really noticed a problem and couldn''t help frowning.

    The woman''s injury was not serious, but because the injured part was special, it led to her current situation. After treating so many people, Luo qingluan rarely encountered such a problem. Today is the first time.

    "Have you called a doctor?" She asked without looking back.

    "Some time ago, there was a secret search in the city. Li Fengnian sent people to control all the medicine shops. Even our herbal hall is no exception. All drugs sold should be registered. Once there is a problem, they will be taken away." Chen Dong explained: "one of the medicines was special, and we still had a lot of trouble to get it, so we didn''t dare to ask for a doctor at will. We let Dr. Sun and Dr. Yang outside see it, but there was no way to delay it until now."

    Luo qingluan nodded. No wonder it was not cured.

    The woman''s injury is not serious. She only needs ordinary gold sore medicine. But the trouble is that her internal organs are different from ordinary people. Her heart has turned upside down. Now doctors are afraid that they have hardly encountered such a situation and dare not treat at will.

    And more importantly, the wound in the woman''s atrium has not healed, and the heart is an important organ for blood transfusion. Each beat is equivalent to a strong pressure, and more exciting blood gushes out of the wound, so that a large amount of blood spits out.

    If she hadn''t had a good physique and practiced martial arts all year round, there was even a package of internal power in her heart. I''m afraid this woman would have been unable to survive long ago.

    Even so, in three days, the woman will die because of excessive blood loss.

    If she hadn''t come, I''m afraid these people really don''t know how to treat. Because of this time and space, almost all doctors wouldn''t have surgery.

 Chapter 343

    The simplest is surgery, but at the moment, even Luo qingluan doesn''t dare to start easily because of lack of tools.

    There is no need for a scalpel. The girl''s heart is stabbed and damaged. She needs to stop bleeding first and then heal with medicine. Her ghost medicine nine needle method can use special needle method. Even without surgery, it can stimulate the heart to heal automatically, so Luo qingluan is sure of treatment.

    Just a suitable silver needle.

    Luo qingluan has only four silver needles, which are used for emergency rescue at ordinary times. However, to cure the girl''s injury, these four silver needles are too short to reach the length of going deep into the viscera, so they need to be customized again.

    Seeing Luo qingluan stretch out his hand, Chen Dong immediately said anxiously, "how about Princess?"

    After silently calculating for a moment, Luo qingluan said, "quickly let someone order a set of silver needles for me, six inch two and eight inch four. Whether you can save the girl depends on when the silver needle arrives."

    As soon as Chen Dong listened, he didn''t speak. The anxious young man next to him said, "boss, I know. I''ll go. Qiuzi will ask you to take care of him." Then he ran outside.

    Looking at the young man''s behavior, Luo qingluan vaguely noticed something.

    Maybe this is a pair of lovers?

    "In addition to the silver needle, does the princess need any medicine? I''ll have someone prepare it right away." Chen Dong said respectfully, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. Originally, I thought Qiuzi could not be saved. Unexpectedly, there was a bright future. Fortunately, when he came, he turned out to be a noble man.

    Luo qingluan nodded: "OK, go and prepare the herbs first. Remember, jiulixiang has five money, Qiancao has eight money, Zizhu has five money, Tianqi has one or two, dragon''s blood has five Liang, borneol and aconite have two liang each..." there are a lot of information about the drugs for trauma, and then there are the tonic drugs for replenishing blood and Guyuan. After Chen Dongyi wrote it down, he immediately sent someone to go.

    Half an hour later, the medicine had been cooked. Luo qingluan took the medicine bowl and let the woman drink it slowly. Fortunately, she is still conscious, otherwise she can''t even drink the medicine, and she has to find another way.

    Holding the woman to lie down, Luo qingluan took out a silver needle and stabbed her around the wound. The woman soon fell asleep. After collecting the silver needle, Luo qingluan finally got up and rubbed some sour and soft wrists: "let her rest first, let''s go out."

    Looking at the woman sleeping with her eyes closed, Chen Dong''s hanging heart finally put down a lot.

    These days, Qiuzi always has trouble sleeping and eating, his wound is painful, and he often spits blood and dirties the bed. It''s worrying, but there''s nothing he can do. Once again, because he had just fallen asleep, his injury worsened and a lot of blood gushed out of his mouth. Immediately, Qiuzi woke up. After making such a fuss for two days, his injury became more and more serious. He couldn''t even eat and sleep.

    Out of the room, Chen Dong led Luo qingluan and Xu Wei to the main room to sit down, and then began to talk about the woman''s situation.

    "Qiuzi is my daughter. Her name is Chen Ziqiu. Everyone calls her Qiuzi. She was injured in the mission a few days ago. If it weren''t for the protection of all my brothers, she would have escaped with her life. I''m afraid she would also die." Chen Dong sighed and regretted.

    Looking up, he looked at Luo qingluan: "if the princess is really not good, I will admit it. Qiuzi''s injury is really serious. Doctor sun prescribed medicine for her before, which really stopped the blood, but later he vomited more. If this time... Alas..."

    Understand Chen Dong''s mood, Luo qingluan didn''t care.

    Although she knew that she could definitely cure Chen Ziqiu, Chen Dong didn''t understand his medical skills, and she was a woman. If it weren''t for her identity jade card of Nalan night, I''m afraid she wouldn''t look at her at all. Although everyone knows that people can''t judge by appearance, there are too many liars and it''s not easy for everyone to trust. But as long as she cured Chen Ziqiu, everything proved.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I promise Akiko will be fine." Luo qingluan said positively.

    It seemed that he felt Luo qingluan''s mind. Chen Dong gave a slight meal, and saw a wise and confident light in her eyes. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the woman who was the princess of Chu might really let him see a miracle.

    "By the way, do you have a dark kite?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Although she passed Beifeng escort agency and sent a specious letter before, she still wanted to write a letter to Nalan night herself. If the entrance of the herbal hall is, many problems can be avoided.

    Chen Dong nodded and asked, "what message does the princess need to convey?"

    Xu Wei looked at Luo qingluan. After seeing her nodding, he said what had happened recently. Including what happened in the Western Chu and how they escaped to Dongwan thanks to Xiao Yuqi.

    "Prince Xiao..." Chen Dong looked dignified. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t get in touch with the headquarters of Western Chu. This happened. If it weren''t for Dongwan, in order to ensure the safety of each hall entrance, they couldn''t know the news from other halls. I''m afraid they would have understood this long ago.

    Everything has advantages and disadvantages, that''s it.

    "Xiao Yu is the crown prince of Qi Naidong Wan, and he is smart. We didn''t start with him. The information we got is collected by ordinary times, and the accuracy is not certain." Chen Dong roughly described the tasks of the herbal hall, mainly focusing on the monitoring of military supplies and medicinal materials in Dongwan country. If there is a major event, you can decide at your discretion.

    But Luo qingluan didn''t intend to interfere. First, she didn''t understand. Second, she had her own things to do. For the time being, she didn''t have so much time to focus on other places. She had to perform her duties. She just needed help at the critical time.

    When Chen Dong asked someone to get a dark kite in the cage, Luo qingluan immediately wrote a letter to tell Nalan night about her current situation, and then sent it to a hall in the Western Chu she knew. As long as she received the letter from the dark harrier over there, she believed that nature could deal with Nalan night.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the form of Western Chu was more serious than Luo qingluan imagined.

    Thinking that something had happened to Luo qingluan, Nalan waved 200000 troops to the capital at night and threatened to let the emperor of Western Chu hand over his princess, otherwise he would be in the city and directly change the dynasty of Western Chu. After hearing this, the Western Chu emperor was furious, scolded Nalan night for being ungrateful, and shouted that he would send all the forbidden troops and all the forces to kill Nalan night.

    As a result, not only did no one dare to lead the army and Nalan night to resist, but even Princess duanrou, who promised to reinforce 100000 troops to the West Chu, disappeared. When the West Chu emperor heard the news, he fainted on the spot.

    For a time, the government was in chaos, people were in panic and rumors were everywhere.

    But after half a month, they were surprised to find that although Nalan night led 200000 troops outside the city, he did not harass ordinary people. Not only that, the daily life of all ordinary people and businesses has not been affected, even safer than in the past. Even a bandit''s nest fifty miles outside the city is said to have disappeared.

    Originally, they thought that the Western Chu would be in chaos. Now they see that the army of Nalan night is only stationed outside the city, practicing patrols every day, and there is no superfluous behavior at all. They are gradually distracted.

    However, some rich businessmen or courtiers who used to be enemies of Nalan night secretly prepared to move home and fled to Dongwan, but they were all found at the gate and intercepted. The people were not hurt, but all their belongings were confiscated.

    After four or five such things happened, they finally realized that as long as they stay in the city and live as usual, there is no problem. But if you want the whole family to abscond, no matter who it is, it will come to no good end.

    No one knows what Nalan night thinks and can''t guess, but since he didn''t kill or disturb the people, they gradually died. Some people even think it''s good. Anyway, the king of Chu usually has a good reputation and credibility. It''s also good to be stationed outside the city. At least no one dares to harass and invade them.

    But for some officials, especially the emperor of Western Chu, they were terrified and angry!

    In the Longyin palace.

    The curl of soothing fragrance filled the air. Even if it was filled with various tonics by the imperial doctor, the emperor of Western Chu still had no spirit. Although he woke up from his coma, he was unable to get up at all. It took a lot of effort to even lie down and talk.

    The queen and imperial concubine song have been waiting beside them for two days. Their faces have been haggard, but they can''t sleep at all. Looking at the dying appearance of the West Chu emperor, they were more anxious than anyone.

    "Nalan night... How dare you betray... Betray me..." even at this time, the emperor of Western Chu still didn''t forget to curse, and muttered with reluctance and resentment on his face.

    "Where on earth do I owe you? I give you rich clothes and food... But you repay me like this? I will one day... Cough... Cough..." before saying that, the emperor of Western Chu coughed violently, and the queen was startled: "Your Majesty, your majesty, what''s the matter with you?"

    Imperial concubine song, who was standing nearby, quickly shouted, "go and call the imperial doctor. Your majesty has coughed up blood!"

    The imperial doctor didn''t dare to leave all the time. He stayed outside the bedroom day and night and came as soon as he heard it. After the imperial doctor came, the emperor of Western Chu had eased a little, but his mouth was still murmuring curses, and his face was even more cloudy.

    "Your Majesty, don''t be angry, otherwise it will be useless to the sick..."

    Before the Queen''s soft words were finished, she was brushed away by the emperor of Western Chu: "go away!"

    She almost fell when she was pushed. Fortunately, imperial concubine song held the queen in time. They were full of helplessness, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only shake their heads and motioned the imperial doctor to come forward to treat the Western Chu emperor.

    The emperor of Western Chu collapsed on the Dragon bed. The imperial doctor whispered a few questions, but the emperor of Western Chu didn''t respond. The imperial doctor could only pretend to have the courage to gently press on the emperor''s pulse and quickly check him.

    From beginning to end, the emperor of Western Chu did not make any action, as if he had been stupid.

    Light handed and light footed, the imperial doctor got up quickly after diagnosis and treatment. The queen immediately asked in a low voice, "how''s your majesty?"

    "Your Majesty, he......" the imperial doctor shook his head and seemed to have something difficult to say. The queen urged again. The imperial doctor only said: "Your Majesty, this is a heart disease. The heart disease still needs heart medicine. Even if the old minister prescribes the best medicine, it won''t help."

    "What about that?" Queen and Princess song, look at me, I look at you, there''s nothing I can do.

    The West Chu emperor has been like this for nearly half a month. He has been like this since the day when Nalan night led the army to besiege the city. I thought the West Chu emperor was just angry and anxious. It would be better in two days, but now it seems that I''m afraid it won''t work.

    "If you can''t solve the king of Chu, your majesty is worried." The imperial doctor sighed and withdrew.

    Just when the queen and imperial concubine song were worried, Nangong Qing came.

    As soon as she saw Nangong Qing, Queen Wang immediately told him the conclusion of the imperial doctor just now, and said anxiously, "emperor, how can your father and emperor be so good? All the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital have seen it, but it''s useless."

    Nangong Qing heard it and said, "father, this is a heart disease. There is no way to take medicine."

    Thinking of this, Queen Wang became more and more worried. Now the emperor of Western Chu couldn''t see it, so she became more and more dependent on her son: "emperor, you have to find a way. Your father and emperor can''t do anything."

    Nangong Qing frowned and thought deeply for a few minutes. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, nodded to the queen, and then walked to the Dragon bed: "father, the child came to see you."

    While talking, the emperor of Western Chu didn''t respond at all.

    Nangong Qing suddenly raised his voice: "father and emperor, my ministers have a way to let the king of Chu withdraw."

    Suddenly, the Western Chu emperor was like a reflection. Suddenly, he came to the spirit, suddenly turned his head to look at him, and held Nangong Qing''s hand: "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 344

    Nangong Qing''s face was solemn, without any joke, and he repeated in a deep voice: "father, emperor and his ministers have a way to let the king of Chu withdraw without a single soldier."

    "Seriously?" The emperor of Western Chu listened, his eyes stared round and held his hand tightly.

    Even the queen and imperial concubine song couldn''t believe they heard: "emperor, are you serious?"

    Without the slightest hesitation, Nangong Qing nodded: "yes, my son is 90% sure. As long as I go to see the king of Chu, I will persuade him to withdraw. As long as my father allows, my son will go immediately."

    The emperor of Western Chu finally had some spirit, and a trace of blood appeared on his face: "OK, OK, Qing''er, as long as you can let the king of Chu withdraw, your father and Emperor will immediately tell the world. After a hundred years, you will succeed to the throne of Western Chu..."

    "Father emperor, don''t say this. Father emperor''s dragon is healthy and will live forever. The subjects of Western Chu, empress mother and children can''t lack father emperor." Nangong Qing dared not let such words spread, and immediately said, "if your father agrees, the child will go right away?"

    At the thought of Naran night, The Western Chu emperor seemed to be unable to control his anger: "well, Qing''er, I know you used to be very close to Nalan night, and I don''t think he would do it to you. Just go to see him instead of me and ask Nalan night why he dared to oppose me for a woman? Am I sorry for him? I gave him honor, wealth and supremacy, and he did it for a woman... Cough cough cough..."

    Seeing that the Western Chu emperor was going to be angry again, Nangong Qing patted him on the back and immediately said, "father, calm down. My son''s ministers will ask the king of Chu right away and give him an explanation."

    Seeing the emperor of Western Chu calmed down at last under the appeasement of Queen Wang, he took medicine and was quiet a lot, so he left at ease.

    But as soon as he came out of the Longyin palace, Nangong Qing relaxed his composure. He knew that what he had just said was to comfort the Western Chu emperor. He needed psychological medicine for his heart disease, but Nalan night... How could he simply convince him?

    Nangong Qing knew why Nalan night was so angry that he was facing the city. If he changed him, he was afraid that he would do the same for luoqingluan. Heart to heart, he didn''t think there was any problem with Nalan night''s behavior, but complained about the practice of the West Chu emperor. But after all, he was his father. As a son, he could only sigh and had no way.

    When Nangong Qing came out of the palace, Nangong Yu, who had not gone with him outside the palace, greeted him: "brother, how''s it going?"

    "The father emperor is angry again. The imperial doctor said that if there is no way, the father emperor is only afraid..."

    After explaining the situation of the Western Chu emperor, Nangong Yu was also very worried: "what should I do? Alas, if the princess of Chu is here, she will be able to cure him no matter what disease his father has."

    "Therefore, I asked for the will of my father and now I''m going to see my son." Nangong Qing said, "only by persuading Ziqing to withdraw from the army will my father recover. Anyway, I''ll try. I hope Ziqing can focus on the overall situation in his past friendship."

    Thinking of this, even Nangong Yu didn''t report hope.

    Nalan night''s deep feelings for Luo qingluan are clear to them. Now Luo qingluan is missing and his life and death are unknown. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to withdraw from Nalan night than to ascend to heaven.

    They walked slowly towards the city gate. Although the crowd on the street along the way was 30% less than before, it was at least stable and normal. Seeing this scene, Nangong Qing couldn''t help feeling a little more hopeful and stepped up to the gate.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten miles away from the capital, there are checkpoints all over the mountains, on the small roads and on the official roads. Passers-by indicate their identity and can pass by road without being affected. Although the flying Chu flag and countless Chu troops standing guard and martial law can be seen everywhere, the people of Western Chu have been used to it these days.

    Seeing the Chu family army, the people were not afraid, but also greeted each other. The Chu family army also nodded politely without disturbing the people.

    Puguo temple, which used to be full of incense, has been temporarily requisitioned by Nalan night. Pilgrims are no longer allowed to enter and leave at will, but puguo temple, from support to Shami, is still the same as usual. Even Mrs. Luo, the grandmother of Luo qingluan, who has been cleaning here for many years, doesn''t feel anything different. She just has a dignified grandson-in-law, and occasionally comes to see her in her spare time.

    In a clean wing room, Nalan night just took down the note on the foot ring of a black bird and opened it for a moment.

    If someone were in the room at the moment, he would see the colder Nalan night recently, with a smile on his lips. The cold eyes were a little more gentle, looking straight at the note in his hand.

    The note was not big, and there was no word on it. It just drew a cat''s head. Although the cat''s head painting is lifelike and lifelike, how can Nalan night not look like this?

    Only Nalan night could understand it. What he had been worried about was that his missing little wife Luo qingluan was really safe. Not only is it safe, but also we found the branch of the dark night hall, otherwise we can''t send him a book with a dark kite.

    Just look at the number of the foot ring on the dark harrier''s claw. It should be a branch located in Dongwan. Nalan night doesn''t know how Luo qingluan went to Dongwan and why he hasn''t come back yet. However, if Luo qingluan didn''t know the situation, it would be normal if he didn''t come.

    Dongwan

    Qingluan is in Dongwan now. I don''t know what''s going on.

    Nalan was a little distracted at night, holding a note and looking suddenly.

    "Newspaper -" suddenly, a voice sounded outside the wing room: "marshal, his Highness the crown prince and the second prince asked to see you."

    His eyes moved. Nalan night quickly put the note in his arms and said faintly, "let them come in."

    Although he hasn''t seen Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu yet, Nalan night can also guess his purpose. He has besieged the city for nearly half a month. Although he did not prevent ordinary people from entering and leaving, as long as it was related to the Western Chu royal family, especially the escort of some tributes, they were all cut off. Of course, he didn''t seal all the roads, at least he left the waterways unattended, otherwise... I''m afraid the whole economy of Western Chu will collapse, which is not what he wants to see.

    Even so, this move also angered the Western Chu emperor, and Nangong Qing''s intention was to let him withdraw from the army, even surrender his military power, grant him a nice title, let bygones be bygones and so on... Then the monarchs and officials were released, and everything was as before.

    Ha ha... Nalan sneered. Is it so simple?

    When Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu were brought to the wing room by a pro guard, they looked at each other, both crying and laughing.

    In the past, Nalan night had a close relationship with their peers and the friendship of friends, but now it has changed. They can only ask for advice politely and can''t show any dissatisfaction. It''s really one moment after another.

    When they went in, they were somewhat surprised. Nalan night was dressed in regular clothes, with black hair like a waterfall. There was a curl of sandalwood on the long table in front of him, leisurely and light. He calmly held a white porcelain teapot. The tea flowed from the mouth of the pot, and the clear tea flowed into the cup. The tea was green as a needle, standing up one by one, like life.

    It seemed that he heard footsteps. Nalan didn''t lift his head at night, but his voice was quiet and peaceful: "just sit down."

    I don''t feel any hostility and have no edge. It''s just as natural as getting along with several people at ordinary times. Nangong Qing glanced at Nangong Yu and was calm again. He looked around and sat down on Nalan night''s left.

    "Ha ha... Ziqing, did you know we were coming, so you made tea for us?" Nangong Yu suddenly laughed with some exaggeration: "you are really a good brother. Come on, let me try your craft?"

    Nalan didn''t talk much at night. He handed over the freshly poured cup and smiled. He was as rich as jade.

    Carrying a porcelain cup smaller than a palm, Nangong Yu sniffed the tea fragrance and said, "this is the first time for me to drink the tea made by Ziqing himself. It''s really fragrant!"

    After a quick drink, Nangong Yu almost threw the teacup out: "it''s so hot, so hot!"

    It seemed that he noticed the temperature of the tea. He was embarrassed. He put down the tea cup and kept grinning, showing a pitiful expression: "Ziqing, your tea is too hot. You want to burn me?"

    With a faint smile, Nalan night poured another cup and handed it to Nangong Qing: "try it?"

    He always felt that Nalan night''s expression and tone were wrong, so that Nangong Qing dared not take a bite easily. He took up his tea cup and looked at it. Half a sound tempted him: "Ziqing, are you okay? Let''s come today..."

    "Hey, drink tea first." For fear that Nangong Qing was too direct, Nangong Yu interrupted him and said, "it''s rare for Ziqing to make tea for us. Just try it."

    With worry, where is Nangong Qing in the mood to drink tea? He simply put down his tea cup, looked at Nalan night and said, "Ziqing, thank you for your tea, but we''re not here to drink tea today. You should know our purpose?"

    With a jump in his heart, Nangong Yu didn''t expect Nangong Qing to say it directly as soon as he came up, but he couldn''t help it. He also laughed: "Ziqing, to be honest, we can''t help it, otherwise how can we have the cheek to beg you?"

    Nangong Qing said, "my father really did wrong. He shouldn''t believe the rumors and hurt the princess of Chu... But Ziqing, you are from Western Chu after all. You can''t really lead the army. You''re afraid that Dongwan, southern Wei and northern Vietnam will be happy to see it in their eyes. It''s really a pain for relatives and enemies. Come on!"

    "Really?" Suddenly, a fierce look swept over, and Nalan night''s whole momentum changed.

    No longer peaceful, no longer gentle, the whole person is like a sharp sword out of its sheath. He looked at Nangong Qing coldly and glanced at Nangong Yu whose face changed greatly: "the whereabouts of qingluan killed by the emperor of Western Chu are still unknown. I didn''t kill him myself. I can afford him!"

    "Ziqing, don''t get excited." Nangong Qing was angry at Nalan night and hurriedly said, "I know it''s really my father''s fault, but since the fault has happened, it''s no use complaining. My father said that as long as you are willing to withdraw and no longer surround the capital, you can promise whatever conditions you have."

    "Seriously?" Knowing that Luo qingluan was safe, Nalan night didn''t show up at all. He looked at Nangong Qing with an expressionless face and said faintly, "it''s ok if you want the king to withdraw from the army. Go back and tell the emperor of Western Chu to let him return my qingluan to me. If you lack a hair, let him compensate a hundred times. If qingluan is wronged by a little, let him apologize in person until qingluan is satisfied."

    "If he can''t find qingluan again, let him use his life to repay!"

 Chapter 345

    Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu were almost startled by Nalan night''s words.

    For Luo qingluan, Nalan night is so crazy?

    "Ziqing, don''t be impulsive! My father really regretted that he was wrong. He has been ill for several days. Just now I went to see him in the palace, and he almost fainted."

    There''s no way. Nangong Qing can only play the bitterness card, He begged: "my father, I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t believe Princess Chu, but now he really knows that he''s wrong. I promise my father will try his best to find Princess Chu''s whereabouts, but you can''t ignore the overall situation. If there is chaos in Western Chu, if Southern Wei and northern Vietnam make a comeback, it won''t be the disaster of the people. How can you bear it?"

    I thought that some emotional words would make Nalan night reconsider. Unexpectedly, he looked at Nangong Qing with an expressionless face and sneered: "what''s the matter with me? Even if they are all dead, they can''t beat a hair of my woman!"

    "Nangong Qing, you don''t have to say! Looking at our past friendship, you go back and say to the West Chu emperor, promise, I''ll give him a month. If you don''t promise..." Nalan night''s eyes were cold: "then wait for the destruction!"

    "Nalan night, you..." Nangong Yu was so excited that he didn''t care about anything. He stood up and angrily scolded: "I still regard you as a friend. I didn''t expect you to be so crazy for a woman!"

    "Nangong Qing, I remember you liked qingluan very much before?"

    Suddenly, Nalan night looked at him and raised a mocking smile on his lips: "if she was your woman, would something happen to you, like now, say what the great righteousness of the country is, the Western Chu is important, she is just a woman, you can abandon ruo''s broom at any time?"

    "I......" Nangong Qing''s heart jumped when he heard it. He couldn''t speak for a moment.

    "As a man, you can''t even keep your beloved woman. Even if you finally get thousands of miles, do you still think it''s interesting?" Nalan looked at him at night with a cold voice: "I''m not like you, nor you! You can be desperate for the sake of the Western Chu, but I won''t! As long as qingluan has any mistakes, I''ll ask you. If she has any questions, I won''t let your Nangong family go! Since the Western Chu can''t accommodate us, it''s just destroyed!"

    Without mercy, Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu were shocked by Nalan night with a strong killing opportunity.

    The man in front of them, once a close friend, seems to have become a stranger, so that they can''t see through it at all. In their mind, Nalan night has always been sincere and not interested in women. But I didn''t expect that he wanted nothing for Luo qingluan, regardless of it!

    Rush the crown and be angry!

    They really understand that Nalan night can be crazy and don''t want anything for Luo qingluan.

    Ask yourself, Nangong Qing was deeply shocked. He thought of himself.

    Nalan night asked him, didn''t he like Luo qingluan before? Why can''t you serve her wholeheartedly at this time? Does he actually not love Luo qingluan so much, or is it that his previous feelings were just his imagination. When he did not meet the real test, he could also show his deep love and recklessness. Can he be as ruthless when he really designs interests?

    Shocked by his guess, Nangong Qing couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it.

    No, no, even if he has a candidate for the Crown Princess and Su Yi is as good to him, he still can''t compare with Luo qingluan in his heart. But he didn''t get her. She didn''t love him, didn''t like him, and didn''t respond. How crazy was he?

    Yes, that''s it

    Nangong Qing clenched his fist. He loved Luo qingluan so much. If Nalan night hadn''t robbed Luo qingluan, he would also be willing to give everything for her

    Suddenly, like a flash of lightning, Nangong Qing stopped.

    Give everything? Can he really give everything for Luo qingluan?

    It''s one thing to be willing and another thing to be able to do it. Can he really wave up and force him to the capital like Nalan night? Just for Luo qingluan''s being wronged, he doesn''t hesitate to pay everything to seek justice for her?

    No, no, he can''t do this

    Although he is the crown prince of Western Chu, he is also the son of his father. How can he ruin the whole western Chu for his own selfish desires? He really can''t do it

    Looking at Nangong Qing''s expression and silent appearance, Nalan night sneered: "what''s the matter? There''s nothing to say? Nangong Qing, go back and tell the emperor of Western Chu what Wang just said. It''s up to him to choose whether to die or live."

    After that, he turned to Nangong Yu, who looked at him and said, "and you, don''t excite me, you boy. If I don''t know what you think again, go and find qingluan for me. I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, don''t blame me for confiscating all your property."

    After Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu left puguo temple, they still haven''t recovered.

    Looking at each other, Nangong Yu smiled bitterly: "brother, it seems that we are really not Ziqing''s opponents. He is soft and hard. What should we do now?"

    There was a pair of eyes that could see everything. Nangong Yu knew that he was angry just now. He was not really angry with Nalan night''s behavior, but wanted him to choose a way to break the midpoint. But Nalan didn''t care at all. He was stubborn like a stone in a pit, smelly and hard. If there is anyone in the world who can make him admit defeat, it is estimated that only Luo qingluan.

    Softness conquers hardness, and one thing falls to another. Even Nalan night is no exception.

    "Do we really go back and say to our father?" Nangong Yu was worried again. If so, he was afraid that emperor Xi Chu would faint and die on the spot.

    This is a difficult problem. Thinking of what Nalan night said just now, it''s definitely not a joke. Nangong Qingxin pulled his heart up. Luo qingluan''s whereabouts are unknown now. He doesn''t know whether to live or die. Nalan night also puts forward such conditions! Even he can''t find the ability of Nalan night. Do you expect them to find it?

    Even if they go, will Luo qingluan appear

    Suddenly, Nangong Qing''s heart flashed a light: "no!"

    Nangong Yu was worried and blurted out: "what''s wrong, brother, what''s the matter?"

    "Princess Chu must be fine! I see, she must be fine!" Nangong Qing''s resolute way. He looked at Nangong Yu and said in a deep voice, "second brother, think about it. Did Ziqing have anxiety on his face just now? He has such a good relationship with Miss Luo. How can he relax if there is no news from Miss Luo? So I''m sure he must know something, or maybe he didn''t see Miss Luo, but they must have contacted."

    At first glance, Nangong Yu wondered, "could Ziqing be determined and restrained? After all, we know the situation that night." The whole city searched and arrested. I don''t know how many suspicious people were caught that night, which made people panic. The casualties were as high as hundreds. The forbidden army and city soldiers didn''t know how many died. Even some Jianghu people were injured by mistake. Several bandits who had been lurking in the capital for many years were also caught

    If such a situation, Luo qingluan really had an accident, it is not impossible. Or even if she really escaped, who knows which side she fell into? Nangong Yu later heard that there were even people from the southern Wei Dynasty and northern Vietnam that night, which made the already chaotic situation more chaotic.

    Who knows if Luo qingluan was abducted by people from southern Wei or northern Vietnam?

    But Nangong Qing did not hesitate and said firmly, "no, Miss Luo must be all right, otherwise Ziqing won''t be so stable! Did you forget what he said to us just now? He said to let us find Miss Luo, which proves that he is sure that Miss Luo is all right, but he hasn''t come back yet. He asked us to atone for our sins and make up for our mistakes. That''s what he meant."

    "Listen to elder brother, I think it''s possible." Recalling Nalan night''s character and style, Nangong Yu also wavered. If Luo qingluan is really all right, it is of course the best. Everything will not get out of control.

    On the way, Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu discussed their words and went into the palace the next day to see the emperor of Western Chu.

    In Nangong Qing, on the condition that "as long as he can find Luo qingluan, he is not only willing to withdraw and bow down to be a minister, but also willing to lead the troops to win North Vietnam and solve the great trouble for the Western Chu", coupled with the persuasion and comfort of the queen Wang, the emperor of the Western Chu was relieved at last.

    Although it was his private promise, Nangong Qing had reason to believe that Nalan night would be willing as long as he could find Luo qingluan.

    Although the plan was made, Nangong Qing specially told the Western Chu emperor that the news must not be leaked, otherwise it would arouse the vigilance of the southern Wei Dynasty and the northern Vietnam, and the form might be different. After knowing Nalan night''s thoughts, the Western Chu emperor reduced his pressure a lot and felt a little better. Although he still complained that Nalan night didn''t know what to do and sometimes scolded, he didn''t faint again.

    The task of looking for Luo qingluan naturally fell on Nangong Yu.

    Considering all aspects of the situation, they did not choose Xichu, because Nalan night was sitting in Xichu, and even he couldn''t find Luo qingluan, which is likely to indicate that she is not in Xichu. As for Nanwei, Beiyue, Dongwan... Nangong Yu finally thought about it and decided to go to Dongwan himself.

    Most of his own industries are in Dongwan, and almost one-third of those going out to the Western Chu are in Dongwan. This is not only because Dongwan is powerful and prosperous, which is most suitable for doing business, but also because tens of millions of Dongwan are relatively safe. After all, as the second prince of the Western Chu Dynasty, Nangong Yu would be dead if he went to North Vietnam. As for the southern Wei Dynasty, I''m afraid he couldn''t get good.

    Therefore, Nangong Yu went to Dongwan to send messages back at any time, while the South Wei and North Vietnam did not let go. They sent a large number of scouts into the eye.

    Therefore, after some preparation, Nangong Yu only told empress Wang and Nangong Qing, so he disguised himself and went on the road.

    Dongwan, he''s here. I just hope everything goes well

    Facing the situation of Western Chu, the southern Wei Dynasty unexpectedly had no redundant actions. The only happy thing for Han Xun after losing the news of Luo qingluan is to see in his eyes and happy in his heart.

    Nalan night, we are finally going to fight against Xichu. Are we going to rebel against Xichu? For a woman, Nalan night can do so. Whenever he misses Luo qingluan in the dead of night, Han Xun will ask himself.

    Unfortunately, Luo qingluan''s whereabouts are still unknown. No matter how Han Xun searches, he can''t get any news.

 Chapter 346

    Luo qingluan knew nothing and only focused on treating Chen Ziqiu.

    Fortunately, the silver needles needed for treatment were made the next day. Looking at the several silver needles inserted on the flannelette of the wooden box, they were indeed carefully made, with spiral lines at the end and a plum blossom as small as millet. It is obvious that these six silver needles are valuable.

    Luo qingluan also knows the young man responsible for making silver needles. Chen Dong''s big apprentice, Fang Hongyan, has followed him since childhood. He is diligent and hard-working. Although he has no talent in martial arts, he is a good businessman. Therefore, Fang Hongyan is also responsible for some external affairs of the herbal Hall branch.

    Seeing that Fang Hongyan cares about Chen Ziqiu so much, even if Chen Dong doesn''t say it, Luo qingluan can see his affection for Chen Ziqiu. If not, how could he take care of Luo qingluan without clothes? Knowing that Luo qingluan needs a special silver needle, he immediately builds it. It''s more attentive than his own business?

    "Princess, please, we must cure Qiuzi!" Fang Hongyan looked pathetic.

    "She''s fine. Don''t worry." Luo qingluan smiled faintly. She vaguely thought of Nalan night from Fang Hongyan''s behavior towards Chen Ziqiu. If she is also injured, I''m afraid Nalan night is also more worried than anyone? Unfortunately, she hasn''t received Nalan night''s response yet. Although the letter has been sent out, she doesn''t know if he can see it and when he will contact her.

    "Go out first. Just stay at the door. Don''t let anyone in. Don''t come in and disturb even if you hear any noise." Luo qingluan gave an order. Fang Hongyan nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Finally, he took a concerned look at Chen Ziqiu lying in bed and walked out reluctantly.

    Standing at the door like a long gun, Fang Hongyan firmly remembers Luo qingluan''s words and absolutely forbids anyone to enter.

    Sitting by the bed, Luo qingluan looked at the pale Chen Ziqiu and called her: "Miss Chen..."

    "Wang... Princess..." Chen Ziqiu''s voice was very weak. Even if she spoke, it would affect her chest for a while. She always thought she was going to die, but she couldn''t give up her father and Fang Hongyan, so she tried her best to support her. But I didn''t expect that I still had hope to survive.

    For the operation to be performed later, Luo qingluan is going to tell Chen Ziqiu something. After all, her body was badly hurt. Even if she wanted to save Chen Ziqiu''s life, it was not easy for her to recover completely.

    It depends on how Chen Ziqiu is willing to choose.

    "Miss Chen, I''ll cure you later, but there are some things you need to know."

    Luo qingluan smiled and picked up a six inch silver needle to show Chen Ziqiu: "your injury is very serious, damaged the viscera, and delayed for several days, delaying the best treatment time. Even I can''t guarantee that I can cure you."

    Chen Ziqiu''s eyes flashed a touch of stubbornness and strength: "princess, thank you..."

    Luo qingluan interrupted her: "don''t call me princess. Just call my name. My last name is Luo."

    "Well... Well, excuse me, Miss Luo..." Chen Ziqiu looked pale, A look of gratitude appeared on his face: "you don''t have to have a psychological burden. Even if you can''t cure me, the worst result is death. I already know. Since you have given me some hope now, I''m very grateful to you, not to mention your noble status. You are willing to work so hard to help me..."

    "Don''t say that. Everyone is from the dark night hall. You take risks for the king of Chu. How can I not save you when you are hurt?"

    "Tell me, Miss Luo, is it difficult for me to recover from this injury?" She insisted on sitting up, but Chen Ziqiu couldn''t exert her strength. She moved and lay back. The wound was so painful that her face was like white paper for a moment.

    Luo qingluan quickly stabilized her and quickly clicked her acupoints, Tell her not to move: "Don''t worry, Miss Chen. Although your wound is a little serious, it can''t be cured. I just want to remind you that if you want to recover, you may suffer a little later, but if you just want to save your life, it will be much easier. The time I give you treatment will be very short, but it may affect your martial arts in the future."

    Luo qingluan paused, looked at Chen Ziqiu''s staring eyes, and said after a while, "maybe your martial arts will be wasted."

    "How could this happen?" Chen Ziqiu thought for a while. Without thinking about it for long, he said without hesitation, "miss naluo, cure me. No matter how painful it is, I can hold it back."

    Luo qingluan reminded her. I''ve made it very clear to you that the pain is not as simple as you think. After all, your heart is damaged and has been delayed for so many days. This pain may be unimaginable. And at least three times. "

    Hearing this, Chen Ziqiu''s face was a little dignified. Since Luo qingluan said so seriously, it seemed that it was not ordinary pain. So should she choose to go through three painful treatments to keep her martial arts?

    Or choose easy treatment, as long as you can save your life. Although martial arts is very important, but

    Just thinking of this, Chen Ziqiu suddenly thought of something and his face became serious.

    If she doesn''t have martial arts... How can she?

    With a frown, Chen Ziqiu''s face became very firm: "Miss Luo, I really want to treat it. No matter how painful it is, I can stand it. Even if I have to endure it three times, I have absolutely no problem and won''t regret it."

    This decision was somewhat unexpected to Luo qingluan. She didn''t expect that the young girl in front of her should have such a great determination, but since the other party has made a choice, she will help her cure it like this.

    Fortunately, it was summer now, and the weather was not cold at all. Luo qingluan asked Fang Hongyan to bring in a basin of charcoal fire to raise the temperature in the room, and then went out.

    Standing at the door, Fang Hongyan was as nervous as if he was going to jump out. How serious is Akiko''s injury? Even want some carbon pots in summer?

    Luo qingluan opened the quilt, then held Chen Ziqiu and let her sit up.

    With such a simple action, Chen Ziqiu was very painful, but she bit her lower lip tightly, tried her best to endure, and sat up for a long time. Luo qingluan didn''t want her to suffer so much. She put a little on Chen Ziqiu''s back.

    Chen Ziqiu immediately felt that her pain had been alleviated a lot, and she was relieved.

    Luo qingluan slowly took off Chen Ziqiu''s coat and lining, revealing her bright and clean body. There was a knife edge on the right side of the back, which looked ferocious and shocking. Even if Luo qingluan didn''t see the fierce battle at that time, he could think of it.

    Fortunately, both of them are girls. Even if they are naked, it''s nothing. After stabilizing her mood for a while, Luo qingluan picked up the silver needle she had just made and chose the six inch long one to hold in her hand.

    This is also Luo qingluan''s first time to use the ghost hand nine needle method to treat the injury of the heart. She is more or less nervous.

    Slowly, Luo qingluan''s eyes became dignified. Finally, she gave a meal. The silver needle had accurately pierced Chen Ziqiu''s back. Her hand was loose, and then the silver needle shook slightly with a wonderful rhythm.

    Soon, Luo qingluan stabbed six silver needles in Chen Ziqiu''s back, all in the heart. Only the heart of ordinary people is on the left, and Luo qingluan''s six silver needles are all pierced on Chen Ziqiu''s right back.

    As the silver needle penetrated one by one, the expression on Chen Ziqiu''s face gradually changed. As if in some pain, her already pale face was almost like a piece of white paper. Later, even sweat appeared on his forehead.

    Even if she bit her lower lip tightly, she couldn''t bear it, and a murmur came out of her mouth. Chen Ziqiu only felt that her body was burning, especially her heart, as if someone took out her heart and put it on the fire.

    But she firmly remembered Luo qingluan''s words. If she wanted to recover from the injury, save her life and keep her martial arts, she had to endure such pain. He doesn''t want to lose his martial arts, nor does he want to be a drag on Fang Hongyan. Then she must pass this pass.

    After a while, even though Luo qingluan''s hand didn''t touch those silver needles, each silver needle was shaking slowly. This situation seemed strange, but Luo qingluan knew very well that this was the particularity of the ghost hand nine needle method.

    Each silver needle is shaking. This special vibration can stimulate the heart, stimulate potential and stimulate rapid healing. It''s a little suspense to say. Master ghost hand didn''t tell her what the principle was. But after all, it is very effective. Luo qingluan can only try.

    The time of incense has passed, and Chen Ziqiu''s pain has reached the peak. She trembles all over, but it''s still the same. She still doesn''t dare to move at all, and can only try her best to control it.

    Even so, Luo qingluan also felt Chen Ziqiu''s strength. It is very rare for a girl to endure such great pain.

    Luo qingluan said softly, "Miss Chen, if you are in severe pain, you can call it out. It will be more comfortable."

    But Chen Ziqiu didn''t speak. She just let out a gentle, um, just like this, but it seemed that she had exhausted all her strength. Chen Ziqiu didn''t speak again, but she still didn''t cry out. Fortunately, the most painful time has passed, and the pain in the body slowly eases until it disappears.

    Luo qingluan also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as this moment passed, the first treatment was basically successful.

    Luo qingluan pressed Chen Ziqiu''s pulse, helped her feel her pulse again and observed the situation in her body. A moment later, he released his hand.

    Not bad. The heart injury has healed half and the bleeding has been greatly reduced. Although there is congestion in the body, it is much better than before treatment.

    Take out the silver needles one by one from Chen Ziqiu''s back, disinfect them and put them back in the wooden box. This first treatment is over. When Luo qingluan dressed Chen Ziqiu, then helped her lie back in bed and covered her with a quilt, he asked Fang Hongyan at the door to come in.

    At the sight of Chen Ziqiu lying in bed, his face was even whiter, almost like a dead man. Fang Hongyan was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out: "princess, what happened to her and Qiuzi? How could this happen?"

    Luo qingluan smiled. Don''t worry. She''s fine. Today''s treatment is very successful. As long as we do it twice, we can basically recover.

    "Two more?" Fang Hongyan shouted with exaggeration.

    Just now he heard bursts of repressed voices at the door. He was quite familiar with Qiuzi''s every move. Even if she didn''t cry out, he could feel the pain Qiuzi was suffering from the breathing sound overflowing from her teeth.

    The whole distressed heart was like pulling up. Fang Hongyan sat by the bed and said softly, "Qiuzi, it''s all right. It''s all over. I''m still with you."

    Chen Ziqiu didn''t have the strength to speak at all, but he didn''t want Fang Hongyan to worry. He could only blink and squeeze out a smile.

    "Now you''d better not disturb her. Go out and fry her a medicine. It will be much better after drinking it." Luo qingluan ordered Fang Hongyan to decoct the medicine. The latter reluctantly went out after half natural.

 Chapter 347

    I thought it was very simple to prescribe prescriptions to make medicine, but Luo qingluan didn''t expect Fang Hongyan to come back with a strange face in a short while.

    Chen Dong frowned at his appearance and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you catch the medicine?"

    Fang Hongyan shook his head and took out the medicine bag from his arms: "no, the medicine was caught, but when I went to get the medicine, I found that there were still spies at the door of Huimin medicine shop. I was worried that because the other party was still looking for us last time, I changed a medicine shop and came back a little late."

    "Unexpectedly, they are still checking?" Chen Dong''s face also sank and said, "it seems that he didn''t give up. He had to catch us."

    Listening to their conversation, Luo qingluan was puzzled: "Mr. Chen, isn''t the herbal hall a medicine shop? Why go to another medicine shop to fill medicine?" It''s unnecessary. She doesn''t know why.

    Chen Dong respectfully said, "princess, there''s a medicine in your prescription. We herbal hall don''t have it, so we can only go to other medicine shops to catch it. However, it''s not a big deal. The key is that the other party hasn''t given up tracking down. It''s obviously to find out. I''m afraid if the Princess continues to be here, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."

    Knowing that Chen Dong was worried about himself, Luo qingluan thought for a moment and asked, "do you mean that the other party may be the man of the book of history? Do you have any information about him, let me see?"

    No matter what Luo qingluan wants to see, Chen Dong will never have an opinion. He immediately asked Fang Hongyan to take out the data. After a while, Fang Hongyan took out two brochures, handed them to Luo qingluan and said, "princess, this is the information of Li Fengnian, the Minister of household of Dongwan state, and his eldest daughter is also the imperial concubine of Dongwan emperor, who is deeply loved."

    Li Fengnian, the Minister of household, the imperial concubine... Suddenly, Luo qingluan remembered the farce on the street before. The third prince, Xiao Tianci, is domineering. Being a street bully seems to rely on his mother''s imperial concubine

    So Li Fengnian is the father-in-law?

    In a high position, his daughter is a imperial concubine and his grandson is the prince. Does Li Fengnian have great capital to grow? But Luo qingluan couldn''t think why he targeted the dark night hall. Whether it had anything to do with the southern Wei Dynasty... All this can only be confirmed after investigation.

    Page by page, I looked at the information about Li Fengnian in the booklet, which was very detailed. Not only will Li Fengnian''s life, how to make the Li family shine from an ordinary family child step by step, and then take the opportunity of the talent show to send women to the palace... Then, when his grandson was born, he did all kinds of business, but in just over 30 years, he developed the Li family into the top-level family in today''s Dongwan country.

    It can be seen that Li Fengnian is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    "Princess, what can you see?" Seeing Luo qingluan looking carefully, Chen Dong couldn''t help asking.

    Luo qingluan shook his head and said nothing.

    She didn''t see anything and couldn''t understand. The fly camp dogs in these squares were really ugly. She wasn''t interested at all. If the other party hadn''t got into the dark night hall, she wouldn''t even look at it more. But now, Nalan night is not around to preside over the overall situation. If she can do her part, she will always help them.

    "You should be careful recently and try not to go out. Maybe you''ll be fine after the wind." Luo qingluan said positively, "no matter what task you have before, put it down quickly. The task is not as important as life. Now is a very moment. Everything is mainly to protect yourself."

    "Yes, princess, don''t worry, we will be careful."

    Slowly read all the information about Li Fengnian in the pamphlet, and Luo qingluan remembered it. Although she didn''t know what was the use, there was nothing wrong in writing it down.

    The first step of treating Chen Ziqiu''s injury has been completed. The second treatment will wait until tomorrow. Luo qingluan naturally can''t stay in the herbal hall. Now Li Fengnian sends decent people to search for people in the herbal hall. If she is found here, she will be in trouble again.

    It''s not that she is greedy for life and afraid of death. Luo qingluan just doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. If Li Fengnian''s people really find here, I''m afraid she can''t hide her identity.

    They still left with Xu Wei. They watched whether there was any tracking along the way. Fortunately, they went well all the way. They soon returned to the alley outside the courtyard.

    Luo qingluan saw Xiao Yuqi standing there, obviously waiting for her to come back. But because Luo qingluan wasn''t there, he didn''t go in either. He just stood in front of the door with his negative hand, as if thinking about something.

    Recently, Xiao Yuqi always runs to her. If others notice, they may have to have a lot of unnecessary gossip. Although Luo qingluan doesn''t hate him, he doesn''t want to create complications.

    Suddenly turned around, Xiao Yuqi''s eyes finally fell on Luo qingluan, and suddenly raised the color of surprise. He quickly stepped up and said with a smile, "Miss Luo, you''re back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    "Is Prince Xiao looking for me?" Luo qingluan said, looking at the yard. I don''t know whether Xiao Ningyu sleeps in the house or not.

    After a brief meal, Xiao Yuqi looked a little uncomfortable, but still smiled and said, "well, I''m sorry about my third brother in the street today. I''m here to apologize to Miss Luo."

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "really no, Prince Xiao, I made it clear that it has nothing to do with me. The third prince didn''t annoy me or offend me. You don''t have to apologize for him."

    At the thought of Xiao Tianci, Luo qingluan was a little unhappy. It''s good that she didn''t kill such a scum on the spot, but it''s a pity that she didn''t want to cause trouble. If she had been in the West Chu, if Xiao Tianci had provoked her, she would definitely get some pills and completely break a curse.

    "In that case..." Xiao Yuqi said tentatively, "is miss naluo not angry?"

    "Why should I be angry? I don''t have that spare time." Luo qingluan frowned. She didn''t understand why Xiao Yuqi always mentioned Xiao Tianci. What''s his intention

    Sure enough, Xiao Yuqi looked light and immediately said, "Miss Luo, about my third brother, I don''t know if Miss Luo can lift your hand and let him go?"

    Seems to understand Xiao Yuqi''s meaning, Luo qingluan looked at him lightly: "Prince Xiao has something to say."

    His face was somewhat embarrassed. Xiao Yuqi thought about his intention this time, He still stubbornly said: "well, the third brother did something wrong today. I went back and taught him a lesson, but... Did Miss Luo abandon him... Er, I know Miss Luo''s medical skills are excellent. This is just a small punishment and a big admonition. Since the third brother has been taught a lesson, it''s better for Miss Luo..."

    Luo qingluan wanted to ask Luo qingluan to treat Xiao Tianci for the hidden danger of being abandoned, but before he could say anything, there was a noisy voice at the entrance of the alley. It was already dusk at this time, and there were fewer people in the street. Luo qingluan suddenly felt strange that someone else came back. Turning around, he found that it was a eunuch with white hair and purple robe, who came with a group of bodyguards.

    Seeing that Xiao Yuqi was there, the eunuch''s eyes lit up and rushed up at a trot. The bodyguard behind him also quickened his pace, and the messy voice mixed with the sound of a knife, which made the matter more serious.

    "Your Highness, are you here for this woman?"

    The eunuch suddenly had a little more confidence. He turned to look at Luo qingluan and became ferocious. He said: "Wow, you woman, who is and who, dare to hurt our three princes. The imperial concubine and empress have an order to catch this woman! Give it to me!"

    Before Xiao Yuqi spoke, the eunuch had issued an order. A dozen bodyguards saw it and rushed up with a knife.

    "Presumptuous!" Xu Wei''s face sank and immediately stood in front of Luo qingluan. He punched the wall next to him and suddenly the wall broke. However, he took the opportunity to raise his hand and shot out the gravel as a concealed weapon. The five guards who rushed to the front were immediately attacked and fell on his back.

    The eunuch was stunned and couldn''t help being more fierce. He roared: "dare to arrest? You''re impatient! Go up and take this woman, and the man will be killed!"

    Before the remaining guards could do it again, Xiao Yuqi finally said, "stop! Stop!"

    Several bodyguards just drew out their knives and suddenly froze in place. The eunuch didn''t understand what was going on: "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"

    "Presumptuous, this palace is here, because you are a slave?" Then Xiao Yuqi strode to the eunuch and slapped him in the face: "Miss Luo is a guest of the palace. You can catch it if you want? Get out of here!"

    The eunuch was stunned. He thought his Highness the prince found this woman first to avenge the third prince. Unexpectedly... This woman is a friend of his Highness the prince? This... This is beyond his imagination.

    He looked at Luo qingluan''s face and Xiao Yuqi''s angry appearance. He immediately thought Luo qingluan was Xiao Yuqi''s sweetheart. Where dare he do it? I can only run away in frustration.

    When the group finally disappeared, Xiao Yuqi turned back reluctantly and embarrassed: "Miss Luo, I''m really... I''m really very sorry, I didn''t expect... Alas, thousands of mistakes are my fault, if I had stopped them earlier..."

    "No."

    Luo qingluan had no patience for a long time. Even if the person in front of her was Xiao Yuqi, she had no patience: "Prince Xiao, it''s not your fault. There''s no need to apologize for others'' fault. It''s getting late, I won''t leave Prince Xiao for dinner. Go back early."

    With that, Luo qingluan opened the gate and went in, no longer giving Xiao Yuqi a chance to speak.

    Until he closed the gate, Luo qingluan saw Xiao Yuqi standing at the door and didn''t leave.

    Until Luo qingluan had dinner, Xu Wei came and said, "Miss, he''s gone."

    You''re not leaving until now? Luo qingluan was unmoved. Although Xiao Yuqi was patient for her brother, she hated Xiao Tianci even more because of today''s affairs. Want her to recover him? Hehe, it''s not that simple!

    Originally, he didn''t want to treat Xiao Tianci. Luo qingluan won''t forgive him for such a serious evil. But today, the eunuch said he was in the name of the imperial concubine, but Luo qingluan thought of an opportunity.

    Isn''t Xiao Tianci Li Fengnian''s grandson? Can she get a chance from this?

    For a while, Luo qingluan left the door and turned to the wing where Xiao Ningyu was located. At the sight of her, Xiao Ningyu was untied and almost cried: "Luo qingluan, I''m starving. Can you give me something to eat first?"

    Looked at Xu Lian next to her: "didn''t the princess eat all day?"

    Xu Lian shook her head.

    "I really didn''t eat. I can''t eat anymore. If I don''t eat again, I''ll really starve to death. Luo qingluan, won''t you starve me?" Xiao Ningyu looked at Luo qingluan pitifully and forgot what had happened before.

    Luo qingluan glanced at her and said faintly, "I wanted you to have a full meal, but... Today, your third imperial brother, Xiao Tianci, asked him what he did. When you go back and ask yourself, I''m very unhappy, so I can only make you suffer. Xu Lian, give the princess a bowl of porridge and let the princess have a rest after eating."

    Seeing Luo qingluan leaving mercilessly, Xiao Ningyu really cried: "no..." she was really wrong!

 Chapter 348

    It has been three days to clean up Xiao Ning Yu, but Luo qingluan knows it''s not enough.

    At least when she went to see Xiao Ningyu last night, she was not afraid of herself and begged her for food. Even if Xiao Ningyu is soft now, it is just a temporary grievance and restraint. Once she releases Xiao Ningyu, the woman is afraid of retaliation.

    For Luo qingluan, Xiao Ningyu is actually a spoiled child although she is about her age. Xiao Ningyu is annoying, but it''s not difficult to deal with. Since Luo qingluan has made up her mind to solve this future trouble, she doesn''t intend to finish it in a hurry.

    What''s more, Luoqing Luoyang also thought of one thing. Since Xiao Tianci''s mother, Li Fengnian''s eldest daughter, Li Fei, sent for her to cure Xiao Tianci, Xiao Tianci was bound to go back to treatment because of Li Fengnian''s sake. But how to treat and cure her has the final say.

    Since Li Fengnian has an eye on the herbal hall, she doesn''t intend to be kind. With the help of Xiao Tianci, Luo qingluan plans to get some benefits from it. But this benefit, of course, is not as simple as money.

    Xiao Ningyu is just doing it by the way.

    After having had breakfast, Luo qingluan went to see Xiao Ningyu again.

    When she saw Luo qingluan coming, Xiao Ningyu looked like a life-saving Bodhisattva, but she ate a bowl of porridge last night. She was almost hungry for two days and nights. She had no extra strength at all. This meeting, even if you don''t have to point a hole for her, Xiao Ningyu has no strength to escape.

    Dying looking at Luo qingluan, Xiao Ningyu can''t afford to scold her. Even if she is angry, she has to spend her strength. She can''t do it even if she wants to stare. Her eyelids are so heavy that she can''t even cry when she is hungry. The whole body was paralyzed like noodles, and even the cheeks were sunken, revealing some cheekbones.

    "The princess has achieved good results these two days. Her face is sharp and her waist is thin. She is really more beautiful." Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Ningyu with a smile. She was really moved by her perseverance to lose weight because of her beauty. Tut tut said, "I''ll see later. I''d better go and say it to the crown prince, lest he really think I abused the princess and didn''t even give the princess food. It''s not good to misunderstand."

    "The young lady is considerate. If she is misunderstood by the crown prince, it will be bad." Xu Lian immediately answered, "it''s the princess who wants to lose weight. Let''s point her acupoints so that she won''t fall short."

    What, it''s obviously Luo qingluan who doesn''t give her food. Now, instead, she accuses her of losing weight?

    Xiao Ningyu almost fainted with anger, but she didn''t even have the strength to scold: "no, i... I don''t have..." she couldn''t pour out what she wanted to say. Even if she opened her mouth, she had almost exhausted all her strength.

    What she wants most now is not to scold Luo qingluan, but to eat! No matter what, roast chicken, elbows, fried lamb in soy sauce, braised sea cucumber, crab roe steamed stuffed bun, steamed dumplings, Crystal Cake... There''s really nothing. It''s good to have two steamed buns!

    Thinking about it, Xiao Ningyu felt more hungry.

    "What''s the matter? Is the princess afraid that she can''t hold on? Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Luo qingluan is well prepared today and plans to solve Xiao Ningyu as soon as possible, otherwise she will keep the princess here all the time. I''m afraid Xiao Yuqi will doubt it after a long time. Moreover, Xiao Ningyu is also a princess. In case Dongwan emperor suddenly wants to see her, he can''t tell Dongwan emperor that Xiao Ningyu loses weight here and doesn''t have time to see him?

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Xiao Ningyu''s heart was a click.

    After being tortured for so long, isn''t Luo qingluan going to let her go? On this thought, she almost cried again. As a princess, she was spoiled and grew up. When did she suffer such a crime? If Luo qingluan really doesn''t let her go, what should she do?

    It''s not supposed to be every day. It''s not working. Xiao Ningyu will know the consequences of offending Luo qingluan.

    "Don''t... Luo, Luo qingluan, please forgive me." Xiao Ningyu tried his best and finally said it. But the voice was still weak and could hardly be heard without careful attention.

    Luo qingluan didn''t seem to hear it. She didn''t look at Xiao Ning Yu at all. Instead, she said to Xu Lian. Asked her how she was yesterday, whether she scolded and lost her temper, and discussed whether she would be hungry for a few more days. Hearing this, Xiao Ningyu was almost dizzy.

    How many more days?

    God, she really wants to die!

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Ningyu: "how many brothers does the princess have?" After a pause, she said, "if the princess answers me a few questions seriously, maybe I will consider letting you go back."

    really? Hearing this, Xiao Ningyu seemed to gush infinite vitality from his heart. His eyes lit up and nodded: "OK, OK, what do you want to know?"

    "Tell me about the princess''s brothers. Of course, your highness doesn''t need it. In other words, if you say it well, the princess will have food." Luo qingluan smiled and looked seductive.

    Don''t use any clever means. For Xiao Ningyu, a bowl of rice is more precious than ten thousand liang of gold.

    "I have eight royal brothers..." Xiao Ningyu Gang said, and suddenly felt out of breath. He couldn''t make it louder. She frowned and begged, "Miss Luo, it''s not me. I don''t say, but I''m really... Really hungry. Can you let me eat first?"

    No longer embarrassed her, Luo qingluan motioned Xu Lian which thing to come in. A moment later, Xu Lian brought some leftover breakfast that Luo qingluan had just eaten. A bowl of millet pumpkin porridge, two plain stuffed buns, and several pancakes. The steaming aroma instantly refreshed Xiao Ningyu.

    Because Xiao Ning Yu had no strength, Xu Lian picked her up and waited on Xiao Ning Yu. After eating these things, Xiao Ning Yu still meant more. Luo qingluan glanced lightly: "it''s enough to eat some. It''s no good to eat more."

    "Yes, yes." He nodded hurriedly. Xiao Ningyu would never dare to disagree with Luo qingluan again. She never felt how terrible it was not to eat. She was hungry for two days. She finally realized how happy it was to be able to eat casually and return all kinds of delicacies.

    Reluctantly watching Xu Lian take away the bowl, Xiao Ningyu finally recovered and remembered what Luo qingluan asked her just now. I just don''t know what Luo qingluan is asking, but Xiao Ningyu doesn''t dare to ask more. If Luo qingluan gets angry, I''m afraid it''s her bad luck again.

    "Apart from the prince''s brother, I have seven royal brothers... By the way, there''s no need to say my younger brother?" Seeing Luo qingluan''s face, Xiao Ningyu quickly said in detail.

    What? The second brother died early. She died before she was born. The fifth brother''s mother was imperial concubine Yao, but she was never spoiled. Brother six and brother seven are also a mother of her. They are both born to the queen, but one is weak and sick, the other is not flexible, and is not liked by her father and Emperor. And the Nine Emperor brother, who married the young lady of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of industry last year, can''t stand her temper. He looks for flowers and willows all day, which is not much better than her three emperor brothers.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care about this at all. The only thing she wanted to hear was about the third prince Xiao Tianci. Xiao Ningyu also spoke casually. Every clear main line in her mind said where she thought. After talking for a long time, she said that Xiao Tianci, whom Luo qingluan wanted to know.

    "So, the third prince and the ninth prince are almost the same. They are not only lustful and incompetent, but also bully the soft and fear the hard?" Luo qingluan glanced at Xiao Ningyu and said faintly, "such a person is the prince. It''s time to kill."

    Xiao Ningyu''s heart was cold and hurriedly said, "my two royal brothers are useless, but they didn''t offend you. Miss Luo, you are a large number of adults. Don''t get to know them?" Xiao Ningyu, as a fish, had never begged anyone like this. For the first time, she was so complacent that she knocked off her teeth and swallowed her blood. She looked like a chubba. I was still pitied.

    "The third prince Xiao Tianci, how is he and you, and who is the mother imperial concubine?"

    Hearing this, Xiao Ningyu was relieved to see that Luo qingluan didn''t want to settle the account. He hurriedly said, "my third imperial brother was born by imperial concubine Li, but I have a general relationship with him. The woman of imperial concubine Li wants to compete with my mother all day. I was angry when I saw her charming appearance, and I don''t know why my father liked her so much."

    Speaking of Li Guifei, Xiao Ningyu was unexpectedly angry, Luo qingluan said: "Yes, I know your father has a queen and goes to fight for favor. Princess, do you know I hate this kind of woman most. If I meet a shameless woman like Princess Li and dare to rob my man, I will teach her a lesson. It''s fun to let her not eat, talk, move, eat, drink and Lazar for ten days and ten nights. Don''t you think it''s fun?"

    It was clear that he was calm and had no waves, but Xiao Ningyu was sweating all over.

    Isn''t Luo qingluan talking about her?

    At the thought of being hungry for more than two days, if she really wants to be hungry for ten days and nights, she might as well die! It seems that in this life, don''t think about Xiao Nalan night. This man is guarded by Luo qingluan. Any coveted woman will be killed by her, just like her.

    She quickly turned the topic to Xiao Tianci, A look of common hatred: "yes, yes, Miss Luo is right! This princess Li is cheap. A good man doesn''t marry to be his mistress. Princess Zheng wants to marry my father and rob my mother. There are also three royal brothers. Although he is very favored by my father, if it weren''t for his grandfather who controls most of the money and food of Dongwan country, my father wouldn''t look at him more."

    "How did the princess know so well?" Luo qingluan smiled. It seems that the effect is very good. Xiao Ningyu seems to be afraid of her. She doesn''t need to say it directly. With a little guidance, she knows where to say. It seems that she wants to know whether Xiao Tiance or Li Fengnian''s information. There are some channels.

    After Xiao Ningyu talked for a long time, she finally shook out everything she knew about Xiao Tianci and his grandfather''s family. There are all kinds of insider and shady things. Xiao Ningyu doesn''t know why Luo qingluan asks, but as long as she can let Luo qingluan let her go, what does it matter to say something?

    "I said it all. It''s really gone." Xiao Ningyu looked pitifully at Luo qingluan: "Miss Luo, will you let me go? I really know it''s wrong. Will I never fool around again? As long as you let me go, i... will I call your aunt... Wow..."

    Before she finished, Xiao Ningyu opened her mouth and began to cry.

    She has really had enough these two days. If she continues, she really can''t bear it.

    Seeing this, Luo qingluan had no superfluous thoughts. It was absolutely impossible to pity Xiao Ningyu. But it''s not impossible to use her to plan something.

    Hearing the speech, she smiled faintly: "princess, tell you the truth. Yesterday I went to the street and accidentally had a dispute with your third imperial brother. There was a festival. The annoying Princess Li in your mouth just now sent someone to catch me into the palace. Tell me, what should I do?"

 Chapter 349

    For Xiao Ningyu, Luo qingluan is in trouble. Finding her is definitely a surprise.

    If she could help Luo qingluan solve this problem, would she not teach her again? At the thought of this, Xiao Ningyu was as excited as beating chicken blood and nodded again and again: "don''t worry, what''s Princess Li? Hold on to the princess. Miss Luo, if I help you solve this, will you..."

    He hesitated. Xiao Ningyu was afraid that talking about the conditions would annoy Luo qingluan, but she suffered a loss without talking about the conditions!

    It''s so easy to seize an opportunity. If she doesn''t grasp it again, she will really starve to death!

    Where can''t you see Xiao Ning Yu''s mind? All kinds of worries are on her face. It seems that she is really scared. Luo qingluan was funny, but his face was very plain: "in fact, if I want to solve this matter, it''s not impossible. The princess should know that if I want to deal with a person, there will be many means. Whether it''s the prince or the princess, as long as I''m unhappy, I won''t end well, will I?"

    The voice was somewhat warning and relaxed, as if Luo qingluan didn''t care at all. Hearing Xiao Ningyu hurriedly said, "yes, yes, Miss Luo''s means, that''s naturally... Hei hei!"

    She laughed a few times and got goose bumps all over. Her experience these days can best explain the problem. She thought that even without her help, Luo qingluan would not spend much effort to solve the problem. After all, isn''t she good with her prince and brother?

    At the thought of this, Xiao Ningyu worked harder. If he didn''t seize this opportunity, he was afraid that he would be hungry by Luo qingluan for a few days.

    "Don''t worry, Miss Luo. It''s bad luck for my three imperial brothers to offend you. I''ll teach him a lesson for you. Oh, by the way, and that imperial concubine Li, dare to send someone to catch you. This woman is hateful at ordinary times. She''s always angry with my mother, and I won''t let her go..."

    Listening to Xiao Ningyu''s full expression of loyalty, Luo qingluan refused to comment. But she was more or less curious. If Xiao Yuqi saw his own sister who once regarded him as a dead enemy, he would suddenly become obedient, and even beg for mercy and try to please. What would he look like?

    Luo qingluan also looked forward to it. She didn''t know how Xiao Ningyu, a temporary loyal dog, would play her great role when she met Xiao Tianci and Li Guifei again.

    ¡­¡­

    After a full meal, Xiao Ningyu almost cried. Happy cry

    I always feel that I haven''t been so satisfied for a long time. I think at the beginning, when the table was full of delicacies in front of her, she also despised it. She either had no appetite or didn''t taste good. She basically withdrew after tasting a few chopsticks. But now, Xiao Ningyu finally feels that eating is also a happy thing. She secretly vowed that after leaving luoqingluan and going back, she must eat braised meat for three days.

    But now, the task is not completed, Xiao Ningyu still dare not go.

    He is changing his pattern to praise Luo qingluan. Xiao Ningyu already feels that the words in his mind are not enough. After hearing so much flattery, she didn''t put it in her heart. It would be in a hurry. She couldn''t remember a word. Over and over, it''s like ''Miss Luo, you''re beautiful'', ''this skirt is really nice'', ''yes, yes, that''s it...''

    Xiao Ningyu said he was going to vomit.

    Just then, Xu Wei came in and looked at Xiao Ningyu before he said, "Miss, your Highness the prince is here again and has brought a lot of gifts. Do you want to..."

    "Ah, the prince''s brother..." Xiao Ningyu heard his eyes shine, and then saw that Luo qingluan was not too happy, so he noticed something. Needless to say, the prince''s brother must have pleaded for her useless and annoying brother Sanhuang.

    She hurriedly said, "Miss Luo, do you want me to tell the prince''s brother? Brother Sanhuang was rude first. What kind of affection and sin did he ask for? It''s almost like letting Xiao Tianci come in person."

    "Well ~" Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Ningyu and said with a smile, "that''s reasonable. Well, let the prince go back with a gift."

    "Yes." Xu Wei went out again.

    Outside, Xiao Yuqi, who was waiting anxiously, frowned. He didn''t know if Luo qingluan could see the gift he had prepared here.

    Originally, he didn''t think it was a big deal. Last night, he learned that Princess Li sent Duke Wang to catch Luo qingluan. He also felt that making a mountain out of a molehill was too bullying. But later, when he went back to inquire, he knew that Suxi palace had been noisy all night last night. Princess Li was crying and said what happened to her son. Although the reason is very secret, Xiao Yuqi found out the reason. It turned out that Xiao Tianci was damaged by someone

    In other words, you can''t be humane. You''re a loser!

    No wonder imperial concubine Li was so angry that she directly sent someone to catch Luo qingluan... Xiao Tianci is her favorite son. Now she has been made useless and can''t inherit her family. What a shame. How can she not be angry?!

    At that time, I didn''t see clearly how Luo qingluan abandoned Xiao Tianci. Xiao Yuqi came too late. But from the point that Luo qingluan is good at medicine, I think it is also true that she did it.

    If you change someone, Xiao Yuqi will not care. I''m afraid he will praise Luo qingluan''s female style. Some dandy and unfilial children should teach a good lesson, and even kill them. But this time, it was his three emperors who were taught a lesson, and looking at the great posture made by imperial concubine Li, I was afraid that things would be in trouble.

    Before emperor Dongwan was angry and sent someone to investigate the matter, Xiao Yuqi hoped to solve it in advance. In any case, one side is his emperor''s brother and the other is a friend he appreciates very much. He doesn''t want anything to happen on either side.

    Therefore, early this morning, Xiao Yuqi prepared a carefully selected gift and came to Luo qingluan, hoping that she could see it in her own face.

    The bullied brothers and sisters had already been dealt with by someone in advance. After receiving a compensation of 500 Liang silver, the people sent by the crown prince personally apologized. The two ordinary brothers and sisters who have no backers are naturally grateful and grateful to Xiao Yuqi. There is no resentment at all.

    So if Luo qingluan asks about this later, Xiao Yuqi can also show his sincerity.

    But where did he get it? The answer was... Luo qingluan didn''t even see him?

    "Yes, the young lady said, let the crown prince go back with a gift. It was not done by the crown prince. The young lady can''t accept your apology." Xu Wei repeated Luo qingluan''s words without expression.

    Knowing Luo qingluan''s temper, he has always said one thing and two things. He will never let him bargain and break the entanglement. Xiao Yuqi''s heart sank like a big stone. If Luo qingluan didn''t plan to deal with it, would she really let Xiao Tianci become a useless man and Li Guifei went wild and cried to Dongwan Emperor

    His mind was in a mess. He couldn''t even ask for a superfluous word. Xiao Yuqi made a mistake at once.

    He was unwilling to leave, but if he stayed, he was afraid he would annoy Luo qingluan. It was a dilemma. How can this matter be properly solved? For a moment, even Xiao Yuqi couldn''t think of a way.

    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind. Xiao Yuqi thought of something: "by the way, my sister... The princess is up? Is she still here?"

    He suddenly thought of Xiao Ning Yu.

    Although he knew the festival between Xiao Ningyu and Luo qingluan before, he didn''t think there was anything. Women are easy to be jealous of their feelings. He has seen it a lot. But since Luo qingluan said that Xiao Ningyu lived here very well and talked with her at night, she stayed for more than two days and didn''t go back to the princess''s house, could it be that they have cleared up their old grudges?

    If so, would it be better for Xiao Ningyu to persuade Luo qingluan?

    After all, some words are better said among women. Although he is kind to Luo qingluan and they still feel a little pity for each other, some words are not very convenient after all.

    Sure enough, Xu Wei said, "yes, the princess has just had breakfast. The young lady is talking to the princess."

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. He was afraid that things would really turn for the better. But before he could speak again, a silver bell like voice had sounded all the way: "brother Prince... Has brother Prince gone?"

    "Ning Yu, I''m here." Xiao Yuqi''s heart was happy and his secret way was just right.

    Just wanted to take the opportunity to ask Xiao Ningyu to help persuade Luo qingluan, Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu and Qi were stunned by his sister''s first sentence: "brother crown prince, are you here to intercede with Xiao Tianci? I said if you''re wrong, who is Xiao Tianci? You don''t know? He''s always idle and has been told by his father, emperor and mother many times. This time, he still forcibly robbed people''s daughters in the street. He has lost the face of our Dongwan royal family."

    Xiao Ningyu looked angry and stared at Xiao Yuqi. She would never complain about Xiao Yuqi like this, but today, in order to please Luo qingluan, she had to scold her favorite brother when she came.

    Glancing at the gifts on the table, Xiao Ningyu said with a curl of her mouth, "you really think Princess Chu cares about you? She just taught Xiao Tianci a lesson and didn''t let him die. What''s she afraid of? Just this time, he can''t mess around again, so she can be honest in the future. And that Princess Li, she dares to send someone to catch Princess Chu. I don''t know heaven and earth! If it wasn''t for your brother, you would stop me..."

    Xiao Ningyu almost slipped her tongue. Fortunately, she didn''t say it. Otherwise, her brother knew that she was so miserable by Luo qingluan. That would be a shame.

    Xiao Yuqi couldn''t believe it after complaining about the lesson for a while.

    Isn''t your sister against Luo qingluan? Why did he stay for two days? It''s so good that he doesn''t even recognize his brother. However, what Xiao Ningyu said also proves Luo qingluan''s attitude. It seems that this matter is not easy to solve

    With a wry smile, Xiao Yuqi said, "Ning Yu, it''s not that my brother doesn''t know the truth, but it''s your third imperial brother after all. If my father is angry, I''m afraid the real thing will make a big deal. If you help my brother, help me persuade Miss Luo."

    Xiao Ningyu curled her lips and scolded Xiao Tianci and imperial concubine Li. Then she said, "it''s the prince''s brother. You''re too easy to talk. Forget it. Princess Chu said that if Xiao Tianci''s bastard can come to the door and admit his mistake, maybe she can spare his life."

    That''s the way it is?

    Xiao Yu was relieved.

    Regardless of whether Xiao Ningyu should follow him back, Xiao Yuqi hurried away and hurried to the third prince''s house.

    Before long, imperial concubine Li in the palace also got the news: "what, God''s gift is going to make amends for that woman?" Her angry eyes were round, and she said strangely: "bastard, it''s just the opposite! What is the origin of this woman that dares to ask my emperor''s son to apologize to her? Somebody, change clothes for the palace, and the Palace should go and see it in person!"

 Chapter 350

    The third prince''s residence of Dongwan state.

    After returning to the house that day, Xiao Tianci was extremely unhappy.

    Think of him as the third prince. When was he not awed, flattered and obedient? Which of the dozens of beautiful maids in the family has he never played? Seeing beautiful or pleasing women, Xiao Tianci has long been used to the self-confidence at his fingertips. No woman has ever dared to resist.

    Even if there were people who were unwilling at the beginning, at least a few words of intimidation and soft words of persuasion did not fail, so that this time, instead of getting it, they were beaten. Xiao Tianci was extremely unhappy.

    But there''s no way. The other party''s martial arts are excellent. It''s easy to beat his seven or eight men alone. If he doesn''t bring more people, Xiao Tianci won''t ask for trouble again.

    I was going to investigate the origin of the woman while recovering from the injury. Is it really the woman that his imperial brother likes?

    But unexpectedly, that night... Xiao Tianci found something wrong.

    One of his favorite concubines recently is enchanting, charming and beautiful. He sleeps with this concubine every night. But he didn''t expect to die... Xiao Tianci was almost frightened. No matter how the concubine seduced him, he didn''t respond at all. It''s never happened before.

    Although he was extremely embarrassed and didn''t want to talk to outsiders at all, Xiao Tianci himself was a romantic. He cared about this most and quickly found a secret medicine to take. He also prepared a lot of such things, which can make him powerful for two or three hours at ordinary times, but he didn''t expect to eat them and still didn''t work.

    After taking three pills in a row, he still had no reaction. Xiao Tianci finally felt wrong.

    This kind of thing is related to a man''s face and prestige. He doesn''t dare to delay at all. He kicked away the concubine and immediately asked the doctor for diagnosis and treatment. The result was not unexpected: he couldn''t do it!

    When Xiao Tianci heard this conclusion, he was almost crazy.

    Seeing the imperial doctor stabbing the silver needle into his lower body, Xiao Tianci endured the terrible pain, but he didn''t feel it at all. Yes, I don''t feel it at all, let alone pain. I can''t even feel itching, numbness, cold and heat.

    The doctor was helpless. Xiao Tianci hurriedly sent someone into the palace to ask the imperial doctor. Finally, even Princess Li was shocked. But the diagnosis result of the imperial doctor was the same as that of the previous doctors. Xiao Tianci passed out directly.

    Until he woke up the next day, Xiao Tianci died in all kinds of ways. He didn''t seem to believe that he really couldn''t do it from now on. Several side concubines were unlucky. He was tossed to and fro, suffering, but he was still unwilling to give up. If Xiao Yuqi hadn''t come, I''m afraid he still doesn''t know what happened.

    Luo qingluan just stabbed Xiao Tianci. He didn''t expect to go here at all.

    But Xiao Yuqi knew Luo qingluan''s medical skills. When he went to the Western Chu state, he heard all kinds of stories about Luo qingluan. Xiao Tianci''s illness was so strange this time, and Xiao Yuqi saw what happened in the street that day. Luo qingluan hated Xiao Tianci, so he immediately thought of it.

    When Xiao Tianci knew that he was going to apologize to Luo qingluan, he was extremely reluctant at first, but he thought about it and couldn''t help it after all. He is still young, but he doesn''t want to be a man who is neither male nor female, or even has no children. If it comes out like this, it will be laughed to death by others.

    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Tianci was still reluctant. Why did he lower his head with people like him?

    Finally, Xiao Yuqi tried to persuade him again and again, both hard and soft, and transferred the gift he had given Luo qingluan to him, as long as Xiao Tianci took a trip. There''s no way. Xiao Tianci can only give up. It seems that he must beg this woman.

    This time, even the servants didn''t bring a few. For fear that others would know that they were going to ask for a woman, Xiao Tianci dodged on the way. Only when he and Xiao Yuqi had just reached the entrance of the alley, they heard someone calling him behind them.

    "God, is that you, emperor?"

    Hearing this sound, Xiao Tianci was stunned. He turned back and looked. Unexpectedly, he saw his mother imperial concubine.

    At the moment, Princess Li dressed up as an ordinary lady, followed by more than a dozen servants dressed as bodyguards, which was basically not very eye-catching. As soon as he saw Xiao Tianci, his eyes immediately turned to Xiao Yuqi beside him, and a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes.

    But the mood was well controlled. Even Xiao Yuqi didn''t find it.

    Imperial concubine Li stepped up quickly, worried and angry, and grabbed Xiao Tianci''s hand: "Tianci, tell the mother imperial concubine, are you really going to apologize to that woman? Where does that woman live?"

    She pointed to the alley: "is it right here? Tell the mother imperial concubine. The mother imperial concubine will decide for you. I''ll see which woman is so arrogant and dares to hurt you! The mother imperial concubine will help you teach her a good lesson."

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t expect that imperial concubine Li would appear here, but since the other party dared to appear openly, he thought he had the permission of his father and Emperor. However, hearing what Princess Li said, Xiao Yuqi knew that something bad was going to happen and quickly stopped: "princess, don''t do this. It''s really the fault of the third brother. It''s also right for him to apologize to others today..."

    Who knows, before he finished speaking, Princess Li''s face sank: "Your Highness, it''s easy for you to say. You''re not the one who was hurt or apologized. You''re watching a god given joke, aren''t you? Do you have a brother like you?"

    Xiao Yu frowned and said, "your imperial concubine, this palace doesn''t mean that. It''s really good for the third brother."

    "Will you be good for God?"

    Li Guifei was always jealous of Xiao Yuqi''s taking away her son''s crown prince. She never liked him, but she didn''t show it at ordinary times. She raised her eyebrows and said in a strange way: "don''t you think the palace doesn''t know. You know that woman, right? That day, God sent a dispute with that woman. At that time, the crown prince was clearly present. Why didn''t you help? You watched the woman leave. Is that how you become a big brother?"

    Xiao Yuqi had no good or bad feelings for the woman Li Guifei.

    Naturally, he knew that Li Guifei was competing for favor with her mother, but he was different from Xiao Ningyu. The affairs of the harem are naturally the family affairs of the father emperor. As a son, he naturally can''t manage them. If he didn''t think Xiao Tianci was his brother, he wouldn''t bother about it at all.

    Now Li Guifei blames him for all the responsibilities, and Xiao Yuqi is more or less unhappy.

    He turned to look at Xiao Tianci and said faintly, "third brother, since it''s like this, decide for yourself. It''s all here. Whether to go in or not depends on you."

    Before Xiao Tianci spoke, imperial concubine Li was in a hurry and grabbed his hand: "Tianci, you must not go. You are the third prince. How can you bow your head and apologize to a woman? Get out of the way and let the mother imperial concubine come!" With that, Li Guifei let go of Xiao Tianci''s hand and smiled coldly, "come on, go and take that woman out for me."

    As soon as the voice fell, several bodyguards followed behind her rushed out immediately, came forward and kicked at the wooden door at the entrance of the courtyard. With a roar, the already unreliable wooden door fell down and raised a piece of dust.

    Li Guifei looked at the yard with a cold smile, as if she was proud of her actions. These Dalits are so arrogant. No wonder she did it.

    When she saw a beautiful girl, Shi Shi ran appeared in the yard. Imperial concubine Li looked at her and snorted, "why, are you the woman who hurt my emperor? Don''t you kneel when you see this palace?"

    Although she knew that Xiao Yuqi would persuade Xiao Tianci to apologize, Luo Qingleng guessed that it was not today or tomorrow, but she didn''t think that the other party was coming, but she didn''t come to apologize

    It seems that this woman should be Xiao Tianci''s mother imperial concubine, imperial concubine Li?

    Are you here to find fault?

    Luo qingluan was cold and his eyes fell on the wooden door that had been kicked down.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t speak, Li Guifei suddenly felt that she had some face. A girl beside her pointed to Luo qingluan and said, "you woman, didn''t you hear what our imperial concubine said? It''s so brave that she didn''t kneel down and salute when she saw us!"

    Xu Lian sneered and pointed to imperial concubine Li and said, "you woman, how dare you not kneel down and salute when you see our young lady!" That''s a model. It''s copied correctly. Its tone and expression are almost the same as that girl.

    Sure enough, Princess Li almost died of anger.

    "You... How dare you be so presumptuous!"

    Xu Lian glanced at Li Guifei: "I don''t know who was the first to be presumptuous. It''s really rude."

    Xiao Yuqi outside the door couldn''t stand any longer and hurriedly came in, "Miss Luo, I''m really sorry. This is the imperial concubine..."

    Before Xiao Yuqi finished his words, she was interrupted by Li Guifei: "does your highness know her? No wonder, as the crown prince of Dongguan, he apologized to this woman. It''s really a disgrace to our royal family."

    At the thought that the beautiful girl in front of her was the murderer who hurt her son, Li Guifei became more and more angry.

    Could it be that the woman is relying on her acquaintance with Xiao Yuqi, or they simply have an affair, otherwise, how can she be so arrogant? Thinking of Li Guifei''s face, she said coldly, "God, don''t apologize. Can''t you see it now? If your imperial brother didn''t connive, how dare this woman hurt you?"

    Xiao Tianci didn''t understand: "mother imperial concubine, brother Huang, what the hell are you..."

    "This is our Miss''s place. Uninvited guests are not welcome!" Suddenly, Xu Lian''s cold voice sounded, but she didn''t look at Xiao Tianci and Li Guifei. In her mind, these two people are nothing at all. They are not worth mentioning compared with her Princess and Prince.

    "If you don''t leave again, don''t blame us for being rude." Xu Wei also said coldly.

    Xiao Yuqi was already angry with Xiao Tianci''s actions. Seeing that Luo qingluan was really angry, Xiao Yuqi stopped and didn''t say much. Since his brother doesn''t care and doesn''t believe, it''s up to him. Don''t regret it in the future.

    Just when Li Guifei wanted to get angry, her eyes moved and she almost didn''t stare round on the spot. She even saw Xiao Ningyu... It''s incredible. She didn''t expect that Princess duanrou, the favorite of Dongwan emperor, would be here and come out of the house.

    Is it

    Li Guifei''s heart sank immediately.

    She doesn''t like Xiao Yuqi. Today, for her son, she can also control what Xiao Yuqi thinks. But imperial concubine Li had to care about Xiao Ningyu!

    As the crown prince, Xiao Yuqi should set an example in everything he says and does. Moreover, Xiao Yuqi himself is polite and has a good attitude towards anyone, so that Li Guifei dares to offend him for her son. But Xiao Ningyu... She didn''t dare.

    She knows Xiao Ningyu''s temper. If she is a little unhappy, she will go to find emperor Dongwan to act as a spoiled child, and she will respond to any request. If Xiao Ningyu knows this woman, or if she has a close relationship with Xiao Ningyu, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with today''s affairs.

    Just listen to Xiao Ning Jade''s crisp and pleasant voice: "Oh, here comes the imperial concubine. What a big shelf. It smashed the princess''s courtyard door?"

 Chapter 351

    Hearing Xiao Ningyu''s first words, Li Guifei knew it was bad.

    Sure enough, Xiao Ningyu came step by step and stood beside Luo qingluan. The whole person showed a royal dignity and dignity, Looking at Li Guifei coldly and proudly, she said, "madam, the princess respects you as an elder. She always salutes and says hello when she sees you and asks herself if she has offended you. But why do you bully others and let people break my courtyard door? Is it possible that the princess didn''t do something right? You came to teach the princess instead of your father?"

    When such a big hat was buttoned down, imperial concubine Li immediately panicked.

    It seems that Princess duanrou is clearly helping that woman! The performance was so obvious that she stood directly beside her. Princess duanrou had never been like this before. And... Xiao Ningyu said she was an elder on the surface, but wasn''t she actually suggesting that she was old?

    Li Guifei hated her teeth itching, but she had to accompany her smiling face and hurriedly said, "Oh, Ning Yu, I really didn''t know you were here..."

    Xiao Ningyu directly interrupted her: "isn''t the princess here, and the imperial concubine can break my courtyard door?"

    In a word, Li Guifei was blocked. She didn''t know how to interface. She was both oppressed and depressed. Although Xiao Ningyu is a younger generation, she is the favorite daughter of emperor Dongwan. Sometimes she is even better than Prince Xiao Yuqi. Imperial concubine li really doesn''t dare to offend her.

    But now that her son has been made like this, imperial concubine Li will not give up. For today''s sake, we should first confirm the relationship between Xiao Ningyu and the woman, coax her away, and then deal with the woman.

    "Well, well, it''s my fault, Ning Yu. Don''t be angry, okay?" Resisting her anger, Li Guifei forced out a smile and said with a dry smile, "how much is the yard worth? How can I compensate you? As long as you don''t get angry, I''ll compensate you."

    She glanced at Li Guifei lightly, and Xiao Ningyu said, "seriously compensate me?"

    It seems that the smelly girl is really going to blackmail her, but imperial concubine Li can''t coax away the trouble. She can only say: "of course! Although the servant was careless, she eventually broke the princess''s place..." at this meeting, she doesn''t bother to argue with Xiao Ningyu about whether the yard is hers. Even if Xiao Ningyu says yes, she still takes time to investigate, doesn''t she?

    "Ning Yu, you say, five thousand Liang is enough." Li Guifei said with a smile. Finally, she added: "by the way, your father gave me a pair of emerald bracelets a few days ago. I think they can match you. When I return to the palace, I''ll have someone send them to you?"

    She estimated that Xiao Ningyu would agree. Anyway, the dilapidated yard was worth 3000 Liang at most. She had already made it clear that she would give 5000 Liang. She also added a pair of jade bracelets. Those bracelets are good goods. She can''t bear to wear them. It will be a cheap girl.

    Who knows, Xiao Ningyu was not happy, but curled his lips: "emerald bracelet? Hehe, forget it, imperial concubine and empress. This kind of thing is not suitable for young and beautiful girls like me. Just keep it for yourself."

    What, not suitable? She is young and beautiful. Doesn''t she say she is old? Li Guifei was out of control and coughed violently for a long time. But she couldn''t vent her anger on Xiao Ningyu, so she had to smile.

    "As for the five thousand Liang..." Xiao Ningyu''s words haven''t finished yet. "Imperial concubine, haven''t you been out of the palace for a long time and don''t know the current market? My prince''s brother transferred this yard to me a few days ago. At that time, the prince''s brother said he bought it for three thousand Liang, not including the furniture and furnishings in it. It''s at least eight thousand Liang."

    "But the princess wants to sell it, so she can''t sell it at cost. Although the palace hasn''t done business, she also knows that the business can''t suffer losses. Why should the palace sell it if she doesn''t make money? Therefore, you''d better take back the 5000 Liang, and the palace doesn''t lack this money."

    It was an understatement, but every word was to kill the heart. Xiao Ningyu''s eyes were faint and swept on imperial concubine Li from time to time. She said she was an elder, but there was no respect on her face.

    With that, Xiao Ning turned her face and looked at Luo qingluan''s face. She immediately changed her expression, just like changing her face.

    "Miss Luo, I''m really sorry. I invited you to stay here, but I didn''t expect you to be bullied. This is the princess''s face... Don''t worry, the princess won''t make her feel better for such people. I''ll teach you a good lesson. Even if the princess can''t fight, I''ll go to my father for a reason!"

    What, making a scene?

    Li Guifei knew that it was her son Xiao Tianci who made trouble in the final analysis. If she didn''t know the origin in front of her, it would be all right. She could crush it with her own identity. Even if Xiao Yuqi came, she wouldn''t be afraid. Wouldn''t she say that this woman deliberately hurt people with the favor of the crown prince? Maybe she could bite Xiao Yuqi and finally benefit from heaven!

    But now... Xiao Ningyu actually put in a foot, took everything to himself, and said he wanted to complain to Dongwan emperor? I''m afraid it''s trouble!

    At the thought of Xiao Ningyu''s usual character, she has always been spoiled by Dongwan emperor, and Li Guifei is a little guilty. Although she is favored, she can''t compare with the other three. If Xiao Yuqi and Xiao Ningyu intend to be most right with her for this woman, they are bound to involve the queen. At that time, she will defeat three with one, and she will not be an opponent.

    Li Guifei thought quickly. She didn''t understand why Xiao Ningyu would help a strange woman. She usually saw many ministers'' daughters, and some women''s relatives of rich businessmen basically recognized them, but she had no impression of the simple woman in front of her.

    Naturally, it is impossible to have an identity. I''m afraid it''s the daughter of an ordinary family who seduced Xiao Yuqi with some beauty and flattered Xiao Ningyu with some means. Thinking of this, Li Guifei began to be vigilant. It seemed that she had been too rash and almost bad.

    Now the most important thing is to let the woman cure the God given symptoms, otherwise her son will really be abandoned.

    Under the pressure of her resentment, Princess Li finally smiled again: "well, the princess can say what she says. I thought it was bad before. What does the princess think?"

    Seeing that concubine Li was really soft, Xiao Ningyu was very proud.

    She originally wanted to please Luo qingluan and help her mother''s imperial concubine disgust this woman. Now she is not happy to see the other party soft? After pulling Laluo qingluan''s arm, Xiao Ningyu asked with a friendly look, "qingluan, how much do you want her to pay? You originally live here. Since you''re not happy, it''s up to you."

    It can be seen that Xiao Ningyu''s few words made Li Guifei half dead. She had no choice but to take her. Luo qingluan was also satisfied, Light way: "since the princess wants to sell the yard, naturally she can''t suffer losses. I''ve heard that she makes a lot of money in business, and some still have ten times the profit. If the princess sells the yard herself, she will naturally make more money. She can barely make a hundred thousand with a capital of 8000 Liang. What do you think, princess?"

    "Well, say 100000." Xiao Ningyu had no concept of money at all. As long as Luo qingluan opened her mouth, she recognized the price.

    "100000?" Li Guifei called out directly, "you rob people!"

    She said that the yard was five thousand high. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ningyu took a price of one hundred thousand in a twinkling of an eye. Even if she had private money, she couldn''t make up one hundred thousand! As a imperial concubine, it sounds beautiful, but many things in the palace are registered. They can''t be sold into money at all. It''s better to kill her than let her take out 100000.

    Even if her mother''s family has so much money, how can she be willing to spend 100000 to buy a dilapidated yard?

    "Ning Yu, is your price too high? How can this yard be worth 100000? Our palace sincerely reconciles with you, but you listen to the woman''s words and blackmail me. Even if your father and Emperor know, they won''t agree."

    Xiao Ningyu''s eyebrows turned upside down when she heard this. How dare you not give it?

    As soon as she was about to speak, Luo qingluan pulled her and said in a voice, "stop it. Since the imperial concubine is too expensive to buy, the princess can''t force it. Right? Doing business is voluntary, and we can''t force it."

    Anyway, as long as Luo qingluan said anything, Xiao Ningyu would do it. Hearing the speech, she glanced at her mouth and said, "even if you don''t have money, what kind of clothes to install? Who doesn''t know that my father often rewards you? Do you think I don''t know? Is it interesting to install... Forget it, just leave without selling. I don''t have time to waste time for you."

    "Well, if the princess is all right, the palace will go..."

    Before she finished speaking, imperial concubine Li suddenly reacted: "no, this palace came to find this woman for heaven''s gift. Who wants to buy a yard with you..."

    Disturbed by Xiao Ningyu, she almost forgot her original purpose.

    At this moment, imperial concubine Li is more sure that this woman has a deep relationship with Xiao Ningyu. Today, Xiao Ningyu and Xiao Yuqi are present. I''m afraid she can''t make it better if she insists. Hard can''t, can''t she come soft?

    As long as she can achieve her goal, even if she loses some face first, it''s nothing. In the future, she will naturally let the woman return a hundred times and a thousand times!

    With a sneer, Imperial concubine Li pretended to be miserable and sad: "Ning Yu, I''ve admitted the yard, but I really don''t have so much money now. When I return to the palace, I''ll naturally go to your father. What your majesty says, I''ll do. Your father will deal with it fairly. You should rest assured? But today I''m here for a gift from heaven. You should understand?"

    As she spoke, she pulled Xiao Tianci, who was standing aside, and her sad tears were about to flow out: "Tianci is your third imperial brother. Now he has been hurt, shouldn''t we severely punish the murderer? Even if Tianci did something wrong, it''s a yard by yard. As long as Tianci''s injury is recovered first, I''ll let him admit his mistake in front of your father."

    After that, she looked at Xiao Yuqi who was silent: "Your Highness, you are also a god-given brother after all. Do you really have the heart to be destroyed like this all his life?"

    "This... If the third emperor brother knows his mistakes and can correct them, it''s not too late." Although Xiao Yuqi also saw the trick of imperial concubine Li, what the other party said was somewhat reasonable. At least let him deny it, but he couldn''t say it.

    Seeing this, imperial concubine Li pushed Xiao Tianci: "look, your royal brother said so. Why don''t you admit your mistake to the girl and ask someone to cure you?" With that, she quickly said in Xiao Tianci''s ear, "Tianci, grievance now. When this woman heals you, the mother imperial concubine will clean her up!"

    Xiao Tianci''s heart was cold, right!

    Now take it soft and wait for his body to recover. Can''t he deal with a woman? At that time, let this woman live and die. I don''t know the consequences of provoking him!

 Chapter 352

    Although Xiao Tianci had never been soft on a woman before, this time he had to give in for his own body. However, he didn''t care too much. Anyway, with the support of his mother''s concubine, he would naturally let the woman pay back thousands of times later.

    Xiao Tianci finally changed his face, as if he really recognized his mistake. He coughed and said, "er... This girl, I really think about it when I go back. It''s really reckless."

    "Just reckless?" Luo qingluan glanced coldly.

    Needless to say, she basically knows what the mother and son are thinking, but she doesn''t know who is counting who... If one is bright and the other is dark, she doesn''t believe that the other is really not fooled.

    Moreover, only she can recover Xiao Tianci''s body, which is Luo qingluan''s biggest mace.

    Suddenly, his face became stiff. Xiao Tianci was like being slapped. He was uncomfortable all over. It''s hard for him to apologize. Does this woman have to admit his mistake?

    "Er... Yes, yes, it''s the palace''s negligence. Speaking of it, the palace really shouldn''t, girl, now that the palace knows it''s wrong, please help me solve this... This thing..." Xiao tianciqiang restrained his anger and humiliation and said in a low voice. With that, he went to a servant, took a tray he was holding and came to Luo qingluan.

    "This is an apology I gave to the girl. I hope the girl..."

    Before he finished, Luo qingluan coldly interrupted: "I don''t know what compensation gift the third prince sent?"

    What kind of reparation? Suddenly heard Luo qingluan ask this, Xiao Tianci was mute.

    Xiao Yuqi sent it to him. How does he know what''s inside? This woman is too unintelligible. Isn''t this a process to give her face? What a small matter, it''s OK for both sides to solve. It''s worth asking the bottom, don''t you die?

    Suddenly, Xiao Tianci''s already unhappy heart became more resentful.

    This woman not only ruined his pride as a man, but also did not give face. Did he really think he was afraid?

    Seeing that Xiao Tianci was speechless, Xiao Yu and Qilian hurriedly said, "the reparations prepared by the third brother are naturally carefully selected. No matter what they give, they are all to express their apology. Miss Luo, please help me. It''s better to solve the enemy than to end it. That''s all. Let''s forget it?"

    It turns out that Xiao Yuqi is a man who likes to round things up?

    Luo qingluan seems to have found his side again. No wonder... Xiao Ningyu was so targeted at her before, but Xiao Yuqi almost never intervened. He didn''t come forward to solve the problem until it was big. He also acted as a peacemaker on both sides. As expected, he has the style of a prince

    However, she doesn''t like this character!

    For Luo qingluan, she never takes the initiative to provoke people, let alone make trouble without reason. But if others annoy her first, she is not the kind of Lord who will give up if she is slapped and given a piece of sugar! If she doesn''t let the other party get the lesson she deserves, she will never give up.

    No matter when, honest people always suffer losses. If they are weak and kind, they are afraid that only a few are sincere to you, and most people like to pick soft persimmons. If she doesn''t resist and fight for her own interests for the first time, others will think she is easy to bully and climb over her head again and again.

    Luo qingluan understood this point whether she was reborn in this body in her previous life or this life.

    No matter how tolerant and kind the original owner was, he was still bullied by his aunt and sister and ended up drowning. Therefore, she will never let this happen again. She will not be bullied by others from the beginning!

    Had it not been for Xiao Yuqi''s saving her, Luo qingluan would not have tolerated Xiao Tianci and Li Guifei''s wanton behavior in front of her. There are many ways to clean up these two people, but Luo qingluan doesn''t want to expose her identity. Forget it for the time being.

    "The prince brother is wrong..."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan didn''t speak, but Xiao Ningyu on one side worked hard: "brother Sanhuang clearly did something wrong. He not only bullied girls in the street, but also let servants hurt other people''s brother. If I were bullied and you were beaten by the crown prince, would it be enough for the other party to apologize?"

    Xiao Ningyu glanced at Li Guifei, whose face was very ugly, but she was not happy in her heart. Let this woman rob her mother of her father. It''s strange not to take the opportunity to clean her up this time!

    Looking at Xiao Ningyu''s wronged appearance, Xiao Yu and Qi Ming know that she is trying to help Luo qingluan, but they just can''t find anything to refute her. Xiao Yuqi doesn''t know why Xiao Ningyu suddenly changed her temper. Although she has a general relationship with Xiao Tianci, she also talks and laughs. She''s not as tough as today?

    Naturally, he won''t know the reason, just because Xiao Ning Yu was frightened by Luo qingluan

    Xiao Ningyu couldn''t say what he was blocked by Xiao Ningyu. Xiao Yuqi didn''t know how to refute. He sighed and understood that his sister was really going to make trouble to the end. He could only wink at Xiao Tianci and let him continue.

    "Brother Sanhuang, apologize in good faith ~" Xiao Ningyu looked at Xiao Tianci with a smile and stood side by side with Luo qingluan.

    Xu Lian and Xu Wei on the other side looked at it vigorously. Princess duanrou, who had been quarrelling with her own princess, turned out to be a different person. She not only had the strength to help, but also didn''t give her brother face. It''s really good!

    The princess''s method is really good. It''s the most effective to clean up this kind of hairy girl.

    However, Xiao Tianci can only dig his brain to think about what to say.

    If it were a different situation, would he bow his head like this? It''s a shame that the third prince should apologize to a woman who doesn''t know her origin. But at the thought of that night, it seems that something is wrong with his lower body now. It hurts faintly. If he really becomes a eunuch all his life, he will be finished!

    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xiao Tianci finally came to Luo qingluan with a gift and opened the box directly.

    He didn''t know what was in the box at all. He only expected that the things Xiao Yuqi handed him to pass the customs.

    As soon as the box was opened, it turned out to be a simple flute... Xiao Tianci was stunned.

    This thing... A flute is an apology? Shouldn''t it be jewelry, antique calligraphy and painting? Why did Xiao Yuqi give him this thing?

    He immediately felt that he had been corrected. Xiao Tianci looked at Xiao Yuqi quickly and slowly resented in his eyes. His feelings, the emperor''s brother, is trying to punish him and deliberately let him down?

    Seeing Xiao Tianci''s expression, Xiao Yuqi knew he would be wrong.

    Xiao Tianci doesn''t know Luo qingluan, but Xiao Yuqi knows a little. At the time of the Congress of the four countries, Luo qingluan''s music curled up like fairy music. Xiao Yuqi knew that she must love music. So in order to make Luo qingluan happy, he went to find a flute made by a famous family and gave it to Luo qingluan as a gift.

    Since I like playing the piano, the flute is almost the same. It''s better than giving those vulgar gold and silver?

    I have to say that Xiao Yuqi used his heart, but Xiao Tianci didn''t understand!

    For fear that he might say something inappropriate and offend Luo qingluan again, Xiao Yu and Qilian hurried forward, She grabbed the flute in the box and said, "Miss Luo, this flute is specially prepared for you by the third emperor''s younger brother. A smart girl like Miss Luo is naturally proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Giving those ordinary jewelry is a pure insult to Miss Luo. This flute is made by a famous artist. It not only has a beautiful sound, but also doesn''t exist much in the world. I hope Miss Luo likes it."

    Looking at the expression on Xiao Yuqi''s face, Luo qingluan was too lazy to attack again.

    Since he is really for this brother, she doesn''t want to go too far. After all, she has another purpose

    After taking over the flute, Luo qingluan looked at it carefully. The surface of bamboo is round and smooth because it has been played for too long. But I don''t know what the craft is. The flute body still remains emerald green, just like the one just cut off.

    This gift is not bad.

    Even for the sake of this gift, forget it

    "Forget it, since the third prince really realizes that he is wrong, I don''t care. After all, I''m not the one who''s hurt. I''m just seeing injustice." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Don''t care? at the sight of injustice?

    Xiao Tianci was almost angry again. Luo qingluan said he didn''t care, but he almost died. If you really get into trouble with this woman, don''t you want to cut him to pieces?

    Xiao Tianci saw Luo qingluan give the bamboo flute to the maid next to him and let her put it away. He quickly took the opportunity to take the rest of the gifts together. He saved another one, and was angry at what Luo qingluan said.

    He can''t stand the taste of begging.

    Bear, bear, bear!

    Finally, Luo qingluan didn''t make trouble any more and asked people to accept all the gifts. Xiao Yuqi breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Ningyu didn''t say any more. He just glanced at his mouth and muttered how ragged and ordinary these things were. She heard that Princess Li''s silver teeth were clenched and her nails were trapped in the meat.

    This Xiao Ningyu, she will clean it up later!

    "This... Er, Miss Luo, right?" Xiao Tianci vaguely heard that Xiao Yuqi called her that. He squeezed out the brightest smile and looked a little white faced, "I really know I''m wrong. Miss Luo punished me for a few days. I deeply understand my mistakes. Please help me..."

    After talking a lot, Xiao Tianci and Li Guifei''s hearts hung up and looked at Luo qingluan.

    "Well, in that case... Forget it. It''s not impossible to recover." Luo qingluan looked pale and said, "but I was a little heavy at that time. If I wanted to recover completely, it was estimated that I would need the most expensive medicinal materials, and maybe even some pain..."

    "No problem! No problem!" Xiao Tianci nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "as long as Miss Luo is willing to help me treat my disease, you can have any expensive medicinal materials. There are all kinds of medicinal materials in the palace. As long as Miss Luo makes a list."

    "Well, I''ll make a list of the medicine first." Luo qingluan turned and walked towards the house without waiting for Xiao Tianci to react.

    Xiao Tianci and Li Guifei were like ants on a hot pot. For a long time, he finally saw Luo qingluan come out, holding a prescription in his hand, and took a look: "ten thousand year Ganoderma lucidum, ten thousand year white jade mountain ginseng, twenty red snake snow lotus, five liang of seven treasure glass grass, one kilogram of Dendrobium candidum, one kilogram of Forsythia root, half kilogram of hemp and silver..."

    God! They are all priceless and rare elixirs in the world. There are ten or twenty in one, even though there are not so many in the imperial palace

    Is it really so difficult to cure it?

 Chapter 353

    The contents of the prescription written to Xiao Tianci are actually all nonsense by Luo qingluan.

    There is no need for Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and red snake snow lotus, let alone dozens of other medicinal materials. She just used the ghost hand nine needle method to make Xiao Tianci temporarily lose his male ability, and he himself has no problem, so he just needs to be relieved without taking any medicine at all.

    She wrote so much, but she deliberately made him bleed. At the same time, she made a mystery so that the other party didn''t know the problem at all. After all, those medicinal materials are rare. Everything is invaluable, and ordinary medicine shops can''t buy them. If she doesn''t take this opportunity to blackmail, why should she work hard to untie Xiao Tianci?

    Besides, she hates such a disgusting man!

    In addition, there is also a medicine that Luo qingluan needs, that is, the root of Haiqiao mixed with it.

    Chen Ziqiu needs this medicine to recover from her injury. When Luo qingluan gave her acupuncture yesterday, she didn''t know that the herbal hall didn''t have it. Although it''s not too expensive, if she buys it again, it won''t be noticed by the surveillance people and cause unnecessary trouble. Chen Ziqiu still needed treatment twice. Luo qingluan simply brought back the rest at one time.

    This will not attract anyone''s attention.

    Looking at the shocked and embarrassed appearance of Xiao Tianci and Li Guifei, Luo qingluan only said faintly: "these are the medicinal materials that need to be used. After all, the problem of the third prince is serious, which can be large or small. If it is not removed, it will not endanger life. It is not serious, but there can be no more children. It''s all up to you whether you want to remove it or not and whether you can get it."

    With that, Luo qingluan didn''t give them any chance to bargain and went straight into the house.

    "Hey, Miss Luo..."

    Just wanted to ask Luo qingluan if he could find a way to change the prescription, but Luo qingluan left directly without leaving them any chance. Xiao Tianci looked at imperial concubine Li, and his face was wrinkled together.

    Xiao Ningyu covered her mouth and smiled: "hehe, brother three, Miss Luo has prescribed a prescription for you. If there is no medicine, there is no way. After all, the clever woman is difficult to do. You can''t embarrass Miss Luo again."

    With that, she also twisted her waist and entered the house.

    "God grant, look at this prescription... Should there be no problem?" She frowned, and Li Guifei looked at her son suspiciously.

    In her mind, good medicine, the best medicine, should be used to treat diseases! Only in this way can it be fast and effective, and it is in keeping with her noble status. Even if it is a little cold, she will let the hospital envoy of the Tai hospital diagnose and prescribe the prescription himself, and will never choose an ordinary Tai doctor. She is a noble imperial concubine and empress. How can those unworthy imperial doctors treat her?

    Therefore, Luo qingluan''s prescription, whether it is Millennium Ganoderma lucidum or white jade ginseng, since it is such a valuable thing, it must be effective, so Li Guifei felt there was no problem.

    However, she was still worried. What if the prescription was right, but Luo qingluan did something about it? For example, what about her silver? She did not believe that Luo qingluan would treat her emperor''s son sincerely, but she had to beg her.

    Xiao Tianci couldn''t answer either. Caring is chaos. After all, this is his most important thing. How can he be a little lucky?

    The problem of children and what can''t play with women is only half the reason. Xiao Tianci''s other biggest concern is actually the problem of face as a man. Everyone knows that he was careless that night. I''m afraid everyone will know. If he doesn''t cure it quickly, others will really think he can''t do it!

    With a horizontal heart, Xiao Tianci said: "forget it, no matter how precious these drugs are, the child will go to beg his father. It must be cured first, or the child''s life will be destroyed, mother Fei!"

    Distressed, Li Guifei almost shed tears. She glanced at the hall and didn''t go in. She finally nodded her head and said, "OK, the mother Princess will go back to the palace to see your father and will ask him for these herbs. But God bless, you can''t go. Just stay here and watch this smelly girl. What if we all leave and she runs away?"

    At this point, Xiao Tianci nodded again and again.

    After repeated instructions, imperial concubine Li finally took the bodyguard back to the palace to find medicine.

    Just as Xiao Yuqi wanted to persuade Xiao Tianci to go back first, Luo qingluan came out again.

    "The third prince, by the way, I suddenly remembered that I was short of a medicine introduction. It was not written in the prescription just now. Come in and I''ll write it to you." Luo qingluan stood at the door, looking pale and not teasing him at all.

    "What, still need a medicine introduction?" Xiao Tianci said secretly that fortunately, if his mother didn''t let him stay, wouldn''t he be fooled by this smelly girl again?

    Seeing that Xiao Yuqi was still in the yard and didn''t leave, Luo qingluan didn''t want to say anything to him again. He said faintly, "why doesn''t your Highness Prince return to the house? Are you afraid I''ll hurt the third prince?"

    "Where!"

    I thought Luo qingluan was angry about his intercession to Xiao Tianci today. Xiao Yu and Qilian hurriedly said, "since Miss Luo and the third brother still have something to discuss, I''ll go back first. If you need any help, send someone to me at any time."

    "Well, then don''t send it to your Highness the prince."

    The sun was in the sky. It was as hot as fire. After talking for a long time, the meeting was approaching noon. Looking at Xiao Tianci standing in the yard, he was sweating. I was afraid he had forgotten it because of worry. It would seem that he finally felt hot. He was wiping his sweat while looking at her. Luo qingluan put his hands together and finally opened his mouth: "come in."

    Xiao Tianci hurriedly followed and raised his feet into the house.

    As soon as he looked at the environment in the house, he understood more and more.

    Xiao Ningyu just bothered and said that the yard was hers. He just lent it to Luo qingluan for a while. That''s definitely a lie. Who is his sister? Doesn''t he know? She''ll see this crappy yard?

    But if it''s Xiao Yuqi''s, it''s still possible. And looking at the furnishings in the house, although it doesn''t seem to be comparable with his third prince''s house, he always likes antique calligraphy and painting. He can see that at least every piece of furniture here is made of Huanghua pear wood, and some are things in the palace, which is not affordable for ordinary people.

    Xiao Tianci was more and more sure that the woman surnamed Luo was really Xiao Yuqi''s woman.

    After Luo qingluan sat down slowly, a maid and a servant were still standing by for fear that she might be hurt by herself. Xiao Tianci said a few words, but he didn''t dare to show it. Instead, he smiled very kindly: "Miss Luo, this... Don''t you want to tell me the medicine guide? What''s the bad thing?"

    He picked up the tea sent by Xu Lian and drank it slowly. Luo qingluan said, "in fact, there is no medicine introduction or prescription at all. I said it casually."

    Xiao Tianci was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.

    Luo qingluan, it''s getting too fast.

    Just now, he said that he needed some valuable drugs. They were indispensable, otherwise he could not be cured, which made him think he was going to bleed a lot. But in the twinkling of an eye, he said, nothing, nothing. What''s going on?

    "Miss Luo said... Nothing?" Xiao Tianci thought he had heard wrong and asked definitely.

    Knowing that he would do this, Luo qingluan repeated again and continued: "so, the third prince doesn''t have to think about it any more. There''s really no need and no need! Your problem is not a disease, and you need medicine? You can recover as long as I move..."

    With Luo qingluan''s words, Xiao Tianci''s face changed, becoming more and more angry and ferocious. He stared straight at Luo qingluan as if he had been the most insulted. If he didn''t know that he was not the opponent of the servant next to her, he really wanted to rush up and strangle the woman.

    "You... How dare you cheat the palace!" Xiao Tianci gnashed his teeth and clenched his fist.

    "What is the third prince angry with?" Luo qingluan seemed not to see his anger. He still said faintly: "without a prescription, you don''t have to drink medicine. Isn''t it easy? As long as you can solve your problem, right? Does the third prince have to drink medicine to feel that he has recovered?"

    What, Xiao Tianci was really confused by Luo qingluan''s 180 degree change, and his face eased again.

    "You mean you can cure the palace without those drugs?" Xiao Tianci said with a straight face and a deep voice. Finally, he was distracted. "In that case, why did you let my mother imperial concubine get so many things? Could you tease the palace?"

    "How about teasing you?"

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan''s tone was cold: "Xiao Tianci, you have to find out. If you want to cure your problems, you''d better listen to me patiently. Don''t think you are the third prince. You''re nothing in my heart. If you don''t want to cooperate, go right away. As long as you step out of this door now, I promise you''ll be like this all your life."

    "You..."

    Shocked by Luo qingluan''s words, Xiao Tianci dared not take risks after all. As a man''s dignity, how can he allow himself to become like this for the rest of his life?

    Thinking of the woman''s strange means, he remembered that she just clicked on him and he couldn''t. who knows what other abilities the woman has?

    When his fear came up, Xiao Tianci finally softened: "then, what do you want to do to completely cure me?"

    In fact, at the beginning, Luo qingluan expected that Xiao Tianci would not leave. How could a person who was so nervous about his body rest assured that she would leave his sight? In case she slips away, where can I find it? And even if Xiao Tianci really wants to leave, she also has a way to let him stay alone.

    This is Luo qingluan''s real purpose - to solve his grandfather Li Fengnian''s investigation into the entrance of the herbal hall.

    Although it is not clear what actions Chen Dong and Li Fengnian have taken against them, since Li Fengnian is sending people everywhere to inquire about Chen Dong and others, Luo qingluan will do her best to protect them. She has no extra way, but she also knows that as long as Li Fengnian is too busy for himself, she will have no mind and energy to target them again.

    Therefore, this plan should start with Xiao Tianci.

    "This is the prescription taken by imperial concubine Li. Although you don''t need it, I still want it." Luo qingluan put down his tea cup and said, "even if it''s to pay me for curing your injury, millions of silver is not expensive, is it right, third prince?"

    So Luo qingluan still wants these things?

    Xiao Tianci''s heart sank again. The woman was greedy. Obviously, she didn''t need any medicine to cure him, but the lion still opened her mouth! But now he didn''t dare to talk back to Luo qingluan. He could only say, "yes, yes, as long as Miss Luo can cure me, it doesn''t matter how much money."

    "As for me to stay with you, there is another thing you need to do." Luo qingluan said, "as long as you help me do this thing well, I will promise you, but there is a condition that you must do it yourself and can''t be found by anyone, even your mother and imperial concubine, or even your father and Emperor..."

    Seeing Xiao Tianci''s face change, Luo qingluan immediately said, "don''t worry, it''s very simple. It''s definitely not to put you in danger. It''s just that it''s inconvenient for me to come forward. I need your hand to do it."

    His heart became more and more confused. Xiao Tianci didn''t understand Luo qingluan''s intention: "what does Miss Luo want me to do?"

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan took out what he had just returned to the house and handed Xu Lian a palm sized brocade bag. The latter went down and handed it to Xiao Tianci.

    "You put this thing under your grandfather Li Shangshu''s pillow quietly. Don''t be found by anyone and never doubt you. Otherwise... It''s such a thing. As long as I confirm that you''ve done it well, I''ll help you solve the problem immediately, but if it fails..."

    Luo qingluan smiled coldly: "then you''ll wait to be a eunuch all your life!"

 Chapter 354

    Looking at the black brocade bag in his hand, Xiao Tianci didn''t know what Luo qingluan wanted to do.

    How could she know her grandfather? He also asked him to put the brocade bag under his grandfather''s pillow. Xiao Tianci suddenly had a bad feeling: does Luo qingluan want to harm his grandfather? And borrow his hand?

    "What''s inside?" Xiao Tianci looked at Luo qingluan with suspicion in his eyes.

    He pinched the brocade bag. It was very soft. It felt like a few pieces of paper. But he couldn''t help wondering. If it was paper, was it something written by Luo qingluan?

    "You don''t care what''s inside, just do it." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    The more Luo qingluan didn''t say it, the more Xiao Tianci doubted. Since the brocade bag was in his hand, why didn''t he open it himself? Did this woman stop it?

    The idea flashed. Xiao Tianci immediately sneered and opened the brocade bag in his hand. As expected, there was a note inside. He quickly opened it, but he didn''t expect it to be a poem.

    "Colorful sleeves hold the jade bell attentively. When they fought, they were drunk. They danced low in the heart of the willow tower, sang all the peach flowers, and fanned the wind at the bottom. After parting, they recalled meeting each other. They had a few soul dreams with you. Tonight, there were only silver photos left, and they were afraid that meeting would be a dream."

    Looking at the poem on the paper, Xiao Tianci was a little silly.

    What color sleeves, what willows, and meeting each other in a dream... He really doesn''t understand why Luo qingluan put this poem in the brocade bag. Does he want his grandfather to see it? But what is the meaning of this poem?

    He immediately thought of the code words. What does it mean? But although Xiao Tianci is the prince, he doesn''t know anything. He can''t know a little advanced knowledge except a few words. He knows every word of this poem individually, but he doesn''t know what it means together.

    Xiao Tianci couldn''t help wondering if Luo qingluan and his grandfather were old acquaintances?

    Looking at Xiao Tianci''s foolish appearance standing there, Luo qingluan had expected this for a long time and said with a faint smile, "see, the third prince, it''s just a few words. What else do you doubt? I don''t tell you, just because there''s nothing to tell, you read it. Is there any problem?"

    Full of doubts, but Xiao Tianci didn''t know how to ask.

    Obviously Luo qingluan has admitted it, but he can''t figure out why?

    It''s just giving a poem to his grandfather. What''s so difficult? As the third prince, Xiao Tianci has his own residence, but he occasionally goes to Grandpa Li Fengnian''s house. Even if it can''t be called entering and leaving the uninhabited territory, it will never be blocked. As long as he is a little careful, no one will notice when he does it.

    It''s so simple that Xiao Tianci doubts Luo qingluan''s real purpose.

    But he knew Luo qingluan would never tell him. Even if he did, he was afraid it was a lie.

    He will never think that Luo qingluan admires his grandfather. After all, the age gap between the two is too large. He even wondered whether it is possible that Xiao Yuqi asked him to give it to his grandfather with the help of Luo qingluan. If so, it can only be about the government and standing in line. He is not interested at all.

    Swallowing the question in his stomach, Xiao Tianci heard Luo qingluan''s question. The sneer on his face had become embarrassing. He repeatedly said, "yes, yes, Miss Luo, I''m sorry. I thought too much just now. If it''s this small matter, it''s on me."

    "Go, as long as things are done, I will naturally help you solve your physical problems. You just need to remember that the release of the brocade bag must not be known by anyone in the Shangshu mansion except you, including Princess Li. Otherwise, the third prince should know the consequences. Now, I''ll bother the third prince to wait a few more days."

    Luo qingluan looked indifferent without a smile.

    He still wanted to bargain, but Xiao Tianci looked at Luo qingluan and didn''t dare to say more. He took the brocade bag and left.

    After Xiao Tianci left, Xu Lian and Xu Wei also felt puzzled. They also didn''t understand why?

    "Miss, why did you give this brocade bag to Xiao Tianci?"

    Xu Lian also said strangely, "I think he has a poem in his hand. Miss, why do you give this poem to Li Fengnian so much? Does it have any deep meaning?"

    "There are reasons, of course, but I won''t tell you until things succeed." Luo qingluan said with a faint smile that he was already eight points sure of the success of the plan.

    The poem she gave Xiao Tianci is indeed a very ordinary poem. The content is about the reunion of old friends. Even if anyone reads it, they can''t see the problem, but only she knows. It''s only superficial.

    On the back of this piece of paper, she wrote another few words in a special ink, and these words are what she really wants to show Li Fengnian.

    To put it bluntly, the method is also very simple. You only need to bake the paper on the fire. Under the heat, hidden handwriting can appear on the originally empty paper. This method is also popular in the dark night hall. It belongs to an unwritten secret between spies.

    If Li Fengnian is so careful, he will not believe that the paper is just a friendship poem. With his prudence and caution, as long as he finds such a brocade bag inexplicably more under his pillow, will he not doubt the identity of the person who did it?

    Under suspicion, he will think deeply, and what Luo qingluan wrote on the paper to show him will naturally be seen by him.

    "Many wrongs will kill themselves. Be careful of your head!" These words were written on the note by Luo qingluan in special ink.

    She could almost imagine Li Fengnian''s mood when he saw these words. This is definitely a naked warning! And quietly avoided everyone''s eyes and ears, so magically appeared under his pillow, so the association, can the other party take his life at any time?

    Whether it is a warning or a hint, Li Fengnian must be entangled between these two issues.

    He never dared to be careless. If it was a warning, it was all right, but what if it was a hint? Doesn''t it mean that someone will come and take his head soon?

    Although there is no statistics on how many enemies and enemies Li Fengnian has nearby, since he is in a high position, I think he will offend many people. Then whoever he suspects will make him suspicious and try his best to investigate the originator.

    The real person who did it was his nephew Xiao Tianci, whom Li Fengnian would never doubt. Soro qingluan was sure that he would never find someone to do it. No matter how much energy is paid, how much manpower will only be busy.

    This is Luo qingluan''s plan to temporarily solve the crisis of the herbal hall!

    As long as Li Fengnian devotes all his energy to investigating this warning, he must not be in the mood to take care of anything else. Since then, the herbal hall will naturally be safe.

    ¡­¡­

    The bustling Dongwan capital is still bustling with people, and a carriage is driving slowly in the street. The horses pulling the cart are two pure white high headed horses. They are smart and vigorous. They walk slowly with their hooves, attracting countless people to watch.

    The coachman was also very leisurely. Instead of waving the whip in his hand, he turned his head and responded to a voice in the carriage: "young master, it''s here. Do you want to inspect the shops first according to the plan?"

    A soft voice came from the carriage and said faintly, "no, just walk slowly for a while. I haven''t come for a long time, and I don''t know what Dongwan has become."

    Sitting in the carriage was a handsome man with gorgeous clothes and extraordinary momentum. He held a folding fan in his hand and shook it gently. A basin of ice was placed at the foot, emitting a trace of coolness, reducing the temperature in the carriage and driving away the hot summer.

    This young man is Nangong Yu, the second prince of the Western Chu state.

    After a long journey, he finally disguised himself as Dongwan capital after discussing with Nangong Qing. Naturally, he can''t reveal his identity, so he pretends to be the son of a rich businessman. Anyway, Dongwan has countless industries. He pretends to inspect the industries for his father, which is also a good reason.

    His real purpose is to find Luo qingluan, otherwise Nalan will not retreat all day. He is afraid that the nightmare of the West Chu emperor will not dissipate one day. As for the possibility, Nangong Yu did not report hope.

    He also didn''t know whether Luo qingluan was in Dongwan, or was kidnapped to the southern Wei Dynasty or North Vietnam. It was just a chance.

    Looking out from the curtain of the car, Nangong Yu looked at the scenery of Dongwan street, which was the same as the capital of Western Chu, but it was more lively and peaceful, which made him feel some emotion.

    At this time, the West Chu was quite different from that some time ago. Because of inexplicable rumors, the West Chu emperor suspected Luo qingluan of colluding with Han Xun, so the whole city searched and arrested. Unexpectedly, it caused a greater disaster. Finally, Luo qingluan disappeared, and Nalan led troops to besiege the city at night

    Thinking of this, Nangong Yu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It was God''s will.

    Just thinking, there was a noisy voice in front of him. He followed his reputation, but he didn''t expect that a large group of people were surrounded in front of a shop. He didn''t know what was so attractive.

    Du Chuan, the bodyguard in charge of driving the car, was a close confidant brought by Nangong Yu. He was also very curious: "young master, look ahead. There are so many people in the shop. I didn''t expect that the business is so good. Is it our industry?"

    Nangong Yu looked at the plaque of the shop - Baiwei study. Is this a book seller? But why is business so good?

    Nangong Yu doesn''t think it''s strange. Naturally, there is a bookstore under his name, because some of the small picture books and small books written by Luo qingluan are also sold from him, and the business is quite good. However, the business of this Baiwei study has never been so good. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Nangong Yu wouldn''t believe it. It''s just a bookstore, which can let guests line up to buy books.

    What books are so popular?

    Nangong Yu knew that he could not find Luo qingluan in a short time, so he simply decided to stay in Dongwan for more time. Since there was excitement in front of him, he was so curious that he directly lifted the driving curtain and jumped out of the car: "go, Du Chuan, let me go and see the front."

    "Yes, young master." Duchuan put down his whip, jumped out of the car and walked behind Nangong Yu.

    Close, Nangong Yu found that some of these people came to deal with what members, and some came to borrow books. Borrowing books, he can understand, but what is a member? He heard it for the first time and didn''t understand it at all.

    When you look at the dozens of bookshelves in the store of Baiwei study, I''m afraid there will be no less than tens of thousands of books. Nangong Yu only took a look, and he could understand why the business of the study was so good.

    Even his shop has only a few thousand books, which is relatively large. This Baiwei study has tens of thousands of books. Is this the largest book in the capital of Dongwan?

    But Nangong Yu is interested in everything related to doing business and making money.

    At a glance, he just borrowed books. He was afraid that he could not attract so many people. These guests were afraid that they came for this member. If we don''t find out what''s going on, I''m afraid he won''t be able to sleep tonight.

 Chapter 355

    The benefits and contents of handling members were hung at the door of Baiwei study. Nangong Yu looked at them and knew what was going on. He couldn''t help clapping his hands and praising: "good, good, it''s really a wonderful idea. I didn''t expect someone to come up with such a way. No wonder the business is so good."

    Nangong Yu wanted to meet such a commercial genius. He picked up the crowd and went directly to the lobby. He asked in a loud voice, "is the owner there?"

    At this time, in addition to Jiang Bingwen, his second son Jiang Yunhai and two guys were busy. Suddenly, Jiang Bingwen looked up and saw that it was a young man. He was well dressed and showed a noble spirit all over.

    Jiang Bingwen glanced at his son Jiang Yunhai and thought it was a guest. Jiang Yunhai quickly put down his business, got up and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"

    "Are you the owner of this Baiwei study?" Nangong Yu''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, he was such a young man. He just wanted to ask about this member, and the other party already smiled: "no, this study belongs to my father. My father taboo Jiang Bingwen. I''m Jiang Yunhai. What can I do for you?"

    As soon as his sight turned, Nangong Yu knew that he recognized the wrong person.

    For decades, Jiang Bingwen has opened his study. He doesn''t know how many people he has met. Besides, he once served as an official in the Dynasty and personally supervised Prince Xiao Yuqi to study. Therefore, Jiang Bingwen will no longer do business, but he still has some eyesight. He only glanced at Nangong Yu and knew that he was definitely not an ordinary rich man, otherwise he would never have such momentum.

    "Hello, childe." He smiled faintly.

    "It''s Mr. Jiang..." Leng Buding saw the old man''s appearance, and Nangong Yu almost blurted out. Fortunately, he stopped in time. Although Jiang Bingwen doesn''t know him, he knows Jiang Bingwen.

    Jiang Bingwen, the former crown prince and grand Fu, has impressed Nangong Yu with both knowledge and character. It was only between the two countries, so Nangong Yu didn''t talk to Jiang Bingwen, but he knew all kinds of things about him very clearly, which was also due to the news from the dark night hall lurking in Dongwan.

    Fortunately, Nangong Yu didn''t show any flaws. He immediately pretended to be interested in the study and said with a smile: "dare you ask Mr. Jiang, what does this membership mean?" As he said, he pointed to the plaque hanging outside the door, "I think these guests basically come for this member. Can Mr. Jiang explain to me what this means?"

    Jiang Bingwen smiled faintly. Many people have asked him this question recently, including some colleagues. He didn''t hide it. He said it all in detail.

    Because Jiang Bingwen knew that he couldn''t hide it at all. He might as well just say it directly.

    Baiwei study has tens of thousands of books. Even if other studies still learn, it is impossible to compete with him. In the four or five days since he implemented the membership system, some colleagues in the study who heard of the news have also learned a lot. Looking at the good business, they immediately copied a member. However, due to the insufficient collection of books and the increased membership price, although it attracted some old customers, most of the guests still came to Baiwei study.

    He took out his pamphlet and handed it to Nangong Yu. "If you are interested, you might as well have a look at it. In fact, it''s nothing. Many people know it."

    Such trade secrets, even without scruples to show people?

    Nangong Yu was surprised. While turning over the pamphlet in her hand, she read the contents recorded one by one. The more he looked at it, the greater his surprise and shock. What he said was very simple and reasonable, but it was not easy to think of it if he didn''t say it clearly.

    In other words, it is easy to inherit the previous knowledge, but it is even more difficult to innovate.

    The person who created this membership system is a business genius! great!

    After reading it, Nangong Yu immediately returned the pamphlet to Jiang Bingwen and said seriously, "Mr. Jiang is really powerful and can think of such a way to attract guests. To be honest, Mr. Jiang said, my father is also a businessman and his family has few assets. I''d like to see if there is a suitable business this time. If so, it doesn''t hurt to invest some."

    Although Nangong Yu said it tactfully, Jiang Bingwen heard that the young man was interested in his membership business and wanted to invest.

    Jiang Bingwen had no intention, because he knew that this method was not his own idea, and all the credit was to Luo qingluan.

    Hehe smiled. Jiang Bingwen stroked his beard and shook his head. "Childe, I think it''s wrong. This membership method was not invented by the old man, but increased by another benefactor."

    "Is there someone else?" Nangong Yu was a little surprised and immediately said, "dare you ask Mr. Jiang, who is this person?"

    Luo qingluan''s appearance immediately appeared in Jiang Bingwen''s mind. Although he was not sure of Luo qingluan''s identity, he also knew that she came from the Western Chu and was very familiar with the prince. Luo qingluan didn''t even say his name. Naturally, he didn''t want to reveal his identity. Jiang Bingwen made up his mind at the beginning that no matter who came, he wouldn''t reveal Luo qingluan''s identity.

    Jiang Bingwen smiled and said, "I''m very sorry, childe. She doesn''t want to reveal her identity, so I can''t tell you."

    Nangong Yu was immediately disappointed. He was afraid that he had no chance to know the expert, but he naturally couldn''t force: "in that case, Mr. Jiang, I won''t ask more."

    Excitedly, but somewhat disappointed, he left Baiwei study. Nangong Yu walked for a long time and didn''t forget to look back at the membership system on the plaque.

    Duchuan whispered, "young master, do you want me to send someone to inquire? No matter who this person is, my subordinates will find out for you."

    Nangong Yu nodded. He had planned to have such a genius. It would be a pity if he couldn''t see it and find a way to include it under his command.

    "Well, let someone check it and report it to me immediately if there is any news."

    Nangong Yu never thought of it. If he left Baiwei study later, he might see Luo qingluan.

    It was only half an hour that he missed Luo qingluan.

    ¡­¡­

    However, only two days later, Xiao Tianci hurriedly came to tell Luo qingluan that he had put the black brocade bag under his grandfather''s pillow. As for what happened to the Shangshu mansion, Luo qingluan didn''t ask and Xiao Tianci didn''t say.

    Luo qingluan understood that even if Li Fengnian wanted to send someone to investigate the suspect, it would take two or three days. So after another two days, she came out with Xu Wei, ready to see what was going on.

    There was nothing special along the way. Luo qingluan was like an ordinary woman shopping. She changed into ordinary clothes and made light makeup to cover her beautiful face. She looked like an ordinary Jasper. Although a little delicate. But there are many women with such looks on the street, which are not noticeable.

    Walking along the way, Luo qingluan looked at the shops on both sides. People came and went in the street. She didn''t show anything unusual, but she secretly observed whether anyone was following behind her. What she and Xu Wei pay special attention to is the medicine shop, because Chen Dong told him before that Li Fengnian was sending people to monitor the major medicine shops, but today they have passed four or five medicine shops. They all look very normal, and no suspicious people are observing nearby.

    Did Li Fengnian really transfer his staff and try his best to find the opponent who wanted to take his head?

    Luo qingluan is secretly funny. If it is true, the people of the herbal hall can be a little relieved.

    After walking in the street for an hour, Luo qingluan was also a little tired. Since she didn''t find anything, she was ready to go to the herbal hall with Xu Wei and continue to treat Chen Ziqiu''s injury.

    But unexpectedly, she had just turned a street when she heard someone calling him behind her.

    "Miss Luo? Is Miss Luo you?"

    Someone''s calling him? Does anyone in Dongwan know her?

    Luo qingluan stopped and looked back. Unexpectedly, she was a young girl. Luo qingluan just thought she was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her. The young girl wore a simple, light cyan skirt and two braids and walked up to her: "I didn''t expect to meet a girl in the street. What a coincidence."

    "You are..." Luo qingluan looked at her with some doubts. The girl smiled: "Miss Luo forgot. I''m from the northern escort agency. Didn''t you ask my father to send you a escort before? Now the other party has a reply, and my father asked me to find you."

    "What? There''s a reply!" Luo qingluan was overjoyed when she heard this, and couldn''t restrain the surprise on her face. If there is a reply, doesn''t it mean that the letter she sent has successfully reached Nalan night''s hand? And Nalan night wrote back to her?

    This time, Luo qingluan couldn''t care about anything. She directly took the girl''s hand: "where''s the reply? Where''s the reply?"

    "Don''t worry, Miss Luo. My name is Chunxiang. Come with me to the escort agency to get it."

    Almost anxious, Luo qingluan seldom felt this emotion. She hurried to the direction of Beifeng escort agency with Chunxiang.

    Luo qingluan has sent Xu Wei to investigate Beifeng escort agency before, but there is no change. Therefore, it seems that Beifeng escort agency should still be a subordinate industry of the dark night hall, and there is no act of treason. In this way, she can rest assured.

    Seeing Liu Donghai again, Luo qingluan has restrained his excitement.

    "How did you come back so fast?" Liu Donghai looked at his daughter and said, "didn''t you ask you to find Miss Luo? How did you..."

    "Dad, I found it. I met Miss Luo in the street." Chunxiang said happily. When Liu Donghai turned around, he saw Luo qingluan walking into the yard.

    Dare you feel that your daughter ran too fast and left Luo qingluan behind?

    Seeing this girl again, Liu Donghai is different from his first meeting. From the time he received the letter from the dark kite, he knew that the girl in front of him must not be an ordinary person.

    It can be seen that this girl surnamed Luo must be inextricably linked with the king of Chu, even if she is not from the dark night hall.

    Since the other party didn''t say it, it''s not convenient for Liu Donghai to ask more. He took out the letter in his arms, handed it to Luo qingluan and said, "Miss Luo, this is the reply. See if it was written by your friend?"

    After receiving the letter, Luo qingluan felt that her heart was beating. She couldn''t care that there was someone next to her. She opened the envelope directly.

    When she opened the letter, she put down her hanging heart. Like the letter she had sent before, there was not a word in her hand. The picture above is a picture, but it is much better than her cat''s head.

    Shallow river, a man''s back standing by the river, seems to be jumping into the distance, next to a woman baking something, flaming, vividly painted, Xiao lifelike.

    Luo qingluan knew at a glance that this must be Nalan night''s reply, and he also understood her letter. Isn''t this the night when Nalan took her away from the general''s house and they roasted centipedes by the river?

    Nalan night was really safe.

 Chapter 356

    I don''t know how Nalan night is in the West Chu, but since he can reply and contact Dongwan through normal channels, Luo qingluan''s wish to tell him that he is safe is over.

    The first letter was just a test. Just in case, Luo qingluan was not in a hurry. She also wrote a second letter to Nalan night through the herbal hall. This letter is the real text. It tells her basic situation. Just wait a little longer, and she can know the current situation of Nalan night.

    "Thank you, chief escort Liu." Luo qingluan smiled faintly and received the letter immediately.

    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Liu Donghai, who had guessed the identity of Luo qingluan, did not dare to accept her thanks at all, but became more and more respectful. The Beifeng escort agency he is in charge of belongs to the property of the dark night hall. Even if Luo qingluan is only a leader of the dark night hall, as long as she can get the keepsake, he must fully obey it.

    Thinking of this, he respectfully said, "do you have any other orders, Miss Luo?"

    Luo qingluan originally came to Beifeng escort agency, but she didn''t intend to do it. Now that she can confirm that Beifeng escort agency has no problem, her mind turns, Gazing at Liu Donghai: "since lead escort Liu said so, I really need your help. Since lead escort Liu''s Beifeng escort agency has been in Dongwan for so many years, I want to know something about Dongwan. I don''t know about Li Fengnian, the Minister of household. How much do you know?"

    "Li Fengnian?"

    As soon as he heard Luo qingluan ask this, Liu Donghai was more sure. Wen Yan immediately said some information about Li Fengnian. Luo qingluan thought while listening. When Liu Donghai finished, she had roughly a plan in mind.

    "I want chief escort Liu to send someone to spread some news about Li Fengnian, causing a sign that someone is going to assassinate him. Whether it''s sending someone to follow him or watching at the gate of the Shangshu mansion, in short... There''s no need to take a real risk, just make such a sign to make Li Fengnian suspicious."

    Luo qingluan expressed her thoughts. She didn''t ask the people of Beifeng escort agency to really take risks and avoid casualties. Anyway, as long as Li Fengnian is suspicious and more sure of the threat of the brocade bag, it''s enough.

    "I don''t know, Miss Luo... Why spread these news?" Liu Donghai asked cautiously.

    "You don''t have to tell chief escort Liu. The less you know, the safer it will be for you." Luo qingluan said positively.

    Immediately terrified, Liu Donghai nodded immediately: "well, since it''s Miss Luo''s order, I''ll let someone do it later. Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter. There will be no problem."

    "Thank you, chief escort Liu."

    With the help of Beifeng escort agency, Luo qingluan is more relieved. The herbal hall and Beifeng escort agency don''t know each other, and they also ensure the confidentiality. When Luo qingluan came out of Beifeng escort agency again, she touched the letter in her arms and felt a burst of peace of mind.

    Although it was only a letter, it was what Luo qingluan had been looking forward to for a long time.

    For almost a month, she didn''t have any news about Nalan night. She was only worried about whether he would have a problem and whether he would be tricked by South Vietnam. Until this moment, she finally saw Nalan night''s letter, and her heart was completely relieved.

    "Miss, are you tired after wandering for so long? Do you want to go back and have a rest?" Beside him, Xu Wei whispered.

    Luo qingluan was in high spirits at the meeting. Although she had been out for a long time, she was happy with everything she saw and heard. This joy was not shared, and it was not enough for outsiders. She could only hide it in her heart and digest it by herself.

    In a sugar shop on the street, Luo qingluan ate a bowl of wine dumplings and bought an ice sugar gourd. She ate while walking, just like a girl shopping. Xu Wei was puzzled. Why was her princess so happy all of a sudden? She never ate such a small snack. Would she still enjoy it?

    The corners of her lips tilted slightly. Luo qingluan bit the sugar gourd, as if she was in the mood at this time.

    As long as the next letter from Nalan night comes, she can send a letter with a dark kite to tell him his address and ask him to send someone to pick her up. At the thought of this, Luo qingluan seems to have returned to the Western Chu and Nalan night. She is no longer a foreign country in Dongwan.

    When Luo qingluan finished eating an ice sugar gourd and was preparing to go back with Xu Wei, he was suddenly confronted by a team of guards with knives.

    The passers-by dodged one after another. They were surprised what had happened. Some of them didn''t have time to dodge. They were pushed away mercilessly by these guards. They fell on the roadside and didn''t dare to say a word.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The one who walked in front was a eunuch. He looked very quiet and fierce. No one dared to come forward and hid from him all the way.

    "What happened? Isn''t this the father-in-law in the palace? How did he get out of the palace?" A passer-by is whispering, and if you are far away, get out of the way.

    "Looking at the posture, I''m afraid it''s not small!"

    "Won''t you catch the bandits?" Some people doubt it.

    Someone immediately refuted: "I don''t think so. It''s Jing Zhaoyin''s business to arrest the bandits. What''s the matter with the eunuch? I think something must have happened in the palace..."

    Just listening, Luo qingluan looked at the eunuch walking in front. Isn''t this the man sent by imperial concubine Li to catch him that day? This will be such a battle. Is it

    I had to think more, but it was still late. Luo qingluan''s heart just clicked. He saw the eunuch turn his head and look straight at her face. First, he was stunned, then his eyes lit up, and he smiled: "ha ha, Miss Luo, the miscellaneous family was trying to find you. Unexpectedly, they met on the street, which saved the miscellaneous family''s time."

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan knew it was bad. Luo qingluan frowned and was blocked by Xu Wei before he opened his mouth. He said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"

    The eunuch glanced at Xu Wei and swept the dust in his hand: "it has nothing to do with you, a slave. Go away."

    Last time I saw Luo qingluan, I was so rude. As a result, Xu Wei and Xu Lian were easy to beat. If Xiao Yuqi hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid the eunuch would be beaten by Xu Wei. I didn''t expect to be arrogant again in just two days. Is it difficult that things have changed?

    "Xu Wei, get out of the way. I''m fine." Luo qingluan brushed away Xu Wei and stepped forward: "why, is the imperial concubine looking for me?"

    Seeing Xu Wei''s eyes move, the eunuch sneered: "Miss Luo is also an understanding person. Now that you know, let''s go with the miscellaneous family. Today is not like last time. The miscellaneous family has enough hands, but it''s determined to invite Miss Luo into the palace. If something goes wrong, don''t blame the miscellaneous family."

    Glancing at the dozens of bodyguards behind the eunuch, Luo qingluan''s heart sank.

    Last time it was just more than ten. Xu Wei and Xu Lian could play together. This time, the other party obviously came prepared. They not only brought enough hands, but also carefully selected them. Even if Xu Wei is all right, she can''t run. If she moves her hand, this is the street. I''m afraid it will affect innocent passers-by.

    Moreover, Li Guifei deliberately looked for Xiao Ningyu when she was not present, so as not to argue with the unruly princess. She was almost ready. Luo qingluan wondered whether Xiao Tianci had leaked her conversation with him, or whether Li Guifei was worried that things would change, so she had to start in advance and catch her to treat Xiao Tianci.

    Anyway, I''m afraid I have to go today.

    Luo qingluan made up her mind and didn''t panic: "well, since the imperial concubine came to me, it must be the third prince''s business, let''s go."

    Slightly surprised, the eunuch didn''t seem to think of Luo qingluan''s cooperation.

    Anyway, as long as you can take people back, the eunuch immediately said, "then go, Miss Luo, please."

    Xu Wei watched Luo qingluan being taken away. He was very anxious, but he couldn''t incite. When he couldn''t see Luo qingluan, he turned and walked towards the herbal hall.

    We must find a way to save the princess!

    ¡­¡­

    Following the eunuch, Luo qingluan entered the palace under the supervision of dozens of bodyguards.

    When he was sure that Luo qingluan could not run away, the eunuch waved and asked dozens of bodyguards to step down. Now that he has entered the palace, it is like a prison. He doesn''t worry that Luo qingluan can run away. Here, three steps and one whistle, ten steps and one post. If she runs away like this, he should also raise his head to see the imperial concubine.

    "It''s rare for Miss Luo to cooperate like this, so the miscellaneous family won''t hide it." While walking, the eunuch looked back and said, "the imperial concubine is worried about the health of the third prince. She has asked her majesty to open the internal library and collect all the medicinal materials as soon as possible. If she wasn''t worried about the long night dream, she wouldn''t have invited Miss Luo. Please forgive me."

    How can Luo qingluan not hear such hypocritical words?

    She said faintly, "don''t I forgive you, so you kneel down and admit your mistake to me?"

    "You..." the eunuch''s face sank, but there was no more. He was afraid of provoking Luo qingluan. If she secretly tampered with the third prince when she would treat him, wouldn''t it be him?

    There was nothing to say all the way. He didn''t say much to Luo qingluan at all. He took her to imperial concubine Li''s palace all the time. He asked for credit and said, "tell your imperial concubine, people have already arrived."

    She had been waiting for a long time. Hearing the speech, Li Guifei immediately started and looked at the faint figure outside the hall: "don''t you come in yet?"

    She has been eating and sleeping restlessly these days. She is worried about Xiao Tianci''s body. This is a big deal. It''s not an ordinary problem of cold and hot. It''s the result of a lifetime without a future, and it even breaks her dream of the Empress Dowager.

    Without the fertility of Xiao Tianci, how could Dongwan emperor make him crown prince?

    Li Guifei doesn''t want to be the Empress Dowager in the future.

    When Luo qingluan Shi ran came in and stood in front of Li Guifei with unchanged honor and disgrace, she suddenly became aware that the future of her son was all in the hands of this woman.

    What a cruel means. Is it Xiao Yuqi''s means that can''t come true?

    "The imperial concubine and empress have found all the medicine and can''t wait for me to cure the third prince?" Suddenly, Luo qingluan''s voice sounded, breaking Li Guifei''s guess.

    Even if she guessed, Li Guifei had to cure her son''s body first, and then slowly confirm the secret behind it. She seemed very comfortable and happy, "Oh, I''m really sorry, Miss Luo. The palace is too worried about the emperor''s body, so I''ll prepare those drugs immediately after I come back. I''ll send someone to invite you as soon as I get together. I don''t know if Miss Luo can treat my emperor?"

 Chapter 357

    She said she was sorry, but she didn''t soften her hand. Princess Li''s words were naturally hypocritical. Luo qingluan knew very well. She was afraid that if she was tough again, imperial concubine Li would really start.

    But when she was invited into the palace like this, the other party still asked her. Luo qingluan didn''t want to really give Xiao Tianci treatment. Looking at Li Guifei, Luo qingluan sneered: "if I say no, I''m afraid the imperial concubine will not agree? Then why ask me? Just call the third prince out."

    I dare not refuse this girl! Li Guifei sneered in her heart, but smiled politely on her face: "as long as Miss Luo can raise her hand and cure the God given disease, the palace will naturally reward you. Come on, go and ask the third prince to come out."

    A moment later, Li Tianci was helped out by two palace maids. Luo qingluan knew that he was only afraid of pain at the moment. This was also what she expected. At that time, Luo qingluan saw that he was so arrogant and domineering that he robbed civilian women in the street. Naturally, she gave him a means when she started.

    Not only will he lose his male ability, but also he will have an attack once a day. His lower body is painful, just like a needle. The longer the delay, the more intense the pain. Now it''s only two or three days, and it''s happening to Li Tianci. If it''s another three or five days, I''m afraid he can''t even get up.

    No wonder imperial concubine Li hurriedly brought her into the palace in this way. It seems that she is also flustered.

    The two palace maids supported Li Tianci. His whole body weight was pressed on the two palace maids. It was very difficult to walk. It took a long time to sit down on the soft couch. Li Tianci almost had no strength at all.

    Almost like Xiao Ningyu, Li Tianci has never been tortured. Now that part is suffering, he can''t stand it.

    "It hurts, it hurts... Empress mother..." Li Tianci groaned in pain. Hearing that Li Guifei''s tears were about to fall down, he felt more and more painful and hated Luo qingluan.

    Holding back her anger, imperial concubine Li clenched her teeth and said, "Miss Luo, please hurry to treat my emperor''s son. He''s already in such pain."

    Luo qingluan didn''t speak. He went to the soft couch and sat down. He put his hand on Li Tianci''s pulse and pretended to feel his pulse. In fact, Li Tianci''s physical condition is very clear. She doesn''t need to take medicine and feel her pulse. She can recover by pricking with a silver needle. But will she make them so easy?

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan''s face changed and exclaimed: "the body of the third prince... How can this happen?"

    Li Guifei, who was watching, jumped in her heart and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with my emperor?"

    "Did the third prince touch a woman again last night?" Luo qingluan''s face was heavy. "He was already like this. He should have been pure in heart and few desires, relieve correction and avoid impatience, but just now I gave him a pulse. As a result, the pulse was disordered and there was no distinction between deficiency and reality. This was clearly a blood gas conflict, but the body could not bear the result. That''s why I asked the third emperor if he was the woman he touched again yesterday. Didn''t he want to die?"

    Li Guifei''s face changed greatly. Her heart almost jumped out. She almost wanted to beat Luo qingluan!

    If it weren''t for you, would my emperor do this?

    But these words almost rushed to the edge of the teeth and swallowed them back. At present, only Luo qingluan can help her emperor recover. There is no other way. Li Guifei could only resist her resentment and forced out a smile: "Miss Luo, what do you think to do? You want to save my Emperor..."

    "Empress mother, I don''t want to die... Help me..." Li Tianci, lying on the soft couch, also heard Luo qingluan''s words and begged all over his face. He also regretted his absurd behavior last night.

    Mingming has finished what Luo qingluan told him, but Luo qingluan told him that he would have to wait a few days. Li Tianci didn''t dare to be tough, but he couldn''t hold back his depression. He used to be almost a day without women. Now he has been widowed for four or five days. How can he stand it?

    For a moment, he was angry and unwilling. Was he really like this all his life? Do you have to rely on that woman for treatment? Impulsively, Li Tianci directly broke into a side imperial concubine''s room, but he still couldn''t do it for a long time. The side imperial concubine scolded him. Before the end of the result, his lower body hurt. He couldn''t relieve it at all. He took painkillers for a long time in the middle of the night.

    Otherwise, Li Guifei would not have been so flustered this morning, so she sent someone to catch Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan''s face was indifferent and did not put the words of imperial concubine Li and Li Tianci in her heart: "third prince, I have reminded you to wait for a few days, but you just don''t listen to my advice and have to mess around. Now it''s so serious that the condition is getting worse again. How can I treat you?"

    "I, I''m wrong..." upon hearing this, Li Tianci was so anxious that he was sweating all over and in pain. He spoke intermittently: "Miss Luo, as long as you cure me, I''m willing to pay any price."

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s remarks, Li Guifei softened her toughness, Anxious way: "Miss Luo, God has made this happen, but for your sake, you must not stand idly by. I know what I did just now is wrong. I shouldn''t forcibly take you into the palace regardless of your wishes, but you should also understand my mood? I really don''t want to hurt my peace. If your majesty knows the reason, I''m afraid even my palace can''t stop it. If it''s bad for you, Miss Luo, it will make a big deal. ¡±

    "Why, will the imperial concubine threaten me with her majesty Dongwan again?"

    She even called her majesty "Your Majesty Dongwan". Isn''t she from Dongwan? With a jump in her heart, imperial concubine Li hurriedly said, "no, no, Miss Luo, don''t misunderstand. This palace doesn''t mean that. She just wants to ask Miss Luo for help."

    Having deliberately taken advantage of this opportunity to teach Li Tianci a lesson, Luo qingluan said faintly, "there''s no way. I can only try. I only needed three injections and three pairs of medicine to recover. Now I can only try."

    Her eyelids trembled, and Li Guifei was cold. She asked in a trembling voice, "how sure is that?"

    "Five points."

    I thought it was hopeless. Now I heard Luo qingluan say that there was still a five point possibility. Princess Li finally swallowed her heart to jump out of her throat and nodded again and again, "OK, OK, Miss Luo, please hurry up."

    When you are cured, the palace will punish you severely! The last word, Li Guifei''s heart has been feigned several times.

    After asking Luo qingluan what tools she needed, but for a quarter of an hour, she was filled with all kinds of drugs and silver needles, and even hot water was ready.

    Looking at Luo qingluan, without blinking, she took off Xiao Tianci''s coat and put a silver needle directly on his back. Instead of feeling Luo qingluan''s exquisite medical skills, Li Guifei became more and more disgusted.

    "This little bitch is afraid to take off men''s clothes too much at ordinary times. Otherwise, how can she be so skilled? She doesn''t even know how to blush when looking at men''s bodies." More and more doubt that Luo qingluan and Xiao Yuqi have an affair, but now her emperor''s life is controlled by Luo qingluan. Li Guifei can only keep this resentment in her heart and dare not reveal it at all.

    Just thinking, listening to the scream of "ah", Xiao Tianci was in pain and sweat rolled down his face. The soul of imperial concubine Li was about to fall: "what''s the matter, emperor, what''s the matter with you?"

    "It''s all right. It''s just a natural reaction to the needle."

    Luo qingluan''s face didn''t change for a moment and said faintly, "as I said before, if the third prince could restrain himself and have a pure heart and few desires, there would be no such pain at all. But he destroyed himself. It''s naturally painful to cure him now."

    Li Tianci repented. He didn''t know that Luo qingluan had done it to him. The silver needle inserted into the body can produce different reactions by changing the manipulation at will. Such as itching, numbness, heat, cold, even pain, stiffness and so on.

    This is Luo qingluan''s means.

    Listening to Li Tianci''s screams from time to time, Li Guifei''s heart was tight, and the maid in waiting beside her was trembling, and the atmosphere was afraid to go out.

    "The third prince, be careful, but don''t move." Luo qingluan said without hesitation. At this time, Xiao Tianci''s back was like a hedgehog and was pricked with dozens of silver needles.

    Does the treatment have to be so painful? And you look like a seeper? Li Guifei was suspicious, but she did not dare to interrupt, nor did she dare to affect Luo qingluan''s treatment.

    After Li Tianci screamed for an hour, Luo qingluan stopped and got up and said, "OK." At this moment, her anger was almost gone. Imperial concubine Li sent someone to forcibly bring her into the palace. Then she would learn from her example and retaliate on Li Tianci. It would be even.

    Li Guifei was so distressed that she wiped her tears, rushed over and choked: "emperor, how are you? Is it still painful?"

    Strange to say, Li Tiancheng felt that the pain in his body was much smaller, as if Luo qingluan had taken out the silver needle together, and the feeling of needle pricking in his lower body had almost disappeared.

    "Valid! Valid!" Li Tianci nodded overjoyed, "it doesn''t hurt anymore. I feel much better now."

    At last, a heart was put back, but before Li Guifei could speak, Luo qingluan said expressionless, "the third prince doesn''t have to be happy too early. This is only the first treatment, and it needs to be treated twice. Drinking three pairs of drugs can be barely effective."

    Hearing this, Li Tianci''s happiness immediately went more than half. He nodded, "yes, yes, I know."

    "Remember, if the third prince comes again this time, even the gods can''t save you."

    Originally, Luo qingluan wanted to force Luo qingluan to stay in the palace. She was worried that once she left, she would not be able to find anyone. But Luo qingluan said, "I can''t live in the palace. If I don''t sleep well and eat well, I won''t blame me when I treat the third prince next time."

    Li Guifei and Li Tianci had to listen to such a naked warning. They had to apologize again and again, and then sent someone to carefully send Luo qingluan out of the palace and agreed to treat him again three days later.

    When Luo qingluan returned to the courtyard, Xu Lian was so anxious that she suddenly brightened her eyes when she saw her: "Miss, you''re back. It''s great."

    After telling what had happened before, Xu Lian was relieved: "fortunately, miss, you are smart and took the opportunity to treat the three princes."

    "By the way, where''s Xu Wei?" Luo qingluan asked.

    As soon as Xu Wei was mentioned, Xu Liancai suddenly remembered: "Oh, no, miss, Xu Wei is worried that something has happened to you. He has gone to the herbal hall to find help. I don''t know if they have started now. I have to go quickly."

    When they hurried to the herbal hall, it was not too late. Xu Wei and Chen Dong were discussing how to save Luo qingluan. They were relieved to see that Luo qingluan had returned safely.

    At last, there was no danger.

    Luo qingluan rested for a moment and treated Chen Ziqiu''s injury for the second time. She was busy for a while until it was getting dark.

 Chapter 358

    Qixia palace was quiet. Only a few candlesticks were lit in the huge hall. A few lights could not illuminate the whole audience. The dark corner was shrouded in light and shadow, which seemed a little gloomy. All the palace maids and eunuchs have retired. Only imperial concubine Li and the Third Prince Li Tianci still talk about Luo qingluan in business.

    The prince sleeps in the palace at night, which is not allowed in Dongwan state, but Xiao Tianci has special circumstances. Last night, he had an emergency. Imperial concubine Li rushed to tell emperor Dongwan that she would let him live in the palace to recuperate. In case of any problem, the imperial doctor would make timely diagnosis and treatment. Dongwan Emperor didn''t think much. He was his own son and was ill, so he agreed.

    At this moment, it happened that the mother and son were more and more suspicious of Luo qingluan and guessed whether someone was plotting against her.

    "God, think about it. Could it be your big brother who did it?" This has always been Li Guifei''s guess. After all, if her son Li Tianci destroys his body, the biggest beneficiary is Xiao Yuqi.

    In the heart of imperial concubine Li, Xiao Tianci so got the heart of Dongwan emperor that she should be the prince. However, she is not the eldest son, and her name is not correct and her words are not smooth. Even if she told Dongwan emperor, I''m afraid the minister would not agree, not to mention that Dongwan Emperor himself also likes Xiao Yuqi.

    This thought has always been hidden in her heart. At ordinary times, Li Guifei always tells Dongwan emperor how Xiao Tianci is filial and benevolent, and has the demeanor of Dongwan emperor, so as to deepen her impression in Dongwan emperor''s heart. Secretly, Li Guifei also did a lot of things. She climbed and bit Xiao Yuqi. However, she always had little effect and was quietly dissolved by the other party.

    This time, Li Guifei had to suspect that it was Xiao Yuqi''s counterattack. I''m afraid I can''t help being trapped by her for so long. I want to kill her. That''s why I came up with such a vicious way to cut off the root of Xiao Tianci!

    A prince without fertility can never inherit the great unification!

    Xiao Tianci frowned and said that he had never thought about Xiao Yuqi, but it was impossible. But according to his understanding of his eldest brother, he felt impossible. But the royal family never talks about family affection. Whether it''s his father and emperor, or all the dynasties, who sits on the throne has not experienced all kinds of hardships and hardships and bloody storms before he finally succeeded?

    He didn''t believe that Xiao Yuqi didn''t want to be an emperor and gave him the crown prince. However, Xiao Yuqi''s usual performance made him feel that it was impossible to do such a vicious thing. Emotion and reason contradicted each other. Xiao Tianci didn''t answer for a moment.

    "What''s the matter, emperor, did you think of something?" Imperial concubine Li is in a hurry.

    "Mother imperial concubine, will this matter have nothing to do with big brother?" After half a sound, Xiao Tianci finally said.

    As soon as she heard this, Li Guifei sank her face: "God, you''re confused, aren''t you? You believe your big brother?" She seems to hate iron but not steel. She doesn''t care about Xiao Tianci''s eating, drinking and having fun at ordinary times, but when it comes to the throne, Li Guifei can''t allow him to hesitate.

    "Things are so obvious that you don''t know? If your eldest brother didn''t order the girl to do it, would the girl offend you for no reason? Don''t think about it. As the third prince, how many people dare to offend you. If you don''t have a backer or order, you really think she doesn''t want to live?"

    With a look of resentment, imperial concubine Li directed all her anger at Xiao Tianci: "you want to be angry with your mother imperial concubine, don''t you?"

    Xiao Tianci suddenly woke up and said in a voice, "don''t be angry, princess. My son knows he''s wrong. But even if my son knows it''s the eldest brother, what can he do to her? My son is now subject to that smelly girl. If she doesn''t continue to treat me, my son will be different... A useless man!"

    At the end, he was dejected and cold at the thought of the consequences.

    For a moment, imperial concubine Li didn''t speak. What she thought was the same as Xiao Tianci. Even now they know that Xiao Yuqi ordered it, what can they do? The other party is too cruel and will hit with one blow. If they don''t follow the girl surnamed Luo, they are honest. I''m afraid she won''t continue the treatment.

    Thinking of this, Li Guifei regretted: "I knew what I said today should force the girl to stay."

    "Mother imperial concubine, it seems now..." after a long pause, Xiao Tianci''s face twitched a few times and said tentatively: "my son still has to cure his body first. I think it''s better to listen to the girl first. Anyway, she doesn''t want anything too much..."

    "Did she ask for anything else?" Hearing this, Li Guifei suddenly felt something wrong and looked at Xiao Tianci strangely: "you said, did she let you do something?"

    "No, no!" Xiao Tianci''s heart jumped and immediately denied: "really not, mother imperial concubine. My son can''t listen to a smelly girl. Don''t worry. It''s really nothing."

    "Really?" Li Guifei still doesn''t believe it.

    Hearing this, Xiao Tianci was even more surprised. If he leaked the secret and was known by the girl, wouldn''t he really be miserable? It''s agreed not to let anyone know, including his mother and concubine. Xiao Tianci absolutely wants it. If he breaks his promise, Luo qingluan will never treat him once he receives the news.

    Even if this possibility is very small, Xiao Tianci dare not take risks.

    He can''t stand being a man without men and women all his life. Therefore, now he only thinks that he must get well, and there must be no accident. Even if his grandfather is really likely to have problems, but... He''d better keep himself first!

    Xiao Tianci finally dispelled Li Guifei''s doubt, which was a sigh of relief.

    "Forget it, huang''er, we can''t do anything else right now. Let''s take care of your body first. As for the smelly girl, the mother imperial concubine will send someone to watch her first to prevent her from making trouble. When you recover, we''ll settle with her and Xiao Yuqi slowly."

    Speaking of this, Li Guifei flashed a vicious color in her eyes and sneered: "however, your eldest brother is so ruthless to you, but the mother imperial concubine can''t bear this tone and can''t deal with him for the time being. Can''t the mother imperial concubine let his important people taste the pain?"

    When his mind moved, Xiao Tianci said, "mother, do you want to..."

    With a sneer, imperial concubine Li said, "he can hurt you. Can''t the mother imperial concubine try to deal with his mother imperial concubine in the same way? Hum, the queen is his mother and seduces your father and emperor all day. I can''t stand this anger."

    Patting Xiao Tianci''s shoulder, Li Guifei smiled darkly: "the mother imperial concubine will let the queen suffer if she finds a chance. Even if it''s Xiao Yuqi''s bad luck, see if he has the courage to attack you in the future."

    "Well..." Xiao Tianci was very tangled and thought, "be careful, madam."

    "Don''t worry. After fighting with that woman for so many years, doesn''t the mother imperial concubine have a number in her heart?"

    ¡­¡­

    Two days later, in the herbal hall.

    The long dull atmosphere was finally swept away. Fang Hongyan happily held Chen Ziqiu''s hand and was excited: "Qiuzi, Qiuzi, you''re all right. Miss Luo said that as long as you take medicine for a few more days, your injury can be cured."

    Lying in bed, Chen Ziqiu''s face has been ruddy and his strength has recovered a lot. She nodded, turned her head and looked at Luo qingluan. She said gratefully, "Miss Luo, thank you very much."

    Chen Dong directly bowed to Luo qingluan: "thank you, Miss Luo. If it weren''t for you, I really..."

    Luo qingluan helped him: "Mr. Chen doesn''t need to give a big gift. Miss Chen was injured for the task. I should help her heal."

    Seeing what Chen Dong had to say, Xu Lian smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, if you really want to thank our Miss, why don''t you let her have a rest. Treat miss Qiuzi, and the miss is tired and sweating."

    It''s not. When Chen Dong saw Luo qingluan blushing and sweating, he hurriedly said, "yes, yes, I almost forgot, Xiao Fang. I don''t hurry to give Miss Luo herbal tea and moisten her throat."

    Now Fang Hongyan almost regarded Luo qingluan as his great benefactor and immediately said, "OK, I''ll go now."

    After a while, Fang Hongyan brought a large pot of sour plum soup, put it on the table and took a bowl for one person: "come on, Miss Luo, try this sour plum soup, which Qiuzi taught me. It''s the most comfortable to drink to generate saliva and quench thirst when it''s hot."

    Xu Wei took the bowl and drank it up in one breath. He only felt thirsty, but he didn''t feel anything else. Seeing Fang Hongyan''s slowness, he simply started directly. Xu Lian asked him with a smile, "Xu Wei, is the soup sweet or sour?"

    "Ah..." Xu Wei just drank too fast. He just felt refreshing and delicious. He didn''t think it was sweet or sour for a moment. He was stunned there for a long time and couldn''t speak. Seeing him like this, Xu Liange smiled: "Miss, look at him. He''s really a cow drinking and spoiling things."

    Xu Wei immediately blushed, embarrassed to get up, put down the bowl and didn''t drink.

    Luo qingluan''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling. He just felt relaxed. She can see that Xu Wei and Xu Lian have been together for a while since she came to Dongwan. They seem to have some feelings, but they are only in the embryonic stage. They tease each other and haven''t been identified yet.

    Fang Hongyan sat by the bed, holding Chen Ziqiu''s hand. They whispered, ignoring the appearance of others. Luo qingluan looked at it quietly. She felt free in front of her eyes. She thought of Nalan night again.

    Should I hear from Nalan night soon?

    Just then, a member of the dark night hall came in, holding a black bird in his hand and respectfully said to Chen Dong, "Mr. Chen, there is a letter."

    Chen Dong didn''t say anything yet, but Luo qingluan reacted, and suddenly his heart jumped: "dark kite? Is it my reply?"

    Suddenly, he remembered that Luo qingluan had asked him to write a letter to Nalan night, which was sent out with a dark kite. Chen Dong was also nervous immediately. He was not sure whether it was written by their Lord himself. Originally, he took out the note from the copper tube. Such a simple action made him tremble. It took him a long time to hand a two inch roll of paper to Luo qingluan.

    "Miss Luo, you''d better read this letter?"

    If it were normal, Luo qingluan would not interfere in the affairs of the dark night hall without authorization, let alone go beyond Chen Dong''s position to read the secret kite biography first - even if everyone already knew her identity. But she has been waiting for Nalan night''s reply for several days. She has been looking forward to it. Where will she refuse?

    At that moment, Luo qingluan took the paper roll and quickly unfolded it. When she saw the familiar handwriting on it, she was relieved of everything at that moment.

    With a smile on her face, Luo qingluan was very relaxed and said to the people looking at her: "it''s Nalan night''s reply."

 Chapter 359

    "Qingluan, seeing Xin''an, I know you''re safe. I''m finally relieved..."

    In the room, Luo qingluan watched quietly with a letter. Chen Dong and others knew that it was written by Nalan night. Naturally, it was a "love letter" for Luo Qingnuan. None of them bothered her and went out laughing.

    Strictly speaking, this is not a letter, only a palm sized piece of paper is densely written with nearly 100 words. Looking at these familiar handwriting, Luo qingluan knew that Nalan night really wanted to put on his wings and fly over, but he could only turn his thick Acacia into words and sentences and integrate them into the paper in front of him.

    "Just after receiving your painting, I received your second letter in two days. I''m very happy, but I''m not very happy..." looking at Nalan night''s almost childish words, full of strong lovers and love, Luo qingluan felt warm.

    She missed him too. She really missed him. It''s a pity that Nalan night is not beside her at this time, otherwise it would be better. I have never seen Nalan night write such words and sentences. It seems that he has written all the days without her, talking and lingering.

    Nalan night asked her if she had a good time in Dongwan and whether she had enough to eat and wear warm clothes? As if he was afraid that she would catch a cold and be hungry. Luo qingluan could even imagine that when he wrote these words at that time, the expression on his face must be written down word by word with a gentle smile.

    She knew that Nalan night had endless words, but she could only write on such a small piece of paper. Slender fingers slowly stroked the paper full of handwriting. The wrinkles on it had folded some traces of the handwriting. Fortunately, the ink had dried out, and Luo qingluan had nothing on his hands.

    Smiling, Luo qingluan looked at it like a baby. There were only a hundred words, but she looked at it word by word for fear that she would finish it.

    Until seeing the end, Luo qingluan didn''t know what Nalan had done in the night.

    Led troops to besiege the city and intimidate the emperor of Western Chu, even ignoring the requests of Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu... Luo qingluan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. I dare say Nalan night is still so arrogant!

    No wonder the Western Chu emperor never trusted him. I''m afraid he pity Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu. Even though they were his friends, they didn''t expect that Nalan night didn''t give face at all. They clearly received her letter. Knowing that she had nothing to do, they still threatened the emperor of Western Chu. Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu were very anxious.

    "Qingluan, I lured Nangong Yu to Dongwan. You can teach him a lesson. Don''t spare him easily..." Luo qingluan laughed. This Nalan night will really take the opportunity to retaliate. Although she is in danger, it''s no wonder that Nangong Yu is on her head.

    It seems that Nalan night spilled his anger at the Western Chu emperor on Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu.

    After reading the last word, Luo qingluan pasted the letter paper on his heart and whispered to himself: "originally, Nangong Yu has come to Dongwan?" Calculate the time, Nangong Yu has almost arrived. Although she didn''t see him, Luo qingluan can be sure that Nangong Yu must be looking for her trace.

    I don''t know if Nangong Yu is unlucky. Luo qingluan has been on the street these days and didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts. It can only be said that Nangong Yu is unlucky.

    Do you want to meet him at Nangong Yu''s shop? Luo qingluan thought, if Nangong Yu suddenly saw her appear, I''m afraid she would be overjoyed? However, she will not come back with Nangong Yu, because Nalan night said that as long as she is safe in Dongwan, she will stay in Dongwan temporarily. It is estimated that the Western Chu will not be peaceful recently.

    Chen Ziqiu''s injury has been cured. He just needs to take medicine on time and recuperate for a few days. He doesn''t have to worry about Luo qingluan. Except for Xiao Tianci, she doesn''t have a big deal.

    Anyway, she has the final say in her treatment. Recently, Luoqing Luan was ready to stay in Dongwan and wait for Nali night to fix the situation in Western Chu, and then she could come to pick her up.

    After a night of silence, Luo qingluan finally had a good sleep.

    After thinking, the next day, Luo qingluan still planned to meet Nangong Yu and give him a chance.

    Nangong Yu came all the way from the Western Chu to Dongwan. Although he could visit the industry, Luo qingluan knew that he was afraid that he would spend most of his time looking for her. Thinking that they are still friends, and Nangong Yu''s industry also has a part of her, there is no need to torture him and waste precious time.

    Find Chen Dong, the local snake, and ask for the specific location of Jinman building, Ruyi Pavilion and Tianyi villa. Luo qingluan only took Xu Lian. They changed slightly. They still wore ordinary clothes and went out.

    Jinmanlou, Ruyi Pavilion and Tianyi villa are the industries of Nangong Yu. Jinmanlou is a bank, Ruyi Pavilion is a jewelry shop, and Tianyi villa sells silk, cloth and ready-made clothes, which is similar to Jinxiu Villa in Western Chu.

    Calculate the location of and herbal hall, but Ruyi Pavilion is the closest. Luo qingluan is ready to go to Ruyi Pavilion first. As for whether he can meet Nangong Yu, it depends on his luck! Anyway, it''s not Luo qingluan''s worry, but Nangong Yu''s worry.

    At the thought of Nangong Yu''s impatience, even the Western Chu couldn''t stay, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing.

    "Miss, the second prince is really poor, but who let his majesty bully miss? It''s bad luck for him." Xu Lian also covered her mouth and kept laughing. She was not really pathetic for Nangong Yu.

    The mood is completely relaxed, and Luo qingluan feels different when he walks in the street.

    It is still such a prosperous street view, even in a foreign country, but it will feel so amiable in Luo qingluan''s eyes. Luo qingluan and Xu Lianguang are actually a few years younger in terms of age. They completely relax. Luo qingluan doesn''t rush to Ruyi Pavilion anyway. They just hang out with Xu Lian at will.

    I haven''t been shopping comfortably for a long time. Whenever I see a shop I''m interested in, they go in together. You don''t have to buy it, just enjoy the fun of shopping. Even when they saw the little things of the street peddlers, Luo qingluan and Xu Lian looked at them with great interest, touched this and that.

    "Eh, Xu Lian, do you think this doll looks like Xu Wei?" Suddenly, Luo qingluan picked up a wooden doll on the stall and handed it to Xu Lian.

    Xu lianben didn''t care. When she took a look, she couldn''t help laughing: "well, it''s really like ah. Miss, look at your eyebrows and these eyes... How much like him."

    When Xu Lian squeezed her eyes, Luo qingluan joked, "do you want to buy it back?"

    Xu Lian didn''t understand what she meant: "why should I buy him? I won''t give it to him."

    "Who asked you to send it? You can''t keep it yourself?"

    "What, why should I keep it..." before she finished, Xu Lian finally understood. Suddenly, two blushes flew up on her face and said angrily: "Miss, what do you say? I don''t mean that to Xu Wei. Don''t get me wrong."

    More sure of his guess, Luo qingluan pretended not to understand the meaning and said solemnly: "I didn''t misunderstand. It''s a wood carving doll. If you buy it back, if you meet Xu Wei''s sweetheart, sell it to him and let him give it to his sweetheart. Maybe you can make some money."

    "I don''t make this money, miss. Don''t laugh at me. I... I really..." Xu Lian couldn''t see that Luo qingluan was teasing her. She blushed and couldn''t speak clearly.

    "Well, if you don''t buy it, I''ll buy it." Turning to look at the salesman, Luo qingluan asked the price, touched out dozens of copper plates to pay the bill, and ran away with a wood carving doll.

    "Miss, you bully me!" Xu Lian blushed and then tried to get the doll back, but she was a little embarrassed.

    After laughing for a while, Luo qingluan bought two candied haws and handed one to her. "Well, don''t tease you. Come on, eat this." As she spoke, she handed the candied haws to Xu Lian and slipped the wood carving doll like Xu Wei into her hand.

    "Put it away. If you lose it, it''s not easy to find another one like it, unless you can bring Xu Wei and let others carve one as it is." Seriously, Luo qingluan said while eating sugar gourd.

    The heart fluttered. Originally, Xu Lian had nothing. Now she was singled out by Luo qingluan. Only then did she realize her strange feeling for Xu Wei. Holding the woodcarving doll tightly, her heart beat so fast that her face relaxed for a long time.

    For fear that Luo qingluan would mention Xu Wei again, Xu Lian just finished the last sugar gourd and pulled Luo qingluan to speed up her steps: "Miss, aren''t you going to Ruyi pavilion? I heard from Mr. Chen that Ruyi pavilion has a good business. Miss can also go and have a look and buy a pearl flower or something."

    Seeing Xu Lian''s shyness, Luo qingluan couldn''t bear to tease her again and didn''t say much.

    However, one of the characteristics of Nangong Yu''s industry is that the decoration is almost luxurious and high-grade. In Nangong Yu''s words, since it is the business of the rich, we should take a special route to make the guests feel that it is worth spending so much money. As long as you enter the door of his shop, you will have an unusual feeling. Naturally, you are willing to use ten Liang silver to buy goods that were only worth one or two silver.

    This is the experience Nangong Yu learned from Luo qingluan, commonly known as packaging!

    The first one with the best packaging is Mengxian Pavilion. Since then, Nangong Yu asked his people to decorate all their stores. It''s as luxurious as it can be. Anyway, the wool comes from the sheep, which will naturally earn it back in the future.

    When Luo qingluan and Xu Lian finally saw Ruyi Pavilion, they were really brightened by the decoration outside.

    A jewelry shop has five floors. The first floor is naturally the lobby, with a plaque with gold characters on a black background and the words "Ruyi Pavilion" written on it. The black carved doorpost is magnificent, and there are two white marble statues at the door. Just this can see the cost of Nangong Yu in this shop.

    Look outside the door. The business inside is pretty good. Several women are in groups and chattering together. Some are commenting with a hairpin in their hands. Looking at the clothes of these women, they are gorgeous one by one. Obviously, they are of extraordinary origin. No wonder they can afford the things of Ruyi Pavilion.

    I don''t know whether Nangong Yu is there or not. Luo qingluan winked at Xu Lian. They quietly walked into Ruyi Pavilion.

    There were only four guys and one shopkeeper in the lobby. Three of them had guests in front of them. The other one saw another guest coming. He just wanted to greet him. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t help frowning at the clothes of Luo qingluan and Xu Lian, and finally came over.

    "Do you two buy it for your lady?" That guy was kind.

    If you think Luo qingluan and Xu Lian are dressed like this, you know it''s not miss Qianjin. It''s estimated that it''s a servant of a rich family. He was sent by his master to buy something. However, it was obviously the first time to visit Ruyi Pavilion. The guy didn''t care much. Anyway, they couldn''t buy much.

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "it''s all right. Let''s have a look."

    look around? When that guy heard it, he knew better that they wouldn''t buy it. Most of them came to see the addicts.

    "Those two look around and call me again if you want to buy anything." The guy said a word, turned and left.

    It seems that they heard the voice of Luo qingluan. A group of women turned around and looked at the clothes of Luo qingluan and Xu Lian. One of the fifteen or sixteen girls covered her mouth and smiled: "look, it''s funny that someone came to Ruyi Pavilion and only looked at what they didn''t buy."

 Chapter 360

    Luo qingluan glanced casually. Not far away, there were three girls leaning against the mahogany carved container. They were all in their twenties and eighties, pure and lovely. Looking at the clothes, they are also young ladies with pink and beautiful clothes and cloud green clothes. They are holding a round fan in their hands, followed by a servant girl behind them. But the expression on his face, both the master and servant, was disdainful and ridiculed.

    The charming appearance of flowers is the time of youth and beauty, but the mind is not so simple and the dog looks down on people. Luo qingluan has seen a lot of such people and has long had immunity. Today she is in the right mood and doesn''t bother to care.

    Then he ignored it. Luo qingluan pulled rashlian and looked at the jewelry in front of them at will.

    But do not want to, they ignore, does not mean that the other party will give up. At a glance, Luo qingluan didn''t say much. The daughter who spoke before covered her mouth with a fan and burst out laughing: "look, it''s really two mean maidservants who dare not even say a word. Looking at their clothes, I''m afraid the owner''s family is not much better. I really doubt whether they can afford the things of Ruyi pavilion?"

    "Yu''er, look at what you said. They can''t afford the most expensive. It''s not impossible to buy the cheapest." Another noble girl wearing a purple skirt and holding a lady fluttering butterfly fan in her hand joked: "just like this one in my hand..."

    Then she motioned with a gold inlaid green hairpin in her hand, and a touch of pride flashed in her eyes: "this peacock flower hairpin costs 200 Liang silver. They really can''t afford it, but Ruyi Pavilion also has cheap ones." She pointed to several containers at the door and said, "I remember there are ten Liang silver hairpins over there. These are more suitable for their masters."

    As soon as they finished, the two girls next to them covered their mouths and smiled, as if this was so funny. They couldn''t stop laughing. They also smiled and looked at Luo qingluan and them.

    The laughter was undisguised and immediately aroused the ideas of the other guests. However, these people are basically rich and noble. An older woman seems to have come with her daughter. When she heard the speech, she just smiled and motioned to her daughter. The latter tilted her mouth and still tried to wear the white jade bracelet in her hand.

    "You..." now, Xu Lian was angry.

    Originally, she was not very angry. She just wanted to hang out with Luo qingluan. But unexpectedly, they disguised themselves and were "only respectful to Luo Shan but not to others". She wanted to rush up and slap the impolite girl on the spot.

    As soon as Xu Liancai spoke, she was stopped by Luo qingluan.

    After making trouble with Xiao Ningyu for so long, Luo qingluan found that her temper was much better. If it had been in the past, I was afraid that these people could pick her up with a casual word and turn her face against others directly. But now, she just thinks those people are childish and boring, and she can''t have the mind to fight with each other.

    "What''s to worry about? If you talk to others, do they want to say that we can control it?" Luo qingluan shook his head at Xu Lian, but there was no anger at all. Her eyes swept one by one from the faces of those mean and arrogant girls. She suddenly felt that she saw Luo Qingshuang.

    Didn''t Luo Qingshuang like to be so sarcastic to her?

    At that meeting, she was also arrogant, but if Fanluo Qingshuang scolded her, she would immediately find the venue and kill Luo Qingshuang. Even my Aunt Wang xueru will not let go. She adheres to the principle that people respect me one foot, I return one foot, and if people deceive me, they return it ten times.

    But after so many things, Luo qingluan suddenly looked open. Aren''t these young girls just like Luo Qingshuang? The same bully, the same beautiful, young and charming, but he was spoiled and looked at people with a dog''s eye.

    If it goes on like this, can they beg for it? Luo Qingshuang is gone and has paid a price for her unruly willfulness. In front of these people, she doesn''t have to do it. I''m afraid time will clean them up.

    Did she become a Bodhisattva?

    Luo qingluan asked himself, but smiled dumbly. Anyway, she is in a good mood now and doesn''t bother to argue with them. She comes out to have fun. These little girls can''t arouse her anger at all.

    "Ha ha, have you seen it? It''s really a small family. I don''t even have a temper." Unexpectedly, the voice of ridicule came again. It seemed that the three girls were very interested in seeing people who were "worse" than themselves, so as to show their noble identity. "From the servants, we can see what the master is. This kind of girl with no temper is simply humiliating the master."

    As soon as the girl finished, the girl next to her immediately nodded: "Miss, you''re right. If I, who dares to say that about me, the maidservant would slap me up. We can''t lose the face of our waiter''s house."

    "Hahaha..." suddenly a burst of laughter rang out. The three noble girls giggled without scruples. The three girls and you Rongyan looked like a dog supporting others. They also glanced at Luo qingluan and Xu Lian with complacent provocation.

    Now, even though Luo qingluan has asked Xu Lian not to care, can she resist it?

    The princess is not angry. She is broad-minded and has a large number of adults. It is rare to give these little fart girls general knowledge, but she can''t. She wants to protect the princess, not only in terms of safety, but also not to let the princess suffer a little injustice, not to mention such a public humiliation in front of her?

    As soon as her face sank, Xu Lian strode forward and hit the three smiling girls like electricity. There were three applause: "ignore you, are you still excited? You have to be beaten to be comfortable?"

    Caught off guard, the three golden girls were really beaten. The pain on her cheek was burning. It was obvious that Xu Lian didn''t leave her hand at all. The three touched their face with BA''s palm print. They looked at Xu Lian in surprise and anger. For a moment, they couldn''t react.

    I... was beaten?

    The three young girls thought about it, stared at Xu Lian, and then moved to Luo qingluan''s face. Stunned for a moment, he finally reacted. The shock in his eyes became angry and embarrassed. At the same time, he screamed, "dare you hit us?"

    "It''s you, how!"

    Xu Lian clapped her hands and slapped the three women: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I just haven''t played enough. If you have the ability, you can say it again. I''ll fight again!"

    "Bitch, how dare you beat us?" The girl in yellow who was the first to laugh at was unforgivable. Her face on the other side was red without being beaten. She pointed to Xu Lianjiao and said angrily, "Hexiang, don''t give me a palm! Hit!"

    The other two girls also shouted at the same time: "Xia Yue and Liu Qing, don''t teach Miss Ben a lesson!"

    As soon as the three girls heard this, they rolled up their sleeves in indignation. With a pair of shame and anger that wanted the Lord to humiliate the slave to death, they cursed and rushed towards Xu Lian. The girls and women who watched nearby did not look at the jewelry. They stood far away one by one. Looking at the farce in front of them, they shook their heads one after another.

    But the shaking of her head was not aimed at the three noble girls. Instead, she was surprised that Xu Lian, a servant, dared to fight a rich family. Some obviously knew the three daughters and whispered, "the eldest young lady of the waiter''s family was beaten by a servant", "even the second young lady of the Hou''s house dared to beat", "which servant is this, so rude", and so on. Almost no one thought about who would provoke and laugh first.

    How could those three maidservants be Xu Lian''s opponents? However, the three maidservants were beaten back two or three times. Obviously, Xu Lian kept her hand. Otherwise, she wouldn''t just fall to the ground, get a few feet and be slapped. It''s a small matter to directly remove her arms.

    "Miss, I can''t recognize you. If you don''t give these people who don''t have eyes a little color, they really think the whole world is their own." Xu Lian angrily returned to Luo qingluan. It seems that she hasn''t played enough.

    The shopkeeper of Ruyi Pavilion panicked when he saw that he actually did it.

    He doesn''t know Luo qingluan and Xu Lian, but he knows the other three beaten daughters? Wang Shilang, Zhao houye and Miss Li of the powerful general''s family were beaten, or were they beaten here? How did he bear the responsibility?

    "Oh, stop fighting, stop fighting." The shopkeeper ran to Xu Lian with a sad face: "this girl, do you know who you hit? You''ve hurt me. What if the three young ladies are investigated?"

    If it weren''t for Xu Lian''s excellent skill, even he was not an opponent, I''m afraid he took Xu lian to make amends to the three young ladies on the spot. But at this meeting, he can only plead and complain, which is very helpless.

    "Shopkeeper sun, you still have such guests in your shop. How dare you beat people?" The beaten King''s servant Wang Hongyu covered her face and said angrily, "don''t catch them and send them to the official! If you run away, my father will close your shop."

    "Dare to hit us, you get impatient!" In addition, Miss Zhao and Miss Li also shouted one after another, as if they would not give up.

    Luo qingluan frowned and said coldly, "my girl beat you. What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with shopkeeper Guan?"

    She is also surprised. Doesn''t the shopkeeper know the identity of the owner behind her? Otherwise, why should she be afraid of the daughters of several chamberlains and generals? If Nangong Yu didn''t show her identity, there should be other reasons. She can''t watch these unruly daughters ruin the business of Ruyi building.

    "You dare to be arrogant! It''s reasonable to beat someone?" "Which family are you from? Report your name. It''s strange that our master doesn''t deal with you hard!" "She said it was her person. Hey, is she still a lady?" A girl of the other party looked up and down at Luo qingluan and looked very disdainful.

    At this time, a charming voice sounded over the heads of the people, looking a little unhappy: "what''s the noise? Who dares to disturb the princess''s pleasure, drag them out and teach a good lesson."

    Surprised, they followed the prestige and saw a young girl walking down the stairs. A graceful Palace Dress with towering temples, skin better than snow and noble temperament. Who is not duanrou Princess Xiao Ningyu?

    She looked at the bottom lightly and looked unhappy. Behind her were two palace maids in colored clothes and six bodyguards. As soon as she appeared, she was very powerful and surprised everyone.

    "See the princess!" Everyone knelt down one after another, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out. The previous beaten daughters quickly bowed their heads and wondered how they would harass the princess, your Majesty''s favorite.

    Xiao Ningyu frowned as she walked along and said, "what happened? It''s noisy. I heard it upstairs."

    The daughter of Wang Shilang''s family bravely pointed to Luo qingluan and Xu Lian and said, "tell the princess that these two people are the ones who speak nonsense and hurt us. They really deserve to die for disturbing the princess''s Yaxing."

    "Really, who is so bold?"

    Xiao Ningyu sneered. He didn''t see Luo qingluan, who had changed into a simple skirt, glanced sideways: "even you dare to fight. Who is so rude..."

    Before the words were finished, the voice suddenly stopped, and Xiao Ningyu''s Phoenix eyes suddenly stared round.

 Chapter 361

    Xiao Ningyu didn''t expect to see Luo qingluan in Ruyi Pavilion. The young girl in front of her was dressed in coarse cloth and didn''t wear powder, so she stood there quietly, ignoring the noise and scolding of the people around her. She looked so extraordinary.

    When she saw the girl''s face, Xiao Ningyu''s impatience suddenly disappeared.

    Not at all, okay? Irritability? How dare she be upset with Luo qingluan?

    Xiao Ningyu wanted to relax when she came to Ruyi Pavilion today. She was disheartened and miserable by Luo qingluan some time ago. She managed to please her and was put back. Xiao Ningyu was like an amnesty.

    After a good day''s rest in the princess''s house, she couldn''t wait to come out and want to be happy, but she didn''t expect that the Ruyi Pavilion, which she usually liked, also made her restless. It didn''t take long to hear the noise downstairs.

    Xiao Ningyu just wanted to go downstairs to find someone to vent her depression. She didn''t care so much and came down. Anyway, how many people in the whole Dongwan country can afford her? Unexpectedly, she saw Luo qingluan at a glance. Xiao Ningyu was cold and trembled. She wanted to understand what had happened in a moment.

    It''s these smelly girls who don''t have long eyes who have been beaten on Luo qingluan''s head. Do you want her to help solve the problem? They want to die and she wants to live. Who dares to provoke Luo qingluan? It''s just asking for trouble!

    At that moment, Xiao Ningyu''s disdain and Defiance on her face suddenly disappeared like ice and snow melting. Instead, she was pleasantly surprised. She raised her hand to Luo qingluan and said, "Oh, what a coincidence, it''s Chu... Miss Luo, sister Luo, how did you come to Ruyi pavilion?"

    Unspeakable enthusiasm was like seeing an old friend. Xiao Ningyu ran directly to Luo qingluan and stood in front of her with a look of flattery and surprise. She was full of sister Luo''s long and sister Luo''s short. Everyone''s eyes almost fell out.

    It can''t be true? How could your highness be so intimate with this humble servant girl?

    Princess duanrou is known to all her guests in Dongwan. She is not only the first beauty in the four countries, but also deeply loved by Dongwan emperor. Countless young talents are eager to marry Princess duanrou. I just heard that some time ago, there was a rumor that Princess duanrou actually belonged to her heart and liked Nalan night, the God of war of the Western Chu state. For this reason, there was a lot of trouble. It was rumored that 100000 troops in Dongwan were willing to support the Western Chu... In a word, it was rumored that it was similar, but it was unimaginable.

    Later, Princess duanrou came back to Dongwan, but she didn''t come out as usual. Almost no one knew where the princess was. Moreover, there was no news about the princess and Nalan night. Naturally, people guessed that the princess was rejected, so they were in a bad mood and didn''t come out to play.

    Countless people moved their minds again, thinking of taking the opportunity to please Xiao Ningyu, and maybe have a chance to marry a beauty

    But Xiao Ningyu''s character is clear to everyone. She is lofty and proud. There are few people who can get her favor. Whoever offends Xiao Ningyu is not punished

    When Xiao Ningyu gathered around Luo qingluan with a friendly look, everyone was silly.

    Did they... Miss something? Is the girl in plain clothes really noble and has a great background? Otherwise, how could Princess duanrou be so?

    Xiao Ningyu had already turned his head before everyone could understand.

    Her face suddenly changed. She sneered and hummed: "no wonder the palace feels that sister Luo is unhappy and hasn''t paid attention to me. It''s your bastards who annoyed sister Luo? Dare to annoy sister Luo of the palace and deliberately don''t live with the palace, right?"

    The voice was full of threats and did not hide his anger. Xiao Ningyu''s face was obviously stiff. His eyes swept over the faces of the crowd, and a sense of royal majesty arose spontaneously.

    Being swept away by Xiao Ningyu''s eyes, they suddenly felt that something bad was happening.

    It turned out that this humble woman was indeed a friend of Princess duanrou, and she was not a general friend. Just now, some of them spoke insults, some stood by, pointed out, and even someone did it directly. I''m afraid Princess duanrou will settle with them!

    The most flustered girls on the scene were the three girls who yelled with Luo qingluan and Xu Lian just now. Whether it was Wang Wanzhi, the Chamberlain, Zhao Siyu, the top Hou, or Li binger, the daughter of a powerful general, they all looked at Luo qingluan and looked at Xiao Ningyu. They had already turned pale, shocked and embarrassed. They were completely unbelievable.

    "You, my Lord and Princess... Shouldn''t you be..." Wang Wanzhi bravely and carefully said, "did you recognize the wrong person? This woman, how could she..."

    "What are you talking about? The palace recognized the wrong person?"

    Xiao Ningyu raised his voice, glanced at Wang Wanzhi and walked over step by step. She didn''t walk fast, and her hands were gathered in front of her. But the more so, the more there was a momentum that made Wang Wanzhi feel flustered. She stood in front of Wang Wanzhi and flashed a sneer in her eyes: "do you think this palace is blind and will mistake people?"

    "I dare not, princess, I do not mean that." Wang Wanzhi was so frightened that he waved his hand and almost cried.

    Who doesn''t know that Princess duanrou has a noble status and is the favorite princess of Dongwan emperor. If you offend her, don''t say yourself. I''m afraid the whole family will be unlucky. With this thought, Wang Wanzhi simply regretted it.

    Condescending, Xiao Ningyu stood in front of Wang Wanzhi, looked at her coldly and proudly, and said in a voice: "it doesn''t mean that. What does that mean? The princess doesn''t dare to make sister Luo angry. You bitches dare to provoke sister Luo. Are you impatient?"

    "We''re wrong, Princess... Give us a break, we really don''t know..." when Xiao Ningyu was full of threats, he was directly frightened to cry. Wang Wanzhi cried with tears and tears. Zhao Siyu and Li binger behind her were also frightened. They stood there, cold and crying.

    Xiao Ningyu''s threat is very comfortable. It''s so cool!

    I haven''t had such a pleasant feeling for a long time. I can''t find a reason to get angry openly. However, when she sees injustice, she helps her "sister Luo" with justice. No matter how, no one else has anything to say. But also flattered Luo qingluan. After saving, she was looking for her own trouble. Xiao Ningyu''s excited heart was about to fly.

    She likes this kind of acting best. Since she met it, why don''t you play enough?

    With a pick in their eyes, cold eyes swept onto the other two girls. With a Shua, Zhao Siyu and Li binger knelt down together with their servant girls: "princess, spare your life, Princess!"

    "Spare your life? What have you done yourself? Don''t you have a number in mind? It''s a delusion to ask the palace to spare you!" Xiao Ningyu''s cold voice frightened the three people. At the thought of the end of offending the princess, Wang Wanzhi''s three hearts were cold.

    At the thought of the consequences, the three ignored everything. They aimed at their faces and smoked. While crying, "princess, spare your life, princess, we are wrong, really wrong." Then he turned to Luo qingluan and kept kowtowing, "Miss Luo, we really didn''t mean it. Please forgive us, please..."

    Looking at Wang Wanzhi''s three people lowering their heads and kneeling, crying and pumping their faces, the people next to them were stunned. Fortunately, they were not themselves. If they had made rude remarks and offended the woman surnamed Luo just now, I''m afraid it would be their turn to suffer at this moment.

    There was a slapping sound in the lobby. Everyone was frightened. They knelt down one by one and begged for mercy silently. They didn''t even dare to make a sound. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen when visiting a jewelry shop?

    "Well, that''s enough. Princess duanrou, if you punish me like this, they won''t be angry with me." Suddenly, a voice finally sounded, kissing coldly.

    Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Ningyu and said faintly, "let them all get up. Just kneel in front of them and smoke their faces. It hurts if you don''t look at it."

    Xiao Ningyu immediately changed her face and said with a smile, "sister Luo, these bitch maids don''t know what to do. They show off their power by virtue of their status. They don''t know Taishan. Since I offended you, of course I''ll help you teach them a lesson, lest they do it again next time."

    Luo qingluan said, "there''s no need to do this. I''m grateful for the princess''s kindness. I''m out to relax today. I don''t want to see these annoying things. Let them all disperse."

    She also knew in her heart that it was enough to teach Xiao Ningyu a few days ago, which made her really afraid of herself. Otherwise, how could she be so obedient to herself in public?

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s words, Xiao Ningyu turned back, and the expression on his face suddenly became arrogant and indifferent. She looked at the three of Wang Wanzhi coldly and said, "get up. Don''t thank my sister Luo. You''re lucky today. Keep it in mind. Don''t be so cynical in the future."

    It was like an amnesty. The three of Wang Wanzhi were immediately grateful and thanked one by one: "thank you, princess, for sparing your life. Thank you, Miss Luo. We won''t dare again in the future." With that, the three took their own girl and hurried away.

    Finally, it was over. When others saw it, they didn''t dare to stay more. They quickly made excuses and left Ruyi Pavilion one after another.

    The whole lobby was suddenly deserted. Xiao Ningyu didn''t care about these. She still affectionately took Luo qingluan''s arm and said with a smile: "sister Luo is so interested today. She actually came to Ruyi Pavilion. What do you want to buy? If you like anything, sister Luo, just say, I''ll give it to you."

    The shopkeeper on one side hurriedly came over and flattered: "how dare you bother the princess? If the girl likes anything, just say, even if we give it to the girl from Ruyi Pavilion."

    I thought Luo qingluan would be happy. Unexpectedly, her face was light and stared at the shopkeeper: "if I like the most expensive thing in your Ruyi Pavilion, will the shopkeeper give it to me for free? Do you have such a great right?"

    "This..." is just a polite word. The shopkeeper didn''t expect Luo qingluan to be serious. He was stunned there and looked embarrassed.

    Xiao Ningyu looked at it and immediately raised her eyebrows: "what, shopkeeper, are you fooling the princess? The princess wants to spend money to buy it, but you said to give it away. You can''t take the master again. Are you tired of living and teasing the princess?"

    When a big hat was buttoned down, the shopkeeper was scared and sweated: "no, no, how dare I tease the princess."

    Xiao Ningyu pressed step by step: "what did you say? You can send whatever sister Luo likes?"

    "This..." the shopkeeper''s face was wrinkled, and he regretted that he shouldn''t make promises.

    "Forget it. I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously, shopkeeper." Luo qingluan doesn''t want Nangong Yu''s shop to be damaged after all, so she won''t embarrass the shopkeeper. Moreover, she hasn''t seen Nangong Yu come out for so long. She''s afraid Nangong Yu is not in Ruyi Pavilion even if she is in Dongwan.

    Unable to find Nangong Yu, he was frustrated by what happened just now. Luo qingluan didn''t want to visit again. Three or two sentences sent Xiao Ningyu away, and then she went out of the Ruyi pavilion with Xu Lian.

    "Miss, where are we going now? Do you want to go to Tianyi Pavilion?" Xu Lian asked.

 Chapter 362

    Luo qingluan doesn''t know at all. She wants to find Nangong Yu, and Nangong Yu is also looking for her.

    It has been two or three days since he arrived at Dongwan. Nangong Yu mobilized all the people under his name to secretly look for the whereabouts of Luo qingluan, but there is still no news. He naturally knew that Luo qingluan would not reveal his identity and show up openly in Dongwan, but he just hid his identity. Where did he find it?

    For a time, Nangong Yu was also very depressed. If he could not find Luo qingluan as soon as possible and bring her back to the Western Chu, he was afraid that his father would be ill again.

    After leaving Ruyi Pavilion, Luo qingluan didn''t want to go back so soon. She thought it would be better to go to Baiwei study for a few days last time. It''s just time to have a look again. I don''t know how Mr. Jiang''s bookstore membership business is going, and whether there are any new problems.

    Walking forward, when Luo qingluan and Xu Lian find Baiwei study, the flow of people there is much less than last time. No one lined up to buy members, but some people came in and out in groups with books in their hands. In the surrounding shops, business is still good.

    Luo qingluan looked inside. Jiang Bingwen was busy in front of the counter. Two guys were sorting out the disordered books. A young man took a pile of things like account books and walked to the counter. No one noticed Luo qingluan coming.

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan went in and said hello: "Mr. Jiang."

    As soon as Jiang Bingwen looked up, his eyes lit up and smiled: "it''s Miss Luo. Please, please." Jiang Yunhai immediately put down the account book in his hand and quickly swept a chair with his sleeve: "Miss Luo, please sit down."

    "Don''t be so polite, young master Jiang." Luo qingluan smiled and looked around: "I''m passing by here. Come and have a look. Mr. Jiang, how''s the study business recently?"

    At the mention of this, Jiang Bingwen blushed and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Recently, the business of Baiwei study is much better than before. Not only is the whole family happy, but he is also relieved. He was relieved to carry forward the study handed down from his ancestors.

    All this is thanks to the girl in front of her. If she didn''t think of the way, I''m afraid it''s still the same now, and the whole family is still sad. He is afraid that he is also moaning and sighing all day.

    Smiling and putting down his brush, Jiang Bingwen arched his hand at Luo qingluan: "thanks to Miss Luo, the business of my study is very good." He waved to Luo qingluan, picked up the account book brought by Jiang Yunhai just now, opened it and showed it to Luo qingluan: "Miss Luo, come and have a look at this."

    Walking behind the counter, Luo qingluan looked at the contents of the account books page by page. They were all the customer''s identity information, the date of registration of members, the amount paid, etc. in addition, he also wrote clearly what books these people borrowed and whether they returned them.

    "This account book is very fine and good." Luo qingluan turned to look at Jiang Yunhai and said with a smile, "was it written by childe Jiang?"

    Being praised by Luo qingluan, Jiang Yunhai blushed: "my father has worked too much today. As a son of man, I should share my father''s worries. I just don''t know how to write, and if there are any deficiencies, Miss Luo, just point out."

    This account book has been well done. As long as it can meet daily needs, it is enough.

    Luo qingluan nodded and asked, "has Mr. Jiang counted all the recent income? Has he calculated the profit? I think the business in the store today is not as hot as last time. It should be stable?"

    Jiang Bingwen was also very excited when he thought of the situation in recent days.

    There are no fewer than ten thousand books in such a large Baiwei study, including astronomy, geography, biography and examination knowledge. Except for those things that can''t be on the table... He has basically complete here, which can be called the largest study in Dongwan.

    But if Luo qingluan hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid his Baiwei study would still be alive. In other bookstores, the smallest can earn seven or eight hundred liang of silver a month. In larger bookstores, the monthly income is also normal. But his Baiwei study is very good if he can have 500 Liang per month. The cost of going out and some are used for capital turnover. The cost of the whole family is almost small, so he is really short of money.

    But with the membership rental business of Luo qingluan, the business in the store suddenly got better. There are thousands of taels of silver in the past few days alone. Although fewer people have come these days, most of the guests have become members.

    In addition to the overdue rent and the profits from the normal sale of books, Jiang Bingwen roughly calculated that he could basically stabilize his monthly income at 1000 Liang silver, which is much better than in the past.

    "Only a thousand liang?" Hearing this, Luo qingluan frowned.

    According to her expectation, if such a large study can''t earn 2000 Liang silver, it''s basically a white job. At the beginning, she even calculated an account, the approximate amount of member income and the subsequent monthly profit, but after the slight revision of Jiang Bingwen and Jiang Yunhai, combined with the habits of most people in Beijing, the income was still slightly less.

    If it were Jiang Bingwen, he might be satisfied, but Luo qingluan would never.

    Once you do something, you should do your best and try your best, otherwise you won''t do it. At this time, I think she should take the opportunity to make another fortune in Dongwan. Even if she is bored waiting for Nalan night, find something to do by herself.

    Besides, she was going to do the same. This is her second plan for Baiwei study.

    "Mr. Jiang, you see, the income of other study rooms is at least one or two thousand a month. I think it''s time to improve the business of Baiwei study. After all, the income is only one thousand two a month. I''m really sorry for such a big study." Luo qingluan said.

    Jiang Bingwen was a little embarrassed: "Miss Luo, I''m really not good for business, but since I have inherited the family property handed down by my ancestors, I can''t watch it collapse. Miss Luo''s mind is clear, but I''m really stupid..."

    "If you don''t try, Mr. Jiang will admit defeat. Is he too confident in me?"

    Luo qingluan smiled and naturally would not force Jiang Bingwen. She would use her own methods and means to earn the first pot of gold in Dongwan. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Why don''t you find something to do?

    "Miss Luo, are you..." Jiang Bingwen and Jiang Yunhai were surprised, but they were not sure.

    Without saying anything directly, Luo qingluan thought for a moment and asked, "Mr. Jiang, I''d like to ask, what kind of books do people who borrow books from you usually borrow?"

    This question is absolutely clear to me, Jiang Bingwen said: "Most of the guests in my study are divided into two categories. One is the students who enter school. They basically come to buy books for the imperial examination or some casual materials. The other is those who have some spare money and like reading books. They often come to buy some biographies and legendary novels. For example, our first founding majesty of Dongwan country and marshal Lidian fought against the previous dynasty Some wars and so on... These books sell well. But recently, with the membership system, they don''t have to buy any more, just borrow them directly. "

    More or less, Luo qingluan was more confident after hearing Jiang Bingwen''s words.

    In fact, not only the eastern Wan state, but also the Western Chu state. Those whose families are slightly better off do not like to visit brothels, or there are female tigers at home, and they dare not go. If they call friends to eat, drink and have fun, they can do it occasionally and often can''t afford to spend. These people want to have fun again, so reading some miscellaneous books is the best way to pass the time.

    Even some Qianjin ladies in the Western Chu dynasty like to read the story books of talented people and beautiful women. Of course, they will not be so explicit as those written by Xiao Huang, but the lovesickness and lingering stories are still very popular with spring girls.

    As for those scholars, young people, naturally, like to watch the drama of poor scholars meeting rich ladies and eventually becoming famous and holding the beauty back. Therefore, as long as the content of the book is suitable, fresh, curious and meets everyone''s fantasy, there will be a market.

    When Luo qingluan said he wanted to write his own story to sell, Jiang Bingwen didn''t believe it, but

    "Miss Luo, this... I don''t know what story Miss Luo wants to tell?" Jiang Yunhai is also very curious. Although he heard from his father about Luo qingluan''s ability and saw it with his own eyes, he was surprised to hear that Luo qingluan wanted to help them expand their business and write stories to sell.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan decided to make a shorter story at the beginning.

    In her previous life, she has read countless novels, whether TV, movies or myths and legends, and she knows more than the people here. I''m afraid that no matter how many are selected, they will definitely be very popular and attract people.

    Since it was a test of the water, Luo qingluan thought about the content briefly at the beginning. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I have a story about talented people and beautiful women, but it''s strange and interesting. I don''t know if it''s OK. I''ll tell it to Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang first to see what you think?"

    Immediately, they both became interested and nodded, "Miss Luo, please."

    "Once upon a time, there was a prefect. He had only one only daughter, Du Liniang. She was the apple of her eye. She was smart and beautiful since childhood and loved her very much. This prefect Du thought that her daughter grew up and her embroidery workers were very good at playing the piano, so he was going to invite another gentleman to teach her to read and write poetry..."

    Luo qingluan''s story is naturally the famous peony pavilion in her previous life. She has never heard it here and told it as a story.

    When she was halfway through her speech, Miss Du fell in love with each other and died of illness, she suddenly stopped.

    "Ah, is Miss Du really dead?" Jiang Yunhai listened to God and asked him quickly.

    Luo qingluan did not answer the question, but said with a smile: "Miss Du is naturally dead, but she will come back to life. I don''t know what childe Jiang thinks about this story?"

    Jiang Yunhai found his eagerness and said, "Miss Luo''s story is really good. I''ve never heard such a story before." He sighed with emotion: "people can still attach themselves when they die, and there are flower gods in the story... It''s really strange, Miss Luo. If this story is really written, I promise many people will like it."

    In that case, let''s the story.

    Moreover, Luo qingluan is very confident that in addition to this story, she remembers too many stories, whether short legends and myths, long love stories, Legendary Adventures, etc. as long as they are written and printed into books one by one, the sales will increase greatly, which is amazing.

    "However, Mr. Jiang should remember that members can buy the whole book at a 20% discount, but they can''t borrow it. Otherwise, the content of these stories is not much. If they borrow it, it will affect the profits." Luo qingluan told me.

    "Well, don''t worry, Miss Luo. We wrote it down." Not only Jiang Bingwen, but also Jiang Yunhai was excited.

    Such a fresh and interesting story, which they have never seen before, as long as they quit, they are afraid of being popular!

    "Well, I''ll write all the follow-up content now, and then Mr. Jiang will immediately arrange someone to print and make it. The price doesn''t need to be too expensive. Five dollars and silver is fine." Luo qingluan said confidently.

 Chapter 363

    Luo qingluan used the form of vernacular to write the story of the Peony Pavilion, which is easy to understand. Not only those precious women, but also scholars can understand it. Even traffickers and pawns, as long as they can recognize words, can understand the content of the story.

    After modifying and adding seven or eight thousand words, the story came out. When Luo qingluan wrote the story, Jiang Yunhai waited behind. When she wrote one page, he couldn''t wait to read one page. When he saw the benefits, he murmured aloud.

    After Luo qingluan finally finished writing, Jiang Yunhai also sighed at the end. He was both envious and happy. He couldn''t help but applaud the case: "great, Liu Sheng was finally with Miss Du. After suffering, he finally lived up to his deep feelings and thick meaning. See you..."

    He looked at Luo qingluan excitedly, held the manuscript and worshipped deeply: "Miss Luo, this story is so beautiful."

    Seeing Jiang Yunhai''s face glowing red and full of sense of substitution, Luo qingluan knew that the effect would not be bad. She smiled: "since the effect is good, Mr. Jiang quickly asked someone to print it and make it into a book. By the way, it''s best to find another one who is good at painting, draw several pictures according to the content and insert them in the story, so the effect will be better."

    On thinking about it, Jiang Yunhai couldn''t help nodding: "Miss Luo is really full of ideas. There have never been such content illustrations in those story books before. This time, we must find a good one to draw Miss Du and Liu Shusheng."

    Jiang Bingwen on one side sighed secretly that Luo qingluan just provided a story at will, which was so wonderful. He had almost imagined that in a few days, his Baiwei study would be overcrowded and rich again.

    "Miss Luo is worthy of being a favorite of the crown prince!" He sighed with admiration.

    Put down the pen, Luo qingluan carefully dried the ink on the paper, neatly collected a stack of manuscripts and handed them to Jiang Yunhai. The latter had already been attracted by the story of the Peony Pavilion. He told Jiang Bingwen and immediately went to find workers to start printing.

    "The story is not long. It can only be made into a booklet, about five dollars and silver." Luo qingluan began to calculate: "how much is Mr. Jiang going to print in the first batch?"

    "Try a thousand copies of such a wonderful story in advance?" Jiang Bingwen thought and seemed to have made a major decision, Looking up at Luo qingluan: "no matter how much I can sell, I will pay Miss Luo 300 Liang silver first. This story was originally written by Miss Luo. I just took advantage of Miss Luo. When the sales profit exceeds 300 Liang, I will share the rest with Miss Luo 37%, and how about Miss Luo accounting for 70%?"

    70%? So after all, isn''t Jiang Bingwen not profitable at all?

    In doing business, both sides should benefit, otherwise there will be contradictions sooner or later. Although Luo qingluan does not intend to develop in Dongwan for a long time, her character is not like taking advantage of others. And she really admired Jiang Bingwen''s temperament. Although she wrote a story this time, she did not specifically talk about the benefits. Jiang Bingwen took the initiative to mention it, which proved that it was reassuring to cooperate with him.

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan shook his head: "if Mr. Jiang settles the account like this, I won''t give you this story."

    Jiang Bingwen was stunned. He thought Luo qingluan was too few, and his face was very embarrassed: "er... Old man really took advantage of Miss Luo. In that case, Miss Luo will take 80%..."

    "No, Mr. Jiang misunderstood me. I don''t want 80% or 70%, and I want 40% to be enough. Moreover, Mr. Jiang doesn''t have to give me the 300 Liang at the beginning. What I said 40% is 40% of the net profit after the story is sold, and I don''t want anything else. That''s enough."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s solemn appearance, Jin Bingwen''s heart jumped and he didn''t believe it: "Miss Luo, you... You said 40 percent? No, no, this 40 percent is too little. If Miss Luo hadn''t written this story, I wouldn''t earn a penny..."

    After interrupting Jiang Bingwen''s words, Luo qingluan said positively, "Mr. Jiang, in fact, when I write this story, I don''t just want to make fast money or short money, but intend to cooperate with you for a long time."

    "Long term cooperation?" As soon as Jiang Bingwen heard this, his eyes lit up: "does Miss Luo mean that you still have such a good story?"

    This is naturally Luo qingluan''s original intention to make money with the story.

    If it''s a one hammer deal and there''s only one story, she doesn''t have the heart to earn millions of Liang. For her, money is very important, but she is not a miser or a cheapskate. She thinks highly of millions of Liang. If it weren''t for waiting for Nalan night in Dongwan and being idle, Luo qingluan wouldn''t bother to spend so much effort.

    There was a look of confidence in his eyes, Luo qingluan smiled: "I can make up at least 70 or 80 stories like this, and I can write many short stories, medium stories and long stories. When I was a child, I didn''t like reading, and my parents wanted to teach me, so I hired a gentleman who can tell stories for me. I''ve listened to his stories for five years, and now they''re all in my mind... Besides, after listening to so many stories, I can make them up myself Some, isn''t it? Can Mr. Jiang rest assured? "

    He made up a reason casually. Jiang Bingwen had to believe it, otherwise how could Luo qingluan know so many interesting stories?

    A "Peony Pavilion" with thousands of words can increase his income by at least 1000 Liang silver this month, not to mention the continuous printing and printing in the future... If Luo qingluan writes more stories, isn''t it his Baiwei study

    It''s really famous on the mainland!

    Restraining his excitement, Jiang Bingwen made a deep bow to Luo qingluan: "Miss Luo brought Lao Zao back to life. Lao Zao is very grateful. Please accept my worship."

    Even if she really received Jiang Bingwen''s gift, Luo qingluan deserved it, but she still held Jiang Bingwen: "don''t be polite, Mr. Jiang. We''re just mutually beneficial cooperation. Even if I know so many stories, I can''t find a source of customers without your study. Let me get the writing and printing by myself and deal with the workers. I''m a headache."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s sincere appearance, Jiang Bingwen knew that she really didn''t mean to test, so he agreed to the dividend sharing method of four or six points between the two sides.

    But Jiang Bingwen knew that he must have taken advantage of Luo qingluan. Even though she said those troubles and how much convenience Baiwei study gave her, Jiang Bingwen knew better that as long as Luo qingluan had this wonderful story, people with a little mind would not miss her. What she said is not a problem at all.

    He stayed in the Baiwei study until the evening. Jiang Yunhai was really quick to find someone, but he brought two painters back in half an hour and said he wanted Luo qingluan to choose who was suitable for illustration.

    After confirming these, the three discussed the cover and font of the "Peony Pavilion" story, including the size of the printed font, and confirmed them one by one. Luo qingluan didn''t leave until it was dark.

    The fiery red sunset hung on the horizon and dyed the sky golden. The sky above was gray blue, quiet, high and cool. Luo qingluan and Xu Lian walked slowly, looking at the people returning home on the street, the passing salesmen and farmers who bought vegetables, who had been immersed in this peaceful atmosphere.

    Everything here is good, but it''s a pity it''s not Xichu.

    Luo qingluan knows that this is not her home. Although it is safe and rich, she still misses the place where Nalan night is.

    Without sadness, Luo qingluan soon woke up and smiled. Before long, Nalan night has been working hard. As long as he makes the situation in Xichu well and everything is stable, she can go back to see him.

    Back in the courtyard, Luo qingluan didn''t waste time and continued to write after dinner.

    She has just prepared a thick pile of paper for her. She is going to try her best to catch up with the work and write more stories.

    Luo qingluan has been able to predict that a classic story like the Peony Pavilion, which has been popular for thousands of years, will definitely cause a sensation once it is listed. Just one story can be sung for a long time and generate countless benefits. But she won''t be satisfied with this. The more stories, the more money she makes.

    Money is never too much.

    He picked and picked the stories he remembered. In the first batch, Luo qingluan prepared three stories.

    In addition to the Peony Pavilion, she chose two familiar ones, one is the biography of Liu Yi, and the last is Nanke Yimeng. These three stories are different, but they are novel and interesting. They are not only story, but also far-reaching thinking. They are not just a story after dinner.

    The protagonist of the Peony Pavilion is Du Liniang, who tells a beautiful and indomitable love story. Finally, naturally, it is a happy ending loved by everyone. Although Liu Yi''s biography is also a comedy, it focuses on being suitable for men. Liu Yi won the favor of the Dragon Girl, but refused the marriage of the Dragon King, which can better satisfy the pride of those scholars.

    But in the end, Liu Yi was with the Dragon Girl and became famous. This is the outcome that everyone likes and pursues.

    The third story, Nanke Yimeng, is quite different from the other two stories. The dream has been used to warn people for decades. Even people who can''t understand the meaning will like such a strange story. They are absolutely amazed at it. Those who are knowledgeable and thoughtful, such as Jiang Bingwen, will certainly understand the far-reaching educational significance of this story.

    If these three stories are combined into a series, it is estimated that she will not gain less than 5000 taels of silver under the sensation?

    At the thought of white silver, Luo qingluan was full of energy.

    Another deviation occurred. On the third day, when Nangong Yu occasionally passed Baiwei study, he found that the clerk in the store was carrying a pile of small books. He knew that they were newly printed books at a glance.

    Looking at Jiang Yunhai writing a book sales notice, Nangong Yu just picked up one and looked at it at will. After two, he couldn''t lose it. His eyes were like stained on a book and couldn''t be removed.

    "Young master, but do you like the story of the Peony Pavilion?" After writing the notice, Jiang Yunhai came over and greeted with a smile: "if you like it, you might as well buy it back and read it slowly. It''s not expensive anyway. It''s only five dollars a copy."

    "Five dollars?" Nangong Yu immediately found the silver: "OK, I want one." As soon as he handed over the silver, he remembered something and asked, "by the way, you wrote this story, brother? It''s really wonderful!"

    Jiang Yunhai said honestly: "don''t hide it, childe, this is the story written by the benefactor who came up with the membership system in our store last time. Isn''t it really very good? By the way, in addition to the Peony Pavilion, two other stories are about to come out. They are being printed these two days. Childe will come back in two days. He will never lose to this story."

    "Seriously, there are two more stories? Well, I''ll book two first." Then Nangong Yu gave another one or two silver.

    But he was really depressed. He wanted to know who wrote the story. At a glance, he saw that the person who wrote the story was very powerful and had unrestrained thoughts. It would be nice if he could dig under his command.

    Unfortunately, it''s obvious that the owner usually hides it as a baby and won''t tell him.

    Nangong Yu never thought that the person he had been looking for was right in front of him, but he missed it every time.

 Chapter 364

    At this moment, Luo qingluan is preparing to give Xiao Tianci a second treatment.

    Just went out, but met Xiao Yuqi.

    He came from a distance, wearing a blue robe with a circle of cloud patterns embroidered with silver thread at the bottom, flying and fluttering as he walked. The lips are smiling and the face is like a crown of jade. The posture of jade trees facing the wind makes countless girls yearn for spring. In addition to Luo qingluan, I''m afraid that the whole Dongwan doesn''t know how many women love him, but Xiao Yuqi is twenty-five years old, but there is only one positive imperial concubine, one side imperial concubine and one concubine room.

    This is a place where many young girls fall in love with each other. The crown prince is so affectionate to the crown princess. If they are lucky enough to get the favor of the crown prince, wouldn''t they be so affectionate? The more you can''t get it, the more you miss it. Xiao Yuqi is a figure who can be compared with Nalan night and Nangong Qing in Western Chu.

    Not knowing Xiao Yuqi''s intention, Luo qingluan stood where he was. When he approached, he nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Prince Xiao came to me today, but something happened?"

    Can''t you come without something?

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Xiao Yuqi was somewhat lost. Luo qingluan was never the same as other women he knew. He didn''t care about his identity, status, power and wealth. Just as he was just like ordinary people, she was never humble or arrogant. Even if he saved her, she was not humble at all.

    "It''s a little urgent to find Miss Luo. Let''s talk while walking." Xiao Yu and Qi Meiyu had something on their mind, but they didn''t say it directly.

    Glancing at the two attendants beside him, Luo qingluan was a little strange. When would Xiao Yuqi be so hesitant? The people around him are naturally confidants, otherwise they won''t bring them out. If they don''t know, are they worried that the wall has ears?

    Is it a little serious?

    Luo qingluan had seen a carriage parked at the entrance of the alley. It was obviously sent by Xiao Yuqi to pick her up. However, she declined: "it''s really inconvenient today, Prince Xiao. I''m just going to go into the palace to treat the third prince. Why don''t... Go to the prince''s house to find you when I come back?"

    I almost forgot it. Xiao Yuqi remembered it and suddenly said, "Oh, yes, I almost forgot about the third emperor''s brother. But I''m really anxious to find Miss Luo. Why don''t I go with you first? We''ll go together at that time. In fact, it''s on our way."

    "By the way? Does Prince Xiao also want me to enter the palace?" Now, Luo qingluan is a little strange.

    If it were not urgent and secret, Xiao Yuqi would not come to Luo qingluan.

    He didn''t know what had happened. His mother was suddenly ill. Although she was always in poor health, she was also taken care of by the imperial doctor every day. And the disease came so suddenly that he didn''t eat anything special or do anything special. He didn''t catch cold or heat, but his mother suddenly fell ill and the disease was threatening.

    Yesterday, Xiao Yuqi went into the palace to greet queen Wei. Only then did he know that his mother was suddenly ill.

    The imperial doctor had seen it and was helpless. The angry Dongwan emperor beat five imperial doctors'' boards in a row, but there was no way at all. When Xiao Yuqi knew the situation, he immediately thought of Luo qingluan''s medical skills.

    When Xiao Yuqi attended the Congress of the four countries in the Western Chu, he heard that Luo qingluan had excellent medical skills and cured the difficult disease of the empress of the Western Chu. And not long ago, it was Luo qingluan who made Xiao Tianci like that, which further proved her means.

    Although his mother''s condition was very strange, Xiao Yuqi believed that as long as he invited Luo qingluan, there would be hope.

    Don''t want Luo qingluan to think too much. Xiao Yuqi said, "don''t worry. Miss Luo will go to treat the third emperor''s younger brother first. After treatment, I''ll talk to you slowly."

    Seeing Xiao Yuqi like this, Luo qingluan didn''t ask again and directly got on the carriage.

    The people sent by imperial concubine Li to invite Luo qingluan into the palace had already come. Unexpectedly, she saw the crown prince with Luo qingluan this time. When she looked down, she seemed to understand something, but she didn''t show anything on the surface. She directly set up a carriage and hurried to the palace.

    When Luo qingluan arrived at Li Guifei''s Qixia palace, he heard Xiao Tianci''s moaning pain. The palace maids and eunuchs waiting on the side were careful one by one for fear of angering imperial concubine Li.

    After Xiao Tianci was treated by Luo qingluan for the first time, he really felt much more comfortable, and he didn''t have that kind of tingling. Xiao Tianci thought he had recovered. Although Luo qingluan told him to treat him twice, he was lucky.

    Sure enough, just two days later, when the time came, the feeling of needle pricking appeared again. Xiao Tianci''s pain rolled all over the ground, which could not alleviate the slightest pain. Imperial concubine Li was anxious, pale and helpless. Only then did she really believe Luo qingluan''s words.

    Although she hated Luo qingluan to the bone in her heart, when Li Guifei saw Luo qingluan appear, she still smiled and greeted her: "Miss Luo, you''re here. I really hope you''re suffering in the palace! You see God''s gift, he''s so upset. Can you cure him today?"

    Still want to relieve the pain so easily? What''s so good?

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "it''s not half a point. If the three princes could hold back and don''t get close to women last time, maybe I could try again. But now, it''s absolutely impossible to recover without three injections. And even if you don''t do it once, it will fall short."

    "Ah..." Princess Li was disappointed and was stunned for a while. Xiao Tianci''s wailing woke her up and hurried to say, "in this case, Miss Luo, go and treat him quickly."

    Luo qingluan''s personal means, how can she not know the taste of it?

    Xiao Tianci has long understood that he must suffer three times. Otherwise, how can he be punished? Even if she can be cured at one time, Xiao Tianci will not easily relieve the pain.

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "don''t worry, empress. It''ll be fine in a minute." With that, she went to step on the side of soft collapse to prepare for Xiao Tianci''s diagnosis and treatment.

    "Don''t worry, how can the palace not worry!" Li Guifei was disgusted in her heart, but she didn''t dare let Luo qingluan notice. Her eyes swept, and after seeing Xiao Yuqi accompanying her, her doubts became more certain.

    If Luo qingluan had not climbed to the crown prince Xiao Yuqi of Dongwan by herself, how dare she do such a thing to her son?

    "When my emperor recovers, I will not let you go!"

    The more she hated, the more resentment on her face was completely hidden. Imperial concubine Li walked over to Xiao Yuqi and said with a little sadness: "why is your royal highness free to come today? Your third emperor''s brother he... Alas..."

    "Imperial concubine, I also came to see my third brother. I heard from Miss Luo that you can recover as long as you treat it twice. Don''t worry too much." Xiao Yuqi comforted: "Miss Luo''s medical skills are excellent. The third brother must be fine."

    Of course it''s all right. This smelly girl made trouble.

    Li Guifei scolded a few more words in her heart, and then reluctantly nodded: "yes, I hope so. God has suffered a lot this time. I hope he can learn a lesson in the future, but he can''t fool around."

    "Don''t worry, lady. The third brother is just fooling around for a while. After this lesson, he will be sensible." Xiao Yuqi followed the trend.

    The second time she treated Xiao Tianci, Luo qingluan was even more handy. Today''s Xiao Tianci only wore a thin inner coat. Obviously, it was because she would take off his clothes for personal treatment until last time. He simply wore less by himself.

    Watching Luo qingluan take off Xiao Tianci''s coat and stab it on him, imperial concubine Li began to spit again: "this cheap woman is shameless. She should use such a vicious method to see how I deal with you in the future!"

    But for a moment, Xiao Tianci''s back was covered with silver needles. The whole person looked like a hedgehog. He was covered with bright silver needles and was still trembling slightly. Li Tianci kept screaming. No matter how patient he was, he couldn''t control the pain.

    I just feel that every silver needle stuck in my body is like fire. I can''t stand it at all.

    "Don''t cry, third prince. You can''t cry any more. A man can''t stand the pain. What else?" Luo qingluan said faintly as she pricked a needle. It sounded so ironic.

    Not to mention Xiao Tianci, even Li Guifei was unhappy, but she had nothing to do. Xiao Yuqi, who is sitting next to Luo qingluan waiting for him, is also annoyed by Luo qingluan''s means. He knows that the problem given by Xiao Tianci is caused by Luo qingluan. Although she has cured Xiao Tianci now, it is so painful. It seems that Luo qingluan did it very hard at the beginning.

    It was tragic to offend her! Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help thinking.

    The scream lasted half an hour before it came to an end. When Luo qingluan stopped and pulled out the silver needles one by one, Xiao Tianci was almost paralyzed and wet like a drowned chicken.

    "Well, that''s it this time. There''s only one last time left. The problem of the third prince can be solved. Now it''s time to give him medicine, imperial concubine and empress. Has the medicine been fried?" Prince Luo said expressionless, as if he didn''t see Xiao Tianci''s pain at all.

    Li Guifei hurriedly said, "bring the medicine of the third prince quickly?"

    A maid in waiting with medicine carefully picked up Xiao Tianci and fed him with a spoon.

    When Xiao Tianci drank all the medicine and breathed a long sigh of relief, imperial concubine Li was relieved: "emperor, how do you feel now?"

    Xiao Tianci felt it for a moment, moved his hands and feet, and felt that his strength came back. The unbearable pain just now seemed to be an illusion and disappeared without a trace.

    There was a little more blood on his face. Xiao Tianci said weakly, "mother, the child is all right. Now it doesn''t hurt."

    "That''s good." With a distressed look on her face, Li Guifei took a handkerchief and kept wiping sweat on Xiao Tianci.

    "Since the third prince is all right, I''ll go." Luo qingluan said, "but the third prince, let me finally remind you that you must remember to keep calm, be pure and have few desires, and never be close to women, otherwise you will fall short."

    Shaking all over, Xiao Tianci suddenly remembered his last experience. He nodded quickly: "Miss Luo, I remember."

    Looking at the back of Luo qingluan and Xiao Ningyu leaving, she gradually disappeared in front of her eyes. Imperial concubine Li clenched her fingers one by one and shone a penetrating light in her eyes: "emperor, you can endure it again. When the last time passes, the mother imperial concubine will avenge you."

    Why does Xiao Tianci want to bear such pain? But he had no choice. He had to wait until Luo qingluan cured him completely before he could retaliate against his anger. He gnashed his teeth and said, "madam, you must teach this woman a lesson and revenge all the pain suffered by the child on this woman."

    "Don''t worry!"

    Li Guifei said word by word: "although we can''t move the smelly girl now, the mother imperial concubine has attacked Fengwu palace."

    Xiao Tianci''s eyes lit up: "no wonder! I just heard that the empress mother was unwell and had a strange disease. Even the imperial doctor couldn''t cure it. The father was furious. It turned out that these were made by the mother imperial concubine?"

    "You know, just say it, otherwise your father will know and it will be a trouble." Li Guifei hurried.

    Xiao Tianci nodded and a touch of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes: "don''t worry, madam. Although I call that woman my mother, I only have you in my heart. I''ll never say it. I''ll see what I can do now!"

 Chapter 365

    After leaving Qixia palace for a while, Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Yuqi who was silent and finally took the initiative to say, "Your Highness seems to have something on his mind?"

    Mingming just said that Xiao Yuqi had something to find her, but he wanted to stop talking. When Luo qingluan treated Xiao Tianci just now, he behaved differently. Luo qingluan wondered more and more what had happened to Xiao Yuqi, who was wise and calm.

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s voice, Xiao Yuqi suddenly looked around. He looked very cautious. When he found no one, he whispered, "Miss Luo, I''ve come to ask you to treat my mother today."

    So queen Wei is ill? Luo qingluan was surprised. It''s normal for people to eat grains and get sick. Why is Xiao Yuqi so mysterious and afraid to let people know? Moreover, since the queen is ill, there are naturally imperial doctors for treatment. Why do you come to her?

    It seemed that he saw Luo qingluan''s look. Xiao Yuqi said in a deep voice: "I suspect that the empress is not ill, but that she has been secretly plotted by others."

    "The empress was intrigued?" Luo qingluan frowned: "no? Who is so bold and dares to murder the queen?"

    Luo qingluan naturally heard of the fighting in the back palace, but few dared to reach out to the queen. And she also knew that the empress Wei of Dongwan and the emperor of Dongwan had deep feelings and were gentle and generous. Who was the real mother of the world?

    Xiao Yuqi said, "to be honest with Miss Luo, I doubt someone in my heart, but I dare not speak up before there is no evidence. So I''d better ask Miss Luo to show it to my mother first. If we can find some clues, we''ll discuss it again."

    Now that Xiao Yuqi has made plans, Luo qingluan won''t say much: "well, good."

    This time, Xiao Yuqi asked Luo qingluan to help without mentioning a word of thanks. For the first time, Luo qingluan didn''t ask for anything. They both knew it. Xiao Yuqi saved Luo qingluan and asked her to help him at a special time. He believed that Luo qingluan would not refuse. It would be hypocritical to mention a word of thanks again.

    Luo qingluan is naturally so. She has been thinking about how to repay Xiao Yuqi''s saving grace. Now it is a good opportunity.

    Queen Wei lives in Fengwu palace, a distance from Qixia palace of Li Guifei. Luo qingluan and Xiao Yuqi walk through the imperial garden and along the path beside the lotus pond. The scenery along the way is beautiful and the trees are shaded. It is the time when the flowers are blooming, but neither of them is in the mood to enjoy it. They are walking faster and faster along the way.

    From a distance, a temple appeared in front of us, hidden in the banyan trees that block out the sky and the sun. Xiao Yuqi said, "Miss Luo, in front of me is the Fengwu palace where my mother lives."

    Luo qingluan nodded and saw several palace maids waiting at the door. As soon as he saw them, he saluted and said hello: "Your Highness."

    "What about the queen mother? What''s the matter now?"

    "Back to your highness, the empress is still the same. Your majesty has just come and told us not to disturb her." The palace maid''s voice was very small, obviously very nervous, for fear of angering Xiao Yuqi: "Doctor Liu is decocting medicine for her mother. She has been there for a while."

    After saying a few words about the situation of empress Wei, it was obviously not optimistic. Luo qingluan only heard the words "still the same" and knew that she was afraid that empress Wei was really serious.

    How many doctors are there in the whole hospital? Luo qingluan couldn''t help but sink in his heart because none of them checked out what the problem was. She took a look at Xiao Yuqi. Sure enough, her face became more ugly and went straight to the hall.

    Luo qingluan did not go in directly, but stayed outside the hall and looked at the palace maid who had just spoken.

    "Are you next to the queen?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Since Xiao Yuqi suspected that empress Wei''s disease was suspicious just now, it was naturally not an ordinary disease. Seeing a doctor pays attention to seeing, hearing, and asking. The key to "asking" is not only to ask the patient himself, but also to ask the people around her. Maybe we can learn something we haven''t noticed.

    The palace maid watched Luo qingluan follow Xiao Yuqi with her own eyes, and there was no humility in her expression. Obviously, she was not an attendant or servant. Although she didn''t know Luo qingluan, she didn''t dare to neglect it. She immediately said, "Miss Hui, I''m the maid next to the queen. My name is Ruixiang."

    "How long have you been with the queen?"

    "Three years."

    three years? It seems that she should be an old man. Luo qingluan thought for a moment and asked, "when did the queen get sick? What were the initial symptoms, and were there any special changes or abnormal reactions?" She doesn''t know anything now and doesn''t want to have preconceived ideas. She plans to listen to the people around the queen first.

    Ruixiang bowed her head and said, "the empress fell ill yesterday morning. At that time, the maidservant was accompanying her to relax in the yard. She has always been in poor health, so she seldom went to the imperial garden. It would be hot, but it would be cool sooner or later. She looked that the sun had just come out. It was not cold or hot, so she took some air in the yard."

    It turns out that queen Wei is so poor that she can''t even go to the imperial garden?

    No wonder it''s so easy to be attacked.

    Luo qingluan looked around. She was in the yard mentioned by the palace maid. Obviously, Queen Wei took a walk here yesterday morning, but what was not in the yard? You should know that women in the harem can do everything they can to get ahead. All kinds of unexpected and unimaginable poisonous tricks can be done as long as they achieve their goal.

    "What did your mother see and move in the yard yesterday?" Luo qingluan said as she walked towards a cloisonne aquarium in front of her.

    The fish tank is placed to the north of the garden. Next to it is a banyan tree with a bowl size. Its green leaves are like emerald, and its pavilion like cover just blocks the hot sun. Luo qingluan touched it. The fish tank was smooth and cold, delicate and clean. There were several colored Koi swimming around in the water. There was no problem.

    Ruixiang also followed and said what queen Wei did yesterday without concealing it.

    "The fish was raised by the empress. Yesterday, the empress was in good spirits. She fed the fish and watched it for a while." Ruixiang recalled carefully: "by the way, my mother also said that the banyan tree is very good, cool and breathable. In addition, there seems to be nothing else."

    She also knows that now the empress is ill and fierce. Even the imperial doctor can''t help it. If she can''t be cured, she is definitely a felony. I''m afraid she can''t be directly killed by Dongwan emperor. Although she didn''t know the woman in front of her, she looked very organized, like looking for something. She naturally thought of Xiao Yuqi.

    As the crown prince, Xiao Yuqi is naturally the most concerned about empress Wei. He found his confidant to investigate the situation of empress Wei, which is very normal.

    After Ruixiang said it, Luo qingluan had been roughly clear, but she still couldn''t find anything suspicious.

    What is the reason why empress Wei fainted after taking a walk in the garden and eating a bowl of lotus seed soup to relieve the summer heat? Luo qingluan didn''t doubt the lotus seed soup, because Ruixiang said it clearly. Then the imperial doctor came. The first thing to check was the lotus seed soup, and there was no problem.

    In addition, Queen Wei''s breakfast was also checked one by one. There was no problem. Cakes and tea were strictly checked. Everything was normal. Luo qingluan looked around, and even the flowers and plants in the courtyard saw clearly, one by one to distinguish between toxic and non-toxic.

    The final result disappointed her. These flowers and plants were planted in the middle of the garden. People came and went every day. If they were poisonous, they would have been discovered by the imperial doctor. If you are secretly replaced, I''m afraid you can''t hide the eyes of Ruixiang, who waits on empress Wei every day.

    In that case, it seems that I haven''t found it for the time being.

    Luo qingluan was about to enter the hall when he saw Xiao Yuqi coming out: "Miss Luo, did you find anything?" He saw that Luo qingluan didn''t come in for a long time. Naturally, he knew what she was asking. He couldn''t help but bring some hope.

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "no, by the way, how''s the queen?"

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t say, "please bother Miss Luo to come in and show her mother."

    After entering the hall, there was a quiet and quiet needle dropping. Several palace maids were served in the hall, but they were careful and didn''t speak. Obviously, they were afraid to disturb queen Wei''s condition, and their faces were not very good.

    Luo qingluan looked around as usual and swept all kinds of furnishings one by one.

    There is no problem with the bonsai of luohansong and a basin of Moran. The furnishings on the Duobao pavilion are also normal. A basin of incense is burning. Luo qingluan personally went to check it. It is the function of calming the mind and helping sleep, and there is no abnormality.

    The bed was covered by a veil, and a woman was faintly seen sleeping in it. Xiao Yuqi didn''t get close, so he could only stand in the distance and look at it with worry. A maid knelt in front of the bed with a sad look. This is Biyun, the Queen''s close maid.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll go and see my mother." Luo qingluan nodded to Xiao Yuqi.

    As soon as Biyun saw it, she stood up to get out of the way and opened a gap in the veil so that Luo qingluan could see the face of Queen Wei.

    The woman on the bed looks about in her early thirties, but she is well maintained. She can''t see that she is about forty. Black hair hung beside the pillow. Her face was white and tender, and her lips were gently pursed. If Xiao Yuqi hadn''t said that she had slept all day and night and didn''t wake up, I''m afraid Luo qingluan wouldn''t think she was ill at all.

    It''s strange to be in such a coma.

    Empress Wei''s face is very good, ruddy and elastic. Maybe it''s also the reason for her coma. If you continue, I''m afraid you''ll lose weight in less than three days. I heard that empress Wei was unwell before. Now Luo qingluan doesn''t look too serious. Maybe she was just too careful and maintained it carefully.

    Luo qingluan also met this condition for the first time.

    I suddenly fell into a coma. I slept all day and couldn''t wake up. It was like taking sleeping pills. Keluo qingluan knew that this time and space could not be the same as sleeping pills. Even the magic powder she studied could make people unconscious, but the effect could last up to three hours.

    What''s wrong with queen Wei?

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan stretched out his hand and was ready to feel the pulse for Empress Wei and observe it first.

 Chapter 366

    Sure enough, there is a problem!

    Luo qingluan felt the pulse for Empress Wei for a moment, and then she noticed something wrong.

    The pulse is slow, urgent, heavy and solid. For a while, it is like a calm lake, the waves do not move, but suddenly it is like rolling river water, setting off huge waves. This was the first time Luo qingluan had found such a pulse, but as a patient, empress Wei could not detect it from the surface. No wonder many imperial doctors were helpless.

    What happened to Queen Wei to cause such a pulse?

    For a while, Luo qingluan was not sure what the reason was.

    After thinking for a while, Luo qingluan asked, "did the imperial doctors leave medical records for the empress?"

    Since she is not sure now and can''t easily draw a conclusion, she plans to see what other imperial doctors have found about queen Wei''s disease, so she wants to find the maid in waiting beside queen Wei to come to the medical record and have a careful look.

    "This girl, yes, Doctor Liu, doctor song and doctor Wen have written about her mother in the medical record. I''ll give it to you now." With that, Biyun got up and went for a while. He took a thick stack of medical records from the inner room and handed them to Luo qingluan.

    Looking page by page, Luo qingluan carefully checked the contents of the motion of the imperial doctors. Some said that empress Wei felt wind evil occasionally, and the wind cold invaded her body too quickly, which caused syncope. Some people also said that the empress of the empress was against the harmony of the Phoenix body. She was in poor health all year round, but she made up too much. She didn''t get mended. That''s why she fainted in a hurry.

    Luo qingluan even saw someone say that queen Wei was evil, but she couldn''t say why.

    Even such a conclusion can be drawn. It can be seen that those imperial doctors really can''t find the reason, and they are really embarrassed. No wonder they will be beaten by Dongwan emperor.

    After reading so many medical records, Luo qingluan felt that none of them were like. Although she was not sure what the reason was for Queen Wei''s condition, she could guarantee that it was definitely not that simple. After thinking about it, she said to Biyun, "how is your mother usually? Can her concubines envy her and target her?"

    As soon as Biyun heard this, she shook her head and said, "how can it be? The queen is kind-hearted, kind-hearted and deeply loved by her majesty. Usually, even for those concubines, she is polite, talks and laughs, and never puts on airs."

    However, Biyun whispered more and more. She seemed to think of something. She glanced at Luo qingluan and looked at Xiao Yuqi sitting next to her. "If anyone has to say that he doesn''t like the queen, it can only be princess Li."

    Luo qingluan''s heart moved and asked, "where did you know?"

    Biyun hesitated for fear of saying the wrong thing, After hesitating for a long time, he said: "in fact, the maidservant is also a guess. After all, the imperial concubine is also very good to us. Every time she comes to greet the queen and say something, her sister pearl will also talk and laugh with us. But once I overheard that sister Pearl seemed to say something when talking to the maid of another palace..."

    "What are you talking about?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Say... Say that the empress occupied her majesty, and the empress smashed a cup!" Speaking of this, Biyun quickly changed his words: "in fact, it''s nothing. The imperial concubine is a little unhappy, which is normal. In addition, I haven''t heard of anything else."

    It''s really suspicious. Luo qingluan''s first reaction was like this after hearing Biyun''s words.

    In her opinion, imperial concubine Li is not so generous,. It was her son who made trouble and beat someone. She taught her a lesson. She not only didn''t know how to repent, but also wanted to bind her to heal his son. If she doesn''t have some skills, isn''t she really going to be unlucky?

    In front of her, Li Guifei was arrogant and domineering, obviously bullying others. But listen to Biyun''s meaning, I dare to feel that Princess Li is a gentle and peaceful woman in the palace, and she is very popular?

    Needless to say, nature is disguised.

    Which of those women in the harem is not deep-seated, double faced, talking to people and ghosts, otherwise how can they live and survive in a place like the harem? I''m afraid even if Princess li really hates empress Wei and wants to kill her, she won''t show it.

    But did Li Guifei do it? Luo qingluan is not sure. She can''t doubt Princess Li according to a small contradiction Biyun said.

    It''s natural to have a purpose to do something. Who is the person who benefits from making empress Wei like this. I wonder if we can find the mastermind from this point?

    But this is not busy at first. Luo qingluan must first solve the problem of Queen Wei.

    Watching Luo qingluan meditate, Xiao Yuqi on one side could not hold his breath. He got up and said, "what''s the matter with Miss Luo? The mother''s condition. What''s the matter?"

    Luo qingluan was about to tell Xiao Yuqi that she didn''t find out what was going on, but she just turned her head and inadvertently swept her eyes from the medical record in front of her, as if she noticed something.

    The words to his mouth all swallowed back. Luo qingluan carefully looked at the contents of the medical case in front of him. "Wait a minute, your highness, let me see this first." Luo qingluan said it and looked seriously. He didn''t care about Xiao Yuqi.

    This medical record was written by a doctor of Taiyuan hospital. It is estimated that it is not famous, so no one cares about it before. He suspected that the queen was poisoned and wrote the name of the suspected poison - mengtuocao.

    Mengtuo grass, also known as golden poplars and peach blossoms, is one foot to three feet tall, with smooth muscles and bones and fluffy young plants. Seeds, flowers, leaves and fruits are poisonous. Especially seeds are the most toxic. If someone eats mengtuocao by mistake, they will generally have symptoms from a quarter of an hour to an hour after eating. In severe cases, they will immediately fall asleep, spasm, and finally coma and die.

    Seeing this, Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up. Yes, how could she forget something like dream camel grass?

    Although the poisonous herb in her memory was not called Mengtuo grass, according to the medicine and function, it was just a different name, but she was sure it was the same kind of grass.

    If empress Wei really ate this kind of food by mistake, it is very likely to have the symptoms of unconsciousness.

    Finally found the suspicious point, Luo qingluan immediately asked Biyun, "is there anything like dream camel grass near the Fengwu palace where the empress lives?"

    Biyun immediately shook his head: "No. the flowers and plants near Fengwu Palace are in the charge of a specially assigned person. Except for some common precious flowers, they are basically planted with my mother''s favorite plum blossom and osmanthus. I haven''t heard what dream camel grass is."

    Luo qingluan was not disappointed, although it was said that there was no dream camel grass, which was also expected by her. How could such obviously poisonous things be planted openly near the residence of the queen? Even if you want to plant it, it is also a sneaky seed. It grows in a cold palace or a place with few people. Otherwise, someone brought it in from outside the palace.

    In short, Luo qingluan is now 80% sure that empress Wei took Mengtuo grass to cause her coma.

    Hearing the conversation between Luo qingluan and sick Biyun, Xiao Yuqi also understood what: "is my mother poisoned by this grass?"

    Luo qingluan nodded: "it''s very possible that I felt it when I felt the pulse for the empress just now. The empress is not in an ordinary coma. She is poisoned, otherwise she won''t have such strange symptoms."

    "What should I do? Is there any way to detoxify?" Xiao Yuqi looked at Luo qingluan anxiously. His usual calm look had already disappeared.

    Now that he knows the cause, it''s not very difficult for Luo qingluan to relieve empress Wei. But now queen Wei is in a coma and wants to take the antidote, but she has some trouble. More importantly, she must find out who poisoned queen Wei. Otherwise, she''s afraid that she''s detoxifying on one side and secretly poisoning on the other side, and then she''ll be in trouble.

    "Who poisoned him? If we know, we must break him into pieces!" Xiao Yuqi walked up and down the hall, worried but angry.

    He didn''t think that his mother had been poisoned. The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He couldn''t help saying, "no, I have to tell my father and the emperor that we must strictly investigate this matter!"

    Just as he was about to leave, Luo qingluan stopped him: "wait, your highness."

    He shook his head at Xiao Yuqi, and Luo qingluan said in a positive tone, "it''s not appropriate to make a public statement about it, so as not to frighten the snake."

    Xiao Yu and Qi Gang frowned and immediately understood what Luo qingluan meant. He took a deep breath, pressed down his anxiety, stared at Biyun and said, "I know the poisoning of your mother, Miss Luo, and then you. If it leaks out, you can die by yourself."

    Biyun hurriedly knelt down: "Your Highness, your servant is absolutely tight lipped."

    It''s rare to see Xiao Yuqi get angry once. Luo qingluan was not surprised. After all, something happened to his mother. If it was her, she would be more angry than Xiao Yuqi and want to kill each other.

    Let Biyun wait outside the hall. No one is allowed to come in. Luo qingluan and Xiao Yuqi are in the hall, discussing the plan and writing the prescription of the antidote.

    A moment later, Luo qingluan handed the prescription to Xiao Yuqi: "according to this prescription, my mother should wake up after taking it. After my mother wakes up, we''ll ask her again. Maybe we''ll find something."

    Xiao Yuqi just called Biyun in and wanted her to get the medicine, but Luo qingluan said, "didn''t you say that Doctor Liu was decocting the medicine for the empress just now? Go to Doctor Liu and exchange it with this medicine. Don''t let people notice."

    "What does Miss Luo mean?" Xiao Yuqi had some doubts.

    "It''s obvious that the poisoners hate the empress very much, so they would do this. But they are afraid that the empress might be involved in a problem. So now we can''t be noticed. Not so many imperial doctors have shown the empress before, and it doesn''t work. We use the hands of these Imperial doctors to pretend to continue to give the empress useless drugs, even when the empress wakes up, Pretend to be the same, maybe... "

    Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Yuqi and smiled cunningly: "the other party will show his horse''s feet."

    After thinking about it, Xiao Yuqi nodded: "well, Biyun, do you hear me? That''s it."

    This is the first step of Luo qingluan''s plan. She first wakes up queen Wei, and then asks herself what she didn''t notice, so as to find out the suspect. Maybe the suspect will show his feet then.

 Chapter 367

    As the sun set, the sky gradually darkened, and the hot air was rolled by the cold wind, which was a little more cool. The banyan tree with a big bowl outside the hall has dark green leaves, and the glow of sunset is sprinkled on it, adding a bit of strange color.

    This bowl of medicine has been fried for a long time.

    From the prescription to the prescription, take it to Biyun to fill the medicine, and then change the medicine in Doctor Liu''s hand, which can''t be noticed. Biyun had to be careful to do all this. After three hours, she came back with a bowl of thick black medicine: "Your Highness, the medicine is coming."

    Biyun glanced around and found that there was no one around. He hurried in and closed the door of the temple.

    Xiao''s tone was already anxious. He quickly took the medicine bowl and walked to Queen Wei who was sleeping on the bed. Biyun quickly and carefully picked up queen Wei and whispered, "come on, madam, take the medicine."

    Empress Wei didn''t respond at all. She pressed all her strength on Biyun, as if she didn''t hear it. She didn''t even move her eyelids. Xiao Yuqi was in a hurry. He quickly stretched out his hand and tested under empress Wei''s nose before he breathed a sigh of relief.

    He scooped a spoonful of medicine and put it on his lips to cool it. Xiao Yuqi sent it to Queen Wei''s lips, but he couldn''t feed it at all. "Empress mother, empress mother..." Xiao''s tone was a little anxious. "Empress mother, you can take medicine. You can get better after taking medicine."

    But no matter what he said, Queen Wei couldn''t hear at all. She still closed her eyes and made no movement. After tossing for a while, even the soup and medicine spilled out, but there was still no way to let queen Wei drink a little.

    Xiao Yuqi and Biyun were anxious and didn''t know what to do: "Guluo mother, what to do? The empress couldn''t drink medicine at all." Xiao Yuqi turned to look at Luo qingluan, but saw her sitting on the couch meditating, as if he hadn''t noticed the movement on their side at all.

    Hearing Xiao Yuqi''s voice, Luo qingluan looked back.

    Yes, she almost forgot about it. Queen Wei can''t drink medicine at all. Even if it is forced, I''m afraid it''s easy to choke and I can''t drink it at all.

    We have to find a way. Luo qingluan got up and went to the bed. Xiao Yu and Qilian hurriedly got out of the way.

    At this time, Luo qingluan didn''t give him a gift. He sat down directly, held empress Wei''s hand, pressed her tiger''s mouth, and then rubbed it slowly. She rubbed and observed queen Wei''s reaction.

    After a moment, Luo qingluan took a silver needle from her body, stabbed it into the tiger''s mouth of Queen Wei, and slowly turned the tail of the needle.

    Xiao Yuqi naturally understood that Luo qingluan was rescuing his mother, but he didn''t know whether it was useful or not. He had to wait.

    Luo qingluan''s method naturally evolved from the ghost hand nine needle method, which can stimulate the vitality of the human body in a short time. Originally, it was used on people dying frequently to make them shine back, stimulate the last vitality with the potential of the whole body and delay the time of death.

    It''s more or less effective to use it on empress Wei at this time. After a while, empress Wei did have a movement. Her eyelids trembled slightly, as if she was about to wake up, and her fingers trembled slightly.

    When Biyun saw it, she was surprised: "the empress is about to wake up. Your highness, look."

    Xiao Yuqi had no time to make a surprise. Luo qingluan said, "don''t be happy too early. It''s only temporary. I just made the queen feel a little more and take medicine."

    Seeing the movement of Queen Wei getting bigger and bigger, even her lips trembled. It seemed that she wanted to speak but couldn''t say it. Luo qingluan hurriedly said, "take advantage of this time, hurry to feed the Queen''s mother medicine. It''s too late."

    Without any delay, Biyun quickly picked up the bowl and fed it to Queen Wei spoon by spoon. Sure enough, this time was very smooth. It was like feeling that someone was feeding herself. Queen Wei swallowed it one mouthful at a time. A bowl of soup medicine, enough time to feed a cup of tea, but it''s much better than before.

    Wait for Biyun to wipe the medicine stains on queen Wei''s lips, and then help her sleep. Xiao Yuqi is waiting anxiously next to her. Seeing that he was so worried, Luo qingluan could understand his mood and comforted him softly: "Your Highness, don''t worry. Since the queen took the medicine, she will be able to wake up. The medicine should take effect in half an hour at most."

    "Miss Luo, thank you very much." Xiao Yuqi said seriously.

    Staring at Luo qingluan''s beautiful face, he didn''t know how grateful he was to Luo qingluan at this moment. Had it not been for this woman, he simply did not know what to do. He was afraid that his mother would really be unable to sleep and sleep forever. He even felt a little lucky. If he hadn''t saved Luo qingluan in the Western Chu at that time, he was afraid there would be nothing to do this time.

    Is it that God also predicts that good intentions will be rewarded?

    Time was running away. Looking through the hollowed out carved glass window, it was completely dark. Candles have been lit in the hall, shining brightly to disperse the darkness.

    I don''t know when, there was a low voice on the bed, which showed a woman''s laziness. It looked very weak, like waking up after a serious illness

    Luo qingluan and the three of them jumped at the same time and looked at the bed. Sure enough, they saw that queen Wei''s eyes had opened.

    Biyun had been waiting in front of the bed and didn''t leave. When she heard the voice of Queen Wei, she cried with joy: "empress, empress, you are finally awake. The maid is really worried to death."

    Xiao Yuqi rushed over and knelt directly in front of Queen Wei: "empress mother, are you okay? You''ve been sleeping for nearly two days. I''m really worried."

    At this time, the woman on the bed looked a little more pale, no longer as ruddy as when she slept. His eyes trembled slightly, as if he had tried his best to say a word: "emperor, why are you here? This palace... What''s the matter?"

    As if she didn''t know what had happened before, empress Wei looked a little confused. The messy hair hung on her temples, and the black hair set off against the plain white skin, which made her look depressed, as if she would faint at any time.

    "Even if you wake up, empress, what do you think?" Luo qingluan smiled, but she was not very worried.

    Queen Wei''s haggard and powerless appearance is actually the sequelae of her acupuncture just now. Mobilize all the vitality to promote empress Wei to have only consciousness, so that she can take medicine. Now that I wake up, I am naturally weak and weak.

    However, empress Wei was saved in time after all, which was not too serious. If she had been in a coma for four or five days, even Luo qingluan didn''t dare to use the means just now.

    Looking at the strange and beautiful but plain woman in front of her, empress Wei had a little doubt in her eyes: "the palace is all right, but you... This girl..." she looked at Luo qingluan and Xiao Yuqi. Although she didn''t ask, the meaning was self-evident.

    Xiao Yu and Qilian hurriedly said, "empress mother, have you forgotten? You have been in a coma for two days. If Miss Luo hadn''t saved you, I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet. I''m really worried."

    Empress Wei frowned, as if she didn''t believe it. But he was clearly lying in bed again, and there seemed to be a bitter taste of soup and medicine in his mouth. "How could this palace be in a coma?" Empress Wei seemed to be thinking hard, "I remember... I didn''t walk in the yard to see the flowers before? Then I came back and sat down, as if I didn''t know anything."

    "Mother, do you remember?" Biyun was immediately happy. "Madam, you just came back to have a rest for a while, and then passed out. Even the imperial doctor came to check you, but he couldn''t find out the reason. Your Majesty was still angry. Poor madam just didn''t feel good. At last, Miss Luo gave her a soup. Madam, that''s good."

    After listening to Biyun''s story, empress Wei realized what had happened to her.

    "Miss Luo means, has someone poisoned the palace?" Empress Wei looked at Luo qingluan and couldn''t believe it. As a queen, she doesn''t offend anyone at ordinary times. Why is someone so bold and dare to poison her? Aren''t you afraid to kill the nine families?

    After giving empress Wei the results of the previous discussion with Luo qingluan, Xiao Yuqi said, "empress mother, since you wake up now, the child will be relieved. However, for today''s sake, it is important to find out the person who poisoned you."

    The plan and empress Wei said it in detail. Empress Wei looked at Luo qingluan with a flash of surprise in her eyes. She didn''t expect that such a clever plan was conceived by this woman, but she didn''t know this woman before and didn''t even see her. When did the emperor know her? It seems that the emperor''s son still listens to the Luo girl.

    Pressing her doubts and curiosity, Queen Wei nodded: "OK, since Miss Luo has arranged so carefully, the palace will naturally cooperate well."

    "Don''t worry, mother." Xiao Yuqi said with a heavy face, "Whoever this person is, as long as he is caught by the child, he will avenge his mother."

    Luo qingluan finally gave empress Wei a pulse to make sure that the toxin in her body had been solved, so she asked Biyun to cook some white porridge and serve empress Wei. Queen Wei plays an important role in the next play. It takes some strength to play the play.

    "Wait a minute, but I''m going to wrong the queen." Luo qingluan said seriously.

    After sipping her lips, empress Wei held Luo qingluan''s hand: "you are also thinking about the safety of the palace, Miss Luo. No matter what relationship you have with my emperor, since he believes in you, the palace naturally believes in you, and the life of the palace is in your hands."

    Sure enough, it has the style of the mother instrument world. If you doubt people, you don''t have to use people!

    Although Luo qingluan has just dealt with the empress, she has a good impression of her. She smiled: "don''t worry, empress. It won''t be a problem if it''s wrapped around me."

    It was getting darker and darker. The wind blew out of the window, which made the banyan leaves in the yard shake and Shua Shua. After a while, the wind became stronger and stronger, and the rain began to fall. It crackled like pouring beans. The whole palace was shrouded in rain.

    The night was as thick as ink. It was dark. The palace lanterns on the corridor shook back and forth by the wind, as if they would go out at any time. Several palace maids who hurried by could not help quickening their steps, as if they were somewhat frightened by the gloomy atmosphere.

    There was a dead silence in Fengwu palace. Since queen Wei was unconscious, the emperor of Dongguan beat seven or eight imperial doctors. The atmosphere was even more dignified. No one dared to stay nearby.

    At this time, the lights of Fengwu palace suddenly lit up, and suddenly the lights were bright. Then I heard the happy voice of Biyue, the close maid of Queen Wei: "the empress is awake, the empress is awake."

    The news spread all over the harem for a moment, and it was boiling. Even the sleeping concubines received the news for a moment. But before they could digest the news, they planned to visit queen Wei the next day. Another amazing news came from Fengwu palace.

    Queen Wei just woke up, but she fainted again in a quarter of an hour and vomited blood!

 Chapter 368

    The whole harem was in panic. No one would have expected such twists and turns. The emperor Dongwan, who received the news, hurried to Fengwu palace immediately. Then he became angry and severely punished many palace people. He ordered a thorough investigation of the matter, so that the imperial hospital must find out what was wrong with queen Wei.

    At this time, Luo qingluan was waiting in the side hall of Fengwu palace.

    Who was the first person from the net?

    At this time, Xiao Yuqi was watching in the Fengwu palace with a gloomy face, but in sharp contrast to the sad look on his face, it was the tranquility and determination in his heart.

    Because he knew that empress Wei was not in a coma, but their plan.

    The purpose of making this plan is to catch the real murderer behind the scenes.

    Xiao Yuqi waited quietly. The rain outside the window seemed to be getting heavier and heavier. It poured on the roof and beam like a ladle, washing the green tiles and colored glass clean. The dark night, which was dyed like ink, made the harem even heavier.

    Emperor Dongwan got angry and left angrily. He has to go to court the next day. He must keep energetic. Although Queen Wei is his queen, she can''t delay state affairs because of a woman. She can come to see her in the middle of the night in the rain. Emperor Dongwan feels that he has done well enough.

    Although when he left, Emperor Dongwan ordered the palace people to serve queen Wei and report any situation at any time, Xiao Yuqi still felt a little cold. The mother was so ill, but the father still didn''t stay with her. Sure enough, all the heavenly sons won''t love their children and women, and everything is based on state affairs.

    Will he be so cold in the future?

    Just thinking, there was a faint voice outside the hall. Xiao Yuqi turned his head and Biyue had gone out. After a while, she came in again: "Your Highness, the imperial concubine came to see the empress."

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes were cold and cold.

    Princess Li, the first one to come is Princess Li!

    Because Luo qingluan said that queen Wei fell ill so suddenly, and she was awake after coma, and then coma again. It''s so strange repeatedly, and the condition can''t even be diagnosed and treated by the imperial doctor. Dongwan emperor is also helpless and furious. At this time, according to common sense, who should be afraid of getting into trouble and being contaminated with any unspeakable suspicion?

    The palace has always been stepping on low and holding high, adding to the icing on the cake. Even queen Wei, once she has such a problem, who dares to make herself uncomfortable? The most sensible way to protect yourself is to stay in your palace honestly. If you''re sure you''re okay, please say hello again.

    Who dares to visit tonight must be suspicious. That''s what Luo qingluan said.

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t understand. He didn''t quite understand the hearts of the concubines in the harem. He couldn''t understand why he said that someone came to visit his mother tonight was the biggest suspect. But since Luo qingluan said it, he listened to it and watched its change.

    At this time, Li Guifei actually came, but she was still late at night when it was raining cats and dogs. Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help but have a little more doubt. He knew that his mother and concubine Li usually looked harmonious and intimate, but he would not let anyone compete for favor.

    Li Guifei came to see empress Wei in person, but she went too far.

    After a while, the lights had been lit one after another. The bead curtain rang, and a cold wind rolled in. Under the service of the palace people, imperial concubine Li appeared in front of Xiao Yuqi with concern, wrapped in a fox fur cloak.

    "So the prince is here?" Li Guifei was a little stunned, then smiled and said, "Your Highness is really filial. She will be very happy if the queen sister wakes up."

    With that, she seemed to notice queen Wei on the bed. Her face immediately became concerned and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with the Queen''s sister now? I heard that she didn''t wake up just now? Why is she suddenly..."

    Pressing the doubt in his heart, Xiao Yu and Qi Shi were not in the mood to talk to this woman. His mind was full of thinking whether Princess Li wanted to deal with her after she found someone to murder her mother?

    Seeing this, Biyun quickly saluted and said, "go back to the imperial concubine. The queen woke up just now, but before she could say a few words, the empress vomited blood and fainted again." Then he wiped his tears with his sleeve.

    "How can you spit blood, so serious?" Li Guifei seemed to be frightened. She hurriedly gathered up in front of the bed to see queen Wei. Biyun couldn''t stop her. Li Guifei had rushed in front of Queen Wei and looked up and down with concern: "sister, how could sister do this? She was fine a few days ago. Why did she faint?"

    She murmured to herself and touched queen Wei''s face, her hands trembling. Seeing this, Biyun hurriedly stopped: "the imperial concubine and empress can''t. as the imperial doctor said just now, the empress is very ill and can''t see the cold, otherwise it will be more serious. I''m afraid she won''t wake up."

    Li Guifei''s eyes flashed a happy look, but she covered it up very well. No one noticed: "it''s so serious. Do those imperial doctors have a way?"

    Finally calmed down, Xiao Yuqi finally said, "there''s no way. Doctor Li and Doctor Liu have come to see it. They are helpless and almost beaten by their father." After glancing at Queen Wei on the bed, he sighed, "it seems that we can only see the will of heaven."

    "What''s the providence? It''s clear that those imperial doctors are useless. Why shouldn''t they be beaten? Your majesty should also teach these wine bags a lesson!" Princess Li said coldly, as if she was very angry. "These imperial doctors usually think they are good and great. Now the Queen''s sister is ill, they say they can''t help it one by one. I don''t know what''s the use of raising them."

    With a frown, Xiao Yuqi expressed sadness and helplessness: "forget it, even if you punish the imperial doctor, you can''t wake up your mother." With a long sigh, he knelt in front of Queen Wei''s bed, as if he had been desperate.

    There was no doubt at all. Princess Li was so happy that her heart would jump out, She comforted Xiao Yuqi and said, "Your Highness, you should have confidence in the empress. If the empress is well, how can she get sick? But the auspicious person has his own appearance. I believe the empress will wake up. By the way, I brought a millennium ginseng. If the empress wakes up, I can give it to her immediately. Maybe it will have some effect."

    Seeing that imperial concubine Li was so concerned and sent valuable Millennium ginseng, Xiao Yuqi just felt that something was wrong. Maybe it''s a preconceived idea. No other concubines came tonight. Only princess Li came alone. Does she really make friends with her mother?

    He doesn''t believe it!

    Both women are fighting for the favor of his father. It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no jealousy between them. If Li Guifei came at another time, Xiao Yuqi had no such feeling of doubt, but Luo qingluan said the situation clearly tonight, so he had to doubt it.

    After a while, imperial concubine Li took the maid back. As soon as she left, Xiao Yuqi immediately asked Biyun to invite Luo qingluan.

    "How? Did Princess Li show anything just now?" Luo qingluan has been in the side hall. Although she doesn''t know what Princess Li said, she also knows that she is the only one who came.

    Biyun told Luo qingluan in detail what she had said and what she had brought: "but, Miss Luo, I don''t see anything wrong with the imperial concubine?"

    Luo qingluan did not answer. He went directly to the bed, raised the curtain, and asked softly, "empress, are you better now?"

    For a moment, empress Wei slowly opened her eyes.

    "That woman... Has she gone?" Queen Wei''s voice seemed very weak, but her mind was very clear, "just now she..."

    Looking at what queen Wei wanted to say, there was still some movement in the quilt, as if she was going to stretch out her hand. Luo qingluan immediately opened the quilt and helped queen Wei take out her hand. Suddenly, she saw a cyan trace on queen Wei''s hand, like a pinch mark.

    What''s going on? I didn''t find this bruise when I checked queen Wei''s pulse before. Why is it now? Did queen Wei''s body change? Luo qingluan suddenly felt something wrong and stared at the pinch mark on queen Wei''s wrist.

    "Just now she..." empress Wei looked at the pinch mark on her wrist and said word by word, "I can feel it. Just now... She pinched me."

    This sentence surprised all three, and Xiao Yuqi blurted out: "what did you say, empress mother? Who pinched you?" The figure of imperial concubine Li immediately appeared in his heart. Did Li Guifei really have the courage to secretly pinch her mother in front of them?

    Even empress Wei herself felt a little incredible: "Princess li... It''s her, I can feel it. Just now, when she was talking by my bed, she put her hand into the quilt and pinched me severely."

    Looking back on the situation just now, if she hadn''t held back, I''m afraid she would really cry out in pain. Li Guifei obviously showed no mercy. The pinch mark on her wrist was deeply sunken, which was obviously the result of nail force.

    Biyun was even more shocked and said, "is the imperial concubine trying to test whether the Queen really fainted?"

    What flashed in her mind, Luo qingluan shook her head: "it shouldn''t be. If she wasn''t sure whether the empress had fainted, she wouldn''t be so bold and really dare to pinch the empress. In this way, Princess Li''s action can only explain one problem, that is, she can be sure that the empress was really dizzy and unconscious, so as to vent her dissatisfaction."

    Looking at Xiao Yuqi, Luo qingluan sneered: "it''s almost certain that the person who laid hands on the empress is concubine Li. Otherwise, why should she be sure that the empress will not wake up suddenly and dare to lay such a heavy hand?"

    Empress Wei''s heart jumped. Xiao Yuqi clenched his teeth and clenched his fist: "Princess Li, this palace will never spare you!"

    Although she guessed that the person who started was imperial concubine Li, Keluo qingluan had no direct evidence. Li Guifei''s identity did not allow her or Xiao Yuqi to search with suspicion. Therefore, now they must find a way to let Princess Li show her feet.

    "Do you want someone to search her palace secretly?" Xiao Yuqi frowned and meditated.

    Luo qingluan shook her head: "I''m afraid I can''t find it. Even if the poison belongs to Princess Li, she won''t be stupid enough to put it in her palace. If you want to prove that Princess Li did it, you''d better let her throw herself into the net and don''t recruit herself."

    But how can I make concubine Li not admit it? Xiao Yuqi didn''t think it was simple.

    So far, he doesn''t understand how his mother was poisoned quietly in Fengwu palace, and all the imperial doctors can''t find out the reason. Obviously, this poison is also uncommon. It seems that imperial concubine Li must have thought of a very clever plan to get her mother caught.

    Once again, he looked at Luo qingluan. Xiao Yuqi said in a voice, "Miss Luo, do you have a way?"

    After a while, Luo qingluan said, "I can only try. Now imperial concubine Li doesn''t know that the queen has awakened, so we can continue to pretend and hope she can show her feet."

 Chapter 369

    Queen Wei pretended to continue to be in a coma, and it was getting worse and worse. The ruddy face has made Biyun pale with vegetable powder. No one can see it unless he approaches and touches it with his hand.

    The next day, in the early Dynasty, Emperor Dongwan came again as usual. It seemed that empress Wei still didn''t improve, and he also looked dull and irritable. Xiao Yuqi comforted his father, but emperor Dongwan still couldn''t calm his boredom. Looking at his anxious and sad appearance, Xiao Yuqi seemed to be relieved. After all, his father had a mother in his heart, which was enough.

    But before emperor Dongwan left, an accident almost ruined Luo qingluan''s plan: Xiao Ningyu came!

    Empress Wei was ill and kept it from Xiao Ningyu all the time. Xiao Ningyu lived in her Princess''s house. She wouldn''t know if there was no special notice. These two days, Xiao Ningyu has just regained his freedom. It''s like flying birds. He doesn''t go to the house all day. He either goes to the garden to see the play with those precious women or buys everywhere. I don''t know how happy he is.

    If Xiao Yuqi hadn''t specifically told her, Luo qingluan would not have known that queen Wei was ill. Xiao Ningyu, even though she was a princess, was young after all. Emperor Dongwan didn''t want her to worry, so he let people hide it from her.

    So that empress Wei was ill for three days, only those concubines in the imperial hospital and the harem knew about it, and it hasn''t been spread yet.

    When Xiao Ningyu suddenly appeared in Fengwu palace, and still came crying, Biyun and Xiao Yuqi heard it, their hearts clicked, and they suddenly said it was bad.

    "Empress mother! Empress mother... Sobbing..." obviously Xiao Ningyu came crying on the way, and her makeup was spent. She ran in while wiping tears: "empress mother, are you sick? How could this happen?"

    When she rushed to the door of the hall, Biyun just came out with a bowl of drama soup. Empress Wei naturally didn''t eat it, because she didn''t need it, and now she pretended to be dizzy and couldn''t eat it. But Xiao Ningyu saw the dark soup medicine in Biyun''s hand, grabbed her wrist and spilled all the medicine excitedly.

    "Medicine? Is this the medicine taken by the mother?"

    Xiao Ningyu''s excited eyes stared round, stared at Biyun and cried, "tell me, what''s the matter with the mother? Is she really ill? Is this the mother''s medicine? Tell me!"

    She shook Biyun with force. When she was in a hurry, her concern was chaotic. In addition, her temper was impulsive, and she immediately sprinkled most of the bowl of Medicine on Biyun. The latter was suddenly asked by Xiao Ningyu. This was not mentioned in the original play. Biyun was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.

    "Princess, maidservant..."

    The fire was burning. Xiao Ningyu couldn''t care to listen to Biyun''s slow explanation. When she released her, she rushed inside. Xiao Yuqi and Luo qingluan were talking to empress Wei inside to determine the feasibility of the plan. Unexpectedly, when they heard Xiao Ningyu''s voice outside, they immediately looked at each other, and their hearts jumped at the same time.

    "No, you must not let the princess know." Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed and immediately said, "empress, lie down quickly."

    Luo qingluan did not need to remind her that queen Wei also knew her daughter''s character. She was impulsive, rash, simple and reckless. If she knew that she was poisoned by imperial concubine Li, she was afraid to rush to Qixia palace immediately. Fortunately, Queen Wei has been lying in bed. Although the toxin has been relieved, her body still collapsed. As soon as her eyes were closed, it was no different from really fainting.

    Queen Wei just closed her eyes, Xiao Ningyu had rushed in, and her beautiful face had cried into a flower cat. As soon as she saw that empress Wei was really lying in bed, it was like a bolt from the blue. Suddenly, her voice suddenly raised eight degrees: "empress mother! Wow... What''s the matter with you, empress mother!"

    "Ning Yu, don''t do this..."

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t finish what he wanted to comfort. Xiao Ningyu knelt directly in front of Queen Wei''s bed, and her tears soaked her cheeks like a waterfall: "the empress mother is fine, why did she suddenly faint? Biyun, what''s the matter with the empress mother, sobbing... Empress mother..."

    She cried while holding empress Wei''s hand and shook it suddenly. Empress Wei didn''t think that her daughter was so excited. She was both happy and sad. She almost couldn''t hold it steady. Fortunately, Xiao Ningyu was in an unstable mood, and her crying eyes were blurred by tears. She didn''t notice queen Wei blinking and some subtle facial twitches.

    Xiao Yuqi is worried that his good plan will be destroyed by his sister, but he can''t tell Xiao Ningyu, otherwise it will be bad. He glanced at Luo qingluan and remembered that Xiao Ningyu was close to her recently and should listen to Luo qingluan, but he didn''t notice Luo qingluan''s eyes. When Xiao Ningyu appeared, she felt something wrong.

    Obviously, empress Wei''s coma was concealed. Although there was no absolutely closed news, Xiao Ningyu wouldn''t know so quickly. Why did she suddenly enter the palace today? Before she saw queen Wei, she knew she was unconscious?

    Who told Xiao Ningyu?

    Seeing Xiao Ningyu suddenly reach out and seem to want to touch empress Wei''s face, Luo qingluan screams. Empress Wei''s face was pale and covered with powder. If she was touched by Xiao Ningyu''s claw, she would definitely reveal her stuffing. Hurriedly blocking Xiao Ning Yu, Luo qingluan said coldly, "the princess is crying so much. Do you want to miss the queen?"

    Clasping Xiao Ningyu''s wrist, Luo qingluan pressed directly on her pulse door. Xiao Ningyu was weak and weak. Where else could he move?

    Finally, he saw that the person in front of him was Luo qingluan. Xiao Ningyu was about to scold and immediately swallowed back: "you... Ah, it''s Miss Luo and Luo. Why are you here?" The tragedy of some time ago flashed in his mind. Xiao Ningyu suddenly saw Luo qingluan again. He couldn''t lose his temper at all. He was shocked and immediately became a docile kitten.

    Luo qingluan frowned and said, "the empress is in an emergency. The crown prince asked me to show her, but you''re not calm, but you''re crying and crying. You''re directly on the empress! Even if she''s okay, she''s crushed by you."

    This just reacts to come over, Xiao Ning yudun''s face flushes.

    If someone else said this to her, it would be a stare, or a sneer. But in the face of Luo qingluan, Xiao Ningyu was as obedient as a docile kitten, lowered his head as if he were a mosquito, and said he was wrong.

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyelids jumped. When did his sister become so sensible? If you know your mistakes, you can change them without talking back. In the past, even if it was his painstaking advice, Xiao Ningyu didn''t take it seriously. He still smiled and took him as a spoiler. How can he be so sensible today?

    It seems that one thing falls to another!

    "Well, yu''er, the queen mother is ill. Don''t make trouble." Xiao Yuqi breathed a sigh of relief and pretended to be worried. He said in a deep voice: "I didn''t tell you. I''m afraid you can''t help if you''re worried. But don''t worry. With Miss Luo in the palace and so many doctors, the mother will be fine."

    "Is the maternal illness really serious?"

    Xiao Ningyu wiped the weeping flower''s face, sobbed and looked at empress Wei. At this glance, she couldn''t stop her tears. Queen Wei looked pale and her lips were bloodless. Why didn''t she worry: "why did the mother suddenly get so seriously ill? Why didn''t the father think of a way! Those imperial doctors are useless and deserve to be beaten by the father!"

    Even the doctor was beaten? Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light. When did the princess duanrou, who only cares about happiness, become so well informed?

    "Princess, how do you know that the queen is seriously ill? Who told you?" Luo qingluan asked, staring straight at Xiao Ningyu.

    "The empress mother is ill, and they dare to hide it..." Xiao Ningyu was upset when he thought of it, but just now he blurted out a sentence and saw Luo qingluan''s solemn face, Suddenly his voice dropped again: "yes... I knew it when I heard several girls and servants in the family saying this morning. They said that the mother was very ill and suddenly fell unconscious. It was useless for the imperial doctor to come to see her. The father beat the imperial doctor''s board angrily. I was worried as soon as I heard it, so I hurried into the palace to see the mother."

    "Are the servants of the princess''s house talking? Where did they learn?" Luo qingluan frowned and thought carefully about the problem.

    Empress Wei was invited into the palace by Xiao Yuqi from coma to Luo qingluan, but it took more than a day. Because the symptoms were unimaginable, Emperor Dongwan needed to discuss with others, so he immediately informed his most trusted son Xiao Yuqi. However, empress Wei was unconscious. Emperor Dongwan knew that it was important, so he didn''t make a big fuss, but ordered Tai hospital to step up to find out the cause.

    The queen is the head of the harem, and the every move of Fengwu palace is also concerned, so it''s not so easy to absolutely hide other concubines. But everyone knew that since the emperor Dongwan didn''t make it public, they were happy to pretend that they didn''t know. They accidentally got into trouble.

    But when Luo qingluan diagnosed and treated queen Wei and found out that she was poisoned, in fact, Queen Wei woke up that night. However, because of the plan, the news that queen Wei woke up and vomited blood and fainted was not deliberately concealed. Naturally, it was learned by some people secretly. Therefore, it was not unusual for imperial concubine Li to come to visit.

    The suspicious thing about concubine Li is that when everyone was busy getting rid of it, they came in the rain all night. This concern was so much that Luo qingluan and Xiao Yuqi suspected that they were concubine Li. In addition, Li Guifei secretly vented her anger at Queen Wei, which further confirmed her suspicion.

    But after counting the time, the real news of empress Wei''s coma was noticed, that is, it began last night. But why did the news spread to the outside of the palace early in the morning and was "just" heard by Xiao Ningyu, so she rushed into the palace?

    It can be seen that Luo qingluan absolutely suspects that someone deliberately told Xiao Ningyu, just to borrow Xiao Ningyu''s reckless character to confirm the situation of Queen Wei.

    Or, does the person behind the back also think that Xiao Ningyu has a relationship with Xiao Yuqi? If queen Wei is really in a false coma, she will understand something, so that she can easily find out some news from Xiao Ningyu?

    These doubts, Luo qingluan can only guess temporarily, not absolutely sure. But at least now the other party has revealed some flaws, that is Xiao Ningyu here.

    Seeing Luo qingluan thinking hard, Xiao Yuqi also felt something: "yu''er, how can your servants know that your mother is seriously ill and comatose? My father strictly orders this matter to be kept secret, just for fear of causing any trouble. Even the people in the back palace know very little. Why do people in your Princess''s house know so clearly?"

    With wide eyes, Xiao Ningyu seemed to react: "ah... I, I don''t know how they knew, maybe... Maybe they eavesdropped from where? Brother crown prince, you know, those slaves like to inquire all day long. If they''re not careful... They know by chance..."

    The more he went on, even Xiao Ningyu felt that there was a problem. His voice became smaller and smaller, and his face became more and more ugly. She simply stopped, clenched her fist and hated: "are these slaves in trouble?"

    She clenched her teeth and said angrily, "if so, the princess will never let them go. I''ll go back and torture them to see if they can recruit!"

 Chapter 370

    Xiao Yuqi was not too worried about empress Wei''s illness. He just wanted to stop Xiao Ningyu and ask her not to be so impulsive, but Luo qingluan said coldly: "the princess is right. These servants should take good care of it, otherwise it will be spread. Others thought that the princess''s house had no rules."

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Xiao Ningyu was frightened and nodded quickly: "yes, sister Luo is right. I''ll go back now and take good care of these slaves."

    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Luo qingluan said.

    What, Luo qingluan is going with her? When Xiao Ning yudun felt her head was big, but she didn''t dare to refuse at all. Instead, she had to squeeze out a smile: "how much trouble sister Luo, this..." seeing Luo qingluan''s fierce eyes sweep, she was startled and nodded quickly: "OK, OK, sister Luo will go with me. Those slaves must tell the truth."

    I don''t understand why Luo qingluan is interested in the servants of the princess''s house. Xiao Yuqi only thinks about who poisoned him. Seeing that Luo qingluan is leaving with Xiao Ningyu, he immediately stops: "wait, Miss Luo."

    Looking back at Luo qingluan, he wanted to stop talking and couldn''t say it directly in front of Xiao Ningyu: "just a few servants, Miss Luo, do you really want to go there in person?" Suddenly, he frowned and blurted out: "do you want to..."

    Seeing Xiao Yuqi''s doubts, Luo qingluan nodded and walked away from him to avoid Xiao Ningyu''s hearing: "yes, your highness, since you have found another doubt, you should find it out as soon as possible. I''m going back with the princess right now. I''m afraid there will be many dreams at night. If there''s anything wrong with that person, it''s too late."

    Since it was the identity of the servant, only some words were passed on. Luo qingluan guessed that this man was not an important role. Like this chess piece, if the opponent is really such a ruthless and decisive person as concubine Li, she will certainly prevent the wind from coming down. If she goes late, I''m afraid she won''t find this servant.

    Xiao Ningyu didn''t know where she was and asked her to ask herself. It was estimated that there would be a problem. In order to avoid a bad move in chess, Luo qingluan wanted to go and settle the matter as soon as possible. It was also considered that she repaid Xiao Yuqi''s life-saving grace.

    "Well... Be careful, Miss Luo." Xiao Yuqi is very grateful to Luo qingluan for helping him find out.

    Out of the palace, Xiao Ningyu felt more and more nervous.

    She wanted to go into the palace to see her mother and care about her, but when she saw Luo qingluan, she was very upset. Last time I saw her in Ruyi Pavilion, it was also because Luo qingluan was bullied and she was just helping, so I dared to show up. Although Luo qingluan didn''t show anything today and didn''t show her face, Xiao Ningyu was wrong all over.

    Anyway, the prince''s brother is there, and she can''t help. She wants to leave under the pretext of going back to teach her servants a lesson. Who knows... Luo qingluan is going to follow her?

    Sitting in the carriage, Xiao Ningyu twisted her clothes and looked timidly at Luo qingluan: "sister Luo, just a few slaves. Don''t be too angry. I''ll find out who spread the news."

    Wondering why Luo qingluan followed her back to the princess''s house, Xiao Ningyu carefully tried. I don''t know why. She''s guilty, timid and has no momentum! For fear of offending Luo qingluan again, she will punish her severely at that time. She has been hungry for three days and nights, and she can''t find the prince''s brother for help.

    Finally, I know the horror of Luo qingluan completely. Although I don''t kill her, this torture makes Xiao Ningyu more afraid!

    I''m sure I won''t tell Xiao Ningyu why he has to go with him, and I''m too lazy to make up excuses. For Xiao Ningyu, Luo qingluan directly adopts a rough and unreasonable way of teaching! For such spoiled noble girls, this is the best way.

    Glancing at Xiao Ning Yu, Luo qingluan said faintly, "as a princess, you should set an example. If you can''t discipline several servants of the family well, won''t it be looked down upon? It''s not a big deal, but the princess''s handling attitude can let outsiders see the princess''s way of doing things. If it''s properly done, it won''t humiliate the princess''s reputation and royal majesty."

    Luo qingluan trained him to be submissive. Xiao Ningyu nodded vigorously: "yes, yes."

    "Since I have known your Highness the crown prince, I will take the trouble to take care of you for him. The princess doesn''t think about why the servants of the family dare to send messages at will? Is it that the princess usually only cares about fun and forgets to set rules for them? This time it is said that the queen is ill. What will happen if someone reports that his highness Dongwan dies next time?"

    Listening to Luo qingluan''s more and more serious appearance, Xiao Ningyu''s hair stood up and nodded: "yes, yes, I''ll go back now and teach them a good lesson." Her angry heart was tight. She secretly cursed a group of servants. If it weren''t for them, how could she be taught a lesson by Luo qingluan?

    The fear of Luo qingluan has been transferred to the servants. Xiao Ningyu is biting her teeth. She just wants the carriage to run faster so that she can vent her anger.

    After half an hour''s journey, Xiao Ningyu was on pins and needles. Seeing that she finally arrived at the princess''s house, she directly lifted the driving curtain and jumped down, angrily rushing in.

    When the two porters at the door saw Xiao Ningyu coming back, they greeted him with a smile: "the princess is back, little..."

    "Go away!" Xiao Ningyu couldn''t hold back for a long time. Whoever came up at this meeting was looking for scolding. She pushed them away and said gloomily as she walked: "it''s just against the law. Let me find out which dog slave is capable. I stripped him alive!"

    What, alive? The two porters behind him immediately shrunk their necks and dared not come forward.

    The princess was so angry that she was obviously angry. If she bumped into the princess, it would not be them? Fortunately, the two porters were only responsible for the door, otherwise they were afraid that the fire would burn themselves.

    When she first came to Xiaoning Jade''s Princess House, Luo qingluan stood at the door and stared at the plaque with gold characters on a black background above.

    Standing at the door, you can see the scenery inside. Such a large vestibule is almost the same as the whole house of ordinary rich and noble families. The bluestone ground is polished smooth and clean. Looking from the position of Luo qingluan, you can only see the glazed screen wall three feet wide and one foot high on one side.

    Inlaid on it is a flaming red rosefinch. Its hair color is inlaid with red gemstones. It shines brightly in the sun and is invaluable. Are the surrounding cloud patterns delicate and moist? This is also the best lanolin white jade, and there is almost no gap in such a large piece. We can imagine its value.

    No wonder Xiao Ningyu had her own princess house when she was young and didn''t get married. Just from this screen wall, we can imagine her position in the heart of Dongwan emperor. Absolutely, love is like jewelry. It''s not too much to dote on one.

    Perhaps it is in this way that the character of Xiao Ningyu is formed.

    Shaking his head, Luo qingluan walked in. As soon as the two porters saw that they didn''t know each other, they just came up to stop him. Before they spoke, they heard Xiao Ningyu''s voice and said, "Oh, sister Luo, I ran too fast and forgot you..."

    The two porters were startled. Fortunately, they didn''t exit. If they really didn''t know where they were, they would drive the strange woman out. I''m afraid they are facing the punishment of the princess now.

    "Girl, please --" the two porters bowed respectfully. They saw Xiao Ningyu turn back and take the woman in hand. They couldn''t help but gasp. It was very dangerous.

    But for a moment, the whole Princess House knew.

    Xiao Ningyu sat high on a Carved Rose armchair, beside the fragrant tea and fresh grapes and melons put by the girl, but she didn''t look at it at all. She only looked coldly at the dozens of inner court girls and servants standing in the court below, with no expression on her face.

    Just now Luo qingluan had told her that the majesty of the princess should be put up to let these servants know. Xiao Ningyu was naturally impolite. He was just a cold face, and all the servants dared not go out.

    The scene was silent. Before Xiao Ningyu spoke, no one knew why the princess was angry. The crowd bowed their heads and signaled to themselves, but no one knew why.

    "The palace will give you a chance to repent first. If anyone stands up and admits it, the palace will let bygones be bygones and sell it on thirty big boards..."

    Looking at Xiao Ning Yu''s cold appearance, people shudder and fight thirty big boards before selling them. Is this called letting bygones be bygones? How terrible should severe punishment be?

    Slowly picked up the teacup in front of her. Xiao Ningyu opened the lid of the cup and gently brushed away the floating foam on the tea surface, but her face changed. She smashed the teacup into the garden with a slap and said coldly, "it''s not true yet. Who is the rumor that the queen is seriously ill and unconscious? Say it!"

    Everyone''s mind exploded. It turned out that Princess duanrou wanted to trace this matter?

    Luo qingluan stood beside Xiao Ningyu. Instead of sitting down, she stood and looked more clearly.

    The forty or fifty servant girls in front of us are basically people in the princess''s house. They have been in the house for more than three years. They are regarded as old people. Xiao Ningyu chose to find out from these people first. Luo qingluan didn''t think anything was wrong.

    Naturally, the investigation starts from the servant girl who is the most trusted around, which is more likely.

    Xiao Ningyu glanced at the girl standing beside her. The latter immediately knelt down: "princess." The voice was trembling.

    "Mo Ju, you have been with the princess for more than three years, and the princess won''t check you."

    The girl named Mo Ju hurriedly said, "thank you, princess."

    Xiao Ningyu said again, "do you remember who was talking about this in my ear this morning?"

    Before Mo Ju could answer, a girl in the group standing in front immediately fell on her knees with a thump: "princess, spare your life! It was the slave girl who said it to the princess."

    Xiao Ningyu raised her eyes and revealed the royal dignity incisively and vividly, sneering: "Caiyun, the princess naturally remembers that you said, and thought you didn''t dare to come. Unexpectedly, you confessed. The princess won''t punish you. Come on, who told you?"

    Caiyun kowtows repeatedly, The frightened look on her face was reflected in her words: "Princess Hui, the maid also heard from sister Zijuan in the sewing room. Last night, sister Zijuan secretly told the maid about it. The maid didn''t believe it, but sister Zijuan said it like a model and swore that the maid believed it, so she came together this morning and quickly reported it to the princess."

    Without Xiao Ningyu asking again, another young girl wearing a yellow shirt and a pair of Pearl Earrings knelt down: "princess, I''m wronged. I went to buy needles and thread in Tianyi Pavilion yesterday and came back to hear what cuitao said in the outer court."

    "She said you believed it?" Xiao Ningyu fiercely patted the small children beside him and was furious: "where''s cuitao? I don''t want to tie it to the princess! I chew the root of my tongue. It seems that I''m going to cut your tongue, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 371

    For a moment, a beautiful girl in green was tied by two servants and pushed to the ground: "princess, she still wanted to run! When we went to catch her, she was packing up her baggage. She wanted to escape as soon as we came. Fortunately, we did it quickly."

    Is it this smelly girl? Xiao Ningyu''s face moved and his eyebrows picked up. He angrily said, "Cui Tao, what are you running for? Are you guilty of being a thief?"

    Luo qingluan looked coldly at the girl who knelt on the ground and called cuitao. She looked only sixteen or seven years old, not much older than Xiao Ningyu. With two shiny braids and white skin, it''s not like doing that kind of heavy work.

    But just now she clearly heard that the girl was from the outer yard. As a girl in the courtyard outside the princess''s house, she basically washes clothes, carries water and cleans the yard. How can she maintain it so finely?

    Cuitao knelt on the ground, climbed to Xiao Ningyu in two steps, and kowtowed repeatedly: "princess, spare your life! Princess, spare your life! I didn''t want to escape. I just received the news from my family that my mother was seriously ill, so I was trying to pack up my things, and then came to ask for leave for the princess. I didn''t want to escape."

    "Really?" Xiao Ningyu asked coldly.

    Mo Ju stepped forward, grabbed the burden from cuitao''s wrist and opened it. There is only a rag inside, but it is wrapped with some gold, silver, soft jewelry and other things. It doesn''t look like going home to visit relatives?

    "Cuitao, what else can you argue about? The princess asked herself, if you don''t tell the truth, you will peel off your skin!"

    But the cuitao still kept begging for mercy: "princess, spare your life. The maidservant told the truth. The maidservant really went back to visit her mother. These things were exchanged for the silver saved by the maidservant. There are also rewards from your sisters..."

    "Do you still want to lie?" Mo Ju picked up a hairpin from the pile of jewelry and stretched it out in front of cuitao: "you said your sisters gave you a reward. What about this? Isn''t this the jewelry the princess usually brings? How did it come to you?"

    Cuitao was shocked and her face turned white. But in Luo qingluan, she thought she was going to confess, but who knew she changed her words: "princess, spare your life. My maidservant stole the princess''s things, and my maidservant knew it was wrong! But my maidservant only admitted stealing things, and the rest of my maidservants didn''t know it. Just ask the princess not to disturb my family, and my maidservant is willing to compensate the princess for her life."

    As soon as she heard this, Luo qingluan felt bad, but before she could stop it, she saw that the girl named Bitao suddenly stood up and hit the stone pillar next to Xiao Ningyu. She suddenly broke her head and fell down soft.

    There was a scream at the scene, and everyone watched cuitao crash into the column and die, which was really unexpected.

    Xiao Ningyu stood up as soon as her face changed. Obviously, she was stunned by the sudden situation: "she, she... Dare to die?"

    Luo qingluan strode over and leaned over to explore Bitao''s breath. His heart sank.

    I''m not even afraid of death. I have to hide the truth. What is Bitao afraid of? She doesn''t believe that Bitao committed suicide because she stole something and was afraid of being prosecuted. Obviously, she was investigating the rumor, but she had just found the source. In the twinkling of an eye, she "committed suicide" on the grounds of stealing something, which made Luo qingluan understand.

    If the people behind Bitao were not so powerful that she could not resist, how could she be willing to die?

    Slowly got up, Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Ningyu and said, "she''s dead."

    "Ah, dead? Why dead?" Xiao Ning Yu Dun was shocked, for fear that Luo qingluan would blame her for her failure.

    Luo qingluan also knew that it was no wonder Xiao Ningyu. No matter how Xiao Ningyu''s attitude was, she would choose to die as soon as she pressed Bitao. At the thought of the seriousness of the matter, Luo qingluan felt that it was not simple.

    Without much to say, Luo qingluan went behind Xiao Ningyu and whispered, "princess, since Bitao is dead, forget it. Death is great. Since she knows she is wrong and thanks for her death, the princess should not be too harsh."

    Being confused by Luo qingluan''s attitude, Xiao Ningyu didn''t dare to disobey her words, so she had to pretend to wave her hand and let someone carry the body of Bitao down. It was supposed to investigate the dazzling news, but it didn''t end because of Bitao''s suicide.

    People in the princess''s residence are still worried. In addition to doing things, there are fewer lazy people, which is an accident.

    When Luo qingluan was alone with Xiao Ningyu, the latter asked anxiously, "sister Luo, what should we do now? This rumor should have been said by Bitao first, but she was dead. We can''t know who let her spread it."

    "In that case, forget it. I didn''t expect Bitao to commit suicide. No wonder you." Luo qingluan said faintly and immediately let Xiao Ningyu relax.

    Keluo qingluan just doesn''t want Xiao Ningyu to know more, so as not to do bad things. She deliberately asked Xiao Ningyu to track down the people who spread the rumors in a big way, that is, to let those behind the scenes know that they are tracking down. Now Bitao is dead, and the result is just right. If the other party is really Li Guifei, it will naturally be relieved.

    Luo qingluan could predict that even if Xiao Ningyu didn''t openly investigate this matter today, she was afraid that Bitao would disappear in a few days. Either escape or be assassinated. A chess piece like Bitao is just a pawn who can sacrifice without hesitation.

    Instead of continuing with Xiao Ningyu, Luo qingluan said that she would go into the palace to continue to treat queen Wei. Let Xiao Ningyu stay at home if she has nothing to do. Don''t go out at will to avoid her being used by the other party. After entering the palace, Luo qingluan talked about the results with Xiao Yuqi.

    "Sure enough, someone deliberately asked Ning Yu to make trouble." Xiao Yuqi looked worried: "and the other party started so fast. If we react a little slower, I''m afraid Ning Yu will be bad."

    In his mind, the person behind the scenes should know Ning Yu''s character very well. He is rash, capricious and can''t hide his words. If they are not careful and really tell Ning Yu that queen Wei has actually awakened to ease her heart, is it easy for those behind the scenes to know the truth from their sister?

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan was alert and hid Ning Yu, otherwise he was afraid

    Looking at Luo qingluan, Xiao Yuqi said, "do we still continue to investigate now?" After thinking about it, he said, "although the girl named Bitao is dead, she must have family and friends. Maybe we can find out the messenger behind her from these aspects."

    This is also Luo qingluan''s idea, so she didn''t let Xiao Ningyu come back, because she was afraid that something bad would happen if she knew. Since I thought of working with Xiao Yuqi, I''ll leave it to Xiao Yuqi. Anyway, others have more hands.

    Nodding, Luo qingluan said, "well, find someone to investigate the origin of Bitao, and all the people she contacts may find something."

    Although the toxin in Queen Wei''s body has been relieved, she can''t fully recover for a while and a half. She still needs to take good care of herself. Luo qingluan asked Biyun to boil the medicine and let queen Wei drink it.

    There were still people at the Tai hospital to examine empress Wei, but empress Wei was "pale", her pulse was normal, and she was "still in a coma". Even the medicine had to be given in a small mouth... Seeing this, Emperor Dongwan became more and more agitated and beat the Tai doctor again.

    The news was soon noticed by the spies in the back palace. All the concubines in the palace knew that emperor Dongwan didn''t dare to annoy Longyan because of Queen Wei''s illness, and stayed in his palace honestly. Later, in the name of loving and caring for the Dongwan emperor, imperial concubine Li went to greet him from time to time, a virtuous and considerate performance.

    I was speechless all night.

    The next day, before Luo qingluan entered the palace again, she was invited by the people sent by imperial concubine Li.

    "Miss Luo, today should be the last time to give God given treatment?" Li Guifei asked tentatively, "will it be completely better in the future, no problem?"

    Luo qingluan was playing with the silver needle in the wooden box. He said faintly, "it depends on whether the third prince can afford this treatment. If he can bear it, he will recover naturally, but if he can''t bear it, it''s hard to say."

    "What?" Li Guifei was shocked when she heard this. She thought she had heard wrong. "What does Miss Luo mean?"

    Twisting a silver needle, Luo qingluan said, "it doesn''t mean anything. I just remind the third prince." Then Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Tianci sitting on the couch and said positively, "the third prince should feel it after the previous two treatments? Each treatment will be more painful than the last one. This third time is the last one. Consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. If the third prince can bear it, his body will be better than before."

    Hearing this, Xiao Tianci was not happy, but his face changed: "what do you mean... This time the palace will be very painful, right?"

    "Third prince, are you still afraid of pain? A man is not afraid of bleeding and sweating. Are you still afraid of a little pain?" Looking at the smile on Luo qingluan''s face, like comfort, like encouragement, but with a somewhat ironic look, Xiao Tianci suddenly felt cold all over.

    The last time he felt unbearable pain, but this time it would be worse than the last time. Can he really bear it? But at this time, Xiao Tianci can''t help it. He can''t fall short.

    He doesn''t believe that Luo qingluan will really watch him die of pain. If so, I''m afraid she won''t live.

    Xiao Tianci pretended to be awe inspiring: "come on, the palace is ready."

    When Luo qingluan''s first silver needle pierced into Xiao Tianci''s back, an amazing scream sounded, and Li Guifei was shocked. Luo qingluan stopped and looked at her: "do you want me to continue?"

    Without Li Guifei''s reply, Xiao Tianci had bitten his teeth and said, "go on, Miss Luo. I can''t help it."

    It''s already this time. Does he still shrink back? At the thought that if he doesn''t insist, he will be like this all his life. Xiao Tianci can''t stand the appearance of being neither male nor female.

    Li Guifei''s hands were trembling: "Miss Luo, since God has said, please continue." As she spoke, Li Guifei scolded fiercely in her heart. If Luo qingluan hadn''t deliberately destroyed her son''s body, how could he suffer such a crime? Now they can''t do anything about Luo qingluan. Instead, they have to be kind and respectful.

    At the thought of this, she wanted to kill Luo qingluan.

    With the penetration of each silver needle, Xiao Tianci would scream in pain. Hearing the frightening voice, the palace maids and eunuchs waiting around dropped their heads and frowned one by one, and couldn''t bear to look straight at them.

    When Xiao Tianci''s back was pierced with a silver needle, like a human hedgehog, Luo qingluan gently pinched the silver needle. Xiao Tianci was shocked and fell on the bed.

    "God sent!" Li Guifei''s face changed greatly and said angrily, "what have you done?"

 Chapter 372

    Luo qingluan turned her head and glanced coldly. Princess li felt a chill and stopped on the spot. Her ferocious face was still stiff and her hands stopped in the air, but her eyes showed a touch of fear and looked strange and funny.

    "Don''t disturb me during the treatment. If the third prince has a problem, don''t blame me." Luo qingluan looked at Li Guifei and said, turning the silver needle in her hand. With her movements, the skin on Xiao Tianci''s back showed a wave like vibration. With his unconscious convulsions, Li Guifei looked at her son and Luo qingluan, but she didn''t dare to continue.

    Glancing at Li Guifei, Luo qingluan didn''t say much. He turned back and continued to do it, as if nothing had happened just now.

    Li Guifei was the most embarrassed. It was clear that her son fainted on the spot by Luo qingluan, but she could only watch. Luo qingluan''s every move deeply stimulated her, both distressed and hated, but there was nothing to do. She couldn''t move, let alone move. Luo qingluan was right. Now her son is being treated. If she really messed up and affected the treatment, even if she killed Luo qingluan afterwards, her son can''t come back.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Guifei finally suppressed her anxiety and anger.

    After a while, seeing Luo qingluan''s action slow down, Xiao Tianci didn''t twitch any more. While Luo qingluan began to pull out the silver needle, Li Guifei said with a smile: "Er, Miss Luo, God has given him now... Is he almost cured?"

    She really didn''t dare to provoke this woman again. She desperately warned herself that she must not be impulsive at the critical time. At least she must make sure that her son is all right. Bear, bear, bear!

    "Well, almost. After the needle injection, the third prince will recover after drinking the last medicine." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    With a violent jump in her heart, imperial concubine Li tried her best to control her inner ecstasy and hurriedly said, "thank you, Miss Xie Luo. The palace will let people decoct medicine now?"

    "Wait a minute."

    Speaking slowly, Luo qingluan slowly opened all the silver needles and put them in the wooden box one by one. Then she got up and looked at Princess Li. A look of laughter appeared on her face: "don''t worry. I want to ask her about something."

    Thought it was about Xiao Tianci, imperial concubine Li immediately said, "Miss Luo, just say it."

    Looking at Li Guifei''s expectant and uneasy eyes, Luo qingluan suddenly said: "a girl named cuitao died in the princess''s house yesterday. It is said that she leaked something secret and committed suicide. Don''t you know that your imperial concubine knows this?"

    What, ask this?

    Caught off guard, Li Guifei completely didn''t expect Luo qingluan to change the topic. A flash of panic flashed on her face. She hurriedly said, "what, this, this... The palace doesn''t know. The girl who leaked the secret and committed suicide..."

    She wanted to say she didn''t know and hide her inner feelings, but she suddenly felt wrong. Did Luo qingluan doubt something, otherwise how could she suddenly ask this. Just after the explanation, Princess li felt wrong again. Why was she guilty? Didn''t she admit it?

    With a dry smile, Li Guifei was uneasy: "Er, why did Miss Luo ask about this? It''s not a big deal that a girl dies when she dies. Some servants just chew their tongue and spread these around. Some don''t have it. The princess is young and may be lax in discipline. It''s nothing. It''ll be better in the future."

    "Yes, I think so, too."

    After a meaningful look at imperial concubine Li, Luo qingluan hooked his lips and said calmly: "yesterday, his Highness the crown prince suddenly came to me and asked me to show the empress. Only then did I know that the empress was seriously ill and unconscious. Later, the princess came in a hurry when she knew the news, and I heard about the death of a girl in the Lord''s house."

    "Ha ha... Miss Luo doesn''t have to worry about such trifles." Li Guifei said.

    "Of course I won''t take it to heart. I think the imperial concubine was a little flustered just now." Luo qingluan smiled and said jokingly, "if I didn''t know that the empress had nothing to do with this, I thought she sent someone to threaten the girl, otherwise why would she commit suicide?"

    Hearing this, imperial concubine Li suddenly changed her face and said in a harsh voice, "Miss Luo, you have to have evidence to speak. Why does the palace want that girl? If you didn''t talk about it, the palace wouldn''t know it at all."

    Very surprised, Luo qingluan looked at Li Guifei: "Oh, is your imperial concubine angry? I said I believe you. Why are you angry? If your Highness the prince sees you like this, maybe he thinks you are guilty."

    In a word, Li Guifei was speechless.

    Obviously Luo qingluan deliberately tried to test her. She was fooled when she was not careful. If she led her by the nose again, I''m afraid she would notice something. Li Guifei''s complexion changed sharply, but she could only control herself and relaxed for a long time.

    As soon as her eyes turned, imperial concubine Li suddenly thought of something and said tentatively, "just now Miss Luo said, your Highness the prince asked you to treat the queen. What did Miss Luo find out? What''s the problem with the queen?"

    Sure enough, the temptation came. It seems that imperial concubine Li is worried about empress Wei waking up?

    Luo qingluan frowned and looked troublesome: "it''s hard to say. When the prince talked about the situation, I thought it was the negligence of the imperial doctors. I didn''t know it was really troublesome until I went to see it in person. Alas... I''ve prescribed medicine for the empress, and I''ll see if it works."

    A flash of pride flashed in her eyes, and Li Guifei was finally relieved. It seems that what she got is very effective. Even this woman can''t solve it. I think queen Wei is dead.

    At this time, Xiao Tianci on the soft collapse seemed to wake up. A low voice came, like a very uncomfortable look, interrupting imperial concubine Li''s thoughts. She hurried over and said with concern, "God''s gift, emperor, are you awake? What do you think?"

    The whole body was like being beaten, and it hurt badly when he moved a little. Although Xiao Tianci had already been prepared, he still didn''t expect that the last treatment would be so painful. He moved slowly. With the help of two palace maids, he finally put on his clothes and sat up. He was already sweating with pain.

    Luo qingluan looked at him lightly: "the third prince is all right. After drinking the medicine later, everything will be as usual tomorrow. Maybe in a few months, the third prince can add a grandson to the imperial concubine."

    "Really?" Hearing this, Xiao Tianci didn''t understand the meaning?

    Has he really fully recovered and become a real man again? He shuddered at the thought of the suffering he had suffered during this period, and never thought of such a day when people were neither human nor ghost. Singing at night, spring nights are bitter and short. This is the life he yearns for

    Li Guifei was also surprised and happy, and her resentment was temporarily diluted by words: "Miss Luo, you mean that God will give it to the palace..."

    "The third prince''s body returned to normal and naturally had fertility." Without any shyness, Luo qingluan said solemnly: "however, the third prince should still pay attention. Although his body is better than before, he should still restrain. After all, being too excited is still harmful to his body."

    Xiao Tianci was overjoyed by Luo qingluan''s remark that his body was better than before.

    In that case, can''t he have a good play? At the thought of this, he wanted to go back to the house immediately and have a good time with his side concubines. No, those concubines are tired of playing. They''d better go to the Chunxiao building to find some red girls.

    He didn''t notice Luo qingluan''s saying that "if you are too excited, it will be harmful and useless". Xiao Tianci seems to have forgotten the residual pain in his body and is conceited to be immortal.

    When the palace lady brought the medicine for the last time, Xiao Tianci drank the medicine, put down the medicine bowl, said to Li Guifei, and left in a hurry.

    Such a dandy and hungry ghost in color, can''t you live without a woman? Luo qingluan was contemptuous and didn''t show it. She restored Xiao Tianci''s male ability, but... Will she let him continue to be free so easily?

    Leave a little restraint on him, and she will know the pain when it happens. She has reminded him. If anything happens again, it''s not her fault.

    Once it was confirmed that Xiao Tianci''s problem had been solved, Li Guifei immediately became indifferent as if she had changed herself. No longer smiling at each other, he directly said that he was tired and wanted to have a rest and let Luo qingluan help himself. The latter was too lazy to continue acting and pretending in front of her, and then left.

    "This woman..."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s back after leaving, a killing opportunity flashed in Li Guifei''s eyes. Finally, it''s time to solve this woman. She will torture her and die miserably. Those who dare to hurt her emperor''s son and threaten her will not let go.

    Thinking of this, Li Guifei smiled again.

    Maybe someone is beginning to doubt it? I don''t know whether it''s Prince Xiao Yuqi or the woman surnamed Luo, but they have no evidence at all. The rumored girl Bitao has died, and all the poisoned poisons have been disposed of. The people who work are her confidants and will never betray her.

    She wanted to see how long queen Wei could survive.

    As long as this woman dies, after a while, maybe she will have a chance to sit as Queen. Dongwan emperor favours her, without the Queen''s eye - catching woman. She has the final say in the whole harem. When the time comes, her son can still squeeze Xiao Yu Qi to become prince.

    "Ha ha......" Li Guifei smiled proudly.

    Leaving Qixia palace, Luo qingluan didn''t go back and went straight to Fengwu palace of Queen Wei. Anyway, she has made it clear to imperial concubine Li, and she is not afraid that she knows she has gone to Fengwu palace again.

    Xiao Yuqi stayed in Fengwu palace for the reason of waiting for illness. Emperor Dongwan felt his filial piety and specially let Xiao Yuqi go in and out of Fengwu palace freely during this time to take care of empress Wei.

    Seeing Luo qingluan coming, Xiao Yuqi said, "Miss Luo, the people of imperial concubine Li picked you up? Nothing?" In the morning, the people he sent went to the courtyard to pick up Luo qingluan into the palace. Naturally, they threw themselves into the air. When they knew the news, they came back and told Xiao Yuqi. Only then did he know that Luo qingluan gave Xiao Tianci treatment for the last time today.

    After telling the story roughly, Luo qingluan concealed that Xiao Tianci had been manipulated by her. Although she knew that Xiao Yuqi didn''t like him very much, there was such a relationship after all. She didn''t want to reveal all her layout.

    As for the matter of testing imperial concubine Li, Luo qingluan said, and Xiao Yuqi nodded: "it seems that imperial concubine Li is indeed a great suspect. Whether it is or not, maybe I will understand when my people come back from the investigation."

    Although the suspect has been roughly identified as concubine Li, there is one thing that Chloe qingluan hasn''t figured out.

    Queen Wei was poisoned in her Fengwu palace. What''s going on?

 Chapter 373

    Queen Wei rested for two days. Her physical strength has recovered a lot and she has the spirit to speak. But her face was still pale and bloodless, because Biyun had to seriously paint empress Wei every morning and hide her pink face as pale and haggard, which was in line with her identity as a "seriously ill person".

    After eating a bowl of lotus seed soup brought by Biyun, empress Wei lay in bed again. Luo qingluan went over and asked about the coma that morning. If the cause of Queen Wei''s poisoning is not found out, it is likely to be caught again accidentally, so Luo qingluan must confirm this.

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s question, empress Wei thought about it and frowned. She seemed to recall what happened three days ago: "that morning, the palace was reading, but later she saw that the weather was good and wanted to go out for a walk."

    Queen Wei also knew that her physical condition was not very good. She usually took a rest in the yard and rarely went to the imperial garden. Therefore, even though the weather was very good that day, she didn''t go far.

    Biyun nodded: "yes, Miss Luo, I just accompanied the empress that morning and walked around the yard outside."

    Every place is the key to empress Wei''s actions that day. Luo qingluan must understand the process in detail. Make sure again whether queen Wei ate anything special.

    Queen Wei shook her head and said, "no, the palace didn''t have a good appetite that day. She ate some porridge in the morning. Even when Biyun gave me fruit, I didn''t eat it."

    Since this was said by Empress Wei herself, Luo qingluan believed that there should be no omission: "the empress, think again, do you smell any strange smell in the yard, or touch anything special?"

    As a doctor, Luo qingluan knows the possibility of poisoning very well. After all, Queen Wei is not in good health. I''m afraid a little dose will make her attack. Whether it is air contact or touching anything, these may expose queen Wei to Mengtuo grass.

    Empress Wei thought for a moment and spoke slowly: "I remember that the roses on the courtyard wall bloomed well that day. I like it very much, but should there be no problem with this?"

    The rose is not poisonous, and Luo qingluan also checked the rose that day, and there was no sign of being poisoned, so this can be ruled out.

    "What else..." empress Wei continued to think and said with some uncertainty: "by the way, Biyun, didn''t our palace feed fish that day? But those fish are alive and kicking. There''s no problem? Won''t anyone poison the water?"

    Suddenly thinking of this, Biyun immediately nodded and said, "Oh, yes, my mother, is there a problem with the water? Because my mother touched the water when feeding the fish, so she was poisoned?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "this should not. If fish can survive in the water, the water must be no problem, just..."

    Now that there are doubts that have not been found before, Luo qingluan plans to have a look anyway.

    Out of the door, Luo qingluan saw the cloisonne aquarium under the big banyan tree in the middle of the courtyard. Walking over, she saw that the fish in the water tank were still cheerful and lively, swaying around, and she couldn''t see anything different.

    Isn''t it the problem with this fish tank?

    Luo qingluan secretly mocked and thought he might have thought too much. She was about to leave when a flash of light flashed in her mind. It seemed that she thought of something. She immediately turned and asked Biyun beside her: "by the way, is there any fish food that my mother fed to the fish that day? Show me."

    Biyun nodded, turned and ran back to the house. A moment later, he came out with a red sandalwood box. When I opened it, the box contained all the fish food that queen Wei usually fed to the fish. It was packed in small squares with a silver spoon inside.

    Luo qingluan took the wooden box and put it in front of his nose. Suddenly, a faint smell of dream camel grass penetrated into his nose.

    As soon as his eyes brightened, Luo qingluan was surprised and said, "that''s it!"

    "What, is this fish food?" Biyun didn''t react yet and looked surprised.

    No wonder she had never thought that the original problem was the fish food. Although Luo qingluan had nine points of doubt, she had to experiment in person to be sure. She scooped some fish food with a silver spoon and put it into the fish tank. Immediately, fish rushed up and swallowed the fish food one by one, which was very interesting.

    But Luo qingluan was not playing. After feeding a few spoonfuls of fish, she stopped and carefully observed the reaction of these fish. As time went by, the fish soon ate up the fish. Biyun waited for a while and found nothing unusual.

    She was a little strange: "Miss Luo, you see, there''s nothing here. It shouldn''t be the problem of fish food..." before she finished, there was something wrong with the fish in the fish tank.

    Several fish obviously swim very slowly, and there are some signs of tumbling, like dying. After swimming for a while, the fish seemed to want to move, but there was no way. Gradually, they swam more and more slowly. Finally, they stopped moving and floated directly on the water with their stomach upward.

    Biyun widened her eyes: "ah... Miss Luo, these fish are dead!"

    "Dead? I''m not sure."

    Luo qingluan grabbed a fish directly, looked at it carefully and shook his head, "No, these fish have eaten fish food, but at least they are not dead yet. The fish are poisoned by the fish food, but the physical conditions of the fish and people are different. Although the mother will be poisoned and unconscious when she comes into contact with these fish food, the degree of coma of the fish is different. It is estimated that these fish may recover in a while."

    The actions of Luo qingluan and Biyue in the courtyard also attracted Xiao Yuqi. He walked over with his hands down and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Biyun hurriedly said, "Your Highness, come and see these fish."

    Xiao Yuqi just looked at it and his face sank. Luo qingluan handed over the things in the wooden box. Xiao Yuqi naturally understood what she meant. The feeling of the other party was to put the poison in the fish food and infiltrate the poison into his body with the opportunity of feeding the fish by his mother.

    Luo qingluan nodded: "it seems that the person who poisoned specially knows the physical condition of the empress. If ordinary people touch such a little poisoned fish food, they won''t be in a coma even if they have some physical discomfort, dizziness and other symptoms. However, the empress has always been in poor health. If they touch it a little, they fainted."

    Xiao Yuqi''s face was heavy: "Biyun, who is usually responsible for these things?"

    Biyun hurriedly said, "Your Highness, these things that your mother feeds fish are sent by grandpa Wang."

    The Duke Wang in Biyun''s mouth is Wang Chu, the eunuch in charge of Fengwu palace. At the mention of this name, Xiao Yuqi knew that Wang Chu, as the eunuch manager, had been with his mother for more than 20 years. He had been with his mother since she was still a crown princess. If you say the degree of loyalty, there should be no problem.

    Xiao Yuqi''s face gradually eased: "since he is not the crown prince, it must be that the people around him secretly changed the real fish food and added toxic substances."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "Your Highness, at this critical moment, you can''t scare the snake at will. If you wronged the wrong person, you might make the suspect wary. If you want to investigate, you''d better do it quietly."

    Xiao Yuqi also wanted to catch the murderer immediately and avenge his mother, but now he also knows that he can''t be careless. The truth will come out soon. He can''t miss it at this critical time.

    He called his confidant and carefully ordered him to leave.

    Recalling what had happened just now, Xiao Yuqi arched his hand to Luo qingluan and said, "Miss Luo, thank you very much. If you hadn''t remembered that there might be a problem with fish food, we don''t know where to start the investigation."

    Luo qingluan smiled and didn''t answer. She just wanted to repay Xiao Yuqi for saving her life. Besides, after contacting queen Wei for such a period of time, she didn''t want an accident to happen to Queen Wei. After all, Queen Wei is a real mother in the world, much better than that vicious woman.

    Luo qingluan handed over the investigation to Xiao Yuqi. Seeing that she was ready to leave the palace, Xiao Yuqi always sent Luo qingluan to the gate of Fengwu Palace: "Miss Luo, thank you these days. Since your mother is all right, go back and have a good rest."

    Luo qingluan nodded, but asked him something unexpected: "does your highness know anything about Princess Li''s family?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect so many twists and turns.

    From the beginning, I ran into Xiao Tianci bullying men and women in the street. Because Luo qingluan couldn''t see it, she did it easily. But when she learned that Xiao Tianci was actually Li Fengnian''s grandson, she began to punish him severely. As for whether it was the hatred of imperial concubine Li, or whether she had long hated queen Wei before she laid hands on her, Luo qingluan didn''t know, but she always felt that there was an invisible line involved in all this.

    Since the safety of empress Wei has been solved, naluo qingluan also hopes to learn some news about Li Fengnian from Xiao Yuqi. Since the dark night hall investigated Li Fengnian, it also fought for it, which must have a lot to do with it.

    Xiao Yuqi frowned: "did Miss Luo ask Li Shangshu?"

    Although he didn''t understand why Luo qingluan was interested in Li Fengnian, Xiao Yuqi said positively: "Li Shangshu has a good reputation. He has tried his best to share his worries for his father for decades and won the trust of his father."

    "Well..." Luo qingluan paused and said, "if I say... This Li Shangshu may collude with the enemy country, will the crown prince think I''m alarmist?"

    I thought Xiao Yuqi would be angry and wouldn''t believe it, but unexpectedly, Xiao Yuqi didn''t speak for a while, but his face was a little dark.

    Luo qingluan''s heart moved: "Your Highness, have you ever doubted this?"

    Although he was still the crown prince, Xiao Yuqi was deeply trusted by Dongwan emperor and had been allowed to listen to politics in the upper hall. As the Minister of household of Dongwan state, Xiao Yuqi will naturally pay attention to it. He also has some confidants and counselors of his own. He once had a detailed understanding of Li Fengnian. It is precisely because of something that aroused his doubt. Otherwise, Xiao Yuqi would not have thought that Li Fengnian might be doing something behind his back.

    However, he never found evidence, and he was just skeptical. After all, Li Fengnian was in a high position. His every move, words and deeds were related to the people''s livelihood of Dongwan country.

    Even Xiao Yuqi dared not show his attitude before there was no absolute evidence. If he hadn''t heard Luo qingluan talking about this today, he would never have been touched.

    "What did Miss Luo find?" Xiao Yuqi looked at her.

    Did he really have doubts, but there was no evidence? Luo qingluan shook his head: "no, I just heard about it. It can''t be true. Since your highness is the prince of Dongwan, you should be careful. I''m just reminding you."

    Xiao Yu Qi arched: "thank you, Miss Luo."

 Chapter 374

    Out of the palace, Luo qingluan strolled slowly down the street. She was not in a hurry to return to the courtyard. Chen Ziqiu''s injury is almost the same. She doesn''t have to rush to the herbal hall. Looking at the people coming and going in the street, Luo qingluan''s dark mood, which was made by conspiracy, became bright again.

    Two days later, I don''t know how the sales of the stories she handed over to Mr. Jiang last time.

    Along the location of Baiwei study, Luo qingluan walked straight ahead. Just after turning the corner, Luo qingluan suddenly stopped, leaned against the rice shop next door and looked forward quietly.

    She saw Nangong Yu!

    He was in Baiwei study. If she hadn''t hid quickly just now, Nangong Yu would have seen her just now. Although he had known that Nangong Yu had come to Dongwan capital for a long time, Luo qingluan felt relieved when he really saw him now.

    Thinking that Nangong Yu was forced to come to Dongwan capital by Nalan night, the purpose was to find her back, Luo qingluan felt funny. I''m afraid Nangong Yu must be very anxious to find her at this time, right? Otherwise, how could he turn the book in his hand and frown?

    Luo qingluan is very familiar with Nangong Yu. She can basically guess what his every action means. If it is usual, like Nangong Yu, the second prince of the Western Chu state, he has always been used to enjoying it. How can he frown when reading idle books?

    I''m afraid he can''t find himself. Find some fun in boredom to relieve his mood?

    Also want to see what Nangong Yu is doing. Luo qingluan quietly gathers together in front, carefully walks to the study and looks in from the window of the side door.

    Nangong Yu is holding a blue cover booklet in his hand. It seems that it should be a new book just listed. But he was pestering Jiang Yunhai, repeatedly saying, "how are you, brother?" and "he''s not here to rob business," and so on.

    Jiang Yunhai is helpless and speechless. He knows that Nangong Yu is a guest and is not easy to offend, but he really can''t be the master.

    Until later, Nangong Yu directly took out the silver ticket from his arms and stuffed it into Jiang Yunhai''s hand. The latter really had no choice. He made a bow to him and invited Nangong Yu out of the door in a manner of driving away the God of plague.

    Ha ha, Luo qingluan couldn''t help looking at it. It turns out that Nangong Yu is also looking for Jiang Yunhai to listen to the author of the new story? But he didn''t know that the person he was looking for was far away and near, but it was a pity that he didn''t see it.

    Needless to say, Luo qingluan knew that he was afraid that Nangong Yu liked the man who could write stories and wanted to include him under his command and work for him. Nangong Yu''s temperament has always been like this. Whenever he finds talents, he wants to win over his name. It''s like when she gave Nangong Yu''s mengxianlou an idea, he tied himself to her in the way of dividends.

    At present, it is obvious that he has repeated his old trick. Who knows, Jiang Yunhai doesn''t enter the oil and salt. Even if he gives more money, he can''t speak at all.

    Luo qingluan secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, she told Jiang Bingwen that she could not divulge her news, let alone tell them her true identity. Otherwise, I''m afraid Jiang Yunhai can''t stand the soft grind and hard bubble. If he really tells Nangong Yu his news, it won''t be fun.

    Watching Nangong Yu''s back and seeing him disappear at the corner of the street ahead, Luo qingluan came to the door of Baiwei study. She doesn''t intend to meet Nangong Yu now. She also wants him to be in a hurry. As for when, it depends on her mood.

    Jiang Yunhai was relieved. He easily sent away the pestering guests and wanted to do something. Unexpectedly, he saw a slim figure standing at the door in the twinkling of an eye. Isn''t it Luo qingluan?

    Jiang Yunhai''s eyes brightened and quickly waved to Luo qingluan: "come in, Miss Luo."

    When Luo qingluan walked into the study hall, Jiang Yunhai immediately said what had just happened: "Miss Luo, I didn''t tell the man about you. I see that although the man has a lot of talents and extraordinary moves, he always feels that he has something wrong."

    This is what Jiang Yunhai is worried about. He really regards Luo qingluan as a great benefactor of the yuan family. Since Luo qingluan is unwilling to reveal his identity, he will naturally help him hide it. And Nangong Yu is a young man after all, and Luo qingluan is a young girl. He is not sure if Nangong Yu will do anything to her if he knows Luo qingluan''s identity.

    It is necessary to guard against people. Although Jiang Yunhai has gone too far, he has to say that he is considering it for Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan certainly wouldn''t tell Jiang Yunhai that she knew Nangong Yu. She just smiled faintly: "young master Jiang, thank you very much."

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s right." Jiang Yunhai quickly waved his hand and suddenly remembered something. He smiled and picked up the stack of blue leather thread bound books in front of him, He said to Luo qingluan, "don''t you know, Miss Luo? The sales of these new books you wrote are great as soon as they are on the market! We have sold more than 1000 copies these two days. My father didn''t come to the study today. He was just going to find someone to work overtime and print another batch."

    This is more than that. Jiang Yunhai said excitedly that last night, a bookseller found them overnight to discuss cooperation and wanted to pack new stories of each batch after Baiwei study.

    But Jiang Bingwen and Jiang Yunhai are not sure about the follow-up story of Luo qingluan. They didn''t promise for the moment. Today, when they saw Luo qingluan coming, Jiang Yunhai just told her about it.

    Luo qingluan roughly calculated an account and said with a smile, "now it''s just the beginning. Thousands of liang of silver is just a small thing. When there is such a novel story book sold in Baiwei study, it''s completely known. Then it''s time to make a lot of money."

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s words, Jiang Yunhai obviously understood something and said in surprise: "miss naluo means..."

    "Don''t worry, young master Jiang. Since the business is so good, I naturally don''t want to miss it, right?" Luo qingluan smiled, "don''t worry about agreeing to the guest. In the future, as long as someone comes to this business, just promise. As long as you investigate the other party''s background, you can have a reliable character, honesty and credibility. As for the content of the story, it''s up to me."

    This has always been a worry for Jiang Yunhai and his son. After all, Luo qingluan is an outsider and his identity is unknown. Although he has temporarily helped them in Baiwei study, they can''t predict when Luo qingluan will leave or be poached by other study. Now Luo qingluan has officially expressed his attitude. Jiang Yunhai is like taking a reassurance and is completely relieved.

    Seeing that the business of the study is good, Luo qingluan said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, you''d better invite two more guys quickly. The business of the study will only get better and better. You''ll be too busy at that time."

    Jiang Yunhai quickly agreed. Seeing that Luo qingluan was leaving, he respectfully sent her to the door.

    Although Luo qingluan didn''t meet Nangong Yu just now, she now wants to go to Nangong Yu''s shop.

    The last time I went to Ruyi Pavilion, Luo qingluan was laughed at. If Xiao Ningyu hadn''t just appeared, I was afraid she might have something to do with her temper. Today, she doesn''t intend to go. She directly turns to Tianyi Pavilion. If Nangong Yu happens to be in Tianyi Pavilion, it''s heaven''s will. It''s better to avoid Nangong Yu''s anxiety these two days.

    The streets of Dongwan are really busy and crowded. Luo qingluan has been walking carefully on the roadside. Unexpectedly, a group of people came up and almost hit her. He dodged away quickly. Luo qingluan avoided at the critical time. At first glance, he was five big men, dressed in strong clothes and tall, a bit like a yard guard or an attendant of a rich family.

    She thought these people were in a hurry, so she didn''t notice her. Luo qingluan dodged and stood by the side of the road. Unexpectedly, one of them stared at her for a long time, and his eyes were obviously abnormal.

    Luo qingluan''s heart jumped. When she went out, she would dress up very simply, but her face didn''t change. After all, this is the street of Dongwan. There are few people who know her. If it were not for previous acquaintances, it would be impossible to recognize her.

    But why are these people looking at her so strangely?

    Luo qingluan was alert when this question came out of her heart, but beyond her expectation, the big man looked at her and immediately pretended not to know her and asked the others to leave.

    The strange look in her eyes just now was like her illusion. Luo qingluan looked at the back of the five big men and felt something wrong. Are you suspicious? Luo qingluan regretted that she didn''t let Xu Wei and Xu Lian come out with her today. If someone really has a bad heart towards her, I''m afraid she doesn''t have the ability to resist me.

    On this thought, Luo qingluan suddenly felt that safety was important, and had no mind to find Nangong Yu. He hurried back to the courtyard directly.

    Sure enough, it was found that the man in Luo qingluan''s team came to the ground and quickly wrote a secret order. A moment later, a gray pigeon spread its wings and disappeared into the sky.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, even Luo qingluan didn''t expect that Han Xun still didn''t give up looking for her.

    In the North Vietnamese palace, Hanson, dressed in a Dragon Robe, sat behind the imperial table with a gloomy face. The penholder in front of him was cast a long shadow by the sunset, which divided a picture of beauty in front of him into two.

    Staring at the beauty in this portrait, it is obvious that the writer has deep feelings for the woman and the description is lifelike. The woman in the painting smiles smartly, with a touch of coldness, arrogance and cunning in her eyes, just like a hunter who sees prey. Dressed in white, he looks like a Lingbo fairy, but he has a silver needle in his hand, which is obviously a portrait of Luo qingluan.

    He hasn''t found her for so long. It seems that after that night, she really disappeared in the world.

    Is she really dead?

    Hanson didn''t want to believe it. He stared at the portrait in front of him and stroked his fingers inch by inch, as if he could really touch the beloved and unforgettable woman in his heart.

    He didn''t know why he was obsessed with Luo qingluan, as if he couldn''t get her completely. His whole person was like missing a piece, and his inner anxiety could not be filled with anything. He tried to sing at night and indulge in the tenderness of his concubines. Even Bai Yixuan, whom he hated most, slept with her several times, but it was useless at all.

    He thought of the woman who made him suffer.

    "Qingluan... Where are you..." muttered to himself. Han Xun seemed to be crazy and stared at the portrait on the painting.

    Suddenly, a white hand stretched out beside him, pulled the portrait directly, and immediately tore it in half.

    "Hanson, you''re crazy, aren''t you? If you don''t go to the court, you''ll face a portrait here. What are all the civil and military officials talking about outside? Do you know?" Bai Yixuan has a gloomy face, gnashing her teeth and tearing the broken portrait in her hand, ignoring Hanson''s almost murderous eyes.

 Chapter 375

    Since Luo qingluan disappeared that night and came back from the Western Chu state, Han Xun has become more and more eccentric.

    Sometimes I was lost and muttered to myself. I even stared at something for a while and didn''t listen. It''s normal to indulge in sound and color and enjoy it crazily for two or three days. Sometimes he became violent and cruel. Even if the people below did nothing wrong, he would suddenly go crazy and directly pull down a palace maid or eunuch to death.

    After nearly two months, the courtiers were more afraid of Hansen''s moodiness. Before, there were ministers who said that his majesty still wanted state affairs to be the most important. As a result, he angered Hansen and went straight to prison. Later, no one dared to talk any more, so that today Hansen was dazed at the portrait, and all the ministers had to wait in the hall and didn''t dare to leave without instructions.

    Why doesn''t Bai Yixuan know Han Xun''s mood?

    But even for Luo qingluan, you can''t practice yourself like this, can you? Bai Yixuan doesn''t care that Han Xun doesn''t have her in her heart, because the person she likes is not Han Xun, but she can''t stand Han Xun''s disregard for the great cause of imperial power for Luo qingluan, and she is really depressed. If so, what''s the meaning of her reluctantly becoming the queen of North Vietnam?

    If you can''t get the man you love, try your best to hold the right. If you can''t get the same, Bai Yixuan can''t tolerate it.

    Bai Yixuan was also angry and shouted at Han Xun: "Han Xun, I tell you, Luo qingluan won''t like you even if you sacrifice North Vietnam. She doesn''t know if you miss her here! Even if you know, she won''t care! Han Xun, Luo qingluan doesn''t like you at all, do you understand?"

    Panting violently, how can Hanson not understand this truth? But he''s trapped and can''t get out! He can''t control himself, and he doesn''t want to control it now.

    The heart fluctuated rapidly, Hanson''s expression became more and more angry and ferocious, and his facial muscles twisted, as if they had been controlled to the edge of explosion.

    "I tell you, Hanson..."

    Just as Bai Yixuan gnashed her teeth, tore at the broken portrait and shouted, "Luo qingluan is dead", Hanson rushed over, strangled Bai Yixuan''s neck and roared, "shut up! Shut up! She''s not dead, she''s not dead! She''s just hiding from me. She doesn''t want to see me. I know she''s not dead..."

    With all his strength, Hanson has been completely crushed by Bai Yixuan''s words.

    How could he imagine Luo qingluan dying? How dangerous and chaotic the situation was that night. All the memories are still in my mind, as clear as yesterday. But he was unwilling to admit that none of this would have happened if he had not heard Bai Yixuan''s words and spread rumors about her and himself.

    The emperor of Western Chu would not be angry, would not search and arrest the whole city, and Luo qingluan would not come out and throw himself into the net because he heard the news of Nalan night. If something really happened to her, in the final analysis, Han Xun caused it himself, but he couldn''t accept the fact that he killed Luo qingluan. He could only blame Bai Yixuan.

    The emperor''s pride and self-esteem made Hansen admit his mistakes.

    "It''s you... Bai Yixuan. If you didn''t give me bad advice, how could she disappear? If you weren''t jealous of her, how could I never see her again..." it seems that you have believed Bai Yixuan''s words. Luo qingluan is not missing but dead. Han Xun trembles all over, green tendons appear on his angry arm, and tries his best to hold Bai Yixuan''s throat.

    If Luo qingluan really died in the riots that night, then... He will avenge her too!

    "Cheap woman, you hurt her. Go and bury her!" With more and more strength in his hand, Han Xun has fallen into the conjecture of Luo qingluan''s death and lost his reason. He only knew that the ugly woman in front of him was still the culprit of his favorite woman. Only by killing Bai Yixuan could he eliminate his hatred.

    "Let go... Let go of me, Hanson, you... Crazy, crazy..."

    His eyes widened and almost burst out. Bai Yixuan fell into the shadow of death again. Although she knew that Hanson could be stimulated crazy at any time, she couldn''t control herself. She hated Luo qingluan for taking everything away from her and the woman, but now she was about to be strangled by the angry Hanson because of her impulse. After all, she regretted it.

    Struggling desperately, but where did Bai Yixuan break away from Hanson''s hands? I just felt as if my throat was going to break and had no strength at all. The suffocating terror came like a tide. Gradually, my eyes became darker and weaker

    "Report - Your Majesty has a secret report..."

    Suddenly, Xiao ChunZi, the little eunuch beside Han Xun, rushed in, but he didn''t expect to see the scene in front of him. He was stunned, fell to his knees with a puff, raised his hand and said loudly with a thin copper tube: "Your Majesty, the spy sent by Dongwan state has heard the news!"

    Xiaochunzi doesn''t know what the news is, but in this case, it''s a good thing to have news. He can''t watch his majesty kill his mother. There will be big trouble!

    News! Dongwan

    Hanson stopped involuntarily and loosened his hand. He was stunned and reacted.

    Although Luo qingluan is missing, how can Hanson believe that something has happened to her? Immediately sent a large number of spies to search for her whereabouts in Western Chu, Eastern Wan and southern Wei, even North Vietnam. Since he is not sure about Luo qingluan''s whereabouts, he will not let go anywhere.

    Nearly two months later, Hanson has not received any news. He is more and more disappointed and desperate. But today, he even heard the news. He is so happy that he immediately forgot his mind to kill.

    "Show me." After shaking off Bai Yixuan, who fell to the ground and was dying, Han Xun strode over, grabbed the copper tube in xiaochunzi''s hand, quickly took out a two inch long white paper, and was ecstatic when he glanced at the contents.

    The target is Dongwan capital!

    It was these words that made Han Xun disappear without a trace as soon as he was reborn. What killed Bai Yixuan for revenge, what regret, what pain... All were replaced by the news that Luo qingluan was still alive, and the severe winter entered the spring of birds and flowers.

    "Hahaha..." Han Xun smiled and couldn''t restrain his inner joy: "she''s not dead, she''s not dead! Hahaha, I knew that she was so smart that she would turn good into evil and escape from life!"

    "It''s worthy of being Luo qingluan. It''s worthy of being the woman I like. Even that kind of critical situation can be safe and sound. Qingluan, qingluan, how on earth did you do it?" The thin piece of paper was pinched by Han Xun, who seemed to be unable to see it enough and said: "Dongwan... You ran to the capital of Dongwan. No wonder I haven''t found you."

    "Well, I finally know you''re safe, and I''m relieved."

    For a long time, Hanson gradually calmed down, and his eyebrows, which had been frowned for more than a month, finally stretched out. Smiling and red, where can you see the slightest haze?

    Xiaochunzi breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "Congratulations, your majesty. Miss Luo is all right."

    At this time, Bai Yixuan, who fell to the ground, also eased. She was powerless to support the ground and stood up again for a long time. She naturally heard what Hanson said. Although she was not as shocked as Hanson, she was also surprised, and then there was a deep sense of powerlessness.

    In this case, Luo qingluan hasn''t died yet. It''s a big life!

    Why doesn''t this woman die? It was like a nightmare in her life. Even the Western Chu emperor searched the whole city and they sent a large number of people. This situation was escaped by Luo qingluan and ran to Dongwan?

    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yixuan tried to calm herself down. No matter how angry she was, it was useless.

    "Luo qingluan is not dead. Are you relieved at last?" But when she made a noise, she was still gloomy and strange. Bai Yixuan couldn''t control her jealousy of Luo qingluan. But Hanson was so happy that he didn''t care what she said. Instead, he looked up and laughed.

    Seeing Han Xun so happy, Bai Yixuan felt as if there were countless poisonous snakes biting, and the pain was inexplicable. A strong sense of powerlessness and hatred are intertwined. If Luo qingluan is really a son, Bai Yixuan absolutely wants to stab her to death.

    Holding the palace pillar, she sneered coldly: "Hanson, are you satisfied now? Luo qingluan is not dead, she is in Dongwan. Do you want to hurry to find her back, then abolish me and make her queen?"

    Looking at Bai Yixuan faintly, Hanson couldn''t hear her jealous tone: "don''t go crazy there. I have my own opinion and don''t need your management."

    After calming down from the strong surprise, Hanson recovered some Qingming.

    Since Luo qingluan is not dead, he should think about it and plan it carefully. This time, he must not listen to the woman''s tricks. He must plan slowly by himself.

    It has been decided that he must get Luo qingluan. No matter how much he pays or how many people die, he doesn''t believe that he can''t get a woman with the strength of his country! Even though Luo qingluan doesn''t like him at all, and even hates him, he doesn''t care.

    Since you can''t get a heart, it''s a comfort to get someone.

    As long as Luo qingluan can stay with him, what''s the difference between loving him or not? As long as he can see her every day, it doesn''t matter whether she is happy or sad, or sad and painful. Even if she hates him, it''s better than not having any feelings.

    Gradually, a careful plan emerged in Hanson''s mind.

    Since Luo qingluan deeply loves Nalan night, then... If Nalan night dies, will she also die?

    He''s going to kill Nalan night!

    Since Nalan night has a deep hatred for him, and now he has robbed the woman he likes, why does he want Nalan night to be happy? Even if Nalan night defeated the southern Wei Dynasty and held 200000 troops, so what? It has always been to catch thieves and kings. As long as he kills Nalan night, the army of Western Chu will be defeated without fighting.

    It is difficult to destroy hundreds of thousands of troops, but it is much easier to kill only one person.

    Today''s southern Wei Dynasty is in danger. As long as he goes all out to the north and Vietnam and cooperates between the two countries, he will not believe that he can not achieve his goal. But this time, he must not be careless. He must plan carefully and make no mistake at all.

 Chapter 376

    Back in the yard, Luo qingluan saw Xu Lian with a gourd ladle, watering a piece of blooming leek orchid in the flower garden.

    Although the pink flowers don''t look like peony camellia, they don''t show vitality in this simple and simple courtyard. The slender leaves of green leeks are covered with water droplets, and a large number of blooming flowers gather together, which immediately makes Luo qingluan feel better.

    Not far away, Xu Wei stood at the door of the main house, copying his hands and looking at Xu Lian. He didn''t seem to notice that Luo qingluan came back. He stared at Xu Lian watering the flowers. The corners of his lips rose slightly, showing a smile and seeing God.

    Where can Luo qingluan not see Xu Wei''s eyes? I don''t know when he fell in love with Xu Lian. She also had this kind of young feeling but wanted to say and be ashamed.

    "I''m back." Luo qingluan pretended not to notice and went straight into the courtyard.

    Sure enough, Xu Wei immediately took back his eyes, smiled as if nothing had happened and said, "Miss, come back?"

    Luo qingluan nodded and went to Xu Lian: "this flower is in good bloom."

    Xu Lian didn''t seem to realize that she had been watched by Xu Wei for a long time. When she saw Luo qingluan coming back, she put down her gourd ladle and wiped the sweat on her head: "I didn''t go out with the young lady today. I''m free, so I''ll find something to do. It just didn''t rain these days, and the flowers in the yard are a little dry."

    I always feel that Xu Lian is hiding something. Is it related to Xu Wei? Luo qingluan glanced at Xu Wei and suddenly felt that his eyes were strange. I''m afraid they had something before? But she didn''t say it.

    After a while, Xu Lian quickly brought up a plate of sliced watermelon and said with a smile, "Miss, come and eat some watermelon. I''ve been in the well before. I''m quenching my thirst."

    Luo qingluan was just a little tired when she walked. As soon as she saw the bright red watermelon, she immediately took a piece and took a bite. Suddenly, the sweet water filled her whole body.

    After a while, Luo qingluan ate a small piece of watermelon. Luo qingluan was still not satisfied. She took another piece and said, "Xu Lian, Xu Wei, you can eat it too."

    Since he and Luo qingluan came to Dongwan, they have become more and more familiar with her. Knowing that Luo qingluan was easy-going and didn''t have the strictness of the master and servant to them, Xu Lian said with a smile: "thank you, miss."

    She quickly picked up one, but handed it to Xu Wei first. The latter was stunned and took it uneasily, but she didn''t eat it. When Xu Lian saw it, she reacted, but stared at him and pretended to be angry: "just eat it for you. What are you doing staring at? Do you want me to help you eat it?"

    More interesting, Luo qingluan also forgot the unhappy things before and joked: "Xu Wei, this is the melon cut by Xu Lian. If you don''t eat some, it''s not a waste of her mind?"

    "Miss, i..." Xu Lian blushed and looked embarrassed. "Miss, what are you talking about?"

    Xu Lian blushed and knew that Luo qingluan was laughing at her: "my melon is cut for miss. Who said it was for him?" With that, she snatched the melon from Xu Wei''s hand and bit herself angrily.

    Xu Wei was silly. He looked at his hands full of juice, and then looked at Xu Lian: "that''s not what I mean..." but he didn''t know how to explain. He grabbed his head, regardless of the juice on his hands.

    Finally, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head: "well, Xu Lian, I''m just talking casually. You''re serious. She said to Xu Wei:" come and eat. We can''t finish eating so much. "

    You look at me, I look at you, embarrassed and blushing.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t imagine what had happened to the two people in the yard when they had just gone out? Don''t want to make people too embarrassed, Luo qingluan coughed twice: "by the way, I''ll tell you one thing. Just now I went out and came back..."

    After hearing about Luo qingluan, Xu Wei and Xu Lian finally forgot their embarrassment. They looked at each other and looked a little wrong.

    "If that''s what the lady said, I''m afraid these people have problems." Xu Wei said in a deep voice, "although this possibility is not too high, we must not take it lightly for the safety of the young lady."

    Xu Lian thought for a moment and said, "Miss, do you want me to go to the herbal hall to talk to Mr. Chen and ask them to send someone to investigate these people? Even if the Miss doesn''t know where they are, they should be able to find out if they want to come to Mr. Chen."

    He was not sure whether his feeling was multi-minded or there was a real problem. Luo qingluan just didn''t think of anything wrong. Nodding, she said, "well, tell Mr. Chen and let them investigate the origin of these people as soon as possible. If there is anything really wrong, we can make preparations in advance."

    Xu Wei also said, "the young lady had better go out less these days to avoid being taken advantage of."

    Luo qingluan thought it was nothing if he didn''t go out for a few days.

    Anyway, Queen Wei has almost solved it. She is only responsible for detoxifying queen Wei. As for investigating who caused queen Wei poisoning, Xiao Yuqi should be concerned about it. Luo qingluan doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.

    As for Xiao Tianci, although Luo qingluan was wary that imperial concubine Li would not stop, as long as she was careful and handled carefully, it was not so easy to have problems.

    As for Li Fengnian, who is the Minister of the Ministry of household, although it is closely related to the herbal hall, Luo qingluan knows better that she doesn''t know martial arts. If she interferes in the affairs of the dark night hall without authorization, she may be self defeating. If they need anything, Chen Dong will naturally come to her for help, and she will spare no effort to help them.

    If she interferes without permission, she doesn''t think it''s necessary.

    Now stay in Dongwan. The most important thing for Luo qingluan is to wait for Nalan night to deal with the matter of Xichu, and then she can come to pick her up. Therefore, we must attach importance to safety, which is what Luo qingluan should pay attention to.

    In the next few days, Luo qingluan didn''t go out at will, but she didn''t stay in the yard Xiao Yuqi found for her, but moved to the herbal hall.

    Luo qingluan has lived in this courtyard for some time, and has some feelings. After all, whether Xiao Ningyu or Li Guifei, they all know that they live in this courtyard. In case, Luo qingluan simply doesn''t live. But he didn''t directly tell Xiao Yuqi that he had moved away, but he still left someone here.

    Occasionally I would ask Xu Lian or Xu Wei to come back and get something so that no one would notice.

    Even if she doesn''t go out, Luo qingluan won''t be bored.

    Now that she has promised Jiang Bingwen to continue to give him interesting stories, Luo qingluan plans to write some more. There are countless stories in my mind, but it is not an easy project to write them down in words. At the moment, there was no computer typing, only handwriting. Although Luo qingluan was used to using the brush, he really couldn''t improve his speed.

    If you write a little faster, the handwriting will be ugly. And every font is traditional. If she wants to write simplified characters, she''s afraid that Jiang Bingwen and other printing guys don''t know it.

    "Miss is writing a story again?" As it was written, Xu Lian came in.

    The weather is getting hotter and hotter these days. Seeing that Luo qingluan doesn''t have enough clothes, Xu Lianlian naturally can''t wrong her Princess and is ready to make more clothes for her. Seeing Luo qingluan writing a story again, Xu Lian was curious.

    Following Luo qingluan for a long time, Xu Lian also more and more understood their ability as the princess of Chu. She was not only smart and beautiful, good at medicine, but also had unique ideas about management. No wonder the prince regarded the princess as a treasure, which is not unreasonable.

    "What story did you write, miss?" Xu Lian leaned over as she said.

    Luo qingluan stopped writing and said with a smile, "if you like it, you can have a look when I''m finished."

    Knowing that the stories of Baiwei study sell well, Luo qingluan becomes more and more serious. Since she wants to stay in Dongwan for a period of time, she naturally needs to make good use of it and earn a sum of money. Although she hasn''t met Nangong Yu yet, she knows very well that Nangong Yu''s business is everywhere in Dongwan. Even if there is another study, it doesn''t matter.

    As long as he can make money, not only Luo qingluan is interested, but Nangong Yu won''t miss it. When she writes the story first and does business, she will naturally hit it off as soon as she tells Nangong Yu. He doesn''t have to worry about the follow-up. Everything is very convenient.

    The story Luo qingluan is writing this time is also what she liked very much in her previous life - the story of the white snake.

    This story is not short, but it is not long. It is slightly longer than the three stories she wrote to Jiang Jinwen before. Moreover, the plot is interesting and the story is tortuous and moving. As long as it is polished by her wonderful pen, it goes without saying that the sales volume will increase greatly.

    After writing for a long time, Luo qingluan was also a little tired. She put down her pen. She sorted out a stack of manuscripts she had written before and handed them to Xu Lian: "how do you look at the story?"

    Think of Xu Lian as her first reader.

    The story of Xu Xian and white lady has always been popular for a long time. It is not only in her previous life, but also in this world. The love story between human beings and demons is full of romance and lingering, especially the heroine. Lady Bai is a beautiful, generous, kind and capable woman, while Xu Xian is a man in a medicine shop. With the help of Lady Bai, she gets married and starts a business, mixed with the obstruction of Fahai, an old monk. Such a story is absolutely loved by men, And it will interest those boudoir ladies.

    A customer sent from Jiang Yunhai In terms of data, Luo qingluan can easily see who the customer groups who buy these books are.

    Scholars and students naturally account for a part, and the traveling merchants or vendors who travel between Dongwan and other countries are also part of the buying crowd. But at least half of them are official ladies or noble girls that Jiang Yunhai didn''t expect before.

    Luo qingluan had expected that those golden ladies had almost nothing to do at ordinary times. They either enjoyed flowers or went on an outing, or listened to the opera and recited poetry. However, such activities are generally only once or twice a year, and only during festivals or birthdays can there be reason to entertain wantonly.

    It''s lively several times a year. It''s hard for those golden ladies to spend this day. Now Baiwei study has such an interesting story, which naturally attracts their attention all at once.

    Compared with the previous stories on the market, the monotonous and monotonous content has long been tired of these cunning golden girls. The three stories of Nanke Yimeng, Peony Pavilion and Liu Yi''s biography launched by Baiwei study last time immediately attracted the rush of countless people.

    When Jiang Yunhai sent someone to send information to Luo qingluan, he said that the current business situation of Baiwei study is absolutely described by the word hot!

    As long as Luo qingluan''s story of the white snake is released, it will definitely turn another step.

 Chapter 377

    According to Luo qingluan''s current speed, she can write about 5000 words a day.

    The thick stack of white paper is full of fine and fair small characters, and there is a strong bookish atmosphere in Juan Xiu. The speed of Luo qingluan has also improved a lot. Although she is a graceful running script, there is no scrawl font. She also tried her best. Since she wants to make money, she has to work hard.

    Since she can''t go out for the time being, Luo qingluan spends most of her time writing stories, which is much harder than she used to write little yellow books. Moreover, in the past, those stories were basically short stories, which only paid attention to novelty and "interest". This time, Luo qingluan planned to make a lot of money, so naturally she redoubled her efforts.

    Take a rest every other hour and get up for activities. Xu Lian loves Luo qingluan very much. Every day, he not only prepares a cool plum soup to relieve the summer heat, but also brings all kinds of summer fruits and melons iced with well water for Luo qingluan to take at any time.

    After drinking a mouthful of chrysanthemum tea, Luo qingluan has been writing for more than half an hour.

    Just then, Xu Wei came in from the outside, with a deep frown. Xu Lian knew that he was going out to the original courtyard to get things. Seeing him like this, she couldn''t help but want to make fun of him: "why, Miss Xu Wei asked you to go back to move that pot of Magnolia? Why did you come back empty handed? Did you run away in the hot weather and come back again after going out for a turn?"

    Since she fell in love with Xu Wei, Xu Lian especially liked to tease the dumbest man. Always like to see him flushed and speechless by himself, and I''m happy. Luo qingluan also privately asked her when to make it clear to Xu Wei. Naturally, she was shy and didn''t admit it. She said she didn''t like this smelly man.

    Luo qingluan looked funny and did not interfere. It was really interesting for them to quarrel like this.

    "How can I be lazy?" Xu Wei first glanced at Luo qingluan, and then pointed out: "I moved the flowers Miss asked for, but miss... I came back on the way. I heard childe Jiang say something."

    It turned out that he met Jiang Yunhai on the way. Luo qingluan didn''t have anything. He asked, "why, did Mr. Jiang urge the story again?"

    Not only Xu Lian but also Xu Wei read the story Luo qingluan is currently writing. It was as if they had discovered the new world and had never seen it_ Had such a fresh and interesting story. Not only did they chase after it every day, but as long as Luo qingluan finished writing a few pages, they immediately saw it.

    If it weren''t for Luo qingluan''s identity, I''m afraid they couldn''t help urging.

    Both Xu Wei and Xu Lian believe that the story of the multi white snake will sell well and make a lot of money. Their princess''s ability is also very recognized, so they all look forward to the completion of this story as soon as possible, so as to go on sale as soon as possible.

    But today, when Xu Wei came back from outside and met Jiang Yunhai, he knew that a bad news had happened.

    "I see." After listening to what Xu Wei said, Luo qingluan knew what had happened.

    In addition to the Baiwei study, the most famous bookstore in the capital also belongs to a shop called Shengshi bookstore. Jiang Bingwen has said before that this Shengshi book store is their biggest competitor.

    The last time Baiwei study launched the story of Peony Pavilion, the other party soon followed suit. They invited several people who could make up stories and immediately imitated it, which also attracted some customers. Even Luo qingluan''s idea of member customers was also learned by them, and the business was good.

    However, Luo qingluan was mentally prepared to be imitated at the beginning. Anyway, prohibition is impossible. It is only to let Baiwei study go ahead and other bookstores always catch up, which will never be surpassed.

    To Luo qingluan''s surprise, Shengshi book store was ahead of them this time.

    It''s not that the other party wrote another story similar to the legend of the white snake. After all, Luo qingluan didn''t even give the manuscript to Jiang Yunhai, so it''s impossible to imitate in advance. Instead, they thought of a new trick to tell their latest story directly in the form of storytelling.

    The storyteller invited by Shengshi book store is obviously also very famous. He talked vividly, excited, and even guests gathered directly at the door. Those who eat melon seeds, applaud, eat, and the crowded streets almost didn''t turn Shengshi book store into a teahouse.

    Luo qingluan looked at Xu Wei and his eyes brightened: "so, this Shengshi book store will start selling new books this afternoon? It''s obviously to attract customers."

    Xu Wei is naturally worried about Luo qingluan. If their princess''s business is really robbed by this prosperous book store, he will feel uncomfortable.

    "Miss, do you want your subordinates to inquire about the news again?"

    "No, I''ll think about it first." Luo qingluan listened and sat down slowly.

    She didn''t worry too much. Instead, she wrote the story first, and then calmed down and thought about the countermeasures slowly. I really didn''t expect that someone would come up with such a good idea. I''m afraid Mr. Jiang and his son are playing drums again?

    After all, the Shengshi bookstore is second only to the Baiwei bookstore. If it weren''t for the name of Prince Xiao Yuqi, I''m afraid the Baiwei bookstore would have been overwhelmed by the Shengshi bookstore. When Luo qingluan didn''t implement the membership system before, the business of Shengshi book store absolutely overwhelmed Baiwei study, not to mention that now the other party still wants such an interesting pattern.

    How could Luo qingluan watch the silver she was about to get robbed by the other party? If you want to rob something from her, it depends on whether the other party has this ability!

    Xu Lian had nothing to worry about. She also saw that rocky finished the story and was full of confidence in Luo qingluan. Xu Lian skimmed her lips and glanced at Xu Wei: "look what you''re worried about. You haven''t read the story written by the young lady. Can you win the young lady in the form of storytelling?"

    When Xu Lian was on top, Xu Wei said, "aren''t I worried about Miss?"

    "I''m not worried." Xu Lian stared at him, "it still shows that you don''t trust miss!"

    Xu Wei cried bitterly: "it''s not a matter of trust..."

    It seems that if you want to defeat your opponent, you must know yourself and the enemy! Luo qingluan thought about her own safety before. Originally, she wanted to stay quietly for a while, but now this prosperous book store has obviously attracted her interest. Luo qingluan can''t sit still.

    "Since it''s so good, we might as well go and have a look." Luo qingluan looked at them.

    Xu Lian''s eyelids jumped: "no, miss, didn''t you say someone had bad intentions before? What if you encounter any danger when you go out?"

    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to change your face and go out with makeup. Can anyone recognize it?" Luo qingluan has been writing stories for three or four days in the house. She is more or less impatient. Now, as soon as I hear what Xu Wei said, I want to see what the other party''s story is about.

    "Look, it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t yelled like that, would the lady go out?" After opening her mouth, Xu Lian complained to Xu Wei, "if something happens to the young lady, I see how you can explain to the Lord!"

    Xu Wei seemed a little embarrassed, lowered his head and whispered, "Miss, can I stop you from going out?"

    "You still say!" Xu Lian stared again.

    "Well, well, you two stop making trouble." Luo qingluan waved his hand and said with an innocent smile, "I''ll take you both to protect my safety this time. You should be relieved. Anyway, we''ll go out and have a look. Who will notice us? Don''t worry, it''s okay."

    After all, Luo qingluan couldn''t beat Luo qingluan. Half an hour later, Luo qingluan directly changed into a man''s dress. So did Xu Lian, and went out with Xu Wei. The three went to Baiwei study first. Jiang Yunhai was worried about it. When Luo qingluan reported his identity, he recognized Luo qingluan.

    "Miss Luo, you''re here." Jiang Yunhai looked worried and said in a low voice, "my father also knew about it. Just now he sent someone to inquire about it. I heard that Shengshi book store launched a story called" Jianghu gratitude and hatred record ", which asked people to tell stories at the door. In only two hours, it attracted more than ten customers and placed orders of more than 3000 liang of silver."

    "Oh, really?" Luo qingluan was not worried, but more curious.

    The name of this "record of gratitude and hatred in the Jianghu" is the story of chivalry, mixed with love and hatred and pink beauty. If the story is really well written, it may indeed have a market. But only by virtue of this name, Luo qingluan could not predict anything. She still had to listen to it in person.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan was so concerned, Jiang Yunhai naturally accompanied him. However, the waiter took good care of the business in the store, so he took Luo qingluan and them to the position of Shengshi book store.

    Before she reached the place of Shengshi book store, Luo qingluan heard the noise from the front. Obviously, there were many people. Sure enough, I turned the corner and saw that a bookstore more than ten feet away in front was surrounded by countless people. It was too dark to pass at all.

    Luo qingluan looked around and said strangely, "isn''t this a congestion caused by this prosperous book store?"

    Jiang Yunhai said in a deep voice, "it''s said that the brother-in-law of the shopkeeper of Shengshi book store is the deputy commander of the Yamen of Dongcheng Bingma department. It''s not difficult for them."

    The responsibility of the military and horse department is to divide the inside and outside of the capital, maintain public security in the capital, clear streets and ditches, prisoners, fire prohibition and so on. Although the story telling made by Shengshi book store obviously affected the traffic, because this street is not the main road, and Luo qingluan really saw a group of Yamen soldiers dressed in government to maintain law and order and let the passers-by go to another alley, which obviously used the power of the government to give the green light to Shengshi book store.

    "Hehe, can you do this?" Luo qingluan could not help admiring the owner of this prosperous book store.

    Even this kind of relationship is used to make money. It seems that even if I paid a lot of money to the military and Horse Department, how could I get such support?

    Seeing this, Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking of evil interest. If she waited until her story of the White Snake began to sell, she directly invited Xiao Yuqi to play the role of Xu Xian, I''m afraid the effect would be better?

    Forget it, that''s all. Luo qingluan doesn''t dare to take it seriously. Xiao Yuqi is the crown prince of Dongwan. I don''t know how many admirers there are. If he really agrees, I''m afraid there will be chaos at the scene! Don''t mention attracting countless young girls with spring hearts to watch. I''m afraid it will spread to the palace. Will the master be angry?

    Just then, a burst of thunderous applause broke out, and then there was a shout: "then, what''s behind?"

    "Did you catch up with the bandit and save Miss Meng, young Xia Li?"

    "Hey, go on, how can you be so appetizing? I''ve been standing here for a long time."

    "Although both parents of young Xia Li are dead, if you can marry the governor''s daughter, Miss Meng, I''m afraid you can take revenge with the help of your father-in-law. Maybe you can enter the palace and work for the royal family!"

    From a distance, Luo qingluan heard countless people talking, urging them to continue to tell, and discussing follow-up stories. The scene was lively, and everyone was very interested and couldn''t stop.

    Seeing this, Jiang Yunhai looked even more gloomy: "Miss Luo, look at the story made by the prosperous times book store. I''m afraid it''s really good. It''s only been so effective in half a day. When they are really on sale in the afternoon, it''s estimated that it will exceed our current business?"

    Before she could answer, Luo qingluan heard a man''s voice nearby: "hehe, it''s actually Jiang Shaodong''s family? Nice to meet you. Are Jiang Shaodong''s family also interested in our new storytelling?"

    As soon as she turned around, Luo qingluan saw a middle-aged man of about 40, dressed in a yuan suit, standing in front of him with a big belly and a proud face.

 Chapter 378

    Unexpectedly, he was caught by his opponent. Jiang Yun Haydn''s face stiffened and said with an unnatural smile: "it''s boss Wang..."

    "I guess Mr. Jiang will come and have a look at the business of Shengshi book store today." Wang Zhentian smiled, his proud eyes narrowed into a seam, stroked the corners of his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that old Mr. Jiang didn''t come, but Jiang Shao''s boss came. Ha ha, the same, the same."

    It seems that Wang Zhentian was frustrated by the good business of Baiwei study a while ago. Now he was elated. Wang Zhentian felt his round stomach with a satisfied face and looked at Jiang Yunhai: "Jiang Shaodong''s family listened to this story for a while. What do you think of our Jianghu gratitude and hatred record? Is it wonderful?"

    Where can''t you hear that the other party is showing off? But Jiang Yunhai had a strict tutor since childhood and cultivated Kung Fu well. No matter how much he disliked Wang Zhentian, he wouldn''t show it on his face. He courteously arched his hand at Wang Zhentian and said with a smile, "I haven''t heard it for long since I''ve just come, but since it''s a new story launched by boss Wang, I think it''s very good."

    "Why do you want to come? You see so many people around my shop, you should know that it''s absolutely good." Wang Zhentian frowned and was not satisfied with Jiang Yunhai''s tone. Then he smiled and said, "since Jiang Shaodong''s family has come, oh, he has brought friends? Why don''t you go in and listen to the story?"

    He saw Luo qingluan, Xu Lian and Xu Wei standing behind Jiang Yunhai, but he only glanced at them at random and didn''t care. Dressed like this, his family is not so good at first sight. It''s not worth his attention at all. Wang Zhentian knew that the yuan family had been down for a long time. He just supported it hard by the name of the crown prince. He was still in contact with the yuan family. Naturally, he had the same conditions as them.

    Jiang Yunhai was about to refuse, but Luo qingluan smiled and immediately said, "well, it''s rare that boss Wang is here, so we don''t have to squeeze outside to listen. Young master Jiang, how about we go in and listen?"

    Since Luo qingluan said so, Jiang Yunhai would not refuse again and said, "well, thank you, boss Wang."

    I had expected that the business of my book shop was booming and would naturally attract the prying eyes of his opponent''s Baiwei study, so Wang Zhentian made a special trip nearby to wait for the other party to throw himself into the net and then laugh at it. Jiang Bingwen''s identity can''t tolerate his public speech humiliation, but let the other party see his strength and quietly fall on the other party''s face. Wang Zhentian is still not afraid.

    If Jiang Bingwen has a direct desire to retreat and want to end Baiwei study, he can take the opportunity to set down the largest study in the whole country to expand the business of his Shengshi book store.

    Wang Zhentian didn''t do this without his intention.

    It is learned from some reliable sources that the Dongwan emperor is planning to compile a national history, which is about the history of Dongwan for more than 100 years, recording in detail all kinds of major events from the founding monarch to his term. Emperors have always liked to keep a name in history and publicize their political achievements to future generations. Wang Zhentian knows that it is good news. If the national history really needs to be written, it will naturally be publicized all over the country. If he can get the first sales channel, he will definitely make a lot of money!

    The emperor personally ordered the preparation of the national history. Naturally, it is impossible to let everyone see it for free. It is to be purchased. People are illiterate and can''t understand it, but who dares not to buy one for those students, dignitaries and noble children? Even if you are no longer interested, you have to buy it!

    There are so many people in the whole Dongwan country, and I''m afraid that other countries will want to buy it. As long as they get the right to operate, it''s definitely a chance to make a fortune with a large sum of money.

    This is why Wang Zhentian tried his best to make Shengshi book store surpass the name of Baiwei study! Otherwise, if Prince Xiao Yuqi gives the management right to Jiang Bingwen in the face of his former teacher, won''t he miss this opportunity to make a fortune in vain?

    Therefore, when Wang Zhentian saw that Jiang Yunhai really appeared, he decided to shock him. The young man couldn''t hold his breath. Maybe after he went back to describe it, Jiang Bingwen directly felt relieved and retreated.

    With an abacus in mind, Wang Zhentian and Jiang Yunhai entered Shengshi book store through the back door.

    After entering, Luo qingluan found that the prosperous book shop was much larger than Baiwei study. And it''s just a mess in the lobby to buy books, but there''s a hole on the third floor.

    In order to make the new story popular, Wang Zhentian robbed customers and specially rearranged the third floor. The good mahogany bookshelves on three sides are filled with all kinds of books, full of the charm of ancient and elegant books. A few pots of orchids, blooming bonsai with stem attached begonias, coupled with several landscape pictures hanging on the wall, make the third floor of the whole book store elegant and quiet.

    The lobby is very open. There are more than 20 chairs in the middle and a small table in front of each. There have been more than a dozen extraordinary people. The girl standing next to him was served by servants. She served tea and poured water at any time. She was very considerate.

    As soon as they saw Wang Zhentian bring people up again, some people turned and smiled politely at him. Both sides nodded but didn''t speak. Everyone''s attention was staring at the front, as if there was something good that can''t be missed.

    Although she heard someone talking all the time, Luo qingluan thought someone was talking before she saw it. Following the people''s eyes, she found that there was a one foot high table in front of her, on which there was a table with tea, wake-up wood and other things. An old man with long clothes and half a hundred hair is spitting and telling a story.

    After a brief listen, isn''t this what the lobby on the first floor is talking about?

    Luo qingluan''s mind moved. She couldn''t help looking at Wang Zhentian more. Unexpectedly, he still had this kind of vision. He directly imitated the model of "member customers" in Baiwei study, allowing other influential and financial customers to distinguish from ordinary people, and specially heard about books on the third floor.

    This is what makes customers experience different feelings!

    It seems that Wang Zhentian, the boss of Shengshi book store, really has a good idea and comes up with such a good way to attract guests? Luo qingluan didn''t care at all before. She thought that as long as she wrote an interesting story, she could reverse the business of Baiwei study, but she underestimated each other.

    But instead of retreating, she was more curious. Luo qingluan wants to know more and more about the story of the Jianghu gratitude and hatred record? If the environment is better, but the most important story is unsatisfactory, it is putting the cart before the horse.

    So that''s why Luo qingluan wants to listen to this story.

    "Come on, Jiang Shaodong, and some of your friends, sit here." On the third floor, even Wang Zhentian''s voice was lowered automatically for fear of affecting the listening effect of those special customers. He raised his hand and summoned a servant. He took Jiang Yunhai and Luo qingluan to the back and sat down. "Let''s listen to my story and see how my story is. If you need anything, tell the servant at any time. I won''t disturb your interest. I''ll leave."

    With that, Wang Zhentian left in spring. He had to continue to wait for other guests.

    Jiang Yunhai was still a little uncomfortable. He looked left and right before he sat down. Luo qingluan was not polite. He directly sat in an arm chair made of yellow pear wood. He also conveniently took a bunch of watery grapes on the table next to him and listened while eating.

    "Let''s say that young Xia Du saved Miss Meng. Miss Meng''s heart hung on him. She didn''t think about tea and food all day, looked forward to it day and night, and fell ill."

    The old storyteller standing on the stage is talking vigorously. It is obvious that he has worked in this industry for many years and has a lot of experience. As soon as he saw that several more guests came, and the others listened with interest, he picked up Xingmu and knocked it down with a slap. A pair of turbid old eyes had more momentum and said loudly: "at this time, young Xia Du came to Meng''s house and asked someone to propose marriage and marry Miss Meng."

    The girls dressed in thousands of gold immediately brightened their eyes, couldn''t help holding the hand of the lady next to them and whispered, "Mom, do you think young Xia Du will marry Miss Meng? Will Lord Meng agree?"

    There are more than one or two girls who have such curiosity. Among the more than ten listening guests present, four or five girls have such doubts and expectations, But the mother sitting next to her was disdainful and said, "maybe in the story, but if it were you, your father would never marry you to a poor Jianghu man. What else would he do besides fighting and killing? Following such a man won''t be happy."

    Several girls wrinkled their noses. Naturally, they didn''t agree, but they didn''t dare to refute in front of their mother, but then they looked up and continued to listen to the story. Obviously, they were looking forward to it.

    Luo qingluan thought it was funny. These old women naturally had old-fashioned ideas and couldn''t understand their daughter''s mind. She pinched another grape and put it into the import. The grape is sour, sweet and delicious. It''s very good.

    After listening to a cup of tea, Luo qingluan didn''t listen from the beginning, but she also understood what the Jianghu record of gratitude and hatred might be.

    It''s just to revise the story of talented people and beautiful women, change the scholar''s identity and become a Jianghu man. But the protagonist, Du Shaoxia, is similar to those poor scholars in the past. Scholars are destitute. They have to read only the books of sages and sages. They hope to be able to take the imperial examination in high school one day and shine on their family. Young Xia Du was also killed by his enemies after his parents died. Fortunately, he was taken away by a loyal old servant and wandered in the Jianghu.

    The scholar is a rich lady by chance. Because she looks like a dog, even if she has no money, she is favored by those rich ladies who have never seen the world. And young Xia Du is almost the same. With some Kung Fu Heroes to save the United States, he has won Miss Meng''s heart. In fact, the routine is the same. Change soup instead of medicine.

    However, Luo qingluan thought it was good for people at this time.

    She has seen a lot of TV and movies in her previous life. Coupled with listening to the ghost doctor''s early experience, she is naturally well-informed. But I don''t know where to invite people from this prosperous age book store. It''s good to be able to write such a story.

    No wonder even Jiang Yunhai, Xu Lian and Xu Wei were fascinated. When Luo qingluan swept the third floor, she woke up alone and everyone was drunk. They were all drawn by the storyteller, full of passion. The content said that they completely listened to God.

    With a smile, Luo qingluan not only had no pressure, but also felt more interesting to meet his opponent.

    If this flourishing age book shop is defeated so easily, she will feel bored. It''s really boring to hold down your opponent without any thought. You earn money, but you have nothing to do! Well, even if she writes the story of the White Snake, she must think of a way to make Baiwei study surpass the flourishing book store again.

 Chapter 379

    On the third floor of Shengshi bookstore, with the voice of the storyteller, people''s emotions have been mobilized to the top.

    "What, you want to marry my daughter?" The storyteller imitated Lord Meng''s voice and pretended to be an official. He glanced at the people below and said contemptuously: "I didn''t say you, young Xia Du. Although you saved my daughter, I should thank you. You should know enough to give a thousand liang of silver. But you actually want to marry my baby daughter. Do you think it''s possible?"

    In a twinkling of an eye, the storyteller changed his expression and looked surprised and slightly surprised: "Lord Meng, I really admire Miss Meng. If you are willing to marry her to me, I will be good to Miss Meng..."

    "No, there are so many men who want to be nice to my daughter. I don''t need you, young Xia Du."

    The disdain on the storyteller''s face was revealed incisively and vividly, and everyone looked indignant below. Even those ladies who were dissatisfied before were attracted by the plot at this time. If their daughter really encountered this situation, would she want to make life and death?

    Those girls also cried one by one, apparently replacing themselves with Miss Meng. Luo qingluan heard that there were several girls whispering and wiping their tears with handkerchiefs: "if I were Miss Meng, my father dared to refuse, I would go on a hunger strike to mark my heart."

    "Miss Meng is so pathetic. All her sweethearts have come to propose marriage. I didn''t expect her father to be so hateful. Just because he is a senior official, he actually beats mandarin ducks. Does he want his daughter to marry someone he doesn''t love?"

    Just when Luo qingluan looked funny, Jiang Yunhai''s voice sounded nearby: "Miss Luo, look at those people."

    Looking down Jiang Yunhai''s line of sight, Luo qingluan saw four or five young men coming with their elders. They had the same indignant eyes. Although they had not spoken out with the excitement of those golden ladies, they were obviously moved by the story and worried about the ending of "young Xia Du".

    From Luo qingluan''s point of view, it''s good that people in Shengshi book store can think of such a plot character''s story. Moreover, storytelling has attracted so many people, and there are a large number of people downstairs. It can be imagined that if it is really on sale, how many people waiting to listen to the follow-up will compete to buy.

    Needless to say, Shengshi book store will definitely make a lot of money!

    Luo qingluan turned his head and saw that Wang Zhentian who had just gone down came up with two people. The two men are well-dressed and have the same temperament as him. It is estimated that they are either from other bookstores or some rich people. When they sat down, Wang Zhentian said a few words and went down again. It is estimated that he will continue to bring familiar guests up.

    Just then, the storyteller finally knocked on the wake-up log, Make a snap: "You know, young Xia Du Yutang has vowed to marry his sweetheart, Miss Meng, but Lord Meng stopped him and resolutely disagreed. How can he fulfill his wish? That''s the story. If you want to know the result, you can buy a brand-new storybook ''Jianghu gratitude and hatred record'' just launched by our Shengshi book store. A five Liang silver book can''t eat delicacies, I can''t buy gold and silver jewelry, antique calligraphy and paintings, but I can satisfy your curiosity and know the end of Du Shaoxia and Miss Meng... "

    "What, why don''t you say it?"

    "Why did you stop at the most important place? Go on, why did you stop?"

    "Yes, we''ll buy it later, but you can tell us now? Don''t stop halfway. How can you stand it?"

    All of a sudden, countless people on the scene started to make trouble. They just heard that it was gone at the most critical time. Isn''t this tantalizing? Looking at the people scratching their hearts and lungs one by one, this curiosity is completely aroused. If it''s not for their identity, I''m afraid someone will rush up and grab the storyteller''s skirt to let him continue.

    The storyteller smiled, But I just don''t go on: "Ladies and gentlemen, listen to me. If you like this story, go down and buy it quickly. Our Shengshi book store will be on sale soon. Five Liang silver each! Only five Liang silver! It''s absolutely not expensive. You can read it again and again when you want, and you don''t have to go out. It''s much more convenient than listening to me here. Ladies and gentlemen, sir Childe, do you think so? "

    Hearing the provocative words, Jiang Yunhai had a heavy face and whispered to Luo qingluan, "you see, the strategy of the prosperous book store is really wonderful. I''m afraid it will rob all the business of our Baiwei study."

    It is not difficult for him to imagine that it is absolutely impossible to compare with the current flourishing book store only by relying on the three short stories of Luo qingluan. Just this morning, half of their customers came here to buy books, and all went to Shengshi book store to hear about books.

    Now the story is over when it comes to positive benefits. Naturally, the guests run to buy books. Where would they think of their Baiwei study?

    Luo qingluan did not answer Jiang Yunhai, but turned to look at Xu Lian and Xu Wei: "what do you think of this story?"

    Xu Lian nodded and was very excited: "Miss, this story is very interesting. Ah, I really want to know whether young Xia Du married Miss Meng? But I know he must have married. After all, it''s a story! But I''m just curious. How did he marry?"

    Xu Wei looked at Xu Lian with a sullen voice: "didn''t you say that miss''s story was better? Why now..."

    Xu Lian was speechless immediately. She looked at Luo qingluan with an embarrassed face, but she was angry. Xu Wei gave her a rude look and stepped on his foot: "if you want to talk more, it''s the young lady who is asking me. Of course I want to tell the truth!

    However, she immediately assured Luo qingluan, "Miss, I think your story is also very interesting, but it hasn''t been written yet. If it is finished, I promise I can compare the Jianghu gratitude and hatred record of Shengshi book store! Don''t say five Liang silver, even if you sell ten Liang silver, someone will want it."

    Jiang Yunhai listens to whether he believes or not. He doesn''t believe Luo qingluan''s ability, but now he has heard the new story of Shengshi Shuhang with his own ears. He is somewhat unsure.

    Since they couldn''t know the follow-up story, they stopped pestering the storyteller and all went downstairs.

    If Luo qingluan followed, he went to the second floor and heard the noise downstairs. There was no way to pass through the front door, but he still walked out of Shengshi book store along the back door and looked at the lobby from a small alley.

    It''s not that they don''t want to go, but they can''t get close at all. There are too many guests who come to buy the book of Jianghu gratitude and hatred. Everyone is intrigued by the storytelling form of Shengshi book store.

    "Don''t make any noise. There are plenty of books. Everyone can buy them!" At the entrance of the lobby of Shengshi book store, a stack of books were piled up in front of the guys, all of which had just been printed. "Don''t panic, everyone. A book only costs five Liang silver. Pay one hand and deliver the other, and you can take the book and go back to see the ending!"

    "Hey, I want one." As soon as the voice fell, seven or eight voices rang out.

    These people are basically scholars in green shirts. Usually they are gentle and elegant one by one. At present, they scramble to grab it. Each of them holds silver in their hands and comes forward: "give me a copy. I''ll line up first."

    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, everyone has it."

    The dozen guys were so busy that they kept collecting money and delivering books. Then Wang Zhentian stood and looked at it. He smiled happily, and his eyes narrowed into a seam. Next to him, there were guests coming down the stairs, bowing to him: "Congratulations, boss Wang, business is very good."

    "Where, where, thanks to everyone taking care of the business, what does boss Li think?"

    "It''s really the story that boss Wang came up with. It''s very good. We decided to order 500 copies."

    "Boss Wang, we''re going to need 800 copies."

    "Good, good." Wang Zhentian almost couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He didn''t care about the business of these individual customers and asked big customers to talk inside.

    Looking at all this, Jiang Yunhai looked even more gloomy. He was no longer in the mood to look at it. He turned and walked forward slowly. Luo qingluan followed up and said lightly, "what''s the matter, young master Jiang? Do you have no confidence in my story?"

    Jiang Yunhai shook his head and smiled bitterly: "it''s not that I have no confidence in Miss Luo, but that you look at the scene... Hey..." he sighed and stopped talking.

    Looking at the back of Jiang Yunhai leaving, Luo qingluan didn''t chase after him anymore. It''s not because Jiang Yunhai was angry with him, but now Luo qingluan should think about the countermeasures and how to make the story he came up with the best effect.

    After all, she has agreed with Mr. Jiang Bingwen to make a lot of money. If she can''t do it, won''t she smash her own sign?

    Xu Lian naturally didn''t know Luo qingluan''s idea and was quite angry with Jiang Yunhai: "Miss, look at him. He hasn''t seen your story yet. He has no confidence. No wonder their Baiwei study business is bad."

    Xu Wei helped Jiang Yunhai speak: "Xu Lian, don''t say that either. Maybe there''s something else about Mr. Jiang?"

    "Just help him talk." Xu Lian pretended to be angry with him. "Are you still not a young lady? If you eat inside and eat outside, if the Lord knows, break your dog leg!"

    "How can I eat inside out?" Xu Wei was immediately startled. When Xu Lian deliberately said so, he dared not retort, "Miss, I really didn''t..."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing and interrupted him: "you happy enemies are always so noisy. But fortunately, the more noisy the feelings are, the better. Otherwise I''ll be angry."

    When Xu Lian heard this, her face turned red. "Miss, who has a good relationship with him? This elm head helps others speak. I don''t like him."

    Suddenly his face turned red. Xu Wei wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say. He looked worried.

    Luo qingluan really couldn''t bear Xu lian to continue bullying him: "well, stop talking. You''re going to cry because Xu Wei was bullied by you. Xu Lian, I''ll punish you to go back to cook and get a table of delicious food. When you''re full, I''ll find a way."

    At Luo qingluan''s command, Xu Lian wouldn''t refuse: "OK, miss, I''ll go back now." She glanced at Xu Wei: "what are you staring at, you still don''t go."

    Look at this, if Xu Wei and Xu Lian are really together, I''m afraid they will be controlled by her all their life. They can''t resist. Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing and followed them back to the herbal hall.

 Chapter 380

    Although she is from the dark night hall, Xu Lian is a girl and has good cooking skills. A table full of sumptuous meals satisfied Luo qingluan. Xu Wei even ate five bowls and was laughed at by Xu Lian as a loser, which made him red faced.

    At sunset, Luo qingluan sat at the desk in front of the window, still writing the story of the white snake through the sunlight. Although she read the situation of Shengshi book store at noon, she did not have any anxiety at all. The means is the means. It is on the one hand that she can attract customers, but more importantly, the story itself.

    She listened to the story of Shengshi book store and asked Xu Wei to buy a book and read the content carefully. Although the story of the Jianghu gratitude and hatred record is more novel, interesting and readable than those sold in the world before, and it is also full of the color of romantic love loved by young people, but

    Compared with the white snake biography she wrote, it is still much worse.

    Apart from other things, the story of Shengshi book store is still the routine of talents and beauties. It''s just that the scholar has been replaced by the Jianghu young Xia and the rich lady has been replaced by the official lady. It''s basically new and old. It''s no surprise.

    For those idle people in Dongwan who are tired of reading the past script, maybe this story can attract some people. In addition, the prosperous book store has made a storytelling form, and the storytelling population is good, so the effect today is fairly good.

    Keluo qingluan can guarantee that she will definitely kill each other as soon as the story of the White Snake written by her comes out.

    Those scholars, Miss Qianjin and boring market businessmen, who likes reading these idle books, has seen the female owner who is a jumping snake? The story of a thousand year old beauty snake essence and a kind and honest medicine shop schoolboy will definitely make them ecstatic and beyond their imagination.

    There are enough books in Baiwei study. Keluo qingluan has never seen a similar book. There are books about goblins and ghosts, but she found that the content is the opposite. No matter what goblins and ghosts are, they are all harmful. What female ghosts suck Yang and fox spirits confuse people, and finally they are eradicated by experts. If people saw her, they would have a different biography of the White Snake, which would be an eye opener and amazing.

    This is why Luo qingluan chose the story of white snake. Just because there is no, so I want to be the first to let those people know how delicious crabs are!

    When Luo qingluan was seriously writing the story of the White Snake, Nangong Yu was exhausted and exhausted looking for her.

    Nangong Yu, the second prince of the western state of Chu, has always been used to idleness. He has never thought about the throne and wants to be a carefree prince. If it weren''t for Nangong Qing, his eldest brother, and to calm his father''s anger, how could he come all the way to Dongwan to suffer?

    No matter how hard he tried, he inquired everywhere about Luo qingluan''s whereabouts, but it has been half a month and there has been no news at all. If Nalan night had not personally said that Luo qingluan was in Dongwan, he would doubt whether there was a problem with the news.

    Seeing the time passing day by day, Nangong Yu received the news sent by Nangong Qing, saying that his father was intimidated by Nalan night, and his condition worsened again. Nangong Yu was even more flustered, but suffered from not finding Luo qingluan at all. The whole person ate a lot less urgent food.

    "Miss Luo, Miss Luo, Princess Chu, Princess Chu, aunt, where are you hiding? Let me find it quickly, okay?" Nangong Yu murmured to himself, frowning into a word of Sichuan.

    Seeing the situation in Western Chu getting more and more tense, Nangong Yu can''t imagine that if his father was really angry by Nalan night, what should he do? But Nangong Yu can''t blame Nalan night. After all, his father and emperor made a mistake first. If he hadn''t wronged Luo qingluan, what would happen later!

    So now, Nangong Yu has only one idea, that is to find Luo qingluan as soon as possible. No matter what method you use, you must find her!

    Not only did he send his men out to look everywhere in Dongwan, but even Nangong Yu was in no mood to have fun. If at ordinary times, he might go to the street or see how his business is, but now Nangong Yu is out in person.

    Thinking about the places where Luo qingluan may appear, Nangong Yu knows her character. Luo qingluan has the best medical skills, pays special attention to eating and knows the rhythm. Will the places where she may appear be medicine shops or major restaurants?

    Anyway, Nangong Yu can only take a chance.

    With four attendants, Nangong Yu walked around the street of Dongwan. Although he seemed to play, his eyes swept over everyone who passed by. He can remember that the first time Luo qingluan went to his dream fairy building was for women to dress up as men, so Nangong Yu didn''t even let go of men, but he always wanted to check the girls or young men who saw the 28 years.

    It''s just that the eyes sweep by and won''t secretly stare at each other, so it won''t cause passers-by''s unhappiness or vigilance. Nangong Yu is very familiar with Luo qingluan. He can tell whether this person is Luo qingluan or not by looking at people''s actions, expressions and gestures.

    Unfortunately, after wandering in the street for nearly an hour, Nangong Yu still had no harvest.

    "Childe, why don''t we go back? It''s so hot today. What if you''re tired?" A suggestion whispered by an attendant.

    Nangong Yu said angrily, "no one is allowed to go back if you can''t find someone! You know the consequences. If your father and Emperor really go wrong, can you bear the responsibility?"

    Several attendants looked at each other, shrunk their necks, and dared not say anything.

    They don''t think they work hard, but after all, Nangong Yu is the second prince of Western Chu. If they suffer from heatstroke or are tired because of looking for someone, they can''t afford it.

    I can''t help but keep looking.

    One of his confidants beat up with an umbrella and put it on Nangong Yu''s head. The other quickly took out a fan and kept Fanning at Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu was more and more upset. He grabbed the fan in his heart and shook it fiercely. Although it was cool, his anxiety did not decrease at all.

    Walking, Nangong Yu came to the vicinity of Shengshi book store. When several confidants saw the sea of people in front, their eyes brightened: "young master, look, why are there so many people in front?"

    It''s not surprising that there are many people, but Nangong Yu thinks that these people have blocked the road. How can he live?

    He looked around and looked around. He was surprised to see a Yamen in government clothes dredging the road. HMM ~ what''s going on? A businessman can even ask people from the government to help when doing business. There is a backstage.

    What kind of business attracts so many people

    For a time, Nangong Yu was also curious: "go up and inquire about it and see what''s going on."

    "Yes, childe."

    A confidant immediately ran forward, and after a moment, the confidant came back: "young master, there is a book shop in front, selling new books."

    Nangong Yu asked casually, "what book is so good that it has attracted so many people. Is it heaven''s book?"

    My confidant smiled and said, "young master, my subordinates asked. It''s a story called ''Jianghu gratitude and hatred record''. It seems that there are many people who buy it. Five liang of silver is one, and the supply is in short supply."

    What is the record of gratitude and hatred in the Jianghu? Nangong Yu''s heart moved when he heard the name. Should it be

    He immediately thought of Luo qingluan.

    Because when she was in the Western Chu Dynasty, Luo qingluan was also in this line, and she also made a dark house for herself to write some notebooks. Some small stories were also made in the study he cooperated with. The business was good. However, the business of this prosperous book shop was so good. Isn''t it the story written by Luo qingluan he was looking for?

    At the thought of this, Nangong Yu couldn''t wait to say, "hurry to buy a copy and come back. I want to see what I wrote."

    For a moment, his confidant came back with a book. Nangong Yu grabbed it, opened it and didn''t read a few pages. He was ecstatic.

    This story is so wonderful. Who else can write it except Luo qingluan? Needless to say, the person who wrote the story for Shengshi book store must be the person he was looking for.

    Nangong Yu excitedly patted his thigh: "it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It doesn''t take much time to find you."

    Nangong Yu immediately walked forward. Even though there were countless people gambling around, he couldn''t take care of it at this time. Let alone wait until these people dispersed. Even if he was asked to wait another quarter of an hour, he was impatient. He finally learned the whereabouts of Luo qingluan. How could he let go? In case of delay, Luo qingluan runs away again. He doesn''t know where to find it.

    What Nangong Yu didn''t expect is that the business of Shengshi book store is really hot today. As the owner, Wang Zhentian has no time to talk to him. Even if he knows that Nangong Yu is a customer, he doesn''t have the heart to greet him, because he can''t be busy at all. Just yesterday, he sold 5000 books. Today''s sales order came again. He was very busy.

    Nangong Yu called for a long time and wanted to ask who wrote the book. Don''t say that the guys ignored him. When they heard that he didn''t come to buy books, they ignored him at all.

    There was no way. Nangong Yu directly took out a hundred liang of silver tickets, patted them on the table and said to a man in front of him, "don''t move, I have all the books in front of you!"

    The guy''s eyelids jumped. He still has 50 books in front of him. Have you bought all of them? He looked at the silver note and said, "young master, you can''t buy all the one hundred Liang. Take another four hundred Liang."

    Nangong Yu''s men just wanted to get angry. Nangong Yu didn''t want to break things. He directly took out four silver tickets from his arms and handed them over: "well, all the books in front of you have been sold out. Now I have something to ask you. Who wrote your book?"

    How many people have inquired about this problem? That guy has been ordered by his boss for a long time. They all say they don''t know, but how can Nangong Yu kill him like this? He spent 500 taels of silver. If he didn''t even have an answer, how could he stop.

    "Well, well, don''t ask me, childe. You''ve bought so many books and you''re a big customer. If you want to know who wrote this book, go directly to our owner." The waiter pointed to Wang Zhentian next to him. Nangong Yu noticed and immediately walked to the lobby.

    When he explained his intention, Wang Zhentian looked up and down at Nangong Yu and narrowed his eyes and said, "young master, you want to know who wrote my book?"

    Not only did he want to know who wrote the book, but Nangong Yu had to find her and take her back.

    Nangong Yu said directly, "as long as you tell me who wrote this book, I want to meet this man."

    As soon as these words came out, Wang Zhentian immediately became alert. Shouldn''t this man come to dig the foot of the wall? He finally hired an expert to write such a wonderful story, which has made him thousands of Liang. How can he tell others directly? If you really let your opponent poach people, wouldn''t it be that the chickens laying golden eggs have been pried away by others?

    Suddenly, Wang Zhentian looked at Nangong Yu: "sorry, childe, this is a trade secret. I''m sorry I can''t tell you." If she hadn''t looked at Nangong Yu with great momentum, followed by his entourage and dressed in extraordinary clothes, she might have driven Nangong Yu out directly.

    Seeing the other party''s face sink down, Nangong Yu suddenly realized that he was too worried. So rashly came forward to ask, if he was afraid he would not tell.

    In order to find Luo qingluan, Nangong Yu didn''t care about the face of the second prince of Western Chu. He smiled and bowed his hands to Wang Zhentian: "boss Wang, you misunderstood. I don''t want to do anything. It''s just a business. I want to talk to you."

    "Business? What business do you want to talk about? If you want to buy a book, it''s easy to say. My book is absolutely wonderful. You have to buy it to make sure you make a profit." When it comes to money, boss Wang finally looks better and has more patience.

 Chapter 381

    Seeing the play, Nangong Yu knew he had found the right way. Although the other party refused to directly tell him the whereabouts of Luo qingluan, if he used the method of doing business to obtain friendship with the other party and deceive his trust, wouldn''t it be simple to want to know who the author of the book is again?

    At present, Nangong Yu talked with Wang Zhentian about the cooperative business of buying books. Not only do we have to buy thousands of books, but we also have to open four bookstores in Dongwan to buy a large number of various books from Shengshi bookstore, and we still use the branches of Shengshi bookstore to share the interests equally.

    Hearing this, Wang Zhentian was really excited.

    Think of those customers before. At most, they buy his books and resell them. For him, they can only make a price difference. But the young man in front of me, although looking young, did a great job. He just said that he would open four more bookstores. This is not a small sum of silver. It can be said that he is not very good.

    If they were crowned with the semicolon of Shengshi book store, wouldn''t it further promote the name of Shengshi book store? In this way, let alone trying to overwhelm Baiwei study, I''m afraid it''s absolutely safe to win the right to sell this national history.

    Wang Zhentian''s heart warmed up when he heard this. He finally smiled and arched his hand at Nangong Yu: "I really didn''t expect that the childe was so young and had such a long-term consideration. Come on, let''s go upstairs and have a good talk."

    Is Wang Zhentian willing to let such a big business fall from the sky? Nangong Yu was just right. They talked happily after only a moment. They called each other brothers and went directly to the third floor to have a good talk. Wang Zhentian wants to make a fortune. He doesn''t let Nangong Yu be a fat sheep. Nangong Yu wants to know the whereabouts of Luo qingluan. Even if he pays some silver, he doesn''t care. It''s a hit.

    A business of 100000 taels of silver was settled in half an hour, and both sides laughed. After signing the contract, they were as good as brothers, regardless of each other.

    In order to win over Nangong Yu, Wang Zhentian directly ordered a table of good wine and dishes to have a drink with the young man surnamed Nangong who he just met today. "Come, come! Brother Nangong, here''s a toast to you. I wish us a happy cooperation and common prosperity."

    Nangong Yu didn''t refuse. He directly drank three glasses of wine for Wang Zhentian. He drank three glasses of wine with pride. With the strength of the wine, he finally said his real purpose: "brother Wang, our business has been completed. I even gave you a silver note. You should believe me?"

    "Believe, believe! If you have anything, brother Nangong, just say it. Brother, I know everything and say everything. What''s the relationship between us!"

    Nangong Yu picked up the wine glass, touched it to Wang Zhentian and said, "I''m really curious. Who wrote such a wonderful story? Brother Wang definitely found an expert. I''m just curious. I don''t know who this person is?"

    If Nangong Yu asked this question at the beginning, Wang Zhentian absolutely doubted it. But now Nangong Yu even gave him silver, signed the contract and gave him a deposit of 50000. How could he believe that someone would spend 50000 liang of silver to pry him into writing a story?

    In fact, this man was a middle-aged scholar from the Western Chu Dynasty. When Wang Zhentian saw a story written by this man, he thought it was very good. Later, he learned that the other party was good at writing some idle books and stories, especially talents and beauties. He thought it was very promising, so he took this man into his pocket and let him stay in Shengshi book store with a salary of 50 Liang silver a month.

    After drinking too much, Wang Zhentian was a little drunk and hazy. With his tongue wide, Wang Zhentian patted Nangong Yu on the shoulder: "I want to know this. It''s all right. I tell you, I hired this man at a high price!"

    Hearing this, Nangong Yu brightened his eyes and asked, "this man is a native of Dongwan?"

    Wang Zhentian shook his head: "if someone asks, I won''t say anything, but brother, you want to know, brother, I know everything and say everything. This man is not from Dongwan, but from Western Chu."

    From Xichu? As soon as Nangong Yu heard this, he was sure for a few minutes, and his excited heart was about to jump out: "is this man male or female, how old?"

    For a middle-aged scholar who wrote stories under his command, Wang Zhentian really didn''t ask so much. He wanted the other party to make money for him to write stories. As for the other party''s age, family members and where to live? He doesn''t care.

    But after all, Nangong Yu asked, and he had to say: "naturally, it''s a man. How can a woman have this ability? But I can''t see how old she is."

    Nangong Yu frowned, feeling that Luo qingluan really disguised herself as a man and joined the Shengshi book store?

    It makes sense. After all, she is a woman. If she still dresses up in women''s clothes in Dongwan, which is unfamiliar with her place of life, I''m afraid something will happen. She is very beautiful and easy to be watched. It''s more convenient to pretend to be a man.

    At the thought of this, Nangong Yu was almost sure that this person must be Luo qingluan.

    "Brother Wang is really lucky. To tell you the truth, my younger brother''s family has been doing business for generations. He has a variety of businesses, but he doesn''t have such good luck as brother Wang. He can meet such a capable helper."

    Nangong Yu flattered Wang Zhentian, saying that he was in full bloom, smiling and couldn''t close his mouth. In addition, Wang Zhentian drank wine again, and the wine strength came up. The whole man was flushed and spittle flying. He couldn''t control his pride at all. He patted Nangong Yu on the shoulder and said mysteriously, "brother Nangong, that''s you. I just revealed something to you. When I met that man, how did you guess I knew he was capable?"

    Hearing this, Nangong Yu hurriedly asked, "brother, tell me?"

    Wang Zhentian smiled, reached out and took a pamphlet from his arms and stuffed it into Nangong Yu''s hand: "it''s this thing. The man showed me such a book and said it was written by him. I didn''t believe it before. As a result, I saw it... Brother, you know ~ this thing is really the best."

    Seeing Wang Zhentian''s strange eyes, Nangong Yu was also curious. He looked at Wang Zhentian suspiciously, and then looked at the pamphlet in his hand. He always felt a sense of familiarity. When I opened it, Nangong Yu''s eyelids jumped. Isn''t this the picture of spring palace, which is also popular in the capital of Western Chu?

    Although the book in his hand is not the original, it is also made like a model. It is estimated that it is an imitation, because the quality is not particularly good, and the paper is a little yellow, which is mostly imitated by other bookstores.

    After drinking, Wang Zhentian was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. He laughed: "what''s the matter? This thing is all right. That person can even write this kind of thing. To tell you the truth, I made a lot of money privately."

    "Hahaha, my brother is really powerful! It''s good. Men like it. No wonder my brother is so rich." At this time, Nangong Yu was 100% sure that the person he was looking for was Luo qingluan.

    But he couldn''t figure out why Luo qingluan went to work for Wang Zhentian.

    Naturally, he couldn''t guess Luo qingluan''s mind. She was always crafty and clever. No matter what was in her mind, Nangong Yu couldn''t figure it out anyway. Mostly to make money?

    Now that he has determined that the person he is looking for is Luo qingluan, Nangong Yu naturally wants to see her by all means. But before he spoke, Wang Zhentian was drunk and fell down.

    When he came out of the restaurant, Nangong Yu was sober. When the wind blew, he calmed down again. Think about it, now may not be the time to see Luo qingluan. If he went to see her, what would Luo qingluan do if he didn''t go back with him?

    After all, it was because of her father that she fled to Dongwan. Even if you have friendship with him again, you can''t resist your life safety. At the thought of Nalan night''s angry appearance, Nangong Yu almost waved his army into the palace. Nangong Yu can almost guess Luo qingluan''s mood. I''m afraid it''s good to have a good meal after seeing him. Let alone go back with him.

    After thinking hard for a whole day, Nangong Yu finally made a decision. Only by doing what he likes, may he have a chance. If he goes to see Luo qingluan rashly, Luo qingluan not only doesn''t see him, but runs away again. Where can he find someone? It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity she wants to make money and give her a good help so that Luo qingluan can make a lot of money. Maybe she is happy and forgives.

    Since you want to help Luo qingluan, investing in Wang Zhentian''s book store is probably a way. After all, Luo qingluan now takes pains to write the story of the Jianghu gratitude and hatred record. She also wants to make money. If he helped her, it might be possible.

    When Nangong Yu went to see Wang Zhentian again to explain his intention, increase investment and help him vigorously publicize, Wang Zhentian was naturally overjoyed. When Nangong Yu sent someone to bring a box of silver, the only doubt in his heart was gone.

    "Well, brother Nangong, you are really interesting and bold!" Wang Zhentian laughed. "You and I worked together and made a lot of money."

    With that, Wang Zhentian also squeezed his eyes towards Nangong Yu: "I''ll tell you a message first. As long as the business is successful, maybe I can take over a big business right away, which is related to the royal family. How about it?"

    Even though it was business with Dongwan royal family, Nangong Yu was not interested at this time. No matter how much he earned, it is estimated that Wang Zhentian can''t divide him much. What he is worried about now is that he only needs to find Luo qingluan and take her back to solve the crisis of Western Chu. This is the most important purpose.

    But Nangong Yu still pretended to be surprised: "well, well, I wish we can make a fortune together."

    However, in three days, the scale of Shengshi book store also expanded. It not only sold the left and right stores, but also directly combined with three into one. And sent countless guys to hand out leaflets on the street. The content of the leaflet is naturally related to the content of the Jianghu gratitude and hatred record. In short, all kinds of advertisements are hot blooded. People can''t help but buy some copies on the spot.

    Nangong Yu doesn''t know at all. He not only helped the wrong person, but also became the enemy of Luo qingluan. I''m afraid he wants to know that he is so smart that his regretful intestines are going to be green. This is a later remark. I won''t mention it for the time being.

 Chapter 382

    Three days later, Luo qingluan almost finished the biography of the White Snake written in his hand. She sorted out the manuscript in her hand, a thick stack, and her beautiful self jumped on the paper, presenting a beautiful and romantic story in front of her.

    Although Luo qingluan also listened to the "record of gratitude and hatred in the Jianghu" of Shengshi book store, she believes that as long as the White Snake she wrote comes out, it will never be a problem. Just about to take the manuscript to Baiwei study and find Jiang Yunhai to print it, Luo qingluan got up, but he didn''t see Xu Lian''s shadow.

    Just as Xu Wei passed by, Luo qingluan stopped him: "by the way, Xu Wei, have you seen Xu Lian?"

    Since she wants to go to the street, Luo qingluan naturally takes Xu Wei and Xu Lian with her. Even though the feeling a few days ago has disappeared and she doesn''t find anyone watching her, Luo qingluan also knows that it''s not too careful. Safety is the first thing.

    Xu Wei respectfully said, "Miss, Xu Lian went to the street. What can I do for her?"

    Just then, Xu Lian came in with a bamboo basket in her hand. The basket also contained some fresh vegetables. It seemed that she went shopping on the street. But she had a strange look on her face and didn''t look very happy.

    Seeing Luo qingluan, Xu Lian didn''t even care to put down the basket in her hand, He immediately said, "Miss, I heard a bad news on the street just now. It is said that Shengshi book store has a major shareholder and invested 100000 liang of silver in them. It not only sold the shops on both sides, expanded the stores, but also distributed leaflets all over the street. Now people outside are discussing this record of gratitude and hatred in the Jianghu. I''m afraid it''s bad for us."

    100000 Liang silver? When Luo qingluan heard this, she couldn''t help but sink in her heart. She could invest 100000 Liang silver in a book store. Such a big deal is not an ordinary big customer. A publishing house can earn 45000 taels of silver a month, which is quite good. This shareholder who doesn''t know where to come out has invested 100000 taels at once. We can imagine how strong the background behind it is.

    Where did Wang Zhentian get his help? Have you heard that Baiwei study is about to launch a new story as a means of prevention? If so, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for her to win Shengshi book store.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan looked at Ling: "let''s go out and have a look."

    He worked hard for several days and finally finished the story. Luo qingluan didn''t want to fail at this critical moment. She changed her men''s clothes, took Xu Lian and Xu Wei, and went directly to Baiwei study to discuss countermeasures with master Jiang.

    When she arrived at Baiwei study, Luo qingluan was relieved to see the orderly situation in the store. But the faces of Jiang Bingwen, Jiang Yunhai and the four guys didn''t look very good. They looked gloomy and obviously worried.

    Seeing Luo qingluan appear, Jiang Bingwen squeezed out a smile: "Luo... Young master Luo is coming?"

    Although she is not used to Luo qingluan''s dress as a man, Jiang Bingwen also knows that a beautiful girl like Luo qingluan is still dressed as a man, which is more convenient to go out. So Jiang Bingwen didn''t think much about her disguise as a man.

    "Mr. Jiang, how''s the business in the store these two days?" Luo qingluan asked with a smile.

    Jiang Bingwen frowned and then stretched out: "thanks to you, business is good these days. Although it''s not as good as the first few days, it''s still stable. There''s more than 100 liang of silver every day. It''s too much compared with before."

    If there are more than 100 taels a day, the net profit is at least half. Even if it is calculated according to 562, there are at least 1500 to 2000 taels a month. Although the income is lower than Luo qingluan''s expectation, she now knows that it is mainly because Shengshi book store robbed Baiwei study business, which is inevitable in a short time.

    But over time, she believed that the other party could not have been like this.

    I spend a lot of money on advertising every day. I don''t know how much income it is in a month. As long as I get through the limelight, it''s time for both sides to really wrestle.

    Luo qingluan said his intention: "Mr. Jiang, I heard that Shengshi book store has a major shareholder these two days. It''s very momentum?"

    At the mention of this, the anxiety on Jiang Yunhai''s face was obvious, and he couldn''t help frowning, Said: "speaking of this person, Miss Luo, you should also have an impression, that is, the young man who has been trying to inquire about you a few days ago. I thought he was your friend and wanted to find you. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around behind his back, he went to Shengshi book store and cooperated with Wang Zhentian. Now I understand. I''m afraid this person came to inquire about our falsehood and reality."

    "Is it really him?" Luo qingluan was surprised and raised her eyebrows. She didn''t think that the young man Jiang Yunhai said was Nangong Yu? She was at the door of Baiwei study that day, but she could see clearly that Nangong Yu was asking Jiang Yunhai about her whereabouts.

    Jiang Yunhai looked indignant: "isn''t that him? Now he has taken a stake in Shengshi book store and invested 100000 liang of silver. Now everyone in the capital knows it."

    As soon as Xu Lian heard this, she couldn''t help but say hurriedly, "Miss, isn''t that the man..."

    Luo qingluan immediately interrupted her: "I know." He also frowned at Xu Lian.

    Xu Lian reacted. Fortunately, she didn''t tell Nangong Yu''s true identity.

    Luo qingluan feels strange now. If others are OK, but it''s Nangong Yu, why does he want to join Shengshi book store? If he is doing business, but he clearly came to Dongwan to find himself. How can he still think of doing business now? Could it be that

    Think of here? Luo qingluan''s heart moved. Could it be that Nangong Yu misunderstood something?

    Now that she has doubts, Luo qingluan wants to find out what''s going on. After all, she also has business with Nangong Yu. Isn''t it ridiculous if she treats her own people to her own people?

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan asked, "how is the flourishing book store now?"

    A waiter came up and said, "I just came back from outside. They hired more than ten or twenty people and are handing out leaflets all over the street. More people go to listen to them today than yesterday, and the rich childe is still with boss Wang and is greeting guests."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "well, I''ll go and have a look. Old Mr. Jiang and childe Jiang are busy first, and then discuss slowly when I come back."

    Out of the Baiwei study, Luo qingluan and Xu Lian and Xu wei walked towards the position of the prosperous book store. Unexpectedly, just a few steps out, he met Xiao Yuqi with several followers. At first, Xiao Yuqi was stunned and recognized her.

    "You are... Brother Luo, what''s the matter with you, dressed like this?"

    Luo qingluan smiled casually: "it''s more convenient. By the way, why are you here? Are you going to find Mr. Jiang?"

    Xiao Yuqi nodded: "yes, I also heard about the teacher. Shengshi book store has done a lot these two days. I''m afraid the teacher is worried. I''ll see if there''s anything I can help."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "if your Highness the prince makes a move, can Shengshi book store be better than you?"

    Xiao Yuqi said solemnly, "Miss Luo is joking. Although I am the crown prince, I naturally can''t meddle in this kind of business. Even if I want to, the teacher won''t agree."

    Luo qingluan thought of Jiang Bingwen''s temper. This is why she is willing to stay in Baiwei study. If Jiang Bingwen was a mercenary and unscrupulous man, he would not be willing to help him.

    But isn''t Xiao Yuqi busy dealing with queen Wei? Is there no problem with queen Wei''s affairs when she goes out of the palace so leisurely to help her teacher? Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Yuqi and saw that he was wearing a robe with Tibetan green jiaowen. He was tall and tall. He was chasing a dragon pattern jade pendant around his waist. His black hair was tied by a gold crown, which was more handsome and extraordinary. There was no gloom in the eyebrows, but a smile in the corners of the eyes, as if there was something good.

    "Your Highness, how is the queen?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "By the way, Miss Luo, I was about to tell you about it."

    It seemed that he remembered something. Xiao Yuqi''s eyes brightened and went to the corner. Luo qingluan followed him and asked him, "it seems that it''s a good thing?"

    A smile flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yuqi said, "my mother was poisoned. This matter has been solved."

    Remembering what happened a few days ago, Luo qingluan nodded: "by the way, what''s going on? Did you find anything, your highness?" Although they all suspected that it was the work of imperial concubine Li, Luo qingluan didn''t intervene in it later, and didn''t know what the results of Xiao Yuqi''s investigation were. Since he talked about it, Luo qingluan also had some curiosity.

    A sharp look flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Yuqi said in a deep voice: "as expected, Princess Li sent someone to do this.

    Xiao Yuqi told the story of his investigation. His men investigated the maid named Bitao who committed suicide in the princess''s house. Although Bitao entered the house a year ago, her aunt was the nurse in the main room of Li Fengnian Shangshu''s house. If you want to talk about it, isn''t it related to Princess Li

    If it is not enough to get a relationship between the two peach trees, when Xiao Yu''s hands find out the person who secretly equivocate the fish food, he will have a roundabout relationship with Li Guifei. Then he will be sure who is behind the scenes.

    "It''s really Princess Li!" Luo qingluan nodded, "I didn''t expect that she should be so bold and openly poison the empress. How will the crown prince deal with it?"

    After all, imperial concubine Li is the identity of imperial concubine. If Xiao Yuqi, as the crown prince, wants to fight her, I''m afraid it will take some brains. Xiao Yuqi said, "I wanted to tell my father directly, but my mother stopped me."

    "The empress is kind-hearted. Maybe she doesn''t want her majesty to worry?" Luo qingluan said.

    Xiao Yuqi sighed, "that''s what my mother said, but as a son, how can I stand by while someone hurts my mother?"

    At the thought of this, Xiao Yuqi lost a few points in his gloom, She smiled at Luo qingluan and said, "you don''t know. In fact, the empress mother was a little unhappy, so that day, Princess Li came to visit her mother''s condition. In fact, she made it clear that she wanted to see a joke and spy whether the empress mother died. But she didn''t expect that the empress mother suddenly opened her eyes and said a word to her. Princess Li almost didn''t die on the spot."

    "Seriously? That''s really......" Luo qingluan heard a puff.

    Thinking of the situation at that time, Xiao Yuqi finally smiled: "if you were also present at that time, Miss Luo, you would not be able to resist being handsome. I heard that later, Princess Li went back and got sick. She said she was cold, but no one knew that she was frightened by her mother? It was just her own."

    "So the empress has a little temper? No wonder, people as gentle as the empress can''t stand Princess Li." Luo qingluan smiled knowingly: "since this matter is solved, I''ll rest assured."

 Chapter 383

    Luo qingluan and Xiao Yuqi walked forward as they said, and unconsciously they had reached the street where Shengshi book store was located. The front was noisy and crowded. Luo qingluan swept at random. Sure enough, there were guys with leaflets everywhere.

    I saw one coming towards her and directly stuffed a piece of paper in her hand: "two CHILDES, have a look. The wonderful work of our flourishing book store is hot. Sell it for five liang of silver. Go and buy what you like."

    The guy said and left again without waiting for their answer. Obviously, he was very busy.

    Luo qingluan looked at the paper in her hand. There were several big words "records of gratitude and hatred in the Jianghu". The following is a line of brief description: the Jianghu is full of ups and downs, sophistry and insidious, the young parents both died and escaped by chance. How to start a magical experience? Fight the devil, in addition to the enemy, when you meet a beautiful woman, young Xia, how can you hold the beautiful woman back? Predict the inside story, all the wonderful works of reading Shengshi book store

    He couldn''t help laughing. Luo qingluan handed the paper in his hand to Xiao Yuqi: "look, it''s still like a mold. It''s very provocative." Even from her appreciation, the advertisement is quite good, with the style of previous lives.

    Xiao Yuqi took a look at it and glanced at it. With a gentle pinch of his hand, the paper ball turned into powder and scattered from his hands, like snowflakes. But a smile came from the corner of his lips and his eyes stared at the prosperous book store in front of him.

    Looking at Xiao Yuqi like this, he is obviously interested. He dares to oppose his teacher''s Baiwei study. Does he want to see if the other party has real skills?

    Luo qingluan and Xiao Yuqi were not interested in telling stories in the lobby of Shengshi bookstore. They went straight to a restaurant across the street and ordered a dish casually. Sitting near the window and looking down from above, you can see more clearly and at a glance.

    The shops on both sides of Shengshi book store were originally cloth shops on the left and tea shops on the right. At this time, they were being demolished by workers invited by Wang Zhentian. Originally, the two shops were quite good. They can be put into operation only after simple decoration. They can connect the two walls in the middle and connect with the lobby of Shengshi book store, which expands the scale and saves time.

    Two guys from Shengshi book store are carrying a black plaque, as if they want to hang it on the newly opened shop. When Xiao Yuqi saw Luo qingluan staring down, he couldn''t help but nuzui: "come out, look at the man in the middle."

    This is puzzling, but Luo qingluan''s heart moved and looked at it. She recognized the young man standing next to Wang Zhentian at a glance. He was gorgeous and tall. Isn''t he Nangong Yu?

    But he also changed a little. He seemed afraid that people would recognize him as he was. He stuck two moustaches on the corners of his lips, looking a few years older and more calm. But she was so familiar with Luo qingluan that she recognized him no matter how he covered it up.

    Below, Wang Zhentian is enthusiastically introducing Nangong Yu''s identity to the onlookers, saying that he is a new shareholder of Shengshi book store, and how much money he has invested. In short, he is introducing his strength and arrogance, so as to foil himself.

    People were excited by Wang Zhentian, and they had more expectations for the future of Shengshi book store, together with several booksellers who placed orders with Wang Zhentian. Looking at Nangong Yu''s proud face, Luo qingluan was a little sad and laughing. Did this man really start business with Wang Zhentian?

    What should she do? Do you want to hang''s flourishing book line to lose all its money and regret Nangong Yu?

    It seemed that he noticed Luo Qing''s playful eyes. Xiao Yuqi tentatively asked, "Miss Luo, do you know the man? Do you know his origin?"

    Luo qingluan took a sip of the wine in the cup, and a sweet plum fragrance filled his mouth. The green plum wine tasted pretty good. She took another sip and smiled down: "Your Highness, take a closer look. Don''t you really know him?"

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Xiao Yuqi looked down suspiciously and looked more seriously. He immediately said, "this is not the south palace..." his voice suddenly stopped, and then whispered, "second prince? How did he come? Did he come to you?"

    Luo qingluan was angry and funny: "it should be, but what do you think he did?"

    "It turned out that Miss Luo didn''t recognize the second prince. Which one did you make?" However, Xiao Yuqi has reacted.

    Nangong Yu, the second prince of the Western Chu Dynasty, came all the way to the capital of Dongwan. Naturally, he couldn''t have spent so much time doing business. I think he''s going to pick up Luo qingluan. But since Nangong Yu came to pick up Luo qingluan, why did he start business with Shengshi book store and make such a big fuss?

    Pressing the temple, Luo qingluan said with a headache, "if I want to tell you that this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it¡°

    Xiao Yuqi smiled: "did the two princes think that the story of Shengshi book store was written by Miss Luo, so they misunderstood?"

    "It should be." Luo qingluan nodded. "I used to do a lot of business with him in Xichu, and the cooperation was good, but now he didn''t investigate clearly, so he just messed around. He thought I was in Shengshi book store and invested 100000 liang of silver in it. I really don''t know what to say about him."

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t understand and said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, Miss Luo, you''ll end up with the second prince if you don''t open it?"

    "I''m too lazy to care about him. He''s smart enough to spend so much money. Let him go. It''s none of my business to lose or earn."

    Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help laughing: "that''s 100000 liang of silver, and the second prince thought he was helping you. If he really knew he had helped the wrong person, wouldn''t he regret it?"

    Glancing at the bottom, Luo qingluan said unhappily, "regret it. He doesn''t think about why I came to Dongwan. Before I say this, he came recklessly and deserved his bad luck."

    After that, Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Yuqi with a smile: "Your Highness, why don''t you also take a stake in Mr. Jiang''s Baiwei study? Let''s work together to see whether Baiwei study won or his prosperous book line won?"

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes lit up: "is it difficult that miss chengluo really wants to do it?"

    "It depends on how much the prince is willing to invest. After all, I don''t have much money." Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile and remained silent.

    Even though she had Nalan night''s jade card and was able to mobilize all the funds and manpower of the dark night hall, he never thought of using Nalan night''s power to fight a small prosperous book store. If this little thing used the power of the dark night hall, Luo qingluan felt that he was overqualified.

    "Your Highness, would you like to have a try?"

    Without saying a word, Xiao Yuqi put down his chopsticks directly, picked up the wine pot in front of him, poured himself a cup, filled the bottle in front of Luo qingluan, raised his glass and smiled at her, "Miss Luo, let''s have a toast and wish us a happy cooperation."

    But he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even consider the exam. He directly promised. Luo qingluan flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes: "Your Highness, you trust me so much. Aren''t you afraid I''ll lose all your silver?"

    Xiao Yuqi laughed: "if I don''t believe Princess Chu''s means, who can you believe? I''ll have someone send 100000 Liang to Baiwei study later. I''ll leave everything to Miss Luo to deal with at will. I''ll just sit and collect the silver."

    "Cheerfulness, your highness." Luo qingluan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."

    After that, they didn''t say anything about books, but tasted the wine and dishes at will. Xiao Yuqi was surprised by Luo qingluan''s taste and understanding of various delicacies. No matter what dishes she served, she could tell the general methods and materials with one bite, just like a chef.

    For Luo qingluan''s various understandings, he once again had a deep understanding.

    When leaving, Luo qingluan seemed to inadvertently ask him about the date of Queen Wei''s birthday. Although Xiao Yuqi had some doubts, he still told her.

    "There are still two months left for the mother''s birthday. Is it difficult for miss chengluo to prepare a birthday gift for the mother?" Xiao Yuqi thought that Luo qingluan had cured his mother''s poisoning. If she still prepared a gift to see her mother, she would be happy to come.

    Luo qingluan was noncommittal and showed a mysterious smile in her eyes: "the queen is recovering from a serious illness. Naturally, she still needs some happy things to recuperate Ting''s mood. When I go back to prepare, I will naturally surprise the queen."

    "Well, my mother and I are looking forward to it." Xiao Yuqi smiled.

    Back in the herbal hall, Luo qingluan still gave Xu Lian the stack of manuscript paper handed down by the White Snake and asked her to take it to Baiwei study and give it to old Mr. Jiang Bingwen. It was still printed, but she didn''t rush to sell it first.

    Xu Lian was a little puzzled: "Miss, you see, the prosperity book store has such a strong momentum. Miss''s book has been printed. She has lost the first opportunity, but she doesn''t sell it. Why?"

    Luo qingluan smiled and didn''t explain: "just do it. You will naturally know at that time."

    Although she was very confused, Xu Lian also did it and took it to Baiwei study.

    That night, Luo qingluan didn''t sleep well almost all night. She tossed and turned and thought about where to start. Since Shengshi book store had such a big battle, and Nangong Yu joined it by mistake, if she used her previous method, she would certainly lose.

    But it didn''t complicate the matter because Nangong Yu joined. Instead, Luo qingluan wanted Nangong Yu to know what it was like to help the wrong person and fail. At that time, see yourself in front of him and imagine the expression on Nangong Yu''s face. It must be very interesting.

    The next morning, Luo qingluan changed into a man''s dress and took Xu Lian directly to the princess''s house.

    But on the way, Luo qingluan''s speed gradually slowed down. She felt that uncomfortable look again, as if someone was spying on her, but she looked back and saw nothing. The street behind him was bustling with people coming and going, and there was no ill intentioned person at all.

    Xu Lian whispered, "Miss, I also feel that someone is following us."

    Luo qingluan looked at him: "have you found each other? How many people?"

    A look of shame flashed in Xu Lian''s eyes: "Miss, although I feel that someone is following, I can''t find out where the other party is. Obviously, the other party is very careful and has better martial arts than me."

    There was no accident for several days, which reduced her vigilance. Xu Lian couldn''t help regretting that she didn''t call Xu Wei when she came out with her princess today. It was really careless.

    "Miss, shall we go back?"

    Looking at the way ahead, Luo qingluan shook his head and said, "no, let''s go directly to the princess''s house. I want to see if the other party is brave enough to follow the princess''s house."

    After a while, they arrived at Xiao Ningyu''s residence. Sure enough, no one followed behind them.

    When the strange feeling disappeared, Luo qingluan felt more and more strange. Seeing the other party like this, since it is tracking, it doesn''t show up, and it has been tracking her for seven or eight days since last time. But the other party didn''t make any news. What''s the purpose?

    For a moment, Luo qingluan even thought about whether it would be the men sent by Nangong Yu or the people of Nalan night, but he didn''t think it was very similar. If Nangong Yu''s people found her whereabouts, Nangong Yu was afraid to come to the door early. And Nalan night is even more impossible. Knowing that she is with the people in the dark night hall, she doesn''t need to be so sneaky and make her uncomfortable.

    In that case, who is the other party?

    Since she couldn''t figure it out, Luo qingluan left it behind. Anyway, the other party didn''t do it for the time being. I think it''s harmless. Let''s go step by step. Now she goes to the princess''s house first. Whether the White Snake Legend can sell well depends on whether Xiao Ningyu is willing to cooperate.

 Chapter 384

    Under the guidance of the maid, Luo qingluan met Xiao Ningyu in the garden of the princess''s house. The cool lake wind blew the white gauze on the corridor and floated slowly, like thin clouds in the mountains. Floating on the top of Xiao Linyu''s head, she has a little more quiet girl''s temperament.

    Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Ningyu''s expression and stared at a book in her hand with great concentration. Her face with a longing smile, as if immersed in it, the corners of her lips also rose slightly, revealing a girl''s shyness and sweetness.

    What book is so good? Even if Xiao Ningyu''s Royal Highness did not go out to play, he sat quietly in the pavilion near the lake and read a book.

    "Princess, Miss Luo is coming."

    On hearing the maid''s voice, Xiao Ningyu was suddenly startled. She almost lost all her books and hurriedly stood up: "sister Luo, sister Luo... Why are you here?"

    Seeing Xiao Ningyu''s appearance, Luo qingluan immediately felt funny. In the past, Xiao Ningyu was arrogant when she saw her. Her nose was horizontal and her eyes were vertical. How can she be like this now, just like a mouse seeing a cat? It seems that the last time Xiao Ningyu toss up enough, finally let the princess''s highness suit be served.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care about Xiao Ningyu''s behavior. He walked into the pavilion and looked at her: "what book are you reading, so interesting and so absorbed?"

    Xiao Ningyu reacted, embarrassed and blushing. The maid next to her immediately picked up the book and handed it to her. Xiao Ningyu hurriedly hid the book behind her and looked like she was dying: "nothing, nothing, sister Luo, it''s just a idle book."

    She quickly turned off the topic: "sister Luo, what''s the matter with coming to me today?" Xiao Ningyu was worried. She finally found a book and read it quietly in the house. She was reading it with great enthusiasm.

    She has never seen the story in this book. It''s so interesting. It''s just that young Xia Du finally married Miss Meng after doing everything possible. She really wanted to see the plot of their wedding. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan came and almost scared her to death.

    Since she came to ask Xiao Ningyu for help, Luo qingluan would never miss the book Xiao Ningyu was reading. But when she looked at the blue cover, wasn''t it the Jianghu gratitude and hatred record just launched by Shengshi book store? Is it difficult or not? Is Xiao Ningyu also fascinated?

    "Is this book so good?" Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Ningyu, reached out to her and motioned Xiao Ningyu to show her the book.

    "This... Is OK." Xiao Ning hesitated. She doesn''t understand. What does Luo qingluan want?

    Holding the book in his hand, Xiao Ningyu hesitated for a long time before slowly handing it over, looking reluctant to give up. Luo qingluan took over the book and turned a few pages. It is indeed the complete record of gratitude and hatred in the Jianghu. The content of the story is about a quarter, followed by the rest.

    Luo qingluan was not particularly interested in the story. He turned directly to the last look. It was really a tacky happy ending. Young Xia Du became famous. He became the emperor''s imperial sword and took Miss Meng, the only daughter of the governor. He has a deep relationship with his wife. Young Xia Du is a winner in life.

    No wonder Xiao Ningyu would look so energetic, which really satisfied her girl''s longing for love.

    Looking at Luo qingluan turning the book, Xiao Ningyu tentatively asked, "sister Luo, have you read this book, too?"

    Luo qingluan was noncommittal: "I''ve seen it, but I haven''t finished it."

    It''s an exaggeration to say yes. She just doubled it casually. After listening to the first paragraph of the story and what was said in the middle, she didn''t have to guess. Where was she interested in reading?

    Unexpectedly, when Luo qingluan said he had seen it, the timid expression in Xiao Ningyu''s eyes immediately disappeared, replaced by a touch of excitement. She flattered, took Luo qingluan''s arm and said with a smile, "sister Luo likes this book, too. I said, this book is so interesting. I''ve never seen such a good-looking book before. No wonder sister Luo likes it too."

    Thought what Luo qingluan said was true, Xiao Ningyu talked endlessly and wantonly discussed with Luo qingluan what he liked most in the book. What twists and turns and hardships did you go through before you finally married Miss Meng. Looking at Xiao Ningyu with emotion, I wish I were Miss Meng and married a handsome young man as capable and elegant as young Xia Du.

    Luo qingluan was more or less filled with emotion. Although she thought the book of Shengshi book store was not very good, she couldn''t stand the people''s love. Obviously, people haven''t seen this before. At least it meets the feeling that everyone likes at present. Otherwise, how can it sell so well?

    "Why didn''t you notice that the princess liked reading before?" Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Ningyu with a smile. "This hobby is good and worth cultivating."

    Although Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Ningyu with a smile, Xiao Ningyu was really frightened by Luo qingluan. He didn''t understand her purpose and didn''t dare to speak rashly for a moment. She winked, and the maid next to her immediately noticed. She quickly brought all kinds of melons and fruit snacks and put them in front of Luo qingluan: "Miss Luo, please."

    Although it was cloudy today and the sun was covered by clouds, it didn''t look so hot, but it was summer after all. Luo qingluan still sweated a little along the way. She ate a piece of watermelon and sipped a cup of herbal tea slowly. Then she put down the cup and said her intention.

    "What''s the health of the Queen''s empress?" said the princess. Did you enter the palace to see her?

    At this point, Xiao Ning was ashamed. Although she knew that her mother was seriously ill and lying in bed, she went twice and didn''t go again. Anyway, she can''t help. She can only be worried and sad when she goes to see it. There''s no way at all.

    Once again, when she was worried, she inadvertently found the book through Shengshi book store. Originally, Xiao Ningyu just wanted to take it back to relieve her boredom. She didn''t know that she was excited at the first sight and forgot empress Wei''s condition.

    Now when Luo qingluan said this, Xiao Ningyu blushed and said, "how''s my mother?"

    Since Luo qingluan said so, he must know something. Xiao Ningyu looked at Luo qingluan with hope: "is sister Luo just coming out of the palace? Is my mother well?"

    "Is it difficult for your royal highness to see the empress?" Luo qingluan was a little surprised. The Xiao Ning jade was too playful. She didn''t care about her mother''s health. She really should teach a lesson.

    "People, people just forgot for a moment. I... I''ll go to see my mother right away." Xiao Ningyu looked restless. For fear that Luo qingluan would lecture her again and teach her a lesson, he almost ran away without pulling out his legs.

    Luo qingluan saw her stand up and hurriedly called her, "princess, where are you going? I haven''t finished my words yet. What are you worried about. The queen is all right. Just now the crown prince came to tell me, so you can rest assured."

    After hearing this, Xiao Ningyu breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest and said, "fortunately, I thought what happened to her mother! Sister Luo, have you cured her?"

    Although Luo qingluan was afraid and hated, she also knew Luo qingluan''s medical skills. Since she could easily let her lie in bed for two or three days, and it was all right, it should be easy for Luo qingluan to cure her mother''s illness.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t like Xiao Ningyu''s heartlessness, but she also knows Xiao Ningyu''s identity. She has been spoiled since childhood. It''s difficult for her to take the initiative to care about someone. Since her purpose is not really for Queen Wei, it''s just an excuse, Luo qingluan said it directly.

    "Since the princess didn''t care about the Queen''s illness, it''s more or less wrong. After all, as a daughter, she always has to be filial. If you don''t care about her mother again, will it come true that you want to make her cold?"

    Xiao Ningyu quickly waved his hand: "no, no, sister Luo, I just forgot for a while. I''ll never forget next time."

    Luo qingluan was still giving him strong medicine: "are you going to see the empress with empty hands? It shouldn''t be a little expressed?"

    Xiao Ningyu doesn''t understand. As a princess and the daughter of her mother, does she have to buy anything? Do you bring any gifts to see your mother?

    Luo qingluan also made great efforts to make Xiao Ningyu absolutely cooperate. Then she preached to Xiao Ningyu that queen Wei had just recovered from a serious illness. If she could do something fun to make queen Wei happy, wouldn''t she be filial?

    Xiao Ningyu knew the purpose of Luo qingluan.

    I thought she was entrusted by her brother Xiao Yuqi, so I came to her. I didn''t doubt it at the moment. I directly heard Luo qingluan say it again: "is it really OK?"

    Xiao Ningyu''s big eyes flickered and some didn''t believe it: "sister Luo''s idea was to let the empress mother listen to the play, but she hasn''t heard any play, so she''s probably not too interested?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t explain either. She directly asked Xiao Ningyu to select the number of actors to perform, and then gave her a general description of the role. Then Luo qingluan looked up and down at Xiao Ningyu. With this look in her eyes, Xiao Ningyu''s heart was straight: "sister Luo, why do you look at me like this?"

    Luoqing Luan Road: "I think your royal highness is suitable for one of the roles. If you play the role of the queen empress in person, do you think the queen empress will be happy?"

    "Acting?" A flash of joy flashed in Xiao Ningyu''s eyes.

    She never thought that acting was made by the next generation. Originally, Xiao Ningyu was only 15 years old. She felt fresh about everything. She wanted to try acting by herself before, but her father and mother stopped her. Xiao Lingyu said that these things were not what her Princess should do. Now that Luo qingluan said so, she suddenly became interested again.

    "But if the mother knows, will she be angry? The mother and father didn''t let me touch these before."

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "as a princess, you just show filial piety to the queen and empress. It''s just that you''re not allowed to do these things all day. Whether it''s your majesty or empress, they will know your mind."

    Since Luo qingluan has said so, Xiao Ningyu is more relieved now. Anyway, she knows that Luo qingluan has a good relationship with her brother Xiao Yuqi. If her father and mother are really unhappy at that time, it is natural for Luo qingluan to intercede with his crown prince brother. Anyway, she has fun and filial piety. What are you afraid of?

    The next day, Luo qingluan gave Xiao Ningyu the script for rehearsal. She only read a few pages and it was like a treasure. The book she read before is far worse than this one. Although the Jianghu gratitude and hatred record is interesting, it is also a story of ordinary people. But this "white snake biography" is different. Is it human demon love? How romantic!

    "Sister Luo, this play is so interesting. Do you want me to play the white lady?" Xiao Ningyu looked forward at Luo qingluan, "good, absolutely no problem!"

 Chapter 385

    If it was normal, Luo qingluan had to let Xiao Ningyu go fooling around, but this time she was trying to sell the white snake. It was related to her own silver. How could she be fooled? Luo qingluan directly told her that it was absolutely impossible to play the white lady, but it was almost the same to let her play the girl named Xiaoqing.

    Her wish failed, but Xiao Ningyu dared not oppose Luo qingluan. After thinking about it, she was fun anyway. As long as she could act, she could play any role. After confirming with Xiao Ningyu, Luo qingluan told her some important points to pay attention to before leaving. As a result, the next day, Luo qingluan knew that Xiao Ningyu had found all the people.

    A fairly famous drama team, men and women, old and young, can play all kinds of roles.

    "Well, princess, just rehearse as soon as possible. How about three days?"

    Although the three-day time was a little tight, Xiao Ningyu also wanted to rush to offer treasure in front of Queen Wei, and she agreed.

    Qixia palace.

    Imperial concubine Li has been sending people to monitor the princess''s house. She also knows the movements of Xiao Ningyu and Luo qingluan.

    "This princess duanrou, what''s wrong with playing and even learning to sing? Is it difficult for her to ignore her identity?" Li Guifei looked mean and disdainful. The maid of the maiden seemed to know what was next, and said with care, "the imperial concubine, the maidservant, and the servant girl seem to have heard what the princess is not so simple as to sing the opera."

    "What do you mean?" Li Guifei looked at the coral.

    The coral immediately said, "the servant maid inquired what the princess is because of the woman named Luo. So she heard that she had taken something to Her Highness, and then they would..."

    Suddenly she frowned. Imperial concubine Li hated Luo qingluan for a long time, but she didn''t catch the chance. Moreover, since Luo qingluan relieved Xiao Tianci of her illness, imperial concubine Li couldn''t find her whereabouts anymore. Even if she wanted to clean up Luo qingluan, she couldn''t help it.

    Now it''s easy to find the trace of Luo qingluan, but what should she do to get rid of this woman?

    The coral is sinking the face, and the first mock exam is haze. "Please," said the queen, "do you want to teach the woman? Let''s take this opportunity to let her and princess in front of the empress."

    As soon as Li Guifei heard this, she immediately said, "what''s your idea, don''t you say?"

    The coral hurriedly said, "since this princess''s Royal Highness is to celebrate the Queen''s empress, why don''t we play tricks in this play, then..." her voice is getting smaller and smaller, but Li Guifei can hear her eyes brighter and brighter and nod.

    "That''s a good idea. It can not only teach the woman surnamed Luo a good lesson, but also let the smelly girl Xiao Ningyu vent his anger. I''ll leave it to you. Go quickly."

    Coral immediately said, "it''s the imperial concubine and maidservant. I''m sure it will be done."

    At the same time, the men sent by Han Xun to monitor Luo qingluan also sent the news back.

    In the North Vietnamese palace, Hanson looked at the note in his hand, and a faint smile appeared on his cold face. Before long, as long as he kills Nalan night, he can completely get Luo qingluan and hold her in his arms.

    "Qingluan, you stay in Dongwan now. I''ll pick you up in a while."

    Han Xun muttered to himself. He seemed to be able to imagine Luo qingluan''s state at this time. In Dongwan, I''m afraid she''s carefree and leisurely. I think she''s in a good mood. Wouldn''t it be nice if she would be so leisurely and happy when she came to the Imperial Palace in North Vietnam?

    At this time, a cold voice came from behind: "Hanson, what are you going to do now?"

    Turning around, it was Bai Yixuan. Hanson subconsciously raised his eyebrows and said in a deep tone: "what are you doing here?"

    Bai Yixuan ignored his cold face and walked straight in.

    Her relationship with Hanson has long been settled. Although both sides hate each other, this relationship is inseparable. It is like a natural enemy, but they depend on each other. Hanson gave her the title of queen, but he didn''t treat her as Queen. Although Bai Yixuan married Han Xun, she also didn''t like him. They just combined for interests.

    "I know you have received the news from Luo qingluan, so I want to ask you what plan you have?"

    Han Xun''s face sank and said angrily, "how dare you peek at my news?"

    "As the queen of North Vietnam, don''t I have this qualification?" Bai Yixuan said faintly.

    "No politics in the harem!" Hanson stared at Bai Yixuan coldly, "even this time. If you dare to act recklessly next time, don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    "Han Xun, you don''t have to threaten me. Now Luo qingluan is alone in Dongwan. It''s your good opportunity. Don''t you want to get her and have leisure to target me?"

    "What do you mean?" Hanson stared at her coldly, his eyes full of vigilance.

    Bai Yixuan glanced at him: "the news has made it very clear that Luo qingluan and Xiao Ningyu have cleared their differences, and they are still rehearsing together. Isn''t this your chance?"

    "What play?"

    "Don''t you think you can get any benefit from it?"

    It was just a play, just a girl''s trick played by Xiao Ningyu. Hanson didn''t think much at all.

    Bai Yixuan glanced at him coldly, and a look of pride flashed in his eyes: "Hanson, you''ve disappointed me so much. Can''t you be stupid when you like Luo qingluan? Luo qingluan has set up a drama team and naturally wants to get close to Queen Wei. Maybe Dongwan emperor will be present at that time. Haven''t you thought about anything?"

    Hearing Bai Yixuan''s reminder so obvious, Hanson finally reacted: "what do you mean... Doing things in that troupe?"

    Bai Yixuan smiled, A touch of irony flashed across the corner of the lip: "I''ve sent someone to investigate. It''s not just that we are paying attention to Luo qingluan. The imperial concubine li of Dongwan emperor is the direct daughter of Li Fengnian, the Minister of the Ministry of household. But she also has bad intentions towards Luo qingluan. Since she wants to make some trouble for Luo qingluan, can''t you use it? Even if she does something, others will only think of that imperial concubine Li and won''t doubt it at all We. Such a plan to kill two birds with one stone, Hanson, don''t you think about it? "

    Dongwan is the most powerful country among the four countries. Although Hansen is the emperor of North Vietnam, he almost never wants to be an enemy with Dongwan. And now he has become a mortal enemy with Nalan night of Western Chu. The only thing he wants most is to cure Nalan night to death.

    Although Bai Yixuan talked about Dongwan, for a moment, Han Xun was indeed ambitious, but he was worried.

    I thought Han Xun was afraid of hurting Luo qingluan. Bai Yixuan looked even more ugly and said gloomily, "Han Xun, even if you want to get Luo qingluan, I can''t stop you, but if you give up this opportunity, you won''t be afraid of becoming a sinner in North Vietnam? If you can get rid of the emperor and queen of Dongwan this time, don''t you really move at all?"

    With a heavy blow to his heart, Han Xun finally reacted.

    Yes, even if he does it this time, if it fails, he will only investigate the Shangshu of Dongwan''s Ministry of rites and the imperial concubine Li, which has nothing to do with him. Such a safe thing brought so great benefits that Hansen was also a little excited for a moment.

    Looking at Han Xun''s face, Bai Yixuan also eased a little: "this matter doesn''t need to be complicated. We just need to send a few people to replace the people in the play team, and then..."

    Hanson had fully understood what she meant, hesitated for a while, and still hesitated in his heart.

    Han Xun is only worried about Luo qingluan. After all, the play team and rehearsal of the play are all related to Luo qingluan. In case something happens to the emperor or queen of Dongwan, involving Luo qingluan and putting her in danger, isn''t it self defeating?

    It has to be said that care is chaos. Even if Han Xun is such a ruthless person, once it comes to Luo qingluan, he will have many worries.

    It seemed that Bai Yixuan understood Han Xun''s mind. She said coldly, "don''t worry. Although I don''t like Luo qingluan, I can distinguish the importance of important events and won''t hurt your woman. Besides, Luo qingluan is always smart and alert. She can pick herself out naturally. You don''t have to worry about it.

    Moreover, if you really don''t feel at ease, you can rob Luo qingluan at that time. Isn''t that better? "

    This is really a good plan. Even if it doesn''t succeed, there will be no loss to Han Xun. If it does succeed, Emperor Dongwan will be assassinated... Han Xun couldn''t help getting excited at the thought of this. It''s a matter of great importance. He has decided to start. He must make a good arrangement and tolerate no mistakes.

    In the quiet courtyard of the herbal hall, Luo qingluan was holding a greasy bird in her hand and was taking a copper ring from its claws. After waiting for a long time, Nalan''s reply finally arrived. Luo qingluan was full of joy, took out the note in the copper ring and took a look.

    Although the handwriting on the letter is not much, but about a hundred words, it is full of thick Acacia. The vigorous and powerful font almost overdraw through the body. Luo qingluan looked at it again and again, as if the voice of Nalan night sounded in his ear.

    "I''ll take good care of myself. This man always says so. Do you think I''m a child? I thought I''d be hungry and cold in Dongwan?" Although his mouth murmured, Luo qingluan''s heart was sweet.

    I don''t know what happened to Nalan night in Xichu. She didn''t go back all day. I''m afraid Nalan night won''t withdraw troops all day. Luo qingluan shook her head when she thought of the unclear situation of the Western Chu emperor. She would not pity the emperor. He was responsible for everything.

    But after thinking about it, Luo qingluan can''t bear it tonight. After all, she has a good relationship with Nangong Qing. After all, the emperor of Western Chu is his father. If he falls ill or even dies, he will be sad to come to Nangong Qing.

    Do you want to write to Nalan night, or don''t go too far?

    Luo qingluan was thinking, so she heard Xu Lian''s joking voice: "why is Miss laughing so happy?"

    Xu Lian''s eyes fell on the note in Luo qingluan''s hand. Her eyes lit up: "the feeling is that our Lord has written to the young lady? No wonder the young lady can''t close her mouth with a smile."

    Luo qingluan pretended to be angry and said, "actually laughing at me, Xu Lian, are you bored again when Xu Wei is not here now?"

    As soon as she heard Luo qingluan say Xu Wei, Xu Lian couldn''t help blushing: "Miss, I won''t tell you."

    A burst of laughter in her heart. If she is thicker than her skin, how can Xu Lian compare with her? She can''t help teasing. She has a thick skin. It doesn''t matter what you say. Anyway, she and Nalan night are married.

    Putting down the tea in her hand, Xu Lian blushed and changed the subject, saying, "Miss, when did the story you wrote start selling? You see, Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang in the Baiwei study are worried all day. Although their business is OK, how can they rest assured when they think about it?"

    "A good play naturally stays behind. Don''t worry, Xu Lian." Luo qingluan grabbed an apple and came up to the dark kite. The dark harrier seemed to be very interested in the bright red apple. He put out his sharp beak and pecked several holes in the apple. Luo qingluan seemed to like it. He simply put the apple directly on the table and let the dark kite eat it.

    "Miss, do you know what the second prince did again?" Seeing Luo qingluan seemed to be in a good mood, Xu Lian thought of something and said, "just now I heard that the first branch of the second prince''s stake in Shengshi book store has opened and is welcoming guests there. Even firecrackers have been set off for a long time."

    Xu Lian is a little angry. The second prince is really brainless. If he knows he has helped the wrong person, he won''t know what expression is on his face at that time.

    Even Luo qingluan felt that she had an evil taste. It was clear that as long as she told Nangong Yu the truth, the matter would be solved, but she just didn''t tell him.

    After taking a piece of melon, Luo qingluan sat on the couch eating it and said with a smile, "Xu Lian, don''t you think it''s interesting? At that time, Nangong Yu knows his mistake and lost 100000 liang of silver in vain. That''s interesting."

    Xu Lian sniffed: "Miss, you can really play. The second prince is definitely unlucky this time."

 Chapter 386

    Xiao Ningyu rehearsed the play for at least three days. Luo qingluan had nothing to do. He wasted time in the house. It''s better to go out and do it early.

    "Come on, Xu Lian, let''s go out and play." Luo qingluan thought of something. A cunning brilliance flashed in her eyes and said with a smile, "even if Xu Wei is not here, let''s go out." With that, he began to change clothes, pull out the hairpin on his head, remove the earrings and put on a simple man''s suit.

    At the sight of Luo qingluan''s smile, Xu Lian guessed that there was a play to watch. She was immediately excited: "Miss, how do you want to go out?" Follow her Princess and never worry about boredom. Xu Lian, a girl, is naive and fun in the final analysis. It''s hard enough to practice martial arts at ordinary times. Now I know there''s a good play. How can I not expect it?

    At present, Nangong Yu seemed to look sad. Luo qingluan smiled and said, "let''s go. You''ll know when you go." At the thought of Nangong Yu''s clever work, she wanted to beat him, but the more so, the more she didn''t want to say, she wanted to see Nangong Yu''s regretful jumping.

    Nangong Yu likes silver as much as Luo qingluan. Otherwise, how could he make money with the crown prince? Not only did he carry the name of being idle and greedy for pleasure, but also he was considered by the emperor of Western Chu to be idle. If he didn''t have some skills in business, I''m afraid Nangong Yu couldn''t get into him at all.

    But this time, it was clearly Luo qingluan''s first pot of gold in Dongwan. According to her expectation, she should make a lot of money, so she spent so much thought. I didn''t expect to kill Nangong Yu on the way and hurt her. If he didn''t teach Nangong Yu a lesson and make him regret, it wouldn''t be so good.

    Taking Xu Lian out of the door, Luo qingluan went directly to Baiwei study.

    When Jiang Yunhai saw Luo qingluan coming, he immediately welcomed him, but his face was still not very good and his face was sad. Luo qingluan looked around the store for a week and found that the business was getting worse and worse, as if he had recovered his original appearance. In a store of Nuo University, only two scholars were looking at anything at will. As for the customers who came to place orders a few days ago, there was no sign at all.

    One of the scholars strolled for a while, picked up a biography of Liu Yi written by Luo qingluan and turned it over. It seemed that he was still interested. Finally, he paid five dollars and left with the book.

    When the guests in the store were gone and calmed down, Luo qingluan asked Jiang Yunhai, "young master Jiang, has business been like this lately?"

    Jiang Yunhai sighed: "Miss Luo, you can see that the business in these two days is really far worse than before." Recalling the lively scene a few days ago, Jiang Yunhai felt as if it were an illusion.

    Compared with Jiang Yunhai''s frustration, Jiang Bingwen is open.

    He doesn''t care much, Wisps of beard smiled at Luo qingluan: "Miss Luo, don''t listen to this boy. In fact, the business in the store is OK, thanks to Miss Luo''s help. Compared with the previous 500 taels of silver a month, the business in our store must be seven or eight hundred taels a month? If it weren''t for the noise made by Shengshi book store these two days, it wouldn''t be like now. Miss Luo, don''t worry, Shengshi book store is making trouble It won''t be long. It''s just a gust of wind. "

    In fact, Jiang Bingwen''s meaning is similar to Luo qingluan''s view. No matter what store it is, it will naturally make customers fresh for a while when it plays some unique advertisements. Now people are temporarily attracted by the storytelling form of Shengshi book store and the stories of Jianghu gratitude and hatred records. After this freshness, the two sides will compete with each other by virtue of their real skills.

    Luo qingluan asked Jiang Bingwen about the membership. Jiang Bingwen told her that the membership was fairly stable, but it was always in the form of rental. Does each book have additional income? Only the membership fee of the first five Liang silver has no other income for the time being.

    As for new customers, they were all attracted by the news of Shengshi book store.

    Maybe this is what worries Jiang Yunhai? Luo qingluan thought, this is also a young man in the end. It''s better for Mr. Jiang to be calm. However, she could understand Jiang Yunhai''s mind. Anyway, it was another intention to come out today. Luo qingluan whispered a few words with Jiang Yunhai, avoided Jiang Bingwen''s sight and asked him to take some books in the store and go out together.

    Walking to the street, Jiang Yunhai took two books in his hand. One was the Peony Pavilion written by Luo qingluan, and the other was the biography of Liu Yi. But he didn''t understand. Why did Luo qingluan ask him to come out with these two books?

    After looking at Xu Lian, Luo qingluan solemnly said to Jiang Yunhai, "remember the man who came to me before?"

    Jiang Yunhai was stunned at first, and then reacted: "Miss Luo said that the new shareholder of Shengshi book store, the childe surnamed Nangong?"

    "That''s him." Luo qingluan blinked and looked at Jiang Yunhai: "I want Mr. Jiang to talk to this Nangong again and ask him if he can look at the face of these two books and ask him to come and help us? Since he liked the story of our Baiwei study at the beginning, it''s unreasonable to give this Nangong to Shengshi Shuxing?"

    Jiang Yunhai''s eyebrows jumped and he was surprised by Luo qingluan''s idea: "I''m afraid it''s impossible. Miss Luo, the young master Nangong has taken a stake in Shengshi book store. How can he change his mind with two books?"

    Luo qingluan said: "How do you know if you don''t try? Since the Nangong childe valued these two books so much before, it can be seen that he is also a book lover. Otherwise, he wouldn''t make such a great decision immediately when he saw the Jianghu gratitude and hatred record of Shengshi book store. It can be seen that he is a bold man. He should give his heart to such a person. Since he first liked these two books, go with him He said, "maybe it works."

    Jiang Yunhai hesitated. What Luo qiluan said moved him, but he didn''t have any self-confidence.

    "Anyway, Mr. Jiang, you can''t just watch the business in the store go on so bleak. There''s no loss after trying. It''s better to have a look." Luo qingluan continued to preach.

    Jiang Yunhai finally agreed. After all, he also wanted to share his worries for his father. It was just Luo qingluan''s real intention. He didn''t guess. He took these two books directly to the newly opened branch to find Nangong Yu.

    When Jiang Yunhai left, Xu Lian asked, "Miss, what''s the purpose of you asking Mr. Jiang to find the second prince?"

    Naturally, there was no need to hide it from Xu Lian. Luo qingluan smiled cunningly, and the solemnity on his face was completely replaced by playfulness: "Xu Lian, don''t you really understand what I mean? Think about it. If Nangong Yu knew that I had asked people to hint him with these two books, but he gave up again, would he regret it?"

    Xu Lian immediately reacted and couldn''t help smiling: "Miss, it''s your idea. If I were the second prince, I''m afraid I''ll regret dying when I finally know. Miss, you''re so bad. You''re making fun of the second prince."

    He wrinkled his small nose. Luo qingluan had nothing to do with being idle anyway: "Nangong Yu, who let him break my money making plan? If it wasn''t for his horizontal intervention, he wouldn''t have to go to Xiao Ningyu so much trouble?"

    Jiang Yunhai took two books written by Luo qingluan and went directly to Nangong Yu.

    At this time, Nangong Yu was checking the decoration in his new branch. It cost him more than 10000 liang of silver and finally finished a new store. He looked quite satisfied. Although he didn''t achieve his expected effect, it was done in such a short time. It was good.

    At the thought of paying so much hard for Luo qingluan to make money, if Luo qingluan knows later, I''m afraid she will be very happy. Nangong Yu could almost imagine Luo qingluan''s expression at that time. Naturally, he would say politely, you''re welcome. Everyone is friends.

    Thinking of this, Nangong Yu almost laughed. At this time, a man''s voice came from behind: "childe, someone is looking for you."

    Looking back, Nangong Yu saw Jiang Yunhai appear in front of him and smiled politely at him: "this is the son of Nangong. I''m the young owner of Baiwei study. My surname is Jiang."

    Suddenly he remembered the identity of a man. Nangong Yu remembered that he had been to Baiwei study. At that time, he wanted to find Luo qingluan. He thought that the story of the Peony Pavilion in Baiwei study was written by Luo qingluan. He didn''t expect to admit his mistake. Now he is more or less unhappy at the sight of Jiang Yunhai.

    At last Nangong Yu remembered his identity and kept his demeanor at any time. He smiled at Jiang Yunhai and arched his hands: "it''s the little owner. Nice to meet you."

    If he wasn''t thinking about Luo qingluan''s persuasion, and he was worried about his old father''s frowning, Jiang Yunhai wouldn''t want to ask Nangong Yu. Now that he came, he could only say, "I''m looking for Nangong childe to talk about some private affairs. I wonder if I can find a quiet place?"

    Nangong Yu smiled and pointed to the inside and said, "in that case, childe Jiang is in love."

    He wanted to see what Jiang Yunhai wanted to say this time. When the servant offered tea, Nangong Yu picked it up and gently blew the floating foam on the surface of the tea before he said, "what''s the matter with Jiang Shaodong''s family now?"

    The heart is more and more uneasy. Jiang Yunhai just touched out the two books in his arms and handed them to Nangong Yu: "I don''t know if Nangong childe still remembers these two books? When Nangong childe came to the shop, he seemed to be very interested in these two books."

    Needless to say, Nangong Yu also knew what book Jiang Yunhai was holding. He picked it up and looked at it slightly. The Peony Pavilion? Another poem, biography of Liu Yi, is actually appreciated by Nangong Yu. When he saw it, he felt that this book was quite written by Luo qingluan. If not, how could he have misunderstood?

    Nangong Yu smiled: "aren''t these two books the treasure of the shop? It seems that the business was very good at the beginning."

    Jiang Yunhai blushed because he always felt that the other party''s words were ironic: "Mr. Nangong flattered me. Next time, I want to ask Mr. Nangong if he is still interested in our three stories..."

    Before he finished, he quickly explained: "I only took two copies this time, and another one is called Nanke Yimeng. I think you should remember coming to Nangong?"

    Raising his eyebrows, Nangong Yu said, "remember, but what does Mr. Jiang mean?"

    I can''t see that Nangong Yu is pretending, but I''ve already said this, Jiang Yunhai had to go on: "I want to ask if Nangong childe is interested in cooperating with us in Baiwei study? After all, these three stories are quite good, and we can guarantee that as long as Nangong childe is willing to cooperate with us, we can launch the same excellent stories one after another, and we will never let Nangong childe..."

    Before he finished, Nangong Yu had laughed.

 Chapter 387

    It''s so obvious that Nangong Yu can''t see the meaning of Jiang Yunhai? Isn''t it because he has invested money in Shengshi book store, and now he is jealous and wants him to invest in their Baiwei study?

    If Jiang Yunhai said this when he went to Baiwei study for the first time, Nangong Yu was absolutely willing and did not hesitate. But now... How could he spend money in Baiwei study?

    Obviously, I have guessed that Luo qingluan is the writer behind the flourishing book store. His purpose is to please Luo qingluan, and making money is the second. Therefore, no matter what conditions Jiang Yunhai offered, even if he was really interested in those stories, he would not agree.

    "Mr. Jiang is late." Nangong Yu smiled meaningfully, "if childe Jiang could say these words to me earlier, there would be no problem, but now I have invested in Shengshi book store. I''m afraid I don''t have any extra money to take a stake in your Baiwei study."

    "Moreover, I think the story of their Jianghu gratitude and hatred record is not inferior to your three short stories. I''m afraid it''s better. In that case, why should I invest my white money in you? Young master Jiang, am I right?"

    Hearing Nangong Yu''s refusal, although Jiang Yunhai had been mentally prepared, he panicked: "Nangong childe, we are really sincere. Why don''t you consider it again?"

    Nangong Yu stood up directly, picked up the tea lamp next to him, and looked like a seeing off: "no, thank you for your kindness, Mr. Jiang. Please come for nothing."

    Seeing that the other party made such a gesture, Jiang Yunhai was ashamed to say it again. His face was gloomy, he picked up the book on the table and arched his hands and left.

    When he saw Luo qingluan, Jiang Yunhai said the process again in a more or less complaining tone: "Miss Luo, I told you, that young master Nangong can''t promise us. I went there just now, but I humiliated myself."

    "Sorry, I''m not considerate. I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Seeing Luo qingluan apologize, Jiang Yunhai felt better and returned to Baiwei study with the book. Looking at his leaving back, Xu Lian was dissatisfied: "Miss, I don''t think this young master Jiang is very good. You just let him hit a nail. He''s so unhappy. It can be seen that he is narrow-minded and can''t stand it."

    "Nothing, I can understand him." Luo qingluan said, "it''s estimated that Nangong Yu didn''t speak very well just now. Jiang Yunhai may not have asked anyone before. It''s inevitable that he feels uncomfortable."

    "But he was uncomfortable. How could he talk to the young lady like that? He didn''t think about it. If the young lady hadn''t written those three stories to them, how could their Baiwei study business be better?" Xu Lian was disdainful and said, "it''s just that he has been robbed of some limelight by shengshihang. Mr. Jiang has completely forgotten what miss did before. It''s hard to say. Isn''t he a white eyed wolf?"

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan said, "Xu Lian, your words are a little heavy. Even so, we don''t have to worry about Mr. Jiang in his face, right?"

    Xu Lian smiled again: "I don''t look at anyone''s face. I just care about the young lady. Anyway, I''ll do whatever the young lady asks me to do."

    Nevertheless, Keluo qingluan did see Jiang Yunhai''s personality from this small matter. In normal times, Jiang Yunhai was respectful to Luo qingluan, talking and laughing, but when the business was bleak at the moment, and he was angry at Nangong Yu, he couldn''t control his temper.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking of the time when Jiang Bingwen was worried. No wonder father Jiang didn''t want to give his study to his son. Maybe these are the reasons. But anyway, this time, she is to help Jiang Bingwen, and also to make Nangong Yu suffer. Luo qingluan is not interested in thinking about what Jiang Yunhai is thinking.

    Three days passed, and Luo qingluan went to Xiao Ningyu''s Princess House on time.

    Obviously, Xiao Ningyu is also looking forward to this day. Seeing Luo qingluan coming, she immediately took Luo qingluan to the pear garden.

    Pear garden is a place for Xiao Ning jade to play in the princess''s house. The layout is very elegant. In my spare time, I can play the piano and draw pictures, or I can have a few precious girls together to listen to the rain and drink tea in the pear garden.

    The two ends of the colonnade are decorated with pure white silk yarn, tied with fine Jasper belts, swinging slightly in the wind. A large area of Wisteria hung down on the corridor, and the elegant fragrance of flowers floated in the air. Even the heat was reduced in the cool place.

    Several maids stood by and served at any time. The beauty nearby was also filled with melons, fruits and tea. At a glance, we can see Xiao Ningyu''s usual enjoyment. Under the corridor stood a row of men and women, seven or eight people, all dressed in costumes, dressed up, painted, and had the roles of being clean and ugly. Obviously, Xiao Ningyu was ready.

    Seeing Xiao Ningyu walking far away with Luo qingluan, the actors immediately bowed down and worshipped.

    Mo Ju, the maid next to Xiao Ningyu, also said, "see the princess. I''ve seen Miss Luo. They''re all ready."

    Luo qingluan swept the men and women in front of him, and his eyes fell on a woman in white in the middle. The woman was in her early twenties, dignified and beautiful. If she hadn''t painted makeup on her face, dressed in costumes and looked respectful, I''m afraid she couldn''t see that she was a singer.

    Looking at it carefully, Luo qingluan found that the woman did have a look of Bai Suzhen, not the shyness of a small jasper, but the modesty of a big girl. It seems that Xiao Ningyu chose a good person.

    "This is the man who plays the white lady." Xiao Ningyu looked at Luo qingluan and said excitedly, "sister Luo, do you think the person I chose is OK? Her name is Xiao Xiangtao, who is the pillar of Tongchun group. I think she plays the white empress. At least she looks very good, but of course... It''s still a little worse than this palace."

    The woman named xiaoxiangtao smiled and said, "how dare you compare with the princess?"

    Hearing the woman''s voice, Luo qingluan nodded with satisfaction: "it''s really good. I think the queen will like it. By the way..." Luo qingluan looked at the others: "who is playing the hero?"

    Xiao Ningyu pointed to a young man behind xiaoxiangtao: "haven''t you come out yet?"

    A young male actor immediately came out, dressed in blue, with heavy makeup on his face. He looked red lipped and white teeth. Indeed, he also had some fairy looks. He politely bowed to Luo qingluan: "see the princess, see the girl."

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to see so much. Anyway, as long as Xiao Ningyu was ready.

    In order to prove the rehearsal results of these days to Luo qingluan, Xiao Ningyu immediately asked everyone to perform to show the effect. I have to say that Xiao Ningyu really took the trouble to prepare. Although she is still a little rusty, Sheng is good in appearance and sweet in voice. Moreover, her own character is somewhat similar to Xiaoqing, so she plays vividly. Even Luo qingluan can''t help laughing. If queen Wei sees this play, I''m afraid there will be a lot of surprises.

    After a performance, Luo qingluan was quite satisfied. She told Xiao Ningyu something to pay attention to. She only waited a few days to enter the palace to perform for Queen Wei.

    ¡­¡­

    The night before Tongchun group entered the palace.

    Several graceful figures sneaked into the pear garden under the cover of the night.

    No one is vigilant, even the patrolling guards are not vigilant. No one lives in Lihua garden at ordinary times. Xiao Ningyu only comes here occasionally during the day. At night, it is cold and almost invisible. Although there were many actors from Tongchun troupe staying for the time being these two days, the people in the princess house didn''t take it to heart.

    It''s just a group of actors. The princess will play if she is interested. If she is not interested, she will let them out of the house. All servants, maids and bodyguards don''t pay attention to these actors. Even when patrolling, they just walk through the stage to prevent them from getting into the water.

    Several figures came to the ground unimpeded. One of them was lying under the window. The light in the house was curling. It was obvious that someone hadn''t slept yet.

    "Mingxiang, we''re going into the Palace tomorrow. Are you nervous?" This is a man''s voice, full of tenderness. If Luo qingluan is there, she can naturally hear that this person is the actor who played Xu Xian she met last time. At this time, he had changed his costume, dressed like an ordinary man, and told his beloved woman about the future.

    "Brother Lang, I''m going to perform for the empress tomorrow. If the performance is good, our Tongchun group will be very popular. Then we can earn a lot of money and we can be together." Xiaoxiangyu, with a shy face, snuggled up in the man''s arms with excitement.

    "Therefore, we must seize this opportunity..."

    Several shadows outside the window looked at each other and showed a cruel intention in their eyes. One of them felt a thin bamboo pipe, pierced the window paper and blew a burst of white smoke into the house.

    A moment later, there were two puffs in the room. It was obvious that the people inside had been attacked.

    One of the men in black pulled off his mask and looked at the man and xiaoxiangyu who fell to the ground: "get these two people out quickly. You can''t screw up the instructions of the imperial concubine, otherwise everyone can''t afford to go!"

    The voice loomed a warning, and the others were awed and started at once.

    However, for half an hour, the whole Princess mansion did not find that the most important role of Tongchun regiment had been switched.

    The next day.

    In order to celebrate the recovery of Queen Wei''s Phoenix body, Emperor Dongwan, who had been worried for many days, heard that his favorite daughter Xiao Ningyu had prepared a special program for Queen Wei, which made her mother happy. He was very pleased and ordered the concubines of the whole harem to come to the play.

    The concubines who haven''t been happy for a long time are naturally overjoyed. They can not only take the opportunity to see the emperor Dongwan, but also congratulate the empress Wei. Even if they can''t get into the eyes of the emperor Dongwan and take the opportunity to invite favours, they can listen to the play to pass the time, which is good for some unattractive concubines.

    In Qixia palace, concubine Li dressed up and walked slowly towards Fengwu palace with the help of the maid.

    "Are you ready?" Without squinting, Li Guifei looked straight ahead, just like what she thought was not those dark schemes, but just going to the theater.

    The confidant maid whispered, "the imperial concubine and empress are ready. Tian Lang, the son of the leader of Tongchun group, and the woman named Xiao Xiangyu have replaced our people. As long as we perform at that time, we will naturally act according to the empress''s wishes."

    "Good!" Li Guifei couldn''t help laughing, and several smile lines appeared on her eyebrows and eyes.

    This time, she wanted to see if queen Wei was still happy. I''m afraid I''ll get well and fall ill again. Together with Xiao Ningyu and Luo qingluan, who planned this matter, she will be involved. At that time, she will see if the woman will become arrogant. She will be angry with queen Wei and annoy Dongwan emperor. Even if Prince Xiao Yuqi intercedes again, it won''t work!

 Chapter 388

    From a distance, Luo qingluan saw countless gorgeous women in the door of Fengwu palace.

    One by one, the graceful concubines gathered together and were talking and laughing in the front hall full of flowers. From a distance, I felt a smell of fat and powder. Luo qingluan looked at the women. They were all graceful and beautiful women. Some are beautiful, some are charming and enchanting, some are timid and flattering, and most of them take this opportunity to inquire about queen Wei''s condition and ask when Emperor Dongwan will come.

    These voices fell into Luo qingluan''s ears, more thankful that he would not have such a fate.

    In the harem, even though these concubines look beautiful and glorious on the surface, they are all the identity of the Lord and empress. When outsiders see them, they immediately kneel down to greet them and are busy trying to please them. It can be said that they are just a group of poor women who can survive only by relying on men.

    When I think of the time I spent in North Vietnam, Han Xun, the emperor of North Vietnam, has had more than the emperor of East Wan. Even if she was his favorite concubine Rou, she was just a tool to pass the time and give birth to children.

    Looking at the smiling Xiao Ning jade beside her, Luo qingluan seemed to realize the expectation and joy in her heart. She may be able to feel from Xiao Ningyu''s temperament. Maybe the Dongwan emperor should be better than Han Xun.

    Fortunately... Luo qingluan thought of Nalan night. Fortunately, Nalan night was only good to her. Fortunately, he is not the emperor. He doesn''t need three thousand harem beauties. He only likes her. This is the love she wants.

    "Sister Luo, the queen mother is over there. Let''s go and sit down." Even in front of many concubines, Xiao Ningyu did not dare to put on airs to Luo qingluan. She deeply remembered that she had annoyed Luo qingluan and dared not commit it again.

    "Your Majesty hasn''t come yet. The princess still has a little time to prepare. She can play well later." Luo qingluan returned and said with a faint smile.

    Today is the key time. If the story of the White Snake, which is adapted into a drama, can be liked by Emperor Dongwan, empress Wei, and a group of concubines, then the word of mouth will naturally spread. Luo qingluan has also prepared the script of the legend of the white snake. Later, she will give one to each of these concubines to kill time when they are bored.

    When it comes to the acting later, Xiao Ningyu is more or less nervous: "by the way, I''m going to see the people of Tongchun group. In case something goes wrong and they screw up, I can''t get around them!"

    Turning his head to Luo qingluan, Xiao Ningyu changed a pleasant smile: "sister Luo, you go to accompany your mother first, and then I''ll prepare."

    Seeing that Xiao Ningyu was also very concerned about whether the performance would make queen Wei happy, Luo qingluan more or less felt her apology to Queen Wei, nodded and let her go.

    Empress Wei, who was talking to her concubines, inadvertently saw Luo qingluan and immediately raised a smile on her face: "come here, Miss Luo."

    Empress Wei kindly raised her hand to greet her, which immediately aroused everyone''s surprise.

    This is the empress. Who has such a big face? When will it be the empress''s turn to say hello to other people? Following the prestige, the concubines saw a woman in ordinary clothes walking slowly under the leadership of the palace maid. She was only followed by a maid. She looked a little shabby, but her behavior showed a detached style, which made these concubines feel ashamed and filthy.

    Suddenly, the concubines who didn''t know Luo qingluan immediately became a little more curious about her, mixed with a little jealousy. When Luo qingluan came closer, she had a beautiful face, didn''t wear powder, and her body was just some simple costumes. A common white jade hairpin made her stand out from the chicken herd and stand out from many beautiful concubines.

    Who on earth is this woman? Why can you be appreciated by Queen Wei? This is the question in the hearts of all concubines at the same time.

    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Luo? Why did you come here at this time?" Li Guifei''s voice sounded just right, which solved the doubts of others. A woman surnamed Luo? When did another such figure emerge? Not only did queen Wei treat her so differently, but even Princess Li treated her differently?

    For a time, Luo qingluan didn''t even say a word, which made countless concubines jealous and hostile to her.

    Luo qingluan Hun didn''t care about such eyes. She didn''t know how much she had felt before. Now she has been immune. Besides, she won''t have intersection with these women at all. If she hadn''t come to Dongwan inadvertently, she wouldn''t even look at them.

    "Miss, when you look at these women, their eyes look like they want to eat people," Xu Lian whispered to Luo qingluan. Obviously, she also felt the bad intentions of these women. "Sure enough, there are more rights and wrongs in the harem. The more women there are, the more things there are."

    "Today is a special time. We should be careful. As long as we don''t make mistakes, we will win." Luo qingluan whispered to Xu Lian that their purpose of entering the palace today was only to publicize the legend of the white snake. Although this purpose could not be said openly, they should know it in their own mind.

    "I see, miss." Xu Lian said, "don''t worry. I''ll treat these women as if I didn''t see them. As long as they don''t offend you, I''ll never do it."

    Shi Shi ran went to empress Wei. Luo qingluan blessed her and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the empress. I''m late."

    As soon as she saw Luo qingluan, Queen Wei smiled all over her face. If her son Xiao Yuqi hadn''t invited this woman to treat her, I''m afraid she would have been tricked by others. She became more and more fond of Luo qingluan. Empress Wei immediately asked the maid of honor to add another seat beside her and let Luo qingluan sit down.

    Seeing queen Wei''s action, the other concubines were angry and jealous, but pretended to be curious: "empress, who is this girl? Is it the prince''s highness..."

    Although the words were not finished, everyone heard them. As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Luo qingluan. They didn''t know when Prince Xiao Yuqi fell in love with other women. Besides, didn''t the prince already have a concubine?

    Although she knew what the concubines were thinking, Queen Wei was always magnanimous and not angry. She smiled gently and said, "this Miss Luo is a friend of the emperor''s son. If it weren''t for her, the disease in the palace wouldn''t get better so quickly. It all depends on Miss Luo''s superb medical skills."

    What, the Queen''s illness was cured by this woman?

    When they heard this, they were even more surprised. When will women see doctors and be able to cure the strange disease of the queen? For a moment, people''s eyes were a little more confused.

    When Li Guifei looked into the eyes of other concubines, she knew what they wanted. Instead of explaining, On the contrary, she smiled: "isn''t it? The Queen''s sister is right. It''s Miss Luo. She not only cured the Queen''s sister''s disease, but also the gift of my family. The palace hasn''t had time to thank you. Miss Luo! I met her today, so I want to thank you very much."

    Where can''t you hear the jealousy in Li Guifei''s words? Although she is smiling, Luo qingluan naturally understands that if Li Guifei catches the opportunity, she just wants to teach her a lesson.

    At that moment, Luo qingluan also smiled: "I can''t be thanked by the imperial concubine. I just do it casually. If the third prince has any health problems or gets sick again, as long as the imperial concubine sends someone to find me."

    What, how dare this woman threaten to punish her emperor? Last time, she had made heaven''s gift a ghost. She had not found her to settle accounts. Now the woman dared to threaten her face to face, and imperial concubine Li immediately hated her teeth.

    But in the face of Queen Wei, Li Guifei did not dare to show it. "Yes, Miss Luo," said the princess, "the play you arranged today is carefully prepared by you and her. Can you have this? I don''t know what it is, can you tell us first?"

    Empress Wei suddenly remembered something, looked at Luo qingluan, smiled and asked, "if so, the palace is really very interesting. You see, there is no Ning Yu at the moment, she must have gone to prepare."

    This is the purpose of rocky warm entering the palace today. She smiled and said, "if you go back to the queen, today''s play is specially prepared because the princess wants to make the queen happy. The content of this play is a story I wrote. I don''t know if the queen will be happy after reading it."

    Hearing this, Queen Wei''s eyes brightened: "Miss Luo, do you mean you wrote the story? You can still write the story?"

    "It''s just some small interests. As long as the queen likes it, I''ll be happy." Luo qingluan said with a faint smile, "when your majesty comes, the drama will officially start. At that time, please comment more on the queen."

    "Well, the palace will be full of eyes." Empress Wei was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She usually likes listening to the opera best. It''s a pity that she can''t often walk around because of her poor health. Moreover, she was tired of listening to the plays played by the actors in the palace. Now I felt more and more comforted to hear that it was her favorite daughter and her benefactor, Miss Luo, who bought the drama for her happiness.

    Before emperor Dongwan came, the people chatted at will. Queen Wei was always generous and gentle. Although the concubines were respectful to her, they were not constrained to talk and laugh. But for Li Guifei, the concubines were more awed and almost dared not take her edge.

    From the conversation between Luo qingluan, Li Guifei and empress Wei, people can also see that Luo qingluan has some identity origin and can''t help spying one after another.

    Sun Guiren, who praised himself as a young and beautiful girl and had only been in the palace for a year, pinched the silk in his hand and inquired, "I don''t know who Miss Luo is. Why haven''t I seen her before?"

    Before Luo qingluan could answer, the concubine sitting next to her also smiled hypocritically: "the empress said that Miss Luo is a friend of the crown prince. When did you know each other?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to answer any of the people''s spies. She was not interested in these concubines, nor did she want to pay attention to them, nor could she tell her origin for anyone who wanted to spy.

    Casually perfunctory in the past, Luo qingluan said that she was not the daughter of an adult. She was a small family and could not ascend the hall of elegance. Then she smiled faintly and let the concubines ask again, she didn''t speak.

    Empress Wei saw Luo qingluan''s reserve and specially rescued her: "by the way, your majesty should be coming. Why is Ning Yu not ready? Miss Luo, would you please go and see Ning Yu and ask her if she is ready? If everything is ready, come first."

    "Yes, empress, I''ll go and see the princess first." Luo qingluan got up and blessed, and finally left these malicious spies for the time being.

    Luo qingluan knew where Xiao Ningyu had gone before. In a side hall next to Fengwu palace, the whole actors of Tongchun troupe came here in advance to wait.

 Chapter 389

    When Luo qingluan came to the side hall, she saw that Xiao Ningyu had put on her costume and makeup, and was directing a group of actors there to make the final preparations.

    "Are you and you all ready?" Xiao Ningyu was forking her waist, pointing at the crowd, with a proud look on her face, "if the performance of the later play is ruined, you''ll have to lose your head, okay?"

    One of the actors in the same hall, who dares to talk back to her royal highness, Xiao Ningyu, is a head bent. He keeps on saying, "yes, yes, your highness. We must try our best and do our best."

    "My princess doesn''t care what you do. In any case, you must play well. If my mother is not satisfied, you know the consequences."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help shaking her head. Xiao Ningyu was still such a temper. Without her, she immediately showed her original shape and shouted to these actors. But once I saw her, I immediately changed my face, talked and laughed, and tried my best to please.

    Does the wicked need the wicked to sharpen this sentence, that is, Xiao Ningyu?

    "I''ve seen Miss Luo."

    At this time, the maid beside Xiao Ningyu saw Luo qingluan and saluted quickly. The voice also startled Xiao Ningyu. She turned her head and saw that Luo qingluan was already standing in front of her. His face immediately changed 180 degrees and smiled: "sister Luo, why are you here? Is the empress mother in a hurry?"

    "Almost, everyone is here, except your majesty hasn''t come yet." Luo qingluan said faintly, "the queen asked me to come and see if I was ready?"

    While saying that, Luo qingluan looked around and found that the side hall was actually connected with Fengwu palace. When the actors come out later, they can directly enter the Fengwu palace from the channel to perform. It''s very convenient.

    The side hall is full of things from Tongchun group, colorful costumes, clean and ugly at the end of life, all kinds of wigs, headgear, rouge and powder. I was dazzled when I looked at her.

    When the actors saw Luo qingluan coming, they all said hello to her. Obviously, they knew her relationship with Princess Xiao Ningyu.

    "If you''re ready, I''ll go and say to the queen." Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Ningyu. Xiao Ningyu looked around the crowd and said calmly, "are you ready? Everyone cheer up for the princess."

    Very satisfied with the cooperation of the people, Xiao Ningyu smiled at Luo qingluan Road: "sister Luo, no problem. Go and tell your mother. You can sing at any time."

    "Well, in that case, I''ll go." Luo qingluan nodded, "I wish the princess a successful performance."

    Coming out of the side hall, busy actors and people running dragon tricks passed by Luo qingluan all the way. Yes, she has some impression that she should be the main character in the legend of the White Snake, such as Xu Xian''s sister, brother-in-law or Wang Ye, and even the one who plays Fahai.

    But some people have put on makeup, Luo qingluan can only tell from their voices.

    A woman in white came over and hurried. Luo qingluan couldn''t help looking more. Isn''t this the little Xiangyu who plays the white lady? It is said that it is also the pillar of the Tongchun regiment. Just now Luo qingluan didn''t seem to notice her, but she didn''t expect Xiao Xiangyu to come back, and she didn''t know what she had just done.

    Luo qingluan nodded at her: "it''s about to start. The princess is waiting for you. Go quickly."

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Xiao Xiangyu was stunned, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes. Then she seemed to react and leaned slightly towards Luo qingluan: "I know, girl, I''ll go right now."

    Before Luo qingluan could speak, she went in directly and saw Luo qingluan frown.

    Why does she think xiaoxiangyu is different from before? After all, when she saw xiaoxiangyu in the pear garden of Princess mansion, she felt that xiaoxiangyu was dignified and generous at first impression, which was very suitable for playing the role of white lady. But just now she always felt that there was a smell on xiaoxiangyu.

    I can''t tell. In short, I''m a lot strange, just like a person.

    "Miss."

    At this time, Xu Lian beside her said, "there''s something wrong with this little Xiangyu."

    "What''s wrong? What did you find?" Luo qingluan looked at her, and Xu Lianshen said, "I can''t tell. After all, I don''t know her well, but my intuition tells me that this little Xiangyu knows martial arts and has good skills."

    Luo qingluan''s heart jumped: "what are you talking about? Xiao Xiangyu is an actress. She said that the drama was well performed, but as far as I know, she doesn''t know martial arts."

    Xu Lian''s tone is very sure: "No, miss, I''m sure she can do martial arts. People like us who have practiced martial arts for more than ten years can feel it from their walking movements, eyes, facial expressions and even breathing. Although I can''t explain to you, I just know xiaoxiangyu can do martial arts. I don''t know why she conceals it."

    Hearing Xu Lian''s affirmation, Luo qingluan also felt something wrong. When Xiao Ningyu came to Tongchun troupe, she also went to know about it. Tongchun troupe is still a good troupe and very famous in Dongwan capital, otherwise Xiao Ningyu wouldn''t like it.

    But most of the troupe leaders in the troupe, including the son of the troupe leader and even the pillars, are ordinary operas. Most of them are from poor families. When will they have martial arts? And can also get Xu Lian''s evaluation, quite good?

    Suddenly something flashed in his mind. Luo qingluan felt bad: "Xu Lian, we''ll go back right away. Later, you take the opportunity to take xiaoxiangyu. Even if there is any misunderstanding, we''ll talk about it later."

    At this moment, Luo qingluan noticed the problem, and she had to be cautious. If you think too much, it''s a big deal to make an apology to xiaoxiangyu and say an offense. But if she is negligent, in case someone sneaks into the Tongchun group with an evil intention, the emperor and Empress and their concubines will see the play at that time. No matter who makes any mistake, she can''t bear the responsibility.

    Xu Lian also felt the solemnity in Luo qingluan''s words and nodded in a deep voice: "I know, miss, don''t worry."

    When she saw Luo qingluan returning with her maid again, Xiao Ningyu jumped in her eyes and thought she had done something wrong, which led the princess of Chu back to trouble her. She immediately smiled and turned around, "sister Luo, why are you back? What''s the matter?"

    Not at all, Luo Qingnuan said, "I have a few words to say to you." Her eyes swept one by one from the face of a kind of actor standing in front of her.

    It was a sigh of relief. Xiao Ningyu knew that Luo qingluan didn''t come to trouble her. He immediately said to the people, "don''t come yet. Sister Luo has something to tell you. Listen carefully."

    "I have something to say to the class leader Hotan lang. by the way, there is xiaoxiangyu."

    In the crowd, a middle-aged man in his forties and forties stood up. His face had been put on makeup, put on a headdress and put on a costume. Look at his dress, it should be the role of emperor in the play. Although it is not the protagonist, it is not a dragon suit.

    At the same time, he stood up with his son Tian Lang, who was the actor of Xu Xian. Tian Lang looked at xiaoxiangyu beside him and they looked at each other.

    Luo qingluan had been staring at the two people, and suddenly felt that their eyes were strange, as if they had exchanged something between them? "Three, come out with me. I have something to tell you." Luo qingluan showed no concern at all.

    The class leader agreed with a smile on his face. He thought Luo qingluan really had something to do. He hurriedly asked his son and xiaoxiangyu to follow him out.

    Xiao Ningyu was also a little nervous. She didn''t know Luo qingluan''s intention, so she followed out.

    The intention of calling out the three alone. Naturally, rocky is afraid that something will happen when Xu Lian takes the two people later, hurting the innocent. Although she only doubts xiaoxiangyu, Luo qingluan has guessed that there is something wrong with the leader''s son after looking at the eyes of Tian Lang and xiaoxiangyu.

    Anyway, take it first!

    As for Xiao Ningyu, it''s up to her. If she is too cautious, she''s afraid to arouse the vigilance of the two people.

    Looking for a remote place, Luo qingluan finally stopped, turned and stood still, looking directly at Xiao Xiangyu''s face. The three men bent down at the same time and said respectfully, "I don''t know what else Miss Luo has to teach?"

    With a smile, Luo qingluan glanced at Xu Lian and gave her a hint: "I want to ask Xiao Xiangyu, what should you do if you forget your words or make a mistake when performing in front of your majesty and empress later?"

    Xiaoxiangyu seemed stunned. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan would ask such a question. She immediately said, "don''t worry, Miss Luo. There won''t be such a problem."

    "There must be." Luo qingluan looked at her lightly, his eyes turned, "Xu Lian!"

    All the people did not expect that the maid beside Luo qingluan shot at this moment. As fast as lightning, she clasped xiaoxiangyu''s throat directly. Her hand was like an eagle''s claw. She pulled and held xiaoxiangyu immediately. Then a hand knife cut heavily on her neck. Xiaoxiangyu''s eyes protruded, and then fainted softly.

    "You..." the leader of the group was stunned. He stared at Luo qingluan and Xu Lian, standing in situ. But to Xiao Ningyu''s surprise, the young man named Tian Lang standing next to the class leader also did it.

    I don''t know when he had a bright dagger in his hand and stabbed Xiao Ningyu directly. The ferocity in his eyes was completely different from that just now. Xu Lian had been guarding against him for a long time. She was ruthless and attacked him.

    The man didn''t expect that Xu Lian, a young maid, would have such outstanding martial arts. Even though he was ready, he still couldn''t resist. He was knocked unconscious by Xu Lian''s palm on his head.

    Quickly put them down, Xu Lian didn''t relax her vigilance, directly grabbed the leader''s collar and asked, "who are you?"

    The leader of the class was so stupid that he was choked by Xu Lian''s throat. He was frightened and waved his hand desperately: "spare your life, princess. I know it''s not a villain... The small one is the leader of Tongxiang group... Princess, you know it."

    Xiao Ningyu was obviously confused by the current situation and looked at Luo qingluan in wonder: "sister Luo, what''s the matter with them?"

    Luo qingluan said coldly, "princess, I ask you, the people of the same incense group obviously don''t know martial arts. Why did the leader''s son and Xiao Xiangyu have such skills? If the maid around me didn''t have excellent martial arts, how could I win them?"

    Looking at Xiao Ningyu''s eyebrows wrinkled, Luo qingluan said again: "if you have martial arts, it''s nothing to say at the beginning, but why should they hide? If you don''t have ulterior motives and evil intentions, can you hide it?"

    The leader of the group was like a bolt from the blue. He kept waving his hand: "wronged, wronged, Miss Luo, we are really not evil people."

    Looking at the reflection of the class leader, there was really nothing suspicious. Luo qingluan was a little less vigilant towards him, turned to Xu Lian and said, "wash the makeup off their faces."

 Chapter 390

    Within a moment, when the paint on the two faces was washed away and two strange faces were exposed, even the leader of the group was silly: "this, this is not my son Tian Lang, and she is not xiaoxiangyu. What''s the matter?"

    As expected, Luo qingluan finally understood that it was not her paranoia, but the two protagonists of Xu Xian and Bai Niang who had been replaced. These two people with martial arts sneaked into it. Don''t think about it. I''m afraid the targets are emperor Dongwan and queen Wei.

    She couldn''t help sweating. Luo qingluan secretly said that it was dangerous. If she didn''t feel wrong, Xu Lian realized that the other party had martial arts, and she was afraid that something would happen this time. At the thought of this, Luo qingluan immediately looked at Xiao Ningyu: "go back and check the people of Tongchun group immediately. Don''t let go of any of them!"

    Even if he is no longer sensible, Xiao Ningyu will understand. As a Royal Princess, how can you not know the assassin''s assassination? What''s more, this time she arranged to listen to the play. If Tongchun group really mixed with evil people, she can''t bear the responsibility in case of an accident.

    His face suddenly sank. Xiao Ningyu was about to attack the leader on the spot. Luo qingluan immediately stopped her: "don''t be impulsive. This matter shouldn''t be publicized. If it is publicized, it will be worse for you and me!"

    In an impolite tone and a cold and fierce voice, Xiao Ningyu reflected that the person in front of him was Luo qingluan, and she couldn''t let her lose her temper. Moreover, Luo qingluan was always calm. Even though she was afraid of her in her heart, Xiao Ningyu also knew that this time was definitely not the time to be angry.

    "Sister Luo, I''ll find out now." When his face was cold, Xiao Ningyu stared at the leader coldly. Even though she was young, her natural Royal noble spirit still couldn''t lift the head of Tongchun group at this moment. She only heard her say word by word: "leader Tian, my palace tells you that if you can''t find out today, all of your Tongchun group will not only have their heads on the ground, but also let you copy and kill all the nine families!"

    This is definitely the biggest threat to an ordinary person!

    The leader of class Tian was frightened and fell flat. He was out of his mind and begged for mercy: "princess, forgive me, princess, I don''t know what''s going on! These two people don''t know each other. They are not from the same spring group at all. Please learn from the princess!"

    If it really has nothing to do with Tongchun group, Luo qingluan naturally doesn''t want to involve innocent people. Besides, today''s matter is imminent. There are empress Wei and her concubines waiting in the Fengwu palace next door. Time is tight. If even the emperor Dongwan comes, he will be mixed with assassins by the Tongchun group. I''m afraid the empress Dongwan will have a bad influence on Luo qingluan, It also directly affected her white snake business.

    Luo qingluan will never allow this to happen!

    "It''s too late. The princess, her majesty and the queen are still waiting to hear the play." Luo qingluan took Xiao Ningyu''s hand and said in a deep voice, "let''s first find out whether the people of the Tongchun regiment have mixed in with the evil people. If not, we will immediately follow the schedule." But if everything is out of control, Luo qingluan can''t help it.

    With leader Tian, Xiao Ningyu directly checked the whole Tongchun group. Under the watchful eyes of the guards, all the actors didn''t know what had happened. Luo qingluan was anxious, but she could only bear it and watched the leader identify the people in his play team one by one.

    Finally, I was lucky. Finally, it was confirmed that there was no problem except that Tian Lang and Xiao Xiangyu were switched.

    At this time, Xiao Ningyu can only bear it if he wants to lose his temper again. Because she also knows that time waits for no one. Now she is in Fengwu palace next to the side hall. Her father, Queen Mother and a group of concubines are waiting. If she can''t go to the drama at this time, she can''t afford to lose this person.

    "Sister Luo, what should I do now?" With an anxious face, Xiao Ningyu couldn''t see the willfulness of the past. He took Luo qingluan and asked, "my father and my mother are still waiting. Can''t they really play today?"

    Almost think of it. If she really said she didn''t want to play, or just made an excuse, her father and mother would never blame her. But those concubines would say privately that she was unruly, willful, unreasonable and deliberately teasing them. Li Guifei, whom she hated most, was afraid that she would scold the mulberry and locust trees. She didn''t care about it on the surface. She cursed her behind her back and laughed at her mother''s lax discipline.

    Is it really impossible to continue? The plan that has worked so hard for so long will end at this time? How can Luo qingluan be reconciled? How could she not see that someone was making trouble? How could she be affected if she hadn''t been mixed into the Tongchun group?

    With a cold look in his eyes, Luo qingluan said coldly, "Xu Lian, bring these two people in." With that, she turned and walked into another room. She wanted to interrogate the two people to see if there was any possibility of recovery.

    Xiao Ningyu looked and couldn''t wait to say, "sister Luo, I want to listen, too." As soon as she lifted her skirt and ran for two steps, she turned back and looked at the other actors and the leader of Hetian team with a cold face: "everyone wait honestly. If you run one, you''ll all lose your head!"

    "No, no, Princess..." all the people in the same spring group were stunned.

    They didn''t expect this sudden disaster. They thought it would be good to go to the palace to act for the empress and make the reputation of Tongchun group more stable. How did they know that such a thing would happen!

    The rest, led by leader Tian, were anxiously waiting for their fate outside.

    In the other room, Luo qingluan and Xiao Ningyu sat in a chair. Xu Lian took one in hand, knocked them down heavily, and then woke them up.

    The two people who were pointed at the acupoints couldn''t move. They woke up to realize that their actions had failed. The two men looked at Luo qingluan with a cold look in their eyes, but they showed a strong defiance, as if implying that they would not say anyway.

    Slowly extorting a confession, I''m afraid it''s too late. As time goes by, Luo qingluan has no time to delay. She said coldly, "Xu Lian, no matter what method you use, as long as you can make these two people speak the truth."

    With a cold look in her eyes, Xu Lian only replied, "don''t worry, miss." she had bent over and squatted in front of them.

    As a person of the dark night hall, even though she is no longer in charge of the work of the punishment hall, she also knows many means. Xu Lian has no sympathy and compassion for the two criminals who have destroyed her Princess''s plan. Hands a little, mercilessly poked at the two people, and suddenly a scream sounded.

    "Ah --"

    They trembled with pain, but the acupoints were touched and couldn''t move at all. A kind of pain from the bones burned like a flame, which made them uncontrollable and twisted their faces.

    Xu Lian has been watching coldly, and Luo qingluan has no expression. At first, Xiao Ningyu was surprised by the two people''s cry. Seeing that they were so painful, she also knew that Luo qingluan''s maid was very cruel to them, which would make the two criminals scream uncontrollably.

    But Xiao Ningyu doesn''t have any sympathy. If the two plan succeeds, she will suffer. At the thought that these two people even dared to assassinate her, Xiao Ningyu was not afraid, but copied her hands and snorted coldly: "deserve it, dare to make trouble here, this is the end!"

    "Say it or not?" After torturing them for half a cup of tea, Xu Lian stopped. The coldness at the bottom of her eyes made them have no doubt. If she continued to be tough, she would do it again mercilessly.

    As soon as the female assassin had some intention, the male assassin immediately said, "can''t say! We can''t live if we say..."

    Before she finished, Xu Lian stepped on his hand and broke his hand bone: "you can''t live naturally! If you say it, I can let you die happily. If you don''t say it, ha ha..."

    With a cold smile, the murderous machine in the bones made the female assassin look cold, "have you ever heard that you can''t live without dying? Until then, you will understand that it''s also a relief to be able to die quickly."

    "You didn''t kill us. We don''t know anything." The male Assassin''s eyes were cold, but his mouth was still hard.

    There''s nothing to say. Xu Lian knows that her Princess is in a tight time and directly points it on him again. This time, Xu Lian doesn''t stop at all. The scream of the male assassin is like a dying beast. It''s seeping and painful. Even Xiao Ningyu can''t help shrinking his neck.

    So terrible!

    Xiao Ningyu thought that the maid around Luo qingluan was an ordinary maid. I didn''t know that she was so cruel. Fortunately, she didn''t suffer. Otherwise, she couldn''t imagine what it would be like to fall on herself.

    Seeing the seven orifices of her companion''s pain seeping blood, but still screaming, the female assassin finally couldn''t stand it: "no, kill us, I said, I said..."

    Xu Lian immediately cut off the neck bone of the male assassin with a knife. The latter''s voice stopped suddenly and tilted her head motionless. The female assassin seemed relieved and gasped for a while before opening her mouth.

    When she told the truth, Luo qingluan was surprised and surprised. When she thought about it carefully, it was reasonable.

    Xiao Ningyu didn''t expect that the truth of the matter was so tortuous, and there was more than one force who had the idea of Tongchun group?

    She looked at Luo qingluan incredulously, surprised and angry: "it was the emperor of North Vietnam..."

    All the female assassins confessed that they were sent by the emperor of North Vietnam. Their purpose was to sneak into the Tongchun regiment and take the opportunity to assassinate the emperor and queen of Dongwan. It doesn''t matter if they fail. Even if they are caught, they will admit that it was done by Princess Li, because before them, Princess Li did send someone to replace the pillars of the Tongchun regiment.

    "Oh, miss, it''s really strange. If the mantis catches cicadas, the Yellow finches are behind." Xu Lian sneered and copied her hand in front of her. "Princess Li wanted to spy on the young lady and princess, so she sent someone to change the people in the spring hall. Unexpectedly, they were found by people in North Vietnam, and they changed Princess Li''s people."

    What a mess!

    If it weren''t for her own experience, Xu Lian didn''t expect such a rare thing to happen.

    "North Vietnam! Imperial concubine li... WOW!" At the thought that if the other party''s plot succeeds, the consequences can''t be imagined. Xiao Ningyu naturally doesn''t like Han Xun, but after all, it''s far away and his hatred is not too deep. But at the thought that Princess Li was involved in it, Xiao Ningyu could not wait to expose it in front of her father.

    "Wait, princess."

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan opened his mouth: "it''s too late to investigate these at this time. Now the most important thing is to finish the play and cover it up quietly for the time being. When your majesty and the queen return to have fun, we''ll slowly find a way to deal with it."

    Although there was some reluctance, Xiao Ningyu dared not object to Luo qingluan''s opinion: "however, Xiao Xiangyu and the son of leader Tian are gone. The two assassins don''t know where Princess Li''s people have taken them. If they are dead, they can''t continue to play."

    At the thought of this, Xiao Ningyu was discouraged.

    It''s easy to work hard once. I want to make my mother happy, but I didn''t expect it to be destroyed.

    When the assassin told the truth, Luo qingluan was not completely desperate, She immediately said, "no, there may be some hope. Before the last moment, your majesty and the queen must not know that something has happened here. Everything has to pretend that nothing has happened. Princess, go back to the house immediately to see if the son of leader Tian and xiaoxiangyu are still in the pear garden. If so, bring them quickly. Everything is still saved."

    Xiao Ningyu then gave birth to a glimmer of hope: "but... What if they are dead?"

    Suddenly his eyes were cold. Luo qingluan stared at her: "if we die, even if we are unlucky, the princess naturally wants to know what the consequences are. Now you go back and check immediately. I''ll go to the side of your majesty and the queen first to delay time."

    "For an hour at most, if you can''t come back, you''ll completely screw up!"

 Chapter 391

    Not to mention that Xiao Ningyu went back to the princess''s house for investigation, Luo qingluan immediately returned to Fengwu hall in order to delay time.

    Far away, Luo qingluan heard the voices of the concubines, whispered, and seemed impatient. As soon as she saw Luo qingluan coming back with her maid, Queen Wei immediately asked her, "Miss Luo, why have you been there for so long? Where''s the girl Ningyu? What''s going on?"

    Before Luo qingluan could answer, the nearby imperial concubine Li couldn''t help laughing: "what else does the queen sister ask? You should know from the look of Miss Luo. The princess is young. I''m afraid she''s playing on a whim."

    As soon as the concubines heard Li Guifei''s words, they immediately complained: "how could this happen? The princess called everyone to the play and said it was to celebrate the Queen''s sister. Unexpectedly, it was fun for us."

    "Oh, forget it. The princess is young and not sensible. We don''t want to quarrel with the princess."

    "Let''s just go out and relax. Anyway, we can talk when our sisters get together."

    Listening to the voices of all the people, Dongwan emperor''s face also sank a little. Finally, he thought he was his favorite baby daughter and was patient. He shook his head helplessly and patted queen Wei''s hand: "see, I said, Ning Yu is a fool. I believe her in vain. I think she can really make you happy."

    "Don''t say that." Empress Wei didn''t mind at all. She still smiled. "At least it''s her daughter''s intention. She can''t get it for a long time now. It''s estimated that there is something wrong. We can''t blame her."

    "Your Majesty, empress, that''s not the case."

    Luo qingluan finally had a chance to speak: "Everything is going well on the princess''s side. She didn''t say no to acting. Just the princess asked me to come and tell her majesty and empress that her skirt was accidentally soiled and was waiting for the spare to be delivered, so it would take some time. The princess was afraid that her majesty and Empress would be in a hurry, so let me say it. I hope your majesty and empress don''t mind."

    Queen Wei was overjoyed and said in surprise, "really? It turned out to be so. I''ll tell you."

    She turned her head and looked at the emperor Dongwan: "did you hear that, your majesty, Ning Yu didn''t perform, but her clothes were dirty? Alas, the little girl is so careless. However, we should also give her a chance, your majesty, how about waiting?"

    Since empress Wei was happy, Emperor Dongwan also laughed: "well, just spoil her and wait. Anyway, the government has been busy now. Just see what the girl is going to play?"

    Finally, Luo qingluan was relieved to delay the time for a while. But she can''t let so many people wait, and she''s not sure whether Xiao Ningyu can succeed or not. Everything depends on God''s will.

    If leader Tian''s son and xiaoxiangyu are really dead, she can''t make bricks without rice.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan smiled at Queen Wei and said, "madam, since there is still a while, why don''t I take your pulse and see how you recover?"

    Suddenly I thought of Luo qingluan''s medical skills. Empress Wei didn''t have the reason to refuse. She stretched out her hand and flashed a light in her eyes: "Miss Luo, thank you very much. Although I feel much better in the palace, there are still some problems. Please help me see if there are any other problems?"

    Seeing empress Wei''s action, Emperor Dongwan was also interested.

    Queen Wei said with a smile, "Your Majesty, it''s Miss Luo who cured my concubine. I haven''t had time to thank her."

    Looking at Luo qingluan, Emperor Dongwan was surprised that such a young girl should have such outstanding medical skills, even far better than the imperial doctor in the palace? If queen Wei didn''t say this personally, and queen Wei was indeed cured, he would never believe it.

    "In that case, miss naluo will take a look for the queen." The East Wan emperor said, "the Queen''s body is not very good all the year round. If Luo girl can open a prescription for the queen, I will definitely have a reward."

    All the concubines were attracted by Luo qingluan''s words. Even the emperor and empress said that the girl was skilled in medicine. How can she be false? Although some believed and some did not, without exception, all eyes fell on Luo qingluan.

    Only imperial concubine Li seemed to notice something, but it was hard to say in front of emperor Dongwan. She had to worry. How could she not have imagined that Luo qingluan was delaying time like this? Naturally, there was something wrong with Xiao Ningyu, but Princess Li couldn''t guess what had happened, so she had to wait patiently.

    The last time Luo qingluan felt the pulse for Empress Wei, she noticed that empress Wei''s body was congenitally deficient. This is the root cause of the disease that fell in the womb at birth. It is not easy to cure even if it is conditioned the day after tomorrow. But at that time, Queen Wei was poisoned and unconscious, so Luo qingluan focused on helping queen Wei detoxify and recuperate her body.

    At this moment, Luo qingluan deliberately delayed time, and naturally said this: "did the Queen''s mother have anything when she was pregnant? But there was dystocia?"

    On hearing Luo qingluan''s words, empress Wei was skeptical just now. Now her eyes brightened: "if it''s really God, Miss Luo, you can even diagnose this by taking a pulse. Is it possible for the body of this palace to be well maintained?"

    Other concubines didn''t know about queen Wei''s physical condition, but emperor Dongwan still knew it in his mind. Empress Wei''s family was also an official. Her mother was indeed dystocia when she gave birth to her and almost died. Empress Wei was weak since childhood. Fortunately, when she grew up, her body gradually recovered, but it was worse than a normal woman.

    Luo qingluan slowly withdrew his hand and smiled, "although the Queen''s body is congenitally deficient, it can be recovered if it is properly conditioned."

    Emperor Dongwan was overjoyed: "as long as the queen can recover, I will allow you to enter the imperial hospital, even if you are an envoy."

    Only a man has ever been an official in Korea. Even if it is a position in Taiyuan hospital, it is not a position that ordinary people can hold. Dongwan emperor was able to open his golden mouth. As long as Luo qingluan could cure the congenital disease of Queen Wei, he was allowed to enter Taiyuan hospital as an envoy?

    Not only other concubines, but also Luo qingluan himself.

    "Thank you, your majesty." Luo qingluan said positively, "it''s my duty to cure the empress. Your majesty doesn''t have to. Besides..." when she said this, she smiled, "I''m just a woman. How can I become an official in the court?"

    Queen Wei laughed when she heard this: "Your Majesty, look at what you said. Miss Luo is a woman. She will get married in the future. You made her an envoy. Who else dares to marry her?"

    Emperor Dongwan reacted: "I''m in a hurry for a moment."

    "Then I''ll help my mother ease up first and see how she feels." Then Luo qingluan took empress Wei''s hand and slowly massaged it on the back of her hand. The strength is not light or heavy. It is soothing and symmetrical. Empress Wei immediately feels very comfortable. She can''t help relaxing her whole body and quietly enjoying the massage of Luo qingluan.

    But she also had some surprises. Since Luo qingluan said that she was conditioning her congenital diseases, would it be effective to massage twice like this?

    It is not only queen Wei but also imperial concubine Li who knows Luo qingluan''s medical skills.

    Originally, I wanted to see a good play today and see how Luo qingluan and Xiao Ningyu made a fool of themselves. I didn''t expect to wait for half a day. Instead, I wanted to see Luo qingluan treat queen Wei in public. If she really cured empress Wei, would she still be favored by Emperor Dongwan in the future?

    With a frown, imperial concubine Li said in a strange way: "Miss Luo, you should be careful. The Queen''s sister has always been in bad health. If you''re not careful, it''s not very good."

    Then she said to Dongwan emperor, "Miss Luo is young after all. Your majesty should be more careful."

    I knew that concubine Li had bad intentions for herself. Queen Wei heard this and threw out a sentence lightly: "sister, didn''t you say that Miss Luo cured the hidden disease of the third prince last time? Why don''t you trust her at this time? If you don''t believe it, it''s nothing. Anyway, Miss Luo is treating the palace, and the palace can trust her."

    When Emperor Dongwan heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "why, what''s wrong with God and asked Miss Luo to cure him? Why don''t I know if he has any hidden diseases?"

    As soon as Li Guifei heard this, her mind clicked and she felt bad.

    His son was punished and admonished by Luo qingluan because he forcibly occupied civilian women in the street. If emperor Dongwan knew this, he would have a worse impression of his emperor''s son.

    Princess Li didn''t think of a sound, Luo qingluan''s voice has sounded one step ahead of time: "Your Majesty, in fact, the third prince doesn''t matter. It''s just a little absurd. I can''t let him be indifferent for a few days. But the imperial concubine and empress love the third prince, so they begged me to relieve the hidden diseases of the third prince. I thought that the third prince is also the prince after all. I rashly took action, which is not appropriate after all, so I helped the third prince."

    "What? There should be such a thing!" When Emperor Dongwan heard this, his face suddenly sank: "what''s the reason for God''s nonsense? Will he make me uneasy if I don''t stare at him all day?"

    Imperial concubine Li''s face changed greatly and quickly knelt down: "Your Majesty, calm down. It''s all because my concubine has no way of discipline. Don''t be angry and spoil the dragon''s body. God has given him nothing. My concubine has already said that he will never have another time."

    "Nothing? Don''t you think I know?"

    Mentioning Xiao Tianci, Emperor Dongwan was so angry that he could hardly control: "he is spoiled by you. This is lawlessness. Why doesn''t he learn from his eldest brother? You see, Yuqi has never let me worry about it. That''s how he looks like a prince."

    "Calm down, your majesty. My concubine is wrong. My concubine must strictly discipline the gift of heaven. This will never happen again." Li Guifei knelt on the ground and dared not even lift her head.

    Emperor Dongwan wanted to get angry again, but a beautiful and pleasant voice sounded: "Your Majesty, calm down. I heard your Majesty''s voice just now. I was full of anger, but with a trace of boredom. Has your majesty been upset and aching lately?"

 Chapter å¸392

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Emperor Dongwan was slightly stunned.

    Recently, he is really a little bored. It goes without saying that in state affairs, whether it is the livelihood of the people or the diplomatic relations between the two countries, even the group of Ministers under him are intriguing and forming gangs all day. Not to mention, empress Wei has been seriously ill recently. He really hasn''t slept well for a long time.

    But emperor Dongwan didn''t take it to heart. As an emperor, he has been like this since he took this seat. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight, which is very normal. But Luo qingluan said another point, saying that his heart was aching, and the emperor of Dongwan immediately fell in love.

    A smile appeared on his face, as if he were just asking casually. Emperor Dongwan looked at Luo qingluan and said, "do you think Miss Luo is ill, too? Do you want to feel my pulse?"

    Empress Wei was a little worried. Since Luo qingluan said such words, it proved that emperor Dongwan was indeed in poor health. Otherwise, how could she be aimless?

    "Miss Luo, you are serious. Your majesty is really in poor health?" Empress Wei looked anxious and immediately said, "Your Majesty, Miss Luo''s medical skills are really good. Why don''t you let her show you?"

    Dongwan emperor still smiled and said nothing, but just put out his hand. As soon as the eunuch behind him looked, he hurried forward carefully and rolled up the cuffs of the Dragon Robe of Dongwan emperor, revealing a white arm.

    Dongwan emperor is over forty years old. Just because of proper maintenance, he looks like he is only in his thirties. Luo qingluan stretched out his hand and put his two fingers on the wrist of Dongwan emperor.

    All eyes were fixed on Luo qingluan. For a moment, everyone had different thoughts.

    They had never seen such a bold woman. She was clearly not a doctor and dared to openly say that she wanted to see her majesty. Even if she had some medical skills, didn''t she think there would be an accident? This is not a joke. Once you make a mistake, your majesty Longyan will be angry, but he will lose his head.

    Li Guifei, who was kneeling on the ground, secretly raised her head and prayed in her heart. If Luo qingluan said something wrong and angered Dongwan emperor, it would be the best.

    A moment later, Luo qingluan withdrew his hand.

    She nodded slightly, and her voice was clear and sweet: "Your Majesty, this is anger attacking the heart and hurting the liver. Dare you ask your majesty, have you been so angry that you vomited blood in the last year?"

    Queen Wei''s eyes brightened: "Your Majesty, Miss Luo is really right. Do you remember last September?"

    When Queen Wei reminded him of this, Emperor Dongwan immediately remembered and couldn''t help nodding: "yes, I remember that last autumn, I was really angry because the Cangnan River soared and the household disaster relief was unfavorable."

    As he spoke, he stared at Luo qingluan, and there was still some temptation in his tone: "but... Why did last year''s incident, I have seen the imperial doctor and recovered, why did it cause me to be upset and hurt?"

    I knew that emperor Dongwan would not easily believe herself. Even if Luo qingluan was right about the symptoms, she would still not believe her if she did not tell her ugly Yin Mao. A son of heaven like emperor Dongwan would only think that she was discovered by chance or even by spying on Royal secrets.

    Luo qingluan said calmly: "In fact, Her Majesty''s symptoms are similar to those of the empress. Although the empress recovered a lot after the day after tomorrow, she still can''t be like ordinary people. This is the congenital injury that the empress brought from her mother at birth. Therefore, Her Majesty was so angry that she vomited blood last year. Even if the imperial doctor took medicine for her majesty, her majesty barely recovered. But Your Majesty must have failed to follow the doctor''s advice and still worried about state affairs. So... "

    Speaking of which, Luo qingluan gave a slight meal: "In fact, your majesty is not completely healed, but temporarily suppressed by the medicine. Your Majesty''s hard work and national affairs have caused symptoms. In addition, the queen fell ill a while ago, so your Majesty''s body has signs and even heartache. This is called anger hurts the liver, then the liver hurts the spleen, and the spleen damages the stomach. If your majesty doesn''t pay attention again, If this goes on for a long time, I''m afraid I''m only ten years old. It''s really worrying. "

    This is a bit alarmist. Emperor Dongwan just frowned. Luo qingluan heard someone behind him say bitterly: "bold, you woman, how dare you curse your majesty? What''s your intention!"

    Princess Li, who was kneeling on the ground, looked indignant, He raised his head and pointed to Luo qingluan and said, "Miss Luo, how can you say that? As a doctor, do you know the end of nonsense? Your Majesty''s dragon body is related to the country, how can you talk freely? Your majesty knows that the dragon body is healthy, but you have to say your majesty... You have an evil heart and can be punished!"

    Sun Guiren, who always followed the lead of imperial concubine Li, immediately said, "Your Majesty, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. She is deceiving the public and deliberately disturbing your Majesty''s mind. This woman doesn''t even dare to say what her identity is. Is it still worth believing?"

    At first, people misunderstood Luo qingluan as the woman of Prince Xiao Yuqi, but Luo qingluan and queen Wei didn''t explain, so that everyone was guessing. If you seize the opportunity, how can you not fall into the well?

    Hearing the people bite like this, empress Wei can''t help being good tempered. As soon as she wanted to help Luo qingluan say something, she turned her head, Looking at sun guihumanity with displeasure: "Does the lady say I''m a liar? In that case, I''ll say a few more words. You look pale, your tongue is thick, your body is cold and afraid of cold, and you are picky about food on weekdays, right? It''s almost impossible for a woman like her to have children in her life. She doesn''t have to worry about me. She''d better worry about herself."

    As soon as he finished speaking, sun Guiren''s face changed greatly: "you... You..."

    At the sight of her expression, everyone knew that Luo qingluan was right, and everyone was shocked. It''s the first time they met Luo qingluan. It''s conceivable that sun Guiren must have never seen her before, but she only looked at her and said it so accurately. Doesn''t it mean that this woman really has the ability?

    This is more than that. Luo qingluan''s eyes turned, It fell on Princess Li: "princess, I just treated the third prince a few days ago. I was in a hurry and didn''t have time to tell you about your mother! My mother is not in good health. She often feels dizzy and doesn''t feel good after seeing many doctors, right? She has knelt for so long again. When I get up later, I should be slow, or I''ll be in trouble if I faint."

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan''s eyes were full of ridicule: "after all, the imperial concubine also said I had evil intentions. I dare not give her any more diagnosis and treatment, otherwise if something goes wrong, isn''t it all on my head?"

    Li Guifei''s eyes were cold and frightened. Obviously, Luo qingluan said these words to the bottom of her heart.

    She doesn''t have much physical problems. She can eat and sleep at ordinary times. In addition, her father is the Minister of household and has deep trust from Dongwan emperor. She has basically nothing to worry about. Keluo qingluan said that she sometimes gets dizzy, but it''s true.

    When she was a naughty child, Li Guifei once fell down from climbing a tree, broke her forehead and fainted for a day and a night. Since then, she has been dizzy from time to time, and it is useless to see countless doctors. Because in addition, there was no big problem and it didn''t affect her, so she didn''t care.

    But I don''t want to let Luo qingluan break it this time. How can Li Guifei not believe it?

    "Ha ha..." just then, a burst of hearty laughter sounded. Emperor Dongwan looked at Luo qingluan with appreciation and couldn''t help shaking his head: "Zitong, look at this girl. She''s so articulate and speechless. Even I can''t find a reason to punish her."

    Queen Wei smiled and said softly, "Your Majesty, it''s all because Miss Luo is right. People with ability naturally have confidence. Otherwise, how can she say that her majesty is ill? It can be seen that what Miss Luo said is true, and your majesty can''t ignore it."

    "Well, I naturally know my body."

    Emperor Dongwan looked at Luo qingluan and smiled: "I heard that Miss Luo has a good relationship with my crown prince?"

    Sure enough, nothing could be concealed from emperor Dongwan. Luo qingluan thought about this problem when he appeared today. It''s just that she and Xiao Yuqi have nothing. They are just friends. It''s worth talking about. As the most powerful country, Dongwan emperor also made great achievements, at least not a stupid Emperor.

    Dongwan emperor knew about her and Xiao Yuqi again, and knew her identity. Since he didn''t say it in public, it proved that he didn''t want to make it clear.

    Luo qingluan still had some respect for such an emperor. She slightly owed her body and said, "Your Majesty''s mirror, the crown prince and I are friends. Last time, I heard the crown prince say that my mother was ill, so I went to the palace to treat her. Today, I want to do a play for her with the princess, so that everyone is happy."

    Slowly nodded, Dong Wan emperor really didn''t go on, but asked with a frozen eyebrow about Luo qingluan''s condition: "just now Miss Luo said that I''m not feeling well. Can there be a way to treat it?"

    "It''s not difficult. After drinking a pair of soup medicine for half a month and cooperating with acupuncture ten times, your Majesty''s dragon body can be recovered. However... Your majesty should pay more attention at ordinary times, otherwise no matter how good your body is, it can''t help being destroyed. Your majesty should take care of the dragon body first, which is the blessing of all the people."

    Queen Wei nodded again and again: "yes, your majesty, Miss Luo is reasonable. I''ll let Miss Luo have a good look at her majesty later. Don''t let my concubine worry."

    "Well, I''ll trouble Miss Luo later."

    As soon as the word "trouble" was uttered, the concubines were shocked and jealous. When did your majesty talk to people like this? The woman didn''t know her identity, and she could be polite to her majesty.

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan seemed to have been used to it for a long time. Instead of being frightened, he looked indifferent and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Although his Majesty''s body was caused last year, it''s not too late. Just pay more attention in the future."

    At this time, empress Wei finally put on the airs of the empress and said in a deep voice, "do you hear me, sister imperial concubine? If your majesty hadn''t been angry about the third prince last year, maybe it wouldn''t have been like this. Fortunately, there is Miss Luo, otherwise if your Majesty had a chance, wouldn''t you be upset?"

    This soft and hard beating made Li Guifei talk, but she couldn''t refute a word.

    She naturally knew that emperor Dongwan was euphemistic in front of Luo qingluan just now. Last year, there was a flood in Cangnan river. Emperor Dongwan was begged by her, so she asked her son Xiao Tianci to preside over the disaster relief. Who knows that Xiao Tianci has no ability at all. He not only colludes with officials to enrich his own pockets and deduct disaster relief funds, but also makes the people miserable and reproduces their complaints.

    Fortunately, it was discovered in time that things didn''t make a big deal, but emperor Dongwan was angry and vomited blood. He was seriously ill for three days. If it hadn''t been for Li Guifei''s pleading, Xiao Tianci would have knelt down and admitted his mistake. I''m afraid something big would happen.

    The past scenes flashed in her mind. Li Guifei did not dare to blame Dongwan emperor, but attached all the problems to Luo qingluan.

    "If it weren''t for her... How could I be blamed by your majesty and kneel in public?" Li Guifei was unwilling and didn''t look up, but her low eyes contained deep resentment.

 Chapter 393

    All the concubines looked at Luo qingluan and completely forgot today''s purpose.

    Empress Wei was so happy that she asked Luo qingluan to sit next to her and asked her to stay later to help her and Emperor Dongwan recuperate. Li Guifei, who was kneeling on the ground, was ignored. Her knees were numb, but she didn''t dare to get up without the order of Dongwan emperor.

    "Your Majesty, madam, the princess just sent someone to say that the play can be staged." At this time, the little eunuch beside the emperor Dongwan said, looking like waiting for instructions.

    All the people reacted. Empress Wei couldn''t help laughing and said to Emperor Dongwan, "Hey, after waiting so long, Ning Yu finally changed her clothes. This girl has always been acute. My concubine and I should have a good look today. What joke did she make?"

    "You didn''t spoil it?" Dongwan emperor said, but his face was a smile and full of love.

    "Doesn''t your majesty spoil the girl and blame his concubines?"

    Emperor Dongwan smiled again: "well, watch the play! Today''s play is specially prepared for the queen by Ning Yu. Let''s see how it''s sung."

    Seeing that emperor Dongwan and empress Wei were so excited, how dare the concubines be "not interested"? Everyone said that the princess prepared it. It must be excellent. She also said that the princess was filial, smart, kind and clever. She couldn''t close her mouth when she heard queen Wei''s smile.

    Hearing the news, Luo qingluan finally put down the heart that had been hanging in her heart.

    Since Xiao Ningyu let people talk, it proves that the two protagonists are all right and can play again. As long as the White Snake can be passed on and performed well, Luo qingluan even if all the hard work this time is not in vain.

    The stage in front has been set up long ago, but no one is empty. If they all know that Princess duanrou bought it, how can she be so willful and work so many people waiting for a long time? With the eunuch''s wave, a group of palace men went down in turn, and soon there was movement on the stage.

    The first to appear is the protagonist of this time, Bai Suzhen, played by xiaoxiangyu, the pillar of Tongchun group.

    A white dress, dignified and beautiful eyebrows, eyebrows and eyes, a frown and a smile, in a sentence, instantly attract everyone''s attention. When xiaoxiangyu sang out her identity as a white snake who had practiced for thousands of years, although everyone knew that the title of the play was "biography of the White Snake", she still couldn''t help shouting.

    Luo qingluan didn''t have to turn his head to hear that the concubines around him were completely attracted and watched carefully.

    For this novel character image, and Xiao Xiangyu''s appearance, figure and singing are quite good, so Luo qingluan has reason to believe that these boring concubines in the palace can''t resist this new thing at all. At ordinary times, these concubines have the opportunity to go to the theatre. Even if they are quite extravagant, how can they have the opportunity to hear such fresh news?

    The plot unfolds one by one. The white lady changes into a young lady and goes to the West Lake to find the benefactor of her previous life to repay her kindness. When the public saw Xiaoqing played by Princess youduanrou appear, there was a burst of applause.

    "Princess? Is it a princess?"

    "This appearance is really charming. I didn''t expect the princess to be so kind for the queen. It''s really filial piety."

    "The princess sings very well." A group of concubines did not mean to praise, and some even said directly that it would be more suitable for Princess duanrou to play the white lady. Empress Wei also watched with interest. Not only did she keep her eyes on it, but even the emperor Dongwan was interested and nodded uncontrollably.

    Listening to the praise of the people, empress Wei knew that she saw the shortcomings of her daughter. At least she was not suitable to play a hundred empresses when she was old. The role of Xiaoqing was suitable for her. But he was still very satisfied and exchanged eyes with Dongwan emperor from time to time.

    With the appearance of Xu Xian played by Tian Lang, the son of the leader of class Tian, the people have been waiting for a long time. The male leader finally came.

    Dressed in blue and dressed like an ordinary family, he has beautiful eyes and a light tone. As soon as he appeared, this "Xu Xian" attracted the attention of everyone. Empress Wei nodded slightly. She didn''t know whether she was affirming Tian Lang''s singing or praising her daughter Xiao Ningyu''s casting ability. She became more and more interested.

    There was silence and everyone was attracted by the play on the stage. Dongwan emperor seldom relaxed once. At this time, he enjoyed his daughter''s careful preparation. Naturally, the dragon heart was happy and held the hand of Queen Wei all the way.

    The content was originally rehearsed according to the White Snake written by Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan knows what plot and who should appear. Glancing at the faces of the people, she was quite satisfied. If not expected, the play should be popular. As long as it is operated at that time, the book of white snake will naturally sell well, far exceeding the prosperous book store.

    "Madam, today is the Dragon Boat Festival. Everyone wants to drink realgar wine. I specially called you back for two Liang. How about our husband and wife drinking together?" Tian Lang, who plays Xu Xian, shows his deep love for the white lady incisively and vividly.

    The concubines under the stage exclaimed, and someone whispered, "no, how can you drink the realgar wine? Once you drink it, it will appear round."

    "This Xu Xian, he doesn''t know that her mother is a snake spirit. Alas... What can I do? Alas, the white lady drank it in order not to make him suspicious? It''s terrible..."

    With the development of the plot, empress Wei watched the progress unceasingly. Emperor Dongwan occasionally looked at Luo qingluan and nodded secretly, but he didn''t show anything. Luo qingluan noticed his eyes, but he didn''t know it. He was secretly worried and didn''t know the meaning of Dongwan emperor.

    Did Dongwan emperor guess something? After all, he even knew his relationship with Xiao Yuqi. As long as he had the heart to check, he would understand everything. If so, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.

    Although there was some speculation, Luo qingluan remained calm and showed nothing at all. He only stared at the stage, as if he had been attracted by the performance above.

    When the white lady drank realgar wine, hid in the room and refused to go out, while Xu Xian shouted to open the door outside, all the hearts hung up. The plot developed step by step. It was the most tense time. Luo qingluan knew that the play was coming to an end. She asked Xiao Ningyu to arrange the white snake to pass the drama until Xu Xian was scared to death.

    If you want to see the follow-up, you can only buy books about the legend of the white snake. Naturally, this is to use the way of losing appetite to attract people''s desire to buy. This was originally Luo qingluan''s plan.

    Listening to the nervous voice of the heavy concubines around, he even clenched his hands. Only Luo qingluan was able to do it.

    "No, Xu Xian died and was scared to death by Bai Niang''s prototype. How could this happen?"

    "Is he really dead?"

    When seeing Xu Xian fall to the ground, some concubines even burst out in surprise, completely unaware of what happened behind them. After all, they have never seen such a play. The protagonist is dead. How can they play it later? But they had a glimmer of hope in their hearts. After all, they knew that the white lady was a thousand year snake spirit. Maybe she might save Xu Xian. This is the charm of the play.

    When all the actors on the stage bowed and saluted as soon as they came out, everyone knew that the play was so finished.

    Xiao Ningyu, who had been instructed by Luo qingluan before, stood up, and Shi Shiran walked from the stage to the side of Queen Wei and said with a smile: "empress mother, how do you think the child''s performance is?"

    Empress Wei was not satisfied. She smiled and took Xiao Ningyu up and down to look at her: "OK, OK, Ningyu, the empress didn''t know you had such skills and sang so well. Have you had enough today?"

    Xiao Ningyu saluted Dongwan emperor again and said sweetly, "father, is the child playing well? Should I give the child a reward?"

    Emperor Dongwan laughed: "obviously you are the girl who is busy and has nothing to do all day. Look at your filial piety for your mother, I won''t punish you and want a reward."

    Hearing this, Emperor Dongwan was joking, and Xiao Ningyu was not afraid at all: "empress mother, look at the father, he not only didn''t reward his daughter, but also punished her. How can it be so reasonable?"

    Empress Wei smiled and couldn''t close her mouth. Today, she saw the play performed by her daughter. She was really happy in her heart. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time: "Ning Yu, your father is joking. He doesn''t reward you. How about your mother?"

    Xiao Ningyu was immediately happy and said coquettishly, "it''s better for the empress mother. The children''s ministers like the empress mother best."

    Speaking of this, empress Wei also reacted. She was still thinking about the play just now. She couldn''t help asking, "by the way, Ning Yu, you haven''t finished the play. What''s behind? Will you play the second play in a while?"

    These words asked all the questions in the hearts of the concubines and couldn''t wait for Xiao Ningyu''s answer. The latter glanced at Luo qingluan and said, "sister Luo, it''s up to you to answer back and forth to your mother."

    Luoqing Luan only then said: "to return to the empress of the empress, this play has not finished all the time because of time. If you really want to finish it, I''m afraid that your royal highness is going to be tired, because the play is really too long, I''m afraid I can''t see it for three days and three nights."

    Empress Wei was surprised and pleased: "really, what is the outcome behind? Has Xu Xian come back? Did the white lady save him?"

    After waiting for a long time, finally at this time, Luo qingluan took out a book she had brought from her arms and handed it to Queen Wei: "madam, if you want to know the follow-up story, just read this book."

    As soon as Queen Wei heard this, she took the pamphlet from Luo qingluan''s hand. She looked at the three words passed by the white snake on the cover, then opened it inside and kept nodding: "there are still books. That''s good. Even if the palace doesn''t go out at ordinary times, she can take some time to read it."

    She just wanted to turn to the end and look at the ending directly. Suddenly she remembered something and hurried,

    Close the book: "no, the palace is still not optimistic. You have to look next to the order. You can''t directly look at the last. It''s meaningless."

    Then queen Wei handed the book to Emperor Dongwan: "Your Majesty, look."

    It seems to know that queen Wei likes it very much, and Emperor Dongwan didn''t pick it up. Instead, he said, "since the queen likes it, how can I rob the queen? I think there should be more than this one there, Miss Luo?"

    Luo qingluan nodded: "Your Majesty, there are still many lessons here, but I didn''t bring them today. If you ladies like them, I''ll have a batch sent to the Palace tomorrow for each lady."

    This made everyone laugh one by one. All the people were attracted by the plot just now. They were in debt. Now they know that they will know the ending if they can read. How can they be unhappy.

    Just when Luo qingluan was ready to get up and leave the palace, Emperor Dongwan said meaningfully: "Miss Luo helped Ning Yu prepare such a play carefully. I think it''s not just for me and the queen to see the play. When Miss Luo enters the palace to bring books tomorrow, I''ll come by and ask you something."

 Chapter 394

    The next day, Luo qingluan with a pile of books, led by the eunuch, met the East Wan emperor in the warm Pavilion. Just a little beyond her expectation, she saw Xiao Yuqi also nearby.

    He threw a helpless smile at Luo qingluan. Xiao Yuqi got up and arched his hand at her: "Miss Luo."

    "Your Highness, you are here." Luo qingluan leaned slightly and understood something.

    No wonder she thought that the look of Dongwan emperor was a little strange yesterday. It turned out that Xiao Yuqi told them about the matter between them. In that case, it seems that Dongwan emperor confirmed her identity yesterday. When the palace offered tea to Luo qingluan and retired, Emperor Dongwan looked at Luo qingluan and smiled deeply.

    "Unexpectedly, Princess Chu came to Dongguan. I was a little negligent." Emperor Dongwan directly pointed it out, but he was more polite to Luo qingluan. From this point, we can see that in the face of Nalan night, king of Chu, since Luo qingluan is the princess of Nalan night, as an envoy, Emperor Dongwan should naturally be polite to Luo qingluan.

    Now that he has been singled out, Luo qingluan will no longer hide his identity: "I have seen your majesty."

    Luo qingluan Shi ran said, "Your Majesty should know the current situation of Western Chu. Please forgive me for hiding my identity. It''s really a last resort."

    "Where, where." Dongwan emperor was not surprised at all, with a peaceful smile on his face, "Princess Chu can come to Dongwan. I usually don''t invite her. How can I blame her? Take Ning Yu for example. If it weren''t for Princess Chu, Ning Yu can''t do those things. This girl has always been spoiled. It''s rare that she prepared such a play for her mother''s affairs yesterday. She looks a bit sensible."

    Luoqing Luan smiled, and said many words of Xiao Yan Yu: "the princess is innocent and romantic, so she has no intention of what to do with me." so, your majesty, don''t you blame me for taking the royal highness of the princess? After all, singing opera has something to do with the Princess''s identity.

    "If I pay too much attention to these red tape, why do I have to say so much to Princess Chu today?" The emperor of Dongguan smiled. "Besides, I hope Princess Chu can take good care of herself. Yuqi praises you very much in front of me."

    When Emperor Dongwan said this, Xiao Yuqi was embarrassed. In terms of identity, he and Emperor Dongwan are father and son, and Emperor Dongwan now uses etiquette to treat Luo qingluan. In this way, isn''t he a generation lower than Luo qingluan?

    Finally, Xiao Yuqi had a good state of mind. Pressing these uncomfortable feelings, he said to Luo qingluan, "Miss Luo, I told my father your identity..."

    Emperor Dongwan immediately interrupted him: "Princess Chu, don''t blame Yuqi. I want to ask him something. Don''t he dare not say it?"

    Looking at Xiao Yuqi''s helpless face, Luo qingluan naturally knows that Xiao Yuqi didn''t leak it on purpose. After all, the whole Dongwan is under the control of Dongwan emperor. If he detects any clues and wants to know what, even if Xiao Yuqi is the crown prince, how can he have the courage to hide it?

    Luo qingluan naturally didn''t blame him: "Your Highness, don''t mind. It was originally my reason, so I kept it from your majesty. It should be me who made amends. I will take good care of your Majesty''s health."

    Speaking of this, Xiao Yu Qi Li said, "thank you very much, Miss Luo."

    This is also one of the purposes of emperor Dongwan to see Luo qingluan. After seeing her revealed medical skills yesterday, Emperor Dongwan was also very surprised. He searched so many imperial doctors in Imperial medical hospitals, but he didn''t find anyone like Luo qingluan.

    "My body is getting worse year by year."

    Emperor Dongwan sighed: "after all, I''m old. If the years don''t forgive me, I''ll have to thank Princess Chu."

    Yesterday, Luo qingluan had given the pulse to Dong Wan emperor. Luo qingluan knew it well. Just in order to be safe, Luo qingluan checked Dong Wan emperor again, and then wrote a prescription.

    "Your Majesty, take the medicine on this prescription for half a month and one bowl a day. From today on, I will give your majesty another injection. It will only take nine days. After that, your Majesty''s illness will recover. But your majesty should remember to take care of your body in the future and remember to work hard, especially excessive emotion, so as to prolong your life."

    Take the prescription to the eunuch to make medicine. Luo qingluan takes out the silver needle already prepared and begins to prick the emperor Dongwan. When the first silver needle pierced Dongwan emperor''s wrist, he only felt a faint heat coming out of his heart, and didn''t feel the slightest pain.

    When the third needle struggled into the body, Dongwan emperor felt that the heat was stronger and stronger, and the whole body was warm and comfortable. Remembering that the former imperial doctor had never felt so obvious when he gave himself an injection, Dongwan emperor admired: "Princess Chu is really good at medicine."

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "thank you for your praise."

    As she spoke, she continued the needle slowly and in no hurry. Xiao Yuqi on one side sighed with emotion. Only a capable woman like Luo qingluan would see his father and still look at ease.

    Half an hour later, Luo qingluan opened the silver needle: "how does your majesty feel now?"

    Dongwan emperor slightly integrated the feeling on his body, relaxed and happy all over, and the original pain feeling in his heart has indeed disappeared. At this moment, he finally completely believed Luo qingluan''s ability: "no wonder the king of Chu was not afraid to break with the West Chu emperor for the sake of the princess of Chu. I''m afraid only a woman like the princess of Chu can match the king of Chu."

    "Your Majesty has been flattered." Luo qingluan did not want to talk more about the Western Chu, but still looked as usual. "Today is the first treatment. After that, I will enter the palace again every day and give your majesty an injection."

    Standing up, Dongwan emperor stretched his waist, his joints seemed to crackle, and he felt a burst of happiness. It''s been a long time since he was so comfortable.

    "Princess Chu, how can I thank you?" Dongwan emperor smiled.

    The gratitude of the king of a country, if someone else, is either ecstatic, or pretending to refuse, or in fear, but Luo qingluan seems to have expected, smiled and said, "since your majesty has made a decision long ago, why tease me."

    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from Princess Chu." Emperor Dongwan sat down again, looked at Xiao Yuqi and said, "emperor, come on."

    "My father means that since Miss Luo has worked hard to write the story of the White Snake, I naturally want to gain something. My father wants to recommend it to Miss Luo. I think it will have a good effect."

    Luo qingluan was surprised to get such a promise from Dongwan emperor. At first, she only thought that emperor Dongwan would reward some gold, silver and jewelry. Even if he proposed to escort home, it was estimated that there would be no problem, but she didn''t expect emperor Dongwan to directly say that he wanted to help her publicize the new story. This is what some said in her heart.

    "Is that true?" Luo qingluan flashed a pure light in his eyes and looked at the East Wan emperor.

    "How can I break my promise?"

    Luo qingluan immediately said, "thank you, your majesty."

    I''m afraid no one can enjoy such a privilege except Luo qingluan if I can develop my own business by means of emperor Dongwan. When Luo qingluan went to see queen Wei again, he came out of the palace and felt incredible.

    But she can also understand that the move of Dongwan emperor is just to show kindness to Nalan night. After all, Nalan night is moody, has great achievements and is brave and good at fighting. Even if he was the king of a country like emperor Dongwan, he didn''t want to trade and offended him rashly.

    In that case, it''s rare to have a chance to show kindness and give it directly to Luo qingluan.

    That afternoon, Luo qingluan went to Baiwei study and told Jiang Bingwen that he could take out all the stored books for sale, and said that there would be business soon.

    Jiang Bingwen and Jiang Yunhai both looked skeptical, but they soon understood what Luo qingluan meant by "door-to-door business".

    Since it is the promise of the emperor of Dongguan, naturally his men dare not neglect it at all. However, only two hours later, officials from the etiquette Department came directly to Jiang Bingwen, ordered 2000 sets of white snake biographies, and paid a deposit on the spot.

    Jiang Bingwen didn''t react until the man left. Why did the etiquette officials come to his study to order such idle books? For a moment, he even thought whether Luo qingluan had talked to Prince Xiao Yuqi.

    Luoqing Luan knew that Jiang Bingwen never liked to use relations to do business, and his character was also straight and upright. He said yesterday that he went down with the Princess Palace and adapted the white snake into a drama, giving a love to the concubines of the harem. It is estimated that the officials of the ritual Department came to order books this time to show them to these concubines and concubines.

    Although some still wonder why the officials of the Ministry of rites are so fast, Jiang Bingwen is also amazed by Luo qingluan''s means. Wang Zhentian can''t even think of a way to act for his concubines to expand the influence of this book and do business in the palace, which can be compared with several branches opened by Wang Zhentian.

    Jiang Bingwen didn''t expect that these etiquette officials not only didn''t bargain with him, but took it away at a high price of ten Liang silver. Two thousand books are twenty thousand Liang silver, which is a big business he hasn''t met in Baiwei study for many years.

    He attributed all the credit to Luo qingluan. Jiang Bingwen thanked her again and again: "Miss Luo, I really didn''t expect you to work so hard for the business of the shop. I''ll salute you."

    With that, Jiang Yunhai also bowed to Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan quickly helped them: "Mr. Jiang, childe Jiang, I can''t use such a big gift. In fact, I only do this for myself. Mr. Jiang has made money, don''t I make money?"

    Since Luo qingluan said so, Jiang Bingwen would not be hypocritical. All the time, the whole Baiwei study, everyone has been mobilized to undertake the continuous business. However, he earned 50000 liang of silver in three days. His business was so good that Wang Zhentian of Shengshi book store was surprised to lose his chin.

    ¡­¡­

    "What, did Baiwei study get the business in the palace?" Nangong Yu also widened his eyes in shock.

    Wang Zhentian looked worried and locked, and paced back and forth with his negative hand. He doesn''t really care about the sales of the "records of gratitude and hatred in the Jianghu". It''s just superficial. What he really cares about is the sales right of national history. Now Baiwei study is distributed to people. I don''t know where he found the way in the palace and has brought all his customers to them.

    Is it difficult? The old man Jiang Bingwen also began to move the way of the prince?

    "The ladies in the palace have heard that they are fascinated by their new ''Legend of the White Snake''. Even the empress likes it very much and keeps reading books all day." I don''t know where Wang Zhentian got the news. The thought of Jiang Bingwen''s use of the prince''s relationship regardless of integrity upset him even more. "If we don''t think of a way again, it will really fall short."

    Such a thing should happen. Nangong Yu never thought he would lose if he invested 100000 liang of silver?

    It seems that he will go to Baiwei study again to inquire about the news.

 Chapter 395

    Luo qingluan has been more careful every time he travels since he knew he was monitored by North Vietnam again.

    Everyone in the herbal hall also noticed. Someone was sent nearby to check secretly to see if anyone was spying on the movement of the herbal hall. Fortunately, Luo qingluan usually follows Xu Lian and Xu Wei. At least so far, no other abnormalities have been found.

    But for the sake of safety, Luo qingluan hasn''t been to any other place recently except waiting for people in the palace to pick her up and treat emperor Dongwan. Even the business of Baiwei study was all handled by Xu Lian and Xu Wei. Anyway, Emperor Dongwan had stepped in and directly photographed the officials of the etiquette department to build momentum. Luo qingluan didn''t have to worry about the rest.

    Jiang Bingwen also knew that it was Luo qingluan''s ability, so he came up with such a way to improve the business of Baiwei study. While sighing, he also shook his previous stubborn and conservative ideas and wondered whether he was too old-fashioned before.

    Business is booming day by day. In less than ten days, Baiwei study has received 100000 silver with the help of the power of the palace. The reason for this is indeed that emperor Dongwan ordered it himself, but there are also reasons why Luo qingluan wrote that the story itself is indeed attractive. For a time, not only did the sales volume of the legend of the White Snake directly exceed the "record of gratitude and hatred in the Jianghu" of Shengshi book store, but also the previous three short stories of "Peony Pavilion" and "biography of Liu Yi" attracted people''s attention.

    What emperor Dongwan particularly liked was the story of "Nanke''s dream", which he deeply felt was of great significance. Luo qingluan specially asked Jiang Bingwen to make a batch of exquisite collection versions and send them to the palace. In addition to the emperor Dongwan, there are also empress Wei and the concubines of various palaces. For the rest, whether emperor Dongwan will let all ministers have one copy, that is what will be said later.

    This morning, Luo qingluan received a letter from Nalan night, which was brought by the dark kite as usual. It''s better to have such a convenient and special message transmission method in the dark night hall. Otherwise, Luo qingluan and Nalan are thousands of miles away. If they want to know each other''s current situation, that''s the trouble.

    The golden dawn shines on the window lattice through the tall jujube tree in front of the court. Luo qingluan stands against the window and bathes in the fresh sunlight. It''s hot in summer, and this is the best time of the day. She still holds the paper roll she just took off from the dark harrier''s claw. The smile on her lips interprets her mood at the moment incisively and vividly.

    The little black bird was not afraid of people and walked back and forth on the windowsill. Smart little eyes were as big as black beans, staring at Luo qingluan, as if curious about something.

    His eyes turned from the dark harrier to the paper roll in his hand. Luo qingluan unfolded and browsed quickly with joy.

    Now the recent situation of Nalan night is one of her most concerned, none of them. Although she knew that Nalan night could take care of herself, when she couldn''t see him, Luo qingluan felt the tide of Acacia and longed for the past bit by bit.

    The paper roll that the dark harrier can carry is very small, but it has a big palm. Nalan night can only pick important things to say, with some words of missing Luo qingluan. The letter said that he could not bear the trouble caused by the Western Chu emperor, and the two sides finally moved. "Miss, the second prince is here again. I just went to Baiwei study to see Mr. Jiang. He was there. Mr. Jiang didn''t know how to deal with it. I just brought him here. I don''t know if the miss can see him." Just thinking about her mind, Xu Lian came in with a funny and proud look and winked at Luo qingluan.

    Turning around, Luo qingluan put away the paper roll and put it into the sachet at his waist: "Nangong Yu is here again? Did you bring anything this time?"

    Thinking of Nangong Yu''s going to Baiwei study three days ago, Xu Lian couldn''t help but curl her lips.

    I thought the second prince knew the power of their princess and couldn''t fight to make an apology. I didn''t know... Nangong Yu had a high face and a gift. He said he was reluctant to accept the "kindness" of Baiwei study and was willing to give them a chance to cooperate

    If Xu Lian had been in Baiwei study at that time, she almost wanted to kick Nangong Yu out directly. If she hadn''t thought about a foreign country here, she wouldn''t have bothered to tell Luo qingluan about Nangong Yu, the second prince of Western Chu.

    Sure enough, Luo qingluan didn''t want to see Nangong Yu at all. Later, Jiang Yunhai said that he didn''t see anyone for half an hour, and finally left in dismay.

    It was only three days before Nangong Yu came again. Luo qingluan was also curious about whether he had made progress or guessed her true identity. Only then did he admit his mistake and repent and "cry" for her forgiveness.

    "What do you bring? Miss, do you think the second prince will guess your identity and bring a lot of gifts to apologize?" Xu Lian hehe said twice and waved her hand angrily: "if I say that the second prince is a fool and has lost like this, can''t he really realize his recklessness and mistakes even if Baiwei study has nothing to do with Miss?"

    Looking back, Luo qingluan didn''t think Nangong Yu was reckless and stupid. Not only that, he also has his own mind and ideas on business, otherwise he would not manage so many businesses under his name so well.

    Of course, Luo qingluan also knew that Nangong Yu could succeed. On the one hand, he used his identity as the second prince of Western Chu. On the other hand, he also included many talents who were good at this aspect. Nangong Yu, as the commander, has played such an important foundation for the dark night hall and helping Nangong Qing.

    Nangong Yu lost so badly this time. In fact, it also has the relationship with Luo qingluan.

    The situation in the Western Chu was so bad that it was the biggest reason that directly disrupted Nangong Yu''s state of mind. He had come all the way to Dongwan. In fact, he didn''t do business, but did it by accident. I thought Luo qingluan secretly joined the Shengshi book store and wanted to please her to make up for her father''s mistakes, so Nangong Yu didn''t think too much and directly took out a lot of money and invested it in the Shengshi book store.

    In Nangong Yu, since there is Luo qingluan in the flourishing book store, according to Luo qingluan''s business sense and various abilities in the past, since she has made a move, how can she fail? He offered some money and waved the flag. It was just icing on the cake. He didn''t think much at all.

    But Nangong Yu didn''t know that he had helped the wrong person at all. Luo qingluan is not in the flourishing book shop, but in the opposite Baiwei study. Therefore, this is the most important reason for the failure of Nangong Yu''s investment.

    Because of his own intervention, Nangong Yu was severely punished. Luo qingluan has won a complete victory now. Think about it, he is more or less sorry for Nangong Yu. Let him lose 100000 liang of silver, which is not small, and Nangong Yu''s loss is small and his shame is great. If it is spread back, I''m afraid everyone will laugh.

    "Forget it, then meet him and save him from coming back next time." Luo qingluan''s heart softened after all.

    On the West Chu side, Nalan night just gave the West Chu emperor a threat, and also involved Nangong Qing. The former friends are now in opposition. In the face of the strong and domineering Nalan night, even Nangong Qing had to avoid his edge and apologize personally for the recklessness of the Western Chu emperor.

    In the final analysis, Luo qingluan also knew that the Western Chu emperor was just fooled. In the final analysis, it was Hanson who manipulated all this behind the scenes. It was because of Han Xun''s selfish psychology that she appeared in all this. Luo qingluan remembered that Han Xun sent someone to replace xiaoxiangyu, the pillar of the same spring hall, which was almost out of control. She became more and more disgusted with Han Xun.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t care whether Bai Yixuan is involved or not. Anyway, Han Xun and Bai Yixuan have become one and half involved. Since it is clear that Han Xun sent someone, it should also be counted on Bai Yixuan.

    When Nalan night has handled the matter of Xichu, she will settle with these two dark and vicious people sooner or later.

    Since Luo qingluan said so, Xu Lian can only let Nangong Yu in.

    "Nangong childe, our master agrees with you, but..." after looking at Nangong Yu''s appearance, Xu Lian is very unhappy. "Our master is willing to agree to your conditions. You''d better consider some words and don''t make our master unhappy."

    "Don''t worry. If you come to see your master in person, you will convince him." Nangong Yu is very confident. She doesn''t know who she is going to face.

    In his opinion, Jiang Yunhai, the young owner of Baiwei study, specially went to see him before, just to cooperate with him. He also brought two books written by the man to try to impress him. Nangong Yu wanted to come now. At that time, he was impulsive and didn''t consider it carefully. Until now, he found out that Jiang Bingwen, the owner of Baiwei study, even knew the prince, and even used to be the prince''s teacher

    If he had known such a relationship and made use of it, how could he lose so miserably as now?

    Nangong Yu regretted that he didn''t investigate carefully at the beginning. He can only see if he can make up for it this time.

 Chapter 396

    At the thought that Luo qingluan refused to see him until now, Nangong Yu became more and more anxious. That''s why he hurried to the Baiwei study to see if he could persuade the man who wrote the biography of the white snake to join the Shengshi book store, take a drastic step and directly abduct the other party''s important people, so that he could get back.

    Following Xu Lian into the backyard, Nangong Yu felt that the corridor was tortuous and quiet. Although the place was small and simple, he could see the temperament of the behind the scenes writer of Baiwei study.

    At the thought of seeing each other soon, Nangong Yu suddenly had a feeling that his heart beat faster. He couldn''t help it.

    When he sat down at the stone table in the yard and waited for only a moment, he heard a pleasant and familiar voice: "second prince, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine."

    This gentle voice was no less than a blow to Nangong Yu''s ears. He was shocked, suddenly turned his head, suddenly widened his eyes, and said, "you, you... Why are you here?"

    Luo qingluan, it''s Luo qingluan! The person he''s looking for is right in front of him. How is it possible?

    "This is my place. Why can''t I be here?" Luo qingluan smiled and came forward, "second prince, you came to me again today. What can I do for you?"

    The brain is full of twists and turns. All the scenes of some time ago flashed through his heart. Even if Nangong Yu was confused again, he fully understood at this time. With a look of disbelief, Nangong Yu pointed to Luo qingluan and said, "you are the man in Baiwei study. You are the one who wrote the legend of white snake to them?"

    "What?" Luo qingluan looked up and looked at him with an eyebrow. "Don''t the second prince believe I can write such a story?"

    Nangong Yu almost wanted to beat his chest and feet: "Alas, Princess Chu, why do you pit me like this? You''ve hurt me badly. A hundred thousand liang of silver has just flown away in vain..."

    Before he finished, Luo qingluan had interrupted Nangong Yu''s words: "if the second prince came to me today and wants me to compensate you for the loss, please go back." With that, Luo qingluan turned and left.

    Where did you not understand that Luo qingluan was actually angry with himself. Nangong Yu hurriedly said, "wait, Princess Chu, it''s my fault! I''ve always wanted to find you, but I can''t find it. Will you forgive me?"

    "Do you know you''re wrong?"

    Finally, Nuo qingluan didn''t go. He turned back and looked at him with a sneer on his face: "the second prince, what''s your fault?"

    He has never been so kind to others. No, Nangong Yu is a little embarrassed, but he has to apologize because he made a mistake. Nangong Yu said in a low voice with a ashamed face: "Princess Chu, don''t be like this. For our past love, I really apologize to you. I know that you sent the young owner of Baiwei study to tell me a while ago. In fact, you wanted to give me a chance, but, alas..."

    Nangong Yu almost slapped himself: "I didn''t understand your kindness. I was confused and thought that Princess Chu, you were actually in the prosperous book store..."

    "The second prince knows the taste of skillful carving?" Seeing Nangong Yu''s look of shame, anger and worry, Luo qingluan finally couldn''t help laughing, "you used to be very smart. You did a good business and made a lot of money. Why did you faint this time?"

    As soon as he said this, Nangong Yu quickly bowed to Luo qingluan: "Princess Chu, don''t hurt me. Don''t you know my purpose? The Western Chu state has become like this. Now Ziqing is besieging the capital with a large army, and my father has fallen ill with anger. If you don''t go back, Nalan night''s anger... I can''t help it."

    "Can I blame Nalan night and me? If your majesty hadn''t been confused and listened to other people''s lies, things would have come to this point?" At the thought of his critical situation that night, Luo qingluan almost died in the search of the whole city. Luo qingluan couldn''t help getting angry and his voice cooled down.

    "Now it''s like this. His majesty is responsible for everything. Besides, if he wasn''t suspicious and suspected me and Nalan night, how could he get to this point? This is the pain of relatives and enemies!"

    "Yes, Princess Chu! I know it''s my father''s fault."

    Nangong Yu was so worried that Luo qingluan wouldn''t listen to his explanation. He apologized a thousand times and almost didn''t kneel down. But now that things have happened, and these things are done by his father, can he, as a son, still blame his father''s mistakes? What''s more, if he really has the courage, he will be rebellious.

    As long as she can eliminate Luo qingluan''s anger and let her go back to the Western Chu with herself, Nangong Yu can agree to any conditions now.

    "Is that true?" Luo qingluan''s heart moved when she heard this. She waited for Nangong Yu to say this.

    Although it''s not easy to know Nangong Yu, you can''t sacrifice for nothing. Luo qingluan immediately said, "well, it''s not impossible for me to forgive you. Give me your Jinxiu Villa and the hot spring villa outside the city. As for your dream fairy building..."

    Nangong Yu hurriedly said, "Alas, my aunt, you can do whatever you want! Don''t say Jinxiu Villa or hot spring villa, as long as you forgive my father''s fault, I''ll give you Mengxian building, too, OK?"

    Luo qingluan raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "what do I want from you? I''m a girl. Who likes that place? I mean, let you share half of the profits of mengxianlou with me, so I''ll try my best."

    Hearing Luo qingluan say so, Nangong Yu was relieved.

    For him, he doesn''t care about all the businesses under his name, because he didn''t get them for himself. Whether it''s your eldest brother or Nalan night, it''s actually a family. He and his eldest brother, together with Nalan night, have already made a clear agreement. Since Luo qingluan wants these things, what''s the difference between giving them to her and Nalan night?

    It''s just a left pocket in a right pocket.

    Finally, Luo qingluan''s anger was relieved. Nangong Yu smiled with him and said carefully, "Princess Chu, since we have agreed, you should be able to go back with me? Ziqing is still waiting for you. Besides, even if you want these things, you have to go back to the Western Chu to give them to you."

    Whether to go back now or not, Luo qingluan was not sure.

    Nalan night''s letter did not say that she must follow Nangong Yu back, and now the situation in the Western Chu is also very complicated. Luo qingluan decided to ask Nalan night first and then reply.

    "It''s not impossible to go back, but now I have something else to do." Luo qingluan directly said that she wanted to treat emperor Dongwan. This matter had nothing to hide from Nangong Yu, and it was also an excellent excuse for him to wait a little longer.

    When he got the letter from luluo qingluan, Nangong Yu was relieved: "well, it''s nothing. There''s no problem in three, five, seven or eight days. No matter how anxious you are, you have to let Princess Chu finish what you have in hand."

    Having said that, in Nangong Yu, he was still shocked when he heard that Luo qingluan had taken the road of Dongwan emperor again and even treated him. It is conceivable that Luo qingluan also received great trust in the heart of Dongwan emperor. Otherwise, how could he let a princess of Western Chu treat him?

    Seeing Nangong Yu off, Luo qingluan goes back to his room.

    Xu Lian also felt aggrieved for Luo qingluan: "Miss, how can you forgive them so easily? Think about it, we almost died in the hands of the Western Chu emperor at the beginning. If we hadn''t got the help of crown prince Dongwan, we would be gone now.

    Although Xu Lian''s words are true, Luo qingluan can''t blame Nangong Yu for the fault of the Western Chu Emperor: "forget it, he still has some sincerity, apologized to me and compensated a lot. After all, we had a little friendship in the past. Let''s stop here. He lost 100000 liang of silver, which is enough for Nangong Yu to regret."

    Luo qingluan smiled. Originally, she was just a small punishment and a great admonition. She can''t really go back all her life, can she? Now the steps have come down and the benefits have come, even if she has.

    That night, Luo qingluan wrote a reply to Nalan night about it.

    After all, Luo qingluan is not in the Western Chu and doesn''t understand the deployment of Nalan night. Only after asking clearly and waiting for Nalan night''s reply, could she decide whether to go back or not.

    Anyway, Luo qingluan has begun to prepare for returning home.

    He has given Dongwan emperor seven injections, and there are still the last two. When she finished these, she basically had nothing to do. She also taught the specific methods to her palace maids about the physical rehabilitation of Queen Wei. It''s not difficult to say. As long as we keep taking care of ourselves, we will recover in two or three years.

    What Luo qingluan didn''t expect was that Princess Li completely offended Xiao Ningyu because of the last rehearsal.

    Only Luo qingluan could hold Xiao Ningyu''s Princess temper. If someone else changed, even emperor Dongwan and queen Wei had no choice but to take her. At the thought of Li Guifei''s attack on her own drama team, Xiao Ningyu was angry. She hated that Li Guifei competed with her mother for the favor of her father all day. Now with this suspicion, she did it mercilessly.

    Deliberately went to Qixia palace to pretend to see concubine Li. Xiao Ningyu came back and said she had a stomachache. She must have eaten something unclean there. Before it was over, Xiao Ningyu said that concubine Li''s maids were disrespectful to her. She went to the East Wan emperor crying and said that concubine Li privately said she was unruly and willful, and even lowered her identity to act. Like a performer, she heard that the East Wan emperor was furious.

    When all kinds of tricks were used again, imperial concubine Li couldn''t be prevented and cried bitterly. Emperor Dongwan didn''t believe that Xiao Ningyu was deliberately wronged. He blamed all the reasons on imperial concubine Li and didn''t go to Qixia Palace once for half a year.

 Chapter 397

    The whole capital of Dongwan has set off a wave of reading. More than that, various dramas and Xiaoqu also follow the trend. Whether it is the storytelling in the teahouse, the dramas rehearsed by various troupes, or the small songs sung by the beautiful qingwains in the brothel, they are basically the content adaptation of the book.

    Isn''t it? Even the nobles in the palace like it. Even your majesty nodded after listening to it. Why don''t the people below follow suit? Nowadays, it is not popular for officials and their families to enjoy flowers and recite poems, but to borrow books from each other. Where did you buy it and where did she see it? They talked with each other in great interest and were obsessed.

    Countless people lament the fate of the protagonists in the book, are happy for their happiness and shed tears for their sadness. More young girls have regarded the hero in the book as their sweetheart and are bent on finding one for themselves according to such standards.

    For a time, many young men, scholars and scholars imitated the dress and conversation of the characters in the book, which was cited as elegant. Baiwei study took the opportunity to launch several new short stories, such as "Yinning", "Nie Xiaoqian" and "Bai Qiulian", which were combined into a story collection. The content was novel, interesting and thought-provoking, which once again set off a buying boom.

    Therefore, the business of Baiwei study is really good these days. Jiang Bingwen and his son are very busy. They still can''t get busy after inviting three more guys. These two days, we are discussing to redecorate the shop next door, decorate the study and expand business. The details have been discussed with boss liang of the teahouse next door. There is basically no suspense.

    At the end of the month, Jiang Yunhai sent Luo qingluan fifty thousand liang of silver. Although Luo qingluan was mentally prepared, her eyes lit up when the silver ticket was really in front of her.

    "It seems that people like these stories far more than we expected." Luo qingluan smiled.

    This time, Jiang Yunhai bowed deeply to Luo qingluan''s admiration and respectfully presented the silver ticket: "thanks to Miss Luo, I would like to express my deep gratitude to my father. Miss Luo deserves the 50000 Liang silver ticket. Please accept it."

    With a wink, Xu Lian on one side accepted the silver ticket and brought tea to Jiang Yunhai. Luo qingluan asked him for follow-up.

    With a respectful look on his face, Jiang Yunhai said: "the study has been very busy these days. My father also said that the officials of the etiquette department had talked to him yesterday. It is estimated that the national history ordered by your majesty will also be handed over to our study to be responsible for sales. My father will be busy preparing this month. I don''t have time to thank Miss Luo in person. I hope Miss Luo won''t be surprised."

    Luo qingluan naturally didn''t mind Jiang Bingwen because of this, but was very surprised: "seriously? If so, it''s an excellent business. Don''t miss it."

    The sales of national history can be regarded as a channel directly related to the palace. As long as it becomes, the reputation of Baiwei study will definitely grow with each passing day, even the first study in the whole Dongwan country.

    Baiwei study has been silent for decades. Now it is going to soar to the sky.

    Sure enough, Jiang Yunhai saluted Luo qingluan respectfully and said seriously, "yes, so my father said that I must thank Miss Luo. This is a gift that my father asked me to bring to Miss Luo."

    The study clerk beside him immediately opened the blue leather burden in his hand and put it in front of Luo qingluan. When she saw it, it turned out to be a book with acupuncture and moxibustion Sutra A and B written on the cover.

    "Mr. Jiang... Will you give me this book?" Luo qingluan couldn''t believe it.

    Baiwei study has collected many precious books handed down by the ancestors of the yuan family. Up to now, many of them are out of print. One of them is the acupuncture and moxibustion classic A and B, which was written by Xu Youheng, a famous doctor in the previous dynasty. It is a rare book on acupuncture and moxibustion. Luo qingluan once looked through them for a while, but he never showed anything because he knew that Jiang Bingwen loved these precious books like life.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Bingwen gave her the book directly today.

    "My father heard that Miss Luo is good at medicine, especially acupuncture, so he specially asked me to give this book to Miss Luo." Jiang Yunhai looked positive: "my father told Miss Luo not to refuse. If it weren''t for Miss Luo''s great kindness to our yuan family, I''m afraid the foundation uploaded by her ancestors would be destroyed. Miss Luo''s great kindness to our yuan family can''t be expressed in a book."

    In fact, Luo qingluan told Jiang Yunhai at the beginning that she helped Baiwei study for mutual benefit. But now Jiang Bingwen completely called her a life-saving benefactor. I''m afraid if Jiang Bingwen was present now, he might have to salute her.

    She couldn''t help shaking her head. Mr. Jiang''s character has always been so conservative and old-fashioned. No matter how enlightened he is, he can''t change much. Sometimes, however, this disposition is a virtue that is worth carrying forward from generation to generation.

    "Then please thank Mr. Jiang for me. I like this book very much."

    "You''re welcome, Miss Luo."

    Seeing Jiang Yunhai off, Luo qingluan picked up the book of acupuncture and moxibustion A and B and began to open it. This ancient book, which has a history of hundreds of years, is still well preserved by the yuan family. Except that the pages are slightly yellow, it is brand-new as before. The handwriting is still clear, with an ancient trace of time, and you can''t even see a bug eye crease.

    He learned all kinds of knowledge and skills from the ghost doctor, but Luoluo qingluan now thinks that the most useful is medicine.

    If she didn''t know medical skills, I''m afraid she couldn''t live so natural and unrestrained.

    Can''t change fate, can''t make money, can''t know Nalan night and so many friends, can''t get rid of danger again and again and escape from life, this time can''t turn so much money, and even let Dongwan emperor greatly appreciate her.

    At present, Luo qingluan has stood firm in Dongwan, waiting for Nalan night''s reply. As long as he is well prepared, she can see him again, return to Xichu and return to her home.

    "Miss, Mr. Chen came and said he had something urgent to see you." Just then, Xu Wei came in a hurry with a dignified face.

    Luo qingluan immediately put down his book and went out. In the hall, both Chen Dong and Fang Hongyan came. They looked worried, as if they had encountered an emergency. Their chest kept fluctuating. It was obvious that they came as soon as they received the news, and there was sweat on their forehead.

    "What''s the matter, Mr. Chen? What happened?" Luo qingluan''s heart sank immediately.

    "Princess, it''s not good."

    In a hurry, Chen Dong immediately handed over an expanded note in his hand: "this is the urgent report just received, not only our herbal Hall branch, but also all Dongwan branches. Princess, please make a decision as soon as possible."

    Luo qingluan quickly took it and suddenly changed his face: "what, he was assassinated in Nalan night! It''s impossible. Who did it?"

    Assassinated again!

    Last time, the southern Wei Dynasty spread rumors that the Western Chu army was defeated by a sneak attack. Nalan night was seriously injured and her whereabouts were unknown. At that time, she was startled and worried for a long time. Later, after receiving Nalan night''s reply, I knew it was a rumor. It was all the tricks of the southern Wei Dynasty. I didn''t expect it to come again now.

    Keluo qingluan doesn''t believe that Nalan night''s martial arts are so excellent. How can he be assassinated? And who is the other party? Even Nalan night can be hurt. What happened at that time?

    However, Chen Dong''s dignity made her a little worried. It was said that the whole Dongwan branch had received the news. Obviously, it was the news personally transmitted inside the dark night hall. How could she publicize it without checking it out?

    "Princess, this is true!"

    Sure enough, Hearing Chen Dong''s words, Luo qingluan felt cold all over: "I couldn''t believe it at first, but later my brother sent out to inquire about it. There was indeed an accident in the Western Chu country. The LORD went to the palace to meet the emperor of the Western Chu the day before yesterday. When he came back from the palace, he was attacked by the enemy as soon as he came out of the city. The Lord only brought more than 100 people, but he was seriously killed and injured. The Lord worked hard to fight a path of blood, and finally waited for support, but it was true that the LORD was seriously injured That makes everyone so worried. "

    Fang Hongyan also said anxiously, "now that the prince has been assassinated and is in danger, since the princess has excellent medical skills, please go back immediately and save the prince!" With that, he immediately fell on his knees with a puff.

    How could Luo qingluan not want to go back to save Nalan night?

    But the news came too suddenly. A few days ago, she received a letter from Nalan night news, saying that everything was all right. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened only a few days ago, which caught her by surprise.

    Can''t wait to fly back to Nalan night immediately. Keluo qingluan can''t do it at all. A heart almost jumped out, but in the hot day, she was pale, cold hands and feet, and even trembled slightly.

    When Xu Lian heard this, she was also worried: "Miss, what should I do?"

    No, you must calm down, otherwise you can''t solve the problem at all! Luo qingluan keeps telling herself that if she doesn''t calm down at the critical time, she can''t do anything. She will only lose her mind, waste time and miss the most precious opportunity.

    Try to calm down. Luo qingluan thought quickly about what to do.

    Since Nalan night''s assassination is true, he must be seriously injured. Although there are doctors everywhere, how can she rest assured if she doesn''t go back and watch it in person? And Luo qingluan can also imagine that if Nalan night is just an ordinary injury, I''m afraid there will be no such news. It must be that he couldn''t stop it at all. Only then could such news reach Dongwan, and it was still so fast.

    It''s really an emergency!

    "I want to go back at once!" Luo qingluan made a decision immediately.

    Without any dissuasion, Xu Lian and Xu Wei immediately said, "Miss, we''ll go with you and let Mr. Chen contact other branches to escort the Miss back safely."

    Since she wants to return to the Western Chu, the most important thing for naluoqingluan is safety. Since the other party has succeeded in sneaking attack on Nalan night, maybe the second target is on her. Whether it is possible or not, she should pay attention.

 Chapter 398

    "Do you know who the other party is?" Luo qingluan looked at Chen Dong with a cold color in her eyes.

    Chen Dong shook his head: "the informant didn''t say it. After all, it''s too far apart. It''s just a word. From the other party''s ability, I''m afraid I''ve been staring at the prince for a long time, so I hit it immediately. If the princess wants to go back, safety is the biggest problem."

    "Well, I know." Luo qingluan nodded with a heavy tone.

    Although Chen Dong doesn''t know who hurt Nalan night, there are only a few people who can do so by integrating the opponents and potential enemies around him. If Luo qingluan hadn''t been alert at that time, he was afraid that the other party would have succeeded.

    North Vietnam! Han Xun, Bai Yixuan! Luo qingluan first doubted them.

    At that time, the two assassins had confessed that they were the assassins lurking in Dongwan and were responsible for the assassination. Han Xun ordered them to assassinate emperor Dongwan and queen Wei. Although Luo qingluan was shocked at that time, after all, the time was urgent and she didn''t have so much time to investigate in detail.

    Afterwards, she learned from Xu Lian that the two assassins didn''t explain too much. Obviously, they didn''t know. This time, even though there was little information, Luo qingluan naturally suspected Han Xun and Bai Yixuan. Except that they both had this ability and motivation, the rest were less likely.

    Han Xun, as soon as he thought of him, Luo qingluan regretted that when he left North Vietnam last time, he was soft hearted and lifted his ban. Otherwise, how could he have the courage to assassinate Nalan night now?

    She was really careless!

    I didn''t want to cause trouble, but the tree wanted to calm the wind. Luo qingluan held her fist tightly. If she saw Han Xun again, she would not let him go. And Bai Yixuan. She can imagine that if Han Xun did this, what did Bai Yixuan plan in it? These two people, a man and a woman, are equally vicious. They do everything by any means to achieve their goals. They are really a perfect match!

    Now the trouble of looking for Han Xun can only be put aside. The most important thing for Luo qingluan is to hurry back to the West Chu.

    "Miss, I''ll help you pack up immediately. When you''re done, let''s go quickly." Xu Lian immediately said.

    Seeing this, Chen Dong and Fang Hongyan are also going to inform other branches and mobilize people to secretly escort Luo qingluan home. But Xu Wei, who had been silent all the time, suddenly came out: "Miss, I think it''s urgent to go back, but I still need to be careful. Since the other party can assassinate the Lord, it''s not difficult to deal with you. Miss, don''t forget that someone was watching you a while ago."

    not bad Luo qingluan''s eyes were cold and suddenly realized something.

    Although she couldn''t fully understand Hanson''s idea, it was conceivable that he sent someone to pretend to be a Nalan night and wanted to lure her out. Maybe Hanson''s target also had her.

    Although the last time those who followed her secretly could not be 100% sure of the connection with the two assassins who intended to assassinate the emperor Dongwan, Luo qingluan also had reason to believe that maybe they were all the way.

    If she was in such a hurry to go back to Xichu, I''m afraid someone would have ambushed on the way, waiting for her to throw herself into the net. And there are only a few routes back. No matter which one she chooses, I''m afraid the other party is ready.

    Luo qingluan said secretly. It seems that she has to make a good plan.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan remained still, his face was solemn, as if he even held his breath. The thick eyelashes trembled slightly and the red lips closed tightly. For a time, Xu Lian and others were afraid to make a sound for fear of disturbing her thoughts.

    As time went by, it seemed as if the air had solidified. Chen Dong and others were worried, but Luo qingluan didn''t speak. None of them dared to speak. It''s about the safety of their princess. If we don''t consider it carefully, no one can be held responsible if something goes wrong like Nalan night.

    The first point - safety, secrecy. Suddenly, Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up, like thinking of something: "Xu Lian, go out with me."

    "Miss, I''ll go too. Xu Lian protects you alone. My subordinates are not at ease." Xu Wei immediately said.

    At this time, Xu Lian surprisingly didn''t give Xu Wei a stubborn mouth, but nodded: "yes, miss, no matter where you go, Xu Wei and I will go with you."

    Then he noticed the eyes of the people and was full of worry. Luo qingluan looked out of the window and was surprised that he had been meditating for more than an hour. Although there was no danger in going out, she still responded and didn''t want everyone to worry.

    She dressed Luo qingluan in men''s clothes. This time, Xu Lian specially painted her face waxy yellow, which was completely different from the handsome young childe. Knowing that her prince was assassinated, Xu Lian didn''t dare to be careless any more.

    After dressing up, Luo qingluan went out of the courtyard of the herbal hall and went straight to the prince''s house. She wanted to find Xiao Yuqi.

    Xiao Yuqi welcomed Luo qingluan''s visit. I thought she had a new story. As soon as he saw Luo qingluan coming, he greeted him and said with a smile: "Miss Luo, I haven''t heard from you in recent days. I didn''t see you when I went to Baiwei study. Are you writing a book behind closed doors again?"

    A touch of uncontrollable anxiety flashed across his eyebrows. Luo qingluan looked around and said, "excuse me, your highness, please hold back. I have something very important to discuss with you."

    "Huh?" Seeing Luo qingluan''s expression, Xiao Yuqi seldom saw her so dignified, as if she had hidden unspeakable thoughts, and immediately paid attention to her. He brushed his hand: "you all go down. Miss Luo, let''s go in and talk."

    When she came to the flower hall inside, Xu Lian stood behind Luo qingluan, and Xu Wei stood directly at the door. Even the servant who brought tea didn''t let her in, and he sent it in himself.

    With such a posture, Xiao Yuqi felt more and more wrong: "Miss Luo, what''s the matter?"

    "I want to ask your Highness the prince to do me a favor and lend me 300 people to escort me back to Xichu." Luo qingluan said positively.

    "What, Miss Luo, are you going back now?" Xiao Yuqi was surprised. Although he knew that Luo qingluan could not have been in Dongwan for a long time, he came to Dongwan less than three months. Luo qingluan was leaving so soon and in a hurry, which surprised him.

    "Well, it''s already in my plan. I left Xichu safely when his Highness Prince Meng saved me. But now Nalan night has controlled the situation in Xichu, and things on my side have been basically handled, so I decided to go back as soon as possible."

    On the way, Luo qingluan thought about it. It''s better not to tell Xiao Yuqi about her reason to go back. It''s not that he doesn''t believe him. On the contrary, Luo qingluan still believes in Xiao Yuqi. It''s just... This matter is very important, especially about Nalan night''s injury. How long can you hide it? Otherwise, once it is leaked, I''m afraid there will be changes.

    Therefore, Luo qingluan attributed this excuse to Princess Li: "maybe the prince doesn''t know why I want to borrow 300 people from you. I''m worried about what accidents will happen on the road. In case, I have to think of the prince."

    Hearing this, Xiao Yuqi frowned: "since you have decided, Miss Luo, I won''t advise you, but... After all, it''s not like when you came back. The situation was special at that time, so we were more careful. Isn''t the Western Chu state controlled by the king of Chu now? Why..."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly said, "I don''t mean I don''t lend someone to Miss Luo, but I think, Miss Luo, do you have anything you haven''t told me? If you have any difficulties, you might as well say it directly. Even if I can''t help, my father will help you."

    Luoqing Luan showed a helpless smile and frowned. "Though this is over, I still feel very careful. When I went to the palace to give the queen empress to play the script, actually, Li Guifei once sent someone to change two people in the theatrical troupe."

    When Luo qingluan explained the situation at that time, Then he said in a deep voice: "so, although the princess and I saw through Princess Li''s plot at that time, we didn''t catch her on the spot after all. Even if there were those two assassins, Princess Li wouldn''t admit it. And I taught the third prince before. I''m afraid Princess Li hates me to the bone now. Once she knows I''m leaving Dongwan, she''s afraid she''ll find me on the way."

    Xiao Yuqi sneered: "there''s still such a thing. No wonder the mother said that Ning Yu had been preparing for a long time, but unexpectedly it was Princess Li who was making trouble. Miss Luo, don''t worry. I''ll go into the palace and tell my father that she didn''t dare to make trouble again."

    "No! Your highness, even if you tell your majesty to punish imperial concubine Li, don''t forget to have Li Shangshu." Luo qingluan immediately stopped: "I don''t want to create complications now. As long as I can go back to the Western Chu, I don''t want to care about those gratitude and resentments in the past. Moreover, if your Highness has no evidence, you''d better not tell your majesty about it in case something goes wrong with Li Shangshu."

    For Li Guifei, if Luo qingluan had changed her past, she might still be in the mood to teach a lesson. But now she is full of Nalan night. She just wants to go back quickly. Let Xiao Yuqi and Dongwan emperor worry about Li Guifei and Li Shangshu. After all, she is not from Dongwan.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s insistence, Xiao Yuqi couldn''t say anything more. He nodded and said, "well, there are five hundred private soldiers in my family. It''s no problem to lend you three hundred, but after all, it''s three hundred people. I still want to go into the palace and tell my father."

    "Well, thank you, your highness, and I should go to your majesty and thank him for his care during this time." Luo qingluan smiled.

    Everything went well after that. Emperor Dongwan asked Luo qingluan to stay for a few words. Luo qingluan deliberately pretended to be a little child and missed Nalan night very much. Emperor Dongwan looked like he suddenly realized. He asked people to go to the inner library to get some gifts and let Luo qingluan take them back.

    Luo qingluan was relieved when he came out of the palace.

    Xu Lian was puzzled: "young lady, shouldn''t you hide your return? Why should you tell Dongwan emperor? If there are spies from North Vietnam in the palace, wouldn''t that young lady''s whereabouts..."

    Looking back at the Palace door, Luoqing Luan turned around and said, "since the other side is secretly monitoring us, we are afraid that this time we will come out under the eyes of the other side, but..."

    Looking at Xu Lian and Xu Wei''s eyes at the same time, she smiled meaningfully: "I deliberately let them know."

 Chapter 399

    "Deliberately? Why, miss?" After listening to Luo qingluan''s words, Xu Lian and Xu Wei were surprised.

    Obviously, the princess of her family is anxious to go back to the Western Chu state and pay attention to the safety problems along the way. It should be kept secret. Why do she deliberately publicize it for fear that her opponent won''t know?

    "Although we can leave Dongwan through the channels of the dark night hall and Prince Xiao''s hands, we should understand that the person staring at me is likely to be Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam. No matter what he catches me, he can never succeed. Relying on so few of us, we want to resist Hanson, the king of a country. If we don''t think carefully, we''ll be on the way There will be problems. " Luo qingluan took them back and analyzed them carefully.

    Just like this period of time, someone has been spying on himself. Although Luo qingluan noticed it, she couldn''t get rid of it. Unless she stays in the herbal hall all the time, once she appears, she will soon find someone following her. Even if the other party did not cause any substantial harm to her, the feeling of being spied and monitored would never be good.

    Luo qingluan also knew that the two assassins who intended to assassinate the empress Dongwan were sent by Han Xun. It can be seen that nine out of ten people who monitor her are Han Xun''s people. Once she wants to leave Dongwan and go back to Xichu, she is afraid that she will be known by the other party immediately.

    Another thing she suspected was that the men and horses who secretly attacked Nalan night were also likely to have something to do with Hansen. After all, only Hansen and Nalan night had a deep hatred like the sea, and they were able to do so. When the two lines are strung together, Luo qingluan is more certain. Hanson estimates that he failed to kill Nalan night, so he plans to start from her and abduct her again. He doesn''t mind threatening Nalan night.

    Although Luo qingluan''s guess was not completely right, it was almost the same. Because she really didn''t think that Hanson''s obsession with her had reached a deep level, almost paranoid madness.

    Returning to the herbal hall, Luo qingluan told Xu Wei and Xu Lian what they thought: "that''s why we should cover up our whereabouts as much as possible. The so-called enemy is dark and I am clear. At present, this is a very unfavorable point for us, so we should change this situation and turn the form around."

    Xu Lian somewhat understood Luo qingluan''s meaning and said tentatively, "Miss means... I secretly enemy Ming?"

    "Yes!" Luo qingluan smiled and a confident glow flashed in her eyes: "I specially went to find the three hundred bodyguards borrowed by Prince Xiao to lead the other party out. You think that more than three hundred people can''t hide their whereabouts. If the other party follows these three hundred people, it will naturally be led to the light."

    At this moment, even Xu Wei understood and immediately said, "so, in fact, the young lady doesn''t stay with Prince Xiao''s 300 bodyguards at all, but goes another way? In this way, the other party will be led away by the hands on the surface, and she won''t find you at all?"

    Hearing this, Xu Lian said happily, "yes, miss. It''s a good idea. Obviously, the Miss asked Prince Xiao for help. They escorted her back to Xichu, which seems to be to prevent accidents. But in fact, the Miss wants to follow us and secretly return to Xichu from another channel. It''s safe."

    "Do you understand?" Luo qingluan looked at them with a smile.

    In that case, what else do Xu Lian and Xu Wei worry about? They immediately came to Chen Dong, and they began to discuss the return route. They must be secret and safe. Moreover, it is necessary to arrange an individual to fake Luo qingluan. The task is naturally handed over to Xu Lian. She has had an experience and will be more comfortable this time. When the brigade set out, Xu Lian found another chance to sneak back, let everyone escort an empty carriage, and then make arrangements, that''s all.

    Luo qingluan is a little sorry for hiding Xiao Yuqi, but she has no choice when the matter is urgent. She can''t wait until she is really caught by Han Xun and ask Xiao Yuqi for help? That''s unrealistic.

    "Just send someone to give this thing to Prince Xiao before departure. It''s my gift in return. Thank him for his friendship of sending troops." Luo qingluan handed a letter to Chen Dong and asked him to arrange someone to send it to the prince''s house. It was an apology to Xiao Yuqi.

    There was nothing else in the letter, but only a prescription. It was carefully selected by Luo qingluan. It was the most suitable tonic for men to maintain their body and keep the golden gun from falling. Luo qingluan knew that the Dongwan River and mountain would be handed over to Xiao Yuqi sooner or later. When he became emperor in the future, he must have three palaces and six courts. There are at least a dozen without 72 concubines.

    This prescription for recuperation is given to him, which solves the problem that men are most worried about, and ensures that his children and grandchildren are continuous and have successors. As for whether Xiao Yuqi will indulge in the beauty of the harem and give birth to dozens of sons to compete for the throne more than ten years later, it depends on himself.

    Hehe... It has nothing to do with her.

    For the rest of the time, everyone mobilized and divided into two factions. A group quietly carried out the layout, studying the most stable and fast route and departure time. Although the other faction did not make a big fuss, it also started like a model, including handing over the 300 soldiers borrowed from Xiao Yuqi, determining when to start from that street, what gate to pass, and what route to return to the Western Chu. Everything was very formal.

    In order to make an image, Luo qingluan showed her anxiety and thoughtlessness. In order to return to the Western Chu quickly, she came forward in person to urge all to catch up with the work. In addition to the food and necessities needed on the road, reduce everything and ensure speed. If these are seen by others, I''m afraid they will believe it.

    In just one day, Luo qingluan was ready to go. Naturally, she declined Xiao Yuqi''s farewell. She didn''t even show her face. She deliberately set out early in the morning two hours in advance.

    Everyone was covered in the drum. Even Xiao Yuqi and Dongwan emperor thought that Luo qingluan really got on the carriage and were very moved about her departure. But only a few people, such as herself and Xu Lian and Xu Wei, understand that at this moment, Luo qingluan is still in Dongwan capital.

    In Beifeng escort agency, Luo qingluan pointed to a map on the table and asked, "lead escort Liu, this route is the nearest return route?"

    Until an hour ago, it was almost dark. Liu Donghai didn''t know the real identity of Luo qingluan who came in a hurry. When Luo qingluan directly took out the jade card representing Nalan night''s identity, together with Chen Dong, he also took out his keepsake. Liu Donghai suddenly realized that the girl he had always felt was really the immediate boss of his immediate boss.

    Princess Chu! Liu Donghai finally determined Luo qingluan''s identity. He was in panic. When Luo qingluan asked him to immediately inform Dong Wan of the secret route to return to the Western Chu, he said it immediately.

    Since he is a bodyguard, Liu Donghai knows these very well. He knows well whether it is a bright dart or a dark dart. What kind of escort is suitable for what route and what situation may be encountered along the way. It has been clear for many years since he operated Beifeng escort agency.

    Since Luo qingluan''s status is invaluable, Liu Donghai is even more concerned. As the industry director under the name of the dark night hall, he is not qualified to know about Nalan night''s assassination, but Luo qingluan told him that he would not ask more questions at all, just come up with a solution.

    "Yes, princess." Liu Donghai said respectfully, "this route was also opened up by me two years ago and is rarely used. Although it is a little desolate and there is no smoke in Liao, no one wants it. If Wang had to choose this road, he might suffer some hardships on the road, but the distance is the nearest and almost no one knows."

    "No harm, as long as it''s safe and fast." Luo qingluan decided immediately.

    Although Luo qingluan didn''t expect to use it one day when she first contacted Beifeng escort agency, since she needs it now, you might as well ask. Sure enough, she was pleasantly surprised.

    Liu Donghai told Luo qingluan that this route is to start from Cangnan River, the largest river in Dongwan, and directly enter the Western Chu along the tributary, which is almost one-third shorter than the land route. Moreover, it is labor-saving and time-saving to travel along the water. Although there are two-thirds of the waterways in the whole process and the surrounding is deserted, Luo qingluan doesn''t mind as long as he can achieve his goal.

    At midnight, when everything was quiet, Luo qingluan and his party were ready to start.

    "Princess, as expected, there is someone following you." It''s easy to sneak back from the team that set out first. While pulling off her dress, Xu Lian told the crowd about her discovery: "I only found once that someone deliberately cut down a big tree to get in the way under the pretext of causing trouble, trying to force you to show up and determine your whereabouts."

    Xu Lian explained the situation at that time.

    Since the other party has set up a roadblock to force Luo qingluan to appear, it is obvious that he is also worried about whether there will be someone on the road immediately. Xu Lian was already ready, and Dafang got out of the carriage with a somewhat anxious look. She immediately felt that there was a strange sight projected on her, but pretended not to know.

    After the roadblocks were cleared, the team continued to move forward, but Xu Lian observed for a while and found that there were more people falling around the team. I''m afraid I''m waiting for the opportunity to start. It''s estimated that when I leave Dongwan and reach the junction with North Vietnam, the other party will start, right?

    Luo qingluan nodded: "since it has been determined that the other party has kept up with the leading team, we can be safer here." He glanced at the crowd and saw that they were ready. Luo qingluan gave an order and set out immediately.

    In the night, a group of people dressed in black, like the phantom sneaking in the dark night, went out of the city silently.

    Along the Cangnan river outside the city, lush reeds grow meandering along the river. There is no end. They make a brushing sound under the night wind, which shows the silence around. A small cargo ship had long been moored on the shore, and a windproof lamp reflected a faint light, hazy and dim.

    "Come on, miss." Xu Lian helped Luo qingluan on board, and the rest of the people got on board one by one.

    Following Luo qingluan back to the Western Chu, in addition to Xu Lian and Xu Wei, Chen Dong and Liu Donghai also came in person and brought ten of their best men to ensure safety along the way, just in case.

    A water billowed away, and the cargo ship slowly sailed to the center of the river and disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 400

    At the junction of Dongwan and North Vietnam, there is a long and narrow valley.

    The valley winds for more than ten miles, but there is no grass. The cliffs on both sides are steep, which is difficult for ordinary people to climb. Even the young adults who collect herbs in the mountains all year round are helpless. Above the cliff is a dense forest. Usually, people are rare, only birds, deer and monkeys are leisurely, but today it is different.

    Soldiers in light armor and long swords hung around their waist were silent here, and there were no less than a thousand people from a distance. But what makes people feel strange is that countless people gathered together, but there was no sound, no one moved, no one even dared to speak. All of them were silent under the cover of rocks, as if they had been petrified.

    Only ten feet away from the edge of the cliff, several figures stood in the wind. The mountain wind blowing for hunting, led by a tall young man, his long hair flying wantonly by the wind, and his clothes making a sound. Because he had been standing for too long, he was covered with dust brought by the mountain wind, but he didn''t feel it at all. He looked straight into the valley as if he was waiting for something.

    "Your Majesty, it''s too dangerous here. You''d better go back."

    At this time, a voice came from behind the young man. A eunuch like man stood beside him and said carefully, "just leave the matter here to the people below. It will not delay your majesty."

    After waiting for a moment, but there was no response, the eunuch hesitated for a moment, then carefully looked up at the man in front, but he didn''t seem to hear, and still looked directly into the valley. Although the expression on his face was calm, there was a shallow enthusiasm in his eyes.

    Shook his head. Seeing that persuasion was useless, the eunuch could only sigh and slowly retreated.

    Han Xun didn''t hear xiaochunzi''s words, but he''s not in the mood to take care of them now. What danger is not dangerous? He has been waiting for what is about to happen. He doesn''t know how long. If you don''t witness it with your own eyes, you can''t relax at all.

    The spies he sent to monitor Luo qingluan reported that Luo qingluan and his party were about to pass by. He had sent enough people to ambush. As long as Luo qingluan appeared, he would immediately order. Kill Guan''s escort and immediately return to North Vietnam with Luo qingluan.

    "Qingluan, qingluan... Where have you been now? Why haven''t you appeared yet?"

    Han Xun murmured, clenched his fist tightly, and his heart beat faster and faster. He seemed to be a little impatient. He wanted to miss countless women day and night and immediately appear in front of him.

    Although he had been separated for so long, as soon as he closed his eyes, he could clearly imagine Luo qingluan''s beautiful face. He doesn''t care whose woman he is? As long as he likes it, he must try his best to get it. Even though Luo qingluan has married Nalan night, so what?

    Thinking of this, Hanson flashed a cold in his eyes.

    It''s a pity that he sent so many people to sneak attack, but he still failed. Although Nalan night was seriously injured, he also lost thousands of men and horses. Hansen was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, it was a sneak attack. Nalan night still got out of the siege and was rescued. Instead, his people were completely destroyed. It''s really hateful!

    Hanson sneered, and he rejoiced again in the twinkling of an eye. Thanks to this, if the news of Nalan''s serious injury had not reached Luo qingluan''s ears, how could she be so anxious that she wanted to rush back to the Western Chu immediately?

    The wind in the mountains seemed to be cold again, and Hanson''s eagerness inevitably decreased a bit. Luo qingluan is deeply in love with Nalan night. Otherwise, how could she rush back as soon as she heard that he was injured.

    Like countless poisonous insects gnawing at his heart, Hanson gnawed his teeth: "Nalan night, why don''t you die!"

    "Report -"

    A voice with a long tail came. A captain of the bodyguard came in a hurry and knelt on one knee in front of Hanson: "Your Majesty, they will pass here soon. It is expected that there will be another quarter of an hour."

    "What, it''s coming soon?" Hanson woke up from his meditation and his heart beat violently.

    Here comes Luo qingluan. He will see her soon!

    This time he prepared without fail. Even if Luo qingluan put on his wings, he couldn''t fly out of his hand.

    A smug smile flashed across his lips. Hanson turned and walked back, raised his arm and said in a deep voice: "send the order, everyone is ready to do it."

    Immediately, countless people moved. The long sword at the waist came out of its scabbard and went down the mountain and valley orderly, lying in ambush at the other end of the exit. On the cliff, archers are ready to take arrows and bow, waiting for the target character to enter their sight.

    The strong atmosphere of killing was spreading, and the mountain wind was gathering dust, which seemed to indicate something.

    As time went by, Hanson''s heart began to lift up more and more. Slowly, a black shadow appeared in the distance. It was getting closer and closer. Under the sunset, it was not so clear.

    After a moment, the black shadow was close enough to be clearly seen. Ten soldiers in Dongwan costumes were walking in front. They were riding on horses and were not allowed to walk in a hurry. It''s obviously a long journey. I''m a little tired and look a little tired.

    Followed by a luxurious carriage, although I can''t see any marks on the carriage, I can see from the horses pulling the carriage that this team of people and horses must not be passing merchants. Moreover, there was a long line of infantry behind the carriage. From a distance, there were no less than hundreds of people.

    Who is not Luo qingluan who can be escorted by so many soldiers?

    Hanson immediately settled down. After waiting so long, he finally waited.

    "Finally, qingluan, I''ll wait for you."

    Hanson murmured, his eager face lit up, and immediately said, "do it."

    With an order, the commander next to him immediately waved down the flag in his hand, and the soldiers behind him passed the instructions one by one. In an instant, the quiet valley suddenly sounded a thunderous cry of killing.

    Standing high, Hanson could clearly see his soldiers swarming out, like a tide, encircling the valley. Below, the hundreds of Dongwan soldiers didn''t expect to kill so many people on the way. They were immediately killed and turned their horses.

    Just one face to face, the escort team in front of the carriage had been shot like a hedgehog by archers and fell on the spot.

    Han Xun was too excited to bear it. He stared at the carriage below. He wished he could rush in and see Luo qingluan''s frightened and timid eyes.

    She''ll hate him, won''t she? Hate him for blocking her way back to Xichu, hate him for not letting her see Nalan night, and hate him for abducting her to North Vietnam again later. But even so, Hanson doesn''t have the slightest idea to change. As Bai Yixuan said, as the son of heaven in North Vietnam, can''t he be willful and get a woman he likes?

    And still an enemy woman, he wants it more!

    The horse pulling the cart was stimulated and kept neighing. Fortunately, all the people got Hanson''s order and must not hurt the people sitting in the car. If there is any violation, shoot to death!

    Countless soldiers of North Vietnam surrounded the carriage. The sound of knives and swords, the sound of shouting and killing, but the sound of scream stimulated the horses to scream in fear and raise their hooves high. After pulling the cart in place for several times, the horse could no longer bear the pressure and ran away directly with the carriage.

    "Stop, stop!" Han Xun was terrified. He didn''t expect this. He immediately roared: "stop it and stop the carriage for me!"

    Xiaochunzi, who was standing next to him, was also worried. He was afraid that Han Xun would fall off the cliff too close: "Your Majesty, be careful, your majesty, it''s dangerous ahead. You should be careful!"

    Han Xun couldn''t hear it at all. He was so worried about Luo qingluan in the carriage that he could even vaguely hear the screams of women in the carriage, which made him more flustered.

    His face was livid. Hanson pointed to a crowd below and got angry: "asshole, if she gets any harm, everyone will raise their heads to see me!"

    Seeing countless people desperately chasing the crazy carriage, Hanson couldn''t bear it any longer. If he waited any longer, the horse would be frightened and overturn. Wouldn''t Luo qingluan... At the thought of this kind of thing, he seemed to jump out of his heart. Clearly, at the most critical moment, why did he have so many accidents?

    "Qingluan, you''ll be fine. I''m here. I''m here to save you!" Hanson trembled anxiously and completely forgot that he had caused it. He looked left and right, directly untied the cloak split on his body, threw it away, and was about to go forward.

    Seeing this, xiaochunzi was scared out of his mind and hugged Hanson''s thigh: "Your Majesty, no! Your majesty, please, don''t..." he couldn''t see that your majesty wanted to jump down the cliff and rush down to save Miss Luo in the carriage.

    "Whoosh, whoosh!" On the cliff, countless white arrows fell like rain one after another according to the scheduled plan, instantly taking the lives of a wave of Dongwan soldiers. In the blink of an eye, there were dead bodies lying on the ground.

    But several arrows were also shot on the carriage. Looking at the arrows tied on the carriage, Hanson''s pupils widened and shouted, "stop! Who dares to shoot again, I will kill his nine families!"

    The words mixed with internal power spread far away, and the whole valley could hear: "I kill his nine families... Kill his nine families... Nine families..."

    Almost at the same time, all the archers changed their faces and immediately put down their bows and arrows. How dare they make any more moves? Han Xun directly kicked xiaochunzi away. He jumped up with his arms flat like a roc bird. The whole man flew out of the cliff and fell towards him.

    "Your Majesty --" xiaochunzi and countless North Vietnamese soldiers shouted at the same time, shocked out of their wits.

    Han Xun relied on his martial arts and didn''t care about his own safety. In the face of the carriage still rushing forward, he had completely ignored it. He has only one idea now, that is to save Luo qingluan in the carriage.

    He was like lightning. With the help of the protruding rocks under his feet, Hanson was flexible and went down to the bottom of the valley in a moment. Seeing this, xiaochunzi and other soldiers on the top were relieved: Your Majesty''s martial arts are unparalleled and heroic!

    It showed that Hanson aimed at the carriage in front, and the whole man seemed to fly up, staring straight at him.

    After a few jumps, he finally fell on the wagon. In the worship eyes of all the soldiers of North Vietnam, he turned forward and finally reached the driving position. Suddenly he pulled the reins, and he let out a loud cry. The wild horse was directly pulled by his strong force and couldn''t move forward.

    With a hiss, the horse finally stopped. Hanson couldn''t wait. He turned back and shouted to the carriage, "qingluan, it''s all right. I''ll save you!"

 Chapter 401

    Hanson gasped violently and was exhausted.

    Just now he fell straight from the cliff into the valley and managed the galloping horse. However good his martial arts are, he has reached the limit. If it weren''t for Luo qingluan, how could he risk his life to do such a dangerous thing?

    But after waiting for a moment, Hanson didn''t hear any sound from the carriage. Thought Luo qingluan was seriously injured and had fainted, Han Xun was in a hurry and quickly opened the curtain. Sure enough, a woman collapsed in the carriage and leaned her head against the wall, looking soft and unconscious.

    The long hair brushed on her face, so that Hanson couldn''t see her face clearly. But her motionless appearance made Han Xun''s heart hang up: "qingluan, are you okay?"

    Without thinking about it, Hanson reached out to help her. But he had just got into the carriage and stretched out his hand. Before he touched the unconscious woman''s arm, suddenly, the other party suddenly looked up and showed a strange face.

    Although he was also a woman, that face was clearly not Luo qingluan he was thinking about!

    What''s going on? How could this happen? Who is this woman?

    Hanson didn''t have time to think about it. Suddenly, the alarm sounded. Fooled!

    Before he could get out of the carriage, Hanson immediately felt a sharp pain in his ribs. He saw that the strange woman had a dagger in her hand at some time, which had been stabbed into his body. Suddenly, blood flowed out along the blood groove on the dagger.

    He didn''t know he had been fooled. Hanson slapped the woman hard, but the other party was already ready. This slap only smashed the carriage, but the other party rushed out with the trend. He didn''t love war at all and ran away directly.

    The amazing explosion sounded, and the surrounding North Vietnamese soldiers didn''t know what had happened. Without Han Xun''s voice, they had shouted "escort, there are assassins!", One by one.

    The whole carriage had been torn apart by a slap from Hanson''s fury, leaving only the plate. Looking at the far away assassin, Hansen stood in place.

    He covered the wound on his body, but the blood still overflowed from his fingers and trickled all over his body. Xiaochunzi finally ran from the cliff to the bottom of the valley. He was tired and panting. While running, he shouted anxiously: "Your Majesty, your majesty, are you okay?"

    When xiaochunzi ran to Hanson, he was so shocked that he was cold: "Your Majesty, are you hurt? What happened?" He didn''t see the situation before. I didn''t know that Han Xun was stabbed by an assassin disguised as Luo qingluan.

    Han Xun didn''t seem to have recovered his mind. He still stood blankly, letting the blood flow continuously.

    How could this happen? Didn''t he get the news that what should be done in the carriage is Luo qingluan? Besides, there are more than 300 soldiers escorting her. Isn''t it the hand that Xiao Yuqi, crown prince of Dongwan, lent to Luo qingluan to escort her back to the Western Chu?

    He investigated everything clearly. Why, at the critical moment, the people in the carriage were not Luo qingluan, but the people who wanted to assassinate him?

    His heart sank. Hanson had to give up and let himself accept the fact.

    He was fooled, fooled again! I''m afraid to let him know that Luo qingluan will go this way. It''s her plan from beginning to end. He underestimated Luo qingluan from the beginning.

    She always wanted him to be fooled. She always hated her. Otherwise, how could someone assassinate him?

    Hanson couldn''t hear what xiaochunzi was saying. He just felt his body getting colder and colder, as if the whole person had turned into ice. There were also various emotions in his mind, which stimulated him to have a splitting headache.

    "Ah -" he finally shouted wildly.

    Why is that? Clearly had planned, but at the last minute I found that I was a fool. He was fooled by Luo qingluan! In the dark, Hanson finally fell down softly.

    ¡­¡­

    Fifty miles outside the capital of Western Chu, there is a place called Chuang Tzu hidden among the green mountains and waters.

    From the outside, although the Chuang Tzu is large and covers a wide area, it is deserted because it is uninhabited all year round and only a few servants clean it. There is also a rumor among the farmers nearby that this Chuang Tzu belonged to a rich businessman in his early years. When he went out to do business and died on the way, the Chuang Tzu scattered and was said to be haunted.

    No one can find out how such news came out, but the farmers around believed it very much. Usually nothing will never be close to here, one by one far away, for fear of being contaminated with anything unclean.

    Recently, only a few people know what happened in this Chuang Tzu.

    A well-dressed young man walked up and down the hall with a dignified negative hand on his face. He looked inside from time to time. He wanted to rush in and have a look, but he was patient. From his anxious appearance, we can see that there is a person and thing he attaches great importance to, which makes him unable to control his emotions.

    After waiting for half an hour, a middle-aged doctor came out and said to the young man, "Your Highness, I have changed the medicine for the king of Chu. You can go in and see him."

    "Is Ziqing all right, doctor song?" Nangong Qing grabbed the middle-aged doctor''s hand and said anxiously.

    Doctor song frowned, but still shook his head, and his voice sank: "Your Highness, I didn''t say a word of frustration. The king of Chu is now supported by willpower. If he hadn''t been in good health, I''m afraid he couldn''t support it at that time. The king of Chu''s injury is too serious, and he''s still bleeding. I changed his dressing just now, sometimes..."

    Before she finished, a girl came out with a basin of blood. Nangong Qing subconsciously glanced at it. She immediately tightened her heart and released her hand holding doctor song.

    After a slight meal, he strode directly inside. As soon as he got inside, a strong smell of blood came to his face. Nangong Qing immediately sank and looked up at the bed.

    To his surprise, Nalan night didn''t fall down, but sat cross legged on the bed, but his smooth upper body had been wrapped with a thick circle of white cloth at this time, and the smell of medicine mixed with the smell of blood penetrated, which was shocking. More than that, his shoulders and arms were full of scars. Although they had scabbed, we can imagine what happened to him.

    "Ziqing, why don''t you lie down?" Nangong Qing was worried.

    A faint voice came: "don''t worry, I can''t die for the time being." Nalan night Qingjun''s face has been a little more pale, but his firm eyebrows still show a momentum that can not be ignored. Even though he has been seriously injured, he is as strong as a mountain, which makes people awe.

    However, if Luo qingluan was there, he might be able to read a trace of emotion hidden in his eyes. Hesitation, regret, hatred, awakening, disappointment... Nalan night has experienced another life and death to fully understand that some things can be achieved if he doesn''t want to.

    Looking at Nalan night''s appearance of such serious injury, Nangong Qing felt a deep remorse in his heart compared with his dignified appearance a few days ago. If it hadn''t been for him... Nalan night wouldn''t have suffered such a thing. Now he is very regretful, but there is no regret medicine in the world. Fortunately, Nalan night hasn''t died yet. However, thinking of what doctor Song said just now, Nangong Qing is a little more desperate. How long can he delay?

    "Ziqing, your wound..." Nangong Qing clenched his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go back to the palace now. I remember that my father''s inner library also collected a 5000 year old blood ginseng. I''ll save you..."

    "No!" With a cold refusal, Nalan night finally looked up at him: "now, why do you hypocritically say this? It''s really disappointing for me to waste my time with your brother and trust you so much."

    "Ziqing, I......"

    "If you are still a man, you might as well kill the king at this time." Nalan''s voice suddenly sank and was as cold as ice: "Nangong Qing, I''ll tell you now. If I die, I''ll kill the emperor of Western Chu as long as I recover from my injury! If you dare to stop, I''ll kill you together!"

    Listening to these murderous words, Nangong Qing not only didn''t have any hatred, but was full of remorse.

    It''s his fault. All this is his negligence! If he hadn''t been careless and lucky, he really thought his father had repented and knew he was wrong, how could he beg Nalan night to give up his hatred? Nalan night was soft hearted. Looking at their brotherhood for many years and what he promised, he did not continue to besiege the city and retreat sixty miles away.

    And Nalan night went into the palace and told his father that he could let bygones be bygones. As long as he abdicated and handed over the throne to himself, he could live a long life.

    For Nangong Qing, he didn''t know Nalan night said these words, but he also knew his father and Nalan night''s thoughts. Nalan night went into the palace to talk with his father because he believed what he said. I don''t know... Even Nangong Qing didn''t think of it. His father had recovered long ago. Everything was pretended just to deceive Nalan night.

    In order to get rid of Nalan night, his father even disclosed his whereabouts to North Vietnam, which led Nalan night to be attacked on the way out of the palace and back to the barracks. Nalan night will let the army retreat to 60 miles of mountains and forests, but on the way of dozens of miles, he was attacked by the North Vietnamese.

    If it weren''t for his father''s intention, how could these North Vietnamese soldiers sneak in and just ambush on the way to Naran night? Nangong Qing regretted it. If he didn''t believe him, how could Nalan night be attacked secretly?

    What Nangong Qing hated more was that his father was almost paranoid because he was afraid of Nalan night. The whole person had been paranoid and couldn''t listen to any advice. Even because his mother wanted to persuade him once, his father was angry and almost strangled his brother in her arms on the spot.

    Nangong Qing deeply regretted it and felt afraid at the same time.

    If it continues, will his father really be possessed and completely crazy? No matter what he said, the father didn''t believe that Nalan night would not betray, but now the father has done this kind of thing and can''t be saved.

    Nalan night has been immortal with the West Chu emperor.

    Nangong Qing knew that he could not persuade him. There was only one person between Nalan night and his father. However, as a son and a close friend on the other side, what should he do?

 Chapter 402

    Without saying a word, Nangong Qing didn''t know what to say.

    He understood the meaning of Nalan night and wanted him to be the emperor of Western Chu, which would save a lot of trouble. But Nangong Qing hesitated. He didn''t even dare to think about it. If he really forced the palace to abdicate his father, wouldn''t he also become an unworthy son? This kind of crime, he may be carried all his life. Even if he sits in that position, he will be scolded by youyou for thousands of years.

    It''s shameful. Nangong Qing knows that Nalan night is good for him, but because of his hesitation and indecision, Nalan night''s current situation is more caused. If Nalan night really can''t live, he will even implicate his best friend and be uneasy all his life.

    What should we do?

    With a long sigh, Nalan night withdrew from the inner room and walked out of the room with a gloomy face.

    If Miss Luo were here... Maybe it would be much better? She is so smart that she will find a way to solve it. And she is excellent in art. As long as she is there, Nalan night will be fine.

    At this time, a guard came in a hurry, knelt down in front of Nangong Qing, presented a thing and said, "Your Highness, the urgent information sent by the second prince at this time."

    Nangong Qing heard this and suddenly came to the spirit. Naturally, he knew that his second brother Nangong Yu had gone to Dongwan. Some time ago, he sent back a message that he had found Princess Chu and would bring her back in a few days. If so, that''s definitely good news.

    This time I wrote again. Has the second younger brother come back with Luo qingluan? That would be great.

    Quickly spread the letter sign. Nangong Qing looked, but his face changed greatly.

    "Incredibly..." his hands were shaking. Nangong Qing was like a bolt from the blue. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.

    I thought Nangong Yu came back with Luo qingluan, but it was

    In the letter, Nangong Yu said that he had persuaded Luo qingluan to come back with him. He had been waiting. Unexpectedly, in a few days, Luo qingluan suddenly left without saying goodbye. He didn''t know it at all. If one day he had not met Jiang Yunhai, the young owner of Baiwei study, Nangong Yu would not have known that Luo qingluan had been gone for two days.

    No way, since Luo qingluan has returned to the Western Chu, although he did not go with himself, at least Nangong Yu has achieved his goal. He was preparing to pack up everything and came back. As a result, he handled his business well, and heard the news.

    The team escorting Luo qingluan from the prince''s house met mountain bandits at the junction of Dongwan and North Vietnam. All but a few soldiers escaped and were killed.

    Nangong Yu was struck by lightning. Everyone died. Doesn''t that mean Luo qingluan died too?

    I can''t imagine the consequences. Nangong Yu has no mind and has no time to confirm the specific situation, because this matter made Dongwan emperor very angry, and the whole capital of Dongwan spread. So Nangong Yu wrote a letter directly, and asked the post station to send it back, telling Nangong Qing to get ready as soon as possible.

    But what preparations should be made? Nangong Qing was also shocked after reading the letter.

    Standing in place for a long time, Nangong Qing was like a clay tire and wood sculpture. He was stiff and full of stagnation. Only a cup of tea could slightly return to his mind. After a little calmness, he immediately decided one thing: never let Nalan night know.

    As long as you can hide it!

    Otherwise, Nalan night was afraid to take revenge on his father, regardless of his body, and the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Fortunately... Thinking of this, Nangong Qing felt lucky for the first time because Nalan night was injured. Now Nalan night is recuperating in his second brother''s hot spring villa. He has not taken over foreign affairs for the time being. Originally, his soldiers understand that they are worried one by one, and they won''t disturb him at this time. As long as Nangong Qing doesn''t say it himself, the murder of Luo qingluan won''t reach Nalan''s ears.

    Glancing sideways at the silent hall, Nangong Qing turned and left.

    He will send someone to investigate and find out what''s going on. When he met mountain bandits, he never knew that there would be mountain bandits at the junction of North Vietnam and Dongwan. Even if there were, were the more than 300 bodyguards escorted along the way dead? Those who can kill so many bodyguards can''t be mountain thieves!

    "Send my order and send someone immediately..." when he left Chuang Tzu, Nangong Qing gave a deep voice to his confidants.

    ¡­¡­

    Luo qingluan, who had just entered the territory of the Western Chu state, did not know that there was such a rumor.

    Although she didn''t go by land, all the people she sent were good at the dark night hall. She knew what she should do long ago. Luo qingluan finally received the news of that day when the cargo ship followed the main road of Cangnan River and entered the tributary of Minghe River and entered the territory of Western Chu.

    Standing on the deck, Luo qingluan was dressed like a fisherman''s girl in a blue cloth skirt and a headscarf on her head. The long hair was completely curled up, there was only a pair of pearl earrings with the size of rice on the earlobes, and the slender neck was like a swan. The cool river wind blows, and the weather is not so hot.

    Just after a shower, the air was particularly fresh. The dull air was swept away and new. Luo qingluan stood on the deck with the dark kite book he had just received and looked at it while breathing.

    Not surprisingly, in her guess, Hanson sent someone to attack the carriage that should have been taken by her. Although she felt sorry for the dead Dongwan soldiers, Luo qingluan hated Han Xun more.

    If it weren''t for him, how could so many people die? Over and over again, Hanson''s various practices have made her feel extremely disgusted and despised. Many of the brothers of the dark night hall also died in the sneak attack. Together with the more than 300 Dongwan soldiers, Han Xun caused such a terrible killing for ulterior purposes.

    Luo qingluan secretly cares about her teeth. If she has a chance, she will not let Han Xun go.

    "Princess, is everything all right?" Beside her, Xu Lian asked softly.

    After leaving the territory of Dongwan and not worried about identity leakage, they have restored their title to Luo qingluan.

    Sad, Luo qingluan didn''t want to say anything. Luo qingluan directly took the note to Xu Lian. After she saw it, her face sank: "the emperor of North Vietnam is crazy and bold. Even the people of Dongwan dare to kill, he''s not afraid that the emperor of Dongwan will declare war on him?"

    "He''s crazy. For such people, they just want to achieve their own goals. What else should they do?" Luo qingluan looked disgusted.

    "Princess, don''t be sad. When you go back, the prince will avenge your brothers."

    As soon as Xu Lian said what she said, she realized that Nalan night was also seriously injured. Her Princess hurried back to save the emergency. At the thought of this, she clenched her silver teeth angrily and wanted to rush directly to North Vietnam and kill Hanson.

    "Nalan night..." you''ll be fine, Luo qingluan read silently.

    It has been four days and has just entered the territory of Western Chu. This is due to taking a short cut. The water route is at least one-third shorter than the land route. It took Luo qingluan and Xiao Yuqi more than ten days to escape back to Dongwan.

    After calculating the time, it will take them three days to reach the capital of Western Chu as soon as possible, and she is not sure where Nalan night is now. We must find out as soon as possible, but now they are on the waterway. I''m afraid the only way is to go ashore first and then try to find out.

    "Chief escort Liu, how long will it be before we get ashore?" Although she was anxious, Luo qingluan remained silent. Now Nalan night is injured and the situation is unknown. She needs to be calm and can''t let her panic infect others.

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Liu Donghai recalled for a moment and said, "back to the princess, according to our current speed, we can get to ningshui Wharf in about two hours. According to the scheduled route, we continue to take the waterway, but if the princess wants to change the land route, it is Jiangbei County from ningshui wharf, which is only four hours away from the capital."

    After a little meditation, Luo qingluan decided: "well, we''ll go ashore from ningshui wharf, and we''ll return to the capital from Jiangbei County."

    According to the map of Western Chu, Jiangbei County is located in the east of the capital, separated by Changshu county. However, Luo qingluan has been making a waterway for several days. She is not only more guilty and upset, but also helpless because she can''t inquire about the news.

    The secret harrier leaflet she just received was also left by Chen Dong in advance. After all, the secret harrier is a bird. If there is no special breeder and specific place, no matter how smart the secret harrier is, it can''t convey information. Now they are on their way and can''t use the dark kite to convey information.

    We must find a place with a dark night hall in order to better understand the current situation.

    After another four days, Luo qingluan was really worried about Nalan night. But she really couldn''t help, so she had to secretly pray that he was safe.

    "Nalan night, you must wait for me. As long as I come back, I won''t go anywhere in the future, and I will be with you when I die..." facing the running river, Luo qingluan folded his hands, closed his eyes and meditated, and his beautiful face was pious.

    ¡­¡­

    "Did you find anything?" In the prince''s residence, Nangong Qing looked at his confidant sent out and was very anxious.

    Confidant Hui reported: "back to the crown prince, his subordinates have heard that the North Vietnamese emperor sent someone to sneak attack the team of Princess Chu returning home. Almost all 300 Dongwan soldiers were destroyed, and only a few fled back. The East Wan emperor was very angry and sent envoys to North Vietnam to question the North Vietnamese emperor. The result is unknown."

    Nangong Qing felt his throat was dry and could hardly speak. It took him a long time to say a few words: "that... The princess of Chu..."

    The confidant shook his head: "the North Vietnamese emperor made it clear that he was going to the princess of Chu and sent thousands of people. Although his subordinates didn''t see the princess of Chu''s body with their own eyes, they wanted to come... The princess of Chu should have died, and the body had been taken away by the North Vietnamese emperor."

    "What..." Nangong Qing suddenly tightened his hands, and the negative hand of the remaining mahogany chair was immediately pinched off on the spot. He muttered to himself in disbelief: "dead, really dead? How can it..."

    Suddenly, my confidant suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction: "who is it!"

    Nangong Qing immediately responded: "someone? Someone..."

    Before he finished, he just listened to the sound of his clothes. When his confidant rushed to the window and opened it, he saw a figure rushing to the sky and stepping on the beam of the house, and he couldn''t catch up at all.

    "No, it was heard." Nangong Qing felt bad.

    The eavesdropper, no matter which side, will make the already complicated things more complicated.

 Chapter 403

    Ningshui wharf is located in the south of Jiangbei County, close to the city gate. Minghe river winds and flows. Here, the width has been reduced to only seven or eight feet. On both sides of the river are not farm crops, but bustling markets.

    Therefore, the Minghe River directly runs through Jiangbei County and flows into Changshu County before changing the terrain and running in the mountains and fields. Here in Jiangbei County, Minghe river is almost a mother river. Although it is small, the merchant ships and fishermen rowing boats to sell fish decorate the whole Jiangbei County with excitement.

    Luo qingluan''s freighter was not big. Compared with other freighters, it was inconspicuous. A batch of porcelain has been loaded on the ship in advance. It is not valuable vases to enjoy, but practical dishes and rice bowls at home, which are used to hide people''s ears and eyes.

    The ship will be landing soon. Luo qingluan looked at Chen Dong. While commanding the accompanying guys to prepare to carry the goods, he said casually: "we''ll find a place to sell these goods so as not to be found wrong. Let''s find a place to eat and rest first, and then go to Changshu as soon as possible. These guys don''t have to follow, so as not to affect our speed."

    The guys who followed Luo qingluan and them are all from the shops under the name of the dark night hall. Although there is generally no problem, now is the key time. Luo qingluan doesn''t want to make any mistakes.

    Besides, since it''s camouflage, you have to pretend to be. If a cargo ship doesn''t load and unload goods when it comes to shore, won''t it be seen through at a glance? Simply, she simply asked these guys to stay and help sell the dishes and rice bowls transported from Dongwan to a merchant. How can she make the best use of everything.

    In such a worried situation, Luo qingluan was in a spare mood to deal with hundreds of liang of silver goods. It has to be said that her habit of making money has gone deep into the bone marrow. Nalan night''s situation made her anxious and worried, but she knew better that the more it was, the less she could worry and let people notice. It was the most beneficial for her to keep her mind clear and calm.

    When the cargo ship hit the bluestone on the wharf, a faint vibration came from the whole ship. Xu Lian also wanted to help Luo qingluan, but she was not so careful and delicate. She pushed away without showing any trace, and jumped up easily in two or three steps.

    She''s dressed up like a fisherman''s girl now. How can she want someone to help her like a charming daughter? I''m afraid that the shippers who are unloading next to me will see this. They will be suspicious again and make some mistakes.

    Although this possibility is very small, Luo qingluan doesn''t want to make any mistakes.

    When the party got ashore, the rest of the guys began to get busy. They moved out the wooden boxes at the bottom of the cabin in twos and threes. Luo qingluan glanced at the lively appearance around. People came and went, and said, "let''s go. First find a place to eat. It''s hard for everyone to sit on the boat for several days."

    The crowd nodded and said nothing. Luo qingluan could see that they already had a lot of blood in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t rest well because of sailing and something in their hearts, but no one showed it. Everyone followed Luo qingluan''s lead and didn''t speak to comfort her. They were worried that the wall had ears. Seeing that she was so considerate to everyone, although they were worried again, they didn''t want to brush Luo qingluan''s good intentions.

    Jiangbei County naturally has a dark night hall, but at this time, Luo qingluan just wants to eat and rest quickly and set off. She doesn''t want to delay time at all. After a few blocks along the wharf, there were more and more shops on both sides. Luo qingluan motioned to a two-story restaurant in front. Naturally, everyone had no opinion.

    As soon as he entered the door, a warm man greeted him and asked with a smile whether he was going to stay in the hotel or not. Chen Dong glanced at Luo qingluan and saw that she was nothing. He casually said, "find a quiet elegant room and come to some of your specialties. By the way, if we don''t drink, we have to hurry after eating. You serve quickly."

    "OK, some guests upstairs, please." The waiter smilingly led the people to an elegant room near the window on the second floor, wiped the table with a white towel on his shoulder, then poured tea, melon seeds, peas and other snacks, and then went down.

    After looking at the crowd, Luo qingluan saw that everyone was serious. She frowned and smiled: "look at you, why are you all sad? I don''t know who thought he owed you money and couldn''t collect the debt?"

    Upon hearing this, Xu Lian and other talents smiled uneasily, but it was still far fetched. Xu Lian whispered, "Miss, you can''t afford to travel these days. I''m afraid you''re tired. It''s better to have dinner later. I''ll stay here with you for one night and wait for Xu Wei and them to go back and inquire about the news. Hello, Xu Wei, do you think it''s ok?"

    When Xu Lian asked about herself, Xu Wei was stunned, thought about it and said, "it''s good, miss. After all, we don''t know where the Lord is now. Even if the Miss wants to go back to help, we have to investigate first."

    Knowing that everyone was worried that she would collapse again, Luo qingluan understood everyone''s mind. But she can still insist. She just didn''t sleep well for a few days. Compared with Nalan night''s injury, the situation is unknown. If she doesn''t see him safe with her own eyes, she will never rest assured.

    However, Xu Wei also said the truth. No matter how anxious she was, she couldn''t mess around blindly and meditate a little, Luo qingluan said, "well, we''ll have a rest later, or we''ll continue on our way. When we get to Changshu, I''ll stay with Xu Lian and find a place to rest. Xu Wei, Mr. Chen and chief escort Liu, you''ll go to inquire about the news and continue when the results are available. After all, Changshu is closer to the capital, and Jiangbei is still a little far away."

    "Since the young lady says so, let''s do it." Chen Dong looked at everyone and nodded: "we''ll go after dinner later. We still need to rent two carriages. We can go all night and save time, but it''s just a hard lady."

    "Nothing. It''s important." Luo qingluan doesn''t mind.

    As soon as the itinerary plan was discussed, the waiter came up with a plate of dishes and a full table. As expected, it was full of color, flavor and flavor. The waiter was even more attentive with a smile: "please take your time. These are the specialty dishes in our store. I''m sure you''ll be full of praise after eating."

    "OK, thank you, little second brother." Luo qingluan replied with a smile. Xu Lian immediately touched out a ingot of broken silver and handed it over.

    "Oh, thank you, sir." The man''s eyes brightened and his smile couldn''t close his mouth. "Several guests look like doing big business. It''s really a noble blessing."

    Luo qingluan didn''t feel it at all. She was trying to have a quiet meal. Unexpectedly, she heard bursts of noise downstairs. The cries were endless, and she immediately frowned.

    Chen Dong, sitting opposite, looked downstairs and saw countless carriages escorting goods passing by. Next to them were soldiers with swords hanging from their waist. He shouted to give way and looked arrogant, which attracted countless pedestrians to avoid one after another.

    "Get out of the way. Don''t have eyes. Can you afford to pay for the damage? Put them in jail one by one." The first man in his 30s, dressed as a rich official manager, almost had his eyes on his head and didn''t pay attention to the people all over the street.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help sneering: "the escort of goods is so great. It''s still a person of the government. The governor of Jiangbei County also colludes with officials and businessmen, and acts openly. It''s really lawless?"

    As soon as the guy was about to leave, he immediately smiled at the speech: "this girl misunderstood. It was our sheriff''s soldiers who escorted the goods, but it was not collusion between officials and businessmen, nor lawlessness. Although the people below were a little rude, but none of us cared, but we were happy."

    Luo qingluan, who said this, immediately became interested. Anyway, it was also dinner time. He didn''t delay talking while eating. She said with a smile, "that''s strange. Little second brother, tell us what''s going on?"

    Xu Lian immediately touched another ingot or two of silver and came out: "as long as you say it well, let''s hear it fresh. This ingot of silver is also yours."

    Unexpectedly, there was a silver reward. The man immediately became more energetic and didn''t hurry to leave, Come over and say with a smile: "As soon as I heard some guests talking, I knew you were from other places. Recently, our sheriff''s daughter was going to get married, so the sheriff deliberately bought a lot of dowry, which made the young lady get married. No, more than ten cars of dowry were delivered every day. Moreover, the sheriff was afraid of disturbing the people, and specially gave each family 50 Wen wedding money. Although the money Not much, but this is the intention of the sheriff. We lower class people are also happy with the sheriff''s young lady. Everyone is happy. "

    I see. It''s no wonder that although the government soldiers shouted and drank just now, passers-by just dodged and pointed, and didn''t have a heart to complain. Luo qingluan understood that this was the reason.

    However, she is also a little new. She hasn''t heard of the habit of giving money to officials at weddings, but she hasn''t seen so many. Each household sends 50 Wen. These 1000 households are 50000 Wen, which is equivalent to 50 liang of silver. How many people are there in Jiangbei County? It should be no less than 100000 households. How much money should it be?

    For a sheriff, it''s not much to be greedy for hundreds of thousands of ink, but it''s still rare for him to give thousands of liang of silver for marrying his daughter. The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt. While eating, Luo qingluan looked at the others, quickly exchanged eyes, found that everyone was the same, and also noticed something strange.

    Everyone knows that there must be demons when things go wrong. Luo qingluan really wants to find out the reason if he is not busy with his own affairs.

    Now, she just smiled: "it seems that the governor of Jiangbei County is still a good official who loves the people like a son. Marrying his daughter makes the people of the whole city happy."

    "Isn''t it? Our sheriff is good." Seeing Luo qingluan happy, the waiter became more interested and looked mysterious: "how many guests can guess which big man our sheriff is going to marry? You can''t guess."

 Chapter 404

    Hearing this, Liu Donghai couldn''t help laughing: "seeing that the sheriff is so happy and gives happy money to the whole city, I guess your Sheriff must have married a happy husband. Isn''t she the son of an adult in the capital?"

    This was originally a joke, but no one took it seriously, but the guy was even more proud when he heard it. He looked like he was proud and leaned over and said mysteriously: "I''m small. Tell some guests, don''t tell me. My cousin is on duty in the sheriff''s house. He told me that the sheriff''s lady is going to marry. But it''s amazing. He''s the five princes of his majesty!"

    "What, the fifth prince?" Now, even Luo qingluan thought he had heard wrong.

    Is it true that the princess of Jiangbei County wants to marry Nangong Chen, the fifth prince?

    Look at the eyes of everyone, The man immediately said: "It''s true. How dare you cheat a few guests? My cousin told me personally. It''s absolutely true. Guests, how could the sheriff be so happy and give so much wedding money to everyone if she wasn''t going to marry the fifth prince? Even ordinary officials or rich businessmen wouldn''t be willing to spend thousands of taels of silver casually? It''s only Only the royal family can have this style. I guess privately that I''m afraid the dowry given by the fifth prince to the sheriff is called much. "

    Looking at what the waiter said, I''m afraid there''s no reason for it. Originally, Luo qingluan and his family just went ashore for a meal, and then took a break and were ready to continue on their way. The next time they heard about this, they were more or less curious and suspicious.

    Recently, Luo qingluan has been in Dongwan. He doesn''t know and has no interest in caring about nangongchen, a scum man. But now she actually heard that Nangong Chen was going to marry the daughter of Jiangbei sheriff. She couldn''t help but wonder and thought a little more.

    Her sister Luo Qingshuang has only been dead for half a year. Nangong Chen is going to remarry so soon. It''s normal for such a ruthless and lecherous person like him. However, the sheriff married his daughter, but it''s so well known. Is it really just to show off?

    Frowned, Luo qingluan said: "but, little second brother, we heard that something happened in the capital some time ago? Your Majesty was also anxious and fell ill, but the sheriff dared to do such a big wedding, so he was not afraid..."

    "My guest, I don''t know. Something happened in the capital some time ago. Hasn''t it been solved?"

    When the man saw Luo qingluan and they didn''t know, he got silver again, The explanation now is more vigorous: "The king of Chu has retreated for 60 miles. Although he is still besieging the capital, what does this have to do with our people? Everyone knows that the king of Chu is loyal and dedicated to his country. If he leads the troops to besiege the city again, he will only have some misunderstanding with his majesty and will not hurt our people. It is said that the Lord of Chu has reconciled with his majesty a while ago. Your majesty is very happy, I''ll be well. Otherwise, how dare the fifth prince get married at this time? "

    "Even your majesty knows about it?" Chen Dong looked at the man.

    "This..." the man smiled with embarrassment. "When the guest asked this, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. But his majesty is his majesty. He is wise and wise. The fifth prince wants to marry the princess as the imperial concubine. Your majesty may not know? The guest said yes?"

    The more I heard it, the more I felt strange. All kinds of things didn''t make sense. Luo qingluan and others asked a few more questions. The guy couldn''t say anything at all. He just blew a breath. I don''t know how many of them were his guesses and fantasies. His natural foolish opinions were not believed.

    As a result, I couldn''t hear it for a long time. However, the man was full of rumors, rumors and possibilities. Luo qingluan simply let the man out. Closing the door, several people guessed the authenticity of the matter while eating.

    "What if the fifth Prince really wants to marry the princess?" Xu Lian didn''t care too much: "as long as there is no conflict with our affairs, no matter when he gets married or when he gets married, what miss is worried about now is to find out the situation of the Lord as soon as possible, and she doesn''t have so much time to pay attention to other things."

    That''s what I said. Now Luo qingluan is at most curious. No matter who Nangong Chen wants to marry, it has nothing to do with her.

    Although Luo qingluan was somewhat suspicious, Nangong Yu said that the emperor of Western Chu was ill in bed not long ago. What he said was very serious. He almost died. How did he recover so soon? Even if Nalan night really retreats 60 miles away, he won''t recover and celebrate the whole country?

    And there''s something strange about it. The shop clerk doesn''t know, but Luo qingluan knows it best. Although Nalan night''s injury didn''t spread, it did happen, and even she didn''t know Nalan night''s current situation, whether it was life or death, which was what worried Luo qingluan most.

    "I think so. Now we should quickly find out the situation of the prince and have no time to take care of the princess''s marriage." Xu Wei nodded in a deep voice.

    "If at ordinary times, according to Nangong Chen''s extravagance, I want to make a good mess. But now, our own affairs are important. Even if Nangong Chen really marries Zheng Fei regardless of state affairs, since he is not afraid of the blame of the Western Chu emperor, we don''t care."

    After thinking for a while, Luo qingluan said positively, "we''d better hurry to eat and rest for a while."

    They were already hungry, and now they ate faster.

    I have to say that the food in this restaurant is good, the price is not expensive and delicious. Luo qingluan is used to eating delicacies and seafood, and they all ate an extra bowl of rice. Xu Wei and Chen Dong swept all the soup and vegetables directly, so they wiped their mouths with satisfaction.

    A meal of eight dishes only cost three Liang silver. It''s not expensive. After paying the bill, Luo qingluan and others rested for half an hour and left the restaurant.

    Liu Donghai is used to escorting people all year round. Although he escorts Luo qingluan back this time, he naturally wants to show his loyalty. At that moment, he was ready to buy two carriages or rent them. They agreed to meet at the gate, but before Luo qingluan and Xu Lian reached the gate, they saw a group of people around the place where the notice was posted.

    Thinking that there was a wanted warrant for a bandit, Xu Lian glanced at it at random and read it aloud: "from now on, all commercial goods, escorts, merchant ships, carriages, etc. are allowed in and out. Strictly prevent all kinds of petty thieves, and the government guard will send five more rounds from three rounds a day..."

    "Miss, what does the notice say? It seems very complicated." Xu Lian couldn''t understand it and asked aloud.

    However, Luo qingluan and Chen Dong''s faces have sunk. Just the words "Xu Jin is not allowed to go out" written on the notice are enough to make them feel the seriousness of the matter.

    Chen Dong nodded to Luo qingluan, squeezed directly into the crowd, looked at it carefully for a while, asked someone for information, and then came back. In a deep voice, "Miss, I''m afraid we can''t go."

    "What, are you leaving? What happened?" Xu Lian pointed to the notice on the wall, "isn''t it just a notice? What does the sheriff do to eat, and unexpectedly let everyone not go out of the city? How is it possible?"

    Chen Dong shook his head. When they found a quiet place, he said, "it''s not that everyone is not allowed to leave the city. The notice only says that escorts, vehicles and ships are not allowed to leave Jiangbei County, but if individuals leave the city, they will not be affected. After all, not everyone lives in the city, and many people live in the suburbs, such as farmers and tenants."

    Not only Xu Lian, but also Xu Wei did not think of the key: "since we can go out of the city, why does Mr. Chen say we can''t go? It''s a big deal to let chief escort Liu return the carriage..."

    "We can walk. Can you let Miss walk like us?" Chen Dong said in a deep voice. Xu Wei suddenly reacted and stopped making a sound.

    Luo qingluan also shook his head: "it''s not that I can''t walk. It''s nothing. The key is that if I walk, I''m afraid I''ll waste seven or eight days in the capital. When I get to the capital, I''m afraid things don''t know how to change."

    This is also a problem that Chen Dong took into account at once. It''s not that he can''t, but that he can''t.

    "Miss, I asked the government soldiers who posted the notice and said that it was because the sheriff was married. In order to prevent a small disturbance and be afraid of stealing the bride price and dowry, I strictly prevented everyone from going out of the city. It was not until half a month later that everything returned to normal."

    "How is that possible? Do you want us to wait here for half a month? The cauliflower is cold." Xu Lian''s eyes widened.

    Luo qingluan thought silently. She thought something was wrong. Now the more she thought about it, the more wrong it was.

    If the sheriff is worried about making trouble by Jianghu thieves, he should send more patrols instead of using his rights to affect the lives of the people. The prefect gave fifty Wen to each household of the whole city. Although it can be said that it was to celebrate auspiciousness, on the other hand, wasn''t it showing off?

    Isn''t this more to attract those who have a heart to steal? He''s going to be the fifth Prince''s imperial concubine soon, with plenty of property and scenery? Isn''t this trying to cover up?

    Or, the Sheriff has long been preparing to seal the city, just blocking the people''s mouth with these 50 small profits? Now that you''ve benefited, don''t make trouble!

    "What shall I do, miss?" Xu Wei asked, and the others stared at Luo qingluan.

    Since there was no carriage, Luo qingluan did not insist. When Liu Donghai came back, he explained the situation and asked him to return the carriage. Several people immediately returned to the wharf. Who knows, the merchant ship that just unloaded the goods has been requisitioned. Several guys told Luo qingluan that not long after they left, people from the sheriff''s office came to register all the merchant ships around. The foreign cargo ship was rented directly with 50 liang of silver, which can''t be refused by them at all.

    Now, everyone noticed something was wrong.

    Even the cargo ship was forcibly requisitioned. What did the Sheriff of Jiangbei County do to get married for his daughter? Is it the drunken man''s intention not in wine?

    Since they couldn''t leave, Luo qingluan and others simply found an inn to stay, and then Chen Dong went out to inquire about the branch of the dark night hall here. Since they don''t understand what''s going on, people who don''t believe in the dark night hall can''t find out.

 Chapter 405

    Capital, the fifth Prince''s residence.

    Nangong Chen leaned lazily against the arhat collapse. A beautiful maid was leaning close to him. From time to time, she picked up the crystal grapes on the table in front of him with her slender jade finger and sent them to him: "five princes, eat another one ~"

    Her voice was soft and charming, her eyes were silky, her bones seemed to be gone, and she lay on him like a water snake. Nangong Chen was even more reckless. While touching the maid''s soft waist, she half narrowed her eyes and couldn''t enjoy it.

    "The fifth prince, our adult said that everything has been arranged, and there is absolutely no problem. The adult also asked the little one to send the miss''s dowry. This time it''s the fifth car, all of which are parked outside. I don''t know whether the fifth prince wants to have a look in person?"

    A middle-aged man with the appearance of a petty official stood respectfully in front of him. He didn''t seem to see it, but his eyes were hot. A pair of small eyes glanced at the maid and hung down quickly for fear of being found.

    "Oh, another batch?"

    Before, Nangong Chen didn''t care about all kinds of greetings and flattery that the petty official said. Now when he heard that the princess''s dowry came, he couldn''t help brightening his eyes, pushed away the maid and sat up: "go out and have a look."

    He stood up and gathered up the open silk robe. Nangong Chen tied his belt at will and walked out. His white jade chest was also exposed. The two maidens waiting at the door looked red and quickly bowed their heads. The little official also hurried to follow, hurriedly followed Nangong Chen to the outside.

    Through the corridor, several turns, nangongchen really saw five carriages parked at the corner gate of the outer courtyard. The horse moved its hooves in boredom, looked up and blinked from time to time, and the reins had not been taken off. It was obvious that it had just arrived.

    Nangong Chen''s eyes fell on the carriage. The tall carriage was wrapped with tarpaulin to prevent rainwater from penetrating. It was slightly dusty because of the long journey. Nangongchen, who is usually well-off, didn''t care if she was clean. She walked forward and patted several mahogany boxes in the carriage.

    The sound was hollow and heavy. Nangong Chen looked at the lock on the box and had not waited for him to speak. The little official came over and touched the key at his waist and opened it with a click: "please have a look, five princes."

    Seeing what was inside, Nangong Chen''s breath stopped for a moment, and his eyes flashed. He couldn''t help reaching out and grasping the past: "good, good!"

    "My adult said that this is the second batch, and two more batches are being prepared and can be delivered in a few days." The petty official smiled and tried his best to please: "my adult asked me to give a message to the fifth Prince and said that he was ready. After the fifth Prince''s success, he would like to wish the fifth Prince long live..."

    "Silence!" Nangong Chen suddenly turned his head, stared at the little official with fierce eyes, and fastened his collar: "your adult didn''t tell you to keep your mouth tight? Do you want to die?"

    The little official found that he flattered the horse''s legs and trembled: "yes, yes, I understand. I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. Please spare my life..."

    Ruthlessly pushed the petty official to the ground, and a cold feeling flashed in Nangong Chen''s eyes: "it''s not an example. Go back and tell your adults that you''d better be careful if you want to be rich and prosperous. If this kind of thing comes to light, you''ll not only kill the head, but also copy the whole door and kill the nine families."

    "Yes, yes! The little one knows." The petty official knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat.

    "Get out!" Nangong Chen turned around and continued to look at the five big boxes in the carriage. Sri said slowly, "let your adults send a mute next time, otherwise they will bear the consequences, okay?"

    "Yes, yes, the fifth prince, remember." The petty official almost scared his soul and backed down.

    Looking at the whole five boxes of things in front of him, Nangong Chen was in a hurry. If it weren''t for these things, how could he marry a sheriff''s daughter? Although the woman was somewhat beautiful and obedient, and she tried her best to please him in bed, Nangong Chen was tired after only a few times.

    This kind of easily available woman has no meaning at all. Now she is reluctantly granted the title of being a imperial concubine, but to appease the heart of the Jiangbei sheriff. After all, what he wants must be transported by water from Jiangbei County. If he wants to transfer it to him, he can''t avoid Tan Wendong, the governor of Jiangbei County.

    Or else, he married his daughter. If he wants to succeed, has the final say?

    "Someone." Thinking of this, Nangong Chen''s heart became more and more hot.

    Now is the best time. Even he didn''t expect that after waiting for so many years, he even helped him this time. The father emperor forced himself to stay ill in order to kill Nalan night. Nalan night was also seriously injured by his stupid big brother and almost killed on the spot.

    It''s a pity... Nangong Chen is very sorry that he was not present at that time. Otherwise, even if he was in danger of dying, he might pull out his sword and sneak attack and take the opportunity to kill Nalan night. Now Nalan night doesn''t know where to hide. According to the man''s ability, it''s not so easy to die.

    But now is his best chance. His father has not recovered, and his eldest brother is too anxious to pay attention to him. The second brother, who usually seems smart, has gone to Dongwan and hasn''t come back. The rest... It''s nothing at all. As long as he is careful and seizes the opportunity, the wish he has dreamed for many years will soon come true.

    "The fifth prince." A confidant immediately came and said respectfully.

    "Put all these things away and keep them under strict guard. No one is allowed to reveal the news."

    "Yes."

    Soon, my confidant arranged to transport the five boxes to the warehouse and guard them closely. Nangong Chen looked at everyone''s busy voice and figure, and raised a gloomy smile on her lips.

    ¡­¡­

    Although he was not sure how long he would stay in Jiangbei County, the careful Chen Dong directly rented the cleanest backyard of an inn. The three best rooms were enough for several of them.

    The inn is not too big, but the backyard is very clean. There is a small pavilion in the yard and a cluster of green bamboo. It looks a bit charming and elegant. At this time, Luo qingluan was in the room, discussing what had just happened.

    "Miss, do you want me to sneak into the sheriff''s house at night to see what happened?" Xu Lian glanced at Xu Wei and tested Luo qingluan''s meaning. She knew there would be risks, but if she didn''t take risks, it wouldn''t be so easy to find out.

    Luo qingluan pondered and didn''t speak for a moment.

    "Why don''t you wait until Mr. Chen comes back and see if he has found the dark night Hall branch?" After all, miss, your safety is more important. With the help of the dark night hall, everything will be much simpler

    In fact, what both sides said was reasonable, but Luo qingluan didn''t want to, because she was not interested in Jiangbei County, only worried about Nalan night. At the thought that Nalan was seriously injured and missing late at night, she was deeply worried. In case he would be gone

    No, just thought of this, Luo qingluan immediately denied the idea.

    If Nalan night really had an accident, Xichu would never be so stable. According to those loyal soldiers to Nalan night, I''m afraid it would have been noisy long ago. Whether you really want to avenge him or rebel in the name of revenge, in short, Xichu will never be like this.

    Is she really going to be trapped here?

    Thinking hard, Luo qingluan didn''t say a word. Her delicate eyebrows had been wrinkled into Sichuan characters, and her lower lip bit gently. Xu Lian was so absorbed in her thoughts that she was just about to say something when she was pulled by Xu Wei and shook her head.

    Luo qingluan combed the matter from the beginning and wanted to find a solution. He escaped from the Western Chu and then met Xiao Yuqi. Unfortunately, Xiao Yuqi, as crown prince of Dongwan, although his identity is unspeakable and can be trusted, he can''t be close to fire

    Suddenly, her eyes brightened and a person''s name - Nangong Qing flashed in her mind.

    Xiao Yuqi is too far away to help, but Nangong Qing is in the capital? He has a close relationship with Nalan night. I''m afraid she must know the inside story. If she asks him in a letter, she will know something.

    By the way, thinking of Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan remembered that he had left Nangong Yu in Dongwan. She couldn''t help but smile and shake her head. Nangong Yu was really unlucky. Who let him meet his most anxious time, he didn''t think of him at all.

    But this meeting, want to come to Nangong Yu already know that she left?

    His eyes gradually cleared. In a twinkling of an eye, Luo qingluan found that Chen Dong, who went out to inquire about the news, came back. Looking out of the window, it was past noon.

    "Mr. Chen went out. I wonder if he found anything?" Luo qingluan looked at him.

    Just now Luo qingluan was meditating, and everyone dared not disturb her. When this meeting was held, Chen Dong immediately said, "Miss, good news, my subordinates have found a dark night Hall branch. If Miss wants to leave, we can leave all night tonight."

    "Seriously?" Xu Lian was pleasantly surprised: "great, miss, we''ll leave tonight, and then we can go to the Lord..."

    "No, since we have found the dark night hall, and something like this has happened in Jiangbei County, the plan needs to be changed." Luo qingluan has just considered it. For today''s plan, of course, the most important thing is to determine the situation of Nalan night. If she chooses to leave Jiangbei County, it may not play a big role.

    Instead, she should stay in Jiangbei County temporarily. In addition, let the dark night hall use the dark harrier to contact Nangong Qing. Only when she determines the situation of Nalan night can she make all preparations and avoid making mistakes in her busy life. In case of any further delay or accident on the way, the gain is not worth the loss.

    "Mr. Chen, if it''s a dark Harrier, how soon will it take to go back and forth from Jiangbei County to the capital?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Without hesitation, Chen Dong immediately said, "Miss, the dark kite is the fastest contact method trained by the Lord. If both sides have dark kites, it only takes half a day to go back and forth."

    Half a day? Luo qingluan''s heart moved, and so it was.

    It only takes half a day, that is to say, if the dark kite is released now, the dark night hall in the capital will move quickly, and she will be able to get the news of Nalan night before midnight today. Of course, the premise is that Nangong Qing knows about Nalan night.

    But if she left Jiangbei County and rushed to the next Changshu County as soon as possible, I''m afraid it would take two days. When she arrived in the capital, I don''t know how long it would take.

    Therefore, Luo qingluan''s decision immediately changed: "well, Mr. Chen, I''ll write a letter to you right away. You''ll let them pass the book out in secret and send it to the prince''s house."

 Chapter 406

    In Tianchun palace, the atmosphere was dignified.

    "Your Majesty, don''t think so much. Worry hurts your body..." Queen Wang looked at the gloomy face of the Western Chu emperor, He said painstakingly: "the king of Chu has always been loyal to his majesty and has never been rebellious. If your majesty hadn''t misunderstood the princess of Chu, how could it be like this? Now the king of Chu has been attacked secretly. This is the truth. Your majesty should not be deceived by those villains who make trouble."

    Sitting on the Dragon bed, the emperor of Western Chu turned his head and stared at the empress Wang: "you mean, I have been deceived again?" His voice was cold and deep, as if he had been forced out of his throat. Although he was not loud, he had a penetrating feeling.

    The queen jumped in her heart, but she managed to resist her fear and muttered, "what I mean is that if you want the country to be peaceful and the people to be safe, you can''t help the king of Chu. Frighten other countries. If your majesty can find the king of Chu and help him find out who it is..."

    "You say I still want to beg him? To beg him Naran night?"

    Suddenly, the Western Chu emperor seemed to be touched by something. He roared and roared: "fart! I am the son of heaven, and what I say is the true word of destiny! I will never ask him, absolutely not. He Nalan night is nothing but my dog. You bitch, unexpectedly let me ask for a dog!"

    With a slap, the emperor of Western Chu severely hit the queen in the face. The latter not only didn''t dare to shout pain, but also hurriedly knelt down: "Your Majesty, forgive me. My concubine made a slip of tongue for a moment. My concubine didn''t mean it."

    Nangong Qing on one side was also shocked and knelt down together and said, "father, calm down. That''s not what my mother meant..."

    Before he finished, the furious emperor of Western Chu had turned over and got up. He directly took out the sword hanging on the wall and pointed it at them: "Wow, you all want to betray me, don''t you? My queen and my own sons turned their elbows outward and helped Nalan night, a traitor. You''re tired of living, aren''t you?"

    Seeing that the Western Chu emperor was unstable and had fallen into a sign of madness, Nangong Qing pulled the king and empress behind him. When the Western Chu emperor really cut over with a sword, he quickly avoided it, took the long sword in the hands of the Western Chu emperor, and then pointed it on his chest. The Western Chu emperor looked at him and fell down the next moment.

    "Emperor son, your father and Emperor he..." the king and queen hiding behind looked out in fear and panic: "is he okay? Your majesty, what''s the matter with you?" She immediately forgot that the emperor of Western Chu had drawn his sword. She immediately bent down and rushed over and carefully picked up the emperor of Western Chu.

    Nangong Qing did it himself. Of course, he knew: "empress mother, it''s okay. My father is just too excited. I ordered his acupoints and let him sleep for a while. I''ll ask the imperial doctor to prescribe some calming medicine for my father. I hope my father won''t be so impulsive again."

    Empress Wang was left to take care of the Western Chu emperor. Nangong Qing asked several palace maids to come in and help him out of Tianchun palace.

    The sun was shining outside, but his heart was cold and sank to the bottom of the valley. Nangong Qing became more and more worried about what had just happened. His father had become so extreme that he couldn''t listen to any advice at all. As long as he mentioned Nalan night, his father couldn''t control his anger. He doesn''t know why this happened. Have kings and ministers really spent their time in suspicion and defense since ancient times?

    If he becomes an emperor in the future, will he do the same?

    The more he thought, the more confused he became. He just felt like a misunderstanding problem. Nangong Qing moved step by step and left the palace for a long time. When he was about to get on the carriage and return to the house, a man rushed out from under a big banyan tree next to him. Nangong Qing was cold all over, and several guards around him rushed over as if they were facing the enemy, and drew a sword at the uninvited guest.

    "Who are you?" Nangong Qing looked at the visitor in awe and was very vigilant.

    In this troubled time, any stranger who approached him rashly had ulterior motives, so he had to guard against it.

    The short young man in front of him was dressed in cloth, inconspicuous, and his face was even more ordinary. If you throw it into the sea, you won''t find it in the blink of an eye. To Nangong Qing''s surprise, instead of being unkind, he saluted him with a fist and said, "Your Highness, someone asked me to hand in a letter to you."

    "What letter?" Nangong Qing watched him take out a letter from his arms, as if it were not a letter.

    "Your Highness, just have a look. If you want to leave a message, come to a place called Yunlai Inn in Shili Inn in the west of the city and find shopkeeper ma. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go."

    With theout waiting for Nangong Qing to speak, someone turned and hurried away. After turning a corner, he disappeared.

    Full of doubts, Nangong Qing quickly took out the letter paper and looked at it for a few lines. The whole person had taken on a new look.

    He finally reacted. The man just now... Should be from the dark night hall? The news in the letter is actually about Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu. Not only is she not dead, but she is also looking for Nalan night''s whereabouts. If Nalan night knows the news, I''m afraid she will be happy to let bygones be bygones?

    At this moment, Nangong Qing almost felt light, and all the problems were solved. He wanted to rush to the hot spring villa immediately and tell Nalan night the good news.

    He quickly got on the carriage. Nangong Qing was about to let people drive to the suburbs. He didn''t make a sound and reacted again.

    Now it''s better to keep the whereabouts of Nalan night secret. If my father and Emperor know, I''m afraid something will go wrong again. Thinking of this, Nangong Qing looked around. In his hurry, he didn''t have time to send someone to prepare the horse. He cut off the reins of the car with a sword, and the carriage behind him directly crossed the ground.

    While several of his men looked at each other, Nangong Qing stepped on his horse and galloped away.

    It was easy to get to the hot spring villa. Nangong Qing hurried in. Unexpectedly, an expressionless man came out face to face. After a meal, Nangong Qing saw that it was Yuan Xing, the close guard around Nalan night.

    Yuan xingdang stood in front of him and said coldly, "what is your Highness the prince doing? The prince is not well and should not see guests."

    Knowing why the other party had a bad attitude towards him, Nangong Qing didn''t care, but said, "I have something important to see Ziqing. He will be happy when he knows."

    As soon as he was about to enter, Yuan Xing dodged and greeted him again, like a wall, forcing Nangong Qing to retreat. He frowned and looked at Yuan Xing. The other party had never been so rude before, but at the thought of Nalan night still injured, Nangong Qing could only hold down no matter how upset he was.

    "Sorry, your highness, the prince has just slept. His subordinates dare not wake him up. Your highness should come back another day." Yuan Xing was cold and didn''t mean to give in at all.

    Such an attitude made Nangong Qing anxious and angry. But he could never guess. If Yuan Xing had not sent someone to investigate the news that Luo qingluan had died miserably in the prince''s house the day before, and knew that Nangong Qing wanted to hide from nalanye, how could he do this to him? If he hadn''t been the prince, Nalan night didn''t speak. When he saw Nangong Qing today, Yuan Xing definitely gave him a sword.

    With a gloomy face, Yuan Xing didn''t want Nangong Qing to disturb Nalan night. He approached step by step and was cold. He forced Nangong Qing to step back and go down the steps directly.

    "Yuan Xing, you..."

    I can''t see that Yuan Xing refuses people thousands of miles away. Nangong Qing wants to get angry, but he knows the consequences better. He said directly: "wait, I really have something important to do today. Go and tell Ziqing immediately and say Miss Luo... Er, Princess Chu, she''s fine. She avoided the sneak attack of North Vietnam when she came back. Now she''s looking for him."

    He didn''t believe Nangong Qing''s words at all. Yuan Xing just thought it was his plan to delay. He sneered and said, "well, your highness, I will naturally tell the prince. If there''s nothing wrong, your highness, please go back and don''t disturb the prince to recover."

    Nangong Qing couldn''t explain this. He couldn''t do it without explaining. Seeing that Yuan Xing was going in, he directly touched the letter in his arms: "wait, Yuan Xing, take this letter to Ziqing. The people of the dark night hall found it, and he should believe it."

    "Isn''t it?" Yuan Xing finally turned around, took the letter and glanced at Nangong Qing: "I know. I''ll give it to the prince. Please come back, Prince."

    Seeing Nangong Qing''s face unwilling, but helpless to leave, Yuan Xing looked at his back, sneered, took out the letter in his hand, and then looked cold.

    Do you still want to deceive their Lord? Princess Mingming has died miserably in the sneak attack of North Vietnam. His men overheard it. Now Nangong Qing took a letter casually and wanted to hide everything? Is it true that their princess will be resurrected if they scribble?

    If Nalan night saw this news again, he was afraid that he would faint again. Yuan Xing didn''t dare to let yesterday happen again. Then he tightened his hand, and the letter sign became debris like snowflakes and fell to the ground.

    "Let someone clean it up." Yuan Xing looked at the next servant and said faintly, "don''t tell the prince what your highness came just now. No one has many mouths, which has affected the prince''s rest."

    "Yes."

    After cleaning up his emotions, Yuan Xing entered the inner room as if nothing had happened.

    When he saw that he was pale and the whole person was like a cold Nalan night, regardless of his injury, he was writing this. Yuan Xing immediately welcomed him: "Lord, don''t work too hard if your injury is not healed."

    Nalan night kept writing without saying a word. After he finished writing, he handed it to Yuan Xing: "take this prescription and ask someone to fill it back."

    Yuan Xingyi was delighted: "Lord, can you still write a prescription? Should it be the princess..." just now, he stopped abruptly for fear that mentioning Luo qingluan would make Nalan night feel the scenery again.

    "Go and hurry up. It''s up to me whether I can recover as soon as possible." Nalan said faintly at night.

    Not long ago, he remembered that Luo qingluan had given him a prescription to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. It was best to take care of his body, but he had never been hurt and forgot for a while.

    It''s just that his qingluan... Is really gone.

    When he heard the news, Nalan night couldn''t believe that his favorite woman would leave him.

    Nalan night, seemingly calm on the surface, didn''t know how much pain he was suffering, but he knew that if he didn''t recover as soon as possible, he couldn''t avenge her at all. The sneak attack of North Vietnam... Hansen and the culprit of the West Chu emperor, he will settle accounts with them one by one.

    Never let go!

 Chapter 407

    The night was dark and there were no stars. Thick clouds covered the moonlight. The wind was getting stronger and stronger, making the bamboo leaves outside the window rustle. The air was dull and depressing. Seeing that a rainstorm was coming, Luo qingluan still waited at the window and looked into the distance.

    "Miss, it''s going to rain." Xu Lian came in gently, sighed, took up the candle on the table and put it next to the windowsill. She whispered, "it''s already three o''clock, so you''d better go to sleep."

    Naturally, she knew what Luo qingluan was waiting for. She was also worried, but this kind of thing was beyond her control, and she was powerless to help.

    "Why haven''t you come yet..." Luo qingluan said softly, his eyes filled with disappointment.

    Xu is the wind is really too strong, convoluted some dust, she finally turned around and asked Xu lian to close the window. She has been waiting since the afternoon, but there is no news until now.

    Thinking too much, Luo qingluan couldn''t help worrying.

    Worry about whether Nalan night is OK and whether the injury has recovered. Worry about whether Nangong Qing doesn''t know Nalan night at all. It''s useless to contact him. She was also worried that the people in the dark night hall didn''t see Nangong Qing. If so, she couldn''t wait for a reply. Even she was worried that the black bird would break its wings or be hurt by someone because of the strong wind tonight

    Knowing that she should sleep, Chloe qingluan is thinking about it.

    Just as she was about to go to bed, suddenly there was a sound outside. It was the window lattice. Luo qingluan heard it all at once. Her eyes suddenly brightened and she was surprised and said, "Xu Lian, open the window. It must be the dark kite."

    Xu Lian hurriedly pushed open the window, and a dark shadow rushed in with a whoosh. Her fluttering wings also carried a few drops of water, splashing on her face. When she closed the window again, she turned around and saw that there was a wet black bird on the table, with big mung bean eyes dripping.

    "It did come." Luo qingluan''s voice was full of surprises. Ignoring that the bird''s feathers were wet, she quickly took off the letter paper in the copper ring on its claws. Just to see, he added: "feed it something to eat, millet or something."

    Finally relieved, Miss Xu Lian secretly said that she could finally fall asleep tonight. She answered and went out to the store to ask for millet to feed the birds.

    Looking at the palm sized paper in her hand, Luo qingluan finally waited for the answer she wanted.

    Nangong Qing wrote in the letter that Nalan night was really all right. Although he was injured and was recuperating, he was not seriously hurt. Nangong Qing also greeted Luo qingluan and was very happy to know that she was safe and sound.

    At the end of the letter, Nangong Qing wrote a few more words, which meant that Luo qingluan would not return to Beijing for the time being. Although his words were unknown, Luo qingluan could guess.

    I''m afraid the news in the capital is very tight now. After all, Nalan was injured only at night. Naturally, we should take strict precautions and find out the North Vietnamese spies that may be lurking in the capital one by one. Worried about what danger Luo qingluan would encounter when she appeared, Nangong Qing asked her to stay in Jiangbei County temporarily, didn''t hurry to come back, and promised that he would take good care of Nalan night.

    ¡±Fortunately, nothing happened. " Luo qingluan breathed a sigh of relief and patted his heart.

    What she is most worried about is Nalan night''s injury. Since Nangong Qing said there was no problem, she can finally rest assured.

    However, even Luo qingluan didn''t expect that Nangong Qing didn''t write the real situation in the letter he wrote to him. Nangong Qing does know the whereabouts of Nalan night and his injury. However, Nangong Qing didn''t personally tell Nalan night about Luo qingluan''s whereabouts, and didn''t see him face to face.

    Nangong Qing thought Yuan Xing would tell Nalan night the news, but he also ignored it. It was a mistake.

    One good night''s dream, Luo qingluan finally had a safe sleep. When she got up the next day, she immediately asked Xu Wei to go out and prescribe some medicine. Since Nalan night''s injury is not well, she naturally wants to help him. Although she is not around, she can also make medicine and let the dark kite take it back.

    Although she missed Nalan very much, Luo qingluan understood that this way was more convenient. After all, the dark kite could go back and forth much faster than her. When the situation in the capital stabilized, she went back to avoid adding trouble to Nalan night.

    In his reply to Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan asked him to take care of Nalan night for himself, and then he took the pill that was hastened to make. Finally, Luo qingluan mentioned the situation of Jiangbei County, told him that nangongchen was going to marry the governor Qianjin, and asked him to help confirm whether there was a problem.

    "Miss, that''s great. The prince must have no problem after taking your medicine." Xu Wei and others also smiled and swept away the haze. "Fortunately, the young lady thought of contacting the prince. The young lady doesn''t have to hurry back. The prince can also help take care of the prince."

    Liu Donghai is a little more attentive. After all, he doesn''t know Nangong Qing and usually stays in Dongwan. Compared with Nangong Qing, he is more familiar with Xiao Yuqi, crown prince of Dongwan.

    "Now is an extraordinary period, and the prince can only take care of the prince." Liu Donghai said tactfully, "but half a month later, I think the young lady should arrange someone to go to the capital and see the Lord himself. Apart from anything else, the young lady''s intention should at least let the Lord know."

    This Luo qingluan naturally knows, but now she can''t. She can only turn her full of Acacia into tenderness and put it in her heart.

    Since she couldn''t leave for the time being, Nalan night was more at ease. Luo qingluan put her mind on the matter of Jiangbei Sheriff marrying his daughter. Knowing that Nangong Chen is going to marry imperial concubine Zheng, if she lets him finish it so cheaply, won''t she have no good play to see?

    "Since it''s all right now, let''s investigate the matter of Jiangbei sheriff and see if he has any tricks with Nangong Chen." Luo qingluan''s lips raised a cunning radian.

    Nangong Chen has so many grudges with her that he is definitely on the list among the five most annoying people. Since Luo qingluan knew that he was going to marry Zheng Fei, how could he be so relaxed and happy, and even make money from it?

    Chen Dong immediately went to the dark night Hall branch to convey Luo qingluan''s order. The next day, there was a message: "Miss, he is the brother who sneaked into the sheriff''s house. His name is Xiao Qiu. I asked him to report to you in person."

    Looking at the sixteen or seventeen boy in front of him, Luo qingluan could feel his cleverness. Although he was wearing ordinary clothes and there were some patches on his clothes, he was not afraid of himself, and even his eyes were shining with curiosity.

    I didn''t know Luo qingluan''s identity. Xiao Qiu just thought she was from the headquarters and said with a smile: "girl, my godmother is on duty in the sheriff''s house. Yesterday, I asked about it by taking the Kung Fu of delivering pickles to the godmother. The sheriff''s young lady is really going to marry the fifth prince. Now the whole family is preparing. It''s happy. It''s true."

    "Do you know when the sheriff and the fifth prince made an engagement?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "This..." Xiao Qiu also looked puzzled: "I also asked ganniang. She said it was decided three months ago."

    At this point, he grabbed his head, Strange way: "although I don''t understand this, I also know that the prince''s marriage to the imperial concubine needs a series of procedures from the Ministry of rites and his majesty. Anyway, it won''t be settled in three months? Ganniang said it was urged by the princess. She heard the lady say to her wife all day that she wanted to marry the fifth Prince quickly. I think that''s it?"

    Because the sheriff urged her to hate marriage, so the marriage date was advanced? Even if Xiao Qiu believed, Luo qingluan didn''t believe this reason.

    Nangongchen is lecherous again. He is the prince first. He can''t help but know that he can take advantage of his marriage. People can''t get up early without profit. Since Nangong Chen also readily agrees, if the preparation is good, I''m afraid the marriage can''t avoid being hasty. The sheriff''s family is high up to the royal family. Naturally, it doesn''t hurt to be wronged, but why should Nangong Chen be so anxious?

    Luo qingluan doesn''t think nangongchen is willing to find a positive imperial concubine to bind herself.

    Even if Nangong Chen liked her sister Luo Qingshuang again, she didn''t hesitate to leave a bad impression in front of the Western Chu emperor for her sister. But she still knew clearly that nangongchen''s marriage was definitely not so simple.

    She should be able to see just from the fact that Jiangbei Prefecture restricted access.

    "But miss..."

    It seemed that he remembered something again. Xiao Qiu said again, "the godmother told me something, and I don''t know if there is a problem. Yesterday, the sheriff asked someone to send a batch of dowry out of the city, a full five or two carriages, no less than 20 boxes."

    Luo qingluan''s heart moved and said with a smile, "do you think there''s something wrong with this?"

    Xiao Qiu said with a smile, "it''s not true. I don''t know anything. I just think the sheriff is too dark. If he hadn''t been greedy and bribed these years, the sheriff wouldn''t have so much money. It''s a waste of money. Everyone still thinks the sheriff is honest, and the result is still the same greedy."

    Twenty boxes? Five full carriages? Luo qingluan also felt that something was wrong. If he flattered Nangong Chen, the Sheriff of Jiangbei had to benefit from this matter, right? Otherwise, he sent the silver he had searched hard and lost a daughter. Hasn''t he heard the rumor of Nangong Chen''s romantic heart?

    Unless it is, nangongchen promised the Jiangbei Sheriff what conditions, such as being promoted to rank

    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting..." Luo qingluan smiled faintly and waved Xiaoqiu down. She had a general understanding and was more sure that there was something strange about it. Anyway, she didn''t intend to let Nangong Chen go. She decided to investigate this matter. If she could really find out that he formed a party for personal gain and was greedy for ink and taxes, it would be nice at that time.

    "Xu Wei, go to the sheriff''s house and watch it in person. If there''s anything suspicious, come back and tell me right away."

    "Yes."

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s posture, Xu Lian knew what she was going to do: "Miss, do you want to deal with the five princes?"

    It''s hard to deal with, because Luo qingluan and Nangong Chen don''t see each other, and they hate him very much. Although Luo Qingshuang robbed nangongchen at the beginning, it was a good thing for Luo qingluan, but she died in the hands of nangongchen after all. Now Wang xueru has disappeared. I''m afraid she was killed by nangongchen long ago?

    Even if Luo qingluan doesn''t like Luo Qingshuang anymore, Nangong Chen killed her Luo family after all. Do you want to be so relaxed? Therefore, Luo qingluan gave himself a high sounding reason and must investigate the matter well.

 Chapter 408

    The gate of the sheriff''s house is very imposing, with white walls and black tiles. The two stone lions at the gate are even more dignified, showing the style of the official family.

    "Miss, this is it."

    Xu Wei and Luo qingluan dressed up as ordinary people, combined with covering up their face and skin color, and deliberately made themselves ugly. At this time, Luo qingluan looked like an ordinary peasant woman. In addition to those smart eyes, a cunning light flashes occasionally, so that the person who sees her will know that she is different.

    Because of Luo qingluan''s orders, Xu Wei has been monitoring the sheriff''s house these two days. With him are Chen Dong and several brothers of the dark night hall. But in a short time, they found something strange.

    Hiding under a big tree in the distance, Xu Wei said in a deep voice: "Miss, we found that the servants of the sheriff''s house are busy at night these two days, and there are many goods in and out. Although we don''t know what these goods are, we always feel something wrong."

    "At night... Hehe, the rules of the county guard are really strange." Luo qingluan smiled meaningfully.

    If this is not a problem, what is the problem? Even if you marry a daughter with a large dowry, bride price and all kinds of things to buy, you won''t be busy at night, will you? The sheriff is not a ghost marriage. Why should she be so sneaky and shady?

    If the sheriff put it at night because he was worried that his property would be stolen and robbed, he would be too arrogant and ambitious. A dignified County parent official, if he is afraid of robbers and thieves, Luo qingluan will believe that there is a ghost.

    It''s broad daylight now. Luo qingluan hides outside the sheriff''s house and can see it clearly.

    Because the sheriff wants to marry his daughter, the whole sheriff''s house is really lively. There are lanterns everywhere. The two red lanterns at the door are particularly festive. Even the two stone lions are tied with red silk. The servant girls who came in and out were also jubilant. They were either holding silk or carrying flower pots, as well as all kinds of porcelain and hospitality food.

    On the surface, there was really no problem. Luo qingluan looked at it for a while and felt that everything was normal. But thinking of what Xu Wei said, she felt more and more that the sheriff''s house was hiding something and a big secret.

    "If you can sneak in and inquire, you will know better." Luo qingluan couldn''t help muttering.

    As she said, she looked at the sheriff''s house. It seemed that she really wanted to sneak in. Xu Wei was worried at a glance: "Miss, don''t mess around. In case someone from the sheriff''s house finds out, it will be trouble."

    Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile: "Xu Wei, are you afraid of anything?"

    "This......" suddenly his head grew up. When Xu Wei saw Luo qingluan like this, he knew that she had made a decision. It was useless to dissuade her again. Rather than refuse and let Luo qingluan risk himself, he might as well help her, so he can rest assured.

    Alas... There is a nosy princess in the stall. He can''t help it.

    Xu Wei could only agree and said helplessly, "well, but be careful, miss. If something''s wrong, I''ll bring you out right away."

    "Ann, it''ll be fine. Let''s play it by ear." Luo qingluan said as he walked towards the alley across the street. There is the corner gate of the sheriff''s house. Although the wall is higher, it can''t stop Xu Wei. Moreover, no one passes by and it''s more hidden.

    Holding Luo qingluan''s waist, Xu Wei took her up and down to the wall. Luo qingluan is nothing, and Xu Wei''s face is red. When he fell to the ground, he was more careful. He glanced at nobody around. Luo qingluan looked back. Xu Wei was at a loss and looked embarrassed. She couldn''t help laughing: "Xu Wei, look at you. What''s your blush? I''m afraid Xu Lian knows? Don''t worry, I won''t tell her."

    "No, not miss..." Xu Wei was even more embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.

    "Well, we came in to check things. I don''t care. What do you care about?" Luo qingluan really doesn''t care about this level of contact between men and women. In her previous life, she doesn''t know how many intimate pictures she has seen in the street, and she doesn''t know how many little pornographic films she has appreciated. Even when she was reborn here, she could write all kinds of little yellow books without scruples, just to make money.

    But she also knows that if she doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean Xu Wei doesn''t care. She knows that the people here are still conservative, and she won''t ask Xu Wei with her own standards. Comforted him a few words, simply no longer mention, Luo qingluan swept his eyes and focused on the environment around the sheriff''s house.

    Sure enough, Xu Wei saw that she was so serious, but also eliminated her uneasiness, and vigilantly paid attention to the movements around her. They have already come in. It''s bad if they are found. He must pay attention not to let anyone catch them.

    Who knows, Xu Wei tried his best to pay attention, even the sound of footsteps was very light, looked at all directions, listened to all directions, and paid attention to the movement around at any time. But Luo qingluan was not so careful as him. He glanced directly, quickly judged what, and walked directly to the corridor in front.

    "Be careful, miss." Xu Wei can only follow closely to remind.

    Luo qingluan directly accelerated her pace and pulled Xu Wei. Soon she went to a room, opened the door and went in. This is a very ordinary house. It looks like a girl living in the sheriff''s house. The quilts were stacked neatly and cleaned everywhere, but the furnishings were very simple. A rusty copper mirror and some rouge powder were placed on a cabinet near the wall. Luo qingluan opened the drawer. In a small wooden box, there were some ordinary silk flowers and silver hairpins with poor color, and the style was also very simple.

    She went directly to the bed and looked. She found a set of women''s servants'' house on the shelf and immediately laughed. As long as she changed the princess''s clothes, she would not be noticed.

    Xu Wei helped Luo qingluan watch outside. Soon she changed her clothes and came out. She didn''t know where to turn over a set of servants'' clothes and threw them to Xu Wei to let him change them. After they were all dressed, Xu Wei looked at each other again. Only then did Xu Wei understand what Luo qingluan meant.

    When she got out of the house, Luo qingluan didn''t hide at all. When she passed a flower garden, she directly picked up a pot of palm sized orchids on the corridor and pretended to be busy. When Xu Wei saw it, he also learned something like a model. He held a bundle of firewood in his hand.

    They walked in the sheriff''s house with things in their arms. When they met the room, they went in and had a look. When they met the servant girl who passed by, they pretended to be new. They retreated to the side and waited for others to pass by. They were not found at all and sneaked into outsiders.

    When she came to a corner, Luo qingluan was just about to pass by when she heard a faint voice in front of her. She looked carefully and saw that the front was impressively bright and turned out to be a big round son. A small artificial lake, sparkling. Several tall acacia trees have been planted by the lake. The pink flowers have withered, but the leaves are more green and full of vitality.

    A sixteen or seventeen girl, covered with pearls and emeralds, dressed up very gorgeous. There was a golden step shaking on his head, and a lilac Floating yarn on his white wrist fell to the ground. He was throwing fish food into the lake, complaining while throwing it.

    "Don''t worry, miss. Adults will be interested." A girl with a fish food box nearby was constantly flattering: "Wu Fangji sent someone to send new wedding clothes this afternoon. She said that the embroiderer from the capital worked overtime to embroider, which must satisfy the young lady."

    "What are you satisfied with? You didn''t see the suit they sent last time... It''s ugly to death! What will people think of Miss Ben if she marries to the fifth Prince''s residence in such a wedding dress? It''s not miss Ben who will lose face at that time!" The girl in purple looked unhappy and said angrily, "I don''t care. If I''m not satisfied with the delivery this time, I''ll let my father directly dismantle the sign of Wu Fangji! Hum!"

    The girl not only didn''t advise, but nodded: "yes, we should give them some color to see. If you dare to perfunctory our young lady, you are disrespectful to the fifth prince, that is to your future majesty..."

    "Nonsense!"

    Before the girl finished flattering, she was looked white by the girl in purple and said angrily, "dead girl, you mouth, who made you talk nonsense? If someone listens to it, it''s better?"

    The girl also understood something, licked her face and smiled, "the maid is wrong. Don''t be angry, miss." As she said, she looked around and patted her heart: "don''t worry, miss, no one heard."

    "Be careful if no one hears. Dad said, you must not let the wind out. Otherwise, Miss Ben will be the first to peel your skin!"

    The girl smiled and tried her best to please her: "the young lady is so kind to the young lady. The young lady will not talk nonsense. The young lady is loyal to the young lady and only hopes that the young lady will be good. If the young lady marries the fifth Prince''s residence this time, she will be a serious Princess of the fifth prince, and she will see her majesty!"

    She immediately looked envious and longing: "I''m afraid all the gold in the north of the river will envy miss."

    The girl in purple was proud of what she said, and couldn''t help covering her face and laughing. A little vigilance just now has long been thrown out of the clouds: "yes, I heard that the fifth Prince is handsome and handsome. Although I haven''t seen him with my own eyes, I''ve also heard some. Moreover... If the fifth Prince becomes the emperor of Western Chu, I''ll be the queen. God, I didn''t dare to think before."

    "So miss is the real golden branches and jade leaves. She has the style of a country and mother!"

    Listen to these, needless to say, Luo qingluan and Xu Wei also know their identities. The girl in purple is the princess song Qianqian of the sheriff''s house. As for the girl, it is estimated that she is her personal maid.

    "You hear me, they said." Luo qingluan looked back at Xu Wei: "even Miss Song said nangongchen was going to be emperor. I''m afraid we don''t know what the problem is."

    Xu Wei nodded. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard a burst of footsteps behind him. His eyes were cold and he immediately said, "Miss, someone is coming."

    Luo qingluan frowned, but she also knew that it was impossible to run at this time. Not only could she not hide, but she would also be suspected. The footsteps came closer and closer, accompanied by a voice, and more than one person.

    When his heart moved, Luo qingluan said in a deep voice, "don''t talk, follow me." With that, she still took the flower pot in her hand and walked directly to the corner of the corridor to meet Miss Song, who fed fish by the lake.

 Chapter 409

    At this time, Xu Wei didn''t know what Luo qingluan was going to do, so he had to follow her. But he is ready. If he is found, he will definitely run away with Luo qingluan without hesitation.

    Sure enough, when he saw Luo qingluan and Xu Wei passing by, Du Qianqian immediately looked up and didn''t care. It''s just two servants of the family. There''s nothing to pay attention to.

    Du Qianqian is now full of thoughts about how she can marry into the fifth Prince''s house. She even thinks that one day, she will become the queen of the Western Chu state, which is her greatest wish.

    Even if he got his father''s advice again, he was still young after all. Du Qianqian was not too wary. Luo qingluan also pretended to be nothing, holding the flower pot. When she passed by far, she only saluted Du Qianqian, and then continued to move forward, looking busy.

    Just when Luo qingluan thought he had escaped this time, unexpectedly, Du Qianqian''s voice came from behind: "that person, just you, come here for Miss Ben."

    Was it found? Luo qingluan''s heart beat faster and looked at Xu Wei.

    Anyway, you can''t show your feet at this time. What if they think too much? Pretending to look flattering, Luo qingluan took the orchid in his hand, walked to Du Qianqian and bowed slightly: "Miss, what can I do for you?"

    Seeing that Xu Wei also came, Du Qianqian frowned and said angrily, "who asked you to come? I''ll call her. I don''t want to work quickly. I just want to be lazy!"

    Xu Wei was a little anxious. But he didn''t dare to say more now. He only looked at Luo qingluan carefully and motioned her to be careful with his eyes. He could only hold the bundle of firewood and go away.

    Luo qingluan was the only one left in front of her. What did she think Miss Du was going to do? Unexpectedly, she said, "by the way, go to Wu Fangji immediately and ask them if Miss Ben''s embroidered clothes are ready? Let them send them quickly."

    As soon as the girl next to him heard it, she immediately said, "that''s right. The young lady''s wedding dress should be hurried. If they send it later, there is something wrong that makes the young lady dissatisfied, so we have to hurry up and continue to change it."

    After that, the girl flattered Du Qianqian and said, "Miss, there must be no mistake in getting married this time. This is a major event of Miss''s life, and the maid will help you keep an eye on it. When Miss returns to the door, I''m afraid it will make all the golden ladies in Jiangbei envy tightly, and even adults will have a bright face."

    Being coaxed by the horse''s nonsense, Du Qianqian pretended to be angry and patted the girl: "you can talk."

    "It''s not to coax the young lady to be happy. What the maidservant said is sincere." The girl looked loyal and serious. Just after that, she turned her head and stared at Luo qingluan: "you dead girl, why are you still standing still? Didn''t miss ask you to go to Wu Fangji to have a look? Don''t go quickly!"

    "I see, miss. I''ll go now." Luo qingluan quickly turned around, put down the flower pot on her hand at will, and walked away.

    Instead of being angry, she laughed. Isn''t this a ready-made opportunity? Du Qianqian naturally asked her to go to Wu Fangji to check her wedding clothes, but she could make use of it. At that time, she won''t know it.

    When he left the house, Luo qingluan naturally met the guard''s inquiry and ran into the outer courtyard housekeeper who had just returned from outside. Seeing Luo qingluan''s strange appearance, although there was no doubt that Luo qingluan was a new girl in the house, the housekeeper naturally asked a few more questions when he went out.

    Luo qingluan directly took Miss Du out as a shield: "Miss, let me go to Wu Fangji to ask about the wedding clothes."

    The housekeeper of the outer courtyard naturally knew that Wu Fangji was selected as the place to order wedding clothes for the young lady. At present, he had no doubt. He only asked Luo qingluan to hurry to do things without delay.

    Luo qingluan was relieved when he went out of the sheriff''s house.

    She doesn''t worry about Xu Wei''s situation. Anyway, he will be flexible. Even if he encounters any problems, he has such high martial arts skills that he will leave immediately. His life can''t be in danger. As for what she is going to do now, Luo qingluan is ready to make good use of it.

    This is a good chance for her to enter the sheriff''s house.

    Although Luo qingluan didn''t know where Wu Fangji was, she asked two people, and she also knew the land. But she didn''t expect that Wu Fangji was an xiuzhuang branch opened by Nangong Yu in Jiangbei, whose headquarters was jinxiuzhuang in the capital. When Luo qingluan saw the unique mark of Nangong Yu on the sign of Wu Fangji, she understood.

    It''s better to laugh for one of them immediately. Luo qingluan went in directly. The clerk in the shop thought she was shopping. Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t dress well, he didn''t pay attention to her. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan directly said that she was from the sheriff''s office, not to mention the man, even the shopkeeper welcomed her out in person.

    "Is this girl here to work for the sheriff? But it''s about the wedding dress."

    Luo qingluan must pretend to be a girl in the sheriff''s house or someone appointed by the sheriff''s lady, A pair of eyes grew on his forehead: "yes, miss, let me ask if your things are ready? Miss was not satisfied last time, but don''t make any mistakes this time. At that time, miss will be angry and the sheriff will directly seal your shop."

    The whole Jiangbei County knows about the fact that the sheriff Miss Du is about to marry Nangong Yu, the fifth prince. Of course, the shopkeeper is no exception. Although Luo qingluan was not polite at all, the shopkeeper still respectfully invited her in and offered her fragrant tea. Only then did he carefully take out a beautiful wedding dress and put it on the table.

    "I''m really sorry to miss youlao. I wanted to say that I was ironing it and sent it to the Miss right away, but I didn''t expect the miss to send a girl." The shopkeeper smiled with regret. He looked like he was making money with kindness.

    Luo qingluan raised his eyebrows and his face was horizontal. He said fiercely, "this is a big event for our young lady. Why doesn''t she take it to heart? I''ll check it for her first. In case there''s any problem again, I''ll be scolded."

    "No, no, how can something go wrong?" The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "although our embroidery mother is in a hurry, she is absolutely careful and does her best. She doesn''t dare to have any problems. If you don''t believe me, please see."

    Luo qingluan opened the wedding dress while looking at it. It was made of gold silk, silver thread and cloud brocade. It felt slippery and didn''t slip, just like a baby''s skin. The Phoenix and birds embroidered on it are even more lifelike. The feathers and eyes are also inlaid with various precious stones, which look glittering and bright.

    Although he didn''t know the price, Luo qingluan guessed it. Wu Fangji is a branch under Nangong Yu''s name. Such a wedding dress costs at least several thousand liang of silver. In fact, Luo qingluan was quite satisfied with the wedding dress, and even felt that it was not inferior to the wedding dress she had worn when she married Nalan night, but she came to find fault this time and deliberately picked the wrong one. It was a pity that the wedding dress was no better.

    Suddenly frowned, Luo qingluan picked his nose and eyes at the wedding dress, and a lot of inexplicable reasons came out. Either the Phoenix''s eyes are not embroidered well, or the gem inlay is unstable. It may fall off when it is scraped. The shopkeeper is sweating and tangled.

    When Luo qingluan finally said that the style of the wedding dress was really old, the shopkeeper finally couldn''t help it: "girl, I really can''t help it if you say so. This wedding dress was embroidered by our best embroiderer for five days and nights. It''s the latest style in the capital. It''s definitely better than the last one. I don''t know how many times."

    Luo qingluan looked at the shopkeeper, Faint way: "When you say that, you think I''m wrong. Do you think I''m deliberately picky? Tell you, what our young lady wants is perfect and can''t have any problems. If the young lady marries the five princes in your wedding dress with many problems and loses face in front of so many dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital, let alone you, I don''t think you can keep the whole shop of Wu Fangji! At that time, the five princes Did you take the responsibility for the fire? "

    The shopkeeper felt that Miss Du was very picky. The last time they sent something to the sheriff''s house, it was said by Miss du that it was worthless and was returned, but in order to make money, they didn''t dare to offend the sheriff''s house.

    The shopkeeper also had no choice but to bite his teeth: "then... What should I do according to the girl''s meaning?" He said cautiously.

    Luo qingluan said bluntly, "then you have to rework and find someone to modify the style. And the problem I just said, change it quickly, or you will be unable to bear it and go away if you make the young lady and adults angry. That''s it. I''ll go back to tell the young lady and give you only three days."

    With that, Luo qingluan went out of Wu Fangji and went straight back to the sheriff''s house.

    However, Luo qingluan didn''t mean to make trouble, but wanted to delay time. When Luo qingluan saw Miss Du again, she said that there was something wrong with the wedding dress embroidered by Wu Fangji. The embroiderer was ill, delayed some efforts, and had to finish it in two days.

    Du Qianqian was naturally furious, but there was no way after all. He could only stop swearing.

    After Du Qianqian left, Luo qingluan began to use his brain.

    She quickly found Xu Wei and sneaked out of the house with him from the corner gate. When Luo qingluan said what she had just done, Xu Wei was puzzled: "Miss, what does this mean? Does miss want to do something on Miss Du''s wedding dress?"

    The reason for this is a little complicated, but in short, it is that Luo qingluan wants to get the trust of Miss Du, so that she can sneak into the sheriff''s house to inquire about the news.

    Although she can fool around with the clothes of the princess''s maid for a while, if she meets the person in charge, she will inevitably show her feet. Therefore, what Luo qingluan needs is a legitimate identity and a reasonable residence in the sheriff''s office, so that it is convenient for her to investigate the situation.

 Chapter 410

    With theout stopping, Luo qingluan quickly changed into a suit of the clothes and recovered her original face. Just a little cover up, prepared some, and then went to Wu Fangji alone.

    At this time, Wu Fangji''s boss is in a mess.

    Originally, I thought I could make a lot of money by taking over the business of the princess of the sheriff''s house, but I didn''t expect that the two sets of wedding clothes that have been working in succession failed to satisfy her. Now there are only three days left, so he has to work out a better one again. The shopkeeper is going to collapse.

    He didn''t know what to do, and the other party made it clear that this style, embroidery and all kinds of work were not good. The shopkeeper realized that the business of the sheriff''s house is not easy to take over. It''s too difficult to make money.

    When he was anxious, the man outside came in and said, "shopkeeper, a guest came outside and said that he had the style of ready-made clothes and wanted to sell them to us."

    The shopkeeper was in a hurry. He waved angrily: "don''t you see what I''m doing? The princess''s wedding clothes are so busy that my head hurts..."

    Before he finished, the man said, "shopkeeper, the guest outside is here to sell the wedding dress style map. Although the small one doesn''t understand it, he also thinks it''s very chic. Why don''t you take a look at it?"

    "Wedding dress style? And who sells this?" As soon as he heard this, the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up. If it was true, wouldn''t someone send a pillow when sleepiness came? Anyway, look first.

    The shopkeeper hurried out and saw a woman dressed in green and plain standing in the middle of the lobby. Looking at her carefully, although the woman is plainly dressed and has no decoration, she looks like an ordinary small door and family, but her temperament is really a little unusual.

    Although he couldn''t say this feeling, he felt different.

    The shopkeeper put away his underestimate and said to the woman, "girl, do you have a style of wedding clothes to sell?"

    This woman is naturally Luo qingluan. He took out what he had already prepared and handed it to the shopkeeper: "this is what I brought. I want to find the shopkeeper to sell it to you. If the price is right, I''ll sell it to you."

    The shopkeeper took a look and found that only a set of Xia Phi style was painted on the paper, but this style really brightened his eyes. He had never seen such a style of Xia phi. It was not only unique and novel, but also dignified and elegant. The patterns on it are fine and complicated, but they are not messy at all.

    Just one glance, the shopkeeper had a strong visual impact. He thought to himself that if he could see the finished products, the effect would be twice as good.

    The heart beat immediately. If such a style of wedding dress was made and given to the princess, I''m afraid she will be satisfied and can''t find any problems any more.

    At that moment, the shopkeeper nodded, looked at Luo qingluan and said, "OK, we want your wedding dress style. How many liang silver?"

    The shopkeeper was so straightforward, which was expected by Luo qingluan. The style of this wedding dress is carefully designed by her. If she can''t sell it at a good price, isn''t it a waste of her efforts?

    Luo qingluan is willing to give the wedding dress embroidery to the shopkeeper even if he doesn''t receive a penny, but he should do enough in the play, otherwise he will lose all his previous achievements if he is inquired about a little.

    "If it''s just this one, I''ll take fifty Liang." Luo qingluan looked at the shopkeeper and said faintly.

    "Fifty liang? That''s good."

    The shopkeeper just wanted to make a decision, but suddenly he reacted again. The picture in his hand is only the style of xiapi. A set of wedding clothes is more than that. It includes not only the coat and skirt, but also the upper and the cap. When they are combined together, it is a complete wedding dress. Now I only have a pair of Xia Phi on my hand. How can I do that?

    Suddenly, the shopkeeper looked at Luo qingluan and said, "this girl, I said fifty Liang, but what''s the price of buying you a whole set of wedding clothes? You always have to show me other styles?"

    Luo qingluan smiled: "Fifty Liang wants to buy a complete set of wedding clothes? Shopkeeper, do you think it''s possible?"

    "How much do you want?"

    "Five hundred Liang." Luo qingluan stretched out five slender fingers and shook them in front of the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper was really surprised and his face twitched: "girl, what are you talking about? Five hundred Liang. You''re too big to talk about it? Even if I sell a set of ready-made clothes, it''s basically fifty Liang. You want five hundred liang? No, it''s too expensive."

    "Don''t the shopkeeper know the truth that every penny is worth every penny?"

    Luo qingluan did not argue, but directly took the wedding dress style map in the shopkeeper''s hand: "I don''t force the shopkeeper. If it''s not for the urgent need of money, I don''t want to sell this wedding dress map. Since the shopkeeper is too expensive, forget it. I''ll go to another store to ask."

    Seeing Luo qingluan leaving, the shopkeeper was in a hurry.

    If he doesn''t earn this money, it''s a big deal. He Wu Fangji still doesn''t need this money, but he really can''t do it right now. He has accepted the business of the sheriff''s house. If he can''t hand in something to the satisfaction of the sheriff at that time, he can''t explain to the sheriff, and Wu Fangji''s reputation has been ruined.

    "Wait, girl, there''s something to say. Don''t hurry. Why don''t we talk again."

    The shopkeeper smiled and invited Luo qingluan into the inner room. Then he said, "if the girl can let me have a look at other styles, if they are so good, I will promise you 500 Liang silver, a one-off price."

    Luo qingluan naturally won''t promise him. How can she have the time to draw so many embroidery pictures again? The embroidered picture in her hand has wasted her an hour. If you get out the style of the whole wedding dress, it won''t take a day or two?

    At that moment, Luo qingluan only smiled with an unfathomable look, Look at the shopkeeper: "Let me tell the shopkeeper directly. I painted this wedding dress. Since I can design the style of xiaphi, doesn''t the shopkeeper believe my ability? Other styles have been painted naturally, but it''s inconvenient to bring them to the shopkeeper. If you believe it, we can sign a contract and pay a 30% deposit. As for the others, I''ll finish everything, Zhang It''s not too late to pay at the counter. "

    Hearing this, the shopkeeper hesitated, but he knew that there was only three days. If he delayed, even if the other party would accompany him for another thousand liang of silver, it would not be worth the loss. When Luo qingluan said his worries, he immediately said, "it''s easy to do, shopkeeper. You just need to give me the material for making clothes and lend me an embroiderer. I''ll naturally give you a beautiful wedding dress within three days. You''ll be satisfied."

    "So... Is it still five hundred liang?" The shopkeeper asked.

    "Xiuniang is the shopkeeper''s person. Naturally, I won''t say more. The shopkeeper thinks it''s good to have the same five hundred liang?"

    Hearing this, the shopkeeper was relieved at last and was very happy: "well, in that case, let''s do it. I bought the wedding dress embroidered picture, girl."

    Soon, the shopkeeper called an embroidering mother named fanggu and asked her to listen to Luo qingluan''s orders and hurry up with her heart.

    Out of Wu Fangji, Luo qingluan chatted casually with aunt Fang as she walked, and roughly knew her basic situation.

    "Girl, where are we going here? Are we going to the girl''s house?"

    The embroidering mother named Fang Gu obviously came from a small family and looked shy. At first glance, she was an honest man. Luo qingluan looked at her hands, but she maintained them very well. She didn''t have any cocoons. She was worthy of being an embroidering mother.

    Luo qingluan also showed her usual temperament and chatted with Fang Gu at will. When Luo qingluan said that she would go back with aunt Fang now, and she would temporarily live in the sheriff''s house, so that she could modify her clothes at any time. Aunt Fang looked at her with envy on her face.

    "The girl has been helping the sheriff. Can you earn a lot of money?"

    "It''s OK. There are more than ten Liang a month. It''s enough to supplement the family."

    Fang Gu did not doubt that although Luo qingluan was not born high, there were not many people like Luo qingluan who worked in some rich families and even officials'' homes with a skill. Just like herself, she works in Wu Fangji for twelve to twenty Liang silver a month because of her excellent embroidery skills. This is also very common.

    Casually chatting, when Luo qingluan and Fang Gu came to the sheriff''s house, they were already familiar with each other. The gatekeeper naturally asked what they were doing as usual, because recently the sheriff''s office was busy with the wedding of the young lady, and there were a lot of people coming and going. Even those who sell vegetables and fruits often come to the door, so the two guards are not surprised.

    "How can you two come in through the front door? Go over there, go in through that alley, knock at the door, and naturally someone will let you in." The two guards were very impatient.

    Luo qingluan hurriedly took Fang Gu in from the entrance of the alley and knocked at the corner door. A middle-aged old woman leaned out her head. When he knew that they were from Wu Fang and embroidered wedding clothes for the princess, he had no doubt. He immediately opened the door and let them in.

    Fanggu naturally had no doubt. She thought that Luo qingluan originally lived here. Therefore, Luo qingluan entered the sheriff''s house with the identity of Wu Fangji under the cover of fanggu.

    It was the first time fanggu came into the sheriff''s house. Looking at the luxurious layout of the garden, she couldn''t help being dazzled.

    "You wait here first. I''ll tell the steward and ask him to arrange a place for you."

    When Luo qingluan found the steward and said that they were sent by Wu Fangji to modify the wedding clothes for the young lady, the steward naturally dared not neglect it. Knowing that the young lady was angry about the wedding clothes these two days, without saying anything, he hurriedly took Luo qingluan to see Du Qianqian.

    At this time, Du Qianqian was bored in her boudoir. Looking at the gold and silver jewelry on the table, she couldn''t cheer up.

    For her now, these things are nothing. She is about to become the imperial concubine of the fifth prince. Isn''t there anything better in the future? Hearing the girl''s report, Wu Fangji''s people came, she finally cheered up.

    After glancing at Luo qingluan in plain clothes, Du Qianqian picked his eyebrow: "are you the embroidering mother of Wu Fangji?"

 Chapter 411

    Luo qingluan was neither humble nor arrogant. He said with a faint smile, "yes, miss, you can call me Xiaoqing."

    "Xiaoqing?" Du Qianqian snorted and looked contemptuous: "well, since Wu Fangji sent you, Miss Ben will put the ugly words in front of you first. If you still don''t get a wedding dress satisfactory to miss Ben tonight, don''t blame me for asking my father to seal your shop."

    The girl Dong''Er also said quickly: "no, our young lady is going to marry the fifth prince. It has delayed the young lady''s event. Our master will put you all in prison."

    Luo qingluan despised the savage and ignorant, but his face didn''t show half a point. I really think it''s a good thing to be proud of marrying Nangong Chen? I''m afraid the sheriff will only come to a miserable end in the end.

    Nothing else, just look at Nangong Chen''s romantic character.

    Before coming, Luo qingluan said calmly: "our shopkeeper naturally knows what''s going on with the young lady, so he dare not neglect it. The first wedding dress didn''t satisfy you. Our shopkeeper was very upset, so he was supposed to send the second one just made to the young lady today. As a result..."

    Du Qianqian frowned and said unhappily, "what''s the result? Did you make a mess again?"

    "That''s right."

    Luo qingluan looked pale and raised his head directly, Staring at Du Qianqian: "Our shopkeeper suddenly received a new design from Jinxiu Villa, the capital''s head store, and found that this set is much better. It not only has a novel style, but also matches your temperament. When the shopkeeper saw it, he felt that such a wedding dress is worthy of your beautiful appearance and high status. If you marry the five Prince''s residence in this wedding dress, I''m afraid everyone will envy you Miss. "

    "Oh, seriously?" As soon as Du Qianqian''s eyes lit up, he immediately became suspicious: "did you say so well? I haven''t seen the shopkeeper of Wu Fangji. I''m a smelly man. I still know these?"

    "If you dare to deceive our young lady, you won''t pay for ten heads." The girl Dong''Er glared at Luo qingluan.

    He didn''t care about the threat at all. Luo qingluan directly took out the wedding dress design drawing from his arms and handed it over: "our shopkeeper specially asked me to bring it. Let''s have a look at it for the young lady first. If the young lady feels good, it''s not too late for us to change it."

    Dong''Er immediately took the design drawing and handed it back to Du Qianqian. The latter looked at it and didn''t quite understand it. The painting on the drawing is the Chardonnay style outlined with charcoal pen, which is not as bright as color, but Luo qingluan''s painting skills are far better than ordinary painters. Even a few strokes can show the whole Chardonnay color.

    After frowning for a long time, Du Qianqian nodded and said, "well, it looks like it''s good... Well, it''s also interesting. This pattern is OK, at least much better than the one he showed me last time."

    The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. She could almost imagine how amazing it would be if the ready-made clothes were cut according to this drawing. Du Qianqian finally nodded: "well, let''s change this set for Miss Ben. When can you do well?"

    Dong''Er said quickly again, "miss will be married in half a month. You must do it in three days!"

    Li ignored the girl. Luo qingluan smiled and said, "if we go back to Wu Fangji workshop to embroider slowly, it is estimated that it will take five days as soon as possible. After all, the pattern of this wedding dress is the most complex. If we have to modify something halfway and delay back and forth, it is estimated that it will take about seven days."

    The more he listened, the more he frowned. When Luo qingluan finally said it would take seven days, Du Qianqian almost sank his face: "it should take so long? Do you Wu Fangji still want to drive? If you can''t hand in anything in three days, you know the consequences."

    "Yes, I know what Miss Du means, but I''m just an embroiderer. I know best when I can make this wedding dress perfectly. If Miss Du doesn''t dislike the coarseness of embroidery and is not afraid to lose face in front of those dignitaries in the capital, we''ll give it to miss Du in three days." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Upon hearing this, Dong''Er directly changed her face and said in a sharp voice, "what, you cheap woman, should threaten our Miss? I tell you, you Wu Fangji should do it if you can do it, or if you can''t do it, otherwise our adults will directly seal your shop."

    Miss Du patted the table and turned white with anger. She stared at Luo qingluan and couldn''t say a word. She was spoiled and spoiled since childhood. Now she wants to marry the noble fifth Prince and become the imperial concubine. How can she not be proud? Unexpectedly, I was threatened by a lower class. I was so angry.

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan looked at the actions of the master and servant, and there was no expression on his face for a long time, Instead, he smiled: "Miss Du is too anxious. How can I get angry before I speak? I mean, it takes six or seven days to go back to the workshop and embroider slowly. However, if Miss Du can give us a room to embroider in the sheriff''s house temporarily, we can modify any problems in time. Miss Du can also see the progress of every day and what kind of stitches and stitches she likes Color and inlaid gemstones can be pointed out at any time, and it only takes three days. Just don''t know if it''s convenient for us to stay in the sheriff''s house? "

    The conversation turned so fast that Du Qianqian didn''t even return to his mind.

    Three days? Are you sure you can do it in three days?

    Dong''Er also pointed to Luo qingluan and looked at her up and down: "can you really do it in three days? You said it yourself. If you can''t do it well, adults will seal your shop."

    Hehe, is the sub shop opened by Nangong Yu sealed by a small Sheriff? Luo qingluan was amused, but nodded solemnly: "yes, as long as the young lady agrees, I promise to do it well in three days."

    "It''s just a room. Why is it difficult?" Du Qianqian said indifferently, "Dong''Er, prepare her room right away."

    Finally, the anger in his heart was a little less. Du Qianqian glanced at Luo qingluan and said proudly, "I have prepared the room for you. If I can''t hand in a satisfactory wedding dress after three days, don''t blame me for being ruthless."

    After Du Qianqian left, Dong''Er immediately took Luo qingluan and asked the housekeeper to find a room for her. On the way, Luo qingluan took a detour to find Fang Gu. After settling down, it was almost dark.

    Perhaps because of their mission, they wanted to make wedding clothes for Miss Du, and the food sent by the steward was also quite good. Fang Gu didn''t know that Luo qingluan had just said something to miss Du. She only said that everything in front of her was Luo qingluan''s usual life.

    When the two people finished the meal with satisfaction, Luo qingluan naturally handed over the draft of the wedding dress to Fang Gu, and began to catch up with the work overnight with the cloth, needle and thread sent by the sheriff''s office. Although she knew it was a fake, Luo qingluan also had to fake it, otherwise aunt Fang would be in trouble if she was idle.

    Embroidery is naturally not Luo qingluan''s strong point, and even if she knows these things, she has no intention to touch them. After pretending casually, Luo qingluan explained everything to Fang Gu, told her she had something, and then went out.

    This is Luo qingluan''s real purpose. If she didn''t want to sneak into the sheriff''s house to inquire about the situation, how could she make such a great deal of trouble?

    The temporary residence for Luo qingluan and them is next to the servant house in the northernmost part of the county capital. Next door is the warehouse, which piles up some things that are not commonly used, so it looks very cold.

    The warehouse used to be a small garden. Although some people prune and water the flowers and plants every day, Du Qianqian never came here, so he was also regarded as a good place for trysts by some girls.

    Such a quiet environment is suitable for Luo qingluan to go out. She has already made an appointment with Xu Wei and Xu Lian. When Luo qingluan came to the small garden, he saw the two people who had been waiting in the corner.

    "Miss, you''re here at last. Are you all right?" Xu Wei said as he looked around and found that there were no people, so he was relieved. With the help of the dense flowers and trees around, the three discussed carefully.

    Xu Wei said, "Miss, I''ve been following the housekeeper of the outer courtyard of the sheriff''s house today. Sure enough, I found that they were sneaky. I''m just afraid they''ll find out that their subordinates didn''t dare to get too close." He told Luo qingluan the tracking results of today.

    "You mean they went to the blacksmith''s while they arranged the dowry?" Luo qingluan''s mind moved. If Xu Wei said that the housekeeper of the outer court of the sheriff''s house had stayed in the fireworks shop for a long time, it can also be said that Du Qianqian wanted to be happy when he got married. Fireworks are indispensable. But now he has gone to the blacksmith''s shop. Can''t he say that the necessities of marriage are swords?

    It''s even more impossible if it''s for the guards of the family.

    The sheriff''s house includes all the soldiers. The weapons needed are provided by the unified court. It''s impossible to forge them privately. That''s equivalent to rebellion. And Du Ji''an, the governor of Jiangbei Prefecture, sent people to such a strange place as the blacksmith shop. Is it worth pondering?

    Although the housekeeper of the outer courtyard went during the day, it seems to be aboveboard and not hidden, but if there is a problem, this is the wise place. Putting some dirty and shady things in the open is easier to be ignored. Even if someone sees them, they won''t think much. This is the reason why it''s dark under the light.

    Nodding, Xu Wei also had a dignified face: "I wanted to go in and have a look, but the blacksmith''s waiter also seemed to be wrong. He looked like an ordinary person, but his subordinates found that they were very alert one by one. If his subordinates asked a little more, they wouldn''t say it. They were afraid they knew something."

    Xu Lian said in a deep voice, "Miss, there must be a problem in the sheriff''s house. Lord Du must be planning something with the help of the opportunity of getting married. Moreover, he is likely to cooperate with Nangong Chen, the fifth prince."

    More and more think it is likely to be so, but Luo qingluan needs to find out thoroughly what the sheriff Du Ji''an and Nangong Chen are planning. Therefore, she looked at Xu Lian and said softly, "tonight, we''ll quickly check the warehouse of the whole sheriff''s house, see how much we can check, and see if we can find anything."

 Chapter 412

    Just as Luo qingluan and Xu Wei and Xu Lian were inspecting the Jiangbei Prefecture, on the other side, the time turned back to the evening of that day.

    Nangong Qing has just received a letter from Luo qingluan. Along with the dark kite, there is a pill wrapped in wax pills, only the size of soybeans. The letter said that Luo qingluan personally prepared the pill and asked him to bring it to Nalan night to recuperate. Nangong Qing was very happy. Although he couldn''t see Nalan night in person last time, if he brought it to Nalan night this time, the gap between the two might be much less.

    Holding the pill in his hand, Nangong Qing took Luo qingluan''s letter and put it in his arms. Just trying to get someone to prepare a horse, a servant hurried from outside the flower Hall: "tell your Highness the prince that there are people in the palace. It is said that the empress invited your highness to enter the palace to talk."

    Nangong Qing frowned. It''s late now. If he doesn''t hurry out of the city to see Nalan night, he''s afraid he won''t come back. When the gate closes, even if he wants to come back, it will take some trouble. And Nalan night''s injury

    At the thought of this, he was so worried that he couldn''t manage so much. He''d better go to Nalan night first and enter the Palace tomorrow.

    "The palace is not free for the time being. Go back and tell the queen mother that the palace has something important now. I''ll see the queen mother tomorrow morning..."

    Who knows, before Nangong Qing finished speaking, he saw a eunuch standing anxiously outside the courtyard. As soon as he saw him, he rushed up and almost didn''t kneel down directly: "Your Highness, you can''t go. The empress has something urgent for you!"

    The eunuch was so anxious that he was about to cry that he grabbed his sleeve and didn''t let go.

    "What''s going on?" Nangong Qing thought something was wrong. "What happened to the empress mother and what happened?"

    The eunuch''s face had been wrinkled together. He looked around and quickly came to Nangong Qing''s ear and cried, "Your Majesty is hurt... Very serious! My mother asked the prince to enter the palace quickly..."

    Nangong Qing was like a bolt from the blue and said, "how could this happen?" He entered the palace the day before yesterday. Although his father was not in good spirits, he was relieved to be looked after by his mother. Why is it that he was suddenly injured now? How serious is it that the empress mother will send someone to find him?

    He didn''t dare to think deeply at all. Nangong Qing didn''t have time to ask again. He directly shouted, "come on, prepare a horse. This palace will enter the palace soon."

    When Nangong Qing hurried to Tianchun palace, he rushed in without any notice. Sure enough, all the palace maids and eunuchs dared not go out. They hid in the corner, looking blank and worried. Empress Wang is surrounded by the Dragon bed. The emperor of Western Chu lies straight and can''t see anything.

    "Mother!" Nangong Qing shouted. His heart hung up at the sight of his father.

    Although Nangong Qing was very dissatisfied with the wronged Luo qingluan by the Western Chu emperor and later fell out with Nalan night, as a son, he had no choice but to adjust as much as possible. But now seeing the emperor of Western Chu lying in bed, he didn''t even make a sound, as if he had lost it at any time. At this moment, he couldn''t help but produce a sense of sadness and panic.

    Hearing the sound, Queen Wang suddenly turned around. When she saw that it was Nangong Qing, she quickly got up and rushed over, holding his hand tightly: "Qing son, you''re finally here. The empress mother doesn''t know what to do. Your father and Emperor him..."

    "What happened to my father?" Close, Nangong Qing saw the scars on the body of the Western Chu emperor.

    The white lining was soaked with a trace of blood, wrapped with a thick white cloth, and filled with a strong smell of medicine. The lips of the Western Chu emperor turned white, his eyes closed, and his breathing became distant, as if he had become a dead man.

    Nangong Qing''s heart jumped when he saw it, and he forced a few words from his throat with a hoarse voice: "father Emperor... How could he do this?"

    "Your father has been in a bad mood these days..." the Queen''s eyes have been red with tears. She had to bear it before. When Nangong Qing came, she couldn''t help crying, "I advised him for a long time, but it was useless at all. After lunch today, my mother looked at the weather and wanted your father to go out for a walk. Unexpectedly, the eunuch who changed his clothes accidentally slowed down, and your father became angry."

    Thinking of what had happened before, Queen Wang regretted very much. If she had known this, she would not have proposed to go out for a walk. With tears in her eyes, she sat by the bed and looked at the emperor of Western Chu. She sobbed: "usually, your father executed several palace people. Although your mother couldn''t see it, she tried to dissuade them. But this time, your father tried to stab the eunuch again. Before her mother could persuade her, the eunuch grabbed the candlestick and stabbed your father..."

    "What, is that so?" Nangong Qing''s face twitched. No wonder his father would be hurt in the palace. He thought there was an assassin, but he didn''t think it was his father''s own sin. If he didn''t want to execute the eunuch because of a small matter, how could the other party jump over the wall and want to resist?

    Nangong Qing sighed a long sigh: "Alas... The father emperor made it like this, and the child also..."

    He really didn''t know what to say. He had never encountered such a thing. He had always been a fan of Feng Shui before. He had never experienced such a situation. Even if his father sent him to the border to confront North Vietnam, he was confident and confident. But it will... It seems that the sky has changed. His father emperor is suspicious all day. Now he is seriously injured. Nalan night is the same. He has almost turned against the West Chu emperor. He is caught in the middle, which is a dilemma at both ends.

    And Luo qingluan

    Although there has been news of her, after all, he must bear some responsibility for leaving her out and not returning home. Youdao''s father and son repay their debts. If he can''t try to make Luo qingluan and Nalan meet again, he has no face to see them.

    It seems that she didn''t notice Nangong Qing''s daze. The queen Wang is the head of the harem again, but she is a woman after all. Once the emperor of Western Chu falls, she will also be lost. Now Nangong Qing is here. She is still her most trusted son. She looks at him anxiously as if she had a backbone: "Qing''er, the imperial doctor has treated your father and said that he just stabbed his viscera. Your father suffered a massive hemorrhage and fell into a coma. Although he was prescribed medicine, he can''t take it at all. The imperial doctor said that if your father can''t wake up tonight, he really..."

    "There''s no hope..." the queen began to cry. She looked pitifully at Nangong Qing: "Qing''er, what do you say? Your father and emperor can''t die. If he has something to do, what will the mother do? What will you do in the state of Western Chu?"

    With a shock, Nangong Qing turned rigidly and looked at the West Chu emperor in a coma with his eyes closed on the Dragon bed.

    Yes, his father must not die. If he dies, the whole western Chu will be in chaos.

    Not to mention whether Nalan night will seize the opportunity to take revenge on Luo qingluan, even if he doesn''t care about handing over the Western Chu to Nalan night, other courtiers are absolutely unwilling. And his fifth brother Nangong Chen, who is usually obedient to her father and emperor, how do you know what will happen to them?

    Moreover, North Vietnam and South Wei are eyeing each other, and even Dongwan can''t say whether he will step in. Once the Western Chu emperor falls, when he doesn''t announce his successor, I''m afraid it''s really the most critical time.

    "No! My father must be fine. Don''t worry about my mother. There are still children and ministers." At this moment, Nangong Qing seemed to have a heavy burden on his shoulder, but he had to pick it up. Even if he was allowed to die, he would definitely stick to it.

    "But how can your mother rest assured that your father is like this?"

    Empress Wang was not comforted by Nangong Qing''s words. She shook her head and said, "the imperial doctor has said that if your father doesn''t wake up tonight, he will really be unable to return to heaven. Now, although the news hasn''t come out, she can hide it for a few days? Alas, if qingluan is here, her medical skills are so good, but it''s a pity because of your father..."

    Luo qingluan! Medical skills

    Hearing this, Nangong Qing suddenly remembered something. Although his mother thought Luo qingluan was dead, he knew that Luo qingluan was all right. At this time, he was in Jiangbei County. And... Although she didn''t have time to come back, he had just received her medicine, a medicine specially for healing solid. If it was given to his father, it would be effective!

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Nangong Qing''s worry disappeared in an instant.

    His hand could not help pressing on his chest. There was the pill here. Luo qingluan asked him to give it to Nalan night for treatment. Luo qingluan is so kind and concerned about Nalan night. The medicine must be the best. If he gives it to his father, I''m afraid it will turn the crisis into safety?

    Noticing Nangong Qing''s appearance, empress Wang looked at him anxiously: "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you? Is there a way?"

    "Mother, child..."

    I really want to say that I have some medicine that can cure my father, but Nangong Qing can''t say it. He knew that Luo qingluan trusted him and asked him to give it to Nalan night for healing. How could he give it to his father? If Luo qingluan and Nalan night knew, wouldn''t they be very disappointed?

    But... If he doesn''t take medicine for his father, if his father really can''t wake up, then

    Nangong Qing could not imagine the consequences. His tangled hands trembled and his heart fought fiercely. The king and queen were worried: "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare the empress?"

    Empress Wang''s words full of fear were no less than putting a huge stone into his tumbling heart, which completely relieved him of all his worries.

    This medicine must be given to my father!

    The Western Chu must not be chaotic, and the father emperor will never die, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable. Even if Luo qingluan knows to blame him later, he will bear it by himself. Fortunately, Nalan night''s injury was not life-threatening. Last time he went to see it, although it was very serious, it was much better than his father''s urgent situation.

    Nangong Qing kept comforting herself. After treating her father emperor, she immediately repaired a letter to Luo qingluan and asked her to prepare it again. It is estimated that the delay will take two days. Won''t Yu Nalan''s injury have a great impact?

    "Mother, the child is fine."

    Nangong Qing finally made up his mind and said, "I suddenly remembered that I had just brought a medicine with me, which was configured by Princess Chu before. It is estimated that I can save my father and Emperor."

    "Seriously?" Queen Wang was overjoyed.

    Nangong Qing nodded, took the pill from his arms and firmly put it into the mouth of the Western Chu emperor.

 Chapter 413

    Suburb, hot spring villa.

    Under the cover of night, everything was silent and could not even hear the sound of insects. The once depressed and dilapidated villa still looks lonely, as if it would encounter wild dogs, weasels and so on. But no one knows that in the hidden corner of the villa, there are countless highly skilled guards to prevent outsiders from entering by mistake.

    In the bedroom, Nalan sat in the bath bucket at night. The brown potion sent out curling water vapor and soaked his whole body. Yuan Xing went to get these potions, boiled them and then poured them into the water, because these drugs are added with hemostatic blood tablets and other substances, as well as some drugs to astringe the wound and recuperate the body. Nalan night has to soak them twice a day.

    Compared with the previous two days, his wound has healed a lot. Although the wound will feel tingling when it touches the liquid medicine at first, with the exertion of the medicine, the wound will gradually scab, and the body has recovered one third.

    For a long time, the potion was gradually cold. Nalan night got up and put on his white bathrobe. He didn''t feel the continuous itching and numbness on his body. On the contrary, an imperceptible smile appeared on his lips.

    It''s worthy of being prescribed by his woman. The effect is really good. But in just two days, he was able to move freely. If she were there, I''m afraid he would recover faster. I''m not sure it would have healed more than half.

    With some confusion in his eyes, Nalan night couldn''t help thinking of Luo qingluan again. Especially when he was injured, he felt more and more happy in the past. It''s a pity that she''s gone. He can''t see her anymore

    Up to now, he is not willing to accept this fact. Nalan night shook his head hard, and the tenderness on his face was replaced by cold.

    "Qingluan, I won''t let you die in vain..." the thin lips spit out a few words. Nalan''s night God is cold, and his deep eyes are dark and deep, as if a vortex that can devour everything. Clench your fists tightly, highlight your phalanges, and the green tendons on the back of your hand are clearly visible.

    A strong murderous spirit emanated from him. The bedroom was like a flat wind. The strong air flow from nowhere suddenly made a whirring sound, which made everything convolute. The books on the table kept turning, and the candles flickered, as if they could be extinguished at any time. The curtains on the bed kept swinging, which was very strange.

    "Lord!" The door was suddenly opened and Yuan Xing rushed in with a wary face. He was relieved when he saw Nalan standing in the room unharmed.

    At the moment when Yuan Xing rushed in, Nalan night also woke up from the strong hatred. The situation that there was no wind in the room immediately stopped, and everything returned to calm. Yuan Xing looked around and soon understood something. He looked more and more with emotion.

    It seems that the princess''s death is a great blow to the prince, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this.

    Standing where he was, Yuan Xing didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to comfort Nalan night. He didn''t dare to say anything without his instructions.

    "Are all hands ready?" Suddenly, the voice of Nalan night suddenly sounded, with a suppressed killing opportunity.

    Yuan Xing was shocked and immediately understood what he meant: "it''s the Lord, ready."

    "Step up the training and never stop for a moment. There is also a topographic map of the secret road into the palace. Make sure everyone remembers it. Make arrangements for the evacuation. It''s solved this time, and there will be no such thing in the future."

    "Yes, Lord."

    After another moment, Nalan turned his head and looked at Yuan Xing. He said faintly, "it''s all right. Go out."

    Yuan Xinggang nodded and hesitated: "Lord, your injury..."

    Looking down at himself, Nalan night could still feel that the wound was still itching, as if there were countless ants. But he knew it was a sign of healing. He couldn''t help feeling better and said, "it''s all right. It''s estimated that there are three or five days left. Then it''s time to take action."

    This time, he will not let anyone go, including Hanson and the West Chu emperor. As for which side to solve first, he has made a decision. Half a month later is the Mid Autumn Festival banquet on August 15. Presumably, the palace will try to appease people because of the recent trouble and hold a necessary banquet. At that time, it will be the moment he starts.

    Nangong Qing... Hehe, whatever his choice is, he is kind enough for brotherhood.

    Listening to Nalan night''s words, Yuan Xing could not help frowning. As soon as the prince''s injury was well, he took action immediately. Would it be too hasty? Yuan Xing turned his mind a few times, but he still didn''t say it after all. He leaned slightly, let someone in to clean up, and then quit.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other hand, Luo qingluan has told Xu Wei and Xu Lian about the general location of the warehouse of the prefectural mansion.

    During the day, with the help of the housekeeper''s opportunity to arrange her residence, she went around a lot to find Fang Gu. With the help of the staff sent by Xu Wei to investigate, she had roughly known where the warehouse of the sheriff''s house was. There are three warehouses in total, one of which is next to Luo qingluan''s temporary room. It is used to store some old goods, such as banquet tables and chairs, dishes and chopsticks, and some outdated furnishings.

    This warehouse is the most oil-free. Even few people in charge of the warehouse come, resulting in the rust of the lock of the warehouse. Therefore, it was also jokingly called xiaku by the steward and qualified mothers. Over time, everyone used xiaku to call it here.

    The other warehouse is called the middle warehouse, which contains some daily expenses and daily necessities. For example, the things of Zhong Gong, cloth, silk and satins, gifts from everyone, furnishings that rotate every season, and even some items that are rewarded in the palace are all here.

    This storehouse has the most oil and water, and the manager of the inner courtyard keeps the keys himself, and the other set is in the hands of the sheriff''s wife. At ordinary times, people are most jealous of this warehouse. If they can deduct a little when they go in and out, they can''t use it. However, this opportunity is too few and not available to ordinary people.

    "Zhongku is the largest, and it is located next to the servant''s room in the east of the sheriff''s house. On the left is the house of Wang Chuan, the manager of the inner courtyard. If you are not careful, you will disturb people." Luo qingluan looked at Xu Wei and Xu Lian: "who will check this?"

    When Xu Lian was about to speak, Xu Wei said, "the central library is the largest and far away. It''s easy to be found. Naturally, I should go." Seeing that Xu Lian was unwilling, he directly pressed her raised hand and said to Shen Su, "Xu Lian, is this a time to be aggressive? It''s related to the affairs of the young lady. I''m a man and have better physical strength. I can search faster. Give it to me."

    After a pause, Xu Wei said again, "and you and miss are still busy. It''s not that you''re idle."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "yes, Xu Lian, there is no need to fight. There are many things to be busy tonight."

    The investigation had been clear for a long time. Thanks to the good efficiency of the manpower arranged by Xu Wei, she knew so clearly. There are some special things stored in the upper storehouse of the sheriff''s house, but even confidants know that they are the most important things of the sheriff. It is rumored to be a treasure of the city, but only a few people have seen it, and others have heard it.

    But because of this, Luo qingluan needs to check this library. Maybe all the secrets are in the upper library. If you find out, the truth will be revealed.

    "Miss, I''m not going to the library. I want to go with you." Xu Lian is very firm and can''t refuse Luo qingluan: "you can''t do it alone. I''m afraid you''re in danger. Although the young lady has an identity now, if something really happens, those talents won''t care who you are."

    Luo qingluan really wanted Xu lian to check the library, but when she said so, she understood her mind and smiled: "well, let''s go together."

    Xu Wei went to zhongku for inspection. With his ability and means, Luo qingluan didn''t have to worry at all. She and Xu Lian carefully touched the location of the library, avoided the patrolling guards all the way, and paid attention to the servants who came out in the middle of the night to urinate. They didn''t reach the land until half an hour later.

    It is worthy of being Shangku. The door of the two large lanterns on the wall is bright, and there are still people guarding the door. Two palace guards in leather armor hang long knives around their waist. Although they are sleepy, they are still standing. They leaned against the red door behind them and passed the time by chatting.

    "It''s boring. I can still drink at ordinary times. I don''t drink at all these days. My mouth is light and astringent."

    "I can''t help it, sir. If something happens, we''ll all be unlucky. It''s related to the marriage of the young lady, or to marry the fifth prince. Can you say that adults don''t care? The prepared dowry alone is transported in day by day and then sent to the capital. I''m afraid our adults will get a lot of benefits through the young lady''s marriage? Hehe..."

    "No, I don''t know what those boxes came in this afternoon, but I can think of them. I''m afraid they can''t be less than 10000 Liang. You say that being an official is rich, but we''ve been working hard for a month. It''s really hard..."

    Listening to their whispers, Luo qingluan and Xu Lian looked at each other and agreed to stay. There may be some shady things in those boxes. They must have a good look.

    Immediately, Xu Lian started and threw something out of the darkness. She only heard a few swish. The two guards didn''t even say a word, so they fell down softly.

    Xu Lian immediately jumped out and searched them for a while, but he didn''t find the key. Luo qingluan thought, "it''s estimated that the key is not on them. These two people are only responsible for guarding, and the key is likely to be there."

    "It''s all right, miss. I can open the door without a key." With that, Xu Lian dragged them into the nearby flowers, then pulled out the silver hairpin on her head and pounded at the keyhole.

    For a moment, only a click was heard. The lock was opened. Xu Lian pushed the door open. Luo qingluan flashed in, and then closed the door to avoid being found.

    When Luo qingluan lit the fire fold in his hand, the things in front of them immediately brightened their eyes: a lot of valuable babies!

 Chapter 414

    With the help of the faint light of the fire fold in her hand, Luo qingluan saw countless treasures.

    Tall coral trees, red as blood, blue as green and white as jade, have different postures and are invaluable. There are all kinds of ornaments carved from jadeite and jade. Just a white jade Guanyin is three feet high. It is carved lifelike, warm and transparent.

    Screens inlaid with various gemstones, pagodas made of pure gold and various antique calligraphy and paintings are placed on the shelves one by one. At a glance, I don''t know how many there are. Luo qingluan is pretty good. After all, he has seen a lot of things in the king''s house of Chu before, and the income of various industries under Nalan night''s name is tens of thousands of liang of silver every month, but Luo qingluan rarely touches such things.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care too much, but Xu Lian looked almost straight and even breathed heavily.

    "Miss, there are so many treasures here. The sheriff doesn''t know how many things are greedy for ink. Sure enough, all of them are here." Although she had already prepared, Luo qingluan was surprised to see so many valuable things in the library.

    A prefect can covet so much property. It can be imagined that other court officials. If it is really three years of Qing magistrate, 100000 snowflakes and silver.

    Not only these treasures that could not be put into the box in front of him, Luo qingluan also saw that the warehouse was full of boxes one after another, all wrapped in thick iron sheet and locked on the four corners.

    Xu Lian went over and directly poked the silver hairpin into the keyhole, fiddled with it a few times, and the box opened. Sure enough, there was a box full of silver ingots stacked neatly. Xu Lian didn''t stop. She opened the next one. This one was not silver ingots, but a box full of gold ingots.

    Xu Lian picked up one, fifty Liang. There are at least 100 such boxes. In this way, this box is 50000 liang of gold. There are more than ten such boxes in the whole warehouse. How much should there be?

    There are also some small wooden boxes on the wooden shelf. Luo qingluan opened it and found that there are full boxes of pearls. They are round and shining. They are the best pearls in the East China Sea.

    A small box was opened next to it. Sure enough, there were still valuable gold, silver and jewelry in it!

    Seeing this, even Luo qingluan was shocked. This warehouse is full. How much is it worth?

    "Miss, the sheriff is so greedy that he is not a good thing at first sight. Why don''t we just find some brothers and move all his things here?" Xu Lian suddenly said.

    "Do you still want to rob the rich and help the poor?" Luo qingluan couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head and joking.

    Xu Lian wrinkled her nose: "what''s wrong with that? Anyway, these are all from the governor''s greed. They can be taken from the people and used for the people."

    Luo qingluan looked at her with a faint smile: "it''s OK at ordinary times, but don''t forget, what''s the purpose of our coming tonight? Even if he has more things here, we don''t forget the task."

    "Well, miss, it''s really cheap for him." Xu Lian gave up the idea of moving the warehouse empty and began to search carefully with Luo qingluan. Because these priceless things are not what they are looking for tonight.

    In fact, Luo qingluan didn''t know what they were looking for, but as long as they saw something suspicious and problematic, they might understand it.

    The storehouse was not big, which was basically the degree of two rooms. Luo qingluan and Xu Lian checked carefully. They opened each box, but they didn''t find anything special.

    In addition to antique calligraphy and painting, gold, silver and jewelry are there, or there are some large objects next to them. In terms of value, it is indeed very valuable. I''m afraid all the things in the warehouse will add up to no less than two or three million. But these are different from what Luo qingluan thinks.

    No matter how valuable these things are, they are definitely not those things that Xu Wei found that day. The people in the prefecture secretly transported them in the middle of the night. What is it that the sheriff should send someone to be careful and need to hide people''s eyes and ears in the middle of the night to transport them into the house?

    Luo qingluan didn''t think of it.

    After checking for a long time, Luo qingluan did not find anything. He even wondered whether there was a secret door in the warehouse, in which there was another secret room. But she and Xu Lian knocked on the four walls one by one and found nothing unusual. I think there is no secret.

    "It''s strange, miss," said Xu Lian, looking at Luo qingluan and copying her hands. "We''ve been looking for so long and haven''t found anything else. Did they bury all these things in the ground or fly to heaven? It''s impossible."

    Xu Lian looked around, but she really couldn''t think of any way.

    Standing in place, Luo qingluan thought quietly. She can guarantee that they have checked all the storerooms, and there is nothing else except the valuable things they see in front of them.

    Did... A thought flashed through her mind. In fact, they made a mistake in the investigation at the beginning. What they were looking for was not in the library, right? Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking of Xu Wei. Were those things secretly transported in the middle of the night actually hidden in his trousers?

    If so, no matter how long they look here, they won''t find anything.

    "Xu Lian, let''s go. It seems there''s no more here. Let''s go to Xu Wei. Maybe he has news." Luo qingluan said hello to Xu Lian, and they came out immediately.

    At the door, Xu Lian took another look at the two bodyguards who had been thrown in the flowers. As soon as they didn''t wake up, Xu Lian simply ordered their acupoints again, enough for them to sleep until dawn.

    Avoid the patrolling bodyguard all the way. When Xu Lian and Luo qingluan find the location of zhongku, they just see a figure flash out of it. Both sides were surprised. Fortunately, there was no sound. In the dark, a low and familiar voice sounded: "Miss, why are you here?"

    "Xu Wei?" Xu Lian''s voice rushed over with a trace of surprise. "You almost scared us. By the way, did you find anything here?"

    Xu Wei shook his head and said, "I didn''t find anything. It''s all worthless junk. There''s nothing unusual."

    He looked at Luo qingluan again: "Miss, did you find anything there?"

    "It''s strange. Why didn''t you find it?" Before Luo qingluan spoke, Xu Lian was surprised. "Miss and I didn''t find anything, and you didn''t find anything here. How could this happen? Isn''t there anything at all? Then they are busy secretly transporting these things every day. Where are these things? Why can''t we find them?"

    At this time, Luo qingluan suddenly flashed something: "it seems that we are all wrong. It is not hidden in the middle library or often in the upper library, but in the place we least noticed."

    Xu Lian immediately responded: "Miss, what you said should not be xiaku?"

    Luo qingluan said in a deep voice, "this is the last place. We can only go there to have a look. Maybe the most insignificant place is hiding what we are looking for."

    "That makes sense." Xu Wei nodded and said, "well, miss, let''s hurry over now. There''s another hour. It''s going to dawn. It''s too late if we don''t hurry up."

    The three returned quickly to the small garden where they met before. Along the way, next to the dirty and dusty lower library.

    Xu Lian walked over. Just about to take out the silver hairpin and want to poke the rusty lock, Luo qingluan immediately said, "wait. The lock under the warehouse has obviously rusted. It seems that it has not been changed for several years. If it is pried open, it will be found."

    "But how can we get in if we don''t pry it open?" Xu Lian looked at Luo qingluan and was embarrassed.

    The storehouse in front of her is Luo qingluan''s last hope tonight. If she can''t find it here, she will find another way to re investigate where these things are hidden.

    Standing at the door, she thought hard

    Unless it''s their own fault, the thing is not here at all, so... Since they haven''t found it, it must still be here. If the people of the sheriff''s office want to hide the things brought in, there must be a hidden place. If it''s this library, I''m afraid there''s a way to open the door she doesn''t know.

    Luo qingluan held his chin and said softly, "will there be other channels to enter here?"

    "Miss, let me check it." Xu Wei immediately came forward and soon walked around the warehouse.

    For a moment, Xu Wei said with a happy face, "Miss, I really found it."

    Following Xu Wei, Luo qingluan saw that there were some differences in the colors of several green bricks in an open space next to the warehouse. Because it was night, she didn''t notice at all. Now under Xu Wei''s careful inspection, she found an abnormality.

    Squatting down, Xu Wei stretched out his hand and buttoned it. It seemed that there was another space below. The voice seemed a little dull. The hardened ground in peacetime was completely different. He directly took out his long sword, inserted it into the gap, and soon pried up the big green brick.

    A dark entrance came out, and Xu Lian''s heart jumped when she saw it.

    When Xu Wei pulled out the three green bricks next to him, a straight down step appeared in front of the three.

    Xu Lian was surprised: "Miss, the original entrance is here. No wonder we couldn''t find it before."

    If so, Luo qingluan looked at the steps and said in a deep voice, "it must be strange that there should be such a hidden basement in a county capital. Let''s go down and have a look."

    "Miss, it''s better to be cautious." Xu Wei hurriedly reminded: "I think I''d better go down with the young lady. In case of any problem, I can protect the young lady. Xu Lian, you''d better stay up. In case someone comes to seal the entrance, aren''t we locked here by each other?"

    Xu Lian nodded: "you''re right, that''s it."

    "Xu Lian, I''ll give it to you." Luo qingluan said.

    Although she couldn''t go down to find out, Xu Lian felt a little pity, but nodded: "don''t worry, miss, you go down."

    In order to avoid being found, Xu Wei went down to the inside of the channel and lit the torch in his hand. The weak and flickering light lit up his shadow, and there was darkness ahead. Luo qingluan followed him and walked slowly.

 Chapter 415

    Step by step down, there were not many steps. Luo qingluan and Xu Wei quickly went down to the ground.

    Following a short passage, they came to a secret room. As expected before, the secret room was very large and filled with boxes. The lid of the wooden box was not closed tightly, and some straw was exposed from the wooden box. It could be seen that it was full of things.

    Luo qingluan glanced roughly. There were at least dozens of wooden boxes here. In addition, there is nothing else. It seems that it should be the things transported by those people in the sheriff''s house every night.

    "Miss is here." Xu Wei turned his head and looked at Luo qingluan.

    With that, he stepped forward, opened a wooden box closest to himself, opened it, and couldn''t help taking a breath. He lost his voice and said, "come and see, miss."

    When Luo qingluan stepped forward quickly, she could not help frowning. Even she didn''t think that the box was full of firecrackers. They are neatly arranged one by one, but the models are some large. Each is five inches long. I''m afraid the sound of explosion is deafening.

    "How could it be firecrackers?" Xu Wei just finished, and immediately felt wrong. He picked up one and looked, "Miss, this is not firecrackers, but explosives."

    Sure enough, Luo qingluan looked carefully. When he got closer, he smelled a smell of sulfur and gunpowder. The light in the secret room is dim. If you are not careful, you really mistook these explosives for firecrackers. The red paper covers the surface, and the lead on each explosive looks shocking, as if it would explode at the slightest touch.

    Soon, Xu Wei opened the second box for inspection. It was also explosives. Luo qingluan just wanted to reach out for one, but Xu Wei immediately stopped her: "Miss, don''t touch, be careful."

    "It''s okay. I''ll be very careful." Luo qingluan said, "as long as there is no violent collision or ignition, generally speaking, it will not explode." She gently picked up an explosive and looked at it carefully.

    The shape of the explosive really looks like firecrackers, but it''s a little bigger. If Xu Wei didn''t say it, I''m afraid she also thought it was a firecracker specially made by the sheriff''s office for Du Qianqian''s marriage.

    "With so many explosives, what does the sheriff want to do?" Xu Wei sneered, "is it difficult for the sheriff to blow up his sheriff''s house?"

    As soon as he had finished speaking, he immediately reacted and his eyes shrunk fiercely: "Miss, shouldn''t the sheriff want to rebel? He made so many explosives in private, and at this moment, he made it clear that he wanted to hide it from the world with the help of his daughter''s marriage."

    Luo qingluan''s face also sank. Xu Wei''s idea was similar to what she guessed. Moreover, the sheriff is afraid that he is not only going to rebel, but also the fifth Prince Nangong Chen.

    "Do you remember Xu Wei?" Luo qingluan looked at him and asked, "didn''t you send others to check before? The people in the sheriff''s office secretly went to the blacksmith''s shop and the firecracker''s shop. Maybe these gunpowder was transferred from the firecracker''s shop. Moreover, they deliberately made it into the same shape as firecrackers. If someone doesn''t care, they can get rid of their sophistry."

    After the analysis, Xu Wei felt heavy: "it''s very likely, miss. If the sheriff and the fifth Prince really want to rebel, it''s no small matter. We must get ready quickly! Especially inform the prince immediately!"

    This is also the problem Luo qingluan is most worried about. If Nangong Chen and Sheriff Du Ji''an really want to rebel, Nalan night is now in the capital, I''m afraid he will bear the brunt. In that case, she needs to know what degree Du Ji''an and Nangong Chen are ready to say.

    Looking around the secret room quickly, Luo qingluan said, "Xu Wei, check it quickly to see if the wooden box here is full of gunpowder, and count the quantity."

    Xu Wei answered and immediately opened the wooden boxes one by one. When he saw the more than ten wooden boxes, he really found something different: "Miss, come here. This box is not gunpowder."

    Luo qingluan went over and saw that although the box was not gunpowder, it was not something reassuring, but a box full of sabres. Luo qingluan''s eyes were cold. He went straight to the innermost part and opened one of the wooden boxes.

    Sure enough, this box was different again, but full of long bows and white feather arrows.

    Seeing here, not only Luo qingluan, but also Xu Wei is 90% sure. The prefect''s office secretly transports these things. I''m afraid it really wants to rebel.

    "Miss, it''s clear now. We''d better go back and discuss the countermeasures."

    There are dozens of wooden boxes in the secret room. Only Luo qingluan and Xu Wei and Xu Lian don''t want to take them away at all. Luo qingluan understands the current situation. They are going to leave the secret room. Unexpectedly, they hear a sound in front of them.

    It was said before that Xu Lian would not open the entrance or enter if they didn''t send a code. Now

    "No, someone must have come." Xu Wei looked alert and couldn''t help but step back. "Miss, it''s definitely not Xu Lian. We didn''t go out. She won''t come in rashly. Now that someone has come in, I''m afraid it''s from the sheriff''s office."

    His face was anxious and he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. The secret room is so big. If the people who come here are really from the sheriff''s house, I''m afraid they will be caught in the other party''s urn.

    However, after a short delay, messy footsteps came from the channel, and many people said, "hurry up, be careful to move in."

    Sure enough, it was the people from the sheriff''s house. Luo qingluan was frightened. It was estimated that they had brought things in again. They just hit it. It was too late to think more. Luo qingluan said quickly, "hide quickly."

    Then she went to the innermost part of the secret room and hid behind a row of wooden boxes.

    Fortunately, these wooden boxes are overlapped one by one. Each row is more than a foot high. It''s more than enough to block one person. Just... If the other party wants to come in for inspection, they can''t hide it.

    Xu Wei also hid opposite Luo qingluan and gave her a reassuring look. But Xu Wei knew that if the other party really found them, if he was alone, he would escape, but he wanted to protect Luo qingluan, I''m afraid it would be some trouble.

    What if Luo qingluan gets hurt? Let it be.

    Xu Wei couldn''t help praying secretly. At the same time, he was worried about what happened to Xu Lian who had been guarding outside?

    The torch in his hand had been extinguished, but there was no darkness in the secret room, because the visitors had come in. In the noise, people in black night clothes carried wooden boxes in one by one.

    Obviously, they are already familiar with what they do. They don''t need to be told. They quickly overlap boxes and pile them up. Luo qingluan cautiously poked out his head and looked out. They were in the innermost part of the secret room where the fire could not shine, while there was a raging fire outside. If they didn''t pay attention to each other for a moment, they wouldn''t find them.

    There were at least seven or eight people at the door of the secret room. They didn''t see very clearly. These people put the wooden boxes in, piled them up and went out soon, and then some people returned in, still carrying the wooden boxes in their hands. From their hard work, we can see that these wooden boxes are very heavy, and Luo qingluan can guess that there are either explosives or weapons.

    "Boss, today is the fifth day, isn''t it? So many things must be enough for adults." A Negro inadvertently spoke.

    "What do you know?" A tall man in black next to him said disdainfully, "what is such a little thing? Naturally, the more the better."

    Another man in black smiled: "that''s right. Adults are doing great things this time. Once we succeed, it''s good for us."

    The leader in black couldn''t help sneering: "don''t be happy too early. It''s better to be careful. After all, it''s a matter of losing your head. If we are detected and fail, our fate can be imagined."

    "Probably not?" Someone asked cautiously.

    "I''m not sure, but after all, we are subordinates, and we don''t dare to guess what adults want. Moreover, adults must have been well prepared to cooperate with the five princes this time. In addition, this time is very clever. No one can imagine that adults will take advantage of the opportunity of our young lady''s marriage to cover up these things. I''m afraid that adults and the five princes will have rushed into the palace by then, Your majesty doesn''t know yet! "

    With that, he sneered a few times, and his tone was full of pride.

    Then there was a sound of flattery, and the man in black looked very useful. But at last he was very alert, and then he said in a deep voice, "well, things haven''t been done yet. Be careful and hurry to get the remaining boxes in. It''s going to dawn."

    After another cup of tea, these people in black unexpectedly didn''t search the secret city. Maybe I didn''t expect anyone to find this place at all, or I was careless for a moment. I didn''t expect someone to be hidden inside.

    When all the people in black went out, there was a chucking sound outside. It was obvious that they had restored the exit to its original state. Until now, Xu Wei lit the fire fold again: "Miss, it''s all right."

    For only half an hour, Xu Wei felt that his back had been soaked. Fortunately, there was no accident. It was really dangerous.

    Luo qingluan''s face also turned white. Obviously, she also expected the consequences if they were found. It seems that they had good luck tonight. They not only found the sheriff''s secret, but also were safe and sound.

    Then they checked the wooden boxes that had just been transported in. Sure enough, there were five boxes of explosives and the rest were weapons. When they got out of the secret room and returned to the entrance along the channel, Xu Wei knocked hard on the green brick covered on it, and soon heard Xu Lian''s voice.

    A moment later, Xu Lian picked up the green bricks. When Luo qingluan appeared, she immediately helped her out: "madam, fortunately, you''re all right. Just now those people suddenly appeared. I don''t know what to do..."

    In fact, compared with Luo qingluan and Xu Wei, Xu Lian is the most worried.

    Although she hid in the dark and was not found, she really didn''t know whether Luo qingluan and Xu Wei would be found. If found, how should she save it? Is it a rush?

    Has been waiting in panic, waiting for a long time, but has not heard anything. It was easy to wait until those people left. Xu Lian was relieved.

    When the three reached the dark place, Luo qingluan told Xu Lian what he had just found and asked them to go back to discuss with Chen Dong as soon as possible. After a busy night, she also has something to do. She will write to Nalan night immediately and inform him of everything found tonight.

 Chapter 416

    Looking at the letter in his hand, Nangong Qing was surprised.

    Du Ji''an, governor of Jiangbei County, colluded with nangongchen to smuggle arms and explosives with the intention of rebellion?

    If someone told him this, Nangong Qing would never believe it, but the letter in his hand was written by Luo qingluan, and it passed many investigations and sent a letter to him through the dark night hall. He had to pay attention to it.

    Immediately write back to Luo qingluan. Nangong Qing said he knew it and immediately told Nalan night about it. They would do a good job in prevention and investigation. At the same time, let Luo qingluan be careful not to get into trouble because of these investigations.

    While answering the letter, Nangong Qing hesitated for a long time, and finally wrote to let Luo qingluan configure another wound healing medicine. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say that he had given the medicine to his father before. He just said that he didn''t receive the letter. Maybe the dark kite fell on the way.

    After writing the letter, Nangong Qing was very upset, but he didn''t have half a point.

    "Qingluan, I hope you can understand my difficulties..." Nangong Qing said silently. Then he folded the letter paper in his hand and handed it to the little man in front of him: "trouble."

    This person is the person in charge of the dark night Hall who has been in charge of contacting him. He helps him to contact Jiangbei and luoqingluan. Although Nangong Qing and Nalan night had a close relationship, he never knew the operation of the dark night hall, nor did he have the authority to command.

    After the visitor left, Nangong Qing didn''t go to see Nalan night immediately.

    Sitting on the bamboo collapse, Nangong Qingning frowned and thought, it was difficult in her heart. Naturally, he wanted to immediately tell the Western Chu emperor about it and let his father thoroughly investigate it. Although he wanted to believe that his fifth brother was not involved in it, Nangong Qing was not a three-year-old child and could not deceive himself and others.

    Luo qingluan made it clear that he even had explosives and ordnance, and the quantity was huge. He also transported them secretly. Everything proved that Du Ji''an, governor of Jiangbei, had a different heart. And just at this time, Nangong Chen, the fifth younger brother who married him, how can he get rid of the relationship?

    Until now, Nangong Qing didn''t know that Nangong Chen was going to marry the daughter of Jiangbei sheriff. No wonder he had no time to attend to so many things in the capital before. But looking at Nangong Chen, before the Western Chu emperor recovered, he was eager to marry the imperial concubine. If he didn''t know, he thought he loved the princess much. Now Nangong Qing knows that his feelings have another purpose?

    Feeling more and more that things could not be delayed, Nangong Qing went out of the house directly and entered the palace quickly.

    He must let his father know it immediately!

    But just after arriving at the gate of Tianchun palace, Nangong Qing saw Nangong Chen coming out of it, looking happy. When he saw him, he also said, "Hey, brother, have you come to see your father and mother? Come on in. I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you more."

    "Wait." Nangong Qing''s face sank and pulled Nangong Chen: "fifth brother, I heard you''re going to marry Zhengfei?"

    "Yes, brother."

    Nangong Chen didn''t panic at all. He said with a smile: "my father promised this, and my mother liked it very much. Although I did it in a hurry, I''m worried about State Affairs recently. My father has just recovered. It''s a happy event."

    "Ecstasy?" Hearing Nangong Chen''s high sounding reason, Nangong Qing couldn''t help but sink his voice: "the fifth brother is going to marry the daughter of Jiangbei Sheriff?"

    Nangong Chen smiled: "the elder brother also knows. I''m just going back to ask the people in the family to write a post and send it to the elder brother."

    Sure enough, Nangong Qing didn''t expect that Nangong Chen didn''t blush in front of him. If he hadn''t received a letter from Luo qingluan, I''m afraid he would really believe it.

    "Why didn''t I listen to the fifth brother before?" Nangong Qing looks at Nangong Chen.

    Nangong Chen waved and said with a smile, "elder brother is busy. How can you care about my younger brother when you are free? I don''t blame elder brother, but it''s just a coincidence. After Qingshuang died, my younger brother was very sad. He inadvertently knew Miss Du, the daughter of Lord Du, the governor of Jiangbei Prefecture. He thought it was pretty good, and it was so done."

    "Is that true?" Nangong Qing frowned, "it''s not a small matter for the prince to marry the imperial concubine. I''m afraid the fifth brother hasn''t even seen Miss Du''s face?"

    "Brother, do you doubt me?" Nangong Chen looked unhappy. "Although I haven''t seen Miss Du, I''ve seen the portrait. I''m a good woman. If I marry her, I will naturally treat her well. If my eldest brother is not satisfied, I''ll go and talk to my father and mother. If my younger brother has something else, I won''t accompany my eldest brother."

    Nangong Chen said and brushed his sleeve and left. Looking at Nangong Chen''s back, Nangong Qing''s heart was covered with a shadow.

    Shaking his head, he finally walked into the temple and saw the king and queen sitting on the soft couch. The emperor of Western Chu was half lying with his eyes resting and listening to the queen reading the Dharma Sutra to him.

    Seeing Nangong Qing''s invitation to come in, the queen stopped, put down the Scriptures and smiled at him: "the emperor is coming? See your fifth brother? He just went out."

    "After returning to my mother''s house, I saw it." Nangong Qing nodded to the empress Wang, then saluted the emperor of Western Chu, then sat down and asked carefully, "empress mother, just now the fifth brother came into the palace to say..."

    The queen smiled, The sadness between the eyebrows seems to be a little less: "It''s just that you came here today. Your mother didn''t tell you before it was done. Just now your fifth brother came to report to your father that he was ready and that his marriage with Miss Du, the governor of Jiangbei Prefecture, was scheduled to be half a month later. He came to the palace to congratulate your father. You''ve seen it these days. Your father has been in a bad mood and wants to hear something festive and have a good time. ¡±

    The emperor of Western Chu didn''t seem to notice anything at all. He closed his eyes and half lay on the soft couch, gently lit his jaw, and seemed quite satisfied: "yes, the fifth is a little promising and knows that he wants to marry a positive imperial concubine. The side imperial concubine he married last time was the eldest daughter of Los Angeles? I didn''t agree at that time, so it turned out like this."

    The emperor of Western Chu snorted, and the queen hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, your majesty. It''s over. Since chen''er is willing to marry Zheng Fei, it proves that he has grown up. Didn''t he come into the palace to tell you just now? It can be seen that he is also filial."

    Although the emperor of Western Chu was dissatisfied with his tone, at least his face was calm, and it was obvious that he was still happy in his heart. Nangong Qing looks worse and worse. If he delays any more, he''s afraid that his father and mother will really be hoodwinked by Nangong dust.

    But this matter is very important. For a moment, he has no evidence. If Mao rashly said that nangongchen and Jiangbei prefect colluded with each other and intended to rebel, he was afraid that his father, emperor and empress would not believe it. Instead, he would say that he had spread rumors and caused trouble, and that his brothers were at odds, causing a bad scolding.

    After considering for a long time, Nangong Qing finally said, "it''s really a good thing that the fifth brother is willing to marry the imperial concubine, but father and Emperor... After all, the fifth brother is the prince. Is it not very good to do this in such a hurry?"

    "What''s wrong? He doesn''t say anything himself. What else do you have to worry about him?" When Emperor Xi Chu heard this, his face sank, and he opened his eyes and stared at Nangong Qing.

    With a jump in his heart, Nangong Qing quickly bowed his head: "father, my son doesn''t mean that."

    "It''s not good." The emperor of Western Chu said, "this is the marriage of your fifth brother. Don''t interfere. He can marry any woman he likes."

    Obviously, he heard the displeasure in the heart of the Western Chu emperor. Even if Nangong Qing wanted to say it, he didn''t dare to say it. Even empress Wang didn''t feel anything wrong. Nangong Qing didn''t dare to mention it without evidence. She had to leave the palace unhappily.

    He didn''t know what kind of soup nangongchen had given his father and his mother. On weekdays, his father and his mother didn''t treat him very well, but now needless to say, nangongqing also knew that he began to lose his favor in his father''s heart.

    I''m afraid it''s because he''s close to Nalan night on weekdays, so his father doesn''t like him. There is no way. Since this matter can''t attract the attention of the Western Chu emperor, Nangong Qing should immediately inform Nalan night to get ready.

    Let someone prepare the horse, and Nangong Qing goes directly to the hot spring villa.

    It seems that the people around Nalan night have been on guard. This time, Nangong Qing still got off his horse and was stopped by Yong''an: "is your Highness the prince coming to see the prince?"

    "Yes, I have something urgent to find Ziqing." Nangong Qing said and strode inside: "by the way, how''s his injury? Is there..."

    "The prince is very good. Don''t worry about the crown prince." Yong''an directly interrupted him and put his hand in front of Nangong Qing: "but the LORD said he didn''t want to see the prince recently. Please go back."

    Looking at Nangong Qing, Yong''an looks disgusted. If he doesn''t care about Nangong Qing''s identity, he is afraid that he has driven him out. Concealing the cause of the princess''s death and deliberately not telling the prince, it is clear that it is to cover up the crime for the Western Chu emperor! If they hadn''t overheard it, I''m afraid he would have kept it in the dark.

    Rejected again? Nangong Qing is a little stunned. When did he and Nalan night become like this? Did he get hurt because of his father? It can be said that Nalan night had always known that his father was suspicious of him and had already been mentally prepared. Why is he so angry with himself now?

    No, it''s a big deal. He must find Nalan night for a personal interview.

    "Yong''an, get out of the way. I have to see Nalan night. Tell him something urgent."

    Nangong Qing had just opened his mouth. Yong''an had impatiently pulled out his sword and aimed at him: "I say again, the prince doesn''t want to see his highness, you still..."

    Suddenly, Nangong Qing shot.

    Since he can''t persuade, he has to break through. He can''t go back after being blocked like last time. If he didn''t see Nalan night today, he would never be reconciled and couldn''t explain to Luo qingluan.

    Nangong Qing used to fight with Nalan Ye''s two men. At that time, it was just fun to compete, but now he is serious. With his hands as fast as lightning, he directly attacked Yong''an''s face door and aimed at his eyes. If you''re poked right, I''m afraid you''ll be blind on the spot.

    Caught off guard, Yong''an can only dodge and parry with a sword immediately.

    But Nangong Qing didn''t want to fight him at all. After forcing Yongan back, he flew up like a Kunpeng, and fell on the steps a moment later. Looking back at Yong''an, who was stunned, Nangong Qing looked solemn and flashed into the door.

 Chapter 417

    "Ziqing! Ziqing!"

    Opening the bead curtain, Nangong Qing went in directly. The strong smell of medicine in the air came to his face, which made him frown. Hasn''t Nalan night recovered from his injury? Otherwise the medicine will smell

    Nangong Qing was stunned by the scene in front of him.

    In the bedroom, a large wooden barrel curled out white smoke. Nalan was immersed in a bucket of black water at night, as if healing. Hearing the news, he seemed to have expected it long ago. His face didn''t change. He only slowly turned his head and looked at Nangong Qing with cold and sharp eyes.

    "You... Ziqing, you..." unexpectedly, Nalan night was taking a bath, and it seemed that he was still in the medicine bath. Nangong Qing was stunned there for a moment, with an embarrassed face.

    "Have you seen enough? Go out when you have seen enough." Nalan night suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly.

    His face trembled. Nangong Qing smiled and turned his back: "I''ll go out first. Call me after you wash. Er... I have something important to tell you. I''ll wait for you outside."

    With that, he quickly lifted the bead curtain and went out. Listening to the crisp sound of the emerald beads shaking behind him, he was particularly unhappy. He walked quickly to the hall step by step, and suddenly saw Yong''an also coming in.

    "Hey, Yong''an, i... I didn''t know Ziqing was taking a bath." Nangong Qing looked so uncomfortable for the first time.

    If it had been before, he would never have been like this. He made friends with Nalan night. Let alone watch him take a bath, even if they took a bath together, it was not unprecedented. Just now... He felt guilty when he saw Nalan night. He always felt that his eyes were wrong. There was a feeling of strangeness and alienation in that deep emotion, which made him a little uneasy.

    With a defensive look on his face, Yong''an took his sword back to its scabbard and walked in step by step: "the prince is healing. His highness, it''s all thanks to his majesty! If the prince wasn''t kind and soft hearted, he wanted to make friends with you and was willing to put down his gratitude and resentment. As a result... His majesty revealed the whereabouts of the prince to North Vietnam. The injured prince was ambushed on the way and almost couldn''t come back."

    Filled with hate in his voice, Yong''an approached Nangong Qingmai and said with clenched teeth, "you''ve done this to the king! Your highness, do you think I should avenge the king and kill you?"

    "Yong''an, you..." Nangong Qing''s face changed and immediately put on a Parry: "don''t get excited. I know Ziqing''s injury is due to me. I''m also very sorry. I''m willing to compensate him for all his losses..."

    "Can you afford to compensate? Not only our prince''s injury, but also our princess! You were killed alive by your father and son. Is that what your Nangong family did to the prince? I......"

    "Yongan!"

    Suddenly, a low cry stopped Yong''an''s words. They looked back and saw Nalan night coming out in a black robe and wet black hair. His face was not good, and he swept Yongan with a cold face. The latter immediately hung his head and said nothing, and stepped back two steps. He looked at Nangong Qing again. The latter was also worried and didn''t know what to say.

    "Yong''an, you go out first."

    "Lord..."

    Looking at Nalan night''s face without a trace of expression, he could not refuse to say no, saluted respectfully, and then retreated out. Before leaving, he glared at Nangong Qing and warned him not to talk.

    Then there was a silence. Nangong Qing looked at Nalan night. The latter had already sat in the main seat of the hall and looked outside without saying a word, as if he didn''t exist at all. I wanted to say something, but Nalan night''s appearance of refusing people thousands of miles away made Nangong Qing nervous.

    The silence spread like air in the hall, and the atmosphere began to become more dignified. Nangong Qing felt stiff and thought Nalan was going to say something. As a result, the whole tea time passed, and he didn''t even change his sitting posture, as if the whole person was petrified.

    Nangong Qing couldn''t sit still. He had something important to say. Turning his head, he finally summoned up the courage to look at Nalan night and coughed: "Ziqing, I..."

    "I have decided..."

    But unexpectedly, they both spoke at the same time. Nangong Qing immediately stopped talking. Who knows, Nalan night also turned to look at him at this time, with four eyes and a pair of dark pupils. Nangong Qing''s heart sank and his whole body was cold.

    This murderous spirit was like essence. The pores of his whole body contracted with clear stimulation. Nangong Qing seemed to feel something. In front of him, this former friend really wanted to kill. Fortunately, I didn''t want to kill him.

    "Ziqing, are you okay?" Nangong Qing tried her best to suppress the palpitation and pretended to be okay: "er... What did you want to say just now, you say it, I''ll listen."

    "Go ahead and I''ll listen." Nalan said faintly at night. He didn''t even look at him.

    "Well, that''s good." There was no time to worry about Nalan night''s attitude. Nangong Qing just wanted to say it quickly, hoping to attract his attention. Don''t doubt his actions like his father.

    Looking at Nalan night, Nangong Qing said, "well, I just received the news from Miss Luo and said..."

    "What are you talking about?" Nalan''s eyes were like electricity at night, and he immediately stared at Nangong Qing.

    The whole body was uncomfortable by this look. Nangong Qing looked at Nalan night and was suddenly interrupted by him. He felt very shocked. Because Nalan night''s eyes and expressions showed strong emotions. Although he couldn''t see what it was, he was also frightened by the eyes.

    The pure light suddenly burst out in the dark pupil, like an explosive flame, and the burning Nangong Qing was shocked. He didn''t understand why he just started and how he made Nalan night so excited.

    Suddenly, he suddenly reacted, Luo qingluan. He must have mentioned Luo qingluan just now. Nalan night''s reaction was so strong because she still hated. I''m afraid he would turn over again? And

    At this moment, Nangong Qing thought a lot.

    He even wondered if Nalan night had contacted Luo qingluan privately. Although Luo qingluan still sent messages to each other through the dark kite, how could Nangong Qing know if Luo qingluan said anything to Nalan night? If so, why did Luo qingluan ask him to inform Nalan night again? Doesn''t that prove that she doesn''t trust him? Just testing him?

    That pill

    Suddenly thinking of this, Nangong Qing suddenly felt weak. Did Nalan night know that Luo qingluan gave him a wound healing medicine, but he didn''t mention it, so he guessed that he had withheld it himself. So, Nalan will miss him like this at night?

    "Ziqing, I......" Nangong Qing was so upset that she couldn''t say any more.

    "Don''t you say?" Nalan glanced over coldly at night: "in that case, I''ll say."

    His voice became gloomy, with a strong depression, as if thick clouds were convoluted with lightning, "You''d better not enter the palace for a while. In case something happens to you, it''ll be bad. During this time in the prince''s house, you can take the opportunity to attract more courtiers. Maybe you will ascend the throne soon. When they support you, the government will not be in disorder."

    "Do you understand?" Then he took back his eyes indifferently.

    As if she heard something broken in the silent room, Nangong Qing couldn''t believe what she heard. Nalan night... What did he say? He told himself not to enter the palace. What would affect him? Is it... Forced palace?!

    The pupil of his eye suddenly shrunk, and Nangong Qing lost his voice and said, "Ziqing, what do you want to do?"

    A light laugh, but so cold, without a trace of anger. Nalan got up at night, lifted the lid, brushed it, and took a sip of tea, He said calmly: "as you think, since you guessed, that''s it. For the sake of our friendship, I won''t take the throne of your Nangong family. But the emperor of Western Chu... Hehe, he has been sitting in this position for too long. He doesn''t fit for a long time, so he needs to change."

    "Nalan night, are you crazy?"

    Nangong Qing finally couldn''t listen. The hesitation and worry in her heart just now were thrown out of the sky, He stood up and glared at him: "you want to attack my father? Do you know this is a rebellion? You have so many people, and your subordinates are loyal to you one by one, but as long as you take this step, you will become a sinner for generations and lose your reputation! I don''t want any throne, as long as you calm down..."

    "Calm down? Hehe... I''ve never been more calm than now."

    Junyi''s face became gloomy. Nalan night''s voice was calm, but his eyes contained a strong hatred, like Shura who came out of hell. He said word by word: "if I hadn''t defeated North Vietnam five years ago, could Western Chu have today? I don''t want to be afraid and suspected by him, so I took the initiative to hand over military power and be his idle Lord, but how did he treat me?"

    "Nangong Qing, I don''t want to argue with you any more. I won''t change what I''ve decided. I can''t forgive him for what he did to qingluan! If I don''t kill the Western Chu emperor, Nalan night will not be willing all my life. If you don''t want to inherit the throne, stay. If you want to go back and tell the news, ha ha..."

    With a gloomy smile, Nalan suddenly clapped his hand. The long sword on the table suddenly jumped into the air. He grabbed the handle of the sword, took out the long sword and put it on Nangong Qing''s neck with a clang, and grabbed the falling scabbard with his other hand. Between the movements, the sleeves and robes move, the posture is flexible, the clouds and water flow, and the speed is almost invisible.

    When Nangong Qing reacted, he just felt a cold on his neck and didn''t dare to move. Nalan night''s long sword is hairy and broken. If he is not careful, there will be more holes in him.

    "Yes or no!"

    "You..."

    Nangong Qing''s eyes stared round. He never thought that one day he would meet Nalan night blade.

    Why did you get to this point? Who was wrong?

    With a solemn complexion and a light hook on his lips, Nalan night put his sword on Nangong Qing''s neck: "promise, I''ll let you go back and prepare everything. If you don''t promise, you''ll stay here. I''ll ask you again when I kill the West Chu emperor."

 Chapter 418

    When Luo qingluan returned to the hut prepared for her by the sheriff''s house, it was almost dawn.

    Next door, Fang Gu''s breathing was even and steady, and she obviously slept soundly. Luo qingluan didn''t think much. She quickly took off her shoes and went to bed. After a tired night, she almost fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes.

    I don''t know when someone nearby seemed to be calling her. Luo qingluan suddenly opened her eyes and heard a cry of surprise. Fang Gu was obviously frightened by her actions. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan would suddenly open her eyes.

    Living in a strange environment, Luo qingluan has always been more careful. If she hadn''t been too sleepy last night, she wouldn''t have heard Fang Gu''s voice at the first time. When she called, she woke up naturally.

    "Sorry, did you scare you, aunt Fang?" Luo qingluan smiled.

    Aunt Fang recovered, shook her head and smiled: "no, I woke you up. I don''t know when you came back last night. I think you''re late. I should let you sleep a little longer, but the housekeeper sent someone to bring breakfast. If you don''t eat it again, it''ll be cold."

    Although she was not very hungry, Luo qingluan didn''t want Fang Gu to doubt. At present, she got up, dressed, washed and had dinner together. Simple white porridge, two cages of fresh meat steamed stuffed buns and some pickled vegetables are not very good, but they are better than ordinary servants in the government.

    Fang Gu was satisfied with her food and asked Luo qingluan with envy whether she had been like this all the time. Luo qingluan casually said yes, which attracted her to be more eager. It can be seen that Fang Gu''s family is not very good, otherwise she would not be satisfied with such a simple meal.

    The two chatted while eating. In addition to what they said on the road with Fang Gu yesterday, Luo qingluan almost found out Fang Gu''s family background.

    Fanggu also started working for Wu Fangji a year ago. Because of her exquisite embroidery, she was hired by Wu Fangji''s boss for two liang silver a month. She hasn''t married yet. She just wants to earn more money to subsidize her brother for his study and examination.

    But Luo qingluan didn''t say anything about herself. She was basically asking, and Fang Gu answered. Occasionally Fang Gu also asked her curiously. Luo qingluan said casually, and then changed the topic and fooled her. Up to now, Fang Gu only knows her name is "Xiaoqing", who came to Jiangbei County from other places.

    After eating almost no rest, aunt Fang began to take out the clothes cut last night and continue to do according to the pattern. Lo Qing Luan as like as two peas, and the design of her charcoal has already appeared, and almost identical.

    Just about to install the sample, Luo qingluan picked out some colored silk threads for color matching, and footsteps came from outside. She looked up. It was the housekeeper who brought them here yesterday. It was said that her name was Wang Si. Luo qingluan was not interested in knowing what her specific name was.

    "Housekeeper Wang, what''s up?" It was Fang Gu. Obviously she had a good temper. She put down her scissors and smiled.

    Glancing at her, Wang Si''s eyes fell on Luo qingluan and said proudly, "your name is Xiaoqing, right? Our Miss wants to see you and come with me."

    "Miss wants to see me?" Luo qingluan frowned slightly: "didn''t she ask us to make the wedding clothes in three days? If I waste time to see her, who will be responsible for the delay in the construction period?"

    Wang Si snorted softly, "who cares so much about you? Since Miss said she wanted to see you, you have to go, whether you go or not? Go quickly. I won''t look good if I let someone do it later."

    What else did Luo qingluan want to say? Fang Gu winked at her: "Xiaoqing, just go. I''m here. I won''t delay."

    "Well, please." In that case, Luo qingluan is OK. I don''t know what Du Qianqian is looking for her. Why does the eldest lady have so many things to do when she is getting married? Are you really worried that she can''t finish her wedding dress?

    Wang Si was very impatient. He muttered and walked out. Luo qingluan didn''t want to fall short, so he reluctantly endured and followed up. When I arrived at the Xinxiang garden where Du Qianqian lived, I saw that Du Qianqian was still eating breakfast and the girl Dong''Er was waiting on her. She had just filled her with a bowl of bird''s nest soup.

    "Miss, drink while it''s hot." Dong Er seems very attentive.

    Du Qianqian wiped his mouth with a silk. Sri slowly pretended to gracefully pick up the bowl and scooped a spoon, but he didn''t drink. With a glance in her eyes, she seemed to see Luo qingluan''s appearance and smiled with a touch of noble spirit.

    "Can you eat?" Du Qianqian said, but he didn''t look at Luo qingluan at all.

    "Just eaten." Luo qingluan doesn''t talk much. Now her identity is xiuniang Xiaoqing. She can''t help answering Du Qianqian''s words, but she''s not interested in nonsense.

    With such a short answer, Du Qianqian didn''t look grateful at all. Du Qianqian gave a meal with the spoon in his hand and finally didn''t say anything. When Wang Si, the housekeeper who led the way, saw him, he quickly smiled and said, "Miss, when I went just now, they were already working and making wedding clothes for miss."

    Finally speaking of the subject, Du Qianqian shifted his attention and looked at Luo qingluan more: "today is the first day, Xiaoqing. Tell me how you plan to make a wedding dress for Miss Ben."

    Dong''Er immediately said, "don''t try to deceive us, miss. Although miss can''t embroider, I can. You told Miss yesterday that you can make such a wedding dress in three days. I''m afraid it''s impossible. If you want to deceive miss, hum, you''d better be careful."

    I don''t know if it''s what Dong er said to Du Qianqian last night. He changed his appearance in just one day. But Luo qingluan didn''t expect to make her a wedding dress, but sneaked in to inquire about the news. The evidence was conclusive and she knew everything. She had left long ago.

    But now, we still have to fool the past.

    "So miss Dong''Er can also make wedding clothes? Otherwise, how can we know that we can''t do it in three days?" Luo qingluan smiled: "in that case, it''s better to trouble miss Dong''Er to make it for Miss Du and save money. We''re also relaxed. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"

    "You..." Dong''Er was choked by Luo qingluan and didn''t know how to say: "when did I say I could make wedding clothes?"

    "What would you do?"

    Luo qingluan not only refused to give in, Instead, press step by step: "Can miss Dong''Er take the soles of shoes, embroider purses and make sachets? Hehe, this is totally different from making wedding clothes. Don''t think it will take ten days and a half months to fix flowers, miss Dong''Er, just think it will take us so long. You serve Miss Du, and you can''t use it every time miss moonlight gives you a reward. You are the master of girls. We are humble people. If we are not fast Can you support yourself? Naturally, I dare not compare with your winter girl. "

    Du Qianqian sneered: "ha ha, what a sharp mouth. Dong''Er, if you can''t tell her, shut up and don''t make a fool of herself in front of outsiders."

    "Yes, miss." Seeing Du Qianqian angry, Dong''Er can only bow his head and step aside.

    His eyes lifted and looked at Rocky gran. Du Qianqian put down the bowl in his hand, got up and waved his hand and said, "all withdraw."

    The two little girls who waited beside them immediately came up to clean up and cleaned up in a moment. Dong''Er brought tea to serve her again, rinsed and wiped her mouth. When Du Qianqian sat comfortably in the cool chair and enjoyed the girl''s fan, he began to speak.

    "Bring it up."

    "Yes, miss."

    Dong''Er nodded and waved his hand. Immediately, a servant brought up a wooden box that had already been prepared and put it on the table. Du Qianqian gave birth to a white arm, gently opened the wooden box cover, and then looked at Luo qingluan with a smile.

    Although Dong''Er already knew what was inside, he couldn''t help breathing when he saw it again. The other servants stared straight at the jewels in the wooden box.

    In the bright morning light, the box is full of all kinds of gemstones. They look very dazzling and reflect colorful light, just like a rainbow, which strongly attracts people''s attention. Each one is uniform in size, polished round and smooth, like multicolored transparent pearls, which makes people hold their breath.

    The red one is like a flame, the green one is like blue water, the blue one is like a deep sea, and the purple one shows a strong mystery. At a glance, it seems to absorb people''s soul... All kinds of lights are reflected together and projected on Du Qianqian''s white jade like hand, and her skin is like coated with a rainbow.

    With a proud smile on his lips, Du Qianqian picked up a red gem and lifted his eyes to sweep Luo qingluan. She thought Luo qingluan would be stunned by so many valuable gemstones. Unexpectedly... The other party looked indifferent, like a country bumpkin who didn''t know the goods. She stood there without even a look.

    "You... Do you know what this is?" Du Qianqian forgot what he was going to say. He immediately changed his face and handed the ruby in his hand to Luo qingluan.

    After another look, Luo qingluan did not admit his mistake. Luo qingluan said, "Miss Du, this is a ruby. Don''t you know it?"

    Almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. She wouldn''t know? She Du Qianqian is the daughter of the sheriff and will soon marry the fifth prince as the imperial concubine. How can she not know ruby? But why is the embroidered woman so calm in front of her? In the face of a box full of all kinds of gemstones, she didn''t even change her expression?

    Originally, he wanted to appreciate Luo qingluan''s envy. Du Qianqian didn''t expect that he had miscalculated. But she was unwilling and her face sank: "how can I not know you? I wanted you to see these tributes from the palace, but I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant. How can I trust you to give them to you?"

    "Give it to me? What does Miss Du want to do?"

    With a light hum, Du Qianqian disdained: "I thought you were the embroidering mother of Wu Fangji. I thought you were good at your craft. Who knows, you can''t even see the value of these gemstones. If I give you the wedding dress, wouldn''t it be a big deal for Miss Ben?"

    "Miss Du said the value of this box of gemstones?"

    Luo qingluan glanced and said faintly, "these gemstones are really good. They are of good grade and quality. Take the pigeon blood red in Miss Du''s hand. The market price is at least 5000 Liang. The full box is no less than 300, and the minimum value is 1.5 million Liang."

 Chapter 419

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s words clearly and accurately, Du Qianqian finally flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes. After being stunned for a moment, he said, "you know the goods. It seems that the people of Wu Fangji have a little eyesight. They didn''t waste my money to invite you."

    "What does Miss Du want me to do for you with these gemstones?" Luo qingluan said directly.

    Du Qianqian didn''t say it. A moment later, the girl Dong''Er came over and immediately said, "of course, our Miss came to you to make the wedding dress. Inlay all these gemstones on the wedding dress, which can set off our Miss''s identity, okay?"

    "Good." Put the ruby in his hand into the box. Du Qianqian folded his elegant hands on his knees and said proudly: "these precious stones are invaluable. Naturally, they can''t be handed over to you. Who knows if you will steal some. Therefore, you can only do them in front of Miss Ben, and you have to do them to satisfy Miss Ben, otherwise..."

    "Why is this difficult? As long as Miss Du is willing to give me a chance, I will naturally satisfy you."

    Originally, Luo qingluan wanted to get something to fool around, so she asked aunt Fang to cover up. But I didn''t expect Du Qianqian to have so many things. If she had to inlay gemstones on her wedding dress, she wouldn''t feel flustered when she put them on? It seems that she has to find another way to deceive the pass in front of her first.

    Luo qingluan has a lot of ways to deal with Du Qianqian''s high-minded daughter. As long as they talk about their hearts, they will obey and believe it. However, this is not what anyone can do. We should have some real skills.

    Luo qingluan smiled coldly and said, "excuse me, Miss Du, let someone prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone. I''ll show you now."

    Du Qianqian frowned slightly. Before she spoke, Dong''Er, the girl standing next to her, said, "what do you mean? Our Miss asked you to make a wedding dress. Why do you want pen, ink, paper and inkstone? Dare you want to write?"

    Luo qingluan glanced at her lightly and said, "even your young lady didn''t say anything. If you are a girl, just interrupt?"

    She looked at Du Qianqian and said, "Miss Du, I didn''t say you. Your sheriff''s girl is too unruly. Just interrupt in front of the master. If it is spread, others will think that you miss Du is incompetent and can''t even teach a girl well."

    "What are you talking about?" Dong''Er immediately raised her eyebrows and changed her face. She raised her hand and wanted to hit Luo qingluan. But before she rushed up, Du Qianqian said coldly, "Dong''Er, you''re getting more and more unruly, aren''t you? Get back."

    With a reprimand, Dong''Er''s face trembled, but she didn''t dare to disobey Du Qianqian''s words after all, and knew that her young lady was really angry, so she had to close her mouth and retreat.

    Luo qingluan taught her girl in front of her. Although Du Qianqian scolded Dong''Er, she was also uncomfortable. Then she said with a straight face: "come on, put on the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Xiaoqing, Miss Ben is ugly. If you take these things, you can''t satisfy me, and I won''t spare you." Then she sneered.

    In fact, Du Qianqian couldn''t understand. She clearly asked Luo qingluan to make her wedding clothes, but why did she want pen, ink, paper and inkstone? She wants to see what tricks the woman plays?

    In a moment, the servant brought pen, ink, paper and inkstone and put them on the table in front of Du Qianqian.

    No matter what Du Qianqian said, Luo qingluan immediately picked up the brush, looked at a girl next to him and said faintly, "if you don''t want to delay your young lady''s time, please help me polish the ink."

    The girl was suddenly said by Luo qingluan. She was stunned on the spot. She didn''t know whether to or not. I really don''t know what Luo qingluan is playing. Du Qianqian winked. The girl came forward to pick up the ink bar and help Luo qingluan sharpen the ink.

    Let the brush absorb the ink, Luo qingluan began to draw on the paper in front of her. Although she did not design other parts for Du Qianqian''s wedding dress, it did not prevent her from playing on the spot.

    Since Du Qianqian wants to make a satisfactory wedding dress, Luo qingluan is neither a tailor nor an embroiderer. It''s troublesome for her to use scissors to manipulate the cloth, but it''s pediatrics to ask her to use a pen and spend something.

    She moves very fast. First, she outlines the outline. Soon, a figure appeared on the paper. Luo qingluan looked at Du Qianqian from time to time while painting. After a while, even if Luo qingluan didn''t say, Du Qianqian saw that the woman was painting for her.

    Obviously, she was making wedding clothes, but she wanted to draw. Du Qianqian was so angry that he just wanted to attack, but his eyes inadvertently fell on the paper. The slender lines and smooth radians, although it''s uncomfortable to look backwards, Du Qianqian also feels that his painting seems to be good.

    An embroidering mother can also draw. Du Qianqian can''t help but get interested and gets up and walks to Luo qingluan. At this sight, she could see God. Du Qianqian didn''t expect that Luo qingluan only drew a few strokes for a while. The portrait on the paper has outlined the general appearance. Isn''t this her alive?

    As like as two peas, the face, the hair, the eyes, the ears and the lips are almost the same. As if she looked in the mirror, Du Qianqian had never seen a painter draw so much, and it was so perfect, as if she had dressed up carefully.

    Du Qianqian couldn''t help but take a serious look at Luo qingluan, but Luo qingluan''s painting was serious, as if he didn''t notice that she was looking at herself. She moved quickly, dipped in ink from time to time, and continued to write, as if she had drawn thousands of times.

    "You can draw and draw well. You do look like Miss Ben." Du Qianqian looked more and more surprised, staring directly at himself on the picture. The as like as two peas, the small eyebrows and the small lips of the cherry.

    Those eyes, as if they could speak, were also looking at something. Shy and timid, smart and beautiful, a living beauty. If at ordinary times, Du Qianqian was not very interested in the portrait, but she liked it very much, because it was so perfect that she didn''t even think she would be so beautiful.

    Don''t you usually clean the mirror? Du Qianqian couldn''t help wondering.

    Luo qingluan ignored Du Qianqian and still painted.

    Only Luo qingluan knew that although she painted Du Qianqian, she was not the original Du Qianqian. In her pen, some defects of Du Qianqian have been directly erased. For example, although Du Qianqian has double eyelids, he is an inner double. He usually doesn''t look obvious, so his eyes are small. And Du Qianqian''s nose is not so straight, but fortunately it''s small and exquisite. Luo qingluan drew it straight for her.

    A small cherry mouth is also in line with the beauty of this time, that is, the lip angle is facing down, commonly known as the "crying face". If the lip angle is slightly changed upward, it is a smiling face.

    Therefore, Luo qingluan only slightly modified some, and basically can''t see any changes. Therefore, it''s not surprising that the painted Du Qianqian is more beautiful than the real Du Qianqian, which makes her satisfied.

    Luo qingluan quickly drew Du Qianqian''s upper body, but she didn''t stop writing, but continued to sketch. Soon, Du Qianqian, wearing a bride''s wedding dress, appeared on the painting. Du Qianqian looked aside and thought that Luo qingluan had finished painting. He just wanted to pick up the portrait and have a serious look, but he didn''t expect that Luo qingluan still kept, and drew a unique wedding dress she had never seen before.

    This wedding dress is more complicated and gorgeous than the one Du Qianqian once saw his handkerchief handed over to miss song.

    The layers of lotus leaves are more elegant and moving, setting off her in the painting like a fairy. The skirt of the wedding dress was also longer and dropped a foot. Although it just looked a little strange, Du Qianqian looked at it more and was fascinated. He found that it was also very good.

    For a moment, she even forgot to speak. She watched Luo qingluan draw her wedding dress one by one, and drew precious stones for decoration. The makeup was as luxurious and graceful as heaven clothes. She was almost stupid.

    Until Luo qingluan finally stopped writing and asked her how she felt, Du Qianqian still didn''t come back.

    "Miss Du, what''s the matter? Do you still feel dissatisfied?" Luo qingluan spoke again and finally made Du Qianqian a little stunned and sober up. "Is the wedding dress that the woman in your painting is wearing designed for me? By the way, I want to ask you, the woman in this painting is so similar to me. Is it miss Ben that you painted?"

    Du Qianqian couldn''t wait to ask. Luo qingluan nodded: "it''s obvious, Miss Du. I didn''t draw you, but would it be someone else? Just look first. Are you satisfied with the wedding dress I drew for you? If Miss Du thinks it''s good, I''ll make it for you according to this wedding dress."

    "Is it really the wedding dress designed for me? Is that what you Wu Fangji said?" Du Qianqian can almost imagine how eye-catching it would be if she wore such a unique and glorious wedding dress when she got married.

    At that time, I''m afraid the guests from the whole capital will be impressed by her style. Those precious girls from the capital, even princesses, are afraid to envy her?

    Luo qingluan smiled: "it seems that Miss Du is very satisfied?"

    "Pretty good." Du Qianqian nodded proudly.

    In fact, she is satisfied. She can''t be satisfied anymore. She just doesn''t want the other party to see it. Remembering her identity, she can never make a fuss in front of an embroidered mother. Du Qianqian returned to his seat and sat down again. He said faintly, "it''s not bad. Then make it for me according to this wedding dress."

    Luo qingluan naturally wouldn''t start work on the spot. She just said that Fang Gu was cutting her wedding clothes. When the wedding clothes were ready, she began to match color lines, embroider and inlay gemstones. Du Qianqian was so happy with the portrait painted by Luo qingluan that he had long forgotten to make things difficult for her and just let her hurry.

 Chapter 420

    After returning to the house, Fang Gu had cut Xia Phi out and was threading a needle. When she saw Luo qingluan, she smiled and said, "come back, Xiaoqing. Look at this I cut... I wanted to cut it all and sew it again. As a result, there were no other patterns, so I made this first."

    Luo qingluan casually said what had just happened, then redrawn the wedding dress style just painted with paper and pen and handed it to Aunt Fang: "just follow this style. Be careful. Miss Du is very particular about it."

    Sure enough, when Fang Gu saw it, she couldn''t help but praise it. She said it was chic and beautiful. She embroidered so many wedding clothes and hasn''t seen this style yet. Luo qingluan naturally knows how much impact the ready-made clothes style she designed has on the aesthetics of the people in this meeting. She not only adds the design elements of her previous life, but also retains the simplicity and elegance of this moment. Such a combination is naturally far more than those uniform wedding clothes on the market.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t beat the color matching of silk thread. After a while of busy work, she explained these to Fang Gu, pretending to think about how to inlay those gemstones. In fact, her mind was full of action at night. After dinner, it was dark. Luo qingluan pulled two pieces of silk thread, found an excuse to go out and asked Fang Gu to have an early rest.

    When Xu Lian and Xu Wei separated from them last night, Luo qingluan asked them to stare at the people in the sheriff''s house. Now that we know that they are related to a firecracker shop and that the blacksmith shop is also suspected, we should monitor them at any time.

    In particular, Luo qingluan urgently wants to know where they transported these goods and how they were transported. When she understood this, she didn''t have to continue pretending in the Imperial Palace at all.

    It was still early from the appointed time. Luo qingluan walked along the corridor towards Du Qianqian''s residence. The two pieces of silk thread in her hand were not lost. If she was found, she could say it was about the color matching of silk thread. Come to Du Qianqian to avoid being suspected. This is the convenience of her identity now.

    The shadows of trees are whirling around, and the night wind is cool. If you don''t have something to do, it''s a kind of enjoyment to watch the moon cool at such a time.

    Luo qingluan was careful to avoid several girls passing by. After a cup of tea, she finally saw Du Qianqian''s small courtyard.

    When the door was closed, the golden lights came out from the carved door, shining several figures, and there was a faint voice of speaking. Luo qingluan looked around. There was no movement. Then he walked forward carefully, pasted it under the window and listened quietly.

    In the room, Du Qianqian was drinking bird''s nest soup. A box of blood swallow nests worth 100 Liang silver, but she was a little depressed. If it was before, Du Qianqian would drink a bowl of bird''s nest soup of blood swallow every night before going to bed, which plays a very good role in maintaining her delicate skin.

    Moreover, the blood swallow''s nest is valuable, and she also cherishes it very much. But now she is about to become the fifth Prince and concubine. Du Qianqian can''t help but be a little floating, as if she was drinking this folk thing, which has fallen in price.

    "I don''t know if those women in the palace eat bird''s nests like me."

    Next to her, the girl Dong''Er immediately noticed and said, "Miss, you will soon become the fifth Prince and concubine. Naturally, you won''t drink these ordinary people''s things. At that time, there are some gifts from your Majesty in the palace. You''re afraid you won''t be able to drink at that time?"

    "You girl, it''s so easy to talk. Is it so easy for your majesty to reward you?"

    Dong''Er said with a smile: "it may not be so easy for others, but for you, miss... Miss is the fifth princess, and maybe you will become the crown princess in a while. Can''t you still enjoy a bowl of blood swallow porridge in the palace?"

    Du Qianqian didn''t answer, but a proud look betrayed her heart. The lips are raised, and the eyes smile like the curved moon. The master and servant said something about getting married. After all, Du Qianqian was a big girl once in the sedan chair, and she was more or less expecting and nervous. The girl Dong''Er seemed to have inquired about it. They said that in two days, Xi Niang and mammy Zhang would come and tell her something, especially about the night of flower candles in the cave room. Du Qianqian was so ashamed that she blushed and dared not listen again.

    "Well, stop talking. Besides, be careful that I tear your mouth." Du Qianqian blushed.

    "Well, miss, I won''t say any more." Dong''Er covered his mouth and smiled.

    Smiling, she turned her eyes and suddenly remembered something: "Miss, I''ve heard something about the five princes. I don''t know if Miss has heard of it?"

    As soon as he mentioned his fiance Nangong Chen, Du Qianqian was more or less curious: "tell me, what did you hear?"

    Since he knew he was going to marry nangongchen, Du Qianqian was very happy and had been looking forward to it. Although a daughter like her is the daughter of the head of a county, she is still lower in status than the daughter of those dignitaries in the capital.

    Du Qianqian didn''t expect that one day she would be happy and fall such a big pie and hit her. Before, she had never thought that she might become the imperial concubine of the prince. Now she flew to her fingers and might even become the queen in the future.

    Dong''Er looked at Du Qianqian with a serious look and said, "I heard... How many women did the fifth Prince have before..."

    "Is that what you said to miss Ben?" Du Qianqian frowned, "how many women are there in the fifth prince? What''s wrong? This proves that the fifth Prince is charming and attracts so many women to like him. What''s the point?"

    "But miss." Dong''Er hesitated. "I heard that the matter of the fifth Prince is still a little complicated, but it''s not as we thought before."

    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Du Qianqian was impatient. "Tell me everything you know. If you hide anything, I will sell you to the kiln."

    "No, miss! I said." Dong''Er was a little worried, "I heard that the fifth prince was engaged to the second young lady of a general before, but then he withdrew and married the eldest young lady of the general''s house as the side imperial concubine. But before long, the side imperial concubine of the fifth Prince died of a serious illness."

    "And..." Dong''Er''s voice paused, and then looked at Du Qianqian''s face. He immediately said: "it''s said that the fifth prince also likes to go in and out of brothels and find those red girls..."

    "Shut up! Who told you to talk nonsense?"

    Du Qianqian suddenly made a noise and his face sank, "You girl, where do you listen to other people''s nonsense? How can the fifth prince get in and out of the brothel? Even if he is, he''s just going to relax. He''s definitely not as dirty as you people think! As for the side imperial concubine, can you blame the fifth Prince for her bad life and short-lived death? As for the withdrawal of marriage, let alone he must not be the one I like the second lady of the general''s house. As the prince, can''t he marry a woman he likes? "

    Seeing that Du Qianqian was angry, Dong''Er almost knelt down in fear: "Miss, I didn''t mean to make you angry. I heard these things and wanted to make miss more heart."

    Du Qianqian waved impatiently, "well, I know you are loyal, but I don''t have to say it again in the future. When I marry the fifth prince, I will help him take good care of the backyard."

    After listening for a long time, Luo qingluan didn''t find any useful news. She was about to leave. As soon as she looked back, she heard footsteps not far away. Someone''s coming! She quickly hid behind the flowers and looked carefully through the gap. Unexpectedly, the sheriff Du Ji''an came with her servants in person.

    I''m afraid there''s something important. Otherwise, how could Du Ji''an come to her daughter Du Qianqian at this time?

    Seeing Du Ji''an go to the door and stand still, he waved his hand. The servant next to him immediately came up and knocked on the door: "Miss, are you asleep? The master wants to see you."

    A moment later, Dong''Er opened the door and welcomed Du Ji''an in. Then the door closed again.

    Luo qingluan immediately came out of the flowers and stood under the window again to eavesdrop. The voice in the room came out clearly.

    "Dad, why are you here at this time? Do you have anything to tell your daughter?" Du Qianqian looked coquettish and pulled Du Ji''an''s sleeve.

    "But are you ready?"

    Du Ji''an''s voice was a little low and his face was a little serious: "this time, it''s not careless. It''s related to the prosperity of our Du family. My father came to remind you. Qianqian, you should be serious."

    Du Qianqian looked proud and winked at Du Ji''an. She smiled and said, "Dad, my daughter knows that it won''t be bad." Du Ji''an nodded reassuringly and said in a deep voice, "there are ten days left. From tomorrow, my father will find a Xipo to tell you well, so that you won''t go to the fifth Prince''s house. If you don''t understand the rules, you will be ashamed at that time, but my father can''t afford to lose this person."

    "Dad, don''t you believe your daughter?"

    Du Qianqian said, "my daughter is waiting to be the fifth Prince and concubine. Why don''t you pay attention?"

    "Dad just told you again. That''s right." When Du Ji''an said this, he took a small box from his sleeve and handed it to Du Qianqian: "put this thing away and wait until the day of marriage. You can do it yourself."

    With a jump in his heart, Du Qianqian hurriedly said, "Dad, what''s this?"

    "Didn''t dad tell you earlier? Are you afraid at the critical moment?" Du Ji''an looked at Du Qianqian with a trace of cruelty in his eyes.

    "The prince marries the imperial concubine, and your majesty and queen will certainly come to watch the ceremony. At that time, you will quietly put this thing in the wine cup and give it to your majesty and queen..." before she finished, Du Qianqian exclaimed, "Dad, is this poison?"

    "Keep your voice down." Du Ji''an''s face sank, and Du Qianqian reacted. He quickly covered his mouth with fear, and his face turned white. Although she already knew what her father was going to do, she was a little timid when it was her turn to do it herself.

    Poisoning the emperor and Empress is such a great crime. What if she doesn''t do well at that time? Du Qianqian was afraid to imagine and trembled all over. She timidly raised her head and looked at Du Ji''an: "Dad? Let others do it. My daughter is really afraid."

 Chapter 421

    "I''m afraid I have to do it!" Du Ji''an''s voice suddenly became gloomy: "I''ve reached this point, and I can''t turn back. Qianqian, you know? Dad has put all his future and family life on the line. You can only succeed, not fail, or don''t say dad, the whole family can''t live, okay?"

    Du Qianqian was startled by Du Ji''an''s gloomy face. She couldn''t help but step back, but Du Ji''an didn''t say a word. Luo qingluan has been eavesdropping outside the window, but he didn''t expect to hear this. It seems that Du Ji''an is brave enough.

    After waiting for a long time, she finally heard Du Qianqian''s voice as thin as mosquitoes and flies, and said softly. It seems that the matter has been settled. Du Ji''an asked Du Qianqian to murder the emperor and queen of Western Chu with poisonous wine on the way to the wedding banquet. If things really succeed, I''m afraid it will be a big mess.

    Luo qingluan could almost imagine the situation at that time. Once something happened to the emperor and queen of Western Chu, Nangong Chen rushed in with people and horses. I''m afraid he has arranged in the palace, plus the gunpowder and armaments he has already prepared. If she doesn''t know anything, I''m afraid Nangong Chen will really succeed.

    After waiting for a while, Luo qingluan didn''t hear any useful information in the room. A moment later, Du Ji''an came out. Seeing that there was no news, Luo qingluan quietly left. When she had just arrived at the place where Xu Wei and Xu Lian met, she saw that they had been waiting there for a long time.

    As soon as Xu Wei saw Luo qingluan, he immediately greeted her: "Miss, I''ve heard. They''re going to ship tonight."

    "Tonight?" Luo qingluan thought, "well, let''s hurry up and see what route they take to transport this batch of armaments."

    Up to now, Luo qingluan''s mission is coming to an end. She has basically understood the details of Du Ji''an''s and Nangong Chen''s plan. Now she only needs to find out their armaments and the whereabouts of the explosives, and everything is over.

    At this time, it was midnight. Luo qingluan, Xu Wei and Xu Lian waited quietly, hiding in a dilapidated wing next to the warehouse with the help of flowers and trees. This time, they waited for a long time and there was no news for an hour. If Xu Wei hadn''t received the news, the people in the sheriff''s office would ship the goods tonight. I''m afraid Xu Lian would be impatient.

    "Xu Wei, is your news accurate? At this time, will they come or not?" Xu Lian glared at Xu Wei and said in a deep voice, "we don''t have anything yet. If you let the young lady wait with us all night, I''ll clean you up."

    Xu Wei said stiffly, "how do I know whether they will come or not? Anyway, I heard it was so. Wait a minute. Didn''t they come after the ugly time last time?"

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan whispered, "don''t talk. It seems that someone is coming."

    The shabby little room was quiet. Xu Lian listened attentively. Sure enough, she heard a slight sound of footsteps outside, and there was more than one person. Luo qingluan also carefully leaned out of the window and looked out.

    Tonight''s moon is bright. Even if it is night, the silver brilliance of the moon shines all the more clearly. A group of people came to the warehouse quickly, and some people looked around, like observing whether there was anyone.

    Several people in black directly bent down and pried up several green bricks, and then there was a big hole leading to the bottom. Several people in black immediately walked down the steps, but some people were still outside. Luo qingluan could only continue to hide in the room and could not go out.

    After a while, the men in black came out carrying wooden boxes one by one.

    "Hurry up and be careful." A man in Black said in a deep voice.

    This man was obviously the leader. He commanded the others to move out a wooden box and put it on the carriage. Did not wait. When a carriage was full, a man in black drove the carriage out immediately. Although Luo qingluan wanted to know where they were driving the carriage, the man in black had not left yet, and they could not move rashly, so they could only continue to wait.

    After being busy for more than half an hour, these people in black finally ended and put back the green bricks one by one to restore the ground to its original state. The leader in black jumped into the last carriage.

    Immediately, the other people in black dispersed one by one and disappeared into the night, as if they had never appeared.

    "Miss, they''re all gone. Let''s keep up." Xu Lian said.

    Be sure to find out where they sent these things. This is Luo qingluan''s last chance tonight. Even if these people in black will continue to transport armaments next time, it''s too late.

    She only told Du Qianqian that she would make wedding clothes within three days. Once she couldn''t deliver the goods within three days, Du Qianqian would naturally be furious and might disturb Du Ji''an. At that time, Luo qingluan can''t hide her identity at all, so she must find out tonight and leave as soon as possible.

    Following the last carriage, Luo qingluan watched from a distance. In the dark, the carriage drove out directly from the side door.

    "Miss, they''re out." Xu Lian whispered.

    "I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the corner gate. It''s faster to go out directly over the wall." Xu Wei immediately said, "Miss, I''m afraid it''s dangerous to go out. You''d better go back. Xu Lian and I will follow."

    Luo qingluan pondered a little, shook his head and said, "no, if I can''t find out their route, I can''t sleep well when I go back. I still have to watch." And she has other considerations. If she can find out the other party''s route tonight, she doesn''t have to go back to the sheriff''s house at all. The next day, she can send someone to inform Fang Gu to leave, and then find an excuse to say that she can''t make wedding clothes. At that time, Du Qianqian won''t be useful even if she loses her temper again.

    Listening to the sound of the carriage outside the wall, Xu Lian was a little worried: "Miss, I''ll take you out. Be careful."

    Then she hugged Luo qingluan and flew up to the wall. Xu Wei looked around and flew up with him, and then the three fell into the street again.

    Luo qingluan tidied up his clothes and immediately said, "hurry up."

    Along the way, Luo qingluan three people fell far behind, always keeping a distance of 30 feet. Neither too far to lose, nor too close to be found by the other party. Although the other party kept walking through the streets, but because it was night, a little movement could find that Luo qingluan and they were not worried about losing.

    A patrol guard was also found on the way, but it was obvious that he had been ordered long ago. He would not check the carriages of this team on the street in the middle of the night, but pretended not to see them and let them go directly.

    Soon, the carriage drove to the dock and stopped.

    "Miss, isn''t this where we got off the ship when we came?" Xu Lian said, "do they want to go by water?"

    "It''s possible." Xu Wei said.

    Soon, all the people in Black got out of the carriage and began to carry wooden boxes onto a ship moored at the dock. The people on the ship seemed to have been waiting for a long time, and a few boatmans came to help. The lights on the ship were dim, and they seemed to be trying to hide something. These people in black didn''t even say much, so they just carried the boxes.

    "I really want to go by water." Luo qingluan finally understood.

    Why were cargo ships requisitioned when they first arrived? I''m afraid the other party just wanted to use civilian ships to transport armaments, so as to achieve the purpose of hiding. The merchants who had been requisitioned would only think that the Prefecture was used to transport Du Qianqian''s dowry, and would not doubt it at all.

    "What should I do now, miss?" Xu Lian asked.

    According to the speed of these people, it will not be long before all armaments and explosives will be transferred to cargo ships, transported to the capital and handed over to nangongchen. If you want to know their route, you must follow, but it''s risky. If you are found, your life may be in danger.

    At the thought of this, Xu Wei immediately said without waiting for Luo qingluan to speak: "anyway, the young lady can''t follow this time. It''s too dangerous. The subordinates of the prince can''t explain what happened."

    Luo qingluan naturally knew this, and she didn''t intend to go to school in person. Just know the route from which the other party delivers the goods. At that time, let the dark night hall send some brothers with good water properties to follow along, and then bring dark harriers to facilitate the transmission of information. Once you arrive in the capital, immediately inform the people in the capital to take the goods, and then control these people, so as to effectively prevent nangongchen''s conspiracy.

    Xu Wei and Xu Lian are eager to say what they think. As long as Luo qingluan doesn''t go out in person, they have no opinion. Let Xu Wei watch here. Xu Lian and Luo qingluan hurry back to inform Chen Dong and immediately send people from the dark night hall to meet Xu Wei.

    As for the latter, Luo qingluan didn''t have to worry about it.

    She just needs to deal with the aftermath of the sheriff''s house.

    Without going back to the sheriff''s house, Luo qingluan returned to the inn courtyard again. The next morning, she arranged someone to inform Fang Gu to leave. After casually making an excuse, the people in the sheriff''s house didn''t expect that the two embroidery women would sneak away, while Fang Gu only thought that Wu Fangji had other tasks, and she was taken by the people of the dark night hall to work in an embroidery house in nearby Changshu County, which would not be found by Du Qianqian''s people.

    The next evening, there was news from the dark kite. It is said that these cargo ships have been entering Changshu County along the waterway, and then drove straight to the suburbs of the capital to berth. The people in the dark night Hall who had been lying in ambush here were caught off guard. Forty or fifty servants of the sheriff''s house were completely captured. There were some casualties during the fighting, but it was insignificant compared with the harm caused by nangongchen''s rebellion.

    Luo qingluan received a reply from Nangong Qing, saying that the pill brought to Nalan night last time might have been lost on the way and was not found on the dark kite. She asked her to make another one and send it as soon as possible. Luo qingluan believed it. He had no doubt about Nangong Qing, and didn''t know that Nangong Qing had been controlled by Nalan night at this time.

    In a hurry to cure a wound medicine, Luo qingluan also said with the letter about the secret transportation of armaments by the sheriff''s house and nangongchen. At the same time, he also asked about Nalan night and where he recovered from his injury

    Only this time, when the person in charge of the dark night Hall who usually contacted Nangong Qing could no longer contact him, he didn''t think of anything at first. After four or five days, he couldn''t find Nangong Qing''s whereabouts, so he thought of whether something had happened.

 Chapter 422

    Hot spring villa in the suburbs of the capital of Western Chu.

    Nalan night looked at the two guards on duty outside the wing room. The latter saluted at the same time: "Lord."

    "Open the door." Nalan said coldly at night.

    "Yes."

    In fact, the door didn''t close, but opened as soon as he pushed it. Nalan night saw Nangong Qing at a glance, just like four days ago. He didn''t even change his sitting posture, and still sat silent. Clearly heard the sound of his opening the door, but he didn''t even open his eyes, let alone respond.

    He has been locked up by Nalan night for four days. In fact, according to Nangong Qing''s skill, there is no problem to get out of this wing room. But he knew that since he didn''t promise Nalan night''s conditions, even if he left the wing room, he couldn''t get out of the hot spring villa. In that case, he didn''t bother to spend more time.

    Nalan night also has this confidence. He knows that as long as he doesn''t agree, Nangong Qing won''t sneak away and do such a thing. And Nangong Qing knew that even if he secretly went back to tell the news, if he didn''t change his mind, the crisis of the Western Chu emperor couldn''t be solved.

    Negative hand into the wing room, Nalan stood at night, and then the door was closed by the guard.

    A door is separated by two worlds. The room is silent, the needle can be heard, and their breathing can be heard clearly. Nalan night quietly looked at Nangong Qing, then sat opposite him and said faintly, "you still have three days."

    Three days later, it was the Mid Autumn Festival moon banquet. News had spread from the palace, because Nangong Chen, the fifth prince, was about to marry Princess Zheng. This year, it was even more lively. Although the discerning people can see that the emperor of Western Chu wantonly organized the Mid Autumn Festival moon banquet in order to quell the assassination of Nalan night before and the siege of the city some time ago.

    It''s just a whitewash.

    However, since the emperor of the Western Chu ordered the operation, the courtiers naturally had to move. Not only that, we must be more lively and more attentive than in previous years in order to show the prosperity and prosperity of going abroad.

    Nangong Qing has learned the news from Nalan night. He didn''t know what reason Nalan night had found. He hadn''t returned to the prince''s house for four days, but no one noticed, or even if he noticed, no one came to him. Nangong Qing always knows the means of Nalan night. As long as he wants, there is nothing he can''t do.

    The more this happened, Nangong Qing became more and more worried.

    Three days

    Is Nalan going to assassinate his father in three days?

    Just after Nalan finished speaking, Nangong Qing finally raised his head. His eyes were bleak and his voice seemed to tremble: "are you... Really determined?" He did not want to believe that his former confidant brother would one day kill his father and emperor and force him to inherit the throne.

    What''s this called?

    Does Nalan night think this is for him? Nalan night has a grudge against his father and Emperor. He is a father and son monarch and minister on the one hand and a brotherhood on the other. His palms and backs are all meat. He doesn''t know how to choose. Nalan night knows this. Why do you force him like this? He didn''t want to force the palace at all, nor did he want to be an emperor at this time. Why did Nalan night think he would be willing?

    Just because his father misunderstood Luo qingluan''s affair with Han Xun and suspected her of betraying the Western Chu, so there was the arrest of the whole city? Nangong Qing admitted that it was really his father''s fault. But Luo qingluan escaped a disaster after all. Did something really happen?

    What happened later was based on this. If Nalan didn''t lead troops to besiege the city, his father would not be so nervous and seriously ill that he nervously leaked Nalan''s whereabouts and was seriously injured by people from North Vietnam.

    At the thought of these things, Nangong Qing''s whole heart pulled up.

    Do you really want to come to this step and never look back? Three days later, the whole western Chu would be in chaos. He could hardly imagine what situation the Western Chu would face.

    "Nalan night, for the sake of... You and I have known each other for many years and have a meeting... Can you..." Nangong Qing trembled and stared at Nalan night and said word by word: "give up this action and don''t, don''t kill my father?"

    "This will make western Chu chaotic! Do you know --"

    In the last sentence, Nangong Qing almost roared out. He gasped and his face twitched violently. His original handsome face became ferocious, as if he were on the verge of death.

    "I don''t want to be an emperor, and I don''t want you to make decisions for me. Although the father emperor is wrong, his crime is not to death. As a minister of Western Chu, how can you do this great crime of making trouble? Nalan night, you are the God of war of Western Chu. How can you let the people of Western Chu fall into war?"

    When Nangong Qing finished, there was no sound in the room for a long time.

    Nalan night just looked at him with complex emotions and deep eyes. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.

    "Nalan night, I''ll ask you if you really want to go your own way for the last time." Nangong Qing looked at him with a gloomy face as if he were looking at his enemy. He gnashed his teeth and said, "even for the sake of our friendship for many years, won''t you stop?"

    "It seems that these days have been wasted." Nalan night was not angry, but looked at Nangong Qing indifferently. "What I decided will never change. I said I would kill the West Chu emperor. No one can change, including you."

    With that, Nalan night turned and was about to leave, but Nangong Qing couldn''t stand it anymore.

    With a furious roar, he jumped up directly from his seat and punched Nalan night on the back. But his movement was too loud and the wind was blowing. Nalan dodged away at night. Then he fought back and slapped him on the fist. Even at ordinary times, Nangong Qin is not nalanye''s opponent, not to mention now he is angry and disorganized.

    Nangong Qing was knocked upside down and smashed the tables and chairs. He collapsed on the ground with severe pain. He just struggled to get up, but he didn''t succeed for a long time. He was extremely embarrassed.

    Nalan looked at him coldly at night and said nothing.

    "Nalan night, the love between you and my brother is broken today." Nangong Qing clenched his teeth and said, "if you don''t kill me today, I will kill me someday..."

    Before he finished, a bodyguard from the dark night hall came in a hurry and saluted Nalan night with a fist: "Lord, there is the latest urgent news." Then he presented a note with both hands.

    Nalan night took a look, and then took a look. His pupils suddenly shrunk. He didn''t believe what he saw.

    Looking at it three times in a row, his sharp eyes almost wanted to penetrate the paper. Nalan night suddenly laughed wildly: "ha ha... Qingluan, qingluan, you''re really okay. I knew... I knew..."

    Until now, Nalan night saw the letter written by Luo qingluan with his own eyes, he could believe that the woman he loved was not dead. This is what he is looking forward to every day. Although he has always felt that it is impossible, when it is really realized now, Nalan night has a feeling for the first time. It turns out that he will pity him naive.

    Looking at Nalan night''s wild laughter and joy, Nangong Qing was confused. He got up in embarrassment, covered with sawdust and pain in the back of his hand, but Nalan night''s appearance made him afraid to move without permission.

    The man was still angry and wanted to kill him. How can he take the initiative to mention Luo qingluan now? And instead of getting angry, you smile like this?

    How can Nangong Qing know that Nalan night has misunderstood him. All kinds of mistakes make Nalan night always think that Luo qingluan has died under the persecution of the Western Chu emperor. Now the misunderstanding is released, how can he be unhappy?

    Full of joy, now Nalan night sees Nangong Qing again, and he has changed his mood.

    However, his decision has not been changed. The action has been arranged, and he will never cancel it. But the results can change slightly

    "Nangong Qing, do you know what news I have received?" Nalan''s lips raised a mocking smile at night.

    Fortunately, his qingluan is still fine, and he passed such important news to him in time. Otherwise, if it continues, I''m afraid he and Nangong Qing will really turn against each other because of the misunderstanding.

    Nangong Qin didn''t know where he was. He just felt the pain of Nalan night''s ridicule. He said coldly, "just say what you want to say. There''s no need to humiliate me like this."

    "Humiliating you, I don''t have so much time to waste. Nangong Qing, do you know you''re here to persuade me to give up, but what does your fifth brother want to do?" At the thought of the news he had just received, Nalan night had a feeling of schadenfreude, "as the crown prince of the Western Chu state, you don''t hesitate to cut off our friendship for your foolish and suspicious father. But you can''t imagine that your fifth brother Nangong Chen wants to rebel?"

    "I tell you, Nangong Chen is ready to do it on his wedding day! He will not only kill your father and emperor, but also your mother."

    "What?" Nangong Qing was like a bolt from the blue. She was stagnant on the spot.

    "Nalan night, you said... The fifth brother, he''s going to rebel? No, it''s impossible. How dare the fifth brother rebel? Where did he get his hands and armaments?" Nangong Qing was so lost that she couldn''t believe it.

    "You underestimate your five brothers." Nalan night said with a faint smile: "Nangong Chen colluded with Du Ji''an, the governor of Jiangbei County, to privately forge armaments and stockpile explosives. He colluded with the forbidden army with an evil intention. Not only did he hide it from you, but also the Western Chu emperor. You''ll wait for him to rebel and make trouble at that time!"

    "When he kills your father, emperor and mother and ascends to the throne, your royal highness, his eldest brother, is afraid that he will be accused of forcing the palace to rebel, but will be his scapegoat."

    Another basin of cold water poured down, and Nangong Qing was cold.

    He is not a fool, nor does he know the kindness of women, so he knows better that what Nalan night said is true. According to the personality of his fifth brother Nangong Chen, once he did these things, he would take risks and had to become. I''m afraid that three days later, nangongchen''s wedding day is really the precarious moment of Western Chu.

 Chapter 423

    "What, can''t find it?"

    In the sheriff''s house, Du Qianqian listened to the housekeeper''s report and patted the table angrily: "what a waste. You can''t find two people. What''s the use of taking you?"

    The housekeeper was frightened and said, "excuse me, miss. As soon as I heard that the two embroiderers were missing, I immediately took someone to find them. But the shopkeeper of Wu Fangji said that they didn''t send anyone to the sheriff''s house, let alone a embroiderer named Xiaoqing..."

    "Nonsense!" Dong''Er angrily said, "how can you not? Housekeeper Wang, if you can''t find someone yourself, can you shirk your responsibility?"

    Housekeeper Wang is also an old man in the sheriff''s mansion. Although he talks and laughs at Dong''Er, he also looks at Du Qianqian''s face. Now the embroiderer who made Du Qianqian''s wedding clothes is missing. If she fails to make the wedding clothes on schedule, it will affect the wedding date. This is a big event. Housekeeper Wang will never take responsibility at this time.

    With a stiff face, housekeeper Wang said faintly: "miss Dong''Er should be responsible. I naturally do my best for the sake of adults and young ladies. Wu Fangji, I personally took someone to check, and I really couldn''t find anyone. And..."

    He turned to look at Du Qianqian, and his voice naturally converged a lot: "Miss, the villain dares to guarantee with his head. The two embroidered niangs are definitely not Wu Fangji''s people, but as for the origin, the villain is not sure."

    "What are you talking about? It''s not written by Wu Fang?" Du Qianqian was confused when he heard the news. She kept wringing the silk in her hand in anger and wanted to tear it up: "I don''t care, housekeeper Wang. Anyway, you brought the two people to see Miss Ben. I''ll ask for you. It doesn''t matter if they''re gone, but what about Miss Ben''s wedding dress?"

    Seeing Du Qianqian scolding housekeeper Wang, Dong''Er seemed to be supported and said with a sneer: "yes, housekeeper Wang, do you know that if the young lady doesn''t have her wedding clothes, she can''t get married. If you know what''s wrong at that time, you''ll have to take full responsibility."

    "Well, miss..." housekeeper Wang was a little frightened. He was indeed a little careless at the beginning, but how did he know that there would be a problem with the two embroiderers? And after two days, the young lady didn''t say anything. She also met the embroidered mother named Xiaoqing and asked.

    Now xiuniang is gone. Who knows if she is scared away by the miss''s temper? Housekeeper Wang didn''t know du Qianqian''s temper, but he didn''t dare to say it.

    Looking at housekeeper Wang''s squeaky and speechless appearance, Du Qingqing was even more annoyed: "Why are you still pestling here? Why don''t you go and find someone for me?"

    Just then, Du Ji''an came. He was dressed in a dark blue brocade robe. He came with a negative hand. With a few smiles on his face, he glanced faintly: "what''s the matter, my good daughter? How can you lose your temper?"

    When Du Qingqing saw that Du Ji''an came, he got a backer. He generally pointed to housekeeper Wang and said with hatred: "Dad, it''s not him. He can''t find anyone. It''s stupid."

    "Who are you looking for?" Du Ji''an West Lake was in a good mood and asked patiently.

    "He asked him to find two embroidered women. He had been looking for them all day, but he came back and told me he couldn''t find them. Dad, don''t you think he''s useless at all? If he can''t find someone, his daughter''s wedding dress can''t be made, how can he get married at that time."

    When Du Ji''an listened to Du Qianqian''s story, his face sank: "there are still a few days to go. Why hasn''t such an important thing been done yet?"

    "How does my daughter know? It''s not all for them." Du Qianqian wrinkled his nose and looked worried and indifferent.

    "Xiuniang suddenly disappeared and couldn''t find it?" Du Ji''an murmured, "and both are missing?"

    He couldn''t help wondering if there would be any problem. At this moment, no matter what happens, it is no small matter. What''s more, there is no such key event as wedding clothes? Could someone be making trouble from it?

    Du Ji''an has been having trouble sleeping and eating recently because of the major events he has planned. It is inevitable that he thinks more. He didn''t want to be better. When he thought about it, he became more and more worried. If it was normal, he would never care about the disappearance of two servants. It''s a big deal to find someone else to make a set of embroidered clothes.

    Now it''s about his life and wealth. How can he be careless?

    His face became more and more ugly and his heart felt more and more wrong. Du Ji''an brushed his sleeve fiercely and left without saying a word. Du Qianqian was stunned on the spot: "Dad, how did you go? You haven''t told your daughter what to do?"

    But no matter what Du Qianqian called behind, Du Ji''an didn''t look back. He suddenly had a bad hunch that he should immediately order someone to find out, otherwise he was afraid of a real accident.

    However, half an hour later, the sheriff''s house had sent soldiers to check the suspicious people in the whole city. In particular, the major cloth houses, embroidery houses and Wu Fangji sent people to directly monitor them, which made everyone panic and didn''t know what had happened.

    When the people in the prefectural government investigated the background of Wu Fangju, Du Ji''an felt that it was no small matter.

    He didn''t think that the embroidering village for wedding clothes, which his daughter said, was actually an industry under the name of Nangong Yu, the second prince. Although Nangong Yu is not the prince, he is not with Nangong Chen, the fifth prince.

    Now Du Ji''an has cooperated with Nangong Chen. How can he have no doubt about other princes?

    "Immediately block the gate and no one is allowed to enter or leave."

    After suspecting the inextricable relationship between this matter and Nangong Yu, Du Ji''an immediately gave this order. Although he was not sure whether Nangong Yu had intervened in this matter, he couldn''t get lucky. Moreover, the matter should be notified to the fifth prince as soon as possible, so as not to have an accident when doing it.

    On the other side, Luo qingluan, who was waiting for Nalan''s reply in the inn, heard the news of Xu Wei''s inquiry, and immediately realized that it was wrong: "what? The city gate is not allowed to go in and out, and there are people from the sheriff''s office watching closely?"

    Xu Wei nodded: "yes, miss, just now I wanted to go out and ask some questions from the brothers of the dark night hall. I saw that the people of the sheriff''s house came suddenly at the gate of the city and set a checkpoint at the gate."

    The news was obviously just released, and everyone didn''t know it. Luo qingluan''s heart sank and asked, "what''s the situation now?"

    Xu Wei replied, "at the beginning, people thought there was nothing and didn''t pay attention to it. Several business merchants had called for shipment and planned to break in, but they were arrested immediately. Later, everyone knew it was true, but the soldiers of the sheriff''s house started first and were not polite. Although the crowd was excited, no one dared to make trouble again."

    "Miss, I''m afraid something''s wrong." Xu Lian also felt something wrong.

    No one dares to make a fuss about such a big event as blocking the city gate, which is related to the daily travel and life of the people. Is it... It''s absolutely unusual. Luo qingluan more and more felt that there was a problem: "is there a lot of people sent by the sheriff''s office and forced to set up cards?"

    Xu Wei nodded: "yes, miss, just closing one gate, they sent more than 100 government soldiers to guard directly at the gate, and their subordinates also went to another gate. The same is true. No ordinary people dare to make trouble in such a big battle."

    The head of a county, naturally, his subordinates also control a certain number of troops. According to the laws of the Western Chu state, the number of guards of the prefectural prefecture shall not exceed 500, which is used to prevent the rampant mountain bandits and undertake the security of patrolling the city, fire and other matters. But now, the sheriff''s office sent nearly 300 people at once. I can think of the seriousness of the matter.

    Did Du Ji''an notice anything? Luo qingluan immediately thought of another point. Should it be because he wanted to rebel?

    Luo qingluan couldn''t guess, but she couldn''t ignore it. It seems that she can''t stay in Jiangbei County. She must rush to the capital as soon as possible to meet Nalan at night. However, Luo qingluan hesitated again. She was replying to her in Nangong Qing. Otherwise, she didn''t know where Nalan night was. If she left, how would she know?

    "Miss, what shall we do now?" Xu Lian asked as soon as she heard it was so serious.

    Luo qingluan didn''t answer for a moment and frowned deeply.

    Xu Wei personally checked the situation in the street. He knew it best, Hearing the speech, he said in a deep voice: "Miss, I think we still have to leave here. It''s better to leave early. Now the whole Jiangbei County has been banned. It''s uncertain what will happen in two days. If we stay here all the time, we will inevitably appear passive. If something really goes wrong, it will be more difficult to go again."

    Xu Lian nodded: "yes, miss, Xu Wei is right. I think we''d better leave Jiangbei County earlier. Now they have just closed the city. It should not be very tight. We should be able to take you and leave through the channel of the dark night hall."

    Luo qingluan didn''t think about it for too long. She soon decided that she''d better hurry to the capital to find Nalan night. Although she doesn''t know the whereabouts of Nalan night for the time being, as long as she asks Nangong Qing directly, she will naturally know.

    Soon, Luo qingluan asked Xu Wei to find Chen Dong and told him the decision.

    "Miss, do you want to leave Jiangbei County? Alas... If it was a day or even a few hours earlier, it would be no problem, but now... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Chen Dong''s face was solemn and said the investigation of the dark night again. "The city closure order implemented in Jiangbei County has affected many people, including the industry of the dark night hall. Some channels that we used to use have been blocked."

    Hearing the news, Luo qingluan felt more and more difficult. If Du Ji''an didn''t find something, how could he suddenly issue such a strict City closure order and even affect the dark night hall?

    In particular, Chen Dong also told Luo qingluan that Du Ji had arranged a large number of people to search cloth Village and embroidery workshop. Luo qingluan finally understood the reason. I''m afraid the disappearance of her and fanggu made Du Jian suspicious and suspected that the news had been leaked. But Du Ji''an should not be sure, so he just closed the city. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole Jiangbei County has been in chaos.

    It seems that Du Ji''an has put all his wealth in order to rebel. Otherwise, how dare he directly seal the city?

    Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by the top when the news reaches the capital?

    Although Chen Dong knows that rocky still wants to leave, which is difficult, he also knows that the situation is critical at this time. After thinking about it, he said, "in that case, why don''t we break in? Those channels are already in danger of exposure. Why don''t we take all the people and escort the young lady away. With so many of us, it shouldn''t be too difficult."

    If it were normal, Luo qingluan would naturally worry about the safety of everyone and deny the resolution. But now it''s the last moment. It''s only a few days away from Nangong Chen''s wedding. Moreover, Luo qingluan hasn''t received the reply from Nalan night so far. She doesn''t know whether she has sent the news to Nalan night. If something happens in the middle and leads to the delay of the message, Luo qingluan can''t imagine the consequences.

    "Well, at this time, we have to take risks. Xu Lian, Xu Wei, go and prepare. We''ll leave overnight." Luo qingluan''s resolute way flashed across his eyebrows.

 Chapter 424

    Because of the city closure order, people all over Jiangbei County talked and complained.

    However, everyone knew the attitude of the prefect Du Ji''an. They didn''t agree with the order to arrest people and directly put them in prison. The reason was that a box of precious jewelry was stolen from the prefect''s house yesterday. Unexpectedly, someone dared to defy the law and disturb the great wedding of the fifth Prince and his daughter. Therefore, although Du Ji''an''s means were inhuman, most people still understood.

    After all, the notice said that the city was closed for up to seven days. When the fifth Prince''s wedding was over, everything would return to normal. Although people feel inconvenient, especially some businessmen who do business secretly feel sorry for the lost silver, they can''t help but bear it for the time being.

    It''s getting dark. After the harsh means of the day, at this meeting, the people who don''t want to leave the city at the gate have scattered.

    Two lanterns were hung at the head of the city gate, and a row of torches were lined up to illuminate the lights at the city gate. The soldiers of dozens of prefectures were on duty at the gate of the city. They were not relaxed because of the coming of night. Instead, they were solemn and looked awe inspiring.

    Luo qingluan, Xu Wei and Xu Lian hid in an alley hundreds of feet away and looked out carefully. Even if they were far apart, they could see the movement at the gate clearly.

    Tonight, they have to leave Jiangbei County, but this meeting is still waiting, because Chen Dong went to the dark night hall to deal with affairs and hasn''t come back yet.

    At this time, there was some movement at the gate of the former square city. A group of government soldiers stepped past the street, led by two tall men on horseback, who were obviously the captain of this group of government soldiers. The sound of swords and light armor rubbed against each other, and no one made a sound. Only the sound of footsteps spread far away, which seemed a little solemn in the night.

    Obviously, it was time for the change of defense. The captains of the two groups of government soldiers began to hand over and whispered something. Because they were far away, Luo qingluan and they didn''t hear clearly. Then the soldiers on duty around the city gate quickly exchanged with the newly arrived soldiers and took over the original position.

    Looking at the dozens of retired soldiers leaving from the street in front of them, Xu Lian couldn''t help looking at the deep and dark alley behind her, muttering: "why Mr. Chen, they haven''t come yet, is something wrong?"

    Just then, familiar footsteps came from the other end of the alley, and Chen Dong and Liu Donghai appeared.

    Luo qingluan was relieved: "Mr. Chen, are you all right?"

    Chen Dong nodded, with a few cheers on his face: "Miss, there is good news. The brothers we arranged to track the goods have successfully taken over the positions of those people in the sheriff''s house, which has not aroused doubt. If everything goes well, they will play a key role when the fifth Prince and Du Ji''an start."

    "Seriously?" Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up, which is really good news.

    The people sent before tracked the cargo ships carrying armaments by water. Although they had been successfully intercepted, she did not know the follow-up situation. Now hearing Chen Dong say so, it seems that the plan is going well.

    Chen Dong smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, young lady. The brothers of the dark night hall are trained by the Lord himself. If you don''t do it, you will hit it."

    Finally, there is no need to worry about the goods. As long as some of them get involved, they can naturally play a role at the critical time. Now the most important thing for Luo qingluan is to leave Jiangbei County as soon as possible and see Nalan night as soon as possible.

    However, the defense of the city gate is too tight. There are dozens of soldiers from the prefecture just at the gate, and I''m afraid there are many ambushes in the dark. If they act rashly, they will be caught.

    It''s not the time for action for the time being. Luo qingluan and his party are waiting at the entrance of the alley, waiting for the moment when the other party shows slack or flaws.

    Time goes by. Fortunately, it''s summer and the weather is a little cool at night. If it''s not for the wrong occasion, it''s the right time to enjoy the moon. After such a wait, midnight passed quickly, and there was still no abnormality at the gate of the city. If you continue to wait like this, I''m afraid you won''t find a chance until dawn.

    Xu Lian has always been impatient. She can''t stand it anymore: "Miss, why don''t we change places? Maybe we should bypass the city gate and relax the defense in other places? We can''t wait like this all the time?"

    Looking at the current situation, Luo qingluan can only do so. It''s not a way to stay here all the time. It''s better to go to other places to observe. But they had not moved, and there had been a sudden change at the gate.

    "Who?" A cold drink suddenly sounded.

    At the other end of the street, I saw a carriage coming slowly, followed by several people, trotting all the way. As soon as they heard the voice of the government soldiers, the people were obviously startled. One of them hurried forward for a few steps, and then was surrounded by more than a dozen government soldiers who rushed up immediately, and was directly put on his neck by a sword.

    "Sneaking in the middle of the night, what do you want to do?" A soldier headed by the government shouted.

    This scene happened in front of Luo qingluan, but they were in the alley and there was no fire around. Although they were only four or five feet apart, they were not found.

    "Junye, Junye, spare your life." Those people were almost paralyzed and kept begging for mercy: "well, we are from the Jin family in the east of the city, and I have met with your sheriff. Now we have a batch of goods that have reached the delivery time. If we don''t send them to Changshu County, we will suffer heavy losses! Please be kind and let us go..."

    The soldiers looked at these people up and down and said suspiciously, "since you know our adults, do you have an adult''s instruction to go out of the city?"

    Those people were stunned: "it''s not... We''re just a small business. What''s the good intention to trouble adults?" Then one of them immediately took a bag from his arms and stuffed it into the hand of one of the soldiers. He said carefully, "it''s a little meaning. It''s no respect. Please let me go."

    Who knows, as soon as the words were finished, several soldiers changed their faces and said sternly, "you dare to bribe. It can be seen that there is a ghost in your heart. Without your adult''s written instructions, no one is allowed to go in and out within seven days. The ban has long been lifted. You should break through the pass in the middle of the night. I''m afraid you are spies. Come on! Take them back to the prison and interrogate them severely."

    Those people immediately panicked: "Junye, we are not spies. Please forgive us... We won''t leave the city."

    "At this time, still want to sophistry?" As soon as the voice fell, a government soldier directly killed the pleading man. Suddenly his head fell to the ground, blood splashed, and the rest of his faces turned white. Then the rest of the soldiers rushed up, tied up the others, and took them directly away with the carriage.

    Before all this was over, another group of people came to the street.

    Several carriages still came in a hurry, but the drivers were dressed in black. The soldiers on duty saw it. Instead of catching the people of these carriages as just now, the two leaders quickly waved and shouted, "open the city gate, hurry, hurry!"

    With that, several carriages had come. The man in black on the first carriage gave a cold, um, and saw several government soldiers cleaning the ground. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s going on?"

    "Yes, sir." The leader of the army immediately said cautiously, "just now there were some suspicious people who wanted to go out of the city. They looked suspicious. We have caught them all and killed one who tried to resist."

    "Well, well done. My Lord has orders. You must not let anyone out these days. Cheer up and watch. If you let a spy go, watch your head." The voice of the man in black is serious and cold, with a trace of pride.

    The leaders of the two government soldiers did not dare to go out, and nodded and said yes. Until these carriages went out of the city, they hurriedly closed the city gate again, reluctantly relieved.

    "It''s all right at last. It''s dangerous." A government soldier captain whispered, "shit, I don''t know what to drag. They''re not all slaves. What to be proud of."

    Another soldier captain was also angry, spitting and said, "yes, it''s just to transport some of the young lady''s dowry. If the adults hadn''t told them, what would they be? When they were in front of the fifth prince, they wouldn''t be like a dog?"

    The two make complaints about Tucao, and they do not pay any attention to the movement around. And they are still on duty. In the dark, Luo qingluan and they have quietly left.

    Because of the several carriages that appeared later, Luo qingluan suddenly thought of a wonderful idea.

    It''s better to use the cover of those people in black just now, so that they can go out of the city unconsciously.

    Whether it''s Xu Wei, Xu Lian, Chen Dong or Liu Donghai, they all have martial arts. If they venture out of the city and are found, they will at least have the strength to escape. Luo qingluan knew that they were so embarrassed and careful. The root cause was actually her.

    Apart from her medical skills, she has no other ability to play a role at this time. What they want now is to go out of the city secretly and not be found. Can she still daze all the soldiers with magic powder and leave? If so, I''m afraid it won''t take long for them to be hunted down and cause more trouble.

    Therefore, Luo qingluan came up with an idea to let Xu Wei and Xu Lian, the best martial arts, directly turn over the city wall and get back a carriage. The soldiers guarding the city will never doubt it. Then they can hide in the carriage and go out of the city.

    ¡­¡­

    On the city wall, Xu Lian and Xu Wei changed their black clothes, carefully avoided the garrison, jumped up, and then quickly jumped down the city wall. The soldiers guarding the city didn''t find it at all. They just seemed to hear a wind, but they turned around and didn''t see anything. Shaking his head, he thought he thought too much. He didn''t expect that two people had quietly left the city.

    In a hurry, Xu Lian and Xu Wei kept up with the carriages that had just left the city. When they were unprepared, they knocked out the last one. Xu Wei immediately turned over and got on the bus, took the place of the man, and then pretended to be suddenly: "Oh, it''s not good..."

    The man in black in a carriage in front immediately turned back and said vigilantly, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 425

    "I seem to have lost my waist token. It may have fallen at the gate just now. I have to go back and find it." Xu Wei had already thought out his words and pretended to say.

    "Such an important thing has fallen. Don''t you hurry back to find it?" The man in black in front was not suspicious at all. However, even if he noticed something wrong, Xu Lian on the side was ready to stop him at any time.

    "Damn it." Xu Wei swore in a low voice and then said, "well, I''ll go back and look for it right away. You go first and I''ll catch up in a minute." With that, he saw that the people in front had no objection, and immediately turned around and rushed in the direction of the city gate.

    Xu Lian, who was hiding at his feet, breathed a sigh of relief. It was really dangerous. If the other party was strange or really came over, I was afraid she would be found. Then came the battle, leading to the failure of the plan. But fortunately, everything went well. From this, we can see that these people in the sheriff''s house are not the core. It is estimated that they don''t know xiaoji''an''s secret, otherwise they wouldn''t be so careless.

    Not far from Ben, Xu Wei came back with a carriage in a moment. He was dressed in black. The soldiers guarding the city immediately regarded him as those who had just left the city. Some didn''t know how he came back. Someone stood at the head of the city and looked down. As soon as Xu Wei raised his eyes, he was cold: "what are you looking at? Don''t open the door quickly."

    "My Lord, why are you back?" A government soldier said cautiously.

    "My Lord''s waist token has just been lost. Don''t you open the door? If you can''t find it, hum..."

    The gloomy and threatening words immediately frightened the soldiers one by one. It was so easy to send these adults away just now. Who knows that another one came back. It said that the waist token was lost. What''s wrong? I''m afraid this adult is holding his stomach. Don''t annoy him.

    With a squeak, the city gate was immediately opened again. The two small captains hurriedly ran out and flattered: "the Lord''s waist card has been lost. We''ll help the Lord find it right away and we''ll find it."

    Xu Wei didn''t look at them when he sat in the car. Xu Lian had already got into the horse carriage and hid. He only gave a faint, uh huh, and seemed quite satisfied with the other party''s attitude. He said, "it''s almost the same. You''ll send someone to look around and see if there''s any. I''ll find it on the way ahead. You don''t have to follow me. I''ll deal with it."

    Then he immediately drove the carriage away from the city gate. When he turned a corner, Xu Wei looked around and saw that there was no one. Only then did he drive the carriage to a quiet place. After waiting for a moment, Luo qingluan and Chen Dong came looking for a voice.

    "Miss, you''re going to be wronged." Xu Wei said in a deep voice.

    Chen Dong and Liu Donghai immediately loaded and unloaded the carriages one by one, trying to make more space on the carriage. They could not throw away the boxes so that others might find them later, but it was difficult for the carriage to hide four more people.

    After working for a while, Chen Dong and Liu Donghai cleaned up these boxes full of armaments again. Luo qingluan and Xu Lian tried to squeeze their bodies into the carriage regardless of crowding and dirt.

    Xu Lian naturally protected Luo qingluan, followed by Chen Dong and Liu Donghai, leaning against the edge of the door as much as possible. If it was normal, they naturally did not dare to be so close to Luo qingluan, but this would be a very special situation, and they couldn''t care so much.

    "Excuse me, miss." Chen Dong and Liu Donghai are very upset.

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "nothing, don''t mind. Grievance for a while, just wait until we get out of the city smoothly."

    Looking at everyone hiding in the carriage, Xu Wei carefully moved several boxes at the door to block it. If he looked from the outside, he basically couldn''t see any problem. Then he safely returned to the car, drove the carriage and drove towards the city gate.

    This time, it didn''t take more than a quarter of an hour. Sure enough, no one doubted. The two welcoming captains looked at each other and seemed guilty. Xu Wei naturally knows what they think. Originally, he has not lost his waist card. These people can''t be found no matter how they find it.

    "Sir, are you back so soon? We..." the two captains looked at each other and said timidly, "Sir, we really sent people to look around here, but we really didn''t find the adult''s waist card..."

    Xu Wei''s face sank and said coldly, "can I count on you? I''ve found my waist token. I''ll leave immediately if I don''t open the city gate."

    The two team leaders suddenly relaxed: "the Lord has found it. Yes, yes, don''t worry, we''ll open the city gate right away and walk slowly."

    The two team leaders waved their hands, and several government soldiers immediately opened the city gate. Xu Wei didn''t even look at them and drove out of the city smoothly. As for whether the soldiers and the two captains would mutter or scold him behind his back, Xu Wei didn''t care. As long as they could get out of the city smoothly, this was the biggest goal.

    Out of the city, but a moment later, the official road became narrow and could not walk fast. Luo qingluan hid in the carriage and felt very uncomfortable. But she must bear it. It''s best to get out of the city. What hardships could she not eat before? This will be a very situation, as long as it''s safe. "Miss, are you okay?" Xu Lian rushed over and looked anxiously at Luo qingluan.

    "Nothing." Luo qingluan shook her head. Now time is pressing and she has no time to care about her image. As soon as her hand was raised, a silver needle appeared at her fingertips and stabbed the man in black who fell in front of her.

    She''s going to extort a confession!

 Chapter 426

    With a needle, Luo qingluan used the needling method. Now time is pressing. She doesn''t have so many gentle means to implement it slowly.

    The man in black who was still in a coma suddenly woke up and screamed in an instant. The pain was incomprehensible to ordinary people. He suddenly twisted his face, hissed and screamed, and twitched all over, but he couldn''t move. This pain can be imagined.

    Xu Lian and others looked coldly. They had no mercy on their enemies.

    Luo qingluan kept watching until the other party''s voice began to decrease and she couldn''t even shout out. She just went down with a needle to relieve the pain of the man in black temporarily. She doesn''t want to kill this man. It''s still useful.

    The man in black gasped. Like an amnesty, beads of sweat flowed down his forehead and lay motionless on the ground. He never thought there would be such a painful time, and he didn''t even know what had just happened.

    Until a beautiful and pleasant voice sounded on his head, the man in black suddenly stared and found that it was the girl he wanted to catch just now.

    "Let me ask and you answer." Luo qingluan looked at him and said faintly, "I don''t listen to nonsense. If you want to deceive me or refuse to answer, I''ll let you taste that feeling just now."

    What, was it that the girl in front of me caused the pain just now? The man in black looked at Luo qingluan in surprise and could hardly believe it. However, he immediately reacted again. The girl''s eyes were indifferent but showed an unspeakable momentum. If he underestimated each other because of his appearance and age, he was afraid that he would suffer a great loss.

    "What''s your name and what''s your mission tonight?" Luo qingluan immediately asked the first question.

    "...." although I have felt the unusual of the girl in front of me, it is impossible to answer honestly. The man in black was hesitating whether to say it or to resist, but he hesitated for a moment and saw that the girl was not happy or angry and stabbed him again.

    With a jump in his heart, the man in black had no time to shout "no". Suddenly he felt that he was bitten by an ant in front of him, and then there was a great deal of pain. As if all the bones were crushed, he couldn''t control it, and the scream of hissing and cracking his lungs sounded again.

    Never thought that there was such pain in the world. What made the man in Black feel unbearable was that he could do nothing but scream. He couldn''t even move. His whole body was like turning into a stone, but he was roasted on the fire.

    After waiting for the man in black to scream for a long time, he almost collapsed again. Luo qingluan took one shot to relieve his pain.

    When the man in black relaxed a little, Luo qingluan still asked the question just now: "what''s your name and what''s your task tonight?"

    With uncontrollable panic in his eyes, the man in black didn''t expect that the seemingly weak girl would start so hard. What''s this? Just a little on him, he was more miserable than death. This feeling is too terrible, but what is more terrible is the girl in front of her. She looked at him so quietly. There was no expression on her beautiful face, just like a pool of stagnant water.

    Suddenly, the man in black looked cold. He only paused for a moment, and the girl''s hand moved again.

    The man in black didn''t even think about it. He shouted, "no, I said!"

    Luo qingluan''s hand stopped an inch in front of him. If it was a little late, the needle would be stabbed again. Xu Lian looked at the panic of the man in black. She couldn''t help sneering and said, "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I have to suffer to be honest. I deserve it."

    Biting his teeth, the man in black can only swallow his resentment. A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. If he talks back, he''ll die.

    "Come on, one last time." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    "My name is Sun Jian. I''m the first-class guard of the sheriff''s house. I can be regarded as an adult''s confidant." Since I want to say, I don''t care if I say more or less. The man in black doesn''t hold any hope of survival. He just hopes that he can die quickly if he honestly confesses. He has tasted enough of the girl''s means. If he is hiding a little and is detected, he is afraid that it is a luxury to want to die in the end.

    This time, Sun Jian was responsible for leading the team to send the last batch of armaments by land to Changshu county and give them to the contact person there. Originally, several times before, we had to take the water route, but because there was news a few days ago that several ships hit the rocks and broke on the way and needed maintenance before they could continue to use. Therefore, this batch of armaments can only go by land from Changshu county. If it doesn''t stop day and night, the time is almost the same as sailing.

    When Luo qingluan heard that the ship was damaged on the reef, she naturally understood what was going on.

    Naturally, the broken ships were not normally broken, but all the people, even the people and goods, were controlled by the people of the dark night hall. I''m afraid this will have been mixed with the people of the sheriff''s house. Are you ready for the next key action?

    Naturally, such news would not be revealed, but Luo qingluan knew what was going on as soon as she heard the man in black.

    When the man in black confessed, Liu Donghai and Chen Dong had opened the boxes on the carriage for inspection. There are seven cars in total. There are more than ten wooden boxes on each carriage, which are filled with armaments, such as swords and longbows. As for explosives, they''re gone this time.

    "Why don''t you have explosives? Don''t you always transport explosives to the capital?" Luo qingluan asked.

    The man in black was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party even knew these secrets, and didn''t dare to hide any more: "there''s really no explosives. The Sheriff has brought all the gunpowder in Jiangbei County, and the whole Jiangbei County can''t collect it. This time, the armament is only weapons, and it''s the last batch."

    "The last batch?" Luo qingluan frowned and asked, "what will you do when your goods are transported to the capital? It''s not so easy to hide such a large number of goods."

    "This..."

    As soon as the man in black hesitated and saw Luo qingluan''s eyes, She immediately exclaimed, "girl, don''t... I don''t mean not to say, but I really don''t know. Although I work with adults, how can I know such a secret thing. I only know that when all the armaments are transported to the capital, they will be taken over by the people of the fifth Prince''s residence. As for where they are transported, I''m afraid only the sheriff knows."

    Just after that, Xu Lian stared, "how dare you lie? You''re personally escorting the team. How can you not know?"

    "I didn''t lie. I really don''t know."

    "Still trying to lie to me? You''re impatient, aren''t you?"

    The man in black was scared by Xu Lian. Luo qingluan looked at him. He was afraid he didn''t know it. He shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t force it. It doesn''t matter whether it doesn''t matter. We''ll find out naturally at that time."

    "Well, you''re lucky." When she heard Luo qingluan speak, Xu Lian stopped.

    She didn''t believe it, so she wanted to intimidate, but the man in black''s reaction also showed that he didn''t know. But they also know that the armaments are sent to the fifth Prince''s house. Someone has sneaked in before. When the time comes, they can naturally find out.

    Suddenly, Xu Lian''s heart flashed something and her eyes lit up: "Miss, since we''re going back, we might as well..."

    "Needless to say, I know what you mean." Luo qingluan interrupted Xu Lian in time to prevent her from saying more valuable information. Although the man in black has been controlled, in case, these confidential news can''t be heard by him, so as not to happen in case.

    But what Xu Lian wants to say is what Luo qingluan is thinking.

    This is the last time the sheriff''s office escorts armaments. If they don''t happen to catch up, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to find it again in the future. Since they are also going to the capital and want to find out the specific arrangements for nangongchen''s wedding day, it''s best to join this team.

    Even if these people are not their confidants, since they have participated in the transportation of armaments, I think they will be arranged for them. No matter what it is, as long as Xu Wei and others get involved and try to join the brothers of the dark night Hall who used to take the waterway, they will have a chance at that time.

    When Luo qingluan asked about the details of these armaments again, did the fifth Prince''s house know that the man in black gave her a satisfactory answer, she was really ready to implement the plan.

    "Well, in that case, Xu Wei, you, Mr. Chen and chief escort Liu, you will send the goods to the fifth prince. These people in the sheriff''s house will be in charge of you for the time being. Be careful not to give them a chance to make trouble."

    Originally, the man in black thought he was dead this time. Unexpectedly, the girl was willing to keep him alive. For a moment, she couldn''t believe it. Living is better than dying. Mole ants are greedy for life. How can he really want to die?

    "Thank you, girl... For not killing..." the man in Black said.

    Luo qingluan said lightly, "don''t be happy too early. Since I let you live, I naturally have a way to make you honest. Be obedient. After we find out the secrets of the fifth Prince and your sheriff, if you are lucky, maybe you still have a chance to live, it depends on whether you can grasp it."

    With that, she didn''t wait for the man in black to react. She had quickly shot and pointed at each other again. The man in black was shocked and thought that the pain would attack again. Unexpectedly, he waited for a moment and didn''t respond. Seeing Luo qingluan do the same to the other two living companions, he guessed something.

    "To be honest, I''ll lift your prohibition. If you have any ghost thoughts, don''t blame you for your bad luck. Try the taste just now." Luo qingluan said coldly, "I won''t lift it for you this time. At that time, I will howl day and night, and my bones and blood will turn into mud. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    The three men in black were so scared that they couldn''t even speak, so they nodded desperately.

    A moment later, Xu Wei and others had taken over the positions of several dead people in black and drove on to Changshu county. The man in black still led the team ahead, but there was no initial arrogance and arrogance.

    Two days later, Luo qingluan, Xu Lian and Xu Wei separated in Changshu County, hired a carriage and rushed to the capital.

 Chapter 427

    With the rolling wheels, Luo qingluan and Xu Lian finally arrived in the capital at sunset.

    Looking at the city gate in front, there was no trace of war around. The army that led troops to besiege the city not long ago had already disappeared. There was no sign of damage, and even the surrounding woods and paths were still intact. No wonder many people in Western Chu didn''t worry about Nalan night''s siege, because they knew that Nalan night, as the God of war of Western Chu, wouldn''t do anything offensive to their people.

    Miss Nalan night more and more, Luo qingluan doesn''t know where he is at this time. Although she is very tired, she still has no plan to rest. Just want to find Nangong Qing as soon as possible, and then ask the whereabouts of Nalan night. Luo qingluan lifted the curtain of the car and said apologetically, "Xu Lian, I''m sorry. I''m really worried about Nalan night. I know you''re tired. Otherwise, you''d better find a place to rest first. I can go to the prince''s house myself."

    Without even looking back, Xu Lian had waved a whip at the horse: "Miss, don''t worry about me. You''re not tired. What else am I afraid of? I''ll drive to the prince''s house now. Sit down and you''ll be there in a minute."

    The wheels rolled, the sky was full of rosy clouds, and the hot air had gradually become cool. Luo qingluan looked out of the window, passers-by also came home, and the number of people on the street gradually decreased. Familiar buildings swept back, and the streets gradually became open.

    Two quarters of an hour later, the carriage finally stopped near the prince''s house, but as soon as Luo qingluan got off the bus, he noticed something was wrong.

    As usual, the gate of the prince''s residence is always open. There are gatekeepers at the door at any time, as well as two teams of guards on duty. But today, the gate of the prince''s house is closed, and there is no personal picture at the door. There is a dignified atmosphere.

    He couldn''t help slowing down. Luo qingluan and Xu Lian stood under a tree across the street, strange. Xu Lian also asked a passer-by what had happened, but the passer-by couldn''t tell clearly, which made their hearts heavier.

    "Miss, I''d better ask directly." Xu Liandao.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan nodded: "well, if someone opens the door, you can say that you have something important to see the prince. It''s best if nothing happens. If something happens... Just act according to your circumstances."

    When Xu Lian went across the street and went around to the corner gate of another alley, Luo qingluan felt more and more nervous. Xu Lian knocked for a while. Indeed, a middle-aged woman came to open the door. Luo qingluan recognized her. This is Li Shi, the daughter-in-law in charge of the outer courtyard of the prince''s house.

    Li Shi and Xu Lian talked for a few words. They didn''t look very good and immediately wanted to close the door. Xu Lian immediately blocked the door and dragged the woman out with one hand. It was estimated that she used her strength. Luo qingluan was a little far away. They all heard the woman''s cry of pain. Then Xu Lian asked a few more questions before coming back. Luo qingluan immediately asked her, "what''s the matter? What did she say?"

    "Miss, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the prince''s house. The woman looks very normal, but she has a big temper." Xu Lian said in a deep voice, "I said there was something important to see the prince. The woman ignored it. She said that the prince didn''t see a guest, and she wanted to close the door. If I didn''t give her some pain, she wouldn''t say it."

    Speaking of this, Xu Lian frowned and looked at Luo qingluan: "Miss, the woman said that the crown prince hasn''t returned to the house for several days, and they don''t know where the crown prince has gone. It''s been five days, and the crown prince hasn''t even heard from them. They are worried, but they don''t dare to tell their majesty. They just secretly sent someone to tell the queen."

    "Nangong Qing hasn''t returned to his house for five days. How can this happen?" Luo qingluan suddenly felt strange. According to Nangong Qing''s character, it''s impossible not to go back to the house for so many days without telling him. He has a special identity. If something happens, it''s no small matter.

    According to the woman Li Shi''s words, since the prince''s house has informed the queen, but the prince''s house has not changed much, I want to come... Nangong Qing should have something wrong, but at least it can''t be said to be a bad thing.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking of Nalan night. Is it... Nangong Qing has been there for Nalan night these days, so he didn''t come back? If so, what happened that kept Nangong Qing from returning to his house for a few days.

    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. But Luo qingluan couldn''t find Nangong Qing, so she couldn''t find Nalan night. So, what should I do?

    by the way! Suddenly something flashed in her mind. Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up. Although Nangong Qing couldn''t find it, she could find Nangong Yu. Last time she left Dongwan first and didn''t tell Nangong Yu, but it has been so long. How can we say that Nangong yu should also come back.

    And he also has a good relationship with Nalan night. If Nangong Qing knows the whereabouts of Nalan night, Nangong Yu may also know.

    "Come on, let''s go to the second prince''s house." Luo qingluan immediately turned around without any delay.

    Driving a carriage, they hurried to the second prince''s house. Luo qingluan was praying all the way. Nangong Qing was gone, but Nangong Yu wanted to be there. If the two brothers are gone, something will really happen.

    Hurried to the second prince''s residence. Fortunately, the door was open and two bodyguards guarded the door. It looked just like usual. If it had been before, Luo qingluan would have gone in by herself. Her face is the best pass. But this time, it''s a secret for her to sneak back to the capital. No one can find out, especially the emperor of Western Chu. Otherwise, who knows what trouble will happen.

    Still entering from the side alley, Xu Lian went directly to the wall, first observed whether there was anyone around, and then came down to take Luo qingluan in. Quietly fell into the backyard. They avoided the passing girls and servants and came to the outside of the flower hall smoothly.

    Looking from the window of the flower hall in the garden, Luo qingluan not only heard Nangong Yu''s voice, but also saw his back to himself. He was very anxious: "why haven''t you found it yet? It''s been two days. Have you checked everywhere?"

    A housekeeper bent down and stood in front of Nangong Yu, Carefully said: "second prince, we have really looked everywhere. The whole capital has almost turned over, but we can''t find the prince. Moreover, the empress is also sending people to look for it. The places where the prince usually goes are guarded by people, and the princess is worried. But she really doesn''t know where the prince is going."

    "Can''t find it, can''t find it! What can you do except say you can''t find it!"

    Nangong Yu looked angry and worried: "how can such a big man not be here? He has been missing for several days. If you want to see people, you want to see corpses. So many of you can''t find it. Has brother gone to heaven?"

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan knew that even Nangong Yu was looking for Nangong Qing. In that case, it seems that Nangong Qing is really missing? How is this possible? Nangong Qing is the crown prince of Western Chu. How can there be no escort around? Even if you are kidnapped, you will not be killed rashly. There must be a reason.

    Hearing Nangong Yu''s helpless scolding, he asked his men to continue to look for him. When the housekeeper left, he sat in his chair. Luo qingluan whispered to the window, "Nangong Yu, it''s me."

    The sound was so familiar that Nangong Yu was shocked and could hardly believe his ears. He looked around, but he didn''t know where the sound came from, but he heard it clearly just now. It was definitely not an illusion.

    "Nangong Yu." Luo qingluan knocked on the window. He quickly turned and rushed across the hollowed out window lattice. Nangong Yu saw Luo qingluan''s pretty face in front of him at a glance, almost thinking it was in a dream. He suddenly opened the window and was surprised. "Miss Luo, you... Are you still alive? Am I not dreaming?"

    From Nangong Yu''s words, Luo qingluan heard that he didn''t know anything, otherwise he wouldn''t say so.

    After staring at Luo qingluan for a long time, Nangong Yu reacted. Regardless of his behavior image, he jumped out of the window and trembled excitedly: "great, great, Miss Luo, you''re really, really okay. I thought you..."

    "Because I''m dead, aren''t I?" Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile.

    Although she was worried, Luo qingluan couldn''t help being in a good mood at the first sight of Nangong Yu''s happy look.

    When she remembered that she had teased Nangong Yu in Dongwan a while ago, Luo qingluan felt as if it was yesterday. Unfortunately, so many things happened later. She wanted to teach Nangong Yu a good lesson, but she lost her interest by all kinds of things. After many twists and turns, after so many lives and deaths, they were all safe at last.

    The mood gradually calmed down. Nangong Yu thought of asking, "by the way, Miss Luo, isn''t there a rumor that you had an accident on your way back? Ziqing was so angry that he led troops to besiege the city. Alas... There have been too many things happening recently. Now even his eldest brother is missing. I''m really exhausted."

    "No, Nangong Yu, you don''t know a lot. I know better than you."

    When Luo qingluan told her about her contact with Nangong Qing some time ago, Nangong Yu suddenly said, "that''s right, Miss Luo. You''ve hurt me. You left me in Dongwan and the last one came back. Because of the news of your accident, I had to change my way and wasted a lot of time to return to Xichu. But I''ve only been back for three days. He disappeared before I had a good talk with my eldest brother."

    "I suspect that there is a reason for the prince''s disappearance. A while ago, he has been busy transmitting information to me and contacting Nalan night. Now that he has no news, I suspect..." Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed, Word by word: "maybe the prince is with Nalan night. I''m not sure what they''re planning. But if you find Nalan night, I''m afraid you can find the prince."

    "Ziqing?" Nangong Yu had a touch of hope: "you mean, maybe with Ziqing?"

    Luo qingluan nodded: "Yes, it''s just that I was careless and didn''t ask the prince about Nalan night''s whereabouts. I don''t know where he is. Nangong Yu, think about it, Nalan night must be near the capital, and when he returned to the barracks some time ago, he encountered a sneak attack on the way. It''s estimated that his injury is not well now. Where is he most likely to appear?"

 Chapter 428

    Nangong Yu is naturally the clearest in the capital of Western Chu. Even the entrance of many dark night buildings, he knows more than Nangong Qing. After receiving such a hint from Luo qingluan, he thought a little and soon thought about several places. After elimination, Nangong Yu suddenly turned his head and looked at Luo qingluan, clapped his hands and said, "yes, I know."

    Looking at Nangong Yu''s surprise, Luo qingluan immediately said, "where did you think of it?"

    "Do you remember when I was in Dongwan, I accidentally misunderstood you in Shengshi book store. Later, I made amends for this and gave you a hot spring villa? It''s on the outskirts of the capital."

    Suddenly remembered, Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up: "you mean there!"

    Yes, she thought carefully. Nangongyu hot spring villa is really suitable for recuperation and hiding. The villa is not far from the capital. If Nalan is attacked in the middle of the night and wants to hide his eyes and ears and recuperate his injury, this hot spring villa is the most suitable. Moreover, Nalan night''s army is also near the capital and not too far from the villa, which is convenient for him to mobilize and command.

    "So, Nalan night is really likely to be in the hot spring villa. If his Highness the prince is with him, he should also be there." The more Luo qingluan said, the more he thought it was possible. Almost now, he wanted to rush over and have a look.

    Nangong Yu is no less anxious than Luo qingluan. He has been looking for Nangong Qing for several days. Empress Wang is worried and worried. Since there is something suspicious, he will go to see it immediately.

    With only two confidants, Nangong Yu and Luo qingluan, together with Xu Lian, they immediately drove to the hot spring villa in the suburbs.

    It was getting darker and darker. After leaving the city, the speed of the carriage began to speed up. Luo qingluan has a feeling of returning like an arrow, and her heart is about to jump out. She has been separated from Nalan night for so long, and she doesn''t know how he is now or whether his injury has improved.

    "Don''t worry, miss. The prince must be fine." Xu Lian comforted her.

    Nangong Yu also said: "it must be all right, Miss Luo, Ziqing. Not everyone has the ability to kill him. It''s just an injury. Even if he doesn''t have you by his side, he knows to take care of himself. Don''t worry. He must be in the hot spring villa. He won''t be wrong."

    Whether he was there or not, Nangong Yu had no confidence, but he had to say so, as if he were praying.

    When he arrived at the hot spring villa, it was completely dark. Nangong Yu jumped out of the carriage and walked inside. He was in such a hurry that he wanted to know the situation right away. When he saw the faint lights in the villa, his heart beat faster.

    "Stop, who!" Suddenly, a figure flashed in the dark and rushed towards Nangong Yu.

    When the visitor rushed to the front, Nangong Yu saw that the other party was holding a long sword and was out of the scabbard, as if he was going to cut himself at the next moment. And the other party just wanted to stab out with a sword, but he didn''t expect to suddenly see the appearance of Nangong Yu and lost his voice: "second prince!"

    The visitor quickly stopped and apologized: "second prince, why do you come to the villa at this time?"

    When Nangong Yu saw that this person was Yuan Xing, the bodyguard around Nalan night, he couldn''t guess that Nalan night must be in the hot spring villa. He didn''t care about the other party''s behavior just now. Nangong Yu was surprised and said, "Yuan Xing, can your prince be here?"

    He was disgusted with Nangong Qing because Yuan Xing knew that he deliberately concealed the cause of Luo qingluan''s death and tried to deceive his own prince. But for Nangong Yu, Yuan Xing has no bad feelings. After all, Nangong Yu and Nalan night have a good relationship.

    Hearing the speech, Yuan Xing nodded: "the Lord is here, but why did the second prince suddenly come, but something happened?"

    Hearing that Yuan Xing said that Nalan night was really in the hot spring villa, Nangong Yu was almost more certain and immediately said, "since Ziqing is here, my eldest brother should also be here?"

    As soon as he mentioned Nangong Qing, Yuan Xing''s face immediately got wrong: "the second prince came here to find his royal highness? It seems that something is wrong?"

    "Why, isn''t my big brother here?" Nangong Yu suddenly sank, "how could it be! Miss Luo said that my eldest brother should be with Ziqing. How could he not be here. Forget it, I''ll go in and have a look." With that, he was about to go inside.

    "Wait!"

    Yuan Xing stood in front of him with a strange face: "second prince, what did you just say about the princess?"

    Before, I thought Luo qingluan was killed. Later, yuan xingcai heard Nalan night say that Luo qingluan was still alive. This is really a blessing in misfortune, but what worries them is that although Luo qingluan is still in Jiangbei County, something more worrying is about to happen. The prince has sent someone to Jiangbei County to find the princess, but there is no news for a while and a half.

    But just now Nangong Yu said so. Yuan Xing was going to stop him and ask him clearly.

    Before Nangong Yu spoke, a soft and pleasant voice came from behind: "Yuan Xing."

    It was like a Sanskrit sound sounded out of thin air. Yuan Xing was shocked by the small voice and was stunned on the spot. He looked at the dark. A graceful figure came slowly, followed by a woman. The figure was so familiar that Yuan Xing''s blood was boiling and his eyes were almost filled with tears. His lips trembled, and he couldn''t hold a complete sentence: "Wang, Princess... You..."

    "Yuan Xing, long time no see, don''t know me?" When Luo qingluan saw Yuan Xing here, she was almost sure that Nalan night was also here. As if his body were light for a few minutes, Luo qingluan immediately disappeared with worry.

    Finally, Yuan Xing recovered and cried with joy: "princess, my subordinates finally saw you again... Sobbing... During your absence, my subordinates really... Really..."

    "Well, don''t be sad. Aren''t I all right?" Luo qingluan smiled: "by the way, is Nalan night also there?" Finally, she asked the question she had always wanted to know. With her eyes raised, she wanted to penetrate those buildings and see the location of Nalan night at a glance.

    "Yes, yes! The Lord is inside." Yuan Xing was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Nangong Yu had long been forgotten by him.

    The heart seemed to fly. Luo qingluan looked directly at the lights in the hall ahead and said softly, "then I''ll go and see him." Then he walked forward.

    "Miss Luo..." seeing that Luo qingluan was leaving, Nangong Yu didn''t know whether Nangong Qing was there, so he immediately wanted to follow in. As soon as he made a noise, Yuan Xing immediately stopped him: "it''s easy for my princess to see the prince. The second prince should not disturb them."

    Then he dragged Nangong Yu away.

    Step by step, Luo qingluan couldn''t help trotting all the way later. Even Xu Lian didn''t follow. He watched Nangong Yu dragged away by Yuan Xing and followed him to find the other side. The princess is finally going to see the prince. Why should she bother.

    When the door was opened, Luo qingluan went in directly. The hall was dark without candles. It was the first time she came to the hot spring villa. She didn''t know the location and distance of the items. This rush directly hit a table.

    "Ouch..." she couldn''t help crying out pain. Luo qingluan quickly held the table in front of her before she didn''t fall.

    But for such a moment, there seemed to be a wind nearby. A figure quickly appeared from the darkness and made a voice of slight doubt and surprise: "qingluan, is it you?"

    The voice was so familiar that I didn''t even know how many times I had listened to it. Before Luo qingluan could open her mouth, she was held in her arms by a pair of thick and strong arms. The clear breath came to her face. She finally determined in an instant that she really waited for him.

    "Nalan night, it''s me. I''m back. I''ve found you..." Luo qingluan was excited and was about to cry. He said, holding Nalan night tightly, he tried his best, for fear that he was dreaming.

    The reward to her is a tighter and more excited hug. In the dark, neither of them moved. They just wanted to rub each other into their arms, entangle their necks, hug and depend on each other.

    I just felt that my chin was hooked up by one hand and then blocked by a pair of warm lips. Luo qingluan responded greedily and eagerly without hesitation. She missed Nalan night so much, so much... She couldn''t sleep and eat, tossed and turned.

    When he heard the familiar exclamation, Nalan night recognized who it was in an instant.

    Although he knew that Luo qingluan was all right and still in Jiangbei County, Nalan heard her voice next door. Even if it was just a voice, he immediately distinguished it. However, he really thought it was auditory hallucination. He couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help coming out to have a look.

    The figure that can''t be seen clearly in the dark, where can he not know who it is?

    When he really held his soft body in his arms, Nalan night believed that he was not dreaming, not hearing, but his qingluan, who really came back to him.

    I don''t know how long it took. When Luo qingluan was out of breath when she was kissed, she found that she had been brought into the inner room by Nalan night. There was a candlestick on the table, the light was soft, and she was sitting on the bed with Nalan night holding her, and his hand was still holding her tightly.

    Facing Nalan night''s face, Luo qingluan looked at it for a moment, separated for a long time, as if it had been a little different. However, the face was still so familiar, the eyes were still so gentle, full of heat and ecstasy, and the eyes did not shift at all.

    "Nalan night, is it really you?" Luo qingluan''s soft way couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, slowly down from the tip of his eyebrows, and fell on his chin with some beard residue.

    "Qingluan, it''s me. Let me have a good look at you." Nalan night stared at Luo qingluan seriously. After a long separation and reunion, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of recovery. He lived and died for a while. When he heard the news of Luo qingluan''s death, he really almost collapsed.

    Now, she appeared in front of him, and gave him a big surprise.

    A fever could no longer be restrained. Nalan night stroked Luo qingluan''s cheeks and slowly approached her. The desire in his eyes became clearer and clearer. The black pupil was like a bottomless abyss, as if even the soul had to suck in.

 Chapter 429

    The candle was full of light. Although it was late at night, Luo qingluan was not sleepy at all.

    From the moment he saw her, Nalan night''s hand did not loosen and always held her, as if she would disappear again without paying attention. Luo qingluan didn''t want to, but leaned on his broad chest and whispered. It doesn''t matter even if it''s all night. They all have a lot to say to each other, whether it''s important or nagging.

    "Yes, I''ve already felt that something might happen on the way back from Dongwan. Although I''m not sure it will happen, it''s better to be careful, isn''t it?" With her face on Nalan night''s body, Luo qingluan felt very relieved. It was a sense of security that there were countless people around her at ordinary times.

    Only Nalan night can let her relax herself wholeheartedly, without considering any intrigues, worldly sophistication, thinking about those future troubles, and worrying about anything. As long as he is there, she can be carefree and simple like a child.

    "I left in a hurry. Even Nangong Yu didn''t say anything. I really forgot him. I was afraid when I really knew that something had happened to the team escorting the carriage back." Looking up, Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night with a worried face and stroked his face: "Nalan night, I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand the news and think I really had an accident."

    I just felt that the hand around his waist was tight, and Nalan''s voice was low and calm at night, with a lingering depression: "qingluan, I really thought something had happened to you, and I... Sent someone to search, and the result..."

    At the thought of the scene at that time, Nalan night only felt his heart shrink. He had never experienced that kind of unspeakable pain. He didn''t want to try any more. It was almost worse than death. Fortunately, all this has passed. This is false. Although things happened, his qingluan didn''t have an accident. She is always so smart that she will turn the situation around at the critical moment and save the day.

    When Luo qingluan wrapped Nalan night with a layer of white cloth and wrapped it up carefully, he was relieved. This medicine was carefully prepared by her. It only takes three days, and Nalan night''s injury will recover completely.

    It''s been so long. Nalan night''s injury is still like this. Luo qingluan can''t imagine how serious he was when he was first injured. I''m afraid she''ll die of heartache at a glance.

    "Who hurt you like this?" Luo qingluan said softly, but his tone was a little cold. No matter who dares to hurt Nalan night like this, she will naturally want him to look good.

    Holding Luo qingluan''s hand, Nalan raised her eyebrows at night and didn''t hide it from her: "who would hate me so much except the people sent by Han Xun?"

    "It''s him again!" Luo qingluan said angrily, "Han Xun, I knew this. I shouldn''t have saved his life at the beginning. I should have directly injected him to die in pain, or blame my soft heart."

    Listening to Luo qingluan''s words of regret, Nalan night was very moved, Comforted her: "Qingluan, it''s none of your business. You''re not one of those heartless killers. How could you really kill Hanson? In the final analysis, he''s also an emperor of a country. Even if it''s happy to kill him, there''s a bigger hidden danger. Now I haven''t killed him. Naturally, considering this point, I won''t worry about dealing with him slowly when I finish what you have in hand. ¡±

    While listening to Nalan night, Luo qingluan also picked up the rest on the table, and then cleaned her hands before returning to bed again. She held Nalan night''s waist and lay in his arms, feeling his temperature and the medicine smell from his body, which was very warm.

    The candlestick on the table was about to burn out, and the light was getting dimmer and dimmer, but neither of them moved, so they snuggled up to each other. Anyway, it''s late at night now, and it doesn''t matter if the lights are off. Although it''s fun to talk by candle at night, it''s another style for them to lie in bed and whisper in the dark.

    I don''t know when Luo qingluan just felt the lights flickering and finally went out. Neither of them made a sound. After a moment, Luo qingluan only felt that Nalan night kissed her gently on her lips, and a low and soft voice sounded in the dark: "are you tired? Qingluan, do you want to sleep?"

    Why is she tired? Although she had taken the bus for two days and nights, and finally got to the hot spring villa, she saw Nalan night, and had been busy for so long, Luo qingluan was not sleepy at all.

    From the tip of his nose, Nalan night was familiar with the taste. Luo qingluan took his arm and put his face on his arm. His voice seemed somewhat charming: "No. I don''t want to sleep. I have a lot to say to you."

    For so many days, Luo qingluan has been worried about Nalan night. Now she finally has a big stone in her heart. She is relaxed. Although she knows that there are still many things to do, and everything is very important, at this moment, Luo qingluan just wants to forget these annoying things and talk with Nalan night.

    She didn''t take care of Nangong Yu and Yuan Xing, and didn''t ask about Nangong Qing''s current situation. Even if Luo qingluan knew that Nangong Chen and Du Ji''an''s rebellion was imminent, what she said and asked were all about Nalan night.

    She just wanted to know what Nalan ate and did every day during her absence. Did she miss her... Her ears and temples were frayed and her soft language was gentle. Luo qingluan talked with Nalan all the time. She didn''t know when she fell asleep.

    When Luo qingluan woke up and opened his eyes, he immediately smelled a fragrance floating in the air.

    Unexpectedly, the bedside was empty, and Nalan had already got up. He had just walked in with a barrel, and suddenly a smell of rice came to his face. Nalan night put the barrel on the table, smiled at Luo qingluan and said, "are you awake? Get up and eat when you are hungry."

    "When is it?" Luo qingluan rubbed her eyes and really felt a little hungry.

    "It''s almost noon. How do you feel after sleeping for four or five hours?"

    "I''ve slept for four or five hours!" Luo qingluan exclaimed. No wonder she felt hungry.

    A little embarrassed, Luo qingluan got up and put on his coat: "when did you get up? Nalan night, I don''t know!"

    When Nalan got up at night, Luo qingluan was sleeping soundly. He didn''t sleep all night and got up just after Mao. After the wound on his body was smeared with the medicine prepared by Luo qingluan, he really got better very quickly. Basically, he couldn''t feel any pain at all.

    Although I recuperated in the hot spring villa, after all, it was only two days from the planned date. Nalan couldn''t bear to wake Luo qingluan at night. He got up alone to deal with the matter. After everything was done, he ordered people to cook the food and brought it into the house himself. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan just woke up.

    Nalan night went out again. A moment later, Xu Lian came in with water and washing things.

    Looking at Xu Lian''s ambiguous smile, Luo qingluan was very embarrassed. She clearly didn''t do anything, but she spent one night with Nalan night. Others were afraid that they would guess. Luo qingluan immediately blushed and said, "Xu Lian, you don''t need your help. Go out and have a rest."

    "Yes, princess." Where can''t Xu Lian feel the shame of Luo qingluan?

    If it was normal, maybe she would tease, but now Nalan was in the house at night. She didn''t have the courage to go out quickly.

    Soon after washing, when Luo qingluan sat at the table, Nalan night had helped her fill the table with food, which was Luo qingluan''s favorite. Nalan night took a piece of braised meat and put it into Luo qingluan''s bowl. AI Lian said, "you''re hungry. Eat quickly. You''ve lost weight for a while."

    Luo qingluan was not polite. While eating, he also took a piece of fish for Nalan night and put it into his bowl: "by the way, where are Nangong Yu and them? Is your Highness the prince here?"

    At this time, Luo qingluan finally asked.

    Nangong Qing is in the hot spring villa, but Nalan night doesn''t know whether he should tell Luo qingluan his current situation.

    Therefore, Nangong Qing, the son of the Western Chu emperor, would not agree to assassinate the Western Chu emperor and avenge Luo qingluan. Once this determination was extremely firm and irrefutable. Nalan night didn''t want to fight Nangong Qing, so he was put under house arrest in hot spring villa.

    But later, after receiving the news from Luo qingluan, Nalan night and Nangong Qing knew that Nangong Chen planned to rebel, and the plan had changed.

    Since Luo qingluan has nothing to do, Nalan night can also consider not killing the Western Chu emperor, but it is necessary to abdicate him, without other considerations. Nangong Qing still wants Nalan night to give up his plan. He doesn''t want his father to get angry, let alone his mother to panic because of Nalan night''s plan.

    As for Nangong Chen, Nangong Qing naturally wants to stop it, but Nalan night has not released Nangong Qing because of his attitude. This meeting has been another day. I''m afraid Nangong Yu is in a hurry, right?

    Thinking of this, Nalan was not in a hurry at midnight. It would be nice if he could let the West Chu emperor live!

    "Don''t worry about them. It''s okay. Just eat." Nalan said casually at night, holding another bowl of soup in front of Luo qingluan, "this is the chicken soup I asked them to cook, and ginseng and red dates are also put, which is most suitable for nourishing your body."

    It''s been a long time since two people had dinner at the same table. Luo qingluan felt very warm in his heart and said softly to Nalan night, "don''t patronize and get it for me. You have to eat it yourself. By the way, I asked Nangong Qing to send you a message about Nangong Chen and Jiangbei Sheriff Du Ji''an''s intention to rebel. You should know that?"

    Taking advantage of the gap between meals, Luo qingluan said seriously: "I just want to tell you this news, so I''m in a hurry to the capital, otherwise..." before she finished, Nalan night had put a piece of shredded meat on her lips and opened her mouth.

    Luo qingluan had a meal, but he still opened his mouth obediently and could eat the shredded meat sent by Nalan night.

    While eating, she looked at Nalan night coyly: "OK, why feed me? I don''t have no hands."

    Nalan night said faintly, "I see you. You seem too busy to talk and eat. Isn''t that helping you? Qingluan, if you don''t eat well, I''ll feed you."

    This just knew that Nalan night didn''t want her to talk about this and asked her to have a good meal. Luo qingluan wrinkled her nose. She didn''t want someone to come in later and find that she was fed by Nalan night. It would be a shame. She''d better finish the meal first.

 Chapter 430

    Finally, Luo qingluan ate seriously and slept until noon. She was really hungry. She ate two bowls in a row and drank a bowl of chicken soup. Then she put down the dishes and chopsticks and wiped her mouth beautifully.

    Nalan night''s actions have always been slow and healthy. Even though he was still injured, his eating actions still showed a sense of elegance. When Luo qingluan was full, he just finished.

    A moment later, the bodyguard came in, cleaned up the table and went out. Luo qingluan came in with a pot of new tea.

    "Come and sit next to me." Nalan looked at Luo qingluan at night.

    Luo qingluan did not doubt that he walked over and sat next to Nalan night. Nalan night gently held Luo qingluan in his arms, and his hands began to be dishonest.

    "Why, in broad daylight, don''t you have something serious to say?" Luo qingluan was immediately ashamed.

    Nalan night gently gnawed at her small earlobe and didn''t answer. Listen to Luo qingluan. It''s a serious matter, but it doesn''t delay his intimacy with her. He restrained himself for so long last night. Although it''s daytime now, he doesn''t want to be idle.

    "You say, I listen." Nalan night came to Luo qingluan''s ear and said with deep charm.

    I just feel the earlobe itching. Luo qingluan doesn''t have the mind to say. While hiding, she pushed him: "will you be honest, Nalan night, what do you want me to say? If someone comes in and sees it, it will be a shame."

    But Nalan night didn''t seem to listen at all. He not only didn''t stop, but also kissed her face, gently, as if birds were pecking her face, so gently.

    Luo qingluan was ashamed and anxious. Finally, she couldn''t stand it. She grabbed Nalan night''s hand and said angrily, "Nalan night, if you want to do this again, I''ll be angry. I want to tell you something serious. Nangong Chen is going to rebel. You still have the mood to love me."

    Nalan night finally stopped. He looked at Luo qingluan intoxicated, stroked her face and joked: "look at your hurry, qingluan, don''t you believe in being a husband? Forget it, don''t tease you. Tell you, I''ve received your news."

    Suddenly his eyes brightened, Luo qingluan blurted out: "really? I''ve been worried about this. If you don''t know about it, it''s too late for Nangong Chen to really start at that time."

    Just after that, Luo qingluan reacted. No wonder Nalan was not in a hurry at night and had been moving on to her. Her feelings were already ready! It''s so hateful of her to worry here alone.

    A twist on Nalan night''s waist, Luo qingluan wanted to clean him up, but unexpectedly, Nalan night''s face changed: "pain, qingluan."

    "Ah..." Luo qingluan suddenly felt strange. She didn''t use much strength... By accident, she forgot that Nalan night''s injury hasn''t healed yet. It''s all her fault. She forgot everything when she saw Nalan night.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Is there anything you want?" Luo qingluan whispered, and then complained: "it''s not your fault. If you are honest and listen to me, I won''t hurt you."

    "Nothing." Nalan night smiled faintly, "qingluan, don''t worry. I''ve almost prepared this thing. I''ll let you see a good play on the day of nangongchen''s wedding."

    Nangong Yu hasn''t seen Nangong Qing since yesterday. He clearly heard Luo qingluan say that Nangong Qing is in the hot spring villa, but now even Yuan Xing sees him and can''t walk around at will. He doesn''t know where Nangong Qing is. He can''t find it at all.

    The hot spring villa originally belonging to Nangong Yu was occupied by Nalan night after giving it to Luo qingluan. Nangong Yu really has no way.

    "Yuan Xing, don''t follow me all the time, will you?" Nangong Yu stood in the corridor and looked at Yuan Xing helplessly. Since he arrived at the hot spring villa last night, Yuan Xing has never left him. Even when he goes to bed at night, he stays outside and is more loyal than his closest confidant.

    Nangong Yu didn''t know that Yuan Xing was monitoring him and wouldn''t let him walk around. Nangong Yu was helpless and irritable, so he could only beg for mercy: "OK, OK, Yuan Xing, I''ll go directly to Miss Luo. Is this feasible? I came with her yesterday. It should be nothing to see her?"

    Unexpectedly, Yuan Xing''s face sank: "no, second prince, you''d better stay here. Now the princess is with the Lord. It''s not convenient for you to see her."

    "What do you want?"

    Nangong Yu was in a hurry and wanted to do it on the spot: "Yuan Xing, I can''t beat you. If you weren''t Nalan night''s man, we would be old acquaintances. I really did it. You didn''t let me see brother and Miss Luo. I said I wanted to see Nalan night, but you wouldn''t. what would you do?"

    Yuan Xing was expressionless and didn''t care about Nangong Yu''s anger at all. He said faintly, "when the LORD said to see you, you''ll see you. The Lord didn''t give orders. The second prince waited patiently."

    For Yuan Xing, his attitude towards Nangong Yu is good. If he changes Nangong Qing, he won''t have any face. So far, crown prince Nangong Qing has been locked up in his room for many days.

    While they were talking, Nangong Yu heard a familiar voice behind him: "Nangong Yu, what are you talking about?"

    The voice was like the sound of nature. Nangong Yu stopped crying with joy and quickly turned around: "my aunt, Miss Luo, you''re finally here. I''m waiting for you to suffer."

    "What''s the matter with you?" Luo qingluan and Nalan night appeared together, naturally to discuss the marriage of Nangong Chen for two days, but Luo qingluan didn''t expect that once she saw Nangong Yu, he was as happy as meeting again after a long separation.

    What the hell happened?

    Nangong Yu just wanted to open his mouth. He inadvertently saw Nalan''s face. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed back: "no, nothing."

    "Lord and princess." Yuan Xing saluted and stepped aside.

    Xu Lian brought tea and put it on the stone table in the middle of the yard, and then stepped back to serve. Luo qingluan said to Nangong Yu, "sit down. We have something to tell you."

    Nangong Yu just wanted to sit down. He suddenly remembered something. He looked at Nalan night unnaturally: "Ziqing, where''s my big brother?"

    "By the way, why didn''t you see your highness?" Luo qingluan also felt a little strange. Nalan Mingming told her that Nangong Qing was in the hot spring villa, but how could Nangong Qing not appear at this time?

    Maybe he hasn''t got up yet. How is that possible!

    Nalan night smiled faintly and sat down with Luo qingluan''s hand: "don''t talk about Nangong Qing first, let''s talk to Nangong Yu first."

    Nangong Yu frowned more and more, but he didn''t say anything before the matter was clear: "well, Ziqing, Miss Luo, what do you have to say? Is there anything I need to cooperate with?"

    Originally, he had been psychologically prepared and knew that things might be serious, but when Nalan night finished, Nangong Yu couldn''t help being shocked. He stood up and said in surprise, "what do you say? It''s impossible! The fifth brother... How can he have so much courage?"

    What did he hear? Nangong Chen colluded with the sheriff to rebel, and on his wedding day?

    Nangong Yu was stunned.

    Yuan Xing immediately said, "the second prince is not good. Can our Lord lie? Moreover, the princess personally investigated the matter, and the Lord also verified it."

    Luo qingluan also nodded seriously: "Nangong Yu, this is true. We won''t joke about such an important thing."

    A heart kept sinking. Nangong Yu didn''t expect to hear such a shocking thing. Nangong Chen, his fifth younger brother, even conspired with Du Ji''an, the governor of Jiangbei Prefecture, to plot against the palace and usurp the throne. If this really happened, wouldn''t it be a court coup? That''s unthinkable.

    What''s more, they said that Nangong Yu really knew about Nangong Chen''s wedding day, but how could he think that Nangong Chen would do such a treacherous thing on the day he married Zhengfei?

    Nalan night said faintly, "that''s what happened. I''ve told Nangong Qing, but he didn''t know his attitude, so I didn''t let him out. Now I''ll ask you about this. How are you going to consider it?"

    "Brother, what''s wrong with him?" Nangong Yu was surprised that things were imminent. Why couldn''t his eldest brother make up his mind at such a critical juncture? What the hell are you thinking.

    Nangong Yu naturally didn''t think that Nalan night''s plan was to assassinate the Western Chu emperor. Nangong Qing knew such a thing and naturally couldn''t agree. But now Luo qingluan is safe, so Nalan night changed his plan.

    "What else can I say about this? Of course, I can''t let the bastard of the fifth brother succeed." Nangong Yu was shocked and angry. "I''d better go into the palace and tell my father emperor immediately. I''d like to see what the old five can do! When my father emperor is still in power, he wants to force the palace. It''s inhuman."

    Nangong Yu was just about to leave. Nalan night stopped him: "are you leaving like this?"

    Nangong Yu turned back and said anxiously, "how about that? It''s so urgent. Of course I''ll tell my father immediately."

    "Do you think the West Chu emperor will believe what you said?"

    "Father, he......" Nangong Yu stopped when he said this. He suddenly remembered that his position in his father''s heart was not too high. If he took the risk to say that there was no evidence, he was afraid that his father would not believe him.

    At the thought of this, Nangong Yu thought, "by the way, I think it''s better for me to go with the eldest brother. The father emperor will believe what the eldest brother said. The father emperor usually hurts the most is the eldest brother."

    Looking at Nangong Yu like this, Luo qingluan didn''t feel sad. Even though he was as smart as Nangong Yu, he was at a loss once he met such a big event. He also thought what would happen to the Western Chu emperor and Nangong Chen.

    "Forget it, Nangong Yu, you''d better not go. Don''t you know what your majesty is? He''s going to kill Nalan night. Do you think he''ll believe you? He''s extreme now and can''t listen to anyone''s words. You''d better not waste your efforts."

    Luo qingluan said word by word: "you''d better discuss this matter with us. Maybe it will minimize the harm of the matter."

 Chapter 431

    "Two more days..." Nangong Qing looked anxiously out of the window and looked out of the hollowed out window lattice. It was scorching and sunny outside, but his heart was very heavy.

    Nalan Ye has been locked up in the wing room for seven days. Although someone brings food and vegetables to Nangong Qing every day, Nangong Qing is not happy at all. Time is getting more and more urgent. There are only two days left. Two days later, his fifth brother Nangong Chen will get married and marry imperial concubine Zheng.

    This should have been a happy event in life. As a big brother, he should also be happy for Nangong Chen. But now Nangong Qing is not happy at all. At the thought that Nangong Chen would launch a mutiny and force the palace to usurp the throne on his wedding banquet, Nangong Qing wanted to rush out immediately and rush to the palace to tell his father and emperor about it.

    But don''t say he can''t get out, even if he left the hot spring villa and entered the palace, so what?

    It''s not that he didn''t say it, but he didn''t say it so firmly and in such detail. But the Western Chu Emperor didn''t believe him at all. He just thought he was talking nonsense and framed his brother Nangong Chen.

    Now the Western Chu emperor is no longer the former father emperor, but his mind and behavior have changed. Nangong Qing doesn''t know how Nangong Chen got his father''s favor, so he believes in him. But he knew that nangong city was going to launch a mutiny, which was an iron fact that could not be changed.

    What made Nangong Qing feel desperate was that even though emperor Xi Chu believed it, Nalan night also wanted to take the opportunity to assassinate him, and he was even more powerless. Nalan night wants to avenge Luo qingluan because his father misunderstood Luo qingluan and hurt her so much. Nalan night has always been a man who must repay. Even if Luo qingluan is still alive, Nalan night will not change his decision.

    There are two days left. Everything is irreparable. Now, Nangong Qing can only do nothing. She is locked up in the house and has nothing to do. He simply hated that he knew the news. It was better for him to know nothing so as to avoid such pain and helplessness.

    I don''t know when the closed door creaked and was pushed open from the outside. Some people have sent meals and refreshments regularly and regularly these days, but Nangong Qing has no mind at all. He didn''t look at anyone. His face was gloomy, expressionless and heartbroken.

    "Your Highness..."

    Suddenly, a beautiful and pleasant voice came into his ears. Nangong Qing''s heart jumped. He turned his head and found that the person who came in was Luo qingluan. For a moment, he was still in a dream.

    "Luo, Miss Luo, you... How did you come here? When did you come here?"

    Suddenly seeing Luo qingluan appear in front of him, Nangong Qing couldn''t believe it. He immediately reacted. Although Luo qingluan had contacted him in Jiangbei County before, it had been so many days that she couldn''t contact herself, so she rushed to the capital.

    Since Luo qingluan came to the hot spring villa and saw him, she naturally met Nalan night. I''m afraid she knows everything. Nangong Qing looked at Luo qingluan in a daze. Thousands of words surged in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word.

    Put down the tea in his hand, Luo qingluan Shi ran went to the seat next to Nangong Qing and sat down: "Your Highness, in fact, Nalan night has a good intention to lock you up. Don''t blame him."

    Unexpectedly, the first sentence Luo qingluan said was to be a lobbyist for Nalan night. Hearing this, Nangong Qing was very bitter.

    Luo qingluan naturally helps Nalan night speak. Can he expect Luo qingluan to let him out?

    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Nangong Qing said, "Miss Luo, you don''t have to say, I know."

    Of course he knows that Nalan night wants to assassinate his father in order to avenge Luo qingluan. It seems to Nalan night that it is natural to avenge Luo qingluan. But as a son, how could he let his friends kill his father and Emperor? He can''t stop it. Can he acquiesce?

    Looking at Nangong Qing''s face, Luo qingluan knew that he was afraid that he didn''t figure something out: "Your Highness, I don''t know how you think about it. Although Nangong Chen is your brother, he colludes with the sheriff and intends to rebel, which is absolutely treacherous. For you, you should stand together at Nalan night anyway."

    "So I hope you and he can get rid of the past and work together."

    "It''s my duty to force the fifth brother to conspire against the palace. But... Miss Luo, you have other things to say?" Nangong Qing has no spirit.

    "Something else?" Luo qingluan smiled: "why, what else does the prince think? Do you really think Nalan night is such a ruthless person and really wants to kill his majesty? I''m all right. Let''s forget the previous things for your face."

    "Seriously?" Nangong Qin then reacted. It turned out that what Luo qingluan wanted to say was not the same as he thought.

    "Will I lie to you?" Luo qingluan smiled calmly.

    Nangong Qing immediately felt embarrassed. Had he always misunderstood? He was a little anxious: "Miss Luo, I, I thought Ziqing was him..."

    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, just say it. What Nalan night has to deal with now is nangongchen. I hope his royal highness can misunderstand Bingshi with him and discuss this matter well. This is urgent and can''t be delayed."

    Not only Nangong Qing feels lucky, but also Luo qingluan.

    If she hadn''t arrived in time to let Nalan night know that she was safe and sound, I''m afraid Nalan night would be really angry and wait for the opportunity to assassinate the Western Chu emperor. Once the matter is done, there is no room for regret, and it is too late to recover.

    Fortunately, it''s not too late.

    The whole body''s pressure dissipated. Nangong Qing suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Luo qingluan: "Miss Luo, thank you very much." As long as Nalan doesn''t touch his final bottom line, everything is easy to discuss.

    ¡­¡­

    The Mid Autumn Festival banquet originally scheduled for August 15 has been changed to the wedding banquet of nangongchen, the fifth prince.

    Although the operation was a little hasty, after half a month''s busy in the ritual department, it was basically able to manage a festive wedding ceremony. Although the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty warned the officials of the Ministry of rites to simplify everything and avoid wasting people and money, everyone in the Ministry of rites wanted to make the emperor happy., The fifth Prince''s mansion has been decorated in advance.

    Not only the cloisters, but also the colorful lanterns hanging under the eaves, the palace lanterns are also beautiful, unique and elegant. Compared with the original Nangong chennaluo Qingshuang as a concubine, it''s different. It''s absolutely different.

    The capital of Western Chu was also bustling with the wedding banquet of the fifth Prince nangong city. The fifth Prince''s house had sent people to distribute wedding money in the street one day in advance. The housekeeper Hu Chen rode a horse and took a group of servants carrying several baskets of copper money while walking. Countless ordinary people rushed after them and said all kinds of pleasant auspicious words. There are also countless children, laughing and running around, who are naturally happy when they grab the copper plate. Those who don''t grab it continue to chase after the horse, which is very lively.

    Nangongchen''s wedding banquet has been publicized by the whole western Chu capital. Ordinary people have no idea about it. Anyway, the prince has nothing to do with them, but now they can get some wedding money and benefits.

    When the two baskets of copper plates were scattered, the housekeeper Hu Chen returned home, and then went to report to nangongchen.

    "How are things going?" Nangong Chen sat on the couch in the flower hall. A beautiful maid was waiting on him attentively and pounding his legs. There was a girl pinching his shoulder behind him. She enjoyed it very much.

    Looking at his faint expression, he didn''t have the celebration of marrying a concubine at all. Instead, he looked a little dignified and imperceptible.

    Housekeeper Hu Chen said respectfully, "the fifth prince, everything has been done. Just now, I went around the city and distributed a thousand tons of money. But it''s very lively. Everyone is congratulating the fifth prince on his happy marriage and early birth."

    "Those Dalits, if they get some benefits, can they not say something pleasant?" Nangong Chen disdained her lips.

    If he didn''t want to do great things, how would he be willing to spend so much money to create momentum? It was because the news of his marrying the imperial concubine came so suddenly that no one wanted to doubt it, so he tried his best to pay attention to it, just to show it to others.

    "By the way, how about the Du family?"

    Hu Chen immediately said, "back to the fifth prince, Lord Du has arrived in the capital yesterday. With him are miss Du and a group of servants. They have lived in Du''s house in the capital and are waiting for tomorrow''s auspicious day."

    Speaking of this, Hu Chen paused and said tentatively, "the fifth prince, Lord Du asked the fifth Prince for instructions. Would you like to sit in the Du house tonight and meet Miss Du by the way."

    "Really?" Nangong Chen said faintly.

    He doesn''t care about tomorrow''s marriage, let alone go to see Du Ji''an''s daughter. Even if it is the woman he will marry tomorrow, where will he really like and care? If it wasn''t for Du Ji''an''s procurement of armaments, how could he cooperate with a prefect?

    Luo qingluan is the only woman who makes him interested in this life. This woman makes him love and hate and never forget. But Luo qingluan is dead. It''s no use thinking about it again. As long as his plan succeeds and he sits on the supreme son of heaven, do you want any woman?

    Hu Chen carefully looked at Nangong Chen''s face: "well... The fifth prince, are you going or not? If you don''t want to go, I''ll tell the people in Du Fu that the fifth Prince has something important, which is inconvenient..."

    "Forget it."

    Nangong Chen interrupted him, "prepare, just go to my king tonight, so as not to make him worry at the critical time."

    Tomorrow is his big day. There must be no mistakes. Although he doesn''t want to go tonight, it''s necessary for him to go even if he''s unwilling to let Du Ji''an think more.

    Besides, he also heard that Du Ji''an''s daughter, Du Qianqian, looks pretty good. If she is willing to throw herself into her arms, he will accept it impolitely.

 Chapter 432

    Today, the capital of Western Chu is particularly lively. The crowded streets are crowded with people watching the excitement. At first glance, there is a festive red, the flying fragments of happy guns are in full swing, the sound of gongs and drums is loud, and the Anqing street near the fifth Prince''s house is crowded with people.

    Everyone knows that today is the day when nangongchen, the fifth prince, marries Zhengfei. Therefore, the emperor of Western Chu specially ordered the whole city to celebrate for three days. Although the reason for this is fair and aboveboard, it is not because Nalan, king of Chu, led troops to besiege the city some time ago. The angry emperor of Western Chu fainted on the spot and fell ill.

    Your majesty, this is to cheer up and wash away bad luck. That''s why he wantonly arranged the marriage of the fifth prince!

    More court officials were sensitive to the fact that the attitude of the Western Chu emperor towards the five princes did not know when it had changed, and they secretly moved their minds one by one.

    In the eyes of the Western Chu emperor, Nangong Chen, once the fifth prince, was a romantic prince who was ignorant, greedy and lecherous, which was not enough to be of great use. Moreover, Nangong Chen also had a nasty rumor with Luo Qingshuang, the eldest lady of the general''s house. Even if she later took her as a concubine and carried a side imperial concubine, it couldn''t be concealed after all.

    Everyone knows that the favorite Prince of the Western Chu emperor is the crown prince Nangong Qing, and Nangong Qing''s great responsibility has successors in the Western Chu, and the ministers are pleased. I don''t know when your majesty began to alienate Prince Nangong Qing. Even today, when the fifth prince married his concubine, no one saw or heard that Prince Nangong Qing was coming to the wedding banquet.

    Is the prince really out of favor and about to be replaced by Nangong Chen, the fifth prince? Otherwise, how could your majesty and empress promise to attend nangongchen''s wedding banquet in person?

    Some ministers who received the news in advance are more sensitive to what they found. There are many more secret guards in the fifth Prince''s house. Although there are many guests to congratulate Xi today, it is necessary to take strict precautions, but the fifth Prince''s house has almost five steps and one sentry, ten steps and one post. It''s such an exaggeration. Isn''t it because your majesty and empress are also coming?

    Otherwise, why do we have to wait so hard?

    Like many guests who came to the banquet, Nangong Yu, the second prince of Yushu Linfeng, dressed in gorgeous clothes, stood in the crowd. Although his handsome appearance was a bit cheap, the thousands of precious women who scanned him could not help looking more, but compared with the people around him, they were basically ministers, chamberlains, generals, etc., and didn''t take much advantage of their bearing and identity.

    A few steps are too conspicuous and will not disappear in the crowd. This is the purpose of Nangong Yu today.

    His mind was not obvious at all. He had a smile like a spring breeze on his face. Nangong Yu took four attendants and exchanged greetings all the way. His mouth was almost dry, but he still smiled gently, as if everyone was playing.

    This was originally Nangong Yu''s usual state of being. Although the second prince was better than Nangong Chen, the former fifth prince, he was more than a little worse than Nangong Qing, the crown prince. However, Nangong Yu has a special ability, that is to make money!

    Basically, the dignitaries and officials in the capital, which family has no business? Therefore, most of them are inextricably related to Nangong Yu. Because of this, when everyone saw Nangong Yu, they thought he was not the heir to the throne, but in view of his earning ability, they also talked and laughed with him, as if they had a good relationship.

    "So the second prince came early." Li Donglai, the Minister of household, smiled and arched at Nangong Yugong: "today is a happy day for the fifth prince. I should have asked the fifth Prince for a cup of wedding wine, but I haven''t seen the second prince for a while. I''m going to have more drinks with the second prince today."

    As usual, Nangong Yu said with a smile: "I went to Dongwan a while ago to check the business, which worried Lord Li. I''m really sorry."

    After a few greetings, Li Donglai was welcomed in by the housekeeper of the fifth Prince''s house. As soon as he left, Wen Kangning, deputy governor of the inspector''s Academy, Yao Fangzheng, Minister of Honglu temple, sun Feng, commander of the five cities army and Horse Department, and others gathered here. Naturally, the people said all kinds of pleasing words, bowed their hands and smiled, and took the wedding banquet as an open temptation and solicitation.

    When this group of people left, soon the older generation such as Duke Xuanping and Duke Wei came again.

    Almost the whole family came to Xuanping Marquis''s house, and his wife, Yang, was also granted the Gao Ming''s wife. She is still charming after forty. There are two women beside him. One is dressed as a woman and wears a bun. This is Du Shi, the eldest daughter-in-law of Marquis Xuanping, while the other, Nangong Yu, recognized at a glance, is Wei Chi Lianqing, the youngest daughter of Marquis Xuanping.

    With a smile on his face, Xuanping Hou saw Nangong Yu at a glance: "eh, the second prince came so early? Why didn''t he sit inside, but came out to meet the guests? I can''t afford to meet the second prince with such a big face."

    Nangong Yu said with a smile: "today is a happy day for the fifth younger brother. Naturally, the second elder brother of the palace needs to help. Besides, you are an elder, and you had a good relationship with my father in those years. If you count up, the palace is also the younger generation of the Lord, so don''t be polite."

    "The second prince can really talk, ha ha..."

    Hou Xuanping laughed. After a while, he went to the side and looked around. Then he whispered, "by the way, I heard that his Highness the crown prince hasn''t come today, but are you serious?"

    "Big brother..."

    Nangong Yu looked unidentified: "maybe something has been delayed. Isn''t it still early?"

    "Why, I''ve heard that the prince won''t come today because he''s afraid of being scolded by his majesty. Moreover, his majesty... Seems to have a bad temper and alienated a lot from the prince recently. The reason for this is that the second prince is not an outsider, so I''ll talk straight today. I''m afraid it''s because of the king of Chu that my majesty is unhappy?"

    Unexpectedly, Marquis Xuanping would say this. For a time, Nangong Yu didn''t know the abacus in his heart, so he had to fool it.

    However, Marquis Xuanping didn''t let Nangong Yu go. Instead of leaving, he took Nangong Yu and chatted. In his conversation, he always mentioned his little daughter Wei Chi Lianqing as if nothing. He also looked at Nangong Yu from time to time, which finally made him react.

    Looking at Wei Chi Lianqing''s shy appearance, Nangong Yu was a little surprised. Didn''t Marquis Xuanping always want to marry his little daughter to his eldest brother Nangong Qing? Why do you suddenly find yourself now? Did... He change his goal?

    "The second prince is polite." Seeing Nangong Yu''s eyes sweeping over, Wei Chi Lianqing immediately bowed his head in shame.

    "Ha ha, the princess is polite." Nangong Yu was not interested in the woman at all and perfunctory.

    He wouldn''t like a woman like Wei Chi Lianqing. Before that, his mother said she would choose a concubine for her eldest brother. The woman was very eager and looked like she loved her eldest brother deeply. But now once I know that the eldest brother has lost his favor and may be replaced by the fifth brother, it changes immediately. It''s really powerful in reality.

    "The second prince is here." Just trying to find an excuse to leave, Nangong Yu heard the voice behind him. He turned his head and saw that it was Hu Chen, the housekeeper of the fifth Prince''s house. He said with a smile: "the second prince, the fifth prince asked the little one to find you. He said that someone had just come to the palace, and his majesty and empress were coming soon. Let the second prince pass and meet you together."

    "It turned out that the empress and father were coming. Well, I''ll find my fifth brother right away."

    Nangong Yu immediately ignored weichi Lianqing and said goodbye to Xuanping Hou Gong. With Hu Chen, he saw Nangong Chen.

    He was dressed in a red and happy gun of Xinlang official, with a red silk flower at his waist. Nangong Chenjun was tall and straight, with a happy face and noble spirit all over, forming a very different contrast with the people around him. Today, he is the well deserved protagonist, and his inner plan makes him have a superior idea. Once it is done, everyone will kneel in front of him and look up to him. This is the reason for Nangong Chen to give up his pride.

    "Second brother, let''s go. My father and mother are coming soon." Looking at Nangong Yu faintly, Nangong Chen''s eyes flashed away. He didn''t care whether Nangong Qing would come or not. On the contrary, it was because his crown prince brother didn''t show up so far that he became more confident.

    After his success, Nangong Qing is not worried at all. He has made a comprehensive plan. At that time, he will not only give all the charges to Nangong Qing, but also let him roll down as Prince under the spitting of people all over the world and the advice of ministers. And he is the real Lord of Western Chu in the future.

    However, at present, nangongchen still wants to pretend to be a gesture, As he walked, he said with some doubts: "second brother, have you seen the eldest brother? I haven''t seen him recently. It seems that even the queen mother doesn''t know. You usually get close to the eldest brother, but do you know where he has gone? I didn''t see him when I sent someone to the prince''s house to send an invitation a few days ago. I really don''t know whether the eldest brother will come today."

    "Oh, you haven''t seen your eldest brother? I''ve only been back for a few days. I''m so busy. I''m afraid I wouldn''t have time to come if my fifth brother didn''t get married. I don''t know where my eldest brother has gone, but I think this year is a good day for you. As long as my eldest brother doesn''t die, he will come." Nangong Yu looked heartless and heartless and said with a smile.

    Hearing Nangong Yu say ''come back as long as you''re not dead'', Nangong Chen was a little upset.

    When he said "death" on his important day, he was more or less taboo, but it was hard to show it. Nangong Chen flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye: "also, after all, our brother may have something to delay. Even his father and mother are coming, and he should come."

    Just then, they had arrived at the gate of the house, and the crowded road had been cleared by the bodyguard. The guests were waiting in the hall honestly. Some high-ranking people, such as the general Hou Ye of Shangshu, followed behind the two princes, waiting for the arrival of the West Chu emperor and the queen.

    After waiting for a cup of tea, I saw Luan Jia appear, and the vast team came slowly.

    Everyone respectfully bowed down. Nangong Chen and Nangong Yu ranked first: "see your majesty (father emperor), see your mother (mother queen), long live your majesty (father emperor), long live your mother (mother queen)."

 Chapter 433

    The turbid dragon''s eyes swept through the crowd, and the emperor of Western Chu seemed to return to the moment when all the people were submissive. The fear and uneasiness surprised by Nalan night''s soldiers besieging the city disappeared unconsciously.

    In the heart of emperor Xi Chu, the most feared person was Nalan night, which even far exceeded the threat of North Vietnam. Knowing that Nalan night had not left the Western Chu, he might still be in the suburbs of the city, or even hidden somewhere in the city, but the Western Chu emperor came to attend the wedding banquet of nangongchen. Even he doesn''t know why he is so bold. He''s not afraid of being attacked by Nalan night again. Maybe it''s really to completely solve the big problem.

    "Are you ready?" The emperor of Western Chu asked with deep eyes.

    "Go back to your father..." Nangong Chen raised her head and smiled confidently: "everything is ready, just wait for your father and mother to come later."

    This seemingly ordinary conversation didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Everyone thought that emperor Xi Chu was asking whether nangongchen''s wedding banquet was ready at the moment, and nangongchen only answered that everything was ready for the wedding banquet.

    But only two parties know what they are asking and what they mean by answering.

    The emperor of Western Chu gave a faint hum, and the fear in his heart was a little less.

    He personally came to attend nangongchen''s wedding banquet today, which actually exceeded the etiquette. Even if nangongchen was the prince and his own son, as a rule, the emperor of Western Chu would not come. This is not only a show of condescending. Too much honor and favor represents some hints, which will make the ministers guess the emperor''s intention and make inappropriate actions. Moreover... When the emperor leaves the palace, the security will definitely have an impact. It is likely to be taken advantage of by thieves.

    However, the emperor of Western Chu still came on the premise of knowing these possibilities.

    Because he didn''t trust Nalan night and wanted to completely solve this hidden danger, the emperor of Western Chu had been desperate. Even though it was dangerous, it was better than panic all day. He tried his best to kill the threat of Nalan night and enjoy peace from then on.

    Because of this, after nangongchen presented this plan to the Western Chu emperor, he considered it again and again and agreed.

    Take the initiative and lead the snake out of the hole!

    It has to be said that the Western Chu emperor has been crazy. According to his caution and paranoia, he is absolutely impossible to put himself in danger. But now he had to, because the West Chu emperor knew that if Nalan night wanted to kill him, even if he hid in the palace, Nalan night had a way to kill him.

    In that case, it''s better to put all your eggs in one basket, take yourself as bait, lead Nalan night out, and then take the opportunity to capture and kill him.

    Just now, Emperor Xi Chu asked Nangong Chen if he was ready. He wasn''t asking about the wedding banquet at all, but whether the people he arranged were appropriate. Nangong Chen''s answer was naturally expected by the emperor of Western Chu. The emperor of Western Chu only waited for Nalan night to come and throw himself into the net. At that time, in front of the officials, he would like to see whether Nalan night dared to resist.

    At the beginning, when nangongchen told the West Chu emperor about the plan to eradicate Nalan night, the West Chu Emperor didn''t believe it at all, but nangongchen''s words dispelled his concerns.

    "Father emperor, if you don''t make a decision again, Nalan night will really plan to usurp the throne and seize your country. Father emperor thinks, even if you are in the deep palace, Nalan night doesn''t come and go as soon as you want. He even dares to threaten father emperor and ask father Emperor to hand over the throne and pass the throne to eldest brother. It shows that Nalan night and eldest brother have long colluded with each other and want to seize your throne."

    "If the father emperor can appear at the wedding banquet, the son minister will ensure that he is ready and will not be threatened at all. The son minister will arrange his confidants to protect the father emperor. Even if Nalan night has three heads and six arms, he can''t get close to the father emperor."

    "Moreover, in front of so many civil and military officials, Nalan night didn''t dare to hurt his father at all, otherwise he would be scolded by the whole world, accused by thousands of people, and can''t wash away his reputation all his life. Even if he took the world, he can''t sit still."

    "Father emperor, this is the best chance for us to eradicate Nalan night. My ministers are willing to take risks and personally lead people to arrest Nalan night, but if my father emperor is ruthless and takes this risk, the best chance will really be lost."

    Yes, every sentence of nangongchen''s words spoke to the heart of the Western Chu emperor. He didn''t see until now that his favorite eldest son had been plotting against Nalan night and had long coveted the throne. Even if he wants to let Naran night go, will Naran night let him go?

    But for a woman, Nalan night betrayed him. How can he let him!

    Step by step into the house of the five princes in zhangdeng Festival, the emperor of Western Chu really saw that there were three steps, one whistle, five steps and one post everywhere. He was really relieved. With such strict protection, even if Nalan night''s anti minister thief comes, he will never escape.

    Queen Wang accompanied the emperor of Western Chu. Although she smiled on her face, she was also highly vigilant in her heart.

    She didn''t know that Nangong Chen was going to rebel, nor did she know the plan of the Western Chu emperor, but she got a secret report from a willing person in advance. She knew what would happen at today''s wedding banquet, and it was a big event. But she had to come, because if she didn''t find out who was behind the scenes, she couldn''t know who wanted to murder them. The queen looked all the way and felt that everyone she saw seemed to have a problem, but she didn''t know who it was.

    She couldn''t help it. She pinched the maid who helped her. The latter quickly gave her a reassuring smile and whispered, "don''t worry, madam. I have everything. Don''t worry."

    Hearing this familiar voice, although it was so soft, like a gust of wind, the queen was relieved for no reason. She was no longer worried or frightened. She didn''t look around when she walked. It seemed that as long as the palace maid was around, she was very relieved.

    Yes, as long as Luo qingluan is around her, Queen Wang doesn''t worry about anything.

    The current night, Nangong Yu suddenly brought a maid to see queen Wang. She was surprised and happy. She thought Luo qingluan had been killed. Unexpectedly, she was still alive. Why was queen Wang unhappy?

    But when she heard Luo qingluan''s intention, she almost lost her color.

    Queen Wang never thought that someone would attack them at nangongchen''s wedding banquet. Fortunately, Luo qingluan told queen Wang that the other party was going to poison them. Luo qingluan is best at medicine. Since she is here, she will naturally protect her and her majesty. That''s why she''s relieved.

    However, Luo qingluan did not ask the queen to tell the West Chu emperor the news.

    The recent mental state of the Western Chu emperor is really not suitable to know this, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t hide it at all. Once he knew that someone was going to poison himself, the emperor of Western Chu was afraid that Long Yan would be angry on the spot and ordered a thorough investigation. How could he still want to attend nangongchen''s wedding banquet?

    Therefore, Luo qingluan asked the queen to calm down and everything would be fine as usual.

    After entering the main hall, the emperor of Western Chu and queen Wang took the first place. The ministers were arranged according to the rank again, kneeling and kowtowing, and then stepped back to one side. At the moment when the empress of the Western Chu emperor appeared, all the people who came to the wedding banquet understood what and looked at Nangong Chen differently.

    If the five princes marry concubines, they can attract the emperor and queen in person. Isn''t this a sign of attention? I''m afraid the crown prince Nangong Qing''s status will be replaced by the fifth Prince soon, right? The ministers couldn''t help looking at Nangong Chen secretly, and they knew more and more.

    "Well, it''s time to continue. Don''t delay the auspicious hour." The emperor of Western Chu finally opened his mouth, but his face was expressionless and had no festive appearance.

    "Yes." Nangong CHENGONG said.

    One look down, the music of the fifth Prince''s house rang out all day, all kinds of gongs, drums, suona were deafening, and a string of firecrackers rang through the sky. The ministers respectfully retreated to both sides, and then the voice of Xipo sounded outside the main hall: "the auspicious hour has come, and the bride and groom worship heaven and earth."

    What appeared in everyone''s eyes was Du Qianqian, the bride, who was supported by two girls, one left and one right. With a red cap on her head, she walked very slowly. Nangong Chen stood at the door of the main hall and waited for Du Qianqian to be sent by two girls before reaching out to hold her.

    As for Du Ji''an, although he is the father of the bride and the head of the county, he is nothing among all the guests today. Even Nangong Chen just looked at him and nodded, like saying hello.

    Du Ji''an cast a knowing look in the past and didn''t care about everyone''s attitude.

    Not only did he not care, but his heart became more and more excited, and even felt that a heart was about to jump out. The critical time is coming. He and Nangong Chen have an appointment to break the cup. As long as Du Qianqian drinks the cup of poisonous wine to the queen, Nangong Chen drinks the same poisonous wine to the Western Chu emperor and smashes the cup, he can start.

    Qiu Yuming, the commander of the forbidden army, has the same purpose as him, which is also the most important help for Nangong Chen to win over. Now the whole house of the five princes has been guarded by Qiu Yuming and the forbidden army. There will be no trouble.

    Before long, they will be below one person and above ten thousand people, and really learn from the dragon. At that time, these people who despise him will flatter him and kneel at his feet

    Soon, three kneeling and nine worshipping were completed. The emperor of Western Chu and the queen seemed to be infected by the festive atmosphere, and the smile on their faces was a little more.

    Du Qianqian covered her head and couldn''t see anything clearly. Her heart almost jumped out when someone handed her a glass of wine. "Five princes and concubines, it''s time to toast." Then someone handed her a white jade cup.

    What... Toast?

    Du Qianqian suddenly remembered something. Her father said that at the wedding banquet, she would give a cup of poisonous wine to the queen, and the fifth prince would give another cup of poisonous wine to the emperor of Western Chu. Once the emperor and empress drink poisonous wine, everything will be under their control.

    Her newly married husband will become the next emperor of Western Chu from the status of a fifth prince, while her father will become the national father-in-law and Minister of the Ministry of war, holding great power. And she is Du Qianqian, the queen of Western Chu.

    Even if Du Qianqian panicked again, it was too late. Don''t look. Everyone stared at her. She could only calm herself, hold the wine glass, move forward step by step according to the girl''s help, raise the cup in her hand, and said in a trembling voice: "my son''s minister... Respect my mother..."

 Chapter 434

    When this sentence was said, Du Qianqian had already let it out.

    From the beginning, she knew the plan of her father and her husband. As an important participant in the plan, she also knew it. Just because she is a woman, I don''t know, but at least Du Qianqian knows clearly about the toast to the emperor and queen at the wedding banquet.

    The wine is poisonous. Once the queen drinks it, she will die soon. Then, the emperor of Western Chu, who drank a toast from her husband nangongchen, also died.

    Now that he has participated, Du Qianqian can''t. Although she is afraid and timid, she is more eager for the rights and scenery under one person and above ten thousand people. If she did this, she would be the future queen. The highest share of this woman in front of her is just the roadblock in front of her.

    When his heart was horizontal, Du Qianqian''s trembling hand became stable.

    All women in the world want to be the throne, and she is no exception. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that there''s no chance. Now the opportunity falls in front of her. If she doesn''t grasp it, she will regret it all her life.

    "Empress mother, please." Du Qianqian said respectfully, and the wine cup in his hand was raised forward.

    But she waited for a long time, and no one came to pick up the glass of wine in her hand. If it were normal, Miss Du Qianqian would have thrown away her glass as soon as she lost her temper. She has no patience to toast others in full view of the public.

    But now, Du Qianqian did not dare to move. Sitting in front of her were the emperor and queen of Western Chu. The two noblest people in Western Chu could not tolerate her wanton behavior. Just because she was covering her head, Du Qianqian couldn''t see the situation outside, and she didn''t know why the queen didn''t drink her wine?

    Did you find something?

    At this thought, Du Qianqian finally calmed down and suddenly became nervous again. There was a ghost in her heart. It was inevitable that she was frightened. Du Qianqian''s hand began to tremble again, but she could only bear it with all her strength.

    "Bring it up." After a while, Du Qianqian finally heard a woman''s dignified and pleasant voice.

    Immediately, her wine glass was finally taken away. Du Qianqian was almost in a cold sweat on his back. Her heart jumped faster and faster and couldn''t be restrained, because she knew that once the queen drank the wine, it would be irreparable.

    However, Du Qianqian could not see, but he could hear the voice of the queen again.

    Looking at the Western Chu emperor, Queen Wang had a gentle and dignified smile on her face. She looked at the wine in the cup and said to the emperor of Western Chu with a smile: "Your Majesty, today is the day of chen''er''s wedding. It''s reasonable to say that this cup of wedding wine should be drunk. Just..."

    Hearing this, Nangong Chen''s heart jumped inexplicably and hurriedly said, "empress mother, this is the filial piety of the crown princess. Just drink it."

    Nangong city didn''t know why. There was such an accident during the good toast. He didn''t expect that the queen didn''t drink the wine directly, and then it was his turn to toast the emperor of Western Chu. Everything was planned so perfectly, but now suddenly something went wrong.

    For a moment, Nangong Chen suddenly felt uneasy.

    The queen smiled, "chen''er, you don''t know. Today is really your big day. The queen mother should have drunk this wedding wine. Only the queen mother took the medicine before leaving the palace. If she drinks, it will affect the medicine."

    With that, the queen turned her head, looked at the emperor of Western Chu and said with a smile, "my concubine has always been in poor health and never drank alcohol. Today, my concubine wants to ask your majesty to forgive me. I won''t drink this cup of wine from the crown princess. However, my concubine can''t refuse to accept the filial piety of the crown princess."

    Speaking of this, Queen Wang handed the wine to the maid beside her and said faintly, "go and change for a cup of tea."

    "Yes, empress." Luo qingluan''s disguised maid immediately answered, and then brought up the tea already prepared and sent it to Du Qianqian: "crown princess, please replace wine with tea and give it to the queen again."

    "Your Majesty, do you think so?" Queen Wang looked at the Western Chu emperor.

    The emperor of Western Chu had no opinion on replacing wine with tea.

    Naturally, he knew that the queen was in poor health, and he had just had a little prince. His body was in recuperation, and drinking must affect his body. It''s nothing to replace wine with tea.

    "Well, it''s so good. It doesn''t brush the mind of the Crown Princess and chen''er. The queen doesn''t have to worry that drinking wine will affect the medicine. This is the best of both worlds. That''s it."

    Even the Western Chu emperor spoke like this. What else does Nangong Chen have to say?

    Although it was vaguely perceived that something was wrong, the Queen''s excuse was reasonable. Fortunately, for Nangong Chen, even if the queen didn''t drink this cup of poisonous wine, it didn''t matter. It''s just a woman after all. It doesn''t have any impact on his plan to win the throne. As long as the emperor of Western Chu drinks it, it''s enough.

    This time, Queen Wang did not refuse. She took a sip of the tea cup in Du Qianqian''s hand, and Shi Shi ran handed it to the maid next to her, and rewarded Du Qianqian with a pair of dragon and Phoenix bracelets. When taking over the dragon and Phoenix bracelet, Du Qianqian''s hands were trembling. Others didn''t know. They thought she was happy and excited. Only Du Qianqian knew that she was so scared that her legs were soft.

    If queen Wang didn''t drink just now and let others drink, what would happen? If the queen finds something, let someone try whether the wine is poisonous, won''t it reveal the filling?

    Fortunately... Du Qianqian''s heart beat like a drum and his body was cold. He knelt on the ground without saying a word and dared not speak any more.

    "Father emperor, I''d like to propose a toast to you." It was Nangong Chen''s turn. He held the wine cup in his hands and handed it to the emperor of Western Chu respectfully. With a humble smile on his face, his heart beat faster because of excitement. He was not afraid, but excited. It was the last moment, and he couldn''t wait.

    Nangongchen seemed to see the throne waving to him. As long as the Western Chu emperor drank the poisonous wine he respected, everything had become the overall situation.

    Sure enough, the emperor of Western Chu had no doubt. He took his wine and was about to drink it up. At this time, the queen spoke again. She gently stretched out her hand and said, "Your Majesty, wait a minute."

    Emperor Xi Chu stopped and looked at Queen Wang: "queen, what''s the matter?"

    The queen just smiled, turned around and brought a cup of hot tea from Luo qingluan to the emperor of Western Chu, "Your Majesty, don''t forget how the imperial doctor told you not to drink alcohol these days. Did your majesty forget? Since today is chen''er''s wedding banquet, your majesty should take care of the dragon''s body. Therefore, my concubine has prepared hot tea for your majesty. Just like my concubine, your majesty can replace wine with tea."

    Then queen Wang looked at Nangong Chen and said with a smile, "Chen Er, do you think what the mother said is reasonable?"

    It was totally unexpected that such a thing would happen. Nangongchen almost stood up and wished to directly pour the wine in the cup into the mouth of the emperor of Western Chu. How could this happen? It''s well planned. Why did queen Wang come out halfway to intervene?

    It''s just that she doesn''t drink it herself. She also asks the emperor of Western Chu not to drink it. What does this woman think?

    Although Nangong Chen has been called queen mother since childhood, the queen is not his biological mother after all. For Empress Wang, Nangong Chen has no feelings at all. The event he planned was so perfect that who thought it was destroyed by this woman? Was it unintentional or intentional?

    In front of all civil and military officials, nangongchen didn''t dare to make a rash move for a moment. Not yet, before it was time to tear his face, he could only reluctantly smile and say, "the empress mother is worried too much. Today is the day of great joy for her children''s ministers. The father and the emperor only drink a glass of wine, which won''t hurt."

    The queen shook her head: "chen''er, you''re wrong. Have you forgotten what your father taught you before? Don''t be good and don''t be evil. You know your father''s body. Especially a while ago, your father fainted and the imperial doctor managed to recuperate, but nothing can happen again."

    It was completely for the sake of the body of the West Chu emperor. Nangong Chen couldn''t say anything to refute. She could only look at the empress Wang, take the wine cup in the hand of the West Chu emperor and hand over the hot tea she prepared.

    The courtiers looked at each other and looked at each other. They thought that the arrival of emperor Xi Chu and empress Wang was a hint of Nangong Chen''s status, but I didn''t expect that empress Wang said so now. Isn''t this a slap in the face in public? Courtiers are all old foxes. How can they not understand the meaning of the queen?

    Don''t drink the wine from Nangong Chen and the new imperial concubine, which can show something.

    However, if the Western Chu emperor and the queen don''t like nangongchen, why should they drive to the fifth prince in person?

    The ministers thought about it, but no one could guess the reason.

    For the Western Chu emperor, he ventured here today just to lure the cashier LAN Ye. He didn''t care whether to drink the wedding wine of nangong city. Since queen Wang has said that for his good health, drink tea.

    After receiving the tea cup, the Western Chu emperor took a sip at will, let people carry it down, waved his hand and said, "well, well, the tea has been drunk and the ceremony has been done. It can be done."

    As he said, the emperor of Western Chu looked absently in the crowd and didn''t have the heart to sit here. He always had another uneasy feeling. He didn''t know whether Nalan night had come or not. Did you mix among these guests with the intention of taking the opportunity to assassinate him?

    Even though the whole five Prince''s mansion was full of forbidden troops, the emperor of Western Chu still felt panic at the thought of Nalan night''s ability.

    Empress Wang was also upset. At the beginning, she didn''t know that there was a problem with the wine sent by Du Qianqian, but when Luo qingluan stood beside her and touched her without any trace, empress Wang immediately understood.

    After all, under the hint of Luo qingluan, the queen Wang carried on reluctantly and calmly according to her patience.

    No one can see the panic and uneasiness in Queen Wang''s heart. She has experienced a lot after all. No matter how flustered she is, she can control herself. She just couldn''t think of what would happen next. Before that, how could the queen think of nangongchen, which she regarded as her own, and the wine presented by the newly married crown princess to her and her majesty!

 Chapter 435

    If it weren''t for Luo qingluan''s reminder, once the queen Wang and the Western Chu emperor drank it, something big would happen.

    Is this poisonous wine prepared? Queen Wang can''t imagine.

    This is the fifth Prince''s residence. Today is the wedding day of the fifth Prince''s nangong city. If outsiders can sneak in and start in this wedding wine, even if the queen is a woman, she is not so stupid.

    So, the people who poisoned them are almost ready to come out.

    Queen Wang sat on the top with cold hands and feet and said nothing. Although there was a faint smile on her face, she couldn''t speak at all.

    For a moment, the four most important people in the hall had different thoughts. Except for them, no one else knows their mood at this time.

    After offering wine to the emperor and queen of Western Chu, the ceremony will be completed. The servants of the fifth Prince''s residence became busy and poured in, bringing all kinds of good wine and delicacies to the table. The ministers who came to watch the ceremony finally recovered, put away their worries one by one, and hypocritically said congratulations. With a smile on his face, the atmosphere was harmonious, and the jubilant and lively atmosphere of the wedding banquet directly reached a climax.

    As the bride, Du Qianqian was helped down by two girls and sent to her bridal chamber. Unaware of it, the people came to nangongchen one by one according to their own position. As the father-in-law of the fifth prince, Du Ji''an, another winner, was finally remembered.

    Seeing the emperor of Western Chu and queen Wang go to the pian hall, Nangong Chen actually winked at Du Ji''an and asked him to deal with the guests here. Then he followed him.

    Even though the previous poison liquor plan was unsuccessful, now the emperor and queen of the Western Chu Dynasty are in the fifth Prince''s house, which is equivalent to falling into the control of nangong city. As long as he doesn''t order, they can''t leave at all.

    But up to now, Nangong Chen hasn''t seen Nangong Qing appear, and he has some uneasiness in his heart. If the poison plan just worked, he wouldn''t have to worry like now. Just in case, he must start as soon as possible.

    Even if the poisoned wine plan failed, Nangong Chen didn''t worry. He also prepared a later move.

    After entering the side hall, the noise of the front main hall was isolated from it, and suddenly it was quiet. The queen Wang slowly breathed a sigh of relief and recovered. The fact just now was too dangerous. She had hardly encountered such a thing. She couldn''t help feeling a little exhausted: "is your majesty tired? My concubine undressed for you, or I''ll have a rest here."

    Queen Wang didn''t want to stay here at all, but she didn''t dare to show anything in front of the Western Chu emperor, so she had to pretend that nothing had happened.

    Sitting on the couch, the emperor of Western Chu looked deep.

    The wedding banquet had been held half way, but even when he baited himself, he couldn''t see Nalan''s appearance. He couldn''t help worrying. Even so, doesn''t Nalan night appear? Isn''t that a failure of the plan?

    Or did Nalan lie in ambush in the dark, waiting to give him a fatal blow?

    The more he thought so, the more irritable the emperor of Western Chu was, he couldn''t help muttering: "people, why doesn''t Nalan night appear? Where are you hiding..."

    "What? Your majesty, what did you say?" Empress Wang was startled by the Western Chu emperor.

    The emperor of Western Chu couldn''t help but raise his eyes and flash past: "I''m talking about Nalan night. Can''t the queen understand?"

    With such gloomy words, the Queen''s heart jumped and couldn''t help looking at Luo qingluan next to her. At this time, she disguised herself as a palace maid. Her face was still easy to look. She was not recognized by the Western Chu emperor. She just stood in the corner with a low eyebrow and served like a real palace maid.

    Seeing Luo qingluan nearby, Queen Wang saw that she had no reaction, so she was a little relieved. Gently covering her chest, she whispered, "Your Majesty means the king of Chu? Will the king of Chu appear today?"

    The emperor of Western Chu couldn''t vent his impatience. At present, only queen Wang was around him. How could he control it: "yes, today I and the queen came here to lure the cashier LAN Ye."

    The emperor of Western Chu looked at the queen with a deep face and clenched his teeth and said, "this Nalan night, if I don''t get rid of him, I won''t be at ease all my life. So Chen Er told me this plan. As long as I risk my life out of the palace, Nalan night will find out the news and come to assassinate me."

    The Queen''s heart was about to jump out and blurted out, "no, your majesty! How can the king of Chu kill you? Didn''t the king of Chu reconcile with his majesty a while ago when he entered the palace?"

    "Nalan night, this thief, do you think I will believe his words? He deceived me and wanted to kill me in one fell swoop while I was unprepared!" The more he said, the more angry he became. Emperor Xi Chu''s face was blue and trembled with excitement: "that''s why I set up this trap with chen''er to lure him to appear, but I didn''t expect this Nalan night... Where is he hiding?"

    Queen Wang couldn''t believe what she heard. She didn''t expect that even the Western Chu emperor would have such a plan. How could a good wedding banquet be like this? She knew from Luo qingluan that someone would attack them at the wedding banquet. Is that Nalan night?

    But in that case, why did Luo qingluan tell her and help her block that cup of poisonous wine?

    The more you think about it, the more you feel confused. Empress Wang couldn''t help looking at Luo qingluan, but she didn''t dare to let the emperor of Western Chu find it. Don''t open her eyes: "Your Majesty, you can''t risk yourself. It''s too dangerous here. Let''s go back to the palace quickly?"

    "I risked my life to leave the palace today in order to set this trap and catch Nalan night." The more the emperor of Western Chu said, the more furious he became. He couldn''t help roaring in a low voice: "how can I go back to the palace before I catch Nalan night? Where''s chen''er? Nangong Chen, don''t send someone to call him. I want to ask him what''s going on and why Nalan night hasn''t appeared yet?"

    Almost with the eyes of asking for help, Queen Wang looked at Luo qingluan and hoped that she could stand up and say a word.

    However, no matter what the Western Chu emperor said, Luo qingluan kept her head down and said nothing. It seemed that she didn''t see the Queen''s eyes asking for help.

    Just then, the door was pushed open with a squeak, and nangongchen came in with a proud face.

    The emperor of Western Chu couldn''t help but stand up fiercely and came forward to hold Nangong Chen''s hand: "Chen Er, I just wanted to send someone to find you. Tell me why Nalan night hasn''t appeared? How did you arrange it?"

    The queen couldn''t help it, and her face turned pale with fear: "chen''er, what''s the matter with your father and Emperor? What''s the matter with the king of Chu coming? The empress couldn''t understand."

    With a faint smile at the queen, Nangong Chen had no intention to explain to her: "after your mother, you sit down first. Your son-in-law has something to say to your father, don''t be impatient."

    A strange feeling surged into her heart. Empress Wang always felt that nangongchen suddenly had a strange feeling at this time.

    His expression was completely different from that of seeing her when he was in peace. Without that kind of friendly flattery, he had a trace of arrogant alienation. Although she called her mother in her mouth, she looked at people thousands of miles away, with a trace of pity and pride.

    "Father, that''s why I''m here." Nangong Chen looked at the West Chu emperor faintly. He took another look. He held his hand and brushed away the West Chu emperor''s hand directly.

    Such a rebellious move made the emperor of Western Chu twitch.

    If it were normal, he would have been angry, but now he is full of thoughts. He is thinking of catching Nalan night. He doesn''t care about Nangong Chen''s unreasonable behavior, but can''t wait to ask: "OK, tell me what''s going on?"

    An unfathomable smile appeared on Nangong Chen''s face. He arched his hand at the Western Chu Emperor: "father, my son''s minister has come to ask you for a decree. My son''s minister has found the trace of Nalan night. As long as my father gives my son a decree to become a teacher and become famous, I can naturally take someone to catch him."

    The West Chu emperor''s eyes lit up and believed it: "well, chen''er, what imperial edict do you want me to give?"

    Nangong city, with a confident smile, respectfully bowed to the Western Chu Emperor: "ask the father to remove his eldest brother from the throne of Prince and make his son-in-law as the prince. Then, Du Ji''an, the father-in-law of the son-in-law and the governor of Jiangbei Prefecture, was appointed as the Grand Marshal of troops and horses to command the military power. The minister there can immediately lead the troops, go out to attack Nalan night, and present his head to the father."

    "What!"

    Like a bolt from the blue, the emperor of Western Chu stepped back a few steps and almost didn''t fall to the ground. He stared, trembled and pointed to Nangong Chen. He could hardly believe it: "do you know what you''re talking about?"

    Nangong Chen said faintly, "what did the son minister just say? Didn''t the father hear clearly? Should the son minister say it again?"

    The smile on his face is more and more confident. Up to now, since he has said, Nangong Chen has given up. If the Western Chu emperor doesn''t agree, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness.

    Living in the imperial family, nangongchen has seen a lot of human nature of unscrupulous means for interests since childhood. Not even his father? For the sake of eternal stability and control of power, even if it is the God of war of the Western Chu, who laid the country for the Western Chu, doesn''t his father hesitate to do it to Nalan at night?

    He''s just learning from others.

    Looking at the distorted and frightened face of the Western Chu emperor, Nangong Chen smiled more and more. Word by word, he said, "please let the father emperor set his son''s ministers as the crown prince, and Du Ji''an, the governor of Jiangbei, as the Grand Marshal of troops and horses, and lead the military power together. The son promised that the father emperor would kill Nalan night, and let the father emperor have no worries from now on."

    As soon as the voice fell, the queen screamed, "chen''er, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you want to rebel?"

    She never thought she would hear such words. Although Nangong Chen was not born to Queen Wang, she always regarded it as her own. Empress Wang never thought nangongchen would be so rebellious.

 Chapter 436

    Queen Wang rushed up directly and wanted to push nangongchen away, but unexpectedly, nangongchen didn''t care and directly pushed her to the ground. Queen Wang made a plop and fell in pain. Then she woke up. In the past, Nangong Chen pretended to be respectful and filial in front of her. It turned out that it was all an illusion.

    "Empress mother, the children''s ministers still advise you to calm down and have a good rest. Otherwise, if your son accidentally hurts you, it will be a crime."

    "Nangong Chen, you are......" empress Wang''s face was pale, but Nangong Chen was not moved at all.

    Luo qingluan helped queen Wang and said gently in her ear, "empress, calm down."

    When she felt her hand pinched by Luo qingluan, Queen Wang reacted. How does the present situation excite her? Nangong Chen even said such treacherous words. Do you still care about her mother''s opinion? He dares to be so presumptuous. I''m afraid he''s already ready.

    The thought that they were in the fifth Prince''s house was like throwing themselves into the net, and the queen was cold.

    "Just calm down, mother." Nangong Chen said while looking at the iron faced western Chu Emperor: "as long as the father emperor agrees to his son''s request, the son''s ministers will naturally let the father emperor rest assured. The son''s ministers always know that the father emperor is worried about state affairs, physical work, and fainted in anger a while ago, so the son''s ministers want this method and want to share their worries for the father emperor."

    "Please give your father''s permission to fulfill your son''s filial piety." Nangong Chen stepped forward with a smile, filled with an unspeakable momentum.

    The emperor of Western Chu was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "don''t you dare to kill me if I don''t agree?"

    There was a dead silence in the side hall. Luo qingluan kept silent, lowered his head and looked afraid, but he was observing secretly. Queen Wang was also shocked by the rage of the Western Chu emperor. She didn''t know how the matter ended.

    However, Nangong Chen was as light as a cloud and had no fear at all. She had a cool smile on her face and was completely confident. After a long time, he said a few words: "if the father emperor insists on doing so, the children''s ministers naturally dare not disobey. The children''s ministers will send the father emperor to the deep palace and send special personnel to take care of him. They will have no shortage of food and clothing and live a peaceful life."

    While saying that, Nangong Chen smiled: "father emperor, what do you think of the idea of his ministers?"

    "You dare! You dare!" The emperor of Western Chu trembled and pointed to Nangong Chen.

    "The father emperor is just old and doesn''t think well about some things. Nala, king of Chu, is also a disaster to the country and the people. She is proud of her achievements and even dares to assassinate the father emperor. Such treachery should be punished, but the father emperor still cares about the old house and doesn''t have the heart to kill him. The ministers there should share the worries on behalf of the father and eradicate Nalan night."

    "Always loyal advice is against the ear. My son is just the side of the Qing monarch. My father and emperor should not misunderstand the filial piety of his children and ministers."

    Queen Wang was cold. She grabbed Luo qingluan''s hand and barely fell down.

    Nangong Chen didn''t look at Luo qingluan from beginning to end, but she was just a palace maid, and he wouldn''t take it to heart.

    "Bastard, you villain! It''s clear that you have ulterior motives and want to force the palace to rebel, but you still say you want to clear the side of the king? Villain, you villain, I should have killed you long ago!" The emperor of Western Chu roared. As soon as he wanted to rush forward, he saw Nangong Chen retreat, a sneer flashed on his face, and whispered, "come!"

    Immediately, more than a dozen guards of the forbidden army rushed out from the outside and surrounded the side hall. It was obvious that they had been ambushed around for a long time. The emperor of Western Chu was stunned. He always thought that these forbidden troops were coming to catch Nalan night. Unexpectedly, they are now used to deal with him.

    "You... Nangong Chen, you villain, you lied to me from beginning to end. There is no Nalan night at all, right? How could Nalan night be fooled by you?" Even though the Western Chu emperor fully understood it at this time, what impact would it have on Nangong Chen?

    "Since the father and the emperor refused to agree, the ministers there had to offend."

    Just then, a man came in from the door. It was Qiu Yuming, the commander of the forbidden Army: "how''s the fifth prince?"

    With a faint glance at the emperor of Western Chu, Nangong Chen said, "my father refused to agree. Commander Qiu said what should I do?"

    With a Yin measured smile, Qiu Yuming''s expression immediately changed, showing a strong murderous opportunity: "since your majesty doesn''t know the current affairs, how many micro ministers offend." With that, Qiu Yuming stepped forward and stretched out his hand: "please hand over the seal. I don''t want to do it to you."

    Queen Wang''s heart jumped when she heard this: "you, what do you want to do?"

    "Up to now, Wei Chen will not hide his majesty and empress."

    Qiu Yuming arched his hands at Nangong Chen, flattered with respect on his face, and turned around, Immediately became sneering and ferocious: "The fifth Prince is the most prince among your Majesty''s three princes. The current crown prince Nangong Qing colluded with King Nalan night of Chu to plot an evil plan, which should be abolished. Now I''m bothered by your majesty to take out the private seal and let me seal it on the imperial edict, and the Title of the fifth prince will be determined. I''d better take advantage of today''s happy day to announce your Majesty''s will to the ministers."

    "The edict... You''ve even prepared the edict. You''ve already planned to rebel!"

    The Western Chu emperor''s anger was unforgivable and flew into a rage. Unexpectedly, Qiu Yuming immediately put the sword around his neck and said coldly, "I can only count to three. If your majesty doesn''t hand it over again, don''t blame me for turning over my face ruthlessly."

    "Your Majesty, life is important. Give it to them." The queen was almost scared to cry. She rushed to seize the arm of the Western Chu emperor, and then begged Nangong Chen: "Chen Er, how can you be so cruel that even your father and Emperor want to kill? If you really want to kill, you should kill your mother first..."

    With that, empress Wang rushed towards Nangong Chen, but nangong city was not moved. Instead, she grabbed the empress Wang and grabbed her slender neck with one hand. With a strong sense of suffocation, the queen couldn''t help but scream, but Nangong Chen smiled: "father, if you don''t hand over the seal, your son will be impolite. Anyway, this woman is not the son''s own mother. Even if she died, the son won''t care. But father, she died because of you. How can you bear it?"

    Luo qingluan squatted in the corner at this time, looking afraid and afraid to move. From the beginning to the end, she felt the greed and ruthlessness of human nature. For the sake of the throne, Tianjia has always been bloody and merciless. Between father and son, mother and son, brothers... How can there be real family affection?

    Even the queen Wang, who has raised nangongchen for more than ten years, did not threaten him at all. She was just valuable, so nangongchen gave up without hesitation. He was afraid that he had never cared about the kindness of the queen to him, otherwise how could he threaten her life so ruthlessly?

    Facing nangongchen''s ruthlessness, the emperor of Western Chu finally gave up his heart. When the sword was on his neck, he had to tremble and touch the small seal from his arms.

    Qiu Yuming laughed, grabbed it and presented it to Nangong Chen: "the five emperors... No, no, Wei Chen should call his Royal Highness the prince. His highness, please use your seal."

    Nangong Chen was very proud and full of spring breeze. She didn''t look at the queen with tears on her face. When his confidant offered the long prepared imperial edict and opened it, the emperor of Western Chu saw that the forged imperial edict had long been stamped with the handed down treasure seal of the state of Western Chu, except the private seal he took with him.

    Without any hesitation, Nangong Chen quickly used the seal, and the double seal was finally completed. He raised the forged imperial edict and laughed: "I''m finally the prince, and finally the prince! Ha ha... From now on, I''m the emperor of Western Chu, ha ha..."

    Qiu Yuming and the imperial guards immediately knelt down and shouted, "see the prince, long live the prince."

    A burst of laughter, Nangong Chen waved and asked people to guard the pian hall strictly, and went out with the imperial edict.

    He will go to the front hall to announce the news in front of many civil and military officials. If everyone knows it, everyone will be happy, but if someone dares to question it, it''s just... In his own house, he''s already ready to make an example of others. He can''t wait.

    In the side hall besieged by the forbidden legion, there was a dead silence. The king and queen seemed to have foreseen the future. The emperor of Western Chu was ten years old and sat on the ground with no God in his eyes.

    No matter how much trouble, Nangong Chen even forged the imperial edict, and the forbidden army rebelled. At the moment, he is still in prison. Even the emperor of Western Chu has no way. In addition to regretting that he was deceived and wanted to kill Nangong Chen, he couldn''t do anything.

    "It''s over... It''s all over... I have nothing..."

    The murmuring voice showed a strong desolation. The emperor of Western Chu was blankly talking to himself. He leaned back against the chair and didn''t want to get up and sit down. The queen moved over with tears, grabbed his sleeve, reluctantly wiped away her tears, clenched her teeth and said, "Your Majesty, what should I do now?"

    This sentence was like lighting explosives. The emperor of Western Chu suddenly brushed away the Queen''s hand and became angry: "get out! Bitch, if you hadn''t raised this villain, would I be like this?"

    Caught off guard, Queen Wang was pushed to the ground on the spot and knocked her head heavily on the ground. Luo qingluan couldn''t bear to come and help her up, but she was regarded as the next vent object by the emperor of Western Chu: "roll, help what help, you bitch, how dare you betray me!"

    After that, he stared at the queen with resentment: "it''s you who brought me to this end! Bitch, it''s you who didn''t teach the rebellious son well. Now he forced the palace to usurp the throne, and my country will be destroyed by your woman. I''m not willing. I''ll kill you!"

    "Your Majesty, no, no..."

    The empress Wang was frightened by the murderous opportunity on the face of the Western Chu emperor. She kept retreating and shaking her head: "Your Majesty, please calm down, it''s none of your ministers and concubines..."

    The emperor of Western Chu had fallen into frenzy and anger. He could not deal with Nangong Chen who colluded with the commander of the forbidden army. He could only vent all his anger on the queen Wang. He forced him step by step. His eyes were red and wanted to crack. He gnashed his teeth and said, "bitch, only by killing you can I eliminate my hatred!"

 Chapter 437

    Queen Wang was cold all over. I didn''t expect that she would die in the hands of this man one day.

    The emperor of Western Chu had long been paranoid. When he suspected Luo qingluan of betraying Western Chu and colluding with North Vietnam, his suspicion climbed to the top. He doubted everything. What he doubted most was that Nalan night, which he was deeply afraid of, would rebel and seize his throne one day. He tried all means, but there was no way.

    Apart from the fact that he was the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty and his innate identity, he had nothing better than Nalan night.

    Thus, the Western Chu emperor fell into all kinds of frenzied assumptions, but when he finally found that the real betrayal of him was his fifth son nangongchen, who had never been in his heart, he completely collapsed.

    He put all the responsibility on the queen Wang. The woman who gave birth to children for him had no feelings at this moment. How could he blame himself? He can only push all the charges on the woman he can bully.

    "If you die, I will kill you..."

    Gnashing her teeth, the emperor of Western Chu kept approaching forward. The queen retreated in horror, but she couldn''t escape his hand. Qiu Yuming, who was watching nearby, sneered. If the emperor of Western Chu really killed the queen, it would be better. Anyway, as long as he didn''t kill him, don''t worry about him.

    At that time, there was just reason to announce to the ministers that emperor Xi Chu was scared crazy by Nalan night and killed the empress by mistake. He could no longer be in charge of the government and should retire to the deep palace to take good care of himself. Then Prince nangongchen took the opportunity to succeed to the throne and become the next emperor of Western Chu. His credit goes without saying

    Secretly proud, Qiu Yuming not only didn''t let anyone stop the Western Chu emperor, but turned and stood at the door of the pianting hall.

    At the moment when the hand of the Western Chu emperor finally approached the neck of the queen Wang and was about to strangle it, Luo qingluan flashed a fierce light in his eyes, shot like electricity, and stabbed a needle into the tiger''s mouth of the Western Chu emperor. The latter was like a fire, and immediately retracted. It seemed that he noticed that Luo qingluan, a palace maid, was still so bold.

    "Don''t be afraid, madam. I''ll help you up." Luo qingluan didn''t look at the emperor of Western Chu at all.

    Then I remembered that Luo qingluan was still around me. It was like catching a straw. The queen got up in embarrassment and grabbed her hand: "qingluan, qingluan, help me... Your majesty, he''s crazy..."

    "My mother is not afraid. He can''t hurt you."

    As soon as his eyes turned, the emperor of Western Chu''s gloomy and frenzied eyes fell on Luo qingluan. He didn''t hear the Queen''s cry "qingluan", nor did he connect the palace maid who had no impression in front of him with the king of Chu woman he feared and hated most.

    The emperor of the Western Chu Yin measured and smiled with a murderous look on his face: "well, it''s so bold. Does a little maid dare to disobey my order? Then I''ll kill you all. See who else dares to dream of my throne. You all deserve to die..."

    Luo qingluan didn''t pay attention at all. The emperor of Western Chu came over step by step. At this moment, the muscles on his face were twitching, just like the green tendons on the back of the eagle''s claw. That twisted face, eyes only let people shudder ferocity, choose people to eat.

    It''s hopeless. The emperor of Western Chu has been hopeless.

    Luo qingluan felt a deep sadness.

    He is such a man. Nangong Qing is still struggling for him and is unwilling to replace him. He only wanted to wait for the emperor of Western Chu to voluntarily abdicate to him when he grew old. At that time, he would take responsibility again, and he had no idea whether the emperor of Western Chu was still suitable to sit on the throne.

    Nangong Qing has his own ideas. Luo qingluan can''t change, so he can only force him to change. I wonder if Nangong Qing''s heart will be touched when he sees the emperor of Western Chu trying to kill them.

    For Empress Wang, the West Chu emperor was her heaven. She dared not resist and disobey. Even if the West Chu emperor wanted to strangle her, she was afraid that she would only die in pain and unwilling to fight back. Keluo qingluan is different. Let alone the emperor of Western Chu. As long as she dares to hurt her, she will fight back mercilessly.

    Seeing that the emperor of Western Chu picked up a stool and wanted to smash it down with a ferocious face, Luo qingluan raised his hand and threw out a handful of magic powder. The emperor of Western Chu immediately fell down.

    "Your Majesty... Your majesty, he..." the queen was frightened, but she began to worry about the Western Chu emperor again.

    Luo qingluan shook her head helplessly, comforted her and said, "don''t worry, your majesty just fainted. It''s okay."

    It was a sigh of relief. The queen looked grateful: "qingluan, it is really thanks to you that your majesty has suffered such changes. Don''t blame him."

    Even if the Western Chu emperor died in front of him, Luo qingluan would not have the slightest feeling, not to mention that the man tried to kill her several times? If it weren''t for Nangong''s face, Queen Wang would be nice to her. In addition, before the Western Chu emperor died, she would have killed him just now.

    The immediate crisis was over for a while, and the queen swept the forbidden army standing at the door again, one by one cold and solemn, for fear of killing people without blinking an eye. She immediately panicked again and didn''t know what to do: "qingluan, what should we do now... Now?"

    She was at a loss. She came to the wedding banquet well and thought it was a happy event. Unexpectedly, it was a bolt from the blue and almost died outside the palace. I don''t know what''s going on outside. I''m worried about the Western Chu emperor and the little prince in the palace. If she hadn''t believed in Luo qingluan and had a glimmer of hope, she would really collapse.

    Luo qingluan was about to speak, but a wary cry came from outside: "who? Stop!"

    Then came a fight, mixed with the voices of countless people, panic, shouting, the sound of swords, and the sound of arrows shooting on the door. The startled king and queen were terrified. They grabbed Luo qingluan and hid in the corner. They didn''t even dare to make a sound.

    Listening to the familiar voice outside, Luo qingluan knew that Nangong Yu was coming.

    Today''s plan has been discussed for a long time. Luo qingluan stayed with the queen to protect her from that cup of poisonous wine. Nangong Yu pretended to deal with Nangong Chen, sneaked in and saved the West Chu emperor when the key came. Although Nalan night didn''t care about the life and death of the Western Chu emperor at all, in the face of Nangong Yu and Nangong Qing, they had to go, as long as they didn''t affect the plan.

    Moreover, if nangongchen really had the opportunity to hold the emperor to order the princes, it would be a lot of trouble.

    A moment later, the fighting sound gradually disappeared, and the closed door was finally opened. When Nangong Yu appeared, the king and queen who had been in shock almost cried with joy, and finally stood up with the help of Luo qingluan: "emperor, you have finally come to save us..."

    "Mother, are you okay?" As soon as Nangong Yu opened his mouth, he saw the emperor of Western Chu lying on the ground and was surprised: "what''s the matter with your father?"

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "Your Majesty wants to kill his mother, so I fainted him."

    "Er..." Nangong Yu looked embarrassed, and a trace of happiness came out of his heart. He said, "Miss Luo, it''s good to have you, otherwise the mother is really dangerous."

    "Your Majesty is fine. He just fainted and will wake up in a while. By the way, what''s going on outside?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Holding empress Wang to sit in the chair, Nangong Yu was relieved: "when I saw old five coming, I followed him right away. I didn''t bring anyone in until he left. Old five took the false imperial edict. I''m afraid he''s proud in the front hall now. But don''t worry, Ziqing and big brother are ready. First, he has to show his face and clean him up when the evidence is conclusive."

    Empress Wang patted her heart gently and said weakly, "yu''er, your fifth brother has committed a great crime, which is unforgivable. You must catch him."

    Nangong Yu immediately comforted the Queen: "don''t worry, mother. It will be all right. The plot of the fifth brother has long been exposed. It''s just that the eldest brother told his father that he wouldn''t believe it. Otherwise, where would such a thing happen!"

    Looking at the unconscious Western Chu emperor, the queen sighed: "Your Majesty has really changed her character. I''m afraid it''s no longer suitable. If this can be handled satisfactorily, then..."

    After hesitating for a long time, she said, "my mother thinks it''s better to let your eldest brother ascend the throne as soon as possible." Then she looked at Luo qingluan: "qingluan, the king of Chu and Qing''er have always been friends. He will support Qing''er, right?"

    I don''t know that queen Wang is also worried that Nalan night will covet the throne of Western Chu. However, Luo qingluan understands her and changes her to be queen Wang. In this situation, her family and life are saved by the other party. Naturally, she will think more. When the tide is over, it is absolutely very difficult for Nangong Qing to compete with Nalan night with heavy soldiers.

    Whether it''s Luo qingluan or Nalan night, Xiao never thought about the throne of Western Chu. Luo qingluan naturally widened the heart of the king and Queen: "don''t worry, Nanan night has a good relationship with the prince, and will naturally help him with all his strength."

    At this time, only a painful cry was heard. Xu Wei and another man twisted a man into the room. Luo qingluan saw that it was Qiu Yuming who had been guarding outside. Where does he still have the arrogance just now? He was covered with injuries, his face was blue and purple, his clothes were cut, and he was tied up with ropes.

    "Princess, are you okay?" Xu Wei''s first question was Luo qingluan. As for the queen Wang, he didn''t take another look.

    Luo qingluan nodded, but Qiu Yuming looked dead gray. I''m afraid he had guessed the end. Although he was bound, he still looked arrogant and stared at the people with fierce eyes. Nangong Yu glanced at him. Sneered: "I can''t imagine that commander Qiu has always been loyal. Otherwise, how can you get the trust of your father and become the commander of the forbidden army? But instead of being grateful and loyal, you collude with nangongchen. Now, you can regret it?"

    "Bah, if you become a king and defeat an enemy, you have nothing to regret!" Qiu Yuming stared at Xu Wei fiercely. His eyes turned to the man next to him and spit: "Wang Dongzhi, how dare you betray me? If it weren''t for you, how could I fall to this point!"

    Looking at his unwilling face, Luo qingluan was too lazy to listen: "what can I say about this traitor who seeks prosperity? Xu Wei, waste his martial arts and find someone to look at him. Go ahead and help Nalan night them."

    At this time, in the front hall, it was the most proud moment of nangongchen''s life.

    He seemed to have sat in the position of the ninth five-year-old. All the civil and military in the whole dynasty knelt in front of him and trembled.

 Chapter 438

    The spacious lobby is full of guests, all of whom are dignitaries of the Western Chu Dynasty. At this time, these big people looked at Nangong Chen, the fifth Prince standing in front and dressed in red.

    Some are shocked, some are at a loss, some don''t believe, some are ecstatic, some are confused... Everyone''s eyes are staring at Nangong Chen, listening and watching silently, and a storm has set off in their hearts.

    Hu Chen, the housekeeper of the fifth Prince''s house, held a roll of golden imperial edict high in his hand and looked at the people humbly and happily: "your adults have heard me read the imperial edict. Should you congratulate our five emperors... No, congratulations to our crown prince?"

    Looking around, he saw that everyone seemed to be wandering outside the sky and hadn''t returned to his mind. His tone was slightly raised and his voice lengthened: "Hmm ~ ~ what''s the matter? Why don''t you adults kneel down after listening to the edict? Do you know the rules?"

    This seemed to remind everyone. With a bang, the hall was like a blast, and there was a lot of discussion.

    Everyone heard the content of the imperial edict clearly. Instead of going to the original crown prince Nangong Qing''s inheritance right, they changed Nangong Chen, the fifth crown prince, to be crown prince. They also said that Nangong Chen was rich and dignified, pure and deep in benevolence and filial piety, and had the appearance of a wise king... They were hesitant to dream and couldn''t believe it.

    Today is the wedding day of Nangong Chen. How can it become the time to announce the crown prince? Why didn''t the emperor of Western Chu say it to his face, not announce it in the court, but tell it in such a place and on such an occasion? Is this too much fun?

    Someone roared out on the spot: "no way. Why did your majesty abolish the crown prince? It''s absolutely possible!"

    Some people were calm, but also with doubts: "the fifth prince, this matter is very important. We''d better wait until your majesty comes down."

    However, some people were overjoyed: "the fifth Prince is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. No wonder his majesty will change his position. His Highness the prince has been missing for many days and hasn''t appeared yet. It''s really ridiculous. Moreover, he has always been very close to the king of Chu. Who knows if his Highness the prince is..."

    All the comments were heard without any disguise, and the atmosphere of the whole wedding banquet changed.

    Nangong Chen expected that the people would react like this. He didn''t immediately say anything. He just walked slowly to the chair that emperor Xi Chu had just sat down and looked at the people with a smile and confidence. It looked like the overall situation had been decided and was under control.

    Seeing this, Hu Chen nodded to Nangong Chen, pretending to be a tiger, raised the imperial edict in his hand and said loudly: "what are you arguing about, don''t you see the imperial edict in my hand?"

    Suddenly, everyone reacted and focused on one place - the imperial edict in Hu Chen''s hand, as if they wanted to see through it.

    Just now they listened to Hu Chen read the content of the imperial edict, but did it say so? Officials who were deeply suspicious seemed to be covered with ants and wanted to have a look. As Hu Chen is only the housekeeper of the fifth Prince''s house, no one cares why he should read the imperial edict.

    "Well, since the fifth prince said that his majesty made you prince, let''s see the edict first." An official who had always been optimistic about Nangong Qing immediately stepped forward and said excitedly, "I absolutely don''t believe your majesty will abolish the crown prince. It must be false."

    Nangong Chen listened to his eyebrows and said faintly, "why, Lord Chen means that the palace has forged the imperial edict?" The words dragged on. Although they were peaceful, they showed a sense of threat.

    The official surnamed Chen was stunned immediately, and then he still said strongly: "the lower official didn''t mean that. However, since the fifth prince said it was his Majesty''s will, but his majesty is not here now, shouldn''t we first show you the imperial edict? Otherwise, if such an important thing is something that the fifth prince sent someone to talk about at will."

    As soon as he had finished speaking, countless harmonies came from the crowd. Obviously, there were many people who agreed with him.

    Nangong Chen was in no hurry. He glanced at the crowd and his eyes fell on marquis Wei Yang: "what does Marquis Wei Yang think? Does he think that the palace forges imperial edicts and deceives everyone like Lord Chen?"

    "Ben Hou didn''t mean that." Wei Yanghou, who was over sixty, walked forward slowly, with a pale face and no waves in his expression. And everyone also looked at him, because Wei Yanghou''s identity was more or less special compared with others, because his eldest granddaughter Su Yi was the fiancee of Prince Nangong Qing.

    As if it had nothing to do with himself, marquis Wei Yang arched his hand at Nangong Chen and said with a faint smile: "since the fifth Prince just let people read his Majesty''s edict in public, everyone should believe that this is his Majesty''s will. After all, this is a major event. I think the fifth Prince dare not forge the edict, otherwise, it will be a great crime of conspiracy."

    "However, the procedure of abolishing the crown prince and establishing the fifth prince as the crown prince is different from before. Normally, it should be drafted by the Ministry of rites, sealed by your majesty, notified everyone in advance, and then announced in public on an auspicious day in the court hall. It will not be so careless as today."

    Speaking of this, Hou Wei Yang gave a slight pause and continued: "therefore, just now Lord Chen asked to see the imperial edict, which should be. If what the fifth prince said is true, why should we care about seeing the imperial edict? Moreover, the imperial edict is in the hands of the steward of the fifth prince."

    "Ha ha..." suddenly, Nangong Chen burst into a hearty laugh, but suddenly stopped, "well, well, it''s worthy of being Marquis Wei Yang. It''s reasonable. If this palace doesn''t let you see it with your own eyes, you adults will not believe it. Hu Chen, give the Imperial edict to Marquis Wei Yang and let him see it with his own eyes."

    "Yes, your highness." Different from other people''s names, Hu Chen has called nangongchen the prince. He immediately came forward and handed the bright yellow scroll to the Marquis of Wei Yang with a somewhat proud look: "please look carefully, marquis."

    Then Wei Yanghou, who was calm on the surface, but also confused and shocked in his heart, was not in a hurry. He immediately took the imperial edict and glanced at the handwriting on it. Finally, he looked at the signature and seal at the signing place for a long time. His look changed constantly, and finally his eyes widened.

    It''s true!

    The content of the imperial edict is exactly the same as that of Hu chennian just now.

    Before Wei Yanghou thought it was false. Even if he knew that nangongchen was not prepared to do so, he couldn''t believe it before he saw it with his own eyes. Did your majesty really abolish Nangong Qing''s crown prince? How is that possible? And it was so fast that nangongchen, the fifth prince, was established without any news, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.

    He couldn''t stop shaking. Lord Chen, who was next to him, was anxious and came over directly.

    At a glance, he also looked like a thunderclap, and the whole person was dull.

    With such an expression, it goes without saying that others guessed something. Some people couldn''t wait. They took the imperial edict directly from the hand of marquis Wei Yang, and immediately a group of people came together. A moment later, the low voice remembered, full of surprise, but many were surprised. Then the edict passed on one by one, and almost everyone took a turn.

    The people who have seen it are either numb, or stunned in situ, and don''t believe what they see at all. However, there were different people. After reading it, they looked very happy and immediately rushed to nangongchen to congratulate: "Congratulations, your highness, from today on, your highness should study the way of governing the country and don''t live up to your Majesty''s expectations. I''m willing to work for your highness..."

    The two factions with such different attitudes soon had a dispute. One side resolutely didn''t believe it and had to ask the emperor of Western Chu to make a clear statement. The other side pointed to the imperial edict and said that this was the evidence. As for your majesty, he was tired and just went in to have a rest. You can''t disturb your majesty. If you have anything to discuss, it''s not too late to say it tomorrow morning.

    Soon, there was a noise in the hall, and even some people started directly. More and more people participated. You and I pushed and pushed. When things became more and more noisy, like a farce, Nangong Chen suddenly stood up and shouted, "stop!"

    It was like thunder, with a strong killing intention. At the same time, countless guards of the forbidden army immediately rushed up and surrounded the hall. The covetous eyes, ferocious momentum and fully armed state made everyone calm down immediately.

    Even if there were skeptics before, I understand now.

    Whether the imperial edict is true or false, I''m afraid nangongchen will be the prince. If there is any objection, I''m afraid the blood will splash five steps on the spot. Don''t think of this door. Some people even reacted, why did Nangong Chen announce the news today, and why did the Western Chu emperor not be present?

    At the thought of this, the ministers couldn''t help but sink their hearts. So it seems that the emperor of Western Chu couldn''t help it.

    "The fifth prince, what do you mean?" Looking at the appearance of being surrounded by the forbidden legion, Song Jia, the Minister of the Ministry of military, immediately sank his face. "With so many forbidden troops, does the fifth Prince want to force us to recognize your identity?"

    "There''s nothing else to say, Lord song. The edict is clearly forged!" Someone looked at Nangong Chen and glared with indignation: "the fifth prince should forge the imperial edict, and his crime should be punished. Now his majesty and empress are not here, I''m afraid they are under house arrest by the fifth prince. We will never agree. The fifth prince, you''d better die!"

    "Lord song, you have ulterior motives when you say so!"

    Immediately, Du Ji''an, the governor of Jiangbei Prefecture, jumped out, With a deep look on his face, he said: "the fifth prince was granted the crown prince by his majesty. This is evidenced by the imperial edict. Just now your majesty and empress went to rest. Everyone saw it. Why did Lord song say that your majesty and empress were under house arrest? Is it because this is the fifth Prince''s house? So, isn''t all of us under house arrest by the fifth prince? Yes, yes?"

    Spreading his hands and walking around, Du Ji''an showed his freedom without the meaning of house arrest, With a sneer on his face: "I think the talent of song was bought by the former crown prince Nangong Qing? Although I''m not in the capital, I also have news that Lord song and the former crown prince Nangong Qing are very close. Now I want to ask Lord song that you are wholeheartedly talking for the former crown prince, and your majesty also said that the former crown prince and the king of Chu are plotting against each other. Do you also collude with the king of Chu?"

 Chapter 439

    Almost everyone knows about the West Chu emperor and Nalan night. Du Ji''an said a word, and all the opponents were worried.

    If you are really accused of colluding with King Nalan night of Chu, it will be wronged! In an instant, the voice of the whole audience suddenly decreased. Everyone looked different and frowned.

    After half a ring, Hou Wei Yang finally stood up again, looked at Nangong Chen and said, "no matter what the fifth prince said, changing the crown prince is a big thing. Even if the fifth Prince has a decree in his hand, his majesty needs to announce in the court in person that all procedures should go. It can''t be just a few words by the fifth prince. Isn''t it too casual."

    "Hehe, what Wei Yanghou said is reasonable." Nangong Chen smiled quietly.

    "Well, we have also listened to the imperial edict, and we have congratulated the wedding banquet of the fifth prince. Since there is nothing to do, Ben Hou should leave. If you have anything to say, go to the court tomorrow and discuss it in front of your majesty."

    With that, the Weiyang Hou family had stood up and was ready to leave.

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Chen didn''t speak at all, and the housekeeper Hu Chen stood in front: "hey... Lord, you can''t go yet." As soon as the voice fell, the guard of the forbidden army immediately approached for a few steps, and the sword on his waist was half out of the scabbard. The threat was self-evident.

    Mrs. Weiyang Hou''s face turned white with fright, and she became angry and said, "what do you want to do?" He turned to look at Nangong Chen and said coldly, "why, doesn''t the fifth Prince let Ben Hou leave? Do all the five princes want to leave us?"

    The people who had been in a panic for a long time immediately made a riot of discussion. Some ladies were scared and almost fainted. Some teenagers who went out with their elders for the first time were pale and could not stand steadily.

    In the face of the encirclement of the forbidden army, so obvious a threat, few people dare to speak. Some people who had already stood on the side of Nangong Chen looked indifferent, smiled without saying anything, as if it had nothing to do with themselves, hung up high, and only soft words comforted their family. Some centrists are uneasy and hesitant, secretly guessing the consequences of today.

    More than half of them were dissatisfied with Nangong Chen''s self assertive and arrogant attitude today, but when they saw the countless forbidden troops around them, they had thought of the consequences. If it doesn''t mean anything, I''m afraid I can''t get out of this door today.

    But once expressed, it had something to do with Nangong Chen. But now the Western Chu emperor did not appear, which makes people feel suspicious. If the Western Chu emperor really wanted to make nangongchen the prince, why not follow the normal procedure? But if it is Nangong Chen''s ambition, what''s the matter with the imperial edict in his hand?

    Even if the imperial edict is false, everyone can see clearly just now that emperor Xi Chu and queen Wang have a good attitude towards nangongchen. Now they just go to rest and show nothing. Therefore, they can''t see nangongchen''s crime of conspiracy.

    Just when everyone was nervous, Nangong Chen finally said, "if the whole family of Weiyang Hou wants to go, it''s OK. Just sign on the roster."

    With that, Hu Chen immediately took out a book that had been prepared long ago, just like a famous post. It was only seven or eight feet long. If it was signed, it would be more than enough to write hundreds of names.

    Hu Chen, with a smile on his face, went to the Marquis of Wei Yang and handed him a book and pen and ink: "if the Marquis wants to go, just sign. Our crown prince will never stop him."

    When Wei Yanghou saw it, there was a line of words "imperial edict on accession to the throne" at the beginning of the booklet. As for the back, he didn''t read it at all. His mind was shocked as if he had been knocked by a sledgehammer. Hou Wei Yang was stiff. It took him a long time to turn his head and say word by word: "Nangong Chen, you... You unexpectedly..."

    "Your Majesty is still alive and healthy. You have prepared the imperial edict to ascend the throne. You......" after saying a few words, marquis Wei Yang became more and more excited, and even the fear and fear he just had were thrown out of the sky. "You are a wolf''s ambition and treacherous! I su Quanhai will never collude with you..."

    KAKA!

    Two bright long swords were put on the neck of marquis Wei Yang. Mrs. Wei Yang screamed and fell down as soon as she was soft. Hu Chen looked at Hou Wei Yang with a gloomy face. Sen Leng said, "scold, Lord Hou, you continue to scold! If you talk nonsense again and annoy the crown prince, be careful that your family''s life is not protected! Don''t talk about you, and your charming granddaughter, Miss Su, who is still the future Crown Princess of the former crown prince, right? Hehe, it''s pathetic that you will be implicated by the Lord Hou when you are so young."

    "The crown prince of this palace is well deserved. If anyone has any opinion, just put it forward today." Nangong Chen sat with a golden dagger. His young and handsome face added a bit of the momentum of being king in the world. Looking around the people, he said with a light smile: "if you agree with this palace, just sign on this list. If you disagree, there are opinions, ha ha..."

    Later words didn''t go on. He just looked in his eyes. Hu Chen understood his meaning, stared at Wei Yang Hou and warned: "since Hou Ye stood up first, let''s start with Hou ye? Hou ye, you sign... Or don''t sign."

    The gloomy voice, with a strong killing intention, and countless forbidden troops around, all felt the heavy pressure. It seems that we can''t escape today. We must sign our position, otherwise we won''t leave safely.

    Although it is a small signature, it represents an individual standing in line, which has a lot of meaning.

    If nangongchen took out the imperial edict and read out the content of Prince Li at the beginning, they were still a little confused. They were not sure whether it was the true meaning of the Western Chu emperor. But now, Nangong Chen has even prepared the imperial edict to ascend the throne. What else don''t you understand?

    The Western Chu Emperor didn''t say he wanted to abdicate at all. Nangong Chen directly took out the imperial edict to ascend the throne, and the Western Chu emperor and queen Wang went in to have a rest for a long time and didn''t appear. On such an important occasion, the empress of the Western Chu emperor did not move. What else could it be except that he had been under house arrest by nangongchen?

    More and more people are aware of the seriousness of the problem. The atmosphere in the hall is getting heavier and heavier, like a mountain, and the people are almost breathless.

    At this time, Du Ji''an, the governor of Jiangbei County, stood up again, stood up and paced in front of Hu Chen, looked at the people and said, "gentlemen, why hesitate? Since your majesty has written an edict today to seal the fifth prince as the crown prince, it will be sooner or later for his highness to ascend the great treasure, so what if we sign this edict?"

    With that, he directly picked up his pen and wrote down his name first in the imperial edict: Du Ji''an.

    "Ha ha, Congratulations, Lord Du." Hu Chen arched his hand with a smile, looking polite and flattering. Although Du Ji''an''s official position is not high, he has made great efforts today, and he is still the father-in-law in the name of the master''s son Nangong Chen. He still needs to give this face in public.

    Putting down his pen, Du Ji''an arched his hand towards Nangong Chen Gong: "Congratulations, your highness."

    Facing Du Ji''an, Nangong Chen still gave face, nodded and said with a smile: "please bother my father-in-law to go to the backyard. I don''t know if my father, emperor and mother have a good rest. I''ll be there in a moment."

    Du Ji''an nodded: "well, I''ll go to see your majesty and Empress and tell them the good news by the way."

    Looking at Du Ji''an as if he were at home, and his dialogue with Nangong Chen, everyone knows today''s ending. If you don''t sign allegiance, you''ll stay here for fear of your life. If you sign, you will completely stand with Nangong Chen and betray the Western Chu emperor. You can''t wipe out the crime of conspiracy all your life.

    But now, everyone has no way.

    From the very beginning, he was fooled by Nangong Chen. I really thought today was a simple marriage to a concubine. Everyone came to congratulate him. Who knew such a thing would happen? If you don''t make a public statement, it''s still a small matter to be imprisoned. You''re likely to die and go back alive.

    When such an idea came into being, everyone was silent and accepted their fate. Even if it''s not for yourself, you can''t involve your family. Now that Nangong Chen is ready, even the emperor of Western Chu dares to put him under house arrest. There are so many forbidden troops in the whole five Prince''s residence. You can guess that Qiu Yuming, the leader of the forbidden army, is also with him. In this case, there is only one way to oppose - death!

    As time went by, some people who had already stood on the side of nangongchen made a statement and signed the imperial edict. When one person stood up, there was a second. However, after a while, more than a dozen people wrote their names on the imperial edict.

    For a moment, there were more laughter and greetings in the hall, but they were quite reluctantly. These insincere congratulations sounded so false that they were like floating clouds. The courtiers without signatures glared at these "traitors" one by one, and their eyes were full of contempt.

    "Why, are there so many people unwilling to sign? Don''t they look down on the palace?"

    After waiting for a moment, Nangong Chen couldn''t bear it. Those who openly stood on his side calculated so much, which had been expected for a long time, while only three of the Chinese cubic could not stand the pressure and threat, and reluctantly signed and left. Those who have always looked down on him and did not sign are the ones he really wants to control and win over.

    For example, marquis Wei Yang, Minister of war, Marquis Xuanping, Duke of song and so on... These are the great figures in the Western Chu Dynasty who have been on the table and seen in his eyes. If you can''t win over these people, even if he is forced to take the seat, I''m afraid he can''t sit still.

    And Nangong Chen is most worried about more than these. Until now, his eldest brother Nangong Qing hasn''t appeared. He absolutely doesn''t believe that Nangong Qing is missing. And Nangong Qing''s relationship with Nalan night, he is more worried about Nalan night. When he thinks that Nalan night still has 200000 troops in his hand and doesn''t know where to hide, Nangong Chen is worried and uneasy.

    I''m afraid I''m going to make a heavy hand, otherwise these people don''t look at their faces one by one.

    Thinking of this, Nangong Chen got up and walked to the Wei Yang Hou who has been put on his neck by the long sword. With a light smile, he said, "I''ve wronged Wei Yang Hou. This palace will ask you in person, which is also the last sentence. Is the Hou willing to sign?"

    With that, Nangong Chen clasped the long sword in the hands of the forbidden army and personally touched the neck of marquis Wei Yang.

 Chapter 440

    Everyone in the audience stared. Although they knew that it was difficult to pass today, no one thought Nangong Chen would do it himself. Does Marquis Wei Yang not agree? Will he really kill him?

    Even those courtiers who had already stood on the side of Nangong Chen could not help feeling scared. I couldn''t help feeling a little more afraid. If I hadn''t already stood in line and been forced to do this treacherous thing with Nangong Chen, would I also die under his hands?

    At this thought, the people were in a cold sweat.

    All the time, no matter who supports Nangong Chen for the sake of interests, or is still tough today, and is absolutely not threatened for the sake of fame and loyalty, who has ever looked at Nangong Chen? In the eyes of everyone, Nangong Chen is a romantic and lecherous dandy prince. He can accomplish nothing except spending money and playing with women. If he was not a prince, no one would look at him more.

    Until today, people have finally made a solid change.

    It''s not possible for any prince to be so bold and force the palace to usurp the throne. Throughout the hundreds of years since the founding of the Western Chu state, there have been countless princes. People are dazzled by the open and secret struggle between brothers for the throne. But only a few people really dare to usurp the throne directly.

    It''s hard to say whether nangongchen will succeed or not only because nangongchen has such courage, but at least now nangongchen has taken the initiative and held everyone''s lives in his hands, so everyone has to change his mind.

    Junyi''s face wore a faint smile, just like gossip. Everyone watched Nangong Chen point his sword at Wei Yanghou''s neck and said, "I only count three, one... Two..."

    The life-threatening rebellion was decided by Nangong Chen.

    No more patient lobbying and no interest in threatening one by one. Nangong Chen directly forces him with a sword to make an example. This indifferent attitude is the most chilling. Every courtier looked as if a string was tight and could break at any time. Some timid women did not dare to look at it directly, covered their faces and hid in the arms of men.

    The atmosphere became more and more heavy. Wei Yang Hou''s hair stood up and his back was wet.

    He didn''t know whether Nangong Chen really dared to do it, but he was irritated by his actions. Regardless of his age, generation or identity, he is far superior to nangongchen. At this moment, nangongchen is condescending, and his absolute advantage determines his life, which makes Wei Yanghou uncontrollable. He only feels extremely angry and extremely ashamed.

    "Nangong Chen, you bastard, Ben Hou will never die..."

    Hiss!

    Suddenly, blood gushed out of Wei Yanghou''s neck like a fountain. His voice suddenly stopped. A deep wound in his throat almost cut his head directly. He widened his eyes and looked at Nangong Chen incredulously, as if he didn''t believe that he would really start without hesitation.

    However, Nangong Chen''s face not only had no expression of fear, but also showed a sense of enjoyment. This ferocious smile made everyone shudder, but he easily raised his long sword and looked at the blood dripping on the ground, as if he saw the most beautiful thing in the world.

    "Old and immortal, since you don''t know the current affairs, don''t blame our palace for being merciless."

    He put his foot behind Hou Weiyang, who fell to the ground and died in peace. Blood was still flowing out of him, as if endless, and his clothes were dyed red in a moment. The air was suddenly filled with a strong smell of blood. Originally, looking at the incomparably festive red silk and red candles and all festive decorations, it was as dazzling as blood.

    "Ah --"

    Finally, some of the women couldn''t help crying in horror, but then they were covered by the people next to them to prevent them from making a little noise. They finally gave up their minds. They either took refuge in Nangong Chen and colluded with him, or they were dead.

    Coldly swept the body of Wei Yanghou on the ground. Nangong Chen wiped the sword in his hand on him, and then glanced at the rest of his faces one by one. Every time he saw a person''s face, the latter didn''t dare to look straight at him. He lowered his head directly. Nangong Chen was more and more excited. His heart was hot. In the face of everyone''s reaction, he had the supreme speed of life and death for the first time Feeling.

    How can these courtiers hold heavy power again? Now it''s not to see his face. I don''t dare to disobey him at all! Whoever he wants to die, he has to die. He doesn''t like who he sees. He can kill whoever he wants to kill. If he is unhappy, he will kill everyone on the scene. What''s the matter? He can change another group of people, a group of more obedient people. As long as he becomes the emperor of Western Chu and sits on the throne, who dares to despise him and listen to him?

    He wanted to be ecstatic. Nangong Chen tried to hold back. Now it''s not time to laugh. He wants to subdue these people one by one. Everything is going according to his plan. As long as his father abdicates, kills his eldest brother Nangong Qing, and then kills Nalan night, he can rest assured.

    "Who else... Doesn''t want to sign." Nangong Chen still looked at everyone with a smile.

    The hall was silent, and no one spoke. Even if someone was angry again, he dared not speak. After waiting for a moment, Nangong Chen winked. Hu Chenli took the list, went to the people and asked them to sign one by one.

    Immediately, everyone couldn''t wait to pick up the pen and write down their names in a hurry. Hu Chen went back in turn for a moment and signed more than 20 names.

    Nangong Chen was very satisfied and smiled: "that''s right, gentlemen. You know current affairs as heroes. Follow this palace, and this palace will not treat you badly."

    Just then, Mrs. Wei Yanghou, who had been stunned before, woke up. Some brave women around strengthened their courage to help her. Then she stood firm and saw the body on the ground. The bloody appearance, even if she fell to the ground, shocked Mrs. Wei Yanghou.

    How can you not recognize it? Mrs. Wei Yanghou was terrified. She didn''t know what had happened? She screamed, "Nangong Chen, you beast, I''ll fight with you!" Just rushed over.

    With a sneer, Nangong Chen aimed the long sword at Mrs. Wei Yanghou. She froze and trembled. There was no clean blood on the sword, which surprised her.

    This is Wei Yanghou''s blood!

    Mrs. Wei Yanghou''s expression changed sharply. She was as if dead. She screamed regardless: "you killed my Lord, Nangong Chen, you also killed me. I won''t let you go as a ghost!"

    "Since Mrs. Weiyang Hou wants to die, the palace will help you!"

    Nangong Chen looked ferocious. He felt that he didn''t kill enough and his means were not cruel enough. He also thought that he couldn''t completely control the courtiers present. Without hesitation, he aimed at Mrs. Wei Yanghou and stabbed her with a sword.

    Dang!

    Impressively, an object flew from somewhere and directly hit the long sword. Nangong Chen felt the shock of the tiger''s mouth and almost didn''t hold the long sword. The body of the sword broke in response, and fell to the ground with a clang, leaving only half of the broken sword in Nangong Chen''s hand.

    "Who! Who!"

    This sudden scene made Nangong Chen nervous. At the next moment, several figures flew out of the door. They immediately disrupted and fled. At the same time, there was a sound of broken bricks and tiles overhead. Several figures rushed to the sky and directly damaged the roof. But in the blink of an eye, there were seven or eight people in black on the scene.

    Needless to say, Nangong Chen roared, "come here, there are assassins. Kill me! Don''t let any of them run away!"

    Some guards of the imperial guards who were caught off guard moved one by one and fought with these people in black one after another. The ministers fled in a hurry. No one dared to stand in place for fear of being affected. But most people are happy that no matter where the man in black comes from, he will not be worse now.

    "Nangong Chen, how dare you to put your father and mother under house arrest and force the palace to usurp the throne!" Impressively, a Lang Lang''s male voice sounded, and the people looked at it. Nangong Qing, who was dressed in beautiful clothes, came in surrounded by countless forbidden troops, and there was another young man standing beside him. It was Nalan night!

    Prince Nangong Qing and King Nalan night of Chu!

    It appeared at this critical time!

    "Prince, king of Chu!" Suddenly, someone in the crowd called out, and then countless voices sounded, full of cries for help and the joy of suddenly seeing the Savior. Someone shouted: "Your Highness, your Highness the king of Chu, the fifth Prince has killed Wei Yanghou, and will force us to rebel with him. Please take the fifth Prince immediately and go to rescue your majesty!"

    The voice of all kinds of words rang, and Nangong Chen felt bad. How could it be like this?

    This is the fifth Prince''s residence. It''s his territory. He clearly asked the forbidden army to strictly handle it. He just paid attention to Nangong Chen and Nalan night. Why did they appear quietly?

    Seeing the moment when Nangong Qing and Nalan night appeared, Nangong Chen knew that he was afraid he couldn''t do it today. He made a thousand plans. Unexpectedly, he was caught off guard before he was halfway through. And he doesn''t know what''s going on.

    "Come on, come on! Where are they all dead?"

    Nangong Chen shouted wildly, but there were more than 20 forbidden troops around him. No matter how he shouted, no more people appeared. On the contrary, Nangong Qing and Nalan night were also surrounded by countless forbidden troops. When his eyes turned, Nangong Chen was shocked. He saw that Qiu Yuming, the leader of the forbidden army, was bound by two forbidden troops, and standing next to him was Wang Dongzhi, the deputy leader of the forbidden army.

    i see! i see!

    Nangong Chen finally understood that he bought off the commander of the forbidden army Qiu Yuming, but the deputy commander Wang Dongzhi betrayed him. It''s just that he pretended to obey orders and let him neglect. In fact, Wang Dongzhi had already stood on his eldest brother Nangong Qing''s side.

    Even Qiu Yuming was caught by them, so he didn''t have anyone to control the whole fifth Prince''s house? What about his hands? Nangong Chen felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Just now he was like a cloud, but now he suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. This strong gap made him unable to accept it at all.

 Chapter 441

    It was about to succeed, but it fell short at the last minute?

    "No, it''s impossible!" Nangong Chen didn''t believe it. He shook his head and trembled. How could he believe that he failed at the critical time?

    "You bastard!" Suddenly, a deep and familiar voice sounded, and Nangong Chen was almost scared. He stepped back for several steps and looked at the emperor and queen of Western Chu who were helped out. He was cold.

    Up to now, Nangong Chen finally understands that the situation is over.

    He worked hard for many years to prepare and planned for more than half a year. Unexpectedly, he failed so much.

    "No, I don''t believe it! Absolutely not!"

    Strong resentment and resentment engulfed nangongchen like a tide. He suddenly raised his sword to the front, glanced rapidly, and saw a lady standing beside him in a panic. He rushed over directly, grabbed her, put the long sword on her throat, and roared: "Whoever dares to come here, this palace will kill her!"

    "Presumptuous, up to now, do you still want to kill?" The emperor of Western Chu trembled angrily, "come on, take this villain for me, life or death!"

    "Don''t come here. If you dare to come here, the palace will kill her." Nangong Chen caught the lady and kept retreating. He knew there was no way out, but he could only survive. He is not reconciled. He is not reconciled. It is clear that everything is ready. Why does it suddenly become like this? He still has so many armaments. How can the situation be over before he makes a move?

    Dang!

    Yuan Xingyi raised his hand, shot out a bamboo chopstick and directly hit nangongchen on half of the broken sword in his hand. Then he rushed over in an instant, clasped his wrist, twisted behind him, and stared at the bend of his leg. Nangongchen couldn''t help kneeling down and couldn''t move.

    Seeing Nangong Chen captured, the panicked courtiers burst into a burst of cheers.

    This thrilling forced palace is finally over.

    Numerous courtiers expressed their loyalty and rushed to the West Chu emperor to kneel down. They were so excited that they burst into tears and told about nangongchen''s evil deeds just now. The emperor of Western Chu and the empress Wang were so easily shocked that they reacted. How can they have the heart to listen to these people?

    Nangong Qing hurriedly came over and bowed down and said, "father and mother, are you all right? You''d better send someone to send you back to the palace to have a rest. Only the children''s ministers will deal with the affairs here. Father and mother don''t worry."

    The emperor of Western Chu nodded and was not in the mood to say anything. The queen was better: "Qing''er, I''ll give it to you here."

    With that, she looked at Nalan night again. The complex emotions in her eyes were expressed in her words, but she didn''t say anything after all. After patting the hand of the palace maid beside her, Queen Wang said softly, "qingluan, I won''t thank you for today''s business. Come to the palace another day when you are free. I have something to say to you."

    A moment later, Emperor Xi Chu and queen Wang were escorted back to the palace by the forbidden army.

    The rest of the imperial guards immediately surrounded the five Prince''s house and searched a large number of armaments and explosives in the warehouse. Most of the courtiers have dispersed, leaving the Minister of the Ministry of war and Marquis Xuanping stunned. If Nangong Chen used these things to deal with them at the beginning, I''m afraid the matter today will be even worse.

    A carefully prepared counter insurgency chaos ended like this, but it also left a deep impression on everyone who had experienced it.

    The next day, as everyone expected, Nangong Chen, the fifth prince who forced the palace to commit a crime, went directly to prison, stripped off the throne of the prince and waited for his fall. All the owners of the fifth Prince''s house were sentenced to confiscation, confiscation of all their possessions. But it was not the emperor of Western Chu who announced this, but the prince Nangong Qing.

    Nangong Qing didn''t say much, but announced the execution of Nangong Chen to the courtiers, so he hurried back to the court.

    This matter is just an explanation to the courtiers, and what Nangong Qing has to deal with now is more difficult, because last night, Nalan night came less than an hour after the emperor of Western Chu and the queen returned to the palace.

    In Tianchun palace, the emperor of Western Chu only wore a white lining and sat on the bed. No matter how the queen persuaded him, he didn''t respond. However, the strong emotion in the eyes of emperor Xi Chu revealed the inner shock at this time, which was difficult to calm down.

    Yesterday, he saw Nalan night again.

    After a long absence. The West Chu emperor still felt a strong threat from Nalan night. But yesterday''s situation could not allow him to refuse. If Nalan night and Prince Nangong Qing hadn''t arrived, I''m afraid he would really be in Nangong Chen''s hands.

    Although Nalan night didn''t seem to betray him, there was no sign of rebellion, and even saved him, the emperor of Western Chu not only didn''t appreciate it, but deepened his fear.

    It''s so easy to break nangongchen''s plan. It can''t help but say Nalan night''s ability to plan strategies. If not the night of the night, he knew this, and secretly investigated, how could he gain a complete victory like this?

    Although Nangong Qing also participated in understanding and saving, the Western Chu emperor was convinced. If there is no layout of Nalan night, I''m afraid Nangong Qing can''t solve the matter so easily. At the thought of this, Emperor Xi Chu felt deeply uneasy. Under such a strong minister, he could not control it. How could he be at ease?

    Two months ago, Nalan night wanted to force him to abdicate and pass the throne to Prince Nangong Qing. Will Nalan night still put forward this request this time? At the thought that he is likely to lose the throne, and even if he passes the throne to Nangong Qing, Nalan night may take the opportunity to control the government. Nangong Qing will only be a puppet emperor in the end.

    Is he going to be ruined like this?

    At the thought of this, the West Chu emperor was unwilling and wanted to kill Nalan night. Where else would he want to thank him? But such an idea, just think about it, don''t say put it into action, even if you think about it, you feel deeply powerless. Because at this moment, Nalan night and Nangong Qing are outside the hall.

    "Your Majesty..."

    Looking at the ugly face of the Western Chu emperor, the queen couldn''t bear it. She comforted softly: "I know what you''re worried about. But now, what''s the use of worrying?"

    With a fierce sweep of his eyes, the emperor of Western Chu looked at the empress Wang fiercely. The latter''s heart clicked, but he barely controlled and did not shrink back. "Your Majesty has worked so hard for the people of Western Chu for so many years. As long as they can live a rich and stable life, this is your Majesty''s greatest wish."

    Knowing that the emperor of Western Chu was only controlling and wanted to control everything, the queen of the King worked hard for the country and the people, It''s just that he wants the Western Chu emperor to step down: "Qing''er has grown up and can share his worries for his majesty. Why don''t your majesty let go and hand over the burden to Qing''er? After so many things, your Majesty''s health is getting worse day by day. You really should have a good rest."

    Empress Wang tried her best to persuade her. Her tone was gentle. She only hoped that emperor Xi Chu would listen.

    "Why, does the queen think I''m dying?" Suddenly, the emperor of Western Chu said coldly.

    "No, your majesty, my concubine doesn''t mean that." On hearing this, the queen hurriedly knelt down: "I just hope your majesty cares about the dragon body and don''t work too hard. I don''t mean anything else."

    "Doesn''t the queen just want me to give up the throne and give it to the prince?"

    The words held in his heart were like a volcanic eruption. The emperor of Western Chu couldn''t help shouting out: "I tell you, I''m not old, I''m only 50, and there are still decades to go. Western Chu belongs to me, and no one can take it away. Do you hear me!"

    "Yes, yes, my concubine heard." Queen Wang nodded in horror and was sad. It seemed that all her persuasion had been in vain. Even though she had just experienced yesterday''s danger, Emperor Xi Chu didn''t give up at all. Instead, she felt the importance of rights more and more. She really had no way to go on like this.

    What they didn''t know was that outside the hall separated by a curtain, Nangong Qing and Nalan night had stood at the door and stood quietly for a long time. Empress Wang and Emperor Xi Chu listened clearly.

    "Well, you should give up now?" Nalan sneered at the night.

    Nangong Qing didn''t speak. He had nothing to say.

    From the day he was made Prince, Nangong Qing knew that one day he would inherit the throne and become the next emperor of the Western Chu, provided that the Western Chu did not break the country. He conscientiously studied various ways of governing the country. He only thought that one day in the future, his father and emperor would be old, and then passed the throne to him

    Never thought that he would force his father to abdicate on this day!

    But Nangong Qing also knew that if the Western Chu was again in the hands of his father, there would only be more trouble. His persistence and suspicion will not disappear as long as there is a Nalan night. But Nalan night... Nangong Qing knows very well that his father can''t fight Nalan night at all.

    Apart from others, Nalan night has almost controlled 80% of the troops of Western Chu, and Nalan night''s impression in the hearts of the people of Western Chu - the God of war! Even those ministers like foxes dare to offend Nalan night at will?

    Looking at Nangong Qing who said nothing, Nalan night said indifferently: "for your face, qingluan also begged the king. Otherwise, do you think the king will let go of the West Chu emperor? With his harm to qingluan, the king would like to kill him. Nangong Qing, the king only said that for the last time, if you don''t want the West Chu, the king will give it to others."

    Nangong Qing was shocked, and Nalan threatened at night: "the empress is good to qingluan. Although the little prince was just born, there was no such a small emperor before. It''s a big deal. I''ll be the regent for a few years. When the little prince grows up, I''ll give him the throne..."

    "Ziqing, are you really forcing me?" Nangong Qing said angrily.

    "The king is forcing you, so what about you?" Nalan night sneered and didn''t give in. "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things. Does the king let you kill, but just let you succeed to the throne? If someone else doesn''t want to do this, you have to refuse!"

    "But let me force my father to abdicate. What''s the difference between me and the fifth brother?" Nangong Qing''s face was full of anger.

    Nalan sneered, "well, you don''t want to be this villain. The king doesn''t care." As soon as the voice fell, he lifted the bead curtain and walked in without looking back.

 Chapter 442

    "So, does your majesty want to die on this throne?"

    The sudden low voice surprised the emperor and queen of Western Chu. When they looked back at the same time, they saw that the person who came in was Nalan night. Queen Wang''s heart jumped when she saw it. The emperor of Western Chu stared at Nalan night like a ghost: "you, you, Nalan night... How dare you break in without permission!"

    The queen finally calmed down and said softly with a sad look, "king of Chu, please don''t hurt your majesty."

    Facing the queen, Nalan night was more or less patient and said faintly, "don''t worry, madam. As long as your majesty doesn''t go his own way, my king will not do anything."

    "What do you want! Nalan night, you rebellious thief, you disorderly subject and thief!" At the sight of Nalan night, the emperor of Western Chu was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He trembled all over and wanted to rush over and strangle Nalan night and completely eradicate this great trouble. But he can''t even move.

    In the face of Nalan night''s bullying power, their identities were like exchange. Only emperor Xi Chu himself knew that when facing a man who was not much older than his son, he had only deep fear, deeper and deeper fear and powerlessness.

    Looking at Nalan night, the queen asked tentatively, "king of Chu, I don''t know Qing''er now..."

    Nalan said at night, "Your Highness is outside. It''s inconvenient to come in."

    The queen jumped her eyelids and blurted out, "did the prince let the king of Chu in?"

    She can''t believe it. Is the prince going to follow the example of the fifth prince? If so, what''s the difference between him and Nangong Chen?

    But unexpectedly, Nalan night shook his head: "madam, don''t misunderstand the prince. It''s the king''s own intention to come in to see his majesty, which has nothing to do with the prince."

    Queen Wang finally breathed a sigh of relief: "what does the king of Chu want to talk to his majesty?"

    In this case, Nalan night had long wanted to say it, but last time, he was soft hearted after all, otherwise he would not be hurt by the plot of the West Chu emperor. At the thought of what happened last time, Nalan''s night turned cold: "Your Majesty is too old to control the government. Now the crown prince is in full bloom and has both political integrity and ability, and can fully handle the affairs of the Western Chu. For the sake of the past monarchs and ministers, if your majesty passes the throne to the crown prince today, the king promises not to investigate the past."

    "You, you, Nalan night, how dare you!" Hearing this, Emperor Xi Chu''s eyes were red and trembling, "you are going to turn against me, aren''t you? I knew that you Nalan night wolf''s ambition and always wanted to seize the throne of my Nangong family..."

    Suddenly, Nalan night interrupted him: "if the king wants to seize the throne of your Nangong family, do you need to wait until today? Your majesty, you think more."

    He didn''t believe Nalan night''s words at all. The emperor of Western Chu roared: "don''t try to deceive me, Nalan night, you bastard, I''ll kill you..." Nalan night had drawn his sword before he finished his words. In the blink of an eye, the sword had touched the neck of the Western Chu emperor, who was shocked and his eyes showed strong fear.

    Nalan said coldly at night, "the king wants to kill you. Do you think you can still live?"

    "Don''t the king of Chu, don''t hurt your majesty!" The queen rushed over worried and begged, "please let your majesty go, king of Chu. As long as you don''t hurt your majesty, the palace will promise you anything."

    "Hehe, it''s hard for my mother to have deep feelings for your majesty."

    Nalan night said, but took the sword. The emperor of Western Chu was still in shock. He only felt that the cold sweat soaked the Dragon Robe.

    "Someone."

    When Nalan heard the sound of the night, a eunuch came in with a tray. On the tray was a roll of blank imperial edict, with pens and ink beside it.

    Looking at the West Chu emperor, Nalan night had only two words: "write."

    Listening to this unpopular, cold voice, the West Chu emperor already knew the end. If he didn''t write the edict today, he would never escape. But what is the difference between today and yesterday?

    Yesterday''s edict was forged by Nangong Chen, but today... Even if he wrote it, did he volunteer? But even if he is unwilling and unwilling, what can he do? If you don''t write, you can imagine his end. Nalan night will never be soft.

    The emperor of Western Chu stood in silence, like a clay tire and stone sculpture, silent for a long time.

    Nalan night did not urge, but said to the Queen: "please tell your majesty more. It will be sooner or later for the throne to be passed to the crown prince. Your majesty is old and weak. It is not suitable to be attached to the throne. You''d better rest in the deep palace. I won''t stay much. When your majesty has written the edict, your mother will send someone to the crown prince."

    Out of the bedroom, Nalan night glanced at Nangong Qing, who was still outside the hall. The latter seemed to have something to ask him, but moved his lips, but didn''t say a word. He just shook his head and sighed.

    "I''m for your own good." Nalan night looked at Nangong Qing, "it''s really good to have a heart of benevolence and kindness, but it''s too feminine for a qualified son of heaven. The Western Chu will be yours sooner or later. You should understand the choice. Don''t forget that North Vietnam is eyeing."

    Looking at the back of Nalan''s night, Nangong Qing was inexplicably touched. Maybe what Nalan night said is true. He should bear some responsibilities, and there are some false names. Even if he gives up, what''s a pity?

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later, the state of Western Chu ushered in a major event of universal celebration. After the emperor of Western Chu announced the execution of Nangong Chen in the court, he immediately announced his abdication and passed the throne to crown prince Nangong Qing. Although it came too suddenly and the officials were a little unprepared, Nangong Qing had been the crown prince for a long time, and too many things had happened recently. Moreover, the emperor of Western Chu announced in court that although they had some speculation, they pretended not to know.

    The inauguration ceremony is scheduled to be held after 10 days, and the Ministry of rites will handle all matters. At the same time, the new emperor will ascend the throne, Amnesty will be granted to the world, and all the people will rejoice.

    The prince''s residence of Chu, which has been cold for several months, has finally taken on a new look and added vitality. Although the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty knew what role the king of Chu played in the new emperor''s accession ceremony, he was in a high position at this time, below one person and above ten thousand people. But almost no one went to the king''s house of Chu to congratulate him. Today''s Nalan night, king of Chu, is even more unbearable. Not only can they not afford to offend, but they can only stay away.

    Far away from the harassment of people with ulterior motives, Luo qingluan and Nalan night finally enjoy the quiet they haven''t seen for a long time.

    When the door was closed, they chatted at home and had a lot of fun. It seems that those annoying and dangerous things have been far away and disappeared in memory.

    Luo qingluan is sitting in the courtyard. The sun has faded away from the heat of summer. It is more soft and warm. It makes people feel very comfortable. She leaned gently against Nalan night''s shoulder and looked a little lazy: "Nalan night, your majesty asked you to enter the palace just now. Why don''t you go? Aren''t you afraid that the ministers suspect that you have fallen out with your majesty?"

    Luo qingluan is not used to the name of Nangong Qing. Once she saw Nangong Qing, she just called her Royal Highness the crown prince, or even called him by his first name. But now, in order to express his identity and respect, she can only be called her majesty.

    Holding Luo qingluan''s thin waist, Nalan night narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he enjoyed the time alone.

    The people in King Chu''s residence also looked very good. Knowing that they had not been together for many days, they consciously dispersed and didn''t wait in front of them, which made Nalan night very satisfied.

    Gently stroking Luo qingluan''s long hair, Nalan night said faintly: "what do others think has nothing to do with me? I don''t go, just want to accompany you more."

    The peace in front of him is only short. When Nangong Qing''s throne is stable and the affairs of chaotang are handled smoothly, he will begin to solve his grievances with North Vietnam. From the beginning, Naran night was so planned. The hatred between him and the West Chu emperor, and the hatred between Han Xun, must be ended, but he chose to hustle inside and then settle outside.

    He cherished the time in front of him more and more. Nalan night didn''t want to say these annoying things. With a faint smile, he came to Luo qingluan''s ear and whispered, "qingluan, when will you have a child for me?"

    If she had children with her, she wouldn''t be so lonely when she left her.?

    And he also wanted to tie her with this child. If it was like before, the girl was lawless. She went either to North Vietnam or to Dongwan, which worried him. If there is a child to take care of and make her feel distressed, I''m afraid she won''t have these thoughts and run around.

    Luo qingluan''s heart jumped. What did he say, boy? Talking about having a baby so soon?

    It''s not that she doesn''t want Nalan night to have a child, but she is only 16. Luo qingluan doesn''t want to give birth to the next generation when her body is not mature due to her thinking of more than 20 years in her previous life. Besides, she hasn''t had enough time for two.

    He couldn''t help pouting. Luo qingluan said, "what are you talking about? Who''s going to give you a baby?"

    "If you don''t give birth, who will give birth to me?" Nalan night smiled and lifted Luo qingluan''s chin, with an ambiguous color on his face.

    "I''m afraid there are many more women who love you, Lord Chu?" Luo qingluan joked: "now you are at the height of the sun. The man Dynasty Civil and military doesn''t want to marry your daughter to you. Nalan night, tell me if you are interested? If you have a crush on someone, I might as well be generous and let you have a room..."

    Before he finished, his lips had been blocked. Luo qingluan couldn''t dodge and was kissed.

    This kiss, with some punishment, until Luo qingluan was panting, Nalan night didn''t release her.

    With a blush on her face, Luo qingluan looked around quickly for fear of being seen. Nalan is not afraid of such intimacy in the daytime. She is still ashamed.

    "Qingluan, we want a child, ok..." a deep and mellow voice echoed in her ears. Luo qingluan was trying to refuse. She just felt that the whole person had risen in the air and was held in her arms by Nalan night. She only saw the scenery on both sides passing back and forth. Luo qingluan understood what, ashamed and anxious: "Nalan night, what are you going to do in the daytime..."

    "No, we''ll wait until it''s dark."

    What, it''s dark? It''s only time to apply for time. How many hours till dark? Does this bastard want to... A moment later, Luo qingluan had no time to react. The whole person had been put on the bed by Nalan night, and then pressed up

    The spring night is warm and affectionate.

 Chapter 443

    When the new emperor ascended the throne in January, he ushered in his 25th birthday.

    Although Nangong Qing was in his prime of life, and twenty-five was not a worthy birthday, he still made a lot of arrangements in the palace. This is not only because people need a reasonable reason to please the new emperor, show respect and swear allegiance to him. Moreover, Nangong Qing''s thin harem is another goal for everyone to keep in mind.

    "Does your majesty really say so?" Luo qingluan couldn''t help but listen to someone.

    Standing in front of her was a eunuch of about 30, sun Dafu, now the eunuch manager of Qian Kun palace, who was responsible for all the internal affairs around Nangong Qing, including running errands, delivering letters, serving tea and pouring water. Sun Dafu was an old man around Nangong Qing when he was crown prince. Although he was not old, he always followed him, so he can rest assured.

    With a humble smile on his face, sun Dafu smiled respectfully and said, "back to Princess Chu, your majesty said it himself. On this birthday, you must go with the king of Chu and Princess Chu. You can''t use the gift, but people must come, otherwise your majesty will have a headache."

    The weather has turned cold recently. The couch is covered with a thin layer of cotton cushion, which neither hurts people nor cools hands. Nalan night was still reading with a book. He didn''t look up when he heard the speech. He only said faintly, "Your Majesty has ascended the throne for a month. He should have figured out these things. Since he became the son of heaven, he naturally wants to enrich the harem and give birth to the Emperor''s heir as soon as possible. Your adults are so enthusiastic, he chose some close eyed ones and asked the king and the princess to do what?"

    Sun Dafu was surprised when he heard this. He spoke so freely to his majesty. I''m afraid only the king of Chu had the courage and confidence. But he didn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction at all. Instead, he became more and more humble, and his head almost fell to his heart: "what the king of Chu said is that the Empress Dowager also meant that. It''s just... On the Empress Dowager''s side, alas, there''s no way for slaves and maidservants. They can only ask the king of Chu and the princess of Chu."

    Before leaving the palace, the new emperor Nangong Qing told him to invite the king and Princess of Chu to the birthday banquet. Your Majesty''s meaning, sun Dafu, as a confidant of more than ten years, can still guess some. Isn''t it that your majesty doesn''t enrich the harem for the time being and wants to find the king of Chu as a shield?

    Nangong Qing naturally understood that he was now the emperor of Western Chu, and the whole person became Xiangmo. Those officials wanted to marry their daughter to him when he was the crown prince. Now when he ascends the throne as emperor, the Queen''s position will not be possible, but what about the imperial concubine? How can he not want to? Three palaces and six courtyards can''t be said, but now there are only two concubines in the back palace except empress su. They were raised by two Tongfang girls when he was the prince and sealed a concubine. How can this not make all the ministers daydream.

    Sun Dafu knows the master''s troubles, but he has no ability to share his worries. He can only come to Nalan night. According to him, as long as the king of Chu can go to the birthday party and shake around, even if he takes the princess of Chu, he can disperse a lot of fire for his majesty. Your majesty is relieved, so is he.

    Originally Luo qingluan didn''t want to go, but since Nalan night said so, she was going instead.

    "Since your majesty has sent people, Nalan night, if you don''t go, won''t you sweep your Majesty''s face? This is your Majesty''s first birthday banquet on the throne. It''s of great significance. I think we''d better go." Luo qingluan smiled lightly and ate comfortably with a cup of warm jujube tea.

    As soon as sun Dafu heard this, he immediately smiled: "yes, yes, it''s still reasonable what Princess Chu said. The slave maid thanked Princess Chu. The slave maid will go back and reply to her majesty." With that, he quickly and respectfully left for fear that the king of Chu would repent again.

    When sun Dafu left, Nalan said with a smile: "qingluan, do you want to go so much?"

    As soon as he heard his tone, it was strange. It seemed that she had just made up her own mind. Luo qingluan came stubbornly and immediately said, "yes, I just want to go. How about it?"

    Putting down his book, Nalan night gathered together and stared at Luo qingluan up and down: "does the emotional lady dislike the poor food in the palace and want to go to the palace for a change? Or she hasn''t seen her majesty for many days and wants to gossip about him? Or... The lady has been really bored recently and wants to help the king find more side princesses?"

    As he spoke, he gently held Luo qingluan''s hand and slowly touched her wrist from the back of her tender hand like spring onion, as if he was enjoying it.

    A crisp and numb feeling spread up along the wrist. Luo qingluan hurriedly broke free and looked at Nalan night with a red face: "there are so many reasons. I just want to go out for a walk. I''m suffocating in the palace all day. I''m going to get sick."

    "Are you really going to be sick?" Nalan stared at her at night in a very ambiguous tone.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan kept biting.

    "But last night, didn''t the lady still live?"

    As he said, Nalan night came close to her face. I don''t know when, his hand had been wrapped around her slender waist, gently bit her earlobe and said, "qingluan, do you remember who grabbed two traces on my arm last night, and I don''t know if they have disappeared now, why don''t you check..."

    "Hate! Nalan night, you say again, believe me or not..."

    Luo qingluan''s heart is about to jump out. This bastard has been pestering her every day recently. She''s almost exhausted day and night. I don''t know if the people in the palace have been ordered for a long time. Recently, even Dai Yue seldom comes to shake in front of her. She was a little lucky to avoid being seen when they were making out, but sometimes she inevitably thought that Nalan night deliberately separated the people around her in order to pester her every day?

    Since they got married, this period of time is really like paint and glue. Compared with the past, it''s just a good mix of honey and oil, regardless of each other. However, Nalan''s night was too warm, which sometimes made Luo qingluan feel uneasy.

    He was so abnormal. When he first got married, Nalan night would never force her as long as she didn''t want to. So the two have been married for more than a year, and there is only one real intimacy. But now, since Nangong Qing ascended the throne, Nalan night seems to have changed a person. If he hadn''t gone out to find another woman, his current behavior is almost the same as the absurdity of Nangong Chen in the past.

    In the past month, he has courted so many times that Luo qingluan feels both happy and uneasy.

    The two people in love finally get together, get along day and night, and linger day and day. Luo qingluan not only won''t feel bored, but more and more discovered Bai Nalan''s feelings for her at night. However, since Naran night said she wanted her to have a baby that day, she had an idea in her heart. Was he so obsessed with her just to get her pregnant as soon as possible, rather than really want to love her?

    It''s not easy to say such words directly. Luo qingluan always has some doubts. Now Nangong Qing''s first birthday on the throne, she thinks it''s good to go and have a look. If Nalan night still wants to haunt her between her beds, she''s reluctant.

    Pushed away Nalan night''s lips, Luo qingluan deliberately looked at him with a straight face: "Nalan night, don''t lean over. I''ll tell you, you must go to this birthday banquet. Do you hear me?"

    It seemed serious for a few minutes. Nalan night smiled lightly: "if you really think of it, I''ll go with you. However, don''t be angry if there are other women shaking in front of me."

    She won''t be annoyed. If so, she can relax a little. The saved Nalan night will pile all her enthusiasm on her and almost ignite her. But... If he really dares to think about other women, he is really bold and fat. Let''s see how to deal with him.

    At this thought, Luo qingluan was a little more cunning and witty: "well, I''m not angry."

    Looking at the little woman opposite Yi Chen Yi Xi, Nalan night couldn''t help thinking again. He really didn''t love enough for such a beautiful person. She must be honest before he is ready to deal with North Vietnam.

    When she lifted her chin, Nalan night''s pupil seemed to be deep for no reason: "since you promised to be a husband, qingluan, should you also promise to be a husband?"

    We have to exchange terms. This man is more and more unwilling to suffer losses. Luo qingluan said casually, "what do you promise?"

    "Let me kiss."

    "Just a minute?" Luo qingluan immediately stressed this number. Wait a minute, don''t kiss more, lest he

    But she didn''t wait for an answer. The soft and warm thin lip had covered it. But for a moment, Luo qingluan knew that he had been cheated. What happened was endless. Not only that, his hand also began to advance an inch, and his intention was self-evident.

    I''m exhausted. I just have a good rest. I don''t know he still doesn''t stop today.

    Luo qingluan hurriedly wanted to push him away, but his hand moved and had been held by Nalan night to his head. He was so strong that she couldn''t resist. Luo qingluan had the idea of regretting for the 38th time. Why didn''t he learn martial arts with ghost doctor''s father in his previous life?

    "Nalan night, you lied to me again and again..."

    "Once, even if it''s not over. For husband... Who lied to you?"

    The vague words were swallowed up between the lips and teeth, gently whispered, tender and honey, and then stubborn in the mouth, but also stubborn in the heart''s deep love for him. The body''s reaction is the most honest. She loves him. No matter what the hell Nalan night has, she just can''t resist his enthusiasm.

    ¡­¡­

    The new emperor''s birthday was held in the heaven and earth palace. When Luo qingluan and Nalan arrived in the night, the hall was already lively and jubilant.

    In the spacious hall, tables and seats had been set up long ago. Only a few were left empty, and most of them were occupied. Everyone sat down according to his position and official position, and no one dared to go beyond it. When everyone saw Nalan night and Luo qingluan appear, the originally peaceful and harmonious atmosphere suddenly changed. Although everyone tried to pretend to be polite, they could not hide their inner uneasiness and fear.

    Looking at Nalan night, even though his face is handsome and beautiful, his whole body shows a detached demeanor, and he seems to be relegated to the world with a light smile. But only those who have experienced the accident know that the young and seemingly harmless man in front of us is the most incomprehensible and powerless person in the audience today.

 Chapter 444

    In the upper position, Nangong Qing wears a nine Diao crown and a golden five clawed Dragon Robe. He sits upright and smiles. Next to him is the queen Suyi, wearing a phoenix crown and a bright red Xiali embroidered with golden dragon and phoenix patterns. A string of round pearl necklaces the size of pigeon eggs hangs in front of her, glittering and translucent pearls reflect the snow, dignified and atmospheric.

    The former queen has become the empress dowager, but Luo qingluan didn''t see her at the birthday banquet.

    Since his abdication, the emperor of Western Chu was nominally rehabilitated in the deep palace, but everyone knew that he was forced to abdicate, so his mood was difficult to calm, but he was seriously ill for only half a month. Nangong Qing didn''t want to have this birthday party, but the Empress Dowager advised her to take this opportunity to get close to the ministers and pay equal attention to kindness and authority, so that she can get used to her current status.

    Although he became an emperor, Nangong Qing still respected the mother concubine who raised herself. Even though she stayed in Tianchun palace to take care of the Western Chu emperor, Nangong Qing still greeted her first, and then came with the queen Suyi.

    Looking at Su Yi, Luo qingluan noticed that her smiling face was actually a bit lonely. There is even a trace of sadness hidden in the eyebrows, smiling a little far fetched.

    "Your Majesty, empress, are we not late?" Luo qingluan went to salute.

    "Qingluan, don''t be polite. Come and sit on my side." Su Yi spoke first. As soon as she saw Luo qingluan, she finally had a real smile and asked Luo qingluan to sit next to her.

    Although her position is not as formal as that in the Jinluan hall, she is next to the emperor, which is not taken lightly. As soon as Su Yi said this, she attracted countless envious eyes staring at Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan''s identity was boundless when she was the king and queen. Today, both the newly crowned emperor Nangong Qing and the queen Su Yi have a close relationship with her. This is not what everyone can envy.

    When Nangong Qing was the crown prince, the Empress Dowager almost pointed out Luo qingluan as the crown princess. If the king of Chu hadn''t taken the lead, Luo qingluan would be the queen. Some people who knew that at the beginning, even now secretly speculate whether your majesty still has indelible feelings for the princess of Chu, but thought that his relationship with the king of Chu had to be hidden in his heart.

    Su Yi''s attitude towards Luo qingluan is also known to the public.

    Now the empress is not unhappy with her because her majesty likes Luo qingluan. On the contrary, she is still so affectionate. From Su Yi''s failure to prevent Nangong Qing from carrying the two former servant girls as concubines, they can see something. For one thing, the empress is kind and generous in nature. For another, she may have a sense of gratitude. After all, she was still the prince''s majesty, but the two were together because of Luo qingluan''s match.

    No matter how people guess, Luo qingluan doesn''t have so much thought. If Su Yi is good to her, she is good to Su Yi. If Suyi began to alienate her because she became a queen, she wouldn''t lick her face to curry favor.

    Because of the accident in nangongchen, Su Yi lost her grandfather. Luo qingluan wanted to see her and comfort her when the situation was clear. She didn''t know that she had been haunted by Nalan night and couldn''t get out of the house at all. Until now, she had the opportunity to talk to Su Yi.

    After a few polite words with Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan ignored Nalan''s hot eyes and just talked to Su Yi.

    Such an attitude is naturally because Luo qingluan is still angry. If it weren''t for coming to the birthday party today, I''m afraid Nalan would still be obsessed with her. She would be like an energetic little wolf dog all day. If she caught her, she wouldn''t let go. All kinds of love words are continuous, like a shameless rush. No matter how she looks and pleads for mercy, the soft and hard ones come, but Nalan night is still the same.

    At the end of this month, she took all the tonics. I don''t know how much. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll lose her body. Moreover, this kind of thing can''t be said. It''s both happiness and hatred. It''s a double heaven of ice and fire. Luo qingluan was angry and funny. He glared at Nalan night and really didn''t look at him.

    "Qingluan, you have a good relationship with the king of Chu." Su Yi''s tone was a little envious: "in front of so many people, the king of Chu has been looking at you. Even the three princesses just gave him a toast."

    Nangong Waner has now become a long Princess and has not married yet. Her talented son is also like a crucian carp crossing the river. But Nangong Waner didn''t choose one. Although she became different from before, she would travel to dinner with her suitors every three or five times, but it was obvious that her heart had not been separated from the king of Chu.

    Glancing at the Nalan night not far away, Luo qingluan glanced at Nangong Waner, who still depended on her, and then took it back. He whispered, "what does your majesty do to you? I heard that someone wants to give his daughter a performance in the name of celebrating his Majesty''s birthday today. You have to guard against such an old trick."

    I thought Su Yi would say something indifferent, or Nangong Qing was nice to her. She was relieved. Unexpectedly, Su Yi shook her head and didn''t have the shame and sweetness of her daughter''s family: "I don''t have the mind to care about these now."

    "What''s the matter with you?" Luo qingluan was worried and wanted to ask her, "but because of your grandfather, Su Yi, you can''t come back to life after death. You have to mourn. Your majesty has granted Marquis Wei Yang the title of Duke of loyalty and courage. Isn''t it still that someone is building a memorial archway? Your Majesty is also very sorry about Marquis Wei Yang. Fortunately, nangongchen has died and is regarded as revenge for Marquis Wei Yang."

    Su Yi sighed and nodded: "I just think of my grandmother. She has become a person since her grandfather died. She is too thin to be human. She has been ill for only one month, and I can''t go back to visit her. What''s the use of sending something back?"

    As a queen, she seemed to grow up a lot immediately. In the past, I only thought that one person and two people all my life would be enough as long as there was love. But now, the prince has become his majesty and she has become the queen. There are feelings between them, but it is impossible to be like what she imagined.

    Heart disease still needs heart medicine. Even if Luo qingluan has unparalleled medical skills, he can''t save a person with a will to die. Maybe it''s a good thing to really follow. Do not want to make Suyi sad again, Luo qingluan can only change the topic and talk about tonight''s birthday banquet.

    "Your Majesty told me that the Empress Dowager wants your majesty to choose some women you like today to enrich the harem."

    Su Yi''s face was somewhat lonely and helpless: "in fact, I''ve long thought that there will be such a day when I marry your majesty, but when this day comes, I''m still... Still not used to it."

    He took a look at Nangong Qing next to him. He and Su Yi sat together, but there was a distance of about two feet in the middle. Luo qingluan and Su Yi spoke less, and he could hardly hear them. In addition, there were ministers toasting from time to time, and he had no time to concentrate on eavesdropping on the conversation between the two women.

    Moreover, Nalan night also glanced at Nangong Qing from time to time, as if warning what to imply, which made Nangong Qing dare not even want to say a few words to Luo qingluan. If you have different identities, you should pay more attention to the influence. If you accidentally spread the news that an emperor plays a minister''s wife, it will be a shame.

    Luo qingluan knew from the beginning that she knew Su Yi. She was gentle and had no plans. Now she married Nangong Qing for one month and became so wronged. Luo qingluan was reluctant. Compared with Nalan night''s entanglement with her, although she can''t bear the enthusiasm, it is definitely better than Nangong Qing''s respect for Su Yi, which is why Luo qingluan has never considered Nangong Qing.

    The imperial palace is absolutely indispensable. For thousands of years, countless emperors, who loves only one person?

    "You are the queen. What are you afraid of? Even if your majesty marries more, you can''t shake your position. Moreover, if you really like something, you must strive for it and don''t regret it." Luo qingluan looked at Su Yi seriously. Since she had chosen her own way, she could only stick to it. However, when the crown princess, she can be gentle and kind. Once she becomes the queen, she must change something.

    Otherwise, in this deep palace, if you can''t strengthen your mind and stick to your rights and honor, I''m afraid you won''t fall well again as a queen, and even have a miserable day.

    Su Yi seemed to understand something. She clenched Luo qingluan''s hand and nodded.

    Suddenly, a voice came in: "what do the queen and Princess Chu say again? They are so happy."

    It was Nangong Qing. The minister who just toasted him went down. He was busy and sneaked in. Luo qingluan saw the moment when he noticed her in his eyes, as if something lit up, with an amazing look, but then it darkened and hid quickly.

    With such a look in her eyes, Luo qingluan noticed something. I''m afraid Nangong Qing still has feelings for her. I don''t know if I should be moved by his persistence and affection. I still feel that he is dissatisfied with Su Yi''s inability to concentrate. Luo qingluan frowned lightly and said faintly: "naturally, he is talking about today''s birthday banquet."

    Before Su Yi could speak, Luo qingluan had said: "just now I saw that Marquis Xuanping toasted his majesty. It seems that he invited his majesty to the Marquis house for a banquet next month? It seems that Marquis Xuanping will have his fiftieth birthday next month, which is also a great joy."

    I don''t know why Luo qingluan mentioned this. Nangong Qing didn''t doubt her: "yes, Marquis Xuanping mentioned it, but I''m busy recently. I haven''t decided whether to go or not."

    "If your majesty wants to go, do you want to take the empress with you? I heard that Princess Yiyang has always admired her majesty. I''m afraid that on that day, Marquis Xuanping will talk to her majesty? I don''t know whether your majesty likes Princess Yiyang. If your majesty is also interesting, it''s better to go alone. The provincial queen is present. Some things are hard to say." Luo qingluan''s sour and insipid way is really to vent her anger for Su Yi.

    Su Yi didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, she said with a smile: "qingluan, look at what you said. Princess Yiyang has both talent and beauty. She has always liked her majesty before. If your majesty thinks it''s good, she happens to tell Marquis Xuanping about it. My palace thinks it''s excellent."

    "Seriously?" Luo qingluan smiled: "if the empress doesn''t object, it''s better to go and have a look with her majesty."

    "Er, you..." was embarrassed when the two women sang and said, "the queen thinks too much. That''s what Xuanping Hou means. I don''t think too much."

    Su Yi immediately smiled and said, "Your Majesty didn''t think much, but it shouldn''t be. If the Empress Dowager asks tomorrow, how can your majesty explain to the Empress Dowager how many women your majesty liked at today''s birthday banquet and how many concubines you were going to accept?"

 Chapter 445

    This is not like the usual Suyi. Although she is not aggressive, she still has a considerate attitude and has a lot of her emotions. I don''t know if she was aroused by Luo qingluan''s words and wanted to change anything. I don''t know if Su Yi really didn''t want to share Nangong Qing with others. She raised her bright eyes and looked at Nangong Qing. Suddenly, he was a little strange, but more fresh.

    "Queen, are you angry?" Nangong Qing asked tentatively.

    Su Yi has always been gentle and considerate in front of Nangong Qing. She never said a word of blame. Even if Wei Yanghou was killed, Su Yi didn''t blame Nangong Qing for not rescuing in time. For a time, Nangong Qing thought she was so gentle as water and didn''t have half her own temper.

    But Nangong Qing obviously heard a trace of displeasure. Su Yi smiled again, but she had a momentum that she didn''t always have.

    Sure enough, Su Yi was still smiling, but she turned her head and looked at Luo qingluan. She said faintly, "how can my concubine be angry with your majesty? My concubine is for your Majesty''s sake. If there are more concubines, there will be more sisters for your majesty to give birth to an heir as soon as possible. My concubine should be happy for your majesty. How can I be angry?"

    "You say so, qingluan." She smiled at Luo qingluan.

    If Luo qingluan doesn''t know that Su Yi is expressing her dissatisfaction with this matter, she will be too slow. Since Su Yi has begun to change her mind to fight for Nangong Qing, she is naturally willing to help her. Anyway, compared with the pair she made up, she naturally stood on Su Yi''s side. As for Princess Wei Chi Lianqing of Yiyang, she always couldn''t like it.

    In his eyes, Luo qingluan nodded and said, "yes, what the empress said is reasonable. Your majesty has been on the throne for one month, and then the state affairs are busy, but the rear palace can''t be delayed, otherwise the Empress Dowager should be anxious. Your majesty has already known the meaning of the ministers when setting up this birthday banquet tonight. Why hide it?"

    Luo qingluan is not polite to Nangong Qing. He is the emperor again. In her mind, they are also equal. She doesn''t have so much respect or inferiority. Some are only friends. If Nangong Qing still remains the same. When she is a friend, she teases and helps Su Yi, then she will sincerely regard him as a friend and let Nalan night help him.

    But if Nangong Qing once sat on the throne of emperor, she would become like the former western Chu emperor, she would not miss anything. Luo qingluan is not so much helping Su Yi, as she has more thoughts and takes the opportunity to test whether Nangong Qing has changed.

    Being embarrassed by Luo qingluan''s words, Nangong Qing pressed down the remaining feelings in her heart and looked at Su Yi with some explanation: "the queen should understand me. That''s the meaning of the empress, not me. Besides..."

    He took Su Yi''s hand and his voice softened: "I just married you for one month. How can I accept another woman as my imperial concubine? Even if my mother is anxious again, we don''t have to be anxious. It''s a big deal. Ah Yi, you gave me a man and a half, and my mother''s wish has been fulfilled."

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Qing said such deep friendship. Su Yi was very moved: "Your Majesty..."

    As it happened, Luo qingluan glanced, but saw Wei Chi Lianqing Yingying stand up, holding a glass of wine in his hand and coming this way. She seemed to inadvertently remind: "Your Majesty, your mother, someone has come to propose a toast."

    Su Yi and Nangong Qing look up, but they see that Wei Chi Lianqing has come. Su Yi quickly shrinks her hand back. Nangong Qing has to sit upright for identity. Where are the little children just now?

    "I wish your majesty good health and prosperity." In a soft voice, Wei Chi Lianqing held a glass of wine in her hands to Nangong Qing. Although she was very gentle, she didn''t look at Su Yi.

    As for Luo qingluan next to her, she even thought she didn''t have this person.

    After pinching Su Yi''s hand, Luo qingluan gave her a look, which meant, look, someone brazenly came to seduce Nangong Qing. If it''s not easy to act, I''m afraid there will be another imperial concubine in the palace in a short time.

    Su Yi smiled faintly and shook her head gently, indicating that she didn''t care.

    Speaking of Wei Chi Lianqing, she didn''t expect the other party to come. She was still so respectful. Nangong Qing obviously handled her dress carefully. She was dressed in a beautiful lotus root pink light gauze Palace Dress, embroidered a circle of luxurious peony patterns on the hem, and raised her hand with a wine glass to reveal a white wrist. The neck is slender, the head is shallow, the eyes are drooping, the corners of the lips are light, and the rouge on the lips is delicate and beautiful.

    It seems casual, but every move shows temptation. If Nangong Qing is not prepared, he has not been beaten by Luo qingluan and Su Yi just now. I''m afraid he will really be amazed by Wei Chi Lianqing.

    Just now, she confessed her heart to Su Yi in front of Luo qingluan. How could Nangong Qing be polite to Wei Chi Lianqing? She smiled and said faintly, "well, thank you, Princess Yiyang, but I won''t drink this wine."

    Su Yi''s words were just right: "yes, Princess Yiyang, your majesty drank a lot just now and felt a little uncomfortable."

    Wei Chi Lianqing was surprised that the empress had such an attitude. However, she has always had a mind for Nangong Qing. Even though he has married Su Yi, he has not given up. There are many places in the harem. As long as she can enter the palace, she may not be the one who laughs last.

    "I don''t know. Please forgive me."

    "No harm, Princess Yiyang, don''t be polite."

    As soon as Nangong Qing said these polite words, Wei Chi Lianqing immediately said, "thank you for your grace. Let your servant drink this wine on behalf of your majesty?" With that, she drank a glass of wine without waiting for Nangong Qing to speak.

    Su Yi''s eyes shrunk, and her relaxed hand could not help grasping Luo qingluan''s hand.

    It''s not easy for her to change so much. Now Wei Chi Lianqing is not polite, which almost openly shows her mind about the position of the harem. Wei Chi Lianqing''s identity is not comparable to that of Su Yi. If Su Yi is not the queen, I''m afraid I can''t lift my head in front of her.

    Nangong Qing was embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to say. He was the emperor again, but his temperament was different from that of the Western Chu emperor after all. Besides, Wei Chi Lianqing stood in front of such a delicate girl without being openly rude. Can he still punish her?

    Feeling that her hands are getting tighter and tighter, where can Luo qingluan not feel Su Yi''s mind? Obviously, she has been bullied to the end, but she has to keep her identity and can''t get angry in public. The queen has done enough to hold her back.

    "Your Majesty, my father asked my daughter to ask if he liked it. His majesty will reward him on his birthday next month, won''t he?" As Wei Chi Lianqing said, she said coyly, "in fact, the minister''s daughter has specially prepared a program and will present a song. I hope your majesty will enjoy it at that time."

    Marquis Xuanping just said this. Now Wei Chi Lianqing says again, isn''t it forcing Nangong Qing to reply today? Luo qingluan knew it well. He was afraid that Marquis Xuanping was also an old minister and didn''t have much respect for Nangong Qing, the new emperor. If it weren''t for Su Yi''s position as Queen Mother and the Western Chu emperor, he would dare to compete for the position of Queen.

    Who let Wei Yang Hou disappear!

    Where didn''t see Su Yi''s uncomfortable appearance, Nangong Qing didn''t want her to be angry and immediately said, "Marquis Xuanping just told me about it. I haven''t decided yet. Let''s talk about it at that time."

    "Your Majesty ~ my daughter and my family are looking forward to your coming down. If your majesty doesn''t come, my daughter and my father will be very disappointed..."

    "Is Princess Yiyang too drunk to speak? How can she even say such words threatening her majesty?" Suddenly, a beautiful voice sounded nearby, which made Wei Chi Lianqing''s face change.

    Luo qingluan seemed not to see Wei Chi Lianqing''s face and said faintly, "Your Majesty said that he didn''t think about it. It''s already a euphemistic refusal. When will Princess Yiyang be so unable to look at her face? Is it comfortable for your majesty to refuse you face to face?"

    "You..." Wei Chi Lianqing couldn''t say anything when Luo qingluan robbed her. She reacted for a long time and said, "Princess Chu, this princess is talking to her majesty, but she didn''t tell you."

    Luo qingluan glanced sideways at her: "do you know it''s in front of your majesty? What about the empress? For so long, you haven''t even said hello to the empress. You don''t understand dignity and inferiority and etiquette. Is it because Duke Xuanping didn''t teach well or the princess deliberately despised the Empress?"

    This big hat was buttoned down, and even Wei Chi Lianqing couldn''t stand it. She immediately knelt down: "Your Majesty, the queen, the minister''s daughter absolutely didn''t mean that. The minister''s daughter just remembered her father''s birthday and wanted to invite your Majesty''s favor. She forgot for a moment..."

    "I even forgot to salute the queen. Princess Yiyang has a good memory." Luo qingluan is reasonable and unforgiving.

    This scene directly shocked everyone in the audience. Xuanping Hou''s table has been watching secretly. He saw that Wei Chi Lianqing said well. Unexpectedly, he knelt down in the blink of an eye. What happened?

    I didn''t expect Luo qingluan to be so arrogant. Wei Chi Lianqing, who was kneeling, really regretted it.

    She didn''t talk to Luo qingluan at the beginning, just didn''t want to touch her edge. For a while, who doesn''t know that the king of Chu is powerful again, just like the first person of the Western Chu emperor, even the new emperor Nangong Qing can''t compare with him. Luo qingluan, the princess of Chu, was also privately discussed by the public. If it were not for her, I was afraid that the Western Chu emperor would not have changed so much if he was still in power.

    However, Luo qingluan and Nalan night have not appeared in front of the people since they ascended the throne in Nangong Qing for a month, which makes some people have the illusion that Nalan night is still as before, that is, they have military power in hand and do not interfere in the government. As for Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, this woman is a disaster. It''s best not to go out. She saves the wind and rain.

    For the king of Chu, Xuanping Marquis house and even most people are afraid, but for Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, there is not so much thought. After all, she is a woman. If she is not stained with the light of the king of Chu, she is purely a troublemaker who brings disaster to the country and the people.

    Therefore, Wei Chi Lianqing didn''t have much thought about Luo qingluan, and even had a deeper and deeper disgust.

 Chapter 446

    Seeing Wei Chi Lianqing kneeling in public, the people in the hall talked and pointed, and the Marquis Xuanping could no longer sit still.

    Marquis Xuanping hurried over and bowed to Nangong Qing with a frightened face: "but the little girl''s words offended her majesty? The old minister''s teaching is not good. Please forgive her for a while." His face was full of panic and his voice was trembling. As soon as he came up, he took the responsibility. He said it was Yuchi Lianqing''s fault. It really gave Nangong Qing enough face.

    Unfortunately, Marquis Xuanping didn''t think that it was not Nangong Qing that Wei Chi Lianqing offended, but empress Su Yi, who made Luo qingluan blind and wanted her to remember. Xuanping Hou''s apology has no effect at all.

    After all, Nangong Qing has just ascended the throne, and many Court Affairs rely on these old ministers. In the face of Xuanping Hou, he can''t afford the majesty of the emperor. Moreover, Nangong Qing''s character is always gentle, pleasant and generous, and he can''t lose his temper on this occasion. Even if Wei Chi Lianqing is disrespectful to empress Su Yi, Nangong Qing doesn''t want to make a big fuss for the face of Marquis Xuanping.

    Nangong Qing said with a smile: "Marquis Xuanping is serious. Princess Yiyang is just outspoken and doesn''t say anything..."

    "Although Princess Yiyang was not rude to her majesty, she despised the queen."

    Seeing that Nangong Qing wanted to be a good man and didn''t want to offend Marquis Xuanping, Luo qingluan was unhappy. He said coldly, "Marquis Xuanping, although your daughter is famous and proud, you can see that the queen should salute? Otherwise, even if your majesty and empress don''t mind, outsiders will think that you have no tutor in Marquis Xuanping''s house."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan dared to interrupt Nangong Qing''s words. Xuanping Hou knew that what she said should be true, but he didn''t want to bow his head in front of a woman. He gave Nangong Qing face because Nangong Qing was the emperor of Western Chu. As a minister, he should be humble and respectful to Nangong Qing.

    But it would be too shameful for him to preach to a young girl like Luo qingluan in front of the public.

    Then Duke Xuanping straightened up and hummed softly, lengthening his tone: "Oh ~ PRINCESS Chu said that I have no tutor in Duke Xuanping''s house, so does Prince Chu have rules again? When the minister is talking to his majesty, Princess Chu unexpectedly interrupts his majesty without authorization, which is contempt for his majesty and boldness! Princess Chu is more compassionate than my family. That''s the real lack of respect and inferiority and rules."

    These words were sonorous and forceful, and there was no mercy at all. Although they were ostensibly thinking of Nangong Qing''s dignified face, they didn''t pay attention to them at all. Being so impolite, he didn''t pay attention to Luo qingluan. From this, we can see why Wei Chi Lianqing didn''t care about Luo qingluan at all. That''s the reason.

    Originally, the matter was caused by Su Yi. Now, Su Yi is uneasy. She took a complaining look at Nangong Qing, but it was hard to say anything in public. She could only shake Luo qingluan''s hand and signal her to forget it.

    Nangong Qing doesn''t want to argue with Lord Xuanping and Luo qingluan in public. It''s too ugly on such an occasion. But one side is Luo qingluan, the woman he once loved deeply, and he hasn''t forgotten it yet. The other side is Duke Xuanping, who can''t be underestimated in terms of power or status. Even he has to give some face... For a moment, Nangong Qing can''t even put on the dignity of the emperor, but can only make a difference.

    "Princess of Chu, Duke Xuanping, stop making trouble. Today is a happy day. Isn''t it good to drink and sigh with a gentle spirit? Don''t hurt your harmony for a little thing." Nangong Qing smiled and said, "neither I nor the queen mind. Princess Yiyang doesn''t have to blame herself. How about it?"

    Since Nangong Qing has spoken, Marquis Xuanping is naturally not good to continue to make trouble.

    In a word, Nangong Qing also gave him face. After all, Wei Chi didn''t mention the matter of Lianqing. Hearing the speech, Marquis Xuanping waited for Yuchi Lianqing to stand up, looked at her look of tenderness and fear, and said, "well, since your majesty has said so, I won''t quarrel with Princess Chu. After all, this is also caused by you, Lianqing. Come on, sue your majesty and your mother."

    Even Wei Chi Lianqing is proud to be so powerful in front of the new emperor. The former Emperor of Western Chu did not have such a big face when her father Xuanping came. He couldn''t help feeling proud. Wei Chi Lianqing felt that he was far more than queen Su Yi.

    In front of everyone, Nangong Qing only reluctantly gave empress Su Yi face. In the final analysis, she took advantage. After all, she is only a minister now, and Su Yi is the queen. From this point of view, Su Yi will not get much attention from Nangong Qing if she becomes the queen of the ruined Weiyang Marquis house.

    Such thoughts can''t help but show on his face. Wei Chi Lianqing can''t help but feel happy in his heart. He was still sad and frightened before, and he smiled like a flower in the twinkling of an eye: "thank you for your grace. My daughter is very grateful. When my father''s birthday comes next month, your majesty will appreciate it. My daughter will prepare the program for your majesty to enjoy."

    Marquis Xuanping laughed: "well, Lianqing, your mind is more careful than being a father. Your majesty will be satisfied."

    In a word, Nangong Qing will go to the birthday party and block his refusal directly. Luo qingluan shrunk his eyes but didn''t speak. Nangong Qing was a little uncomfortable. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed on his face, but it was not easy to attack. It was very unnatural.

    "Well, then the Weichen family will be waiting for your majesty." Xuanping Hou pushed the boat along the water and said, "thank you, Minister..."

    "What is Marquis Xuanping waiting for? Tell me."

    Suddenly, a low and cold voice sounded, interrupting Xuanping Hou''s words. They suddenly felt a cold wind coming, and suddenly added an unspeakable pressure around them. With such momentum, people came first before the sound. Where can they not guess who it is?

    When looking at Nalan night, he got up and went forward with his negative hand, everyone''s eyes focused on him. In the whole hall, although Nalan night poured and drank by himself since he came in, no one came forward and didn''t talk politely, and countless people got a snub. But no one dared to complain, but became more and more afraid to pay attention to his every move.

    Now Nalan night went to the new emperor, and all the people were hanging up. I don''t know what will happen next.

    Almost frightened Xuanping Hou, he suddenly heard Nalan night''s voice. His complacency turned into fear and hurriedly said, "it''s the king of Chu..."

    "Can''t Marquis Xuanping hear the king''s voice?" Nalan immediately interrupted him again, with a rising tone and a look of dissatisfaction.

    "How dare you? How dare you! I can''t hear the voice of the king of Chu. But when I was talking to his majesty just now, the king of Chu suddenly made a voice. I didn''t respond."

    Nalan night glanced at Luo qingluan and said faintly, "why, Marquis Xuanping blames the king for scaring you? It seems that Marquis Xuanping is a little timid, but why is he so bold when he spoke to the princess of the king just now? Did he deliberately find fault with the princess?"

    At this point, if Hou Xuanping doesn''t know that Nalan night is coming to find a place for his woman, he will know it. A thin layer of sweat suddenly appeared on his head. At this time, he felt regret. He knew why he told Luo qingluan to come back directly with Wei Chi Lianqing?

    Well, Nalan came at night, and he was so aggressive and impolite. He didn''t care even in front of the new emperor Nangong Qing. He was afraid that if Xuanping could not handle it well, he would really offend the evil star.

    "King of Chu, this... This is a misunderstanding." Xuanping Hou was a little flustered. Although he didn''t show much on his face, his palms were sweating. He carefully said, "Ben Hou just had some opinions with Princess Chu, not..."

    "Not what?"

    Nalan night didn''t listen to his explanation at all. He swept his eyes directly, Harsh cold light: "Just now, I heard it clearly. Marquis Xuanping said that the princess doesn''t understand respect and inferiority, that is, there are no rules in the prince''s house of Chu, right? I''ll tell you what the princess said today, and the rules of the prince''s house of Chu are what she likes and wants. I''ll let her go. Even if the princess pierces this day, I''ll give it to her. I can''t let you say three or four."

    His unkind words were like a direct slap in the face. Hearing that Marquis Xuanping could not hang on his face, he was ashamed and annoyed, but did not dare to attack: "the king of Chu said so, it would be... It would be too much, and Marquis Ben was just..."

    "The king is too much, so what! Marquis Xuanping, don''t think you can bully the king''s women at will because you are old. You''d better take back what you said to the princess just now, otherwise don''t blame the king for being rude to you."

    Such a red The naked warning is no less than declaring war on the house of Marquis Xuanping, but Marquis Xuanping did not dare to be angry, but was cold in sweat and cold. He didn''t dare to look at Nalan night.

    At this time, people finally fully understood Nalan night''s temperament.

    This man is the first to protect his weaknesses!

    No matter what Luo qingluan did, whether it was right or wrong, in his opinion, there was no reason and no reason for support. Just now, Marquis Xuanping just said a word to Luo qingluan, which aroused his great anger and directly found a place for Luo qingluan.

    Although most people at the scene were shocked by the arrogance and domineering of Nalan night, almost without exception, the women''s family members present, especially the precious women who have always admired Nalan night, were moved and envied.

    Can a man stand on his side and defend himself without scruples, even if it is the envy of all women? Looking at Luo qingluan''s natural enjoyment, they are close to Nalan night God with a smile. They wish they were Luo qingluan. Nalan night''s tenderness and weakness are all for themselves.

    Even Nangong Waner, the eldest princess, could not help but envy and jealousy. Nalan night only has Luo qingluan in her eyes. They can''t get in for such feelings because she doesn''t pay attention to anything.

 Chapter 447

    It was so stiff that Nangong Qing saw that Marquis Xuanping had been humiliated. Although he was a little more comfortable, he had to come to make a round.

    "Well, Ziqing, Duke Xuanping didn''t mean it. Don''t blame him. Today is my birthday banquet. You and Princess Chu have more drinks. You''re happy. Why be angry." Nangong Qing looked friendly and happy, as if what had just happened had not happened at all.

    "Yes, your majesty is right. The king of Chu and the princess of Chu haven''t come out for a long time. It''s rare that your majesty is happy today. The king of Chu doesn''t want to quarrel with me." Cold sweat soaked his back. If he hadn''t been worried about face and strong self-support at an old age, Xuanping hou would have been unable to hold on.

    Nalan night was so terrible that even the emperor of Western Chu didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. Marquis Xuanping thought more and more of what happened before Nalan night and regretted that he didn''t control his temper today.

    But even so, Nalan night still didn''t have a good face, and his light tone showed a cruel meaning that can''t be ignored: "if it''s OK, Marquis Xuanping won''t have a long memory, and others won''t remember. Maybe he will deliberately find fault next time and say that I have no rules in the king''s residence of Chu. Today, I think it''s better to have a clear theory with Marquis Xuanping."

    "This... King of Chu, you too..." Xuanping Hou regretted that his intestines were green.

    He was so aggressive that he didn''t dare to be angry at all. At the thought of Nalan night holding heavy soldiers and daring to fight against the emperor of Western Chu, what else could he do as a marquis? He didn''t know how to end. His face was blue and white, and he almost didn''t kneel down on the spot and beg.

    "It''s all the fault of the courtiers. The princess of Chu is unhappy. The king of Chu must not blame my father. I... I''ll make an apology to the princess of Chu." Seeing his father''s head pressed by Nalan night can''t lift up, Wei Chi Lianqing is also frightened.

    Facing Nalan night''s power and attitude, she finally understood that Luo qingluan could not be provoked by anyone. Don''t say it''s her. I''m afraid it''s the long princess, even the new emperor Nangong Qing, who has to be careful.

    "Princess Chu, I''m sorry. I was wrong just now." Wei Chi Lianqing bowed his head, looked pitiful, and his eyes were red. Where was the pride and reserve of the first talented woman in the capital?

    But what she offended was Nalan night. Even her majesty didn''t speak. Who else dares to say something about it? All the eyes looking at Luo qingluan have changed. They were disdain and disgust before, but now they have only become fear and stay away.

    Until then, Luo qingluan said, "forget it, I''m not unreasonable. Since Princess Yiyang knows she''s wrong, she''ll accompany the empress and it''ll be all right."

    "Yes, empress. Just now, I hope you don''t blame me for my negligence." Biting his teeth, Wei Chi Lianqing bows to Su Yi again. It''s really the ultimate injustice.

    Suyi naturally won''t tangle with this matter any more. She said it''s all right, even if it''s all right. But she knew that Luo qingluan was just venting her anger today. Otherwise, she didn''t have to be serious with Wei Chi Lianqing, let alone offend Marquis Xuanping.

    But seeing Nalan night standing on Luo qingluan''s side for no reason, regardless of everything, Su Yi was deeply envious. Nangong Qing didn''t do this to her. She also understood the reason. Being an emperor, you can''t be willful. You should pay attention to the way of balance. Even if she was wronged, maybe Nangong Qing could comfort her in private.

    She will never get the feelings of Luo qingluan, but this is her own choice.

    With this episode, everyone at the birthday banquet was a little more alert and restrained from having fun. For a time, the atmosphere changed, and there was no one to talk and laugh loudly. Nangong Qing and Su Yi also understood the reason and arranged songs and dances to celebrate, which eased up a bit.

    A wedding banquet ended in a proper way.

    When I returned to King Chu''s residence, it was already a quarter past midnight and it was all dark.

    Although Nalan night helped Luo qingluan recover her face, Luo qingluan didn''t care about it. She was meditating all the way back. Looking at Su Yi''s relationship with Nangong Qing, she was more or less filled with emotion.

    When Daiyue took her servants to boil the bath water and waited for them to wash and leave, Luo qingluan, wearing a soft and light silk lining, sat on the dresser and untied her hair bun. Nalan night also came in.

    With a relaxed smile on his face, just like what just happened didn''t happen. Without putting down his heart, Nalan night went straight behind Luo qingluan, picked up a wooden comb and gently combed her hair: "qingluan, what do you think again?"

    She was silent all the way. I didn''t know if she was unhappy. He didn''t want her to be unhappy.

    It''s not because of Nalan night''s behavior at the birthday banquet today. Luo qingluan doesn''t care how arrogant and tough he is. In order to protect her, Nalan night directly hit Xuanping Hou''s face. Luo qingluan was very moved and only felt warm. This is her man. She is naturally satisfied to be so desperate to protect her in public.

    But from this, Luo qingluan also felt Nangong Qing''s helplessness and Su Yi''s mood. I''m afraid she didn''t live a happy life with her lover since she became the queen.

    Nangong Qing is an emperor and a self disciplined man. His goal is to be a good emperor, not as stupid, suspicious and cruel as the Western Chu emperor. Therefore, he naturally has to sacrifice a lot. In order to balance the way, for imperial power, and to win over the courtiers as soon as possible, he must do something against his will.

    Even if Su Yi is his queen, Nangong Qing can''t think of Nalan night''s unreasonable protection against the old minister, Marquis Xuanping. Not only because of his character, but also because Nangong Qing just ascended the throne and didn''t stand firm. He also needs the support of courtiers and political assistance. He has to deal with these scheming old courtiers.

    As for his woman, even the queen Suyi had to be wronged.

    Naturally, Luo qingluan would also think that it is possible that Nangong Qing is not like Nalan night, so that he can spare everything. Nalan night can lead troops to besiege the city for her, and act like a conspiracy. If Nangong Qing was changed, he would never do so.

    This is the choice. This is the biggest difference between Nalan night and Nangong Qing.

    Looking at Nalan night in the mirror, Luo qingluan stopped and sighed: "Nalan night, do you think that your majesty has changed a little, or has he always been like this, but I have never seen through him?"

    His hand fell on her shoulder and did not move. Nalan night seemed to comfort her and said in a voice, "do you mean the birthday banquet tonight? He didn''t take into account the Queen''s mood in order to take into account the face of Xuanping Hou?"

    Nodded, Luo qingluan sighed softly: "Su Yi loved him after all, so she married him. But her Majesty tonight is afraid to disappoint Su Yi. If she always does this in the future, will she regret her original choice?"

    Nalan sat down at night, took Luo qingluan''s shoulder and let her face herself: "since this is her choice, she should have understood that being an imperial woman is absolutely different from being an ordinary woman."

    "But your majesty... It''s not that you don''t like Su Yi?" Luo qingluan frowned.

    "It has nothing to do with liking. He is the emperor. He has too many things to consider. Even if he is reluctant, he should resist. So this king is different from him. What''s the pleasure of being an emperor? It''s better to be as free and easy as you want now." Nalan night smiled faintly and caught up a wisp of long hair around Luo qingluan''s fingertips. "Qingluan, do you think so?"

    Luo qingluan blinked and said, "Nalan night, do you ever want to be an emperor? According to your ability, it''s not difficult. You hold heavy soldiers and everyone is afraid. Even your majesty can''t take you. Why don''t you rebel and take the Western Chu back into your bag?"

    "Why, my qingluan still wants to be a queen?"

    Nalan looked at her with a smile: "well, anyway, Nangong Qing, the emperor, was unwilling to do it. At the beginning, I forced him. As long as you want, how about I let him give up his seat tomorrow? If you don''t think it''s good, I''ll go to destroy North Vietnam another day and become king. What about being queen?"

    He couldn''t help getting angry. Luo qingluan hit Nalan night: "you, I''m just kidding. Are you still excited? I think you envy Nangong Qing''s three palaces and six courtyards and countless concubines?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, she was held in her arms by Nalan night. In her ear, Nalan night''s low voice said, "you are the only woman in this life and this life."

    Like an oath, Luo qingluan''s heart was warm, and her heart was filled with something, and it was still fermenting, so that her whole heart was about to fly. In fact, she always knew that Nalan night''s every move showed that he was not a person willing to give up his beauty for the country. He could laugh for her and put everything into practice.

    If you have such a king, you can''t ask for anything.

    ¡­¡­

    It was bright, and the autumn sun penetrated through the window lattice and printed on Luo qingluan''s flawless white face.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of dark and deep eyes looking at her. Those eyes were full of love and deep feeling, as if they had waited for thousands of years before she woke up.

    Before she could speak, Nalan night''s hand hugged her and hugged her waist: "wake up?"

    One night without a dream, Luo qingluan slept well. She nodded contentedly: "well, when did you wake up?" He always wakes up earlier than her, which makes her look like a lazy cat. But he didn''t care. She was also lazy. She liked to enjoy a moment of leisure and intimacy every morning as now.

    After being warm for a while, the two got out of bed to freshen up. When Luo qingluan sat in front of the table, there was already a breakfast table in front of him.

    Thinking of Nalan night, he was afraid that the morning would be late. Luo qingluan didn''t know whether to urge him. Nalan night seemed to understand her eyes and said softly, "don''t worry, eat slowly. I''ll accompany you today. After dinner later, we took a walk on the street. I heard that a batch of new goods had come from Nangong Yu. I''ll take you to have a look."

 Chapter 448

    Naturally, Luo qingluan was happy. Luo qingluan put a thin skinned meat stuffed soup bag in the bowl and said with a smile, "it''s good, but... You, Lord Chu, accompany me out. I''m afraid you''ll be recognized as soon as you go out on the street. You like to be surrounded, but I don''t want to."

    Naturally imagined that scene, Nalan night had an idea for a long time: "how about changing casual clothes? If we hide it a little, it won''t be seen."

    Nalan night is always dressed in black. Since she wants to go shopping with Luo qingluan today and has to "hide people''s ears and eyes", Luo qingluan politely asked Dai Yue to find him a sky blue casual clothes.

    It''s the first time to see Nalan night dressed like this, with a straight posture. There is a circle of ten thousand characters on the skirt, hem and cuffs, which are embroidered with silver thread, and the stitches are very fine. He fastened his waist with his own hands, and Luo qingluan hung a ruyi lotus pendant on Nalan night''s waist with a folding fan. He was a gentle and elegant young master of a rich family.

    "Well, it''s good to change the color." Luo qingluan looked up and down at Nalan night. He was very satisfied. Looking at his face, he was content to be served by her. She glanced: "Nalan night, don''t behave so well at home. When you go out, you put on a dead face and spoil this dress for nothing."

    Unable to laugh or cry, Nalan night surrounded Luo qingluan''s slender waist and pecked on her face: "are you so worried about revealing your stuffing?"

    "It''s not your fault. I haven''t been allowed to go out for a long time. It''s rare today. Don''t spoil my fun." Luo qingluan said solemnly, "just your temper, it''s almost the same to restrain. Otherwise, as long as you keep a straight face, even those who don''t know you will be scared away by you. If anyone knows that you, Lord Chu, are on the street, we have to be surrounded."

    Remembering the position of Nalan night in the hearts of ordinary people, Luo qingluan felt that it was two extremes.

    Man Dynasty Civil and military, who is not afraid of Nalan night? Although he didn''t run away as soon as he saw him, he was careful not to offend him a little. For fear of being hated by Nalan night, he didn''t know how to die.

    It was like Nangong Qing''s birthday banquet yesterday. As soon as Nalan night came out, even Marquis Xuanping dared not be presumptuous. It was a point that everyone was afraid.

    However, from the population of Yuan Xing, Xu Wei or Dai Yue, we know that since the new emperor ascended the throne, Nalan night''s reputation has risen to a higher level among the people. Among the people, the king of Chu is synonymous with the lucky star. As long as the king of Chu sits in the west of Chu, the hearts of the people are stable.

    And Nalan night himself looks handsome. As long as he doesn''t see his cold face with his own eyes, no one will know his true face. Countless young girls yearn to see him with their own eyes, let alone marry him. I''m afraid if they can say a word with him, they will be satisfied all their life.

    "Really? Why didn''t Ben Wang know he was so popular?" Nalan night looked innocent, took the folding fan prepared by Luo qingluan and smiled and provoked her small and exquisite chin, "then... Dear lady, do you like me so much?"

    Suddenly, Nalan made a scene at night. Luo qingluan pretended to be angry and said, "well, stop it. It''s rare for you to go out with me once. You''ll have enough fun today. By the way, you just said that Nangong Yu bought new goods. What is it?"

    Nangong Yu is now transformed from the second prince into the second prince, but he never interferes in the government and only likes to do business to make money. Nangong Qing also let him go and secretly let the Su family participate.

    Originally, there were many businesses in the capital, only more than 20 shops, not to mention the businesses in Dongwan and other countries. Luo qingluan couldn''t imagine what Nalan night said for a moment and a half. If she was interested, she might as well go and have a look.

    "Is there any new material from Jinxiu Villa? Or did the craftsmen of Ruyi Pavilion create new jewelry? But I''m not very interested in these things. I''ll just go and see him in my spare time." While guessing what to see later, Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking of Nangong Yu. She hasn''t been out much recently. She hasn''t seen him for a long time.

    "If it''s those, why should I take you to see them?" Nalan night looked mysterious, but didn''t reveal much: "it''s a rare thing anyway. You''ll know when you go, but I can remind you that it''s related to you."

    About her? Or rare? Luo qingluan couldn''t guess for a moment.

    She doesn''t bother much. Anyway, she''s going to watch the excitement. She''ll know at that time.

    She casually changed into a plain green dress and covered it with a light bamboo leaf green shoe. Luo qingluan tied her long hair in a bun and left two wisps of long hair hanging on her shoulders, which not only has the composure and dignity of a lady, but also has the brilliance and innocence of a girl. Finally, he wore a pair of drop shaped white crystal earrings, which made the whole person look smart and beautiful.

    Nalan looked up and down at night and couldn''t help showing some appreciation. The woman he liked attracted her so much no matter what dress.

    When she went out like this, even Dai Yue didn''t bring her. It was just a world of two people. Luo qingluan and Nalan went straight to the corner gate of the back lane, and they were found out of the main gate.

    After a month''s absence, when Luo qingluan saw the familiar scenery all over the street, the coming and going crowd was like a caged bird. Although she always acted calmly, Nalan night felt that she was normal at this time.

    At the age of 16, she is as old as a flower, but it''s a pity that she usually carries too much. Since she was with him, she is not like an ordinary girl. She can enjoy her husband''s love, get along well with her family and have a child.

    Nalan night followed him with a negative hand. He held the folding fan in his hand and didn''t open it. Luo qingluan strolled around in front of him for a few steps. The new emperor ascended the throne, granted amnesty to the world, and reduced the taxes of farmers for one year. Now the streets are more lively. Luo qingluan can see a new shop from time to time. They looked like a newly married couple one after another, and they were so talented and beautiful that passers-by envied them.

    "Selling candied haws, a string of five Wen."

    "Superior pearl flowers, guests have a look..."

    "Zuixian restaurant is a new dish. Please come inside, sir!"

    The street was busy and illegal. Luo qingluan didn''t ask Nangong Yu where it would be, but walked towards the location of Ruyi Pavilion. Anyway, there is plenty of time today. If Ruyi Pavilion can''t find Nangong Yu, go to Jinxiu Villa again. You can always find it one by one.

    After walking all the way down, Luo qingluan returned to Nalan night with a string of sugar gourd.

    "I bought it. Try it." She held the candied haws with four Hawthorn left and leaned to Nalan night''s lips.

    "..." looking at Luo qingluan''s narrow face, Nalan night can''t see that she wants to tease him?

    He never eats these things. He doesn''t say it''s sweet and greasy, and it''s easy to stick to his mouth, which is very unsightly. If it''s a child or a girl, it''s understandable, but it''s ridiculous for a man like him to eat sugar gourd in the street. If you are seen by an acquaintance, everyone who is afraid to spread it immediately knows it.

    It''s funny to think that the king of Chu ate sugar gourd in the street!

    Nalan night looked at the candied gourd on his lips and had a headache. People who come and go pass by. Although some people look at them occasionally, they don''t pay much attention to them without revealing their identity. But it was a little difficult for him to eat what he didn''t like.

    "Why, don''t you appreciate it?" Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile and deliberately teased him: "I specially reserved it for you. If you don''t eat it, I will be sad."

    "It''s OK to eat, but qingluan, you promise me a condition. Tonight..." Nalan lowered his voice and looked ambiguous. Even needless to say, Luo qingluan knew what he wanted to do.

    However, after eating some snacks, Luo qingluan wanted to do something bad to her. Luo qingluan immediately blushed: "come on, dream."

    "It''s not a dream, it''s reality."

    At the sight of her shy appearance, Nalan night felt very interesting.

    When I first met him, the little woman was like a wild cat. She was ferocious and taught him a lesson again and again. Now that he has married and entered the house, his feelings are better. It''s like a changed person. He blushes when he flirts casually. It''s very interesting.

    Originally, Nalan didn''t want to eat the candied haws, but in order to amuse Luo qingluan, he took the candied haws in her hand and took a bite: "qingluan, you see, you can eat for your husband. You have to keep your word, or you will be punished."

    As soon as she heard the words "punished", Luo qingluan suddenly remembered something. This man likes to find an excuse to say these words in bed every night. She was ashamed and annoyed. She stamped her feet and said, "Why are you such a scoundrel? You just took one bite. That''s it. Why don''t you finish it."

    "What''s wrong with eating?"

    Nothing happened. Nalan ate it slowly with sugar gourd at night. He just felt that it was sour and sweet and sticky, but it wasn''t bad. Luo qingluan looked worried, as if he would really punish her after eating the sugar gourd. That small appearance was very interesting.

    After eating one, he was careful not to stick it to his lips. Nalan night came to Luo qingluan''s ear and whispered, "after eating one, qingluan, remember what you promised to be a husband."

    "Who promised you!?" Luo qingluan wanted to step on him. He looked like a sneaking cat. He just ate sugar gourd. How can he say so?

    Just wanted to grab the sugar gourd in his hand, but Luo qingluan heard footsteps behind him. As soon as she wanted to turn back, she saw someone rushing towards her. It was as fast as running for her life. She was about to hit her. Nalan was quick at night and pulled her into her arms.

    "Ouch!" I saw an unkempt little beggar tripped over something and fell with his mouth gnawing mud.

    "Qingluan, are you okay?" Nalan night asked her.

    "No." Luo qingluan said, looking at the little beggar who fell to the ground.

    Was that the child who almost hit her just now? Running too fast, it''s like someone is chasing. If Nalan didn''t pull her away, she would really be knocked down. However, she stood so conspicuous in the street that why didn''t the little beggar look at the road and hit it directly?

 Chapter 449

    "Hey, are you okay?" Luo qingluan just bent down and wanted to see him. Unexpectedly, a team of bodyguards rushed to him not far away, shouting and drinking: "hurry up, don''t let him run away!"

    A bodyguard headed by him saw the little beggar lying on the ground and rushed over in an instant. He just wanted to grab him. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently glanced at Luo qingluan and Nalan night. His anger suddenly turned into shock. He pestered there and said, "ah, Chu... The great man of the king of Chu and the princess of Chu... Er... I''ve seen the king of Chu and the princess of Chu!"

    After the reaction, the bodyguards remembered to salute and were in a hurry.

    Suddenly he felt something inside. Luo qingluan glanced at the fallen little beggar and said in a voice, "what''s going on?"

    If another person asks, the captain of the guard will definitely not say and will directly take the little beggar away. But in the face of Luo qingluan''s identity, how dare he be rude? He bowed his head and said, "Princess Chu, it''s like this. The little beggar stole our princess''s things and bumped into the princess, so we have to catch him back."

    Princess, is it Nangong Waner?

    I didn''t expect to meet people I don''t like when I go shopping. Should I look at the Yellow calendar when I go out today?

    Luo qingluan met Nangong Waner for the first time, and they had a tit for tat feud. At that time, she was still the second young lady of the general''s house. As soon as she saw Nangong Waner, the latter deliberately asked for trouble with several thousands of gold. But it was good. She didn''t suffer. Instead, Nangong Waner itched all over. She was afraid to see her from now on.

    Since Luo qingluan and Nalan night became close, she was busy and had no chance to contact Nangong Waner again. In addition to the occasional glare and cold eyes, she was still clean.

    Just thinking about it, Luo qingluan saw a group of people coming to the other end of the street.

    It is full of style and looks like a group of young aristocrats. Walking in the front and in the middle, it was Nangong Waner.

    Today''s long Princess Nangong Waner is more luxurious in both makeup and dress than before. In the past, she had to consider the identity of a princess and worried about how the Western Chu emperor would do so. It would be Nangong Qing in power. Nangong Waner had little fear, but more arrogance and power. She almost used the Queen''s system.

    Su Yi is gentle. Naturally, she won''t care about Nangong Waner. Nangong Qing has always loved her sister, let alone talk about her. In this way, Nangong Waner has almost become the hottest girl in Western Chu. There are countless men around her.

    She was dressed in a gorgeous red palace dress, with a pink peony in front of her chest, a slender waist, and a long skirt reaching the ground. She was full of pearls. Nangong Waner was like a burning flame, full of peerless beauty and unparalleled momentum.

    The golden step on her head swayed as she walked, emitting a burning golden awn. Her beautiful face can''t be looked at. Countless people knelt down and saluted wherever they went. She looked straight ahead with pride and complacency in her eyes. This is the glory and peace of mind she should enjoy.

    Surrounded by four or five young men in the same luxurious clothes, Nangong Waner appeared in front of Luo qingluan like stars embracing the moon. Because the dress was very simple, for a moment, Nangong Waner didn''t seem to recognize her. Her eyes only stared at the little beggar lying on the ground, with an indelible cold and disgust in her eyes.

    Luo qingluan also looked familiar with several young men who followed Nangong Waner. One of them is Fang Zhanli, the eldest grandson of the Duke of song. She doesn''t know him well, but she met his sister Fang Mingzhu once. Another thing with a folding fan is Wen Haoyu, the second grandson of Wen Changde, the Minister of rites. It seems that he is graceful. His eyes are always shaking on Nangong Waner, and he has hardly left. It can be seen that he is also pursuing.

    There are two others, one in purple and the other in green. They all look familiar. Luo qingluan seems to have seen them at Nangong Qing''s birthday banquet, but she can''t remember their names. As for the two others who were at the end, Luo qingluan didn''t know them at all. There were too many dignitaries in the Western Chu Dynasty. Where did she remember to come over.

    However, since these people are all together, each of them has extraordinary bearing and luxurious clothes. Obviously, they have the same identity and family background. Otherwise, they don''t have the courage and confidence to pursue Nangong Waner.

    "Sure enough, I can''t run!" The first speaker was Wen Haoyu, the second sun of the Minister of rites. He knocked on the folding fan in his hand and said to Nangong Waner with a flattering look: "the princess can rest assured now. No matter what the thief stole, don''t worry."

    "Even the princess''s things dare to steal. Hum, just kill them." The young man in purple was so cruel when he opened his mouth. Luo qingluan frowned, but he nodded with the approval of several people nearby.

    It''s a pity that such a cheap beggar dare to offend the princess.

    The little beggar apparently heard it. He didn''t expect to steal a thing. He was frightened to death. He trembled all over and shook back and forth: "no, don''t kill me... You boys, your highness, I''m wrong..."

    The man in purple came out and was about to kick the little beggar: "you are tired of offending the princess and stealing from the princess."

    Seeing that one foot was about to kick, the stunned bodyguard stood next to him. He didn''t expect to tell the princess that the king and Princess of Chu were also present. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything and had no time to stop.

    Luo qingluan didn''t feel much about the little beggar who stole things.

    I think he''s only a teenager. Maybe his parents died and he was desperate. In order to live, he took up this business. There is some pity, but Luo qingluan knows she can''t control it. There are countless beggars in the world. It''s impossible for her to save them all.

    Stealing is not the only way to live. In this world, although selling as a slave has no freedom and dignity, it is easier than being a thief. Living is a wish, but how to live is your choice and ability. Luo qingluan can''t say wrong, but she can''t agree. She can only look at it with an ordinary mind.

    But Luo qingluan couldn''t let her watch the little beggar die in front of her face. It''s ok if you don''t see it. At present, the other party is going to kill the little beggar for a crime of stealing. Luo qingluan thinks this is bullying.

    Before he could get out and ask Nalan night to help, he had already started.

    The speed was so fast that even Luo qingluan didn''t see clearly when he stood beside Nalan night. He only heard the man in purple across the street scream in an instant and jump up with his legs in his arms the next moment. But after a few jumps, he couldn''t stand falling to the ground, and the folding fan in his hand fell off. His companions were stunned.

    No one saw how Nalan night did it, and Luo qingluan didn''t see it, but she knew that there could be no one else except Nalan night.

    "Brother song, what''s the matter with you?" "Song Xiandi, what happened?" "What''s the matter, brother song, you..." a group of people shouted and came forward one after another to help the man in purple. The latter''s face turned pale at the moment of pain, his forehead was full of sweat, and the hem of his thigh was lifted. The people saw what was going on, and immediately took a breath.

    Nangong Waner stands in the front with a proud face. She is also idle today. Unexpectedly, she was bumped by a little beggar and stole her jade pendant.

    Since her brother Nangong Qing ascended the throne, Nangong Waner''s status has been at the height of the sun. She has not only allocated a princess house for her to live in, but also built all kinds of gorgeous buildings. From the identity of the third princess to the long princess, this is a great leap forward change in Nangong Waner''s identity and status.

    She has become the favorite sister of the emperor Nangong Qing. Compared with several other insignificant princesses, Nangong Waner is the most watched woman in Western Chu.

    Unfortunately, she wanted to marry Nalan night, but she never got a straight eye. Nowadays, there are many suitors around, but none of them can get her special look. Today, I also want to go to her second brother Nangong Yu''s shop to pass the time. Unexpectedly, this happened.

    How can Nangong Waner tolerate a dirty little beggar close to her? If it had not been Nangong Qing who gave her the twin Phoenix Pendant, and her word "Wan" was engraved on the back, which was almost a symbol of identity, how could she not find it back?

    Seeing one of the suitors, song Tianming, the youngest son of the Minister of war, wanted to vent his anger on her and clean up the little beggar, but he didn''t expect to change in the twinkling of an eye. Nangong Wan''er looked clearly. Song Tianming''s knee showed a strange twist. She didn''t know what hurt her. She was afraid it was broken. She was surprised and almost didn''t cry out.

    "My leg... My leg is broken..." Song Tianming almost fainted in pain and screamed repeatedly.

    Luo qingluan also saw clearly that the man in purple''s leg was just scrapped. Although it was handled in time and cured, there were not many famous doctors with such skills. As for her, hehe, she didn''t want to treat this man.

    Some of the people around Nangong Waner helped song Tianming, and some surrounded her like a great enemy, with a protective posture. But the clearest thing about such a scene is that the bodyguard who had known the situation for a long time. Even if he didn''t see it clearly, he could guess. I''m afraid it was the hand of Nalan, king of Chu, at night.

    Only the king of Chu was so reckless and arrogant.

    When the bodyguard whispered a few words next to Nangong Waner, the latter''s eyes lit up and finally found Nalan night standing in the crowd.

    "Brother Nalan, why are you here..." Nangong Waner opened her mouth and shouted out, surprised. She didn''t care about song Tianming, who was screaming. She lifted her skirt and ran to Nalan night. Unexpectedly, she turned around and saw Luo qingluan again.

    Immediately she stopped, and Nangong Wan''er''s face sank.

    At first sight, Nalan night, even if it is a simple dress, is like standing out from the crowd. Compared with several aristocratic sons around Nangong Waner, Nalan night''s demeanor is like the difference between the bright moon and the firefly.

    The fresh bamboo green robe makes Nalan night different from usual. Without the weight of Xuanyi, there was more and more elegant temperament, just like heaven and man. Nangong Waner almost forgot everything at first sight. She was full of love, and there was no one else in her eyes.

    But when she saw Nalan night standing next to Luo qingluan, Nangong Waner finally woke up.

    Nalan night has already married Luo qingluan, which is something everyone knows. It''s not surprising to see Luo qingluan in the place where Nalan is at night. Even on the day of the new emperor''s birthday banquet, he openly showed his beloved wife as a treasure, which made countless women love and envy Luo qingluan more and more.

    Nangong Waner''s surprise just came out was immediately replaced by jealousy.

 Chapter 450

    At the thought that the man she likes married the woman she hates most, Nangong Waner was angry.

    If she doesn''t see Luo qingluan present, she''s afraid she can have a chance to have a good chat with Nalan night. Whether she has a chance or not, it''s better than now. But all Nalan night''s eyes were on Luo qingluan, as if there were no one else. Where could she get in?

    Originally, she wanted to take back the jade pendant and teach the little beggar a lesson. But now Nangong Waner was moved and said coldly, "it''s you?"

    Nangong Waner looked at Luo qingluan with a proud face and said coldly, "who did you think it was? I didn''t expect it was Princess Chu. Hum, did you ask this little beggar to steal the jade pendant of the palace? Now you are caught by the palace on the spot. What else do you have to say?"

    The men around Nangong Waner were stunned. They thought Nangong Waner misunderstood. They didn''t dare to offend the king and Princess of Chu. Hearing the speech, Fang Zhanli, the eldest grandson of the Duke of the state of song, quickly whispered, "princess, I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding? How could Princess Chu..."

    Before he finished, Nangong Waner glared at him: "why, isn''t this palace clear? If the little beggar didn''t rely on someone to support him, he dared to steal the jade pendant of this palace? Now he has been caught by this palace on the spot, but we should calculate this account!"

    Looking at Nangong Wan''er''s eyes, people still don''t understand what she just said!

    It''s no secret that Nangong Waner always likes Nalan night, the king of Chu. It''s just because Nalan night has married Zhengfei. As a princess, Nangong Waner naturally can''t marry him as a side imperial concubine. Therefore, even if everyone knows that Nangong Waner''s mind is tied to Nalan night, they don''t care because they know it''s impossible.

    Anyway, as long as they can marry Nangong Waner, they will become. As for whether the princess''s heart is in them, they dare not ask for it.

    The crowd immediately understood Nangong Waner''s mind, and Fang Zhanli immediately changed his mind: "what the princess said is that the little beggar must have a plot, otherwise how dare he have so much courage? But..."

    At this point, Fang Zhanli can''t go on.

    He knew that Nangong Waner wanted to bite Princess Luo qingluan of Chu to vent her anger. It''s not just him. I''m afraid that several people around him have outstanding family background. But if they want to pursue Nangong Waner, they don''t dare to pour the sewage on Princess Chu.

    Besides, the king of Chu is still watching. How dare they?

    Looking at the look of Nangong Waner''s suitors, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "empty mouth and white teeth are so slandering me. The princess has nothing to do. She''s too busy to get through with me on purpose?"

    "This palace is not against you!"

    Nangong Waner looked at her and said coldly, "Luo qingluan, I knew you''ve always been unhappy with the palace, but I didn''t expect you to be so mean that you ordered a little beggar to steal the things given to the palace by the emperor''s brother. You''re too bold!"

    After that, she looked at Fang Zhanli nearby and said proudly, "what are you doing? Go and get the jade pendant back for our palace. If it''s broken, can you afford it?"

    Fang Zhanli didn''t dare to shirk it at all. With a flattering smile on his face, Fang Zhanli hurried forward, went to the little beggar, stretched out his hand, quickly took back the jade pendant he was holding in his hand, and respectfully presented it to Nangong Waner.

    Until this time, Luo qingluan found that the little beggar who fell in front of her was still holding something in his hand. His feelings really stole Nangong Waner''s things. But even so, Luo qingluan also understood that Nangong Waner should have been accidentally stolen by the little beggar, but she said it was pure slander to make herself instigate.

    Luo qingluan was in a good mood when she went shopping. She didn''t want to be in a bad mood because of Nangong Waner. Since Nangong Waner''s jade pendant has been taken back and the little beggar has nothing to do, Luo qingluan doesn''t want to delay any more.

    Looking at Nalan night, she whispered, "let''s go. I don''t want to waste time here. It''s boring."

    Naran didn''t speak from beginning to end.

    For his current identity, I''m afraid any action will cause an uproar. Only Nangong Waner and his party appeared. At this time, many people around have recognized his identity. There are more and more onlookers. If he does it again, I''m afraid that for a moment, the matter here will spread all over the capital.

    Glancing at the uncomfortable young people in front of him, in fact, the age of these princes and grandchildren is not much different from that of Nalan night, but they are far from him in terms of ability and prestige.

    A smile floated in his eyes. Nalan night spoiled his face and was about to leave holding Luo qingluan''s hand.

    "Stop, when did the palace let you go?" Seeing that Luo qingluan and Nalan are leaving at night, how can Nangong Waner give up?

    She hasn''t seen Nalan night for a long time. Now goodbye, but she is so close to Luo qingluan. She is crazy with jealousy. Without thinking about it, she stood in front of Luo qingluan: "you haven''t made an apology to the palace, so you want to go?"

    Having experienced too many things, Luo qingluan''s temperament has changed a lot from a year ago.

    She doesn''t want to make trouble at will. She will try to be patient and step back. But if someone provokes her again and again, she will never be afraid. If Nangong Waner was not looking at the street and Nangong Qing''s sister, how could she endure again and again?

    I didn''t want to ruin my good mood. Luoqing Luan said, "is it what I did? Princess Royal knows that. I am polite to you. I am not afraid of you. I just don''t want to hurt my kindness."

    "You said there was no loss. Is there really no loss in this palace?"

    The more so, Nangong Waner became more angry. Luo qingluan looked at her with disdain, as if she was impatient to say more words with her. How could she bear it?

    She is the eldest princess. She is the most distinguished woman in the Western Chu Dynasty. Countless young men beg for her favor. Countless rich families hope to make friends with her. However, only Luo qingluan didn''t show kindness to her, but ignored her, which hurt Nangong Waner''s arrogant self-esteem.

    She sneered, pointed to the trembling little beggar on the ground and said, "such a cheap little beggar, the jade pendant of our palace has been stained by him. This is the loss of our palace! Luo qingluan, don''t you admit it? If you didn''t instigate it, how could it be such a coincidence? It''s hard for our palace to come to the street and meet you and this little beggar. Who will believe your lie?"

    Seeing Nangong Waner getting more and more angry, the suitors nearby couldn''t help but panic.

    If you have a holiday with others, I''m afraid everyone present is willing to act as a flower escort and teach each other a lesson. But now, Nangong Waner has an argument with Princess Chu. The king of Chu is standing next to her. No one dares to help Nangong Waner say more.

    Even if they can''t pursue Nangong Waner, it''s all right. But if they offend the king of Chu, it will affect their whole family. With such a stake, these princes are not stupid. They pursue Nangong Waner. That''s a good opportunity for them to ascend to the sky step by step and add glory. But if they will offend the most terrible man of the whole western Chu, Nalan night, the king of Chu, they definitely don''t have the courage.

    "Princess, why don''t you forget it?" Wen Haoyu, the second sun of the Minister of rites, also whispered, "even if the little beggar offends the princess, it''s OK to teach her a lesson. As for Princess Chu... Princess, it''s better to solve her enemies than to tie them up."

    The more he spoke, the lower his voice became, and even the others around him began to persuade him.

    Nangong Waner didn''t listen. The more she listened, the more angry she became. Was everyone afraid of Luo qingluan?

    This should be her glory. The person who married Nalan night should have been her, but now, she has been shared by other women. This taste is absolutely uncomfortable!

    The brain was buzzing, as if something had exploded. Nangong Waner was full of anger. She opened her mouth and said, "come on, catch this woman for me. I want the emperor''s brother to clean her up."

    She pointed at Luo qingluan impolitely, and the tips of her angry fingers were trembling. Keluo qingluan was not afraid, but stood in place with a pale face, holding Nalan night''s hand. She wanted to see what she did.

    "This, this... Princess... Not very good?"

    The bodyguards nearby were frightened. Nangong Waner asked them to catch Princess Chu. Didn''t it kill them? It''s neither hands-on nor non hands-on. It''s hard for them to be servants.

    Seeing his orders issued, half of them didn''t do it, and they were surrounded by people on the inner and outer floors. It was a shame. Nangong Waner was ashamed and angry, and said angrily, "you dog slaves, don''t even listen to the princess? The palace asked you to catch this woman for me. Are you deaf?"

    The guard had no choice but to whisper: "Your Highness, Princess of Chu, can never be offended."

    She has never been so humiliated. Nangong Waner will only be so unlucky when she meets Luo qingluan. There is no suspense about losing her armor. Originally, this thing was that she had no reason to talk nonsense. Seeing that no one helped her, she not only did not regret, but hated Luo qingluan more deeply.

    Nangong Waner said angrily, "OK, ok... You are all helping this woman. You are afraid of her, aren''t you? This palace is not afraid!" With that, she took out the long sword around the bodyguard''s waist and rushed towards Luo qingluan.

    Nangong Waner was so angry that she didn''t even think about the consequences of her behavior.

    Just as she raised the long sword and wanted to stab at Luoqing Luan, she only listened to Luoqing Luan''s cold voice: "is your princess really going to embarrass me?"

    This clear and cold voice was full of a warning. Although the tone was very light, Nangong Waner heard Luo qingluan''s anger. If she insists on acting recklessly again, the consequences will not be so simple.

    However, Nangong Waner is angry. She doesn''t care at all under impulse. Relying on her identity as the eldest princess, even if she really hurt Luo qingluan, does Nalan night dare to touch her?

    Even if she went to the emperor, the emperor''s brother loved her so much that he couldn''t scold her. Would he still punish her?

 Chapter 451

    On this thought, Nangong Waner inexplicably hated again, and her eyes fell on Nalan night.

    He looked at Nangong Waner with a cold face and no warmth. He didn''t pay attention to her, as if even he would do it as long as she really did it.

    Nangong Waner couldn''t help but feel cold. Didn''t Nalan night know that everything she did was because of jealousy?

    She was jealous of Luo qingluan because she got his love and all his tenderness. Doesn''t he know he''s the right woman for him?

    There was a fierce battle in her heart. Nalan''s cold eyes at night were undoubtedly the biggest reason for Nangong Waner''s impulse. She screamed, recklessly raised her sword and stabbed Luo qingluan in the chest.

    "Click!"

    With a crisp sound, Nangong Waner''s long sword broke and fell to the ground.

    Nalan brushed at night and finally made a move at this critical time.

    Nangong Waner only felt a strong attack. Her whole body was hit by this force and fell heavily to the ground. Suddenly I felt that her ass had fallen into four pieces, and her bones seemed to be breaking. Where had she suffered so much pain, she couldn''t control her mouth and cried out on the spot.

    "Princess, how are you?"

    "Princess, are you okay?"

    All the people ran over and hurriedly wanted to help Nangong Waner up. But unexpectedly, Nangong Waner just sat up. She snorted and spit a big mouthful of blood. Suddenly, he dropped in front of him along his white chin. The audience was shocked and almost didn''t cry out.

    Everyone didn''t expect that Nalan night would shoot Nangong Waner, and he was hurt so badly that he didn''t show mercy at all.

    "King of Chu, you''re too heavy! Even if the princess offends Princess Chu, the king of Chu doesn''t know how to pity her." Fang Zhanli looked at Nalan night angrily.

    At this time, if he doesn''t say anything, he''s afraid he''ll really offend Nangong Waner. And in his opinion, the princess didn''t hurt Princess Chu. It was just some verbal offenses that led to Nalan night''s heavy hand. I''m afraid even if your majesty knows, he will be unhappy.

    When one person came out, the others couldn''t stand it one after another: "the king of Chu really has a big temper, since even the princess dares to hurt!" "If the princess has something wrong, I think the king of Chu will tell his majesty!" "If something happens to the princess, I''m afraid you can''t run away from the king of Chu." "Bullying a girl is the mind of the king of Chu?"

    The people were filled with righteous indignation and accused Nalan night one after another. It seemed that Nangong Waner''s previous actions to hurt Luo qingluan had been thrown out of the sky.

    Even Luo qingluan didn''t expect that Nalan would be merciless if he didn''t do it at night.

    In her opinion, Nalan night''s breaking Nangong Waner''s long sword is a punishment for her. Otherwise, pushing her away will sweep her Princess''s face. But Nalan night''s practice also made Luo qingluan feel more that this man will never let anyone have a chance to hurt her.

    Whoever it is!

    "Naran night." Luo qingluan gently pulled his sleeve: "well... Are you a little heavy?"

    Although she said so, Luo qingluan didn''t worry at all. No matter she or Nalan night, once she did something, she won''t regret it. Even Nangong Waner, so what? If she hadn''t picked it on purpose, she wouldn''t have been hurt.

    Luo qingluan is just strange. Nalan can really attack women and show no mercy. He is not afraid of others saying that he is cruel, does not know how to cherish fragrance and jade, and does not know how to give face to the princess?

    Hurting the princess is tantamount to not giving face to the new emperor Nangong Qing? If there are rumors, I''m afraid they will spread around. At that time, there will be news of the discord between Nalan night and Nangong Qing. I''m afraid it will be bad at that time.

    "Die."

    Nalan spits out two words coldly at night. He pulls Luo qingluan expressionless. Without looking at Nangong Waner, he turns and leaves.

    As they passed Nangong Waner, Nangong Waner finally couldn''t help it. She still had blood stains on her lips. She looked pathetic, but shocking: "Nalan night, are you really so cruel?"

    This sobbing voice was full of strong sadness. Anyone could hear Nangong Waner''s reluctance and resentment, as well as strong sadness.

    Being slapped seriously by a man you like for another woman, I''m afraid that for a woman, this is the most sad and desperate thing for her.

    Everyone looked at Nalan night and wanted to see how he answered.

    Nalan night really stopped and didn''t go again, but he looked down at Nangong Waner. There was no pity in his eyes. Instead, he was as cold as ice: "qingluan is my woman. No matter who dares to hurt her, the king will never let go, even the princess."

    Leaving a word, Nalan night held Luo qingluan''s hand and walked away.

    Looking at the two people''s leaving back disappear in front of her, Nangong Wan''er is out of her mind.

    Yeah, how could she forget? At the beginning, her father just misunderstood Luo qingluan, causing her to wander in Dongwan. Nalan led troops to besiege the city at night, which made her father faint. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid her father is still in power now?

    The gums are biting, and Nangong Waner has a sharp pain in her heart. I''m afraid this palm has been broken by Nalan night. But the pain on her body is not as painful as that in her heart. All this is because of Luo qingluan. Otherwise, how could Nalan night hurt her so much?

    First, she hurt her father and emperor, and then forced her brother Nangong Qing to the top. If everything about Nalan night is for her, Nangong Waner won''t complain. Instead, she will feel that Nalan night is affectionate and overbearing.

    But now, everything in Nalan night is for Luo qingluan. For this woman, he did not hesitate to change the throne of Western Chu, and even seriously injured her in public.

    "Luo qingluan, I want you to die, I want you to die!" Nangong Waner murmured in her heart, like a curse.

    ¡­¡­

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help asking, "Nalan night, aren''t you afraid that Nangong Waner will go back and complain? You hurt her so badly, didn''t you sweep your Majesty''s face?"

    Nalan night finally had a smile on his face: "why, qingluan, do you still love her?"

    "Why do I love her? I just don''t want to embarrass you. Besides, after all, Nangong Waner is a woman and a princess. Even if I am wronged, you can teach her a lesson for me. There''s no need to hurt her so badly."

    After sipping his lips, Luo qingluan tightly held Nalan night''s hand: "Nalan night, you know? I don''t want you to lose peace with your majesty for me. Even for me, don''t be so impulsive in the future, okay?"

    Shaking his head, Nalan night said faintly, "shouldn''t the king have shot just now? Do you really want to watch her stab you? If she really hurt you, it won''t come to this end today."

    Feeling Nalan night''s maintenance for her, Luo qingluan was warm in his heart, but he still pretended to be angry with him: "Nalan night, if she hurts me, do you want to kill her?"

    "What if you kill him? Who else is the king afraid of? With the king here, qingluan, remember, no one can hurt you."

    He was so angry by Nalan night''s words that Luo qingluan said helplessly, "OK, OK, I know you are lawless, OK? I think your majesty knows this. How do you explain it to him?"

    "Well, don''t say this unhappy thing again. I hope it didn''t sweep your mood." Nalan didn''t care at midnight. "Let''s go. There''s something else you want to see. I''ll accompany you."

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "forget it, it''s almost enough to wander for so long today. Didn''t you say you want me to see Nangong Yu''s things? What is it? Can you tell me now?"

    There was a mysterious smile on his face. Nalan said at night, "you''ll know when you go to see it. You''ll be surprised."

    They went directly to Ruyi square, but when they arrived at Ruyi square, they heard the shopkeeper say that the second prince was not in.

    Facing Nalan night and Luo qingluan, the shopkeeper was in a hurry and didn''t know how to entertain them. He hurriedly sent someone to serve tea, and quickly sent someone to find Nangong Yu and told him that the king of Chu and the princess of Chu were coming.

    "Shopkeeper, don''t worry. We just come by and have a look. Just wait a minute." Rocky is strange, but he doesn''t want to mess up Ruyi textile''s business because of his arrival. Looking at the shopkeeper so frightened, she regretted more or less. She knew she should say hello to Nangong Yu.

    After waiting for a cup of tea, Nangong Yu really came.

    Wearing casual clothes, Nangong Yu, who became the second Lord of Jin, became more and more beautiful, handsome and tall. I haven''t seen Nalan night and Luo qingluan for a long time. As soon as he met, he smiled: "Ziqing, did you take the princess to see the goods?"

    Nalan night smiled: "you know, just don''t take it out for qingluan to see."

    As soon as they heard this, Luo qingluan''s curiosity was aroused. What is it, so mysterious? Is there anything rare she hasn''t seen?

    When Nangong Yu took them to the backyard, he asked the servants to carry things in.

    When Luo qingluan looked at the two servants laboriously carrying a mahogany red copper box in, she couldn''t understand what was inside. I can''t see the weight clearly. It''s probably not a treasure. It looks like a stone.

    Without waiting for Nangong Yu''s introduction, Luo qingluan opened the box directly. Unexpectedly, he saw dozens of long swords inside. How could it be this thing? Luo qingluan grabbed a handle and pulled out the scabbard with a clang.

    She didn''t feel anything at all. She just thought it was just dozens of swords. She hadn''t seen them before, but when the long sword came out of its sheath, the snow flashed in her eyes and the cold came one after another, so she couldn''t help looking at the long sword in her hand.

    The blade was so smooth that it could reflect her appearance. She touched the blade gently, and she immediately felt a sharp cut. If you exert a little force or are not careful, I''m afraid you''ll see blood.

    "Good sword!"

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help praising her, but she immediately reacted. Are the other swords of the same quality?

    Otherwise, it''s just a handle. How is it worth Nalan night taking her all the way here to see?

    She immediately put down her sword, picked up the second handle and pulled it away. Sure enough, it was still so. Luo qingluan had more and more doubts in his heart. He looked at four or five handles one after another. Each handle was like this. Blowing hair and breaking hair were unstoppable. Luo qingluan couldn''t imagine where Nangong Yu got the goods?

    Holding a sword, Luo qingluan stood up and asked directly, "Nangong Yu, you are not honest. Where did you come from with such a good sword?"

    Nangong Yu didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Nalan night and smiled: "look, Ziqing, I didn''t expect the princess to forget."

    Nalan raised his lips at night and said with a faint smile, "qingluan, can''t you really remember?"

    Did she forget something?

    Whether it was Nangong Yu or Nalan night, it was obvious that the long sword in this box was related to her, but Luo qingluan neither forged the sword nor had any channels to buy it. How could it have anything to do with her?

    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her brain, and her memory couldn''t help returning to a few months ago.

    She once gave Nangong Yu the forging formula, which was left by the ghost doctor master!

    Is it with this formula that Nangong Yu asked people to create such a batch of magic weapons? On such a thought, Luo qingluan couldn''t help getting excited and actually succeeded!

 Chapter 452

    When Luo qingluan knew that these magic weapons were really made with the forging formula she gave Nangong Yu, the whole person was in an excited mood. I haven''t heard such happy news for a long time, which really proves the practicability of this formula.

    The last experiment of Nangong Yu was not unsuccessful, but at that time, because of the short time and the insufficient degree of research, although the weapons made were good, they were much worse than the long swords in her hand.

    However, when it was put into use, it also helped Nalan night. Otherwise, how could he defeat Nanwei so soon? The Nanwei still shrinks and dare not make any movement.

    Luo qingluan could imagine that if this batch of long swords could be made in batch and supplied to the army, the effect would be even more incalculable. She smiled with satisfaction: "Nangong Yu, you have finally succeeded. It took so long, and your efforts have not been in vain."

    "No! I think the king was busy at the beginning, not just for today!"

    Nangong Yu was obviously in a good mood. He hugged Luo qingluan and smiled exaggeratedly: "thank Princess Chu for your recipe. Otherwise, how can I succeed today? If Ziqing got the help of these armaments, I''m afraid the next war will be absolutely like God''s help."

    "Indeed." Luo qingluan just nodded and suddenly noticed something. His heart was cold: "what are you talking about? What war, where is there another war?"

    She stared at Nangong Yu suspiciously. The more she thought, the more wrong she was. She looked at Nalan night and wanted him to explain.

    Nangong Yu realized that he had leaked his words, but he couldn''t take it back. He could only keep smiling: "Ziqing is in charge of 300000 troops after all. If there is any war, he is naturally responsible. Hey, so..."

    He hesitated, as if to explain, but more like a cover up. Luo qingluan heard more and more and felt that there was a problem. His eyes stared: "Nangong Yu, you''re not going to recruit, are you? What''s hiding from me?"

    Copying his hand, Luo qingluan''s eyes were cold.

    It was really a pleasure to see Nangong Yu forging so many sharp long swords, but Luo qingluan didn''t want these magic weapons to be used by Nalan night immediately. If so, doesn''t it mean that Nalan night will go to the battlefield again to attack and kill the enemy?

    She and Nalan night had such a moment of leisure. They had not enjoyed the stability and sweetness of their world. Did they change and have a war in the twinkling of an eye?

    Nangong Yu laughed and didn''t know how to explain. Nalan night didn''t speak and his face was more or less unnatural. At a glance, Luo qingluan was sure of something and sighed, "say it, Nalan night, what did you not tell me?"

    He knew that the day would come after all. Nalan night''s face became solemn. He kept it from Luo qingluan for a long time, but when she had noticed it, he didn''t want to lie to her.

    "Qingluan, let''s go back and talk about it." Nalan said in a deep voice at night.

    Luo qingluan nodded and said nothing.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the joy was diluted by the possible accident. Luo qingluan felt very heavy when he looked at the long swords in his hand.

    Seeing their expressions, Nangong Yu also knew something bad.

    If he hadn''t let his mouth slip, at least the atmosphere would not be so embarrassing today. Nangong Yu hurriedly made things right: "Princess Chu, you don''t have to worry if these things haven''t happened. Even if Ziqing wants to lead the army, can''t you rest assured with his ability?"

    Luo qingluan absolutely believed in the ability of Nalan night, but it was one thing to believe, but it was certainly impossible.

    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and it is inevitable that something unexpected will happen. As before, even though Nalan night was surrounded by 200000 troops, he was careless and almost attacked by North Vietnam.

    No matter how strong a person is, he can''t do everything in detail. Once something happens, the consequences are unimaginable.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t want to continue to discuss it. If it''s going to happen, it''s useless for her to stop it. It turns out that today is a day to relax. Why not have a good time?

    Trying to suppress these troubles, Luo qingluan reluctantly smiled, looked at Nangong Yu and said, "by the way, do you have any new goods in Ruyi Fang recently? Take it out and let me see."

    Although Luo qingluan didn''t like these beaded jewelry before, it''s OK to spend some time and relieve her mood now.

    Ruyi''s spinning is really good. Seeing that Luo qingluan was in the mood, Nangong Yu immediately asked the shopkeeper to put all the new batch of jewelry. All kinds of hairpins, Beaded Flowers, tassels, bracelets, and even the eyebrow makeup used by expensive women in the capital are put out for Luo qingluan to choose.

    "Take whatever you like. I''m glad to give it to you today." Nangong Yu''s heroic way.

    "Seriously?" Luo qingluan smiled.

    Just now, Luo qingluan was almost upset. Now, if he could settle it with money, Nangong Yu wouldn''t want to. Anyway, there are many of them. Luo qingluan is also one of the owners of Ruyi square. She can''t lose much money if she takes anything.

    "Naturally, is the king still stingy?" Nangong Yu almost asked people to pack up and send all these jewelry to the king''s house of Chu. He laughed brightly and said, "there is a way that flowers match beauty, but the king said that flowers are easy to wither, or these jewelry are the most suitable and complement each other. That''s the icing on the cake. It''s their blessing that these jewelry can be worn on you, Princess of Chu."

    "Nangong Yu, you''re quite talkative. Well, I''m not polite."

    There are at least twenty or thirty things in front of us, each of which is exquisite and unique. Some are made of pearls and some are gold. They are inlaid with various gemstones. They look colorful and dazzling. Some use special technology to pull down the gold into filaments at high temperature, and then mix them together to make various flowers or the style of hundreds of birds, which is extremely unique.

    Luo qingluan had never seen it seriously before. Now she had the opportunity to look at it carefully with a peony silk drawing gold hairpin.

    If an ordinary woman sees the jewelry produced by Ruyi Fang, she can''t put it down and wants to buy it all. However, Luo qingluan''s mind is a little erratic and is not on this gold hairpin at all.

    She just thought that Nangong Yu had made so many long swords. She was afraid that Nalan night might go to war at any time, but what happened that would make Nalan night fight again? The biggest enemy is naturally North Vietnam. She is not sure whether the southern Wei Dynasty will make a comeback.

    Luo qingluan looked carefully, as if he liked it very much. Nangong Yu kept introducing other hair accessories to her. He didn''t know that Luo qingluan had wandered outside the sky.

    Luo qingluan didn''t know if Nalan would tell her, but what''s the use of telling her?

    She doesn''t want Nalan night to go, but the war is together. Nalan night must go, which is his responsibility. It''s a big deal. She''ll go with him. That''s all. Although she is a woman, she is not an ordinary woman. Her ability is definitely stronger than that of an ordinary man.

    For example, her medical skills can definitely help Nalan night heal the wounded and improve morale. This is the strength that she can help Nalan night.

    "Princess Chu, what do you think of this?" Nangong Yu didn''t see Luo qingluan''s mind at all, and picked up a pair of East pearl earrings to show her, "I think this is quite worthy of you, Ziqing, don''t you think so?"

    Luo qingluan gave a sound and took the earrings handed to her by Nangong Yu.

    She seemed to be watching, but in fact, she had begun to think about how to persuade Nalan night. Once there was a war, she would follow him.

    Remembering the last time Nalan led troops to the war, he didn''t let her go with him, because his family members must stay in the capital and not go to the battlefield. Luo qingluan knew this was the rule, so at that time, she ran directly and secretly and gave a first cut and then play, so that Nalan night couldn''t refuse at all.

    But now, Nalan night must be on guard?

    If Nalan doesn''t let her go at night, I''m afraid there are a hundred ways to keep her at home.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan reacted. For a while, Nalan night pestered her all day and said he wanted her to have a child. Is that why? She naturally understood that if she was pregnant, she would have to stay at home and have a baby. She couldn''t go anywhere.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan suddenly stood up and looked at Nalan night with strange eyes.

    No wonder she couldn''t figure out why Nalan night was like a different person. If she hadn''t heard Nangong Yu say this today and even special weapons were ready, I''m afraid she really couldn''t think of it?

    This man is so clever! Mingming has so many things in his heart, but he doesn''t tell her.

    In front of Nangong Yu, Luo qingluan was not good enough to attack Nalan night. His eyes looked at him: "no, let''s go back. I have something to tell you."

    With that, Luo qingluan grabbed the Yellow Phoenix hairpin she had seen before: "I want this."

    The change was too sudden. Before Nangong Yu reacted, she left without looking back.

    Nalan night frowned. Do you understand why Luo qingluan was suddenly angry? Nangong Yu looked inexplicable. He had just seen it well. Why did he suddenly leave?

    "What''s the matter with you recently? I think Princess Chu... Hey, forget it, you''d better go back and solve it. If you have anything to say." Nangong Yu gloated on his face and asked Nalan night to ask for more blessings.

    When she returned to King Chu''s residence, Luo qingluan directly went back to her room. She didn''t talk to Nalan night all the way, just rushed forward. She sat on the bed, took off her shoes and stockings, and slowly rubbed her sour feet.

    With a squeak, the door opened. Nalan night came in and saw Luo qingluan sitting on the bed, revealing a pair of white and small jade feet.

    "Why, qingluan, are you tired?" Nalan night came over and said softly. Sitting beside Luo qingluan, he pulled her feet over and put them on his legs. He gently helped her knead five small and round toes.

    It felt completely different to knead with others. Luo qingluan trembled and wanted to retract her feet at that time, but Nalan night held her hand and refused to let go.

    "Don''t move. It''s itchy." The accumulated resentment dissipated in an instant. Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night nervously for fear that he would scratch the soles of his feet accidentally.

    Nalan night doted on her face and looked at her with a smile: "since the lady is tired, why not rub it for her husband?"

    Seeing his obvious flattery, Luo qingluan was a little angry again.

    The more you think about it, the more you feel wrong. Nalan night is really abnormal recently. Luo qingluan hasn''t asked him, but Nalan night just doesn''t admit it. Now, she actually learned from Nangong Yu that this bastard didn''t want to hide it from her until the day of the war?

 Chapter 453

    He wanted to put his face on Nalan night and questioned why he wanted to fool himself, but Luo qingluan couldn''t even do it with a straight face.

    Her feet were gently rubbed by Nalan night. The feeling of crispness spread from her toes to her lower legs, and then to her body. She was completely transparent. And Nalan night seems to be very good at massage. She can even find the acupoints on her feet very accurately. It''s not light, not heavy, not slow, not urgent, which makes her comfortable and tight.

    However, this part of the foot is special. If it moves slightly, it is not comfortable, but itchy.

    Luo qingluan was always worried for fear that Nalan night would kill her. This mood of enjoyment and worry mixed together, which made her not speak smoothly: "Nalan night, you... Slow down. If you dare to tickle me, see how I deal with you."

    "Is it comfortable? Does it still hurt?" Nalan night was gentle and seemed to have no other actions.

    His hand moved slowly, with moderate strength, from her thumb to her little toe. Luo qingluan only felt that some of her fatigue had dissipated, but she had another feeling of laziness and wanted to sleep.

    Also thinking about the things in her heart, Luo qingluan was reluctant to give up a rare enjoyment, and her voice was very tangled: "Nalan night, don''t pinch it, I, I... Have something to say to you."

    Her voice is soft, without a trace of cold, but very delicate, like full of tenderness soaked in aging, dizzy and soft. Nalan night''s expression gradually changed, his eyes became more and more deep, and his pupils became darker and darker.

    As if she remembered something again, Luo qingluan''s will was still firm. When she saw Nalan night like this, she guessed what he wanted to do in his heart. There have been too many such scenes in the past month, and she can''t bear too much.

    Jiao Chen said, Luo qingluan patted Nalan night''s arm: "stop, you villain, what do you want to do?"

    Nalan night was innocent, but her hand had climbed up to her calf along her toes: "I don''t want to do anything for my husband? Aren''t you rubbing your feet for my wife? My wife is tired. I should help you relax your muscles and activate blood for my husband. I just enjoy it."

    His lips had been kissed, and the clear breath swept over. Luo qingluan didn''t know when he had fallen into bed. It was almost impossible for Nalan night. Luo qingluan also found that he could not resist his temptation.

    Although she was weak after each event, I have to say that she enjoyed the process very much.

    Simply don''t bother to mention it. Put out his fire first. When she recovers her strength, she will slowly settle accounts with Nalan night later. Luo qingluan slowly relaxed with her teeth clenched, and her arms wrapped around Nalan night''s neck and catered to her impolitely.

    ¡­¡­

    "Nalan night, if you have anything to say, you can tell me directly."

    Luo qingluan looked at him refreshed, opened his mouth and bit a crab dumpling he had caught, "be lenient in confession and strict in resistance."

    One night later, it was bright outside the window, the sun was rising, and the bright morning light was transmitted through the window lattice. The room was neither warm nor cold, and the temperature was just right. There was a big breakfast on the table in front of him. The crab dumplings in his mouth tasted just right, delicious and delicious, which made Luo qingluan satisfied.

    Get up in the morning and enjoy breakfast with the people you like. This is the ordinary happiness Luo qingluan likes.

    Just, maybe not long after, she can''t even meet this little wish. At the thought of this, Luo qingluan could not help frowning. When she came back from Nangong Yu yesterday, she wanted Nalan night to explain to her, but unexpectedly, the bastard fooled her. Just after pinching her feet, she turned her into bed.

    She didn''t even eat dinner! Why is this man so lively? She almost lost her strength. She stayed in bed for a while this morning.

    Nalan night didn''t seem to remember yesterday at all. He scooped a spoonful of porridge with a smile and sent it to Rocky''s mouth: "my lady worked hard last night. This is red jujube lotus seed soup. You usually eat less and your face is not very good. I asked the kitchen to add more blood ginseng powder to make up for you."

    At the mention of last night, Luo qingluan blushed and his heart beat.

    "What are you thinking? Don''t I know?" Luo qingluan stared at him, but he opened his mouth and ate. The lotus seed soup is just cooked, not thin or thick, soft, waxy and sweet, as well as the delicacy of red dates and the delicious smell of lotus seeds, which makes him and her index fingers move.

    Forget it, Luo qingluan doesn''t care about his service to her so regardless of face. I want to settle accounts with Nalan night. I''m afraid she will suffer in the end.

    One mouthful at a time, she was too lazy to do it, so she simply let Nalan night do it for her. If outsiders see that the great God of war, Lord Chu, has such a gentle and doting side in his boudoir, I''m afraid it will break the hearts of all the women who love him.

    Because of his tenderness and love, he only gave Luo qingluan. No one else, no matter who, could share a little.

    Swallowing a mouthful of porridge, Luo qingluan couldn''t help feeling again. Originally, she was still full of joy, but she felt more and more sad.

    She likes such a light two people living a warm and quiet life, but even such a small wish seems difficult to achieve. Because of everything, all signs show that Nalan night is afraid to leave her again. He just tries to accompany her at the last time.

    The sweetness in her mouth seemed to have a bitter taste. Luo qingluan raised her head and looked at Nalan night''s smiling face in silence.

    It seemed that Nalan night could not help asking, "what''s the matter, qingluan, are you full?"

    "Are you really leaving? Why didn''t I hear anything?"

    Luo qingluan finally asked softly.

    Slowly, spoon by spoon, until the bowl of jujube lotus seed soup was fed, Nalan night wiped Luo qingluan''s mouth and put down the bowl. Holding her hand, Nalan''s night God was in a positive mood: "qingluan, you know, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that I have to do something, otherwise I''m not at ease. Qingluan, you wait for me to come back, I''ll be fine. Trust me, okay?"

    This matter has been delayed for several years, and the hatred between him and NATO will eventually be settled.

    Nalan night knew that if he told Luo qingluan the reason, at least half of his reason was to vent his anger for her and want to revenge her. He was afraid that Luo qingluan would not let him take risks. But in addition, he also wanted to completely solve the great problem of North Vietnam for the Western Chu.

    Since the invasion of North Vietnam a few years ago, large-scale raids have caused indelible hatred between the two countries. With so many people dead and so much blood shed, is this a national hatred that can be easily solved?

    I''m dying.

    Looking at the determination on Nalan night''s face, Luo qingluan is also clear. Even her soft words can''t kill his will. Luo qingluan knows that Nalan night has decided no matter how she persuades him.

    "It''s about North Vietnam, isn''t it?" Luo qingluan gently opened her lips and looked at the beloved man in front of her for a moment.

    Nalan night didn''t speak, but his eyes had answered Luo qingluan''s question.

    Holding her hand tightly, Nalan night wanted to give her a little peace of mind: "qingluan, are you still worried? You don''t see the batch of armaments forged by Nangong Yu. Although the quantity is small, as long as you gather together the number of a battalion, it can play the role of a strange soldier."

    "Even if it''s a battalion, that''s not enough." Luo qingluan frowned, "since Nangong Yu has been able to successfully forge these armaments and the effect is so good, why don''t you let him forge more? Is there less iron ore in the Western Chu?"

    This is why Luo qingluan didn''t know and didn''t contact. When Nalan night told her, Luo qingluan knew that although Nangong Yu directly took out a box of long swords yesterday, there were almost dozens, but this was 30% of his inventory, and she had been studying since she handed over the forging formula to Nangong Yu. It was only a few hundred in total.

    Even if we speed up the progress again, I''m afraid there will be no more than a thousand before Nalan night goes out again. It''s too difficult to want more.

    Nalan night comforted Luo qingluan: "with these 1000 magic weapons, I will choose the most suitable people to form a pioneer. The power is naturally different."

    It seems that in order to reassure Luo qingluan, Nalan night told her some of his plans in detail. Luo qingluan admired his military ability very much. He told him how to attack, including strong attack and feint attack, false move, and run away at the touch of one touch. All kinds of intrigues and unpredictable changes. Luo qingluan couldn''t take it back.

    But no matter what Nalan night said, Luo qingluan only knew one truth. There were many crises on the battlefield, and accidents could happen at any time. Just like the last time Nalan night went to see the West Chu emperor, he was attacked on the way back. Once his life was in danger, he fell down, I was afraid that the whole West Chu would be on the verge of collapse.

    This is definitely not what she wants to see.

    Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night positively: "I don''t care what you say. Anyway, I have a request. No matter where you go, I will follow."

    "Qingluan, this can''t be done. You know, when soldiers go to war, their families must stay in Beijing. This is the rule of all dynasties. Even I can''t break it. It was a violation last time, and it''s absolutely not allowed this time."

    This is not just a dilemma. Nalan night doesn''t want Luo qingluan to take risks with him. She can think of the crisis on the battlefield. Doesn''t he understand? He can fight and kill the enemy bravely, even if he does it himself, but he will never let his women fight with him and encounter danger.

    "Don''t you trust me? Nalan night, I''m not another woman. I have no strength to bind chickens and can''t do anything. You should understand that my medical skills can help you. If I''m around you, even if you or the soldiers are injured, I can help you. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?" Luo qingluan also tried to persuade him.

    This is the truth, but how can Nalan night be willing to let Luo qingluan suffer with him, and encounter the danger that may happen at any time?

    "No, qingluan, there is absolutely no discussion on this. You''d better stay at home and wait for me to come back. As long as you deal with the war in North Vietnam, will I accompany you from now on?"

    At the sight of Nalan night''s non-negotiable eyes, Luo qingluan knew that he had decided.

    This man, no matter how much he dotes on her and responds to her every request, but once it comes to the issue of principle or what he has decided, it can not be changed.

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan planned to kill first and then play.

    He won''t let him go. Won''t she go secretly? I''m too lazy to talk to him for a long time.

    He simply stopped arguing with Nalan night. Luo qingluan smiled and stopped talking about the topic: "well, it''s getting late. Don''t you have to go to the court? Go and tell your majesty what news you have. Remember to discuss it with me when you come back. Don''t make your own decisions, which makes me worried."

    It was rare that Luo qingluan was so clever that he didn''t entangle with him. Nalan night was also relieved.

    Now that he had told her about it and didn''t hide it, Nalan immediately went out and went directly to Nangong Qing to discuss the game against North Vietnam. As soon as Nalan went out at night, Luo qingluan also entered the palace.

 Chapter 454

    Although Luo qingluan plans to secretly follow Nalan night to the battlefield, this is only the last way she has to do. If possible, she hopes to persuade Nangong Qing to let her go with the army. It''s no big deal that she disguises herself as a man, as long as no one finds out. Luo qingluan was not sure when the Western Chu emperor was in power, but now he is Nangong Qing. I hope she can convince him.

    In the early Dynasty, Luo qingluan first went to the back palace to see the queen Suyi.

    Just after entering the hall, Su Yi listened to the palace maid''s communication and knew that Luo qingluan was coming. She didn''t wait for Luo qingluan to come in, but she came out.

    Today''s Su Yi wore a fresh flowing cloud bun with a phoenix gold hairpin inserted in her head. The tassel fell on her beak, and several rubies at the end swayed and glowed in front of her forehead. She was wearing the best tribute silk embroidered Golden Phoenix long skirt, and her hem fell on the ground like flowing clouds. A lavender gauze ribbon curled around her wrist, setting off her whole person''s richness, nobility and dignified atmosphere.

    Luo qingluan was full of smiles. Seeing that Su Yi didn''t put on airs at all, he was more intimate with her: "madam, let me see you. The weather has turned cold these two days, but you should pay attention to your body."

    While saying that, Luo qingluan handed over the gift he had brought, "this thing is for the empress. If you like it, wear it, otherwise you can put it casually."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan brought herself a gift. Su Yi was surprised.

    Open the small brocade box in your hand and see that there is a Golden Phoenix hairpin in it. Seeing this craft, Su Yi''s eyesight can''t see it, even if it''s valuable? This Phoenix hairpin, even every tiny hair on the Phoenix, is lifelike. It is definitely not something ordinary craftsmen can create.

    "Qingluan, look at you. Just come to see me in the palace. Thank you for bringing such a valuable gift."

    Luo qingluan saw that Su Yi liked the Phoenix hairpin. She smiled and said, "if you say expensive, it''s really expensive. It''s estimated to cost thousands of liang of silver to buy it. However, it''s nothing for my mother."

    She smiled and covered her mouth. "Besides, I''m also offering flowers to Buddha. I''m not afraid of my mother''s jokes. I brought this Phoenix hairpin from the second Lord''s Ruyi room yesterday, but I didn''t spend any money. I saw it''s quite lined with my mother and its style is chic, so I took it easily."

    Su Yi heard that Ruyi spinning, the way of nature, is Nangong Yu''s industry. She smiled, "aren''t those two princes distressed?"

    Luo qingluan brushed his lips carelessly: "I rarely see a thing from him, and it''s still for you. What does he have to love? Besides, don''t I also have dividends? Taking him is taking his own."

    "After all, you didn''t offer flowers to Buddha, or did you give it to me yourself? Qingluan, I really thank you." In front of Luo qingluan, privately, Su Yi doesn''t even call herself the palace. She directly calls herself "I". It can be seen that she really likes Luo qingluan.

    In the harem, Su Yi had few confidants. Even the two concubines Nangong Qing brought up came to greet her every day, but the smiles on her face looked fake. You don''t have to guess what they were thinking.

    It''s better for friends like Luo qingluan to say what they have. This is the true temperament.

    Let someone take the Phoenix hairpin down and put it away. Su Yicai looked at Luo qingluan with a smile: "by the way, you didn''t just come to see me today, but what else?"

    Unexpectedly, Su Yi was so sensitive that she noticed that she had something on her mind. Originally, she wanted to directly mention it to Nangong Qing. Now that Su Yi asked, Luo qingluan simply told her.

    "What qingluan? Do you want to follow the king of Chu to the battlefield?" Su Yi was surprised. "It''s no small matter. You have to think about it clearly. The battlefield is so dangerous and you''re a girl. What if something happens?"

    "Because of the danger, I don''t want Nalan night to go to risk alone. Since I married him, I should share joys and sorrows with him and help him as much as I can."

    Luo qingluan has excellent medical skills, which is no secret in the Western Chu Dynasty. Although Su Yi understands it, she still disagrees: "qingluan, you want to help the king of Chu, but you don''t have to go to the front in person. You can ask someone to send the prepared medicine to the front. It''s safe and helps the king of Chu. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"

    Luo qingluan thought more than just helping Nalan night with medical skills.

    As long as she is not around Nalan night, she will think wildly. What if something happens and a sneak attack? After all, Nalan night is against Hansen, who is insidious and vicious, suspicious and has plotted against them several times. Luo qingluan is not at ease at all.

    What''s more, there is another equally sinister woman Bai Yixuan around Han Xun. She doesn''t know what sinister ideas Bai Yixuan will give Han Xun if the Western Chu and North Vietnam really fight.

    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade Luo qingluan, Su Yi was also somewhat helpless. She could feel the deep feelings between Luo qingluan and Nalan night, which made her envy. What kind of affection is it to be able to take life for each other?

    "Empress, you don''t have to worry. I''m very careful about what I''ve decided. I just hope you can talk to your majesty and let him agree to my army." Luo qingluan said.

    "Since you insist, I will tell your majesty when I have time, but I don''t know whether he agrees or not to give me this face!" Smiling reluctantly, Su Yi looked at Luo qingluan and joked, "in fact, maybe you can tell your majesty yourself that the effect is better."

    Suddenly I felt the loneliness in Su Yi''s words. Maybe it was because Nangong Qing was about to accept the imperial concubine?

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help comforting her and said, "my mother seems to have something in her heart? But because of her majesty?"

    Su Yi was slightly stunned and denied, "no, I just envy your feelings with the king of Chu."

    Luo qingluan looked at her with a smile: "haven''t you said? I envy you. Isn''t your majesty kind to you?"

    Is Nangong Qing good to her? Suyi can''t say.

    Although he had less time to see her than when he was a prince, he was as gentle and peaceful as before. Nangong Qing always looks gentle when she sees her. She whispers to her harmoniously. What else is she dissatisfied with?

    Didn''t Su Yi like Nangong Qing?

    But if Nangong Qing has never changed her as before, it is actually that he has never treated her better because she has heard of the queen. At this time, Suyi is more or less dissatisfied.

    Maybe people are greedy and want more when they get a little. When she saw the life and death of Luo qingluan and Nalan night, she was really touched. She thinks she loves Nangong Qing very much and can give everything, even life, for him, but what about Nangong Qing?

    Su Yi smiled bitterly. She didn''t dare to expect this at all.

    Nangong Qing is not an ordinary man, but the emperor of Western Chu. How can he be desperate because she is a woman? If he does something absurd because of his daughter, he will be crowned with the name of a faint king, which neither Suyi nor courtiers want to see.

    Moreover, Su Yi has long known that Nangong Qing will open the harem one day, with rain and dew, and give birth to countless princes for the thousands of generations of rivers and mountains in Western Chu. But when this day is coming, Su Yi still can''t stop being sad and jealous.

    She is the queen. Naturally, she should be generous. Can she not let Nangong Qingna imperial concubine?

    Smiling reluctantly, Shu Yi''s eyes blurred, as if she had returned to the past: "Your Majesty... He is still the same to me as before."

    Looking at Su Yi''s smile and what she said, Luo qingluan didn''t know. In fact, she wasn''t very happy. From the beginning, Nangong Qing didn''t like Su Yi very much, but she gradually accepted it later.

    And Luo qingluan knew better that she was the one Nangong Qing wanted to marry at the beginning, but Nalan night just got ahead of her. Maybe even now, Nangong Qing still has a trace of affection for her, but because of their identity and secular, they know it is impossible, so they are deeply hidden.

    Luo qingluan has never had any love for Nangong Qing from beginning to end. Even though he is now the emperor of Western Chu, she has never had any other thoughts. The person she loves is Nalan night. I don''t know when a heart has been put on him and there is no room for others.

    "Don''t think too much. After all, you are his queen. Even if he marries more women, you are the first in his heart. Didn''t you actually expect this day when he chose to marry him? Even if it''s hard love, you should insist, as long as you don''t regret it." Luo qingluan can only comfort her.

    Of course, Su Yi doesn''t regret it. As long as she can often see Nangong Qing, talk with him, eat and sleep together occasionally, she will be very satisfied.

    After chatting with Su Yi for a while, Luo qingluan calculated that it was almost time to retreat, so she was ready to find Nangong Qing.

    Just out of the tassel palace, unexpectedly, he met Nangong Qing walking towards this side on the way. As soon as he saw Luo qingluan, Nangong Qing flashed a surprise in his eyes, and then hid: "Princess Chu came to see the queen?"

    Slightly blessed, Luo qingluan said, "yes, I just went to see the empress and talked with her. Is your majesty going to see her?"

    Nangong Qing was going to see Su Yi, but he didn''t expect to meet Luo qingluan on the way. He unexpectedly changed his mind: "Oh, no, I''m a little bored when I just went down, so I''m walking around. By the way, the lotus in the imperial garden is gone, but the lotus root grows well. It''s better for me to let someone pick some fresh ones. Princess Chu, take them back and have a taste with Ziqing."

    He didn''t know why. He just wanted to stay with Luo qingluan for a while, even if he was talking.

    He didn''t think much. Luo qingluan just wanted to say something to Nangong Qing. Wen Yan agreed.

    Along the bluestone path, they walked towards the imperial garden. Nangong Qing didn''t show any difference and chatted casually. After entering the yard, the eunuch around him had heard Nangong Qing''s words and had asked the palace people to prepare a boat to pick.

    The lotus pond in the imperial garden is very large. From here, the trees on the opposite side are almost as big as fingertips. The water in the lake ripples like fish scales in the breeze, which is an excellent autumn scene.

    Not far from the lake, several palace men in the two boats rowed past. Now it is the season for the production of fresh lotus roots. The imperial dining room also began to cook some lotus root dishes, which are both nourishing and delicious. When Luo qingluan and Nangong Qing came to the lake, they happened to see a palace man with mud in his hands and put a large section of lotus root just dug out on the boat.

 Chapter 455

    It seems that she has been picking for a while. At some distance, Luo qingluan can also see a lot of lotus roots piled on the boat.

    The moist yellow mud wrapped the slender snow-white lotus roots. There were many black lotus roots that had not been cleaned up. Each lotus root was thick and plump and grew very well. If you make a dish, just think about it. It tastes good.

    The current situation made Luo qingluan more interested in playing. Although she didn''t run to dig lotus roots, it was also an enjoyment to have a look. Naturally, she didn''t do such interesting things when she was a child, but there were several times in her previous life. With a touch of memory, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "look, your majesty, it''s been dug better."

    This smile comes from the heart, with bright eyes and bright teeth. It is beautiful and moving. It not only has the innocence of young girls, but also has experienced the prosperity of returning to nature. The two temperaments mixed together, and Nangong Qing was stunned. He stared at Luo qingluan''s beautiful face. Fortunately, the latter''s attention had been in the lake in front of him, but he didn''t find him different.

    After a pause, Nangong Qing said with a smile: "the lotus roots in the Bishui lake have always been good. They bloom a lot every summer. Although the mother is not very well, she comes here to watch the lotus flowers bloom every summer. When the lotus roots are in full bloom in autumn, each palace will send some. The surplus mother will also give them to some ministers'' families. Even if this is not enough to eat."

    "That''s right. The lake is so big. I''m afraid there are many lotus roots." Luo qingluan answered with a knowing smile on his lips.

    At the thought of Queen Wang, she had some more memories of the past. Although it was just last year, there was always the illusion of seeing everything because of too much experience.

    Since last year, she married Nalan night from a young lady in the general''s house, and her life has completely changed. Having met so many people, whether friends or enemies, subordinates or collaborators, her life has not been plain for a day, and even now she has not calmed down.

    Boating on the lake, enjoying flowers and drinking, how good would it be if she could live such a life with Nalan night in the future? Perhaps this is not an extravagant hope. It will come true one day. As long as she has tried hard, she will not fail.

    The hesitation in her heart slowly disappeared. Luo qingluan has decided that she must help Nalan night anyway. Looking up, she looked at Nangong Qing and said seriously, "Your Majesty, I have something to tell you."

    He was a little nervous about Luo qingluan''s positive color. Nangong Qing didn''t know why he cared so much about her every move. Any expression and look would attract his attention. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to refuse. Nangong Qing said, "you say."

    As long as he can do what she puts forward, he won''t refuse at all.

    "In the morning today, did Naran night discuss his Majesty''s plan for North Vietnam?" As soon as Luo qingluan said it, he remembered something: "Your Majesty, I''m not going to intervene in the government, let alone spy on secrets, just because I''m worried about Nalan night. If there is a war, he will lead troops to fight. I''m a little worried."

    "So Princess Chu asked this." Nangong Qing didn''t know why she was disappointed.

    As soon as Luo qingluan opened her mouth, she asked Nalan night. He thought she would ask herself anything. As a result... She really thought that Nalan night had no other thoughts.

    Nodding, Nangong Qing''s smile converged: "well, it''s normal for Princess Chu to care about Ziqing, but don''t worry. You don''t know Ziqing''s ability and ability. Even if he really wants to go to war, he will triumph in March, may and half a year."

    Finally, he smiled again, seemingly relieved and said, "he is the God of war of Western Chu. Princess Chu is at ease."

    Not only did Luo qingluan have no peace of mind, but Luo qingluan''s heart became more heavy: "Your Majesty said so, has the war been settled? As far as I know, there is no sign of taking the initiative to make trouble recently, whether it is the southern Wei Dynasty or the northern Vietnam. Dongwan has always been friendly with the Western Chu. Is it difficult for your majesty to take the initiative to attack this time?"

    The hatred between the West Chu and the North Vietnam ended five years ago when the North Vietnam took the initiative to provoke and attack. No matter what the result is, Nalan night''s leader defeated the North Vietnam, as the emperor of the West Chu, whether the original West Chu emperor or the current Nangong Qing, will never underestimate the North Vietnam.

    Even if there is no movement in North Vietnam for the time being, Nangong Qing will not take it lightly. As Nalan night said, in view of the past events, Hansen, the emperor of North Vietnam, in order to revenge, will attack Xichu again one day. Instead of passively fighting, it''s better to take the lead in advance and take the other party by surprise.

    Just considering this, Nangong Qing thought it was a man''s business. Luo qingluan was smart and capable, but she was a woman after all. He smiled: "Princess Chu, you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. Ziqing and I will certainly deal with it. No matter how arrogant the north is, I am definitely not easy to provoke in Western Chu. As long as Ziqing leads troops to fight this time and solves the scourge of North Vietnam, he can bring peace and national peace to Western Chu for a hundred years."

    "I don''t care if the country is peaceful and the people are safe. I only care about Nalan night!"

    Luo qingluan sank his face: "Your Majesty cares about the people of Western Chu. This is the blessing of all the people of Western Chu. But I Luo qingluan is just a woman. I only care about the people close to me. Nalan night is my husband, and his life and death is my biggest thing. I won''t ask your majesty not to let him go to war, because it''s also his responsibility, but I hope your majesty will promise that as Nalan night''s wife, I want to be with him Side. Whether it''s taking care of him, caring for him, or treating the wounded with my own medical skills and doing my part in the war, I just want to go out with Nalan night and share weal and woe. I hope your majesty will agree. "

    Share weal and woe

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Qing was deeply touched by Luo qingluan''s passionate and affectionate words.

    He didn''t know Luo qingluan''s character. He was different from ordinary daughter. Just like last year, he left everything without hesitation and secretly went to the border to find Nalan night. To this end, he and his second brother Nangong Yu also helped hide the Western Chu emperor and almost were convicted together.

    But this time, Luo qingluan still did not hesitate to ask Nalan night before he set out for the war. Nangong Qing''s feeling was different from the previous time.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s persistence, Nangong Qing was suddenly jealous. He was jealous of why the woman he liked would care so much about other men, be so willing, and even do everything regardless of his own safety.

    Why is the person who gets her heart not himself, but Nalan night? If he had insisted on doing meritorious service at the southern Wei border without listening to Nalan night, would he not have lost her?

    After such a long time, Nangong Qing will not fail to understand that the original thing was designed by Nalan night to rob Luo qingluan. He and Nalan night fell in love with her. It''s funny that he didn''t know Nalan night''s mind until he hurried back from the border when he heard the news and saw that she had married Nalan night.

    Seeing that Nangong Qing didn''t speak, Luo qingluan thought he was thinking and said, "Your Majesty, I''m serious. I hope you can do it. The last time Nalan night went to fight against the sneak attack of Nanwei, although I knew that the supreme emperor wouldn''t agree, I still went secretly. Don''t you and the second prince help me cover for it?" Now that you know my determination, you might as well just promise me. It saves me a lot of trouble to run secretly.

    "If I don''t promise, will you really sneak back?" Nangong Qing suddenly asked, "even if I punish you afterwards, are you not afraid?"

    The hand behind his back had been clenched into a fist, and he couldn''t control his emotions. It is clear that Luo qingluan''s move is against the ancestral system, but he is not angry because of this, but jealous that she is desperate for Nalan night.

    Thought Nangong Qing was joking, Luo qingluan relaxed: "if your majesty wants to punish, I''ll punish. Anyway, I''ve decided. It''s a big deal. Nalan night solves the crisis in North Vietnam. I can treat the wounded with medical skills and take care of Nalan night. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? As for military merit, compared with Nalan night''s own safety, I don''t care. I think he doesn''t mind."

    The more Luo qingluan said this, the tighter Nangong Qing''s hand was.

    He had an impulse to shake her up and ask her loudly whether it was worth the risk! Is Nalan night good enough for her to ignore her life? If so, she should take care of herself rather than take risks with Nalan night.

    "Qingluan..." this strong impulse repeated to his lips. Nangong Qing finally couldn''t control it. He suddenly grabbed Luo qingluan''s shoulder and said loudly: "would you calm down? Don''t be so impulsive..."

    Luo qingluan was shocked. She had never been so close to a man other than Nalan night.

    If the other party is not Nangong Qing, she has almost no guard against him. How can he get close to her and make such an intimate move?

    Subconsciously, he brushed away Nangong Qing''s hand. Luo qingluan''s face changed and stepped back: "your majesty!"

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s alert look on his face, Nangong Qing suddenly found out what he had done. He was full of words he wanted to blurt out and strangled between his lips and teeth. He was embarrassed and hurriedly said, "no, no, Princess Chu, don''t misunderstand. I was worried about your safety for a moment and forgot... Sorry, I was rude."

    "Your Majesty... Forget it, it''s all right." Trying to suppress this strange feeling, Luo qingluan was also willing to believe Nangong Qing''s words. She always knew Nangong Qing liked her, so she couldn''t help worrying that she was normal.

    However, she can''t stand this worry. Any of his feelings and concerns should be given to Su Yi, even to the two nameless concubines in his harem. In short, they can''t be given to her. She is the princess of Nalan night, and he is a minister''s wife. If she and Nangong Qing spread the news that they are not enough for foreigners, it will not only make Nalan night jealous, but also make Su Yi sad.

    At this time, Luo qingluan reflected that she shouldn''t meet Nangong Qing alone.

    For a time, the atmosphere between the two was a little dull. Luo qingluan wanted to leave, but she was unwilling because there was no result. Nangong Qing was full of anxiety. He was afraid that Luo qingluan would have a bad impression of him because of his actions just now. He was also worried that he would be found and spread to Nalan Ye''s ears.

    Nangong Qing hasn''t had this strange feeling for a long time. At this moment, he felt that even if he was an emperor, he could not control things. This feeling of uncontrollability made him very unhappy.

    A small boat digging lotus roots in the middle of the lake was full. The palace man shook the boat to the shore and went ashore to salute Nangong Qing: "Your Majesty, will the lotus roots be sent to the palaces this time?"

    With this interruption, Nangong Qing finally said, "Princess Chu, this lotus root has just been dug out. While it''s fresh, I''ll ask the imperial chef to cook some dishes at noon. Will you stay and try?"

    He wanted to take advantage of the meal to ease up, hoping she wouldn''t be angry.

 Chapter 456

    If you change a person, Luo qingluan will definitely turn around and leave without giving any face. Luo qingluan wouldn''t want to stay another quarter of an hour if he didn''t still think about Nalan night and didn''t get a reply from Nangong Qing.

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect that nalanye would be worried because she secretly ran away, and didn''t want to be punished, so she hoped to get Nangong Qing''s permission. By the way... She should also make it clear to Nangong Qing.

    Not once, not twice. She must tell him who really cares.

    "Well, I''ll disturb your majesty." Luo qingluan just said that Nangong Qing was immediately happy. Unexpectedly, she said, "I''ll go to the queen first and tell her that your majesty will come to the Liusu palace for lunch and let her prepare."

    "Princess Chu..." Nangong Qing wanted to say no. he just wanted to eat with her. He didn''t want anyone else, but he couldn''t say it after all. Su Yi is his queen and the woman he willingly marries. Luo qingluan understands this meaning and can''t refuse it.

    "Well, you go to the tassel palace to accompany the queen first. I''ll change a suit of civilian clothes and come back." Nangong Qing nodded, and there was a touch of sadness and loss on Junyi''s face.

    When Luo qingluan returns to the tassel palace again, Su Yi is surprised how she has returned. Only then does she know that the palace man has dug lotus roots and Nangong Qing wants to invite her to eat the fresh vegetables.

    Suddenly she was happy. It''s rare to have dinner with someone at noon, and her majesty. Su Yi smiled and said, "that''s good. I just don''t know what to eat at noon. I don''t think I have an appetite. Qingluan, when you say that, I feel a little hungry."

    "The lotus roots of this meeting have just been dug up. I still have mud. They are very fresh. My mother will eat more later. Don''t live up to your Majesty''s wishes."

    Luo qingluan naturally wouldn''t say what happened just now. She just said that she wanted to taste fresh food, so Nangong Qing left her for dinner. Su Yi did not doubt that she was there. She took Luo qingluan to sit down and talk. Luo qingluan told her some autumn tonic knowledge and the effect of eating lotus roots. After listening to Su Yi nodding and writing it down, she almost didn''t let the palace maid write it down.

    "By the way, when you met your majesty, did you tell him about it?" Su Yi remembered and asked her.

    "Yes, but your majesty didn''t say well or not." Luo qingluan was troubled by this matter: "when your majesty comes down, how about your mother say good words to me? Your majesty will give you face."

    She was a little happy in her heart. Su Yi agreed: "don''t worry, I''ll mention it later when we have dinner. I hope your majesty will agree as soon as he is happy. But qingluan, you don''t have to think about it? I know you are smart and capable, far better than ordinary women. Even I can''t compare with you in many things, but..."

    As soon as he said this, Nangong Qing''s bright voice came from outside: "what else can the queen say? She can''t compare with anyone. Tell me."

    "Here comes your majesty." Su Yi was so happy that she didn''t care to talk. She stood up and greeted her.

    Luo qingluan also got up and gave a shallow blessing: "Your Majesty is coming."

    Looking up, Nangong Qing changed his imperial clothes and wore a sky blue civilian clothes. There was a circle of piping with cloud pattern embroidered with silver thread on white background on his sleeves and hem, and a sapphire belt around his waist, which made his slender and tall figure even taller. The jade crown and hair are more handsome. There is a faint smile on his lips. The domineering spirit of the son of heaven and the real dragon has been reduced a bit. He looks like a handsome childe in the world.

    Su Yi''s eyes were full of admiration. She came forward to salute. Nangong Qing naturally picked her up, sat down with her hand, and greeted Luo qingluan. In front of Su Yi, Nangong Qing''s inadvertent emotional leakage was well controlled, and she couldn''t see anything at all.

    Luo qingluan was relieved. He chatted with the empress, but he didn''t say anything about going to war with the army. Nangong Qing asked Su Yi if she slept well last night, what she ate in the morning and whether she was full. She also said that she had lost some weight and would eat more later. In front of Luo qingluan, Su Yi blushed with shame, but she couldn''t control her joy. She looked shy and happy.

    If it had been like this all the time... Luo qingluan sighed.

    She could see that Su Yi''s heart was tied to Nangong Qing, worried about him and worried about him. When Su Yi met her just now, her tone showed some loneliness, but now she has forgotten her dissatisfaction and disappointment.

    Nangong Qing has almost completely controlled Su Yi''s joys and sorrows, just as Luo qingluan will be concerned about Nalan night''s every move. It''s just... Su Yi loves Nangong Qing deeply. Nangong Qing is afraid that she is not. Even if he wants to, he can''t do it. He is the emperor. Even if he eliminates the feelings he put on Luo qingluan, other concubines will separate his attention to Su Yi in the future.

    And Nalan night is different. Luo qingluan knows that he will never marry a side imperial concubine again in his life. He only loves her, and so does she. She is willing to give everything for Nalan night, and Nalan night is the same. This is the happiness she wants.

    Forget it, everyone has his own aspirations, and Luo qingluan is not reluctant. No matter who Nangong Qing likes, just don''t like her.

    She doesn''t want to let this friendship deteriorate. If she becomes like Bai Yixuan against Lin Yixuan, it''s not what she wants to see.

    Nangong Qing wants to accompany the queen to dinner in Liusu palace, accompanied by Princess Chu. The imperial dining room soon prepared all the meals and presented them one by one. Eight meat and eight vegetables, plus one salty and one sweet soup, as well as a plate of fresh fruits after dinner. There was a full table.

    At ordinary times, Luo qingluan and Nalan had dinner together in the palace of the king of Chu. They didn''t eat so much. It''s not that they can''t afford to eat and are afraid of waste, but it''s not necessary at all. Many dishes can''t be eaten in one meal, but the second meal is not delicious. That''s what Nangong Qing deliberately prepared in the palace to keep Luo qingluan for dinner. She doesn''t need to say anything.

    All the palace attendants were asked to step down. There was no one left to watch. The three talked at will.

    "This is the second time since your majesty ascended the throne to have lunch with his ministers and concubines." Su Yi was happy and sighed, "it''s rare to have qingluan here today, but we should eat more."

    "Empress, I''ve just ascended the throne. I''m busy. I''ll accompany you more in the future." Nangong Qing is a little embarrassed. He has succeeded to the throne for nearly two months. He is busy again, but the queen only has lunch twice. He is really sorry.

    Luo qingluan said quietly with a smile: "there have been too many things before. Your majesty will be fine after dealing with the left government affairs. He will accompany the queen more in the future, right?"

    "Yes, yes." At the thought of what happened just now, Nangong Qing was a little uncomfortable. He didn''t dare to quarrel with Luo qingluan, so he could only nod.

    Since Luo qingluan was invited to eat lotus roots, the lotus dishes on the table were loaded with five plates, including cold lotus root slices, plain lotus root balls, lotus pond stir fry, etc. even the pot of salty soup was boiled with pig bones and lotus root Festival. The soup is snow-white, and the lotus root has been boiled soft, waxy and pink. If you bite it down, the lotus root silk is continuous, fragrant and sweet.

    Su Yi hardly bothered to eat. She just kept on cooking for Nangong Qing: "Your Majesty, try this." She looked at Nangong Qing with a smile and looked forward to it. It seemed that as long as he said good, it was her greatest satisfaction.

    After drinking a mouthful of soup, Luo qingluan said slowly, "my lady is very kind to your majesty. Your majesty is really lucky. It''s rare for the three of us to have dinner together today. I suddenly remembered a little story. Are your majesty and your mother interested in listening?"

    I''ve never heard Luo qingluan tell a story. Not only Su Yi was interested, but even Nangong Qing''s eyes brightened: "OK, Princess Chu, tell me."

    Looking back, Luo qingluan put down his dishes and chopsticks and opened his lips leisurely: "once upon a time, there was a temple with strong incense. There was a spider on the beam of the temple. After a thousand years of practice, he became spiritual. One day, the Buddha came to the temple and saw the only spiritual spider, so he asked it a question, what is the most precious in the world."

    Yes, she''s talking about the famous Buddhist Classic Story in her previous life. The protagonists in the story are spider, manna, Changfeng and zhicao. Luo qingluan once told Nangong Qing not to focus on himself, but it was obvious that he did. Even if he had Su Yi who was deeply in love with him, he still had no more love for her.

    Today, she hopes that after telling this story, he can understand something and know what he should cherish.

    Speaking of this, Luo qingluan stopped and looked at them: "what do your majesty and your mother think?"

    There are too many precious things in the world. For Nangong Qing and Su Yi, they thought of a lot in a moment.

    "The most precious... Let me think about it." Nangong Qingning frowned and thought for a moment. A lot of things flashed in her mind. Su Yi looked at him and her eyes twinkled. She didn''t finish for a moment. She already knew what she thought was the most precious, but she wanted to wait until Nangong Qingqing said it.

    After a while, Nangong Qing shook his head and seemed to have some difficulty in choosing. He smiled bitterly and said, "Princess Chu is really a difficult question to answer. If there are three kinds, I may also know that the first is the rivers and mountains of Western Chu, the second is the body of the empress mother and the father emperor, and the third is a sincere friend to me like Ziqing or princess Chu."

    Just when Su Yi looked a little gloomy, he turned to look at her: "also, the queen is very important to me."

    Su Yi was moved by Nangong Qing''s rare display of true feelings: "for my concubine, your majesty is the most important. My concubine just wants to accompany your Majesty in this life, no matter what happens."

    From their answers, Luo qingluan understood more and more. But before the story was finished, she didn''t show anything. She just smiled faintly and said, "does your majesty and empress know how spiders answer?"

    This made them interested. Su Yi first asked, "well, qingluan, how did the spider answer the Buddha?"

    Luo qingluan smiled and continued, "when the spider saw the Buddha asking this question, it thought and said, ''the most precious thing in the world should be that it can''t get and has lost.'' the Buddha left without saying anything."

    Hearing this, Su Yi and Nangong Qing felt suddenly enlightened. Nangong Qing tapped the table: "why didn''t I think of it before? The most precious thing in the world is indeed lost and not obtained."

    It seems to remind me of something, Nangong Qing felt very much: "Even though I am already the emperor of Western Chu, only when I sit in this seat can I understand that there are many things I can''t control. Once, I always thought my father was bad tempered and headstrong. But until now, my father''s health is getting worse and worse, I think how much I miss the father who once coaxed us, but now I can''t go back again. "

    "There are many things like this, such as the queen mother."

    Nangong Qing then said, "although my mother is in good health now, she seems never to be happy after so many things have happened. If I can go back to the past, I really want to do my best to make her happy. Alas..."

    Suyi couldn''t help comforting and said, "Your Majesty, don''t be sad. Some things are really out of control. It''s not your fault."

    Speaking of this, Su Yi looked at Luo qingluan seriously and became more and more curious about the answer: "since the spider''s answer is like this, why didn''t the Buddha say it? Didn''t the Buddha agree with its answer, or how can we go?"

 Chapter 457

    When hearing the first half of the story, many people''s thoughts would be similar to that of Nangong Qing and Su Yi. Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "your majesty and empress just listen to me."

    Another thousand years later, the Buddha came to see the spider again. It had greatly increased its Buddha nature, but the Buddha still asked the same question. The spider thought and still answered the same question. After the Buddha left, there was a strong wind one day. Luo qingluan said that a drop of manna fell on the spider''s web, and then the wind blew the manna away. The spider felt melancholy and seemed to understand something.

    "At this time, the Buddha asked the spider again. The spider''s answer was finally determined, that is, lost and not obtained."

    Nangong Qing smiled: "it seems so. This spider has practiced for 3000 years, experienced so much and seen so much. Its feelings and thoughts should be what ordinary people think."

    Luo qingluan was noncommittal, looked at Su Yi and said, "what does your mother think? Is it the same as what your majesty thinks?"

    Su Yi frowned and seemed to be a little difficult to answer: "I can''t tell. Since my grandfather died, I often dreamed of him, but..." Su Yi looked at Nangong Qing again, a touch of love flashed in her eyes, and said softly, "I still think the most precious thing for me is your majesty."

    Nangong Qing was so moved that he couldn''t help holding Su Yi''s hand. But so far, he still didn''t understand the real meaning of Luo qingluan''s story. It seems that he is really a fan of the situation. Luo qingluan was not polite, and then said.

    "The Buddha finally let the spider reincarnate as a human being and feel something in the world. The spider became Miss Spider. At a banquet held by the emperor, there was also the emperor''s little daughter, Princess Changfeng. Spider saw the new top scholar Ganlu Jinshi, who was elegant and proficient in poetry and songs. All the girls present were impressed by him."

    Hearing this, Su Yi smiled: "it seems that this Jinshi named Manna is the drop of manna that spider girl saw on the spider web before."

    Nangong Qing also nodded: "needless to say, this is the marriage arranged by the Buddha for her."

    The story continues as before. Luo qingluan slowly says that Pearl likes manna Jinshi, but a few days later, the emperor let manna Jinshi take Princess Changfeng, and spider wants to marry Prince zhicao instead.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yi and Nangong Qing were stunned. At the end of Luo qingluan''s story, spider was ready to kill herself with a sword. When the Buddha appeared again, he said so much to her. Finally, he asked the question, what is the most precious thing in the world?

    Nangongqin and Suyi were shocked. Their hands were tightly held together, but they didn''t loosen, but they didn''t say a word. Su Yi lowered her head with a smile on her face and gently leaned against Nangong Qing. After a long time, she said, "yes, it is. So, in fact, I am the same as this spider girl. For me, your majesty is my most precious."

    Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Qing and smiled: "the empress understands, but what about your majesty?"

    Finally, the spider''s answer, in fact, Luo qingluan didn''t say, and Nangong Qing didn''t understand. He seemed to understand something, but he didn''t quite understand anything. He frowned tightly and his mind was blank.

    Seeing this, Luo qingluan didn''t directly point it out. Instead, he turned the topic aside and talked about the Empress Dowager''s intention to give Nangong a concubine: "it''s said that the Empress Dowager wants to open a harem for her majesty and canonize several concubines..."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan suddenly asked this. Nangong Qing and Su Yi were slightly stunned. She looked at them and said solemnly, "I don''t know what your majesty thinks?"

    "This......" Nangong Qing didn''t know what to say.

    Su Yi couldn''t see Nangong Qing''s embarrassment. She immediately said: "the Empress Dowager''s heart, your majesty should naturally appreciate it. After all, there are only two sisters in the palace besides the concubines. I''m afraid I can''t serve your majesty well. If there are more sisters, the concubines will be easier..."

    Before Su Yi finished, Luo qingluan''s eyes were as clear as water, as if with a kind of magic. Su Yi couldn''t help stopping. Luo qingluan''s eyes turned to Nangong Qing again and sighed, "Your Majesty, do you hear me? This is the empress''s heart for you. There are no outsiders here. I also regard you as friends. When I have something to say."

    At this moment, Luo qingluan didn''t call his majesty nangongqing anymore, She also didn''t call Su Yi the Queen: "Nangong Qing, you should be very clear about Su Yi''s feelings for you. If such a good woman is wholehearted to you, shouldn''t you return it with sincerity? Although you are an emperor, you must open the harem, otherwise even if you refuse, the Empress Dowager and those courtiers will let you touch rain and dew, and you are not allowed to spoil Su Yi alone."

    "But you should understand that people have so many feelings. If you give them to one person, they will naturally treat others less. No matter how many women you marry in the future, do they please you and fear you for your identity, or are they sincere because of you? I know Su Yi is sincere to you, and you should spend more time with her. Don''t let her be so lonely."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan would say this in front of her own face or help her speak. Su Yi''s eyes were red: "qingluan, in fact, your majesty is very kind to me..."

    "Well, he knows best."

    Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Qing without fear. Looking at his face, he said positively, "some people don''t know their blessings and don''t know how to cherish them when they are around. When they are gone, it''s useless to regret. Isn''t the story of spider telling your majesty to cherish the people in front of you?"

    It seemed that Nangong Qing was shocked: "Suyi..."

    But his expression was so shocked that even Su Yi was startled: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you? Your majesty, you really don''t have to care so much. Although qingluan''s story is good, my concubine definitely doesn''t have so much thought. As long as I can be with your majesty, I''m satisfied. Even if your majesty really takes a concubine again, my concubine..."

    "Su Yi has loved you so lowly that she doesn''t care about anything. Nangong Qing, do you really have the heart to live up to her?" Suddenly, Luo qingluan said coldly, "Su Yi was chosen by yourself. You still have other intentions for such a good girl. Are you worthy of her?"

    Suddenly, Nangong Qing''s eyes narrowed. He suddenly held Su Yi in his arms. The latter was caught off guard and was tightly held in his arms: "Your Majesty..."

    "Su Yi... Su Yi..." Nangong Qing murmured to himself and tried his best to hold her face, but he couldn''t say a word. He seemed to have a sudden epiphany and understood something, but he was full of words and didn''t know how to tell them.

    How could Su Yi not feel such a strong feeling? The person holding her is Nangong Qing, who is her favorite person. Such a display of true feelings is something she has been expecting for a long time. There was only a satisfied smile on her face. Willingly, she slowly closed her eyes, but because she was too excited, a tear came from the corner of her eyes.

    Needless to say, the effect of the story was so good that Luo qingluan got up and went out quietly.

    Standing at the gate of the tassel palace, Luo qingluan looked at the scenery in the courtyard and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Look at Nangong Qing. Do you understand anything? She has tried her best. She hopes Nangong Qing will take back the feelings he put on her from now on. As for whether he will accept the imperial concubine and divide his feelings, she really can''t manage it.

    I don''t know how long it took. Footsteps came from behind. Luo qingluan looked back and Nangong Qing came out.

    "Why, have you finished talking to Su Yi?" As soon as he looked at his expression, with a relaxed taste, Luo qingluan understood that Nangong Qing should figure it out and really put it down. She was also relieved and joked, "Su Yi was so kind to you and suffered so many grievances. Shouldn''t you coax her more? What are you doing out?"

    "I know you''re still waiting for my answer." Nangong Qing laughed heartily: "qingluan, thank you just now. If it weren''t for you, maybe one day I would regret losing it. It''s clear that there are people worth cherishing around me, but I''ve been ignoring it. Fortunately, it''s not too late."

    Luo qingluan became more relaxed and said with a smile, "in that case, Nangong Qing, should you agree to my request, even if you thank me for helping you figure out the most important thing?"

    At this point, Nangong Qing''s smile converged and became positive: "well, qingluan, I just came to tell you this. If you want to go, I can promise you, but have you really considered it clearly?"

    The front battlefield is no better than other places. The military situation changes rapidly. Even if Nalan night goes, it can not guarantee absolute victory. As a woman, Luo qingluan is naturally more dangerous. The battlefield has never been a place for women to go. Luo qingluan has such an identity. If there is a slight accident, he will definitely regret it.

    Even if he really figured it out and no longer put his feelings on her, they were still friends after all. Anyway, he didn''t want to see anything happen to her.

    Luo qingluan immediately nodded her head, which she had thought over and over again: "I have made up my mind, and there will be no repetition."

    After taking a deep breath, Nangong Qing finally nodded: "well, I promise you."

    At this moment, he claimed to be me, on behalf of the emperor of Western Chu, and agreed to Luo qingluan''s request. As emperor, he assured Luo qingluan that he was willing to support her, which was also a reward for Luo qingluan and Nalan night''s dedication to the Western Chu.

    The matter that had been worried about was finally solved. This trip into the palace did not run in vain. Luo qingluan suddenly thought of another thing: "Nangong Qing, I have a small request. Can you not say this to Nalan night?"

    "Why, are you afraid he won''t agree?" Nangong Qing laughed: "you''re worried, too."

    "Nalan night, you don''t know his temper. I don''t want to make trouble with him. I just come first and then play. When I get out of the capital, I''m far away. I''ll show up when the border passes. Even if he wants to drive me back, he can''t do it." Luo qingluan sighed as she said, imagining the expression of Nalan night. She was afraid of headache and helplessness, and was deeply moved by her arrival.

    When she left the palace, Nangong Qing also asked someone to bring Luo qingluan a basket of fresh lotus roots and send them to the king''s house of Chu.

    Nalan came back at night, but he didn''t see Luo qingluan. He waited for a long time to see her back. She said she went to find the queen Su Yi and brought so many lotus roots back. She didn''t think of her real purpose at all.

    "Nalan night, let the kitchen cook lotus root for you tonight, OK?"

    Nalan night gently hugged her and knocked her chin on her head: "don''t tell me when you go into the palace. Just take a little lotus root and want to be a husband?"

    The biggest thing was solved. No matter how Nalan night was, Luo qingluan didn''t care. He laughed and said, "if it''s not enough, how about making a table for you? It''s all lotus root vegetables. Just eat it. Will you eat it?"

    Nalan night looked at her: "Why are you so happy?"

    "I''ve always been happy." Luo qingluan smiled. She didn''t tell him: "I''m not happy with you."

    "Really?" Nalan night always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning. Hehe, he will know at that time. It will be a big surprise.

 Chapter 458

    Since Luo qingluan already knew that the Western Chu would soon launch a war against North Vietnam, Nalan night would not hide her. I stayed with her for so long a while ago and almost never left home. Now there is less and less time and more urgent. Nalan went out early and returned late every night, either discussing countermeasures with Nangong Qing or determining deployment with some military officials.

    Today is a day off. Nalan doesn''t have to go to the court at night, but he''s not idle. After breakfast and changing his clothes, he was ready to go out. Luo qingluan also has a worry in her heart. Anyway, she will follow at that time. There is no need to fight for this day and night. For the sake of her and Nalan night''s safety and the smooth war, the more fully Nalan night is prepared, the more secure it will be.

    However, obviously she can''t show it. Nalan night is smart and tight. Although Luo qingluan didn''t ask questions last time, it seems to mean to promise, but Nalan night will doubt if she behaves too much.

    In order to show her reluctance to part with Nalan night, Luo qingluan helped him sort out the folds on his clothes and looked at him with a little concern: "don''t go to court today. Where are you going so early?"

    Feeling Luo qingluan''s reluctance, Nalan night held her hand, Soft voice said: "go to Nangong Yu to discuss the food and grass. He has many shops in business. He should be used at this time, but he has always been very careful. He used to be afraid that the supreme emperor would notice. Now he can''t let the courtiers find out so as not to leak the news. Therefore, when going to the court, I can''t say. I can only go down to him privately and report it to his majesty."

    This is the truth. Luo qingluan understood that the origin of the war was that soldiers and horses did not move food and grass first. Since the Western Chu had decided to completely solve the hatred with North Vietnam for many years, it was natural to go all out. If the problem of food and grass is dealt with, the war will be half successful.

    "There are seven or eight rice shops under Nangong Yu. I don''t know how many there are privately. At the beginning, I said how he got so many. It turned out that he had already counted this day." Luo qingluan hammered Nalan night''s chest. Originally, she was a little angry. She blamed her for hiding it for so long. Unexpectedly, this skill didn''t work at all. She realized how strong the man was. It''s almost like a small steel plate. She''s holding her hand.

    "Ouch, you..." Luo qingluan''s pretending complaining words haven''t finished. Unexpectedly, her subordinates feel wrong. She immediately frowned: "Nalan night, are you bullying me? Why are you so hard? Don''t you let me fight?"

    Nalan couldn''t cry or laugh at night. He said well. The woman suddenly changed her face. Is it his problem that she couldn''t hammer? She shouldn''t be happy about her man''s health?

    "Well, what are you angry with, qingluan." In private, Nalan night is very soft to her, especially now, she will leave her soon, and she has concealed it for so long before. Nalan night is more guilty, and her gentle tone is about to drip water.

    Holding her hand, Nalan night hugged her slender waist and said, "I started to work for my husband early in the morning. Why, was it last night..." he gathered up to Luo qingluan''s ear and whispered a few words. She immediately said, "Nalan night, you want to die again, don''t you dare to flirt with your aunt."

    This man has been obsessed with her more and more recently. Any word can be led to the happiness of the boudoir by him. He''s just not satisfied with his own food and taste. Should she be dissatisfied with her desire?

    With her small face raised, Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night like a little wild cat, and still grabbed his hand. At this meeting, he was going out. Knowing that Nalan night was joking, Luo qingluan couldn''t bear to see that he didn''t forget to flirt with her at any time. His feelings were used to bullying her.

    "Say, let me fight?" With a little coquettish, Luo qingluan stared at him angrily.

    This small look in his eyes made Nalan feel hot again. I really hate having to ignore it and hold her in his arms. Her body is really soft like dough. He can''t put it down and control it every time. If the matter at hand is really important, he really wants to put her in the right place.

    "Let, let, qingluan, do what you want to do to your husband, as long as you hurt your hand." For coaxing his beloved woman, Nalan night is self-taught. In the past, it was said that the king of Chu was not close to women and cold as an iceberg, but once he met Luo qingluan, he ignored everything. Even if he didn''t want his face and identity, he would spoil her to the end.

    Don''t you just want to beat him? With her poor martial arts skills, she tried her best to attack him, but only stepped on him. Now that the two of them are good at mixing oil with honey, he is more confident that she will not give up.

    As soon as Nalan night said so, Luo qingluan really started, but he gave up after a few hammers.

    "Hard, boring." Luo qingluan pushed away Nalan night, walked aside and said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to beat you and waste my strength. By the way, since you''re going to find Nangong Yu, it''s not fun for me to stay at home alone. Shall I go with you?"

    "Are you going too?" Nalan night first frowned and then opened.

    He only felt that Luo qingluan was lonely. He went out early and came back late today and didn''t spend much time with him. Now he will go to war again soon. It''s nothing to spend the last day with her as much as possible. She is already familiar with Nangong Yu. If she wants to go, it doesn''t hurt.

    "Qingluan, since you want to go, go, but Nangong Yu and I want to talk about business. I''m afraid we don''t have time to accompany you." The voice softened, and Nalan said softly at night, "will you play by yourself then?"

    "Hum, you men talk about business. Am I just going to play?" Luo qingluan said, "I don''t want to help you yet."

    From the beginning, she was like trying to help Nalan night. She was thinking about what to do these days, and finally thought of something. But she didn''t want to be found by Nalan night. She didn''t make a big fuss until now.

    Although it was a little tired to play with him, Luo qingluan thought that Nalan night saw her appear in the military camp and took the instructions allowed by Nangong Qing. He couldn''t drive her away at all. I''m afraid it would be fun at that time.

    At the thought of this, Luo qingluan wanted to laugh, and the dissatisfaction on his face disappeared. He couldn''t help it.

    With such a beautiful smile, Nalan night was unwilling to refuse: "what idea did qingluan think of again? Tell me."

    "I won''t say it. I want to see it."

    Luo qingluan thought about the plan in her heart. Taking advantage of the situation, she put aside Nalan''s hand and ran out first. Looking at her like a spring swallow, Nalan night reluctantly shook his head and his eyes were full of love.

    I''m afraid she has another idea. He''s looking forward to it. However, there was nothing bad about the plan that came out of her mind. This time, since Luo qingluan took the initiative to talk about it, Nalan couldn''t guess at one and a half nights, only a little more curious.

    They took a carriage and soon arrived at Nangong Yu''s house.

    The former second prince''s house has been changed into king Lin''s house. This is Nangong Yu''s current title, king Lin, which means that Nangong Qing values him and is the right arm of the son of heaven.

    It is reasonable to say that Nangong Yu, who sealed the king, should have gone to his own land, but because the plan for North Vietnam was put on the agenda, even the picky speech officials did not find fault at this time. Nangong Qing was reluctant to let his only intimate brother leave the capital. As for a third Lord next to him, he had been close to Nangong Chen and had been dismissed by him.

    It''s good not to be involved in the palace forcing event. It''s the greatest blessing to be an idle prince.

    Nangong Qing occasionally said that Wang Lin''s mansion should be repaired, but Nangong Yu said that the war would cost a lot of national treasury, and there was no need. If it really needed to be repaired, he would pay for it himself when the war was too big.

    The more he understood it, Nangong Qing felt more and more indebted to Nangong Yu. Since he was the crown prince, Nangong Yu has tried his best to help him make money and think of him everywhere. If it weren''t for the silver on hand, I''m afraid Nangong Qing was young. Even if he was pushed to the throne by Nalan yeqiang, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as easy as now.

    When Luo qingluan left for more than a month and stepped into the Lin palace of Nangong Yu again, he saw that some servants were busy, as if they were building something.

    Yesterday, I made an appointment with Nalan night to meet and talk in detail. Nangong Yu counted the time to wait at home. While walking along the manuscript corridor, he introduced Luo qingluan: "it''s not that the imperial brother sees that my place is in ruins. He has to help me rebuild. I spent a lot of words to let the imperial brother give up and reluctantly make some."

    Looking at the busy craftsmen who were carrying wooden stakes, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "what are you going to build? Do you want to dig a pool, a rockery garden, or build another yard?"

    Follow Nalan to find Nangong Yu at night. Luo qingluan had something else to do. It was just a casual question. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu''s answer brightened her eyes: "it''s not that the staff of the work department is not enough. I asked someone to get a forging workshop in the house to specially get something of good quality."

    Anyway, his house is very large and there are many open spaces. By the way, it is used.

    What, forge? Luo qingluan''s eyes brightened when she was really sleepy, and someone sent a pillow. She came to Nangong Yu just to say this. She had asked Nalan to do it by herself while talking to him at night. Unexpectedly, he got one at his house.

    Luo qingluan immediately said, "how far has it been repaired? Can it be used? By the way, Nangong Yu, since you have even repaired the forging workshop to your own house, do you have the corresponding tools and minerals?"

    Seeing her coming, Nalan night was not surprised. Luo qingluan was always active and interested in everything. Moreover, she also took out a forging prescription. I think she also dabbled in some common sense. It''s nothing to ask more.

    "Qingluan, aren''t you interested in this forge?" Nalan asked with a smile.

    "It''s OK to have nothing to play. Anyway, you have to talk about things. I have nothing to do alone. It''s better to have a person to pass the time." Although Luo qingluan had some rudiments of the plan in her mind, she didn''t want to say it until she saw all the facilities. When she really succeeded, it would be interesting to give Nalan night a surprise.

    Even he was too lazy to follow them to the study. Luo qingluan directly didn''t open Nalan night and Nangong Yu: "then I''ll go and have a look. Just talk about things yourself. Don''t worry about me."

    "Princess, you......" looking at Luo qingluan, she directly followed the direction of the craftsmen without looking back. Nangong Yu smiled bitterly and shook her head. She hurriedly asked the housekeeper behind her to follow. If she had any orders, someone could do things next to her.

    Led by Wei Zhong, the housekeeper of king Lin''s residence, Luo qingluan soon saw the forging workshop under construction.

 Chapter 459

    Knowing Luo qingluan''s identity, Wei Zhong didn''t dare to neglect it at all. Luo qingluan asked him some questions casually along the way. He had no airs at all. He was also a lot more relaxed. He smiled and said, "Princess Chu, this is the forging workshop newly built by our prince. You can see it casually."

    Luo qingluan looked around. More than half of the forging workshop built by Nangong Yu on his house has been built. Seven or eight craftsmen are building the roof and putting arc-shaped green tiles on the beam foundation. The room in front has been half capped, and the sunlight is projected from the gap in the other half. There is no door, and it is directly open for easy access.

    Luo qingluan didn''t go in because he was busy inside, which affected the craftsman''s work. After looking at it for a while, she walked to the side again and looked at each other''s stone, wood and various tools everywhere, which seemed a little novel.

    "Did the Lord recruit forging craftsmen?" Luo qingluan asked as he looked.

    Wei Zhong immediately said, "yes. The Lord told his majesty when he was preparing to build this forging workshop a few days ago. His majesty went directly to the Lord''s work department to choose some skilled masters."

    Luo qingluan asked, "didn''t your Lord forge a batch of armaments, but these masters forged them."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was interested in these things and knew so clearly that Wei Zhong felt that the princess of Chu was really different from ordinary women. Other ladies or noble girls, who are not very particular about, like piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and dance. If you have nothing to do, go to the temple for incense, or go for an outing. It''s always gentle and elegant.

    But Princess Chu was interested in the coolie''s things, and asked so clearly. She ran to see it for a long time and didn''t feel dirty. It was really different.

    Thinking of this, Wei Zhonggong said, "yes, Princess Chu, two of the masters recruited by the prince have forged these armaments." Fortunately, his master arranged him to follow Princess Chu. If someone else changed, I''m afraid he didn''t know these secret things.

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan was right in the heart and felt that it was more possible to have a try.

    The forging prescription she gave Nangong Yu last time was only the basic chapter collected by the ghost doctor master in previous lives, but she didn''t hide it. Because she hadn''t been tested, Luo qingluan didn''t know whether this formula was useful or not. No matter how refined the iron ore is, the degree of refining and the final building technology will limit the effect of the formula. Only by giving it a try will we know whether it will work or not.

    After returning from the northern Yue State, Luo qingluan also heard Nangong Yu say it once, but it was successful. She was very excited and told her that the emperor of Western Chu appreciated it very much, so she didn''t investigate her sneaking to the border.

    However, when Luo qingluan saw the armaments brought by Nangong Yu, she found that it was much worse than what she had seen in her previous life. Although it is much better than ordinary armaments, and the sharpness, tenacity and style improvement are twice as strong as the original standard armaments of the Western Chu Dynasty, but

    In Luo qingluan''s view, it''s too far away. It can''t reach the level of magic weapon in her heart.

    I think so. If you can forge magic weapons with hair blowing and hair breaking in batches, in this era of cold weapons, I''m afraid the Western Chu will dominate the world in less than five years.

    Afterwards, Luo qingluan didn''t care about it until he went shopping with Nalan night and went to Ruyi square a few days ago. He didn''t see the box of long sword that Nangong Yu took out. Feeling the leap forward improvement of this batch of armaments, Luo qingluan finally found that she could reach 50% of the weapons she had seen from the ghost doctor in her previous life.

    Although it is 50%, it is valuable in this time and space.

    Now Nangong Yu is trying his best to make it. He hopes to forge as many as possible before Nalan night''s expedition, which not only puts all the craftsmen who can forge in the Ministry of work in use, but also because the site is not enough, he can directly build a forging workshop in his lord Lin''s residence.

    Seeing everything, Luo qingluan more and more launched his mind. The magic weapon forged by Nangong Yu, even if it is to equip Nalan night with a pioneer camp, it can also play a big role in the battlefield and even turn the situation around at the critical moment.

    And she just wants to forge a magic weapon for Nalan night!

    Try her best to make use of everything she knows and try it well, hoping to succeed before Nalan night leaves. It''s a unique magic weapon designed by her, which only belongs to Nalan night!

    She hopes Nalan night can use this to defend herself, cut through thorns and thorns, and successfully overcome the last problem.

    "Excuse me, housekeeper Wei. Call the two craftsmen. I have something to ask them." Luo qingluan said. Now she wants to have a try and tell some of her ideas to the craftsman master to see how the effect is.

    Wei Zhong didn''t know what Luo qingluan wanted to know, but he went. A moment later, two craftsmen in cloth clothes with white scarves tied to their heads came: "I''ve seen Princess Chu."

    There is not much difference between their ages. They are both young men in their thirties. Their physical strength is at its peak, and they also have many years of forging experience. Seeing their dark skin and bulging and strong muscles on their arms, Luo qingluan knew that they should have good forging skills.

    "Two masters, what do you call them?"

    They were somewhat frightened. One of the craftsmen with a scar on his forehead immediately said, "the princess is polite. The villain''s name is Chen Si. He is my younger martial brother and his name is Liu mu."

    "It is said that the second Lord has a batch of newly forged armaments, which are very sharp. Even the king of Chu is full of praise. The two masters participated in the forging, but?" Luo qingluan said kindly.

    When he mentioned this, the craftsman named Chen Si immediately brightened his face: "Princess Hui Chu, yes. I don''t know where the second prince got the refining method. We succeeded in our experiment in less than half a month..."

    Mentioning the past, both CHEN Si and Liu Mu looked excited. They talked about the situation at that time. How to forge, what happened, and finally succeeded. Wei Zhong kept frowning and wanted to interrupt several times. Just watching Luo qingluan listen with interest, he also has the patience to let the two "wanton", and more and more feel that the princess of Chu is different from ordinary women.

    "It''s really hard for us to forge such a powerful weapon. It''s also a great achievement for me in the Western Chu." Luo qingluan smiled.

    "I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve it. It''s a villain''s job, and I should do my best." With Luo qingluan''s praise, CHEN Si and Liu Mu looked happy and more humble.

    I didn''t expect to be praised by Princess Chu, which is a rare honor for such a humble craftsman.

    After talking for a while, Luo qingluan also asked about their family and forged something. She felt that she knew almost, and it was possible for them to try her plan.

    "The princess also wants to forge a long sword better than this armament?" CHEN Si suddenly looked embarrassed: "this..."

    In his opinion, it was unimaginable to forge such a hairy and hairless armament. It was enough to make him proud for the rest of his life. Maybe it can be recorded in the county system. But Luo qingluan said she wanted to build a better one, which made CHEN Si feel that she was too demanding.

    Has reached a new height in the history of forging, but immediately asked them to climb the peak again. Is it discontent to sit in long and look at Shu?

    However, this idea naturally did not dare to say. CHEN Si could only euphemistically express what he thought was impossible: "er... Maybe Princess Chu doesn''t understand, but all things like armaments, whether long swords or long knives, are more exquisite in materials than folk kitchen knives and hoes."

    "To knock out the impurities in the iron embryo, it is at least tens of thousands of hammers. It can be gradually formed by repeated hammering after water, cooling, adding steel, etc. then there are various procedures, polishing, opening the front and the temperature of the fire. Each step is important, not as simple as the princess thinks."

    CHEN Si has said it as gently and simply as possible. He is worried that if he doesn''t say this, the innocent and kind princess of Chu doesn''t understand. If he has to embarrass them and forge a better magic weapon, it''s simply impossible.

    For forging, Luo qingluan really only talks on paper and has never had personal experience. She is not a big man. How can she have the strength to swing a hammer? However, as long as she understands the principle and the key methods, combined with two experienced craftsman masters, it is not impossible to experiment more times.

    Because there are more powerful and effective forging methods in her mind that she hasn''t said before.

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan didn''t retort: "nothing. The two masters don''t need pressure. I just want to have a try. If I really can''t succeed, I won''t force people to be difficult. I don''t ask much. As long as I succeed, I hope the two masters can help me create a better magic weapon to the king of Chu, so that he can kill more enemies on the battlefield and protect his country."

    "The princess is for the king of Chu..."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was not playing around, but wanted to help the king of Chu build an exclusive weapon. CHEN Si and Liu Mu were immediately moved by Luo qingluan''s idea. Moreover, the position of Nalan night, king of Chu, in the hearts of ordinary people was indeed unattainable, and even exceeded the new emperor Nangong Qing to some extent. CHEN Si and Liu Mu looked at each other and made a decision soon.

    "Well, since the princess has this wish, let''s try it for the princess. We''ll do our best, but let the princess be prepared."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "it''s all right. Just try my method. If it''s successful, we''ll talk about it at last."

    CHEN Si and they didn''t know that the forging formula Nangong Yu took out before was from Luo qingluan. They wanted to explore privately. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan asked them to follow her idea. They shook their heads helplessly and felt that their hope was slim again.

    But now that he has promised, CHEN Si and Liu Mu have nothing to say. They can only do it according to Luo qingluan''s method, and they can implement it. It has nothing to do with them. Luo qingluan doesn''t look like making trouble for people. I don''t want to blame them for failure.

    Although the forging workshop had not been completed, Luo qingluan saw that Yiying''s utensils were complete and immediately asked them to open the furnace.

    She had to be in a hurry, because Nalan night might go out at any time, and she had to make it before that. Luo qingluan recalled the forging method she remembered in her mind. The first thing is to improve the strength of the forging material. She thought and asked the housekeeper Wei Zhong to get all kinds of iron embryos.

    These are ready-made. Soon Wei Zhong sent people to transport all kinds of iron embryos. These are rough iron blocks, which can save time in refining.

    "Two masters, please mix this piece with these and forge it into shape." Luo qingluan asked clearly that these embryos are iron and rough steel, which was made with her formula last time.

 Chapter 460

    In this time and space, the smelting technology is not very high. The basic armament is iron. Luo qingluan handed it to Fang Zili of Nangong Yu and finally smelted pig iron into refined steel on a large scale. Both the success rate and operation are much simpler than the original one hammer beating, and the strength is far more than dozens of times that of the original pig iron, greatly improving the flexibility and hardness.

    As for the artifact of making the most evil generals, it can only be spread in legends and stories. At least Luo qingluan has never heard of a craftsman so powerful that he can mass create such magic soldiers with hair blowing and broken hair. Don''t mention the batch. Even if you can succeed once or twice, I''m afraid you were recruited into the palace by the Western Chu emperor to create an exclusive sword for him.

    However, since there are legends, Luo qingluan believes that there are still such capable people. Even if there is exaggeration, he still has some real skills. But since she didn''t meet her, she had to rely on herself. In this time and space, after all kinds of technologies fall low, and the types of ore needed are even less, she can only try her best.

    Alloy steel is the result she wants to refine, but what elements should be added to the refined steel, such as silicon, manganese, tungsten, vanadium, aluminum, copper, boron, rare earth and so on, depends on the materials prepared by Nangong Yu. These are not surplus minerals such as iron ore and gold mine, and many may not be found at all, which further limits the results of alloy steel.

    But now it''s still the first step to forge refined steel first. It''s not difficult to turn pig iron into refined steel. It''s just a matter of time.

    Soon, CHEN Si and Liu Mu began to move. The fire was rolling and the flames were blazing. With the tinkling of iron, Luo qingluan could feel a heat wave all the way away, as if he were in the hot summer again.

    "Princess Chu, it''s so hot around here. I don''t have to wait for forging. How about inviting you over again?" Although it is autumn and the weather is cool, Wei Zhong is sweating hot. He is more worried that a woman in Luo qingluan can''t stand it. If he faints and suffers from heatstroke, he can''t bear the responsibility.

    Fortunately, as soon as these words were finished, Nangong Yu and Nalan night came.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan stayed in the forging workshop that had not been built, they both felt rare. I thought she just looked at it casually. Unexpectedly, instead of leaving, she let people turn on the stove. Is it possible that she is interested in this and wants to create something?

    "Qingluan, why are you here? Don''t you feel hot?" Nalan night took her a few steps away, and the maid waiting next to him hurriedly came with a chair.

    Nangong Yu was also curious. Looking at the busy and hot look in front of him, he also asked the housekeeper Wei Zhong what he was doing. Wei Zhong was about to answer. Luo qingluan immediately interrupted him: "nothing. It''s just fun. Nangong Yu, how about you two craftsman masters lend me a few days? I''ll test their skills."

    She said it was easy, even when she was bored, just didn''t want Nalan night to know. This is her intention. If she said it in advance but failed in the end, why disappoint him? Even if he was not disappointed, she had more regrets and simply stopped talking.

    "Oh, Princess Chu is still interested in this." Nangong Yu didn''t think deeply at all. He opened his mouth and agreed: "you can use my family freely. Just speak directly if you want to use it."

    He said while laughing: "you have accounted for 40% of my business. Why are you telling me this?"

    Luo qingluan said with a smile, "well, I''m welcome."

    Not wanting Luo qingluan to suffer in this hot place, Nalan night immediately took her away. Before leaving, Luo qingluan only asked CHEN Si and Liu Mu to forge the refined steel first. Just inform her at that time.

    Seeing that she was so concerned, Nalan night asked her what she was going to do. According to the understanding of Luo qingluan, at least Nalan night has never seen her interested in forging, and she is also a little curious. But how could Luo qingluan say that he fooled it casually.

    On the way back, sitting in the carriage, Luo qingluan asked him what he had just said: "how did you discuss with Nangong Yu? Has the food and grass been done?"

    "Well, fortunately, I prepared early, otherwise I would suddenly have to take out hundreds of thousands of stones of grain. It''s really not easy." Nalan night said something simply. He would not hide it from Luo qingluan. He also knew that he was going to fight. He was worried that she would think nonsense at home alone. The key point was that he believed very much and hoped that she would be relieved.

    The carriage rolled forward, and the carriage shook slightly. Nalan night gently hugged her and said, "it''s all arranged. Now you should be relieved."

    Don''t worry, how can you worry? It''s not a fairy. You''ve never been 100% sure on the battlefield. Luo qingluan just couldn''t say it. She leaned on Nalan night''s shoulder and didn''t show her emotion at all: "just decide. You''re better than me in this aspect. I naturally believe you."

    Feeling her woman''s heart and soul, Nalan night suddenly filled with tenderness and kissed her forehead. He didn''t spend much time with her. Although he expected to end the war in a year at most, he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable at the thought of leaving her for so long.

    If he left, she would miss him, and so would he. However, in order to completely solve the disaster and avenge her, he would hold back anyway. When he comes back, everything will be peaceful, and nothing can separate them from now on.

    Nalan night''s reluctance to part showed something, and his worry could not be covered up. Luo qingluan was funny, but he didn''t show it on his face. He was also a little like hate. Who made him disagree with her to follow? If she hadn''t gone to Nangong Qing and agreed, I''m afraid they were about to separate.

    At that time, she suddenly appeared in front of him, just afraid to frighten him?

    It was fun to think about this scene. Luo qingluan said nothing, slightly hung his head, and had a cunning smile on his lips.

    When the war is approaching, all kinds of things should be arranged and kept secret. Only key people can participate in it and make plans. Nalan night thought that he had really comforted Luo qingluan and was relieved to deal with official business. Luo qingluan is busy running to king Lin''s house every day. When she comes back, she only tells Nalan ye that she is bored and has trouble. She hides well. Nalan Ye has no doubt at all.

    Both of them are busy preparing for the coming war, but they don''t notice that some people don''t like other people''s happiness. They are jealous and always want to come out early and disturb a pool of water.

    Since Nangong Waner was injured last time, Nangong Qing knew and went to see her immediately. Nangong Waner sued on the spot, adding that Luo qingluan bullied others, and said that Nalan night seriously injured her in the street regardless of her identity. She was crying with tears and pear flowers with rain.

    If someone else changes, Nangong Qing is absolutely angry. Someone dares to reward the long princess. Can''t he catch her and go to jail immediately? But he heard that it was Luo qingluan and Nalan night. He also knew Nangong Waner''s temperament. Even if he didn''t ask them, he knew it must be his sister who didn''t give up on Nalan night, which offended him.

    One is a beloved sister and the other is a trusted confidant. Nangong Qing is very embarrassed. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. No matter which side is unhappy, he doesn''t want to see it. Especially recently, his relationship with Su Yi has become better and better. He also appreciates Luo qingluan. If she hadn''t awakened him several times, maybe he still doesn''t understand.

    As an emperor, you also have seven emotions and six desires. The origin is extremely cold. The more the emperor is. How can Nangong Qing not cherish a person who is sincere to himself, doesn''t care about his identity and only loves him?

    Seeing Luo qingluan and Nalan singing harmoniously at night, Nangong Qing is also sincerely happy. It''s good to see some things. It''s another feeling. He will no longer envy others. He should be carefully cared for by others.

    Similarly, Nangong Qing is also very concerned about her closest sister Nangong Waner. Sometimes when I go to see the empress dowager, I also mention her marriage. I know that many princes are pursuing her recently, and I hope she can have a place to belong to as soon as possible.

    When Nangong Waner complained and was seriously injured, Nangong Qing understood her mind.

    "Wan''er, Nalan night has been married. As a long princess, don''t say you can''t marry him as a side imperial concubine. Even if you like, the imperial brother agrees, but Nalan night won''t marry you." At that time, Nangong Qing''s tone was a little harsh: "brother, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. Don''t annoy Nalan night at that time. It doesn''t even work for my face."

    Unexpectedly, brother Huang didn''t help her and didn''t even comfort her. Nangong Waner was hurt and hated. She didn''t want to blame Nalan night, and she couldn''t blame her royal brother. Naturally, she aimed all her hatred at Luo qingluan.

    She is the daughter of heaven. Why can''t she compare with a general''s daughter?

    The palm was badly hurt. The imperial doctor said that it would take at least three months to get out of bed. Lying in bed, Nangong Waner had to lose her temper countless times every day. The maid and servant of the princess''s house complained one by one.

    For five days, Nangong Waner listened to the news about Luo qingluan collected by the servant every day. While listening to it, she hated and clenched her teeth. "This damn woman knows to please the imperial brother... That woman, too, is not worthy of the imperial brother. If it wasn''t for Luo qingluan, why would she be the queen?"

    Wei Chi Lianqing, who came to see her, observed her words and expressions and deliberately followed her words: "what the princess said is that the Queen''s family is weak now and can''t help her majesty at all. If Wei Yanghou was still there, it might have played a role, but now... Alas, your Majesty is too kind to bear."

    Mentioning everything about Luo qingluan, Nangong Waner was full of fire. She just wanted to clench her fist angrily. Unexpectedly, she affected the pain in her chest as soon as she tried. Suddenly, she almost shed tears: "ouch... It hurts to death in the palace!"

    "Princess, you must be careful. The imperial doctor said you can''t be excited. Don''t be angry." Yuchi Lianqing hurriedly looked concerned and asked her to lie down and rest.

    The imperial doctor has checked. Nangong Waner''s injury is not light or heavy. Although it hurts badly, it doesn''t hurt the key. It''s just that she was slapped in the lower abdomen and suffered an internal injury. There''s no problem with her bones. It only takes three months of rest to recover slowly. She also prescribed some drugs for promoting blood circulation, removing blood stasis, detumescence and analgesia, and a lot of them were nourishing.

    It''s so easy to serve Nangong Waner and lie down again. Yuchi Lianqing is relieved, "Don''t think so much, princess. Now Luo qingluan has such a good relationship with the king of Chu. Even the princess can''t get in. You forget that duanrou Princess Xiao Ningyu of Dongwan fell in love with the king of Chu and was still the first beauty of the four countries, but the king of Chu... Didn''t even look at it."

    Her face was pale and she didn''t dare to speak any louder, but Nangong Waner''s anger didn''t disappear. Instead, she was more depressed: "this woman, I''m afraid it''s the reincarnation of the fox spirit. Otherwise, the king of Chu doesn''t care what to hook."

    "I''m afraid what the princess said is that Luo qingluan looks like that. Everyone always thought she was an ugly flower maniac. Unexpectedly, she pretended. You can imagine how cunning she is. Her face looks beautiful, but I think it''s fascinating and beautiful. Otherwise, why did I seduce my brother-in-law at the beginning?"

 Chapter 461

    Nangong Waner snorted: "She seduced her brother-in-law and hid it so well. It can be seen how shameless Luo qingluan is. Don''t mention my useless five brothers, even my emperor''s brother and Nalan''s brother, they lost their soul when they met her. It''s said that she also had an affair with the emperor of North Vietnam. My father fought for this at the beginning. Even Lin Yixuan, crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, didn''t know about her. It''s a pity A bitch with a face. "

    With a slight sigh, Wei Chi Lianqing lowered his jealousy of Luo qingluan and pretended to be light, There was still some helplessness: "but so what? We know her true face, but those men who are confused by her can''t see through. Not to mention her majesty and the king of Chu, the empress is also simple and pitiful. She just thinks she regards Luo qingluan as a friend, but she doesn''t know that her Majesty''s heart is all on Luo qingluan. It''s really pitiful..."

    "She deserved it. She was blind..."

    I didn''t know that Nangong Qing and Su Yi had really made heart to heart. Nangong Waner just sneered and heard a maid report back: "Princess Huichang, the queen is coming."

    Nangong Waner and Wei Chi Lianqing looked at each other, and their faces sank: "what is she doing here?" Don''t think Su Yi is the queen, she will give face. She hates everything with Luo qingluan.

    Nangong Waner was injured and recuperated these days, and her temper became worse and worse. The maid immediately knelt down trembling and said, "Grandpa, princess, the queen came to visit you and brought a lot of gifts. She said it was given by her majesty..."

    Suddenly, Nangong Waner sneered again. Nangong Waner glanced at Wei Chi Lianqing and said carelessly, "hehe, with the gift given by my emperor''s brother, she came to be a favor. This woman is really good."

    Seeing that Nangong Waner didn''t want to see Su Yi, she neither let the maid go out to reply, nor refused. After waiting for a moment, Wei Chi Lianqing moved in her heart and said, "princess, why don''t you meet the queen? Her identity is still here after all. If you hate it, go back and say it in front of your majesty, your majesty doesn''t want to say that you are not the princess?"

    Xiumei asked Nangong Waner where she had been provoked, and immediately said, "she dares! What if she is the queen? This palace despises her! If it weren''t for the emperor''s brother''s pity on her and saw that her grandfather was helpless, she would have taken several concubines to enrich the back palace. This woman... Dare to sue this palace? Hum!"

    Seeing Nangong Waner getting more and more angry, Wei Chi Lianqing became more and more understanding: "don''t be angry, princess. It''s just to see her. Otherwise, the gifts your Majesty gave the princess haven''t fallen into the hands of this woman? And... Doesn''t the princess want to be angry, why don''t you take this opportunity..."

    As she spoke, her voice became lower and lower. She buried her head in her ears and whispered a few words to Nangong Waner.

    "Well, it''s good for you to say so." Nangong Wan''er listened better and better. Her anger and jealousy had been replaced by malice. She hooked her lips and raised a malicious smile: "yes, the palace is so upset. How can you keep this stupid woman in the dark? Maybe the palace will be happy when she looks unhappy later."

    "The princess said yes." Wei Chi Lianqing immediately added a sentence and nodded knowingly.

    The idea was certain. Nangong Waner said slowly, "go and invite the empress to come in."

    The maid kneeling on the ground was finally pardoned and hurried out.

    A moment later, Su Yi came in with a smile. Seeing Nangong Waner lying in bed, she immediately became more concerned: "Waner, I heard from your majesty that you have been ill for several days and haven''t been well. I wanted to see you. You look so bad, but you''re very uncomfortable?"

    It''s just that she''s upset, so she looks bad. Nangong Waner''s stomach Fei is more and more dissatisfied with Su Yi, but she finally remembers what Wei Chi Lianqing said just now. She only shows a weak lazy feeling and a bit of pain: "where is it? I''m injured. Otherwise, I haven''t been well for several days."

    Nangong Waner offended Luo qingluan and was injured by Nalan night in the street. Nangong Qing didn''t tell Su Yi. She saved face for her, didn''t tell the truth, but said she was ill. Su Yi knew that someone had hurt Nangong Waner, and suddenly her shocked face changed: "what, is it hurt? Isn''t there so many servants around the princess? Why did she hurt the princess?"

    Nangong Wan''er only felt that Su Yi didn''t open the pot and deliberately swept her face. She immediately snorted coldly. Yuchi Lianqing looked at it and didn''t want to break the plan. He quickly pressed Nangong Waner''s hand and whispered, "don''t be angry, princess. Your body is important."

    Then she turned her head and looked at Su Yi with a respectful look: "empress, the princess is also upset. Don''t ask any more. Your majesty can''t deal with it, not to mention the empress. No matter how great the grievance is, the princess can only suffer? Alas..."

    The more she heard it, the more she felt something was wrong. Su Yi didn''t expect that the two people had been together to fix her. She only looked at Nangong Waner''s grievance. As a princess, she was afraid that she saw Nangong Waner''s miserable situation for the first time. She was more curious and more inquisitive.

    She sat by the bed, first took out the Centennial wild mountain ginseng that Nangong Qing asked her to bring, let her take good care of her health, and then expressed concern: "I don''t know, your majesty only said that the princess was ill, so there was something inside."

    Wei Chi Lianqing said helplessly, "yes, how can there be no inside information? Even if it''s a princess, there are times when she''s wronged. She''s so sad that she can''t reason. Even her majesty doesn''t care."

    When Su Yisu frowned, she knew Nangong Waner''s temperament. It would be nice not to ask others for trouble. Who can make her wronged, and even her majesty who loves her most? Trying to get close to Nangong Waner, Su Yi thought and said, "why don''t the princess tell me, and I''ll go back and persuade your majesty? If someone really offends the princess, your majesty should make decisions for the princess."

    At this time, Nangong Waner glanced at her with a little disdain and disbelief: "go and tell the emperor''s brother? Hehe, forget it, the emperor''s brother even said a few words to me, not to mention you, I''m afraid it''s useless for my mother to say. If you put that woman on the stall, the emperor''s brother will have no choice. If the palace is reasonable or unreasonable, it''s the only way."

    Yuchi Lianqing immediately added: "Alas, the princess is so wronged. Isn''t that woman arrogant and domineering? She not only fascinates the king of Chu, but also her majesty obeys her and doesn''t even care about her brothers and sisters. Empress, thank you for your kindness, princess. Let''s count it."

    As soon as they sang together, Su Yi felt more and more wrong, as if something was hiding from her. It was not only Nangong Waner and Wei Chi Lianqing who didn''t say it, but even Nangong Qing.

    I have guessed that the person they said should be Luo qingluan, and Nangong Waner had not dealt with Luo qingluan before, but Wei Chi Lianqing added such a sentence: "even her majesty obeyed her." this sentence hit Su Yi''s heart and made her feel unprepared.

    What she said was clear, but Su Yi couldn''t believe it more and more. Didn''t her majesty forget Luo qingluan? Recently, he has been so gentle to her that she almost thinks he really understands... But from this matter, your majesty doesn''t even tell her that the princess''s injury is related to Luo qingluan. Is this an excuse for Luo qingluan?

    With suspicion, you can''t control your wishful thinking.

    Su Yi always knew that Nangong Qing liked Luo qingluan. Even the Empress Dowager wanted Luo qingluan to be the crown princess. If the king of Chu hadn''t crossed her foot, she really thought Luo qingluan would replace her now.

    In terms of appearance, Luo qingluan is better than her. In terms of talent, it goes without saying that she has prepared the Empress Dowager''s body and let her give birth to the prince. Su Yi is ashamed of herself. Compare your family background again. Once the first lady of the Marquis of Weiyang, now there is only an empty shell left because of the death of the pillar''s grandfather. If she hadn''t become the queen now, I''m afraid the Marquis of Weiyang would have decayed from the first-class family.

    Su Yi is not proud of this. If Luo qingluan becomes the queen, I''m afraid her general''s house is definitely more beautiful than her current Hou''s house.

    Inexplicably, Su Yi felt a surge of unspeakable emotion, which had happened before, but she had always controlled it well. She has never really got Nangong Qing''s heart. Su Yi has always been mentally prepared, but now Nangong Qing has said that he only loves her from now on. Even that night, he said that he would not seal the concubine for the time being until she has a child and her status is completely stable.

    At that time, Su Yi was deeply moved. As an emperor, Nangong Qing was able to do so for her. It was just perfunctory for the Empress Dowager to be a concubine. To really get Nangong Qing''s heart, Su Yi only felt that she had become the happiest woman in the world, but her dream had not been done for a few days, and she was so easily pierced.

    Nangong Waner''s love words with Yuchi were like a stick hitting her head, reminding her not to be so naive.

    It must be so. Otherwise, how could Nangong Qing know that her favorite sister was badly hurt and didn''t investigate at all? Although there are reasons for the king of Chu, Su Yi absolutely doesn''t believe it. The other part is not Luo qingluan.

    The more you think about it, the colder your heart feels. Su Yi''s sadness starts from her heart. Is the happiness of these days an illusion? His majesty did not forget Luo qingluan, but completely hid her in the corner of his heart, cherished her deeply, and wished her and the king of Chu love forever. And he will never forget Luo qingluan. She has become the person who will never be shaken in his heart.

    Seeing that Su Yi has been stunned for a long time without talking and in a trance, Wei Chi Lianqing doesn''t know that she has been deceived?

    She gave Nangong Waner a look, and she continued to add fuel and vinegar: "empress, you don''t have to help the princess. Your majesty is angry when he knows. After all, Luo qingluan can''t speak ill of anyone in his Majesty''s heart. Your majesty is so partial to her, she hurt the princess, and your majesty didn''t say a word."

    "This woman doesn''t know what she is capable of and why so many men like her. The king of Chu didn''t hesitate to cheat my emperor''s brother for him and married this woman first. Until now, the emperor''s brother married Su Yi you, but he still thinks about Luo qingluan. I don''t know what they were fascinated by this woman." Nangong Waner spoke more and more vigorously. She was eager to see that Su Yi hated Luo qingluan because of this, and that would achieve her goal.

    "Empress, I think you''d better be careful. In case Luo qingluan can''t let go of her majesty and secretly seduce him..."

    "Shut up!"

    Just when Wei Chi Lianqing wanted to add fuel to the fire, Su Yi finally couldn''t help saying in a harsh voice, "qingluan won''t be like this. She''s not the kind of person you said. The palace doesn''t believe it."

    "Don''t you believe it? Hehe, do you think it''s true that you don''t believe it?"

    Nangong Waner looked at her coldly, With disdain and pity on his face: "Suyi, don''t think my emperor''s brother married you. How great you are as a queen. The emperor''s brother refuses to set up a concubine now. He hasn''t forgotten Luo qingluan. What he loves most is me. Luo qingluan hurt me seriously. The emperor''s brother didn''t even scold her. If it was you, do you think the emperor''s brother would do this?"

 Chapter 462

    Su Yi was stunned on the spot by her impolite words. She trembled all over and kept thinking about what would happen if such a thing happened. Would your majesty really not blame her?

    Originally, she had some confidence, but once she met Luo qingluan, Su Yi''s confidence suddenly fell to the ground. She understood that Luo qingluan''s position in Nangong Qing''s heart was definitely beyond her. She couldn''t help biting her lips. The original ruddy lips had been bitten out, but she didn''t feel any pain at all, but she couldn''t even speak.

    "Why, don''t you admit it?"

    Su Yi doesn''t stop until she is hurt. Nangong Waner has regarded Su Yi as Luo qingluan and blurted out all kinds of merciless words, She gushed: "Su Yi, don''t think you''re the queen, and the emperor''s brother''s heart will be on you. From the beginning, he loved Luo qingluan. If this woman hadn''t married the king of Chu, you thought the emperor''s brother would marry you? Hum, you''re really pure. Luo qingluan coaxed you into obedience in a few words. I really thought she was so kind to you."

    "No... no, it''s not like this..."

    In her heart, Su Yi''s eyes finally turned red. Why didn''t she think what Nangong Waner said was true? Yes, your majesty doesn''t like her at all. She pity her only because she is sensible. Your majesty likes Luo qingluan from beginning to end. No matter how flattering and obedient she is, your majesty will not really fall in love with her.

    Su Yi couldn''t help thinking of the most precious story that Luo qingluan told that day. Hehe, this is just Luo qingluan''s means. After listening to this story, your majesty began to be good to her. Doesn''t this mean that your majesty really listens to Luo qingluan in everything?

    Even Luo qingluan made him like her, and his majesty did it. It is conceivable... Luo qingluan''s words are the imperial edict for his majesty!

    Nangong Waner''s incessant words came to her ears, and Wei Chi Lianqing''s hypocritical safety was like hundreds of flies buzzing around. She had a splitting headache. Su Yi covered her head and shouted, "no, don''t say it, don''t say it..."

    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Wei Chi Lianqing was very proud, but he still looked concerned and wanted to comfort him.

    Su Yi brushed her hand away and finally came to the point of near collapse. She shouted at her, "shut up! You''re all lying to me. Don''t say it!"

    With that, she couldn''t help crying. She couldn''t help herself. She turned and rushed out recklessly.

    Watching Su Yi run away in a panic, without the appearance of a queen at all, Wei Chi Lianqing and Nangong Waner looked at each other proudly: "princess, my mother must believe it. I''m afraid we''ll have a good play soon."

    ¡­¡­

    At the end of the next day, Luo qingluan waited for Wei Zhong, the housekeeper of Prince Lin''s house, to say that the two craftsmen CHEN Si had finished the fine iron that Princess Chu asked them to forge, and asked Princess Chu to show what to do next.

    When Luo qingluan arrived at king Lin''s house, he saw four Chen people in the forging workshop. Sure enough, he saw a silver fine iron in front of him. A long strip about one foot long and two inches thick, flat and smooth, full of weight between silver flashes.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help picking it up. It was really heavy. She looked at it carefully. CHEN Si''s craftsmanship was really good. This refined iron was forged very well. And only one day''s Kung Fu came out. If everything goes well, it is estimated that she will be able to get the finished product in three or five days.

    CHEN Si asked carefully, "Princess Chu, we have tried our best to make this fine iron. We should have finished it this morning, but I don''t know why. It feels very hard to forge."

    He looked at Liu Mu next to him. The latter also nodded with a trace of doubt.

    According to their experience in forging for many years, refining such fine iron can be completed in only one day. But it took them an extra day and a half to meet the requirements. They were a little puzzled.

    This is actually the reason why Luo qingluan let them integrate other metals into the iron ore.

    She chose it according to the forging formula left by the ghost doctor, but she wanted to tell Chen Si''er the principle. Luo qingluan couldn''t understand it. She could only copy it unopened according to what she remembered in her mind.

    There are shortcomings in a ruler and strengths in an inch. Luo qingluan is talented and smart, but she is not good at forging such a short board.

    So she wants to use the knowledge she remembers to forge a more powerful weapon for Nalan night. We should not only test her choice, but also depend on CHEN Si''s skills and three points of luck.

    Unable to explain the principle to them, Luo qingluan smiled: "you two masters don''t mind. This may be a coincidence. As long as you can succeed, it''s OK."

    Since Luo qingluan said so, he obviously didn''t care that they wasted time. Naturally, CHEN Si didn''t dare to ask more questions. He just asked Luo qingluan to tell them what to do next.

    The refining of refined steel represents the material, which is the most basic point of forging a magic weapon. If Luo qingluan wants to forge the sword she wants, she must add other components to the refined iron, that is, the alloy steel she knew in her previous life.

    As for the extent to which the alloy steel can reach, Luo qingluan is not sure.

    She asked Wei Zhong, "besides these minerals, does the second Lord collect anything else¡°

    Luo qingluan knew the names of these metals. Even if he said it himself, he was afraid that Wei Zhong would not understand them. However, she said so, and Wei Zhong did not understand it for a while: "what Princess Chu said is, does the prince collect other minerals?"

    After thinking for a long time, Wei Zhong shook his head: "the king wants to forge armaments. He has reported to his majesty that the ores of the whole western Chu have been transported to the capital, including all the stocks collected in the warehouse of the Ministry of work for many years."

    After listening to Wei Zhong for a long time, Luo qingluan knew that what he said was ordinary metals such as copper and iron. It was absolutely impossible to make the alloy steel she wanted.

    But if she can''t add it, she can''t finish the sword she wants. If the materials can''t improve the quality, the forged long swords are just as good as those forged by Nangong Yu last time, which can''t meet his requirements.

    Even if rocky is strange, it''s hard for Qiao Fu to cook without rice. Without materials, she has all kinds of forging methods in her mind, which can''t work at all.

    Do you have to give up like this? Luo qingluan sat there thinking hard.

    In fact, it doesn''t need too much metal to add to this refined steel, and she just needs a little other rare metal to forge a long sword. Just, even if this little thing, where can she find it?

    Today''s mining technology is not as developed as the world in her previous life, and some can''t be explored at all.

    Just a little bit is enough. Is it going to die halfway?

    Suddenly, something flashed in Luo qingluan''s mind. If the underground minerals can''t be mined or can''t be mined, what about the minerals in the sky?

    It suddenly occurred to her that the meteorite outside the sky.

    These magical stones from outer space that fell into the Western Chu state through unimaginable methods must contain the rare metals she needs. If we can extract it, even if the weight is not much, it should be enough.

    Luo qingluan seemed to see hope. She immediately asked Wei Zhong.

    "Does the princess ask about the strange stones outside the sky?"

    Wei Zhong didn''t quite understand Luo qingluan''s name of tianwai meteorite. He asked tentatively, "if the princess said that kind of big stone falling from the sky, I''ve heard of it."

    Whether it''s tianwai strange stone or tianwai meteorite, as long as it''s what Luo qingluan wants, she immediately asked, "where is it?"

    With a smile on his face, Wei Zhong bowed and said, "this kind of thing comes from heaven. It is a gift from heaven to our western Chu state. Your majesty has always attached great importance to it. Although the prince is noble, he doesn''t have any strange stones outside the sky. If the princess wants to, she might as well ask her majesty. Maybe some of the treasures in the palace are uncertain."

    As long as there is, Luo qingluan will try to get it. She immediately left king Lin''s house and went straight to the palace.

    Just after dealing with political affairs, Nangong Qing has been very busy these two days. He didn''t even go to empress Su Yi. This time I was resting in the warm Pavilion. I seldom had a moment to relax. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan came.

    Although he has completely underestimated his feelings for Luo qingluan, for Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan is also his lifelong confidant. He is naturally very happy to see her coming. Nangong Qin smiled faintly and asked someone to give Luo qingluan a seat. Then he said, "Why are you in such a hurry, but there''s something important?"

    In a hurry, Luo qingluan even forgot to salute Nangong Qing. It''s not necessary to make up for this meeting. She was also impolite and directly asked Nangong Qin, "I heard that the state of Western Chu once had strange stones from heaven. I don''t know if your majesty has heard of it?"

    "Strange stones from the sky?" Nangong Qing gave a slight meal. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan asked this. It seems that her curiosity has broken out again. He nodded: "yes, it is true. This wonderful stone from heaven was left by my father when he was still in power. But I remember that my father gave it to others for something a few years ago."

    "No more?" Luo qingluan was immediately disappointed. "Is there only one strange stone outside the sky in the whole western Chu? Is there anything else?"

    Nangong Qing burst out laughing: "the strange stone outside the sky is originally a gift from heaven. It can be met but not asked. Even though it has been so once or twice since the founding of the Western Chu Dynasty for hundreds of years. Maybe there are some folk collections, but as far as I know, the palace has only collected this one, and now it really doesn''t exist."

    Seeing the disappointed look on Luo qingluan''s face, Nangong Qing was even more surprised: "it''s just a strange stone. Although it''s rare, it''s actually useless. If you want it, I''ll give it to you naturally, but there''s no way. Why don''t you change it? You can choose whatever you want in my internal library."

    Luo qingluan is somewhat grateful for Nangong Qing''s intention, but this is not her purpose, and she doesn''t want to collect any rare treasures. Luo qingluan shook his head: "thank you for your kindness. I just want strange stones outside the sky, because they have some special functions. Since they don''t have them, it''s OK."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s extremely disappointed face, Nangong Qing couldn''t bear it: "otherwise, I''ll go back and let someone check and see who my father gave the strange stone to that day. When I know, I''ll help you find him for face. What do you think?"

 Chapter 463

    Luo qingluan was delighted. Unexpectedly, in order to help her, Nangong Qing was willing to ignore his emperor''s face and ask his subordinates for a strange stone outside the sky. To do this, even Luo qingluan had to be moved.

    If it''s something else, she doesn''t have to force it. She owed Nangong Qing such a big favor for no reason, which made her feel uneasy. But now, Luo qingluan wants to forge a peerless sword for Nalan night, so tianwai is actually her only possibility.

    After much consideration, Luo qingluan finally said seriously, "well, your majesty, please. If you can get the strange stone outside the sky, I owe you a favor. If you need my help in the future, just say it."

    Nangong Qing laughed: "that''s what you said. Princess Chu''s favor is not good. I''ll keep it in mind."

    Immediately call the internal supervisor and ask him to check the records of that year. Who gave each treasure in the internal library, how long it has been kept and where it has been stored?, It''s the way to pay tribute. Everything is clearly recorded and documented.

    After looking for it for a long time, the internal supervisor turned over a thick file and said to Nangong Qing, "Your Majesty, I found it. In the 28th year of Chengyuan, the supreme Emperor gave an extraterrestrial stone to Marquis Wei Yang to celebrate his 50th birthday. If there was no accident, this extraterrestrial stone should still be collected in Marquis Wei Yang''s house."

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up and Wei Yang Hou''s house. Isn''t that Su Yi''s mother''s house?

    If it was someone else, maybe she would have to spend some time and try her best to let the other party exchange the strange stones to her, but now it''s Suyi. I''m afraid it''s much easier.

    Nangong Qing also smiled: "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to be at the Queen''s mother''s house. Princess Chu, you''re lucky. Otherwise, wait a minute. I''ll send someone to invite the queen and ask her to go back and tell Mrs. Wei Yanghou. It''s estimated that someone will send it to you tomorrow."

    The big stone in his heart was put down, and Luo qingluan smiled very easily: "don''t bother your majesty. Since it''s at the empress, I''ll go to the tassel palace and say it to the empress in person. By the way, I''ll thank her again."

    "That''s good." Nangong Qing didn''t insist. He talked to Luo qingluan for a while and asked her what she wanted to do with the strange stones on this day. Of course, Luo qingluan refused to say. After thanking him again, he left soon.

    At this time, Su Yi didn''t expect Luo qingluan to come to her again so soon.

    After listening to what Nangong Waner and Wei Chi Lianqing said yesterday, Su Yi''s mood has recovered a little, but she is heartbroken when she thinks that the person Nangong Qing really loves is Luo qingluan.

    The appetite was also bad, and she didn''t eat breakfast. Moreover, there were eunuchs. Because her Majesty was busy with government affairs, she didn''t come to see her for the time being and let her have a good rest. Su Yi is even more sad. If she gets Luo qingluan, she''s afraid that her majesty will find a way to come over no matter how busy he is?

    When she was feeling dejected, the maid came in and said to her, "empress, Princess Chu has come and said she has something to do with you."

    Su Yi would be absolutely happy if she had changed her past, but now she was worried as soon as she heard Luo qingluan''s name.

    Fingers clenched, and her face sank: "no!"

    Suddenly, two cold words blurted out from Su Yi''s mouth, and the palace maid was stunned. The empress was very happy every time Princess Chu came, but why did she disappear this time?

    Before the palace maid could answer, she heard Su Yi change her mouth again: "forget it, go and invite Princess Chu in." She secretly bit her teeth and also wanted to take the opportunity to ask Luo qingluan whether what Nangong Waner said was true or not.

    When Luo qingluan came in and saw Shuyi, she lay lazily on the soft couch, as if she had no spirit. Before, her ruddy face was also a little pale. She was surprised and asked, "Suyi, what''s the matter with you? I think you don''t look very well."

    Luo qingluan used to call Su Yi the empress. She felt a little awkward in her heart. It was natural to call her name directly as before. Sometimes, Su Yi smiled and said to Luo qingluan, don''t be so outspoken. Just call her name in private.

    But Luo qingluan always felt that since Su Yi was already the queen, she had to protect Su Yi''s identity and dignity, so she didn''t promise. But today, Luo qingluan saw that Shu Yi''s face was bad, which was different from the last meeting. She was in a hurry and couldn''t help forgetting.

    Just a title gives Su Yi, who has been guessing in her heart, another feeling.

    Su Yi, Su Yi... Luo qingluan calls her that. Does Luo qingluan not care about her as the queen at all? Other people always look respectful when they see her. Only Luo qingluan has always been so natural and neither humble nor arrogant in front of her. This is her confidence in her heart.

    Su Yi understands, but why does Luo qingluan have confidence? Nature comes from your Majesty''s attitude towards her.

    Inexplicably, for a moment, Su Yi thought so much in her heart. The hand hidden in the sleeve could not help holding it tightly for another three points. Fortunately, I can''t see it on the face, but it''s light: "nothing, just a little uncomfortable. Maybe I''m ill."

    Originally, she wanted to directly ask Su Yi for tianwai meteorite, but now Luo qingluan couldn''t care.

    Sitting in front of Su Yi, Luo qingluan said seriously, "fortunately, I''m here today. I''ll just show you. Just take a pair of medicine. By the way, have you seen the imperial doctor?"

    "No."

    Luo qingluan doesn''t mind. She didn''t see the imperial doctor. It doesn''t matter. She wrote a prescription for Su Yi? I''m afraid it''s better and faster. "Then put out your hand and I''ll give you a pulse." Luo qingluan said.

    Unexpectedly, instead of reaching out, Su Yi retracted her hand and looked a little cold: "no, it''s not serious. Just have a rest."

    This makes Su Yi feel like something is wrong today, but Luo qingluan can''t think of why. Is it because she misses Nangong Qing? Luo qingluan joked, "why, do you miss your majesty and think of illness?"

    It''s good not to mention this. As soon as Luo qingluan mentioned the name of Nangong Qing, Su Yi immediately tightened her mind: "No."

    Luo qingluan felt the cold voice and the face without expression more and more. She frowned at Su Yi and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?"

    I really want to question Luo qingluan about her past with Nangong Qing. Su Yi wants to ask whether Nangong Qing likes her or Luo qingluan... Does she have any ideas about her majesty? Your majesty has loved her for so long and paid so much. Has Luo qingluan ever been touched? Do you want to be with Nangong Qing for a moment.

    But so many thoughts flashed through her mind. Su Yi moved her lips, but she didn''t ask after all.

    "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t. If you''re not feeling well, have a good rest." Seeing that Su Yi wanted to stop talking, Luo qingluan didn''t force others.

    "By the way, Su Yi, I came to you today because I wanted to ask you for help."

    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Su Yi was a little nervous. She wanted to ask Luo qingluan the answer, but she didn''t want to hear the answer. She was very contradictory. She thought that Luo qingluan had been so kind to her before. She didn''t know whether to doubt her or not.

    However, I can''t guess the answer, and she doesn''t want to ask. For a moment, Su Yi was tangled and frowned.

    If it''s not her own business that is really important, Luo qingluan really wants to have a good chat with Su Yi and ask her what difficulties she has encountered. Even if she can''t help, she will feel better to say it. But looking at Su Yi, I think she won''t say.

    Luo qingluan never does things that force others.

    "By the way, I went to see your majesty just now and asked him about the strange stones outside the sky, Sun Yi..."

    Unexpectedly, before Luo qingluan''s words were finished, Su Yi suddenly raised her head: "did you go to see your majesty just now?"

    "Yes, I have something to do with your majesty."

    "Your Majesty, the state affairs are busy these two days, and you don''t even have time to have a good rest. What do you want to bother him at this time? Can''t you wait for some time to be free? If you really have anything, you can directly ask the king of Chu, why do you have to come to your majesty?"

    Stimulated by Luo qingluan''s words, Su Yi said a lot. Her face was heavy, like a question. Hearing Luo qingluan''s inexplicable, she felt more and more that something was hidden in Su Yi''s heart.

    Until this time, Luo qingluan had no doubt that Su Yi had been jealous of her contact with Nangong Qing. She didn''t think about it at all. When Suyi finished, she looked at Luo qingluan with a heavy face and looked at her calm face without any anger. Suyi was surprised at this time.

    What did she say just now?

    "There must be something wrong with you, isn''t it? Suyi, what happened? I usually go to discuss something with your majesty. You''ve never been like this."

    She also knows Su Yi''s temperament very well. She has always been so gentle, peaceful and considerate. Luo qingluan and Su Yi have known each other for so long. It''s the first time to see her so impulsive and anxious.

    "I, I..." Su Yi was embarrassed. She didn''t want to expose her emotions to Luo qingluan, nor did she want Luo Qingleng to know she was jealous.

    After biting her lip, Su Yi didn''t say it after all, but her face eased a little: "sorry, qingluan, I didn''t mean it just now. I''m just inexplicably upset, and I don''t know what to say."

    Looking at Su Yi''s guilty look, Luo qingluan really didn''t mind: "well, I don''t blame you. I''m just worried about you. If it''s uncomfortable, it may be the reason why you haven''t had a good rest. Although your majesty is a little busy these days, don''t worry too much and take more care of yourself."

    Suyi nodded: "I see. It''s okay. It may be fine in a while."

    After depressing her irritable mood, Su Yi finally asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t think much. Since Su Yi took the initiative to ask here, she said it.

    "Strange stones outside the sky?" Su Yi''s eyes flashed.

    How could she not know this? This is a gift from the emperor of Western Chu to her grandfather on his fiftieth birthday. In fact, it is a precious thing, and it is bestowed by your majesty. This is not only a glory in the Marquis of Wei Yang, but also something to be collected and handed down from generation to generation.

    Unexpectedly, Luo Qing mentioned this. Su Yi looked at her and said, "yes, it is. This is what my grandfather cherished most."

    When she heard Su Yi say this, Luo qingluan couldn''t help but be very calm and said seriously, "Su Yi, I''m here to beg you today. Can you go back and tell you Mrs. Wei Yang Hou whether you can give me the strange stones this day, no matter what the price is?"

    "You want my grandfather''s wonderful stone?"

    I didn''t expect Luo qingluan to ask her for such a precious thing if she didn''t speak. If she changed her usual time, she might be in a dilemma, but she also thought about her friendship with Luo qingluan and her kindness to her before. How could Su Yi go home and talk to her grandmother.

    Judging from her current status as Queen and Princess Luo qingluan Chu, maybe her grandmother should agree.

    But now, Su Yi doesn''t want to promise Luo qingluan at all.

 Chapter 464

    There seemed to be an unknown fire in her heart, and Su Yi felt more and more uncomfortable. At this time, she found that she had always admired Luo qingluan.

    I envy her for her beauty, her good medical skills, her good playing of the piano, and her ability to write so many poems. More envious of her feelings with Nalan night, the king of Chu. Such a cold, arrogant and inhumane man was captured by her. He didn''t hesitate to fight for her.

    Now, Su Yi is not only envious, but even jealous of how her man fate is so good. Not only the king of Chu dotes on her, but even the crown prince of Dongwan also makes friends with her. The crown prince of Southern Wei also admires her. Even her majesty, her husband and the emperor of the Western Chu state took great care of her and became a confidant.

    Why can Luo qingluan do this? What methods and tricks did she use to make so many excellent men turn around her one by one and concentrate on her? Su Yi, the other man, didn''t care. She couldn''t figure out why she was so good to Nangong Qing, but he still couldn''t forget Luo qingluan.

    If Nangong Waner and Wei Chi Lianqing didn''t wake her up, I''m afraid she would be deceived by Luo qingluan.

    The story she told seems very reasonable. It also reminds Nangong Qing to cherish the people around her and take good care of her, a woman who is dedicated to him. Nangong Qing did listen and treated her very well. She felt really different from before.

    But Su Yi didn''t react until this meeting. The more Nangong Qing treated her, isn''t it just because he listened to Luo qingluan''s words? She also hinted to Nangong Qing before, but he never changed, neither hot nor cold. Why did he change immediately after listening to Luo qingluan tell a story?

    Isn''t it because what Luo qingluan said is the imperial edict for Nangong Qing, so he implemented it so perfectly?

    At the thought of this, Su Yi''s heart is like a needle, full of holes. She desperately wanted to control and didn''t let herself think more, but she couldn''t control it. This idea, like wild grass, spread into a vast grassland in her heart. Her fingers under her sleeves have been clenched into fists, and her nails have pierced into the flesh one by one.

    "Su Yi..."

    Looking at her for a long time without speaking, and her face was a little stiff, Luo qingluan was more or less worried: "I know this strange stone is very precious to your Weiyang Hou house, but I really play a very important role. Please go back and tell the old lady that as long as she agrees to give it to me, no matter what price I pay."

    Are you willing to trade your life for it?

    The idea just came into her mind. Su Yi couldn''t help shaking and was startled by herself.

    How could she think of such a terrible thing and want Luo qingluan to die?

    No, no, no, it''s not true. She''s just thinking for a while. It''s definitely not her real will. Whether Nangong Qing still likes Luo qingluan or not, she is her own friend. She is so kind to herself and has helped her so many times. Even if she is unhappy, she should understand.

    Su Yi tried her best to comfort herself. Just now she was just a magic barrier.

    Whether Nangong Qing likes Luo qingluan or is kind to her because of Luo qingluan''s words, it has nothing to do with Luo qingluan. People''s hearts are out of control. She can''t enjoy longwangshu. People value self-knowledge and contentment. Before she became a crown princess, she just wanted to see Nangong Qing more. If he could talk to her, she would be happy all day.

    But when did she slowly start to be dissatisfied?

    Not only was she dissatisfied, she even heard Nangong Waner and Wei Chi Lianqing''s words, and she had such a great hatred for Luo qingluan. Why? If this continues, is she also a greedy woman with a vicious mind and dissatisfaction?

    She looked up slowly. Su Yi couldn''t recover. Her eyes fell on Luo qingluan''s beautiful face. All she saw was full of requests and a trace of tension. There was no half point for granted, let alone arrogance.

    "Qingluan, i... I''m sorry..." softly, Su Yi finally said a few words.

    She shouldn''t have. Luo qingluan is so kind to her. How can she not believe her and even hate her? She did so many things to help her. She didn''t see the position around Zhongnan Gong Qing from beginning to end. What she liked was Nalan night, king of Chu.

    She shouldn''t blame Luo qingluan because she didn''t do anything wrong at all.

    Holding Luo qingluan''s hand tightly, Su Yi choked, but she didn''t know what to say.

    "Su Yi, don''t do this. If it''s really difficult, i... think I didn''t say it." Luo qingluan is not hard to bear. Although she needs this strange stone outside the sky, she still understands Su Yi when she looks so embarrassed.

    After all, it''s a gift from your majesty, and Marquis Weiyang has died. I''m afraid that the strange stone on this day will be regarded as a sustenance by Mrs. Weiyang. The significance of it is not that a simple Royal treasure can explain its importance.

    Without this strange stone outside the sky, it''s a big deal that she can''t rob others of their kindness if she thinks of other ways.

    Just after Luo qingluan said this, Su Yi shook her head: "no, no, I don''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand qingluan." Just now she really didn''t want to help. She was dazzled by jealousy, but she will understand that Luo qingluan was really good to her. Why did she listen to Nangong Waner''s provocation and have a quarrel with Luo qingluan?

    Knowing that Nangong Waner had a festival with Luo qingluan, she was almost fooled. It was stupid.

    Thinking through this, Su Yi was in a better mood, but she couldn''t say her dark mind just now. She smiled, a little unnatural: "qingluan, I didn''t mean that just now. Maybe you mentioned the strange stones outside the sky. I suddenly thought of my grandfather. I felt bad for a moment."

    Looking at Luo qingluan apologetically, Su Yi said seriously, "don''t mind. If you really need this thing, I''ll ask someone to go to Hou''s house and tell my grandmother. It should be no problem."

    Luo qingluan was very moved, but still worried: "Suyi, I really don''t want you to force. If it''s inconvenient, you don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s okay."

    "No, we are good sisters and good friends. It''s good for me to help you when you need it."

    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t want to force, Luo qingluan was finally relieved and said with a smile, "well, if you can help the old lady, whether it''s Chengdu or not."

    Having said that, Su Yi was also somewhat curious: "Why are you in such a hurry to suddenly want this thing? Although it was rewarded by your majesty, it''s just a stone. It doesn''t look very good. It''s heavy and difficult to move. Don''t you want to make furnishings with it?"

    It''s hard to hide. Luo qingluan simply said, "Nalan night may go to the battlefield at any time. Although the armament forged by the second Lord is pretty good, I''m still not at ease. I want to find a craftsman to make Nalan night a special magic weapon for him to defend himself."

    Generally speaking, Luo qingluan knew that Su Yi didn''t understand this. She only told her that there was a special material in the strange stone outside the sky. If it was added, the forged magic weapon might be greatly powerful. But whether she can succeed or not, she can only try, not absolutely.

    "Sure enough, it''s for the king of Chu, qingluan. You''re really kind to him." Su Yi was very moved.

    She didn''t say much. Knowing that Luo qingluan was in a hurry, she immediately sent someone back to her mother''s house. Although it is said that the strange stones outside that day are very precious and have always been collected in the warehouse, even her mother rarely sees them once. But Suyi knew that her grandfather didn''t like it much, just because it was given by the emperor and had to be treasured.

    Even if my grandfather died, there were so many things my grandmother wanted to keep as a souvenir that she hardly wanted to show it. Since Luo qingluan wants to help, she naturally tries her best to help. Depending on her status as Queen, her mother''s family should be very happy.

    Luo qingluan has to go to Lord Lin''s residence to study the forging. There are also some processes and attention techniques, including the fire temperature, which should be confirmed with CHEN Si in detail. After sitting for a little while, she left.

    Su Yi is lucky to see Luo qingluan off. Thanks to her lack of foolishness, it will be too late to regret if she destroys her friendship with Luo qingluan. Then it will be repaired in the future. I''m afraid it will also fall into a stem. It''s not good after all.

    But unexpectedly, she just sat down to have a rest. Wei Chi Lianqing came.

    Looking at Wei Chi Lianqing with a light smile and a slightly respectful look on her face, Su Yi unconsciously became vigilant. If she hadn''t figured it out quickly just now, I''m afraid she would have been fooled. Yesterday, she went to visit Nangong Waner with kindness, but she didn''t expect to do something wrong after listening to them.

    Goodbye to Wei Chi and Lian Qing. Su Yi didn''t smile at all and said faintly, "what is Princess Yiyang doing here?"

    "Just now, did Luo qingluan come? Looking at her spring face, did she talk well with her mother?"

    Without answering Su Yi''s words, Wei Chi Lianqing said with an unfathomable smile: "the princess heard about it, so let me remind her mother. If she doesn''t care that her Majesty''s heart is robbed by Luo qingluan, she''s free. I''m afraid it won''t be long before she regrets."

    Sure enough, she came to stir up discord again. Su Yi immediately straightened her face: "how I communicate with Princess Chu has nothing to do with you. In addition, Princess Yiyang, please go back and tell the long Princess not to send some people to spy on the palace in the future. Otherwise, if the Palace is uncomfortable, tell her majesty. I''m afraid the princess''s face won''t look good."

    "Empress, you..."

    Surprised by Su Yi''s impolite words, Wei Chi Lianqing didn''t expect that she cried as they said yesterday. In the twinkling of an eye, she didn''t care. Was she aware of their thoughts, or was she really moved by Luo qingluan''s words?

    This stupid woman, unexpectedly, has some brains and is not fooled!

    After all, Su Yi is the queen, and she can''t be too offended in front of Su Yi. She said lightly, "well, since the queen doesn''t appreciate it, forget it. I''ll go back and tell the princess. But if your majesty really ignores her in the future, then..."

    "Shut up, you are not welcome here in this palace. Go." Before she finished, Su Yi immediately gave a cold reprimand and didn''t listen to her provocation at all.

    Her face turned red and white. Wei Chi Lianqing hadn''t been scolded for a long time, not to mention Su Yi, whom she despised. But because of her identity, she didn''t dare to talk back after all, so she had to leave with hatred.

    When Nangong Waner heard this, her eyes were round and stared: "what, she is so good with Luo qingluan? Why is this woman so stupid?"

    "Princess, I sent someone to stare at the empress just now. I heard that Luo qingluan came to ask her for a strange stone from heaven given by the supreme emperor to the Duke of Wei. The empress has promised and asked someone to go to the Marquis house to get it right away." Wei Chi Lianqing whispered in her ear.

    "Strange stones outside the sky? What does Luo qingluan want this thing for?" Nangong Wan''er couldn''t guess, but she wouldn''t let Luo qingluan do it easily: "hum, do you really think it''s so simple? If she wanted, the palace wouldn''t let her do it. Lianqing, you go to the Marquis of Weiyang on behalf of the palace, that''s what you said..."

 Chapter 465

    The next day, before Luo qingluan went out, he heard that people from the Marquis of Weiyang came.

    "Miss, the housekeeper of Weiyang Hou''s house came and said he had brought you something." When Dai Yue came in, Luo qingluan had just finished breakfast. When she heard this, her eyes lit up: "so fast?"

    Yesterday, I went to the palace to tell Su Yi that I didn''t expect to come this morning. She usually doesn''t know the people in the Marquis house of Weiyang. She just made friends with Su Yi. Since the Marquis house sent someone to come, what else can it be besides sending her exotic stones?

    Fortunately, Nalan had just left at night, otherwise he would have met him. When asked, she either lied or hid. It''s so troublesome. Luo qingluan secretly rejoiced and hurriedly asked Dai Yue to invite the other party in.

    For a moment, Su Ming, the housekeeper of the Marquis of Weiyang, came. He was a white middle-aged scholar, completely free of philistine spirit. If you don''t listen to his self-report, I''m afraid Luo qingluan will regard him as a private school teacher.

    "Princess Chu, our old lady heard from the empress that you need strange stones outside this day. I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry, so I''ll send them." Su Ming was polite and modest. He pointed to a big mahogany box beside him. The two servants were tired and sweating. It can be seen how heavy the things in the box were.

    "Thank you so much."

    The box is two feet square, and its four corners are wrapped in red copper. The box is also carved with exquisite patterns, which shows that the items in it are valuable. The lock was hung on it. Luo qingluan came forward and opened it. It was really a strange dark stone.

    The edges and corners have been smoothed, with a little mellow feeling. The meteorite is covered with uneven pits, just like an old man in old age, with traces of years on his face. Luo qingluan reached out and touched it. It felt hard and cool. When he looked carefully, he could see that there were fine silver particles like dust on it. Under the reflection, it flashed like the stars on the black sky.

    It was a beautiful meteorite. Although Luo qingluan could not tell what meteorite it was, he thought it should have a beautiful appearance, so he was paid tribute to the palace and then given it to Marquis Wei Yang.

    Looking at the strange stone outside the sky, Luo qingluan stretched out his hand and shook it. Unexpectedly, it didn''t shake. Su Ming said, "be careful, princess. The strange stone weighs more than 300 kilograms this day. Even an ordinary man can''t lift it alone."

    "No wonder." Luo qingluan secretly said she was surprised. Even if she had a broad vision in her previous life, she rarely saw such a large meteorite. She just wants to forge a sword. The meteorite is so big that it''s enough.

    The strange stone outside the sky finally came to hand. Luo qingluan asked Su Ming to go back to thank Mrs. Wei Yanghou and said that she would come to the door to thank him another day. After Su Ming and his party left, they immediately asked someone to transport the box to king Lin''s house, ready to let CHEN Si and Liu Mu forge and refine it quickly.

    On the other side, someone from the Marquis of Weiyang quietly entered the palace.

    When she heard that her mother was going to visit her, Su Yi was filled with surprise and joy.

    From the day she became Queen, her grandmother and mother told her to be careful, serve the emperor well and look like a queen. Su Yicheng was terrified and kept in mind what his grandmother and mother said. In addition to sending some gifts after the ceremony, he has not returned to his mother''s house until now.

    Originally, Nangong Qing mentioned it once. Su Yi naturally said not for the time being and asked him to arrange the government affairs. Later, when he became more and more busy and had to discuss plans for North Vietnam, Nangong Qing had no time and almost forgot about it.

    Suyi doesn''t miss her family, but she knows that her every move is watched and she is more and more careful. However, since she knew Nangong Qing''s feelings for her, she naturally felt a lot. Sometimes she thought that if Nangong Qing was busy and didn''t have time to go back with her, she could go back by herself. Otherwise, let the family go into the palace and talk.

    Just thinking, who knows that mother Yang is coming.

    "Mother, why are you here?" Su Yi was surprised and delighted and hurried to meet her. Seeing that Yang was about to salute her, Su Yi immediately picked her up: "there''s no need to salute so much. There''s no mother to salute her daughter. Anyway, if no one is watching, mother is welcome."

    Yang Shi was very pleased. He took Su Yi''s hand and sat down, but before the maid of honor served tea, he gave Su Yi a wink. The latter was a little puzzled, but he still held back. When it was quiet around, Su Yicai asked, "mother hurried into the palace. Is there something wrong?"

    Yang lowered his voice and looked mysterious and careful: "didn''t the empress send someone back yesterday to say that the princess of Chu wanted your grandfather to leave the strange stone outside the sky."

    Hearing this, Su Yi became nervous and quickly asked, "yes, mother, Princess Chu asked for something urgent, so her daughter sent someone back all night to say that her grandmother didn''t agree?"

    If so, wouldn''t it be to break an appointment with Luo qingluan? She was immediately worried.

    "That''s why my mother came." Yang''s face suddenly sank and he looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel: "ah Yi, why didn''t you tell your mother about these things? It''s related to your status and the reputation of our Weiyang Marquis house. How can you be so confused?"

    Confused by Yang''s words, Su Yi frowned and didn''t know what her mother was talking about: "what''s the mother talking about? Why can''t her daughter understand?"

    "Still don''t understand! Are you so heartless? How could I give birth to a daughter like you..." Yang was so angry that he almost put his finger on Su Yi''s forehead and raised his hand. Then he realized that now her daughter is the Queen''s honor. Even her daughter can''t be so ignorant of etiquette.

    Yang complained, "if it weren''t for the princess of Yiyang, you would have kept the whole family in the dark. Ah Yi, do you think your majesty still likes Luo qingluan? You should be careful. I heard that woman is very skilled, not only..."

    "Mother, where did you say she went? Princess Yiyang told you? When did she go to our Marquis house?" Su Yi understood what was going on. It was Wei Chi Lianqing who smashed the ghost. She didn''t know what she said to her mother.

    At that moment, I wanted to explain it well, but Yang had already received Wei Chi Lianqing''s words. She didn''t listen to Su Yi at all. Instead, she felt that she had been cheated: "will Princess Yiyang lose her reputation and go to the Hou''s house to speak ill of the princess of Chu? She''s not afraid to spread rumors and annoy the king of Chu?"

    Yang sneered at his daughter''s confusion and still felt angry about her rival: "moreover, Princess Yiyang personally said that the eldest princess couldn''t see it, so she stood on your side and wanted to say a few good words for you. Unexpectedly, you made friends with naluo qingluan regardless of the enemy and me. Do you and you really... Want to die as a mother?"

    He kept panting and his chest fluctuated. At the thought of how easy it was for his daughter to become the queen, someone came out to steal the emperor''s heart before he could sit firmly. If someone else had changed, the Weiyang Hou family would not care at all, but this woman was Luo qingluan. At the thought of her past deeds, Yang and Mrs. Weiyang Hou were worried.

    Su Yi made a big red face and didn''t know how to explain to Yang: "Mom, it''s really not like this. Qingluan has been making friends with me. She is sincere to her daughter. If it weren''t for her, her majesty wouldn''t have liked me when she was still the prince."

    With that, Su Yi also went out of her way and told the story of Luo qingluan helping her write poetry and showing off in front of Lin Daru and others. After all, it was cheating. It was said that it would damage the girl''s reputation, but Su Yi couldn''t care about it at this time. She told her mother that she just wanted to help Luo qingluan prove it.

    However, when Yang heard this, he not only didn''t change his attitude towards Luo qingluan, but also disgusted: "there is such a thing? Ah Yi, you are really confused. From this point, you can see that this woman has good means. Even if she can do such a thing, you can''t imagine who would have been unlucky if you had been exposed at the beginning? Would it still be Luo qingluan?"

    "You, you still regard that woman as your confidant. You''re so angry." Yang coughed violently. His face turned red and he almost couldn''t breathe.

    Su Yi couldn''t explain any more. She could only pat Yang on the back and said anxiously, "mother, don''t get excited. Be careful."

    "It''s all you silly girl. If you''re angry, you''re unfilial!"

    "Mother, if your daughter is wrong, don''t be angry."

    After nagging for a while, Yang gradually eased. Su Yi poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Yang. Yang took it and drank it. He put down the tea cup and didn''t speak for a long time.

    Knowing that her mother''s anger is all due to the instigation and instigation of Wei Chi Lianqing, and Nangong Waner''s intervention, her mother and grandmother are unknown for fear that she will be cheated. If the emperor''s heart is not with her, I''m afraid that her Marquis of Wei Yang will decline and never return to the glory of that year.

    Su Yi was very helpless. If her grandfather died unexpectedly and suddenly, how could she be so passive? Without the support of her mother''s family, even if she is the queen, she must be cautious for fear of making any mistakes, causing the dissatisfaction of the courtiers and embarrassing her majesty.

    "Mother, I know what you said."

    In order not to make Yang angry again, Su Yi could only say against her heart, "I will take more time to take care of her Majesty in the future. Don''t worry."

    Yang''s face recovered a little, held her hand and said, "ah Yi, we are all for your happiness, okay? Mom and your grandmother won''t hurt you."

    Nodding, Su Yi said secretly. I''m afraid we should be more careful about Wei Chi Lianqing and Nangong Waner in the future. Just tell Luo qingluan secretly. If you come back to her later, don''t be found by the people in the princess''s house.

    It seems that he thought of something. Yang said mysteriously, "by the way, the princess of Chu asked you to say that she wanted the wonderful stone left by your grandfather? We thought about it and sent it to her."

    Su Yi wondered why her mother and grandmother sent the treasures to Luo qingluan since they were so prepared for Luo qingluan. Yang looked around and saw if anyone was there again. Then she whispered in her ear, "the princess still has a way. She said let''s send it as usual. However, if Princess Chu really wants this thing, it will be unexpected. There will be a good play at that time."

    Surprised, Su Yi said, "mother, did you do hands and feet on the strange stone that day?"

    "My baby daughter is still smart. She guessed it as soon as she guessed." Yang Shi seemed a little proud and didn''t hide it from her: "my mother didn''t know how to get it. Anyway, the princess sent someone to get it last night and said that as long as it was sent to Princess Chu this morning. As for what would happen, my mother didn''t know. Wait and see."

    Suddenly in a hurry, Su Yi grabbed Yang''s hand: "how can this be, mother? If something happens to qingluan, there will be big trouble. Have you forgotten that when the supreme emperor was there, he misunderstood qingluan. As a result, the king of Chu came to the city and almost..."

    "Anyway, the consequences are unimaginable! No, I''m going to tell qingluan to be careful..."

 Chapter 466

    Yang grabbed Su Yi and said angrily, "at this time, are you still worried about this woman? Have you forgotten how she has a plan? If it''s hard to think of a way, she will really take away her Majesty''s heart at that time. What do I think you should do?"

    "Qingluan has married the king of Chu. How could she rob her majesty? Mother, the more you say, the more absurd it is!"

    Seeing that Su Yi couldn''t move, Yang''s heart crossed: "well, now go and tell Princess Chu that our Marquis house of Wei Yang has ulterior motives and deliberately wants to harm her. You''d better tell the king of Chu again. He''s angry and kill our whole family. Are you satisfied?"

    She simply doesn''t know what to do with her mother. Su Yi can''t watch an accident in her mother''s house, but she can''t know that there is a problem with the strange stone outside the sky. Luo qingluan is still in the dark. If you don''t tell her as soon as possible, Su Yi is really worried that something will happen, but she doesn''t know how to explain to Luo qingluan so that she won''t misunderstand.

    "Mother, what do you want your daughter to do?" Su Yi had a splitting headache, as if her heart was about to jump out.

    Yang Shi stared at her, and a sense of dignity came into being. He said in a deep voice, "ah Yi, you are the queen. You should have the demeanor and composure of the queen at any time. What''s the difference between you and those women who haven''t seen the world?"

    It doesn''t make sense with his mother. Su Yiming knows that he is concerned, but his mother doesn''t understand at all.

    Wei Yang Hou''s house is Su Yi''s mother''s house. She absolutely doesn''t want to make a big mistake because her mother and grandmother were provoked and abetted by Wei Chi Lianqing. At that time, even if your majesty will not blame her, I''m afraid her grace will no longer be. Su Yi doesn''t want Luo qingluan to be hurt, and it''s because of her. At the thought of here, and the king of Chu, a decisive, cold and arrogant man, she can''t help a cold cicada.

    Looking at Su Yi''s face turning white, Yang Shi still disapproved: "what are you afraid of? Look at you like this. No wonder your Majesty''s heart is not with you. It''s said that the Empress Dowager wants to open a harem for her majesty recently. You should be careful to accept some more concubines."

    She is not in the mood to take care of this. Su Yi only thinks about Luo qingluan. She doesn''t know what Yuchi Lianqing has arranged, and Nangong Waner has sent someone to do. If she doesn''t find out, she''s afraid of having trouble sleeping and eating.

    "Do mother and grandmother really think that the eldest princess sent Princess Yiyang to say this just for her daughter?"

    Su Yi finally said something serious. Even if the person in front of her is her mother, she can''t watch her make mistakes. Her tone was low and her face was still a little childish. At this time, she was more solemn and severe: "the world has a dead heart, and I am no exception. My mother didn''t think about it. The eldest princess never contacts with the Marquis of Weiyang. Why does she look righteous this time? Doesn''t the eldest princess have the picture?"

    Unable to help himself, Yang said, "Princess chang... What else can she and she plot? She is already the most noble woman in the whole western Chu except you. Do you want to get anything from us?"

    "Has the mother ever thought about the consequences if we follow the instructions of the eldest princess? Can''t the mother tell her daughter what the princess has done on that strange stone outside the sky? If something really happens and hurt the princess of Chu, there is no airtight wall in the world. If the king of Chu knows, can the mother think about the consequences?"

    Yang finally reacted and looked scared, Su Yi continued to take strong medicine: "Don''t think the princess will keep a secret. Who knows if her goal is on us? Hasn''t her mother heard a word, kill two birds with one stone? Maybe the princess is even against the princess of Chu. When something happens, she is giving us the house of marquis Weiyang. At that time, it is us who will face the anger of the king of Chu. The princess has no loss. It is still her who hides in the dark and laughs."

    Listening to what Su Yi said, Yang was afraid at last.

    She didn''t think about these things at all. It happened so suddenly that she couldn''t think about it slowly. After listening to Su Yi say such a pair, Yang thought that it was not as simple as they thought.

    Everything else is easy to say. Even if Luo qingluan finds something wrong with the strange stone outside the sky, they can push it clean. Anyway, it fell from the sky, or was awarded by the emperor. Who knows if there is a problem with the stone itself. Luo qingluan has no evidence at all to prove that they made trouble.

    But

    If the king of Chu is suspicious, I''m afraid he won''t tell any evidence. At that time, rush to the crown and kill the door directly. I''m afraid your majesty can''t stop it. There will be a big event in the whole Weiyang Marquis house!

    Thinking about it, Yang''s back was in a cold sweat, as if he saw the future. She was a little flustered and grabbed Su Yi''s hand: "daughter, what should I do now? Yesterday, my mother and your grandmother didn''t discuss much. They just listened to the people sent by the princess and Princess of Yiyang. I don''t know what they did. If this is really the case, it will be serious."

    It seems that even Yang doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s even more confusing to go back and ask his grandmother. Su Yi thought to herself, it seems that Nangong Waner has prevented everything. Yesterday, Luo qingluan just asked her for a strange stone outside the sky. That night, she sent someone to Hou''s house, just to make them have no time to think about it.

    We must not watch such a disaster happen!

    Since Yang doesn''t know what he did on the strange stone that day, it seems that he can only go to the king''s residence of Chu in person and tell Luo qingluan as soon as possible. Su Yi immediately stood up: "mother, it''s not too late. My daughter will send someone right away... No, it''s so serious. It''s better for my daughter to go there in person."

    "Well, well." At this time, Yang had no choice but to nod: "then you should be careful, in case Princess Chu blames you..."

    "There''s no time to think about this. Even if Princess Chu blames it, it''s better than an accident." Su Yi immediately sent someone to send Yang out of the palace to make her feel at ease to wait at home. Now she goes to the king''s residence of Chu and will send someone to inform them after solving the matter.

    ¡­¡­

    If the queen wants to leave the palace, at least the emperor''s consent is required.

    Su Yi was going to tell Nangong Qing, but she didn''t know how to explain. Standing outside the imperial study, Su Yi was extremely anxious but didn''t dare to show it, An Pingchang, the supervisor of the internal prison, said cautiously, "Your Majesty is discussing important matters of military aircraft with the king of Chu and all ministers, and ordered that no one should disturb. Why don''t you wait a minute, and once your majesty is finished, your servant will go and inform her immediately."

    She didn''t know when Nangong Qing was going to be busy. Su Yi couldn''t wait. She just said no, and then left straight away.

    She doesn''t have time to wait. It''s a big deal. She changes her casual clothes and sneaks out of the palace. When she comes back, she will tell Nangong Qing that he won''t be angry. After all, she was busy, not sneaking out.

    Su Yi immediately asked the palace maid to find her a suit of clothes, disguised as a palace maid, took the waist token of going out of the palace, pretended to have her own order to go out of the palace to buy things, and went out of the palace smoothly.

    However, Su Yi did not expect that Luo qingluan was not in King Chu''s house. When she asked, she knew that she had been in Lord Lin''s house of the second Lord these days.

    It''s been a long time. Su Yi knows that Luo qingluan is anxious to use the strange stone outside the sky. She''s afraid she''s already doing it at this time. In case something really happens

    At the thought of this, Su Yi''s heart was about to jump out and hurried to king Lin''s house.

    She seldom goes out at ordinary times. Su Yi''s health is not as good as Luo qingluan. She hurried out of the palace with a palace maid, not even a sedan chair. After hurrying away for a while, she felt weak all over.

    "Madam, why don''t you have a rest?" Lanyu, the maid in waiting beside her, whispered.

    "No, we must hurry, otherwise..."

    Su Yi was panting and cold all over her head, and she refused to stop to have a rest. When she arrives at king Lin''s house, she will be able to see Luo qingluan immediately. I hope she can stop her in time.

    Just turned a corner, unexpectedly, three men rushed out of the opposite alley, blocking Su Yi''s way. Seeing that the three people are not bad and are still approaching them, Su Yi and Lanyu suddenly feel bad.

    "What are you doing?" Lanyu has the courage to protect Su Yi behind her.

    Who knows, the three men didn''t say a word. The first one directly said, "go!" The three people rushed up directly and cut between Su Yi and Lanyu''s neck with one hand. They were black and didn''t know anything.

    When someone noticed this, the three had dragged Su Yi into the alley and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    ¡­¡­

    Luo qingluan was unaware that at the moment, she was directing CHEN Si and Liu Mu to seal the furnace and prepare to directly dissolve this extraterrestrial meteorite by high-temperature calcination.

    Several other craftsmen carefully sealed the furnace mouth and filled all the gaps. Under the rolling flame, they felt the heat wave three feet away, which was more than three times stronger than the previous forge fire.

    Standing far away, Luo qingluan, CHEN Si and Liu Mu waited patiently.

    We have tried our best to use the technology of this era to improve the fire temperature. CHEN Si told Luo qingluan that ordinary people fry vegetables and cook with ordinary firewood, and they forge iron, they must use charcoal fire, and coke is best to make the fire temperature higher.

    This time, CHEN Si thought of melting the strange stone outside the day, using the most precious tar carbon. This kind of carbon can only be produced in a certain place in North Vietnam, and it is extremely rare. Coupled with the feud between Western Chu and North Vietnam, it can be obtained even less. It was only smelting this strange stone outside the sky, and it took Nangong Yu''s face to take out all the inventory in the palace.

    For someone else, don''t think at all.

    "Hope it works?" CHEN Si was not sure and waited patiently.

    He didn''t expect that Princess Chu came up with this forging method and added special materials to the fine steel with good quality, which was extracted from tianwai strange stones. Just think about it, CHEN Si feels a little incredible.

    Don''t say he didn''t think about it before. Even if he thought of it, he couldn''t do it.

    Strange stones outside the sky are so rare that they can only be encountered once in a hundred years. Once they are found, they are immediately paid tribute to the palace. How can they be left to craftsmen like them as experimental objects? It''s only princess Chu. Even if it''s whimsical, there''s a chance to realize it. If it fails, there''s no burden.

    I think so, but Chen Si also hopes that Luo qingluan can succeed this time.

    A peerless sword more powerful than the sharp weapon forged last time. He just thought about it and felt excited. Once he succeeded, and there was also his credit. CHEN Si felt that he had to try even if it was hard and the opportunity was slim.

    The raging fire has been burning for a quarter of an hour. CHEN Si knows it will take only a few hours. He just wanted Princess Chu to have a rest, but he inadvertently smelled a strange smell.

    "Well, what''s the smell? It''s strange?" At this time, Luo qingluan also noticed.

    Suddenly something flashed in his mind. Liu Mu''s face suddenly changed and suddenly shouted, "no, Princess Chu, get away!"

 Chapter 467

    When Yang returned from the palace, he waited impatiently.

    She didn''t think so much before. She was completely confused by the lobbying of the long Princess sect. Coupled with the appearance of Princess Wei Chi Lianqing of Yiyang, she didn''t realize that they had hidden evil intentions. Now not only the Yang family, but also the lady of Wei Yanghou who knew it later regretted it.

    I''ve lived for a long time. When Marquis Wei Yang was still there, everything was safe and beautiful, but it wasn''t long before he passed away that he was remembered. I thought Su Yi''s becoming the queen would enable the Marquis to continue its scenery and wealth. Unexpectedly, the competition for favor in the harem has not come yet. Instead, she has been involved in the resentment between the long Princess and the princess of Chu.

    Mrs. Wei Yanghou had silver hair. Because she was worried, the wrinkles on her face seemed to be a little deeper. After all, she made the decision directly yesterday, which led to the storm.

    "Mother, don''t worry. Ah Yi will deal with it." Yang said cautiously.

    It seemed that the more worried he was, the more he came back. Yang just sighed and regretted it. He heard the servant report in a hurry: "tell the old lady, madam, your majesty and your majesty are coming!"

    "What, why did your majesty come?" Yang and sun, the wife of Wei Yanghou, stood up and said, "open the door quickly and get ready to pick you up!"

    The servant looked embarrassed: "Your Majesty, your majesty has come in..."

    Before he finished, Nangong Qing''s voice came from the outside, accompanied by the kneeling of the servant: "see your majesty."

    Originally, there was a ghost in their heart. When they saw Nangong Qing coming in a hurry, Yang and sun suddenly jumped in their hearts. They also knelt down with a puff. They didn''t even dare to lift their heads: "see your majesty."

    "Get up, please." Nangong Qing looks anxious, but facing the family of Queen Su Yi, one is her grandmother and the other is her biological mother. It''s also his own relatives. Where can he show the majesty of the emperor?

    Help them up. Yang and sun''s faces are very unnatural. I''m afraid Su Yi said something back, causing Nangong Qing''s displeasure. Or maybe Luo qingluan went directly to Nangong Qing and told them, so Nangong Qing came to settle accounts with them in a hurry. Anyway, they were really flustered.

    "Your Majesty seems to have something urgent, isn''t it... What happened?" Sun tried his best to restrain his uneasy heart, pretended to be nothing and asked boldly.

    Without any politeness, Nangong Qing directly asked, "the queen left the palace yesterday and hasn''t returned yet. I don''t know if she has anything to do or hasn''t told me, so I want to ask. By the way, Mrs. Wei Yanghou, where''s the queen?"

    Did Su Yi leave the palace again yesterday? And hasn''t returned yet?

    The sun and Yang suddenly turned pale and said in silence, "what did your majesty say? What did your mother do when she left the palace, and she hasn''t returned yet? It''s impossible?"

    How could he not know the seriousness of this matter? Moreover, as an emperor, Nangong Qing could not deceive them with this kind of thing, and it was even more impossible to joke.

    Yang''s face changed greatly and blurted out: "did your majesty make a mistake? Yesterday, the minister''s wife really went into the palace and talked to her mother, but she didn''t say anything special. How could she suddenly leave the palace again? Moreover, she is already the queen now. How can she not know the importance and don''t return to the palace at this time?"

    Sun also said eagerly, "yes, your majesty, the empress has been educated and reasonable since childhood. How can she make such a big mistake? Should it be that the empress joked with your majesty, and your majesty didn''t find her..."

    "It''s impossible. The palace man has said that the empress is indeed out of the palace. Moreover, I have asked about the tassel palace, and the palace maid said that the queen hasn''t come back yet." Nangong Qing heard more and more wrong and worried more and more: "the queen has always been cautious. How can she make such a joke on me? Even if she has something to do outside the palace, she won''t tell me."

    In the morning, Nangong Qing went to find the empress Su Yi as usual. Unexpectedly, the palace maid hesitated until he saw something wrong. He said the truth tremblingly, but he didn''t know where the empress had gone.

    Nangong Qing felt something was wrong. Even if Su Yi went back to her mother''s house, she wouldn''t have told him. Moreover, it had been a night. Until now, people haven''t come back and don''t say anything. He immediately felt that he was afraid of something.

    She hurried to the Weiyang Marquis house of Su Yi''s mother. Unexpectedly, Nangong Qing didn''t even find the shadow of Su Yi. Her grandmother and mother said that Su Yi had never been here at all. Nangong Qing was like a blow to the head. She knew that something must have happened.

    Su Yi hurried out of the palace yesterday. She didn''t even have time to tell him face to face. It can be imagined that it must be a big event. Now people in her mother''s family say she hasn''t been here at all. Needless to say, Nangong Qing wants it. Something must have happened to Su Yi.

    She''s missing!

    The disappearance of the queen is not only her personal honour and security relationship, but also the greatest provocation and contempt for the royal family. No matter who dares to move Suyi, the consequences will be unimaginable.!

    She doesn''t want to be so unbearable. Nangong Qing tries to control herself and doesn''t want to worry Mrs. Wei Yanghou and Su Yi''s mother. We must find out the reason why Su Yi left the palace and what happened to her disappearance as soon as possible.

    Yang and sun looked at each other. At this time, they dared not hide it. They said it now.

    "Your Majesty, the empress sent someone back the day before yesterday to say that she wanted the wonderful stone from heaven that the Emperor gave to her grandfather in his early years." Yang said it in detail, starting from yesterday when she went to the palace to see Su Yi. But she didn''t say that the eldest princess had sent Wei Chi Lianqing to lobby them, let alone sent someone to do something on the strange stone outside the sky in private.

    For them, Su Yi''s disappearance has nothing to do with the strange stones outside the sky. Now it''s important to find Su Yi as soon as possible. As for the strange stone outside the sky, it has been sent to Luo qingluan anyway. As for what she wants to do and whether there will be an accident, how can she worry about it now.

    Yang and sun are only worried about whether something will happen to Su Yi. They have no intention to care about Luo qingluan at all. Moreover, they also vaguely know Nangong Qing''s concern and friendship for the princess of Chu. If Mao speaks out rashly now, I''m afraid they can''t get well on the spot.

    After hearing this, Nangong raised her eyebrows and said, "I know that Princess Chu wants strange stones from outside the sky to be useful. It''s nothing for the queen to send someone back to say, but... Does the disappearance of the queen have anything to do with this?"

    Hearing that Nangong Qing knew about it and doubted it, sun and Yang jumped out in fear: "it''s just a stone. What''s the problem? Your majesty should send someone to find the empress quickly. There can be no accident. Your majesty, you must find the empress."

    Half was frightened and half was really worried. Sun couldn''t even stand still and was shaky. Nangong Qing quickly asked the girl to help her sit down. Yang regretted the original, and kept comforting his mother-in-law sun so that she wouldn''t worry. His Majesty would decide. At the same time, she secretly prayed that there would be no real accident. Su yiruo had a long and short life, or she was kidnapped by criminals and ruined her reputation. She was afraid that the whole Weiyang Marquis house would be finished.

    There was no news from the Marquis of Weiyang. Nangong Qing was about to go to the prince of Chu''s house to ask Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly, before he left, he heard that the bodyguard seemed to have received some news. He came up and said, "Your Majesty, there''s something wrong with Prince Lin''s house." After whispering a few words, Nangong Qing''s face changed greatly.

    "What, it exploded, Princess Chu is still on the scene..." it was like five thunders, and Nangong Qing was dull on the spot.

    Just now, because Su Yi was always worried, she was about to go to a thorough investigation. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan had an accident in king Lin''s house. Explosion... It was unthinkable. Nangong Qing suddenly saw a scene of devastation, rubble, chaos, collapsed buildings, broken beams and rivers of blood

    At the thought that Luo qingluan might be affected by the explosion on the spot and even have an accident, Nangong Qing felt a lot of bad news.

    It was easy to react. His face was green and he shouted, "go to king Lin''s house."

    The place where the accident happened was king Lin''s house, which was the place of Nangong Yu. Nangong Qing was also worried about whether something would happen to him. What''s the situation now and whether anyone was hurt. He left without thinking about it. He didn''t even have time to say hello to Yang and sun.

    As soon as Nangong Qing left, sun and Yang almost collapsed.

    "What happened to ah Yi? How did she disappear?" Yang finally couldn''t control his tears. He felt like a great disaster was coming. Was it really that the Marquis of Weiyang was hurt by villains in bad times?

    "Could it have something to do with the long princess?" Finally, the sun family was old, with a little more composure and experience, and then worried, he thought of the key to the problem: "I think we''d better send someone to the princess and ask her if it has anything to do with her. If the princess made ah Yi''s disappearance and Princess Chu''s accident, it would be a big trouble."

    Yang couldn''t help saying, "does the princess dare to hurt ah Yi? Ah Yi is the queen. If something happens, I''m afraid even the princess will be unlucky."

    "Even so, it doesn''t help. Do you want to watch ah Yi have an accident? And the princess of Chu! If we really annoy the king of Chu, I''m afraid we''ll really make a big trouble."

    After making a decision, sun would send someone to the princess''s house. At this time, Yang stopped and sent someone to go. She was afraid of being vague and important. It was better for her to go there in person.

    ¡­¡­

    Besides, Nangong Qing hurried to king Lin''s house and saw that the scene of the bombing was in a mess, just like the devastation after the war. He was shocked and angry.

    "What happened to people? Did you hurt anyone?" Nangong Qing rushed in as soon as he arrived. He didn''t have the patience to wait for word. Wei Zhong, the housekeeper of king Lin''s house, arrived at this time and was sweating.

    "Be careful, your majesty. The forging workshop exploded just now and hurt several people. Your Majesty would better stand away." Wei Zhong doesn''t know how Nangong Qing came so fast. He is busy dealing with the aftermath of the scene. When he heard that Nangong Qing came, he hurried over.

    Seizing Wei Zhong''s skirt, Nangong Qing shouted, "who was hurt and who was hurt? Didn''t you say that Princess Chu had an accident? And the second prince, were they all hurt? Tell me quickly!"

    It was meant to be said, but before Wei Zhong had time, he was almost choked by Nangong Qing: "Your Majesty, I mean to say that the princess of Chu and the princess of Chu were affected, but nothing... The second prince is fine and is taking care of the princess of Chu..."

    "What, affected?"

    Hearing this, Nangong Qing not only didn''t calm down, but was more worried: "don''t lead the way quickly. I''m going to have a look."

 Chapter 468

    Nalan night was informed that he rushed to king Lin''s house a quarter of an hour faster than Nangong Qing.

    In recent days, he has been busy sending troops. He has been busy with all kinds of matters, such as food and grass, tactics, planning, selection of senior generals and so on. Even so, the more he didn''t have time, the more he wanted to stay with Luo qingluan when he returned to the king''s house of Chu.

    Time is getting tighter and tighter. One day will be less. Although Nalan night also knew that he was not gone forever, he didn''t want to separate the two talents before they were together. Only some things had to be done, solved once and for all, and then it was easy and peaceful. That was why he decided to completely solve the North Vietnam issue.

    Because he was too busy, Nalan night didn''t care about Luo qingluan. He didn''t know that Luo qingluan had been in king Lin''s house these days until there was an accident today. Sitting on the couch, Nalan held Luo qingluan''s hand tightly at night and felt afraid again. If he hadn''t been too busy and negligent, how could this have happened?

    "Why don''t you be careful? Look at you..." Nalan night felt distressed and applied the prepared medicine paste in the bowl to the back of Luo qingluan''s hand with a thin piece of wood. Although the injury was not serious, only some bruises, he was still afraid.

    If Luo qingluan came closer or didn''t hide, wouldn''t it be

    At the thought of this terrible consequence, Nalan night was cold. If something really happened to Luo qingluan, what would he do? I can''t imagine the day when he lost her. He was alone and ended his life. What''s the point.

    His face was heavy, and Nalan night wouldn''t let the girl do such a thing. He personally smeared the back of Luo qingluan''s hand with medicine paste: "what''s good about the forging workshop? Nangong Yu has forged many finished products. If you want any swords, just find him. Why are you still interested in the craftsmanship?"

    This is the reason Luo qingluan said. So far, she can''t confess to Nalan night.

    If she was almost injured to make him a peerless magic soldier, I''m afraid Nalan night will blame herself and forbid her to touch it again. So Luo qingluan just said he was curious and looked at it more, but he passed by accidentally, not deliberately staying there.

    "I know you''re worried, Nalan night, but I didn''t mean to."

    Luo qingluan was afraid to be noticed by Nalan night and looked very wronged: "Nangong Yu''s garden is so big and I''m fresh. I just wanted to go around. I didn''t expect an accident when I saw it. Who knows that the stove will explode. I''ll be careful next time. Won''t I come here?"

    Said here, she also felt something wrong, but now Nalan night, she can''t say her doubts.

    Fortunately, she knew that neither CHEN Si nor Liu Mu was a big deal. At that time, she found it. CHEN Si also noticed that it was wrong. All three hid quickly. The temperature of the furnace for refining tianwai strange stone was very high. They had already stood far away. Next to the forging workshop was the garden. They hid directly behind a rockery to barely avoid the air wave and impact of the explosion.

    Just because something happened suddenly, Luo qingluan''s hand was accidentally scratched on the fake mountain stone. She didn''t want to apply the medicine, but Nalan night didn''t agree and said that she was not allowed to leave a small scar on her hand. She not only coated the back of her hand with medicine paste, but also wrapped it in a thick circle with cloth. The wrapped right wrist could hardly move.

    "How can I eat when you''re like this?" Luo qingluan can''t laugh or cry. This man''s craftsmanship is too poor.

    Didn''t he March and fight? He should have seen the military doctor bandage the wound. He''s not stupid. How can he not understand the basic bandaging methods? But I want to make it like this for her. Is it care and chaos or intentional? I don''t want her to use her hands and save her from running around again.

    Nalan''s eyes were heavy at night, only staring at Luo qingluan.

    He was worried to death. As soon as he heard the news, he almost lost his soul and hurriedly let go of all official business. Fortunately, it''s all right, otherwise it''s too late for him to regret. Now we should let her know the consequences so as not to neglect again.

    Moreover, Nalan night also felt something wrong.

    When was he interested in forging workshop? Last time he discussed things with Nangong Yu, she went to the forging workshop alone. Is this what girls should like? As far as he knows, doesn''t she like making money best? How can you like this dirty and tired forging?

    But since Luo qingluan didn''t say it and made excuses, Nalan didn''t ask much. When he goes back, he will naturally find out and let her confess obediently.

    Just then, the maid at the door said, "see your majesty."

    Nalan night and Luo qingluan turned their heads at the same time. Nangong Qing was in a hurry and came in with a worried face: "Princess Chu, you''re all right. You''re good to have Ziqing with you..." he breathed a long breath. There was a layer of fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and his face was dignified. At first glance, he was worried.

    Nangong Qing arrived so quickly, almost a quarter of an hour slower than himself. Nalan night was not half grateful, but had a taste of food. He said faintly, "Your Majesty''s news is really smart and came so fast. Don''t worry, qingluan is fine. I''ve dealt with it for her."

    At a glance, he saw Luo qingluan''s hand. It was wrapped in a thick layer. Nangong Qing thought it was serious. When Luo qingluan said it, he knew whose masterpiece it was. He was worried all the way. He was afraid that Luo qingluan would be seriously injured or even have an accident because of the explosion. He simply didn''t know how to deal with it.

    It was reassuring at last, but Nangong Qing was not in the mood to joke: "it''s all right. I just heard that I was almost worried."

    Like swearing sovereignty, Nalan night held Luo qingluan''s hand and said, "Your Majesty, just worry about state affairs. Qingluan is my woman. I will naturally protect it and don''t bother your majesty."

    If it was before the knot was solved, Nangong Qing might be uncomfortable because of this, but now he has really understood that only when Luo qingluan is a good friend, he is nervous and worried about her accident. More importantly, because Su Yi''s disappearance and Luo qingluan''s accident happened almost at the same time, he felt devastated.

    Knowing that Luo qingluan was okay, Nangong Qing was relieved: "Princess Chu is fine, but Ziqing, you can breathe a sigh of relief, but I''m more worried."

    After that, he told about Su Yi''s disappearance and asked, "Princess Chu has always been resourceful, so I came to ask you if it has anything to do with you going to the queen to ask for the strange stone outside the sky? Although I can''t think of any connection, after all, these two things happened before and after, and I have some doubts."

    "The empress disappeared..." at this time, Nalan night and Luo qingluan knew why Nangong Qing was so worried. Not only did the explosion of king Lin''s house almost affect her, but also the disappearance of Queen Su Yi. No wonder Nangong Qing was so anxious.

    Since it is not because he cares about Luo qingluan, Nalan night is less hostile to Nangong Qing. When he talks about the strange stones outside the sky, Luo qingluan will not tell the truth in front of Nalan night.

    Luo qingluan gave Nangong Qing a wink and was afraid not to let Nalan night find it, He thought carefully: "that day, your majesty talked about the wonderful stone outside the sky given to Wei Yanghou by the emperor. I wanted to see it for a moment of curiosity, so I went to the empress to talk about it. However... I didn''t expect that the empress would always be there. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as I thought."

    At the moment, Luo qingluan was not sure that Su Yi''s disappearance was related to this strange stone outside the sky, because Su Yi just sent someone back to Weiyang Hou''s house to say hello, and the people of Weiyang Hou''s house sent the things the next day. Su Yi''s mother once went into the palace because of this, which Luo qingluan didn''t know. She didn''t know that Su Yi left the palace the next day and wanted to find her to say that there was a problem with the strange stones outside the sky. In the case of unequal information, she was not an immortal and couldn''t be so accurate.

    But the explosion just happened because of the strange stones outside the sky. Before the explosion, Luo qingluan vaguely smelled a smell of sulfur. However, she has not found out the truth of the explosion yet. She can''t make a conclusion casually. She can only wait until Nalan night leaves.

    For Luo qingluan''s understanding, Nalan night was more or less suspicious: "qingluan, when were you interested in a stone? Did you go to the queen for it?"

    "How can I beg?" Luo qingluan''s head was big. He didn''t feel that Nalan night was suspicious. He immediately said, "I just said it casually. As a result, the empress said to send someone back to talk. Who knows that the people of Weiyang Hou''s house sent this thing the next day."

    "Hehe, it''s good for you to have a look. They sent it directly to you." Nalan looked like a smile at night. Fortunately, he didn''t investigate where the strange stones outside the sky would be. Otherwise, where the explosive things were taken out, he was afraid they would be exposed.

    Nangong Qing also sees Luo qingluan''s eyes and knows that she doesn''t let him say something. Although she doesn''t understand why Luo qingluan wants to hide from Nalan night, Nangong Qing naturally won''t poke it out.

    What''s important now is to quickly investigate Su Yi''s whereabouts. Nangong Qing is worried that something will really happen after a long time. If Su Yi is not missing, but she is busy and forgets to tell him for a moment, it''s lucky. But Nangong Qing dare not take it lightly, because he thinks Su Yi can''t be so careless.

    "Ziqing, you can''t help with the Queen''s affairs. If you have something to do, deal with it. Anyway, Princess Chu is fine. I want to discuss with her and see how to start to determine the Queen''s affairs. If I borrow your princess''s help, how about you?" Nangong Qingdao.

    At another time, Nalan night would never agree, but now he does have an important task. If he hadn''t heard that something had happened to Luo qingluan, he was afraid that he would still deal with it at the military aircraft office. Since Nangong Qing wants Luo qingluan to help Su Yi, he also understands: "well, the safety of my mother is important. You can discuss it carefully, then I''ll go back."

    Before leaving, Nalan night told Luo qingluan: "qingluan, you almost had an accident just now. You should be careful. Just use your mind. Let your men do what you need to do. Don''t let me worry, you know?"

    "Don''t worry, my hands are wrapped like this by you. I''m afraid it''s troublesome to eat at night. What else can I do?"

    Nalan smiled: "I''ll come back before dinner in the evening. I''ll just feed you."

    "You..." in front of Nangong Qing''s face, Luo qingluan blushed and pretended to be angry: "you''re not busy. Don''t go quickly. I want to discuss the empress for your majesty. I don''t have time to talk to you."

    Nalan smiled and left.

    At this meeting, Nangong Qing straightened up: "qingluan, you didn''t let me mention the strange stones outside the sky in front of Ziqing just now. Why?"

 Chapter 469

    "Qingluan, the talented scholar Qing is here. Do you have anything to say? Is it related to Su Yi?" Nangong Qing has tried his best to restrain his emotions, but this has not happened since he knew Su Yi. He knows that Su Yi has always been careful and safe, and he is more and more worried.

    Luo qingluan is not sure whether the explosion of tianwai strange stone has anything to do with Su Yi''s disappearance. She just spoke out her doubts first.

    Up to now, she can''t hide the fact that she wants to refine the long sword for Nalan night. Luo qingluan didn''t expect such ups and downs at the beginning. It''s just to forge a sword again. It''s a big deal to fail. It''s a big deal to waste your efforts, but now it''s exploding. She can''t help thinking more.

    She told her recent events once again. Luo qingluan mentioned them to Su Yi from the beginning. Then she readily agreed. The next day, Weiyang Hou''s house sent tianwai strange stones. Hearing this, Nangong Qing nodded: "yes, I just went to Weiyang Hou''s house and listened to Su Yi''s mother and Weiyang Hou''s wife, but they didn''t know that the queen was missing. I was afraid they were worried and didn''t say too much."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "on the surface, there is no doubt about it. Now the only key is that we should first find out what the queen has done, or what she has heard, and why she wants to leave the palace. This is the key."

    "The queen never goes out of the palace. Now she suddenly disappeared. There must be a reason."

    Looking at Nangong Qing so worried, Luo qingluan couldn''t care about his hand injury. It''s not serious anyway. Nalan''s dressing for her was frightening. In fact, she just rubbed a little skin. It would be better if she didn''t use plaster. She suggested that the current plan is to return to the Su palace to have a look, and maybe find something.

    There was an explosion in Lord Lin''s residence. Nangong Yu couldn''t have known it. He came back immediately and wanted to ask what was going on. Seeing Nangong Qing was there, I knew that something big had happened. When I asked, I knew that queen Su Yi was missing. I immediately felt a little dignified.

    At this time, Nangong Qing couldn''t refuse. Nangong Yu immediately asked someone to prepare a car and send Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan back to the palace.

    Since knowing that queen Su Yi is missing, the whole Liusu palace has been banned. No one is allowed to approach, and no one in the Liusu palace is allowed to go out, strictly ordering someone to divulge the information.

    When Nangong Qing and Princess Chu came back, they looked bad. The maids and eunuchs in the Liusu palace were trembling, and they didn''t dare to go out. They are the people who serve the empress. Instead of taking good care of her, they let her disappear. If your majesty really blames them, they will be dead.

    Fortunately, Nangong Qing is not a murderous person. Now he just wants to find Su Yi and has no superfluous thoughts.

    Ask Zizhen, Su Yi''s maid of honor, The latter knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, yesterday, my mother took sister Lanyu out of the palace after Mrs. Su came. My mother held everyone back at that time. After Mrs. Su left, my mother asked us not to tell your majesty about it, and then my mother hurried out of the palace. As for what my mother did out of the palace, my mother didn''t say, and I didn''t dare ask more."

    "What, Mrs. Su came to the palace? Why didn''t she say?"

    Nangong Qing immediately felt that there was a problem and looked at Luo qingluan''s Ao: "I thought the queen had returned to her mother''s house before I went to Weiyang Hou''s house to find her, but neither Mrs. Weiyang Hou nor her mother Mrs. Su said this, let alone that they had entered the palace. Moreover, I didn''t know about the disappearance of the queen. What''s the matter?"

    With a frown, Luo qingluan seemed to notice something and asked, "can you guess what happened to Mrs. Su, the mother of the empress at that time?"

    Zizhen shook her head: "I didn''t know and didn''t dare to eavesdrop on her. But after Mrs. Su left, she became very anxious. She was going to go to her majesty to tell her about the palace, but her Majesty was busy dealing with the government affairs at that time, so she had to come back. By the way, Princess Chu, before she left the palace, she was changed by her maid. It seemed that she wanted to find Princess Chu, but she didn''t hear it clearly ¡£¡±

    "The empress went out of the palace to find me? How is it possible? What''s the matter with her?"

    Luo qingluan has been going out early and returning late recently. As soon as Nalan night left, she also went out to king Lin''s house. She didn''t come back until Nalan night was about to go home. Sometimes it''s late. Nalan night has returned to the house first. She also finds an excuse to say that she forgot the time. Nalan night didn''t say anything.

    But she didn''t expect that her front foot left King Chu''s house to king Lin''s house today, and her back foot Su Yi came to find her. After thinking about it carefully, Luo qingluan said, "in this case, it is likely that my mother didn''t find me, so she went to king Lin''s house, but what happened on the way, so she lost the news temporarily."

    To confirm this, Luo qingluan only needs to send someone back to the king''s house of Chu to confirm whether Su Yi has come to her. The people sent to Prince Chu''s residence came back soon, but they said that the empress had not come. If she came, she would inform the princess, but they also said that a girl like person came to find the princess, not the empress.

    When someone said something about the girl''s appearance and accent, Zizhen immediately said, "Your Majesty, Princess Chu, this should be sister Lanyu."

    Nangong Qing''s eyes lit up when she heard this: "if so, it seems that the Queen really went to see you, but why didn''t she go to see you directly, but asked the maid in charge to come first? What did the queen worry about?"

    Even Luo qingluan couldn''t guess this.

    According to her relationship with Suyi, whether Suyi sends someone to inform her to enter the palace, talk about something, or she goes out of the palace in person, there is no need to be so serious and careful. So it seems that Su Yi is really worried about something because she is so careful, but now she can''t guess and can''t guess.

    After combing through all the clues, Luo qingluan felt that the most suspicious thing was that Mrs. Su entered the palace. It must be what she said to Su Yi that Su Yi came out in a hurry to find her. Obviously, what Mrs. Su told Su Yi must have something to do with Luo qingluan himself.

    Otherwise, Su Yi doesn''t have to leave the palace immediately. She''s so careful.

    "It seems that we have to confront Mrs. Su now." Luo qingluan said his opinion again and reminded him, "but your majesty, you said you had gone to Weiyang Hou''s house before, but Mrs. Su and Mrs. Weiyang Hou didn''t mention entering the palace at all. It''s obvious that they''re hiding something, and it may have something to do with me."

    Nangong Qing also guessed that since Su Yi became Queen, he had never returned to his mother''s house, and he forgot because of his busy government affairs. But what happened was like a line that connected Luo qingluan with Su Yi and Mrs. Su, and the key was the strange stone outside the sky.

    "I also think it''s ridiculous. It''s just a stone. What''s the problem?" After thinking about it, Nangong Qing decides to start with Su Yi''s mother, Mrs. su. Even if she is Su Yi''s biological mother, it is related to Su Yi''s safety and whereabouts, and he will never tolerate it.

    Immediately ordered that Mrs. Su Yang enter the palace. However, before Yang came, Nangong Yu brought the inspection results of the explosion just now.

    The reason for the explosion was that the refining furnace was mixed with sulfur and gunpowder. The craftsmen in king Lin''s house investigated carefully and there was absolutely no mistake. Nangong Yu was surprised. This kind of thing must be far away from the fire source. How can it appear in the refining furnace?

    No wonder there was such an amazing explosion and several people were injured. If it weren''t for Luo qingluan''s special furnace to refine strange stones outside the sky, it was a little away from the forging workshop. I''m afraid more people would be injured.

    "So now we suspect that these sulfur and gunpowder are actually contained in tianwai strange stone. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why they appear in the refining furnace." Nangong Yu looked dignified. It was not a big thing, and it happened in his Lin palace. It also related to Luo qingluan and empress Su Yi. He had to go into the palace immediately to explain it.

    "There was sulfur and gunpowder. No wonder... I would smell a strange smell before the explosion. It turned out to be so."

    Keluo qingluan didn''t understand that sulfur and gunpowder could never appear in the strange stones outside the sky. Strange rocks outside the sky are meteorites. They burned the surface long before they fell to the ground. If there are sulfur, it can only be put in by people with a heart.

    At that time, she waited with CHEN Si and Liu mu for the strange stones outside the sky to melt. As for whether someone had done something when sealing the furnace, Luo qingluan didn''t see it and wasn''t sure. She just felt that Wang Lin''s house was a group of craftsmen, and she had no grievances and hatred, and there was no need to do such a thing.

    After thinking about it, the only possibility is that there is a problem with the strange stone outside the sky and it has been tampered with.

    The more you think about it, the more you feel wrong. Nangong Qing sneered: "this thing is taken out from Weiyang Hou''s house. What''s going on? It''ll be clear when Mrs. Su comes and explains it."

    Even he thought it was wrong. It was a very simple thing. Unexpectedly, he was involved in the secret. He didn''t believe that Mrs. Su would harm his daughter, so the only possibility was to frame Luo qingluan. But there is no problem between Weiyang Hou''s house and Chu Wang''s house, and there is no hatred with Luo qingluan. What happened to this.

    At this time, a palace man came to report: "Your Majesty, Madame Su, the mother of the queen, is coming."

    "Let her in." Nangong Qing is not angry at all.

    At first, when he went to Weiyang Hou''s house, he was polite because it was Su Yi''s mother''s house. He didn''t put on the dignity and airs of the emperor at all. He even regarded Su Yi''s mother and grandmother as his elders. Unexpectedly, they lied to him. They secretly went into the palace to see Su Yi, but they didn''t tell him. Isn''t there a ghost in their heart?

    A moment later, Yang came.

    It was unimaginable to see the emperor twice a day. Even though he could be said to be the emperor''s half mother, Yang didn''t have the courage to be presumptuous in front of Nangong Qing. At the thought that the emperor went to Weiyang Hou''s house in the morning and called her into the palace soon, Yang''s heart became more and more uneasy.

    When she saw Luo qingluan sitting next to Nangong Qing, her heart almost jumped out and was stunned on the spot. After a while, he woke up and saluted gingerly: "I''ve seen your majesty. I don''t know your majesty summoned his wife into the palace, but ah Yi has made progress?"

    "Yang Shi, how dare you deceive me?"

    Nangong Qing directly took strong medicine and said coldly: "I went to your Weiyang Marquis house before. I knew I was looking for the queen. Why didn''t you say you went to the palace to see the queen yesterday? What else did you hide?"

    With such a cold and fierce voice, Yang Putong, who had a ghost in his heart, knelt down: "Your Majesty, spare your life. My wife dare not deceive your majesty. My wife is also confused for a moment and forgot to tell her majesty."

    "Forget, you said you forgot?"

    Nangong Qingyue said angrily, "the queen is your own daughter. Don''t you worry about her disappearance? I asked you to tell me all the clues. You hid what you said to the queen when you entered the palace. Why did she leave the palace immediately after listening to you? Otherwise, how could she disappear?"

    "Your Majesty, spare your life. My wife really didn''t harm the queen. Ah Yi is my wife''s own daughter. Where can my wife give up?" Yang suddenly began to cry, frightened and frightened, almost crying into tears.

    Luo qingluan said expressionless, "Madam Su, the empress came out of the palace to find me, but she disappeared on the way. It must be someone who has been following her, so she will keep an eye on her in such a short time. If you don''t say it now, if something happens to her, it''s too late for you to regret."

 Chapter 470

    Her neck hurts and her head is still dizzy. Su Yi tries to open her eyes, but even if it''s such a small thing, she tries hard for a long time to barely open a gap and see the scene in front of her.

    It is a very strange room with gorgeous decoration. The scabbard firefly curtain is as light and soft as flowing clouds. It half covers the soft bed lying under the body. The glazed copper mirror is smooth and bright. All kinds of complicated tangled patterns are carved around it. It is very particular at first glance. The white jade bottle with a thin mouth and long neck placed in the corner is filled with several gem flowers with gold bones and silver leaves, which is luxurious and dazzling.

    The various furnishings on the Duobao Pavilion and the basin of hanging foot Yurui Moran bonsai beside the window lattice have never been luxurious, even if Su Yigui is the queen of the Western Chu state. She knew at a glance that even ordinary Royal relatives could not afford to enjoy them.

    Where am I now? Who is the owner of this house?

    When she saw her situation clearly, Su Yi immediately remembered how she fainted.

    She was still in pain and her neck felt uncomfortable even turning. How could Su Yi forget that she went to king Lin''s house with Lanyu to find Luo qingluan and was knocked unconscious in the street. Although she didn''t know what happened later, she didn''t dare to relax because the environment was so strange.

    Either she was abducted by someone who fainted, or she was saved halfway.

    Before it is completely determined, Su Yi dare not take it lightly.

    Looking around, Su Yi didn''t make a sound or hear anything around. Then she got out of bed carefully. Now the most important thing is to find out where she is. Although it''s very simple, she just needs to shout and naturally attract people.

    But Suyi doesn''t want to. She knows that she has been kidnapped. She''s afraid that someone has found out what''s going on in the palace. Does Nangong Qing already know and is searching everywhere for her whereabouts? Therefore, she hopes to find out her current state as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible.

    I don''t know if Lanyu was also kidnapped or saved by the other party. Now where she is, Su Yi can only work hard by herself.

    The neck pain was severe. Obviously, the other party didn''t show mercy because of her identity. Su Yi felt the seriousness of the problem more and more. As soon as she got out of bed, she felt dizzy before she stood still. She quickly held the edge of the bed so that she didn''t fall.

    She tried her best to control it. Su Yi closed her eyes for a while before she walked towards the door.

    A bead curtain made of amethyst, each of which is the same size, is carved into a round bead as big as a little finger. It seems that the light outside is brighter, which makes the streamer against the Amethyst transparent and magnificent.

    Su Yi was about to walk over. She opened the curtain and looked out. Unexpectedly, she heard the sound.

    "What about people? Are you awake?"

    The voice was without scruples, with a trace of arrogance and overbearing. The tone was crisp and pleasant, but it was no less than a bolt from the blue in Su Yi''s ear.

    This is Nangong Waner''s voice. She can''t hear it wrong.

    If she heard this voice in another place, Su Yi would never be so dull on the spot as she is now. But now, the situation is unknown. She was knocked unconscious and taken away before, and the first sound she heard when she woke up was Nangong Waner. Can''t this explain what she meant?

    Nangong Waner probably ordered her to take her away!

    Su Yi''s heart sank suddenly. She felt strong fear and fear when she remembered what Nangong Waner and Wei Chi Lianqing said last time, what Wei Chi Lianqing said when she went to Weiyang Hou''s house, and even the tianwai strange stone that had been tampered with.

    This time, Nangong Waner even sent someone to take her away. What do you want to do?

    "Back to the princess, I haven''t woken up yet. Just now the maid saw it, and the empress has been..."

    Before Nangong Waner finished her answer, she was impolitely interrupted by Nangong Waner: "this woman, Jiao Didi, has been unconscious for most of the day. Do you want to die here in the palace. Hum! It doesn''t matter if she dies. The emperor''s brother knows that he will blame me again. It''s really troublesome..."

    With that, it was the crisp impact sound from the shaking of the bead curtain, and a arrogant figure rushed in.

    "If she doesn''t wake up, try to wake her up..." as soon as she entered the door, Nangong Waner walked directly to the big bed, and didn''t notice Su Yi standing near the door. The latter really saw Nangong Waner''s figure. She was right. She was mixed in her heart. For a moment, she was stunned and didn''t speak.

    The maid behind Nangong Waner turned her eyes and suddenly saw Su Yi standing next to her. Her expressionless despair made her panic. She was stunned and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.

    "Well, where are the people?" Nangong Waner finally came to the big bed and suddenly lifted the gauze curtain, but she didn''t see half a person''s shadow. She was suddenly stunned: "where''s Su Yi? Where''s the person? Why is she gone?"

    She looked back and just wanted to scold, but she saw Su Yi standing at the door. The latter looked at her directly, puzzled and shocked, but she didn''t say a word.

    "Princess, the empress woke up, the empress she..." the maid knelt down in fear, but she couldn''t say a complete word.

    Nangong Waner Xiumei picked it up. When she reacted, she not only didn''t panic, but sneered carelessly: "hehe, Suyi, this palace ran away when you woke up. Unexpectedly, you''re still there."

    Su Yi did not speak, but still looked at Nangong Waner. The complex emotion in her eyes seemed to have a power of examination, which made Nangong Waner feel a little uncomfortable. She didn''t want to do anything about Su Yi. After all, she is the queen and her sister-in-law. If Su Yi has a long and short career and is said to be a princess, she still can''t bear the anger of Nangong Qing.

    But Nangong Waner felt that she had something to say to Su Yi and wanted her to cooperate well. She didn''t always look up to Su Yi, so she was rude. But I didn''t expect Su Yi to wake up with such eyes, just like blaming her again. Why can''t Nangong Waner, who has always been arrogant, stand it?

    "Why are you looking at this palace like that? Suyi, don''t think you are the queen, this palace will be afraid of you. This palace... This palace just invited you to say something. Why are you looking at me like this?" Nangong Waner is not confident enough. In the final analysis, she sent someone to abduct Suyi, and Suyi obviously heard what she said outside just now. If she goes back to tell the emperor''s brother, I''m afraid she will be severely scolded.

    By this time, Nangong Waner had not attracted attention. She didn''t know what Nangong Qing was anxious to look for Su Yi.

    She doesn''t want to be the enemy of Nangong Waner. Su Yisu is gentle and kind. Although Nangong Waner sent someone to knock her out, she didn''t hurt much after all. As long as she let herself go, Su Yi can let bygones be bygones.

    "Long princess, did you send someone to take me away?" Su Yi finally spoke. She already knew that the other party was Nangong Waner, so she calmed down. She just doesn''t understand. No matter what Nangong Waner wants to say, go directly to Liusu palace to find her. Why do you do such a thing?

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Nangong Waner''s heart jumped. She was embarrassed to be caught as a thief, but she immediately sneered: "Su Yi, don''t be so ugly. The palace sent someone to invite you. Who knows you''re not here. Your men are in a hurry and inadvertently ignored you. If you blame me for this, you''ll be too fussy."

    She was shocked by Nangong Waner''s unreasonable remarks and didn''t know how to answer. Would she still appreciate her?

    However, Su Yi doesn''t want to argue with Nangong Waner. It''s been so long. Looking at the sky, she''s afraid it''s the next morning. Su Yi is worried about what''s going on at Nangong Qing''s side. Has she sent someone to look for her everywhere? She wants to go back as soon as possible.

    "Forget it, the palace doesn''t care about you, princess. Since I''m awake, I''ll forget what happened before. I''m afraid your majesty has been worried for so long. I''ll go back to the palace right away."

    Not only did she have to send someone to inform her majesty immediately, but she also had to find Luo qingluan and tell her to be careful of the strange stone outside the sky. After so long, Su Yi became more and more worried about whether something had happened. Just in front of Nangong Waner, she can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything and doesn''t notice anything.

    "Stop! Su Yi, you want to go so much?"

    Suddenly, Nangong Wan''er gave a clear drink, and immediately a maid blocked Su Yi''s way. She was very worried: "madam, you''d better not hurry, otherwise, it''s very difficult for slaves and maidservants."

    Su Yi ignored the maid and looked back at Nangong Waner: "what does the princess want? The palace hasn''t bothered that you sent someone to knock me out and take me away. If the palace tells her majesty, do you think you can get it?"

    "You... Hehe, dare you threaten the princess?"

    Nangong Waner saw that Su Yi suddenly became tough, which immediately aroused her temper. She never liked Su Yi and looked down on her. How could Nangong Waner treat her politely and respectfully?

    With a sneer, her face sank and said, "Suyi, even if the palace can''t get well, so what? What if she is scolded or punished by the emperor''s brother? After all, the palace is the emperor''s brother''s favorite sister. Will he want his sister for a woman?"

    "You..." was excited by Nangong Waner''s words and didn''t know how to answer. Su Yi didn''t want to continue wasting time here. "Well, the palace doesn''t care about the princess, even if it''s in your Majesty''s face. But the palace is in a hurry. I won''t say more to the princess. Bye."

    When she brushed away the maid in front of her, Su Yi immediately showed her majesty as a queen. Seeing the maid''s face, she didn''t dare to let her go, but she didn''t dare to stop her. Seeing this, Nangong Waner wanted to come forward and hold Suyi, but she threw her hand away. Seeing that Suyi had left the door and was about to leave the hall, Nangong Waner shouted angrily, "stop, Suyi, you don''t want to leave! Come on, stop her!"

    A dozen bodyguards rushed out of the house immediately, blocking Su Yi''s way, "madam, please stay!"

    Facing the impolite guard on her face, Su Yi couldn''t go any further. She turned her head and angrily said, "princess, what are you going to do?"

    Slapping her on the table beside her, Nangong Waner felt no shame. Instead, she said triumphantly, "Suyi, the princess knows what you want to do when you are in a hurry to leave. Don''t you just want to find Luo qingluan and tell her that there is a problem with the strange stone outside the sky?"

    She said, her face had sunk down and snorted: "I tell you, this was originally done by the people sent by the palace. How can you destroy the plan of the palace? You''d better stay here until the palace solves the woman Luo qingluan."

    "Do you still want to be qingluan?" Su Yi was surprised.

    "The palace has long wanted that woman to die!" Nangong Waner said fiercely.

    Just then, a maid came in and carefully said, "princess, there''s news... There was an explosion in Prince Lin''s house just now, and Princess Chu was present! The news has spread to the palace. I''m afraid your majesty and the king of Chu will rush there soon."

    "What, it really exploded, ha ha..."

    Nangong Waner laughed proudly: "it''s right. Luo qingluan''s death is the best!"

 Chapter 471

    "What, it exploded?" Su Yi''s frightened face turned white.

    Why didn''t she know that the strange stone outside the sky had been tampered with by Nangong Waner? That''s why she hurried out of the palace. She just wanted to tell Luo qingluan about it, but she didn''t know she was still late.

    A strong sense of remorse and pain sprang up. Su Yi suddenly grabbed Nangong Waner''s hand and shouted, "Nangong Waner, you killed qingluan. I won''t let you go. Go to see your majesty with me!"

    She was so proud that she didn''t expect her hand to be caught by Su Yi. Nangong Waner suddenly felt uncomfortable and shook away fiercely. She angrily said, "let go of me, Su Yi. What do you want to do to this palace?"

    "You hurt qingluan, and you still don''t know how to repent?" Su Yi screamed and tears came out.

    She regretted that she was so careless that she was kidnapped by Nangong Waner. If she had been on guard and reminded Luo qingluan in time, such a thing would not have happened. It''s all her fault. If she didn''t give Luo qingluan the strange stone outside the sky, she wouldn''t have an accident

    Nangong Waner did not regret at all. Facing Su Yi''s question, she was only angry but not half afraid. Moreover, she felt more and more happy because Luo qingluan finally died. She smiled proudly. She looked at Su Yi and said, "Repent? Hum, why should we repent? Who told Luo qingluan to rob brother Nalan with the palace? If not, brother Nalan should marry me. The palace would have wanted her to die. Now, Luo qingluan was finally killed by the explosion. The Palace is so happy... Ha ha..."

    The wild laughter was extremely harsh. Su Yi only felt that the muddy sound was cold and there was no way.

    Covering her ears, she slipped down and sat on the ground. How could this happen? She has tried her best to save it. Why is it still late? It''s all her fault. If she was careful about everything, if her mother and grandmother didn''t listen to Nangong Waner''s provocation and didn''t let them do anything on the strange stones outside the sky, everything would not happen.

    She killed Luo qingluan. What her mother and grandmother did was that she must bear it!

    But what would your majesty think of her if he knew? Will you be disappointed with her and think she is so vicious? And the king of Chu... Luo qingluan was killed. He died so miserably. If the king of Chu was angry, he would take revenge!

    How did she bear the anger of the king of Chu? I''m afraid that accompanying everyone''s life will not calm the anger of the king of Chu, right? Will the king of Chu turn against his majesty, kill her, and then kill his majesty to avenge Luo qingluan

    Su Yi can''t believe it. The consequences of all this are too serious for her to imagine.

    Listening to Nangong Waner''s proud laughter and her nagging voice, she felt like countless flies buzzing. Su Yi was desperate. Now that things have happened, what face does she have to see her majesty?

    However, Nangong Waner had not been proud for long, and the news made her feel as if she had been drenched in cold water.

    "What, Luo qingluan is all right?" She was stunned on the spot: "didn''t you say she had been killed? Why is it all right again?"

    The person who paid back said tremblingly: "Back to Princess Lin''s mansion, there was an explosion and several craftsmen were injured, but... Princess Chu was just frightened. It didn''t matter. The king of Chu and his majesty have gone to Princess Lin''s mansion and taken Princess Chu away. His subordinates have tried to find out, but the king of Chu is very alert. There are too many guards around him, and his subordinates don''t dare to approach, so... Now they only know the whole story King Lin''s house is on alert, and the rest of the news is unknown. "

    Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly

    Luo qingluan is all right! She''s not dead!

    It''s joy begets sorrow. Nangong Waner''s smile is still stiff on her face. She can''t believe it and can''t accept it at all. Just now, I was so happy that I thought there was finally a person who hindered her in the world. I even thought if Nalan night was sad, would she take advantage of it if she went to comfort

    But the news that followed was unacceptable to her, as if she had fallen from the flash point to the bottom of the valley, turning all Nangong Waner''s joy into anger and strong disappointment!

    Su Yi looked up in surprise.

    She listened clearly. Luo qingluan was fine. She was really fine. And your majesty and the king of Chu have got the news and rushed to protect her. Before, she was as dead as ashes, but now she is resurrected in situ. This mood of ups and downs really made Su Yi unable to turn around. It took her a long time to calm down.

    "Princess, you can give up. Qingluan has nothing to do. Your plot has failed." Suyi reluctantly stood up with a happy smile on her face and relaxed all over.

    Suddenly hearing the sound, Nangong Waner remembered that there was another Su Yi beside her. She stared at Su Yi fiercely. The smile on the other party''s face looked so ironic that it was like laughing at her as a fool. Nangong Waner was furious and rushed to give Su Yi a slap.

    The crisp slap hit Su Yi''s face and suddenly a red mark appeared.

    Su Yi was caught off guard and was beaten straight, but there was no pain. She just touched her face and said faintly: "princess, no matter how you treat me now, I will tell your Majesty in detail when you see your majesty. Even if you are your Majesty''s sister, you have offended the palace and what you have done to hurt Princess Chu. I''m afraid you should know the consequences."

    "How dare you threaten the palace?" Nangong Waner roared out, trembling all over.

    "I''m just telling the truth." Su Yi slowly touched her red face and said calmly, "princess, I advise you not to be stubborn. If you send me back and take the initiative to admit your mistake to your majesty, maybe your majesty will forgive me..."

    "Bah, I don''t want your pity. Suyi, I tell you that I will never admit defeat. And you..." Nangong Waner became crazy, She pointed at her fiercely: "don''t think the palace will let you go, Su Yi. Since the palace has taken you away, it won''t let you go back easily. What''s wrong? The palace doesn''t recognize it. Even you don''t have evidence. Who else can prove that the palace did those things?"

    As she spoke, she smiled with ferocious eyes: "as long as there is no evidence, Luo qingluan can''t blame the palace. The emperor''s brother always likes the palace, and I''m his favorite sister. It''s a big deal... After entering the palace to find his mother, I don''t believe Luo qingluan can take the palace!"

    Looking at Nangong Waner''s stubborn appearance, Su Yi shook her head and didn''t want to say more: "since the princess is so determined, I won''t advise you. It''s up to you. I just hope the princess won''t regret it in the future."

    "Shut up, Suyi, what can you teach the palace?"

    The more she dislikes Su Yi, the more calm and indifferent she is, the more she feels uncomfortable. She sneered: "don''t think the palace will let you go. It''s not over yet! Do you really think the palace has such a plan? Since the explosion can''t kill Luo qingluan, can''t the palace think of something else?"

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner didn''t give up. Su Yi said in surprise, "what else do you want to do? Princess, stop. As long as you can repent, I promise to help you persuade your majesty..."

    "There''s no need for your hypocrisy, Su Yi. You''re the pawn of the palace against Luo qingluan. I advise you to be honest and listen to the words of the palace, otherwise..."

    Nangong Waner smiled grimly: "Your mother and grandmother are also involved in this matter. If they didn''t promise to be hands and feet of the palace, how could Luo qingluan almost have an accident? If the emperor''s brother wants to blame, they also have a share. None of them can escape. At that time, the king of Chu will be angry and can''t kill the palace. Naturally, he will trouble you, marquis Wei Yang''s house, you know?"

    What worries most is Nalan''s anger. Su Yi''s heart is cold when she listens to Nangong Waner''s words.

    She understood that although Nangong Waner was the initiator of this incident, if her mother and grandmother had not listened to the instigation and agreed that the princess''s people would do hands and feet on that strange stone, the later incident would not have happened. In the final analysis, she is also an accomplice of the Marquis of Weiyang. If she wants to be convicted, her mother and grandmother can''t run away!

    "How''s it going, Suyi? Have you given up?"

    Nangong Waner is more and more paranoid. Since she can''t get along well, she will be found out sooner or later. Why don''t you drag one more person into the water? Su Yi is the queen. She would like to know that if the emperor''s brother knew that Su Yi had a share in harming Luo qingluan, wouldn''t it be very interesting at that time?

    Anyway, she already hates Luo qingluan. If she doesn''t take a good breath, or even kill her, it won''t disappear.

    So far, Nangong Waner''s injury hasn''t finished yet. Every time she moves, it will affect the injury and make her hate Luo qingluan more and more. If she hadn''t taken Nalan night''s heart, how could she be hurt by Nalan night''s palm? His ruthlessness was all caused by the woman Luo qingluan.

    "Suyi, I advise you to think clearly. After all, you also know that if you stand with me and drive away Luo qingluan, it will be good for us all."

    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t speak, Nangong Waner changed her face again, Start Lobbying: "Don''t you understand? As long as Luo qingluan is there one day, the emperor''s brother''s heart won''t completely belong to you. You''re a great queen. Are you willing to lose to other women? The emperor''s brother wanted to marry Luo qingluan before. This woman is the queen in his heart. As long as Luo qingluan is still there, let alone become the princess of Chu, I''m afraid she''s 70 and 80, my emperor''s brother I won''t forget her. "

    Really, is that so? Suyi doesn''t believe it.

    She would rather believe what Luo qingluan said. She has only been good friends with her majesty, and her majesty really understands what is the most precious in the world. She loves her majesty so much. Your majesty will cherish her. How can she still miss Luo qingluan?

    However, another thought came out of Suyi''s heart.

    Not necessarily. Men are the best they can''t get. Before, she heard her mother say that men are the most fickle. Wives are not as good as concubines, concubines are not as good as prostitutes, prostitutes are not as good as stealing, and stealing is not as good as stealing... As long as your majesty doesn''t get Luo qingluan one day, he will never forget her.

    "No, it won''t, it''s not like this..." the two contradictory psychology suppressed by Su Yi came out again under the instigation of Nangong Waner. Su Yi tried her best to control and don''t let herself think. However, Nangong Waner kept talking in her ear, like a magic spell, which made her more and more upset.

    "Stop talking!" Su Yi pushed Nangong Waner away in front of her.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yi suddenly had so much strength that Nangong Waner was unprepared and almost fell. Fortunately, the maid nearby rushed to help her in time, so she didn''t make a fool of herself.

    "Su Yi, you dare to push the palace! After telling you so much, you are still stubborn, aren''t you?" Nangong Wan''er finally couldn''t help it, with a cruel look on her face: "well, since you are so determined to Luo qingluan and don''t want to hurt her, you''ll pay for it!"

    Su Yi shuddered at the gloomy voice: "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 472

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s warning, Yang almost collapsed.

    Her ah Yi disappeared and disappeared all night. Even the emperor Nangong Qing was very anxious. She found her head. We can imagine the seriousness of the matter.

    Su Yi is the queen. Her disappearance is definitely not a small matter. If something happens, let alone a lot of palace maids and eunuchs who serve her. More importantly, they are afraid that the Marquis of Weiyang will never see the scenery again. Yang absolutely doesn''t want to see this, and she''s really worried about Su Yi. After all, she''s the daughter she raised from childhood. How can she not worry?

    She said all these words to Su Yi in the hope that her daughter would be gracious and stable, but she didn''t expect such an accident. She didn''t expect it at the beginning. And there is another equally important thing. Yang didn''t expect that the people sent by Nangong Waner did that on the strange stone outside the sky, which led to the explosion of king Lin''s house.

    Yes, it''s not easy to spread. It can''t be hidden at all. Everyone living near king Lin''s house knows it. Besides, Yang had a ghost in his heart. He had sent someone to stare at Luo qingluan secretly to know what would happen to her.

    I thought the princess was just a small lesson to Luo qingluan, but I didn''t expect it to be so big that even the explosion came out. Fortunately, Luo qingluan was all right, otherwise she wouldn''t have enough to pay for her ten lives.

    "Ah Yi, it''s my mother who shouldn''t talk nonsense to you..." Yang became more and more afraid. Under the pressure of Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan, she finally cried in fear: "Your Majesty, it''s the fault of the minister''s wife. The minister''s wife shouldn''t have gone into the Palace to find ah Yi yesterday and said those words to her. Ah Yi must have come up with the palace to explain to Princess Chu..."

    Not knowing Yang''s panic, Luo qingluan was just anxious to know the inside story. Nangong Qing was even more worried and immediately said, "what''s going on, Yang, don''t you tell me?"

    Yang burst into tears and sobbed: "yes, yes, the minister''s wife went to the palace to see ah Yi yesterday because ah Yi sent a letter back the night before yesterday and wanted to give the tianwai strange stone that the master had kept to Princess Chu."

    Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan knew this. They didn''t interrupt when they heard this. They waited for yang to continue.

    "Ah Yi always knew that this wonderful stone was a favorite of her grandfather, and her grandfather had died. Everything left behind was a thought, and it was given by the emperor. So we wondered why ah Yi promised to give the baby to Princess Chu, but the visitor didn''t know, so we couldn''t force us to give it to her first I went to King Chu''s house, and then the minister''s wife went into the palace to ask ah Yi. I haven''t seen her for so long. By the way, I''ll see if she''s doing well. "

    Yang said with tears. Even Nangong Qing believed her words, because what she said was reasonable. Even Luo qingluan didn''t hear anything wrong.

    "Well, you go on, and then?" Nangong Qing said in a deep voice.

    "But when the minister''s wife enters the palace and sees ah Yi, she knows..."

    Even though he was afraid again, Yang dared not tell what Nangong Waner had sent people to Weiyang Hou''s house to do. Otherwise, once it is found out that Nangong Waner is a princess, I''m afraid she will make a big deal small, but what is her Weiyang Hou house? The father-in-law has died, and the Queen''s daughter is missing. They can''t afford to make such a big deal.

    At that time, find a scapegoat. I''m afraid they will bear all the responsibility of the Marquis of Weiyang.

    At the thought of this, Yang was afraid and dared not tell the truth.

    She even suspected that Su Yi''s disappearance was related to Princess Nangong Waner. As long as she got away, she would go to the princess''s house to inquire about it immediately. As long as Su Yi is all right, she will be all right in Weiyang Hou''s house. Now she must pass the pass as soon as possible.

    "Only then did I know that my family ah Yi has been so bitter!"

    Yang grumbled at Nangong Qing, glanced at Luo qingluan and whispered, "ah Yi said, your majesty... Your majesty doesn''t like her very much. Although you married her as Queen, your majesty actually has someone else in mind."

    Hearing this, Nangong Qing suddenly felt guilty. Unexpectedly, Su Yi said this to Yang. He really loved Luo qingluan and did so many things secretly for her. Even if Luo qingluan got married, he didn''t put it down for a while and a half. But now he really put it down and wanted to be serious about Suyi, but he didn''t expect that Suyi still misunderstood him.

    "As soon as the minister asked ah Yi, she cried and said that although her Majesty was nice to her, what she liked was... But it was Princess Chu..."

    "No!"

    Nangong Qing was immediately embarrassed: "there is no such thing! Princess Chu and I are just friends. What we really like is the queen, Mrs. su. Don''t misunderstand."

    It''s hard to feel ashamed. The name of Yang''s family has been changed to ''Mrs. Su''. Nangong Qing didn''t want rumors to spread from Yang''s mouth, otherwise it would be ugly to Nalan Ye''s ears or other courtiers. People''s words are terrible. He is a dignified man and is not afraid of anything, but he doesn''t want Luo qingluan to be hurt, let alone hurt Su Yi''s heart.

    Seeing that Nangong Qing was anxious to distinguish, Yang believed what Wei Chi Lianqing said. I was afraid that her Majesty was still interested in Luo qingluan, so she was left out in the cold. Otherwise, they had been married for nearly two months. Why didn''t they ever go back to Wei Yang Hou''s house together?

    Even if the queen is inconvenient to go back to her mother''s house, can she summon her mother''s family to visit the palace?

    The timidity and fear in his heart are less. Yang''s family has transferred the responsibility for Su Yi''s disappearance to Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan. How could Su Yi run out of the palace if they hadn''t been hiding?

    "My wife really doesn''t know. Ah Yi cried to my wife." The more Yang said, the more true he became, And a little angry: "Your Majesty, if you treat ah Yi better at ordinary times, maybe she won''t sneak out of the Palace this time. Although I don''t know why, the minister''s wife guessed that it was estimated that the minister''s wife complained about ah Yi at that time and said how she didn''t catch her Majesty''s heart. Ah Yi was unhappy. As for her going to the king''s house of Chu, maybe she wanted to ask the princess of Chu on impulse."

    He deliberately gouged out Luo qingluan, but Yang didn''t have a good way: "the minister''s wife knows she''s wrong and shouldn''t nag ah Yi in front of her, but your majesty, if you''re really good to ah Yi, how can she have such a thing? Now ah Yi''s whereabouts are unknown, your majesty should send someone to look for it quickly. If it''s late, ah Yi has three long and two short..."

    "Sobbing... How can a minister''s wife live?" As he spoke, Yang began to cry again, covering his handkerchief and crying.

    "Mrs. Su, don''t worry. I... I''ve sent someone to find the queen. It will be fine." Nangong Qing hurriedly comforted him. From the beginning, he was fierce in voice and color to now he is embarrassed and guilty. Luo qingluan didn''t expect that Nangong Qing''s love for her should be known by outsiders. He also said it in public. Fortunately, Nalan night is not here, otherwise I''m afraid he''ll be angry and jealous again.

    Comforting Yang for a while, Nangong Qing sent someone to send her back.

    "Qingluan, look at this..." Nangong Qing''s face said, where is the majesty of the emperor? At the thought of Su Yi''s misunderstanding caused by her previous negligence, he was also responsible for this kind of thing. If Su Yi really disappeared and couldn''t be found, or something happened, he would definitely feel guilty and blame himself all his life.

    Luo qingluan had been speculating when Yang said it before. Until now, she didn''t understand why Su Yi disappeared. Although Yang explained the reason why Su Yi wanted to find her and disappeared on the way, was it Su Yi who left and didn''t come back, or was she followed and taken away?

    Tell me your doubts, Luo qingluan said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, you can''t worry now. The more you can''t find the empress, the more you need to calm down. Think about what Mrs. Su said just now. If Su Yi came to the king''s residence to find me, why did she ask the maid nearby to ask me if I was there? Why didn''t she come in directly? Since she came to me, why did she leave halfway? If someone took the empress away, who would secretly follow her? Bi Unexpectedly, the empress''s leaving the palace is also temporary. Is there anyone else watching the empress all the time? "

    The more he heard it, the more he felt there was a problem. Nangong Qing looked dignified: "so... You mean, Mrs. su lied?"

    "Even if you don''t lie, you hide it." Luo qingluan said firmly, "there must be something important. She didn''t say."

    "It''s about the Queen''s safety. As the Queen''s mother, isn''t she worried? Does she really want something to happen to the queen?" Nangong Qing was puzzled and angry.

    A sharp edge flashed in her eyes, and Luo qingluan said positively: "I think Mrs. Su doesn''t care, but... Maybe she has guessed the whereabouts of the queen."

    "Where is it?" Nangong Qing blurted out.

    Luo qingluan smiled and said, "Your Majesty, you can send someone to follow Mrs. su. Don''t you know?"

    ¡­¡­

    It was already dark. Su Yi looked at the moonlight outside the window and became more and more worried.

    Another day has passed. She has been missing for nearly two days. I''m afraid the palace has been in a mess, right?

    I don''t know what your majesty is worried about, nor how many people she sent to search for herself, but... Su Yi couldn''t help sighing. She was locked in the princess''s other hospital. How could your majesty find it? Even if someone turns the whole city over, I''m afraid no one will find her here. If Nangong Waner doesn''t let her go, I''m afraid she really doesn''t know how long she will be locked up here.

    Nangong Waner was not abused. Obviously, Nangong Waner didn''t dare to go too far. After all, Su Yi was the queen. Even if someone took her away, Nangong Waner could pretend that she was joking as long as she didn''t really hurt her. Anyway, she was his Majesty''s own sister, and she was spoiled.

    But if Su Yi is injured, Nangong Waner can''t make a job unless she really wants to kill her!

    Just thinking, footsteps came from the door. The door was pushed open. A maid brought the food and put it on the table and said, "madam, please have a meal. This is prepared for you by the princess."

    Hehe, sure enough, Nangong Waner didn''t dare to starve her. Su Yi looked at the dishes on the table. They were full of color, smell and taste, almost better than what she usually ate in the palace. If it weren''t for her status as a "prisoner", she would still feel like a guest.

    With a faint glance, Su Yi thought of Nangong Waner''s request before, and her heart was cold: "you take it away, the Palace won''t eat."

    "Mom, just have some." The maid was worried: "if you don''t eat, the princess will punish me."

    "I have no appetite. I don''t want to eat. The princess is kind-hearted and won''t punish you..."

    Before he finished speaking, a cold and arrogant voice came from outside: "why, Suyi, the palace has asked someone to prepare good food for you, but you don''t appreciate it? If you are hungry and hurt, who else will cooperate with the palace''s plan?"

    At the thought of those vicious plans that Nangong Waner said just now, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling cold: "Nangong Waner, I''ve always looked at your majesty to give you three points of courtesy. Don''t go too far! I''ll never agree to the plan you said."

 Chapter 473

    Nangong Waner''s plan is not very difficult, but it is very mean and vicious.

    She agreed that she could let Su Yi go back, but she had to go back and tell Nangong Qing that she was unhappy because Luo qingluan forced her to go to the strange stones outside the sky. On the way back from talking with Luo qingluan, she was upset and went to the princess''s house to talk with her.

    As for the content of the conversation with Luo qingluan, it''s natural to say how arrogant and arrogant she is. She has all kinds of ugly faces in private, so Nangong Qing should see the true face of Luo qingluan. She was detained by Nangong Waner and stayed in the princess''s house temporarily. She just didn''t want to go back to the palace for the moment.

    At the same time, Su Yi also wants to write a private letter to Nalan ye, king of Chu, asking him to take care of Luo qingluan and not harass Nangong Qing. Moreover, Luo qingluan deliberately seduces Nangong Qing and wants to use his feelings for himself to obtain benefits. In this way, the king of Chu can be dissatisfied with Luo qingluan, but he won''t have too much conflict with Nangong Qing.

    Su Yi knew as soon as she heard this that Nangong Waner wanted to provoke the relationship between Luo qingluan and the king of Chu, and also to ruin Luo qingluan''s impression in front of her majesty. Nangong Waner won''t lose half a point, or even make a little effort. She does everything. She is the villain. She is Nangong Waner who enjoys the benefits.

    Su Yi won''t agree to such a stupid thing. Just to get freedom, she should let her do such a thing against her conscience unless she is stupid.

    Nangong Waner glanced at her lightly and said faintly, "Su Yi, when we are in a good mood, we can call you queen. This is just for the sake of my emperor''s brother. But if you don''t know the current affairs, we have some ways to deal with you. Don''t you believe it?"

    "Although you are the queen, so what? Now you are in the hands of the palace. If you want to make a good living, it''s just that the palace is in a good mood. You''re just a poor daughter of Hou''s house. Why should you be the queen? Tell you, Suyi, the princess thinks Princess Yiyang is more suitable than you?"

    As she said, Nangong Wan''er smiled coldly. It seemed that she had regarded Su Yi as the meat on the chopping board. What she wanted was: "if you are obedient, the princess can naturally set you free. However, if you still help naluo qingluan fight against the princess, the princess has a way to clean you up."

    "For example..."

    Speaking of this, Nangong Waner lengthened her voice and said word by word, "how about looking for someone to ruin your innocence?"

    As soon as she finished, she burst out laughing: "Suyi, don''t worry, the princess will definitely worry about the face of the emperor''s brother. She only secretly told him that you were kidnapped and lost your body. What will the emperor''s brother do? Will he let you be his queen? Will he touch you? If this kind of thing is spread, what will your reputation of Weiyang Marquis house be? Ha ha..."

    Her voice was cold and crazy. Looking at her vicious and indifferent expression, Su Yi trembled and shuddered. She absolutely believed Nangong Waner could do it.

    "You... You have a vicious heart!" Su Yi is cold all over and keeps retreating. She can''t believe Nangong Waner, who is beautiful and beautiful, has such a heart. In order to let herself frame Luo qingluan, as long as she doesn''t agree, she even dares to destroy her?

    What kind of madness is this?

    Has she gone crazy at all costs for the sake of Nalan night, king of Chu?

    It was at the same age as Hua, but Nangong Waner was completely different from the ordinary daughter of a thousand gold. Relying on the new emperor, Nangong Qing was her brother, she was lawless and reckless. Knowing that Nalan night, king of Chu, had no idea about her, he was stubborn. Instead of letting go, he hated Luo qingluan.

    Where is she like a noble Royal Princess? It''s vicious and selfish.

    She was cold all over, but Suyi tried her best to insist. No matter how Nangong Waner threatened her, she would never agree to such a thing.

    She wanted to scold Nangong Waner, but Su Yi couldn''t even move. She couldn''t say what she was full of. Nangong Waner''s viciousness and means had deeply shocked her. Just wanted to escape from here, but Su Yicai turned around and was immediately stopped by the maid outside the door.

    "Want to run? Bring it in to Princess Ben!"

    The two maids grabbed Su Yi and pushed her in, ignoring that Su Yi was the queen. Obviously, they had already done countless vicious things with Nangong Waner and were used to it.

    "Let go of me, Nangong Waner, you can either kill me or let me go..." Su Yi''s struggling face is red and her temples are messy,

    "Hehe, the princess won''t kill you. The emperor''s brother will be angry." Looking at Su Yi in a strange way, Nangong Waner''s lips hooked and smiled meaningfully: "Su Yi, don''t be so excited first. Since the princess has brought you here, there will be a way for you to agree to the princess''s request. What''s this first?"

    With that, Nangong Waner winked. The maid next to her saw him and immediately turned back and left. She came a moment later. The maid held a palm sized mahogany box in her hand. The box was open. There was something in it. It was wrinkled together. She didn''t take it out, but she didn''t know what it was.

    "Su Yi, do you recognize this thing?" Nangong Waner was gloating. She picked up the things in the box and opened it in front of Su Yi. It turned out to be a water red belly pocket.

    A pink peony flower is embroidered on the front of the belly pocket, with fine stitches and two green leaves. It is held in Nangong Waner''s hand, light and smooth. But Su Yi''s face suddenly changed. Isn''t this her usual intimate dress? Why is it in Nangong Waner''s hand?

    "This seems to be Su Yi''s stuff. Hahaha, how did you get here?" With a sneer on her face, Nangong Waner sneered. Her face was full of bad intentions.

    "Give it back!" Su Yi wanted to grab it, but the two maids held her tightly and stopped her. Nangong Waner was like a cat playing with a mouse. She took her belly pocket to Su Yi and withdrew her hand when she came to grab it. Su Yi was anxious, ashamed and angry, but there was nothing she could do.

    Even this means has been used. Where can Su Yi not see Nangong Waner''s ambition? I''m afraid she secretly asked someone to take away her personal clothes, and then threatened herself. At the thought of such a private thing, Nangong Waner got it. If she used it for anything, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Nangong Waner smiled and said, "Suyi, the princess suddenly recognized it. Isn''t this your personal thing? Hehe, you said that if this thing was obtained by a man and discovered by my emperor''s brother, wouldn''t it be fun?"

    She couldn''t help it anymore. Su Yi couldn''t control her temper. She was dignified, cultured, gentle and quiet... All of them were thrown out of the sky. She looked at Nangong Waner with hatred, her cheeks flushed like blood, and screamed: "Nangong Waner, you are simply shameless. Your majesty won''t believe you. The princess is so insidious and vicious. No wonder the king of Chu doesn''t like you..."

    "Pa!"

    A slap hit Su Yi in the face, and Nangong Waner also changed her face: "shut up, Su Yi. It doesn''t matter to you whether Nalan likes the princess at night. For the last time, do you agree or not? If you dare to say no, the princess will let someone throw you into the military camp immediately."

    Seeing Su Yi suddenly turn pale, Nangong Waner seems to have caught her painful foot, Yin pitifully smiled: "there are so many men in the military camp, and many of them don''t have wives. What would they do if they saw your belly pocket? Hahaha, Su Yi, if the emperor''s brother knew, he would kill those people, but would he touch you in the future? Hahaha, you''ll be widowed all your life..."

    Su Yi trembled and looked at Nangong Waner, who was laughing wildly. She could see that if she didn''t agree, Nangong Waner was afraid she could do it seriously. She seemed crazy. She didn''t care about the consequences at all, but what really happened? She didn''t bear all the consequences herself?

    Su Yi feels cold all over. She just doesn''t have any hope. How does she choose?

    She doesn''t want to harm Luo qingluan and talk nonsense in front of her majesty, but she doesn''t want her reputation to be ruined by Nangong Waner. Even if she punishes Nangong Waner later, what she has lost can''t come back.

    What should she do

    ¡­¡­

    After coming out of the palace, Yang''s heart was uneasy.

    It''s big, it''s really big! At first, she didn''t think it would be so serious, but did Princess Chu want the strange stone outside the sky, but why did the princess send someone to come and move her hands and feet on the strange stone, resulting in an explosion in Prince Lin''s house and wounding people. Moreover, as Su Yi said, it attracted the attention of his majesty and the king of Chu. Although the king of Chu didn''t say a word from beginning to end today, his eyes made Yang shudder.

    This is no longer the responsibility of the Yang family or the Marquis of Weiyang. The Yang family knows that it is first necessary to ensure the safety of Su Yi. Only Su Yi is here, can everyone in the Marquis of Weiyang be picked out from this matter, or suffer the least punishment.

    If Su Yi had an accident, Yang really didn''t dare to imagine. They were afraid that the whole Weiyang Hou house would be in bad luck.

    After hearing the news just now, Yang quickly went back to discuss with his mother-in-law sun. They were a man. As expected, it was the same as Yang thought before. Su Yi''s disappearance was only afraid that it had something to do with Nangong Waner, the eldest princess. Otherwise, how could Su Yi be watched as soon as she left the palace? I''m afraid the princess has always sent someone to watch her.

    At this time, I have no time to worry about the princess sending someone to monitor the queen. Whether Yang or sun, now I have only one idea, that is to find Suyi quickly.

    It''s so important that even people can''t be assured. Sun directly asked yang to go to the princess''s house and ask himself.

    After dark, Yang changed her face and dressed like an ordinary woman. She left the Hou house through the back door with only a little girl, so she hurried to the Princess House in a carriage.

    She didn''t notice that someone had been following her secretly behind her.

 Chapter 474

    Following Yang''s back are Nalan night and Luo qingluan.

    Although Nangong Qing also sent someone to follow Yang secretly, Luo qingluan was worried about Su Yi''s safety and insisted on going to see it in person. Nalan night also knew the seriousness of the matter and didn''t persuade him to take Luo qingluan directly.

    Flying on the ridge of the roof, the rapid wind brushed his face, cool and pleasant. The top of the head is a black velvet sky, with bright stars. If it''s another time, I''m afraid Luo qingluan will enjoy the time alone with Nalan night. Only tonight, her attention was always on the carriage in front, and she was not in the mood to pay attention to anything else.

    Seeing that Yang''s carriage stopped in front of the princess''s house, Yang came down soon. She carefully looked around and didn''t find Luo qingluan and Nalan night staring at her on the roof nearby, and then went to the door to knock.

    In a moment, the door opened. I didn''t know what Yang said. He was welcomed in by the people of the princess''s house. When the servant closed the door, he still looked around, as if he was deeply afraid of being found out that Yang was coming.

    "Sure enough, there is a problem."

    Luo qingluan squatted on the roof of a house and said coldly, "this Yang family, who doesn''t rest in the middle of the night, actually came to Nangong Waner''s Princess House. I don''t believe she came to ask Nangong Waner to help find Su Yi."

    Nalan night hugged her slender waist like a willow and said noncommittally, "even if it is, what''s strange."

    He can be sure that there is something wrong with Yang, and the disappearance of empress Su Yi must have something to do with Nangong Waner, but... He''s not in a hurry. Anyway, Luo qingluan has personally investigated it, and maybe it will come out later. Compared with saving people, even if Su Yigui was queen, he didn''t worry too much.

    It''s not his woman. It should be Nangong Qing''s business to worry about. As for him... I just want to be with his woman in the last period of time. No matter what she wants to do or what she wants to do, he tries to stay with her as much as possible.

    "Why not?" Luo qingluan doesn''t know Nalan''s absent-minded attitude at night, Carefully analyzed: "Yang is Su Yi''s mother. Even if she wants to ask Nangong Waner for help, why doesn''t she come during the day, but at night? There are more than two hours from her leaving the palace to dark. If she is really worried, why don''t she come to Nangong Waner immediately, but wait until dark? Isn''t it clear to hide people''s eyes and ears? And... Even if she asks for help, it''s most correct to ask her majesty, Why did she go to Nangong Waner? "

    "What do you want to do so much? Don''t you know when you look at it?"

    As he spoke, Nalan night leaned over and lingered on Luo qingluan''s cool face. Luo qingluan only felt a little itchy. She wanted to push him away, but she felt a cool smell coming to her face. Instead of pushing her hand on Nalan night''s forehead, it was sent to his lips.

    Suddenly, his fingers were bitten by him, gently, as if kissing. Luo qingluan suddenly felt an electric shock, and his body involuntarily emerged the hot and intense feeling every night recently.

    "Come on, it''s serious now." Luo qingluan whispered, but as soon as he turned his head, his lips were blocked by Nalan night.

    In recent days, Nalan night has been busy with military intelligence, leaving early and returning late. He has not been free to get along with Luo qingluan for three days. Although Luo qingluan wanted to come out to monitor Yang, this meeting did not prevent him from taking the opportunity to be intimate with his own woman.

    Although she enjoyed the kiss of Nalan night very much, Keluo qingluan knew what was important now. After being kissed by him for a few times, she finally tried her best to push him away and glared at him: "Nalan night, if you fool around again, I''ll be angry! Tracking Yang tonight is to find Su Yi''s whereabouts. Why don''t you worry at all?"

    "What are you worried about? It''s not my woman." Nalan whispered at night. It seemed that he still wanted to come over again.

    He hurriedly put his hand on his chest and tried to separate the distance between them. Luo qingluan was angry and funny: "Nalan night, are you serious? Su Yi is also my friend, and she is still the queen. Even if you try your best to die in the face of Nangong Qing?"

    He won''t die, but it will delay his time with his own woman.

    Nalan night will go on an expedition soon. How could he not cherish his time with Luo qingluan? However, Luo qingluan has clearly expressed dissatisfaction and asked him to help find out about Su Yi. She said the same reason. Forget it. When this matter is solved, she can rest assured and he can go at ease.

    "Well, but qingluan, you helped you for your husband. Should you reward me?" Nalan didn''t worry at midnight. Instead, he opened conditions with Luo qingluan.

    Seeing that Yang had gone in for a while, Luo qingluan stayed on the roof and couldn''t see Yang''s movement. She was a little worried: "at this time, what reward do you want? Don''t go in quickly, otherwise Yang won''t be able to find where he went later."

    Quickly pecked at Luo qingluan''s lips. Nalan smiled evil and rogue: "remember first, when things are finished, Weifu will find you."

    "Why don''t you go?" The more he said, the more he went too far. Luo qingluan really had no choice but to twist him on his arm: "I''ll keep looking for Yang later. I''ll see what you do."

    "What are you afraid of?" Nalan night, holding Luo qingluan, walked on the ground like the wind, and went straight forward. A little under his feet, he flew up with Luo qingluan in his arms. In an instant, he crossed a distance of several feet and quietly entered the princess''s house.

    Holding Luo qingluan, Nalan said calmly at night: "don''t worry, you can''t run. The princess''s house is so big. Can you still get lost?"

    The surrounding environment has changed. There are pavilions, bridges and flowing water everywhere. Exquisite palace lanterns are hung on the hand reading corridor. They shake gently under the night wind, and the light and shadow flicker. The princess''s mansion at night is quiet and elegant, like a paradise. A calm lake has light ripples, which makes it quiet and deep around.

    Although Yang came in for a while, Nalan night obviously knew it. He held Luo qingluan in his arms, but he caught up for a moment and fell far behind.

    "Keep up with her. Don''t worry now?" Nalan whispered in her ear.

    Give him a look of praise. Luo qingluan nodded and didn''t speak. At this time, they had come down from the roof and followed in the dark hand in hand. It just makes Luo qingluan feel a little strange. Unexpectedly, there are so many bodyguards patrolling the princess''s house, which is almost more strict than the king''s house of Chu. How insecure is Nangong Waner?

    But... Maybe it''s because of the special situation in the princess''s house tonight that more guards are sent to patrol?

    After carefully hiding in a pruned half man tall bush, Luo qingluan looked out carefully after a team of bodyguards lit torches to patrol and leave.

    In front, under the guidance of his servants, Yang was not questioned. He had gone to the front, but Luo qingluan didn''t follow up. Because there was a gorgeous three storey high-rise building in front of her, she knew that Yang was afraid to have reached the land. Although she had not been to the princess''s house, she also guessed that this was Nangong Waner''s residence.

    It seems that Yang really came to her.

    This time, without waiting for Luo qingluan to speak, when Yang went in, Nalan night had come forward quickly with Luo qingluan. He was very fast. Luo qingluan was led by him, as if he had more strength, and became light and floating. As soon as she got to the door, Luo qingluan looked at the way the lights were lit in the small building in front of her. Several figures were faintly shining out of the window. She was about to peek forward. Who knew, she saw a figure growing rapidly. It was obvious that someone was coming towards the window.

    I just felt that Luo qingluan had been taken up to the second floor by Nalan night and landed on the eaves of the expenditure. She was as light as a cat and didn''t make any sound. The door on the first floor below was indeed opened, and two maids came out. They looked around carefully, looked for a while, but didn''t go in. They just kept at the door, obviously to prevent anyone from approaching.

    It''s so close... Luo qingluan secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, she came with Nalan at night and moved quickly. Otherwise, she couldn''t eavesdrop on it. Now, she and Nalan are outside the second floor at night. I''m afraid the people inside can''t think of it at all. This is convenient for eavesdropping.

    Nalan night was obviously familiar with the building. He walked carefully towards the back with Luo qingluan in his arms. Then he stood under a window, hugged her and whispered, "here they are. They are inside. Listen to what they said."

    Sure enough, Luo qingluan listened attentively and really heard Nangong Waner''s voice.

    "Come on, in the middle of the night, what''s Mrs. Su doing looking for the princess?"

    "Princess, the queen is missing. I... I want to ask the princess, do you know the whereabouts of my ah Yi?" Yang''s words are very euphemistic for fear of offending Nangong Waner.

    But even so, Nangong Waner was angry and frowned coldly: "what does Mrs. Su mean? When the queen is gone, it''s natural for my emperor''s brother to find it. What''s your hurry? Besides, Mrs. Su is worried. Do you doubt the princess? You mean, your daughter is with me?"

    Yang immediately shook and hurriedly said, "no, no, no, long princess, I didn''t mean that, but... Your majesty sent someone to send me into the palace today and said something..."

    After she said what happened during the day, she carefully looked at Nangong Waner: "princess, since such a thing has happened, no matter who took ah Yi away, it has something to do with the princess. I... I want to ask the princess for help and help me find ah Yi, okay?"

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner smiled: "why, Mrs. Su asked the princess to help you find your daughter? If the princess promised and found it for you, how can you thank the princess?"

    Yang was surprised and happy. After being stunned for a while, he knelt directly: "as long as the princess can help find ah Yi and keep her safe, our Marquis Weiyang will be grateful to the princess for her great kindness."

    "Great kindness and virtue are exempted."

    Nangong Waner smiled: "Mrs. Su, just promise me one thing."

    Yang hurriedly said, "princess, please."

 Chapter 475

    Nangong Waner was so straightforward that she promised without hesitation. Luo qingluan''s doubt became more and more certain.

    If Nangong Waner hadn''t found a way to find Suyi''s whereabouts, how could she be so confident? Luo qingluan suddenly felt that there was a problem with the condition she put forward to Yang. She was afraid that Nangong Waner had taken the initiative from the beginning, and putting forward this requirement was her real purpose.

    Standing outside the window, the two people in the room spoke as if nothing had happened. Luo qingluan immediately held her breath and wanted to hear what conditions Nangong Waner put forward to Yang. Unexpectedly, the other party''s voice dropped. She didn''t hear what Nangong Waner said at all.

    "This... Long princess, this can''t be used!" I don''t know what Yang heard Nangong Waner say. His tone was very flustered.

    "What can''t be done? The princess just asks. If Mrs. Su agrees, the princess will naturally help you find the queen. If she doesn''t agree, the princess won''t force it." Nangong Waner took her time, as if she was sure that Yang would agree.

    After hearing Yang''s embarrassment, Luo qingluan became more and more curious about Nangong Waner''s conditions, but they didn''t say a word again. Yang just didn''t dare to promise, and Nangong Waner didn''t say any more. After waiting for a long time, Nangong Waner was impatient. Just said "send Mrs. Su back", Yang finally agreed.

    "Good, good..." as if he had made great determination, Yang finally nodded.

    I don''t know what they have agreed. Luo qingluan simply sticks out his head and carefully makes a hole in the window paper. Even if she can''t hear, she has to see.

    "Mrs. Su just needs to write her name on it." Nangong Waner was sitting on the wooden couch carved with lotus flowers, lazily, as if she didn''t care, but the evil intention in her eyes was clearly seen by Luo qingluan.

    In front of Yang stood a maid with a tray in her hand. She took a pen and stared at a piece of paper on the tray.

    Luo qingluan obviously couldn''t see the above content, but she guessed from Yang''s surface that if she really signed, she would bear any consequences, and the consequences were not generally serious, which would make Yang hesitate for so long.

    After looking at Nangong Waner, Yang threw a begging look at Nangong Waner, but Nangong Waner was unmoved. Yang was helpless and his hand holding the pen was trembling. After a while, she seemed to have finally made a decision and finally picked up her pen to write.

    "Hehe, Mrs. Su really loves her daughter. I deeply admire her." Nangong Waner glanced at the paper and was very satisfied. She waved back the maid and smiled a little more: "don''t worry, since Mrs. Su has signed, she will be with the princess. The palace will explain to you about the disappearance of the queen tomorrow."

    Yang Shan nodded. It seemed that even if she got Nangong Waner''s consent, she was not so happy at first. Soon a maid came in and took Yang out. Luo qingluan knew that there was nothing behind him, so he left the princess house with Nalan night.

    Standing on the street, Nalan asked her at night, "are you not interested in the paper signed by Yang?"

    Why not? Luo qingluan just wanted to know what was written on it and why Yang didn''t dare to sign it, as if it were his own deed of betrayal. However, just now she saw that Nangong Waner asked the maid to put the things away. She didn''t know where to put them. If she wanted to find them, she was afraid that Nalan night would sneak in again. Luo qingluan thought about it and gave it up.

    If she wants to know what is written on the paper, she can also know it when she goes to Yang''s place. There''s no need to take risks here in Nangong Waner.

    However, Luo qingluan already had doubts in her heart. Nangong Waner said that she would give Yang an explanation tomorrow. She was so determined that she might have Su Yi in her hand now. It is very likely that Nangong Waner was the one who took Su Yi away.

    In order to verify this, after Luo qingluan told Nalan ye, Nalan night immediately ordered people to closely monitor Nangong Waner''s Princess House.

    The next day, news came from the palace that queen Su Yi had returned to the palace and was safe.

    Nangong Qing was afraid of Luo qingluan. They were worried and sent someone to inform him at the first time. But he had expected it long ago. Luo qingluan was not surprised. Moreover, according to the news brought back by the people from the dark night hall, someone secretly left the Princess House at the beginning of the Mao Dynasty. A woman like Su Yi was sent to the carriage and went straight to the palace. Then came the news of Nangong Qing''s good news.

    The eunuch who reported the news was Sun Dafu, Nangong Qing''s confidant, but even if so, he was vague. He only said that the queen was safe and assured the princess of Chu.

    "Did your mother tell you what''s going on? Why have you been missing for three days? Is there any big problem?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Sun Dafu shook his head and said, "I don''t know about your mother. Your majesty only said to reassure Princess Chu. He didn''t say anything else."

    Seeing that he didn''t know anything, Luo qingluan was more suspicious: "now I''ll go into the palace to see my mother and ask her myself..."

    Before he finished, sun Dafu looked frightened and immediately said, "Princess Chu, you''d better go to see her mother later? Your majesty said that she was in a bad mood. The imperial doctor asked her to rest these days. No one can disturb her."

    "Even I can''t go?" Luo qingluan stared at him.

    "This... This... Princess Chu, you have a large number, so don''t embarrass your slaves, will you?" Sun Dafu''s embarrassed face was tangled. He didn''t know what to say.

    "You..." just about to force and lure sun Dafu to say it, Luo qingluan suddenly changed his mind, waved his hand and said, "forget it, I know, that''s it. I''ll rest assured that my mother is all right. Go back and tell your majesty and mother that I''ll see her after she''s recovered for a while."

    If granted amnesty, sun Dafu repeatedly promised and left.

    Luo qingluan didn''t stop investigating this matter. If she didn''t know it at the beginning, it''s all right. But now that she knows it, how can she find out. Obviously, Su Yi is safe, but I don''t know what happened. Nangong Qing doesn''t let people see her. Is it because Nangong Waner abused her and hurt her face?

    Ke Luo qingluan thought, even if Nangong Waner kidnapped Su Yi, she wouldn''t be so bold and dare to lay a heavy hand on Su Yi. Otherwise, even if she is a princess, she can''t escape the punishment of Nangong Qing.

    Nalan went out again this morning. He said that he would go to the military headquarters and come back later. He told Luo qingluan to be careful and not to run around like yesterday. Luo qingluan sat and meditated for a while until Dai Yue came in with rock sugar and tremella soup, she didn''t react that she had been in a daze for a long time.

    "What do you think, miss?" Dai Yue put the bowl in front of her: "it''s cold recently. The kitchen made rock sugar Tremella. Miss, how does it taste?"

    Just a little thirsty, Luo qingluan didn''t say much, so she picked up a bowl and ate it spoonful by spoonful. Originally, she was still thinking about Su Yi, but after eating a bowl of tremella soup, Luo qingluan found that she was much calmer. Since Nangong Qing didn''t let anyone see Su Yi, it proved that there must be something. Otherwise, if Su Yi was uncomfortable, he knew his medical skills and should invite her.

    What happened?

    Luo qingluan thought and handed the bowl to Daiyue. When she heard the sound of Daiyue closing the door, she suddenly laughed. Why should she worry about this? As long as Su Yi comes back, Nangong Qing has sent someone to tell her, it proves that there is no problem on the surface. As for the deep thought, is there any other reason? I''m afraid Nangong Qing doesn''t even know something.

    Although Su Yi is gentle, she is also a person who hides her grievances in her heart. Maybe... She didn''t tell Nangong Qing what happened to her at all. Nangong Qing doesn''t know why, so she naturally doesn''t want to force her. Perhaps because of this, Su Yi said she didn''t want to see anyone. In fact, she may be the only person she didn''t want to see.

    Although these are Luo qingluan''s guesses, he also feels that there is some truth. If not, Luo qingluan can''t think of why Su Yi became like this.

    She went through the matter again. It started with the strange stones outside the sky. Then Su Yi listened to Yang''s words and went out of the palace to find her. At this time, Su Yi must have something to tell her, but she was kidnapped by Nangong Waner''s people.

    In the princess mansion, Su Yi is likely to be threatened by Nangong Waner and asked her to do something. Su Yi never promised. It was not until that night that Yang went to see Nangong Waner, promised and signed that Su Yi was released by Nangong Waner.

    The more Luo qingluan thought about it, the more she felt that Nangong Waner must have done something about it. As for her purpose, she was not sure whether it was aimed at Su Yi or herself.

    She didn''t go to the palace to see Su Yi, but Luo qingluan also sent someone to reply, so that Su Yi would tell her if she was uncomfortable, and sent some tranquility pills she had configured to calm her mind and sleep.

    Su Yi replied to the letter. There was nothing wrong with the excuse on the letter. She only thanked Luo qingluan for her kindness and said she was OK. But Luo qingluan vaguely felt something. Su Yi had something to hide from her.

    With a plan in mind, Luo qingluan asked Xu Wei to secretly monitor the movement of Nangong Waner, and then went to king Lin''s house.

    Since the matter of Su Yi has come to an end for the time being, Luo qingluan can''t know the exact answer. She focuses on forging magic soldiers again. Luo qingluan has been waiting for the exploding tianwai strange stone. When Nangong Yu has handled it, he should send someone to tell her the reason. Then combine with each other, maybe she can guess.

    Although Nalan night knew that there was a strange stone outside the sky, she seemed to be ignored by Su Yi''s disappearance and didn''t ask her what she was used for. Luo qingluan Le didn''t explain. She knew that he was going to fight in more than ten days. She wanted to try again to see if there was any hope.

    When he arrived at king Lin''s residence, Luo qingluan directly asked Nangong Yu, "how''s the strange stone outside the sky?"

    The place damaged by the explosion has been restored after several days of repair, and the injured craftsmen have also paid silver money to let them go back to cultivate and come back. However, Nangong Yu was dissatisfied with the explosion. He hasn''t found out who did it yet.

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s question, Nangong Yu glanced at her: "do you still care about this? You''re not afraid that Ziqing will worry if he knows? Yesterday he asked to find out what''s going on. I kept it from him." According to Nalan night''s tension with Luo qingluan, if he knew that the strange stones outside the sky exploded because they were mixed with sulfur and saltpeter, he would never be allowed to step into the forging workshop again.

    "Well, I thank you, isn''t it?" Luo qingluan was not conscious at all and winked at him: "of course you have to help me hide it, or let Nalan night know. I''m afraid you can''t run away."

    Being threatened by Luo qingluan, Nangong Yu was so big that he knew he wouldn''t help: "well, hide it. Anyway, what else can I do? I promise I won''t tell Ziqing. However, it''s said that the strange stone outside the sky was blown to pieces. CHEN Si has collected it all. It seems that he has made some new progress. You can ask."

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan''s eyes brightened and hurried to the forging workshop.

    From a distance, Luo qingluan heard the jingling sound, and the forging workshop that had been destroyed by the explosion was restored to a prosperous scene. The unfinished place is still under construction, and CHEN Si and Liu Mu are swinging a big hammer and beating an iron embryo hard.

    Seeing Luo qingluan coming, they were just about to put down what they were doing. Luo qingluan had seen something.

    Isn''t this iron embryo being forged the refined steel that has been refined before? Why are you forging now?

    "Princess Chu, you''re here!" CHEN Si was very excited. He said it again like a treasure offering. Luo qingluan knew why they continued to forge. It turned out that the tianwai strange stone was broken into countless small pieces after explosion, which was easier to melt.

    CHEN Si refined the molten iron melted from the tianwai strange stone again after cooling, and got a silver gray metal with a larger palm. He was going to tell Luo qingluan, but he didn''t see her for three days. He thought she was frightened.

    CHEN Si also knew the following procedure, so he added the silver gray metal to the previous refined steel and forged it again. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan came before he finished it.

    "Master Chen, how is this refined steel forged with the metal in the strange stone outside the sky?"

    CHEN Si was excited when he mentioned this: "Princess Chu, we didn''t even think that the molten iron melted from the strange stone could be perfectly mixed with refined steel. Maybe we can remove the residual impurities in it by forging for a while."

    "So you can use this alloy steel to forge weapons?" Luo qingluan was surprised.

 Chapter 476

    Even Chen siliu mu, who has been a blacksmith for more than 20 years, met such a strange forging embryo for the first time.

    Many years of experience made them feel that it would be unimaginable to make a long sword with this strange embryo in their hand. Whether it is sharpness, hardness, toughness, etc., it is definitely much better than the batch that the second Lord asked them to make before.

    If the previous batch of weapons can be called divine weapons, I''m afraid this long sword can be described as hard to find and invincible in the world. Just imagination excites them. They are eager to forge the only divine sword in the world.

    In that case, Luo qingluan certainly needs full support.

    She told Nangong Yu that in recent days, she asked CHEN Si and them to make full efforts to build this long sword. First, they should send the necessary supplies directly, and no one should disturb their progress. Seeing that Luo qingluan was serious, Nangong Yu couldn''t help being more curious. He wanted to see whether the final products could surpass his previous batch.

    CHEN Si said that it is expected that it will take at least three days for the final formation and opening of the front. Although Luo qingluan wants to see the birth of the divine soldier with her own eyes, she also knows that she must go back to the king''s house of Chu, otherwise Nalan night can''t find her when she comes back. Once she finds the king''s house of Lin, she''s afraid she''ll find the secret in advance.

    Leave the rest to Nangong Yu. Luo qingluan finally left king Lin''s house at dusk.

    As soon as he entered the door, Luo qingluan saw Nalan sitting in the hall at night. He didn''t know when he came back. Moreover, he was not like changing into light and loose clothes when he came home before, but still wearing a pair of robes, straight and new, with a jade buckle around his waist and a jade crown on his head, which seemed very formal, as if he was going out.

    "Qingluan, where have you been?"

    Nalan night asked casually, but Luo qingluan felt guilty: "why did you come back so early? Don''t you have to be late?"

    When Luo qingluan came to his side, Nalan night took her hand and hugged her in his arms. He lengthened his voice and said, "well, why, I''m not happy for my husband to come back early to accompany you?"

    "No, I''m just... It''s just an accident." Luo qingluan was afraid that he would ask more questions and quickly turned off the topic: "I''m a little hungry. Nalan night, can I have dinner?"

    Speaking of this, Nalan night gave her a light hug, With a smile, "I''m just waiting for you to come back and tell you about it. Your Majesty''s banquet tonight to entertain the soldiers is a practice for everyone. However, in order not to let others know about the military information, it''s easier to agree to take your family with you. As the husband and the commander-in-chief, he naturally wants to go, so he came back to you in advance. As a result, you''re not here..."

    Seeing that Nalan night was going to mention what she did today, Luo qingluan interrupted him with a look of great interest and said with a smile: "well, I''m hungry. Let''s go quickly and have dinner." With that, she also touched her stomach. She looked hungry and greedy. She couldn''t help looking at Nalan night.

    When Luo qingluan changed his clothes and came out, the carriage at the door of the king''s house of Chu was ready. They got on the car, and Yuan Xing drove in person towards the palace.

    If it''s usual, Luo qingluan doesn''t like to attend such a banquet. It''s formal and boring. Everyone here speaks high sounding words and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. It''s better not to go on such a false occasion. But today, Nalan night said that Nangong Qing did it in advance for the soldiers. It seems that Nalan night will really leave soon. She wants to seize any time and try to be with him.

    The banquet is held in the Qiyun hall, not the main hall. It is generally a banquet place for the emperors of the Western Chu state to reward the three armies. Choosing here, we can see Nangong Qing''s mind. He hopes to get lucky and everything goes well in the war.

    When Luo qingluan and Nalan arrived at night, the Qiyun hall was already bustling. From a distance, I saw that the lights were bright, just like the day. Countless palace maids crowded in at the door of the temple, holding trays full of good wine, melons and fruits. On the cloister, a string of palace lanterns swayed in the cool night wind, the sound of silk and bamboo, the sound of people, and full of joy.

    "King of Chu, Princess of Chu --" the eunuch at the door of the hall sang loudly. The Imperial Guard on duty at the door immediately bowed his head and saluted. The people who were originally socializing and talking turned back one after another. When they saw the visitor, they all stood up and said respectfully, "have you seen the king of Chu, Princess of Chu."

    Qi Shubi''s voice was loud and powerful. Luo qingluan felt shocked when she heard it. Although she had experienced such occasions many times, it was the first time she had the feeling of being worshipped and looked up. Looking around, all those who looked at them had reverence and excitement in their eyes. It was sincere trust and worship, without any falsehood.

    It seems that Nalan night has high prestige in the army!

    Luo qingluan was filled with emotion. Nalan night was not as cold as usual. With a warm smile on her face, she kept nodding and greeting the passing soldiers like a spring breeze. The front position of the main hall was empty, which was obviously reserved for Nalan night. He took Luo qingluan straight to sit down, and then arched his hands at the people: "the king is late. You are free. Don''t be so polite."

    Immediately there was a big and dark man laughing and saying, "where is the prince late? Your majesty hasn''t come yet. Your majesty is the latest."

    A soldier close to him immediately said, "speaking of morning and evening, I''m afraid your majesty will have to step back and give up to your king''s leader. You''re the first to come to every banquet. You''re eager to eat more, aren''t you? Is your sister-in-law hungry for your meal at home? Ha ha..."

    "Your mother-in-law is hungry!" The commander of Wang Chuan immediately glared and laughed. The middle-aged woman sitting next to him had a lucky face and a round face. She glared at him, but she looked helpless.

    Although she was not as good as the ladies Luo qingluan had seen at the previous banquet, she was even a little more angry, but she made Luo qingluan feel that their feelings were really good. This kind of non affectation, no taboo speech, and even dare to make fun of Nangong Qing in public. As expected, only these soldiers have the courage.

    Compared with Wen Chen and those high-ranking ladies, Luo qingluan immediately felt that the party tonight would be much easier. At least when she would seriously eat, no one said that she was born hungry and regardless of her manners.

    On the table in front of her, there were fresh fruits and cold dishes for drinking. Luo qingluan was not hypocritical. She was already hungry, so she picked up a piece of melon to eat. As a result, I took a small bite and saw the family members led by several generals'' wives opposite looking at each other. It seemed that they had already made an appointment, and then came towards her.

    "King of Chu, do you mind if we want to talk to Princess Chu?" A lady with a beaded hairpin and gorgeous clothes smiled at Nalan night. She looked very familiar. Look at her clothes, that is, the clothes of the five grade soldiers and their families, but she doesn''t feel ashamed at all. It''s natural even in the face of Nalan night.

    There were also three women nearby who spoke like they were very interested in Luo qingluan. Facing the family members of his soldiers, Nalan night really had a different attitude from those golden girls. He looked at her very kindly and said, "I heard from Guoshan that Mrs. Li has always wanted a son. Today, she came to find the princess of the king. Shouldn''t she want a son?"

    The noble woman didn''t shy away at all, and immediately nodded: "yes, yes, I''ve always heard that Princess Chu''s medical skills are superior, even the Empress Dowager''s..." speaking of this, a lady next to her touched her. Li Fu reacted and said, "anyway, my country mountain is going to fight, and there''s no man at home, so I''m afraid of being bullied..."

    "Princess Chu, we also want to see you..."

    Immediately, the three ladies nearby also talked about it. They all took a fancy to Luo qingluan''s medical skills. However, some said they couldn''t sleep at night and had many insomnia dreams. Some touched their face and asked Luo qingluan if she had a prescription for beauty. While talking, he stared back at his man without scruples, as if he had been despised, but he was unwilling to lose his youth, so he wanted to change it.

    I''ve never seen such a scene before. Obviously, she came to the banquet, but Luo qingluan didn''t expect others to be so curious and enthusiastic about her. And openly and unabashedly joked, just like a village woman, but with the title of general''s wife, he laughed and scolded.

    "Qingluan, this is the wife of Zhengyuan General Li Guoshan..." Nalan looked at Luo qingluan at night and introduced her with a smile. He was the one who wanted to have a son just now. When he said the identity of another woman, the remaining two couldn''t wait to say: "Princess Chu, my man is also a subordinate of the king of Chu, but he has a low official position and is just a commander. You must not know..."

    Although it was the first time to meet these people, Luo qingluan felt the enthusiasm of the people. She didn''t have so much fear and deception. She didn''t think much about what she wanted to say and said it directly. Such a temperament, said ugly, called no etiquette, did not know the occasion, but it seemed that she had no intention at all. Instead, she felt it easier to deal with such people.

    "Ladies, why are you in such a hurry? Tonight is a banquet for your Majesty''s soldiers. It''s better to eat well tonight and wait until tomorrow..."

    Before Luo qingluan finished his words, he heard the voice of the eunuch at the door of the hall again: "Your Majesty, your mother..."

    Hearing this, the noise in the hall disappeared in an instant. Everyone stood up and saluted one after another: "see your majesty and your mother."

    Nalan night and Luo qingluan also stood up, but Luo qingluan''s eyes fell on empress Su Yi.

    After so many days, she didn''t see Su Yi. Today, Su Yi accompanied Nangong Qing to the banquet. If she can, she wants to take the opportunity to ask Su Yi what happened.

    However, when Luo qingluan looked at Su Yi, the latter did not smile as usual. Instead, with a trace of alienation, she said goodbye to her eyes.

 Chapter 477

    Su Yi''s attitude suddenly made Luo qingluan feel something wrong.

    Even when the two first met, Su Yi wouldn''t be like this. Her eyes were so cold. Just at this short glance, Luo qingluan even felt that there seemed to be something unspeakable in her heart, just suppressed and undetected.

    "No gift." Nangong Qing was no different. He walked to the Dragon chair in front of the hall with a smile. He kept holding Su Yi''s hand and looked very careful. It seems that she said something to Su Yi. The latter smiled gently, which made Luo qingluan feel that she had returned to normal again.

    Because of Nangong Qing''s arrival, the banquet officially began. Nangong Qing and the people drank while talking, and Nalan night also said a word from time to time. Several generals'' wives who were surrounded by them had returned to their positions and toasted in turns. Then the palace ladies of the music supervisor danced. They talked and laughed while enjoying it. Instead of being reluctant to leave for the upcoming battle, they had a thousand more heroic spirits.

    But Luo qingluan didn''t think so much. On the surface, she focused on the food in front of her and occasionally said a few words with Nalan night. Nalan night knew that Luo qingluan was hungry. Seeing her eating with relish, he didn''t think much. He also brought her vegetables from time to time to let her eat more.

    But in fact, Luo qingluan is actually observing Su Yi through the gap between eating.

    Seeing Su Yi again tonight, her performance was so abnormal that de Luo qingluan didn''t think much. I''m afraid something must have happened in the two days and three nights when Su Yi disappeared. Moreover, Luo qingluan knows that Nangong Waner must have a share in this matter, but up to now, Xu Wei has not heard from her, and she is not sure whether Nangong Waner has done anything to Su Yi.

    "Nalan night, have you found something wrong with the queen?" Pulling the sleeves of lanaran night, Luo qingluan whispered.

    "What''s the matter?" Nalan night was making a toast to his deputy general. Smelling the speech, he turned his head and looked at her: "maybe the body hasn''t been well. Didn''t your majesty say that she wouldn''t let the queen see guests before?"

    In fact, as soon as Su Yi came in, he also found something wrong with her, but he didn''t care much. Nangong Qing should be the one who cares about Su Yi. He doesn''t have so much thought. Even if he finds something different, he won''t do much. Now he only thinks about the war against North Vietnam. The rest is whether Luo qingluan will be alone at home after he leaves. How can he have so much other time to worry about others.

    Luo qingluan nodded: "I know, but... I always think there''s something wrong with the queen."

    "Don''t think so much." Do not want Luo qingluan to worry about other people''s things, Nalan night comforted her: "if the queen is really something, your majesty will come to you to show her. Since there is no, it means that the problem is not big."

    While talking, Nalan night took another chopstick for her and put the fish in the bowl: "don''t you say you''re hungry, then eat more. Take care of yourself first and don''t worry about it, do you know?"

    Luo qingluan nodded. The banquet tonight was really good. She thought it was delicious, whether it was dishes or desserts. And the people around her were not so annoying. It was the most pleasant party she attended.

    It''s just... If Suyi wasn''t like that, maybe it would be better.

    Since she couldn''t guess, Luo qingluan didn''t think much. If it was really necessary, she would go directly to ask Su Yi.

    Just wanted to settle down and have a good taste of the delicious food, but I didn''t expect the voice of the eunuch outside the hall: "the long princess is coming..."

    What, Nangong Waner? Why is she here?

    Luo qingluan''s chopsticks stopped and turned to look at the door. Sure enough, Nangong Waner came in dressed up and smiling. From a distance, she heard her laughter, heroic and proud: "I heard that the Royal brother is holding a banquet tonight, and Waner is just bored tonight. Come and have a look. The Royal brother won''t blame Waner for coming uninvited?"

    Nangong Qing was stunned at first, and then smiled: "hahaha, how can the emperor blame you? You can''t be invited at ordinary times. Come and give the eldest princess a seat. Just press next to me."

    Everyone present had a fixed position, but there was not much space. But Nangong Qing ordered the maid in waiting to add a table to the position next to the empress. Nangong Waner didn''t feel wrong at all. She came forward and sat down, smiling at the people.

    At the moment Nangong Waner appeared, even Luo qingluan didn''t notice. Su Yi''s eyes shrank and she couldn''t help shivering. She quickly picked up her cup and took a sip of tea to hide it.

    After Nangong Waner sat down, the soldiers didn''t like the long princess, but they didn''t dare to show it because of her identity. Everyone just raised their glasses and toasted her, but few really came forward.

    "Why, the princess stopped singing and dancing when she came?" Nangong Wan''er looked at the suddenly quiet hall and said with a smile: "go on, the princess also wants to enjoy it."

    Nangong Qing didn''t think much, but said, "what song and dance does Wan''er like to watch?"

    Nangong Waner thought, as if she was really interested: "well, dance a Taiqing dance. I haven''t seen it for a long time."

    "Well, it''s a good dance. The queen usually likes it." Nangong Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of tenderness, and then the music sounded, and the maids danced again. Like the wind blowing willows, raise your hands and lift your feet. The bright wrists and ribbons fly, the eyes flow, and the steps are light. The audience cheers again and again, pushing cups and changing lamps.

    When Nangong Waner came uninvited, Luo qingluan felt something. She was afraid that something would happen again tonight.

    Just thinking about it, Nangong Waner came over with a wine glass in front of her.

    The seats added just now are not far from Nalan night and Luo qingluan. They are almost next to each other. Originally, Nangong Waner was the eldest princess and was given a seat by the emperor. Even if she came uninvited, the palace people would tie her with Luo qingluan according to her position.

    Only then did she feel a little more fragrance in the air. Luo qingluan heard Nangong Waner''s voice: "Princess Chu, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you recently?"

    It was like a normal greeting, but it was said from Nangong Waner''s mouth, but it made Luo qingluan feel something wrong. Nangong Waner and she didn''t deal with each other. Last time Nalan night hurt her in the street. How could she put down her grievances and take the initiative to talk to her?

    I''m afraid it has ulterior motives!

    "Don''t worry about Princess Lao. I''m fine." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Whether she or Nangong Waner, in addition to only a few people at tonight''s party, they are the most eye-catching. If she didn''t want to be thought more, she didn''t bother to pay attention to Nangong Waner.

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner was not angry at all, but also smiled at Luo qingluan, and then gathered in front of Nalan night. She stretched out her white arm, brushed her wide sleeves, exposed a jade bracelet on her wrist and said in a charming voice, "brother Nalan, you always have a unique vision. This jade bracelet was given to me by the emperor''s brother a while ago. Do you agree?"

    Not to mention that Nangong Waner was ignored by Nalan night. Now Nangong Waner came together in front of Luo qingluan. He frowned and paused before he said in a deep voice: "I never look at these women''s things."

    "Well... Brother Nalan said whether I look good in it?" Nangong Waner asked again. She looked up at Nalan night with a look of infatuation and worship in her eyes, just like a young girl staring at her beloved man.

    "..." Nalan night became impatient. He didn''t like to get close to the women next to him, let alone talk. If it weren''t for Nangong Waner''s identity, he would have to give Nangong some face in public. He was afraid that he would show his face on the spot.

    "Since the princess wants to watch the dance, she should have a good look." With that, Nalan simply ignored it.

    "But those palace maids have seen dancing many times. It''s rare for me to see brother Nalan once, and there''s something I want to tell you." Nangong Waner pouted and stared at this side regardless of countless eyes. She said in a coquettish way: "did brother Nalan forget that he hurt Waner in the street last time?"

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s eyes sweep over, she immediately handed over an apologetic look and whispered, "I want to tell brother Nalan that Wan''er won''t blame you. It was all my fault last time. Thank brother Nalan for his discipline. You are kind to Wan''er. The emperor''s brother will spoil Wan''er and spoil Wan''er."

    Don''t even mind Nalan night hurting her? Luo qingluan didn''t expect Nangong Waner to say these words. What happened to her tonight? Not only changed her temper, but also endured it so much. Originally, Luo qingluan was still a little upset. Nangong Waner came to talk to Nalan night, but she smiled instead.

    If Nangong Waner didn''t mean such a sudden change, Luo qingluan didn''t believe it.

    Angry? No, no, no, how could she be angry about such a thing? Since Nangong Waner is willing to be beaten, what does she care about? If she can correct her temper, she wants Nalan night to teach her a few more times.

    "The princess is not angry, so we can rest assured."

    Luo qingluan deliberately took Nalan night''s arm, Seriously: "Nalan night, did you hear that? Princess, thank you for your discipline. You were careless last time and hurt the princess. I''m afraid your majesty is still a little angry. Since the princess doesn''t mind, I think you can also tell your majesty to strictly discipline the princess. Otherwise, if you leave, no one will discipline the princess. Wouldn''t it be bad if the princess showed her temper in the street again?"

    Nalan didn''t speak at night. He only looked at Luo qingluan, and an imperceptible smile flashed in his eyes.

    He couldn''t see it, and the little woman began to deliberately.

    "Princess Chu, I''m really sorry. What happened last time was my fault. Forgive me for being young and not sensible. Don''t worry about it, will you?" Nangong Waner looked very sincere, and then said to Nalan night, "brother Nalan, I really know I''m wrong. Don''t you blame me? Today, I know that the emperor''s brother invited you and your generals to give a banquet. I specially wanted to apologize to you."

    Looking at Nangong Wan''s pathetic look, the acting is getting more and more, and Luoqing Luan is also somewhat impatient, not half polite. "Well, your highness, your sincerity has been received. We accept your apology. If you don''t have anything else, go back. You''ve been like this. People will see that we will misunderstand you when we see it."

    I thought Nangong Waner was going to keep pestering. After all, she didn''t let go of Nalan night before. Luo qingluan was also surprised. Nangong Waner bit her lip and looked at her. She seemed to want to say something, but she endured it again. She took a deep breath and squeezed out a smiling face: "well, brother Nalan and sister Luo, eat slowly. Wan''er won''t disturb you."

    Well, what happened to Nangong Waner tonight? She gave up so easily and was so talkative?

    Luo qingluan watched Nangong Waner return to her seat and couldn''t help thinking. But for a moment, Nangong Waner didn''t sit for long. After drinking three glasses of wine at a time, she stood up and walked towards Nangong Qing and Su Yi.

 Chapter 478

    When watching Nangong Waner walk towards her, Nangong Qing and Su Yi are in a very different mood.

    "Wan''er, what did you talk to the king of Chu and the princess of Chu just now? It''s good to see you talk?" Nangong Qing was smiling with her elder brother''s doting on her sister.

    Nangong Waner knows more about Nangong Waner''s obsession with Nalan night. He once told Nangong Waner privately to persuade her to give up so as not to hurt more. But Nangong Waner never listens and says he doesn''t understand. Nangong Qing can''t help taking this sister.

    On the one hand is his sister who grew up, on the other hand is his close friend, and now he is the most trusted subordinate. Nangong Qing actually has a headache than anyone.

    But looking at just now, Nangong Waner was surprised that for the first time she didn''t make trouble with Luo qingluan. Did his sister really understand, give up and see through after she was injured last time? If so, that would be great.

    "Yes, I just went to apologize to brother Naran."

    Nangong Waner seemed very naive and expressed her childishness like a flower girl incisively and vividly. She went to Su Yi and sat down. She was very close to her, looked at Nangong Qing and said, "I hope brother Nalan and sister Luo won''t be angry with me. I wasn''t sensible before, but I seem to understand a lot since I was injured last time."

    It was very comforting. Nangong Qing smiled and nodded: "if so, it would be great. Wan''er grew up and became more and more sensible, and the imperial brother was also happy."

    Leaning her head, Nangong Waner took Su Yi''s hand and said to her in a delicate voice: "sister Su, you see, brother Huang is laughing at me!"

    "Er... Your majesty doesn''t laugh at the princess. Your majesty is very pleased." Su Yi''s face was uncomfortable, and the smiles on her face were squeezed out.

    From the moment Nangong Waner sat down against her, she felt uncomfortable. She didn''t believe Nangong Waner would change so suddenly. She was like a different person. I can still remember what happened a few days ago. How can Su Yi forget? She just didn''t want Nangong Qing to worry because of Nangong Waner''s threat, so she had to do something against her heart.

    Knowing that Luo qingluan wanted to come into the palace to see her, Su Yi wanted to promise and explain what happened that day to her. But Su Yi didn''t dare. When she remembered that her privacy was still held by Nangong Waner, she would make an uproar if she didn''t pay attention. She couldn''t sleep well and couldn''t eat.

    Nangong Qing thought she was in a bad mood. The imperial doctor came for treatment. He also said that she was depressed and had to be relieved. But where can Su Yi do it? Facing Nangong Waner''s threat, she didn''t dare to say it at all. She could only hold it in her heart and feel panic.

    Su Yi didn''t want to come tonight, but Nangong Qing wanted her to be happy and talk to people more. Su Yi didn''t want Nangong Qing to worry, so she had to come. But she never thought that Nangong Waner had come, and she had changed herself. She couldn''t help but get angry in her heart.

    "Really, but Wan''er doesn''t seem very happy to see sister Su, does she... Don''t like Wan''er?" Nangong Waner looked puzzled and sad, but only Su Yi knew that Nangong Waner took her hand and just pinched her. She almost cried out in pain.

    His face suddenly looked a little ugly. At a glance, Nangong Qing couldn''t help saying with concern: "Suyi, what''s the matter with you?"

    "My concubine..."

    "Sister Su doesn''t like Wan''er, so she doesn''t want to sit with Wan''er." Nangong Waner''s eyes flashed a sharp edge of good intentions, but pretended to be very uncomfortable, and finally released Su Yi''s hand.

    Su Yi doesn''t dare to make her unhappy. If Nangong Waner says something ugly again, or threatens something, she will be ugly. Then she immediately said, "no, princess, I don''t like you. It''s just... I''m a little uncomfortable. It''s really not for you. Princess, don''t misunderstand."

    Hearing this, Nangong Qing immediately shook her hand with worry: "you''re not feeling well. What''s the matter? Do you want to go back and have a rest and send it to the imperial doctor?"

    "No, your majesty. I''ll just have a rest."

    Nangong Waner smiled and was happy again: "well, sister Su doesn''t feel bad talking to Waner." As she spoke, she whispered a few words to Su Yi''s ear, and then looked at her with a smile.

    Su Yi was shocked, but Nangong Waner didn''t seem to see it. She took her to ask East and West. Nangong Qing saw that they seemed to have a good conversation and had no doubt. When a soldier came to propose a toast, he didn''t pay attention to Su Yi.

    "Well, sister Su, do you promise?" Nangong Waner smiled at Su Yi.

    Su Yi just bit her lip and showed a look of panic on her face. Nangong Waner immediately lowered her voice and leaned close to her ear, as if she were whispering: "don''t look so sad, or someone will see you. I thought what the princess said frightened the queen."

    "My request is very simple. As long as you do it, I will naturally return it to you. How about it?"

    "..." Su Yi tried her best to control herself, but her heart was like a storm. Nangong Waner asked her to go... If she did, would Luo qingluan... But if she didn''t copy it, Nangong Waner was angry and really did something ugly?

    In the fierce battle in her heart, Su Yi couldn''t help looking at Luo qingluan secretly. Unexpectedly, the latter just looked at each other. Su Yi quickly stopped looking and didn''t dare to look again. Her clenched hands were pinched into a ball, and her nails had been deeply trapped in the meat.

    If only Luo qingluan hadn''t come tonight, she wouldn''t be threatened by Nangong Waner.

    She didn''t want to do such a thing, but she was threatened by Nangong Waner.

    Su Yi didn''t want to tell Nangong Qing about it, but... Even if Nangong Qing blamed Nangong Waner and even punished her, Nangong Waner is a princess after all. Will Nangong Qing punish her severely? After all, the fact has not happened and has not caused irreparable harm to her. The big deal is that Nangong Waner said she was confused and mischievous. Can Nangong Qing kill her?

    Smiling bitterly, Su Yi was cold and had no strength at all.

    "Why, sister Su doesn''t even agree to this little request, Wan''er?" Nangong Waner suddenly raised her voice.

    Nangong Qing turned around and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Wan''er? What do you want the queen to promise you? If the queen can''t do it, how can the imperial brother promise you?"

    "This is about our girls. The emperor is a man. You don''t understand." Nangong Waner said coyly.

    When Nangong Waner talked to Su Yi, Luo qingluan kept watching secretly

    Su Yi''s strange face and Nangong Waner''s are different, which makes her feel very strange. She could see that there was a problem between them, but she couldn''t hear what they were saying, so she couldn''t analyze it.

    Something must have happened between Nangong Waner and Su Yi, otherwise Su Yi wouldn''t have done this.

    Luo qingluan saw Su Yi''s embarrassment. She seemed to be hiding from Nangong Waner from beginning to end, but she didn''t dare to show it too obviously. It was clear that Nangong Waner had something to hold. However, Luo qingluan thought for a moment. She didn''t think that Nangong Waner would master Su Yi''s shady affairs. Su Yi was so cautious, gentle and kind. How could there be anything bad?

    Is Nangong Waner threatening her with the affairs of Weiyang Marquis?

    Just thinking, Luo qingluan glanced at the corner of her eyes, and Su Yi stood up. She looked at it, but unexpectedly, Su Yi ignored her from the beginning of the banquet. She nodded at her as if she had something to tell her.

    Immediately, Su Yi took a maid of honor and stepped down from the side, as if she were going out to get some air. Seeing Su Yi disappear at the banquet for a moment, Luo qingluan remembered her eyes just now. Is Su Yi going to let her go out and say something?

    Thinking of Su Yi''s recent changes and Nangong Waner''s abnormality tonight, Luo qingluan decided to have a private chat with Su Yi.

    "Nalan night, I''ll go out and come back in a minute."

    "What?" Nalan night took her hand and obviously didn''t want her to leave his side.

    "I went to see the empress. She seemed to have something to say to me. You don''t have to worry. It''s in the palace. There will be no accident. I''ll be right back." Luo qingluan patted Nalan night''s hand and soon left.

    For Luo qingluan and Su Yi''s half-way departure, the soldiers present hardly noticed.

    When Luo qingluan left the Qiyun hall and went to the courtyard outside, the full moon was in the sky and scattered a silver glow. The palace lanterns on the cloister are still bright, even at night.

    After staying in the hall for a long time, the air was full of wine and vegetables. At this moment, Luo qingluan suddenly felt relaxed and happy when the wind blew. However, she didn''t come out to breathe. She wanted to find Suyi. She looked around and saw a graceful figure standing on the qikong Bridge not far away.

    Luo qingluan recognized Su Yi at a glance and walked forward quickly.

    Standing at the head of the bridge, Su Yi stroked the stone lions with different shapes on the pier. The palace maid next to her carried a lantern and followed her carefully. As soon as Luo qingluan got on the bridge, Su Yi turned around.

    "Qingluan." The voice was low, and there was an unspeakable emotion.

    "Empress." Luo qingluan nodded at Su Yi.

    After glancing at the palace maid beside her, Su Yi said in a low voice, "step back. This palace has something to say to Princess Chu."

    "Yes, madam."

    The palace maid leaned over and walked away with the lantern. She stood beside the flower tree, but she didn''t dare to leave after all. It''s late at night. Although it''s in the palace, it''s hard to guarantee any accident. If there''s something wrong with the queen, she can''t afford it.

    When the palace maid left, Luo qingluan went to Su Yi, looked at her face and said, "your mother has something to say to me?"

    "Now it''s just the two of us. I''d better call my name." Su Yi glanced at Luo qingluan and walked forward slowly. She walked very slowly and got off the bridge step by step, as if she had a lot on her mind, but she couldn''t talk about it.

    "Qingluan, I want to tell you something, but... I don''t know how to say it."

    Beside her was the blooming nocturnal incense, and the air seemed to be stained with a layer of sweetness, but Su Yi''s voice was filled with a strong sense of helplessness. Luo qingluan was distressed to hear it.

    "Su Yi, what''s the matter with you? You''ve become different since you returned to the palace a few days ago. I don''t know if you''re ill or something else. I want to go to the palace to see you, but your majesty says you''re not feeling well and don''t want to see guests."

    Luo qingluan said seriously, "no matter what is difficult for you, it''s better to say it than to hold it in your heart. Maybe you think it can''t be solved. Can I help you solve it?"

    Yes, she really doesn''t know how to solve it, so she''s so embarrassed. Su Yi turned her head and looked at Luo qingluan. Where can she not feel her concern? But she can''t say, and she doesn''t dare to say, otherwise... She can''t afford the consequences.

    She asked Luo qingluan to come out. In fact, she was forced by Nangong Waner.

    She didn''t want to do it again, but she had to do it. Nangong Waner said that as long as she did it, she would return it to her and no longer threaten her. Although Su Yi doesn''t believe it, she can''t refuse. She just hopes that Luo qingluan will be fine. She is Princess Chu, not to mention Nalan night. Should she be fine?

    But when she thought about what would happen later, she would do it herself. Su Yi was very tangled.

    Luo qingluan was so kind to her, but she had to frame her because she was threatened by Nangong Waner... At the thought of this, Su Yi felt very guilty and even lowered her head. She was forced, she didn''t want to

    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t speak for a long time, but just walked forward, Luo qingluan felt that the matter was more and more serious.

    If something had not happened and Su Yigui was the queen, what could not be done? Even if she can''t, won''t Nangong Qing help her?

    Seeing that they had been out for a while, they walked farther and farther, and the maid in waiting behind them had been following far away for fear that something might happen. Luo qingluan finally said, "Suyi, I know what''s difficult for you. Tell me, is it related to the princess?"

    Unexpectedly, Su Yi was shocked as soon as she said this. She didn''t expect that she would guess the same.

    She suddenly turned her head and just wanted to say something, but she didn''t pay attention. She moved too fast. For a moment, her feet were unstable and fell straight back.

    "Be careful!"

    Luo qingluan''s heart jumped and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull her.

    "Ah -" Su Yi exclaimed, her hands dancing, but she couldn''t control her figure and fell straight back. Behind her is the calm lotus pond.

 Chapter 479

    With a crash, a large spray of water surged in the lotus pond. Su Yi''s panic cry for help was accompanied by a flutter and resounded through the night sky.

    Luo qingluan''s heart jumped. She didn''t think Su Yi would trip and fall into the pool. She finally reacted quickly. She opened her mouth and shouted, "come on, the queen has fallen into the water!"

    Looking at Su Yi''s reaction in the water, she kept floating and dancing with her hands. Originally, she was very close to the shore, but she only fluttered twice, but she was farther and farther away. Every time she raised her head, a lot of water poured into her mouth before she shouted the word "help". The rest was blocked by the raging water and disappeared between her lips and teeth.

    The violent tumbling made the night suddenly cold. Luo qingluan tried to reach forward and wanted to go to LA Suyi.

    "Help... Help me..."

    The look of panic was completely reflected in Su Yi''s face. Her temples had already been soaked with water and pressed close to her face before she shouted a few words, and she sank again. And more and more powerless, more and more remote from the shore, Luo qingluan almost shouted out in panic. She glanced around quickly and only heard the maid in waiting behind her shouting in panic, but no one came for a while and a half.

    No, I can''t wait any longer!

    Seeing Suyi like this, Luo qingluan should be too frightened to forget everything. Luo qingluan knows that a woman who can''t swim like Suyi can''t calm down once she falls into the water. She will only become more and more panic and afraid.

    "Su Yi, I''ll save you!" Luo qingluan saw Su Yi''s position, pushed hard under her feet and jumped into the water.

    In an instant, the cold water wrapped her body. It would be late autumn. Luo qingluan was suddenly shocked. But she ignored these and tried to swim to Su Yi. At this moment, Luo qingluan is really glad that she can swim. Once, she teased Luo Qingshuang, and at this moment, she can save Su Yi.

    But for a moment, Luo qingluan swam to Su Yi, but she didn''t immediately reach out to pull it.

    Luo qingluan still knows the way to save the drowning man. You must reach out from your back and under the diver''s ribs to avoid being dragged into the water by the panicked diver. Therefore, Luo qingluan swam twice and swam behind Su Yi. At this time, a panic scream came from the bank.

    "Princess Chu, please save the queen..."

    This is the maid in waiting with Su Yi. Although Luo qingluan didn''t have time to see it, she knew it by listening to her voice. Time was pressing, and Luo qingluan had no time to answer. She had time to comfort the palace maids on the shore. She was afraid that she would save Su Yi.

    "Empress, empress! Don''t scare apricots..."

    The Maiden''s voice was accompanied by Su Yi''s struggle and splash. Luo qingluan finally reached out to Su Yi. However, she felt a falling force in an instant and wanted to drag her into the water together. Luo qingluan knew that her physical strength was not very good. In addition, Su Yi had panicked and couldn''t control herself, and her struggling force was even heavier. If she didn''t hurry, I''m afraid she would have bad luck.

    Fortunately, she hugged Su Yi from behind. Otherwise, I''m afraid Su Yi has held her tightly now. Let alone swim ashore, I''m afraid I won''t be able to move. This is the instinct of people falling into the water to save their lives, which can''t be controlled at all.

    At this time, Luo qingluan''s excellent water nature came into play. After her panic just now, she quickly found a balance point. While hooking Su Yi''s body with her arm, she tried to swim towards the shore.

    But what she didn''t expect was that Su Yi suddenly struggled harder, like she was about to drown, and burst out her last survival instinct. Her strength suddenly doubled, which almost made Luo qingluan unable to hold her, and she sank into the water with herself.

    At ordinary times, I look at the lotus pool, which is not very deep, but it seems to have become a bottomless abyss, like a magic pool that devours everything in the night. Luo qingluan suddenly felt bad. At this time, Su Yi suddenly grabbed her with one hand. She felt her arm tight. Su Yi stuck it up like a weight, and they sank straight into the water.

    No, if you don''t break away from Suyi, I''m afraid she won''t save her and will be drowned. Luo qingluan doesn''t want to save Su Yi, but her rescue must be effective. She won''t let Su Yi die with her. She must save herself.

    Something flashed in her mind. At the critical moment, Luo qingluan didn''t want to think about it, so she raised her hand and cut Su Yi''s neck.

    Temporarily knock Su Yi out, so she won''t struggle, and it will be much easier for her to save.

    With a splash of water, Luo qingluan cut down with a knife. Su Yi was shocked, the surging water splashed everywhere, and then softened. Just relieved, Luo qingluan quickly dragged Su Yi to prevent her from sinking, but just then, the palace maid named xing''er on the bank cried out: "ah! Princess Chu, what are you doing? Save the empress, come on..."

    "Help, help..." the shrill cry for help came from afar, with strong fear.

    Luo qingluan didn''t have time to worry about others. She struggled in the water with Su Yi for so long that she spent more than half of her strength. If it wasn''t for the obsession in her heart, if it wasn''t for Su Yi who fell into the water... I''m afraid she wouldn''t bother to move.

    So tired and cold! But she totally ignored it and only dragged Su Yi, who was in a semi coma, to swim to the shore. It was so far away, but it seemed so far away. Luo qingluan was shivering all over with cold, but she was more and more relieved.

    As long as Su Yi doesn''t struggle, she is absolutely sure to save her.

    When Luo qingluan grabbed Su Yi and finally reached the shore, xing''er rushed to help. At this moment, the rescue talents came late.

    "Come on, my mother fell into the water. Save her!" Apricot cried as she shouted.

    Two strong mammies hurriedly pulled Su Yi up, and several palace maids carrying palace lanterns came together. They saw that Su Yi was unconscious, pale, wet, and almost scared.

    "Come on, pinch people." A mammy shouted, her hand pinched.

    "My mother is all wet. Don''t change her clothes quickly, or what if she catches a cold?"

    "Your Majesty, go and tell your majesty..."

    "Empress, don''t do anything. Apricot begged God to keep empress safe..."

    By the lotus pond, people were in a mess, and some palace maids wanted to come to Laluo qingluan. When they saw that the empress and Princess Chu fell into the pool, they caused such a big event. I was afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. Some palace maids and eunuchs who should have served close to them stood shivering. If something happened, your Majesty would be very angry, for fear that their heads would be hard to protect.

    The imperial doctor who heard the news was blocked outside and couldn''t squeeze in at all. He shouted anxiously, but no one heard what he said. Even if he heard it, he didn''t react. The queen fell into the water and was unconscious. If something really happened... I''m afraid everyone present will be unlucky.

    Luo qingluan was wet all over. As soon as she got ashore, she sneezed. However, she looked stable, and the maid in waiting was better. Seeing that Su Yi was in a mess, she not only delayed the rescue, but was afraid that she would not be able to panic. Her face sank and she said angrily: "get out of the way, what are you doing around? Hurry to force the water out of her belly, then take her to change clothes, and the imperial doctor will quickly prescribe medicine for her to drive away the cold..."

    With Luo qingluan''s words, all the people woke up. The two mammies quickly pressed out the water in Su Yi''s stomach. After a long time of busy work, they finally saved Su Yi to the warm Pavilion nearest to the lotus pond.

    When Nangong Qing and Nalan night heard the news, Luo qingluan had changed her clothes and dried her hair. But her face turned pale, because it was still cold in the water. She had been soaking in the water for so long just now, and her strength was almost used up. Even if she was in good health at ordinary times, she would feel weak all over.

    Nangong Qing rushed in with a blank face: "Suyi, Suyi..."

    Luo qingluan looked up and reluctantly answered, "inside, the imperial doctor is treating her..." before he finished, Nangong Qing rushed in.

    As soon as Nalan night came in, he was cold all over. At last, he saw Luo qingluan sitting on the soft couch, holding the heater in his hand, and surrounded by a fox fur. Only with an uneasy heart can he return to his place.

    "How did this happen?" Nalan night held Luo qingluan''s cold hand and sent it with an internal force.

    I just felt the warmth in the palm of my hand. It was like a hot current came over. Luo qingluan immediately felt much more comfortable. At the thought of what happened just now, she felt surprised herself. She leaned softly against Nalan night and said what happened just now.

    "Alas, I said I wouldn''t let you go. You have to go out. Fortunately, it''s all right, otherwise..." Nalan night held Luo qingluan tightly for fear that she would disappear. When he heard the news that Luo qingluan fell into the water just now, he was completely blinded. He rushed out at the banquet.

    Mingming went to dinner with her, but he didn''t take good care of her and fell into the water... It''s unimaginable to encounter such a thing.

    "The emperor''s brother... Where''s sister Su?" At this time, Nangong Waner also hurried to come. She glanced at Luo qingluan, but Luo qingluan was leaning on Nalan night''s shoulder. She didn''t have the spirit to care about her, and didn''t notice the cold and schadenfreude in Nangong Waner''s eyes.

    Soon, Nangong Waner went in and left Luo qingluan and Nalan night outside.

    "Are you better? Is it still cold?" Nalan said softly in the night, clearly touching Luo qingluan''s hand was warm, but he was still not at ease. He was also a little glad that the little woman could swim. When he saw her for the first time, she was also by the pool. If she was not so good at water, he was afraid that something would happen tonight.

    At the thought of this, Nalan night was worried: "qingluan, remember, no matter what happens in the future, don''t be so impulsive."

    "Where am I impulsive? Su Yi accidentally fell into the water. Can I not save her? I can''t swim. How can I watch her drown? Those palace people come too slowly. When they come, the cauliflower will be cold."

    Know what she said is this gift, but Nalan night is still in a bad mood: "forget it, I''ll take you back first."

    Luo qingluan wanted to see Su Yi, but Nalan didn''t let her at all. If Su Yi didn''t fall into the water for some reason, how could his woman be so cold? If she wasn''t smart and knew how to save her, she would be drowned by Su Yi.

    He never had any pity for other women, let alone care. Nalan''s face was heavy at night. He didn''t even say goodbye to Nangong Qing. He took Luo qingluan away directly.

 Chapter 480

    In the warm Pavilion, Su Yi hasn''t woken up yet.

    Although it is still autumn, the corner has lit a brazier, and the warm heat will make the room warm as spring. However, all the palace maids and eunuchs were pale and worried, and they didn''t dare to make a voice.

    The empress has fallen into the water. If something happens, your majesty will be angry. I''m afraid none of them can escape.

    At the thought of this, everyone prayed unanimously: God bless, my mother, don''t have an accident!

    The imperial doctor carefully stopped his hand and said respectfully to Nangong Qing: "Your Majesty, your mother is not in serious trouble for the time being..."

    Before he finished speaking, Nangong Qing interrupted anxiously, "how is the queen now? If there is any problem, you tell me all about it. You must hide a little. What medicine you need to recover the queen, no matter what medicine, as long as it works, I will do anything."

    Su Yi fell into the water and almost drowned. He was really flustered.

    A while ago, Su Yicai was kidnapped. Later, it was confirmed that it was a false alarm, but Nangong Qing can no longer afford it. He thought there would be no accident if he attended a banquet, so he let Su Yi go out to breathe. Moreover, he was in the palace and guarded tightly. He was relieved, but he didn''t expect that something would happen.

    Hearing Nangong Qing''s words, doctor Hu felt more and more nervous and couldn''t control his heart, Just then he said, "Your Majesty, the empress is really all right. Although she hasn''t woken up yet, she''ll be fine after a rest. The water in her belly has also vomited out. Although there are still some remnants, it''s nothing. I gave her a needle just now to remove the cold. She shouldn''t be cold. Just wait until she wakes up, drink a bowl of ginger soup and rest for a few days."

    "Really?" Nangong Qing''s tone showed disbelief.

    He was really worried. Su Yi was weak and fell into the water this time, but the imperial doctor said it was no big deal. He didn''t believe it. It''s not that he doesn''t want Su Yi to be good, but that his concern is chaotic. He always feels that he should eat more supplements to recuperate.

    After more or less understanding Nangong Qing''s intentions, doctor Hu immediately said, "don''t worry, your majesty. Weichen dares to guarantee his life. When the empress wakes up, Weichen will prescribe a prescription for calming the spirit and recuperation for the empress. He will have a rest and be cured in ten days."

    He said so firmly and guaranteed his life. Nangong Qing finally believed it.

    Since Su Yi''s life and health are all right, Nangong Qing focuses on another thing. As soon as he turned his head, Sen Leng''s eyes stared directly at xing''er: "haven''t you always taken care of the queen? How can the queen fall into the water? If Princess Chu happens to be there from time to time, if the queen is a little wrong, I will let you pay for her life."

    Nangong Qing, who was always kind and gentle, was so angry that it was almost unprecedented. A group of palace maids and eunuchs immediately knelt down in fear: "Your Majesty, spare your life!"

    "Say, what happened and why did the queen fall into the water?"

    "Maidservant... Maidservant..." facing the fierce look of Nangong Qing, the palace maid xing''er was scared out of her wits, and her words were incomplete.

    Nangong Waner looked at it and hurriedly advised: "brother emperor, don''t be so fierce, or you''ll quarrel with sister su. Now it''s important to find out how sister Su fell into the water. Whether it was a slip on the ground or someone''s Secret harm, and it''s the most important to find out."

    This is no less than a reminder. Nangong Qing was already in a bad mood. When she heard the speech, her face sank: "the queen is unconscious now. What happened at that time, you say!"

    "Your majesty!"

    Apricot was frightened and knocked his head: "at that time, the maidservant was with the empress, but later Princess Chu came. The empress said she had something to say to Princess Chu alone and let the maidservant leave. But the maidservant thought it was late and worried that the empress and Princess Chu needed maidservant service, so she stood in the distance and waited."

    After telling Su Yi what happened before she fell into the water, Nangong Qing didn''t hear anything wrong. She frowned and said, "since the queen is with Princess Chu, how can she suddenly fall into the water?"

    Speaking of this, Nangong Qing thought of asking Luo qingluan, "by the way, where''s the princess of Chu?"

    Another palace maid immediately said, "go back to your majesty. Just now the king of Chu left with the princess of Chu."

    It turned out that she had left. Nangong Qing was more or less guilty. He knew that Luo qingluan saved Su Yi. Fortunately, she was with Su Yi at that time. Luo qingluan is also water-based. Otherwise, when those slaves come, I''m afraid Su Yi would have

    At the thought of this, Nangong Qing was even more angry. Su Yi almost had an accident again. Is someone really plotting against her? If he doesn''t find out the real culprit behind the scenes, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.

    "Hum, it''s good that Princess Chu saved the queen. Otherwise, the queen would have died long ago if I counted on you!"

    Nangong Qing snorted coldly, and Nangong Waner quickly comforted him: "brother emperor, don''t be angry. Fortunately, sister Su is fine now. That''s lucky." Then she pointed to the apricot on her knees and said, "don''t tell me how the queen fell into the water? If you don''t serve well, the princess will directly kill you with a stick!

    Stick!

    Apricot was shocked when she heard this: "princess, spare your life, your majesty, maidservant... The maidservant was far away at that time. I really didn''t see how the queen fell into the water!"

    "You don''t know?" Nangong Waner stared: "let you serve the empress. You don''t even know how the empress fell into the water. What''s the use of a slave like you? Drag it down and kill it alive!"

    "Princess, spare your life!"

    Apricot was scared out of her wits. She begged for mercy and kowtowed desperately. At the critical moment, she suddenly remembered something: "although I didn''t see how my mother fell into the water, I guess it must be related to Princess Chu, because... I saw with my own eyes that Princess Chu jumped down and saved her mother, but she stunned her..."

    "What?" Nangong Wan''er listened to her eyes and pointed to xing''er and shouted, "what do you say, say it again!"

    "Your Majesty, Princess Hui, the slave and maid saw it with their own eyes on the shore. The empress struggled in the water, but Princess Chu suddenly knocked her out. What the slave and maid said was the truth. If there was anything untrue, the slave and maid would be willing to die."

    Now, even Nangong Qing can''t believe it.

    Luo qingluan knocked Su Yi unconscious, or was she in a dangerous place like lotus pond? Why did she do that?

    If Luo qingluan is still there, Nangong Qing will definitely go out on the spot and ask her why she did this and why she stunned Su Yi. But now Luo qingluan has been taken away by Nalan night. Even if you want to ask, I''m afraid you have to wait for dawn.

    "Impossible... Impossible. How could Princess Chu stun the queen?" Nangong Qing couldn''t figure it out at all, but xing''er vowed and promised with his own life. He didn''t think it was false.

    "Princess Chu stunned sister Su?" Nangong Wan''er also looked incredulous. She glanced at Nangong Qing and whispered, "is there a mistake?" Suddenly, she pointed to xing''er and said angrily, "dare you lie? Wronging Princess Chu and cheating your majesty is a capital crime!"

    Apricot''s head knocked on the ground: "princess, I''ve guaranteed my life and I''m not lying. I saw it with my own eyes. Although it''s night, the moonlight shines very clearly. I''m absolutely right."

    "How dare you confront Princess Chu?" Nangong Waner said coldly.

    "This... The maidservant will." After a pause, xing''er said it very clearly.

    Hearing this, Nangong Waner had a flash of joy in her eyes. When she turned to look at Nangong Qing, she was already angry: "brother emperor, since Xinger dared to confront Princess Chu, what she should say is true. It seems that sister Su is unconscious, Princess Chu fainted."

    Suddenly thinking of something, Nangong Waner walked quickly to the bed, opened Su Yi''s quilt, checked it, and immediately said, "brother emperor, come and see."

    Nangong Qing''s heart sank. She walked over and saw that Nangong Waner had opened Su Yi''s inner clothes and exposed her snow-white neck. There was a red mark on Suyi''s neck.

    "This..." Nangong Qing stepped back. Although he could see clearly, he still couldn''t believe it.

    It''s just the fact that the red mark on Su Yi''s neck is so clear and obvious. It''s definitely not that she fell into the water and scratched on the stone wall. He still knows the difference between the two marks. It''s clear that the mark was caused by gravity.

    Combined with what Xinger said just now, Nangong Qing has already believed 80%.

    Su Yi was really knocked out by Luo qingluan.

    In that case, then... Su Yi fell into the water. I''m afraid it has something to do with Luo qingluan.

    One heart sank, and Nangong Qing felt that his whole head was about to explode. Something happened to Su Yi suddenly, and all kinds of evidence showed that Luo qingluan was the one who attacked her. What''s the matter? Moreover, he couldn''t figure out why Luo qingluan did this to Su Yi.

    Aren''t they always good friends?

    Observing Nangong Qing''s expression all the time, Nangong Waner felt that all this happened too smoothly.

    Tonight she got the news that the emperor''s brother was going to entertain all the soldiers. She didn''t intend to come. This kind of banquet was really boring for her. But I didn''t expect Luo qingluan to come, and Su Yi was there. If she didn''t come to join the fun, wouldn''t she be ashamed of this rare opportunity?

    Nangong Waner pretended to know her mistake and apologized to Luo qingluan. She just didn''t want personnel to think she had something to do with it. When she threatened Su Yi, Nangong Qing was the only one around her. She was intentional. As long as she kept her voice down and didn''t let Nangong Qing hear her, everyone would only think she was chatting with Su Yi. They wouldn''t guess that she was actually threatening Su Yi.

    Taking out her killer mace, Su Yi really had no choice but to lead Luo qingluan out.

    Nangong Waner has been waiting for news from the palace people. She knows that Su Yi will have a way. Luo qingluan believed her so much that as long as Su Yi took a bite back, it was Luo qingluan who pushed her into the water. Nangong Qing must be convinced.

    However, Nangong Waner still didn''t expect the plan to be so successful. Unexpectedly, there was a palace maid to testify at that time.

    It''s perfect!

    However, Nangong Waner has seen Luo qingluan''s cunning. She is afraid that even if this happens, she can get rid of it. In addition, Nalan night helped her. Even if Nangong Qing believed it, he would not really punish Luo qingluan.

    Therefore, Nangong Waner''s plan is still long, and she plans to implement it step by step.

    This time, Luo qingluan she wants to straighten can''t turn over again!

    "The emperor''s brother..." she turned to look at Nangong Qing with an iron face and pretended to care: "what should I do now? Even I didn''t think it would be princess Chu. I thought she was really good with sister su. Unexpectedly... Princess Chu was so cruel that she wanted to kill sister Su. What happened between them."

    She sighed again: "it seems that she can''t know until sister Su wakes up."

    Yes, Nangong Qing won''t believe it until Su Yi wakes up and listens to her.

    Even if there is a palace maid''s testimony that Luo qingluan stunned Su Yi, and the red seal on Su Yi''s neck proves it, Nangong Qing still doesn''t believe that Luo qingluan will harm Su Yi.

    Having known Luo qingluan for so long, Nangong Qing already knows Luo qingluan''s character very well. She is frank and jealous of evil. If anyone offends her, she will deal with each other impolitely, no matter who that person is. However, Su Yi didn''t mean any harm to her. They have a good relationship since they met. In addition, Luo qingluan has never been a cruel person. Even if she really knocked out Su Yi tonight, there must be a reason.

    With his understanding of Luo qingluan, he believed her.

    After taking a deep breath, Nangong Qing finally made a decision: "when the queen wakes up, I''ll ask her myself."

 Chapter 481

    Before long, Su Yi woke up.

    A cry of whining came from the bed, which melted people''s hearts like soft glutinous boneless. Nangong Qingteng stood up and rushed over. She saw Su Yi''s eyelids tremble a few times, and then slowly opened them.

    The hanging heart finally came down. Nangong Qing had a feeling of crying with joy. He gently held Su Yi''s warm hand and said softly, "here I am, ah Yi, are you better?"

    "Your Majesty..." her red lips opened slightly. Su Yi opened her eyes and saw Nangong Qing. It can be imagined that he had been with her all the time. She was so moved that she forgot all her pain.

    The ginger soup has been cooked for a long time. Xing''er hurriedly brought a bowl and was about to feed Su Yi. Nangong Qing has received it: "come on, this is ginger soup. You won''t get sick if you go to cold." He touched Su Yi''s forehead again. Although it was a little hot, he didn''t have a fever yet. He just spoon by spoon fed the ginger soup to Su Yi''s mouth.

    Although he was eager to know what happened, Nangong Qing was still patient. After Su Yi finished drinking, he carefully wiped the corners of her lips, and then carefully let her lie down.

    "It''s all right. I''ve been here all the time. Ah Yi, you have a good rest."

    Seeing that Su Yi was so weak that she didn''t even have the strength to speak, Nangong Qing was soft hearted again. Anyway, Su Yi is fine. She''s in danger. Let her have a rest and ask again.

    Nangong Waner, who was waiting for her, was a little worried. She stayed here waiting for Su Yi to wake up. She wanted Nangong Qing to know that everything was done by Luo qingluan when Su Yi personally "testified". If you don''t ask quickly, wouldn''t her plans be in vain in case of any changes?

    Suddenly, with a concerned look on her face, Nangong Waner also gathered in front of Su Yi: "sister Su, you finally wake up. Wan''er is so worried."

    Suddenly, seeing Nangong Waner was there, Su Yi''s eyes shrank and suddenly remembered the previous things. A breath choked in her throat. She was full of fear and disgust. Coupled with her weakness, she coughed violently: "cough, cough..."

    Nangong Qing was surprised when he didn''t know where he was: "ah Yi, what''s the matter with you?" He hurried to help Su Yi with her breath. His palm kept rowing on her back from top to bottom. At this moment, he finally felt powerless. Although he was an emperor, he could not alleviate the pain for his beloved. In fact, he was no different from ordinary people.

    Nangong Qing wanted to replace him with his own body. As long as Su Yi can alleviate her pain, he is willing to do anything.

    Fortunately, Su Yi coughed for a while and finally stopped. Nangong Waner was afraid that Su Yi would be ill and give it to her. She had long hid far away. At this moment, she came over again. She covered her mouth and nose and looked carefully: "sister Su, are you all right? Do you want... I''m calling the imperial doctor to have a look?"

    Damn it, if the emperor''s brother wasn''t here, would she be so polite to Su Yi? Almost spit on her. It''s disgusting.

    Seeing Nangong Waner is uncomfortable, but Suyi can''t say. She can only hide in Nangong Qing''s arms, so she doesn''t have to see her.

    "Brother of the emperor, since sister Su is awake, ask quickly." For fear that Nangong Qing cares about Su Yi again and won''t investigate the matter for the time being, Nangong Waner immediately said with concern: "sister Su, do you remember falling into the water before? Who pushed you into the lotus pond?"

    Su Yi''s heart jumped. As soon as she woke up, she saw Nangong Waner. Where didn''t she know her intention to stay?

    I''m afraid Nangong Waner wants her to frame Luo qingluan in front of Nangong Qing, but how can she do such a thing against her heart? She cheated Luo qingluan out of the hall and pretended to have something to say. In fact, it was to frame her. Although Su Yi had made the first step due to the threat, she had to personally commit Luo qingluan''s "crime" next. Su Yi really couldn''t do it.

    I''ve made a mistake once. Do I have to make a mistake a second time?

    Looking at Su Yi biting her lower lip, Nangong Waner winked at her and said, "sister Su, the maid Xinger around you has personally confirmed that Princess Chu pretended to save sister Su, but she stunned you in the water. It''s clear that she wants to drown you. If someone isn''t present, I''m afraid sister Su, you really..."

    "Brother emperor, look at sister su. I''m afraid she''s scared."

    Holding Su Yi''s catkin, Nangong Qing finally asked, "ah Yi, although I don''t want to believe that Princess Chu will harm you, it''s important, so I have to be careful. Tell me, did Princess Chu push you into the water?"

    "Your Majesty, i..." Su Yi tangled.

    Luo qingluan didn''t push her into the water at all. She deliberately pretended not to stand firm and fell into the lotus pool.

    In fact, when she talked to Luo qingluan, she was observing the terrain and delaying time all the way. When she finally came near the lotus pool, she really didn''t want to be threatened by Nangong Waner, but she didn''t want to harm Luo qingluan. Under the psychological pressure of this double contradiction, she pretended, was careless, and was in a trance, so she fell into the lotus pool.

    Sure enough, Su Yi didn''t struggle twice. She saw Luo qingluan jump down with her.

    At that moment, although she had been struggling in the water, she wished she could really drown herself. However, when Luo qingluan jumped down to save her, Su Yi was really touched.

    On such a cold day, Luo qingluan jumped into the cold water to save her. Can she easily erase such friendship? She has accepted Luo qingluan''s help many times. This time, she is still a life-saving grace. If she can frame Luo qingluan ungratefully, does she still deserve to live in this world?

    "Your Majesty, don''t ask any more. It was my own carelessness... That fell down." Suyi coughed a few times and said weakly.

    Before Nangong Qing could speak, Nangong Waner''s face changed and shouted, "sister Su, how could you fall down accidentally? You don''t have to be afraid. The emperor''s brother will decide for you. No matter who hurt you, the emperor''s brother will cut off her head and avenge you!"

    Beheading? No, no, no, Su Yi is even more reluctant.

    As for fright, Su Yi couldn''t tell whether Nangong Waner''s words were intimidation or comfort. She shook her head again and again: "no, it didn''t hurt me, I don''t know... I don''t know anything, I didn''t push me, really..."

    "How did the mark on sister Su''s neck come from?"

    Seeing Su Yi becoming more and more uncooperative and even trying to clear Luo qingluan of her "suspicion", Nangong Waner became anxious.

    Isn''t this damn woman afraid? I changed my mouth at the critical time!

    If she had known, she should have threatened Su Yi with the life of Su Yi''s mother, Mrs. su. See if Su Yi is obedient and dare to talk nonsense. However, at this meeting, in front of Nangong Qing, Nangong Waner was no matter how angry she was, she didn''t dare to show any.

    As if angry and sad, Nangong Waner stood on the bed, She said painstakingly: "sister Su, even xing''er has personally confirmed it. Why do you want to help Luo qingluan hide it? You won''t be afraid of the king of Chu? Don''t worry, sister su. The king of Chu is powerful, but he is a minister after all. The emperor''s brother supports you. If Luo qingluan really wants to harm you, you can say it. Don''t be afraid."

    This is also Nangong Qing''s question.

    Since he put all his heart on Su Yi, he regarded Su Yi as a person to accompany her all his life. What three palaces and six courtyards, countless concubines... Nangong Qing never thought about it. He just wants to have a good life with Su Yi, have children and make the country peaceful and the people safe.

    If someone wants to hurt Suyi, it is absolutely unforgivable. Besides, Su Yi is the queen. If someone wants to harm her, there will definitely be a big conspiracy. If it is not found out, I''m afraid he will fall into crisis, which is absolutely not allowed.

    However, Nangong Qing doesn''t want Luo qingluan to be the key to Su Yi.

    Luo qingluan is the first woman he really likes. Even if he has put it down now, he still regards Luo qingluan as a good friend. And Nalan night. He is not only his confidant and friend, but also the God of war of Western Chu. He is also Luo qingluan''s husband. Nangong Qing doesn''t want to see problems in their friendship.

    Especially at this critical time.

    If it hadn''t been for the time when Su Yi fell into the water and only Luo qingluan was nearby, he wouldn''t have doubted at all.

    Restraining his emotions, Nangong Qing clenched Su Yi''s hand and said in a deep voice, "ah Yi, you don''t have to be afraid. Tell me, who pushed you into the water?"

    Nangong Waner was afraid that Su Yi would help Luo qingluan speak again. She immediately looked at Su Yi and said meaningfully, "sister Su, please think about who... Pushed you into the water? If you say it, you don''t have to worry about anything."

    Don''t worry about someone hurting her or being threatened again.

    This was Nangong Waner''s hint, and Su Yi understood it all at once.

    However, instead of being reassured, she felt even more frightened.

    In front of Nangong Qing, Nangong Waner is pressing on her step by step. If they are the only two in another place, will Nangong Waner do something more terrible?

    At the thought of this, Su Yi had a splitting headache and couldn''t help exclaiming: "no, no, I don''t know anything... Don''t ask me, my head hurts..."

    Great pressure hit, she couldn''t control it and fainted again.

    "Suyi, Suyi!" Nangong Qing''s startled eyes narrowed and hurriedly hugged Su Yi, but she was weak and couldn''t wake up. Nangong Qing shouted in panic: "too doctor, too doctor! Don''t go and call too doctor!"

    He shouldn''t have asked. Su Yi fainted again.

    Nangong Qing blamed herself deeply.

    A moment later, Dr. Hu came and felt Su Yi''s pulse. He said he was too frightened under the stimulation and needed to rest. Moreover, the empress thought too much before. She just got better. If something like this happens again, I''m afraid she will fall ill.

    Now, even Nangong Waner didn''t dare to ask.

    "Take good care of the queen. If there is any mistake, everyone will raise their heads to see you!" Mercilessly threw down a word, and the people in the warm Pavilion were terrified. Your majesty is angry. The consequences are serious!

    Things were far beyond Nangong Waner''s expectation. Unexpectedly, Su Yi fainted without saying anything. Now, even if she wants to ask Su Yi anything again, I''m afraid it''s impossible.

    The next day, Nangong Qing didn''t go to the court directly. The ministers only vaguely knew that the queen had a sudden disease. His Majesty was in a difficult mood and didn''t think much. Nalan night is a rare leisure. He simply spent a day with Luo qingluan at home.

    On the third day, Luo qingluan wanted to ask about Su Yi. She happened to have something to find her Nangong Yu.

    "I also heard that the emperor''s sister-in-law is ill. The emperor''s brother is very worried. It''s better for Princess Chu to go and see the emperor''s sister-in-law. She will cure the disease." Nangong Yu was very sure of Luo qingluan''s medical skills.

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect Su Yi to be so ill, but she didn''t think much about it. After all, there are not many women who pay attention to conditioning like her. Most of the golden girls in the capital are delicate and fragile. Su Yi has a gentle personality. Although she usually looks nothing, she is frightened when she falls into the water in this weather, and her illness is normal.

    Nodding, Luo qingluan also wanted to go into the palace to show Su Yi. On the one hand, she also had some doubts.

    Since Su Yi is so ill, Nangong Qing doesn''t know her ability. Why didn''t she send someone to call her earlier?

 Chapter 482

    Since it was to see Suyi, Nalan night didn''t stop it.

    I had a rest day yesterday. I have to go to the military headquarters today. I''m going to fight soon. There are still some things that haven''t been handled well. He must solve them as soon as possible.

    When Nalan left at night, Luo qingluan was ready to go into the palace with Nangong Yu. One was to visit Su Yi and the other was to see a doctor for her.

    On the way, Nangong Yu rode on his horse and said a word in the small sedan near Luo qingluan, which almost made her jump up excitedly: "the sword you made is about to be ready."

    The voice sounded faint, just like talking casually. Ke Luo qingluan turned his head and saw Nangong Yuqiang''s self repressed excitement. The green veins on his neck were bulging. I was afraid he wanted to say it as soon as he entered the door, but Nalan night couldn''t know because of Luo qingluan''s orders. Until now, he didn''t speak.

    "Seriously? What does it mean to be ready? Is it good or not? What about the sword? Is it much better than the previous batch of weapons?" Luo qingluan wanted to rush to king Lin''s house to have a look.

    Nangong Yu looked at her with a smile and joked: "look at you, I know if I come, I''m afraid I can''t hide it from Ziqing. It''s not finished yet. The two masters are opening the front of the sword and estimate how it should be better tomorrow."

    It''s not good yet. Luo qingluan finally calmed down. She was so happy. Since Nangong Yu said so, it was obviously really good. He didn''t compare it. When the sword hasn''t opened the front, he said such words. I think it will be far more than she imagined after the real forging success tomorrow.

    The mood is divided into two parts, one is worried about Su Yi''s illness, the other is happy about the magic sword that is about to succeed. But now is not the time to be happy. Luo qingluan has already thought about it. Even if the sword is not ready, she will go to king Lin''s house after she goes to see Su Yi.

    Unexpectedly, seeing Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan said his intention, but he looked embarrassed.

    The warm pavilion has been restored to its former order, and the weather has gradually turned cool. Although it is not winter yet, a brazier has been placed in the corner. As soon as Nangong Qing left the court, he heard that Princess Chu and the second prince came. He came directly without changing the Dragon Robe.

    The dense heat curled. Nangong Qing sat on the Songhe Yannian arhat chair at the top. He looked a little strange: "I didn''t expect Princess Chu to come to see the queen. This... The Queen''s illness is not heavy. The imperial doctor has prescribed a prescription and drank the medicine. I don''t think I have to bother Princess Chu."

    I never heard Nangong Qing say such strange words. Not only Luo qingluan, but also Nangong Yu was surprised: "brother Huang, what''s the matter with you? Princess Chu made a special trip to the palace to show the emperor''s sister-in-law. Why are you polite? I heard that the emperor''s sister-in-law was ill and couldn''t get up in bed. Yesterday, the emperor''s brother was anxious and didn''t go to court. How can I say it''s not serious?"

    "It''s really not necessary. The doctor said, just rest for a few days..."

    Before Nangong Qing finished his words, Luo qingluan felt something wrong: "why is your majesty strange today? The queen is ill. I want to show her that your majesty doesn''t know my medical skills. Why is he not happy, but refuses?"

    "Isn''t it......" Luo qingluan said, "Your Majesty doesn''t want the empress to recover early? Or do you have any dissatisfaction with me and don''t believe me?"

    Nangong Qing''s attitude is too strange, and it''s related to Su Yi''s condition. It''s really strange that she slipped and fell into the water that night. She had to say something ugly to force out his truth.

    Sure enough, as soon as Luo qingluan said this, Nangong Qing hurriedly said, "Princess Chu, don''t say that. I don''t believe you......" he did believe Luo qingluan, but... After listening to Nangong Waner''s words and the testimony of palace maid xing''er, he inevitably had some doubts in his heart. It''s one thing not to accept, but the fact is in front of us. Nangong Qing can''t believe it.

    Especially Su Yi''s attitude

    "Then why didn''t your majesty let me show the queen?" Luo qingluan looked at him directly and wanted to detect something from Nangong Qing''s eyes.

    "This..."

    It was very embarrassing. Looking at Nangong Yu''s puzzled appearance, Luo qingluan questioned, Nangong Qing finally said. He sighed with a heavy tone: "it''s not that I didn''t let you see the queen. In fact, I wanted you to enter the palace yesterday, but ah Yi... She didn''t agree."

    What, is Su Yi unwilling?

    Suddenly, she remembered that on the way to the banquet that night, Su Yi wanted to stop talking and called herself out. Luo qingluan really thought she had something to say, but after walking with Su Yi for a long time, she still didn''t speak. But her face and expression were not very good. For a moment, Luo qingluan didn''t want to force her more, but she didn''t expect that Su Yi accidentally fell into the lotus pond.

    Now, Su Yi doesn''t want her to see a doctor. What''s her heart knot or scruples?

    For a moment, Luo qingluan felt more and more problematic.

    Nangong Yu frowned, looked at Luo qingluan and Nangong Qing: "isn''t it that Huang''s sister-in-law is worried about? In fact, Princess Chu''s medical skills are absolutely guaranteed, but Huang''s sister-in-law refused. I wonder if Huang''s sister-in-law isn''t worried about her condition, but what''s the reason why she doesn''t want to see Princess Chu? Brother, have you thought about that?"

    I not only thought about it, but also felt that it was so.

    Nangong Qing also thought about this question. Why did Su Yi change her temper so much as soon as she woke up?

    In the past, Su Yi was gentle and gentle, but she was not like this. She wanted to talk and stop when she saw him, and she looked worried. He also asked and told him what to say, but Su Yi didn''t say anything. She just shook her head and said nothing.

    Nangong Qing couldn''t help it. He even wondered if Su Yi was jealous. He thought he liked Luo qingluan before. He was so uncomfortable that he didn''t want to see Luo qingluan. But... Su Yi was not like this before. Why did she suddenly change? What the hell happened?

    The more you think about it, the more confused you feel. Originally, Nangong Qing was worried about Su Yi. Since she came back a few days after she disappeared last time, she only said that she had gone to the princess''s house for a temporary stay. Although this is against the ancestral system, how can Nangong Qing be willing to blame Su Yi? As long as she comes back safely, I can''t bear to blame her.

    But it hasn''t been a few days yet. Su Yi fell into the water again. When she woke up, Su Yi''s temperament changed greatly. Nangong Qing didn''t say it, but he could see it and felt it more. When he said he wanted Luo qingluan to come into the palace to see her doctor and asked her what happened that night, he could still remember Su Yi''s panic.

    "In fact, I also feel that there is something wrong with the queen these days. She looks worried."

    After thinking, Nangong Qing finally made up his mind. He nodded and said, "if Princess Chu is not in trouble, please go to see the queen and relieve her."

    This is the purpose of Luo qingluan''s entering the palace. Naturally, he will not refuse.

    Nangong Qing doesn''t go. He wants Luo qingluan and Su Yi to stay alone, hoping that Luo qingluan can find out the reason.

    In the tassel palace, there was a depressing atmosphere. The palace maids and eunuchs who came and went bowed their heads, looked at each other, and then shook their heads and sighed. When Luo qingluan came, he saw such a scene. He couldn''t help but be more dignified.

    "Where''s the queen?" Luo qingluan stopped a maid who had just come out and asked.

    Seeing that it was Luo qingluan, the maid of honor immediately saluted with a worried face: "see Princess Chu, the empress just woke up, but her spirit is still not very good..."

    As soon as Su Yi woke up, Luo qingluan didn''t care to hear the maid finish, so she walked inside.

    "Princess Chu, the empress said there was no guest..."

    The maid of honor wanted to stop Luo qingluan, but the latter brushed her away directly. The maid of honor didn''t dare to stop her too much. She stood in place, her face wrinkled.

    "Su Yi..." quickly walked into the hall, and Luo qingluan directly entered the bedroom.

    The heating still mixed with a cold air. Usually looking at the spacious bedroom, it would feel cold and terrible. In the huge hall, there are several bronze palace lanterns with cranes holding feathers in the corner. The bright white marble ground is no longer cool in summer. On the big bed in the middle, the curtain is light and half hidden. A beautiful woman with black hair and shawl is half leaning on the soft pillow. Her eyes are blurred. I don''t know what she is thinking.

    Hearing the familiar cry, her eyes moved and looked blankly at the door of the hall.

    "Su Yi, are you awake?" Seeing her haggard appearance, Luo qingluan was distressed and worried. She quickly walked over and squatted in front of her: "I heard you were ill, I''ll see you."

    "Qingluan..." the dazed eyes gradually had a focus. Su Yi looked at the hand held by Luo qingluan and saw her face a little bit. Her lips trembled. Su Yi''s eyes flashed and she wanted to cry. Just when Luo qingluan thought she was going to say something, Su Yi suddenly changed her face and pushed her away.

    "What are you doing here? Go!" The calm and melancholy face changed in an instant, and her eyes widened. Su Yi screamed, "go, I don''t want to see you. Why do you want to come! Go, go!"

    "Su Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Luo qingluan was suddenly pushed away, but fortunately Su Yi didn''t have much strength. She just stumbled and soon stabilized her body.

    Su Yi''s reaction was too strange. Luo qingluan didn''t know her for the first day. Just now she clearly recognized her, but the former moment and the latter moment changed too fast, just like Su Yi saw or thought of something terrible.

    "You go... You go... Go!" Su Yi''s face twitched violently, like shouting with all her strength. She was like crazy. She was calm just now, and she was going crazy in the twinkling of an eye, which made people feel strange and terrible.

    Holding her head, it seemed that her head hurt again. Su Yi shouted and grabbed the things on her bed and threw them over. Luo qingluan was dazed and shocked. She didn''t expect Su Yi to do this.

    No, the more it is, the more she can''t go.

    Suyi must have a problem. If she leaves, I''m afraid it will be more serious.

    The cry soon attracted the palace maids outside. Seeing Su Yi like this, the palace maids wanted to rush up to appease her. But Su Yi didn''t care. She didn''t even know her close maid. She kept shouting and dancing with her hands.

    The palace maids were scared and cried, "what''s the matter with you, madam? Don''t scare the slaves!"

    Luo qingluan stepped forward quickly. Su Yi was even more excited when she saw her approaching. Luo qingluan frowned, brushed her hand without saying a word, and pointed Su Yi''s acupoints with a silver needle. The latter fell down powerlessly as soon as he was soft and his eyes closed.

    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" The maid in waiting thought what had happened to Su Yi and jumped at her in fright.

    Luo qingluan touched Su Yi''s pulse and said, "the empress is fine. I just let her calm down for a while. Go and ask your majesty to come down and say I have something to discuss with him."

 Chapter 483

    On hearing that Su Yi was so excited and crazy, Nangong Qing came in a hurry.

    Luo qingluan is taking care of Su Yi by the bed. Nangong Qing is relieved to see that Su Yi has closed her eyes and gone to sleep. She says with concern, "how''s it going?"

    After talking about the situation just now, Luo qingluan frowned and said, "I took the pulse for the empress. Although she was a little cold, she was not serious. She looked like this because she was restless, frightened and worried. Therefore, I wanted to ask your majesty about the situation after the empress woke up and what happened in these two days."

    Although Luo qingluan also thought that Su Yi might be frightened because she fell into the water and never recovered, she became sensitive and easily frightened. But when she saw Su Yi just now, the latter''s reaction was a little wrong. And what Su Yi said

    In such a stimulating situation, Su Yi shouted what she was most concerned about, but she said, "don''t come, you shouldn''t come." although she was too frightened, it seemed that there were other meanings hidden in the careful analysis of these words.

    If Su Yi really didn''t want to meet people, why did a surprise flash in her eyes when she first met her?

    Then she seemed to think of something and suddenly lost control and shouted. But what she called was "shouldn''t have come" and "you go quickly". In this way, it clearly means to let Luo qingluan leave here and don''t appear.

    Why did Su Yi say that? Is there anything terrible in the tassel palace that will be bad for her? Otherwise, why did Su Yi let her go?

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s words, Nangong Qing frowned deeply and kept silent for a while before opening his mouth: "in fact, it was the night ah Yi woke up. I wanted to ask Qing Luan to come into the palace and help her see it. But ah Yi refused. She said... I don''t want to see you."

    what?

    Luo qingluan''s eyebrows jumped. How could this happen.

    "I asked ah Yi why, but she didn''t say. She just begged me not to let you come." Nangong Qing continued, but her eyes were on the floor and had no focus. "I can''t help it. Ah Yi was so weak and insisted on not letting you come. Originally, I wondered if there was any misunderstanding between you and qingluan, but when I looked at ah Yi''s eyes, I didn''t hate you every time I mentioned you. Alas... I don''t understand."

    Suddenly something flashed in her mind. Luo qingluan recalled Su Yi''s look at her at the party. It seems to contain deep meaning and stop talking, but when she is alone with her, she still doesn''t say, as if she is afraid of something.

    She looked more and more serious. Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Qing seriously: "I''m afraid there''s something in the Queen''s heart, and it''s still a very serious thing, otherwise she can''t be like this. Su Yi is gentle and kind-hearted, and has never had any intention, but maybe it''s just like this. The more she doesn''t dare to say what happened, she can only bear it by herself."

    From the beginning, I knew that Suyi''s character was not suitable to be a queen.

    A queen should be exquisite, good at dancing, observe words and colors and balance interests. But Su Yi, in addition to her love for Nangong Qing, depends on her temperament. Once Nangong Qing has more harem, let alone Suyi is the queen, I''m afraid she will be crazy by other women.

    Luo qingluan has long tasted this taste. Once in the general''s house, only her eldest sister and side wife Wang xueru calculated her all day, excluded her and framed her... Fortunately, she had the ability and means to punish them. If Su Yi had been replaced, I''m afraid she would have been killed.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking again.

    At first, she was bullied because she had no power and was not favored by her father, but Su Yi was the queen and Nangong Qing took care of her. What was the reason for her to bear this kind of thing alone? If it''s because of falling into the water, Luo qingluan absolutely doesn''t believe it. Everything Su Yi shows is not just because of falling into the water.

    Nangong Qing was also worried and said in a deep voice, "maybe it''s true. That day ah Yi told me that she wouldn''t let you diagnose her. After all, ah Yi used to envy your medical skills and often mentioned it in front of me. But this time..."

    "Then it is more necessary to investigate in detail!"

    Nangong Qing''s concern is chaotic. He directly said to investigate the palace people around the queen. He even said that he would not hesitate to torture if he could find out the truth. But Luo qingluan denied that if only torture could be found out, Su Yi would not be like this.

    After all, she was born in the Marquis of Weiyang. Several palace maids and eunuchs didn''t make Su Yi afraid. I think it should be a bigger thing. Maybe it''s related to life and death, reputation, and even the safety of the Marquis of Weiyang. Otherwise, it''s related to Nangong Qing that makes Su Yi so nervous.

    "I think your majesty should send someone to look at her secretly. Maybe you will find something." Luo qingluan finally said.

    It''s the only way. Nangong Qing''s concern is chaotic. He once believed Luo qingluan. He sighed: "well, I''ll send someone to closely protect ah Yi. Alas... What''s the matter with this? I can only investigate slowly and enlighten ah Yi."

    "That''s right."

    As if she remembered something, Nangong Qing suddenly said, "I think Wan''er seems to care about ah Yi. Do you want Wan''er to accompany her more?"

    "Long princess?" Luo qingluan was a little surprised.

    "Yes, although Wan''er used to be tricky and indulgent, I think she has changed a lot after the last time." Nangong Qing nodded as she said, "at the party that day, Wan''er also took ah Yi and said a lot. They look very close. They are the same age. Wan''er is just free. I think it''s really good for her to accompany ah Yi."

    Nangong Qing has never thought about his sister. Even though Nangong Waner was so wrong with Luo qingluan before, Nangong Waner is still his beloved sister in Nangong Qing''s heart. Even though she has done many bad things, a word "still young" can erase all her ignorance and all her evil deeds.

    Knowing what he was talking about, Nangong Qing wouldn''t put it in his heart. Luo qingluan didn''t want to persuade him. He just said, "whoever it is, your majesty should first pay attention to ensuring that the empress calms down and recuperates, and try not to disturb her. Before you find the reason, don''t let the princess stay with her for too long, so as not to affect her rest."

    After telling Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan looked at Su Yi again before leaving.

    After leaving the palace with Nangong Yu, Luo qingluan''s original good mood has disappeared.

    "How?" Nangong Yu looked at her.

    "Not very good." I can''t say more in detail. After all, Su Yi is a woman in the harem. Nangong Yu is no longer concerned. After all, men and women are different. Luo qingluan can only talk about it briefly.

    "You don''t have to worry too much. After all, it''s the queen. If you can''t even help your brother, you have nothing to blame yourself." Nangong Yu comforted her and said, "I think the emperor''s sister-in-law is a heart disease, which can''t be cured by your medical skills. If you want to be open, maybe the emperor''s sister-in-law will figure it out in two days, and you''ll be fine."

    I hope so, Luo qingluan nodded.

    Anyway, Nangong Qing has sent someone to look at Su Yi. If Nangong Waner is really involved in this matter, she will show her feet sooner or later. If it weren''t for her, no one else could hide for a lifetime.

    Princess mansion.

    "Your Majesty did not doubt the princess?" Wei Chi Lianqing smiled and said, "it seems that the princess''s plan has succeeded."

    Nangong Waner sat on the velvet embroidered backrest, holding a cup of warm tea in her hand and smiling proudly: "isn''t it? This time, the princess is very careful and calculates Su Yi''s temperament. As long as she threatens with her famous festival and Weiyang Hou house, she has to listen to the words of the palace."

    "Didn''t your majesty ask the princess to accompany the empress more? If she often saw the princess, would she be scared... Silly?" Weichi Lianqing looked ill intentioned. He wished he could take it seriously.

    Since the last time the Empress Dowager said she would expand her Majesty''s harem, she has moved her mind again. Although she can''t start from the crown princess, let alone be the queen, as long as Su Yi dies, she will get her Majesty''s heart sooner or later.

    Therefore, although Nangong Waner''s plan is aimed at Luo qingluan, on the other hand, she also helps her clean up Su Yi. Even though Wei Chi Lianqing is more humble, she doesn''t care. As long as she can achieve her goal, she will become a queen in the future, and everything will be worth it.

    "But..."

    In order to show her loyalty, she resolutely stood by Nangong Waner, Yuchi Lianqing said tentatively, "why hasn''t the princess started yet? It''s just happened a few days. It''s the time when your majesty is worried. In addition, the palace maid named xing''er testified that as long as the princess forces the queen to testify against Luo qingluan, she can''t get rid of the crime even if she fights with lotus. If the queen proves it herself, won''t your majesty believe it?"

    After seeing Yuchi Lianqing, Nangong Waner chuckled and a smug look flashed in her eyes: "Lianqing, you don''t understand. Our palace has been fooled by Luo qingluan before and knows her mind is cunning, so we must not take it lightly this time. Even if the princess let Su Yi say, the emperor''s brother believes it, what''s the matter? Do you think he will severely punish Luo qingluan?"

    "Ha ha... This time, the Palace won''t be in a hurry. We must wait for a great opportunity, hit it and get rid of Luo qingluan completely." Speaking of this, Nangong Waner has gnashed her teeth and filled her eyes with hate: "she hurt me so and robbed brother Nalan. I will never let her go in my life."

    "But... Will you have long dreams?" Wei Chi Lianqing seemed worried.

    In fact, she can''t wait for Nangong Waner to intimidate Suyi earlier. It''s best to turn Suyi and Luo qingluan into enemies. She knows Luo qingluan''s ability. If she is wronged by Su Yi, will she let Su Yi go? Absolutely not. They''ll only fight to the death. Then it''s time for her to make a profit.

    "What are you afraid of? The palace has already calculated. Now even if you do it, Luo qingluan will be fine. Don''t forget, she has brother Nalan around her. Brother Nalan is so protective. Will you absolutely not protect Luo qingluan?"

    Nangong Waner said coldly, "so, we have to wait until brother Nalan goes to war and slowly clean up Luo qingluan. When she is in the capital, once she annoys the emperor''s brother, can she hide from our calculations? Hum... Then we will have a good look at how arrogant Luo qingluan can be."

    Yuchi Lianqing said, "yes, the princess is really powerful." On her low face, where Nangong Waner couldn''t see, she smiled with deep meaning.

 Chapter 484

    Although Su Yi''s problem has not been solved, Luo qingluan can only put it aside since there is no answer right away.

    No matter what happens, Su Yi must cheer herself up if she wants to solve it. Otherwise, no matter how intentional others are, Nangong Qing has sent someone to take care of her. She can''t keep her mind there until there is no more news.

    Thinking of what Nangong Yu said yesterday, Luo qingluan was in a good mood again. After breakfast, she took Xu Lian directly to king Lin''s house. If she can successfully forge the sword today, Luo qingluan will let Xu Lian try it. After all, she can''t do martial arts. She can''t try the effect of the sword to any extent. It''s more convenient to take Xu Lian with her.

    Along the way, Xu Lian was a little excited.

    She has practiced martial arts for many years and has seen the long sword that Nalan night wears. Although it is much sharper than ordinary ones, it is much worse than what Luo qingluan said about blowing hair and breaking hair. Martial arts practitioners, both men and women, will be interested in this kind of magic weapon. After all, with a sword in hand, their combat effectiveness can soar a lot directly.

    "Princess, is it really a peerless sword?" Xu Lian''s eyes seemed to glow.

    "I''m not sure if it''s a peerless sword, but I still have a third hope. After all, the material has reached the standard I asked for. It''s far more than an ordinary embryo. As long as the two craftsmen can successfully make the long sword open, it must be there."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s indifferent appearance, Xu Lian looked forward to it more and more. Moreover, this sword was designed and forged by the princess. If you succeed in the first handle, don''t you still have a chance to succeed in the second handle? If she could ask the princess to make her a peerless sword, she would wake up in a dream.

    Soon we arrived at Lord Lin''s house. The porter had been waiting for us. When Luo qingluan came, he immediately opened the house door and smiled politely: "Princess Chu is coming. Please come inside. The prince is waiting for you in the forging workshop."

    He went directly to the forging workshop. Luo qingluan has come to this place recently and can almost walk with his eyes closed.

    Before she got there, she heard the familiar tinkling sound from a distance, but it was different from usual. He couldn''t help but feel hot. Luo qingluan stepped up and walked over.

    The fire was blazing. Even if it was hidden between the flowers and trees, Luo qingluan could see a hot scene in the distance. A tall and tall man stood on the open space of the forging workshop with his back to his back, and next to him was a furnace. The fire was burning. CHEN Si and Liu Mu held a huge hammer and kept beating.

    The sound was as crisp as a dragon''s chant. Without beating once, it had a concussion echo. It was clear that the surrounding environment was extremely open, but there was still a continuous echo, as if the sound came from the sword embryo they were forging.

    CHEN Si and Liu Mu were naked and wet at this time, but they seemed to be unaware of the arrival of Luo qingluan. They only had the formed long sword in their eyes and focused on it.

    With each hammer, strong sparks burst out between the sword body and the hammer, even in the light of fire. Mars splashed everywhere, just like fireworks. Seeing Nangong Yu''s face red and excited.

    Xu Lian was shocked by everything behind her back. It was the first time she saw the casting with her own eyes, and it was such an amazing and magical scene. She was so surprised that she didn''t even say anything. She just looked at it directly and forgot to salute Nangong Yu.

    Ding

    Ding Ding

    Every knock seemed to hit everyone''s heart. The continuous aftersound with a magical charm attracted the attention of everyone present. If Nangong Yu hadn''t just noticed, he strictly ordered everyone not to walk around, let alone get close to here. I''m afraid the forging workshop has been surrounded.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes fell on the sword embryo being beaten.

    According to her layman''s eyes, this sword embryo is almost no different from a normal sword. It is two fingers wide and three feet long. The body of the sword is burned red. There is a faint sense of transparency in the silver white, and there are some obscure patterns. This is not deliberately carved. After all, it is such a hard embryo, let alone carving. I''m afraid it''s not easy to create traces on it.

    Every time CHEN Si and Liu Mu knock, Luo qingluan can''t see any effect, but she knows that both of them are master figures found by Nangong Yu from the Ministry of work. As long as they haven''t stopped, it proves that the sword hasn''t been completed.

    Compared with ordinary people, the perennial experience is not what can be seen with the naked eye, but more by feeling. That is the resonance and connection between the forger and the works forged by himself.

    As time went by, craftsmen kept adding charcoal fire near the stove to maintain fire power.

    Finally, after an hour, they finally stopped. Nangong Yu thought it was over for a while. Just before he came forward, he heard a dull voice: "don''t come over."

    Chen Siyi looked at Nangong Yu solemnly. At this moment, he didn''t have any humble and respectful look on his face, but he still had a sense of awe and dignity. Nangong Yu involuntarily stopped, and then listened to Chen Si''s voice: "push away, no one can get close."

    I''m afraid this is the most critical time. Even Luo qingluan couldn''t have the mind to explore. He hurriedly pulled Nangong Yu back a few steps. Just stopped, pulled back a few steps, and knew that the heat of the fire was not obvious. It was almost four or five feet away from CHEN Si and them.

    "Well, when did you come?" Nangong Yu seemed to notice Luo qingluan at this time.

    "Watch it for a long time." Luo qingluan gave him a white look, and sure enough, she was in God. She didn''t even know she was coming. But she didn''t mind. Looking not far away, CHEN Si had walked towards a big wooden bucket with a long sword in his pliers. Without thinking of talking more, she immediately said, "look, I''m afraid it''s better."

    The bucket contained icy water and even floating ice floating on the water. The lower the temperature of water, the better the effect of quenching the sword embryo. Under the alternation of heat and cold, there are wonderful changes in the interior of the sword body. Even CHEN Si can''t tell clearly, but he knows that every step can''t be wrong.

    A silver sword embryo with dark red color was faintly presented. As soon as it entered the water, a large amount of white smoke came out and made a sound. The water vapor was dense and rising. It was like a thick fog. Even the figures of CHEN Si and Liu Mu were blocked and could not be seen clearly.

    There was nothing but a Zizi sound.

    The movement in the white fog was vaguely visible. CHEN Si and Liu Mu didn''t say a word, but they seemed to be doing something. After waiting for a long time, the white smoke gradually dispersed, and then there was a roaring dragon chant, which seemed to ring through the hearts of everyone.

    "Lord!"

    A surprised voice sounded. CHEN Si came out with a long sword: "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life!" With trembling hands, he presented a long sword and respectfully handed it to Nangong Yu.

    Suddenly surprised, Nangong Yu still hasn''t recovered. He was ready to fail, or at least there should be results tomorrow... Unexpectedly, he succeeded!

    "Princess Chu..." Nangong Yu was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He turned and looked at Luo qingluan. He didn''t even know what to say.

    Luo qingluan was not polite. She had been waiting for this day for a long time. She directly grabbed the long sword in CHEN Si''s hand and suddenly felt heavy. She couldn''t wait to look at the long sword in her hand. She saw the long sword after cooling and quenching. The body of the sword was as white as snow, which could be seen by light. The body of the sword was covered with dark lines like frost flowers, which added a bit of mystery to the long sword.

    He immediately wanted to try the effect of the long sword. Luo qingluan looked around, but he didn''t know what to try. Knowing that Chen Si said "fortunately not to fail", that was success. Even if it was not comparable to the previous batch of armaments tested by Nangong Yu, it should at least be similar. Keluo qingluan was reluctant to cut down casually.

    "Princess, come down and try." Xu Lian on one side can''t wait.

    Nodding, Luo qingluan handed over the long sword and said with a smile, "OK, Xu Lian, come."

    Once started, Xu Lian''s expression was different.

    With the flash of the sword light, Xu Lian has soared into the air and jumped out like a flying swallow. Originally, she had the best lightness skills. Now she seemed like heaven and man. She jumped into the air leisurely. CHEN Si and Liu Mu looked silly.

    A dazzling sword light was reflected by the sun, just like the sun. Xu Lian had fallen. As soon as she cut the long sword in her hand, the sound of dragon singing suddenly rose. On a banyan tree five feet away from her, a branch as thick as her arm immediately fell off.

    The falling leaves are flying like a carpet.

    "Good sword!" Nangong Yu looked at it with a great praise, and there seemed to be light in his pupils.

    Although his martial arts are not as good as Nangong Qing and Nalan night, he was also taught by the forbidden army in the palace since childhood. Xu Lian is really good at martial arts, but her sword cuts such thick branches across the air. If her Kung Fu has not reached the sword Qi, it is that the sword itself is extremely sharp. This is the only way to achieve such an effect.

    Brush

    Xu Lian seems not to have a good time. After landing, she has splashed the water of the sword dance. She looks beautiful, and her moves are continuous with a slight sound of dragon chanting. Even Luo qingluan can''t help but be absorbed.

    A sword pointed sideways, and Xu Lian whistled softly. She saw her sword on a column in the market and immediately rowed past.

    "Princess, this sword is......" Xu Lian stopped and looked at the sword in her hand. Her face was full of incredible excitement.

    When Luo qingluan walked over, Xu Lian not only cut off a branch in the air, but also cut off the stone pillar with a sword. This pillar is as thick as a washbasin. Just now she saw clearly that Xu Lian''s sword was indeed cut on the pillar, but it never came out through the pillar. Now, there is a thin crack on the whole column. It is conceivable that this column will be cut off.

    After looking at the sword body, it was still silvery white and shiny, even not stained with dust. Luo qingluan''s happy eyes lit up.

    So sharp and tough, it''s definitely much better than the previous batch of armaments!

    At this time, Nangong Yu also came over. Luo qingluan handed over the sword: "Nangong Yu, it''s really good. Have a look."

    After taking the long sword, Nangong Yu couldn''t put it down: "really... Really! Mingming''s forging steps and methods are similar. Why... Why is the effect so bad? Is it because of the addition of tianwai strange stones..."

    In Luo qingluan''s view, this is really the reason.

    Time is tight. She doesn''t have more time to slowly hand over the new method to Chen Si and his colleagues for experiment. She can only hope on the material. Although there were some accidents on the way, it was lucky to succeed in the end.

    She turned to look at CHEN Si and Liu Mu and said seriously, "two masters, you two should take the first credit for the success of this divine sword."

    "I don''t deserve it. It''s all the function of the princess''s strange stone outside the sky. Where can we contribute?" CHEN Si and Liu Mu are very modest, but their expression is also full of pride.

    I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could forge such a divine sword by myself. Such a peerless divine soldier would never be unknown. I thought that in the future, this long sword from their hands would play an amazing role, invincible and invincible. That was their greatest glory.

    Xu Lian also blushed with excitement: "princess, if the prince sees this sword, he will be very happy."

    Yes, this is Luo qingluan''s original intention. If it wasn''t for Nalan night, for his safety and greater role in the front line, she wouldn''t bother to build such a long sword. Such a peerless magic weapon can only play its full role in the hands of people with excellent martial arts such as Nalan night.

    At the thought of this, Luo qingluan couldn''t help it.

    She wants to go back quickly and show the sword to Nalan night. Just give him the divine sword, and let him have a suitable name!

 Chapter 485

    Back in King Chu''s mansion, as expected, Nalan night was not there.

    The joy on her face could not be contained. Even Dai Yue saw that Luo qingluan had a happy event: "Miss, do you have anything happy when you smile like this?"

    "Of course." Luo qingluan smiled, but she didn''t even say to Daiyue, "by the way, Daiyue, you go and ask the kitchen to prepare more dishes. I''ll celebrate with the Lord tonight."

    Daiyue nodded, but her smiling eyebrows bent, came over and looked at her: "Miss, it''s rare to celebrate with the Lord. Should it be... Miss, are you happy?"

    "Don''t guess if there''s nothing." Luo qingluan pretended to be angry. The little girl guessed wildly. She pushed Dai Yue out: "go, watch it for me personally, and make them cook another dish. Remember not to forget the one loved by the Lord..."

    "Yes, safflower ginseng chicken soup. I remember it very well." Dai Yue walked away with a smile.

    At noon, Nalan night hasn''t come back. If it was normal, Luo qingluan wouldn''t care too much. Anyway, Nalan night recently went out early and returned late. She was busy, but today, she had a feeling of looking forward to it and wanted to go directly to him.

    "This Nalan night, don''t come back!"

    There is a good thing in her heart, but she can''t help but want to share it with him. Luo qingluan can only hold it in her heart. Several people who left king Lin''s house knew that she had ordered Xu Lian not to reveal it. This is the top secret weapon she gave Nalan night. I hope he can play the greatest role in the battlefield.

    One afternoon, Luo qingluan was idle and Yuan Xing, who was sent to inquire about the news, came back. Nalan night was still busy at the military headquarters, and asked him to bring back a message that he might come back later today. Let Luo qingluan eat first and don''t be hungry.

    "Princess, the prince is so busy. I remember telling you to eat. I really care about you." Yuan Xing said with a smile.

    "I don''t know to come back early, really." Luo qingluan was disappointed, but she couldn''t help it. She waved to Yuan Xing.

    Hiding the sword under the pillow in the bedroom, Luo qingluan carefully closed the door, still excited. I''m afraid she''ll be so nervous when Nalan night doesn''t know. At the thought of Nalan''s seeing this sword, she couldn''t help being proud. He must be very satisfied, right?

    In order to pass the afternoon, Luo qingluan simply went to the kitchen in person.

    The servant who was preparing the stew suddenly became nervous when he saw Luo qingluan coming. Luo qingluan looked around. The table was filled with all kinds of fresh vegetables, fruits that had just arrived in the morning, fish, shrimp and crab. There were more than ten chickens in the chicken house outside the kitchen. She simply prepared dinner for Nalan night herself.

    "Princess, you can''t..."

    The servant who wanted to stop was brushed away by Luo qingluan: "it''s all right. I haven''t done it for a long time. You help me. I''ll cook some dishes for Nalan night myself."

    Since the princess has such leisure, she doesn''t dislike the dirty kitchen, and the servant has nothing to say. All kinds of vegetables are washed and cut quickly. There are sliced meat, shredded meat and mud in everything. Osmanthus cake and crystal dumplings are steaming in the steamer. The aroma in the pot on the stove is rolling, and the taste of chicken soup is fragrant through the air.

    In the afternoon, Luo qingluan finally prepared five dishes, two soups and two cold dishes for dinner. Counting the time, he asked his servants to bring them to the flower hall and wait for Nalan night to come back.

    An hour passed, and the dishes were cold, but Nalan night had not come back. Daiyue couldn''t bear it: "Miss, it seems that the Lord is delayed again today. Why don''t I go and heat the dishes up, and you have some first?"

    The taste of waiting for others is the worst. Keluo qingluan doesn''t want to eat alone. She prepared so many things to share with Nalan night, and then after eating and drinking, she gave him a big surprise. If she eats first, then Nalan will come back later. She will not only eat the leftovers, but also eat alone. Won''t she live up to her hard work of preparing all afternoon?

    "It''s all right. I should be back soon." Luo qingluan asks Dai Yue to heat the dishes and sends someone to wait in front. If the Lord comes back, tell her quickly.

    Perhaps the more you think about something, the less it will come true. Until it''s dark, Nalan night hasn''t come back.

    "This Nalan night, what''s the matter? I''m too busy to stay at home?" Luo qingluan''s joy turned into disappointment and finally said, "forget it, don''t wait, Daiyue, we two eat."

    She warmed up the food again, but Dai Yue was embarrassed to enjoy the delicious food made by Luo qingluan himself. She couldn''t bear Luo qingluan''s insistence. She only drank a bowl of soup and served Luo qingluan to eat quickly: "Miss, I''ve been waiting so long. I want to eat more. The Prince may eat outside and come back. Didn''t he let you eat first?"

    In the dark, Luo qingluan looked out of the window and ate delicious food.

    I knew I wouldn''t cook. It wasted so much of her mind. Nalan night, an asshole, is usually busy. If he doesn''t come back so late today, will she surprise him.

    After a hurried meal, Luo qingluan asked Dai Yue to take away the rest and went into the bedroom.

    Touching the long sword under the pillow, Luo qingluan took it and looked at it carefully for a while. Suddenly, her heart softened again.

    Nalan is so busy at night. Isn''t it for the war? If he is not ready, he is afraid that there will be big problems when he goes to the battlefield. Naturally, he also wants her, but things should be prioritized. Only when she is safe at home can he safely deal with other things. Everything he did was for her. When the short separation was over, she secretly went to the battlefield with him. That was the time to work together.

    Unavoidably, Nalan got up at night. Luo qingluan thought of the time when they had just met before, and unconsciously fell asleep.

    Do not know what, Luo qingluan had a feeling, as if someone was covering herself with a quilt. She immediately opened her eyes and saw Nalan night''s familiar face pestling in front of her, with heartache all over her face.

    "Qingluan, you''re not afraid of catching cold when you sleep like this. Why don''t you go to bed?" Nalan night sat at the head of her bed while tucking her in.

    "When did you come back?" Luo qingluan looked at him, opened the quilt and sat up again.

    Before Nalan night answered, Luo qingluan suddenly found something - the long sword she had been holding? It''s gone!

    "Where''s my sword? Why is it gone? Nalan night, do you see it? It''s what I''ve been holding in my hand..."

    Seeing that she was so nervous, Nalan night couldn''t help complaining about her because he didn''t know the importance and intention of the sword. "He said," how can anyone sleep with the sword? It''s not a battlefield. The palace is so safe. Do you need to sleep with the sword? It''s hard not to say. "

    As soon as he heard this, he knew that Nalan had put it away. Luo qingluan hurriedly said, "don''t say so much. Where''s the sword? Where did you put it?" She was afraid that Nalan night looked at the sword and threw it to her subordinates.

    His eyes moved. Nalan night looked at the dresser: "look at your panic, isn''t it a sword? It''s there."

    Looking at the situation, Luo qingluan found that her sword was on the dresser. It was good. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "go and bring me the sword."

    After receiving the long sword handed over by Nalan night, Luo qingluan saw that he didn''t notice at all. Just like an ordinary long sword, he didn''t even change his face. He couldn''t help teasing him.

    "You don''t know. I went to Nangong Yu to get this sword today." Luo qingluan said while deliberately staring at Nalan night''s waist: "he said this sword is very good. Blow hair and break hair. Nalan night, where is your sword? Come and compare with mine."

    He was still sleepy just now. Now he came back with spirit. Nalan couldn''t help feeling pity for her and touched her soft and smooth green silk: "in the middle of the night, play with any sword. If you''re sleepy, you''ll have an early rest..."

    "No!"

    After waiting for a day, I just wanted to wait until Nalan came back and surprise him personally. Keluo qingluan''s plan failed. Unexpectedly, Nalan came back so late that she was bored and accidentally fell asleep. But fortunately, he seems to have not found the particularity of this sword. Wouldn''t it be fun if he didn''t take the opportunity to tease him?

    Luo qingluan held the long sword and stared at him. He deliberately provoked with a smile: "Nalan night, don''t you dare? Nangong Yu said, this sword is a divine sword. It blows hair and breaks hair, so I took it back and wanted to compare it with you. Hurry up, where''s your sword? Take it out and compare it with mine."

    Unable to laugh or cry, Nalan night saw that she was so energetic and more energetic. He could only say, "what if you lose? Don''t cry." His long sword has been used for several years. He cherishes it and maintains it well. Luo qingluan just took one from the sword forged by Nangong Yu. How can he compare with him?

    "Who said I would lose?"

    Looking at her determined look, Nalan night explained, "if you really compare with me, you must lose."

    "Why?" Luo qingluan could not help frowning. Where did he get absolute confidence?

    Just about to reach out and take the long sword in Luo qingluan''s hand to explain, Nalan night stretched out his hand, but Luo qingluan immediately retracted back, looking Alert: "what are you doing?"

    "Didn''t I explain it to you?" Seeing that she was so precious and nervous, Nalan night seemed to be afraid of doing her own hands and feet. Nalan night smiled helplessly, "well, well, I''ll tell you about it for my husband. On the one hand, the result of comparing the sword depends on whether the sword is good or not, but it doesn''t just depend on the sword itself. On the other hand, it depends on the person who uses the sword."

    The hand went around with the trend. Nalan night hugged Luo qingluan''s slender waist and pecked on her face: "just like you, even if the sword in your hand is good, you will definitely lose compared with your husband. The reason is very simple. You don''t know martial arts and have no strength."

    "To put it simply, like a child with a sword in his hand, but do you think he can beat an adult with a firewood knife? That''s the truth, but you can''t say that a firewood knife is better than a sword, can you? More importantly, it depends on who uses this weapon and how to use it, okay?"

    Although he knew what Nalan night said was right, Keluo qingluan was still unwilling.

    I still want to surprise him. Unexpectedly, he was sure that he would lose. In this way, even if he finally knew that it was a sword, wouldn''t the surprise be much smaller?

    As soon as his eyes turned, Luo qingluan said, "I don''t care. Since you say so, compare it like this. Give me your sword. I''ll cut you with my sword. See which sword is intact in the end. Who will win, how about it?" such

    He couldn''t help laughing. Nalan nodded her little nose at night: "you girl, you have to bet for your husband tonight, don''t you?"

    "Why, dare not come?" Luo qingluan frowned at her.

    "Well, is Wei Fu afraid of you?"

    Nalan''s tone changed suddenly at night. His hand had hooked Luo qingluan''s small chin, and his pupil was dark: "then compare it, but if you win for your husband, you have to promise a condition for your husband, how about it?"

    Luo qingluan can''t see what he wants to do, but it doesn''t cost her much, but if she wins... Can''t she do the same and ask him to promise a condition? Naturally, she wanted to go to the battlefield with him. Wouldn''t it be best if she could take this opportunity to let him promise?

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan welcomed him without timidity: "OK, but if you lose, you have to promise me a condition. How about unconditional promise?"

 Chapter 486

    Although he saw Luo qingluan''s cunning mind, Nalan night didn''t think he would lose.

    Although Luo qingluan was stronger than other girls in the capital, he felt that even if she did her best, she could not break another sword with one sword. And his sword is not ordinary. Even if her sword is sent by Nangong Yu, it''s useless.

    In the end, it''s just a waste of effort.

    "Well, when you lose, don''t be naughty." Nalan night smiled, got up, took his sword and handed it to her.

    With a sword in hand, Luo qingluan immediately smiled: "ha ha, Nalan night, you will lose today."

    She drew the sword out of its scabbard and looked at it more or less. Nalan night''s Sabre is really good. As soon as it came out of its scabbard, it was cold and cold. The sharp weapon soaked with blood can''t be compared with ordinary swords. If Luo qingluan hadn''t seen the magic weapon just made in advance today, I''m afraid she would think that Nalan night''s Sabre is enough to be handed down.

    But now, the sword that can be handed down has been replaced by her.

    Holding the handle of the sword, Luo qingluan raised it and shook it. It was a little heavy. The body of the sword was straight and slender, and the light could be seen. With a flick, the sound is clear and pleasant, and it is a good sword.

    "It''s still time to regret." Nalan night came out at the right time, which was meaningful.

    Looking at Nalan night with a smile, Luo qingluan tilted his head and smiled proudly: "it''s too late for you to regret now. Nalan night, if you lose, you have to promise me a condition. If you dare to cheat... Hum!"

    Holding Nalan night''s sword, Luo qingluan crossed his sword in front of his chest. Nalan night was worried that she might hurt herself. He couldn''t help reminding him: "be careful."

    Luo qingluan went to the table, put the sword on it, then went back to the bed, picked up his long sword and motioned at Nalan night: "my sword, Nalan night... You can see it carefully."

    For a moment, she pulled out the sword. There was a continuous sound of dragon singing in the room. Nalan night suddenly changed his face, stood up and stared at the long sword in Luo qingluan''s hand, but it was too late to ask. Luo qingluan had raised his hand and cut off the sword on the table.

    Ding!

    Not only the sword, but also the whole table was divided in two, cut in half from the middle and fell down. The broken sword fell to the ground with a clatter, and the teapot and cup originally placed on the table also fell to pieces, making a loud noise.

    "Ah..." Luo qingluan was stunned. She just wanted to cut the sword. She had paid enough attention to the control power, but she didn''t expect that she would cut the sword directly, and the table was cut to pieces.

    She looked at Nalan night and was embarrassed: "Nalan night, i... I seem to be too hard."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s expression, Nalan night went over, took her hand, wrapped the sword and raised it together: "this sword is really given to you by Nangong Yu?"

    So shocked, so surprised, Nalan night''s expression looked in Luo qingluan''s eyes, which was suppressed. Luo qingluan was so embarrassed because he didn''t control his strength that he was immediately replaced by pride.

    She laughed: "I didn''t say Nangong Yu gave it to me."

    "Where did that come from?" Nalan night''s eyes were filled with strong excitement, as if hungry people were going to shine when they saw delicious food. Luo qingluan didn''t tempt him either. He directly handed him the sword and let him watch it carefully.

    He has never been concerned about anything. Since Naran night set up the dark night hall, he has never been short of money and jewelry. All kinds of precious and rare things are readily available. He doesn''t love antique calligraphy and painting, nor is he artful. Money is just a means to an end for him.

    The only thing that can make him interested is the sword he has been carrying for many years.

    As long as he is on the battlefield, he will not shrink the camp because he is the commander, but will advance and retreat with the soldiers. This is not his pride, and he doesn''t want any of his soldiers and soldiers to die on the battlefield. His heroic demeanor, the momentum that is hard to find in the world, waving his sword between his hands and feet, took away the lives of one enemy and set an example. This is why Nalan night has such high prestige.

    The sword he carried with him was already his most cherished thing, but Luo qingluan suddenly took out a sharper long sword, even far more than the one before him. He was really pleasantly surprised.

    If you have such a weapon in hand, wouldn''t it be more powerful and invincible?

    Waving gold and breaking jade, blowing hair and breaking hair, this is the real magic sword!

    "Well, Nalan night, my sword is much better than your original one?" I don''t know when Luo qingluan said, "is Gao happy to give it to you?"

    Luo qingluan never used this sharp weapon. When Nalan saw the particularity of this sword, where did he not understand Luo qingluan''s intention? This is clearly for him, and I''m afraid she doesn''t know how much it cost and how much effort she spent to succeed. Although Nalan didn''t see it with his own eyes, he can imagine it.

    Can''t help but feel hot. Nalan night has held Luo qingluan''s hand: "qingluan..."

    It''s really a surprise. It''s a big surprise. He has never received such a good gift. Today, Luo qingluan gave him this sword, which is definitely the best thing he has received in his life. Especially... She prepared the sword for him.

    "Thank you." Nalan night printed a kiss on her forehead.

    The kiss was not sentimental at all Desire, he was full of gratitude. He thanked God for giving him such a beloved woman, being so kind to him and thinking of him wholeheartedly. A woman who loves him so much, is it because she broke hundreds of wooden fish in her last life that she is so lucky in this life?

    Luo qingluan leaned against Nalan night''s chest, and she could even hear his heartbeat clearly.

    So powerful and full of rhythm, she could feel that he was very excited at this time. She was afraid he had full words, but she couldn''t say them. He was not a man of rhetoric, and her intentional move made it difficult for him to calm down. In addition to being excited, the surprise was difficult to control.

    "Well, you know what I mean." Looking up, Luo qingluan looked at him: "I wanted you to come back early today. I had a surprise for you after dinner. I didn''t know you came back so late that I fell asleep."

    Then she smiled again: "fortunately, you didn''t find the difference of this sword, otherwise you wouldn''t be surprised. Nalan night, are you happy?"

    "Yes."

    Anyway, the sword is already in his hand. Nalan night is not in a hurry. For him, what will be important is not the sword, but Luo qingluan. Compared with anything in the world, only she is his most precious.

    Just now, the sound startled the bodyguard patrolling outside. Soon, a voice sounded outside the door: "prince, princess, are you all right?" There was a trace of worry in the guard''s voice, for fear that some thieves would sneak into the palace without realizing it. That would be a dereliction of duty.

    At this time, Luo qingluan didn''t want anyone to come in and disturb him. Even if it was a mess on the ground, it was nothing. She shook her head. Nalan night immediately said, "nothing. Get back."

    After hesitating outside, the guard said, "yes, Lord, if it''s okay, my subordinates will continue to patrol."

    When there was no sound, Nalan night couldn''t help laughing: "qingluan, you really can''t see that you have great strength. A sword directly split the table."

    "Dare you laugh at me?"

    Turning his lips at him, Luo qingluan winked and said, "Nalan night, you lost just now? Should you promise me a condition?"

    Willing to gamble and admit defeat, Nalan night still disdains to cheat, not to mention with Luo qingluan? No matter what she thinks, he will promise.

    Looking forward, Luo qingluan said, "I want to follow you to the front, okay?"

    With a frown, Nalan night didn''t expect Luo qingluan to put forward such a request. To the front, hasn''t she always given up? Why doesn''t he want to be with her and get along with her day and night? Unfortunately, he will leave in a few days, and he will never agree to Luo qingluan''s request.

    The last time he fought against the harassment of the southern Wei Dynasty, he left with his front foot and caught up with Luo qingluan with his rear foot. There was nothing at that time, but so many things happened later. How can he rest assured that Luo qingluan followed him to danger?

    "Why, you don''t want me to make such a request?" Seeing that Nalan didn''t speak at midnight, Luo qingluan was a little hung up. "It''s a good bet to admit defeat. You just lost the bet, just to promise me. I don''t want anything else, I want you to promise this. Nalan night, I want to go with you, so you promise. I promise I''ll be with you, there will be no danger..."

    "It''s needless to say."

    Never looked like this before. Nalan''s face was still warm and smiling at night. The matter was already solemn: "qingluan, I said at the beginning that this expedition is very dangerous, definitely not the temptation last time. Moreover, if you go for at least half a year or more, how can you be a girl in the battlefield for a long time? That''s too dangerous!"

    "I''m not afraid!"

    "I can''t be afraid. I don''t have to say. I''ll never promise."

    So hard, there was no room for turning around. Luo qingluan suddenly felt wronged, and his voice choked: "Nalan night, you don''t mean what you say!" It''s clearly agreed, but now it''s time to go back. In that case, it''s better not to promise at the beginning.

    I thought he would promise, but I didn''t expect him to refuse so simply!

    "Qingluan, if you ask for anything else, I can promise you, except this one." Nalan night also had a headache. He didn''t want her to suffer with herself, and even his life might be in danger. He could understand her mind, but the more so, the more reluctant he was.

    It seemed that he was more energetic with Nalan night. Luo qingluan had tears in his eyes and said loudly, "well, I won''t go, you won''t go, and won''t you agree?"

    "You..." this is a deliberate contest with him.

    Where does Nalan night not know what Luo qingluan has done for him? If something else happened, or if he went on patrol, maybe he agreed with his teeth. Even if he would be impeached by the minister afterwards, he didn''t care. But this time, he has decided to fight with North Vietnam to completely solve the gratitude and resentment between the two countries for many years. This war is only powerful and dangerous, and he doesn''t even know how many people will die

    How can he rest assured that Luo qingluan will follow him to take risks?

    He could only refuse with a hard heart. Nalan said coldly at night, "well, don''t say any more. Tomorrow I''ll go into the palace and tell your majesty that I''ll lead the troops to set out in three days. You stay at home and I''ll come back."

    Suddenly, just then, Luo qingluan suddenly changed his face: "I..."

    Thought Luo qingluan had to refute and entangle again, Nalan night got up and pushed her away and went straight to the door: "there are still some military intelligence that hasn''t been handled. I''ll go to sleep in the study tonight, you..."

    Before he finished, he suddenly heard Luo qingluan''s strange voice behind him: "it hurts, Nalan night, i... it hurts..."

    With a sudden jump in his heart, Nalan night suddenly turned back and saw Luo qingluan covering his abdomen, his small face wrinkled, a look of pain.

 Chapter 487

    The pain came so suddenly that Luo qingluan didn''t expect it and suddenly changed his face.

    Nalan night couldn''t care to pretend. His body flashed and rushed back: "qingluan, what''s the matter with you?"

    Trying to endure the pain, Luo qingluan raised his white face and said faintly, "pain, stomachache."

    The lower abdomen is falling and bulging, just like the feeling before the moon, and it is threatening. But Luo qingluan is very strange. She began to regulate her body last year and has long had no symptoms of dysmenorrhea. If the moon is coming, she shouldn''t, but... She thought again. Is it because she hasn''t had a good rest recently that her body has deteriorated and hurt again?

    Calculate the time. It should come these days. Maybe she should go to the clean room.

    As a doctor, Luo qingluan would not worry too much since she had guessed. If the pain wasn''t too sudden, she wouldn''t cry out at all.

    Nalan night became nervous instead. He had never seen Luo qingluan in pain. He immediately worried: "how can you have stomachache? I''ll send someone to call a doctor to show you..."

    "Look what you''re worried about, don''t you forget that I can do medicine myself?"

    Luo qingluan gave him a white look and felt a little relieved for his panic. In the end, she cares about her. She can''t see that Nalan night just now deliberately gave her a cold face because she didn''t want to take risks with her.

    Seeing that she didn''t care, Nalan night clenched her hand: "doesn''t it mean that the doctor doesn''t treat himself? But if you can check the problem, you can see it yourself."

    For this reason, Luo qingluan was embarrassed to say to Nalan night, and got up shyly: "I know, let me go out."

    "Where are you going?" Nalan night grabbed her hand.

    This girl is so painful that she has to run out?

    "Oh, leave it alone. I''ll be back when I go out. Just wait for me."

    "No, you don''t go anywhere. I''d better send someone to find a doctor. Qingluan, bear with it first, and I''ll help you go to bed and have a rest first." Nalan night said he was coming to hold Luo qingluan. He had long forgotten that he was angry.

    Where will Chloe qingluan go to bed? Get out of the way.

    If you don''t go to the clean room to check and lie in bed, I''m afraid you may "blood flow into a river" at any time. It''s a shame to dirty the bed at that time. Luo qingluan couldn''t help but look at Nalan night in vain: "well, don''t make trouble, I''m really fine, just... It may be, that''s coming."

    "That? Which?"

    "That''s it!"

    Embarrassed and angry by Nalan''s blankness, Luo qingluan glared at her fiercely and said angrily, "what''s smart at ordinary times, but it''s as stupid as a pig! I''ll go to the clean room to change clothes, don''t come with me!"

    With that, she pushed Nalan night away, opened the door and went out.

    Nalan was stunned at the same place at night. It took him a long time to react. He immediately looked up.

    It turns out... He is... Alas, when did he pay attention to women? It happened suddenly and was normal for a while.

    However, Nalan night suddenly felt a little disappointed. This month, he has been obsessed with Luo qingluan almost all the time. He has relaxed a little in recent days. He thought he could make her conceive successfully. After he left, she also had something to do. Although she couldn''t be with her, it was better for her to go out and keep the baby in the house, which also reassured him.

    Unexpectedly, she came to the moon. Alas

    It seems that God is not ready to let him be a father.

    However, when Luo qingluan arrived at Jingfang, he found that he guessed wrong.

    Not only that, but also pain came from her abdomen. She fell down again and again. Her face turned white and she sat directly in the chair. Fortunately, the king''s house of Chu was no better than a poor family. Even if it was a clean house, Luo qingluan sat in a chair for a long time, feeling his right pulse gate with his left hand and enduring pain. But the results of the inspection surprised and pleased her.

    I''m glad she... She''s pregnant?

    Surprisingly, the same is true. She was pregnant at this time!

    Luo qingluan was fully sure of her examination. Although she felt her pulse and was pregnant less than one month, she was indeed pregnant. What worries her more is that she has some signs of miscarriage.

    She has always been in good health. Even if she is pregnant for the first time, she won''t miscarry easily, will she? Did you use too much force when demonstrating the divine sword to Nalan night just now? No, she used some strength, but she didn''t end up with a miscarriage?

    The most basic thing for doctors to diagnose is to look, hear and ask. Luo qingluan could not see his face for the time being, but she could remember what she had done and what she had eaten that day.

    Suddenly, something flashed in her mind. No, is it the bowl of soup for dinner?

    Originally, he wanted to prepare for Nalan night. Later, he and she went to the kitchen in person. The soup had been stewed. Nalan night didn''t come back for dinner at night. She was angry and deliberately drank two more bowls of safflower ginseng chicken soup!

    Safflower!

    This is forbidden for pregnant women. Where did Luo qingluan think she would get pregnant before? Even though she has good medical skills, she doesn''t itch or hurt under normal circumstances. She can''t think about it at all. Moreover, she hasn''t been pregnant for more than a few days, but she didn''t expect... She was pregnant long ago.

    At the beginning of pregnancy, there was hardly any omen. No wonder she was negligent.

    Luo qingluan''s first reaction was to treat herself quickly.

    Although she doesn''t want to get pregnant now, since she already has it, how can she not? This was the first child of her and Nalan night. If something happened because of carelessness, she was afraid that she would never forgive herself all her life.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan took the silver needle with her and immediately took it out and inserted it into her key acupoints. After a moment, the abdominal pain gradually stopped, and she was relieved.

    "Qingluan, are you in there? What''s the matter?" At this time, Nalan night''s anxious voice came from outside the door. I was afraid that she would not come back for a long time. I was worried about what had happened to her, so I came directly.

    With a thump in his heart, Luo qingluan opened his mouth and said, "no, it''s all right. Don''t come in."

    "It''s all right. Do you want Dai Yue to come in and help you?"

    "No, I''ll come out in a minute."

    Fortunately, Nalan night had no doubt and finally left. In the clean room, Luo qingluan sat on a chair and tangled unceasingly.

    Pregnant, do you want to tell Nalan night? But if you let him know, it''s even more impossible for him to follow you to the battlefield. But if he didn''t, would he agree? Now that she is pregnant, and because she drank safflower soup, there are signs of abortion, I''m afraid she really can''t go.

    Immediately discouraged, Luo qingluan sat on the chair powerlessly, thinking that he had made so many efforts and preparations to follow Nalan night to the front line, and even Nangong Qing agreed. But I didn''t expect that at the last moment, she had a problem here.

    Gently stroking his lower abdomen, there was no uplift in the flat. Luo qingluan was in a complex mood and smiled bitterly for a moment.

    Baby, you are such a troublemaker. Why do you just tease your mother? Whether it''s early or late, you have to come at this time. If she comes back later when she has gone to the battlefield, the overall situation has been decided... Alas, not at all. If so, she is dragging her pregnant body and facing a war between the two armies. I''m afraid Nalan night will be distracted.

    After thinking for a while, Luo qingluan finally opened the door and went out. Anyway, she can''t hide. Nalan night will know sooner or later. She can''t hide it. Forget it, let''s face it.

    When Luo qingluan came to the bedroom door, suddenly her mind changed again.

    Hum, she didn''t think Nalan night would be ecstatic when she knew the news of her pregnancy? Because this was his premeditated intention. Otherwise, how could he pester her every day a while ago and work so hard? Well, he wishes to succeed. He''s afraid that his smiling face will bloom!

    She won''t let him so happy!

    Soon after finishing her mood, Luo qingluan went in. Nalan night was watching with the sword in his hand. He obviously couldn''t put it down. But when he heard her coming in, he smiled and asked her, "it''s okay? You''d better take a bath and go to bed later. Be more comfortable."

    Really think she''s here? Well, she won''t say.

    Luo qingluan sighed softly and nodded quietly, "OK."

    Don''t want Nalan night to continue to pay attention to this topic, so that she won''t say it for a moment. Luo qingluan simply asked the sword: "this sword doesn''t have a name yet. Since it''s for you, think of one."

    It seems that Nalan night has been thinking for a long time. He pondered for a moment. He said: "it''s really rare to have such a powerful weapon. The sword body is like frost flower, which is looming. However, the cold frost sword is a little feminine, so it''s better to call it dark mark."

    Dark mark? It seems that Nalan night likes the word "dark", so does the dark night hall and the sword.

    Anyway, it''s nothing, as long as he likes it. Luo qingluan didn''t say much, and smiled: "dark scar sword, OK, from now on, this sword will have a master."

    Mentioning the sword, Nalan night really didn''t say the embarrassment of Luo qingluan just now. He also seriously thought that Luo qingluan''s abdominal pain was because of the coming of the moon and didn''t care. He absolutely believes in her medical skills. Since she didn''t mention it, I think it''s all right.

    Because Luo qingluan was unwell, Nalan night was very gentle today. Holding her, he repeatedly asked the origin of the sword. Luo qingluan was also dead. He followed Nalan night to the front line. He was still thinking about how to deal with him. He remained silent and talked to him all night about how the sword came.

    I was speechless all night.

    In the last three days, Nalan night was very busy and was the last preparation. Although the army had not started, the scouts and advance troops had set out. He would also like to determine the final matters. By the way, he would confirm the contents of the credentials to NATO countries with Nangong Qing, and went out early in the morning.

    Since the army started, I''m afraid it won''t be long to hide, so Naran night proposed that Nangong Qing repair a letter to Hanson in North Vietnam, whether it was to shake the morale of the North Vietnamese army or create panic, anyway. This battle concerns the power of the Western Chu state and the prosperity and decline of the next few decades or even hundreds of years. Even Nalan night dare not be careless.

    Luo qingluan took the opportunity to take good care of her body. After taking some medicine, she stabilized the fetal image and was relieved. At present, she has not been pregnant for a month, and there is no omen. It is only a relaxed time. She must seize the time to take good care of her body.

    After three days, some people in the capital were happy and others were sad.

    The army had gathered and lined up in the suburbs. Nalan got up before dawn. After a warm breakfast, he hurried out of the house and rode on the horse that had long been ready at the door.

    "Qingluan, I''m leaving." Nalan looked at Luo qingluan at night. He was not at ease and specially told him: "if you mess around like last time and follow secretly, don''t blame me for letting someone send you back."

    Seeing Luo qingluan standing at the door, looking at him, he smiled and didn''t speak. Nalan''s heart moved at night. He really wanted to stay. But he had to go. As soon as he pulled the reins, he would lead the horse away.

    "Naran night!"

    Luo qingluan''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.

    Suddenly pulled the reins, Nalan turned back at night, quite reluctant. Luo qingluan winked at him and stroked his lower abdomen: "before you leave, I think it''s better to tell you something. It''s half a year soon. If you come back, you can still look at my bulky and clumsy appearance. If you slow down, it''s a year... Ha ha, you can''t see the birth of the child."

    The words came so suddenly that Nalan night was stunned there: "qingluan, what are you talking about..."

    "Nothing. I just told you you were going to be a father." With that, Luo qingluan left a dull Nalan night, turned and entered the door and closed it with a bang.

    Outside the door, Nalan night was shocked and almost fell off his horse.

    What, he''s going to be a father? This... What''s the matter? The news is too sudden!

 Chapter 488

    Qingluan is pregnant. Is his woman really pregnant!?

    Until he had left the city and joined the army, Nalan night on horseback still couldn''t help turning back frequently.

    Not long after he got married with Luo qingluan, Nalan night longed for her to have her own child. Unfortunately, Luo qingluan not only didn''t let him touch it, but also wrote an agreement, so that he pressed down his mind for a long time and just wanted to kiss Fangze.

    Later, their relationship became better and better. After a lot of experience, they have regarded each other as the dependence of their life. Nalan night''s hope came out. Although he never said it, and even didn''t show it in front of Luo qingluan, his wish has become stronger and stronger since this month.

    A few days ago, Luo qingluan told him that the moon was coming. Nalan night was very disappointed, but she didn''t expect to say that she was pregnant when she set out for the war. Looking back on that moment, he really wanted to rush in, hold her for three times, and directly stay.

    The little woman told him at the last minute. I''m afraid her teeth are itchy. Take revenge on him?

    At the thought that his favorite woman was pregnant with his own flesh and blood, he would be a father soon, but before he could thank her, love her and care for her... He had to leave. The original plan was smooth, but I didn''t expect it to come true. Nalan night was worried and couldn''t control it.

    The most proud self-control seemed to disappear in front of Luo qingluan.

    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" The soldiers beside him looked back on Nalan night and couldn''t help asking.

    Where can I say that I am reluctant to give up my wife and unborn children? Nalan''s heart was cold at night, and his face was cold and fierce. The softness that loomed before seemed like an illusion, and the soldier trembled.

    "Pass the king''s order and the army will move forward at full speed!"

    The sound of cold and killing sounded. For a moment, the horse neighed and the iron hoof raised dust. The army moved forward rapidly, leaving only the rolling dust and smoke and the people watching them off. They stood at the gate of the city, weeping and thinking, and stopped and waved.

    ¡­¡­

    Nalan night really left.

    It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t miss. Now that she knows she can''t follow, she quickly adjusts her mind and stays at home to raise her baby. It''s just that no one said anything about her pregnancy except Dai Yue. Although it''s a great joy, there are too many things happening recently. Who knows if someone will target her after Nalan night leaves?

    If you know she''s pregnant, it''s not certain that someone will do it. Although Luo qingluan is not afraid of poisoning, after all, black hands are impossible to prevent. There is only a thousand days to be a thief. How can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves!

    In order to make herself relaxed, Luo qingluan thought she was still the same as before, but she had to reduce going out activities in the early stage of pregnancy to avoid problems when she was too tired. Last time, she was careless and almost drank safflower soup, resulting in unstable fetal image. She can''t neglect it any more.

    Nalan night has been gone for three days. Luo qingluan didn''t even go out of the gate, which was almost impossible in the past, but now she has a son and everything is enough. Every day in King Chu''s mansion, he either reads books or plays the piano. Otherwise, he writes and paints, and picks up the business book that he hasn''t paid attention to for a long time. Luo qingluan wrote a history of hunting beautiful princesses in a small country. Once it was launched, the market responded very well.

    Because of concern, Nangong Qing also sent someone to ask her when she was ready to start. Luo qingluan shook his head helplessly. He couldn''t go if he wanted to. What else could he do? That''s all I can think of. She casually made an excuse. Nangong Qing didn''t doubt it. She also asked about Su Yi and said that if necessary, she could go into the palace to see him. But for the time being, he hasn''t got the second reply from Nangong Qing. Luo qingluan also relaxed his heart. It''s most important to take care of himself first.

    Thinking about things, the action on her hand slowed down. Dai Yue, who has been waiting beside her, had noticed Luo qingluan''s wandering outside the sky for a long time. She couldn''t help but say with concern: "Miss, you''ve been writing for almost an hour. Have a rest."

    With that, she poured a cup of warm jujube tea and handed it to Luo qingluan. This is what she must drink every day. She has arranged strict recipes for herself since the day after she found that she was pregnant, so that Dai Yue can remind herself.

    I usually take good care of my body. Although I almost had an accident before, I have taken care of myself. Luo qingluan didn''t insist either. He put down his pen, took the teacup and took a sip.

    The tea was reddish and sweet with brown sugar. Luo qingluan put down the cup after drinking it at one breath and got up to stretch.

    "Be careful, miss." Dai Yue stopped at once: "don''t be too big. Be careful to flash your waist."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "it''s all right, Daiyue. I want you to remind me that there''s no need to be so nervous. Be careful. The more nervous you are, the more you can''t hide it. When others see you like this, you don''t have to say it. I''m afraid they all know that your young lady I''m pregnant."

    Wrinkled her nose, Dai Yue said, "I''m not nervous, miss. You don''t know. You should have been more careful in your first birth, and now the Lord is not here. In case of anything, you have to make your own decision. If I''m not careful again, and the miss is careless like last time, I''ll be guilty."

    Dai Yue felt guilty when she remembered that Luo qingluan was pregnant and drank safflower soup. That time, she even added a bowl of soup to the young lady. This kind of thing must not happen again. Otherwise, if the Lord comes back and doesn''t punish her, she will have no face to live.

    "Miss, I''ve been sitting for so long. Why don''t I accompany you to the garden? At the moment, the chrysanthemums are just blooming, very beautiful, and the garden is full of fragrance. It''s better to take a walk."

    Dai Yue carefully came to hold Luo qingluan. The latter just wanted to refuse, and thought that no one saw him in the room.

    Unexpectedly, just out of the door, Xu Wei was led by a servant.

    "The princess let her subordinates check things." Xu Wei saluted Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan suddenly remembered that she had asked Xu Wei to follow Mrs. Su of the Duke of Wei, and wanted to find out what happened to Su Yi when she disappeared for a few days. Although Nangong Qing said the reason afterwards, Luo qingluan didn''t believe it at all.

    Suyi''s character is not that she doesn''t understand it. As Queen Mao, she left the palace without saying anything and didn''t even have news. This is not Suyi''s style at all. With Mrs. Su and Nangong Waner still involved, Luo qingluan felt even more problematic.

    Sitting in the pavilion in the garden, with a broad view and a commanding view, Luo qingluan listened carefully to Xu Wei''s return.

    In recent days, Xu Wei has been following Mrs. Su secretly. His martial arts are good. Mrs. Su is a woman with no strength to bind chickens. She doesn''t feel anyone staring at her at all. The Duke''s residence of the state of Wei is not a place like the prince''s residence of Chu or the imperial palace. The guards can guard against curfews. They can''t see experts like Xu Wei at all.

    The Duke of Wei naturally knew about the disease of Queen Su Yi. Xu Wei also sneaked into the palace with Mrs. Su, but he didn''t eavesdrop nearby. Su Yi is in poor spirits and unstable mood these days. Nangong Qing is very worried. As a result, even the defense around Liusu palace is tight. Xu Wei didn''t want to be noticed, so he didn''t follow.

    When Mrs. Su returned to the Duke of Wei, she naturally went to tell her mother-in-law that Xu Wei heard it clearly.

    Although it has been more than half a month, Luo qingluan has always kept it in mind. If Su Yi doesn''t recover for a day, it will affect Nangong Qing. The back palace is unstable. I''m afraid there will be an accident in the previous dynasty. Luo qingluan naturally doesn''t want to see an accident just after Nalan left at night.

    After listening to Xu Wei''s words, although Luo qingluan had already prepared in her heart, she still didn''t expect that it would come after all: "Su Yi even told Mrs. Su about it. I''m afraid it''s true. I didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to be so anxious. I''m afraid Su Yi is in a worse mood."

    Mrs. Su was supposed to visit her daughter in the palace. Unexpectedly, Su Yi told her the news. The Empress Dowager saw that she was unwell and raised the matter of expanding the harem for her majesty again. Su Yi was gentle and had something in her heart. She didn''t dare to give any advice under her obedience. That''s it.

    Luo qingluan had been busy with Nalan night before. Later, she was pregnant and didn''t go to the palace more. She didn''t know when she would know if the Empress Dowager had not heard the news from Xu Wei today.

    The day before yesterday, Nangong Qing sent someone to bring a message to her and asked Luo qingluan why she didn''t set out to chase Nalan night. The letter didn''t mention the princess selection at all. It can be seen that Nangong Qing is also in a dilemma. I don''t want Luo qingluan to ask him for punishment when he knows. As for whether Nangong Qing has this heart, Luo qingluan believes that it may not be for the time being, but it''s really uncertain how long it can last.

    "Princess, you didn''t see it at that time. Mrs. Su and Mrs. Wei Guogong didn''t know how to cry. They were worried that their daughter would fall out of favor if there were concubines in the harem. Mrs. Wei Guogong complained about Mrs. Su very much, but there was no way. They were going to go into the palace again tomorrow and have a good talk with the empress."

    Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed a cold feeling and said faintly, "the empress is nice, but Mrs. Su is a little scheming. As for whether they really care about their daughter or just for the interests of the Duke of Wei, it''s really uncertain."

    Remembering that when Duke Wei was still alive, Su Yi never said anything unhappy in front of her, Luo qingluan couldn''t help but say it secretly. Perhaps the death of Duke Wei led to the loss of the status of Duke Wei''s government. She even wanted to seize Su Yi and keep the prosperity of the family by her position as Queen.

    Once people worry about gain and loss, they can''t keep an ordinary mind and are likely to do something they wouldn''t do at all.

    "Well, I see. Besides, there''s nothing unusual about Mrs. Su?" Luo qingluan asked while meditating.

    Mrs. Su has been under surveillance for nearly half a month. Xu Wei almost followed her from getting up to falling asleep. If there was anything unusual about Mrs. Su, he didn''t find it. The wives of these big families talk about daily necessities, rice, oil, salt and money all day. He is not interested at all, nor does he think it is Luo qingluan''s concern. If he hadn''t been loyal to his duty, Xu Wei would have been impatient.

    However, Xu Wei thought about it and said with some uncertainty: "princess, my subordinates have been monitoring Mrs. Su for a while. Although I haven''t found her too big problem, I don''t think I can understand it."

    Luo qingluan looked up: "what point?"

    "Mrs. Su will buy some jewelry every two days. Sometimes she will use it for herself and sometimes show filial respect to her mother-in-law, Mrs. Wei Guogong. My subordinates didn''t think it strange. After all, the Duke of Wei has a big family and a great career. Without Mr. Wei, the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. But later, my subordinates thought it strange that Mrs. Su is so interested in buying jewelry. Her daughter is not still ill You know, where''s the mood... "

    Speaking of this, Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking: "yes, what did you find?"

    Xu Wei was just distracted. After all, Luo qingluan asked him to monitor Mrs. Su''s every move and find out the suspicious points. Once he changed his direction and didn''t follow Mrs. su. Instead, he followed the housekeeper of the Duke of Wei, because every time Mrs. Su paid money to go out, he took it from him.

    Xu Wei found the problem when he was monitored by another person.

 Chapter 489

    Zheng Qian, the housekeeper of the Duke of the state of Wei, didn''t enter Xu Wei''s sight at all. It was just an occasional move. He wanted to check in another direction. Unexpectedly, Xu Wei found the doubt.

    Zheng Qian was the old housekeeper of the Duke of the state of Wei. He had been in charge of the warehouse and external purchase since the Duke of the state of Wei was alive. If it''s normal for Mrs. Su to buy jewelry, she should use her own silver, but she always asks Zheng Qian to withdraw it. Xu Wei is from the dark night hall. He doesn''t know much about these big families. He only monitors Zheng Qian occasionally, but he finds that Zheng Qian just paid Mrs. Su silver and then went to the princess''s house. There are some problems.

    Following, Xu Wei found that the money Zheng Qian gave Mrs. Su was actually given by the housekeeper of the princess''s house. As for why the housekeeper of the princess''s house gave Zheng Qian money, and then Mrs. Su didn''t mind spending it on buying jewelry, Xu Wei had no time to investigate.

    Xu Wei thought about it later. He didn''t find any doubt except that the silver money transaction was so turning. He couldn''t figure out whether Zheng Qian had a problem or what was wrong with Mrs. Su and the princess''s house.

    This time, because Mrs. Su mentioned that the Empress Dowager wanted to expand her Majesty''s harem, which was related to Su Yi, Xu Wei hurried to repay Luo qingluan. By the way, she also said about the money and asked Luo qingluan if she had any instructions in the future.

    "It''s from the princess''s house?" Luo qingluan frowned and mused. If so, it would prove that Su Fu was still connected with the princess''s house. Therefore, it is almost certain that although the silver money handover is the housekeeper of the two houses, in fact, the main people are Mrs. Su and Nangong Waner.

    Unexpectedly, she turned around and pulled Nangong Waner again.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t think it''s occasional. She thinks that Su Yi was inextricably connected with Nangong Waner at first. She feels that she is afraid that Su Yi is seriously ill and doesn''t want to see anyone. She even said that last time. She''s afraid it has something to do with Nangong Waner. Mrs. Su is Su Yi''s mother. From her every move, she can see the current situation of Su Yi. Since it is found that Mrs. Su is secretly related to Nangong Waner this time, Luo qingluan has to think more.

    "Xu Wei, think about it. If the princess really gives money to Mrs. Su, what does it mean?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "It goes without saying that there is no other reason except to buy and win over."

    Xu Wei analyzed: "After all, the princess is a princess. There is no reason to give money to a woman in the government of the state of Wei. Mrs. Su has some status compared with ordinary women, but she is still far from the princess. Therefore, the princess doesn''t need to give money to Mrs. Su at all. There will be normal money exchanges unless they do business together in private, but her subordinates haven''t heard such news at all The wind. "

    "Last time Mrs. Su secretly went to see the princess, it proved that there was a problem between them. I''m afraid an agreement had been reached. The princess gave Mrs. Su money, but it was just a reward."

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan could not help frowning: "if so, what is Nangong Waner''s intention? Su Yi is seriously ill and strange now. Does she know that her mother is connected with the princess? But I don''t think Mrs. Su has harmed her daughter?"

    However, on second thought, Mrs. Su didn''t seem to be a particularly scheming woman. Maybe she took money from Nangong to play, but she was kept in the dark and thought it was a good thing. She secretly sold Su Yi without knowing it.

    After all, there are many stupid women.

    After a break, Luo qingluan thought clearly and said, "for the time being, Xu Wei, you continue to stare at Mrs. Su to see if there will be anything in the future."

    "Yes, princess."

    Mrs. Su''s business is temporarily left to Xu Wei to continue to investigate. Luo qingluan is worried about Su Yi when she knows that empress dowager Wang is going to expand the back palace for Nangong Qing. However, there was nothing she could do. Su Yi was only three months later. The Empress Dowager was in a hurry to choose a concubine for Nangong Qing. I don''t know whether the Empress Dowager was worried about the issue of the emperor''s heirs or whether she had begun to be dissatisfied with Su Yi.

    If you want to know the reason, the best thing is to go into the palace and ask the Empress Dowager. If you changed the past, Luo qingluan might meddle once, but now since there is nothing too important, she can only take care of herself first. After all, this will be different from before. She doesn''t even dare to accompany Nalan night to the front line, let alone toss about other things.

    After Xu Wei left, Dai Yue also advised Luo qingluan not to worry: "Miss, the Empress Dowager chooses a concubine for her majesty. Although it is a big event, it has nothing to do with the miss. Now the miss is pregnant, don''t run around. You have to take care of your body."

    The gentle breeze brings bursts of chrysanthemum fragrance. Luo qingluan looked around, not only around the pavilion, but also in the distance. It was yellow, red, white and purple, with a pleasant fragrance. Wouldn''t it be the most perfect thing if she could live such a peaceful life and wait until Nalan came back on the night and gave birth to a child safely?

    After sinking her mind, she smiled, "yes, I know."

    Since she had children, she was no longer alone. She had to take good care of herself until Nalan came back safely on the night.

    At dinner, Luo qingluan ate another bowl.

    Although she concealed her pregnancy, even the kitchen didn''t know. Luo qingluan, as the hostess of the king''s house of Chu, was free to eat whatever she wanted. The king of Chu''s attitude towards Luo qingluan made the servants respectful to her. Dai Yue only said a word. No matter what Luo qingluan wanted to eat, the kitchen brought it without saying a word.

    Calculate the time, it will be almost a month pregnant. Luo qingluan estimates that she will have a reaction of pregnancy and vomiting recently. As for whether she is lucky to have no such symptoms, she has never been pregnant in her previous life, and there is no way to estimate. Besides, her body is different, and everyone''s reaction is different. She feels that she should hide better and better and can''t be noticed by others.

    Fortunately, she has good medical skills and knows what to eat and what to use to alleviate these pregnancy symptoms. Anyway, it''s only January now. I can''t see her appearance at all. At most, people familiar with her will feel that Luo qingluan has become slow and light. But it''s good. She''s so gentle and dignified. That''s all her identity as Princess Chu.

    The next day, Luo qingluan got up an hour late and had a surprise after breakfast.

    The dark harrier of Naran night is sending a book!

    Even when he was far away from the border, Nalan night also let Yuan Xing Yong''an take a dark kite with him, so that he could easily contact Luo qingluan. This is the fastest and most convenient way to make him feel at ease on the front line.

    Because Luo qingluan was pregnant, and Nalan night knew when he was leaving. In fact, he had endured for a long time, and finally sent back the first letter in the evening of three days of rapid advance of the large army.

    Looking at the familiar handwriting in her hand, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing.

    Nalan night was not angry, but only full of care. She could see it only when she got close to the light in front of her eyes. I don''t know how he wrote it!

    Hum, who let Nalan make trouble at night and deliberately made her pregnant, which led to the failure of her plan and had to stay? Luo qingluan deliberately waited until Nalan night before he left to tell him. It can be imagined how crazy this man is in his heart?

    Just when Luo qingluan was satisfied, Dai Yue knocked on the door and came in: "Miss, someone in the Palace said that the Empress Dowager missed you and asked you to go into the palace to talk with her."

    Luo qingluan put away the note, folded it carefully, put it in a wooden box on the dresser, and then turned around: "I see, help me change my clothes."

    Empress Dowager Wang let her into the palace. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as talking and chatting. Just now she knew that the Empress Dowager wanted to spread the news of the Empress Dowager''s palace for Nangong Qing, and then sent someone to call her into the palace. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager asked her privately.

    Although the news was unexpected to Luo qingluan, it''s reasonable to think about it. After all, the queen liked her very much at the beginning. If it wasn''t for the fact that Nalan night forced the palace, it would have affected the Queen''s attitude towards her. I''m afraid I wouldn''t see her until this time.

    "Miss, be careful later. Don''t be tired when your body is the most critical." Dai Yue changed Luo qingluan''s clothes and told him, "if it''s not from the empress dowager, you''d better not go. Who knows what will happen when you enter the palace, but be careful."

    "Well, I know." Luo qingluan couldn''t help but nod Daiyue''s forehead: "you are not old, but you talk more and more."

    "Miss, people are just worried about you."

    "Well, well, you know, Daiyue is the best." Luo qingluan smiled and shook his head: "then you must take care of me later, okay?"

    "That must be." As soon as Daiyue stood up, she had to be so serious.

    The carriage had already been prepared at the door of King Chu''s house. When Luo qingluan and Dai Yue entered the palace by car, they couldn''t help feeling at the familiar and strange environment.

    When passing Xizhao palace, Luo qingluan felt more like going back to the past, but now the Empress Dowager doesn''t live here and moves away from the more secluded Kongming hall. Along the way, there were a lot less palace maids passing by. Fortunately, they saw familiar faces. After the eunuch xiaoxizi who led the way went in to report, Luo qingluan finally saw empress dowager Wang again.

    In a short time, just a few months, the queen mother was still so young and graceful. It seemed that years had not left a trace on her face. But her expression was a lot lonely, and the bottom of her eyes seemed to hide lingering sadness and emotion.

    Sitting on a cushioned beauty couch, the Empress Dowager was dressed in plain clothes and wore only a jade hairpin on her head, which was much simpler than in the past. A string of white jade Buddha beads are placed on the small table next to it. Each one is warm and round. It is carved from the best warm jade.

    "See empress dowager." Luo qingluan saluted.

    Empress Dowager Wang still smiled peacefully: "qingluan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and sit here."

    "If I hadn''t been afraid of disturbing the Empress Dowager''s cleanliness, I would have thought of coming to see you." Luo qingluan walked over with a smile.

    Empress Dowager Wang first comforted her about the king of Chu''s expedition and reassured her that Luo qingluan didn''t worry much and didn''t care. She just thanked empress dowager Wang for her concern. Thinking of his rare opportunity to see the queen mother, Luo qingluan asked the supreme mother about the situation. The queen mother looked more lonely. Euphemistically, it may not be long.

    If she had not faced Luo qingluan, the Empress Dowager would not have told her such a thing, which shows her trust. Luo qingluan didn''t know how to persuade him. After all, he couldn''t change what the emperor of Western Chu had done. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager could see it, and she wouldn''t be almost paralyzed in bed like the emperor of Western Chu now, and might return at any time.

    No wonder the Empress Dowager was so lonely. After all, she had a fight with the couple of the Western Chu emperor. When the emperor''s scenery faded, it was their turn to enjoy the simplest love between husband and wife. It''s a pity that emperor Xi Chu couldn''t see it. His health was getting worse and worse. He was afraid of going to heaven. That''s what happened in the past two years.

    "The Empress Dowager wants to be more open. You still have your majesty and the little prince." Luo qingluan tried to persuade her.

    After talking for a while, Empress Dowager Wang also vented some, and finally turned the topic to business.

 Chapter 490

    "The queen is in poor health recently. The AI family sent someone to see her." The Queen Mother''s face was not very good, and she said in a deep voice: "I thought the queen was gentle. She would not cause trouble if she was in charge of the harem. Who knows... Alas, she was so ill that she didn''t even see people. She was so lonely. How can she be the queen?"

    After listening to the Queen Mother''s meaning, she even began to be dissatisfied with Su Yi. Luo qingluan could only advise: "after all, my mother is young. Besides, she has no grandfather. It''s normal to be ill again and feel bad. It''ll be fine after a while. The queen mother doesn''t have to worry too much."

    After looking at Luo qingluan, Empress Dowager Wang said, "Su Yi is good in nature, but since she is ill, I''m afraid she can''t serve Qing''er well. Therefore, AI family wants to expand the back palace for Qing''er. Not only can someone serve him, but also can spread branches and leaves for the royal family, killing two birds with one stone."

    I already knew the Queen Mother''s mind. Luo qingluan wanted to help Su Yi persuade her, but she also knew that even if she delayed this time, it would still happen next time. Emperors of all dynasties, which harem has only two or three people? Even if Nangong Qing only loves Su Yi, his status as emperor does not allow him to be so capricious.

    Su Yi should have known this day since she married Nangong Qing. Even if she is not ill this time, the expansion of the harem is unstoppable.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan didn''t say much: "the Empress Dowager is also for the sake of her majesty. However, since she is choosing a concubine for her majesty, according to the Convention, her majesty and the queen should have seen it in person and then choose the one suitable for her. Now the queen is still ill, I''m afraid she''s not energetic..."

    "If the queen doesn''t feel well, it''s OK for AI Jia to open her eyes for her majesty." Empress Dowager Wang said faintly.

    Although the tone was very calm, Luo qingluan heard her determination. As expected... I''m afraid it''s useless for her to persuade again. After thinking about it, Luo qingluan said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager really cares about her majesty, and her majesty will understand her mind. However, the Empress Dowager can''t leave her here. In my opinion, I''ll go to see the queen first. If I can cure the Queen''s illness as soon as possible, I won''t have to work for the Empress Dowager or be so tired."

    "Or qingluan, you are clever, sensible and considerate. If it''s convenient for you, there will be an election in three days. Why don''t you help the mourners?" Empress Dowager Wang stared at Luo qingluan, looking left and right. She couldn''t help but regret how satisfied she was. If Luo qingluan were her daughter-in-law, it would be nice. It''s a pity that it''s too late.

    "I......" Luo qingluan was surprised. She didn''t expect that empress dowager Wang would make such a proposal.

    I don''t know whether empress dowager Wang had a temporary intention or had this plan long ago. Luo qingluan refused twice, but empress dowager Wang insisted. Luo qingluan couldn''t refuse. She thought that if Su Yi really couldn''t be cured temporarily, she would go to help the Empress Dowager. At least she wouldn''t help Su Yi pick the kind of scheming, so she agreed.

    After a few words with empress dowager Wang, Luo qingluan left and prepared to go to the Liusu palace to see Su Yi. Empress dowager Wang also personally sent maids to send Luo qingluan there. The latter thanked her and left.

    Standing in front of the tassel palace, Luo qingluan was blocked by two palace maids.

    "See Princess Chu." One of the maidens said, "the empress is unwell and has just fallen asleep. Princess Chu will see her next time?"

    "I hear the queen is ill?" Luo qingluan couldn''t see the intentions of the two palace maids. I''m afraid Su Yi had ordered not to see her, so she stood in the way as soon as she came. But this time she was determined to come to see Suyi, and no one could stop her.

    The palace maid bowed her head and said, "yes, my mother has been ill for many days. The imperial doctor has seen it, but she hasn''t recovered yet."

    "That''s just right. I''ll go and show my mother myself. I''ll cure the disease." Luo qingluan said and walked in. The two palace maids who looked at him quickly blocked it. Luo qingluan''s face sank: "how dare you stop me?"

    "The empress said no......"

    "The Empress Dowager asked me to treat the empress. Why do you dare to disobey the Empress Dowager''s will?"

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s cold eyes, the two palace maids dared not, and pushed aside. Even if the empress asks her to stop outsiders, she will not see anyone, but she can''t hold the Empress Dowager''s Great Buddha. Luo qingluan came in the name of the Empress Dowager. Who dares to stop him?

    As soon as her feet were lifted, Luo qingluan had gone in.

    There was a faint smell of medicine in the air. Luo qingluan frowned. It seemed that the two palace maids didn''t lie. Su Yi was really ill. However, she could tell what the medicine was from the smell. It was just something to calm the mind, help sleep, replenish qi and nourish blood. It seems that Su Yi is not too serious even if she is ill. She just feels uncomfortable.

    There was no light in the hall, and the autumn sun was not very strong. It was a little dark when it was projected from the window lattice. Luo qingluan gently walked in and saw Su Yi half leaning on the beauty couch. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    She looked straight into the air, but she was dazed and frowned, as if she had infinite thoughts. Holding a piece of silk in her hand, she had been twisted into a bad shape, but she didn''t notice it at all. It looked like a soul wandering outside the sky. Where did she have the demeanor of a queen.

    If Su Yi has been put into the cold palace, I''m afraid Luo qingluan still thinks it appropriate.

    How did this happen? Not seen for a while, Su Yi not only didn''t get better, but became more and more serious. Even if Luo qingluan didn''t give Su Yi a pulse, she could see that she looked wrong. If this goes on for a long time, I''m afraid I''ll get depression.

    "Su Yi!"

    Luo qingluan went straight over and raised her voice. Su Yi really heard it. She turned around and saw that it was Luo qingluan. A surprise flashed in her eyes and immediately dimmed again.

    Su Yi really didn''t have a good rest these days. Originally, she was just frightened by falling into the water, but she couldn''t help thinking more and more about Nangong Waner. She couldn''t let go and couldn''t solve it. She gradually became like this.

    Three days ago, Nangong Waner sent Wei Chi Lianqing to see her, nominally to greet the empress, but actually told her that her Majesty was about to expand the rear palace, and her Wei Chi Lianqing was already the choice of the Empress Dowager.

    At that time, Wei Chi Lianqing''s complacency, although he tried his best to control it, was deliberately revealed, making it clear that he wanted Su Yi to respond. However, Su Yi was threatened by Nangong Waner, and her character was gentle. She couldn''t even show her face to Wei Chi Lianqing. As soon as the other party left, Su Yi became more and more uncomfortable.

    "Su Yi, you are ill. Why don''t your majesty ask me to come to the palace to treat you?" Luo qingluan''s face was heavy and there was no sense of joke: "what''s the matter with you these days? I always think you''re wrong. Don''t ask you. You even have to break in to see you. Don''t you hate me?"

    Just wanted Luo qingluan to leave, she said she was tired, but when Su Yi heard Luo qingluan say so, she panicked first: "qingluan, I..."

    "Su Yi, I won''t force you either. I came here today just to make it clear to you. I''ll leave after that." Don''t want to drag water, Luo qingluan calmly looked at Su Yi, but inexplicably showed a momentum that can''t be denied: "no matter what happened to you, as long as you like, I''ll try my best to help you. But if you don''t say, all those who care about you can only worry, but can''t help."

    "I don''t know what happened to you and what concerns you have, but your health is the most important. And don''t forget your identity. As a queen, you have been worried and sick for a long time. Do you think your majesty will always care about you and take care of you now, but can he sympathize with you all his life? After all, he is an emperor and a man, and his patience is limited. Who doesn''t want to be happy , if you keep worrying like this, I''m afraid your majesty will be disappointed in you and leave you soon. "

    Su Yi was shocked when she heard this. For a while, she was really shocked by Nangong Waner''s threat, lost her soul, and forgot the feelings of others. Luo qingluan directly pointed out that she suddenly realized how long she had spent and how much she had done wrong.

    Su Yi was obviously touched by the snow-white shell teeth biting her lower lip. Ke Luo qingluan didn''t wait for her to distinguish, but directly took another dose of strong medicine: "also, I went to see the Empress Dowager just now. She said that the election will be held in three days, and countless beauties will enter the palace at that time. If you still look like this, do you think your majesty will come to your Liusu palace?"

    "Qingluan, I''m wrong..." Su Yi blurted out, and her eyes were a little red.

    These days, she hasn''t suffered well for a moment. She is also angry that she was careless and was caught by Nangong Waner. Not only that, but Nangong Waner also tried to control the Marquis house of Weiyang. Although she didn''t know what she had done, from the letter sent by her mother to the palace, she was not only threatened, but also faintly acted in the past.

    Now she was denounced by Luo qingluan for such a burst of interest analysis, and Su Yi was suddenly alert.

    If she is still threatened by Nangong Waner, she is afraid that she will really destroy herself.

    Suddenly she stood up. Su Yi took Luo qingluan''s hand and choked: "qingluan, don''t blame me. I''m too scared. Will you help me?"

    Seeing Su Yi finally summon up the courage to change, how can Luo qingluan not help her?

    When they sat down, Su Yi said everything slowly, including that Nangong Waner was so indulgent and designed to threaten her to deliberately frame Luo qingluan, and that she chose not to see Luo qingluan because she couldn''t do it. She said everything.

    When it came to Nangong Waner who stole her own clothes and said those disgusting and insidious words, even Luo qingluan couldn''t stand it. She immediately clenched her teeth and said, "I see. Nangong Waner, I''m afraid she really needs a good lesson."

    Where she didn''t want to get rid of Nangong Waner, Suyi was worried that Nangong Waner would really go out and ruin her reputation. She was worried and said, "but qingluan, the princess still has my things in her hand, and what about the safety of my mother and the whole Weiyang Marquis house? The princess is really pampered and lawless, but she is the king''s sister after all. Even the Empress Dowager loves her so much. What if she is desperate? I... I really don''t know what to do?"

    People are good at being bullied by others. Even as a queen, Luo qingluan sighed with emotion. Thanks to Su Yi''s good temper, she was pinched by Nangong Waner. It''s also that Su Yi has no intention. In addition, the Marquis house of Weiyang is now in decline. Without the help of her mother''s family, she was frightened by Nangong Waner.

    If you change her... If Nangong Waner dares to do this, she will directly strip Nangong Waner off and throw it on the street! Since she is cruel and cruel, I dare not blame her for her cruel means! She never gets into trouble, but when others bully her, she will never be afraid of things.

    Even if she can''t make it, Nalan night will help her!

    Now that she has made up her mind, Luo qingluan comforts Su Yi. First of all, don''t think so much. She will naturally have a way to make Nangong Waner unable to threaten Su Yi.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to do it when I go back. Just relax." Gently patted Su Yi''s hand, Luo qingluan was also very moved. If Su Yi hadn''t hurt Nangong Waner by refusing to listen to her words, she wouldn''t be so upset. Suyi is really kind to her. She is sincere to her. She wants to help Suyi solve this matter.

    Speaking of it, if Nangong Waner hadn''t wanted to deal with her, she wouldn''t have the courage to threaten Su Yi.

 Chapter 491

    Knowing Su Yi''s heart knot, Luo qingluan was finally relieved.

    It''s not difficult to solve this problem. Just take back Su Yi''s things in Nangong Waner''s hand. As for Mrs. Su of the Marquis of Wei Yang... Luo qingluan smiled coldly. This stupid woman, knowing that her daughter was threatened by the princess, turned against her for a little money. It''s really stupid. Su Yi is really unlucky enough to have such a mother.

    If it weren''t for Su Yi''s relationship with herself, Luo qingluan wouldn''t bother to meddle in this kind of business, but now she must do it. Even after seeing that Su Yi refused to betray her for such a long time, Luo qingluan wouldn''t let Nangong Waner go.

    Returning to the king''s residence of Chu, Luo qingluan sent someone to find Xu Lian and asked her to sneak into the princess''s residence to find Su Yi''s personal belongings. Because of the privacy of the object, it is best to send Xu Lian. They are all women. There is no taboo.

    Xu Lian''s action is very fast, and it''s a pity that Nangong Waner didn''t expect someone to sneak into princess''s house to steal. Although she has been threatening Suyi with this, she won''t hide a small dress used by Suyi. She gave it directly to her confidant maid. Su Yi found it when she looked for it.

    "Princess, what shall we do now?" Xu Lian asked.

    After a trip to Princess mansion, she had a bad impression of Nangong Waner. Originally, I knew that the unruly Princess secretly loved their Lord and fought against the princess all day. Moreover, her mind was so vicious that she wanted to teach the princess a lesson.

    Thinking of this, Xu Lian threw her lips and said, "princess, since the long princess has so harmed the queen, I think it''s better to teach her a lesson. It''s good to treat her in her own way!"

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing: "why, do you also want to steal the princess''s intimate clothes and threaten her? It''s different. Nangong Waner is different from empress Su Yi. If she knows this threat, she''s afraid she won''t take into account the consequences and will go directly to her majesty."

    It can only be said that different people react differently.

    Nangong Waner''s character is not aggrieved. If she knows that her private things are threatened, she is afraid that she will not only be afraid, but also become angry and go directly to Nangong Qing to complain. As for the consequences, Nangong Waner didn''t think so much.

    Xu Lian immediately vented her anger, but she was still unwilling: "what should I do? The princess is really annoying. She can''t even watch it."

    Luo qingluan also wants to avenge Su Yi, but due to Nangong Qing''s face, it''s hard to go too far. Now Nangong Waner hasn''t done anything to her, so she can only bear it first, but... Let Nangong Waner suffer a small loss first and revenge Su Yi.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan whispered a few words to Xu Lian. The latter''s eyes brightened: "OK, my subordinates, let''s do it now. The princess is really not like words. She really should teach her a lesson and give her a good scare."

    Not to mention how Luo qingluan dealt with Nangong Waner, the day of Nangong Qinghou''s imperial concubine selection will soon come.

    The selection did not make a big fuss. It was only spread among the six grade officials of the imperial court and some royal relatives of aristocratic families, and the people knew nothing about it. Empress Dowager Wang told Luo qingluan last time that there were only more than 50 candidates. After screening according to her requirements, there were only more than ten left.

    Empress Dowager Wang has always liked Luo qingluan. Since she can''t ask her to be her own daughter-in-law, it''s good for her to help Zhang Yan choose a concubine.

    Early in the morning, a small sedan came to the palace to pick up Luo qingluan into the palace. Dai Yue was even more careful for fear that Luo qingluan would move her fetus. Secretly, she complained about the Empress Dowager. Luo qingluan knew her intention, but since it was related to Nangong Qing''s harem and Suyi, she had to see these women who were about to become Nangong Qing''s concubine.

    She promised Suyi that she would never pick a woman with a black heart into the palace.

    "Don''t worry, Daiyue. It''ll be fine. I''m in good health, miss you." After getting off the sedan chair, Luo qingluan whispered to Dai Yue who hurriedly came to help her: "don''t be nervous. What if someone sees it?"

    "Miss, the Lord asked me to take care of you and not let you go out. As a result, you..." Dai Yue wrinkled her nose angrily. She really couldn''t take Luo qingluan. Whether she is a lady or a princess, she can only be obedient.

    Followed the usher to the Kongming hall. Today''s selection is set here.

    Originally, the imperial concubine selection for the emperor was held every year in the place of the queen. As the queen, Su Yi should not only be one of the main candidates, but also in the Liusu palace. But this time it was different. Su Yi was ill and didn''t say anything. Moreover, Empress Dowager Wang made the decision from proposal to operation. Nangong Qing couldn''t help it reluctantly.

    Standing at the gate of the courtyard of the empty Ming hall, Luo qingluan glanced in the direction of the tassel palace. She wanted to see Su Yi and told her that she was all right, but... The little Eunuch in front turned around and urged, "Princess Chu, the Empress Dowager has been waiting for you for a long time. Please hurry up."

    Luo qingluan thought for a moment and whispered to Dai Yue, "go to the tassel palace and bring a word to the empress..."

    After hearing this, Dai Yue said: "Miss, it''s such a small matter. Don''t wait until the selection is over. If you are like this, I''m not at ease..."

    "Together with the empress dowager, I''ll appreciate the beauty. You don''t work hard and don''t use your brain. Are you still worried about tiring me?" Luo qingluan had no duty to say and pushed Dai Yue.

    After entering the courtyard, Luo qingluan saw countless palace maids and eunuchs coming and going, and had already decorated the empty courtyard with a new look. Soft chairs and tables are placed at the door of the hall, and snacks, fruits and tea are ready. The eunuch who served him stood aside. The Empress Dowager Wang disappeared and should still be preparing inside.

    On the east side of the courtyard stood more than a dozen young women in different costumes, needless to say, the candidates selected this time. Luo qingluan glanced casually and saw several familiar faces.

    Standing in the front, naturally, is Wei Chi Lianqing, the princess of Yiyang in Xuanping Marquis''s house. She is wearing a pink blue jacket and a pleated Ruyi skirt. A jade Hibiscus hairpin and a pair of pearl earrings are inserted on her temples. Each of them serves as a finishing touch. At first glance, they are carefully dressed. They stand out from the crowd and are particularly beautiful.

    Most of the beauties gathered in the East, but Luo qingluan was alone led by the internal waiter to the West. He was so eye-catching that he was immediately seen by Wei Chi Lianqing. She was surrounded by people like the stars and the moon. Suddenly, she saw Luo qingluan appear. Her eyes shrank and she looked straight over.

    Luo qingluan glanced faintly. He didn''t show any expression and went into the hall.

    "She... She actually..." a waiting for the candidate was stunned. She didn''t understand why other women came into the hall. The Empress Dowager is inside. Is this woman going through the back door? What is the origin of this? How can I directly see the Empress Dowager with such a big face?

    "Luo Qing... Er, I didn''t expect Princess Chu to come. She''s looking for the Empress Dowager at this time. It''s really a delay for all of us." Fang Mingzhu, the granddaughter of the Duke of song, spoke with a strange look on her face.

    Since she learned that she was selected, she was excited and didn''t sleep well for several days. Last night, she knew that today was the day to determine her fate, and she tossed and turned. As a result, when I got up in the morning, my mother complained about the two big black circles, and covered them with a thick layer of powder.

    But Fang Mingzhu didn''t expect to meet Luo qingluan in the Kongming hall. Today is the day of selection. She chooses her Majesty''s concubines to enter the palace. What is Luo qingluan doing here? She''s already married. Does she want to join the fun as soon as the king of Chu left?

    No wonder Fang Mingzhu guessed so much. Many people have the same idea with her.

    Looking at the figure of Luo qingluan disappearing in front of the hall door, she frowned deeply: "the princess of Chu is really, unexpectedly came to find the Empress Dowager at this time. Don''t you know today is our big day? It''s really annoying."

    Her voice was not big, but it also aroused the sympathy of others. Li Shuyun, the granddaughter of the Duke of Wei, said, "forget it, she''s Princess Chu. The Empress Dowager still likes her so much. She naturally comes whenever she wants. Can we stop her?"

    The granddaughter of the Minister of rites smiled gently: "forget it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. The Empress Dowager won''t delay the selection time for her. The time is coming. We''d better prepare more."

    Wei Chi Lianqing smiled and raised her hand to stop the discussion: "what Miss Wen said is that today is a big day for selection. Don''t be distracted by others..."

    Before she finished her words, she heard a singing voice not far away: "Your Majesty has arrived..."

    The women''s hearts jumped. Suddenly, Nangong Qing''s tall and straight posture and handsome appearance appeared in her mind. They knelt down together: "see your majesty."

    Without a glance, Nangong Qing hurriedly left a word "get up", and turned into the hall.

    Although he didn''t want to come, he had to come. The queen mother specially prepared the selection for him in order to select more suitable women to serve him in the palace. In her heart, she likes Su Yi, but Nangong Qing also said to her heart after listening to the Queen Mother''s sentence: "there are more women in the back palace. Only when the queen is ill can someone help her, so as to avoid your emperor running around all day..."

    Although the Empress Dowager''s tone is not very good and she has some intention of complaining about Su Yi, Nangong Qing wants to find a few people. He doesn''t need to, but he can serve Su Yi. On weekdays, my sisters are commensurate. When I''m free, I go to see Suyi and talk to her, so as not to make her too lonely because of her busy state affairs.

    The girls stood up tenderly, and they could not see Nangong Qing for a long time. However, his heroic posture and bearing were left in their minds, and their hearts were eager. It seems that I inadvertently looked at my old friends around me. There seems to be a flash of edge in my eyes, which is no longer the harmony before.

    After waiting for a long time, Empress Dowager Wang and Nangong Qing came out.

    All the women to be selected are no longer the princess who is usually high above, but the women to be selected who are about to enter the palace to serve the emperor. One by one, they hold their breath and try to show their charm. They are graceful, dignified, elegant and regular, waiting for the moment when their names are called.

    Queen Wang looked at more than a dozen young and elegant ladies in front of her and was very satisfied. Anyway, at least at this moment in her heart, these women are better than queen Su Yi. Just one by one, looking healthy, beautiful and intelligent, there is no such timid air bag.

    "Qingluan, stop standing and sit next to the mourning family." The Empress Dowager''s gentle and loving voice rang out and smiled at Luo qingluan.

    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Luo qingluan showed a bright smile and sat on the right side of the queen mother. Nangong Qing, the emperor on the left, was embarrassed, but tried to hide it from people.

    Where did he know that his mother would let Luo qingluan come? At the thought of Luo qingluan''s friendship with Su Yi, and he once liked her... Nangong Qing was uncomfortable and her smile was stiff.

    But these two short answers shocked weichi Lianqing and other women waiting for the draft, and couldn''t help glancing up secretly. What, let Luo qingluan sit next to the Empress Dowager. Isn''t it clear that let Luo qingluan also come to the palm?

    They are reduced to the day when Luo qingluan instructs them?

    Moreover, whether they can be selected successfully depends on Luo qingluan''s opinion?

    This is ridiculous!

 Chapter 492

    Sitting beside the empress dowager, Luo qingluan also had the pleasure of joking for the first time.

    She once attended a palace banquet with the following draft girls. At that time, her identity was far inferior and was ridiculed by everyone. But at this meeting, she was already high above, sitting side by side with the Empress Dowager of the Western Chu emperor. If she didn''t know, I''m afraid she would still think she was the queen.

    Luo qingluan felt comfortable just looking at the faces of a bunch of beautiful women below, especially those of Wei Chi Lianqing and others.

    Beside her, the Queen Mother whispered, "Your Majesty, it''s almost time."

    The eunuch who waited on the side looked at Nangong Qing''s face, and then said in a sharp voice, "Li Shuyun, granddaughter of the state of Wei, is sixteen years old. See your majesty and Empress Dowager."

    Immediately, there was a seeming commotion in the crowd. Li Shuyun''s heart jumped. She had held her breath and walked up in good order. She knelt down and said, "xiunv Li Shuyun, I''ve seen your majesty and the Empress Dowager. I wish your majesty a long life and the Empress Dowager''s blessings."

    It''s not the first time for Nangong Qing to choose a concubine. The Empress Dowager is in a trance and seems to have returned to the past. She smiled and nodded with satisfaction: "good, good." Nangong Qing looked up in time: "flat."

    Li Shuyun stood up, but he didn''t dare to look up. He put his hands in front of him and looked dignified.

    "Your Majesty, how are you?" Empress Dowager Wang turned to look at Nangong Qing and asked his opinion.

    He was not interested in this selection. Nangong Qing wanted to choose at most a few sisters for the queen to pass the boring time. In fact, he didn''t care whether these beautiful women were good or beautiful.

    Just then, an eunuch came quickly and whispered in the ear of Nangong, "Your Majesty, your royal highness is coming."

    Nangong Qing said, "Wan''er?"

    Empress Dowager Wang naturally heard it and was a little strange: "this Wan''er doesn''t know that today is the selection day. What is she doing here?" But then he laughed again, "that''s all. Your majesty, how about sending her in? I haven''t seen Wan''er for a long time. I miss her very much."

    The eunuch went there intentionally. A moment later, a hearty smile came all the way. Nangong Waner threw herself into the arms of Empress Dowager Wang like a butterfly wearing flowers: "empress mother, Waner hasn''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much..."

    "Look at you, Wan''er. As a princess, why don''t you look like a princess and don''t you sit down yet." The wrinkles in the corners of the Queen Mother''s eyes were deeper, but her face was filled with a moving brilliance. It was obvious that she was very happy.

    "I heard that the empress mother chose a concubine for the emperor''s brother today. Wan''er was curious and came to have a look." Nangong Waner winked at Nangong Qing: "brother emperor, don''t you blame Waner for coming uninvited?"

    Nangong Qing smiled and shook her head. "When did I blame you? Wan''er, but if you want to come, you should tell the empress mother in advance. It''s so windy and fiery. It doesn''t have the appearance of a princess at all."

    "The emperor''s brother blamed me?" Nangong Wan''er gave a coquettish voice, pursed her lips and looked very cute. She gathered in the arms of Empress Dowager Wang to act as a coquettish: "empress mother, the children''s ministers don''t follow. The emperor''s brother said Wan''er is not obedient. How can Wan''er be obedient?"

    Empress Dowager Wang was overwhelmed by Nangong Waner''s maternal love and couldn''t close her mouth. During this time, she was too lonely. Nangong Waner smiled when she came. She suddenly felt that her whole heart was open.

    Because of the sudden arrival of Nangong Waner, Luo qingluan looked at it calmly without any indication. Since Nangong Waner didn''t even look at her, she wouldn''t take the initiative to say hello to her. Defiant, would she lick her face to please? This is not her character.

    Laughing for a while, Li Shuyun, who was cold below, was already numb. She has been served by the servant girl in every detail. She has never suffered. Now she kneels and stands for a long time. How can she stand it?

    However, the people in front of her were the Empress Dowager and the emperor, and it was a day that determined her fate. Li Shuyun and the waiting xiunv did not dare to make any difference, so they had to exercise restraint and wait with their heads down.

    In desperation, Li Shuyun finally came to mind. Once again, he worshipped: "beautiful woman Li Shuyun, see your royal highness."

    "Well, it''s Shuyun you?" Nangong Waner finally heard it.

    Li Shuyun immediately distinguished air of elegance and coquetry. "Yes, the beautiful woman has not seen her Highness for a long time. Today, at first glance, the princess is more beautiful and graceful."

    What this saying said was that it was almost obvious to flatter. Hearing Wei Chi Lianqing and other women, they couldn''t help but feel sick. But Nangong Wan''er smiled and touched her hair and said proudly, "you can speak!"

    She turned her head and looked at the Empress Dowager and said coquettishly, "the Empress Dowager also looked at this bun that Wan''er specially combed today. The Empress Dowager said whether it looks good? Is it much better than usual?"

    "Wan''er combs everything. In her mother''s heart, you are the most lovely." Empress Dowager Wang was in a good mood and couldn''t close her smiling mouth.

    Happy at heart, Nangong Waner was right in the heart and said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, how about reading? She can talk so well. If she enters the palace and becomes the concubine of the emperor''s brother, won''t she make him happy every day? Empress dowager can also call her to talk. It''s not boring. How nice."

    Li Shuyun was excited, but he was more and more afraid to talk.

    Empress Dowager Wang didn''t expect Nangong Waner to say so. She had her own consideration and didn''t express her opinion first. She only said to Nangong Qing, "Waner cares about you, your majesty, what do you think?"

    "This......" Nangong Qing''s face was embarrassed and didn''t say it.

    "Why, the emperor''s brother thinks Shuyun is bad? What''s bad? Why didn''t Wan''er find out? Since Wan''er came today, she will help the emperor''s brother choose well. The emperor''s brother can rest assured. Wan''er''s eyes must be good..."

    Nangong Qing finally said, "Wan''er, you are a princess. It''s better to see the opinions of the empress mother about choosing concubines." The implication is that Nangong Waner, as a woman, has not yet left the cabinet. It is really inappropriate for her to participate in the imperial concubine selection with such enthusiasm.

    Nangong Waner was immediately wronged: "empress mother, Waner cares about the emperor''s brother..."

    "Well, Wan''er, your majesty is right. As a daughter''s family, how can you understand these things? Don''t look good, just talk. The affairs of the concubines in the harem are not only good-looking, but you are still young and don''t understand."

    Empress Dowager Wang touched Nangong Waner''s hand and turned to look at Luo qingluan on the right: "qingluan, what do you say?"

    Li Shuyun, who is standing below, is uncomfortable. Empress dowager Wang clearly doesn''t listen to Nangong Waner. Her Majesty doesn''t seem to have the heart to choose a concubine at all. Coming here is just a passing show. Whether she can be selected depends on what the Empress Dowager says. The Empress Dowager asked Luo qingluan. Is her fate really going to fall into Luo qingluan''s hands?

    At this moment, not only Li Shuyun, but also Wei Chi Lianqing became nervous.

    Luo qingluan knew exactly what the queen mother meant.

    Choosing concubines doesn''t care about appearance, family, and even conversation. Isn''t there only the last point left + easy to bear! From the reasons for this selection, we can know that empress dowager Su Yi was ill and worried that she could not raise her heir, so she expanded her harem. Otherwise, it will not be selected at this time.

    If Li Shuyun is elected Nangong Qing''s concubine, will it be a disaster or a blessing for Su Yi?

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan smiled: "if you return to the empress dowager, xiunv Li has a dignified appearance and a suitable family. If your majesty likes it, it is naturally suitable. And..."

    These words were not very loud. She lowered her voice to the Empress Dowager''s ear and whispered, "xiunv Li has a ruddy face, rich breasts and fat hips. If she gets Mu Enze, she will be pregnant with a dragon heir within a year."

    "Seriously?" Empress Dowager Wang was very surprised. The more she saw Li Shuyun, the more pleasing she was to her eyes. Then she said, "well, your majesty, I think the child is good. It''s better to stay."

    Nangong Qing was noncommittal. Well, Li Shuyun''s happy eyes lit up. He quickly thanked him and withdrew happily.

    No one expected that the first one would be selected. The remaining beauties were more confident and secretly compared their appearance and family background with Li Shuyun, eager to try. Soon the eunuch shouted to the second man, "the daughter of Wen Kangning, deputy governor of the inspector''s Academy, is gentle, sixteen years old."

    When she called her gentle name, the remaining women couldn''t help but envy. Some took the opportunity to observe at night, but they didn''t move on the surface, bowed their heads and didn''t speak, and were quiet.

    Sure enough, Nangong Waner was the first to speak before others spoke. She took the Queen Mother''s hand and said eagerly: "empress mother, this is Miss Wen, who is also very familiar with Waner. She plays the piano very well. Should she still remember?"

    Empress Dowager Wang suddenly remembered the flower feast last year. It was for Nangong Qing, who was still the prince, to choose a concubine. At that time, it seemed that several women talked about the piano, but she couldn''t remember clearly because Luo qingluan''s song was so excellent.

    "Oh, it''s her." Empress Dowager Wang nodded.

    Nangong Waner didn''t know what to do. She kept saying nice and gentle words. She also said that she was gentle and lovely in front of Nangong Qing. She couldn''t help raising her head and making eyes secretly.

    "Empress mother, if you think Miss Wen is good, stay." Nangong Waner was coquettish again.

    "Whether to stay or not depends on your royal brother, your majesty. What do you think?" Empress Dowager Wang didn''t think much. Although she thought Nangong Waner was very enthusiastic, she thought she was also concerned about Nangong Qing. On the other hand, it was estimated to be fun, so she tried to attract her friends in. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can bear and raise, you can open more branches and leaves for the royal family.

    Nangong Qing naturally had nothing to do with it. Soon, gentleness also stayed smoothly.

    When the girls looked, their hearts beat even more. Two in a row, they were successfully left behind. I''m afraid they can at least seal a talented person. Once they go to bed, they are likely to become concubines and concubines. It''s so smooth. The women are eager to call their names early. Some have already bought off the eunuchs. Those who know they are behind can''t help worrying. If the queen mother has chosen enough in front of her majesty, isn''t there less chance for those behind?

    Can''t more than a dozen people be selected?

    Soon, Empress Dowager Wang left Zhuang Yulan, the daughter of Guanglu Temple minister, with the "recommendation" of Nangong Waner. Now, some people who have a good relationship with Nangong Waner suddenly become more and more proud, because they have a great chance of being selected. The remaining few who rarely deal with Nangong Waner are secretly worried, and some regret that they didn''t make a good relationship with the princess earlier.

    When the eunuch called the next girl up, Nangong Waner''s eyes lit up: "empress mother, this is sister Lianqing. You won''t forget it?"

    Wei Chi Lianqing? How could the queen mother forget?

    This beautiful girl was once her favorite candidate for the crown princess!

    "Wei Chi Lianqing, daughter of Marquis Xuanping, knocks on your majesty and Empress Dowager. May your majesty have the spirit of dragon and horse and the Empress Dowager be in good health." Weichi Lianqing bowed down slowly, his eyes drooped slightly, and his pink cheeks were still pitiable.

 Chapter 493

    Watching Wei Chi Lianqing kneeling down below, the queen mother liked it more and more.

    At first, she liked Wei Chi Lianqing very much, especially the poem praising the prosperity of Western Chu at the Mid Autumn Festival last year.

    "The bright moon in the atrium is as bright as frost, and the autumn wind and fireflies follow Huafang. The moon sets, the stars make five drums, the clouds open, and the moon shines on the Wannian hall. There is a sky Que in the dragon city of Western Chu, thousands of oblique willows and Shangyuan flowers. There is a banquet for the gods of Yaotai, and the four countries worship the hall in their clothes."

    There was a flash of memory in her eyes. Empress dowager Wang whispered and smiled: "Lianqing, I still remember this poem you made. She is worthy of being the first talented daughter of Western Chu. Marquis Xuanping is really lucky to have your granddaughter."

    He couldn''t help but rejoice. Wei Chi Lianqing hurriedly said, "please worry about the Empress Dowager. Lianqing is really ashamed. As long as the Empress Dowager likes it, Lianqing is willing to serve the Empress Dowager every day."

    This not only expressed his gratitude, but also implied his willingness to enter the palace. As long as the Empress Dowager or her majesty opens her golden mouth and allows her to enter the palace as a imperial concubine, isn''t it very simple to stay with her in the future?

    "Well, well, you''re really a good boy. I''m sorry to lead you..."

    Several beauties have been selected. Nangong Qing has no objection at all. Empress dowager Wang is happy that her wish has been fulfilled. Now I saw a woman I once appreciated very much, and the other party advanced and retreated with respect to Dali, which is really her favorite today.

    "Empress mother, since you like sister Lianqing so much, you might as well let the emperor''s brother give her a title." Nangong Waner said at the right time. She looked at Wei Chi Lianqing and gave her a reassuring look.

    The Empress Dowager smiled contentedly and turned to look at Nangong Qing: "Your Majesty, Lianqing is a child who loves her family very much. You see, Waner is also friendly with her. If she enters the palace, she can not only serve you well, but also let Waner have more companions to save her from going out all day. Do you want to give Lianqing a title?"

    Although this is an inquiry, since it was said from the empress dowager, it is basically a certainty.

    The rest of the beauties were immediately filled with jealousy, and even Fang Mingzhu, who had not yet turned, became more and more worried. I knew the Empress Dowager liked Wei Chi Lianqing for a long time. Unexpectedly, she just wanted to give her a title. Didn''t it soar to the sky, indicating that Wei Chi Lianqing will definitely be above them in the future?

    But no matter how anxious it is, everyone can only look at Wei Chi Lianqing enviously.

    For Nangong Qing, Wei Chi Lianqing is indeed the most famous, talented and beautiful of all the ladies present. Because of Nangong Waner''s relationship, he also knows a little about Wei Chi Lianqing.

    When the Empress Dowager asked him to give Yuchi Lianqing a title, he hesitated.

    He promised Suyi and just came for a show. Even if he chose a few concubines, he would give him the title of a talented person at most. He wouldn''t care about it in the future and still treated Suyi wholeheartedly. However, once he opened his mouth and gave Wei Chi Lianqing the title, because it was the Empress Dowager who opened his mouth, at least if he was a concubine, wouldn''t Su Yi be sad when she knew?

    Nangong Qing doesn''t want to hurt Su Yi''s heart, so he doesn''t want to give Wei Chi Lianqing the title.

    "Empress mother, forget about this title?" He smiled faintly, showing a look of equal treatment: "today is just a selection. Although xiunv weichi is very popular with her mother, if I give her the title, won''t I wronged other xiunv? Or wait for a long time, it''s not too late to give the title again, said the mother?"

    In fact, as long as Nangong Qing is willing to leave Wei Chi Lianqing, the Empress Dowager will be happy. She doesn''t care much if she doesn''t have a title. Wen Yan said, "that''s OK. Since it''s your Majesty''s intention, then..."

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner interrupted empress dowager Wang''s words and openly held grievances for Wei Chi Lianqing: "empress mother, why is the emperor''s brother like this? Clearly, sister Lianqing is the most outstanding and beautiful. What''s wrong with giving her a title? It''s worthy of its name. Others are ashamed of themselves. How can they be dissatisfied?"

    "Wan''er, this is to choose a concubine for your imperial brother. It''s not a child''s play. Don''t interrupt." Empress Dowager Wang patted her hand and told her not to speak.

    "Brother Huang, even if you look at Wan''er''s face and give sister Lianqing a title." Nangong Waner started the usual coquettish mode again, holding Nangong Qing''s sleeve: "Okay, okay..."

    Nangong Qing is embarrassed. He really doesn''t want to agree, but Wan''er insists so. He can''t openly brush her face.

    "Wan''er, you''re a girl. You haven''t come out of the cabinet yet. You don''t understand the meaning of the title of concubines in the back palace. Don''t make trouble." Nangong Qing said patiently.

    If they hadn''t been in bed, ordinary concubines wouldn''t have been given a high-level title. Moreover, all the beautiful women have just been selected. It''s good to keep each one with a title. How can they be given a title on the spot? It''s too much fun.

    Seeing Nangong Waner still pestering, Nangong Qing''s face was already a little unhappy. She just endured it. Luo qingluan looked at it and kept silent.

    Just then, a eunuch hurried in. He saw Nangong Qing''s face and the selection scene. He was hesitating whether to come forward. Nangong Qing saw that he was just out of the encirclement, and immediately called the eunuch over: "what''s the hurry?"

    "Back to your majesty, the queen and empress suddenly felt uncomfortable and asked the slave to come to your majesty."

    "What, the queen is not feeling well? What''s the matter with her? She asked the imperial doctor to have a look?" Nangong Qing suddenly stood up and forgot the occasion.

    The eunuch came as soon as there was an accident. It was unclear whether the queen had seen the imperial doctor. Nangong Qing was more and more worried and didn''t bother to ask. He directly said, "empress mother, the queen is unwell. I want to see her. Here I''ll leave it to empress mother and help me watch. The rest is up to empress mother."

    Then he wanted to go, but the Queen Mother''s face sank and said, "wait, since the queen is uncomfortable, your majesty can send a doctor to see it. Why do you have to go so hard?"

    "No, empress mother, the queen is not very comfortable for a while. I can''t rest assured. I''d better go and have a look..."

    "I told you to sit down!"

    The Empress Dowager was unhappy, and her voice cooled down: "isn''t it just a little uncomfortable? It''s just a hot head. What''s the matter? The queen has been ill for a long time, and she''s not well. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry. Today is a selection ceremony specially arranged for your majesty by the mourning family. It''s so important that your majesty can leave halfway?"

    Originally, she didn''t care about Su Yi, but now Nangong Qing ignores everything because she is a little uncomfortable. Isn''t it a small loss? This kind of woman doesn''t have the demeanor of a queen at all. She''s a small family. She can''t help regretting. How did she fall in love with Su Yi at the beginning?

    "Empress mother, if I don''t give xiunv weichi a title, I''ll be a lotus concubine. I won''t look at the rest. Is the selection over now?" In order to see Su Yi, Nangong Qing ignored everything.

    Below, Wei Chi Lianqing naturally heard clearly. She was both happy and jealous.

    It is clear that her Majesty was unwilling to give her a title just now. Now she was given a title in order to see the queen, but... This proves how important the position of Queen Su Yi is in her Majesty''s heart, and the title of her lotus concubine is just a casual response, which has no meaning at all.

    When the Empress Dowager was unhappy, Luo qingluan said, "empress dowager, since the queen is unwell, why don''t you let me have a look?"

    The Empress Dowager reacted and immediately took Luo qingluan''s hand: "yes, why did AI forget you? Your medical skills are so good. If you go to see the queen, you must have no problem. Well, the queen will give it to you. Come on, take Princess Chu to see the queen."

    Luo qingluan stood up and nodded at Nangong Qing: "don''t worry, your majesty, your mother will be fine."

    When she was about to leave, Luo qingluan looked at Wei Chi Lianqing and thought of something. She leaned down and said a few words in the Queen Mother''s ear before leaving.

    Leaving the selection site, Luo qingluan was not too worried.

    Among all the selected beauties, the only thing she doesn''t want is Wei Chi Lianqing to enter the palace. Because the woman''s behavior and mood are not what Su Yi can fight. It''s easy for others to say that there are still some fears about empress Su Yi, but Wei Chi Lianqing... At the thought of what Su Yi said to her, she will never let Wei Chi Lianqing achieve her wish.

    Just now she said in the Empress Dowager''s ear that Wei Chi Lianqing is good at everything, but her body is too thin. It''s a blessing. Empress Dowager Wang is a smart man. This is her original intention to choose a concubine for Nangong Qing. Since Wei Chi Lianqing can''t have children, it''s no use how good she is.

    Soon, Luo qingluan followed the eunuch to the tassel palace.

    As soon as she entered the hall and turned into the bedroom, Luo qingluan saw Su Yi lying in bed. Two close maids Ruyi and Pearl were waiting on her side, one carrying water and one constantly wiping her sweat. She was very anxious.

    Before the emperor, he saw Luo qingluan. Both pearl and Ruyi knew her. At that moment, he even said, "Princess Chu, the queen is suddenly unwell. Come and see her quickly?"

    Su Yi was lying in bed. Her face was really not very good. She was worse than the last time Luo qingluan saw her. Motioning for the two to get out of the way, Luo qingluan went over and sat in front of the bed, took Su Yi''s hand to feel her pulse, and asked, "where''s the mother uncomfortable, when did it start, and what other symptoms are there. Did you eat anything and what did you do..."

    Before he finished, Luo qingluan stopped.

    The hand holding Su Yi''s pulse door could not help tightening. Some could not believe it. She felt it for a moment again. It was still the same. At this time, Luo qingluan was basically sure.

    "The empress didn''t leave the palace today, so she rested in the palace." Hearing Luo qingluan''s repeated questions, pearl thought it was very serious. She quickly replied, "my mother didn''t do anything. Just now she drank a bowl of red jujube lotus root powder, and then after a while..."

    "Qingluan, what''s the matter with me..." Su Yi looked at Luo qingluan weakly and looked miserable and painful: "just now, I suddenly felt very uncomfortable. I vomited all the things I just ate... I, I never do this at ordinary times..."

    Luo qingluan not only didn''t worry, but also smiled.

    "How late is your mother? Why don''t you pay attention?" She smiled and shook her head. Su Yi''s first pregnancy was as confused as her. She didn''t know she was pregnant, but Su Yi was pregnant for more than a month and threw up after eating. This is a normal phenomenon of pregnancy and vomiting. Don''t worry.

    Su Yi frowned and recalled that she should have come a few days after she fell into the water last time. As a result, she still hasn''t. She thought it was caused by a cold and didn''t care much.

    "Qingluan, am I seriously ill?" Su Yi became more and more worried.

    Seeing her like this, Luo qingluan said directly, "don''t worry, madam. You''re not ill, you''re pregnant. It was just pregnancy vomiting. It''s normal. Don''t worry."

    Ruyi Pearl was stunned when she heard this. Su Yi jumped in her heart: "what are you talking about? I''m pregnant?" Did she hear right? This... This is

 Chapter 494

    On the hall of Kongming, the selection continues.

    Looking at the back of Luo qingluan leaving, the queen mother was more and more moved. It''s no fate to fail to make Luo qingluan his daughter-in-law. Since Duke Xuanping''s house sent Wei Chi Lianqing for selection today, it proves their mind. Even if they can''t be empress, it''s OK to be a imperial concubine in the palace.

    Empress Dowager Wang doesn''t want to give up this satisfied daughter-in-law.

    However, the words Luo qingluan said to her before she left made the Queen Mother hesitate.

    Thin body, difficult offspring? Doesn''t this mean that even if Wei Chi Lianqing enters the palace and gets Mu Enze, it''s impossible to conceive of dragon seed? Even if you are pregnant, I''m afraid you can''t be born. Even if you are born, it''s not easy to raise

    If so, what''s the point?

    The Empress Dowager expanded the rear palace for Nangong Qing in order to make him wet and wet. She can''t spoil the queen alone. She must give birth to a prince as soon as possible, and the Western Chu will be stable. But Wei Chi Lian is talented and beautiful. Even if she is more considerate, entering the palace just takes up an extra position and has no effect.

    "What is the mother still thinking about?"

    Seeing that the queen mother didn''t speak, Nangong Waner was a little worried: "since sister Lianqing is so in line with her mother''s wishes, what''s wrong with giving a title? The emperor''s brother is too stingy. The mother, you should make decisions for sister Lianqing. Besides, she has been friendly with her son-in-law since childhood. Why can''t she be a title?"

    Trying to win the title for Wei Chi Lianqing is because Nangong Waner wants to establish her position from the beginning. Although it was a draft and Wei Chi Lianqing was not the only one in the same group, once she got the title first, she would definitely stand out and be a supreme honor.

    More importantly, Nangong Waner wants to control Su Yi with the help of Wei Chi Lianqing. As long as Wei Chi Lianqing has the title of Empress Dowager or his majesty, that is the performance of being favored. In the harem, this is the ultimate pursuit of all women. As long as Wei Chi Lianqing stands firm, not to mention that Su Yi is the queen, she dare not offend her.

    For her own plan, Nangong Waner kept persuading her that she wanted to intervene as much as possible with her own influence.

    Nangong Qing didn''t want to make Su Yi unhappy. Even if Nangong Waner was coquettish, he could only harden his heart and face: "Waner, don''t say it again. The draft has nothing to do with you. As a princess, come and have a look. Don''t fool around. Do you hear me?"

    "Hum, the emperor''s brother is eccentric!" Nangong Waner was very angry.

    "Empress mother, it''s better to stop this selection." Nangong Qing is getting more and more unhappy. Because the queen mother is still there, it''s not good to be really angry with Nangong Waner. Moreover, he has spoiled Nangong Waner for so many years and can''t say too harsh words for a moment and a half.

    He said in a deep voice, "five people have been selected, almost. I have just succeeded to the throne. It is time to make great efforts to govern. Moreover, the king of Chu led his troops to North Vietnam. I really shouldn''t waste too much time in the harem. Since I have selected five people, let''s stop here."

    Empress Dowager Wang was surprised, looked at him and said, "then this weichi xiunv..."

    "After all, I''m from Duke Xuanping''s residence. If I wronged Princess Yiyang as a concubine, I feel I''ve treated her badly. I think the daughter of Duke Xuanping''s residence should also marry into a rich family. As a housewife, I don''t want to wrong her. It''s all right. But since my mother likes her, it''s OK to call her into the palace to accompany her."

    what?

    As soon as Nangong Qing said this, Wei Chi Lianqing almost fell down like a lightning strike.

    What did your majesty say that he didn''t want her?

    Didn''t you mention to give her a title just now, and now you say you don''t want her?

    Yuchi Lianqing''s face turned pale in an instant, and she was limping down. Nangong Qing looked at it and immediately gave a wink. The waiting maid immediately came forward to help Yuchi Lianqing up and sat down.

    "Sister Lianqing, what''s the matter with you? Does it matter?" Nangong Waner looked at Wei Chi Lianqing fainting, glared at Nangong Qing, got up and rushed over, looking concerned.

    Wei Chi Lianqing was greatly hit. Seeing that her dream of entering the palace was about to come to naught, her majesty, who had loved her for many years, didn''t even have a snack for her. She was paralyzed in a chair and almost had to be supported to prevent her from falling down.

    "How''s Miss Wei Chi?" The Empress Dowager was also surprised. She didn''t expect this, but then a wave of unhappiness came out. No wonder Luo qingluan told her that Wei Chi Lianqing was thin. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t bear to encounter something and fainted easily. How could she get it?

    Originally, there were still some people who wanted to persuade. When empress dowager Wang saw Wei Chi Lianqing, she also pressed it.

    "Pass it on to the imperial doctor. Show xiunv weichi. Be sure to take good care of her."

    Nangong Qing was giving orders. She saw a maid pearl around the queen running in a hurry. Thinking that something had happened to Su Yi again, he jumped in his heart and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with the queen? Is there an accident? Hasn''t Princess Chu gone to see it? What''s the matter?"

    "Your Majesty..."

    Pearl ran all the way. She was out of breath and was caught by Nangong Qing. She couldn''t even salute. She gasped: "Princess Chu and Princess Chu asked your majesty to... Go to see her mother right away, because she has just been diagnosed and pregnant..."

    "What, what did you say, say it again!" Nangong Qing''s heart jumped.

    Not only Nangong Qing, but also the Empress Dowager was stunned. She was going to get angry. She thought Su Yi was really unreasonable. She made a mountain out of a molehill and sent someone to disturb her majesty. But the next time she heard that she was pregnant, the queen mother forgot everything.

    She suddenly stood up. The Zhu hairpins on the temples of the queen mother kept shaking and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with the queen? Tell me, the queen is really pregnant? Did you hear me right?"

    Pearl smiled happily and said incoherently, "yes, empress dowager, the queen is really pregnant. You heard right, your majesty. Princess Chu said that the empress is pregnant. Let''s go and have a look."

    His heart was filled with great joy. Nangong Qing was stunned. He stood and muttered to himself. He couldn''t hear what he was saying. He was shaking all over with excitement: "yes, really... Su Yi... Pregnant..."

    "What are you waiting for, your majesty? Why don''t you go and see the queen?"

    Empress Dowager Wang is also extremely excited. She has been looking forward to Nangong Qing having children as soon as possible. Because Su Yi''s tired spirit is not good, she made this selection to expand the harem for Nangong Qing. But now, what she had been looking forward to suddenly came true. How could she be unhappy?

    Seeing that Nangong Qing was stupid, she pushed Nangong Qing and asked him to hurry to the tassel palace. But as soon as she said it, she couldn''t wait for Nangong Qing to go and give her a return. She went straight away: "no, I''d better go there in person. Your majesty, you''d better go with the AI family and see the queen!"

    Nangong Qing finally reacted and hurriedly supported the empress dowager, and the party left in a hurry.

    At the selection scene, a group of beautiful women looked at each other. Whether they were selected, not selected, or even finished before their turn, their mood sank to the bottom of the valley one by one.

    They had just been selected and had not officially entered the palace. Unexpectedly, the queen was pregnant. Now, they don''t have to fight any more. They can''t fight the queen. Moreover, looking at the emperor''s appearance, it is clear that the queen has a heart. Now that the queen is pregnant, even the Empress Dowager''s attention is gone. Even if they enter the palace, they have almost no hope.

    Nangong Waner, who was pretending before, was very angry.

    "Well, who are you going to show your dying appearance to? Why don''t you sit down in this palace?"

    She said angrily to Wei Chi Lianqing, who was pale and disordered: "it''s useless. You haven''t even been selected. It''s a waste of all the good things the Palace said to you just now. The emperor''s brother doesn''t even want you. Why are you still crying here? Bad luck, don''t get out of the palace!"

    With that, Nangong Waner left angrily without waiting for Yuchi Lianqing to come back.

    In the tassel palace, Luo qingluan is giving Su Yi a prescription.

    Although she was not seriously ill, Su Yi had been frightened for so long and was depressed. She needed to take some tonics to recuperate her body. Moreover, because Su Yi is pregnant now, she should be more careful about the soup and medicine she chooses. It can''t damage the fetus. Luo qingluan said precautions to Su Yi while writing, and Ruyi carefully remembered it.

    "Well, qingluan, I don''t think there''s anything wrong. Suddenly I''m much better." It seems that Su Yi''s haze dissipated because she knew she was pregnant. She not only had a blush on her face, but even had a little more smile.

    Although she has never had a child, Luo qingluan has no shortage of professional knowledge. Moreover, she is pregnant herself. How can she not know the importance of recuperation?

    "This is no small matter. After all, it''s the first time. You must be absolutely careful."

    Luo qingluan looked up and smiled at Su Yi. He continued to write. He asked her, "the first month passed unconsciously. It should have been the most dangerous. The last time my mother fell into the water, fortunately, my mother was still in good health and just pregnant, so it was all right. But if you can''t keep a good mood, it''s not good for the fetus."

    "My mother can eat more spinach and carrots and drink some soybean milk sooner or later. Her usual diet is still light. You can eat more oranges, walnuts, fresh vegetables and so on."

    "Yes, I wrote it down." Ruyi nods.

    "Now the weather is cold, remember to keep warm. My mother can exercise properly at ordinary times, but remember to add clothes when going out. If I catch a cold, it''s not good. After a while, I may feel more sleepy. My mother doesn''t have to worry. I can sleep if I want to and keep enough sleep, which is more conducive to the health of the fetus."

    Luo qingluan had not finished telling, but a voice came from outside. Empress dowager Wang and Nangong Qing had come in.

    Su Yi saw that she was about to get up and salute immediately. The Queen Mother trembled and stopped quickly: "queen, don''t move. You are pregnant now. Don''t talk about these false gifts." This is her first grandson. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, but I can''t be surprised.

    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Suyi was very uncomfortable and whispered thanks.

    Nangong Qing took two steps at once. She sat by the bed and held Su Yi''s hand. She said with concern, "ah Yi, why don''t you know you''re pregnant? You don''t think about tea and food these days and you''re in a bad mood. I thought... Alas, it really makes me worry to death. Are you okay?"

    "Thank you for your concern. My concubine really doesn''t know. If qingluan hadn''t come, my concubine..."

    "You are just too confused." Empress Dowager Wang hated iron but not steel. She just said a word. Seeing Su Yi''s frightened appearance, she quickly softened her tone: "empress, the mourning family also cares about you. Don''t be afraid. Now that you have a body, the most important thing is to take good care of your fetus."

    The Empress Dowager had never been so kind to her. Su Yicheng was frightened and thanked her again and again.

    Luo qingluan looked in his eyes and added at the right time: "by the way, didn''t the Empress Dowager and her majesty just select? How did they come in such a hurry?"

    "Selection?" Su Yi''s head dropped down suddenly and said in a low voice, "did your majesty choose some beautiful women?"

    "Hey, just pick a few people to serve your majesty. The queen doesn''t have to take it seriously." Empress Dowager Wang now only sees Su Yi and the Dragon seed in her belly, and forgets all the beauties she just selected: "you are pregnant now, and several more people are just waiting on you. Don''t think too much. Your body matters, okay?"

    Looking at all this, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing.

    Once Su Yi gets pregnant, all problems are solved. She wants to see if Nangong Waner dares to threaten Su Yi now!

 Chapter 495

    After prescribing the nourishing medicated diet, Luo qingluan said all kinds of precautions during pregnancy. Nangong Qing nodded repeatedly, not only letting Ruyi and Pearl write it down, but also sun Dafu around him, and didn''t forget to remind him at any time.

    Looking at Su Yi and Nangong Qing''s love, Luo qingluan smiled and left the palace.

    It can be postponed for a while. Now that Su Yi is pregnant, it is her greatest dependence. Even if Nangong Waner still wants to threaten Su Yi, she should also consider the consequences. However, thinking of Nangong Waner''s character, lawless and unrepentant, Luo qingluan felt that she should be careful.

    When she returned to the house, Dai Yue immediately asked Luo qingluan to go to bed. She was very distressed: "Miss, you''ve worked hard to help others. Who knows you''re pregnant? If you''re tired and in poor health, I don''t know how to explain to the Lord."

    Growing up with her since childhood, how can Luo qingluan not know that Daiyue really cares about her? But she didn''t expect what happened today. It''s normal to be a little busy, but it''s not tiring to write a prescription and give some advice.

    "Daiyue, don''t be angry. I''ll rest at home all day tomorrow and won''t go anywhere, okay?" Just like coaxing children, Luo qingluan half lay in bed, eating the freshly cooked red jujube millet brown sugar porridge while enjoying Daiyue''s gentle kneading of her legs.

    This will relax her whole body. She feels a little sore in her legs. Dai Yue''s strength is not light or heavy. She is very comfortable.

    After a good sleep, Luo qingluan asked someone to find Xu Lian after dinner in the evening.

    "Do it tonight."

    Xu Lian has been preparing, but she has been waiting without Luo qingluan''s instructions. Now, as soon as she said so, she immediately said happily: "I thought the princess had forgotten. Well, I''ll go tonight. The princess who keeps and tidies up doesn''t dare to make trouble everywhere."

    If it weren''t for what happened in today''s selection, Luo qingluan still wanted to slow down. After all, she thought it was a bad idea. Nangong Waner is a charming princess. If she encounters such a thing, she will be scared out of her wits. However, since she was so arrogant, domineering and nosy, she let Nangong Waner be quiet for a while and didn''t bother Su Yi again.

    "Remember, don''t go too far. Just teach her a lesson." Luo qingluan told me.

    "Don''t worry, princess. I have a sense of propriety." Xu Lian blinked and went quickly.

    A good night''s dream.

    The next day, Luo qingluan received the news that Xu Lian had brought back. The eldest princess fell ill.

    It is said that Nangong Waner''s face has been bad since she returned from the palace yesterday. She not only broke many things, but also punished several maidens, which made the whole princess''s house in danger.

    In the evening, Nangong Waner woke up in the middle of the night and saw a white shadow in front of the bed. She said bitterly that she had killed herself. How... Nangong Waner was stunned on the spot.

    The princess''s mansion was haunted. It was immediately spread, and there was a great uproar for a moment.

    Some people say that most of them are the maid who died of the long princess''s harsh criticism. It seems that the long princess is willful and unruly and has done a lot of bad things! Others say that the way of heaven circulates and retribution is bad. Nangong Waner is afraid that she has offended ghosts and gods. God will warn her of her sin. If she doesn''t repent again, great disaster will come.

    Another voice is also many. They all say that there are no ghosts in the world, and some just pretend to be interested people. It is estimated that the eldest princess offended someone before she was bribed by Wulin experts to sneak into the bedroom and frighten her with ghosts. It''s just a lesson for her.

    Whether it''s a real ghost or a fake ghost, anyway, Nangong Waner was so scared that she fell ill that she didn''t even have the strength to swear.

    In King Chu''s residence, Xu Lian was giving back to Luo qingluan and couldn''t get up with a smile.

    "Princess, your move is really good. You didn''t see it at that time. The princess was stunned when she saw me standing at the head of the bed. When I walked towards her, she was scared out of control. Ha ha... She deserved it!"

    I knew Nangong Waner would be like this. Luo qingluan had no mercy.

    Nangong Waner was just frightened. Xu Lian knew she was proper and wouldn''t really have an accident. But Nangong Waner threatened Su Yi and caused her to fall into the lotus pond. If she was careless, she would be worried about her life. Compared with Su Yi, Nangong Waner is too light to suffer this crime.

    "Did your majesty and the Empress Dowager know?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "How can you not know that it''s so big?"

    Xu Lian said with a smile. While taking the tea handed to her by Luo qingluan, she moistened her throat and said, "how can the princess not complain about such grievances? But this time, it''s a ghost to frighten her, and there won''t be a second time. Even if your majesty sends someone to investigate in detail, there will be no result, which can only be regarded as the princess''s own bad luck."

    When she was relaxed about this kind of job, she was eager to do it again. Anyway, the princess seldom asks her to do anything. She usually does nothing but practice martial arts in the dark night hall. As for Xu Wei... Hum, she will be angry when she thinks of him.

    How long have we been together? So far, I can''t even say love words. I''m stupid like what.

    "By the way, Xu Lian, are you almost eighteen? When did you marry Xu Wei?"

    Just thinking, Luo qingluan''s words turned to Xu Wei. Xu Lian''s heart jumped and her blushing words were unclear: "who wants to marry him? That elm head is so angry that I don''t want to marry him?"

    After cleaning up Nangong Waner, Luo qingluan was in a good mood and made fun of her mood: "if Xu Wei is not good, why don''t you dump him and find a better one?"

    Pretending to be serious, Luo qingluan frowned and said, "in fact, Xu Wei is still very reliable and steady. He does well every time he is asked to do anything. If the Lord doesn''t think it''s inconvenient for me to be at home, I''m afraid he''ll take Xu Wei to the battlefield. No, when the Lord comes back, I have to discuss this matter for him and reward him."

    Listening to Luo qingluan''s praise of Xu Wei, Xu Lian was happy, but her mouth was unforgiving: "I think the prince and princess should not reward him. They won''t even say a thank-you. They''re a fool."

    "Why, did he make you angry?" Luo qingluan looked surprised.

    "No, how can he make me angry? I don''t care about him."

    Luo qingluan knew there was a problem when she saw Xu Lian''s appearance. However, Xu Lian was thin skinned. She didn''t say that Luo qingluan was not easy to ask. At present, she found an excuse to let Xu Lian go out to have a rest and asked someone to call Xu Wei.

    "Xu Wei, do you know what I''m looking for you for?" Luo qingluan looked at Xu Wei with a smile.

    Seeing Luo qingluan like this, Xu Wei had a feeling of hair in his heart. They, the princess, had too many ghost thoughts and didn''t know what to do. At that moment, Xu Wei said honestly, "I don''t know. Please tell the princess something."

    "Did you make Xu Lian angry? She said she didn''t want to marry you."

    Luo qingluan said solemnly, "just now I just asked casually. I didn''t expect her to be very angry. I think it''s strange. You''ve been together for some time? You should talk about marriage, but now she doesn''t want you..."

    "Ah, is she really angry?" Before Luo qingluan finished, Xu Wei was in a hurry.

    Where is the usual calm appearance? Xu Wei wanted to explain but didn''t know where to start. He was worried and upset, but the more anxious he was, the more he didn''t know what to do: "princess, i... I really didn''t mean it, she... Alas, I just wanted to..."

    After Xu Wei stammered for a long time, Luo qingluan said helplessly, "Xu Wei, I haven''t known you for a long time. I wanted to help you. Maybe Lian was so angry this time. Did you do something sorry for her?"

    "No, princess, how dare your subordinates!" With a long sigh, Xu Wei finally calmed down and said things again.

    After coming back from Dongwan, their feelings improved by leaps and bounds. Xu Wei was twenty-three and Xu Lian was eighteen at the end of the year. They were not young. Two people privately sum up the marriage, including bride price, bride price, various expenses, and most importantly, the place where they live after marriage. As a result, there is a contradiction.

    Xu Lian''s father, Xu chongqian, is the deputy hall leader of the night wolf group. The dark night hall is a big family and a big business. He is also an official. Xu Wei''s parents died when he was a child. He was found to be in the dark night hall because of his good talent. He is an orphan. No matter how hard he works, there are countless people who work harder than him in the dark night hall. If Luo qingluan didn''t call him occasionally that night, Xu Wei wouldn''t have happened to follow Luo qingluan.

    Xu Wei used to be alone. Although he had several friends who were also natural and unrestrained, he didn''t think about the future. After each task, I got a reward, either eating and drinking with my friends or helping the poor. I hardly saved much. As a result, he is going to get married now, but he doesn''t have enough money. He can''t be a door-to-door son-in-law. Ask his future father-in-law for money to arrange the marriage, can he?

    "Princess, in fact, my subordinates have told her to wait for me for another half a year."

    Xu Wei is also a big head. If he knew this day, he should save money three or five years in advance, but who knows? Thinking about his plan, Xu Lian was dissatisfied with the result. He was also very wronged: "on weekdays, the princess gives a lot of rewards. I have some more tasks. I can save more than two liang every month. As long as I wait for another half a year, my subordinates can gather up 1000 Liang. At that time, I will buy a big house and marry her. Isn''t it very good?"

    Listening to his clear organization and stable plan, Luo qingluan nodded: "yes, Xu Wei, I think you are also seriously considering it for the sake of Xu Lian, but what is she angry with?"

    "Xu lianshe... She said I told her to wait another half a year, but she didn''t want her. I''m not in a hurry to marry her. I have no heart, but I... I''m not that kind of person!" Xu Wei poured beans and said his grievances. "I know she''s going to be eighteen soon. Uncle Xu also urged her several times, but it''s going to take a thousand Liang. It''s going to take half a year at the fastest. She said she doesn''t need to buy a big house. Any tile roofed house is enough, but I don''t want to. I don''t want to grievance her. Why doesn''t she understand my mind?"

    It turned out to be so. Luo qingluan finally understood.

    These two people are thinking of each other. One wants to get married and live in a big house, but the other loves him and wants to marry him. He is more or less unstable. This is all about the other party''s performance, but maybe Xu Wei didn''t say well when talking at that time, and Xu Wei won''t deceive people. As a result, it was like this.

    "Xu Wei, do you really want to marry Xu Lian?" Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile.

    "Of course, princess, subordinates... I..."

    "How about I help you?"

    Luo qingluan said this. Xu Wei was happy on his face and then refused: "I appreciate the kindness of the princess, but my subordinates want to make money by themselves. Even if the princess can help me once, she can''t help me for a lifetime."

    With a white look at him, Luo qingluan already knew Xu Wei''s stubborn temper: "who said I would give you money? Xu Wei, nothing that can be solved with money is called a matter, okay? I just want to do something. You help me. I''ll give you a dividend after it''s done. How about it?"

 Chapter 496

    Once Nangong Wan''er has been solved temporarily, Luo qingluan still thinks about another thing that Su Yi is worried about, that is, Weiyang Hou''s house.

    Mrs. Su seems to have long hair and short insight. Although she really loves her daughter, she is also greedy. Once Nangong Waner catches hold of this character, she will be subject to her all her life. Even if you want to turn over in the future, you may drag Su Yi into the water.

    Thinking of what Su Yi has done for her, Luo qingluan can''t ignore it.

    Since Mrs. Su is greedy for Nangong Waner''s money, she can focus on this and win it over. There is no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal interests. As long as Luo qingluan can give enough benefits, she can definitely bind Mrs. Su and completely stay away from Nangong Waner.

    Of course, all this depends on Su Yi. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so busy.

    Luo qingluan is most interested in making money. There is no lack of silver in the battle on the front line of Nalan night, and this battle is absolutely difficult. Although the military pay is ready, the more the better. If possible, Luo qingluan hopes to save more money to fund Nalan night.

    Although she can''t go, she will help Nalan night with her own strength.

    "Xu Wei, go and find out what industries are under the name of the Marquis of Weiyang and how many years they have been operating. The shopkeeper and waiter have found out. Come and tell me quickly."

    Xu Wei naturally wants to make money. Since Luo qingluan is willing to help him and he is willing to make efforts, he should take one more task. In order to marry Xu Lian as soon as possible, he is not afraid of any hard work.

    "Princess, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll find out in three days." Xu Wei''s eyes are firm.

    Luo qingluan not only sent Xu Wei out to inquire, but also prepared to go into the palace and ask Su Yi. After all, Su Yi is from the Marquis of Weiyang. No matter what the family business is, she should be more clear. Moreover, this plan is aimed at her mother, Mrs. su. Naturally, we should learn some of her mother''s habits and habits from Su Yi, and tell Su Yi by the way.

    As soon as she heard that Luo qingluan was going to enter the palace again, Dai Yue began to talk again. Finally, Luo qingluan agreed to take her out, and promised that she would only talk to the queen and never do anything that took effort. Only then did she look better.

    On the way, Luo qingluan sat in the carriage and joked about Dai Yue: "you see, Xu Lian is getting married. Dai Yue, although you are only fifteen, I find that you are more and more like mother song. You are not only worried but also nagging."

    "People don''t care about Miss." Daiyue raised her small mouth, and then sighed again: "Alas... I don''t know if mammy song is doing well now."

    She looked in a trance. Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking of the nanny. Although she had passed away, Luo qingluan was afraid of Dai Yue''s sadness and never told her about the cause of death of mother song. Anyway, I can''t see it anymore. Don''t make her sad anymore. Just know it.

    The carriage drove smoothly. Since Luo qingluan was pregnant, the car was also very slow to avoid bumps on the road. The journey went smoothly and soon entered the palace. The palace people had been ordered long ago. Knowing that the queen was pregnant, Princess Chu could come to have an abortion for her at any time, so she quickly invited her in.

    Seeing Luo qingluan coming again, Su Yi was very happy. Since she knew she was pregnant, Nangong Qing was afraid that she would get sick and knock against her. She was so worried that she almost wouldn''t let her out of the palace. She was stuffy and uncomfortable. Seeing Luo qingluan coming, Su Yi finally found an excuse and went out with her for a walk in the courtyard.

    "Your Majesty is too worried. I said it''s all right. He just doesn''t rest assured." Su Yi gently stroked her flat lower abdomen with maternal brilliance on her face. It is said that women are completely different before and after becoming mothers, especially Su Yi.

    In the past, she was gentle and gentle, and spoke softly. She smiled at everyone and couldn''t see her temper at all. This is not bad, but it doesn''t matter when I was a girl, but when I became a queen, I lost a kind of awe and awe.

    Today''s Suyi, although she can''t be said to be a mother, her character has changed a little.

    Listening to her talk about her daily life these days, the maid asked her to have more rest, and she would refuse or agree according to her mental state. Even if Nangong Qing or the Empress Dowager wants her to lie down and protect her fetus all day, Su Yi will express her ideas and boldly express her opinions in combination with Luo qingluan''s advice, rather than being submissive.

    When Su Yi''s child is born, maybe she will become braver?

    "I don''t know whether this baby is pregnant with a boy or a girl. If it''s a little prince, it''s good." Su Yi smiled, lowered her head and stroked her lower abdomen.

    "Why, does your majesty say you want a little prince?" Luo qingluan teased her.

    "Your Majesty didn''t. He said that for the first time, he liked both the princess and the prince." Su Yi pursed her lips and lowered her voice: "I think the Empress Dowager should want a little prince. If my baby was a boy, the Empress Dowager would be happy."

    Concubines in the harem, from the queen to the last, wait until picking women, etc. once they are pregnant with a dragon heir, they all hope to be a prince. Although Su Yi thinks her boys and girls are good, she still hopes everyone will be happy because of the Empress Dowager.

    Luo qingluan thought for a while and asked her tentatively, "well... Do you want to wait a few months, the child is older, and I''ll give you a pulse to confirm whether it''s a man or a woman? Lest you hope to be more disappointed?"

    Su Yi likes the princess she gave birth to as well as the prince, but she also hopes that her first child will be a little prince. Hearing the speech, her eyes brightened: "qingluan, really?"

    She has secretly asked the doctor Hu who arranged for Nangong Qing to confirm whether she can confirm men and women before birth. Doctor Hu is not so determined as Luo qingluan. She only said that she can roughly see the pulse, but there is no absolute.

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s question, Su Yi felt her confidence and couldn''t help but give birth to a glimmer of hope.

    "Of course, if you like, I''ll confirm it for you after March." Luo qingluan smiled.

    As for herself, she never intended to be sure whether she was pregnant with a man or a woman. She doesn''t have such a son preference idea. Nalan night is not an emperor. There''s no need to be so anxious to have a son to inherit the title. From Nalan night''s reply, she can feel that as long as she was born, Nalan night is like beads and treasure. How can she dislike it?

    Otherwise, Nalan night should dare to dislike, see if she doesn''t teach him a lesson, and then take the child far away, so that he can''t find it all his life.

    Luo qingluan chatted with Su Yi for a while before mentioning the industry of Weiyang Hou''s house.

    She first told Su Yi that she found that Mrs. Su secretly took advantage of Nangong Waner. Su Yi''s face changed, but she wasn''t too surprised. It seems that she had been suspicious for a long time. After a pause, she frowned and said helplessly for a while: "Alas, qingluan, I can''t say my mother. In fact, she is not greedy for money, just because of my father..."

    Su Yi''s father, Luo qingluan, is hardly familiar. The whole Weiyang Hou house was propped up by her grandfather, Wei Yang Hou. I''ve never seen him at the usual banquet. Only on the day after Su Yi was set up, Luo qingluan glanced at him, but forgot in the twinkling of an eye.

    "My father was not in Beijing and was released for four or five years. Although he was the prefect of Fengyang County, he was too far away from Beijing and was afraid of being accused of the dictatorship of his relatives. Although I was a queen, it was more difficult to see my father. Although his majesty mentioned that he should be transferred back, he refused."

    Su Yi spoke slowly about her family. It seemed that because there was no one to say at ordinary times, Luo qingluan was familiar with and trusted by her. She couldn''t close the conversation at the beginning.

    Su Jianchang, then the prefect of Fengyang County, was mentioned only after Su Yi became the crown princess. After he decided not to transfer back to the capital, Mrs. Su complained for a while. Her father-in-law Wei Yanghou died, leaving only her and her mother-in-law, both women. The biggest worry of such a big Wei Yanghou house is the problem of silver.

    Weiyang Marquis mansion has a history of more than 100 years. It has been handed down from the first generation of Weiyang marquis to Su Fu for four generations. Now there are only two women housekeepers in the family, and they are still relatives. It''s not so easy to maintain the scenery of Weiyang Hou''s house. In the past, marquis Wei Yang was quite business minded, and his men also gathered some shopkeepers. However, since the death of marquis Wei Yang, although there was the glory of Su Yi, the crown princess, some talents have been poached.

    Mrs. Su and Mrs. Wei Yanghou usually don''t have much contact with business. At most, they are in charge of the income of the Chinese public. It''s hard to manage dozens of servants, not to mention appearing in public to take care of business.

    "My mother also came to the palace and told me some hardships, but I don''t understand these. I can''t help." Su Yi frowned slightly with a touch of annoyance. She also looked like she didn''t know what to do: "my mother was seduced by the princess. Although she was wrong, I was not dissuaded as a daughter, and I was also wrong. Otherwise, I''d better talk to my mother again. I hope I can persuade her to turn back and don''t get stuck."

    "In fact, there is no way to make Mrs. Su look back."

    Luo qingluan finally said the main purpose of today: "as long as Mrs. Su can find a money making business she can understand, with high income, fast money and safety, where will she go to Nangong Waner for adventure?"

    "Do you have a way?" Su Yi''s eyes brightened and dimmed at will.

    A business that can make money is fast and safe. How can there be such a good thing in the world?

    Luo qingluan didn''t immediately say what it was. First, he asked Su Yi about the industry currently operated by Wei Yang Hou''s house. Suyi thought for a moment: "I never get involved in this, but I''ve heard a lot from my grandfather before, so I still know something."

    There is a cloth shop and a restaurant in the Marquis of Weiyang. The business used to be good. It has been much worse since the two shopkeepers left. In addition, there are three houses, but this is not only not profitable, but also costs servants to manage and clean, but consumes a lot every year.

    As for the land production, there are quite a lot. There are more than 1000 mu of good land in the suburbs of Beijing, and there are thousands of liang of rent every year. When the grain is collected and sold, it is also a lot of income.

    For ordinary families, the income of 10000 Liang a year is also good, but Weiyang Houfu is just a girl, and there are dozens of servants. Besides, it is also the Queen''s mother''s family. No matter how much it costs to eat and wear, it will inevitably be underestimated.

    Luo qingluan''s mind turned and he had a general concern: "I have a general prototype now, but I have to go back and think about it and confirm it for you in two days. My mother can tell Mrs. Su about her strong relationship first and ask her not to associate with the princess again. I''ll tell you when my plan is mature. It''s a good thing to earn both fame and wealth."

    Su Yi nodded: "qingluan, I really don''t know how to thank you for helping me so much."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "don''t think so much. My mother is also so kind to me. Last time the princess asked you to harm me, didn''t you do it? I remember this intention. I have a little trouble. I''m within my ability. Of course I helped you solve it."

    When she came back from the palace, Luo qingluan was waiting for the news of Xu Wei.

 Chapter 497

    The results of Xu Wei''s investigation are roughly the same as what Su Yi said, but in more detail.

    The cloth shops and restaurants in Weiyang Hou''s residence are only second-class in the capital. In terms of first-class, they are naturally Nangong Yu''s industry. No matter it''s the top-grade restaurant, moon invitation restaurant, Ruyi villa, Jinxiu Pavilion, etc., anyone with Nangong Yu''s intervention can''t compare with others.

    To make money, Luo qingluan first ruled out these two. The cloth village wants to make a short-term profit, unless she makes some new tricks to arouse the interest of those dignitaries and ladies in the capital and stir up a sensation, she can make some money. But it''s too hard. Luo qingluan doesn''t do good. Besides, her body is not allowed to be too tired at this time.

    As for the restaurant, this is a running business, which is basically stable every month. Even if she gets some new dishes, she will only make small profits, which is thankless. Luo qingluan doesn''t intend to consider it.

    "Princess, there are 3800 mu of farmland in the suburbs of Weiyang Hou''s house, including 12000 in Shangtian, 2000 in Zhongtian and the rest in Xiatian. This year''s harvest is just over, one-third of the grain has been put into the warehouse, and two-thirds have been sold."

    Xu Wei inquired very carefully: "I sneaked into Weiyang Hou''s house to check the accounts. I made more than 5000 liang of grain sold, which is less than that in previous years. These things were handled by Weiyang Hou in the past. This year, it was handed over to Mrs. su. She may not understand. It''s hard to be ashamed of face."

    "How much less?" Luo qingluan smiled faintly. No wonder the woman was seduced by Nangong Waner and took the bait. It turned out that she lost money and wanted to get some money from other places.

    "More than two thousand Liang less."

    Xu Wei said: "My subordinates also checked by the way. Mrs. Su got all the silver from the eldest princess and used it to buy gold and silver jewelry, but secretly entrusted someone to sell it. She changed hands like this. The money was secretly sent back to her mother''s house and asked her brother to buy a real estate shop. However, she is only checking at present and has not found a suitable one. It is estimated that it will be almost finished in another month or two."

    "This woman said she was greedy and stupid, but she was a little careful and knew to wash the money away. In this way, even if she got the money from Nangong Waner, she couldn''t find it. Instead, she put it in her brother''s name. She was clean." Luo qingluan sneered.

    I don''t know how Yang Shi thinks about it. She can''t manage her family well. Instead, she sells women for money. Although it''s not her intention, it''s almost the same. Did something really happen to Su Yi in the future? Nangong Waner confessed Yang''s family. Would Nangong Qing forgive her because she couldn''t find out the benefits of her greed for ink?

    It''s mindless!

    Luo qingluan was very upset at the thought of helping such a woman make money. Even for Su Yi''s sake, she will give Yang a good toss. Making money is OK, but it will never be that simple.

    Calculating the plan in her heart, Luo qingluan asked about the general affairs of Weiyang Hou''s house, and finally made up her mind. A few days later, she posted a post and sent someone to Weiyang Hou''s house.

    If it weren''t for what Su Yi had said to Yang, she would have doubts for a long time if she received Luo qingluan''s post. But it came quickly. Yang only brought a personal servant girl and came at the moment of dawn.

    In the flower hall, Luo qingluan met Yang.

    It seems to be to show her identity. She can''t lift her head in front of Luo qingluan, the princess of Chu. Yang wears a silver blouse with Rose Embroidered orchids and a shoe with fox fur edge. Her lower body is a moon white Ruyi pleated skirt, which looks noble and elegant.

    The makeup on the face is also excellent. Emei is light, with red lips and white teeth. Although it is over 40, it is well maintained. It is only ten years younger. The Pearl Earrings on the earlobes shake step by step. The dense pearls are colorful with iridescence. At first glance, they are the best goods at the bottom of the box. They are usually not willing to wear them easily.

    When Luo qingluan politely asked yang to sit down, she also touched the golden Hibiscus hairpin on her head. With a proud smile, she smiled politely with Luo qingluan, and then inadvertently mentioned the purpose.

    "Listen to ah Yi, Princess Chu has a profitable business and can''t find a suitable person?" Yang smiled faintly. He didn''t seem to care much, but his ears almost stood up. He wanted to hear Luo qingluan''s answer.

    The colder the weather became, Luo qingluan smiled and said with a slight headache, "yes, the Empress Dowager called me into the palace a few days ago. I went to see the empress and talked about it by the way. The empress said she had some channels in her family, but she said she wanted to discuss it with Mrs. su. I''ll wait for the news."

    Seeing Yang''s eyes brighten and his chest straightens, Luo qingluan seems to be pretending to be embarrassed, but his words changed: "this business is simple and difficult, and the key is to grasp the opportunity. Now the wind direction in the capital is really a good opportunity. If you see the right investment, I''m afraid it will be at least tens of thousands of profits..."

    "What, tens of thousands of taels..."

    Yang exclaimed directly. So much money was far more than she expected.

    The family''s expenses are increasing these days. In order to maintain identity and face, it takes at least a few hundred Liang to welcome and send each month, not to mention some relatives who don''t usually contact. Since Su Yi became the queen, hundreds of miles and thousands of miles have come. Yang doesn''t care about climbing relatives. He just shows off his daughter''s glory in front of them, but it takes money to treat guests every time. When he comes and goes, he not only has no income, but also spends more than 1000 Liang. How can Yang stand it?

    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will drink the West and north wind from the Marquis of Weiyang.

    Now she is in charge, and even her mother-in-law is hiding it. Yang naturally feels that Alexander.

    Otherwise, she didn''t know that the princess had targeted Su Yi, so she was bought with a little silver. She was really short of money!

    "What business can make so much at once? Princess Chu, isn''t it a great risk?" Yang is greedy and cautious, but he has a strong desire for money in his eyes: "although I''m not good at business, I''ve heard some. The steward shopkeepers in the family have talked about it. They want to earn hundreds of thousands of taels of silver in the short term. It''s... Unlikely?"

    Luo qingluan knew the woman''s character from Yang''s greedy but cautious transfer of money to his brother''s name. If she didn''t say it, her worries would disappear and her heart would be moved. I''m afraid she won''t believe it at all.

    Thinking of Yang''s personality, Luo qingluan pressed down his contempt, Glanced at her: "Ruyi Pavilion, Mrs. Su should know? I believe Mrs. Su should know more or less about the well-known shops such as Jinxiu Villa and jinmanlou. I account for several% of the dividends of these shops, and the annual profit will not be less than 200000 Liang. Mrs. Su thinks that if I don''t think about it, will I ask my mother to inquire about this?"

    "If it weren''t for my mother''s sake, this change of hands would be a good thing for tens of thousands of liang of business. I can find cooperation anywhere. Now I''m kind enough to give Mrs. Su a chance to cooperate and make money. If you don''t believe it, it''s OK."

    Seeing Luo qingluan pick up the teacup and make a gesture of seeing off the guests, Yang immediately panicked. When she was short of money, it was easy for her to meet an opportunity. She was introduced by her favorite daughter. How could she not?

    If you miss it, I''m afraid you''ll never have this opportunity again. Yang thought of Luo qingluan''s identity, not to mention Su Yi''s guarantee. He hurriedly said, "Princess Chu, I believe, believe, how can I not believe you. That is... Can you tell me in detail what''s going on, so I can go back and discuss how much money I can take out."

    "You don''t have to pay Mrs. su. You don''t have to pay a penny."

    Waiting for yang to enter the urn, Luo qingluan smiled and looked at her with a surprised look on her face: "the cost is wrapped in me. Mrs. Su only needs to leave."

    "Out of people, how out of people?" Yang is a little silly.

    She knows that money gives money and power. But there are only dozens of maids and servants in Weiyang Hou''s house. There are few free people who have something to do when they go out. Besides, those are servants. What business can they do?

    "Isn''t Hou''s house a lot of land in the suburbs of Beijing? This year''s harvest has just passed, and the tenants and farmers in the village are just free? It''s going to be winter. In previous years, these farmers have nothing to do. They can''t do anything until it snows and closes the mountain. They can''t work until spring. If Mrs. Su can take these farmers away When people manage, don''t they have a large number of people? "

    "Princess Chu means that these farmers and tenants can help you do business?" Yang''s some can''t believe it.

    Luo qingluan did not answer and asked, "does Mrs. Su know what these farmers were doing at home in the past winter?"

    Yang''s lips curled and said, "what else can they do? Those men, who have some strength and ability, can go up the mountain to fight wild boars and deer. The mother-in-law of the family is just spinning and weaving. If they are stupid, the family will eat and store grain and won''t do anything."

    Yang naturally dismisses these people.

    She is a noble wife of the Marquis, her daughter is also the queen of the mother of a country. As Princess of Chu, Luo qingluan can''t compare with her, but when it comes to these servants, Yang is despised by 10000.

    There are thousands of acres of land in the Marquis of Weiyang. Hundreds of people work every year. These people are employed by the Marquis all year round and have signed a long contract. Although I don''t have much income, I can''t save a few silver except food and clothing, but at least I don''t worry about food and drink, and I can live on.

    In spring, summer and autumn, it is natural to plant crops. The whole family is busy. Only in winter, the weather is too cold to grow crops, so they take a rest season.

    In previous years, every Chuang Tzu basically sent people to Hou''s house to send prey, homemade bacon enema, and mountain goods. They are not worth money, but they are more or less a token of his intention. The Hou family also understood what they meant. They would not raise the rent in the coming year, so everyone was happy.

    But Yang didn''t understand it at all. Luo qingluan finally said the answer: "those men naturally don''t need it. Let them hunt as usual. If Mrs. Su can gather these women and let them spin and weave together, I promise I can earn 100000 taels of silver for up to three months."

    "What, spinning and weaving can earn 100000 liang of silver?"

    Yang''s eyes widened and doubted, "those women can spin some coarse cloth at most. Who can sell these coarse goods? Who can pay such a high price? Princess Chu, don''t you coax me?"

    If she hadn''t thought about Luo qingluan''s identity, she would scold her as a liar on the spot.

    Who knows, Luo qingluan smiled and said meaningfully, "did Mrs. Su forget that the winter is coming soon, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers in front have not prepared winter clothes! The dignitaries in the capital naturally despise these coarse cloth, but it is impossible to make cotton clothes and sell them to the military headquarters?"

    Looking at Yang''s sudden realization, Luo qingluan was shocked and ecstatic. "This is not only a matter of great profits, but also a good reputation for supporting the front line. I''m afraid even his majesty and the Empress Dowager will reward it."

 Chapter 498

    "What, is there such a good thing?"

    In the Chenxiang garden on the east side of the inner courtyard of Weiyang Marquis house, sun Shihun, wife of Weiyang Marquis, looked at Yang''s daughter-in-law incredulously: "Princess Chu also said that if you want to cooperate with our Weiyang Marquis house, you can earn 100000 liang of silver in a few months by convening a few women to spin and weave?"

    Yang nodded repeatedly: "yes, mother-in-law, this is a good opportunity to make money. If ah Yi didn''t connect, Princess Chu might not think of us!"

    After listening to Luo qingluan, she thought all the way back. She was too excited. As soon as he came back, he told his mother-in-law sun Shi. He wanted to deal with the matter quickly and put the silver into the bag as soon as possible.

    But Sun didn''t believe it. After living for decades, she had never heard of a good thing that could make a lot of money so easily, which outsiders could share so easily. She frowned and looked solemn: "although ah Yi is the queen, we can''t be careless about it. Don''t you forget the reputation of Princess Chu? I heard that this woman is great, she has many means and is slippery, and she doesn''t know her majesty well. What if she wants to use us to please her majesty? Who knows if she has any other ideas before she comes to us?"

    In the face of sun''s doubt, Yang dared not directly retort: "should not? Princess Chu said that as long as we summon all the tenants and let those women spin and weave, can we still have losses? It is natural for this woman to weave and make clothes. Since Princess Chu can sell these worthless things to the Army Department, why don''t we take the opportunity to make a profit?"

    "Even to please your majesty, hehe, where can I get her?"

    Speaking of this, Yang was proud: "mother-in-law, don''t forget that now ah Yi is pregnant. Your majesty is not nervous. Even the Empress Dowager boos and asks for warmth. She is very good to ah Yi. What is Luo qingluan? Even if your majesty had some thoughts on her in the past, now for the sake of the little prince in ah Yi''s belly, can''t you tell which is more important?"

    This is the reason. Sun Shi thought deeply and felt relieved.

    But at the thought of really summoning all the tenants to weave and spin, Sun Shi was still a little uneasy: "didn''t Princess Chu say that as long as we promise, we don''t have to pay any money? Can we summon those tenants? Is it true that they will agree to work for us with one mouth? Don''t they give wages for spinning and weaving every day? It''s necessary to make it clear whether Princess Chu wants to pay this money."

    Seeing sun''s worry like this, he was reluctant to give up even such a little money. Yang was worried, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. She sighed and pretended to be embarrassed: "these daughters-in-law all know, but Princess Chu gave us this opportunity, and even a little money should be given. Mother-in-law, you don''t know, since your father-in-law left, your family can''t make ends meet every month. If you don''t get in quickly, I''m afraid the family''s money won''t last for two years..."

    "What? How did this happen?"

    The sun family never cares about accounts. In the past, she had a husband, marquis Wei Yang, and now she has a daughter-in-law, Yang. She enjoys leisure. She worships incense, chants scriptures and fasts all day. She doesn''t know what she eats. Everything is the best. Even Fozhu wood fish are the best red sandalwood carvings. The incense on them is also the best Yuzhi sandalwood. Ten pieces cost a hanging of money.

    Yang dared not short her mother-in-law sun''s expenses, but she didn''t earn enough money every month. She had to maintain all kinds of expenses and maintain the identity and bearing of her relatives. She was so worried that she couldn''t sleep. Otherwise, Nangong Waner might give her a sum of money and take it greedily for a reason.

    This time, it''s easy to meet Su Yi, who will help her find Luo qingluan. Yang has made up his mind to seize this opportunity. She also gave sun''s analysis. It''s a big deal to give each worker a salary. In this way, the tenants have an additional income during the slack season, and they are absolutely grateful. Moreover, they don''t spend much, at least it''s much cheaper than hiring people outside.

    "Mother-in-law, Princess Chu also said that as long as we do this business, those winter clothes will be sold to the military headquarters to support the front-line soldiers. This will give us a good chance to earn a reputation in the Marquis of Weiyang!"

    He moved what Luo qingluan said to himself and said it to sun again. The latter was finally excited.

    Sun thought over and over again, nodded and said, "yes, it''s in our hands anyway. Even if Princess Chu plays any tricks, we won''t lose money if we sell it at a low price. But if it''s true, it''s a big profit and a good reputation. It''s good. You can really try."

    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law discussed for a long time. The next day, Yang went into the palace and asked Su Yi. After confirming for a long time, he finally made up his mind.

    Soon, Yang took the housekeeper to Chuang Tzu and began to call the tenants to talk about it. As long as you can spin and weave, come to work for the Marquis house immediately. You have 20 money every day. The idle tenants who were already idle were immediately moved, but 120 women came to work in three days.

    The place of work can only be selected in Zhuangzi, with more than 100 people, otherwise it can''t be installed. At first, Yang was happy and thought she would make money soon, but soon she was worried.

    Hurriedly found Luo qingluan, and Yang complained to her: "Princess Chu, if it doesn''t work, those rural women can''t do it well at all. Some can only spin, others are slow, and can''t spin two kilograms a day. I give them 20 wages a day. If it goes on like this, they will lose money!"

    Luo qingluan had guessed this for a long time, and looked like a light wind: "this is simple."

    "Mrs. Su will gather all those who can spin, unify the weavers, and let them do their own work. As for those who are slow, they will deduct their wages if they fail to meet the minimum standard, and those who are diligent will give two more. As long as they have money to stimulate, they are afraid that they will not work hard?"

    Mulberry and hemp raw materials were not expensive. Luo qingluan asked Nangong Yu and soon bought a large number of them. Nangong Yu is interested in making money, but Luo qingluan naturally won''t tell Yang that there are two princes involved in this matter, so that she won''t have any thoughts.

    Nangong Yu was also very satisfied. He had been preparing for the winter clothes of the soldiers in front. Since Luo qingluan helped him get so many cheap labor and didn''t have to worry about it, how could he be unhappy?

    Although the craftsmanship of these tenant farmers is not as good as that of special craftsmen, the assembly line mode that Luo qingluan asked Yang''s family to implement may be worse at first, but it would be better if they were skilled. As for cloth, it''s the same. Practice makes perfect. It doesn''t matter if there is less batch. Anyway, it doesn''t pay attention to beauty. As long as it can keep out the cold and there is cotton in it, that''s enough.

    Every time after a period of time, Yang will have some problems, all kinds of worry, don''t understand, and be in a hurry. If it were not for the sake of money, and had invested a lot, there would be no turning back. I''m afraid Yang already had the idea of putting down the burden.

    At ordinary times, she never took care of these things in person, and Luo qingluan gave Su Yi special instructions. She must do it by Yang''s own hands and not with others. The reason is very simple. If the profit of 100000 Liang silver is greedy for ink, it will be thousands of Liang at least, so Yang must do it himself.

    Su Yi naturally won''t have any opinions, let alone feel that Luo qingluan is deliberately correcting her mother.

    Because Luo qingluan told her at the beginning and asked yang to do it. On the one hand, it can really make money for the Marquis of Weiyang and increase a large amount of income. On the other hand, Luo qingluan deliberately made Yang busy. No matter how big or small, she had better let Yang do it in person. It''s best to be busy, so as to avoid continuing contact with the long Princess and completely disconnect.

    The income in her hand is 100000 liang of silver. Yang herself knows that it is definitely more cost-effective than the millions and 1000 Liang given by the princess. No matter how stupid she is, she can distinguish the weight.

    Therefore, as long as Yang went into the palace to pour bitter water for Su Yi and wanted to relax, Su Yi blocked her with the words taught by Luo qingluan. Either pay or contribute, or just want to make money without paying at all. How can there be such a good thing?

    Su Yi also comforted Yang: "my mother can also take the opportunity to master some ways to make money and learn more from Princess Chu. Even if she doesn''t teach, won''t my mother see it? You know, although Princess Chu is a woman, she has many industries under her name. There are many princes alone. This is not the ability that ordinary women can have."

    Speaking of this, Su Yi also looks mysterious, He came up to Yang''s ear and said a number to her: "remember so much, mother? This is the money Princess Chu can earn every year, only more or less. My daughter also heard her slip the tongue once in a while. My mother must not feel tired and quit. Otherwise, my daughter will send several people to you, and you can relax, OK?"

    It has to be said that interest is the biggest driving force. At the beginning, Yang was also a lady who lived in honor. It''s a pity that his father-in-law, Wei Yanghou, was gone in a few days. Fortunately, there is a queen''s daughter to rely on. After giving her an analysis, Yang fully understood that although his voice was dry and he couldn''t sleep well every day, he worked harder and harder.

    There has been a beginning, and it is impossible not to insist. Moreover, it has already spent several hundred Liang to pay these tenants. How can we give up without taking it back? As long as he remembered that there would be 100000 liang of profits in three months, Yang was as excited as beating chicken blood.

    Nangong Waner has been honest for a long time since she was frightened by ghosts last time. When she reacts that there are no ghosts, she is afraid that she will be punished by others, and she is very angry. After all, there is no evidence and no one behind the scenes can be found. Although there are suspects, Nangong Waner doesn''t dare to make a rash attack again.

    Otherwise, if we do this again, we will not hit a ghost to frighten her, but change it to something else, I''m afraid she can''t stand it more.

    As for Wei Chi Lianqing, she was about to be named concubine Lian. Unexpectedly, she killed a queen on the way to get pregnant and forcibly took all the attention of Nangong Qing. Not to mention the imperial concubine, she was directly exempted from entering the palace. She also called her noble status and didn''t want to wrong her.

    But it was discussed differently. Many ladies in the capital said that her majesty didn''t really pity her, but didn''t want Wei Chi Lianqing to enter the palace and hinder the Queen''s eyes. If the queen was angry and hurt herself, no one could afford to take the responsibility.

    Later, someone directly said that the reason why your majesty didn''t want Wei Chi to pity Qing was that she was thin, afraid she couldn''t raise dragon seeds, and she spoke like a model from the population around the Empress Dowager.

    It''s amazing. The princess of Yiyang, who was originally noble and beautiful and sought after by everyone, suddenly became abandoned. The young talents who usually attracted to her disappeared one by one. He was rejected by his majesty. Who dares to ask?

    Now I heard that she was unable to bear children. She was ashamed and dared not go out. The angry Wei Chi Lianqing was scolded directly by Marquis Xuanping, saying that she fainted in front of her majesty that day. It was like destroying herself.

 Chapter 499

    After dealing with Yang''s affairs, Su Yi is relieved, and Luo qingluan is also relieved.

    At last, Dai Yue was relieved. Otherwise, she watched Mrs. Su come to her young lady all day and annoyed her with all kinds of questions. If she didn''t know Mrs. Su''s identity, Dai Yue would be eager to drive away.

    It was January and the end of the year. When the first winter snow came, Luo qingluan received the fifth letter from Nalan night.

    What Luo qingluan had been worried about finally happened. The Western Chu had fought with North Vietnam once, with casualties on both sides. Fortunately, the Western Chu took the initiative to attack. When the North Vietnam reacted, they mobilized a large army, which wasted more or less time. Moreover, the Western Chu is the commander of Nalan night. Just listening to the name has frightened many North Vietnamese soldiers.

    Although Nalan night''s words in the letter were understated, Luo qingluan couldn''t help but be nervous just from some words he wrote, such as what captured more than 500 enemy troops, the night attack won a complete victory, and so on. I''m afraid North Vietnam hasn''t responded yet. When Hanson is really angry and goes all out, it will be a hard battle in World War I.

    Nalan night''s mind, Luo qingluan is very clear.

    He didn''t just want to win the war, but to directly destroy North Vietnam, kill Hanson and completely solve this serious problem. It not only avenged Luo qingluan, but also avenged himself. At the same time, it also completely solved the enemy for the Western Chu, which can at least bring a hundred years of peace and stability.

    Just to win this war, I don''t know how much it will cost. If you win, it''s better to say that you lose. I''m afraid all the charges will be borne by Nalan night!

    The worry in her heart can only turn into a few words to reply to the past. Although she can''t see Nalan night, she can''t help him. Luo qingluan is very sorry. But at least she could know the news of Nalan night for the first time. Even if it was faster than Nangong Qing, she was satisfied.

    Can''t let Nalan night worry about her, Luo qingluan only picked the right one to say.

    She eats well, sleeps well, has had a reaction to pregnancy and vomiting, and is still a lot fatter now. There is nothing else but missing him and looking forward to his victory.

    Nagging family talk is the most warm heart, narrowing the two hearts thousands of miles apart. Luo qingluan also said that Xu Lian was going to marry Xu Wei. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see it. When he came back from the front line, maybe Xu Lian was pregnant.

    He quickly wrote a reply to Nalan ye, and still tied it to the copper tube on the dark harrier''s claw and let it fly out.

    Looking at the black bird hiding in the night, Luo qingluan looked into the distance and missed it.

    The king of Chu''s residence will soon usher in a happy event. Xu Wei has purchased a three entry house in the east of the city, bought the bride price and so on, and waited for the auspicious day to marry Xu Lian.

    Luo qingluan gave Xu Lian a gem head made of gold, which is also the most expensive and latest style of Ruyi Pavilion. Xu Lian spent so much time with her. It can be said that she lived and died together, sharing weal and woe. Luo qingluan will not be stingy. Anyway, she has enough money. Except for those who support Nalan night out of her own pocket, there is still a lot left, which can''t be used up at all.

    Although she was pregnant, she had to prepare gifts for Su Yi''s unborn child. Luo qingluan was thinking about it these days. She was bored at home and went to the palace to see Su Yi.

    She has been pregnant for two months and will be pregnant in a period of time. Luo qingluan plans to wait until the fetal image is stable at three months. So go and see Suyi again. I don''t plan to go out any more recently.

    Although doctor Hu took care of Su Yi, Luo qingluan was used to taking her pulse. There is no problem. The fetus is well developed and healthy. Nangong Qing knows that Luo qingluan is coming, sits down, says the conversation and leaves. The front-line war is important. All kinds of border espionage continue to come, which needs him to deal with in time.

    "Your Majesty seems very busy?" Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Qing''s back and said.

    Su Yi did not have any opinion, but nodded with a smile: "yes, after all, state affairs are heavy. It''s really good that your majesty can come to me every day."

    Looking out of the window, the sun was light, not good or bad. Luo qingluan took back his eyes and said, "how many talented people have just entered the palace? Your majesty hasn''t been lucky?"

    Suddenly she was a little more shy. Su Yi lowered her head and whispered, "Your Majesty comes to me every day. Where else can you go?"

    "It seems that your majesty is very kind to you. He dotes on the harem and forgets to return..." Luo qingluan teased her: "didn''t you worry that your majesty likes others and doesn''t care about yourself before? But now? Alas, my mother, I''m afraid your majesty is also suffering. You can only see a beauty every day, but you can''t touch it. That''s so much..."

    "Qingluan, stop!"

    Su Yi blushed as if to drop blood. She looked at her angrily, but she couldn''t even speak.

    Her heart is sweet. She has never felt so happy. She really thanks Luo qingluan very much. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be the crown princess, the queen, and it''s impossible to get all the sincerity of Nangong Qing

    Although there are several more women in the harem, they are still obedient. They greet her on time every day. They dare not be rude at all. She fully enjoyed the dignity and power of being a queen. When she gave birth to the little prince, she would be perfect and have nothing to ask for.

    "Qingluan, what about you?"

    She stroked her abdomen as if she felt a little life moving inside. Su Yi looked at Luo qingluan happily: "you have been married to the king of Chu for more than a year. When do you want a child?"

    when? She''s already pregnant. It''s just inconvenient to say for the time being. Luo qingluan smiled: "don''t worry, it''s nothing a few years later. Anyway, Nalan night is not here now. Wait until he comes back."

    "Why not worry?" Su Yi thought that she was pregnant and wanted Luo qingluan to feel her mother''s happiness: "since you have become a parent, you''d better want it earlier, otherwise... Although you don''t have a mother-in-law, the king of Chu is not young, and you''re afraid you want a child. If you don''t think for yourself, you should also think for the king of Chu."

    "This kind of thing, just follow fate. Maybe it won''t take long?" Luo qingluan didn''t say anything, but smiled faintly.

    Seeing Su Yi so worried about her, I told her after a while. I don''t know what her mood is, hehe.

    Some people are happy and others are sad.

    In the Princess House, Nangong Waner was very angry. Listening to what Wei Chi Lianqing said, she was even more angry and didn''t fight anywhere.

    "Look at you now, it''s like..." I don''t know how to scold Wei Chi Lianqing. Nangong Waner hates half lying on the imperial concubine''s couch, and her face is very ugly. "How much expectations the palace has for you and has done so much for you. Is that how you repay the Palace?"

    She was said to repay her. I''m afraid Wei Chi Lianqing can''t help at all now. Even getting married is troublesome. The name of being infertile still comes from the palace. Even if it''s fake, which high-ranking family is willing to take the risk?

    He glared at Wei Chi Lianqing with hatred. Nangong Waner angrily said, "it''s good if you can marry now. What else do you want?"

    Originally, Wei Chi Lianqing wanted to ask Nangong Waner for help. Unexpectedly, she was scolded. She hasn''t been out for a long time, but she is unhappy at home all day. Her grandfather, who loved her, doesn''t want to see her at all now. Her mother sighs all day, and the whole face of Xuanping Marquis house has been lost by her.

    But how can Wei Chi Lianqing be reconciled?

    She is clearly not. She is in good health. She is neither weak nor ill, nor can she bear children. All these are lies and rumors in the ears of the empress dowager, which have damaged her reputation. It''s a pity... No one knows that Luo qingluan said it. Even Wei Chi Lianqing didn''t hear it. But if Luo qingluan hadn''t secretly said something in the Empress Dowager''s ear on the day of selection, would she suddenly spread this reputation?

    A woman who can''t have children is basically sentenced to death. It''s as humiliating as stealing.

    Where can Wei Chi Lianqing, who once had boundless scenery and high above, stand such grievances?

    Her eyes were red with tears. Wei Chi Lianqing knelt down in front of Nangong Waner and begged, "princess, I just want you to help me for the last time. I''m not willing. I''m really not willing! It''s all Luo qingluan who made trouble for me. Princess, as long as you can help me for the last time, I promise you everything!"

    "You... What else can you look up to in this palace?"

    Nangong Waner laughed and looked down on her: "what can you do if you want our palace to help you? You used to be useful. Now your name is lost. My princess and you have to be associated with a bad reputation. Why can our palace help you?"

    When her eyes were cold, Wei Chi Lianqing clenched her teeth and said, "as long as the princess is willing to help me, except Luo qingluan, i... my life is the princess''s, and the princess can do anything she asks me to do!"

    "Your life? Hehe, what does the princess want your life to do..."

    As soon as she said this, Nangong Waner stopped. She suddenly thought of something and changed her mind and said, "well, for the sake of the past, this palace will help you for the last time. It''s not impossible to get rid of Luo qingluan, but it''s all up to you. This palace won''t show up. Would you like to?"

    "I will, but please tell the princess!"

    "Well, let the palace think about it first and tell you what to do in a few days." Nangong Wan''er''s eyes flashed a cold feeling. Since someone didn''t want to die and sent it up, she might as well take it away. Anyway, if something happened, it wouldn''t hurt her. Why not use it?

    December 18 is an auspicious day for marriage.

    Prince Chu''s residence was jubilant and decorated.

    Today is Xu Lian''s wedding day. Originally, Xu chongqian wanted to renovate the house and make it look new. He was letting his daughter marry, but Luo qingluan directly said that she should be regarded as Xu Lian''s mother''s family and let her marry from the king''s house of Chu. Xu chongqian refused. However, Luo qingluan insisted and sent expensive gifts. She also wanted to let her daughter get married, so she agreed.

    Although there was no problem in her actions, Daiyue still kept Luo qingluan firmly in mind and forbid her to do anything. Fortunately, Luo qingluan also knew the fierce relationship. She only accompanied Xu Lian in her boudoir and watched Dai Yue comb her hair and make up.

    Soon, the bridal sedan came outside. Luo qingluan covered Xu Lian''s head and asked the servant girl and Xi Po to help her out slowly.

    The guests invited today are basically brothers of the dark night hall. They only say that a steward''s daughter married, which attracted the crowd and secretly lamented that Princess Chu was considerate to her servants. A steward marries his daughter and makes it so lively. It can be imagined how well he treats his servants.

    "Miss, Miss Xu has been in the sedan chair. Go back, have a rest and eat something to cushion your stomach." Daiyue helped Luo qingluan into the house and wouldn''t let her blow outside for fear of catching a cold.

    Since Luo qingluan became pregnant, Daiyue was the most nervous. She knew that the young lady trusted her. Except for her, no one else said that she had to bear the young lady''s diet and safety.

    After entering the house, the hall was filled with congratulatory gifts from Xu chongqian''s old friends. The hall is also a festive red. The fragrance of all kinds of wedding cakes is distributed in the air, which makes Luo qingluan feel a little hungry.

    After eating a plum cake brought by Daiyue, it was sour and sweet, sweet but not greasy. Luo qingluan liked it very much: "Daiyue, where did you buy this? It was made in the kitchen?"

    Daiyue smiled: "Miss likes it? I made it myself. If Miss likes it, eat more."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "well, Daiyue, you are becoming more and more skillful. Isn''t it because you are greedy that you practice such a good cooking?"

    Seeing Dai Yue blush, Luo qingluan didn''t say a few jokes: "by the way, this plum cake is very good. I like it very much. Later, you will make more and bring some into the palace to taste it for the empress."

 Chapter 500

    It is said that the marriage between Xu Wei and Xu Lian is very lively. There are many friends and the door is full of joy. Luo qingluan wants to see it because of her health, but Dai Yue resolutely won''t let her, for fear that she will be touched and move her vitality.

    "Well, Daiyue, you''re nervous. I won''t go, okay?" Luo qingluan smiled bitterly and shook her head.

    If at ordinary times, she must go to such excitement. Besides, Xu Lian and Xu Wei are familiar with her like relatives. If they get married, she can''t say how she won''t go. But now... Sighed. Luo qingluan really couldn''t help it. Who made her pregnant?

    For her and Nalan night''s children, I''d better stay at home.

    In the evening, Xu chongqian personally sent a basket of wedding cakes and thanked Princess Chu for her kindness to them. I don''t know where Xu chongqian heard that Luo qingluan helped Xu Weicai buy the house. He didn''t say it in his mouth, but he understood it in his heart. He left after a lot of gratitude.

    The next day, he was idle. Luo qingluan was looking at a few pages of the account book. He saw that the weather outside was not very good. It was cloudy early in the morning. He was afraid it would rain. Standing at the window, the sweet smell of wax plum blossoms came from her side, but Luo qingluan was worried.

    It''s almost winter. Nalan night is on the front line and doesn''t know what to do. Although news came back after a period of time, the battlefield was changing rapidly. Luo qingluan wanted to have so many contact information as in his previous life. He could not rest assured until he knew the latest news of Nalan night all the time.

    Yang''s family has been very disciplined recently. They are very busy making winter clothes. But I have to say that the effect of this matter is very good. Sometimes Yang comes to her to complain, but it is also to make more money. In business, Yang has no intention to mix with Nangong Waner again, which also makes Luo qingluan completely at ease.

    It''s just that the weather is getting colder and colder. It can be imagined that the soldiers on the front line are more and more anxious and need to buy warm clothes. Luo qingluan calculated the time. It is absolutely impossible for the first batch of winter clothes to rely on more than 100 women from Yang''s side from spinning and weaving to the completion of the final finished products.

    Fortunately, Nangong Yu had already prepared, and the Ministry of household also allocated funds to purchase a large number of winter clothes with appropriate prices and warmth, and stepped up the delivery. Calculate the time, and it''s almost at the border these days.

    As for the winter clothes on Yang''s hand, it is estimated that they will not be completed in another month, even if they are delivered in the second batch?

    I hope Nalan night and all the officers and men of Western Chu are well and everything goes well.

    Pressing down on her worry, Luo qingluan returned. As soon as she sat down, she saw cui''er''s face change and rushed in: "the princess is bad. Someone from the Palace said that sister Daiyue had committed a crime and wanted to murder the queen. She has caught her. Now she wants the princess to go!"

    "What! What''s the matter with Daiyue? What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan''s heart clicked. Unexpectedly, Daiyue would have an accident when she went into the palace to send plum cakes to Su Yi. What happened?

    Cui''er didn''t know what had happened, and she was so flustered that Luo qingluan''s face sank and soon calmed down: "don''t worry, maybe it''s a misunderstanding. I''ll just go into the palace and have a look."

    The man waiting in the hall was a little eunuch. Luo qingluan thought it was Sun Dafu and wanted to ask what was going on. Seeing the little eunuch lowering his eyebrows and drooping his head, he didn''t dare to say a word more, and his heart sank more and more.

    After getting on the carriage, Luo qingluan was thinking about the unexpected all the way.

    Yesterday, Daiyue made plum cakes for her. She thought they tasted good, sour and sweet. I think Su Yi was pregnant and should like them. That''s why Luo qingluan asked Dai Yue to send some plum cakes to Su Yi to show her heart. Although she can''t often enter the palace, she is also concerned about Su Yi''s.

    I didn''t expect that Daiyue had only been there for two hours, so something like this happened!

    She has been with Luo qingluan for many years. She knows Dai Yue''s character best. Although Daiyue is not cautious, greedy and innocent, she is absolutely loyal and has never been bad-hearted. And Daiyue knows that Su Yi is pregnant too. If she hadn''t spoken, Daiyue wouldn''t have entered the palace alone and never offended anyone.

    I''m afraid Dai Yue took it on her behalf.

    Luo qingluan sneered. If it wasn''t aimed at Su Yi, someone would want to deal with her.

    Soon entered the palace. The little eunuch led the way without saying a word along the way. The more she went to the tassel palace, the more she could feel a repressive and tense atmosphere. All the palace maids and eunuchs she met on the road were trembling. When she saw her from a distance, she bowed down and saluted, but her face was full of fear. She didn''t dare to say a word more, as if she was afraid of causing trouble.

    When you get to the tassel palace, Ruyi is coming out of the hall. Next to him is a doctor with a medicine box. It''s doctor Hu.

    "Doctor Hu!" Luo qingluan made a sound and wanted to ask a few questions. It seemed that doctor Hu noticed that Luo qingluan also came. He raised his eyes and changed his face. He looked strange and said, "Princess Chu..."

    "But something happened to my mother?" Seeing doctor Hu here, Luo qingluan''s worry became a reality.

    "Mother, she..."

    Hu Taiyi was hard to say. He stopped talking and shook his head: "Princess Chu, just go and have a look."

    Seeing that he looked strange and chatted up, Luo qingluan was obviously scolded, and his heart sank. Dr. Hu Taiyi is responsible for fixing Su Yi''s fetus. Nangong Qing specially appointed him. He is also the best hospital envoy of traditional Chinese medicine in Taiyi hospital. I didn''t expect him to be so. Is Su Yi''s problem very serious?

    Or, Su Yi''s children have

    Luo qingluan didn''t dare to think about it. He hurried in. As soon as he went in, he felt the silence in the hall. Even Ruyi and Pearl were waiting quietly. He just looked sad and stared at the bed.

    The curtain hung down to cover the situation inside. Nangong Qing sat next to her, holding Su Yi''s hand and didn''t say a word.

    In the translucent curtain, I could vaguely see Su Yi lying inside, but there was no movement. It was like sleeping past. Chloe qingluan knew that if Su Yi really fell asleep, it would never be like this. Su Yi''s face was pale. Her ruddy face turned pale again. There seemed to be a trace of blood on her lips. She was haggard and weak as if she had died.

    Luo qingluan was surprised when he saw it. He couldn''t ask any more. He directly pulled up Nangong Qing and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, get out of the way first. I''ll show her."

    Hearing the voice behind him, Nangong Qing knew that Luo qingluan was coming. He moved his lips to say something, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he flashed away.

    Standing quietly aside, Nangong Qing stared at Luo qingluan''s actions without saying a word.

    Exploring Su Yi''s pulse, Luo qingluan suddenly jumped in her heart. Su Yi''s pulse was almost invisible, as thin as a hairspring. It''s incredible. She came to see Su Yi a few days ago. She was fine at that time. Su Yi''s pulse was still calm and powerful, and her face was red. But how could she become like this in just a few days?

    But fortunately, the fetus in the abdomen is not a big problem. It''s just that Su Yi is in such a coma. If she doesn''t wake up all the time, she''s afraid that the fetus will be malnourished in two days, and the worse it will be.

    "Princess Chu, how''s the queen?" Nangong Qing finally asked out worried.

    "There is no big problem for the time being." Luo qingluan turned around with a heavy heart: "but it won''t take a few days. If you can''t find out the reason, wake up the mother and don''t eat for a long time, not only the mother''s body will be unbearable, but also the child in her belly won''t last long."

    At this time, Luo qingluan asked what the reason was.

    Nangong Qing frowned, and his face became better. "Ruyi, tell Princess Chu."

    "Yes, your majesty."

    Ruyi saluted and came over to tell the story again, "The empress felt a little tired after breakfast in the morning and wanted to sleep. At the same time, Princess Chu''s girl Daiyue came and said that Princess Chu asked her to bring her some plum cakes to taste. The empress endured sleepiness and saw Daiyue, asked her to leave some cakes and give her some rewards. Later, the empress went to the Empress Dowager''s place. As soon as she ate a piece of plum cake, she said she was dizzy and fell down. The Empress Dowager Surprised, the maidservant saw something bad and quickly asked someone to chase Dai Yue who was about to leave the palace. "

    Speaking of this, Ruyi carefully glanced at Luo qingluan, and a flash of vigilance and fear flashed in her eyes, The voice was lower: "although Princess Chu has always had a good relationship with her mother, and Daiyue was sent by Princess Chu, the fact is in front of her that she fainted after eating the plum cake sent by Princess Chu. If it''s not the plum cake that has a problem, it''s what Daiyue did, anyway..."

    She didn''t go on with the latter words, but the meaning was already obvious.

    Luo qingluan understood why she said Dai Yue had committed a crime and caught her. I see. Even the Empress Dowager was shocked. But she also knew that she had eaten the plum cake made by Daiyue. It was absolutely no problem. Why did Su Yi go into a coma after eating it? Did the Empress Dowager eat it, too? Daiyue is absolutely impossible to start with Su Yi. What''s going on?

    "Your Majesty, I dare to guarantee with my life that Daiyue has never harmed her mother, and there is no problem with the plum cake. I ate it myself." Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Qing and said, "if your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can take out the remaining plum cake and I''ll eat one in front of your majesty."

    Hearing what Luo qingluan said, Nangong Qing shook his head: "I naturally believe you, but it''s the Empress Dowager... Don''t worry, the truth will be found out, and I''ll explain to the Empress Dowager so that she doesn''t worry. Now the most important thing is to wake ah Yi up and find out how she was unconscious."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "don''t worry, your majesty. I will let the empress be safe, but what about Dai Yue? Can your majesty let Dai Yue go..."

    She was so worried about Dai Yue. She had never experienced such a thing, and she didn''t know if she was frightened now.

    "Your girl..."

    Nangong Qing''s face hesitated: "when ah Yi had an accident, she happened to be with the Empress Dowager. She took the plum cake you sent to see the Empress Dowager and wanted the Empress Dowager to taste it too. So..."

    Luo qingluan understood that Dai Yue was with the queen mother. Thinking that empress dowager Wang is looking forward to Su Yi''s baby so much, something will happen. I''m afraid she didn''t kill Dai Yue on the spot. If she can''t explain the reason and find out the truth, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager won''t forgive her.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan became colder and colder. The troublemakers behind this knew the importance of this matter. It happened when Dai Yue sent cakes into the palace. Once something happened to Su Yi, I''m afraid it''s impossible to count birds with one stone.

    "Your Majesty, I''ll show the empress first and wake her up as soon as possible, but I still have to bother your majesty to go down to the Empress Dowager and ask the Empress Dowager to put Dai Yue back. To find out the cause of the accident, we must ask a lot of things. Dai Yue is the party, and her words are very important."

 Chapter 501

    In the empty hall, sandalwood curls up, and the light fragrance is dense in the air, with a taste of concentration and tranquility.

    But not only did the queen mother not have the peace of the past, her face was ugly and tight, and her heart was full of ups and downs. She had been thinking about Su Yi. The Buddha beads in his hands were shaking, and each one hit and made a clear sound, which made the hall more silent.

    Several young women in colorful palace clothes knelt down, held their breath, lowered their heads one by one, and dared not go out.

    "If you don''t call today, you''ll all kneel and mourn for your family to see how long you can kneel."

    Empress Dowager Wang''s voice showed a strong force. She didn''t say anything about fighting and killing, but made all the women shudder. The most gentle and generous empress dowager in the past was angry for the first time, and she still came at them. Several noble women who had just entered the palace and won a few small titles could not help but have bad luck in secret.

    I''ve said it twice, but the Empress Dowager just doesn''t believe it. What can I do? Wen Wan, who was granted the title of mining girl, couldn''t help but look at Li Shuyun who entered the palace on the same day and glared at her. If this was Li Shuyun''s reason from time to time, they would not kneel here. Everyone involved in one person was suspected and it was her fault.

    Not only is it gentle, but even Zhuang Yulan and the other two are also dissatisfied with Li Shuyun''s heart. If it hadn''t been in front of the empress dowager, I''m afraid we would have fought long ago. I thought I could be loved by your majesty when I entered the palace. I was honored and spoiled, and the whole family went to heaven. I didn''t know that I would encounter such bad luck and would not be saved.

    As time passed, the five kneeling feet were numb, but the queen mother didn''t speak, and no one dared to get up.

    She couldn''t help it. She finally said, "Li Cainv, if you really moved your hands and feet in the plum cake, you''d better move it. Don''t bother us."

    With this voice, the rest of Zhuang Yulan, Wu Feiyan and sun Qiaoer also made trouble together: "yes, Li cainu, your majesty is the best for you. He made you a cainu, but you are not satisfied. It''s treacherous to want to murder your mother through that girl. You can''t drag us into the water!"

    Close friends of the boudoir who used to play together and have outings in the suburbs have their own interests once they enter the palace. At present, even if everyone knows that Li Shuyun doesn''t have the courage, they fall into the well one after another in order not to be implicated.

    Who let them all be sealed as Cainv, only Baolin sealed by Li Shuyun? On this point, she should be unlucky!

    "I really don''t have any concubines. Empress dowager, you should trust your concubines."

    Li Shuyun was so frightened that he knocked his head and said anxiously: "just now I just saw the girl passing by and remembered that she was the princess of Chu. I was curious and said a few words to her. I really didn''t touch her cakes, let alone murder her mother!"

    Empress Dowager Wang didn''t believe it at all: "you usually have no contact with Princess Chu. Why do you talk to her so politely when you see her servant girl? What did you say and do with her, otherwise how could the queen faint after eating the cake?"

    "There must be something wrong with the cake. It''s Princess Chu who wants to murder her. It''s none of my business!"

    "You mean Princess Chu wants to kill the queen? Why does she want to kill the queen, you say!"

    The Empress Dowager Wang was aggressive and determined not to give up until she found out the answer. She was different in peace. All the girls were crying bitterly, but there was no way. While admitting that they were unlucky and knew they would not enter the palace, they scolded Li Shuyun and Luo qingluan in their hearts. On the surface, they were in fear and kept begging for mercy.

    Just then, a long, sharp voice came from outside: "Your Majesty has arrived -"

    The girls jumped in their hearts and looked up at the door one after another, but then they reacted. They quickly knelt down and bowed their heads, waiting for Nangong Qing''s arrival.

    Empress Dowager Wang couldn''t care so much. As soon as she saw Nangong Qing coming, she was about to ask Su Yi how she was. Unexpectedly, she saw Luo qingluan coming after her. Her face sank and she was unhappy with Luo qingluan for the first time.

    In the past, she loved Luo qingluan very much, but after all, Luo qingluan has become the woman of the king of Chu, not her daughter-in-law. In addition, Su Yi has always been close to her and is pregnant, so the Queen Mother''s heart slowly shifted.

    Luo qingluan was also involved in the Queen''s coma. If he had not thought that the king of Chu was on a war and could not move Luo qingluan at will, and had known Luo qingluan''s personality, the queen mother would not have agreed that Nangong Qing left the girl named Dai Yue and would have directly sent it to Shangshi Bureau for thorough investigation.

    Suddenly, she saw Luo qingluan appear in front of her. The Queen Mother''s face sank. She didn''t speak. She just stared at Nangong Qing and said, "what about the queen now?"

    Nangong Qing''s face eased a lot and put on a smile: "don''t worry, empress mother. The queen has woken up. Thanks to Princess Chu''s timely arrival, she saved the queen."

    It''s Luo qingluan again

    Empress Dowager Wang was happy. She just wanted to thank Luo qingluan, but then she remembered her girl. After all, the situation was unknown. Everyone was suspected before the truth was found out.

    The smile on her face also converged. The queen mother looked at Luo qingluan and said faintly, "thank you princess Chu. Since the queen woke up, that''s good, that''s good..."

    "There''s a reason why I can''t be the Empress Dowager''s thanks. Although Daiyue and I haven''t done anything to the empress, there will be no problem with the plate of plum cake, but after all, the truth hasn''t come out. Even I''m now guilty."

    Luo qingluan leaned over and said, "empress dowager, I asked your majesty to bring it to see you. I just wanted to ask the Empress Dowager to give me a chance to find out what happened to the Empress Dowager to prove her innocence."

    After hearing this, the Queen Mother''s face looked better, nodded, and she said in a soft voice, "qingluan, it''s not that AI family doesn''t believe you, but the queen is pregnant and is still a child of her majesty. AI family can''t ignore it. If you can find out the truth, AI family will not only thank you personally, but also reward you..."

    "Don''t say that, Empress Dowager. It''s all I should do."

    Luo qingluan doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter, but fortunately Su Yi has woken up. Although she is still a little weak, the important thing is that the baby in her belly is OK.

    After telling the queen mother about the situation, Luo qingluan said, "please release my girl Daiyue. I want to ask about the situation at that time." Looking around at the five women who retreated to one side, she said faintly: "please don''t leave, I have something to ask you."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Shuyun changed her face. Just now the Empress Dowager was also the most suspicious of her. Now Luo qingluan came and said so. She made it clear that she wanted to frame her. How could she watch this woman pit herself?

    "Your Majesty, my concubine is really wronged. Where will we murder the queen?" Li Shuyun looked at Luo qingluan with hatred: "the queen was unconscious after eating what you sent. How can she pull it on our heads? Your majesty, you have to decide for us..."

    The other women also knelt down: "Your Majesty, you have to decide for us!"

    Nangong Qing was upset, but before the facts were clear, everyone was suspected, but there was no evidence. Moreover, these women had just entered the palace. He didn''t understand them at all, let alone had a chance. He just thought that the family behind them had good power, and he couldn''t blame them casually.

    "Get up."

    Nangong Qing said in a deep voice, "I and the Empress Dowager will never wrong people casually, but if they do, I will not spare them. Murdering the queen is a capital crime!"

    The women were shocked and trembled: "Your Majesty is holy."

    Soon, Daiyue was brought up by the palace maid. Luo qingluan saw that she was not wronged, but she looked a little timid, which calmed her heart.

    "Miss, I really didn''t..."

    Daiyue was about to cry and her little face turned white. Luo qingluan immediately comforted her: "don''t worry, Daiyue, I must believe you. I wanted you to bring the dessert, and I ate it. There''s no problem at all. How can I not believe you?"

    "Who knows if it will be changed halfway?"

    Suddenly, there was a strange voice nearby: "moreover, Princess Chu, what you tried may not be the same as what the queen ate. Besides, we didn''t see it when you said you ate."

    Gentle is very uncomfortable, and her beautiful face is full of haze.

    She really had no choice when she came to the way of entering the palace as a concubine. She longed for her majesty, but her majesty just married the queen and didn''t mean to expand the harem. Finally, the Empress Dowager made an order this time. She finally had a chance and begged her parents to agree and send her to the palace.

    Originally, she wanted to get her Majesty''s favor by virtue of her beauty and means. Although she heard that queen Su Yi was pregnant on the selection day, she was jealous for a while, but she soon wanted to open up.

    The queen is pregnant and just can''t serve her majesty. Isn''t it her best chance?

    Although there were several other people who went to the palace with her, and her beauty was not inferior to her, Wen Wan believed that she was special. As long as she took the opportunity, she would be able to catch her Majesty''s heart.

    She only needs one chance.

    Who knows, instead of the opportunity, she encountered bad luck. She was implicated by Luo qingluan.

    How could she be so unlucky? Seeing Luo qingluan is the most suspicious, but she is tolerated by the Empress Dowager and her majesty, and believes in her. She is very gentle and jealous.

    There are four other people who have the same thoughts as Wenwan. They look at each other and have different thoughts.

    After listening to the gentle words, Luo qingluan didn''t worry at all: "Wen Cairen, take it easy and don''t be impatient. I said I would find out the reason today and give an explanation to your majesty and the Empress Dowager. Please don''t interrupt me and don''t affect my thinking when I ask questions. Thank you."

    His eyes were cold, gentle, but he didn''t dare to speak again.

    With a light laugh, she wanted to see how Luo qingluan found out the truth.

    "Daiyue..."

    Luo qingluan gave her a reassuring look and said softly, "first, tell me what happened after you entered the palace and who you met. Believe what you said. As long as you don''t speak, I will return you to innocence."

    Daiyue leaned over and restrained her tension, Nod: "This morning, the maidservant made a plum cake. After tasting one, the lady said it tasted good and asked me to send some to the empress. After I handed the lady''s sign in, I was taken into the palace, but on the way, the man who led the way suddenly said to let me wait for a while, and he would come back right away. But the man who led the way didn''t come back for a long time, and the maidservant didn''t know the way Wait, Li Baolin is coming... "

 Chapter 502

    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Li Shuyun, who immediately said, "I... your majesty, my concubine just went out for a stroll. I accidentally saw the girl standing on the road and sneaking, so my concubine came forward to ask."

    What happened at that time? Li Shuyun had already told empress dowager, but Nangong Qing was not there at that time, and now there are more Luo qingluan. She made it clear that she wanted to frame her to wash white for her girl. How could she let the smelly girl spill sewage on herself.

    Since she was elected to the palace, Li Shuyun and other beauties have sat down and been favored by Nangong Qing, and then became concubines and concubines, honoring the dream of the harem. Unexpectedly, Nangong Qing didn''t come to the palace for more than half a month. On the contrary, every day there are palace maids talking privately, saying that your majesty goes to the queen every day. She is angry about the love of the empress. However, she can only restrain her temper and can''t express any anger.

    It''s not what it used to be.

    In the past, Li Shuyun was the granddaughter of the Duke of Wei. Although her family is declining, her father and several brothers are not very good. She is reliable in the shadow of her ancestors. At least she is the daughter of the Duke of the state, and there are several good aristocratic family sons around her.

    But Li Shuyun''s heart is higher than heaven. In addition to the crown prince Nangong Qing, only Nalan night, the king of Chu, moves her.

    Nalan night was naturally something she didn''t dare think of. After all, it was a cold king. She didn''t even give the princess face. Li Shuyun''s heart turned to Prince Nangong Qing. When Nangong Qing happens to inherit the throne in advance, Li Shuyun will strengthen her feelings, but when she enters the palace, she knows that everything is not as beautiful as she imagined.

    Li Shuyun was surprised for a few days when she was originally awarded the title. After all, she was the only one who was granted the title of Baolin. The rest, including Wenwan, Zhuang Yulan and so on, were just granted a talent. Although Baolin is nothing, as long as she is taller than others, Li Shuyun is also happy for a while. She fantasizes that one day she must thank her majesty well, and then take the opportunity

    Looking at Nangong Qing''s solemn face in front of him, Li Shuyun woke up from his once fantasy and said carefully: "Your Majesty, at that time, the minister and concubine saw that the girl was not a palace maid, but stood there alone. They wanted to go over and ask. Who knows, later they found that it was the girl next to the princess of Chu."

    It''s not once or twice to deal with Luo qingluan. Although it''s not always a frontal confrontation, Li Shuyun is very concerned about Luo qingluan. Dai Yue often goes out with Luo qingluan, so Li Shuyun doesn''t dare to tell this lie if she doesn''t know Dai Yue.

    At this time, Dai Yue nodded: "yes, Li Baolin came to ask the maid what to do, and the maid answered. Li Baolin was curious about what the maid brought, so he opened the food box..."

    "I... I''m just looking, who, who knows if you''re telling a lie?" Li Shuyun was a little flustered. Although she didn''t sit on any hands and feet, the queen did faint after eating the plum cake in the food box. If she touched the food box, even if she didn''t do anything, who can tell? Who would believe her?

    "Hehe, Li Baolin, did you open the food box?" Aside, he sneered gently: "why didn''t you say it in front of the Empress Dowager just now? Is it because you feel guilty about being a thief and think that Princess Chu''s girl will die, so you just don''t say it?"

    "I didn''t!"

    Li Shuyun took a gentle look at Nangong Qing and hurriedly knelt down: "Your Majesty, you should believe my concubine. My concubine really just looked and didn''t do anything. Besides, I also met her by chance. I didn''t know in advance. How can I carry poison on my body at any time? And my concubine can''t do these things..."

    After hearing her crying, Nangong Qing said in a deep voice, "well, I didn''t say you did something. If you don''t feel guilty, why are you panicking? Get up first."

    Empress Dowager Wang listened all the time. The Buddha beads in her hands turned one by one. She didn''t speak. It seemed that she had to sleep, but she was obviously paying attention all the time. Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Qing and said, "Daiyue, is what Li Baolin said true? She just looked and didn''t do it."

    Li Shuyun suddenly looked at Daiyue for fear that she would take the opportunity to slander, but Daiyue nodded: "yes, miss, although Li Baolin opened the food box, she only looked. The maid was afraid of getting into the ash and quickly covered it."

    "You''re not lying!"

    As if she had cleared her innocence, Li Shuyun breathed a sigh of relief: "yes, your majesty, my concubine felt boring, so she left. On the way back, she saw a eunuch leading the girl to the Liusu palace of the empress, and my concubine went back."

    "It seems that the Queen''s coma has nothing to do with Li Baolin." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Li Shuyun was stunned and sneered: "Princess Chu said a fair word to me. Thank you very much."

    Ignoring her sarcasm, Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Qing with a frown and said, "Your Majesty, if Li Baolin hasn''t been to her mother again, it should have nothing to do with her. Since Li Baolin is not suspected, it''s better to let her go back to the Palace first."

    Empress Dowager Wang''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, but she didn''t say anything and dropped slowly again.

    She didn''t know why Luo qingluan asked Li Baolin to go back. Even if she was not suspected, she didn''t need special treatment. However, since she said to give Luo qingluan the opportunity to investigate, listen to her. Maybe she has some reason.

    Li Shuyun was happy and obviously saw the jealous eyes of Wen Wan and others. She thought Nangong Qing would hesitate. After all, Luo qingluan only asked a few questions. If she really wanted to plant it, she would not be so easy to prove her innocence.

    But Nangong Qing didn''t hesitate and immediately agreed. Li Shuyun was the first to clear up her grievances. Pingting leaned over and said, "thank you for believing my concubine. I''ll go back first." Then he left a proud look, glanced at Wen Wan and others, and retreated.

    For a moment, Luo qingluan said again, "Daiyue, you go on, what''s behind?"

    Dai Yue nodded: "then the maid followed grandpa Liu to the tassel palace of the empress. The empress saw that the maid brought plum cake. She was very happy and gave it to the maid to sit down. I said that the plum cake was a miss. You tasted it and asked the maid to bring it to the empress. The empress said thank you, miss. She likes to eat sour for a while. Thank you."

    "The maidservant didn''t dare to disturb the empress, so she left. Just out of the tassel palace, she saw Wencai coming here from a distance. She thought she was going to greet the empress. The maidservant didn''t dare to stay much. She remembered the young lady and hurried away. Unexpectedly, on the way, several bodyguards caught the maidservant and said... That something had happened to the empress."

    When it comes to Wencai''s daughter, her gentle eyes shrink obviously. Before she opens her mouth, the Queen Mother Wang, who has been silent, suddenly says, "Wencai''s daughter, you didn''t say that to the mourning family just now."

    With a plop, she knelt down gently and directly: "the Empress Dowager apologized. I was afraid for a moment, so I didn''t dare to tell the truth, but I really didn''t hurt the queen..."

    "What''s the matter? When Princess Chu left, she clearly saw you go to the Queen''s palace, but why didn''t you say? What did you do and didn''t tell the truth!"

    Empress Dowager Wang was unconventional and angry.

    Unexpectedly, after a long interrogation, she didn''t tell the truth. She hid and tucked in. Did she think she was dazed? As soon as her eyes turned and a cold flash flashed, the Queen Mother exuded a dignity and said in a stern and cold voice: "Your Majesty, AI family seems to be too kind. These people dare to be untrue in front of AI family. I''m afraid they are the ones who harm the queen!"

    The words were not only gentle, but also scared Zhuang Yulan and Wu Qiaoer, who were not in their turn, knelt down: "Your Majesty, I really don''t have concubines! Please learn from your majesty... Concubines dare not harm the queen..."

    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. Fortunately, the empress is awake now. It''s no big deal. When I ask clearly, I will naturally know who did it. Although it seems that they are not suspected, they are the most suspected of the minister''s daughter. After all, the empress is unconscious after eating the cakes sent by the minister''s daughter, but..."

    Luo qingluan said calmly, "although I know this, I want to avoid suspicion and can''t prove myself. Please invite your majesty to invite doctor Hu to find out if there is a problem with the plum cake, so I can continue to check."

    Doctor Hu came soon. The accompanying maid also held a jujube red food box, which contained exactly the plum cake made by Dai Yue. The maid put the food box on the table. In front of everyone, doctor Hu took out the silver needle and inserted it into the plum cake.

    Fang Fangzheng''s plum cake is only the size of finger joints, just one bite at a time. There were 18 in the upper and lower layers in the box, but there would be only 15 left. Obviously, Queen Su Yi ate three. The translucent plum cake is rose red, looks fresh and attractive, smells sour and sweet, and makes people salivate.

    Dai Yue stared at the plum cake, looking a little nervous. Luo qingluan looked at it faintly. Instead of looking at the plum cake, her eyes fell on doctor Hu''s hand.

    For a moment, doctor Hu took out the silver needle and looked, then pinched a corner of the plum cake and tasted it, Then he said to Nangong Qing, "Your Majesty, this plum cake is made of good green plum and seasoned with rock sugar, hawthorn and licorice. There is no problem. The queen is now more than a month pregnant. Eating some such snacks will help digestion and increase appetite, but it will be beneficial."

    Nangong Qing immediately smiled: "it''s really not the problem of plum cake."

    However, he then looked coldly at the other four women kneeling on the ground: "since there is no problem with Princess Chu''s plum cake, only the four of you have a problem. Just now Wen Cairen didn''t hide it. I''m afraid he was guilty of hiding what he did and didn''t tell the truth!"

    "Your Majesty, your majesty! I hid it. I did go to the empress, but I didn''t hurt her..."

    She was scared out of her wits. Now Luo qingluan has proved her innocence. The biggest suspect is her. She really can''t argue. She knew she wouldn''t hide it! I''m willing to be invisible, but I didn''t expect to see Luo qingluan''s girl. I''m very sorry. I knew she wouldn''t be like this.

    Nangong Qing shook his head and asked him not to get angry. Luo qingluan said, "Wen Cairen, if you want to prove your innocence, you should tell the truth. First tell your majesty what you did in your mother''s tassel palace before. Why did you hide it after you went there? What happened?"

    Now, gentle dare not hide it at all, Sobbing, I knelt on the ground and said, "my concubine was supposed to greet the queen, but as soon as I came to the gate of the palace, I heard the scream of the palace maid inside. My concubine was afraid, and I heard the voice of Ruyi and pearl, the palace maid beside my mother, saying that my mother fainted. I knew I should go in to help her, but my concubine was really afraid, so..."

    "You were afraid of implicating yourself, so you watched the queen unconscious and the maid in waiting was helpless. Instead, you slipped away and pretended not to have been here at all, didn''t you?" Nangong Qing stared at Wen Wan angrily.

    "Your Majesty, my concubine... My concubine has never experienced this. I''m really afraid..."

    "Needless to say, when you see the queen in trouble, you don''t lend a helping hand. Instead, you''re afraid to take responsibility and sneak away. I don''t want to see you, a cold and desperate woman like you!" Nangong Qingsen said coldly, "come on, take Wen Cairen back to reflect and think about it behind closed doors. Don''t step out of the palace without my order."

 Chapter 503

    In the blink of an eye, there were two suspects, but the results of Wenwan and Li Shuyun were too different. One was innocent and left without anything at all. One closed his door and thought about it. He also offended the emperor. The consequences are very different. I''m afraid his glory and pet will be different in the future.

    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more heavy, and the remaining three were even more worried. Even if they knew they didn''t poison the queen, they couldn''t decide what to do to make their majesty dissatisfied, they might end up as unlucky as Wen Cairen.

    Without waiting for Luo qingluan to ask again, Nangong Qing swept his eyes, and a wisp of Sen Han''s eyes fell on the remaining three: "Wu Cainv, do you say, did you go to the Queen''s Palace today?"

    There was an anger that could not be ignored in her majesty. Wu Feiyan was shocked and almost collapsed: "Your Majesty, my concubine..."

    "I''ll talk first. If there''s any concealment or untruth, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"

    Leng Sensen''s words interrupted Wu Feiyan''s thoughts. Nangong Qing couldn''t resist the strong killing and impatience. At this time, she was completely replaced by hatred. Wu Feiyan and other three women trembled.

    No one noticed. Zhuang Yulan lowered her head, flashed a touch of fear at the bottom of her eyes, and pulled her eyelids. She tried to control it. She didn''t dare to look around. Her heart kept praying. It was just a false alarm. She didn''t do anything and wouldn''t be found.

    Even Wen Cairen and Li Baolin have nothing. How can you find out what she did?

    The empress fainted after eating Princess Chu''s plum cake today. What does it have to do with her? Wen Cairen obviously couldn''t save his life. Li Baolin also moved the food box. Although his Majesty was angry, they didn''t murder the queen after all, so his majesty forgave them.

    As long as your majesty doesn''t know what she has done, even a few words of reprimand will not hurt her.

    After thinking about it, she also went to the tassel palace a few days ago. Zhuang Yulan missed a beat in her heart. I knew something like this would happen today, so she said she wouldn''t go. If Yiyang County didn''t want her to do so in the name of the long princess, where would she be frightened?

    Zhuang Yulan kept comforting herself. Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. She just sent something to the empress. She was kind and didn''t murder her. What are you afraid of! Even Wen Cairen and Li Baolin are fine, and she will be fine.

    Kneeling on the ground, Wu Feiyan trembled and said, "my concubine dare not deceive your majesty. Today, my concubine wants to say hello to the queen. On the way, I happened to meet sun Cairen, so we went together."

    At this time, sun Qiaoer immediately knelt down and said, "yes, your majesty, my concubine met Wu Cairen on the way, so we went to the Liusu palace together. But I didn''t expect to see the palace people in the Liusu palace making a mess at the gate of the palace. We knew that something had happened to the Empress Dowager. Then... After a while, your majesty and Princess Chu came."

    Looking at sun Qiaoer, who was not in a hurry, was very different from Wu Feiyan''s trembling appearance. Luo qingluan had little contact with her before, and the selection had no impression on her. However, sun Qiaoer''s eyes were clear and bright, and there was no sense of vacillation. Luo qingluan frowned. If sun Qiaoer was not suspected, would it be Wu Feiyan or Zhuang Yulan?

    Her suspicions can only be guesses and need to be proved by facts. If there is no result after asking these three people, the matter will be complicated and may not be found out today.

    But anyway, we have to ask these three people before we can be sure. In addition to today''s events, we can''t forget the past few days.

    "Since Wu Cairen and sun Cairen didn''t go to the Liusu Palace today, they didn''t have a chance to contact the empress, but I also want to ask, have they seen the empress in recent days, what they did and said?"

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly and looked at them with a force that could not be denied.

    "I had to ask a few days ago?" Wu Feiyan asked subconsciously. When the words were out, she covered her mouth, but it was too late.

    Immediately saw Nangong qinglengsha''s eyes sweep. Fortunately, Luo qingluan immediately said, "although the empress fainted today, some methods can be applied to people. It will take a few days. For the sake of caution, I can only bother Wu Cairen and sun Cairen to think about it."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan would answer her. Wu Feiyan glanced at sun Qiaoer and looked at her, After a pause, he said, "Princess Chu, I have lived in Shui''an palace with sun Cairen and Li Baolin since I entered the palace. Although I am a little away from the tassel palace of the queen, I will go to greet the queen on time every day. The queen sympathizes with my sisters and says I don''t have to go every day. It''s enough to have this intention."

    "Just thinking that my mother is pregnant recently, we don''t dare to disturb her every day." Sun Qiaoer then said, "so there''s less to fall these days. The day before yesterday, your majesty rewarded a basket of kumquats. I made Kumquat Tea and wanted my mother to taste it, but Ruyi around my mother said that my mother can''t eat casually, so I brought it back."

    After a pause, Wu Feiyan said again, "I''m not as skillful as sun Cairen. I can''t cook these foods, and I''m afraid that my mother will eat anything at will. In case of physical discomfort, it''s not mine. After entering the palace for so many days, I only sent a self embroidered sachet to my mother. Although it''s not a good thing, it''s also a heart."

    Although they were calm, Wu Feiyan and sun Qiaoer secretly pinched their sweat and slowly told them about the last three days.

    From small to large, they did not know how many intrigues they had seen. On the surface, the family was in harmony and secretly fought for life and death. Which mother, aunt and sisters in the family have no mind and won''t do anything? If it weren''t for the identity of their legitimate daughter, they would have been careful since childhood. I''m afraid something would have happened, let alone in this harem?

    If you want to be the whole person, sometimes you don''t do anything, but you will be calculated by others if you don''t do anything. Even if they didn''t harm the empress, it''s not impossible for Luo qingluan to bite them in order to get rid of his crime.

    "That''s all. Except for the first time, we didn''t send anything to the tassel palace, nor did we see the queen again."

    Nangong Qing''s face was very bad. After pondering for a moment, he still asked Luo qingluan''s opinion: "Princess Chu, what do you think?"

    After comparing with the doubt in his heart, Luo qingluan said, "since Sun Cairen and Wu Cairen have said that the sachet will be taken by Ruyi, you know, I didn''t go to the tassel Palace today. I think it has nothing to do with my mother''s coma."

    "Well, then step back." Nangong Qing''s voice was a little more discouraged and waved helplessly.

    He didn''t want to hear that these talented people who had just entered the palace did it, but he didn''t want to hear that they didn''t do it. If it''s not these people, who is it? Is it Luo qingluan, or the girl beside her? He doesn''t want to believe it''s Luo qingluan, and Su Yi, the key of Luo qingluan, has no motive at all. How is it possible?

    Sun Qiaoer and Wu Feiyan were happy and relaxed, so they quickly stepped back.

    Before leaving, he took a look at the remaining Zhuang Yulan with a touch of meaningful and vague eyes. Since it''s not them, there''s only Zhuang Yulan left. Who is it if it''s not her?

    Zhuang Yulan also had this kind of crisis. Seeing that four of the five people were cleared of suspicion, his majesty didn''t study deeply. I think he didn''t doubt them. Then only yourself, the only remaining after exclusion, doesn''t it make it clear that it''s her?

    More and more worried, Zhuang Yulan knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to move. I just felt that several examination eyes fell on her. Her heart beat faster, and she didn''t even dare to go out. She was sweating.

    "Why, only Zhuang Cairen are left?" Suddenly, the Empress Dowager''s voice sounded faint and gloomy, which almost made Zhuang Yulan cry out: "since it''s not the four of them, is it Zhuang Cairen? You hurt the queen?"

    "No, no!"

    Zhuang Yulan was already frightened. Hearing this, she immediately panicked: "Empress Dowager Mingjian, my concubine didn''t harm the empress! My concubine hasn''t been to the Liusu Palace today. She hasn''t even left the door in recent days. If she hadn''t been summoned by the empress dowager, my concubine wouldn''t have gone out."

    "Oh, so Zhuang Cai doesn''t like going out?"

    Luo qingluan felt a little strange: "you five zhuangcai people who came into the palace after living in Shuian palace. Others like to go out. Why don''t zhuangcai people like to go out? Doesn''t it seem out of group?"

    "No, I''ve been quiet since I was a child. Before I entered the palace, my mother took me out only during festivals or banquets. Usually I read and write at home, or do needlework, and rarely go out."

    It seems that the more she wants to distinguish, Zhuang Yulan is more guilty: "I also know sun Cairen. They like to go to the imperial garden, but I prefer quiet. They rarely go out except sending a pot of Jianlan flowers to the queen a few days ago."

    "What did you give your mother?" Seems to have noticed something, Luo qingluan asked.

    "It''s a potted flower." Zhuang Yulan lowered her head and became more and more careful: "I heard my mother talk about it by chance. She used to like orchids very much, so I asked my family to send a pot into the palace and gave it to my mother..."

    "Zhuang Cairen, you''ve only been in the palace for a few days. How dare you give and receive privately and contact the outside of the palace?" The Empress Dowager was so angry that the Buddha beads in her hand shook, and Zhuang Yulan''s heart was about to jump out when she heard the crisp voice.

    "I know my sin. I just entered the palace. I''m not used to it. I really miss my family and want to please the queen. That''s why... I beg the Empress Dowager for forgiveness. I don''t dare anymore."

    At ordinary times, it''s a great crime for the concubines in the palace to contact their mother''s family privately. But now, Nangong Qing''s most concern is to investigate the cause of the Queen''s coma, so he doesn''t care so much: "forget it, empress dowager, Zhuang Cairen is just the first time to make a mistake. In the future, send more people to teach them the rules of the palace, that''s not an example."

    Nangong Qing was disappointed that he didn''t continue to pester this matter: "Princess Chu, it seems that it has nothing to do with Zhuang Cairen."

    Nothing about it. Only Luo qingluan knew it. She said faintly, "it''s over. The Zhuang talent can leave."

    I thought I was the last one and would be framed for this. Hearing that Zhuang Yulan was pardoned, I thanked him again and again.

    Silence was restored in the Kongming hall. The Empress Dowager''s face was heavy. Nangong raised her eyebrows tightly, and only Luo qingluan frowned and meditated. Just now I asked Nangong Qing''s five newly recruited concubines. Although I can''t see anything on the surface, I seem to have some eyebrows combined with what I found in the tassel just now. But she has to check it again before she can be sure.

    "After checking for a long time, why, your majesty and Princess Chu, didn''t you find anything?" Empress Dowager Wang''s tone was not very good. Although she didn''t believe that Luo qingluan did it, and doctor Hu also confirmed that there was no problem with plum cake, she couldn''t find the reason for the Queen''s coma!

    Nangong Qing was also very worried. After asking for a long time according to Luo qingluan''s proposal, he didn''t see anything: "Princess Chu, if they didn''t do it, then..."

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve got a general look. Go back to the Queen''s tassel palace and see what''s going on." Luo qingluan smiled.

 Chapter 504

    The Empress Dowager was puzzled by this. She looked at Luo qingluan and found nothing at all. How can she say that she has eyes now?

    Worried about Su Yi''s situation, Empress Dowager Wang couldn''t help saying, "qingluan, what did you find? Why didn''t you see it? Who murdered the queen!"

    Seeing the Empress Dowager in such a hurry, Luo qingluan glanced at Nangong Qing, who understood something, but did not fully understand: "empress mother, in fact, when Princess Chu treated the queen just now, we had found some problems. Just in order to find out who was behind the scenes, we pretended not to find anything. Princess Chu herself had a suspicion and proved it in front of us."

    "Your Majesty, you and Princess Chu... What''s the matter?" Empress Dowager Wang listened as if they had found something in the Liusu palace. The investigation just now was just for verification, and she felt more and more puzzled.

    She went to the Empress Dowager and sat down. Nangong Qing said in a deep voice: "empress mother, just now before Princess Chu and I came from the tassel palace, we had sent someone to check it. All the things around the empress recently, including utensils, decorations, food, furnishings, etc., were checked once, and sure enough, we found the problem."

    Empress Dowager Wang was surprised: "what''s the problem?"

    Luo qingluan had to explain this. She nodded and said, "empress dowager, it''s like this. I found that there is something wrong with a pot of flowers in the Queen''s mother''s bedroom. It''s the Jianlan flower sent by Zhuang Cairen just now."

    Looking at the Queen Mother''s face, Luo qingluan said in detail what she had just found.

    After waking Su Yi up, Luo qingluan immediately asked people to check the things around Su Yi, especially the things sent by others, or just recently obtained, and soon found that there were problems with two things.

    One is a pot of Jianlan flowers placed next to the window. The flower color is golden and the petals are stacked one after another. It is very gorgeous, but for the Liusu palace, it is just a small thing to add a little vitality, which is not enough. But when Ruyi said that the orchids were sent by Zhuang Cairen himself and told her to look fresh, Luo qingluan checked and found something wrong.

    There is no problem with the flower itself. What is different is the soil for planting flowers. These flower mud looks ordinary, just ordinary black soil. Keluo qingluan smelled a faint smell of medicine.

    After careful discrimination, she found that the flower mud was made by grinding the soil mixed with rosemary seeds into powder. Orchids absorb the nutrients in the soil every day. After watering, it has a great aroma, and unknowingly volatilizes the medicine.

    But Luo qingluan also thought it strange that rosemary was not a poison, but it was not flower fertilizer. A pot of Jianlan, which was given to the queen, was planted in such a strange way. It was not a problem and worth exploring.

    That''s why Luo qingluan deliberately asked Zhuang Yulan and the five of them to confess what they had done. If you tell the truth, it may prove that they have no ghosts in their hearts. As long as Zhuang Yulan hesitated and lied just now, Luo qingluan can ensure that Zhuang Yulan has a problem.

    "Now... Even if we can know that it was sent by Zhuang Cairen, she admitted it. Did she do it on purpose?" Empress Dowager Wang understood half, and half still didn''t understand.

    Zhuang Yulan just said that she sent the orchids from outside the palace. She was reprimanded for this and contacted outside the palace without authorization. But if Zhuang Yulan''s family deliberately poisoned the flowers, it''s not very similar. After all, rosemary is not toxic, but it''s different from ordinary flower mud. Why on earth is this? Is it still a special way of raising flowers?

    Luo qingluan said, "empress dowager, the flower mud of Jianlan orchid is mixed with rosemary powder. It seems that there is no problem on the surface. Even if it is found out, it doesn''t mean anything. However, all the things the Empress Dowager doesn''t know, rosemary seed powder is easy to turn into something that makes people drowsy and comatose."

    Looking at the great changes in the faces of Empress Dowager Wang and Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan explained: "if we don''t find the abnormality of Jianlan, even if the queen is drowsy, she will only feel that she is pregnant and thirsty for sleep, rather than think she is poisoned. After the discovery, it has caused harm to the little prince, and it''s too late to want treatment."

    "This is not only a method of poisoning, but also a method of controlling people. I didn''t understand each other''s purpose for the moment, so I gave it a try. I didn''t expect that the orchids were sent by Zhuang Cairen, and she didn''t seem to know."

    "Hum! Even if she doesn''t know, she can''t escape!" The Empress Dowager angrily scolded: "I didn''t know it just now, and I was almost cheated by her. Your majesty, don''t you take someone to catch Zhuang Cairen immediately!"

    "The Empress Dowager cannot!"

    Seeing that empress dowager Wang was really angry because of Su Yi, Luo qingluan quickly stopped: "now is not a good time to catch people..."

    "When will that wait? Will she poison the queen again?"

    Empress Dowager Wang was angry and unwilling: "the queen was in a bad mood at last. She left the palace a few days ago and thought something had happened to her. Fortunately... It was such a coincidence that the AI family really thought it had something to do with qingluan at that time. Now it seems that she has something to do with this talent of the villa!"

    The more she said, the more angry she became. The Empress Dowager deeply regretted that she had taken a fancy to this vicious woman when she was selected?

    "Empress Dowager''s mirror!"

    If she didn''t explain clearly, she was afraid that the Empress Dowager would not agree. Luo qingluan didn''t want to leak the news from the Empress Dowager Wang. She could only say the reason: "well, since we know that the orchid was sent by Zhuang Cairen, but just now she didn''t look like she knew there was a problem with the flower. I doubt that she either didn''t know it or there were others behind her, so she wanted to wait a little longer."

    As long as Zhuang Cairen feels that there is no problem, she may relax and leak out.

    If she has no problem and can naturally return her innocence under surveillance, you need to follow the rattan to find out her family. After all, this flower was sent to the palace by Zhuang Yulan''s family. To find out what purpose it has or has no purpose, it is a specially planted flower.

    If there is a problem, Zhuang Yulan will certainly try to contact the people behind him and track and monitor them at that time. Naturally, he can know the reason and mastermind. At that time, we will catch all of them, which will completely solve the future problems.

    What Luo qingluan said is also the meaning of Nangong Qing: "empress mother, I also think it''s better. The queen is no longer a big problem now, but she also has to guard against the future, so it''s better to find out thoroughly."

    Her face was cloudy and sunny. For a long time, the queen mother said, "well, I''ll leave it to you to check!"

    Out of the Kongming hall, Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan returned to the tassel palace with the acquitted Dai Yue. Seeing the two return, Ruyi and Pearl quickly welcomed them as if they had won the backbone.

    "How''s your mother now?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "My mother just drank some soup and didn''t eat anything else." Pearl replied, "my mother is worried. After drinking the medicine, she can''t eat anything else. My maid said good or bad. My mother only drank a bowl of soup and her spirit is not very good."

    In the tassel palace of this meeting, every window was opened to disperse the smell of rosemary in the air for ventilation. The pot of faulty Jianlan has also been removed, including everything sent by Yiying and others. I checked it all and threw it away even if there was no problem.

    Lying in bed, Su Yi''s whole body was weak, but when she saw Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan coming, a smile still appeared on her face and she was about to get up immediately. Nangong Qing stepped forward to stop her and asked her to lie down and rest.

    "My concubine has just drunk the soup and has some strength. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry too much." Su Yi''s pale face was a little more flushed, which was better after Luo qingluan injected her, but she still didn''t fully recover because of coma, and her strength was smaller than before.

    Looking at Su Yi''s unhealthy appearance, Luo qingluan is more or less distressed for her.

    If she hadn''t been the queen of Nangong Qing, Su Yi wouldn''t have encountered so many things. Just a few months after becoming the queen, Su Yi suffered so many bad luck one after another. I don''t know if she will encounter it in the future. Even whether her baby can be born safely is a problem.

    "Qingluan, why are you standing? Sit down." Su Yi noticed that Luo qingluan was still standing next to her and couldn''t help laughing.

    Nodding, Luo qingluan was not polite and sat directly on the nearby couch.

    Suyi is not very smooth. Maybe this is the ordeal that women in the harem have to experience. Which of the women around the emperor is better? Like Wen Cairen, Li Baolin and others I saw at the Empress Dowager''s place today, which one is relaxed again?

    I think all day that either you hurt me or I calculate you for the status of that honor and pet. This is the sorrow of the women in the harem. It can''t be escaped and avoided. But when Luo qingluan looks at herself, isn''t it almost the same?

    After spending the night with Naran, didn''t she also experience so many dangerous things?

    Although she didn''t mean it, some even misunderstood, but when she met it, she couldn''t escape. As long as she wants to live and live well, she must overcome all bad eyes and vicious thoughts, or she will die.

    Even ordinary families have all kinds of interest struggles, not to mention in the palace and around people with such high power as Nalan night?

    "Your Majesty, madam, don''t worry. It will come out soon." Luo qingluan said seriously, "although things start from me, I will never let anyone plant it on me at will."

    "Qingluan, don''t say that. We all believe you." Su Yi lies in Nangong Qing''s arms with only sincerity in her eyes.

    "If it weren''t for Princess Chu, I''m afraid ah Yi would find it very late this time. It would be even more troublesome. We should thank you." Nangong Qing also said so.

    ¡­¡­

    At night, Shuian palace.

    A figure was printed on the window. Through the light of the candle, the body was slim, fine and soft.

    At this time, it is already a quarter of an hour. Usually, people in Shuian have already fallen asleep, and today they still keep a candle, which is a little strange. However, Wen Cairen and others will never doubt that Zhuang Yulan can''t sleep, because she was the last to leave. Who knows what was scolded by her majesty and the Empress Dowager?

    When she came back, Zhuang Yulan''s face was very bad. They could see at a glance that she had also been taught a lesson. I''m afraid she was badly trained. Looking at Zhuang Yulan''s unlucky appearance, they pretended to comfort her. Now it''s late at night, she can''t sleep. It can also be said that it''s caused by restlessness. It''s not surprising.

    But only Zhuang Yulan knew that she was actually waiting for someone.

    She was not sure whether the other party would come or not. Unfortunately, she had to wait, because she had very important words to spread. Even if you wait for one, try it.

 Chapter 505

    Fortunately, at a quarter past eight, something came out of the window.

    Zhuang Yulan almost fell asleep. Although she had something in her heart, she was always pampered. She was not allowed to be spoiled when she entered the palace, but her life was also all kinds of delicate. She would sleep beauty sleep just after dark every day. Where would she wait so late like today?

    Benedictine

    The knocking sound from the window was like a nightingale pecking gently, or someone tapping with one finger. Zhuang Yulan woke up in an instant. She moved too much and almost touched the candle on the table.

    Hurriedly held the candlestick, got up quickly and walked to the window. Zhuang Yulan opened the window and saw the maid in waiting who had contacted her before. On the surface, this palace maid is from the tassel palace, called Zhu Yun, who is responsible for carrying tea and pouring water around the queen. But Zhuang Yulan knew that Zhu Yun was actually the person around the princess. She didn''t know how the princess stuffed people into the tassel palace and why she wanted to monitor the queen.

    "You finally came. I thought you wouldn''t come." Zhuang Yulan has a more or less complaining tone.

    Although the pot of Jianlan she gave to the queen last time was actually ordered by the princess and brought in by Wei Chi Lianqing quietly, Zhu Yun was responsible for delivering the news. In the face of the princess or Wei Chi Lianqing, Zhuang Yulan is naturally polite and won''t say anything important, but she can''t be polite to a little maid in waiting.

    Who knows, Zhu Yun''s face sank: "Zhuang Xiaozhu, why don''t you sleep so late? If someone finds something unusual, it''s troublesome to suspect you."

    "What''s your tone? When does my little Lord go to bed? You need a slave to take care of it?" Zhuang Yu was rude when he was in Langton. He was scolded by the Empress Dowager during the day. Unexpectedly, she was frightened and had to be shaken by a maid in waiting at night. She couldn''t help it.

    But Zhu Yun didn''t give face at all. She stood outside the window and said coldly, "I don''t want to take care of the villa leader. I just want to remind the villa leader that if your majesty suspects that the potted flower sent by the villa leader has played a role, it will cause an accident to the empress. I''m afraid it''s not the villa leader. Even your father Guanglu Temple Qing, Lord Zhuang, can''t protect himself!"

    When Zhuang Yu was shocked, he clenched his fist and wanted to slap Zhu Yun in the face. But after all, she knew what the other party said was true, and she didn''t want to complain about it when she turned on the light and came to Zhu Yun tonight. She had the cheek to smoke, and she finally endured it.

    After a moment''s silence, Zhu Yun said with a straight face, "well, tell me what''s the matter, little leader Zhuang."

    Thinking about business, Zhuang Yulan finally restrained her anger and said, "you can ask the princess or princess Yiyang when they can find a chance to see me in the palace. I have something to say to them..."

    "Have you forgotten your identity?"

    Unexpectedly, Zhu Yunfei didn''t promise, Instead, she said, "the princess said that if something happens, she will naturally take the initiative to contact Zhuang Xiaozhu. Zhuang Xiaozhu is already a concubine of the back palace. It''s even more inappropriate to contact people outside the palace at will. In case someone finds something, I''m afraid it will think of something bad for the princess. Zhuang Xiaozhu is still calm, and the princess will find you if something happens."

    "But today, your majesty and Luo qingluan clearly doubt me."

    At the thought of Luo qingluan''s words and her eyes, Zhuang Yulan was terrified that there was a ghost in her heart. What if Luo qingluan or his majesty finds out?

    I thought I sent a pot of flowers to the queen, but it was all right, but the queen was in a coma. Moreover, after a long investigation today, the others have no problem, whether it''s the sachet or the box of plum cakes from Luo qingluan... Since there''s no problem with the things, the queen shouldn''t be in a coma, but the queen still has an accident, which proves that there''s something wrong around her.

    Zhuang Yu Lanton suspected that there was something wrong with the pot of Jianlan he sent. Otherwise, why would the princess let Princess Yiyang into the palace and specially sent her this pot of flowers to put it in the Queen''s tassel palace?

    It must be so. Although Zhuang Yulan knew that she had escaped the first inspection, what if the orchid had been put all the time and the queen was in a coma again? Or what if the potted flower is found to be faulty?

    At that time, she really couldn''t argue, and the explanation was useless.

    However, at the thought of going to admit to his majesty, Zhuang Yulan didn''t have the courage!

    Wen Cairen was just afraid and ran away secretly, but he was still charged by his majesty and ordered to think behind closed doors. If your majesty knows that she gave the potted flowers to the empress, even if she doesn''t know, she can''t escape the blame. It''s definitely worse than Wen Cairen.

    "Well, villa leader, don''t worry. Your majesty has asked people to clean up all the things of the empress. All the things you sent are lost. How can your majesty doubt?"

    Zhu Yun said expressionless, "well, little leader Zhuang, don''t think about it. If there''s any problem, I''ll tell you." Then she turned and left.

    "Wait!"

    How willing Zhuang Yulan was. After all, she was involved in it, but she didn''t know it clearly. It seemed that she was alone in the dark, not even the palace maid in front of her. Not wanting to hand over his fate to others, Zhuang Yulan immediately said, "tell me, is there a problem with that pot of Jianlan?"

    She had to ask one more question about her life and death.

    In the night, Zhu Yun seemed impatient. She frowned and said, "I don''t need to know this kind of thing yet..."

    "There''s something wrong with the flower, isn''t it?" It was also suspected that Zhu Yun hesitated and didn''t say it directly, but Zhuang Yulan affirmed it all at once. If there is no problem, why should the princess try every means to let her transfer the flower to the queen? If there is no problem, Zhu Yun can say it straight... Since she doesn''t say, the princess is still doing so much, then it''s clear that the flower is a problem.

    "What''s your name? Speak louder to attract people, don''t you?"

    Startled by Zhuang Yulan''s voice, Zhu Yun covered her mouth with a straight face and said in a deep voice: "villa leader, the ugly words of slaves and maidservants can be said here. No matter whether there is a problem with the flower or not, you have done everything anyway. Although you don''t know when your majesty will investigate, if villa leader dares to implicate the princess, you will bear the consequences!"

    With a sense of evil spirit on her face, Zhu Yun didn''t look like a palace maid at this moment, but with the murderous spirit of the executioner. Zhuang Yu struggled with fear when Langton opened his mouth and wanted to bite her hand.

    "You......" suddenly, Zhu Yun pushed Zhuang Yulan away and looked at a row of teeth marks bitten on his hand. If she didn''t withdraw her hand quickly, I''m afraid she would really be bitten off a piece of meat.

    "I didn''t do it. It has nothing to do with me, you hear me!"

    Zhuang Yulan was shocked by Zhu Yun''s words and forgot where she was. "The princess asked me to do it all. Even if your majesty found out, it has nothing to do with me... It doesn''t matter! No, I''m going to tell your majesty that the princess asked me to put the flower in the Queen''s bedroom. Even if something happened to the queen, it''s also the princess''s problem..."

    Completely stunned by the consequences of this incident, Zhuang Yulan finally knew that she had been used by the princess. And in front of her, the palace maid looked ferocious. I was afraid that if something happened to her, the other party would put the responsibility on her.

    The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. Zhuang Yulan''s panic heart will jump out. The more she thinks about it, the worse she feels. Her voice becomes louder and louder, and she forgets to control it.

    "Shut up, villa leader, do you hear me? If you quarrel again, others will be disturbed..."

    "I didn''t do it. I didn''t hurt the queen... It''s none of my business!"

    Zhuang Yulan was completely stunned. She kept mumbling to herself, and her eyes were full of panic. Zhu Yun kept telling her to shut up and didn''t hear her. Her voice was too loud. It spread far away in the night. The lights had been turned off nearby, and someone in the room was awakened. The lights were on one by one

    "Shut up!" Zhu Yun flashed a murderous opportunity in her eyes. Seeing Zhuang Yulan yelling, she quickly cut off Zhuang Yulan''s neck, and then dragged her out of the window.

    "Who... Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what''s the noise..."

    Seeing the sound of talking in the next room, it seemed that someone was coming to see. Zhu Yun picked up Zhuang Yulan and ran away. Several dodged and ran to a pool and threw Zhuang Yulan down.

    With a plop, Zhuang Yulan woke up when she was choked by the water, but she was caught off guard. She was immediately filled with a mouthful of pool water, and the cry for help was drowned in the water. But for a moment, her struggle slowed down and slowly sank into the water.

    Seeing that there was no movement in the pool, Zhu Yun snorted coldly and left quietly.

    But what she didn''t find was that a voice came out in the shade of the trees not far away, took a look at Zhuang Yulan''s body in the pool, and left without moving.

    After another moment, the forbidden army patrolling all the way passed by, and the fire was reflected in the pool. Someone inadvertently looked at it and immediately shouted, "someone fell into the water!"

    Suddenly, the pool opened. A moment later, the supervisor of the internal prison, sun Dafu, also startled and entered the Shui''an palace with a group of maids and eunuchs

    All night, people in Shuian palace were in panic and no one fell asleep.

    The next day

    "What, Zhuang Cairen secretly murdered the queen and committed suicide for fear of crime?" When Nangong Qing heard the news, his eyes widened.

    Sun Dafu bowed down and said carefully, "Your Majesty, Zhuang CAI was found drowned in the pool next to Shui''an Palace last night by the patrolling forbidden army. In addition, there were no other scars on her. It is speculated that she committed suicide."

    Suicide, how did you commit suicide?

    Nangong Qing''s face was dark. He didn''t expect this to happen.

    Yesterday, Luo qingluan said that Zhuang Yulan might have a problem, so she wanted to continue to wait to see if she would show her feet. But I didn''t expect that she drowned that night. Isn''t there a problem?

    Drowning is true, dreadful suicide may not be true!

    If you are really afraid of crime and have the courage to commit suicide, why not confess earlier? Didn''t Zhuang Yulan want to fight for a chance to live? Or did she worry that what she did would involve the dealer and simply have no proof? But she has such a character that she really has the courage to commit suicide?

    Nangong Qing sneered: "what''s the fear of committing suicide? I''m afraid someone is murdering! Check it out for me!"

    After sun Dafu left, Nangong Qing was bored in the warm Pavilion. He heard a palace man report: "Your Majesty, Princess Chu is coming."

    "Princess Chu? Please!"

    Nangong Qing''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect Luo qingluan to come at this time. He was looking for someone to discuss her, so she came. It''s really good.

    "Yes, your majesty." Luo qingluan was helped into the warm room by Dai Yue.

    "Princess Chu, you came just in time. I have something to tell you. Zhuang Cairen committed suicide last night and drowned in the pool..."

    Before Nangong Qing finished his words, Luo qingluan smiled faintly and said, "Your Majesty, I''m here for this."

    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Nangong Qing looked at Luo qingluan. This ignored her behavior. Dai Yue helped her in from beginning to end: "does Princess Chu already know about Zhuang Cairen''s death?"

    "To tell your majesty, after Zhuang Cairen returned to the Palace last night, in fact, I sent someone to monitor her. My people can see clearly whether Zhuang Cairen committed suicide or was killed." Luo qingluan said calmly, "Your Majesty, don''t forget the people in the dark night hall, right?"

 Chapter 506

    Dark night Hall... Nangong Qing can''t be unaware of its power.

    Since naranye, king of Chu, founded it himself and once served as Prince of Nangong Qing, he has seen many deacons and leaders of the dark night hall and knows the power of the dark night hall. Just suddenly heard Luo qingluan talking about it, Nangong Qing couldn''t help but be stunned, and a touch of fear flashed in his subconscious mind.

    "Princess Chu said that she sent people from the dark night hall to monitor Zhuang Cairen near Shui''an Palace last night?" Nangong Qing asked as if nothing had happened.

    Luo qingluan didn''t notice Nangong Qing''s mood, nodded and said, "yes, I knew in the Empress Dowager''s palace yesterday that there was a problem with the pot of Jianlan flowers that Zhuang Cairen gave to the empress, but it didn''t look like he knew. In order to lead out the people behind her, we had to wait. But I didn''t expect that Zhuang Cairen had an accident last night, otherwise..."

    Otherwise, she will let people stop Zhuang Yulan''s death, which will be more convenient to know the truth from her mouth. Because she didn''t have any extra orders, she stared at Zhuang Yulan''s every move, which led to Zhuang Yulan being killed by the people behind the scenes.

    "What did the people of the dark night hall find? Who killed Zhuang Cai?" Nangong Qing felt more and more involved.

    "Your Majesty can send someone to bring Zhu Yun, the maid of the Liusu palace, to inquire. I think you will know some truth."

    "Zhu Yun? She''s from Liusu palace. Has anyone been watching the queen?"

    Nangong Qing was worried about Su Yi. This maid named Zhu Yun didn''t impress him, but he never thought that the people in the Liusu palace would have spies. Su Yi came from the Liusu palace and sent people arranged by him himself. Unexpectedly, someone still mixed in.

    His anger soared. Nangong Qing immediately ordered someone to bring Zhu Yun. A moment later, a woman of about 20 who looked honest and honest was brought in by the bodyguard.

    "See your majesty." Zhu Yun looked a little flustered. When she came in, she knelt down and prostrated to salute, showing the fear of a maid in waiting suddenly.

    Luo qingluan also knew after hearing the return that the timid palace maid in front of her was the one who killed Zhuang Yulan. I''m afraid her panic is all pretended. Without revealing the truth, she is an ordinary maid in waiting.

    Nangong Qing was so angry when she looked obedient that she banged the nearby tea cup to the ground and smashed it: "say, you know Zhuang Cairen was killed last night?"

    "Zhuang, Zhuang Cairen are dead?" Zhu Yun was shocked and kowtowed in fear: "Your Majesty, I have nothing to do with Zhuang Cairen, and I''m from Liusu palace. How can I know about Shui''an palace?"

    "Still want to argue? You killed Zhuang Cairen. Who ordered you to do it? If you don''t tell me honestly, I''ll let you live and die! Tell me quickly!"

    "Your Majesty, I really didn''t do it... I''ve been doing my best to serve the queen. I don''t dare to neglect. I''m just a little maid in waiting. How dare I murder Zhuang Cairen? Please see!"

    If Luo qingluan''s own people hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would doubt whether Zhu Yun had wronged her. However, Nangong Qing was so angry and anxious that he didn''t think so much at all. He stood up and pointed to Zhu Yun and said angrily, "well, how dare you argue at this time? I let someone bring you here because I have absolute evidence that you are the murderer. I wanted to give you a chance to confess and give you a quick death. It seems that you are stubborn and don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin?"

    "Someone!"

    Nangong Qingqi''s complexion was iron green and said in a loud voice, "take her out and serve her with a big punishment..."

    At this time, Luo qingluan suddenly noticed a flash of murder in Zhu Yun''s eyes and suddenly raised her head. She didn''t know when there was a cold shining dagger in her hand. She suddenly felt bad and immediately said, "Your Majesty, be careful!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Yun jumped up and stabbed Nangong Qing with a dagger.

    "You..."

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan reminded him in time. Nangong Qing looked at Zhu Yun with a cold look in his eyes and lifted his foot to his lower abdomen. The latter was immediately kicked straight and flew out heavily. When he landed, wow, a mouthful of blood gushed out and the dagger fell to the ground.

    "Someone, escort, assassin!" Sun Dafu, who was waiting on one side, didn''t care, but he was shocked and screamed.

    When the bodyguard at the door rushed in, Nangong Qing had already pulled out his long sword and aimed it at Zhu Yun, who fell to the ground. He looked cold and fierce. He didn''t seem to be hurt at all, but had the dignity of killing and decimating. A group of bodyguards rushed in and defended Zhu Yun. More than ten long swords were aimed at her. Even if they moved a little, there would be dozens of holes in the end.

    From a commanding position, Nangong Qing''s face was livid: "why did you assassinate me? Hum, you bitch, sneaked into the palace to plot against me. Who sent you?"

    Zhu Yun fell to the ground, her lips full of blood, her expression listless and dying. She only glanced at Nangong Qing and was surrounded by bodyguards. Where didn''t she know what her end was?

    "Not yet? I want to see how hard your bones are. Someone, take her down and torture her!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Yun jumped up like a carp. The guards thought she was going to assassinate again. In the blink of an eye, more than ten long swords stabbed her. When Luo qingluan reacted, Zhu Yun was already bleeding and couldn''t die anymore.

    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Luo qingluan suddenly felt that her stomach was churning and strong nausea came up. She quickly covered her mouth, turned her head and tried to control it. It was easy to suppress this feeling of vomiting.

    Daiyue had already seen that she was cold, but she still held Luo qingluan''s hand tightly. Seeing her so uncomfortable, Daiyue was very worried: "what''s the matter with you, miss? Are you all right?"

    Hurriedly brought the tea nearby and handed it to Luo qingluan. After taking a sip, the feeling of boredom and vomiting disappeared completely.

    Until this time, Nangong Qing found the situation of Luo qingluan. With a straight face, he asked people to take Zhu Yun''s body down, and sun Dafu quickly asked people to clean up the ground. After Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan left the warm Pavilion and changed their adjacent study, he showed a sense of frustration on his face.

    I thought I could find out what was going on when I got the news from Luo qingluan, but I didn''t expect that the maid in waiting would rather die than say, and dared to assassinate him!

    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Nangong Qing had a headache. Looking at Luo qingluan''s pale face, he couldn''t help feeling guilty: "Princess Chu, are you okay? What happened just now..."

    "I was also careless. I didn''t expect her to assassinate your majesty. In fact, she should have been on guard long ago. After all, she killed Zhuang Cairen without hesitation. It''s reasonable for her to suddenly explode and hurt people when it''s related to her life."

    Luo qingluan shook her head and said she was fine. She didn''t want Nangong Qing and anyone to know that she was pregnant. After all, it''s better to do more than less now. When she thought of the situation just now, she was also terrified. After all, she didn''t know martial arts. If Nangong Qing didn''t have good skills, she was afraid that the palace maid named Zhu Yun would suddenly start to fight, and the consequences would be unpredictable.

    "Unfortunately, I wish I were vigilant. Now that the maid in waiting is dead, the people behind her have broken the clue. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to find out." Nangong Qing was very depressed.

    Suddenly something flashed in his mind. Luo qingluan suddenly said, "if your majesty wants to continue the investigation, it''s not impossible. As long as you hide the news of the death of the maid in law and say that she is torture her, your majesty thinks, will the people behind her worry about her confession and send someone to assassinate her?"

    Nangong Qing immediately said, "yes, this is also a remedy! Come on!"

    He immediately called sun Dafu to spread the news, and ordered him to go down according to Luo qingluan''s proposal, and asked someone to find a prisoner like Zhu Yun to replace him, waiting for those behind the scenes to throw themselves into the net.

    Luo qingluan is not sure whether she will succeed or not, but now she can only have a try.

    When he came out of the palace and returned to the king''s house of Chu, Luo qingluan could not help being blamed by Dai Yue for a long time: "Miss, if you do this again, I can''t really take care of you. When the king of Chu comes out and knows that you are meddling and don''t take good care of yourself, you will severely punish me. Miss, you don''t have to plead with me, so let the king of Chu kill my slave. Who can''t let the slave say anything, miss?"

    Today''s event was so frightening that Luo qingluan also knew that he was so careless that he almost had an accident.

    Even if the palace maid didn''t assassinate herself, the bloody scene was not what she should see as a pregnant woman. At that time, she turned in her abdomen and almost vomited out. If she saw this more times, she would have a shadow in her heart, which must be bad for the growth and development of the fetus in the future.

    Ashamed, Luo qingluan was very embarrassed and took Daiyue''s hand and said, "I know Daiyue you care about me, but things have come to this point. Can I ignore it halfway..."

    "What can''t!"

    Daiyue said righteously: "no matter what happens to the queen, miss, you have done enough to her. Protecting the queen is your Majesty''s business. What does it have to do with the miss? Besides, you are pregnant now. The most important thing is to take care of yourself. If your baby has a problem, won''t miss regret it?"

    "I know that children are the most important, and Nalan night is not here now. I should take good care of myself. Daiyue, don''t be angry. I''ll be careful in the future, okay?" I can fully feel her thoughts. Luo qingluan is also a little afraid today.

    What if the assassin didn''t assassinate Nangong Qing, but rushed at her? Can she still hide?

    Even if she dodges, it''s inevitable to knock and bump. Can she absolutely protect herself? Luo qingluan can''t imagine that if she gets pregnant because of the investigation of the person behind the scenes, she will really regret it all her life. I''m afraid Nalan night will feel painful and remorse when she comes back.

    "Miss." Dai Yue vented a few words, and knew that she was a little excited just now, and her tone eased down: "I was worried just now, but I''m really worried about you. Since your majesty already knows that there''s no problem with my plum cake, you''ve cleared the suspicion, and you''d better leave the empress alone?"

    After thinking for a long time, Luo qingluan finally made a decision: "well, let''s say I''m ill, unwell and can''t work hard. If your majesty or others say this again, you''ll help me back."

    Sure enough, but on the third day, Nangong Qing sent someone to find Luo qingluan. He said that if he really waited in prison for the person behind the scenes who wanted to kill and keep secret, he successfully caught him and wanted Luo qingluan to discuss it. Dai Yue had been ordered long ago and told sun Dafu that Princess Chu was too frightened last time and was ill and could not enter the palace. Sun Dafu also smelled the drug residue deliberately prepared by Dai Yue. No doubt there was him, so he went back to recover his life.

    The next day, Nangong Qing sent someone to send many precious tonics to let Luo qingluan take good care of herself. If she didn''t come back to her again.

    For a time, Luo qingluan was temporarily away from this matter, and finally had the opportunity to rest assured to keep her body in the house. One month later, Mrs. Sun Yang, who had been in contact with her, finally prepared the winter clothes and was eager to sell them.

 Chapter 507

    After several successful attempts, Yang sat uneasily in the guest seat of the hall of the king''s residence of Chu, anxiously waiting for Luo qingluan.

    Since she was busy, Yang hasn''t slept well for two months. Where is the leisure of the old ladies? In order to earn more than 100000 liang of silver, she deals with those humble tenants every day regardless of her identity. She has never learned to manage these. Now she can discuss things with some shopkeepers like a model.

    But no matter how much he did, Yang finally made 30000 sets of winter clothes for the sake of 100000 liang of silver, waiting to sell them to collect money.

    Think of the past two months, busy as a top, almost did not stop, Yang also some do not believe that he can do so many things. In the past, she didn''t expect that with more than 100 tenant women, she could make 30000 sets of winter clothes in two months. Yang didn''t believe it.

    I remember what Princess Chu said. It seems to be called "assembly line" operation. Although she hasn''t heard of it before, she has to say it''s really effective.

    Those clumsy peasant women who could only have one piece of cloth or make several winter clothes a month, under the operation of this "assembly line" and the stimulation of silver, they even gave full play to 10 times or even 20 times the power.

    Yang also asked the most diligent woman. She used to weave three pieces of cloth or make seven or eight new clothes a month, but according to the current rules, she is only responsible for cutting what she is best at, and she can cut out 80 sets a day.

    Of course, this is her highest record, usually 60 to 70 sets. After she became proficient, the woman waved scissors every day to cut out finished fabrics, and then gave them to another woman to sew clothes.

    According to the rules set by Chuang Tzu, after each person completes 50 sets of tasks every day, they can get 20 copper coins. There is still time left. The extra set is calculated by two dollars. This woman can basically get double wages every day and earn more than one or two silver a month. It''s much more cost-effective than sitting on empty land during the slack season.

    Although this money is nothing compared with the expenses of the noble people in the capital, it is a lot of income for these farmers and tenants, so it is particularly energetic.

    After two months, Yang finally made the first batch of winter clothes. Today, he specially came to Luo qingluan to discuss the follow-up. For Yang, this is the most important thing. Otherwise, without the follow-up support of Luo qingluan, where can she collect the money? Even if she has a daughter as a backer, Su Yi is pregnant now. It''s the most important time. Yang doesn''t dare to go to Su Yi for anything. If it affects her little nephew, it will be in trouble.

    After waiting for a while, Luo qingluan finally came out.

    "Mrs. lausu has been waiting for a long time." Luo qingluan came out and sat down with a faint smile.

    The new year is coming soon. The weather is getting colder and colder. There was a snow a few days ago, and then it rained again yesterday. The snow was watered and frozen together by the rain. The road becomes greasy and difficult to walk. If you don''t pay attention, you will slip. Luo qingluan hasn''t even come out of the gate these days. She is wearing thick cotton clothes, loose and warm. She holds a heater wherever she goes.

    She has been pregnant for three months. Fortunately, it will be cold and wear much more. She is just a little pregnant and can hardly see it. Just pay more attention to your actions. You should not only walk slowly, eat slowly, but also speak slowly. Although you are not used to it at the beginning, it doesn''t matter for a long time.

    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with Luo qingluan. Yang''s mind was full of the money. After the girl served tea and exchanged greetings, she immediately asked about it: "Princess Chu, it''s like this. Didn''t you say that the batch of winter clothes we worked together to make before? Now 30000 sets have been made. Can you sell them to the military headquarters?"

    Afraid of Luo qingluan''s misunderstanding, Yang hurriedly said, "I''m not urging the princess to you, just..."

    She showed a very embarrassed face: "we have invested more than 3000 taels of silver in the past two months. If we don''t take it back, I''m afraid we won''t have money to pay the tenants next month. Moreover, I also thought that the weather is getting colder and colder. The soldiers in front need these winter clothes. We hurry to send them at this time, but we deliver charcoal in the snow."

    The calculation time is almost the same. Luo qingluan doesn''t want to delay, let alone break the contract. Nangong Yu said a few days ago that the military headquarters is ready, and the approval documents and silver of the household department are ready. They can be sent to the front line only when the winter clothes are transported, and the silver will be sent immediately.

    Luo qingluan said, "don''t worry, Mrs. su. I''m ready for you."

    Suddenly, his heart fell back to his belly. Yang said hurriedly, "thank you princess Chu, but I don''t know... The military department will buy these winter clothes at the price of how much silver each set?"

    Luo qingluan has asked Nangong Yu about the price. These things support the front-line soldiers and belong to the military expenditure. Although Nalan night has run the dark night hall for many years, there is a lot of silver, but the money will not be included in the military expenditure.

    All expenditures for war need to be counted and reported by the Ministry of war in advance, and then issued money and grain by the Ministry of household, and then transported to the front line. Winter clothes are indispensable for winter combat, and the price will be slightly higher than the normal price outside. One of the doorways, Nangong Yu, Luo qingluan knows, but this higher part will not fall into Yang''s hands, which belongs to the hidden rules that officials have known for a long time.

    Luo qingluan did not intend to break these rules, as long as it was not too excessive and did not affect Nalan night and all the officers and soldiers in the front line. As for making a small sum of money, it doesn''t matter. She still has a lot of stomach.

    After a rough calculation, a set of winter clothes with appropriate price on the market needs about two and a half silver, while the military headquarters buys winter clothes more expensive. It costs five Liang silver up and down. What can be divided into Yang''s hands is probably one in three or two, which is Luo qingluan''s profit for nothing.

    "Three, two, one?" As soon as Yang heard this, he immediately started a small abacus.

    Three hundred and twenty-one winter clothes, that is three hundred and twenty-two, ten thousand and thirty-two thousand two. She has thirty thousand pieces in her hand and can sell them for ninety-six thousand two. Although she didn''t make up enough for a whole hundred thousand, she was quite satisfied that she had only been busy for two months and could earn more than 90000. After deducting the capital of Weiyang Hou''s house of 3000 Liang, she earned 93000 Liang!

    Sure enough, it''s a huge profit!

    The smile on his face could not stop, Yang''s heart was in full bloom, and all kinds of pleasant words were endless. After confirming the time and place of the goods handover, Yang hurried back to the house and called his staff to confirm the quantity of winter clothes, various packing, and the personnel to hand over with the military headquarters. He was completely relieved after he was busy.

    When they had dinner in the evening, Yang naturally showed off to his mother-in-law sun. Sun was happy and ate more than a bowl of rice, but he also muttered: "the princess of Chu has all controlled the price. Who knows if the price given by the military headquarters is three or two? Maybe the rest is for herself."

    Yang''s heart clicked, and his originally happy mood suddenly became suspicious. She has the final say that she has never doubted before. But she can not help thinking that anyone knows that military expenditure is a large amount of money. This war is still the king of Chu herself, and she is one family with the princess of Chu. How much does she want to price? Is it not king Chu''s words?

    "Is that true?" Yang Shi thought more and more wrong: "Princess Chu gave us a winter coat in twos and threes, but it was her who contacted the military headquarters. Who knows the real price. Moreover, she said, let me hand over all the winter coats to the military headquarters in two days, and then take the note from the military headquarters. Zi went to her second prince to get the money. Now I feel so twists and turns. Why don''t you directly let the military headquarters give me the money?"

    "What do you know? Where will the military give you money? It''s also the Ministry of household."

    Sun scolded Yang, A look of ''you''ve been fooled'' said: "since Princess Chu said to go to the second prince to get the money, they must have talked with the Ministry of household. Even if we go, we won''t get the money. Hum, it''s obvious that they just deducted the big head and left some small profits for us! You worked in vain for two months and ended up making money for others!"

    Speaking of money, they felt more and more wrong. All kinds of speculation and calculation made them feel that Luo qingluan was at least greedy for tens of thousands of Liang. Yang Shi was even more angry. She was busy with this from beginning to end. Whether it was contacting tenants, farmers or the wages paid to them, they were first advanced by the Marquis of Weiyang. Now when I think about it, I think it''s even more wrong. Luo qingluan said that she wouldn''t give her a silver or two, but only a hand. She''s already paid 3000 Liang. As a result, Luo qingluan has to take tens of thousands of Liang. Why doesn''t she feel bad?

    "This princess of Chu is really cunning! We have to pay and contribute. She just needs to talk and ask the king of Chu to raise the price, take all the excess money and leave some residue for us!"

    Sun''s face sank: "no, we must not let the woman take advantage of it. We earned it hard. Why should she be so vain? Even if she mediates, we''ll give her a gift of thanks at that time. It''s only one or two thousand Liang, but now she''s greedy for tens of thousands of Liang without saying a word. She''s a good idea!"

    Yang hated and said, "no wonder the princess of Chu took the initiative to find us and regarded us as fools!"

    After looking at Yang''s family, sun came up with an idea and said, "why not? When you go to deliver the goods to the military headquarters, ask the man privately what the price of each winter coat is. Then you will know how much money Princess Chu has greedy for us."

    "What if they don''t?" Yang was embarrassed: "I''m afraid those people dare not say it. After all, who dares to offend the name of the king of Chu and the princess of Chu? Don''t you ask for trouble when you say it?"

    What can we do? Do you watch Luo qingluan take away what they deserve? And leave them speechless?

    Suddenly, sun whispered, "why don''t you go and secretly ask the price of the cheapest winter clothes on the market. We''ll buy a batch as the quantity, cut half of the original, and tell Princess Chu at the end of next month that we''ve finished the second batch, isn''t it..."

    Yang understood as soon as he heard it. Isn''t this buying low and selling high?

    A cheap winter coat on the market is at most one or two silver. It''s only ten thousand silver to buy ten thousand pieces, and it may be cheaper. She can save 10000 sets of her own, and then sell them to the military headquarters at a high price for the second time, so as to make a difference!

    He immediately smiled and Yang nodded: "OK, my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law know. I can''t be wrong this time. I''ll ask someone secretly these two days. Don''t worry, I''ve known several people who do business in this field. I just need to inquire."

 Chapter 508

    On the day of delivery, Yang personally took his two shopkeepers and a group of guys to the military headquarters with 30000 winter clothes.

    One of the principals of the Treasury Department, Dou Chengtong, who is 46, is responsible for receiving Yang. On weekdays, Dou Chengtong is in charge of all kinds of Quartermaster items of the military headquarters. He has long been full of fat and loose bellied. If he didn''t know that the winter clothes had lost the face of the king''s house and the second prince of Chu, and the people who came up were still the Queen''s family, he wouldn''t have come to see them in person.

    In the military department yamen, Dou Chengtong once smiled: "it was Mrs. Su who brought the shopkeeper himself. It''s really disrespectful and disrespectful. If you want to say, it''s OK for me to go to the house to receive the goods directly. Why bother Mrs. Su to come."

    The other party''s attitude was very to Yang''s heart. She immediately remembered another main purpose of this delivery.

    With an implicit smile, Yang looked around, quietly touched out a money bag and handed it over: "please bother Lord dou for a hard trip. This silver will buy some tea for Lord Dou, but I have a small question to ask..."

    I''ve been used to being given gifts for a long time. Dou Chengtong took it over and was quite satisfied, He laughed: "What Mrs. Su said, we rude people are used to doing everything. Even Mrs. Su took great pains to make so many winter clothes for the soldiers in front of us. When the king of Chu returns, his majesty will reward him for his achievements. At that time, the Marquis of Weiyang did a great good deed, and the empress also gave birth to a little prince. That''s three blessings!"

    "TOEFL TOEFL."

    Seeing that the other party''s attitude was so good, Yang became more and more proud and said, "then I would like to ask Lord Dou. Although the money for purchasing winter clothes was not given by the military headquarters, I don''t know the price of each winter clothes. Do you know if Lord Dou knows?"

    As long as the goods are delivered, you can get the money. The money has been prepared by the Ministry of accounts for a long time and will not be delayed. Dou Chengtong doubted her and said with a smile: the purchase quantity of the military headquarters is estimated by the officer above, and then reported to the Ministry of household for accounting. Although I''m not sure, since it''s a military quartermaster, I don''t want the best one at the real price. At least four or five liang of silver is needed for one thing, otherwise it is worthy of the bloody soldiers ahead, isn''t it? Ha ha... "

    Four, five, at least? Will there be seven or eight liang?

    Yang''s heart moved and secretly scolded Luo qingluan. He was bloody, but his face was silent. After a few words with Dou Chengtong, the following people have counted the quantity and come in: "my Lord, 30000 winter clothes are correct. They have been counted."

    When Dou Cheng has made a delivery note. Son, Yang took it and left the military department yamen, and his face became gloomy in the twinkling of an eye.

    Princess Chu, it''s really a good idea! I thought she wanted to help, but it turned out that she had worked hard for two months and enjoyed her success. Luo qingluan hid half of the winter clothes in seven or eight Liang. Although the Marquis of Wei Yang earned nearly 100000 liang of silver this time, Luo qingluan only used the most leather and earned no less than her. Where is Yang willing?

    All the way back, Yang immediately told his mother-in-law sun about it.

    "What I told you is right? Princess Chu is counting on us. You work hard for her, but she secretly earns half of your silver. If we don''t know, we really think she is a Bodhisattva!" Sun Shi was very dissatisfied.

    After being angry for a while, Yang thought of something, but smiled again: "mother-in-law, fortunately, I changed a batch of winter clothes this time, bought 10000 cheap ones from outside and handed them in. Master Dou didn''t find out. We made more than 20000 Liang!"

    Sun Yixi: "why, didn''t you just buy 10000 pieces? How did you make more than 20000?"

    Yang Shi was very proud: "I asked someone to find the cheapest winter clothes. Boss Liu in the west of the city happened to have 10000 winter clothes saved from the previous year. I offered him a silver or two, and he agreed. Then he sold them to the Ministry of war. That''s the difference of more than 20000..."

    "Only one or two silver? Why is it so cheap?" Sun frowned: "is there a problem with the winter clothes? Can you see it clearly?" This is a quartermaster. If something goes wrong, she can''t help asking one more question.

    She didn''t put it in her heart at all. Yang handed it over to the shopkeeper below to check. How could she have the patience and energy to check one by one? Hearing the speech, she said, "don''t worry, mother-in-law. Boss Liu has been doing business for so many years. Where will there be any problems? He''s not afraid to offend the Marquis of Weiyang? Even if these 10000 winter clothes are poor, those who are soldiers are not strong and strong, and a little clothes is enough. It''s not those weak young ladies who are not in trouble."

    Think about it, sun nodded, and Yang took out the note opened by Dou Cheng. The son smiled and said, "tomorrow, my daughter-in-law will go to the second prince to exchange money, and then go to Fuxiang pavilion to buy an old ginseng for my mother-in-law and come back to make it up."

    "Oh, no, it''s not easy to earn this money. Don''t spend it indiscriminately..." they talked and laughed, completely immersed in the joy of this large amount of income and forgot themselves.

    A few days later, Luo qingluan received some small gifts from Su Yi.

    It''s not too expensive, just some snacks made by the imperial chef in the palace. Crisp jujube cake, crab yellow peas, Sixi Shaomai, mint crystal tablets, pear paste candy, etc. a table is full, both exquisite and lovely.

    Ruyi and another little eunuch sent the things. Ruyi smiled and said, "madam, thank you very much for the princess of Chu. I remember the affairs of Weiyang Marquis''s house. After the little prince is born, madam will invite the princess of Chu into the palace and thank you very much."

    "The empress is so polite that she can''t thank you."

    Luo qingluan naturally knows why Su Yi thanked her. It seems that Su Yi knows that Yang has earned a lot of money. Even if Yang doesn''t say it''s Luo qingluan''s credit, Su Yi has known it for a long time and must thank Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan also asked her to bring Su Yi some small clothes made by herself, both men and women. The small red belly pocket, small blue shoes, small pink socks and small hats are very cute. Luo qingluan used to do nothing for her baby. Now it''s nothing to give some to Su Yi.

    Just before leaving, Ruyi quietly handed Luo qingluan a letter written by Su Yi.

    Luo qingluan knew that Su Yi had told her about the follow-up after Zhuang Cairen''s death. In Nangong Qing''s ambush, he finally caught the instigator behind the scenes, tortured and forced a confession, and finally said that the instigator was Nangong Waner.

    In the words in the letter, Su Yi seemed shocked. Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner has become more and more cruel. After reading the letter, Luo qingluan was not only unexpected, but also reasonable. Since Nangong Waner didn''t succeed for the first time, it''s normal not to give up. However, since Nangong Qing caught the evidence this time, I don''t think it will be spared easily.

    Su Yi only euphemistically said that Nangong Qing severely punished Nangong Waner. Fortunately, Su Yi did no substantive harm. In addition, Nangong Waner cried and knelt down to plead for mercy, and moved out of the queen mother. Nangong Qing was angry and angry, but he didn''t die at all.

    "This princess deserves it! Her mind is so cruel that she is now to blame." Dai Yue said angrily, very unwilling.

    "After all, it''s the princess, your Majesty''s favorite sister. Nangong Waner is lucky. Otherwise, if she really hurts Su Yi, I''m afraid she will die." Luo qingluan sighed, but there was a faint feeling of uneasiness. She didn''t know if Nangong Waner was really lucky, so she stopped punishing and admonishing again.

    Nangong Waner wanted to deal with her, so she controlled Su Yi to threaten. This time, she not only did not threaten Su Yi, but also exposed her crime, which was severely punished by Nangong Qing. According to Nangong Waner''s temperament, unless she really repents, she will never stop.

    We can''t be careless about this. Nangong Waner can even kill people. As long as she doesn''t deal with herself, she won''t stop. Luo qingluan secretly raised her vigilance, especially during her pregnancy. Don''t have any accidents.

    ¡­¡­

    The border between Western Chu and North Vietnam.

    Originally a vast Gobi, now it has been covered by heavy snow, and there is no grass. The rocky surface is vast, and the white is like a holy carpet. Only within ten miles of the border city of Western Chu, the snow was cleared. Only the broken snow mixed with soil and garbage was trampled out by countless soldiers.

    Only 30000 troops are left here to defend the border city, and the remaining 170000 have gone to North Vietnam and have not returned for half a month. But every five days, a messenger will bring back the news that the king of Chu and his soldiers have occupied the border city of Sulan in North Vietnam. After being repaired, they will continue to attack.

    The soldiers left behind were very excited. They wanted to follow the king of Chu and fight bravely to kill the enemy. When the herald came back, everyone stopped practicing and listened to the news of victory from the front under the instructions of their participating generals.

    Pei Liao is the highest general left behind in the border city and the second-class deputy general in charge of the affairs of these 30000 people.

    Pei Liao was only twenty-eight when Nalan night led the troops against North Vietnam for the first time. He was only a third grade assistant general. But this time, he and many familiar colleagues followed Nalan night to attack North Vietnam again. He was already the deputy general in charge of 30000 troops.

    The days when he stayed behind seemed very boring. Although Pei Liao practiced with the soldiers below every day, he couldn''t stand being so lonely. He always felt that his hands were itchy when he went to the battlefield and didn''t fight with the North Vietnamese.

    But there was no way. From the beginning, when the king of Chu led 200000 troops to attack North Vietnam, Pei Liao only fought once, less than an hour. The border guards of North Vietnam were caught off guard and did not have any preparation at all. They were beaten directly and retreated step by step.

    Pei Liao fought this battle with great pride, but he didn''t enjoy it. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. Unexpectedly, the North Vietnamese soldiers had no power to fight back. The 50000 troops stationed here were directly captured, 20000 escaped, and the remaining 10000 were directly killed.

    All the soldiers of the Western Chu Dynasty were excited. Such a victory was the most inspiring. The name of Nalan night, the king of Chu, became more and more famous. After Jaguar returned to the capital, it was soon praised by his majesty.

    However, the order that made Pei Liao unable to lift his spirit soon came.

    The king of Chu decided to leave 30000 people led by him in charge of logistics, including subsequent food and grass supply, military pay, and various military supplies and drugs. Nalan night looked very serious when he left. He said that this was a great war about the glory of Western Chu for a hundred years and must be won. Therefore, any link is important, so Peiliao must stick to the rear.

    However, Pei Liao can only listen to orders and practice with 30000 people every day to convey the news from the capital and the front. He is looking forward to and helpless.

    "My Lord, the Quartermaster materials sent by the military department have arrived." One day, a soldier opened his tent and came in, standing at attention and saluting.

    "Just in time!" Pei Liao immediately came to the spirit and immediately went out of the camp to check.

    The day before yesterday, I received the news that the herald brought back. Food and grass need to be supplied again, especially winter clothes. It is said that the snow in North Vietnam is heavier, and the soldiers in Western Chu wear thinner clothes, so they need to distribute another batch of winter clothes. Pei Liao calculated the time. About these days, the military supplies will arrive. Today they did come.

 Chapter 509

    When it was dawn and Pei Liao had transported all kinds of military supplies prepared last night to the North Vietnamese border city Sulan, Nalan night, who was in Sulan City, was already sitting in the city master''s house and listening to the report of his personal guards.

    Sulan, a small city on the border of North Vietnam, is similar to every border city, but it is even worse.

    Dilapidated and depressed, the streets are potholes, and most of the houses on both sides are in disrepair and crumbling. Occasionally, the signboards outside several shops are broken, the tables and chairs are dirty, and there are few people inside. Under the baptism of perennial war, the people here have been completely numb. The relief food eaten by the imperial court all year round is basically only the old, weak, sick and disabled, just like walking corpses.

    The children on the street are the only ones who seem to have some vitality, but with their ragged clothes, thin bones and poor eyes, when they see the soldiers of Western Chu passing by, they are a swarm of bees hiding at the corner of the street, dare not make a sound, wait until the team leaves, then carefully peek out, and then look everywhere for leftovers to eat.

    The situation in Sulan is ten times worse than that in Ninghai. Ninghai is one of the Western Chu border cities temporarily rehabilitated by Peiliao and others. Compared with Ninghai, Sulan is simply synonymous with dirty and messy.

    No wonder there are few soldiers in Sulan. There are 50000 guards in the air, but they are useless. When Nalan night led the troops to raid, they collapsed and retreated without much resistance. After Naran night occupied Sulan and checked the situation of the whole city, he realized why it was so easy to win the previous battle.

    Originally, he came with the idea of avenging Luo qingluan and completely solving the great trouble in the Western Chu. After Nalan night understood the situation in the North Vietnamese border city, he sent someone to understand the situation in the city. The idea of hating Hanson was more cold.

    In this way, North Vietnam has completely declined since the defeat five years ago, no, it should be six years ago. There is no longer the possibility of working hard and enduring humiliation to defeat the Western Chu. Although Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam, never forgot to take revenge, even took the Korean platform seriously and punished a group of officials, he was extreme, stubborn, cold and ruthless. After being hit hard by the death of his parents, he became more and more dark.

    Nalan night didn''t know much about the capital of North Vietnam. Even if the spies of the dark night hall mixed in, they didn''t get much news. Originally, he thought that the active attack on North Vietnam would encounter fierce resistance, so he chose the sneak attack plan at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to win the first game. He became more and more determined to attack the capital of North Vietnam.

    Hanson is so selfish that he doesn''t care whether his subjects live or die. It seems that North Vietnam will die sooner or later. Instead of surviving and struggling, it''s better to end in the Western Chu. When the territory of North Vietnam is incorporated into the territory of the Western Chu, it may be a better choice for people who only want to eat and wear warm clothes.

    "Marshal, these are the materials left by the city Lord''s house. They are all here before there is time to burn them." The soldiers put a batch of data in their hands in front of Nalan night, and then retreated.

    According to Nalan night''s prediction, he should have taken a break and continued to move forward after capturing Sulan, but he changed his original idea after seeing the situation of Sulan people.

    If we can win the war with the least troops, Nalan night is naturally reluctant to let his soldiers sacrifice. He wanted to take advantage of the disadvantages of North Vietnam itself and the people like refugees in North Vietnam to make use of them and finally achieve his goal.

    War is never fair, only win or lose. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. History is written by the winner. Even if a few people in North Vietnam know his mind and buckle a hypocritical and black hat to Nalan night, as long as the Western Chu can give these people in North Vietnam who are about to die a way to live, I think most people will be willing to become subjects of the Western Chu.

    Backbone, dignity, loyalty and patriotism are used by some defenders who read books and stand and talk without backache to deceive the foolish people. When the people can''t even eat and there are no tiles in their houses, they just want to live, because mole ants are still greedy for life.

    Wang Kuidong, the original leader of Sulan City, committed suicide at the last moment when the Western Chu army attacked. For such a city official who would rather die than surrender, Nalan night admired him even if he was only a small five grade official of the enemy country, but after reading these residual materials, he knew better that Wang Kuidong didn''t want to live, but he could only die!

    As a city Lord on duty in the border area, the most important duty is to destroy people in the city. If Wang Kuidong dares to leave the people and run away, Han Xun, the emperor of North Vietnam, will not let him go and will be wanted all his life. Moreover, Wang Kuidong also has family members and relatives. If he dies, he can still fall into the name of loyalty and righteousness. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be beheaded all over the door.

    The heart became more and more heavy. Nalan night slowly closed the file and said, "what''s the situation in the city now?"

    Yuan Xing, who stood aside, immediately said, "Marshal Hui, there are 185 households in the city, less than 10% of them young and middle-aged, and many of them are ill. The rest 431 women, children, the elderly and 42 children. All soldiers have been strictly ordered not to harass the people without reason, and some seriously ill households have been given soup medicine. But Marshal..."

    After roughly reporting the situation in the city, Yuan Xing tentatively asked, "we have stayed in Sulan for seven days. If we don''t continue to go north, I''m afraid the North Vietnamese court will have countermeasures. If we fight again in the next war, I''m afraid our soldiers will be killed and injured more."

    "Well, I have my own opinion. Don''t worry."

    "Also, marshal, some of the following soldiers talked yesterday, saying that some of the people in the city asked our soldiers for food. It seems that they are really starving to death. These people in North Vietnam dare to ask the enemy army for living food, which..."

    At this point, Yuan Xing is also ironic.

    If the king of Chu had not ordered to harass the people of North Vietnam and not to touch anything of them since he entered the city, otherwise, these unarmed enemy people would have been slaughtered by the Western Chu soldiers who occupied the whole Sulan city.

    The wild fire never burns out, and the spring breeze blows again.

    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself!

    For the soldiers of Western Chu, North Vietnam is a dead enemy, and the people of North Vietnam are also dead enemies. If North Vietnam had not taken the initiative to provoke and tried to annex Western Chu, where would there be the shocking war six years ago that changed the fate and status of the two countries?

    Originally, even if the Western Chu wanted to destroy North Vietnam, it would not be so fast, but the emperor of North Vietnam provoked three times and four times, and all kinds of conspiracies and tricks wanted to kill Naran night, the God of war of Western Chu, which is absolutely intolerable. The counterattack of the Western Chu was ahead of schedule, and it was fierce and invincible, but all the soldiers did not expect to hear such an order from the king of Chu before breaking the city.

    Well, those North Vietnamese people are not threatened. Just don''t move them. But only seven days after the Western Chu army entered Sulan City, the North Vietnamese people shamelessly came to them for food. The Western Chu expedition is an expedition. Food and grass are precious. They should save themselves. Where can they give more to the enemy?

    Nalan was silent in the night and his face was as heavy as water.

    For this situation, he considered it from the beginning, and even planned to take the initiative to show kindness under certain circumstances. But I didn''t expect that before he took the initiative, the people of Sulan reached this level. If they didn''t really live, where would they come to this step?

    Yuan Xing''s meaning, Nalan night knows, either kill all these long-standing citizens, leave thousands of people to occupy, and the remaining large forces continue to go north to attack the capital of North Vietnam; Otherwise, we should make a decision as soon as possible to directly capture these Sulan city people and completely occupy the city.

    To attack or defend like this is just a waste of precious time and precious materials. Moreover, it''s winter now, and the soldiers of Western Chu can''t fully adapt to the climate of North Vietnam. If the weather is colder, I''m afraid most of the frostbite will appear, which is not conducive to the war.

    In a hurry, Nalan night wrote a letter and sealed it with fire paint: "send the military information back to the capital immediately, 600 miles more urgent."

    "Yes, marshal." Yuan Xingying said.

    ¡­¡­

    By noon, it was still cloudy and cold. Finally, the snow had stopped. The sun was still chilly on me, and I couldn''t feel a trace of temperature. There are more and more figures on the street, wandering in twos and threes.

    Most of them are sallow faced old people and women, with panic and vigilance on their faces. Some women with vegetable baskets are hiding when they walk, for fear that they will be robbed of the things in the basket. There are a few men in shabby clothes and sad faces wandering in the streets. Originally, they could still work, but everything has changed since the Western Chu army broke through the city.

    Even though no one interferes with their lives, the move of the Western Chu army stationed in Sulan city still brings a shadow to the people. No one will believe that they can survive. Now it is only temporary. It is uncertain that one day they will die under the butcher''s knife of the enemy.

    "Mom, I''m hungry, I want to eat..." under the eaves of a dilapidated house, a hungry skinny child shivered and pulled a woman''s corner of clothes, showing a poor look.

    Most of the woman''s body almost blocked the door and looked around warily. Hearing the child''s voice, she quickly pulled the child over, squatted down and scolded in a vicious tone: "I knew to eat. There''s no food at home. Your mother hasn''t eaten yet. You bastard want to eat? You can''t die of hunger!"

    That''s what she said, but when she saw that the child was hungry and weak, she immediately pulled him into the house, squatted down, looked outside, and then whispered, "dog, don''t say anything to eat outside next time, you know? Otherwise, the bad guys in Western Chu will know and rob us, and we will starve to death!"

    "Wuwu... Mom, I know, but I''m hungry..." the child seemed to understand, and was about to cry.

    The woman hurriedly closed the door, rushed to the window and looked out twice. Then she returned to the bedroom. She felt an oilcloth bag in the jar under the bed, opened it layer by layer with trembling hands, and found a hard and cold yellow bran cake with a palm.

    She was just about to take it out. After thinking about it, she only broke half of it, wrapped the rest and hid it under the bed. Then she went out to hold the child, handed it to him and said, "OK, take it to eat, eat slowly..."

    Looking at the greedy and laborious chewing of the child, she choked for a long time, and the woman''s tears were about to flow down. Just as she wiped her tears, Suddenly I heard a loud voice from the street outside: "Listen, everyone, our Marshal doesn''t want to involve innocent people because of the war between Western Chu and North Vietnam. Everyone''s work has been cut off these days, and the grain storage has been lost. The marshal can''t bear everyone to starve to death, so he specially gives porridge at the gate of the City Master''s house. Those who don''t have grain at home and are willing to go will queue up in front of the city master''s house in half an hour, which is out of date..."

    The woman was so surprised that she couldn''t believe what she heard.

    "Those who lined up in half an hour can get a bowl of hot rice porridge. The quantity is limited. First come, first served..." when the voice sounded again and gradually disappeared, the woman suddenly opened the door and rushed out, leaving only one sentence: "dog, you and grandma are at home. Don''t run around. My mother will get the porridge back, you know?"

 Chapter 510

    Nalan night''s decision was not understood by everyone, but it was carried out.

    A carriage pulled a large wooden bucket out of the side door next to the city master''s house and stopped at the main door of the city master''s house. When the attractive smell of rich rice fragrance came out of the barrel and floated in the air, accompanied by the sound of "limited quantity, first come, first served", all the people in the early days were a sensation.

    If it had been before, they might not have cared about this bucket of rice porridge. Although they live on relief food all year round, there are still some family members who will bring back some money every time, and they will not die of hunger. More than a dozen shops in the city recruit odd jobs, selling rice, oil, cloth and snacks, and selling vegetables along the street. How much money can they earn? But since the Western Chu Dynasty came, the city Lord died and the border city army was defeated. These people have no source of livelihood anymore, and even the supply route of the imperial court has been cut off.

    However, in just seven days, the hungry and cold people seemed to fall into hell, waiting for the moment of execution. Although these soldiers of the Western Chu dynasty did nothing against them for the time being, no one believed that they could survive.

    When the news of porridge at the gate of the city master''s house came, all the people in Sulan city were stunned.

    I''ve been hungry for a long time. The small amount of grain in my family has reached the bottom. If there is no turning point, I''m afraid it will be a scene of people eating people. Unexpectedly, as the enemy, the Western Chu Army wanted to give them a way to live - porridge? Why?

    People who ran out of the dilapidated houses ran to the gate of the city master''s house to line up at the risk of trying. For them, there is nothing to lose. Are they afraid of anything else except life? It''s a big deal to be poisoned by this rice porridge and be a full ghost.

    When everyone saw that there was a big bucket of rice porridge at the gate of the city Lord''s house, the delicious smell almost made everyone cry.

    "Look, there''s really rice porridge! It''s really rice porridge. I smell it. That''s the smell..."

    "Baby, line up quickly and don''t be pushed out."

    "Hey, don''t push me. Go back. What line are you in?"

    "Mom, I''m so hungry. I want porridge!" "Good, you can eat right away. Wait a minute..."

    Countless people crowded around for a long time. They lined up in two lines for a long time. They looked at the front one by one, and the back ones also looked out, looking forward to the moment when they could make porridge. Staring straight at the big barrel, watching the curling heat rising, tightly holding the broken bowl he brought.

    At this time, everyone forgot that the soldiers of the Western Chu Dynasty were standing at the gate of the city master''s house. They forgot that this was the object they were afraid and cursed a quarter of an hour ago. When they smell the sweet smell coming from the air, they are filled with the satisfaction of drinking rice porridge. Their eyes are the fear of hunger and the expectation of satiety. There are no borders.

    As the shouting Western Chu soldiers finished walking the whole Sulan City, more and more people came to line up.

    At first, those who lined up just held a hope. Later, when they saw a bucket of rice porridge in front of them, they were more eager to eat. There was almost no national hatred in the hearts of these people. From the first moment when these Western Chu soldiers invaded Sulan City, they had nothing else but fear of death.

    More and more people of Sulan city gathered at the gate of the city master''s house, and more and more soldiers of the Western Chu Dynasty kept order around. The North Vietnamese who had forgotten everything because of hunger were the first to cause a commotion, tried to rush to the front to grab some rice porridge, and were immediately killed. When they were killed, the rest of the North Vietnamese people were too scared to move or shout, But under the temptation of food, they waited in line. Later, they became orderly and quiet.

    Almost 90% of the more than 500 people in Sulan city came and lined up at the gate of the city master''s house. Some middle-aged women with children and emaciated old people help each other and are shaky. Except for those who can''t walk, they are basically here.

    "When will the porridge be served, Junye?"

    "We''ve been waiting for a long time. We''re too hungry."

    The people asked carefully. The soldiers of the Western Chu with a knife hanging from their waist immediately shouted, "the marshal will be here soon. Wait."

    When Nalan was surrounded by his own soldiers and appeared at the gate of the city master''s house, the North Vietnamese people who had never seen him or knew him immediately noticed something. They looked at him one by one, with awe and timidity in their eyes. Even though this was the first time we met and we didn''t know the prestige of Nalan night, everyone was still impressed by his appearance and momentum.

    Wearing light armor and a long sword hanging from his waist, Nalan looked around the scene for a week at night and raised his hand. The scene was suddenly silent. This momentum does not need to be expressed in words. When people just look at him, they can''t help shivering under the pressure of his momentum. The pressure of the superior is not something that a group of North Vietnamese people wandering on the edge of death can bear.

    "All the people of Sulan City, in the name of the Western Chu emperor, went north to fight against the Grand Marshal Nalan night of Hansen, the North Vietnamese Emperor..." when this sentence came out, all the people present burst out a shock at the same time, and they were surprised as if they were ghosts.

    This young man is Nalan night? Is the famous God of war Nalan night in Western Chu, who defeated their North Vietnamese six years ago, killed the North Vietnamese emperor and the queen, and almost let North Vietnam destroy the country directly?

    The desire for food in the eyes of the people was immediately shrouded in the shadow of death, and their scared legs were soft. Although I have long been mentally prepared and know that I will not live long sooner or later, when I suddenly find that the person standing in front of me is the enemy God of war they have feared for several years, this kind of spiritual stimulation is unmatched by ordinary people.

    Fortunately, what Naran said behind the night, Everyone heard clearly: "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you! The war is a grudge between the two countries, but it has nothing to do with the people. We won''t let go of any North Vietnamese soldiers on the battlefield, because it was these North Vietnamese soldiers who invaded the Western Chu and killed our people and soldiers in the Western Chu six years ago. Therefore, this northern expedition is just our revenge against the North Vietnam."

    "But outside the battlefield, I treat all my colleagues. Even if you are from North Vietnam, I will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. I made up my mind when I got the edict of his Majesty the Western Chu. This northern expedition must recover the hatred six years ago and completely kill all the royal families of North Vietnam. Only when I occupied your border city, I found you The people of North Vietnam in Ben had a worse life than the people in any place in Western Chu. You are precarious and hungry. You only wait for the relief of the North Vietnamese court every year, or you will starve to death. "

    "All the people of North Vietnam, look for yourself. Is this your home? You don''t even have a decent house, you don''t have enough to eat, you don''t have warm clothes, you don''t have silver, you don''t have rice, and you don''t even see the hope of living. Your North Vietnamese emperor has never controlled you. It''s really too miserable. Is this the life you want? It''s almost impossible Life is better than death. I deeply sympathize with you. "

    "Therefore, the king made a temporary decision. As long as you are willing to leave Sulan and go to Ninghai, the border city of Western Chu, the king is willing to send troops to escort you, and promised that when you arrive at Ninghai, everyone will have a house to live, land to cultivate, clothes to wear and food, and will never be hurt by the war. As long as you go to Ninghai, you will be people of Western Chu from now on!"

    There was an uproar at the scene

    In addition to Yuan Xing, Yong''an and a few other close friends and soldiers who followed Nalan night, they knew Nalan night''s intention in advance. Even countless soldiers of Western Chu stared at Nalan night in shock and didn''t believe they would hear this.

    The king of Chu... Unexpectedly, unexpectedly said to these people in North Vietnam that they should become the people of Western Chu? This... Is this not a joke? They are all enemies. Even if they don''t have the heart to kill them, they don''t have to take them back to the West Chu to grab food with their own people!

    When did the king of Chu, who was always cold and ruthless, become so kind?

    Similarly shocked and unbelievable, there are this group of North Vietnam Sulan city people who have been silly.

    What did they hear? The mercy and promise from the enemy God of war will give them a way to live? But is it really the case? What does he mean by saying that they should leave their hometown where they have lived for generations and go to the Western Chu hundreds of miles away. If not, they should betray their country and become people of the Western Chu?

    Everyone looked at each other. They thought they were just coming to eat a bowl of rice porridge. They flocked one by one for fear that they would be robbed if they were slow. But now they knew that the king of Chu had such a mind. He said these words to them and announced such an order. It was definitely not a joke.

    Just as someone subconsciously rebelled and had not had time to speak, Yuan Xing, standing beside Nalan at night, stepped forward and took out the long sword around his waist, With a murderous look around the people: "this is what our Marshal means. If you are willing to join me in Xichu, come and fill a bowl of rice porridge. When you are full, go back and pack your things. As soon as dawn tomorrow, our Marshal will send troops to take you away from Sulan and go to Ninghai, the border city of Xichu."

    The sharp and bright sword light immediately swallowed the cruel words that the North Vietnamese people wanted to say. Yuan Xing walked in front of the people and cut the ground with a knife. Suddenly, a deep sword cut the ground into a gully several feet long and three inches deep. The people immediately gave a cry of surprise and looked at Yuan Xing in shock and fear, I''m afraid he''ll cut his neck with his next sword.

    "If you don''t want to leave, you have to be a ghost to the North Vietnamese emperor before you die. Our marshal is not reluctant. You can leave now and go home and hide immediately. We can''t guarantee whether the next general sent to take over Sulan will leave your life after our Marshal leaves. Our marshal is kind and doesn''t want to watch you starve to death, so we are willing to invite you to play I, your majesty, let you join Xichu. But in the end, you are now the people of North Vietnam and the enemy of our western Chu. Even if you really kill all of you, it is your fate. Who makes you have been abandoned by the emperor of North Vietnam? "

    "If it weren''t for the emperor of North Vietnam, you wouldn''t have stayed in Sulan for several years. If you were dead, you should blame your North Vietnam emperor. Now, I''ve made it clear. Anyone who is willing to go to Western Chu can come here to hold a bowl of rice porridge and register it before tonight. If you don''t want to, go back early and our Marshal''s Goodwill is not optional. Anyone can get it. There is only one chance. Consider it clearly. "

    Yuan Xing finished, took back his sword and scabbard, and stood behind Nalan night again.

    For a moment, Nalan night didn''t say anything, just looked at all the stunned and trembling Sulan citizens, turned into the city master''s house with his personal guards, and then closed the door.

    The silence spread at the gate of the city Lord''s residence. The delicious rice porridge seems to have been forgotten

 Chapter 511

    As night fell, the border town of Sulan once again recovered its empty silence.

    The snowflakes fluttered and began to fall again, mixed with the cold wind, flying into the neck. It was so cold that the whole body trembled, as if the bones were frozen. No one could be seen in the street. Even the soldiers of the Western Chu Dynasty who were usually on duty disappeared. It was cold and terrible.

    The buildings in the dark are low and low. All kinds of penetrating sounds are blown out by the wind. The wind is blowing through all kinds of cracks, and the howling of wild animals is issued. The only lights were scattered throughout the city. If you didn''t pay attention, you couldn''t see them at all. In addition to the only small restaurant occupied and confiscated by the soldiers of the Western Chu Dynasty, there was a light of fire, and the street was almost black.

    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for countless city people.

    During the day, they heard what Nalan said at night. Even if there were a few sick people who could not move or walk, they had been brought back by their families and knew what happened during the day. Everyone gathered together and whispered. They were uneasy. Occasionally they heard the voice from the next door and the faint footsteps in the street. They wondered whether some people in the same neighborhood could not stand the "tempting conditions" offered by the Western Chu murderer. They couldn''t help betraying North Vietnam and went to the city master''s house for registration.

    Without hearing anything outside, the people in the room couldn''t help but tremble and peek through the crack of the door. They don''t know what their mentality is, hesitation, fear, panic, expectation, hope... They haven''t seen it with their own eyes and experienced it personally. Everything they say is false. Moreover, they feel unspeakable fear when they think of leaving their hometown where they have lived for generations and going to the enemy country of Western Chu.

    These tiny North Vietnamese people have never been so afraid. When the choice of life and death appears in front of them, they can make a choice without hesitation, but this time they hesitate and hesitate.

    In a dilapidated wooden house that was about to collapse, the mottled cracks on the walls could not stop the cold wind. For the first time, the family of four did not go to bed at this time, but lit firewood and gathered around the brazier in the middle of the house to talk about what happened during the day.

    Seeing the passage of time, it is almost midnight, and the last moment announced by the city Lord''s residence is coming.

    Suddenly, the street seemed to make another sound, rustling, as if it came from the next door. The woman around the brazier shrunk her eyes and whispered, "yes, aunt Ma six next door, yes, it must be them..."

    The man''s dark face was golden in the light of fire, his eyebrows were deeply locked, his cheekbones were prominent, and he said weakly, "so what? They... Cough... They will go if they like, and we... Will never go to Xichu!"

    "But..." the woman looked at the man as weak and skinny. If not, I''m afraid he can''t stay at home with her this year? It''s just that people at home have less income, more mouth and are still ill. I''m afraid it won''t be long

    The woman was more and more unwilling and whispered, "why don''t we go to report and get something to eat first. Besides, mother and child haven''t had a good meal for three days... I''m afraid they really... Can''t support it."

    "Shut up, we will never go!"

    The man suddenly roared with anger: "to go is betrayal, to be a slave of the Western Chu. If I leave my hometown, I''m afraid I''ll die in the Western Chu. I''ll die here!"

    "Do you have the heart to watch Xiaobao starve to death?"

    The woman finally couldn''t help crying and grabbed the man''s arm: "it''s been six years. We''ve endured it for six years. The imperial court doesn''t care about us at all. Don''t you know what life we''ve had in recent years? We don''t have enough to eat and wear warm clothes. We only go on day by day until we die! You''re not afraid of death. Are you willing to let your son die?"

    The man''s eyes suddenly shrunk. At this time, a weak voice came from the bed: "son, don''t hold on. Don''t you know what life we''ve had in recent years? Those dignitaries in the capital won''t... Think of us. Your majesty and your Majesty''s heart are more cruel than anything. Have you forgotten how your father died?"

    "Mother!" The man immediately leaned over to the bed and was shaking all over.

    "Mother, this old bone is dead, but Xiaobao is only five years old. He is the only child of our Ding family!" The old man shook his hands and grasped the man''s hand: "it''s not pity that my mother died. Just for Xiaobao''s sake, let him live. The emperor has no way. No matter what we do, why should we care about him? My mother just wants Xiaobao to grow up and marry a daughter-in-law and have children. It doesn''t matter whether he is from North Vietnam or from Western Chu... It really doesn''t matter. Son... Please don''t be stubborn..."

    "Dad, I''m hungry..." at his feet, the little child looked hungry and thirsty. He couldn''t sleep and kept begging him.

    Today, he heard that someone in the street said he would send rice porridge. His mother said she could bring him a bowl to eat. He had been waiting. But until now, my mother and father came back from the outside, but they didn''t bring back rice porridge, which made him feel terrible.

    Xiao Bao doesn''t know anything. He just wants to eat and sleep well. As for hatred, family and country, he doesn''t understand at all.

    "Squeak..."

    There was another sound of opening the door, accompanied by footsteps. The woman looked for fame, as if she saw it through the gap on the wall, and became more and more flustered: "it''s almost time, you, Aunt Zhang''s family opposite the door, have also gone. My father, make a decision quickly, it''s too late..."

    "Son, what are you hesitating about? Are you really willing to starve Xiaobao? Even if you don''t starve, those people also said that the military master who comes next time may not be so easy to talk. I''m afraid he might kill our family."

    The woman became more and more worried and pulled the man hard: "yes, even if we went to Xichu to be slaves, at least Xiaobao could survive? And... That''s what the God of war of Xichu said. He said he would give us food and warm clothes. Can''t we take a chance?..."

    "Wow..." under the dull pressure, the little child finally couldn''t stand hunger and cried loudly.

    Pop!

    The man slapped the child on the ass, but stood up, gasped and said in a stuffy voice: "shit, what are you crying for? Since everyone wants to die, go!" With that, he opened the door and went out. The cold wind suddenly poured in. The man immediately closed the door again, leaving only the sound of footsteps gradually away.

    The woman hurriedly coaxed the crying child, but her face suddenly relaxed: "good, don''t cry, dad has gone and asked for rice porridge for you! Don''t cry, don''t cry, my mother will leave here with Xiaobao tomorrow, and my family will live in another place..."

    The child''s voice gradually subsided, and the light of the brazier in the room gradually dimmed. The woman quickly lost another firewood and splashed countless sparks, but it seemed as if there was another glimmer of vitality.

    The next day, almost 80% of the people in Sulan stood at the city Lord''s house waiting to leave.

    At the last moment, everyone couldn''t help the temptation of life, the hope of eating and wearing warm clothes, and finally put down the fear and estrangement between countries. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they are not willing to die and live such a life all their life.

    Perhaps going to Xichu is not as beautiful as imagined, or it may not be so terrible. Anyway, there is always a glimmer of vitality.

    For six years, their majesty never cared about their life and death and completely abandoned them. In that case, they have to make a choice in order to live. It has nothing to do with loyalty, just to live

    Rows and rows of troops spread away, a total of 467 people, with families, all old, weak, sick and disabled, but left their homes and went to the enemy country with a desire for life.

    From Sulan to Ninghai, the border city of Western Chu, it''s not much for marching people to cross the long 400 mile Gobi Road, but for these people who have never left their hometown, or are old, weak, sick and disabled, it''s no less than a difficult road.

    Escorting them away was a large group of 1000 people, led by assistant general Qiu Yuanping. At the same time, they escorted the clothes and rations needed along the way and set out at 3:15 PM.

    For the first time in many days, they had enough to eat and drink. It seemed that they also added some strength. Finally, they turned back and left Sulan step by step. The long line can''t see the end at a glance. It''s good to go here. There''s basically no risk. As long as there''s no snowstorm, it will arrive smoothly.

    When the gate closed, Nalan night finally put down a big stone.

    It has been done. Success depends on the will of God. This time he cut first and then played. I don''t know if there will be an uproar in the capital, but he thinks this is the best and fastest solution. Directly turn the citizens of North Vietnam into people of Western Chu. As long as they feel the real benefits, they will be brought down in Western Chu, cultivated by men and woven by women, and integrated into Western Chu.

    How many people are there in North Vietnam? If half of them could be incorporated into the Western Chu, it would be a success.

    Manpower is the basis for all development. If the war kills these innocent people, it has no effect except to create more evils. On the contrary... If these people can be moved to Xichu and even become Xichu people willingly, it is the best.

    North Vietnam fought all year round. Emperor Hanson was cruel and ruthless. He was not only a small town here, but also feared that even the capital had a bad reputation, which made people dare not resist. As long as we give them a chance, we may be able to make the war easier.

    It is not a simple thing to destroy North Vietnam in one fell swoop. Nalan sent troops at night not to create more evils, but only to revenge. If North Vietnam can be completely integrated into Western Chu, the national strength of Western Chu will jump to the first place in ten years, far surpassing that of Dongwan.

    This is a risky move. Nalan night is not sure whether these North Vietnamese people who go to the Western Chu border will cause any trouble, or even whether there are potential North Vietnamese spies. He is not sure. Everything has to go step by step.

    ¡­¡­

    Just after the Western Chu army went north again and broke through Shuyang city in North Vietnam again five days later, the dignitaries and all the imperial relatives in the capital finally panicked. We just mobilized the army to fight the attack of the Western Chu, but we just arrived in Shuyang and were surrounded by the Western Chu army in ambush.

    Fifty thousand Shuyang defenders died in the war, and twenty thousand surrendered, while the fifty thousand troops who came to support were ambushed, dead and wounded, and lost the war again. The Lord of Shuyang opened the door and surrendered. The Western Chu army successfully captured it. The news spread to the capital of North Vietnam, and there was a panic.

    Up, 90% of the courtiers played and asked Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam, to mobilize a large army to resist the enemy. Otherwise, when the Western Chu was closer and closer, I was afraid that he would attack the capital in less than two months.

    In the imperial book room, Han Xun smashed everything on the imperial case, and his anger was unforgivable: "damn Nalan night, I swear not to disagree with you! Someone, send me my will and mobilize all at once..."

    Just then, a cold woman''s voice came: "Your Majesty, you have to calm down. Dealing with Nalan night can''t be defeated by many people!"

 Chapter 512

    Since the last time he sneaked into the Western Chu and accompanied Han Xun to calculate Luo qingluan, which triggered a series of subsequent crises, Bai Yixuan did not have a moment of peace of mind even if she returned to North Vietnam.

    Because the last plan failed, Han Xun did not abduct Luo qingluan. With empty joy, Han Xun was angry with Bai Yixuan and hurt her by mistake. But after all, the two have been deeply entangled. Bai Yixuan is after all the queen of Hansen. Although they seem to be separated, Hansen still returns with Bai Yixuan in despair.

    For half a year, Hanson was emotionally unstable and moody. While sending people to investigate Luo qingluan''s whereabouts, he vented his anger on the officials, causing people in the court to be in danger and panic.

    Just at this time, the Lancang River, the largest river in North Vietnam, overflowed and burst its embankment, engulfing farmland on both sides of the river and flooding counties within a radius of hundreds of miles. Han Xun was so angry that he immediately copied and beheaded Jiang Guang, the Sheriff of Huayang County, who was hardest hit, and ruled out Imperial Envoys to go to the disaster relief.

    In the harem, Bai Yixuan was angry and angry. She was hurt repeatedly and never recovered. At the same time, the southern Wei state sent envoys to bring materials to rescue North Vietnam. After learning about Bai Yixuan''s situation, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty remembered that he had loved his daughter under his knee. In a rage, he asked the envoys to take away the relief materials and ordered the emperor of the northern Yue to treat Bai Yixuan well, otherwise he would meet with soldiers.

    This led to worse relations between Han Xun and Bai Yixuan, but on the surface they had to make a harmonious gesture. In order to alleviate the domestic disaster, Han Xun wrote to the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty that the two countries would form an alliance and make friends forever. Bai Yixuan would always be the queen of North Vietnam. Only then did the southern Wei emperor ease up and re aid the floods in North Vietnam.

    After this delay, Han Xun''s people finally found Luo qingluan''s whereabouts. She had returned to the West Chu. Nalan night led his troops to besiege the city and won the military power of Western Chu. At the same time, the new emperor of Western Chu ascended the throne and changed his country name. Han Xun was idle again. It was not easy for long. Unexpectedly, Nalan night was attacked by Nalan night waving his army north.

    Just after the flood, he killed a group of corrupt officials. The people in the North Vietnamese Dynasty were unstable and the household was empty. For a moment, even the military pay could not be collected. Han Xun was helpless and furious. He could only open the inner warehouse and took out his own private bank to replace military pay. At the same time, the whole country recruited soldiers. When all this had not been completed, the news came from the front line again: the border city Sulan had been occupied by the western Chu!

    At this moment, the whole North Vietnamese officials were flustered and offered advice to either seek peace or fight.

    The moderates, mainly a group of Qing Liu imperial Shi Yan Guan, wrote to Han Xun one after another, saying that if Han Xun hadn''t acted recklessly and deliberately sneaked into the Western Chu to sneak into Nalan night, the king of Chu, he wouldn''t have been counterattacked so quickly by the Western Chu. The 200000 troops of Nalan night, the God of war of the Western Chu, came fiercely. I''m afraid they came to avenge this time.

    Hanson was furious. Although he knew it might be true, how could he admit his fault when he thought about it? At the thought that the ministers dared to say that he was not. If it were not for the inconvenience of killing at this critical time, I was afraid that he would cut off a number of disobedient heads.

    The faction headed by the Minister of war and the Minister of punishment said that the hatred between Western Chu and North Vietnam has a long history and can no longer be reconciled. Nalan led his troops to the north this night. It was clear that he wanted to completely destroy North Vietnam. If he didn''t fight back, North Vietnam was afraid to destroy the country.

    It is a difficult problem to meet military needs such as food, grass and pay. Only after experiencing the flood, the North Vietnamese Treasury has long been empty. If it were not for the assistance of the southern Wei Dynasty, I am afraid it would be difficult to get through the flood.

    For a moment, Hanson had a splitting headache and stayed up all night.

    At the time when Han Xun had the biggest headache, Bai Yixuan seemed to forget that he had been seriously injured by Han Xun and took the initiative to ask the emperor of South Vietnam for help. Soon, one million taels of silver arrived, and Hanson sincerely thanked Bai Yixuan for the first time. But at this time, an urgent military situation came from the front line. Nalan night''s army broke through Shuyang city. The first batch of troops sent to support were defeated by Nalan night again. 50000 troops fled in rout, and 800 Li urgently asked for help.

    Hanson didn''t expect how fierce Nalan night''s counterattack was, but he never wanted to surrender. In addition, he always regarded Nalan night as a love enemy and wanted revenge more and more.

    The consequences have been ignored. Han Xun is trying to fight with all his strength, but he didn''t expect Bai Yixuan to come.

    "Hanson, you should calm down. Dealing with Nalan night is not a victory for many people." The faint voice echoed in the palace, looking cold and echoing. Usually, he didn''t like to see Bai Yixuan appear in front of him. However, since Bai Yixuan took the initiative to ask the southern Wei Dynasty to help North Vietnam tide over the flood last time, Han Xun looked at her again, and his eyes were still a little more patient.

    After several months of recuperation, Bai Yixuan''s injury has basically healed, but her face is always pale. In addition, Luo qingluan destroyed his face before, and even if the pimples on his face were eliminated, they left indelible marks.

    Bai Yixuan covered her face with a light veil and reluctantly blocked her, making Han Xun unable to see through her.

    "What are you doing here?" He doesn''t think Bai Yixuan will help him this time. Hanson''s face is a little stiff. Facing Bai Yixuan, Hanson''s mood is always complex.

    Like him, this woman has a deep mind and ruthless means. She will do anything to achieve her goal. If she hadn''t been the queen of North Vietnam and tied to his fate, I''m afraid she would kill him without hesitation?

    At the critical moment, Bai Yixuan still knows how serious it is. It was only in the recent flood that Bai Yixuan asked the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty for help. Even now Han Xun knows that the situation is urgent, he said he would not let Bai Yixuan help again.

    Moreover, the last one million silver aid given by the southern Wei emperor was not for nothing in North Vietnam. All kinds of trade tariffs and later material returns add up to almost one million. In sum, North Vietnam did not get much benefit from the southern Wei Dynasty, but borrowed it in advance.

    Even if Bai Yixuan could persuade the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty to help North Vietnam again this time, Hanson could almost imagine that he would have to pay an enormous price to win the help of the southern Wei Dynasty. Otherwise... Facing Nalan night like killing God, I''m afraid the southern Wei Dynasty is also guilty.

    Even in the face of Hanson, Bai Yixuan always wore a veil and said in a cold tone: "after fighting with Nalan night for so many years, he has been in contact with Nalan night both openly and secretly. Think about it, how many times have you gained the upper hand in front of Nalan night? If you still use all the troops of North Vietnam to fight Nalan night, the result may be predictable now."

    "Why, you mean I''m destined to lose to Nalan night, and North Vietnam will break the country, don''t you?" Hanson was immediately angry. Originally thinking about Bai Yixuan''s kindness last time, he wanted to be nice to her, but as long as he listened to her, Hanson couldn''t control his anger because of his undisguised contempt and disregard. Even if he loses, he will never surrender, let alone watch Nalan night arrogant. Using all kinds of methods, Hanson also wants to fight with Nalan night!

    With a faint look in his eyes, Bai Yixuan glanced at Han Xun''s angry face, but Bai Yixuan didn''t care about his tone, His hands folded in front of him and said calmly, "it''s time for you to be angry. Although I was once a man of the southern Wei Dynasty, now that I have married you, I will live or die with the North Vietnamese Communist Party. This time, Nalan is fierce at night. The new Emperor of Western Chu has only been in power for three months, and he led the army to attack. I''m afraid he has long wanted to completely solve his gratitude and resentment with you."

    Just after that, Bai Yixuan''s tone changed, and her meaningful eyes flowed through Hanson''s face like water, "Moreover, I''m afraid if he didn''t know about Luo qingluan and the last time you attacked Nalan night, the counterattack of the Western Chu wouldn''t be so fast. In the final analysis, it was Hanson who caused Nalan night''s anger, so he attacked just after the flood in North Vietnam and when the Treasury was empty."

    "You just want me to admit that it''s my fault in front of all the people, don''t you? Even if I do wrong, so what? The whole North Vietnam is mine. I can do whatever I want. It''s not Bai Yixuan''s turn to teach you a lesson!"

    He knew Bai Yixuan had bad intentions for a long time, and Hanson broke out when he couldn''t control it.

    It seems that except in front of Luo qingluan, he can have the greatest patience, the most gentle tone, and try his best to control his temper. Except for the first time, no matter who it is, Hanson has a hot temper and can''t control it.

    "I came to you today not to argue with you, but to let you understand the scale and weakness of Nalan night."

    Bai Yixuan''s eyes flashed cold, He said in a deep voice, "this weakness is Luo qingluan. Don''t you understand now? It''s too late to mobilize another army. You don''t know Nalan night''s ability. Unless we can have three times more troops, we don''t want to beat him at all. Moreover, the West Chu side has been fully prepared for Nalan night''s active attack."

    He gasped violently. Hanson tried to calm himself down. He took his eyes back from Bai Yixuan and fell to the ground, as if his strength was out of control. The most critical time is now

    Han Xun knows that what Bai Yixuan said is true, but even if it is, so what? Even if Luo qingluan is the inverse scale of Nalan night, can he catch Luo qingluan and threaten Nalan night to retreat? It''s not realistic! If he could find Luo qingluan, he would not have to endure such a long period of lovesickness. Even now he knows that Luo qingluan has escaped the last sneak attack and returned to the Western Chu from Dongwan, it is almost impossible to deceive her again.

    And... Even if he catches Luo qingluan, he is reluctant to kill Luo qingluan to threaten Nalan night.

    Seeing Hanson''s silence, Bai Yixuan didn''t stop: "therefore, if you want to solve the crisis in North Vietnam, or even the counter offensive, you must deal with Nalan night''s weakness. His only weakness is Luo qingluan. This is our only chance!"

    "Do you want me to send someone to sneak into the Western Chu to catch Luo qingluan in the king''s house of Chu and threaten Nalan night?" Han Xun sneered: "I don''t have such great skills, and my hand can''t stretch out so long! If I can enter the territory of Western Chu and catch Luo qingluan, can I directly assassinate the emperor of Western Chu? That''s more once and for all."

    "Haven''t you thought about detour? You can''t think of a more euphemistic way except to do it directly?" As if very disappointed, Bai Yixuan said coldly, "if we can''t catch Luo qingluan, won''t we think of a similar way? We just want someone to check and balance Nalan night. Even if we really catch Luo qingluan, do you think she will cooperate?"

    With a sudden pat on the imperial case beside him, Hanson was impatient: "if you have anything to say, you don''t have to beat around the Bush and satirize me that I''m not as good as you!"

    Seeing the decadence and helplessness in Han Xun''s eyes, Bai Yixuan seemed a little happier. A flash of edge flashed in her eyes and said in a voice: "I started to prepare as early as a month ago, but I didn''t expect this day to come so soon."

    Then she clapped her hands and gave a crisp applause: "come in."

    I don''t understand who Bai Yixuan wants to let at this time. Hanson frowned and turned to look ahead.

    For a moment, the light footsteps sounded. When the bead curtain sounded, a slender jade hand picked up the bead curtain and came in. Han Xun was almost stunned with his slim body, elegant in white and beautiful face without powder.

    He never thought that the person who came in was Luo qingluan, whom he had missed for a long time! How could it be? How could she appear in the North Vietnamese palace? When did she fall into Bai Yixuan''s hands?

 Chapter 513

    The woman in front of him is the one Hanson has been thinking about for a long time.

    White is better than snow, bright eyes and charming face, that smile and frown, every look attracts him so much. Luo qingluan just stood in front of her and walked slowly. There seemed to be something in her eyes. She was gentle and smiling. She was suitable for anger and joy. Her jade like skin seemed to be covered with a layer of attractive luster. It was extremely beautiful, beautiful and fragrant.

    Han Xun could hardly believe his eyes and stared at Luo qingluan in front of him.

    "You... You... Qingluan, how do you..." his lips trembled excitedly. Han Xun even thought he was dreaming. Otherwise, how could he suddenly see Luo qingluan? This is North Vietnam, not western Chu. How did Luo qingluan suddenly arrive in North Vietnam? He didn''t even know it.

    "Yes, your majesty." Luo qingluan bent down slowly, and her sweet voice was like a yellow warbler out of the valley.

    Hansen immediately got up in a hurry and hurriedly said, "no, no, get up!" Where was he willing for her to salute himself? In front of him, Luo qingluan always goes his own way and is neither humble nor arrogant. He will neither deliberately annoy him nor show any timidity. He is an ordinary heart from beginning to end.

    Hanson was flattered by such a gentle salute like today.

    Holding Luo qingluan''s hands, Han Xun only felt that his tentacles were soft and slippery. He hadn''t enjoyed this soft and delicate feeling for a long time. He couldn''t help but have his heart beat faster, like a young man in Huaichun.

    "Qingluan, is it really you? I, I can''t believe it..." even though I have seen Luo qingluan in front of me, Han Xun still feels like a dream and can hardly move his eyes. But he was so surprised that he quickly asked Bai Yixuan, "what''s going on? Empress, how could qingluan be with you... Shouldn''t she be in Xichu?"

    As far as Han Xun''s memory is concerned, he knows the gratitude and resentment between Luo qingluan and Bai Yixuan. I don''t know when they started. They were in the same situation and could no longer be reconciled. Bai Yixuan has done countless things against Luo qingluan, whether it''s framing, assassination or kidnapping... He knows it clearly. Luo qingluan has no mercy on Bai Yixuan.

    But now, Bai Yixuan actually brought Luo qingluan from the Western Chu to the north. There seems to be no resentment between them?

    Hanson doesn''t understand at all.

    "Ha ha..." Bai Yixuan laughed loudly, but Han Xun''s doubts became deeper. She obviously laughed with ridicule and ridicule, looked at him with mocking eyes, and then turned to Luo qingluan.

    "Han Xun, Han Xun! Do you really think she is Luo qingluan? Ha ha..."

    Bai Yixuan burst into a sudden smile. She couldn''t stop laughing. She looked up and down, It''s as if I saw the great mystery of sliding the world: "You really have a deep affection for this woman. Once she appears, you don''t care about anything. She''s the only one in your eyes. You can''t tell the true from the false. Have you ever thought that the real Luo qingluan would be so gentle and obedient to you? You never thought that I had such a great skill to bring a living man from Western Chu to the North Vietnamese palace? Ha ha... Hanson, you''re really stupid £¡¡±

    Fake? It turned out to be fake. How can it be?!

    Listening to Bai Yixuan''s sarcastic laughter, Hanson''s ecstasy was immediately replaced by shock and doubt. He stared as like as two peas in the eyes of the woman who had almost the same look as Luo Luan. His eyes were not instantaneous, but he could see for a long time.

    The eyebrows, the bridge of the nose, the soft lips, the white skin, the face, the face, the figure... Where is Luo qingluan? If the woman in front of me was fake, what would it really be like? Really?

    "Impossible, impossible! This is not a fake, you are not a fake, you are my qingluan, right?" As like as two peas, he went out and stroked his hand in a trembling way. He stroked the face of Luoqing Luan peach. He told me, "you are the green Luan, right? So, like this, it''s just the same... I think you have known for a long time,"

    Since the last plan failed, Hanson returned to North Vietnam in great disappointment. He has failed several times. Even Hanson can''t afford to be full of hope again and again, and then his hope fails. He had to tell himself that the woman he was thinking about had married someone else. It was the woman he killed his father and his enemies! Moreover, Luo qingluan didn''t like him at all and never liked him at all.

    Originally, he had hidden his feelings for Luo qingluan in his heart and never mentioned it again, but Han Xun didn''t expect that he would see Luo qingluan again at such a time. But... He couldn''t bear the blow this time. Just thought the beloved woman appeared in front of him, but he was told in the twinkling of an eye that it was false. How can Hanson accept it? And he saw that as like as two peas of Luoqing Luan, he was the same as the one in his memory. How could it be false?

    "Your Majesty, maidservant..." Luo qingluan looked at him timidly, and looked at Bai Yixuan again.

    "Bai Yixuan, tell me that she is Luo qingluan. She is a real Luo qingluan!" Han Xun was in a hurry. He suddenly roared and clenched his fists: "don''t lie to me. I tell you, this joke is not funny! I don''t care where you find her and bring her back. As long as qingluan really comes, I''ll give you a great achievement!"

    Suddenly, A sneer sounded: "Hanson, you''re really hopeless! I''ve told you it''s false, but you still refuse to accept it. How much do you love that woman? Oh, yes, you''re crazy about her. In order to get Luo qingluan, you don''t hesitate to take her away, even sneak into the Western Chu regardless of your own safety, and spread rumors to provoke the contradiction between Nalan night and the former western Chu emperor ... ha ha ha... Hanson, I really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be so crazy for a woman. If Nalan night can give up Luo qingluan to seduce you, are you willing to give up the throne of North Vietnam to him? "

    "But don''t be delusional. The one standing in front of you is a fake. Do you understand the fake?" Bai Yixuan shouted out the last sentence, and her hoarse voice was almost broken.

    Originally, Bai Yixuan just accidentally found a woman who was somewhat similar to Luo qingluan. Bai Yixuan thought of the plan temporarily. When she finally managed to teach the fake almost, and brought it to Hanson to say the plan, she didn''t expect Hanson to take it seriously.

    Deeply afraid that Han Xun mistakenly thought it was true, and unwilling to send the fake out to perform the task, Bai Yixuan quickly walked over, opened the woman in front of Han Xun, slapped her in the face, and said loudly, "Han Xun, do you see, this is a fake, pretending to be!"

    Luo qingluan, who was slapped, did not dare to fight back. He covered his face and looked frightened and timid. He knelt down directly: "my mother made atonement, my maid was wrong..."

    Staring wide, Han Xun looked at Luo qingluan, who was rebellious in front of him in the past. Because he was slapped, he not only didn''t fight back, but also knelt in front of him and begged to admit his mistake. He finally had to face up to her authenticity.

    "Fake, is it fake? It''s so similar that I can''t tell. How can it be fake?" Han Xun stared at Luo qingluan, who was kneeling in front of him. He finally had to believe it, but he was still full of regret and shock, and then sighed a long sigh.

    Han Xun seemed to understand. Bai Yixuan couldn''t help feeling proud. She looked condescending and proudly walked up to Luo qingluan and said, "tell your majesty your identity." Looking at this fake, she couldn''t help but have a special feeling. She just stood in front of "Luo qingluan". Even though she knew it was a fake, because this face was so similar, even she had a feeling of finally surpassing Luo qingluan and finally winning.

    Unfortunately, Bai Yixuan knows that this is just a fake she found. Only after her plan is successful can she bring the real Luo qingluan to the front and enjoy the speed of real victory. Feel!

    "Your Majesty, it was the empress who found me posing as the princess of West Chu. She has trained me for more than a month and showed me all the information about Princess Chu. From now on, I am Luo qingluan of West Chu. No matter what the empress and her majesty asked me to do, I will do my best."

    Luo qingluan, who was kneeling on the ground, said slowly. Judging from his voice, he could hardly hear it at all. But after she finished, she slowly stretched out her hand and tore a thin layer of soft skin of cicada wings from her face... When she looked up, her face had changed. Although it was 70% similar to Luo qingluan, even Han Xun could see that they were two people at a glance.

    It''s a special mask! In the as like as two peas, the Hanson was disappointed. In the eyes of the woman who was originally like Luoqing Luan, there was no such thing as Luo Luan''s intelligence, but a common woman. At this time, Hanson felt that the place where the woman in front of him was most unlike Luo qingluan was her eyes. Although he is still beautiful, he lacks a aura and a touch of cunning. He was excited and didn''t notice it when he pretended with a mask, but now he really knows the fake identity of the woman in front of him.

    At this time, Han Xun also understood Bai Yixuan''s plan. Pointing to the woman kneeling on the ground, he said, "are you going to let her pretend to be Luo qingluan, approach Nalan night, and then find a chance to assassinate?"

    With a slight smile, Bai Yixuan sneered, "isn''t this plan perfect?"

    Hanson Road: "Although I was so excited that I mistook her for Luo qingluan just now, how can Nalan night get along with her day and night? And in case she exposes her mask, or takes a bath, or even goes to bed, does she keep an easy face? As long as she has more opportunities to contact Nalan night, according to Nalan night''s vigilance and understanding of Luo qingluan Yes, he will find out sooner or later. "

    "What if I finally found it?"

    Bai Yixuan is still confident. She reaches out to pull up the fake and swipes her fingertips across her face, He said word by word: "Hanson, as long as we move fast, don''t we start before Nalan night notices? As long as Nalan night dies, the rest of the Western Chu will not worry at all. As long as Nalan night dies, the Western Chu army will be in chaos. At that time, we will be ready to take advantage of the opportunity to counter attack. Are we afraid we can''t destroy the Western Chu?"

    A smile on his face, Bai Yixuan is winning more and more: "Besides, don''t forget Hanson. This time, Nalan night is in the military camp, and there can''t be women in the military camp. As long as the fake woman disguises as a man, makes a little cover up and doesn''t make love with Nalan night, Nalan night won''t notice as long as he pays attention. When the key time comes, he will start. Nalan night can''t think that the person he trusts most will give him A fatal blow! Ha ha... "

 Chapter 514

    Just as Hanson and Bai Yixuan planned, Nalan night had captured two cities in Huayang County, Sulan and Shuyang, the nearest neighbor of North Vietnam. At this time, Nalan night''s army had entered Shuyang City, still like Sulan, trying to persuade the people here to move from North Vietnam to West Chu.

    In the city Lord''s residence, Nalan sat in the position of Dongping, the director of Shuyang City, listening to Guan Dongping, who has now been subordinated, report on the recent priorities. Although Nalan night has always hated this traitor who is greedy for life and afraid of death and seeks prosperity, at this moment, he can''t care so much, as long as he is useful.

    Taking the initiative to attack North Vietnam, he took a certain risk. Nalan night is willing to make an exception as long as he can help in the war. If he sent someone to investigate the situation in Shuyang, it would take him a day or two as soon as possible, but since Guan Dongping surrendered, it would be simple to learn the situation from him.

    "At present, there are 30000 households in Shuyang City, with a total of 110000 people, including the elderly, children, women and young adults. The lower official has asked people to post notices. As long as they are willing to go to the Western Chu, they can not only avoid the war and save their lives, but also get ten liang of silver and ten jin of rice noodles for each household, which will be reported as soon as they arrive in the Western Chu."

    Standing below, Dong Ping, the former director of Shuyang City, carefully looked up at the handsome and dignified young man above, He hurriedly continued: "so far, only 8000 households have gone to register and report, and these 8000 households are farmers and tenants in the city. Those who have a way to live or are unwilling to leave have not appeared, and many ignorant people scold and say... Say you, king of Chu..."

    Guan Dongping hesitated and dared not speak. Those words were too ugly. He was afraid that they would cause the murderous God''s anger in front of him.

    Who knows, Nalan night had no expression at all, only said faintly, "what do those people say?"

    After hearing Nalan night''s urging, Guan Dongping had to say, "er... Those people really don''t know the kindness of the king of Chu. They say... They say that the king of Chu wants them to be traitors, betray North Vietnam, and occupy their houses and land. They say that you, the king of Chu, must die..."

    Nalan night was noncommittal. Even though Guan Dong''s flat head could not be lower, he looked like a slave bending his knees. He was deeply afraid of offending himself, but he didn''t feel anything in his heart. He was mentally prepared before making such a decision.

    After all, the two countries fought each other. Naturally, what he thought was the interests of the Western Chu, and these North Vietnamese people certainly regarded him as their enemy. However, Nalan night must do so. Even if he does not get the people of North Vietnam to Xichu, they will only die in this war.

    Only by moving them away as much as possible can we avoid the death of more people, which not only weakened the strength of North Vietnam, but also brought more productivity to the Western Chu. For a long time, it has been better and better for the Western Chu, while the population of the North Vietnam has decreased sharply. Even if the Western Chu does not use troops for the North Vietnam, there will be only an empty shell for the North Vietnam royal family at that time, and the North Vietnam without its subjects will be useless at all.

    "Don''t worry about this. Take charge of the city master. You will continue. As long as you mobilize more than 70% of the people to move away within ten days, I can ensure you to continue to be the city master of the new city. But if you can''t even mobilize half of the people, take charge of the city master... Hehe, you know what I mean?"

    "Yes, yes!" Guan Dongping was frightened and answered: "don''t worry, the king of Chu, the lower officer will go all out to move all these people who don''t know how to live or die. The king of Chu is kind enough to spare their lives. If they don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame the lower officer for being ruthless."

    "Well, remember, try not to hurt people. You go." Nalan waved at night.

    "Yes." Guan Dongping retired respectfully.

    After he left, yuan xingcai, who was standing behind him, said strangely: "marshal, why do you waste time for these North Vietnamese? We are now in great momentum. Why take the opportunity to fight more cities, but waste time on these North Vietnamese?"

    Yong''an also doesn''t quite understand. He vaguely knows Nalan night''s idea. It''s also a good thing for Xichu to take these North Vietnamese people to Xichu, but... After all, this is a war. Why don''t you wait until the war is over, and then North Vietnam will directly become Xichu, isn''t it up to your majesty? Isn''t that easier?

    "Marshal, what Yuan Xing said is that even if you want to take care of the lives of these North Vietnamese people, they simply regard us as enemies now. How can they go honestly? Maybe they will get some things on the way, isn''t it trouble?"

    After listening to the words of two confidants, Nalan night didn''t understand, but he thought more. Only in this way can he have the best of both worlds.

    First, he doesn''t have to worry that more innocent people will die in the war. If the North Vietnamese royal family didn''t pick things again and again, he wouldn''t form such hatred with the West Chu. Now there can only be one between the two countries, otherwise it will be years of war and harassment. It''s better to solve it at one time.

    Second, Nalan night must kill Hansen, but Hansen is the emperor of North Vietnam, so the war between the two sides is inevitable. How can we carry out the war as effectively and safely as possible and completely cut off the resistance of North Vietnam? Nalan night had to spend some time moving away these people.

    As long as there are no people in every city occupied, it will certainly cause panic in North Vietnam and even more panic between the royal family and courtiers. Even if North Vietnam takes back these cities in the future, there is no use in a deserted city. A city without people will also reduce the urgency for North Vietnam to recover it, so the Western Chu army left here will be safer. When the entire Western Chu army finally won and bit by bit eroded the population of North Vietnam, this was the most terrible annexation method.

    This is Nalan night''s plan. I just decided to send it back. I haven''t received a reply from the imperial court. Although Nalan night knew that Nangong Qing was likely to support his decision, he was not sure about the reaction of other courtiers. In case of some alarmist, maybe he would wait until he opposed the will, so he had to take one step at a time.

    When he got up, Nalan night didn''t explain too much: "don''t worry too much. Instead of worrying about these, you two might as well go to publicize the benefits of going to Xichu with the people of North Vietnam, which is also a help to the king."

    "Er, this..." Yuan Xing looked at Yong''an, embarrassed.

    Yong''an has the same expression. They have poor eloquence and can''t do these things well. Let them go and give these North Vietnamese people a confused soup. If they can''t listen to two more swearing words, they will be impatient. They will directly slap and exhale. If they have nothing to do, they will cause an accident.

    Suddenly, he smiled and Yong''an said, "marshal, let''s forget it. Let''s leave it to the city master just now. That''s the best use of everything."

    For fear that Nalan night would call himself again, Yuan Xing also hurriedly said, "marshal, it seems that the rear Quartermaster materials are coming today. At the right time, we don''t bring much. My subordinates go to have a look first and return to marshal when they have news."

    With that, he squeezed his eyes towards Yong''an and hurried away.

    After leaving the city Lord''s residence, yuan xingting stood up and looked around.

    Because of the order of Nalan night, Shuyang city was still as good as Sulan and was not devastated by the war. Less than an hour after they attacked the city gate, they had not used the siege vehicle and catapult. Dongping, the director of Shuyang City, was stunned and surrendered directly with the remaining 10000 troops of the whole city.

    Guan Dongping was scolded by the people in the city these days, but because Shuyang has a larger population than Sulan, Nalan photographed many Western Chu soldiers patrolling the streets at night. These people did not dare to say anything to their face, but Yuan Xing could imagine what they would say in private when they were afraid. Since Nalan night has made a decision, Yuan Xing doesn''t think much. No matter what these North Vietnamese people do, they will win in the end.

    Along the way, there were patrolling soldiers from the Western Chu Dynasty who knew Yuan Xing and knew that he was a close soldier of Nalan night. They greeted each other with smiling faces and respectfully shouted "general yuan". Yuan Xing was not arrogant either. He responded one by one and soon transferred to the Quartermaster''s office.

    Compared with Sulan City, after the occupation of Shuyang City, the Quartermaster''s office directly requisitioned a restaurant. This three-story restaurant once called "xiankelai" has been transformed. All kinds of tables, chairs and stools have been moved to the corner, and all kinds of Quartermaster materials are placed in the back hall box by box. Even the upstairs, warehouse and firewood room are full.

    Although the quantity looks large, these surplus military supplies, especially grain and grass, are decreasing rapidly every day. There are 100000 Western Chu troops in the city and 50000 stationed outside the city, including more than 30000 war horses. The daily grain and grain and grass for horses are cut most severely. Don''t look at the whole restaurant. It''s just needed for three or five days. It won''t last long.

    Fortunately, a few days later, Fang''s Quartermaster just arrived, which solved the urgent need.

    As soon as he got outside the restaurant, Yuan Xing saw a truck of newly arrived military supplies lined up in the street, which attracted the curious eyes of many North Vietnamese people. However, they just looked at it from a distance and didn''t dare to approach it. Yuan Xing glanced at it and didn''t care.

    "General yuan is coming!" The assistant general who thought he was arranging unloading saw Yuan Xing coming and saluted immediately.

    "General yuan!"

    "Hello, general yuan!"

    All the soldiers of Western Chu saluted Yuan Xing at the same time, and their eyes were full of longing.

    If Nalan night is the victory of the Western Chu Dynasty and the invincible existence in the hearts of all the soldiers, Yuan Xing and Yong''an around him are the most loyal guards. Their martial arts are extraordinary, loyal and respected by everyone.

    Seeing Nalan night, everyone was respectful and did not dare to be disrespectful, but when they saw Yuan Xing and Yong''an, they were more intimate and rushed up to say hello one by one.

    Looking at the carts of grain and grass transported down, Yuan Xing''s little worry also fell to the ground. He patted a box and opened it: "how much has this batch arrived? What are there?"

    General Nazo immediately said, "go back to general yuan. This time, there are 20 carts of military grain and 100000 military salaries, including forage for horses."

    Then he grabbed a handful of rice in the box in front of Yuan Xing and was excited: "general yuan, it''s all such rice. You don''t have to worry about the problem of rice grain. You can eat it for at least another month."

    "By the way, the weather is getting colder and colder recently. I don''t think major generals are frostbitten. Is the winter coat coming?" Yuan Xing closed the box and asked.

    "Here comes the winter coat."

    General Zuo led Yuan Xing to another team of carriages and opened the boxes to show him: "this is the group. General yuan touched it. It''s very thick! It''ll be distributed later. Everyone wears these winter clothes and doesn''t need to cover the quilt at night. It''s not cold."

    Yuan Xing smiled and scolded and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s no good not to cover the quilt. How can we fight when we''re sick. Anyway, it''s better if we''re good. Send it quickly so that we don''t get cold."

    "Yes!" Zuo Jiang stood at attention and smiled.

    However, a moment later, the winter clothes that had just arrived began to be distributed. The team that received the notice sent their own team members, and the smiling general wore the winter clothes on his body.

 Chapter 515

    Winter in Shuyang city is very cold this year.

    Originally, the crops rose well, and I expected a good harvest in autumn and a good year. Who knows that the banks along the Lancang River burst and directly flooded countless farmland, making the people in Shuyang city more barren.

    The imperial court was also expected to send disaster relief materials to help everyone get through the difficulties. Unexpectedly, the North Vietnamese emperor ordered not to rescue Shuyang. On the contrary, because of the bumper harvest in Shuyang last year, half of the grain reserves in Shuyang city were mobilized to relieve the more severely affected areas, which led to people''s disappointment and complaints.

    It was almost forced to a dead end. Who knows, before taking a breath, the army of the Western Chu came again. The city Lord resisted and opened the door to surrender, and offered all the people of Shuyang to the enemy of the Western Chu like lambs to be slaughtered.

    Fortunately, the expected death did not come. After the Western Chu army was in the capital, it did not commit any offense to the people, and only occupied a few places such as the city master''s house for garrison. At ordinary times, they patrol in the city to prevent people from resisting sneak attacks. The safety of everyone has not been affected, including all livelihoods.

    Of course, after the city was broken, there were rumors everywhere. In addition, the nearby Sulan city had long fallen into the hands of the Western Chu. Now even the city flag has been changed, which seems to be branded with the brand of the Western Chu. Facing the famous victory of the Western Chu over Nalan night, the people in the city began to talk privately that the king of Chu came to avenge his revenge six years ago. This time, North Vietnam must be over.

    In a humble teahouse, seven or eight aggrieved and idle North Vietnamese scholars gathered together and sat on the second floor next to the side drinking tea and chatting. It was called having fun while suffering. In fact, it was complaining.

    "Brother Zhang, you should have heard about the city, too?" A scholar in green stretched his neck, lowered his voice and came to the middle and said, "the notices of the city supervisor have been posted, saying that in order to avoid everyone dying in the war, we should move to the border city of Western Chu as soon as possible, and we will be people of western Chu from now on..."

    "I bah!"

    The scholar called brother Zhang immediately spit and said with disgust: "Guan Dongping is shameless. When a traitor surrendered to Xichu, he wanted to entrap the whole city and let everyone join him in order to cover up his shamelessness. When a Xichu man, I would rather die than surrender to Xichu!"

    "That''s true, but... It''s said that many people have reported to the city Lord''s residence and are waiting for the first relocation. It''s said that the first batch will be in three days? Lord Guan said that he would send an army to escort everyone to the West Chu to ensure food, housing and land. However, is this true?"

    "So what? Can we betray North Vietnam and become slaves to the people of Western Chu in order to make a living?"

    "What I said is that if I really go to Xichu, I''m afraid I won''t have the face to see my ancestors when I die!" A man quickly answered and said, "anyway, I won''t go."

    Someone laughed and pointed to the man: "no, brother Lin, I heard that your wife has been making a lot of trouble recently. He said that if you don''t leave, the whole family will die. Your family is a single biography of five generations, and your wife is still pregnant! Besides, you usually say that your majesty is cruel and unkind, and the people don''t have a living? It''s not just right to go to Xichu!"

    "Hush! Hush! Don''t talk nonsense, brother sun. It''s all caused by the women in the family. I didn''t say your Majesty was cruel! Can you say that casually? Be careful and die!" The man immediately denied, shook his head desperately, and looked like ''there''s no such thing''.

    "What are you afraid of? Now Shuyang city is occupied by the people of Western Chu. They won''t mind what we say. I''m afraid we''d like to say more bad things about your majesty..."

    While the audience said that the scholar surnamed Zhang looked at the street below, and his eyes suddenly straightened.

    There seemed to be a sound in the distance. As it became clearer and closer, it was found that it was the sound of horse hoofs. A fast horse came from far to near, and the sergeant on the horse shouted something. Some Western Chu soldiers began to riot, and then someone ran in the street and shouted, "hurry, report to the marshal, enemy attack! Enemy attack!"

    "The enemy attack is found in the direction of Puning county. All on alert and ready to fight!"

    The horse finally ran close. When passing under the teahouse, all the scholars heard the scream full of tension. They didn''t panic at once. Instead, they were pleasantly surprised: "the help is coming! The people who saved us are coming! It''s really coming..." everyone stood up one by one and looked out. Unfortunately, they can only see that the frightened soldiers of Xichu quickly calmed down, The training began to gather in an orderly manner to prepare for the enemy.

    For a moment, the streets were full of people. In the blink of an eye, no one could be seen in the streets. All households closed their doors and windows, and the shops they operated were closed immediately. They didn''t even dare to peek, for fear of being affected by the war.

    Nalan night, who was dealing with military affairs in the city Lord''s residence, was interrupted by Guan Dongping who rushed in in panic: "Lord Chu, it''s bad. The reinforcements from Puning county came. It''s said that there are 100000 troops..."

    Guan Dongping''s face was alarmed and blank. He didn''t care that the person in front of him was the God of war of the Western Chu, whom he had always been most afraid of. It was like catching a life-saving straw: "find a way quickly. If they fight and really break through the city gate, all of us will be finished!"

    "Shut up!"

    Yong''an, standing on Nalan''s side at night, immediately angrily scolded: "master Guan, are you the king of Chu? Don''t say it''s just the reinforcements of Puning County, there are only 100000, even if 200000 is not our Marshal''s opponent!"

    Just then, Guan Dongping responded with a smile. Just now he suddenly heard that the reinforcements from North Vietnam were coming, and his face immediately changed. If it had been before, he would have been absolutely happy. He wanted these reinforcements to rush into the city to save them. But now, he has surrendered to the Western Chu, and the wind has definitely spread to the capital. He is now a proper traitor. If he is caught back by the soldiers of Puning County, he will be beheaded in public and the whole family will be beheaded.

    That''s why Guan Dongping was so afraid. He was more afraid of the defeat of Shuyang city than anyone. He wished the reinforcements would die in the hands of these Western Chu people.

    With a faint smile, Nalan night raised his hand to stop Yong''an, Looking at Guan Dongping, he said, "don''t panic, Guan, just do your job. The king''s priority is not only to keep the city, but also to continue to take the whole North Vietnam. Your priority, Guan, is to continue to deal with the people who moved west and do their work well. You must not have problems on the way."

    Seeing that Nalan night was so calm, Guan Dongping couldn''t help swallowing saliva secretly. He is worthy of being the God of war of Western Chu. He is invincible. He doesn''t change his face when he sees 100000 troops killed. I''m afraid he won''t be the second person except Nalan night.

    "Yes, I''ll go back now. I won''t let Lord Chu down." Guan Dongping restrained his panic and finally left.

    As soon as he left, Nalan night immediately got up and walked outside the city master''s house: "Yong''an, follow me to the city building..."

    "Yes, marshal!"

    All the streets were under martial law. Nalan waved his cloak like a javelin at night, and his eyes flashed with uncertainty. All the officers and men of Western Chu were preparing to meet the enemy. When they saw Nalan''s leisurely appearance on the night, they had no worries and carried out the preparations in an orderly manner.

    When he came to the gate, Yuan Xing, who had just arrived from the army, had assembled the number square and rode on the horse with a long gun. As soon as Nalan came at night, he immediately jumped off his horse and strode over: "Marshal!"

    "How''s it going?" Nalan night asked.

    "Report back to the marshal. These North Vietnamese soldiers are from Puning county. According to the spies, the leader is Wei Changlun, the governor of Puning county. He has gathered 50000 soldiers from Puning county and 50000 troops from the capital of North Vietnam. A total of 100000 are killing us. If you want to recapture Shuyang, it is expected to arrive in an hour at most!"

    The pupil color was dark. Nalan looked up at the open gate of the city at night. A group of Western Chu soldiers stationed outside the city lined up neatly, riding on horses and holding long guns. They were ready to attack at any time.

    "Ask the marshal to order!" Yong''an raised his voice and clenched the knife in his hand. His eyes were full of hope.

    "100000 people... Wei Changlun..." Nalan night did not answer, but chewed these words. When Yuan Xing and Yong''an were puzzled, Nalan night returned to the city tower. Yuan Xing took a look at Yong''an, who immediately followed up and followed Nalan night behind.

    Standing on the gate, Nalan looked into the distance at night and watched the faint black spots ahead. It was long and winding, shrouded in a piece of gray and yellow dust. At a glance, it was the other party''s cavalry. It was no less than 10000. It ran down at full speed and became more and more threatening.

    With the war approaching, Yong''an not only did not worry, but also showed some excitement. He had never been timid about these North Vietnamese soldiers who were regarded as dead enemies. He thought that after the capture of Shuyang, he would be as calm as Sulan city. After collecting the people, he continued to attack the next city.

    Unexpectedly... Before they left, the other party led the army to attack in an attempt to recapture Shuyang. Yuan Xingyue, who was already itchy, was hot and cut up all over. Just think that when the enemy enters the attack range, he will rush out with the army and kill them.

    Clenched his fist, Yong''an said, "marshal, time is pressing. Give orders quickly!"

    "Good! Pass on the command of Ben Shuai..." Nalan''s deep eyes flashed a killing opportunity and said in a deep voice: "50000 troops outside the city immediately enter the city, close the city gate and guard it."

    what? Instead of attacking, you go into the city and close the door?

    Yongan thought he had heard wrong: "marshal, the other party is about to attack, how can you close the door..." not only let the soldiers outside the city who are ready to meet the enemy enter the city, but also close the city gate. What''s the matter?

    "Don''t ask, go right away!"

    The answer to Yong''an was only a few simple words. Nalan night had no meaning to explain. He went down the wall in the suspicious eyes of all the soldiers.

    As soon as he got down, Nalan night was stopped by Yuan Xing waiting below: "marshal, how do you..."

    "There''s no time to explain, Yuan Xing. You should immediately ask the herald to beat the drums, let the soldiers outside the city enter the city immediately, and then close the city gate to fight the city. You must retain your strength and don''t try your best, as long as you don''t let the other party attack."

    Then Nalan looked at him coldly at night: "I''ll give you the battle of guarding the city. If you dare to open the door to meet the enemy, you''ll be killed. If you dare to scare the other party away, I''ll punish him severely afterwards. In short, just delay time, don''t attack hard, and don''t let the other party enter the city." With that, Nalan night didn''t look at the stunned eyes of the people, turned and went back to the city master''s house.

    Leaving a crowd ready to meet the enemy, one by one looked at each other and didn''t understand what it was.

    Yuan Xing''s hands were itching. He heard the speech and said painfully, "marshal, what''s the matter? When the enemy came, it was only right to attack them. It was only 100000 to destroy them directly. We can''t beat them. Why did the marshal give such an order?"

    "Don''t say so much, but the marshal ordered. This time, just delay, don''t win, and don''t fight too much to scare away the other party." Yong''an shrugged helplessly. The guards behind him immediately went to give orders. A moment later, the sound of drums sounded on the city gate, and then a pile of soldiers outside the city poured in.

    When all the soldiers outside the city entered the city, the gate closed slowly, but a moment later, 100000 troops led by Wei Changlun, governor of Puning, finally rushed outside the city.

 Chapter 516

    All the officers and men of the Western Chu in this battle were listless and boring.

    Under the three foot high wall, countless bodies of North Vietnamese soldiers have been left, with blood flying, stumps and broken arms. But instead of being timid, the other party became braver and braver, set up ladder after ladder, tried to climb the wall again and again, and was killed and retreated by the Western Chu soldiers on the top of the wall again and again.

    I have never fought such a battle. It is clear that the number of the other side is insufficient for my own side. It is clear that the other side is running for hundreds of miles and trekking for a long time, but the Western Chu side is not allowed to attack head-on, but has to shrink its hands and feet, which makes the Western Chu soldiers who are used to rushing into the front and fighting with all their strength very uncomfortable.

    The raid lasted three hours. Because of the order of Nalan night, no soldiers of the Western Chu dared to fight with all their strength for fear of scaring the other party away. The North Vietnamese soldiers thought that the West Chu was afraid and braver. They rushed up recklessly, lingering like a rising tide.

    In the city Lord''s residence, Yong''an is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, But he could only restrain himself: "marshal, we''ve been fighting for three hours. Puning''s Taishou Wei Changlun has been yelling outside, saying that marshal, you''re better known than to meet. You''re a straw bag embroidered pillow, and you''re a shrinking turtle and don''t dare to fight him. Marshal, all our brothers want to rush out and kill Wei Changlun, but..."

    However, their king of Chu ordered him to die. He was not allowed to leave the city. He had to defend and fight with restraint. Yong''an wants to cry. There''s no such thing. It''s not like the style of Lord Chu!

    "Why, Yong''an, you seem to want to go out and fight?" Nalan closed the file about the migrant city people in the night, and finally looked up at him.

    As if he had a chance, Yong''an nodded hurriedly: "why not! Marshal, you don''t know how ugly Wei Changlun''s scolding is. The brothers are mad and want to chop him to death. Originally, there are enough troops on our side, and there are 100000 people on Puning side, so what? It''s not our opponent at all!"

    "Tell me, if the king asked you to fight with them at the beginning, what would be the outcome, casualties and time-consuming?"

    Yongan''s spirit is refreshed. The king of Chu needs to consider his personal ability and decide whether to play him or not?! Immediately, Yong''an began to calculate and carefully deduce it in his mind in combination with the military information learned from the outside, as well as the ability and combat effectiveness of this group of 100000 troops from Puning county and the capital of North Vietnam.

    "Marshal, if you let your subordinates lead the troops, just give me 10000 cavalry and we can disperse each other''s attack at the first time. After all, we are waiting for work. Although the other party is fierce, it is not long before we are tired. Besides, we have won two consecutive games, which is the time of great momentum..."

    Yong''an said endlessly: "so, my subordinates promised the marshal that it would only take two, er... At most three hours for my subordinates to end the first attack and win a big victory. As for whether I could win Wei Changlun''s head, my subordinates can''t guarantee, but it''s absolutely no problem to leave them twenty or thirty thousand people."

    Leaving twenty or thirty thousand people means killing twenty or thirty thousand enemies. Yong''an still makes a conservative estimate. Maybe more are possible.

    Not affected by Yong''an''s heroic words, Nalan night said faintly, "how much will our army lose?"

    "This..."

    Yong''an huff and puff up at once, and said only half a sound: "the two armies are fighting, and casualties are inevitable. My subordinates estimate... There may be seven or eight thousand casualties here, but..." for fear that Nalan night thinks he is incompetent, He immediately raised his voice again: "however, marshal, his subordinates promised not to exceed 8000. Compared with 30000 or 40000 casualties in North Vietnam, our casualties are a great victory."

    Nalan looked at him with a smile at night: "eight thousand, it doesn''t seem to be much, but Yong''an, do you know that the soldiers outside have been fighting with Pu Ning''s reinforcements for three hours, and now how many casualties are there?"

    Yongan couldn''t help but be stunned. Just now he saw that the war outside was basically stable. Anyway, the marshal didn''t allow them to do their best, so he simply withdrew. I remember when he left, everyone was still strong and comfortable, and the number of casualties... It seems that only a few hundred were reported?

    If they can''t defend the city, the other party can''t attack. They have too many hands. When they are tired, they will change from one group to the next. I''m afraid they can fight for another three hours. But on the other side of Puning, Wei Changlun seemed to be tired. The North Vietnamese soldiers attacked for several hours, but they had little effect. It seemed that they were getting more and more boring. Seeing countless corpses piled under the city wall, they seem to be more and more exhausted. They are afraid to stick to it for half an hour at most

    However, it seems that there are no casualties on the West Chu side! In this way, even if the city is closed and its strength is preserved, it has still won an unimaginable victory?

    At this time, it seems that the drum of troop withdrawal sounded outside, which is different from the rhythm familiar to Yong''an.

    It was the drums of North Vietnam. They finally withdrew!

    After fighting for more than three hours, only a few thousand bodies were left, which wasted energy and killed the war spirit, but could not break Shuyang city. Wei Changlun was forced to retreat at last!

    Until this time, Yong''an seemed to understand something. He looked at Nalan night with a bamboo in his heart, looked at the brilliance in his eyes, and admired him again.

    "Marshal, you..."

    "Do you understand, Yongan?" Nalan night seemed relaxed and looked at him with a smile.

    Now I understand, but I don''t understand it all. Yong''an nodded numbly, Scratch your scalp: "I see, marshal, but my subordinates still... Still don''t understand. Even so, we can avoid North Vietnamese soldiers when they are most interested in war and use the city defense war to reduce our army''s casualties and consume each other''s strength, but we always defend the city. Even if thousands of people and horses have died in Puning, they still have 90000 troops. Now the other party retreats and is stationed outside the city , doesn''t it just surround us all in the city, if we don''t hurry... "

    This is what Yong''an doesn''t understand.

    At present, the Western Chu has an advantage. A rescue war in North Vietnam was dragged down by them. The enemy suffered heavy losses in the first battle, and they sacrificed only a few hundred soldiers, which is almost negligible. But Shuyang is not the city of Western Chu after all. They can occupy the geography, but there is no one and. Moreover, once the supplies are consumed, the North Vietnamese people in the city will never support them. At that time, if they are besieged by the North Vietnamese army outside the city, the people in the city will be eyeing them, for fear that they will eventually become trapped animals.

    If it had not been for Nalan night, the victory of the Western Chu and the invincible existence in the eyes of all their soldiers, I was afraid that Yuan Xing and Yong''an would have raised objections at that time.

    With doubts in his eyes, Yong''an seems to know better than he knows. He knows that Nalan night must have thought of a plan long ago and just wait for the time to start.

    But he has followed the Lord for many years, but he just can''t figure it out. He''s so stupid!

    Unexpectedly, Nalan night put his palm on the table, stood up and felt a towering momentum: "therefore, Yong''an, we must kill him by surprise tonight while Puning''s army is tired!"

    In a word, Yong''an finally understood the plan of Nalan night. He designed it on purpose. He used the geographical conditions of Shuyang city to limit the other party''s fierce raid, so that the Western Chu soldiers could preserve their strength and show weakness to the other party. When the North Vietnamese army, which had been fighting for more than three hours, returned without success, it was a time of depression and rest, but they attacked overnight and began to fight for a real moment.

    A stream of hot blood immediately swam all over the body. Yong''an trembled all over and said loudly, "yes, marshal!"

    Soon, the two sides of the withdrawal returned to their camps. The North Vietnamese army from Puning traveled a long way and fought fiercely for more than three hours. It was the time of fatigue. After that, they camped and rested, lived and cooked, and prepared to fight again the next day.

    But Shuyang city is another situation.

    All the officers and men of the Western Chu also had a full meal, with three bowls of rice per person and a large pot of broth. But then they didn''t go back to the camp to rest. Instead, everyone began to gather. The cavalry in charge had quietly gathered in front of the city gate, followed by fully armed infantry with long knives and shields. As soon as the time came, they opened the door out of the city and entered the North Vietnamese camp.

    It was getting darker and darker. Finally, all the soldiers of the Western Chu Dynasty were ready to go. The lights of the whole city were dim, but they were shrouded in a killing atmosphere. Houses are still closed, shops are closed, and no people in Beiyue city can be seen in the streets except for teams of Western Chu soldiers waiting to go out of the city to kill the enemy.

    Everyone knows that this is the tactic set by the king of Chu. To show the enemy''s weakness, they are waiting for the counter attack when the enemy is unprepared.

    Just as everyone was confident and ready for a big war, an unexpected situation happened.

    It was getting late, but snowflakes were falling. At the beginning, it was still sporadic light snow, but it turned into heavy snow in half an hour, rustling down, and soon covered up the Western Chu soldiers gathered in the street into snowmen.

    Under the military order, no one dared to incite, but it was just a snow. In fact, it was heaven''s beauty, which brought perfect cover to the sneak attack of the Western Chu, and would not be noticed by the North Vietnamese army. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, some soldiers trembled and couldn''t support it.

    Usual practice and standing at attention have never been less. How can it be unstable for a few hours now? If yuan Shuai knew, he would be punished by dozens of military sticks. The shivering soldiers could only clench their teeth and dare not say a word. Unexpectedly, the snow continued, but the time for attack did not come, but they could not bear it at last.

    When the first frozen soldier fell, he was immediately dragged out by the team leader, but before he was scolded, dozens of soldiers fell down, trembling and unable to hold the gun.

    But in a quarter of an hour, even the cavalry fell off their horses, and more than two or three of them finally attracted Nalan night''s attention.

    At this critical time, such a thing should happen. If these soldiers are frozen and fall down when they rush into battle, it is a sacrifice in vain.

    Nalan was very angry at night. He thought that these soldiers lacked exercise at ordinary times and couldn''t support them until they came on the stage. Who knew that when asked for inspection, he knew that everyone was frozen by the snow. He couldn''t stand it and fell down.

    The reason for such a wonderful work was that the school captain of a small team couldn''t help it on the spot. He dragged a weak and freezing soldier under him and scolded him. Unexpectedly, he accidentally tore the soldier''s sleeve and suddenly flew out pieces of white cotton

    No, it''s not cotton, it''s reed!

    What is stored in the winter clothes to keep out the cold is not warm cotton, but worthless reed flowers!

    They understood the reason why so many soldiers were frozen and fell down. When they found something wrong, they immediately reported it to Nalan night. Knowing the reason, Nalan''s face was so blue that he cut through the desk with a sword and cancelled the night attack plan at the same time.

    After overnight inspection, the Quartermaster checked all the winter clothes he had just delivered, and found that 10000 of the winter clothes were fake reed flowers, which could not keep warm and keep out the cold at all. The whole army was shocked. They angrily denounced the greedy Quartermaster of the military headquarters and asked Nalan night to play immediately and investigate the matter.

 Chapter 517

    Because of the winter clothes, he directly destroyed Nalan night''s raid plan. He felt that something must happen for a reason and asked the imperial court to explain to his soldiers. Soon a letter of 800 Li expedited military intelligence was sent out and quickly arrived in the capital.

    When the news came out, the government and the public shook.

    The king of Chu led his army to the north for revenge. It was at the time of bloody struggle. Unexpectedly, someone took the opportunity to make a fortune. Even the soldiers'' winter clothes had to be fake, not to mention more pensions and hard-earned money for the victims. The ministers asked the emperor Nangong Qing to investigate the matter immediately and punish him severely!

    When the news reached the Marquis of Weiyang, Yang and sun were almost stunned. It''s about the soldiers in front and ruined the king of Chu''s plan to kill the enemy. If this matter is investigated, they will be stripped of their skin if they don''t die. Everyone knows the ruthlessness of Nalan night, king of Chu, and His Majesty''s attention to the northern expedition. Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with their winter clothes, which is absolutely to blame.

    In the bedroom, Yang''s eyes were almost silly and her whole body trembled. Sun pointed at her and scolded: "you stupid woman, who told you to covet that little money? You don''t earn good money, but you have to find someone to buy a batch of fake goods. I told you that cheap is cheap, but it''s military supplies after all. If you fake it, you''ll be killed..."

    For a long time, Yang couldn''t lift his head, but he complained the same in his heart.

    If her mother-in-law didn''t give her advice, saying that she would buy a batch of cheap goods in the market to exchange her winter clothes and earn a price difference, how could she be unlucky to encounter such a thing? Now when something happens, her mother-in-law blames her and shirks the responsibility. Is it difficult to make her a woman family to bear the responsibility and let the emperor cut off her head?

    To sum up, the emperor is still her son-in-law. How can a son-in-law cut off the head of his mother-in-law?

    He scolded in his heart, but Yang dared not say anything. Sun was tired after scolding for a long time and gasped: "boss Liu, who sold you the goods, can''t let him go. No wonder he hasn''t sold these winter clothes for several years. His feelings are fake goods made of reed flowers. What a black heart!"

    "Mother-in-law, I''ve sent someone to find it. Boss Liu has even transferred the shop and the whole family has run away. Where can I find him now?" Would Yang be so afraid if he could not find the culprit? If she could push boss Liu out to plead guilty, she would ask Su Yi to blow some pillow wind in front of her majesty. She wanted to see that her Majesty would not embarrass her daughter and unborn grandchildren in the face of them.

    It''s a big deal. Wei Yanghou didn''t make money this time. He handed over the 100000 liang of silver to make a confession.

    As soon as boss Liu ran away, the Marquis house of Wei Yang could only bear all the responsibility. Even sun could not help it. He sat down on the soft collapse, and the whole person was stupid.

    For a long time, Yang thought of his daughter and said, "your majesty will find us this time. I''m afraid someone will take us to investigate immediately. No, we can''t be taken away. If Princess Chu didn''t tell us to do this, we might have this bad luck in the Marquis of Weiyang?"

    "I thought I could earn a lot of money after working hard for a while. I didn''t expect to lose my life if I didn''t earn money now!" The sun family was so angry that he regretted it. He poked Yang''s head and scolded: "it''s all your fault. Now dozens of people in the Marquis of Weiyang are going to be killed by you! Don''t you go to the palace and ask ah Yi to explain it to her majesty and find a way!"

    Angry and angry, Yang finally raised his voice and shouted at a high voice: "mother-in-law, what do you blame me for? If it wasn''t for the idea of Princess Chu, my daughter-in-law wouldn''t be so unlucky. To blame, it''s all the princess Chu who dragged us into the water!"

    "Well, you can go to the princess of Chu and ask her to tell the king of Chu not to pursue the matter, and your majesty won''t be angry..."

    It was originally angry words, but when Sun said this, he reacted with Yang and looked at each other: "yes, the root of this matter lies in Nalan night, king of Chu. If he hadn''t asked his teacher to apologize, his majesty wouldn''t know about it. It''s just a matter of several winter clothes, not murder and arson. It''s necessary to be so aggressive?"

    They immediately calmed down and wanted to bite Luo qingluan.

    Just as they were discussing, the servant happened to report that Princess Chu came to ask them about winter clothes.

    Yang and sun looked at each other and immediately said, "please come in, Princess Chu!"

    In a few words, the two have unified their good words. Since Luo qingluan has come, I''m afraid to investigate the matter. It''s true to ask the teacher for a crime. In that case, they should stabilize Luo qingluan first. After she is relieved, they can make a decision. They must not be frightened by Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan was dressed in a broad embroidered Hibiscus Flower slanted jacket, and was also surrounded by a fox skin scarf, with a circle of white fur, which set off her rosy cheeks as beautiful as flowers and became more and more beautiful. Sitting on the stove with red copper passionflower twigs, she glanced at Yang lightly and said, "Mrs. Su must know why I came today?"

    Yang said cautiously, "but what about the Quartermaster?"

    Luo qingluan nodded, "Madam Su really knows."

    "How can I not know? It''s all made a big deal. Now the whole capital knows it. Where can I hide it?"

    Yang immediately poured out the bitter water: "Princess Chu, it really doesn''t matter what we do. You know that more than 100 women in our Chuang Tzu have been weaving and making clothes before dawn for two months. It''s still the ''assembly line'' method taught by Princess Chu. Otherwise, where can we get so many winter clothes? Fraud is absolutely impossible. How can we have the courage?"

    Sun immediately cried out: "yes, Princess Chu, if you investigate this matter, your majesty will find us. We Weiyang Marquis are all women. How can we understand this? We don''t know what they say. Isn''t this a pit for us? It''s hard life..."

    Seeing the two women crying with tears and snot, Luo qingluan was unmoved.

    If it weren''t for the great importance and many implications, she was now pregnant for more than three months. How could she personally go and meddle in such a business? Although she put it forward at the beginning, it was also to help Suyi''s mother get rid of the control of the eldest princess. But I didn''t expect things to develop like this. I have to say that greedy people may suffer and destroy themselves at any time.

    "Madam Su, since these winter clothes were made by your Marquis Weiyang''s residence, your majesty will send someone to investigate anyway. But you can rest assured that as long as Mrs. Su verifies that they are correct when she goes to the military department to deliver the goods, no one can wrong you. But if Mrs. Su makes any small moves in private and conceals what I don''t know, when something happens, it''s up to you It''s too late. "

    Yang was startled, With a blank face "Princess Chu, you have to help us! I promise you, there is absolutely no problem with the winter clothes we made. Even if there is a problem, someone must have tampered with the winter clothes and tried to frame the Marquis of Weiyang. You know, the situation of our Marquis has been much worse since my father-in-law died. If it wasn''t for ah Yi''s face, I''m afraid it would have fallen "I''m in high spirits."

    Sun''s face was also anxious. He grabbed Luo qingluan''s hand and cried: "Princess Chu, you have to pity us. If you didn''t bring it up, we wouldn''t be here at all. You... Princess Chu, you can''t stand idly by..."

    Then she was about to kneel down. Where could Luo qingluan let Sun, who was over fifty, kneel down for her? She immediately stopped and said, "the old lady can''t!"

    "If you don''t help us, i... I can''t kneel down for you... Wuwuwuwu..."

    Luo qingluan was helpless by this way of playing rogue. If she changed to a younger one, she didn''t care whether the other party knelt or not, but the person in front of her was Su Yi''s grandmother. How could she bear it?

    He could only help the sun family up. Luo qingluan said, "OK, OK, old lady, get up first and let''s talk slowly."

    Wiping tears, sun stood up pitifully, sat down and cried again, as if he really had a great grievance.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t know much about it. It''s reasonable to say that she handed over the cost saving method of making winter clothes to Yang. The other party can earn such a large sum of money without spending a few money. It shouldn''t be too greedy to cheat on winter clothes. But now something happened to the winter clothes. I don''t know the reason until I investigated it.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan said, "in that case, I think I''d better go into the palace as soon as possible and explain it directly to your majesty so that your majesty can find someone to investigate. Otherwise, if someone finds it on your head and explains it again, I''m afraid it will get darker and darker. Mrs. Su, old lady, don''t worry. You know that you didn''t do it, and no one can wronged you!"

    Sun nodded hurriedly: "yes, yes, and ah Yi is here. I''m sure I can explain it to your majesty. Princess Chu, there''s one more thing. Can you... Please send a message to Lord Chu to explain? As long as the king of Chu doesn''t investigate, I think your majesty won''t be so angry. It''s solved at that time..."

    Luo qingluan directly interrupted her: "sorry, old lady, although Nalan night is the marshal of the northern expedition, there is a problem with military supplies. Even if he can''t press down alone, he must explain to the injured soldiers. However, as long as the matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to worry. Your majesty will not wronged people."

    "Then..."

    Yang''s family was helpless. She hated Luo qingluan even more. When something happened, she wanted to stay out of the matter and let them Wei Yang Hou''s house take responsibility. She Luo qingluan took the silver herself. How could it be so cheap?

    At that moment, Yang pretended to listen and said that he would go into the palace to explain to his majesty immediately. When there was news, he would send someone to the king''s house of Chu to tell her. After Luo qingluan left, Yang immediately entered the palace, but did not immediately go to see Nangong Qing, but first went to the back palace to ask for her daughter Suyi.

    When she heard that her mother was coming, Su Yi guessed that it was just for the sake of military supplies that went wrong. She quickly let Yang come in.

    After holding back the maid eunuch, Su Yicai carefully asked, "mother, what''s the matter? You don''t know, your majesty is very angry in the court and said that you must thoroughly investigate this matter. Isn''t it really mother''s doing this?"

 Chapter 518

    In front of Su Yi, Yang won''t show timidity. As soon as she stared directly, she became angry: "ah Yi, did you say that about your mother? Mother is such a black hearted person? Hum, others know that you turn your elbow inward. You don''t doubt others, but say it''s made for your mother..."

    Seeing that Yang was angry, Su Yi immediately panicked: "mother, my daughter just asked, how could she doubt you. My daughter knows that my mother has been working hard for the family and doing her best to care about you before it''s too late. How can it be said that my mother did it?"

    Su Yi quickly apologized. Her eyes moved. Ruyi on one side understood. She came up and advised: "Mrs. Su, don''t be angry. My mother just cares about you. That may doubt you! Your majesty is angry up and down today. She''s still angry when she comes to my mother. She said that she should be thoroughly investigated and severely punished."

    After all, there was a ghost in his heart. As soon as Yang''s pupils contracted, he hurriedly said, "Your Majesty is really so angry?"

    "No! Your majesty said that if you find out who did it and dare to attack military supplies, it is equivalent to treason. It must be a capital crime!" Pearl, who came in with tea, also spoke. She came to serve tea and said with a smile, "Mrs. Su, please have tea."

    After receiving the tea cup, Yang was not in the mood to drink tea, and almost couldn''t hold the tea cup.

    When Su Yi saw Yang''s way, she knew that she had something in her heart and had guessed for some time. Every time Yang goes to the palace to find her, she must have something to do. Su Yi is pregnant and has no time for herself. If Yang is not her mother, how can she help her again and again?

    "Ruyi, pearl, you step back first." She made up her mind to ask Yang, and Su Yi waved back her two confidants. After they left, they looked at Yang seriously: "mother, this is my palace. There are no outsiders. If there is anything, you can tell your daughter. If your daughter can help, she will help you."

    Stimulated by pearl and Ruyi''s words just now, Yang finally couldn''t help it. He took Su Yi''s hand and asked for help: "ah Yi, there''s something big going on in our Weiyang Hou house. You must save your mother..."

    "What happened?" Su Yi''s heart jumped and she became nervous: "is it the winter clothes that went wrong... It''s really your mother..."

    "I heard that the Ministry of war sent 100000 winter clothes to the front line, and there were 10000 in the batch with problems. I''m afraid... I''m afraid..." Yang hesitated for a long time and said, "I''m afraid those 10000 are really the batch handed over from our Weiyang Marquis house."

    "How possible!" Su Yi almost fainted: "is there a mistake? Your majesty has not found out and has not reached a conclusion. Why does mother rush to pull on herself?"

    Where do you want to pull on yourself? It''s too late for yang to hide!

    It''s only possible. If you can hide, Yang will never admit it. The news fed back from the military intelligence has made it clear that there is a problem with 10000 winter clothes, which are full of reed flowers, not cotton. Yang guessed as soon as she inquired. Isn''t this a batch of second-hand goods she bought from boss Liu?

    He can deceive others, but he can''t deceive himself. Yang knows that procrastination will only be his own misfortune, She had to confess in front of Su Yi: "if my mother didn''t know, how could she admit it! 80% of the 10000 winter clothes were the goods handed over by the Marquis of Weiyang. But now your majesty hasn''t found out, so my mother came to you for discussion. If she did find out, I''m afraid I''d be in prison!"

    Yang took Su Yi''s hand and almost cried: "ah Yi, you have to help your mother, otherwise something will happen at that time. Don''t say that your mother will be executed by your majesty. Even the whole Weiyang Marquis house can''t be protected, and it will also affect you!"

    Listen to Yang''s own admission, Su Yi has no mind when she is mentally prepared. Now the government and the public are shocked about such a big thing, and it is also related to such an important event of the northern expedition. How can she have the ability to let her majesty not investigate her mother?

    The military situation has always been the most urgent. This time the king of Chu played in person, all officials were shocked, and his majesty couldn''t help muttering when he came back. It can be seen that he was really angry. Originally, Su Yigang comforted Nangong Qing. She didn''t know that her mother did the accident. She simply didn''t know how to face Nangong Qing.

    "Mother, how could this happen?" Su Yi was upset and had a headache: "if she hadn''t looked after the lack of money at home, Princess Chu wouldn''t have discussed it with you. She wanted to help our Marquis house be more affluent, but Princess Chu was kind-hearted, but your mother... How could you want to do such a thing!"

    Hearing Su Yi''s complaint, Yang, who had thought she could help without saying a word, was immediately annoyed: "you still help the princess of Chu? Do you blame your mother? If it weren''t for the princess of Chu, we would be so unlucky in the Marquis of Weiyang?"

    Although I have some doubts in my heart, now in order to get rid of the crime, Yang''s family completely doesn''t care: "ah Yi, actually help outsiders complain about my mother? My mother can tell you, don''t think that Princess Chu is for our good. If she didn''t make trouble from it, my mother wouldn''t be today!"

    At present, the Yang family put all the responsibility on Luo qingluan, and said angrily: "my mother worked hard for more than two months, working day and night, just to earn some money. My mother, a woman family, has never dealt with such a thing before. Now, for the sake of the Marquis house, my mother has to show up and deal with those humble tenants."

    She added more and more to her hard work. In those busy days, Yang did suffer some pain. She said it with both voice and emotion, and Su Yi felt guilty. I didn''t expect to enjoy happiness in the palace, but my mother was so difficult. Yang said that he managed to make the tenants make winter clothes. Keluo qingluan took the opportunity to lower the price. It was clear that the purchase price of the military department was seven or eight Liang silver. Keluo qingluan bullied her. She had no way and didn''t understand the market. She only gave her three or two pieces. It was a black heart!

    "Ah Yi, don''t the princess of Chu make it clear to suck blood?"

    The more Yang said, the more angry he became, as if all the mistakes were caused by Luo qingluan, It was she who forced her: "my mother worked so hard for so long that she wanted to pick peaches. Fortunately, you still regarded her as a good friend, but your good friend cheated your mother! The princess of Chu made more than 100000 liang of silver in vain. She was sucking blood from your mother! If she hadn''t cheated people behind her back, my mother would have fallen to this point?"

    "Qingluan, she... She''s serious..." Su Yi couldn''t believe it. "How could she pit you?"

    "Ah Yi, you still speak for Princess Chu?"

    Yang''s appearance is that he hates iron but not steel: "My mother told you long ago, don''t look at the surface. Do you really think how good Princess Chu is to you? She just wants to take advantage of us. For your sake, being good with you can benefit the king of Chu and stabilize her status. She can show off and touch your light. You silly daughter, you were deceived by her!"

    These words completely broke Su Yi''s impression of Luo qingluan. She didn''t believe it at all: "no, mother, this must be a misunderstanding. Qingluan can''t be greedy for our money. She is so capable and can make money..."

    Yang interrupted Su Yi and said loudly, "isn''t it? The princess of Chu has the ability and can make money. If she didn''t give it to Wei Niang, how could she be fooled by her! She just benefited from it. She did all the hard work. She won more than 100000 Liang in vain without spending any effort. It''s a good deal and cost-effective. No wonder she was so enthusiastic at the beginning!"

    Su Yi couldn''t believe the mess in her mind, but she had to believe it. She knew Yang. Although her mother was a little greedy, she really loved her. Now she said so firmly and without hesitation, it seems that there is really a problem. However, thinking of Luo qingluan''s kindness to her, Su Yi couldn''t figure it out. Did Luo qingluan really use her mother to make money?

    Seeing that Su Yi was upset and seemed to believe it, Yang took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire: "ah Yi, it was Luo qingluan who did this to my mother''s stall. You must find a chance to help my mother explain clearly in front of your majesty. It was the princess of Chu who did this to my mother. If you don''t help my mother, something happens to my mother and something happens to the Marquis house, see what you do!"

    "But..."

    Su Yi was not stunned by Yang at last, and muttered: "mother, even if Princess Chu made her money, but there was something wrong with the winter clothes... It was your mother who did it after all! Your majesty is investigating the Quartermaster now, which has nothing to do with Princess Chu. If your majesty really refuses to give up, this crime was not committed by her mother?"

    Yang''s eyes stared round and said angrily, "wouldn''t you tell your majesty that Luo qingluan did it? If she hadn''t hurt her mother and robbed her silver, she would buy a batch of cheap winter clothes and hand them in..."

    "So you really did it?" Su Yi suddenly realized that she was shocked and couldn''t believe it.

    "You..." I didn''t expect that I leaked my mouth in a moment of excitement. Now I can''t hide it.

    Yang became angry with shame, His face rose red: "Ah Yi, whether it was done by your mother or not, it has already happened. If you don''t speak for your mother, you just want to kill her! You want to be an unfilial daughter and watch your mother die and the whole Marquis house of Weiyang be copied and beheaded, don''t you? I tell you, if something happens to the Marquis house, you won''t be able to please. Do you think your majesty will still like you and spoil you? Don''t talk about yourself at that time, let''s go Even the child in your belly will follow you to suffer in the cold palace. Then you will know you regret it! "

    With a cold hum, Yang stood up: "what do you want to do? Ah Yi, you think clearly. You still have children, your mother and the whole family are on your front line."

    With that, Yang ignored the cold Suyi and turned away.

    Suyi sat alone in the hall, her mind constantly recalling those words, a mess.

    What the hell should I do? Naturally, she didn''t want anything to happen to Hou''s house, let alone to her mother and her baby. But the matter was so big that the king of Chu asked his majesty to investigate it carefully, and all officials said they would find out the truth. His Majesty was angry. Even if she begged for mercy, it was useless. Moreover, knowing that her mother did this kind of thing because she was greedy for money, how could she plead?

    Do you want to climb all the responsibilities to Luo qingluan, as your mother said?

    Suyi can''t do such a thing!

    Luo qingluan is so kind to her, just as good to her Marquis house. This time she helped her Marquis house earn money. Even if Luo qingluan really earned a sum from her mother, it is her own ability and she deserves it. Mother can''t be jealous and make such fake things.

    After all, it was her mother.

    But... Even if she doesn''t say it, it won''t be covered up for long. When things explode, will your majesty believe that she doesn''t know? Do you think she was involved?

    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. Su Yi had a splitting headache and suddenly felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. She immediately cried out in panic: "Ruyi, i... I''m in pain... Pearl..." before anyone came in, she was dark and fainted.

    "Niang Niang...... what''s the matter with you!"

    "Somebody, pass it on to the imperial doctor. My mother fainted!"

 Chapter 519

    Yang didn''t know it because the pressure she exerted strongly led to Su Yi''s fetal Qi.

    The tassel palace is in a mess, but Yang only thinks about whether she will be unlucky or whether Su Yi will go to Nangong Qing to cry and help her mother. She didn''t expect anything to happen as soon as she left Su Yi.

    However, according to the understanding of Su Yi, Yang believes that nothing will happen to him.

    Su Yi loves her mother so much. How can she watch her have an accident? Besides, if something happens to her, it will involve Hou''s house. Even Su Yi can''t protect Rong Chong. As long as Su Yi doesn''t lose her mind, she should know what to do.

    He felt more or less at ease. Yang had just left the palace and was about to get on the carriage to go back. Who knew that a little boy in green came out of Leng Buding''s carriage.

    "The eldest princess wants to see Mrs. su. Please go with Mrs. Su and Xiao." Although the child was only thirteen or fourteen years old, he looked arrogant and looked down on Yang.

    "Long princess?" Hearing Nangong Waner''s name, Yang couldn''t help jumping. Now it''s a troubled time. She can''t wait to see anyone. Where dare she go to see Nangong Waner? It''s too late to hide! Who knows what the hell happened to Nangong Waner and wants to take the opportunity to threaten her?

    Thinking of the past, Yang hurriedly said, "no, I have something else to do. Please say sorry to the princess, I......"

    "My princess said that if Mrs. Su wants to escape the disaster, she''d better go to the princess''s house. Otherwise, Mrs. Su will regret it." The little boy said with a smile. His expression looked very strange. He was young with a frightening feeling.

    Yang''s heart was pounding. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He had to promise.

    After getting on the carriage, he turned around and went to Princess Chang''s house. Along the way, Yang was worried and terrified. He didn''t know what to wait for his fate? Does Nangong Waner already know what she did and want to settle accounts with her? Although her royal highness is a woman, she has many ways to fight her heart, but she still has a deep sense of revenge. I really don''t know how she will deal with herself later.

    With a nervous mood, Yang finally arrived at the princess''s house.

    Since Nangong Waner was punished, everyone in the princess house was in a panic, but Nangong Waner looked unwilling. Because she had just provoked Nangong Qing to anger, she had to stay in the house honestly, but she never let the outside world go. No, I just heard about the case of Quartermaster fraud. Nangong Waner immediately thought of Weiyang Hou''s house.

    Some time ago, she clearly controlled Yang''s family. She took her silver and naturally acted obediently. When the key time came, Nangong Waner was ready to let Yang put pressure on Su Yi to punish Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly... Luo qingluan stepped in and made some business for Yang, which diverted her attention.

    Yang sent someone to pay back the silver she gave before, and said that no merit and no reward. Recalling Yang''s face at that time, Nangong Waner almost died of anger. But if Yang doesn''t accept it, she can''t. She can only hate it in her heart and keep it in mind.

    She never gives up until she reaches her goal. If Yang is really honest and obedient, maybe Nangong Waner doesn''t care much, but she doesn''t expect her wings to be hard and obedient. She thinks that with Luo qingluan, she can develop the scenery of Weiyang Marquis house?

    Nangong Waner could not take Yang''s family for the time being, and did not dare to move Su Yi again. She honestly went to Su Yi to admit her mistake, saying that she was young and not sensible. She would change it in the future and would never dare to mess around again.

    When she said these words, Nangong Waner was full of frustration, but she had to pretend to know her mistake and cry with tears on her face. Su Yi was soft hearted and didn''t want to embarrass Nangong Qing because of her own business. She didn''t care.

    However, Nangong Qing knows her sister''s temperament. She can''t remember if she doesn''t punish her once. Besides, someone died this time. Although Zhuang Yulan is only a talented concubine, his father is the Secretary of Guanglu temple. How can he explain to him.

    Nangong Qing pushed Nangong Waner to do what she did. She only put the responsibility on the dead maid named Zhu Yun, found an excuse to appease the dealer, and arranged Zhuang Yuntao, Zhuang Yulan''s brother, to be a Wupin Temple Cheng in Taichang temple. Only after 10000 liang of silver and various rewards were subsidized, did she end the dealer''s pain.

    However, Nangong Qing wrote this down on Nangong Waner. She didn''t give her a good face for a long time. Instead, Nangong Waner hated it and thought that she would take revenge one day.

    When Yang was busy, she sent someone to keep an eye on the tenant women in Chuang Tzu while they were weaving, spinning and making clothes. Just because Luo qingluan intervened and was banned for three months, Nangong Waner couldn''t leave the house, so she had to wait for the opportunity with more resentment.

    When Yang was dissatisfied with Luo qingluan''s "filling his own pockets" and making money by himself, he secretly went to boss Liu to buy old secondhand goods. Nangong Waner knew that he had a chance. She immediately bribed boss Liu, asked him to replace his second-hand goods with 10000 fake winter clothes made of reed flowers and sold them to Yang. The latter didn''t find out that he was fooled. Those people from the military headquarters also checked at random and found no problems. Nangong Waner has been waiting for the arrival of the incident.

    Naturally, she would not say that everything was done by herself, but Nangong Waner finally waited until she made good use of Yang''s opportunity.

    On the main hall, the warm stove smoked the room as warm as spring, isolating the cold in winter. Nangong Waner lay lazily on the soft cave covered with white fox fur. A maid beside her carefully sent the diced honeydew melon to her mouth with a silver fork. This is Nangong Waner''s favorite fruit.

    At this time, only the royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty can eat fresh melons and send them to Nangong Waner. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it took. Yang was envious of such luxurious enjoyment, but he could only swallow a mouthful of saliva and stand in front of her uneasily.

    "I''ve seen the long princess. I don''t know if the long Princess wants to see the minister''s wife. What''s important?" Yang said cautiously.

    Nangong Waner didn''t speak immediately. She slowly ate the melon in her mouth and looked up at her: "why, there''s nothing wrong. The palace can''t invite Mrs. Su to sit down? Is it because of the emperor''s sister-in-law that Mrs. Su despises me, the princess just punished by the emperor''s brother?"

    On hearing this, Nangong Waner was angry, and Yang immediately panicked: "no, no, thanks to the princess''s summoning, it''s too late for my wife to be happy. How dare I look down on the princess? The princess is golden, noble and dignified, and my wife dare not neglect the princess, just because there are many things in the Marquis and my mother-in-law at home, so my wife is anxious to go back..."

    "Mrs. Su is not anxious to go home to serve her mother-in-law, but to go home to avoid trouble, isn''t she?"

    Nangong Waner suddenly saw a light in her eyes, Meaningfully: "The whole capital was shocked by the Quartermaster''s fraud. The emperor''s brother was very angry and was investigating. Mrs. Su just paid tribute to the Ministry of war for a batch of winter clothes and earned a lot of money half a month ago. Now she suddenly entered the palace at this critical time. Is there a ghost in her heart for fear that she might find out that she was cheating, so she was anxious to find my emperor''s sister-in-law and intercede in front of the emperor''s brother?"

    These words almost frightened Yang''s soul.

    If Nangong Waner had sent someone to spy on her from the beginning, how could she know her clearly? Yang had a ghost in his mind and was threatened by Nangong Wan''s method before. She immediately fell into a panic. "Princess Royal can not speak in disorder. The imperial wife entered the Palace but missed her daughter. It''s definitely not because of the military supplies. And, the quartermaster, your majesty is still investigating. How can the princess say that there is a ghost in the official''s wife?"

    "I don''t know who it is. Half a month ago, I secretly went to boss Liu of the cloth Village in the west of the city and bought 10000 inferior winter clothes at a low price of one or two silver, but they were shoddy and handed over to the military department. Now the matter has been turned over, and no one can hide it. The emperor''s brother ordered a strict investigation. I''m afraid I''ll find someone''s head on you tomorrow. At that time, I don''t know what Mrs. Su can say so righteously Don''t you know? "

    When Nangong Waner said the first sentence, Yang was really frightened and almost fainted on the spot.

    Nangong Waner said it so clearly that she didn''t even say the purchase price of one or two silver for boss Liu. Where might she not know that she did it? At this moment, the Yang family, regardless of face, immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "princess, Princess! The minister''s wife was wrong. The minister''s wife was greedy for a moment and made such a big mistake. Please save me and the Marquis house. Don''t tell your majesty!"

    Yang cried bitterly. Nangong Waner in front of her had grasped her. No matter what reason she was called to the princess''s house today, she couldn''t care. She will do anything to keep the secret.

    "Look, Mrs. Su is scared."

    Nangong Waner looked surprised, was stunned, and then smiled easily: "this palace is just telling the truth, but it''s not really going to tell the emperor''s brother what you''re afraid of. Get up, get up!"

    Yang''s legs were soft. Even though Nangong Waner''s tone was good, she still couldn''t stand up for a long time. It''s easy. With the help of the maid, she sat on the chair trembling, but she was still at a loss. Her heart seemed to jump out.

    Looking at Yang''s terrified appearance, Nangong Waner was not satisfied, But he said calmly: "in fact, when Mrs. Su first came into contact with boss Liu, our palace sent someone to check him. Boss Liu ostensibly did serious business, but secretly he specialized in shoddy goods and pocketing people''s money. But there was some misunderstanding between Mrs. Su and our palace at that time. Even if we told you, I''m afraid Mrs. Su won''t believe it, so..."

    With a sigh, Nangong Waner said regretfully, "if we had known that there would be today, we really should have stopped Mrs. Su earlier."

    He couldn''t say a word. No matter how stupid Yang was, he couldn''t hear Nangong Waner''s intention. If you do, you may threaten her to come to the princess''s house under such circumstances? Make it clear what you want her to do with it.

    Unfortunately, as a fish, he had to obey. Yang felt resentment, but he didn''t dare to show it. He said with a mournful face: "please help the princess, otherwise this time... We Weiyang Marquis house are dead! Please the princess..."

    After taking a look at Yang, Nangong Waner said meaningfully: "in fact, there is no way to solve this matter. The key depends on what Mrs. Su did."

    As soon as he heard that there was hope, Yang''s horse said, "although the princess orders, no matter how much money it costs, the minister''s wife has nothing to say."

    "If silver could solve it, would the palace still be so difficult?" Nangong Wan''er covered her mouth and smiled, and a cold idea flashed in her eyes: "in fact, it''s very simple. You have to tie the bell to solve the bell. As long as Mrs. Su thinks about how you will be involved in this matter and who will benefit behind it, you should know what to do."

 Chapter 520

    Even if it was expected, the next day, Zheng Puguang, the Secretary of Dali Temple who was ordered to investigate the Quartermaster case, came to the Marquis of Weiyang early in the morning and took away Yang and several shopkeepers who had been delivered to the Ministry of war. The Weiyang Marquis was in chaos, but there were rumors for a long time that something was going to happen to the Weiyang Marquis, and the queen Suyi would fall out of favor.

    Unexpectedly, it involved the Queen''s family. Nangong Qing was also a little flustered. However, he finally restrained his anxiety and immediately went to the tassel palace to see Su Yi.

    Nangong Qing was angry and anxious because of the Quartermaster case these two days. He always knew that those who were emperors did not attach importance to loyalty and treachery and talents, but lay in a balance. Even if some officials form gangs, some are greedy for money, and some buy it privately. All kinds of evil deeds are committed by officials. But after all, he has just ascended the throne and can not move these powerful officials. He can only let them check and balance each other to stabilize the Korean situation.

    But he didn''t expect that someone dared to put his hand into the Quartermaster and shoddy it, which definitely touched his bottom line.

    Solving the problem with North Vietnam is not only Nalan night''s idea, but also Nangong Qing''s wish for many years. As long as the North Vietnam is eradicated, the Western Chu will solve the biggest hidden danger and get at least a hundred years of peace to grow slowly.

    As long as the North Vietnam was defeated, it not only expanded the territory of the Western Chu, but also deterred the southern Wei Dynasty. Even Dongwan did not dare to think about the Western Chu at will. So this time Nalan night decided to annex North Vietnam and completely solve it. They didn''t discuss it in advance. Nangong Qing not only agreed immediately, but also absolutely supported it.

    Nangong Qing was completely angry when Nalan night sent back 800 Li urgent military information and said that Luhua winter clothes destroyed his sneak attack timing. Whoever dares to use military supplies will have to pay his due price.

    Immediately, Nangong Qing didn''t hide the matter and decided to make a thorough investigation of the case, so that all civil and military officials knew his determination and intention. In private, Nangong Qing is alert and always feels that he has neglected something.

    Su Yi''s coma again made Nangong Qing''s anxiety more angry.

    In the tassel palace, Nangong Qing has just stepped down, and his face is even worse than yesterday. Today, he has more on his mind. He doesn''t know how to tell Su Yi that he intends to hide it. He is afraid that Su Yi will know and blame him in the future, so that he is so worried that he doesn''t know how to speak.

    That is, in front of Su Yi, Nangong Qing is the king of a country. Only others look at his face. How can he be so careful.

    "See your majesty." Seeing Nangong Qing coming, Ruyi pearl saluted immediately.

    "How''s the queen? Have you taken medicine?" Nangong Qing went straight to the bed and saw Su Yi lying half asleep. Her face was a little sad, sad and pale.

    Nangong Qing was distressed when she saw it. Su Yi had just recovered and hadn''t even been able to keep it for a few days. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant again yesterday. He asked Suyi what was going on. Suyi just didn''t say it. Later, she asked Ruyi and pearl. Only then did she know that her mother, Mrs. Su, had been here. As soon as she left, Suyi was pregnant.

    If it weren''t for Su Yi''s mother, Nangong Qing would send someone to catch her on the spot. After doctor Hu came for treatment and prescribed the medicine, Su Yi woke up. Nangong Qing tried to ask the reason when she calmed down.

    Doctor Hu naturally dared not hide it. She said that the empress was frightened and fainted because of too much pressure. For the sake of the fetus in her abdomen, she can''t be stimulated any more. At ordinary times, she should try not to worry more. Otherwise, if she is in a coma, it may not be fetal Qi, but a direct miscarriage.

    But Su Yi said that she was worried about her children because she couldn''t sleep well recently, and it wasn''t related to her mother. Her mother came to see her and didn''t say anything. She also told her to take good care of her body and asked Nangong Qing not to doubt.

    That''s what she said. No matter whether Su Yi conceals it or not, Nangong Qing can''t force her any more. She can only make her want to open up and ask Dr. Hu to help her recuperate as much as possible.

    Who knows, there is new evidence in Dali Temple today. She directly took Mrs. Su from the Marquis of Weiyang, that is, Su Yi''s mother, Yang. Nangong Qing is more and more suspicious of the purpose of Yang''s entering the palace yesterday. Nangong Qing was worried because she couldn''t tell Su Yi the progress of the incident for fear that she would be stimulated again, but she didn''t dare to show it at all.

    Hearing Nangong Qing''s voice, Su Yi seemed to react and forced to salute. Nangong Qing quickly stopped: "what kind of courtesy are you going to make at this time, ah Yi? Just lie down. I came to see you, but don''t be tired."

    In the face of Nangong Qing''s concern, Su Yi was very enthusiastic: "Your Majesty, my concubine feels much better. She still has some pain in her head, but she doesn''t want to sleep, so she lies down."

    "Well, lie down."

    Nangong Qing sat by the bed, holding her more and more slender hand, and said painfully, "have you drunk the medicine? I asked Dr. Hu to prescribe more rock sugar and plum. It doesn''t taste so bitter."

    Pearl whispered, "Your Majesty, my mother just drank the medicine."

    Nangong Qing was relieved. Su Yi gave him a soft smile, but there was a trace of sadness on the tip of her eyebrows: "Your Majesty is really intentional. It''s hard to report the death of my concubine."

    "What unlucky words do you say? I don''t want you to die forever. I want ah Yi to be well and give birth to our children safely. That''s enough." Nangong Qing was comforted by her soft words. She fumbled for Su Yi''s increasingly thin face, "ah Yi, you are much thinner than when you first entered the palace. You should get better quickly, otherwise I''m worried."

    "I know that I will get better." Su Yi smiled.

    But only she knew that she was worried to death and scared to death. Now the whole capital is talking about the fraud of Quartermaster. Although she is in the harem, Su Yi still asks Ruyi pearl to inquire carefully because it is related to the Marquis of Weiyang and the harem is not allowed to do politics, so that she never misses the news.

    Since Yang came yesterday, Su Yi has completely determined that it is her mother''s fraud. Because he was jealous that Luo qingluan, the prince of Chu, earned money, he used inferior goods to pretend to be a warm cotton padded clothes, which led to this incident. Even Yang admitted it, but she was still sophistry, but Su Yi couldn''t help but know that as long as the case was investigated, it would be found on her mother sooner or later.

    Once your majesty knows that her mother did it, what will you think of her?

    I''m afraid the whole Weiyang Marquis house will be copied, and she... Will also be put in the cold palace, right?

    Not knowing what the other party was thinking, Nangong Qing tried her best to comfort Suyi and didn''t dare to tell her that Dali temple had taken Mrs. Su away for investigation. Suyi also tried her best to restrain Nangong Qing from noticing what was on her mind. She could delay day by day.

    Both of them had their own thoughts and couldn''t speak freely. Nangong Qing could clearly feel that Su Yi had something in mind, but she didn''t say it. He was also worried that she would be stimulated again after being pressed, so he could only try to pick some relaxed topics.

    "It''s snowing heavily recently. When you get better, I''ll take you to the falling snow hall to see the snow scenery."

    "The snow is so heavy that it must be cold?"

    Nangong Qing and Su Yi immediately thought of the case of inferior winter clothes. They immediately stopped talking. Nangong Qing looked chatty and had a bad heart. They hurriedly said, "since it''s cold, I won''t go. I''m in the palace. Shall I talk with you and tell you a story?"

    Su Yi reluctantly smiled: "Your Majesty can tell stories?"

    "I didn''t know it before, but later I learned that Princess Chu had been to Dongwan and had taken a stake in a study in Dongwan. I wrote a lot of stories. I also saw it. It''s really a clever plan. I don''t know if ah Yi has seen it?"

    Nangong Qing just wanted to say the names of those stories. Unexpectedly, Su Yi was distracted when she heard Luo qingluan''s name: "can qingluan write stories? Alas... It''s a pity that she hasn''t come to the palace for a long time, and she doesn''t know if there''s anything wrong?"

    Naturally, something happened. Her mother said yesterday that Princess Chu went to Weiyang Hou''s house to talk to her about winter clothes. Later, her exciting mother rushed into the palace to plead with her. Su Yi doesn''t believe Yang''s words. She thinks Luo qingluan will do such a thing for more than 100000 liang of silver, but Yang''s vows can''t let her not believe it.

    "Your Majesty, I heard that Princess Chu and the second prince are doing business together. Is there such a thing?" Su Yi asked.

    "Yes, Princess Chu is a business genius. As long as she takes a stake in the business, she can increase the profit by at least twice in less than half a year. Since she knew this, her second younger brother basically cooperates with her in any business she is interested in." Nangong Qing doesn''t know why Su Yi is interested in this, but since Su Yi asked, he won''t hide it from her.

    "So... Princess Chu really makes money like this..." Su Yi''s voice has drifted up and understood something.

    "No, if not, how could the king of Chu treasure her so much and try his best to marry her?" Nangong Qing was talking. Suddenly Su Yi stopped talking and his eyes were stunned. He immediately got worried, "ah Yi, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"

    Her heart was gray. Su Yi was sad and wanted to cry. She understood more and more that her mother was afraid that she could not escape. Why don''t she say it first? I hope your majesty can forgive her as much as possible for her frank sake.

    "Your Majesty, if I did something wrong, can you forgive me..."

    Before she finished, Ruyi quickly stepped in and saluted, "Your Majesty, your mother, the long princess is here to see the queen."

    "Wan''er... What is she doing here?" Nangong Qing immediately frowned: "didn''t I let her think about it behind closed doors? Without my permission, she went out of the house secretly and dared to come to the palace?" The voice sank, and he said, "let the princess go back, I can''t see..."

    "Your Majesty, since the princess is here, let her in. After all, the princess is also kind." Su Yi knows the relationship between Nangong Qing and Nangong Waner. If it wasn''t for her last time, how could Nangong Qing be willing to punish her sister? Don''t want Nangong Qing to hurt her, Su Yi reluctantly smiled: "Your Majesty has punished the princess. If you don''t let the princess see her concubine all the time, it''s bad if people think it''s a concubine who is careful."

    After thinking about it, Nangong Qing sighed and finally agreed.

    A moment later, Nangong Waner came. Sure enough, she also brought some gifts and nourishing medicinal meals, saying that she wanted sister-in-law Huang to make good health. She made an apology to Su Yi again. She looked like she really knew she was wrong and said apologetically to Su Yi: "fortunately, sister-in-law Huang has nothing to do, otherwise... Wan''er really won''t forgive herself all her life. Thank you for forgiving Wan''er. Wan''er won''t dare again in the future."

    "Where the princess says, people are not sages. Everyone can make mistakes, as long as they know their mistakes."

    Su Yi smiled faintly and was somewhat depressed: "Your Majesty, my concubine suddenly felt a headache and wanted to have a rest..."

    Nangong Wan''er was slightly surprised and immediately said, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Huang, but Wan''er made a mistake last time and let you..."

    "No, no matter what you do, I''m just a little tired."

    Su Yigang wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner seemed to understand something. She said quickly: "Oh, I know. It''s because of the Quartermaster case, isn''t it? It''s all the emperor''s brother''s bad. Don''t you believe Mrs. Su? How can the mother of the emperor''s sister-in-law do such a thing and let the Dali Temple Secretary catch Mrs. Su? No wonder the emperor''s sister-in-law looks so bad."

    Like a bolt from the blue, Su Yi suddenly widened her eyes: "what are you talking about? My mother has been arrested?"

 Chapter 521

    Nangong Qing has been hiding this from Su Yi, so she has a lot of worries. She has to think about it several times before she speaks. She is afraid to let Su Yi know that she is sad and worried. Moreover, Su Yi has been in poor health recently and is pregnant. If she is sad because of Mrs. Su, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.

    But unexpectedly, Nangong Waner blurted out what she had been hiding. It was too late for Nangong Qing to cover up. Subconsciously, she glared at Nangong Waner and regretted it.

    "Oh, I......" Nangong Waner seemed to have just noticed and hurriedly covered her mouth: "I''m sorry, sister-in-law Huang, Waner is full of nonsense. Hearsay can''t be true. Mrs. Su must be fine... Ah, I mean, there''s no such thing..."

    But Su Yi didn''t look at Nangong Waner and didn''t listen to her explanation. She just stared at Nangong Qing and said, "Your Majesty, you... You tell my concubine, my mother... Have you really been caught?"

    The thing she had been worried about finally happened. Su Yiming knew that Nangong Waner deliberately leaked it or came here to find an excuse to tell her the news, but Su Yi couldn''t help but care about it. Knowing it was true, she still held the only extravagant hope and took Nangong Qing''s hand, hoping that he could answer the answer he wanted.

    But she was soon disappointed. Although Nangong Qing didn''t speak, the embarrassment and discomfort on his face had fully proved the authenticity of the news.

    "It''s true, my mother... Has my mother been caught in Dali temple for investigation now..." it seems that she has no strength all over. Su Yi''s hand suddenly hangs down and falls on the brocade quilt powerlessly, and her eyes lose a trace of brilliance.

    The fake Quartermaster made countless soldiers in the front suffer, and the king of Chu''s battle plan failed... If she committed such a serious crime, her mother will be executed, right? I''m afraid even the Marquis of Weiyang will be copied!

    It seemed that he had seen Yang in a white prison clothes, sitting in a prison car and being escorted to the execution ground. The people along the way scolded loudly and threw vegetable skins and rotten eggs at Yang. Yang couldn''t hide and screamed her name

    Suddenly she felt a splitting headache. Su Yi couldn''t bear the pain. She covered her head and groaned. Sing: "how could this happen? No, no... your majesty, my concubine''s head hurts..."

    "Ah Yi, what''s the matter with you! Where are the imperial doctors? Where have they all died?" Nangong Qing hurriedly hugged Su Yi and roared.

    "Brother of the emperor, don''t be so loud. Sister-in-law Huang can''t stand it." Nangong Waner was happy, but she pretended to be very worried and squeezed over, "don''t panic, sister-in-law Huang, Mrs. Su will be fine, and the children in your stomach will be fine. The imperial doctor will come soon. You have to hold on!"

    "Go away! Wan''er, would ah Yi look like this if you didn''t mention it on purpose?"

    At this moment, Nangong Qing can''t suppress her hatred for Nangong Waner. If she hadn''t been soft hearted and let her come in to see Su Yi, she wouldn''t have a headache again. Once he liked his sister so much, why did she become more and more ignorant and upset him more and more?

    Holding Su Yi, Nangong Qing pointed at Nangong Waner with an iron face and said angrily, "neither I nor the queen want to see you now. You go out! Go out and go back to the house immediately. You are not allowed to go out all your life without my permission!"

    Who knows, Nangong Waner not only didn''t panic and fear, but bluntly shouted at him: "brother emperor, why do you ban Waner''s feet? Mrs. Su was arrested in prison. Was it Waner''s fault?"

    "I don''t care who did it, you shouldn''t add fuel to the fire when ah Yi is so miserable. You''re right!"

    "Brother emperor, you have changed. You have become unreasonable and unreasonable!"

    Nangong Waner ignored the two sides'' faces and dared not pull her maid in waiting, She shouted loudly: "Wan''er knows that you are not for the sake of the emperor''s sister-in-law, or to protect the princess of Chu! It is clear that the woman hurt Mrs. Su and her mother was sent to prison. Instead of checking the princess of Chu, you let Dali Temple take Mrs. Su away. You make it clear that you want to save the woman, even the emperor''s sister-in-law..."

    "You''re talking nonsense!" Nangong Qing roared and couldn''t understand what Nangong Waner was talking about.

    As if she had been yelled, Nangong Waner was also wronged. She turned to Su Yi and said loudly, "Madam Huang, listen to what the emperor''s brother said. He deliberately blamed Su Fu for all the crimes not for you or for the woman Luo qingluan. He still yells at me now. I''m his sister... Wuwuwuwu..."

    The aggrieved person couldn''t stand it anymore. Nangong Waner sobbed, but secretly noticed Su Yi''s shocked eyes and stared at her. With a sneer in her heart, she pretended to be more and more wronged, She looks as if she feels aggrieved for Su Yi: "Huang sister-in-law, Wan''er just wanted to tell you because she knew the inside story and felt aggrieved for Huang sister-in-law. I didn''t know that the emperor''s brother still yelled at me. He was for the woman Luo qingluan! Obviously, Luo qingluan was greedy for ink from beginning to end about the Quartermaster. He colluded with boss Liu and asked him to sell a batch of inferior winter clothes to Mrs. Su, so Su Fu was so unlucky that he was sent to prison..."

    "What did you say, Wan''er? You said Princess Chu, she colluded with boss Liu... What''s going on?" As if she had caught a straw, Su Yi suddenly noticed something and widened her eyes.

    "It''s the cloth merchant who sells fake winter clothes to Mrs. Su!" Nangong Waner looked at Nangong Qing timidly while wiping her tears. For fear that he would stop her, she said for a long time: "when I heard this news, I didn''t believe it, so I checked boss Liu. The result... The result..."

    "What happened?" Su Yi looked at him expectantly.

    He didn''t know what Nangong Waner wanted to say. Nangong Qing was confused. He vaguely felt that what Nangong Waner said would be bad for Luo qingluan. However, he hoped that Su Yi''s mother had nothing to do with the case. This contradictory psychology made him confused. His heart was heavy as if he had pressed a huge stone, choking with a feeling that he was about to be suffocated.

    She wanted to stop Nangong Waner from talking, but Nangong Qing couldn''t say a word. Her face was iron green. Listening to Nangong Waner say a fact that he couldn''t understand and couldn''t believe.

    "It''s too serious. Someone happened to know the whereabouts of boss Liu, so I immediately asked someone to catch boss Liu and ask the truth. Boss Liu said everything when he saw something bad. He said that Mrs. Su asked him to talk about the winter clothes business. He had already negotiated the price, but a woman with a veil came to him that night and asked him to sell it Replace Mrs. Su''s winter clothes with inferior ones, or... Or you''ll kill him... "

    Nangong Waner explained in detail the "facts" she had interrogated. She said that boss Liu had to go against his conscience because of his life threat and sold 10000 inferior winter clothes provided by the mysterious woman to Mrs. su. Afterwards, the whole family fled, but she caught them back. Now they are being detained in the Princess''s house. If Nangong Qing and Su Yi don''t believe it, they can bring boss Liu up for trial at any time.

    "Your majesty!"

    Su Yi was surprised and delighted. Suddenly she knew that her mother had been designed, and she could no longer control her tears: "please interrogate boss Liu immediately and find out the truth. If my mother really made a mistake, it doesn''t matter how your majesty punishes her. If my mother was framed, just ask your majesty to return my su family''s innocence... Your majesty, my concubine, please!"

    Although she didn''t believe Luo qingluan would do such a thing in her heart, at this time, she just wanted her mother to be safe and the whole Weiyang Hou house to be safe. As for the rest, she had to check it before she knew.

    If, as the princess said, Luo qingluan framed her mother, she... Should also look at her past feelings. Please forgive Luo qingluan? Luo qingluan should just be confused for a moment, not deliberately trying to harm her.

    At this time, Nangong Qing had to face up to this problem. Originally, the Quartermaster case was very important, so it must be strictly investigated to make an example. Even if Nangong Waner''s words were not true, it must be checked by Dali temple. Anyone involved in any case must be thoroughly investigated.

    "Don''t worry, I will find out clearly. If your mother was framed, I will give her justice."

    Nangong Qing''s face sank. She glanced at Nangong Wan''er''s face and said solemnly, "come on, let Dali Temple send someone to the princess''s house immediately to interrogate boss Liu of the cloth shop and make a thorough investigation!"

    ¡­¡­

    In King Chu''s residence.

    The Quartermaster case was so serious that the whole capital was full of uproar. Luo qingluan knew about the situation even if he didn''t ask Yang. If Yang was not greedy for small and cheap things and went to find boss Liu to buy winter clothes at a low price, where would she be reduced to this point?

    "Alas, the empress is really unlucky. How can she have such a mother? It''s not enough to succeed, but more than to fail. She will do something that will affect her daughter." Dai Yue also heard something. She didn''t care about it at all. She just saw her young lady in a low mood and couldn''t help complaining.

    Luo qingluan put down his pen, shook his head and said, "in fact, Mrs. Su is not bad hearted, but she is a little greedy for small and cheap. Coupled with the death of marquis Wei Yang, it is not easy for her to do all the affairs of such a marquis. If she didn''t want to earn some money, could she be a madam of marquis, and commit those things?"

    "That''s not what you say, miss!"

    Dai Yue said solemnly, "I think Mrs. Su is naturally greedy for money. Now the Hou house is exposed as soon as she is down. Otherwise, how could she casually threaten the safety of the empress for the little advantage given by the princess? If you weren''t careful, you would have been hurt by Mrs. Su. She deserves to be here!"

    "Well, stop." Luo qingluan''s tone was heavy: "I don''t know how sad it is to let the empress hear this."

    "Yes, miss." Daiyue pouted, unwilling to say.

    Looking at the book with several pages written in front of her, Luo qingluan was about to pick up his pen and continue. Now she has a big stomach and needs to be more careful. Since she can''t go out and walk around, she can spend time by staying in the house and writing two more stories to earn some money.

    Who knows, before she continued to write, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps. Xu Lian came in anxiously. As soon as she saw her, she said, "princess, it''s bad. Just now I met someone from Dali temple on the way and said I was going to catch you in the prince''s residence of Chu. I came back as soon as I saw it wrong. Princess, what should I do now?"

    "What, the people of Dali Temple want to arrest me? Is it because of the Quartermaster case?" Luo qingluan frowned.

    "That''s it. I heard that Dali temple has caught boss Liu who escaped. He confessed that it was the princess. You ordered him to change his winter clothes and deliberately sell inferior goods to Mrs. Su, so as to frame her."

 Chapter 522

    Whether she was concerned about Su Yi or wanted to confirm the authenticity of the case, when the Quartermaster case broke out, Luo qingluan asked Xu Lian and Xu Wei to investigate the matter immediately. Although Xu Lian and Xu Wei have just got married, they will certainly take Luo qingluan''s affairs to heart and implement them without hesitation.

    Xu Wei is responsible for contacting the people of the Ministry of war to inquire whether Dou Chengtong, the head of the Treasury Department of the Ministry of war, has made trouble in this matter, as well as the recent trends of several shopkeepers in charge of Weiyang Hou''s house. Xu Lian is in charge of the interior of the Marquis of Wei Yang, especially Mrs. Su''s actions, and who she has seen alone.

    Unexpectedly, Xu Lian just found out that Mrs. Su actually went to the west of the city secretly and met with boss Liu, a cloth merchant. Before she had time to investigate the clue in detail, she saw that a large number of Dali temple servants were dispatched on the street, including Zheng Puguang, the Secretary of Dali temple, and brought people to the king''s house of Chu in person.

    If it hadn''t been for taking Luo qingluan back to investigate, I wouldn''t have bothered the Secretary of Dali temple to go out in person. After all, Luo qingluan was the princess of Chu before the case was found out, and the case broke out only after the emergency military situation written back by Nalan night, king of Chu. The case was complex and involved a wide range. No one knew what the truth was.

    Knowing that the Secretary of Dali temple was on his way, Luo qingluan only wondered for a moment and decided: "don''t panic. After all, I suggested Mrs. Su to her at the beginning. If Dali Temple wants to investigate in detail, it''s normal to ask me about anything."

    Let Daiyue put away the paper and pen. Luo qingluan turned out of her study and walked towards the main hall. Since the other party came in a big way, she also acted according to the opportunity, only to see whether the other party was really investigating the case or was entrusted to frame her.

    "But miss..."

    Dai Yue was not in a hurry. Due to Xu Lian''s presence, she couldn''t say something directly. She only looked at Luo qingluan''s plump posture and said, "you, don''t be too tired. If your body... Alas, otherwise, write a letter to the Lord..."

    Before she finished, she thought it was too late, and then changed her voice: "the Lord is too far away, it''s too late. Otherwise, the young lady would better tell her majesty, young lady, how can you be involved in this case? They must have wronged the young lady."

    If Nangong Qing didn''t agree, how dare Zheng Puguang, the Secretary of Dali temple, brazenly come to the king''s house of Chu to take her away?

    Luo qingluan had already guessed the truth. She was afraid that Nangong Qing had to investigate the matter thoroughly because of Su Yi. However, she knows that she has a clear conscience. Since it''s something she hasn''t done, no one can think of wronging her. Even if she wants to check, it''s just a formality.

    After changing clothes, Luo qingluan sat down in the hall, but for a moment, Zheng Puguang, the Minister of Dali temple, brought someone. Luo qingluan had already ordered to go down. Don''t stand in the way and let them in directly.

    When Zheng Puguang saw Luo qingluan, he felt guilty.

    Zheng Puguang didn''t pay any attention to Luo qingluan, but he also knew something.

    The Empress Dowager even liked the princess of Chu, and because of her medical skills, she had her own little prince. As for the feelings of the king of Chu, who has never been close to women, for the princess, it can be seen and there is no doubt. Even his majesty today has never forgotten her. There are rumors about Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam, and her, which have aroused the fear of the supreme emperor and even triggered a more unpredictable mutiny

    Although the princess of Chu looked young, she was a difficult figure to provoke. Even though Zheng Puguang was based on the idea of insight, when he saw Luo qingluan with his own eyes, he still had something strange in his heart.

    As far as he knew, the case was put forward by his majesty with the tone of questioning and the meaning of strict investigation. The parties involved in the case include Dou Cheng, the Quartermaster purchaser of the Ministry of war and the head of the Treasury of the Ministry of war. Even later, it was found that there was Mrs. Su from the Marquis of Weiyang who provided materials, that is, it was about the empress.

    However, when the case was investigated, Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, was implicated again, and it was the people of the princess''s house who caught the absconded boss Liu who gave it up. The matter became more and more complex, and more and more people were implicated, which was more and more difficult to provoke. Even though Zheng Puguang was determined to handle the case impartially, he was really worried when he knew that everyone involved in the case had a great background, especially the princess of Chu.

    "I''ve seen Princess Chu. I''m Zheng Puguang, Secretary of Dali temple. I''ve thoroughly investigated the Quartermaster case according to your Majesty''s decree." In the face of Luo qingluan, who sat high in the head, Zheng Puguang felt at sixes and sevens for the first time, and didn''t have the confidence to speak. "Now there are some situations that need Princess Chu''s cooperation in the investigation. Please, please Princess Chu follow us back to Dali temple."

    Zheng Puguang even made it possible for Luo qingluan to turn his face and disown others. He directly asked a group of palace guards to tie him up and send him to his majesty for questioning. After all, the person he wants to take away is Princess Chu, the famous Princess of King Leng. Besides, the king of Chu is still fighting on the front line, but he took Princess Chu away for investigation. I''m sure the king of Chu won''t know. His anger will burn on his head.

    Zheng Puguang is really in a dilemma. He wants to get angry with the king of Chu and ask his majesty to investigate the matter thoroughly in order to explain it to the officers and soldiers, but who knows that the princess of Chu is involved? If the king of Chu knew in advance, I''m afraid it would be another situation?

    "OK, I''d like you to come in person. The Quartermaster case is very important. Lord Zheng must find out. Naturally, I will fully cooperate." With that, Luo qingluan stood up, not unhappy at all.

    At last, Zheng Puguang regained his mind. Zheng Puguang arched his hands and sweated a little on his back: "thank you princess Chu. I''m just bothering Princess Chu to cooperate with the investigation and ask some questions as a routine. Princess Chu doesn''t have to worry."

    Dai Yue helped Luo qingluan down and said, "please take more care of our princess. The princess is not in good health. If someone in Dali Temple dares to disrespect the princess and makes any mistakes, when the prince comes back, I''m afraid Lord Zheng won''t be able to make a job."

    "Yes, yes, there will never be such a thing. Princess Chu can rest assured." Facing a servant girl, Zheng Puguang was cautious and didn''t dare to be angry.

    "Princess Chu, please." He said respectfully.

    Soon, the main door of King Chu''s house opened wide. In full view of the public, Princess Luo qingluan of Chu got into her carriage. Zheng Puguang, the Minister of Dali temple, led people behind. The party soon went to Dali temple.

    It was the first time I saw such a powerful suspect. Everyone talked and pointed. Soon, all kinds of rumors spread and followed suit.

    ¡­¡­

    In the North Vietnamese palace, Bai Yixuan finally waited for the best mobile phone meeting. Soon, a group of people left North Vietnam secretly. After seven or eight days, they finally made a detour to Sulan, a border city on the border with Western Chu.

    Pei Liao has been blaming himself for a while. If it weren''t for his carelessness, he wouldn''t have failed to check that there was something wrong with the Quartermaster. Although no one wants this to happen, and Peiliao is not blamed, he knows how much loss he has caused because of his negligence.

    Thousands of brothers in the same robe suffered from severe cold and frostbite, and the king of Chu''s plan also failed. Although the counter offensive the next day still defeated the North Vietnamese reinforcements from Puning, more than 3000 soldiers and soldiers were killed and injured, which made Peiliao deeply guilty.

    If he had checked more carefully and carefully, what would have happened later would not have happened. Unfortunately, everything is a foregone conclusion. It''s no use regretting it again. If it weren''t for the military camp, Pei Liao would have forgotten all this by drinking wine. Unfortunately, he can only be full of suffering and remorse.

    In order to make up for his mistakes, as the highest ranking Peiliao in the battalion, he personally led the troops to patrol at night. Countless people advised him, but Pei Liao didn''t listen. He just wanted to alleviate some guilt. He has been patrolling in person for five days.

    Sulan city was almost empty. Most of the North Vietnamese people in the city moved at the beginning. Then there were fewer and fewer people and became colder and colder. The remaining few people also changed their minds and went to Ninghai. Now, the whole Sulan city is left with 30000 Western Chu soldiers led by Peiliao, who are still responsible for logistics.

    In the night, the flying snowflakes have become small. The snow foam convolutes with the cold wind and falls from the air. Under the glow of the fire, it is like white stars falling on the body and hair. If it is more, it will make people white.

    Fires are lit around the camp. People stationed in the city master''s house naturally don''t need to light a fire, but those outside the city are inevitable. Piles of fires are golden and dazzling, and sometimes burst into crackling sound, which makes people more or less infected with the temperature of the fire.

    "It''s snowing. Alas, it keeps going. It''s really cold in North Vietnam!" In the distance, several soldiers gathered together, stamping their feet and complaining.

    "No, this winter in North Vietnam is hardly human." Someone immediately agreed.

    Pei Liao is fully armed, wearing leather armor, with a long sword hanging from his waist, and holds an iron headed silver gun of pear flowers and trees in his hand. The words of these men floated into his ears along the wind and heard them clearly, but he didn''t care, but smiled bitterly.

    Although Sulan city has been occupied by them for nearly a month, it is quite safe. Even if there is no patrol at night, there will be no accident. However, Pei Liao strictly enforced the military orders and did not allow himself to be negligent. In addition, he was even more strict with himself about the Quartermaster.

    But he turned a blind eye to the soldiers below.

    Night holding is the hardest work, and it''s cold and tired. If you don''t find something to do, just guard and patrol, I''m afraid you''ll doze off in less than an hour or two. All these people talk and boast. Pei Liao never cares. As long as people are awake, nothing can happen.

    A snowflake flew into his neck. The exciting pelioton was an exciting spirit. He shook his neck, tightened his long gun, smiled and shook his head. He was about to walk around and patrol in other places. Unexpectedly, there seemed to be a strange voice in the dark, which was particularly obvious. He immediately turned his head and stared at the distance where he couldn''t see his fingers, with an alert face.

    It was facing the Western Chu Dynasty. There were no open shrubs. The heavy snow had buried all the rocks and gravel. The creaking sound seemed to be the sound of someone stepping on the snow deep and shallow. It was approaching this way.

    "Someone!"

    Peiliao gave a dull voice and suddenly burst out a murderous spirit in his eyes.

    At this time, no one should appear at all. Even those North Vietnamese who left Sulan for Western Chu could not come back at this point. Therefore, it''s absolutely suspicious for people to appear at this time and in this place!

    Peiliao''s voice immediately attracted the attention of others. Immediately, a team rushed over, several protected around him, and several pulled out their long swords and aimed at the front to deal with the possible sneak attack at any time.

    "Go and see what''s going on. Be careful!"

    At the command, seven or eight men walked forward carefully and slowly integrated into the night. But a moment later, a voice came from the front: "boss, it''s a woman, very beautiful. In addition, there''s a guard, who fainted..."

    Women? Or a beautiful woman?

    Peiliaoton was surprised when he saw that there were beautiful women in this small town during the war? A strong suspicion suddenly appeared. Is it a spy? He rushed over immediately and really saw a young woman lying on the snow.

 Chapter 523

    Just wearing it made Pei Liao stunned. Although Peiliao is a big old man and doesn''t understand women''s jewelry and powder, the white fox fur cloak wrapped around the woman is still made of the best cloud brocade. It''s soft and slippery without leaving hands. The fine embroidered patterns on it prove that the woman has a great background.

    If it''s a spy, it''s absolutely impossible to dress up like this, and it''s so beautiful, clear and eye-catching.

    "Sir, we went to the front to check. There are only two strings of footprints. There are no others nearby." A small soldier came and said.

    "What shall I do, my lord?"

    "Don''t make a noise, check it out."

    In the face of this sudden, beautiful and outrageous woman, Peiliao always felt something was going to happen. He asked his men to search the five mile range to see if there would be any other discoveries. Then he personally took the woman into the camp and prepared to ask her when she woke up.

    A brazier was lit in the camp and warmed up in a moment. But Peiliao looked at the unconscious woman, but he felt a little like a dream.

    He had never seen such a beautiful woman close up. Her skin was snow-white and she was gorgeous. She came from a rich family at first sight. But he couldn''t figure out where the woman came from. If she came from the Western Chu, it was impossible to cross the Gobi desert for thousands of miles only with this woman and a guard!

    Just thinking, the voice of his subordinates came from outside the camp: "Sir, the guard is awake."

    Pei liaoteng stood up, went to the door, looked back at the woman who was still sleeping with her eyes closed, and then lifted the tent door and went out. When he came to another camp, he saw the guard like man looking at him with a wary face, full of anxiety.

    "You are..."

    "What about the princess? Is the princess in your hand?" Just as Pei Liao spoke, the man who looked like a guard made a sound at the same time, but his words made Pei Liao and all the people present jump in their hearts.

    Princess? Is that beautiful woman a princess?

    Walking in front of the man, Pei Liao stared at him with a solemn face and said, "what did you say, princess?"

    The whole body was shocked, and the man seemed to be about to explode. The previous weak hours disappeared, as if he contained endless explosive power in his body. He roared: "what''s the matter with her? That''s the princess, the princess of Chu, the princess of the king of Chu. How dare you touch her? Where is she? If you dare to harm her, I''ll kill you all..."

    The remaining two "killed" haven''t finished yet, and the whole camp has been stunned.

    "Princess Chu? That woman is Princess Chu, isn''t it possible?"

    "What, it''s the Marshal''s woman!"

    "Princess Chu? How could the Marshal''s woman come here?"

    None of nalanye''s men did not know about Princess Luo qingluan of Chu. The last time the king of Chu played against the southern Wei Dynasty, Princess Chu sneaked to the front line, saved many injured soldiers and even treated countless people suffering from the epidemic.

    Many people know this, but few people have seen Princess Chu with their own eyes, even Peiliao. Although he has been fighting with the king of Chu, he is not a personal guard. He can''t get along with Nalan day and night, let alone see the Marshal''s woman. The last batch of people who followed the marshal, such as Yuan Xing and Yong''an, are still following the marshal, otherwise the woman can be recognized at a glance.

    But even so, Pei Liao didn''t dare to be careless. If this beautiful woman was really Princess Chu, he didn''t dare to offend at all.

    Moreover, Princess Chu is clearly in the capital. Why did she come to the front line with an escort all the way? Looking at them, not only did they travel for a long time for several days and nights, but also they were afraid of encountering some problems along the way. Even, Pei Liao thought of a more serious problem. There was only one princess of Chu who was escorting, and she came from the direction of Western Chu. Why didn''t she bring more men? What happened to the capital that forced Princess Chu to leave the capital and go to the front line to find the marshal for help?

    "Send someone to Shuyang city immediately and tell the marshal about it! It''s urgent and can''t be delayed!"

    After giving this order, Pei Liao made another decision. He waited until dawn the next day. When he asked clearly, if Princess Chu really had something urgent, he was ready to escort Princess Chu to meet the marshal in Shuyang city.

    Whether her identity is true or false, or there is an urgent matter, he can be completely at ease when he meets the marshal.

    Otherwise, Pei Liao can''t take responsibility for delaying anything.

    ¡­¡­

    In Shuyang City, Nalan night has just returned with troops.

    The 100000 troops from Puning prefecture have been killed and injured by his several strong attacks, leaving only about 30000, retreating hundreds of miles away. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he leads the troops to attack again and completely wipe out the prisoners, or he runs away in a rout before he starts.

    In a bad mood, Nalan sat in the city master''s house at night, ate something casually and continued to study his next plan.

    The matter of Quartermaster destroyed his plan, but it had happened. He couldn''t tangle with one point and immediately came up with other alternatives. way. But after all, it was not his first choice. Up to a few days, he had fought with the North Vietnamese army three times. There were only more than 160000 troops under his leadership, and more than 8000 people were killed and injured after all.

    There has never been an immortal in war, but Nalan night hopes to reduce it as much as possible. After all, everyone who follows him is a life and death fellow, meaningless status and position, and has experienced the battle of life and death. Without their pay and heroic killing of the enemy, they can''t create his current reputation.

    Fortunately, however, the migration of Shuyang city went smoothly.

    Under the coercion, inducement and intimidation of the city director Dongping, the North Vietnamese who were reluctant to leave their hometown gradually began to move their families. At present, 50% of the people have registered and reported. The first batch of departure time is five days later. I hope Guan Dongping can take 70% of the people away by then, and the rest will be easy to do.

    Nalan night doesn''t care what means Guan Dongping uses, as long as he can achieve his goal. Such means, although somewhat disgraceful, can also effectively reduce the casualties of the people. And given them a hope of survival, they will not want to resist, which is very beneficial to the smooth occupation of Shuyang city.

    "Marshal, general Pei is here. He says he has something important to see Marshal!" Just then, the guard came in and reported.

    "Pei Liao? What is he doing in Shuyang at this time?" Nalan night was a little confused. He arranged Peiliao to stay in Sulan to be responsible for military supplies. Although there was a problem with his winter clothes recently, he knew that Peiliao was not responsible, so he didn''t blame him.

    But Pei Liao blamed himself very much. He personally apologized for this. He came to Shuyang from Sulan to severely punish his negligence. Nalan night was supposed to punish him. After all, someone must be responsible for the mistakes of the Quartermaster. Pei Liao''s inspection was disadvantageous and was considered a secondary responsibility. Therefore, he gave him ten army sticks and a salary of three months, so he gave it up.

    It''s been punished. Why did Peiliao come to see him? Nalan just wanted to ask at night. Think about it and forget it. It''s better to go and have a look directly.

    Unexpectedly, before Nalan night could get out of the camp, Pei Liao''s anxious voice came from the outside: "marshal, why not... It''s urgent. I really have something urgent to see marshal. It''s urgent..."

    "General Pei, wait a minute. The marshal hasn''t spoken yet. You can''t go in." The guard on duty won''t let him in.

    Nalan night finally frowned and shouted, "Peiliao, come in!"

    The door of the tent was opened immediately. Pei Liao was dusty and embarrassed. His head was covered with snow foam. He rushed in and knelt down immediately: "marshal, if your subordinates have something important to report, please hold back..."

    "Speak up!" Nalan whispered angrily at night and said, "Peiliao, Ben Shuai ordered you to be on duty, but you left your post without permission. If you can''t give a reason, Ben Shuai will never spare you!"

    Along the way, Peiliao hurried slowly, but it took Peiliao a day and a half to get to Shuyang from Sulan with a woman suspected of Princess Chu. It seems that because of running along the way, the woman became weaker and weaker. She even had a high fever this morning. Pei liaosheng was afraid of an accident and sped up even faster. Who knows, he encountered an avalanche on the way. Fortunately, he hid quickly, otherwise he would be buried by the snow.

    Unfortunately, neither horse escaped. Pei Liao had to walk with the woman on his back. Fortunately, after the last 20 roads, he finally arrived at Shuyang. He was tired and was about to lie down.

    But Pei Liao didn''t dare to rest at all. He wanted to see Nalan night directly. He couldn''t wait for the urgent communication report.

    "Marshal, subordinates..." glanced at Yuan Xing and Yong''an standing behind Nalan night, and Peiliao finally said: "subordinates have brought Princess Chu!"

    "What are you talking about?" Nalan night was shocked and almost thought he had heard wrong.

    "My subordinates say that Princess Chu is outside, and... It seems that something happened to the princess, so she came all the way to the border. Now the princess has a high fever, my subordinates are in a hurry..."

    I just felt that Nalan night had rushed out when the wind moved around. Pei Liao just stopped and saw Yuan Xing rushing over: "you said Princess Chu came and was outside? Why did the princess come here and what happened?"

    Yuan Xing didn''t wait for Peiliao to answer. As soon as he finished, he opened the account door and rushed out, followed by Yong''an. In the blink of an eye, Peiliao was the only one left in the camp.

    Outside, Nalan night saw a woman half squatting in the snow, her face covered by a fur cloak. In the freezing snow, because she was the woman brought by Peiliao in the military camp, a group of soldiers surrounded her from a distance before she was unknown. They neither came forward to ask, nor dared to let her leave.

    She hung her head and showed her white and small chin faintly. The exhaled heat came from the cloak, making her more vulnerable and helpless.

    "Qingluan!" Nalan night looked at the figure, small and thin. The whole heart shrank at once, rushed over in an instant and held her in his arms: "qingluan, qingluan, why are you here?"

    The little body entered her arms. Her face raised her head, but her eyes seemed to be closed. Her face flushed and looked at him powerlessly: "Na, Nalan night... I......" before she finished, she seemed to have no support and fell softly in his arms.

    ¡­¡­

    In the camp, Nalan night had been sitting for two hours, and Luo qingluan finally woke up.

    "Qingluan, you finally wake up..." Nalan night was worried and immediately clenched her hand.

    The military doctor had come and said that Princess Chu was in a coma because of the cold and the fatigue along the way. However, Nalan night was shocked. There was another point. He didn''t understand why Luo qingluan appeared in the military camp at this time, and it didn''t seem that she secretly followed him to help.

    After all, she is pregnant. It''s more than three months. Luo qingluan won''t care about her body. What was the matter that made her come to him so embarrassed that she didn''t hesitate to travel long distances?

 Chapter 524

    The camp was very simple and inferior to the king''s residence of Chu. Nalan was distressed at night. Looking at Luo qingluan''s obviously bloodless face and haggard look, the whole person lost a circle. He couldn''t imagine what happened in the capital to make her like this.

    "Qingluan, are you better? How do you feel?" His voice was low and soft, and he slowed down his speaking speed as much as possible. Nalan night looked at her gently and painfully, as if the woman in front of her was a fragile treasure, and he didn''t even dare to breathe quickly.

    The eyelashes trembled gently for a few times, and opened slowly like butterfly wings. The eyes as bright as stars were more dark, losing the flexibility of the past. The woman put her hand out and touched Nalan night''s face. She exhaled like LAN, but her breath was weak: "Nalan night, i... I finally saw you..."

    The fingertip touched, and the cold finger belly touched Nalan''s night face. At that moment, he was suddenly shocked, and a strange feeling came naturally. It''s never been like this. It''s weird, disgusting and irritable... In short, Nalan night rejected Luo qingluan''s touch. At this moment, he almost wanted to slap his slender hand away and leave with his sleeve.

    Fortunately, Nalan night stopped at the critical moment.

    He doesn''t understand why this feeling occurs. Has he changed his beloved woman just a while ago? It''s impossible. Nalan night denied this idea for the first time. He dared to ensure that he had no problem. When he didn''t see Luo qingluan, he missed and looked forward to Luo qingluan every day.

    But the physical feeling can''t hide from himself. Nalan night doesn''t understand what''s going on.

    This strange emotion, Nalan night had to suppress, first ask Luo qingluan what happened. Maybe when she makes it clear, he will know what happened to his sudden rejection.

    Pick up Luo qingluan. Nalan night personally brings the meat porridge that has been prepared for a long time, blows it cold and sends it to Luo qingluan''s lips. There is a faint smile on his lips: "come on, eat a little first. The military doctor says you''ve been hungry for a day, and you can''t speak until you eat."

    The meat porridge was thin, soft, waxy and fragrant. The temperature at the entrance just moved the woman''s heart. Looking at Nalan night, there was an obvious eagerness in her eyes. She did not expect that Nalan night, always known as the king of iceberg cold, would treat Luo qingluan so well in private. She even ate for her personally. She also carefully noticed the temperature of the porridge and sent it to her lips when it was not hot.

    Such a proud man is ruthless and decisive in killing the enemy, but he loves Luo qingluan so tenderly. I''m afraid that any woman in the world will envy and envy it and wish to replace it.

    Shi Jian knew her identity from the beginning. She knew that she was just a substitute, a chess piece, found by the queen of North Vietnam. Her task was to pretend to be Luo qingluan, so as to approach Nalan night, gain his trust, and then find a chance to kill him!

    It''s just... She can''t bear it and doesn''t want to. Wouldn''t it be a pity if such a perfect man died in his own hands? But Bai Yixuan had to follow her orders, or she would die!

    "Qingluan, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat?"

    Suddenly, Nalan night''s voice sounded again, gentle with a trace of obvious worry. Shi Jian was slightly stunned and immediately squeezed out a far fetched smile: "no, Nalan night, i... I just miss you too much. I didn''t expect I could really and really see you alive."

    "Silly girl, you are good in front of me and say something stupid."

    Nalan night looked at her. The tenderness in her eyes made her addicted, as if she had become a girl in love at first sight. She fell in love with Nalan night at first sight and couldn''t control her feelings. She wanted to replace the real Luo qingluan.

    "I know something must have happened to you when you came here from the capital, but..." Nalan night moved the spoon again, scooped a little to her lips, and said with pity: "anyway, you should eat this bowl of porridge first. Be obedient, OK? With me by your side, you don''t have to worry about anything."

    It''s so gentle to say from such a dignified, noble and perfect man, which makes the swordsman feel floating. It seems that Nalan night''s tenderness is really for her. She is really special to her, which makes her feel a little wrong.

    When a man like Nalan night falls in love with a woman, no one can escape his tenderness.

    Shijian looked at Nalan night, her lips slightly opened, and let Nalan night patiently feed a bowl of porridge, and carefully wipe the traces on her lips. From beginning to end, she was so meticulous, patient and full of love.

    "Qingluan, are you better? Would you like some more?" Nalan looked at her at night.

    With a guard from the capital of North Vietnam, she traveled thousands of miles to the border city Sulan. It took her more than four days. Although there were cars and horses along the way, she had to get off the bus and walk on the last day in order to pretend that there were many difficulties.

    Selected by Bai Yixuan from dozens of female assassins, the sword attendant is not only capable of assassination, but also trained in charm and various abilities. But after all, she is only a woman, and the guards around her are just pretending, which can''t help her at all. From the moment she got out of the car, even though the sword attendant was thick enough and wore a fur cloak, the snow on the North Vietnamese border was even bigger than the capital. It was freezing to the bone. She was almost frozen.

    In order to pretend to be like, she has to bypass Shuyang, come to Sulan, and then go back. She can''t eat too much. Her carry on luggage was lost when she got off the bus. Only then can she pretend to be full of difficulties, hungry and cold, and get Nalan night''s love and trust.

    It''s never been so hard before. Shi Jian really felt that she was going to be frozen to death on the way. It was such a heavy snow, a desolate area for ten miles, or a war zone... If she wasn''t an assassin, she could barely hold on. She was also poisoned on time. She couldn''t help it. She really couldn''t hold on.

    Fortunately, when she opened her eyes again and saw Nalan night, she felt that she didn''t feel the pain she had suffered.

    Even... This mission, she can''t wait longer and longer. It''s best to do this all her life. In front of this excellent and almost perfect man, handsome and affectionate, holding back the power, at least in the recent period of time, it is her.

    "I''m much better." Thinking of his task, Shi Jian didn''t need to disguise. His face naturally showed a trace of obsession and love. His tone was soft as if he wanted to turn into water: "Nalan night, you don''t know, i... I almost couldn''t see you."

    She couldn''t help grasping his hand and felt the slight thin cocoon in the palm, the warm heat, soaking the heart and spleen.

    He always wanted to ask Luo qingluan what had happened. Nalan night finally couldn''t help but hold her hand: "qingluan, is something wrong? Tell me, what''s the matter with the capital, how can you be at this time..." he glanced at her belly and worried: "if something hadn''t happened, how could you leave the king''s house of Chu to the war zone?"

    "Your Majesty, does he know you''re gone? Did you go secretly?" Almost anxious, Nalan night can only be patient and wait for Luo qingluan''s answer.

    I''ve already memorized the information Bai Yixuan gave her. Although there was such a shock in the capital of Western Chu, except that the soldiers on the front line didn''t know the news, almost even the people knew it. Perhaps the source of information is very convenient, and because of rumors, there are all kinds of speculation among the people and the court. As long as the case is finally inconclusive, no matter what the result is possible and uncertain.

    Squeezing out a complicated and frightened look, Shi Jian grabbed Nalan night''s hand, lowered his head and clenched his teeth and said, "Nalan night, I''m sorry for you. I did something wrong. Do you remember the emergency military information sent back to the capital a while ago about the fraud of Quartermaster? Well... That''s actually related to me?"

    After waiting for the sword to tell the story in the tone of Luo qingluan, Nalan night knew what had happened.

    "You said that the inferior winter clothes were actually made by you... You asked the Queen''s mother to do it?" Nalan night can''t believe it.

    "No, it''s not like this. I started this, but... I just want to make money. Who knows that Mrs. Su bought a batch of fake goods and sent them to the military headquarters. Mrs. Su implicated me." If it wasn''t for fear that Luo qingluan''s image would be destroyed, which led to Nalan night''s unhappiness towards her, Shijian would like to discredit Luo qingluan.

    Unfortunately, at present, she must maintain the image of Luo qingluan, so that it is reasonable for her to escape the emperor''s interrogation all the way to Nalan night as a victim. Therefore, Shi Jian bit his lip and looked wronged: "Nalan night, don''t you even believe me? Don''t you believe I didn''t do this?"

    "Believe, how can you not believe!"

    Only then did he know that Luo qingluan had been wronged. Nalan night was burning with anger.

    He is to let Nangong Qing investigate the Quartermaster and give an explanation to the soldiers, but he doesn''t let Nangong Qing find out his woman''s head. What is Luo qingluan''s character and whether he will do this kind of deceptive means, he knows best. She is so talented and capable. She can make a lot of money just by thinking of an idea. Does she need such a clumsy means to get a mere 100000 liang of silver?

    That belittles his woman''s ability!

    "Your Majesty asked Dali temple to check you? Hum!" Nalan snorted coldly at night, and her whole body was diffused out. Even if she was not released to the sword, she felt a chill.

    Feeling the slight trembling of the women around him, Nalan night immediately eased a little and said in a deep voice: "qingluan, don''t worry. If your majesty dares to wrong you, my king will never agree. No one dares to touch you one day when I am here."

    With such momentum, the sky is falling down. Don''t worry. Shijian leaned contentedly on Nalan night''s shoulder and whispered, "I know Nalan night... As long as you are by my side, I don''t have to be afraid of anything."

    "I''ll repair a letter and go to the capital to let your majesty thoroughly investigate and have a good look at Mrs. su..."

    Shijian heard a thump in his heart and hurriedly said, "no!"

    The real Luo qingluan is in the capital of Western Chu, and she is just a fake. If it wasn''t for the inconvenient communication between the border and the capital, she could hide her identity in a short time. How could she let Nalan repair books in the night to the capital and poke out that there was also a Luo qingluan at the border?

    Isn''t it all exposed?

    Immediately, he looked worried and unwilling. The sword servant grabbed Nalan night''s hand and shook his head and said, "no, Nalan night, no! It was not easy for me to sneak out of the house and come to you. If you went to the capital to repair books, wouldn''t your majesty know I was with you?"

    "The Quartermaster case has already involved me, and now I sneak out of Beijing without a decree. These are two crimes. I don''t want to be convicted by your majesty, let alone implicate you and make it difficult for you to do. Nalan night, promise me one thing, or... I can only go back to Beijing and let them wrongly blame me."

 Chapter 525

    Nalan night didn''t refuse Luo qingluan''s request.

    "Qingluan, you said, no matter what you ask, I will do it." As if she had sworn, Nalan night only hoped that Luo qingluan could be at ease and comfort her panic all the way, with a firm and affirmative tone.

    Relying on Nalan night''s arms, she was satisfied with serving the sword. She couldn''t help but quicken her heart and hugged his strong arm, After a long time, he whispered, "Nalan night, I just want to be with you. I don''t care about anything else. As long as you believe me, I didn''t do those things. If your majesty wants to check, let him check. Anyway, now I have left the capital, and they can''t find me for the time being."

    Nestled in his arms, Shijian changed a more comfortable position and looked up at Nalan night''s face, With a satisfied smile, "they will find out sooner or later. I''m not here at this time, and they can''t find it. Naturally, they can only find out from Mrs. su. After a long time, we will find out. Wouldn''t it be easy for us to go back and avoid this trouble?"

    "Qingluan, but will this..."

    "Nalan night, promise me? Since you left, I''ve been thinking about you every day. Now I finally came to you and suffered so much on the road. Do you have the heart to let your majesty know my whereabouts and order me to go back for investigation? Running along the way, the weather is still so cold and the road is so chaotic, don''t you worry about me?"

    Shijian pursed his red lips, and unconsciously brought a touch of soul stirring in his eyes: "I still want to see you defeat North Vietnam and triumph with me. At that time, your military skills will be in your body, and your majesty will not care about my sneaking out of Beijing. Are you right?"

    "But your body, I''m actually more worried about..."

    Nalan night couldn''t help reaching out and gently explored Luo qingluan''s belly.

    He doesn''t disagree or worry about the case in the capital... It''s just her body and pregnant with a child. Now it''s more than three months. If qingluan really stays at the border, will she have a bad rest and affect the health of the child in her belly?

    He is absolutely not at ease to let others take care of his women. At this special time, there are no other women in the military camp, let alone maids and maids who can serve her.

    If Luo qingluan sneaked to the front last time, at least she would be in good health and not dragged down by her children. But now her body does not allow her to work hard, even if she is afraid, but the war is not under his control at all. He may attack again at any time. Even if he is not afraid, won''t she worry?

    Nalan night''s hand was like a fire. Just reaching into his clothes, Shi Jian was shocked, as if he had been electrocuted.

    He... Wants to have sex? This is still in the military camp. He just touched her. Is it because Nalan missed Luo qingluan for a long time, or did her charm work just now? Or is Nalan night a person with great demand, cold outside and hot inside?

    If it was another man, I was afraid that he would be unwilling to serve the sword, but this man was Nalan night. Just reaching out to touch this very ordinary intimate behavior, she had a desire to continue and go deeper. As if he had an inborn fatal attraction that strongly seduced her.

    It turns out that this man is so attractive that she can''t help wanting to have him! Knowing that he is Luo qingluan''s double and a fake, he can''t help but want to continue.

    "Nalan night, I miss you so much..." Shijian was soft all over and didn''t mean to refuse at all. Instead, he held Nalan night with eyes like silk, and his red lips had reached his lips.

    Even if she will eventually kill him, now, at least let her enjoy this man''s enthusiasm and madness! It would be worthwhile to have a party with the famous God of war Nalan night of Western Chu.

    He didn''t restrain himself at all, and some forgot that he had just woke up at this time and had a weak body. He stretched out his hand and put a ring around Nalan night''s neck, and gave a sweet kiss with a intoxicated face.

    "Qingluan, you..." Nalan night was a little surprised.

    He just wanted to touch the child in her belly and worry about her discomfort, but how could she... Be so enthusiastic and have no restraint at all? In the past, she was not like this. Even if they were familiar with her again, she was still so shy that she wanted to meet or refuse. He couldn''t stop and wanted to tease her more and more.

    But now, Luo qingluan''s unusual enthusiasm completely forgets that this is the military camp. She is also responsible for important affairs, and she is pregnant. She took the initiative to send it up, and he still has everything he wants. Nalan night is not only not happy, but more and more a strange feeling.

    I''ve known Luo qingluan for so long. Why doesn''t Nalan night know her? After fleeing, he finally came to the border. Keluo qingluan''s character will not change. She has always been so careful, for fear that her actions will affect others'' impression of her. The last time she came to the military camp, she was simply a woman''s companion in men''s clothes

    She knew that he loved her so much that he couldn''t resist her temptation. If he was really desperate to talk to her... Nothing else, wouldn''t she worry about hurting her baby?

    But the sword''s lips have reached Nalan night''s lips, and it''s almost necessary to kiss. He hasn''t seen Luo qingluan for many days. Nalan night feels something wrong again, but he also has a strong desire to really love her.

    "Nalan night, I miss you so much..."

    The fire in the middle of the camp was burning, and the tent was as warm as spring. The snow-white and slender arm was close to Nalan night''s face, and he could smell her near

    Suddenly, Nalan night finally recognized that wisp of strange fragrance, which was uploaded from Luo qingluan. It was a light and pleasant smell of osmanthus. Luo qingluan used it occasionally before, but since she was pregnant, let alone the fragrance, even the incense in the room stopped.

    More and more strange feelings came to his mind. Nalan''s mind turned a hundred times at night. He had thought of a lot between lightning and flint. He suddenly separated the woman who had kissed his face, and the heat in his heart had disappeared without a trace.

    "Qingluan, are you hiding something from me?" Nalan night frowned at her.

    Shi Jian, who had fallen into imagination, suddenly heard the sound, and an exciting spirit woke up. Then she saw Nalan''s night full of vigilance. She was surprised that her enthusiasm and reverie disappeared.

    No, don''t forget yourself too much. Nalan night found a flaw. Shijian immediately panicked, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat.

    "No, no..."

    She tried to pretend to be natural, reluctantly smiled and said, "Nalan night, what''s the matter with you? I... but I just, just scared you?" Don''t turn your head deliberately with a look of shame. The sword''s heartbeat is like a drum, but you can only hide it with the help of Shyness: "I... I just miss you so much that I can''t help it. You... Don''t look at me so strangely? I''m not used to it."

    After taking a deep look at the sword, Nalan night eased his face: "qingluan, I don''t know if you''re hiding something from me, but if you really have something, you must tell me. No matter what happens, I''ll help you and stay with you, okay?"

    "I see, Nalan night, you... I''m really fine. Maybe I''m too tired. Just have a rest." Looking at Nalan night, he didn''t find anything. He still regarded her as Luo qingluan. Shijian finally relieved himself and forced to smile.

    "Well, have a good rest. I''ll ask the military doctor to show you when I come."

    Nalan was about to leave at night, and the sword grabbed him: "no, I''m really fine. Besides, I can''t do medicine myself. I know if there''s anything I can do."

    "The doctor doesn''t cure himself. That''s what you told me." Nalan took out his hand without showing any trace at night and smiled faintly: "I''m just worried about you. Coming to the border so far, it''s cold and hungry. Don''t let me worry, you know? Don''t worry, I won''t let others know your whereabouts, otherwise there will be a lot of people in the military camp. If it gets out, it will be troublesome. You take a rest first and wait for the military doctor to see it. I''ll rest assured if it''s all right."

    It turned out that Nalan night was worried about her body!

    Shijian once again felt the man''s consideration and care for his beloved woman. She envied Luo qingluan more and more. She envied that she could get the heart of such a perfect man. Why not her? Hehe, she''s just an assassin who can''t see the light. Where can a good man see her?

    But now, Nalan night is hers. As long as she can have a moment of his tenderness, she will be satisfied.

    He nodded shyly, and Shijian lay down again: "well, I''ll have a rest. Go and be busy. Call me when the military doctor comes."

    After looking at her, Nalan lifted the account door and went out.

    The wind and snow were still outside, and the cold breath came in front of him, which immediately woke him up.

    Recalling the scene in the camp just now, Nalan night thought more and more wrong. All the things in the past are floating in my mind. Nalan''s eyebrows are deep in thought at night, as if he had forgotten the time. The fine snowflakes fell between his hair and his shoulders, and gradually spread a layer of white. Some soldiers saw them not far away. They wanted to ask, but they were frightened by his solemn momentum for fear of disturbing the Marshal''s thoughts.

    For a long time, Nalan moved at night. His heart seemed to flash. He finally grasped a seemingly insignificant key.

    When Luo qingluan was in a coma just now, the military doctor came to check her body, but he only said that she was cold and tired and infected with the wind cold. Only then did she have a high fever, but he said everything else.

    How did this happen?

    Just now, because Luo qingluan fainted, Nalan didn''t think much because he was in a hurry. The military doctor said that Luo qingluan was OK and could be cured by taking a little medicine. He forgot to ask more.

    How''s her baby? Why didn''t the military doctor mention this?

    Even if he never said that Luo qingluan was pregnant, even Yuan Xing and Yong''an didn''t know. This is the secret between him and Luo qingluan, but why... The military doctor came to check and didn''t mention how her baby was. What should we pay attention to?

    Is the child in qingluan''s belly... Nalan night shakes his head and doesn''t dare to imagine this possibility!

    And looking at her expression just now, it was obvious that she had something to hide from him. If it was really the child who had an accident and she hesitated to hide it, how could he let her bear this pain alone?

    If so, Nalan night can''t think of what happened to Luo qingluan, which will lead to the loss of the child. For a woman, a child''s accident is tantamount to death. How did she survive?

    The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. Nalan night wants to explore the truth. His heart sank. He said sternly, "Yuan Xing."

    Yuan Xing, who had been waiting nearby for a long time, hurriedly ran over: "marshal, what can I do for you?"

    "Go and get a military doctor." He murmured.

    "The princess is not well?" Yuan Xing was startled.

    "Don''t guess, go quickly!" Nalan''s face sank at night: "no one is allowed to disclose the princess''s affairs. Those who violate the military law will be dealt with."

    Yuan Xing was worried and immediately said, "yes, my subordinates are going now."

 Chapter 526

    Before the military doctor went in, Nalan night was worried about his life. The military doctor was frightened and went in carefully.

    After a while, the military doctor came out. Nalan looked at him at night and didn''t say much. He went straight back to the city master''s house, and then closed the door to let the military doctor sit down. With such a secret posture and the threat of mountain rain, the military doctor became more and more frightened. He didn''t know who the beautiful woman in the camp was and why the king of Chu paid so much attention to it.

    "How is she?" In the study, even two personal guards Yuan Xing and Yong''an were not there. Nalan looked at the military doctor at night, and his face was heavy.

    "Go back to the marshal, the girl..." Mingming examined the woman''s body and prescribed medicine yesterday. The military doctor didn''t understand why the marshal called him to check the woman again, and told him to be detailed. Don''t miss any symptoms.

    And this is a front-line war zone. How did you get a woman? Even for the North Vietnamese people in the city, the military doctor can''t see the woman''s dress. I''m afraid even the wife in charge of Dongping can''t compare with such noble spirit, which excludes the identity of ordinary people.

    I couldn''t think of it at all. The military doctor didn''t dare to guess more, but said cautiously: "she has drunk the medicine I prescribed and recovered some. Although she hasn''t recovered completely, the girl is in good health. How can she recover in three or five days? It doesn''t matter. Please rest assured, marshal."

    No big deal? Nalan night not only did not rest assured, but more and more an ominous premonition: "seriously? She has no physical problems?"

    "Yes, I checked it carefully..."

    "Are you sure, doctor Feng Jun?" Nalan night interrupted him with a dark pupil and a threatening momentum.

    I thought something was wrong. The Marshal''s attitude was very abnormal, but doctor Feng couldn''t think of the reason after thinking for a long time, I can only tell the truth: "yes, marshal, that girl is really infected with the cold. Even though she was a little hungry yesterday, she is much better today. I checked it very clearly. As long as the girl takes medicine on time, she can walk normally in less than three days and recover completely in five days."

    As soon as he clenched his fist, Nalan night suddenly emitted a cold light from his pupils. Doctor Feng Jun was waiting for nothing to go out. Unexpectedly, Nalan night suddenly looked in his eyes. He retreated in horror and thought he had said something wrong.

    "Doctor Feng Jun, I haven''t dealt with you once or twice. If you hide something from me, it''s not true. You should know the consequences." More and more worried, Nalan night''s heart had been hanging high, his face was more and more deep, and even his tone couldn''t help taking a trace of murderous spirit.

    Suddenly flustered, doctor Feng quickly knelt down and said, "marshal, I''m definitely not hiding it from you. The girl really has nothing to do. Why does the marshal want me to say that the girl has something to do? If I don''t know anything, please make it clear to the marshal."

    "You really don''t know?"

    He had known Feng Junyi for several years. Nalan looked at him so flustered at night, but his eyes didn''t dodge. He was just confused. He finally confirmed that Feng Junyi didn''t understand. But his doubts became more and more confused, so he could only say, "well, the king asked you directly, the girl, she... The child in her belly, is there a problem?"

    "Child? Where does this... Begin?" Doctor Feng Junyi immediately lost his mind.

    "She has been pregnant for more than three months. Why didn''t you say it just now?" Nalan couldn''t hide it at night. He said with a gloomy face: "yesterday, the king was negligent and didn''t ask you, but today you checked again. Why didn''t you say that she was pregnant? Did she... She had a miscarriage?"

    His eyes were wide, and Feng Junyi was stunned: "yuan, marshal, did you make a mistake? That girl... How could she be pregnant in March? She was clearly unmarried, how could she be pregnant? Did Marshal make a mistake?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    It was like a blow to the head. Nalan suddenly got up and stood in front of doctor Feng. He grabbed his skirt and shouted, "she''s still unmarried? Say it again?"

    The emotion that had been suppressed for a long time finally broke out at this moment. Feng Junyi was the first one, and all of them withstood the strong energy of the outbreak of Nalan night. The hand that strangled the lapel almost cut him off. Doctor Feng Jun was shocked and almost fainted with his hands dancing.

    "Marshal... You let go... Let go..."

    I''ve never seen Nalan night so excited that I can''t control myself. Doctor Feng knows that Nalan night''s mind has been impacted, so he can''t control himself, but he can''t resist Nalan night''s strength, and he''s about to be strangled alive.

    At the moment, Nalan night did not think that his guess was not only wrong, but also completely wrong.

    What happened to his qingluan?

    Why is Mingming pregnant for three months, but Feng Junyi said he was not pregnant and still unmarried? What happened to her and how did it happen? Things in the capital... The Quartermaster case... Forced and forced... Someone secretly... Ran away

    For a moment, Nalan''s mind flashed countless guesses, but he couldn''t afford it at all. Unconsciously, his hands became tighter and tighter. He forgot that there was a doctor Feng Jun in front of him, who was about to be strangled by him.

    At this critical moment, Nalan night flashed Luo qingluan''s smiling face, and countless pictures flashed across his mind. Luo qingluan''s abnormality, his sense of rejection, and her different temperament just now, all like the beginning of a mess, unfolded before his eyes.

    Wrong, he guessed wrong from the beginning!

    Is it not the best proof that you are not pregnant and have not married yet? It proves that Luo qingluan, who is still resting in the military camp, is not the woman he likes at all. She is a fake!

    Apart from this explanation, it simply can''t prove that he feels so abnormal.

    His qingluan has been pregnant for more than three months. Why didn''t she mention a word when she saw him this time? From the day he left, she deliberately told him that she was angry with him, but she was pregnant, so she gave up her plan to follow him and raised the baby at home.

    Even if the Quartermaster case really involves Luo qingluan, according to her ability and intelligence, she doesn''t need to hide all the way to the military camp. Even if Dali Temple wants to check her, don''t say she didn''t do it. Even if Luo qingluan did it, she has the ability to say it white and black.

    Nalan night believes that Luo qingluan has this ability!

    But she risked her life and came to him recklessly. She didn''t mention pregnancy at all. Even if she had a miscarriage, she didn''t have to hide it from him! What''s more suspicious is that just now she was so active and deliberately seduced him. How could she have done such a thing before?

    Don''t think about it. Eliminate all the impossibility. The rest is the answer!

    The hand holding on to Feng Junyi''s skirt finally loosened, and Nalan night returned to calm, his face as heavy as water.

    "Cough... Cough... Marshal, you... You really almost..." he coughed violently. Doctor Feng survived and collapsed on the ground for a long time. The feeling of amnesty really frightened him. He didn''t know what happened to Nalan just at night.

    Then he noticed what he had done. Nalan yanye took a swipe of his cheek and stretched out his hand to pull doctor Feng up: "sorry, I was a little out of shape just now."

    Doctor Feng Jun didn''t dare to be serious with Nalan night. He eased for a moment and said it wouldn''t hurt, but he also guessed what the problem was about the woman.

    "Marshal, that woman is very important?" Otherwise, how could Nalan night ask about these ''pregnancies''? Is Nalan night still confused about the identity of this woman, even if she didn''t marry?

    However, he could only hide these words in his heart. Since Nalan didn''t say it at night, he just didn''t know it.

    "Well, it''s very important. Please don''t disclose a word about her."

    "Yes, marshal, don''t worry. I don''t know anything except medical treatment." Doctor Feng Junyi saluted immediately: "since the marshal has nothing to do, I''ll go out. Please tell the marshal at any time."

    Sitting in the study, Nalan was silent for a long time.

    Nalan didn''t appear in the barracks until it was almost noon.

    When the door was opened, Luo qingluan''s beautiful face was brought into her eyes again. She had got up, but she didn''t get out of bed. Her slender fingers are interspersed between her black hair, smooth as a waterfall. She wears her face, droops her eyes, has a faint smile on her lips, and has a blush of waking up, showing full spirit.

    Standing at the door, Nalan didn''t move at night, just looking at her.

    This face is almost as like as two peas of his green Luan, otherwise he would not have recognized it. Where did this woman come from and what was her purpose? If he had not known that the real Luo qingluan was pregnant, he would have been fooled this time.

    "Qingluan, are you awake?" Nalan night walked past with negative hands, and there was no abnormality on his face.

    When Shi Jian heard the voice, he suddenly looked up and showed a brilliant smile: "Nalan night, are you finished? What did doctor Feng Jun say just now? Did you prescribe medicine for me again?" It seemed that she didn''t want to take medicine. Her face wrinkled: "you know I don''t like taking medicine. Since everything is better, can I not take it?"

    This charming look is as like as two peas.

    Nalan''s eyes shrunk and his lips raised a sneer, but his tone became more gentle: "well, if you don''t want to eat, don''t eat. But what if you lie down all the time? Don''t you like some plum when you take medicine? Do you want me to let someone get some for you?"

    "Ah, there are plum here?" Shijian''s eyes brightened and nodded quickly.

    I didn''t expect that Nalan night loved Luo qingluan so much. Even taking medicine would coax her like this. This woman is really enjoying herself. But now all the tenderness of the man belongs to her.

    Nalan night didn''t say much and called Yuan Xing: "find the Quartermaster''s office to order plum, and the princess wants to eat."

    Yuan Xing was stunned. He had been with Luo qingluan for so long and never knew that his princess still liked snacks? When did you change your temper? Women are strange.

    But Nalan said so all night, and Yuan Xing could only say, "marshal, there is no such thing in the military camp. It''s all old men. Who eats this thing? If the princess wants to eat snacks, it''s better to go down to doctor Hu and ask if there is rock candy. This... Hey, the princess can make do with it?"

    For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer. Shi Jian looked at Nalan night. Nalan night paused, and then waved: "go, as long as it''s sweet."

    Yuan Xing left. Shi Jian smiled, holding Nalan night''s arm and smiling with satisfaction: "Nalan night, you are very kind to me."

    Holding her hand, Nalan night rubbed it carefully. The sword felt very excited and leaned against his shoulder. Nalan night was pale and more sure.

    Although these hands look similar to his qingluan, they are different when they are gently rubbed. Every finger of qingluan''s hand is slender, but the palms of these hands are thin and not greasy, and even feel a little rough. It was temporarily smeared with milk, balm, ointment and other things, and then it barely recovered some tenderness. But it is still worse than his qingluan''s hand.

    I''m afraid the master of these hands still has good Kung Fu!

    With a sneer in his heart, Nalan night seemed to understand what the woman''s purpose was. I''m afraid it was really aimed at him.

 Chapter 527

    No matter where the woman comes from, she has a bad intention anyway.

    Nalan night was determined, but he became more and more calm, and even had a smile on his face.

    "Nalan night, what are you laughing at?" Shi Jian looked at Nalan night with some obsession. The man was so handsome when he didn''t laugh. Once he smiled, he was more gentle. I''m afraid women all over the world can''t resist it.

    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand. Shi Jian wanted to touch his face: "what''s happy? Tell me?"

    But his hand hasn''t touched his face yet. Nalan night has already grasped it. Shi Jian just wanted to laugh. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his palm: "ah! Nalan night, you pinch it. Be gentle! Ah..."

    "I''m too hard?" Nalan night seemed to notice and let go with an apologetic face: "sorry, I didn''t mean it. By the way, qingluan, doctor Feng Jun said that you had traveled a long way and were hungry and cold. You were afraid that your body would be affected after falling cold. He prescribed you some medicine. You should drink it."

    "Well, cold? Want to drink medicine again?" Shi Jian immediately frowned.

    Her health is so good, but it''s a little cold, and her fever has subsided. What medicine should she take? She would rather practice martial arts every day than drink those bitter things. It''s disgusting.

    Nalan night did not care about her sad face, but said faintly: "yes, qingluan, doctor Feng Jun said that if the cold is not cured, it will affect pregnancy in the future." His voice dropped, as if with an ambiguity: "don''t you want to give me a baby? What if you''re not in good health?"

    children? Shi Jian never thought about this before.

    But when this came out of Nalan night''s mouth, she inexplicably gave birth to an impulse. If she could really conceive Nalan night''s child, how good would it be? Maybe her life will change from now on.

    Although she was from Bai Yixuan, Queen of North Vietnam, she was also a killer she had trained since the southern Wei Dynasty. Shi Jian also killed countless people for her. But this time was different from before, because the man she met was Nalan night, king of Chu.

    This man, known as the God of war, is so handsome, tall and mighty. Just in appearance, he can attract countless women to be crazy. Not to mention that he holds a heavy army and has a noble status. As long as he can be his woman, even if he is not a princess, he will be envied by countless women, let alone have a child for him.

    Do you want to take this opportunity to have a baby for Nalan night?

    When the idea came out of Shijian''s mind, she couldn''t control it anymore. She even thought that with this child, even if Nalan night knew her identity and knew that she was fake, he would not touch her for the sake of the child.

    Then, she can slowly figure out that one day Nalan night will accept her and fall in love with her

    "Naran night, are you serious?" She never knew that the real Luo qingluan was pregnant. Shi Jian didn''t see this from the information given by Bai Yixuan. She didn''t doubt it at all. Only when Nalan night said to Luo qingluan, but at the moment, she is Luo qingluan.

    "Body cold will affect pregnancy, um... I almost forgot this." Shijian deliberately smiled shamefully: "I forgot when I saw you. Nalan night, if... I mean, if I was really pregnant, would you be happy?"

    Even if he didn''t look at the information, Shi Jian knew something about Nalan night.

    This man has never been interested in women. Even the princess of the Western Chu took the initiative to deliver it to the door. He has no pity, so he is called the cold king. As for his later marriage to Luo qingluan, they didn''t believe in her, but they always thought there was some reason.

    Since the target of this mission is Nalan night, Shi Jian also guessed, but now she is a little sure that Nalan night may really fall in love with Luo qingluan, otherwise how can she give birth to her own child?

    Shijian sneered. Unexpectedly, the woman who captured Nalan Yexin would be Luo qingluan, but now it''s really cheap for her. As long as she can get pregnant first, she will be in an invincible position. She can not only get rid of Bai Yixuan, no longer be invisible, but also kill people in danger of her life at any time, but also get Nalan night''s feelings and live a human life from then on.

    As for the real Luo qingluan... As long as she finds a chance, she will try to let Luo qingluan die.

    Luo qingluan died, but she had the child of Nalan night. There was almost no need to think about the ending

    His heart became more and more excited, and Shi Jian could hardly wait. Nalan night looked forward to the birth of the child with love on his face, and said that he would love his child. Shi Jianli said, "OK, Nalan night, you tell doctor Feng Jun that I drink medicine, and I don''t want to fall into individual cold."

    "Not afraid of hardship?" Nalan looked at her at night, smiling.

    "Not afraid." The sword attendant threw a wink: "in order to give you a baby, I''m not afraid of anything."

    "Well, I''ll ask Feng Junyi to decoct the medicine immediately." With that, Nalan night pushed her away and went out.

    Originally, Shi Jian wanted to take the opportunity to be gentle with Nalan night. Even if he couldn''t do anything, he was happy to talk to him. Unexpectedly, Nalan night immediately went out and shouted without looking back. Shijian couldn''t help but have a strange feeling.

    Nalan night just now, seems a little indifferent?

    Just thinking so, she immediately denied it. No, it''s not indifference. Nalan night should be too eager. He wants to cure her cold quickly and can''t leave sequelae, so that she can conceive and give birth to him and her children. Nalan night is too anxious for the child, so can''t wait?

    Shijian smiled again. Sure enough, men love their children, even Nalan night is no exception. As long as she is pregnant with Nalan night''s child, even if he knows her identity, he will not do anything to her. After all, she has never hurt him, and he will forgive her.

    When Nalan night personally appeared in the dispensary of the Quartermaster warehouse, doctor Feng was startled.

    Didn''t you just give the woman medical treatment and prescribe medicine? Why did the marshal come in person for half a day? Doctor Feng Jun can''t understand. Where can''t you see that the woman''s identity is special and the marshal cares about her so much?

    "Does the marshal have something important?" Feng Junyi said cautiously.

    "I don''t understand pharmacology, so I came to ask doctor Feng Jun."

    Nalan''s night spirit was faint, but he was not angry: "is there any medicine that can make people wake up and faint, but don''t feel sick?"

    Feng Junyi was stunned: "what does the marshal want this medicine for?"

    Since he wants to do such a thing, Nalan night knows that he can''t hide it from Feng Junyi. Moreover, the time is not short. He still needs Feng Junyi''s help. After thinking about it, he said it straight. Doctor Feng Junyi was shocked: "what, the marshal wants to give the girl? But although this medicine is not fatal, it is poisonous and will cause harm to the body. As long as you take three, the girl is afraid to take it all her life..."

    What if you die? A woman who dared to pretend to be Luo qingluan tried every means to get around her, for fear of no small purpose. If you didn''t want to find out the woman''s background, you were ordered. What''s the purpose, Nalan night would have killed her with a sword.

    A murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes. Nalan said coldly at night: "doctor Feng Jun, just recruit and fry the medicine for the king as soon as possible."

    With a cold heart, doctor Feng Junyi didn''t dare to ask more, nodded and said, "yes, marshal, don''t worry, I''ll fill the medicine right away."

    Half an hour later, the gang soldiers around Feng Junyi had fried the medicine, Holding a bowl of black medicine, he handed it to Nalan night: "Marshal, as long as you give this soup to the girl, she will be in a trance and drowsy within 12 hours. If you stop taking the medicine, she will return to normal, but as long as you drink it three times, this symptom will last for one month. If you drink it nine times continuously, she will be completely insane and crazy in less than half a year."

    Without hesitation, Nalan night called Yuan Xing: "take this medicine to the camp."

    Knowing that Luo qingluan was ill, Yuan Xing had no doubt, but also remembered the order not to reveal her identity. Without a word, he gave the medicine to Shi Jian.

    "Princess, this is the medicine prepared by the prince for you. You will be well soon after drinking it." Yuan Xing is Luo qingluan, who only serves as a sword. He is respectful to her.

    Unexpectedly, the medicine was cured so soon. Shi Jian felt Nalan''s desire for the child more and more. He had no doubt and drank the medicine in one gulp.

    When she gets well, she can prepare. At that time, she will be pregnant with Nalan night''s child, and then replace Luo qingluan''s identity and completely become Nalan night''s woman.

    At night, everything is quiet. Shuyang city is still quiet tonight. In recent days, she will not launch an attack on North Vietnam. This intelligence Shijian has already asked Nalan night, so she waited until late at night when most people fell asleep before sneaking out of the camp.

    Originally, I thought Nalan night insisted on going back to the city Lord''s house to deal with official business without accompanying her, but now Shi Jiancai secretly rejoices. If Nalan sleeps with her at night, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to get up at night. She wants to stay in his arms all the time?

    But now she has more important tasks to complete. Even if Shi Jian has planned to betray Bai Yixuan, she still has to do some things for her future. At least, before she is pregnant with Nalan night''s child, she must reassure Bai Yixuan that she should look like her.

    Besides, what Shi Jian is going to do tonight is more important!

    Looking around, Shi Jian was dressed in night clothes. He was slim and could hardly be detected when he melted into the night. When she moved, she flashed a foot away, like wind and electricity, and went quietly outside the city.

    Behind him, a dark figure followed him from afar and didn''t attract the attention of Shi Jian at all.

    The sword attendants were careful all the way and occasionally looked back, but she didn''t find anything. She covered up all the way and sometimes avoided the patrolling Western Chu soldiers, and finally stopped somewhere outside the city.

    The snow has finally stopped these two days, and there are footprints everywhere on the ground more than a foot thick. Even if there is another line, it will not be noticed. Shijian leaned against a bare tree, saw that there was no one around, put his hand to his lips, and then made a clear cry of night owl.

    Three long and two short, lifelike. Far away, Nalan night, who had been following her, couldn''t help sneering. The woman really had a problem. Fortunately, he noticed it.

    A moment later, a dark shadow rushed out and responded to the same long and short cry. The two met under the tree.

    Shi Jian glanced at the visitor, turned his palm and made a strange gesture. The visitor was a small man. When he saw it, he immediately knelt down and saluted: "what can I do for you, sir?"

    Sure enough, the empress told her that there were people to assist her. It was really good. Some things she can''t do by herself, so she needs someone to help her.

    With a cruel heart, Shi Jian said coldly, "I''ll give you a task and send someone to the Western Chu immediately to assassinate the real princess Luo qingluan of Chu!"

 Chapter 528

    At this time in the Western Chu state, Luo qingluan had just returned to the Chu palace from the office of Dali temple.

    Zheng Puguang, the Minister of Dali temple, was indeed a routine inquiry. He dared not even say an offensive word. I don''t know if I really know that Luo qingluan didn''t participate in this matter, or I''m afraid of the name of Nalan night, the king of Chu, and don''t dare to disrespect Luo qingluan. Even taking it back to assist in the investigation is just a formality.

    Although she was not embarrassed and gave a guest, Luo qingluan was pregnant for more than three months and couldn''t compare with ordinary people. At this time, she was tired. As soon as she came back, she asked Dai Yue to prepare water and she wanted to take a bath.

    Soaking in the warm bath water, Luo qingluan''s fatigue was eliminated. Lying on the edge of the bath bucket, Dai Yue massaged her shoulder and complained bitterly: "miss is always like this. You don''t listen to the advice of your maidservant. You''re so tired. When the king of Chu comes back, you''ll not only scold your maidservant half to death, but also get a few words."

    The voice was full of anger, but it was full of heartache. Dai Yue couldn''t lift Luo qingluan''s tired hands, but she felt bad. It''s a pity that she is a servant girl. She is small and can''t help. She can only watch.

    I don''t know when the king of Chu will come back. The princess is suffering at home. Just come back and support the princess.

    If it is normal, Luo qingluan will naturally add some Sutra soothing and blood activating things such as safflower musk to the hot water to help run Qi and blood and recover faster. But now that she is pregnant, she should pay attention to everything, and the medicine should not be used indiscriminately. Be careful.

    While enjoying Dai Yue''s massage, Luo qingluan recalled the situation in Dali Temple today.

    Although Zheng Puguang didn''t do it deliberately, he mentioned a situation when asking her about boss Liu who sold inferior winter clothes to Yang. When referring to boss Liu, Zheng Puguang said that it was the people from the princess''s house who found the absconded boss Liu and brought him back for investigation and inquiry. According to boss Liu''s confession, Princess Chu sent someone to force him to do so, so Dali temple asked Luo qingluan to investigate and understand the truth.

    However, in Dali temple, Luo qingluan didn''t see boss Liu, let alone confront him face to face. Luo qingluan also asked Zheng Puguang. Since she suspected that she threatened boss Liu, it was clear to ask him to come out and confront them, but Zheng Puguang didn''t promise. He only said that he had listened to her first and had a final conclusion later.

    So he went to Dali temple and came back after a passing. The relaxed Luo qingluan didn''t expect it.

    But from Zheng Puguang''s inquiry and attitude, Luoqing Luan has a faint feeling of what she is feeling. Although she has no evidence at present, it is the feeling that Dali temple Zheng Puguang seems to know that she is wronged, and that there is a clear hint in her attitude. She is planted under the long Princess hall, otherwise she will not tell her that she is found by the Princess House.

    If so, Luo qingluan would be a bit sure. Or Zheng Puguang always knew that Nangong Waner, the long princess, was unreliable, unruly and capricious, but it was not easy to offend her, so he asked Luo qingluan to come back for investigation. At least before the case was clear, it should be business on the surface.

    Or, Zheng Puguang himself is biased towards Luo qingluan. Knowing that she could not do such a thing, and looking at Nalan night''s face, she vaguely revealed what Nangong Waner wanted to deal with her and sold her a good deal.

    Anyway, at least Luo qingluan understood one thing. Why did Dali Temple find her? It turned out that Nangong Waner was the hindrance.

    "Do you want to wash it, miss?" Just then, Luo qingluan heard Dai Yue''s voice: "the water is a little cold. Why don''t you add some hot water to you?"

    It suddenly occurred that he had been soaking in the water for a long time. Luo qingluan came back and shook his head: "no, I was thinking about things just now, otherwise where did I wash it for so long?"

    Dai Yue then understood what was going on: "I said, I ignored talking to the young lady. The maid thought the young lady was not very tired and didn''t want to talk. She wanted you to soak more for a while."

    When Luo qingluan got dressed, drank a cup of warm milk and went to bed. Dai Yue was about to blow the light and leave. She heard the voice of the little girl outside: "princess, Miss Xu came and said she had something urgent to see you."

    Xu Lian? It must have happened that I came at this time.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t rest and immediately let Xu Lian in. Even though Daiyue knew that Luo qingluan should have more rest when she was pregnant, she knew more about her situation. Xu Lian was under miss. She was afraid that something big would happen and would come to miss at this time.

    Daiyue carefully closed the door and went out. Xu Lian noticed that Luo qingluan was sitting on the bed, obviously ready to rest. She was a little embarrassed, but she still said, "the princess is sorry. I didn''t notice the time, but I suddenly found something very important, so I hurried to inform the princess."

    "It doesn''t matter, Xu Lian. I know things must be very important, otherwise you wouldn''t come at this time."

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly and didn''t shy away from her. He just took a pillow and cushioned it behind his waist. He still sat on the bed: "tell me, what happened?"

    "Didn''t the princess always let me stare at Mrs. Su in Weiyang Hou''s house?"

    After Xu Lian said it again, Luo qingluan knew what had happened.

    Because the investigation of the Quartermaster case will naturally find Yang''s head, but Yang was inspired by Nangong Waner and was prepared to change her confession, saying that Luo qingluan deliberately instigated her. Knowing that boss Liu''s goods were inferior, he also deliberately bought them at a low price to make money.

    When Nangong Waner went to Dali temple tomorrow to overturn the confession, she said that she was afraid of Luo qingluan''s identity, so she had to agree. And Luo qingluan said that she would bear the accident and promised that it would not happen, so she reluctantly agreed against her conscience. Now my conscience is uneasy and I have to say it under pressure. I hope I can be lenient when I confess.

    Xu Lian said anxiously and angrily: "princess, you don''t know, Mrs. Su is shameless. She is still the mother of the queen! When the people sent by the princess threatened, she obediently agreed. It''s shameless."

    It turned out to be so. Luo qingluan couldn''t help but sink in her heart.

    At dawn, Yang''s family will go to Dali temple to retract her confession. Even if Zheng Puguang, the Secretary of Dali temple, wants to show her kindness, he is afraid that under Yang''s confession, he will have to "handle it impartially" and bring her back to Dali temple again for investigation. In case Nangong Waner gets in the way again, she''ll have something to do if she''s okay.

    And Luo qingluan''s body can''t be tired at all. This will be the key time. The fetal image is not fully stable. If you are a little bumpy and tired again, or even stimulated by Yang''s disgusting words, I''m afraid it will be uncontrollable and affect the fetus.

    It''s just that Luo qingluan has been hiding the pregnancy. It''s not good to burst out at this time. Maybe it will be calculated by people with intentions. Luo qingluan still doesn''t plan to say it after thinking about it. How long can he hide it.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s silence, Xu Lian was worried: "princess, what should I do now? Tomorrow Mrs. Su will go to Dali temple to retract her confession."

    withdraw a confession? Hehe, Luo qingluan suddenly felt cold. If she wanted to retract her confession, she had to have a chance to say it. Since you are unkind, I am also unjust. Up to now, she can''t care that Yang is Su Yi''s mother.

    If it weren''t for Su Yi''s sake, Luo qingluan wouldn''t deal with Yang at all. Originally, she was kind enough to help Yang get rid of Nangong Waner''s control and help her make money. Unexpectedly, Yang was greedy and really was a woman who couldn''t stand the table. In that case, she would no longer be kind to Yang.

    "Isn''t Mrs. Su going to Dali temple tomorrow?" Luo qingluan had a cold look in his eyes and a hook on his lips: "Xu Lian, please go to Weiyang Hou''s house again and bring Mrs. Su here. I''ll say it to her face to face."

    Xu Lian was delighted when she heard this: "OK, I''ll go now!"

    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly remembered something and turned back and said, "but princess, it''s very late now. It will take more than an hour for me to come back, no matter how fast it is. Will it delay your rest?"

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "no problem, I won''t see her again tonight. Mrs. Su is coming. Please ask her to make do with it in the firewood room for one night, and I''ll see her tomorrow."

    "So..." Xu Lian almost laughed and nodded again and again. "Don''t worry, princess, I understand. But it''s still too hard for you to help the princess. Princess, don''t worry, I''ll talk to Mrs. Su well. If she goes to Dali temple tomorrow, she will only speak honestly and dare not say anything."

    On second thought, it''s all right. She''s so happy. Luo qingluan chuckled and couldn''t help but say, "well, it''s hard for you, but you should be polite to Mrs. su. Don''t hurt her."

    Xu Lian nodded yes and went soon.

    Weiyang Marquis house

    Yang lay uneasy in bed and couldn''t sleep.

    Since the Quartermaster case broke out, she has been worried all day. She also went to Dali temple and was asked a lot of questions. If it hadn''t been for the Dali Temple secretary''s sake that she was the biological mother of the queen, most people would have been imprisoned long ago. Where could they go home?

    Even so, the fact that Yang was investigated by Dali temple was also spread, which was cited as a joke in the upper circle of rich and powerful families in the capital. The dignified wife of the Marquis of Weiyang, whose husband is also a county sheriff, is not as noble as the capital officials, but also the first of the party. She is a dignified wife. As a result... I was involved in the Quartermaster case for money. Even if it was found out afterwards that it was a false alarm, I''m afraid the reputation was ruined.

    A woman''s family came out with such a reputation. Yang couldn''t stand it. She was complained by her mother-in-law sun. But now, Yang has to consider a more serious problem. If this matter is found out, it is her problem. At that time, let alone reputation, I''m afraid that if the king of Chu investigates it, she can''t even save her life! If Yang hadn''t kept the importance of the case from her, I''m afraid her mother-in-law sun would have been paralyzed by fear. How can she complain about her?

    Just when Yang was in a hurry to enter the palace and wanted to ask her daughter Suyi to help say good things, she turned around and came to the princess''s house. She said she had received the order of Nangong Waner, the eldest princess, to bring her a letter.

    After reading the letter, Yang finally found his backbone and decided to bite Luo qingluan for everything. People don''t kill everyone for themselves, not to mention that she is facing a crisis of life and death. If she still considers others, wouldn''t she push herself to the cliff?

    Yang Shi is even more reasonable. If Luo qingluan didn''t let her get such a mysterious winter coat for military supplies and earn a good reputation, where would she do such a troublesome thing? Is she the only one to bear what''s wrong now? Luo qingluan secretly covets no less money than her. He has to ask for a crime. At least two people go together. How can Luo qingluan get away with it.

    So in his heart, Yang didn''t do anything, and simply put all the responsibility on Luo qingluan.

    I told the envoy of the princess''s house that she must do it according to the princess''s instructions. Thank the princess for saving her. She will go to Dali temple to retract her confession early tomorrow morning and will never make Luo qingluan feel better.

    Lying in bed, Yang tossed and turned for fear of something wrong.

    Suddenly, she heard a slight sound from the window, and a cold wind poured in, as if someone had jumped in. Already terrified, she immediately wanted to turn over and check. Unexpectedly, a dark figure approached quickly. Listening to the wind, Yang suddenly had a sharp pain in his neck, and then fainted.

 Chapter 529

    When Yang woke up again, he was startled.

    Just now she was clearly sleeping in the room. How could she appear in this cold and hard place? It was dark and could not see anything, but it seemed that there were countless holes around, which made her cold. As soon as I touched it, there were sticks of different thickness under my body, like a firewood house?

    Yang opened his mouth and exclaimed, "come on, come on! Help!"

    "Make trouble again and be careful to cut your tongue!" Suddenly, a cold woman''s voice came from the side. It was like the voice of a female ghost. Yang almost fainted on the spot and his heart was about to jump out, but he couldn''t cry out when he was so frightened. He covered his mouth and trembled for a long time. It was easy to speak.

    "You... Are you a man or a ghost? What do you want to do?" Yang desperately retreated and wanted to stay away. But I couldn''t see the black drums around me in the middle of winter. I put my hand behind me. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain. My hand was pressed on the pointed firewood stick and pierced the skin and flesh. When it was sent to the lips and sucked, it suddenly smelled fishy and salty. It seemed to see blood.

    Have you ever suffered this kind of pain? Yang became more and more frightened. She could not avoid it. She just felt that the female ghost was in front of her and could rush up at any time. She immediately cried.

    "Sobbing, don''t come here... Grievances and grievances have heads and debts have owners. I didn''t kill or kill. Go find someone else..."

    "I''ll ask you and answer. If one word is untrue, I''ll cut off your left hand first and then your right hand. If you lie or hide it three times, you''ll be found hanging at the gate tomorrow." The female ghost''s cold voice showed a strong killing, as if Yang would die miserably if he was a little careless.

    Although very scared, Yang also heard it. The other party was afraid that she was not a female ghost, but wanted to ask her for information. It''s just... This way is terrible. He always cuts his hands and threatens to hang her. Instead of being at ease, Yang feels even more terrible.

    "Don''t, don''t kill me. I, I say everything..." Yang doesn''t want to be cut off and hanged again. Otherwise, he''s afraid of falling into the reputation of committing suicide and can''t enter the ancestral hall of the Su family when he dies.

    After a while, the female voice came over: "who ordered you to buy winter clothes from Liu Dongren?"

    Is that what you want to ask? Yang''s heart jumped and she suddenly felt bad. This has always been her most nervous thing. She was afraid to involve the whole family and lose her life. Tomorrow, she was going to go to Dali temple to retract her confession and bite Princess Luo qingluan of Chu. Why was she kidnapped tonight and asked about it?

    Who on earth sent it?

    But the idea only flashed in Yang''s mind. Before she could think whether to tell the truth or lie, she felt a sudden pain in her shoulder, as if she had been hit by some small hard object, and her tears were about to flow out.

    "Warn you, think clearly. If you lie, your left hand will be gone."

    Shua, the crisp sound of pulling out the sword sounded. Although Yang had never danced with a sword, her father-in-law Wei Yanghou liked to practice the sword every morning when he was there. Therefore, she had heard the sound and was very familiar with it.

    There was a flash of snow in front of her. It was the light of the weak moonlight reflected on the sword. At this time, it even verified the other party''s threat: if she lied, the other party was afraid that she would cut off her hand on the spot.

    I never thought about how the other party would judge whether she was lying or telling the truth. Yang''s eyes widened and his heart was about to jump out, I quickly said, "I said, I said, no one instructed me. I went by myself, myself! By the way, yes, my mother-in-law suggested that I find someone to buy a batch of cheap winter clothes, and then replace my own, so I can make a little difference, so I went to Liu Laoban and bought 10000 winter clothes."

    Yang Shi is so thorough that he dare not lie at all.

    The other party even knows boss Liu''s name. It''s absolutely bad. If she lies or conceals half a sentence, I''m afraid she''ll be unlucky.

    After pondering for a moment, the girl''s voice sounded again: "does the queen know about it? What did she say?"

    "Empress... Ah Yi, she... She..." Yang just had a brief meal. For fear that the other party would be impatient, he immediately said, "ah Yi, she didn''t know about it. Later, Lord Zheng, the Secretary of Dali temple, took someone to the Hou house to investigate it and asked me to explain the situation. Maybe it came to ah Yi''s ears."

    Thinking of what happened recently, Yang took the initiative to say without waiting for the voice to ask: "ah Yi didn''t send someone to ask, and I didn''t have a chance to enter the palace. After all, I don''t want to involve ah Yi. She is the queen, and I can''t let it affect her. It''s just that this matter is so big that ah Yi should know even if I don''t say it."

    "You think you''re hiding it?" The woman sneered: "even if you don''t say it, your majesty will tell your mother. It''s really bad luck for her to have a mother like you. Mrs. Su, how are you?"

    Yang''s stem felt more and more that the woman hated her. She was not a ghost at all, but a living person. But she couldn''t guess who it was or who sent it.

    Now that he falls into the hands of the other party, Yang can''t guess what treatment he will receive. He can only shut up honestly and feel uneasy.

    "Tomorrow, are you going to Dali temple again?" Suddenly, the woman''s voice was cold, and Yang almost screamed.

    "You... How do you know?" Yang blurted out.

    Her answer was a broken voice. The other party didn''t speak at all, so he cut it with a sword. Seeing the bright sword light, Yang''s eyes directly made a click, and there was a cracking sound in the dark. With a bang, the air waves rolled in. Frightened Yang immediately covered his eyes and felt that he was going to die.

    "Ah -" after a scream, Yang found that he was all right, but when he opened his eyes, there was more light in front of him. He was indeed in the wood house, but the wood houses were cut a big hole. The moonlight came in from the breach, and a joyful shadow faced her and walked towards her step by step.

    The moonlight shone on the back of the man. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could tell from his body that it was the female voice who spoke just now. But now her behavior is very scary. She walks towards Yang with a sword in her hand. It seems that she is ready to cut off her hand.

    Did a rhetorical question just now cause the other party''s killing intention?

    Yang regretted what he had done, but tried to retreat, but she couldn''t retreat against the firewood. The woman raised her long sword. Yang almost collapsed and finally screamed: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I said, said..."

    "What is the royal highness of the princess? Let me go to Dali temple tomorrow, and tell me that the princess has made me deliberately buy inferior goods and sell them to the Ministry of war." under intense fear, Yang forgot everything and said everything.

    It was not easy to finish. Yang stared at the shadow and saw that she was motionless, but her anxiety was getting deeper and deeper, almost fainting. The cold wind kept pouring in from the breach of the firewood house, mixed with sporadic snowflakes. She shivered and cried bitterly.

    After waiting for a moment, the shadow turned and left. Just as Yang was still in shock and didn''t know whether to leave or stay in place, he threw something from the broken hole in the wood room and directly covered Yang''s head, startling her.

    After struggling for a long time, Yang knew that a quilt thrown by the other party came in. The dark shadow didn''t bring any popularity. She told her to stay here honestly and not to go. She went to Dali temple at dawn. She only told her the truth, otherwise she would look good, and then left.

    All night, Yang didn''t dare to move at all. He had to wrap his only quilt tightly to keep out the cold. He was frightened and scared until dawn.

    When it was dawn, someone found her and rescued Yang from the wood house. Yang was frozen all night and afraid all night. When he came out, he didn''t know which poor man''s wood house he had lain in all night. He was smelly all over. But when she remembered what happened last night, she didn''t dare to go back to Weiyang Hou''s house and ran directly to Dali temple.

    It was the civilian woman who came out of Yang''s house. Seeing her messy face, white and black, distracted and wrapped in a ragged quilt, she thought she was a madman from where. She thought she was unlucky and didn''t dare to chase her. Even if she scolded.

    When Yang went to Dali temple, she had planned to climb and bite Luo qingluan. After what happened last night, she dared to lie. After seeing Zheng Puguang, she said everything

    What Princess sent someone to her house and how to let her climb and bite Princess Chu? For fear that Zheng Puguang would not believe it, Yang asked him to take someone to her room in the Hou house. He said that the letter sent by the princess was still in the box on the dresser. At a glance, he knew it was evidence. When Zheng Puguang sent someone to bring the letter back, Yang had changed her clothes and calmed down a bit, but she simply said it all.

    Unexpectedly, things turned around again and involved the princess. Zheng Puguang didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately wrote down the truth, played Nangong Qing, and decided to continue the investigation according to the holy will.

    When Nangong Qing received Zheng Puguang''s discount, he was furious at the sight. Just as he was about to call Nangong Waner to inquire about the situation, the Palace said that Princess Chu sent a letter about the Quartermaster case.

    Luo qingluan must be in a hurry to send a letter at this time. Nangong Qing unfolded a look, but it was very unexpected.

    It''s about Nangong Waner. Nangong Qing also has a headache. Up to now, how can he understand what happened. It was Luo qingluan who wanted to help the Marquis of Wei Yang. Unexpectedly, he was stabbed by his sister. Good things turned into bad things. Thousands of soldiers were frostbitten and destroyed Nalan night''s plan to kill the enemy. Nangong Qing was reluctant to part with it again. This time, he also planned to deny it.

    Nangong Waner is not the first time like this. If girls are jealous and make a little joke, Nangong Qing won''t mind too much. But he didn''t expect Nangong Waner to be so reckless. He dared to attack the Quartermaster for his own sake. He had to be cruel and clean her up.

    However, looking at Luo qingluan''s letter, Nangong Qing sprouted a glimmer of hope.

    If Luo qingluan has a way to give him the best of both worlds, in fact, Nangong Qing is reluctant to really hurt Nangong Waner. Even if he doesn''t look at his brother and sister, he should also think about his mother''s love for her daughter.

    Nangong Qing decides to go to King Chu''s residence in person and ask Luo qingluan.

    ¡­¡­

    Looking at Nangong Qing dressed in micro clothes, Luo qingluan smiled, but did not salute: "I have seen your majesty. I should have saluted, but I''m not feeling well these days. Please forgive me..."

    "No harm, no harm." Nangong Qing doesn''t mind this.

    In the flower hall, there were only Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan. Dai Yue retired after offering tea. They were the only two in silence.

    After a pause, Nangong Qing took the initiative to say, "Princess Chu said in her letter that she would not let me severely punish the princess, but what''s the reason?" In his opinion, Luo qingluan didn''t take the opportunity to clean up his sister like this. It was to see his face, but how could he not be severely punished? I don''t know what Luo qingluan thinks. Nangong Qing wants to hear her opinion.

    After a sip of freshly brewed red jujube tea, Luo qingluan smiled: "In fact, it''s useless for your majesty to punish the princess for such a big mistake. After all, the princess is not a capital crime. Even if your majesty punishes her, it will only cause the princess''s rebellious heart, and it will be even more reckless in the future. The princess''s temperament has been determined, and your majesty wants to correct it. In that case, it''s better to think of a way not to hurt the princess, but also solve it completely Future trouble, won''t you have the best of both worlds? "

 Chapter 530

    If there is such a good way, Nangong Qing is absolutely willing.

    "I wonder what good plan Princess Chu has?" He looked at Luo qingluan with great hope.

    From Nangong Qing''s eyes, Luo qingluan knew that he actually didn''t want to severely punish Nangong Waner. After all, it was his sister, and Nangong Waner had never targeted him. This habit formed all year round could not be changed at the moment, otherwise Nangong Waner almost killed Su Yi last time, and Nangong Qing was just a small punishment and a big admonition.

    It can be seen from this that Nangong Qing''s character is very short-sighted to the people close to her, even women''s benevolence, but Luo qingluan also understands that if Nangong Qing is really a cruel and cruel person, maybe she won''t want to associate with him. But as an emperor, Nangong Qing''s characters are not good for him. I just hope that over time, he can gradually change in the harsh and cruel throne.

    Luo qingluan thought of a compromise, which would not really "hurt" Nangong Waner, but also completely solve the matter, so that she would never have to worry about Nangong Waner again. Thinking of this, she smiled: "the princess has made a big mistake this time, but for the sake of brothers and sisters, her majesty is reluctant to be severely punished, not to mention the Empress Dowager..."

    "So it seems to me that what the princess does is just that she is young, ignorant and pampered. In addition, she is very fond of Nalan night... If she finds a suitable person and marries the princess, and the princess becomes a wife, she naturally wants to teach her husband and children and raise her offspring. As long as she is busy, she won''t have so much leisure to cause trouble."

    "Marry?"

    Nangong Qing''s eyes brightened: "yes, that''s a good idea. Why didn''t I think of it?"

    I''m so busy. It''s war, Su Yi''s problem, and Nangong Waner''s worry. How can he think about Nangong Waner''s marriage? Luo qingluan muttered a few words in her heart, but it didn''t appear on her face. She only said, "that''s the truth. When the princess gets married, your majesty and the Empress Dowager can rest assured. I can also be quiet and won''t conflict with the princess again."

    If Nangong Waner hadn''t targeted Luo qingluan again and again, she wouldn''t have reached this point today. Nangong Qing was immediately embarrassed and said, "qingluan, Waner is so rude. I really don''t take good care of her. I apologize to you on her behalf. Don''t be angry."

    I don''t even claim to be so peaceful. I even apologize to her. Why can''t Luo qingluan hear Nangong Qing''s apology?

    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to apologize. I''ve always been a person with clear gratitude and resentment. The princess is a princess, and your majesty is your majesty. I won''t be confused. Anyway, the princess won''t appear in front of me after marrying someone. The queen mother can keep her baby at ease, and your majesty doesn''t have to worry about it anymore. The Empress Dowager can also be at ease. This is a good thing with all its beauty." Luo qingluan smiled faintly.

    "In your opinion, who is suitable for the princess to marry?"

    Since Luo qingluan proposed it, Nangong Qing guessed that she already had a suitable candidate. As long as she said there was no big problem, he would agree.

    "The princess is the golden statue. Naturally, she can''t marry down casually, but this marriage actually contains the meaning of punishment. Even if others don''t know, the princess should know it in her heart. Your majesty, I suggest that it''s good for the princess to marry his royal highness Lin Yixuan, the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. Your majesty can try to write a letter to the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty to discuss the marriage between the two countries. They will not refuse."

    Lin Yixuan, crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty?

    Nangong Qing was slightly stunned. He thought Luo qingluan was looking for Nangong Waner''s husband in the Western Chu, but he didn''t expect it to be the southern Wei Dynasty. Nangong Qing immediately felt that he was far away, but he immediately reacted. This time, he didn''t really choose a husband for Nangong Waner. Another important reason was the nature of punishment. If they marry her far away to the southern Wei Dynasty, Luo qingluan and Su Yi will no longer have to worry about Nangong Waner finding fault and moving ghosts all day. Moreover, for Nangong Waner, if they marry her to a strange Southern Wei Dynasty, even if they marry the crown prince of Southern Wei, they are afraid that she will not want to.

    But seriously think about it, Nangong Qing thinks Luo qingluan''s proposal is also beneficial to the Western Chu.

    The Western Chu is now fighting against the North Vietnam, so we have to guard against the southern Wei Dynasty and the eastern Wan. Although the eastern Wan is strong, and the current emperor of the eastern Wan is peaceful and likes peace, as long as the Western Chu does not show too much threat, it will not be unfavorable to the Western Chu at least in a short time.

    However, the southern Wei Dynasty was somewhat uncertain. After all, it was an ambitious country. It once colluded with North Vietnam to launch a sneak attack on the Western Chu. However, the situation was special at that time. Later, the southern Wei Dynasty was beaten by Nalan night''s soldiers. He tasted it badly and didn''t move for a long time.

    If Nangong Waner is married to the southern Wei Dynasty, he can not only take the opportunity to show his kindness and show the generosity of the Western Chu to let bygones be bygones, but also let the southern Wei Dynasty know his heart and understand the intention of making friends with the Western Chu. As long as the southern Wei emperor was not stupid and powerful, he would definitely agree at this time, rather than delusion to join hands with North Vietnam again.

    On the other hand, Luo qingluan picked Nangong Waner''s husband. Nangong Qing also liked Lin Yixuan, Prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. She is handsome, elegant and gentle. Even if Nangong Waner has no feelings for the moment, as long as she marries and gets along all day, Nangong Waner is likely to fall in love with Lin Yixuan. After all, the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty is a famous beautiful man. Only by his appearance and demeanor, he even surpasses Nalan night.

    However, Nangong Qing is a little worried that Lin Yixuan can''t hold Nangong Waner. In case his sister is stubborn, will he have a bad relationship with Lin Yixuan and affect the relationship between husband and wife?

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Prince Lin knows me. If the princess really doesn''t understand and wants to be right with him, Prince Lin won''t tolerate it. Sooner or later, the princess will understand the reality."

    For Lin Yixuan, Luo qingluan knows that although he has a mild personality on the surface, he is actually soft on the outside and hard on the inside. It can be seen from his own feelings that he can be cruel and unyielding to Bai Yixuan. If Nangong Waner were honest, she might be able to respect Lin Yixuan like a guest. If she really didn''t know what to do, Nanwei was the end of her life.

    "Well, since Princess Chu said so, I can rest assured. Let''s make a decision." At the thought of this, Nangong Qing couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling bitterly. Nangong Waner hasn''t married yet. Why is he worried so much? If Nangong Waner doesn''t realize her problems, her life is really over.

    "Well, Lin Yixuan, Prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, is indeed a good candidate." After making up her mind, Nangong Qing immediately said, "well, I''ll prepare this matter immediately after I return to the palace. No matter Wan''er answers or not, as long as Nan Wei agrees, Wan''er will marry Nan Wei half a year later. During this time, she happens to study marriage in the house and learn the rules."

    After Nangong Waner knew that she was going to marry the southern Wei Dynasty, she really made a lot of noise as Luo qingluan expected. She also ran into the palace to cry to Nangong Qing and said she would not marry. She also blamed Nangong Qing for not thinking about her brothers and sisters and ruthlessly allowing her to marry away and suffer.

    It has been decided. Nangong Qing will not ignore Nangong Waner''s cry and directly let her choose for herself. Either she will be punished for the Quartermaster case and suffer in the wild land of Lingnan, or she will marry the southern Wei Dynasty and make sacrifices for the diplomatic relations between the two countries.

    Nangong Waner finally knew that Nangong Qing was cruel this time. She wanted to plead with the empress dowager, but Nangong Qing directly asked someone to send her back to the princess''s house. She was not allowed to go out before she got married, otherwise she would be exiled immediately. At this point, Nangong Waner finally gave up her heart. After venting in the house for a few days, the mammy who taught her marriage etiquette and rules also came.

    Nangong Waner is suffering now. Nangong Qing deliberately found these mothers. They are all old mothers in their forties. They used to be responsible for the affairs of his father''s Imperial Palace and specially punish and train concubines who don''t understand the rules. Nangong Waner, who is responsible for teaching unruly and wayward, is very cruel. Within three days, all kinds of means were used. Nangong Waner had no way to ask for help. She couldn''t even get to the door for the first time. Finally, she tasted the taste of being made difficult by others.

    Nangong Waner, who finally accepted her fate, also gave up. She practiced all kinds of rules with tears every day. Under the supervision and guidance of several mammies, she began to restrain herself and learn the rules honestly.

    As for the Quartermaster case, Nangong Qing instructed Zheng Puguang to severely punish a group of military officials and household officials who had poor supervision. Naturally, there was also boss Liu who sold fake goods.

    Nangong Waner, the initiator of the figurines, was also punished. Finally, the public knew that she would be married to the southern Wei Dynasty. As for the Marquis of Weiyang, naturally, they were punished. They fined double compensation silver and stripped Mrs. Su of the title of Mrs. Gao, but for the sake of the Queen''s pregnancy, the case was ended.

    In Prince Chu''s residence, Luo qingluan sat lazily on the couch, holding the heater while listening to Xu Lian say about Nangong Waner''s recent experience: "the princess has to be honest. Yesterday, she was punished by mother for standing for two hours because of her irregular walking posture, and she was hungry for two meals. If I say, it''s still cheaper for her. The princess is really kind-hearted and it''s cheaper for her."

    For others, Luo qingluan may be more cruel, but Nangong Waner... Even for Nangong''s face, she won''t be really cruel. Even for the sake of the baby in her belly, if you don''t kill evil, it''s like praying for the child.

    Moreover, sometimes to punish a person is not really to kill him. To suffer alive, or to completely change him, that is the better way.

    "Miss..."

    Three days later, one morning, Dai Yue came in with a post and said, "the empress sent someone to send the post and said that the new year is coming soon. Please come to the palace for a party."

    After receiving the post, it was written by Su Yi himself. The main idea was that this year, because the king of Chu was out of the country, the national treasury spent too much. Your Majesty was not going to organize the new year''s Eve party, so that all the officials could get together. There was no need to go to the palace for dinner. But Su Yi thought that she hadn''t seen Luo qingluan for a long time, and that she was afraid of being lonely at home alone, so she asked her to sit in the palace, talk, and help her feel safe by the way.

    Luo qingluan calculated the time. It was half a month before New Year''s Eve. At that time, she was almost four months pregnant. I didn''t want to go, but on second thought, I couldn''t hide my pregnancy after all. It''s better to take this opportunity to say it, or let Su Yi have a company and be happy together.

    "Miss, are you still going? Don''t you worry about your body?" Daiyue was unwilling and worried: "even if she entered the palace in a sedan chair, the young lady still had to walk that way. What if she was accidentally knocked by someone? It''s better to resign the queen. She shouldn''t blame you."

    "No, I''d better go. It was almost April. When the tire was stable, it would be fine." Luo qingluan smiled: "even if I''m in your house, I won''t stay still all day. It''s better to have a little activity. Don''t worry about Daiyue."

    And Luo qingluan wanted to come. She really hasn''t seen Su Yi for nearly a month, and she''s been hiding it from others. Now if she wants to say it, she''d better go there in person to show her sincerity.

    But Luo qingluan couldn''t stand it. Dai Yue had to take her reply to the palace man and reply to the queen.

 Chapter 531

    Since the Quartermaster case was closed and Nangong Waner was about to marry, Luo qingluan finally lost a worry.

    It''s already 29. The colder the weather is. Even if it doesn''t snow, a thick layer of snow has accumulated on the roof. Occasionally, when the sun comes out and melts, the snow flows down the eaves and turns into transparent ice. It''s also a different scene.

    Luo qingluan keeps warm in her room and occasionally goes to the garden in the afternoon when the sun is shining. Although there are many servants in King Chu''s residence, Luo qingluan always pays attention to it. In addition, she wears more clothes and covers her slightly prominent lower abdomen. Unexpectedly, no servant found that she was pregnant for more than three months.

    Since Luo qingluan didn''t say it for the time being, Dai Yue paid more and more attention. She did everything herself and almost didn''t let Luo qingluan touch any heavy objects. Every day''s food is prepared deliberately. Anyway, the food in King Chu''s house is good. Even if Luo qingluan makes a big tonic of chicken soup and fish soup every day, no one will think there is anything wrong.

    However, what Luo qingluan cares about is that it has been a while since she wrote back to Nalan night last time, and she doesn''t know when she will receive his next letter. The imperial court did not receive the emergency military information. Of course Luo qingluan was not worried that something would happen to him, but it was inevitable to miss him if he hadn''t seen him for many days. Thinking of the lingering love in the month before he left, he felt more and more worried about his coming back.

    Sitting at the table by the window, Luo qingluan couldn''t write down his words.

    This is her only "job" at present. It doesn''t take much effort or brain. A little thought is a story. Daiyue didn''t want her to be too boring, so she didn''t stop her at last.

    Just now, Luo qingluan holds his pen and tilts his head. The new story in front of him only begins, but his eyes stare out of the window. His thoughts have flown to the horizon.

    Nalan night, Nalan night, what are you doing? Why don''t you write to her? What the hell are you doing?

    Perhaps the heart has a soul. Luo qingluan looks out of the window. There seems to be a dark shadow in the distance, bigger and clearer, coming straight to her. When she got close, she saw that it was indeed a dark Harrier, and the dark feathers were particularly obvious in a silver-white world.

    Suddenly, his heart jumped up, as if thousands of flowers were in full bloom. Luo qingluan smiled like flowers and stretched out his hand towards the dark kite: "good, come here quickly."

    It seems that she is very familiar with her. The dark kite obediently falls on her palm, and even her claws are very careful not to hook her. Luo qingluan quickly untied the copper ring on his claw and took out a note rolled into a small paper tube.

    Sure enough, it was the handwriting of Nalan night, but what Luo qingluan didn''t think of was that the letter didn''t have the usual love words, but only one sentence: qingluan, be careful that someone secretly hands you. I''m not around. You must be careful.

    what? It''s a warning letter?!

    Luo qingluan suddenly became alert, and an ominous premonition arose spontaneously.

    Why did Nalan suddenly write such a letter to her at night? Nalan night is far away at the border. Why does he know that someone will attack him? If he knows something, why not make it clear? And what is this dark hand and where does it come from? Will someone attack her in the king''s house of Chu, or will someone attack her when going out?

    At the thought that Nalan night used a dark kite to tell her the situation, I knew it was urgent. Luo qingluan was even worried. He didn''t know what happened to Nalan night.

    The calm and boring mood was immediately replaced by a heavy. Luo qingluan analyzed the suspicious people one by one. Who might have done it to her?

    Nangong Waner''s marriage has been decided. Is it because she is unwilling and knows that she advised Nangong Qing, so Nangong Waner wants to send someone to deal with her? Or someone else... Luo qingluan didn''t expect that she had rarely gone out since she was pregnant. If someone wanted to deal with her, why didn''t they do it before, but at this time?

    If she offends someone recently, but she hardly goes out of the door, how can she offend someone? Or is it because the person involved in the Quartermaster case can''t deal with her because he hates Nalan night?

    "Miss, what are you staring at? The sea cucumber and black chicken soup just stewed in the kitchen. Please eat it while it''s hot." Dai Yue''s voice suddenly came from behind, interrupting Luo qingluan''s thoughts. She turned her head and saw Dai Yue coming in with a white cup of blue and white porcelain and shaking her head helplessly.

    "Daiyue, I''m not tired. Look at you like this." Luo qingluan took back her thoughts and didn''t let her see her mood. She simply put down her pen again. When Dai Yue put down the white cup and opened it, she suddenly smelled a fragrant smell.

    "This chicken soup has been stewed for two hours. Keep it nourishing. Miss can finish it." Dai Yue stood next to her as a supervisor.

    Originally, she was annoyed by Nalan night''s reminder, but Luo qingluan didn''t want her mood to affect Daiyue. She was worried that she couldn''t sleep.

    Looking at a big bowl of delicious chicken soup in front of him, Luo qingluan was distressed: "I ate it an hour ago. Now you want me to eat it? Will you talk later?"

    I used to think eating was an enjoyment, but since she was pregnant, Daiyue has started the habitual care mode for her. Dai Yue stared at her how many meals she had to eat every day, what she ate and what she ate. Eat a little less, Dai Yue painstakingly advised her to eat more for the sake of the baby in her belly. It''s best to grow fat and have the strength to have children at that time.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t figure out where Dai Yue, an unmarried girl, knew so much. She was more serious than her. People stare at how much they have to eat all day, and they are tired of delicacies. Besides, Luo qingluan usually likes spicy food, but she must get rid of spicy food when she is pregnant. It tastes light every day, and she is about to vomit when she eats it.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s sad face trying to hide, Dai Yue also noticed the note in her hand and the dark harrier standing next to her pecking feathers. She squeezed her eyes and stabbed her waist fiercely, Staring at her, she said: "young lady, no wonder you were stunned just now. You finally received a letter from the Lord? If you don''t eat well and take good care of yourself, I''ll tell the LORD a good story when the Lord comes back. Also, the queen will invite you into the Palace two days after new year''s Eve. I don''t think you can go at all. I''m not at ease that you eat so little..."

    "Well, well, stop talking. Can''t I eat?" Seeing that Daiyue was going to start the endless talking mode again, Luo qingluan could only beg for mercy, pressed her mind and honestly picked up the bowl.

    Scooping up a spoonful of chicken soup, Luo qingluan leaned to his lips and blew. When he was about to drink it, he suddenly frowned.

    The original aroma of chicken soup, more than a if there is no flavor, mixed with which is not obvious. Keluo qingluan was so familiar with pharmacology that she felt something wrong. She approached and sniffed carefully. Her heart sank and her face changed.

    "Daiyue, did you cook the chicken soup? Did you leave halfway?"

    The original sea cucumber chicken soup nourishes the tonic, but now people put more things in it. Instead of the original effect, it has become a deadly poison. If she didn''t notice, she was afraid that if she drank this bowl, she would die in less than a quarter of an hour.

    How could such a vicious thing appear in King Chu''s residence and be mixed into her diet? She just received Nalan night''s reminder. She didn''t feel that she had more eyes. She hesitated a little. Unexpectedly, she really noticed something wrong.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s appearance and her questions, Daiyue also knew something was wrong: "I specially ordered the kitchen for what Miss usually eats, but they made it. I''ll get it when it''s ready. This chicken soup is also... Miss, is there a problem with the chicken soup?"

    Then Dai Yue panicked: "Miss, I don''t know anything. How can this chicken soup... I didn''t put anything in it..."

    "Daiyue, I know it''s not you!" Luo qingluan knew it must not be Dai Yue. He immediately showed her Nalan night''s letter and comforted her: "you have been with me for so many years, how can I doubt you? I''m afraid there are people with ulterior motives in the king''s house of Chu. If I hadn''t found it, I''m afraid it would be really unlucky."

    At the thought that Luo qingluan almost had an accident by eating his own chicken soup just now, Dai Yue was scared and came out in a cold sweat. She was carrying the bowl of chicken soup. Her eyes were full of fear and her hands were trembling: "who... Who wants to harm miss?"

    This kind of thing happened in the king''s residence of Chu. It came so fast that even Luo qingluan didn''t expect it.

    For a long time, she felt that the king''s residence of Chu was as solid as gold. Even if Nalan was absent at night, there were so many guards left by him. She patrolled day and night, almost comparable to the imperial palace. However, when the bowl of chicken soup with problems appeared, she knew that someone had really mixed in and wanted to poison her.

    But on second thought, Luo qingluan felt that there were some problems.

    The whole people of Western Chu know that they are proficient in medical skills. Even if they want to kill her, they won''t use such a clumsy method of poisoning, right? Doesn''t the other party know that? So it follows that the other party is not familiar with her, or even knows that she is proficient in medicine?

    However, this point does not make sense. It is impossible to deal with a person without investigation. But the other party still chose to poison. I''m afraid she didn''t know. Instead, she took advantage of this and thought she would be careless. Moreover, the rarity of the poison is difficult to solve even if she is hit!

    If Nalan''s letter had not been timely and properly reminded, she might have been caught.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan glanced at the bowl of chicken soup and said to Dai Yue, "wait for you to go out and let Xu Lian come. Don''t say anything. Pretend it''s nothing. You know?"

    Feeling the seriousness of the matter more and more, Daiyue tried her best to restrain her panic and nodded out.

    After a while, Xu Lian came. Luo qingluan told Xu Lian about the poisonous chicken soup and told her that someone wanted to harm her. Xu Lian''s eyes were about to kick out: "what, princess, someone dared to murder you? Who is it? If I know, I have to unload eight yuan from that person."

    "I haven''t been out recently. I think this man has sneaked into the king''s residence of Chu. Since I haven''t been poisoned by this chicken soup, this man will do it again."

    Luo qingluan said her plan again and asked Xu lian to eat and sleep with her these days. If something happened, she could deal with it in time.

    In order not to scare the snake, Luo qingluan asked Dai Yue to still take out the bowl of chicken soup, saying that she couldn''t eat it. It seemed that she was cold, disgusting and wanted to vomit. Daiyue returned the chicken soup to the kitchen again, and then found a little girl to stare at it, saying that she was asked to stare at the chicken soup, and no servant was allowed to eat the princess''s food greedily. Then he went to fill Luo qingluan with medicine.

    But for a moment, the whole people in the king''s residence of Chu knew that their princess was ill again, but it was just a little cold.

    In the evening, Luo qingluan had dinner as usual and was ready to rest after bathing. The first night was quiet, but on the second night, just after midnight, Xu Lian, who was sleeping outside her, found something and gently said in her ear, "someone is coming, princess, don''t worry, I''ve been waiting for it for a long time. I''ll see me later!"

    Luo qingluan turned around and saw a figure printed on the door. Then the paper paste on the door was pierced and a slender bamboo tube came in.

 Chapter 532

    In the dark bedroom, only the moonlight shines on the doors and windows, and a faint light comes in.

    The lanterns on the porch outside the house shook slightly, and the shadow cast on the door was particularly clear. Looking at his figure, he seemed to be a man. He didn''t know that the people in the room were awake. He seemed to listen to the sound. Then a bamboo tube pierced the paper door and stretched in.

    Such a means is just the worst Jianghu trick. Although Luo qingluan saw it for the first time, she has heard a lot. As a member of the dark night hall, Xu Lian is familiar with it through many years of experience. Let alone seeing it with her own eyes, even if she is allowed to do the same, she is absolutely skilled.

    Soon, a wisp of smoke came out of the bamboo tube and disappeared.

    "Princess, it''s smoke. Be careful not to smoke in." It will take some time for the smoke to spread throughout the house. Xu Lian took the opportunity to remind.

    Why does Luo qingluan care about this? If she didn''t know from the beginning, she might have been fooled carelessly, but Nalan night''s warning had long been given. On the same day, she asked Daiyue to take back a lot of needed drugs under the pretext of going out to grab drugs, and some of them were configured for various needs.

    Carefully put one in Xu Lian''s mouth. Luo qingluan said, "if you keep this under your tongue, you''ll be fine."

    Knowing that her Princess''s means were good, Xu Lian took Luo qingluan''s medicine and pressed it under her tongue. She only felt a faint smell of mint to refresh her mind. She was even more determined. Then he quietly turned over and sat up and quickly went behind the door to hide.

    Luo qingluan still lay in bed, motionless, as if asleep. But her eyes opened a gap and kept looking at the situation in the room.

    The shadow was very patient. There happened to be a patrolling bodyguard passing by. He hid vigilantly. He didn''t appear at the door until the bodyguard left. He was not in a hurry.

    Finally, he opened the door. Quietly, the dark shadow jumped in sensitively without making any sound. He closed the door with his back hand and was about to walk towards the bedside. Unexpectedly, there was a strong wind beside him.

    Caught off guard, the shadow was still in the room. The people in the room had been dazed. I didn''t expect that there would be someone waiting by the door. He hurriedly hid, but Xu Lian had already done it. A move sealed all his retreat, and the dagger in his hand had been clamped around his neck.

    "Hum, I''m really impatient to attack my princess!"

    As soon as Xu Lian made a noise, Luo qingluan knew that she had captured someone, and immediately shouted, "Daiyue, turn on the lamp."

    At this time, Daiyue came out of the inner room and soon the light was on. Daiyue looked worried: "Miss, are you okay?" If Luo qingluan didn''t insist on sleeping with Xu Lian outside, but let her sleep in the master bedroom, how could she be worried all the time? Obviously she is a girl, but she can''t protect the young lady. Instead, she wants the young lady to protect her. Daiyue is really scared.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan was fine. Xu Lian also caught the visitor. Dai Yue was relieved.

    Under the light, Luo qingluan saw the man in black made by Xu Lian.

    It''s nothing special. A face is ordinary and can''t be found in the blink of an eye when thrown into the crowd. Luo qingluan knew that this kind of talent was the best assassin. It was so insignificant that even if he sneaked into the house, he would not attract people''s attention.

    Without waiting for Luo qingluan''s interrogation, Xu Lian acted as a law enforcer, quickly ordered the man''s acupoints and put one foot in the bend of his leg: "if you don''t tell the truth, who sent you?"

    The man flopped and knelt on the ground, but sneered and didn''t speak. He looked like a dead duck with a hard mouth.

    Luo qingluan was not in a hurry. She first asked Xu lian to search her body, but still found nothing. There was only an ordinary handkerchief, two liang silver, a fire fold, plus some gold sore medicine. In addition, there was nothing else that could prove her identity.

    "Princess, that''s all." Xu Lian put the killer''s things on the table and showed it to Luo qingluan.

    Dai Yue put another coat on Luo qingluan and gave her a heater. Then she stood by. Luo qingluan got up and sat down at the table. His eyes swept over these things one by one.

    It seems that she knows that she can''t get the identity of the killer from these things. Xu Lian clasped his jaw and said with a little strength: "since it has fallen into our hands, don''t want to be a Muggle gourd. If you don''t say it, believe it or not, I''ll take off your arm?"

    The killer didn''t even smoke his face. He only glanced at Xu Lian with a touch of ridicule in his eyes.

    "You..." Xu Lian lost face and threatened so much that she didn''t expect the other party to be serious. Are you really afraid of death, or do you think you scared him?

    "Princess, it seems that he won''t move without punishment. Do you want me to try those tricks for him..."

    Before Xu Lian finished, Luo qingluan said faintly, "no, I have my own way to let him speak."

    Picked up the handkerchief on the table, Luo qingluan knocked carefully, and then glanced at the killer: "although I don''t know who you are, I can guess. Since you fall into my hands, I don''t want to get dirty. We might as well make a bet. If I can tell you who you are, how about you tell me everything?"

    "Can you know me?" The killer finally looked at Luo qingluan, as if he disdained it and didn''t believe it at all: "you don''t have to waste your time. I won''t say anything."

    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. In fact, I already know your origin."

    Seeing a puzzled look in the killer''s eyes, Luo qingluan said slowly, "this cloth towel can roughly prove your identity, believe it?" Glancing at the killer with a sneer on his face and still silent, She analyzed little by little: "this cloth towel is made of Ge Ma gauze. It seems that the material is ordinary, but it is soft and smooth. The finished products of Ge Ma gauze are sold in four countries, but you bought it from the shops under Wanfeng Buzhuang. Although I can''t guess which one, I can guarantee that it must be in North Vietnam, right?"

    The killer didn''t take it seriously at first. When Luo qingluan talked more and more, he obviously changed his eyes when he talked about Wanfeng Buzhuang. When Luo qingluan said it was the state of North Vietnam, he finally couldn''t control it. As soon as he pulled his eyelids, he still insisted and didn''t speak.

    "If I''m sure you''re getting from the north, maybe I''m lucky, but this..." looking at him, Luo qingluan has confirmed three points, but he''s still not in a hurry. He picked up the fire fold and said, "this fire fold can also prove your identity."

    Listen to Luo qingluan''s truth, not to mention that the killer was full of shock. Even Xu Lian and Dai Yue looked at her in surprise. They didn''t expect that Luo qingluan had this ability to analyze the history from an insignificant thing, so as to know the identity of the killer.

    "Generally speaking, the firecracker is made of potato vine, cotton and reed tassels, plus nitrate, sulfur, rosin, camphor and other flammable substances and a variety of spices. It seems that each firecracker is almost the same, just the difference in appearance, but you''re afraid you can''t think of it. There are still some differences in your firecracker."

    Hearing this, the killer finally couldn''t help but look at Luo qingluan strangely: "hum, what can you say?"

    "It''s not a pattern, but your carry on firefold tells me your identity."

    Luo qingluan slowly pulled out the fire fold and blew one end of the ignition gently, and a fire light suddenly lit up. Looking at the little flame, she couldn''t help laughing: "smell it, the smell of the flame burning, with the smell of rosin and camphor tablets, although very light, but still very clear."

    "So what?" The killer''s mouth is still hard, but his heart has become uneasy.

    He was ordered to assassinate Luo qingluan. He thought she was an ordinary woman and more beautiful at most. Even if she knew medical skills, it was nothing. Most of it was deliberately touted because of her identity. But his poisoning in chicken soup failed. Luo qingluan didn''t drink it, so he had to do it a second time.

    But it was so easy for him to be caught by the other party. He was finally worried. If he failed to complete the task, it would be all right. Luo qingluan saw through the origin. He was afraid that even if he ran away, he would only be dead if he went back.

    Seeing the killer''s timidity more and more, Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed, Laughed: "Not so much, but the rosin in this fire fold is a little special. Different pines produce different rosin, and the rosin in this fire fold has a special taste of red pine. However, red pine only grows in the mountains in northern Vietnam. Even though it is very rare in Western Chu and Eastern Wan, this fire fold is most likely from North Vietnam."

    Looking at the killer, his face twitched. Luo qingluan''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile: "so, I said you were sent by North Vietnam to assassinate me. Do you have any sophistry?

    "Hoo Hoo..." the killer seemed stunned by Luo qingluan''s analysis. He didn''t speak for a long time, but gasped.

    "Why, I just saw your origin. What are you nervous about? As long as you confess honestly, I didn''t say I wanted to kill you." Luo qingluan was about to continue to break through his psychological defense line. Unexpectedly, the killer suddenly turned his head, stared at her and said word by word: "well, I didn''t expect that I was careless and put it in your hands. Since you see my origin, I have no way to live. There''s nothing to say. On the contrary, it''s a dead end. I won''t tell you anything."

    "Er..." in an instant, the killer bit his teeth, then his face changed, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his lips. Xu Lian was surprised when she saw it. She hurriedly wanted to stop it, but found that the killer had bitten her tongue and killed herself.

    "Princess, he... He''s dead."

    Xu Lian was on the defensive again. She only paid attention not to let the man hurt Luo qingluan, but she didn''t expect that he would commit suicide so simply. Even if he didn''t use the extra threats, or even began to extort a confession, the killer killed himself cleanly.

    Xu Lian''s face turned black. She didn''t expect to be killed in front of her. She wasted her hard work tonight and didn''t even have a clue.

    After taking a deep breath, Luo qingluan sank his mind: "it''s all right. Don''t blame yourself. We can''t prevent him from committing suicide. However, it can also be seen that we''re afraid that the other party''s means are really cruel, otherwise the killer won''t die so simply."

    Vaguely, Luo qingluan almost guessed who sent the killer.

    Nalan night is attacking North Vietnam, and the killer is also from North Vietnam. If the person who wants to kill her has nothing to do with Hanson and Bai Yixuan, she won''t believe it. Nalan night''s letter didn''t make it clear. I don''t think it''s very clear, so she asked her to be careful.

    She avoided it for the time being, but since the other party failed, I''m afraid there will be a third and a fourth time. And Nalan night? Is he more dangerous than her in a war zone?

 Chapter 533

    After releasing the dark Harrier, Nalan released some heart at night.

    Although he didn''t make it clear, he believed Luo qingluan would be careful and vigilant. She is so smart that even if he is not with her, she will be able to take good care of herself and wait for him to come back safely.

    Just... Nalan night can''t rest assured after all. At the thought that Luo qingluan had a big stomach, endured all kinds of inconvenience, and now had to be on guard against her assassin, he wanted to crush the fake around him!

    Bear it!

    When he finds out the details of the fake and solves the war as soon as possible, he will go back as soon as possible.

    After closing the files in front of him, Nalan got up and left the city master''s house at night and went to the military camp outside the city. Yuan Xing followed him and immediately whispered vaguely, "marshal, are you going to see the princess?"

    Yuan Xing didn''t expect Luo qingluan to come to the border again. Although they didn''t tell him the reason, he also guessed it. It must be the princess who misses the prince. Otherwise, how could she come all the way to such a dangerous war zone and be so embarrassed?

    Since the princess came, he obviously saw that the marshal was different from before. He spent more time in a daze and meditation. He must be secretly missing the princess? It''s just that there are too many people in the barracks and the war is important. The prince should focus on the overall situation and can''t be intimate with the princess all day. Otherwise, I''m afraid the marshal will be tired of the princess every day as he is in the capital?

    He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Yuan Xing didn''t expect that a person as cold as his prince had changed after meeting the princess. But it''s normal to think about it. The princess is not an ordinary woman. No wonder she can make the prince so distressed and obsessed.

    Nalan walked slowly at night and glanced back at Yuan Xing: "why, do you have a problem?"

    "I dare not." Yuan Xing immediately said with a smile: "the marshal is free to see the princess. His subordinates dare to talk. I''m afraid the princess can''t wait. The marshal should go quickly and his subordinates won''t disturb."

    With that, he smiled and wanted to step down.

    Nalan night stopped him: "wait."

    "What else does the marshal have to say?"

    "Remember not to disclose the princess, otherwise..."

    Yuan Xing immediately patted his chest and promised: "don''t worry, marshal. His subordinates understand that they will never say more. Later, I''ll tell the Yong''an boy that his dream words spread out when he dreamed at night."

    The marshal was so nervous about the princess. Naturally, he was afraid that the news that she appeared in the barracks would lead to criticism. After all, there are no women in the military camp, and the marshal can''t take his family when he goes to war. If someone knows the identity of the princess and spreads it to the capital, it will be troublesome for his majesty to know it.

    But he didn''t understand that since the marshal loved the princess so much and wanted to stick with her, why did he let the princess live in the barracks and return to the city master''s house every day? There haven''t been so many wars recently. Guan Dongping is also responsible for the relocation of the people in Shuyang city. Why is the prince so laborious?

    "Yes." Nalan nodded at night: "by the way, you go to the kitchen and ask them to prepare some food, which will be sent to the barracks later."

    "Will the marshal have dinner with the princess?" As soon as Yuan Xinggang asked, he immediately understood. The smile on his face was like stealing a fishy cat. He stepped back.

    Seeing Yuan Xing''s cheap smiling face, Nalan night knew he had misunderstood. However, he didn''t intend to explain the misunderstanding that the woman was a fake. For the sake of insurance, he didn''t even intend to say Yuan Xing and Yong''an. He could only take advantage of it when he revealed the flaw.

    Maybe he can find out something from this woman and capture North Vietnam as soon as possible!

    A meaningful smile flashed across his lips, and Nalan night raised his feet and walked towards the military camp.

    ¡­¡­

    In the warm camp, the fire was raging, and Shi Jian just woke up from his dream.

    Just a few days after seeing Nalan, she dreamed of him. Shijian stroked his reddish face and gathered up the soft quilt. It seems that she really has a crush on him, otherwise how could she dream of him?

    In the dream, Nalan night was very gentle to her and spoiled her. He kissed her and loved her. When he thought about the warm picture, he felt blushing and heartbeat. She couldn''t help recalling it over and over again. She wished everything in her dream was true. If Nalan night was true, would she give her a half push or

    "Qingluan, are you awake?" Suddenly, the low and gentle words came with a cold wind, and Shi Jian was shocked. When it was clear that Nalan came at night, he immediately felt that his mind was clearly seen by him, and put his head into the quilt with shame.

    "Why does qingluan still want to sleep?" Nalan walked over quietly and sat in front of the bed.

    The woman''s expression is really disgusting. His eyes are no different from those crazy women. He is a little surprised. It is clearly a person with ulterior motives who pretends to be Luo qingluan and lurks around him, but how can he show this disgusting expression to him? Is it true that he is so charming that he can''t even stop the enemy?

    He couldn''t help frowning. Nalan had experienced this countless times before, but he met someone posing as Luo qingluan for the first time. Where can''t he see that the woman is only afraid of her heart, so she is so pretentious? Before, he mistook this woman for Luo qingluan. Now it seems that it''s too far away.

    His qingluan, even if he liked him again, would not behave so stupid and mentally disabled. She is so clever and cunning that even if she likes him, she hides it in her heart and always asks him to take the initiative. However, she is like a cunning and lovely fox, which makes him unable to stop.

    If he hadn''t worked hard for a long time, I''m afraid Luo qingluan wouldn''t be so gentle as now? Thinking of the month before the departure, Nalan night really felt like eating marrow and knowing the taste. He just felt sick at the thought of the pretentious posture around him, hiding in the quilt and pretending to be shy.

    If he hadn''t wanted to find out her origin, he would have thrown her out and beat her to death!

    As long as he is an enemy, no matter men or women, he has no pity for jade.

    The quilt slowly opened a corner, and Shi Jian put out her head with a red face, but as soon as she saw Nalan night staring at her, she suddenly remembered the beautiful spring dream just now, blushing and almost speechless.

    Nalan was impatient to see her hide in the quilt again. He also wanted to find a chance to pry into the inside story. The woman foolishly hid in the quilt and wasted her time, as if she were hiding from others. How could he ask?

    With patience, Nalan opened the quilt at night and tried to ease his language: "well, if you sleep again, you''ll be dizzy. Get up and freshen up. I asked Yuan Xing to prepare lunch for you. If you get sick, you have to eat more, you know?"

    Then he felt hungry. The sword servant finally got up. Nalan night saw that she was only wearing a belly pocket and her flesh was exposed outside, which was extremely tempting. He glanced, his skin was still white, but it was still worse than his qingluan. A smell of sweet scented osmanthus mixed with body smell came, and Nalan night couldn''t help but don''t open his head.

    In the past, when Luo qingluan occasionally used this kind of flower dew, how did he feel very good? Naturally light, inadvertently let him sprout the feeling of wanting to kiss her. But now... The smell appears on this woman, but it feels uncomfortable and disgusting.

    While dressing, Shi Jian secretly looked at Nalan night, still blushing and heartbeat.

    Just now, he took a peek at her and then quickly turned his head. Was he tempted by her body and couldn''t help it? The action of serving the sword became slower and slower. Looking at Nalan night with shame and timidity, he couldn''t help thinking, if he wasn''t in the military camp now, would Nalan night want to die The fire burned and rushed directly at her?

    If she takes the initiative now, is Nalan night restrained or desperate to have a hearty conversation with her

    "Dress quickly and don''t catch cold."

    Just thinking, the voice of Nalan night rang again, with a trace of depression: "next time you go to bed, you''d better wear more. After all, this is a military camp. It''s bad if someone accidentally breaks in."

    Trying to control himself, Nalan couldn''t help but leave at night.

    I saw many women tempting him, but there were only a few women who had the opportunity to undress around him like this fake. He is definitely not as good as Longyang. He can be tired of the woman he likes all his life, but he can only be disgusted with this kind of ill intentioned bitch who comes to the door. He has to bear it. It''s a great test of his self-control.

    According to Nalan night''s ability to control the dark night hall, this fake has indeed been trained in this field. If she changed to an ordinary man, I''m afraid her figure and action would make people forget themselves and rush forward regardless of everything.

    But in Nalan night''s view, this woman''s every move is very clumsy. If she uses her own appearance and means, maybe he is not so disgusting, but she wants to pretend to be Luo qingluan, but she doesn''t know how his qingluan is in private. She just takes it for granted, so it seems very ridiculous.

    It''s unbearable. Nalan night can only find an excuse to remind her to get dressed quickly.

    I thought Nalan night really cared about her and was worried that other men would see her body. The sword shyly thanked me, finally accelerated his action and put on his clothes twice.

    "Nalan night, where do I wash?" The sword attendant looked at him with eyes like silk.

    She likes Nalan night more and more. The man is cold on the surface, but once he meets the person he likes, he will spoil him with all kinds of intentions. Before, she thought that the king of Chu was really cold as ice and worried that the task would not be completed, but when she came, she knew that this man''s feelings were a dull bitch, typical cold outside and hot inside.

    If she wasn''t worried that her performance was too enthusiastic, it would be against Luo qingluan''s original character and was detected by Nalan night, she really wanted to rush to him and conceive Nalan night''s child as soon as possible.

    Wash? This woman wants to die, doesn''t she bother him with such small things? Nalan night became more and more impatient. Except Luo qingluan, he never worried about other women. On second thought, he frowned and said, "wait."

    Before waiting for Shijian to speak, Nalan night went out, turned around the camp, walked to a gang worker who had just finished breakfast and was ready to wash, picked up the kettle that was burning black and covered with ashes at the bottom of the pot and came back.

    "Everything in the military camp is simple. There is no maid yet. Qingluan, you can only make do." Nalan night put the kettle on the ground. No matter how the sword waiter did it, he sat directly aside.

    "Ah, this kettle... So dirty!" Shi Jian frowned and could hardly get down.

    She looked at Nalan night and wanted Nalan night to help her, but she thought of Nalan night, a man, the king of Chu. She was afraid that if she loved Luo qingluan again, she wouldn''t do such a cheap thing as preparing facial cleanser for her, right?

    In order not to expose his identity and say inappropriate words, Shi Jian can only endure nausea and carry the dark kettle. Unexpectedly, as soon as her hand touched the handle of the pot, the hot temperature immediately made her quickly withdraw her hand and scream, "ah -"

    How hot? Just now she saw Nalan night coming in with it. Isn''t it any different? How could Nalan night be all right? She thought the kettle was not hot. As a result, she was caught off guard and burned.

    Tears of grievance are coming out. Shijian is no longer a killer, but some Kung Fu can''t be practiced on the skin. The surface of the kettle just removed from the stove is dark. I''m afraid it''s actually red, isn''t it? Otherwise, how could it burn her palm so painful?

    It''s still dark. I saw a few blisters coming out. Shijian couldn''t control his temper. As soon as he was angry, he kicked the kettle over, and the water splashed out on the ground.

 Chapter 534

    "Qingluan, how do you..." Nalan night frowned and stared at the sword: "how can you lose your temper if you don''t wash?"

    "I..."

    Shi Jian then reacted that he was badly scalded. He forgot that Luo qingluan didn''t know martial arts. How could he kick a hot teapot full of water? But now it''s too late to regret. For fear that Nalan night realized that she was a fake, Shi Jian immediately cried and said, "Nalan night, I''ve been scalded and my hand hurts!"

    Then she looked wronged and stretched out her hand: "look, people''s hands are blistering?"

    "Hmm? Qingluan, why are you so strange today? What''s wrong with your speech?" Nalan night didn''t pay attention to the hand of serving the sword at all, but looked at her thoughtfully: "didn''t you come to the barracks last time? You washed yourself every time. I said you wouldn''t agree to help you, and you did a good job. Why can''t you do these today?"

    "Look at you, you knocked over the teapot and filled the ground with water... I don''t blame you. When someone comes in to clean up, it''s inevitable to notice you. If you spread your identity, it''s bad."

    Looking at Nalan''s frown, his tone seemed a little unhappy. Shi Jiannao didn''t understand whether he was worried or suspicious. He immediately said, "I, I just... I actually..."

    Unable to speak for a long time, Shi Jian finally came up with a reason: "maybe I''m still a little dizzy... Nalan night, I don''t seem to be all right, so I just had some..."

    Huh? How really feel a little dizzy?

    Shijian hurriedly pressed the temple, which alleviated the sudden dizziness and held the washstand. She still felt unstable. Is she really not well? But I''ve been taking medicine for three days. How can this happen?

    For a moment, Shi Jian didn''t know why. He just felt vaguely in front of him and couldn''t see clearly. She simply looked weak. As soon as her eyes closed, she fell towards Nalan night.

    "What''s the matter with you, qingluan, but you''re not feeling well?" Nalan night''s voice sounded in time and just held her.

    I just felt that a strong arm hugged her and didn''t let herself fall to the ground. Shi Jian just wanted to take the opportunity to enjoy the tenderness in Nalan night''s arms, but the next moment Nalan night had put her on the bed. Shi Jian suddenly felt lost. It was a pity.

    Opening his eyes, Shi Jian looked at the handsome beauty face close to Nalan night, and Wei said wrongly: "it seems that I''m really a little uncomfortable, but I''ve been taking medicine for three days. How can I still be like this? Nalan night, am I seriously ill?"

    Shi Jian has carefully read the information about Luo qingluan.

    This woman is said to be very domineering in the Western Chu. She is not polite even to the princess and princess. If she doesn''t agree, she will clean up. Once even her own sister, who seemed to be called Luo Qingshuang, was pushed into the pool by Luo qingluan and almost drowned! It can be seen that Luo qingluan is also a unruly and willful, not a charming daughter.

    I don''t know how Nalan night married a woman like Luo qingluan. Shi Jian became more and more jealous of Luo qingluan.

    I''m afraid the emperor of Western Chu, the crown prince of Southern Wei, and even the man of her master, Han Xun, the emperor of North Vietnam, never forget Luo qingluan.

    Shijian''s heart hummed softly. She must replace Luo qingluan and rob Nalan night''s heart! Luo qingluan doesn''t deserve such a good man!

    "Haven''t you taken medicine for three days?" Nalan night was also a little dignified, and his sword eyebrow was slightly frowned with a touch of melancholy. "After dinner, it''s better to let doctor Feng Jun come again. Maybe the efficacy is not enough, so let him open more pictures to eat."

    And take medicine?

    Shijian''s heart jumped. The medicine was too bad to eat. He didn''t cry, and there was an astringent taste. His tongue was numb and didn''t feel it. Even if he ate more rock candy, it wouldn''t be useful. She pretended to be sick and drank medicine when she was not ill. Now she really felt like she was carrying a stone and hitting her feet.

    However, looking at Nalan night so worried about himself, there was a sweet feeling to serve the sword.

    Can be cared about by a man like Nalan night, even with the identity of Luo qingluan? Anyway, tenderness is what she enjoys. As long as she gets well and gets rid of the cold of her body, she will be able to have a night with Nalan... Hehe, it''s not a problem to have a child again.

    Just drink the medicine. Although it''s a little bad, I can finally take this opportunity to get closer to Nalan night and enjoy his feeling of heartache. Shi Jian nodded obediently without objection.

    Just then, Yuan Xing came in: "marshal, the food is ready. My subordinates are afraid that the princess is not to their taste, so they made it by themselves."

    He asked the soldiers who served the food to stay outside the camp and not to come in. For fear of seeing Luo qingluan and guessing her identity, he went out to bring the food in and put it in front of Nalan night and Shijian. He looked flattering. He didn''t know that the food he worked hard to cook was actually for a fake.

    Nalan night naturally won''t tell. Shi Jian looked at the dishes on the table. There were six or seven. He was still happy and was thinking of having a good meal. Unexpectedly, her face could not help changing.

    These dishes are

    "Marshal, princess, take your time and go out now..."

    Yuan Xing''s words haven''t finished yet, but Nalan night opened his mouth: "panic!"

    Yuan Xing was puzzled: "what else does the marshal have to say?"

    Looking at the sword, Nalan night said faintly, "you''ve been ill these days and haven''t eaten well. I''m afraid you''re dizzy just now. You can''t just take medicine. You still have to eat well. You know?"

    What a gentle voice. If it''s so sweet, Shi Jian was so excited that he almost wanted to stick it to Nalan night''s arms and send a kiss by the way. Unfortunately, there was a big man next to him. Shi Jian could only nod modestly. He looked at all kinds of dishes in front of him and gave a stiff face.

    Well, Nalan night really cares about her, but it''s a pity that she can''t get used to these dishes.

    Shi Jian then reflected that Luo qingluan is from the Western Chu Dynasty. She likes to eat delicious and spicy food at ordinary times, but she is from North Vietnam. She always eats light. Now she pretends to be Luo qingluan, so she should eat according to Luo qingluan''s taste. But what she didn''t expect was that Yuan Xing, a loyal man, personally cooked so many spicy dishes to please Luo qingluan!

    Isn''t this going to kill her?

    Nalan night had picked up his chopsticks and looked up: "Yuan Xing, it''s hard for you today. The princess has just a little body, and there is no maid in the military camp. Just help cloth the dishes and put more in the princess''s bowl."

    "Ah, let my subordinates bring vegetables to the princess?" When Yuan Xing heard this, his eyes almost didn''t fall out.

    Shouldn''t the marshal do such a close thing himself? Why did he bring food to the princess? In the past, the prince often had dinner with the princess in the prince''s residence of Chu, but he never said to let him stay out of the way and bring food to the princess?

    Did the Lord take the wrong medicine?

    In fact, Nalan night''s acting is also very hard. If he doesn''t want the fake to know that he has suspected, how can Nalan night force Yuan Xing?

    He really didn''t want to pretend to be close to this woman. Whenever he saw the charming and loving look of Shijian, he wanted to slap her on the face and knock off her disgusting smile. The woman looked at him like a hungry wild dog looking at a meat bone. Needless to say, she could guess what was on her mind.

    It''s a pity that Nalan night doesn''t want to give up all his previous efforts at this time. Since doctor Feng Jun has been asked to give her medicine, he can test the truth soon. It''s better to bear it again.

    With chopsticks in his hand, he ate a dish silently. Nalan night was also crying bitterly: qingluan, qingluan, you don''t know, there is a female wild dog eyeing your husband, but you can''t fight monsters in the capital. Alas... He can only restrain and restrain again!

    Otherwise, if one can''t control it, he will kill the wild dog in vain.

    Since Nalan night spoke, Yuan Xing didn''t dare to listen, so he had to stay.

    "Princess, what do you like to eat? My subordinates give it to you and clip it for you..." he laughed. Yuan Xing was uncomfortable when he did this for the first time. But fortunately, he knew that today''s food market was made by him who estimated that the princess liked to eat. It should be no worse.

    Shi Jiantou was big. When she saw that the table was full of red and there was no pepper in any dish, she felt that her throat had begun to get angry before she ate it.

    "Qingluan, eat more, or you won''t recover well." Nalan night said faintly and glanced at Yuan Xing: "what are you doing waiting for the princess to eat? Don''t hurry?"

    "Yes, yes..." I''ve never seen Nalan night so strange. Yuan Xing didn''t dare to say more. He quickly picked up a plate of spicy fish closest to him and put it in the sword bowl. He said, "princess, don''t you like this fish best? My subordinates make it carefully. Can you taste it?"

    "Well, it''s good to eat fish. Try it to see how it tastes." Seeing the uneasy look on his face, Nalan night vaguely understood. His mind moved. He couldn''t help but want to test it. It would be stupid if the fake didn''t even learn Luo qingluan''s taste and wanted to impersonate.

    But on second thought, it seems that the capital of Western Chu is like Luo qingluan. There are not many precious daughters who love spicy food, right?

    One by one, they are afraid that the taste is heavy, bad for the skin, all kinds of light, afraid of getting pimples and affecting their beauty. Otherwise, they are like chicken intestines. They will be full after eating half a bowl. They are hungry and have no meat all over. They will fall down as soon as the wind blows. It''s not as real as his qingluan. If it''s delicious, eat more and if it''s not delicious, eat less. It''s true.

    The heart greatly praised Luo qingluan again. Nalan night missed eating with her more and more. But next to him was a fake pretending to be Luo qingluan. He had to deal with her patiently. He was not happy to think about it.

    Seeing Shi Jian slowly pick up the fish, he carefully tasted it, and his face immediately turned red. Nalan night was more and more sure that the woman''s taste was very different from that of Luo qingluan. At present, he was even more moved by his evil taste and said directly: "Yuan Xing, each dish is sandwiched for the princess. The princess likes spicy food best. You prepared these dishes well. I''ll remember your work later."

    "Ah..." Yuan Xing was stunned, and then rejoiced: "thank you, Lord. But it''s my honor to cook for the princess. As long as the princess is used to eating, my subordinates are willing to cook for the princess every day."

    "If you say you''re fat, you''ll catch your breath. Flattery can''t kill you!" Nalan night smiled and scolded, and he was in a good mood.

    As soon as his eyes turned, Nalan night clearly saw that Shi Jian''s face was hot and red, but quietly urged: "qingluan, eat quickly. It''s all your favorite dishes. You have to eat enough today."

    "Well, ok... I, I''ll eat more..."

    His mouth was full of hot taste. He couldn''t tell how bitter he was. For the first time, he felt that eating was also a kind of suffering.

    Listening to Nalan''s words of concern, even in the military camp, people were still waiting on him to eat. The sword was painful and happy. She swallowed the spicy food that she couldn''t say, and didn''t forget to keep smiling.

    Hold on, hold on! She is Luo qingluan now. She must eat these, or she will be suspected by Nalan night. After these days, the future will be bright. When she is pregnant with Nalan night''s child, all the pain will be over.

    Holding this ardent hope, Shi jianla''s face turned red, but he still didn''t forget to smile as before.

 Chapter 535

    What a painful meal was finally finished. Shi Jian felt that his tongue was swollen and his stomach seemed to be burning. He didn''t want to say anything spicy. He kept drinking tea with a teacup.

    Nalan night quietly took the tea cup in her hand: "don''t drink tea after just eating. It''s bad for your health. Besides, doctor Feng Jun will come to prescribe medicine for you later. How can you drink medicine without keeping your stomach?"

    Then he remembered that he had to take medicine. Shi Jian finally couldn''t help crying: "no, Nalan night, I don''t want to take medicine... I''m good, good..."

    She almost said the word "spicy". Fortunately, she closed her mouth quickly. Looking at Nalan night eagerly, Shi Jian squeezed out a few tears and played coquettish with his sleeve: "Nalan night, OK, I don''t want to take medicine. I''ve just eaten, and I''m so full that I can''t eat any more..."

    Seeing the pain hidden in the bottom of the woman''s eyes, Nalan night finally felt better. He took out his hand without revealing any trace and said, "since you are ill, you should be obedient. How can you get better without taking medicine? Qingluan, you are a doctor yourself. You should know the harm of avoiding medicine. Do you have to feed you?"

    Feed her?

    Shijian''s eyes suddenly lit up: "well, Nalan night, if you feed me, I''ll take it, or I won''t take medicine. I''ll die and die, okay?" She thought about how painful it was to take medicine, which made her feel much better. If Nalan night can feed her medicine in person, she can eat any more and no matter how bad it is.

    Glancing at him with disgust, Nalan night sneered and said, "Yuan Xing, clean up the table, go to doctor Feng Jun and ask him to fry two bowls according to the medicine last time."

    "Yes, marshal!" Quickly tidy up the table and Yuan Xing goes out.

    Half an hour later, Yuan Xing came back with the medicine: "marshal, this is the medicine just cooked by Feng Junyi. I brought it back." After that, he carefully put the big bowl on the table to prevent a drop from spilling.

    When he saw a large bowl full of black medicine, his face turned black.

    Are you trying to hold her up with so many drugs? Moreover, the medicine is unparalleled, astringent and bitter. She can''t feel her tongue at a mouthful. If she eats such a big bowl, she''s afraid she won''t notice the taste until tomorrow.

    However, for Nalan night''s sake, he was willing to feed her in person. Shijian had to bite the bullet and promise. With a sweep of her eyes, she looked at Nalan night, pursed her lips and said, "Nalan night, this medicine really stinks. Don''t you drink it?"

    "No." Nalan night has only two words, can''t see happiness and anger.

    "Well... If you feed people, they will drink." Shi Jian said and gave him a wink.

    Yuan Xing looked uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that his princess would be more and more spoiled. It wasn''t like this before. Although he also knew that Luo qingluan had a good relationship with the marshal, at least he rarely showed such love in public. Now it''s still in front of him. The princess is so pestering. I''m afraid that in private, the prince will not be able to bear it

    With the speculation of positive and negative interests, Yuan Xing heard Nalan night''s voice: "Yuan Xing, don''t wait on the princess to drink medicine?"

    "Ah, what?" Yuan Xing was stunned and came back: "marshal, let your subordinates serve the princess... Drink and drink medicine?" Did he hear right? It''s the first time in my life that I''ve just given the princess a dish. I didn''t expect him to serve him when taking medicine now.

    It''s not that Yuan Xing didn''t want to, but he clearly saw the princess''s unwilling eyes and glared at him. If he did, I''m afraid the princess would be unhappy. I don''t know how to trouble him afterwards?

    "Why, you don''t want to?" Nalan''s face sank at night.

    This woman has more and more tricks. Sooner or later, he will not be able to stand a blow to kill her! He can''t help it now. It''s better for this woman to have a little eyesight and be honest, otherwise... He doesn''t know how long he has controlled it.

    Seeing that Nalan night didn''t look like a joke, Yuan Xing waved his hand hurriedly: "no, no, no, marshal, how dare your subordinates serve the princess to drink medicine? This... Isn''t it your business, marshal? It''s more appropriate for you to come."

    With a dry smile, Yuan Xing wants to quit. It''s too tricky. He doesn''t know which tendon the marshal is out of order today. Just let him cook for the princess first. Now let him serve the princess and drink medicine? He''s another big man and not a girl. How can he do that!

    "Stop!" Where will Nalan night let Yuan Xing go? Yuan xingruo is gone. Can he face this woman alone?

    With a straight face, Nalan said coldly at night: "Yuan Xing, the princess is seriously ill. Hurry to serve the princess and drink medicine, otherwise it will be dealt with by military law!"

    "Oh, no, marshal..." Yuan Xing cried bitterly.

    What happened to the marshal? Why did he have to serve the princess? The princess is such a beautiful woman. Isn''t the marshal always regarded as a treasure for fear that others will look at her more? Why do you have to ask him today

    Seeing Nalan night and Yuan Xing insist and unwilling, Shijian can''t stand it anymore. She wanted to be spoiled and let Nalan night feed her medicine. Unexpectedly, Nalan night asked her subordinates to come. When did she want other smelly men to serve her?

    If you don''t drink it quickly, I''m afraid Yuan Xing will really serve her later. When Shi Jian thought about it, he quickly picked up the big bowl and drank it in a few gululus.

    "That''s right." Seeing the pain on his face and putting down the bowl, Nalan night felt a lot happier.

    All right! He was so tired that he felt his round belly and almost vomited out disgustingly. I just ate two bowls of rice and so many spicy dishes. Now I drink another bowl of medicine. I''m afraid that if she picks her throat a little, she will spit it out immediately.

    "Nalan night, people eat well and feel bad..."

    Shijian just wanted to be coquettish and let Nalan night comfort her. Who knows, Nalan night just stood up and said faintly, "well, it''s good to have a full sleep, which is conducive to the effectiveness of medicine. Qingluan, you sleep well. I''m busy with military affairs."

    With that, Nalan night lifted up the account door and went out, leaving a silly sword, speechless for a long time.

    Out of the camp, Yuan Xing followed up with a relief look on his face. Nalan night looked at him faintly, just as it didn''t happen just now: "go and call Guan Dongping. I have something to ask him."

    "Yes, marshal!"

    When Nalan returned to the city master''s house in the night, Guan Dongping came in a moment.

    "Marshal, what can I do for you?" Guan Dongping is respectful. He can''t see that he is actually an official of North Vietnam, but he is so obedient to the king of Western Chu.

    "How many people have agreed to move?" Without dealing with the people in Shuyang City, Nalan night doesn''t plan to continue to attack north for the time being. This time he wants to make a steady calculation. He will never give North Vietnam a chance to turn over the market. Even if North Vietnam has a chance to recapture the city, an empty city is useless.

    This is Nalan night''s recent busy event. Only after dealing with this, he will continue to fight north Vietnam.

    Upon hearing this, Guan Dongping immediately said, "back to marshal, more than 18000 of the 30000 people in Shuyang city have signed and reported and agreed to leave here for the Western Chu. However... There are 12000 families who will not agree. No matter how the lower officials persuade them, they will not agree. I''m afraid it''s... Impossible."

    There are 12000 households? This is a lot more than Naran''s night plan, but he also knows that if the North Vietnamese people leave their hometown for the Western Chu, no matter how good his conditions are, they won''t all agree. Some people would rather die in their hometown than leave.

    Moreover, for them, going to Xichu is tantamount to betrayal, which is the idea of most people. If he hadn''t captured Shuyang City, many people were afraid that they would die if they didn''t go. They were afraid that fewer people would report.

    After all, Shuyang and Sulan are different. Shuyang is not a border city. It is more than 100 miles away from Sulan. It is naturally far from the capital, but it is not a hopeless one. Sulan is located at the border. It has been baptized by war all the year round, and it has basically been abandoned by the North Vietnamese emperor. Therefore, it is a place of three no matter.

    Sulan people are easy to persuade, while Shuyang people are much more difficult.

    Looking at Nalan''s uncertain face at night, Guan Dongping was very frightened and couldn''t help feeling out: "Marshal... Since these people don''t know how to live or die, it''s better to give them up."

    With a frown on his brow, Nalan night''s eyes shot a sharp look. Just when Guan Dongping thought he was going to be angry, he said in a deep voice: "go and inform all the people in Shuyang City, pack up their things, set out at Mao o''clock tomorrow, and continue to go north and attack the Milky way the day after tomorrow!"

    What, the king of Chu is going to attack again and take Tianhe, the last city in Yishan county?

    Guan Dongping''s heart jumped, but he didn''t dare to object. He hurriedly said, "it''s the marshal. I''ll do it now."

    In the silent study, Nalan''s face was dignified at night.

    He can''t help it. He can''t delay his northern attack plan because these people in Shuyang city don''t go. In this way, he is just giving these people one last chance. Once the war starts, he can no longer care about anyone. Even if he dies, it can only be bad luck.

    Each is his own master. Nalan night has no way. War has always been cruel. He has tried his best.

    ¡­¡­

    When Shi Jian learned that Nalan night was going to continue the North attack, he couldn''t help hesitating.

    She was ordered to assassinate Nalan night, but now she has changed her mind. She not only doesn''t intend to kill Nalan night, but also wants to be his woman. But now the time is not ripe. If you expose your identity at this time, I''m afraid Nalan night will not fall in love with her, but will kill her.

    Therefore, Shi Jian can only delay as much as possible and coax her master Bai Yixuan first. Otherwise, she will be in a dilemma if she really gives an order and asks her to do it immediately.

    To coax Bai Yixuan, Shi Jian must report the situation on time and disclose some deployment of Nalan night, so that North Vietnam can be prepared. Shi Jian only knows the news, not more than those people in Shuyang. In order to get accurate information, she can only inquire from Nalan''s mouth at night.

    It was not until the evening that Nalan returned to the camp.

    Shi Jian had been waiting for a long time and immediately welcomed him: "Nalan night, you''re back? I''m here alone. It''s so boring. You don''t talk with me. By the way, I heard that the people will move away tomorrow, right?"

 Chapter 536

    He was worried about moving to the West. At the same time, he was thinking about going north to attack Tianhe again the day after tomorrow. Nalan night wouldn''t come to stare at her if he didn''t worry about Shijian taking the opportunity to make trouble. But unexpectedly, as soon as she saw him, the woman asked about the relocation of the people, and Nalan night''s face suddenly sank.

    Knowing that he is making false promises to this fake, Nalan night can''t control his temper. At the thought of the woman pretending to be Luo qingluan, where does he have so much good temper and patience?

    If he hadn''t tried his best to control it, I''m afraid he would have turned over on the spot.

    "Nalan night, why don''t you talk?" Seeing that Nalan night''s face was not very good, Shi Jian didn''t think the reason was his own. He just thought he was worried about his official business and wanted to show understanding and understanding: "is the westward move bothering you? You don''t have to worry. If the people don''t want to go, let them go. You have given them a way to live. They don''t cherish it. Why bother so much?"

    Seeing that Shi Jian wanted to use an excuse to get close to himself, Nalan frowned, avoided her outstretched hand, and walked two steps to the table to sit down. The sword attendant''s hand hung in the air and touched it. He immediately looked embarrassed. He didn''t understand how Nalan night lost his temper. But as soon as I saw his solemn face, I guessed that it was only because he was in a bad mood.

    This is the time to show understanding. Shi Jian was not angry at all. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked serious: "Nalan night, don''t be so embarrassed. I''ll be distressed if you put pressure on yourself. You should not only care about me, but also worry about the North Vietnamese people. You''re so bitter. I really want to help you share some."

    "What can you do?"

    He felt that the woman''s mind was wrong. He must be testing something. Nalan night stared at her and said, "qingluan, you''ve always been the smartest. Is there any good way? These people don''t want to move away, but a war is imminent. If you stay in Shuyang City, you''ll die."

    This man has a compassionate heart? Seeing many cruel and cruel dark things, Shi Jian felt that Nalan night was the man she dreamed of. At the same time, she also noticed that Nalan night said that the war was imminent? Is it difficult that once he moves away these people, he is ready to continue to attack North Vietnam?

    There are some contradictions in my heart. On one side, I want to get Nalan night''s heart as soon as possible, but on the other side, I have to continue to inquire about the news. Shijian tangled for a while, but I still thought along Nalan night''s words. But after a while, Shi Jian found that she didn''t have a clue. The people didn''t listen to the move to the West. They couldn''t even manage Dongping and Nalan night. How could she come up with a better idea?

    "This... Is really very difficult." Looking at Nalan night, the sword attendant was a little unnatural: "you think so of them, but these people don''t appreciate it at all. I think... Leave them alone."

    "Whatever?" Nalan night frowned: "qingluan, this is not what you usually say! The last time you were in the military camp, there was an epidemic in the city. At that time, I was worried about you and asked you to leave it alone, but you didn''t listen and insisted on saving those children. But now... You let me leave them alone? You seem to have changed..."

    "I, i... Nalan night, don''t get me wrong. I actually... Don''t really let you ignore it. I want to say..."

    I thought Nalan night noticed something was wrong, and Shijian immediately became anxious, Explain desperately: "I think you''ve worked so hard. I''m under a lot of pressure all day. You go back to the city master''s house to deal with military affairs every day. You don''t even have time to accompany me. I... if it weren''t for the people, you wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed. I just care about you, Nalan night. I don''t want you to be so stressed."

    Hehe, he just said a word, and the woman panicked. Sure enough, there was a ghost in her heart. She couldn''t see anything. Nalan night sneered in his heart, but remained calm on his face: "forget it, I don''t blame you. Since I can''t think of a way, it''s OK."

    "I really want to help you, but..." Shi Jian''s brain turned sharply, thinking about how to recover it. He couldn''t help touching his head and looked uncomfortable: "I always feel a little uncomfortable, my brain is a paste, and I can''t think of anything. Nalan night... I, I''m really sorry for you."

    "Why are you uncomfortable again?" Nalan''s eyes in the night flashed a touch of cold, looking at her: "still dizzy?"

    "Well, it seems very serious today." While touching his head, Shi Jian sat on the couch and looked weak: "I don''t know if the medicine prescribed by doctor Feng Junyi has no effect. I''ve been eating for so many days. Why hasn''t it improved yet?"

    It''s hard to say, but Shi Jian doesn''t think so at all. What''s wrong with her? She''s just pretending. As for her cold body... She should be fine after taking medicine for so many days. Occasionally she said something wrong, which made Nalan night suspicious. She took the opportunity to pretend to be ill and perfunctory. This was her idea.

    Not enough... I don''t know if it''s psychological. Shi Jian feels like he''s really dizzy from time to time. It started these days. Although it is not obvious and the duration is not long, she was not like this before. Did she worry too much about being detected by Nalan night? She''s too nervous, too?

    "Don''t worry, doctor Feng Jun has been with me for so many years. I believe in his medical skills." Nalan night said faintly, "although it can''t compare with you, it''s still no problem to treat this small problem. Besides, you also took the medicine. You should know what''s wrong, shouldn''t you?"

    "Er... Yes, maybe I think too much." The way of waiting for the sword.

    Where does she know any medicine? Every day she drinks a big bowl of black medicine, her tongue is numb. But since Nalan night is good for Luo qingluan, she won''t have any problem if she eats it. Stick to it. It shouldn''t be long.

    "By the way, qingluan, if you don''t want to avoid the case in the capital, you don''t have to come to me. But it''s been so long. I think the case should be solved. I guess I can receive your Majesty''s reply in two or three days."

    Seeing that Nalan night even mentioned the Quartermaster case, Shi Jian immediately jumped in her heart: "you mean..." she didn''t understand why Nalan night suddenly said this. Did she have any plans?

    "I think so. The people in Shuyang city will move west tomorrow morning. Then I will lead the army to continue north and send troops to the North Sea. You can''t help here. I have to be distracted. I think you''d better go back to Beijing. I''m also relieved."

    Indeed, don''t leave this woman around. Nalan night is more relieved. He should pay attention to her at any time. If he makes trouble, he will be in trouble. He also wants to get rid of this woman as soon as possible, see if he can use her to do something, and then completely solve her.

    He has had enough of this false pretence every day.

    "Let me go back?" Shijian didn''t want to.

    If she doesn''t stay with Nalan night, where can she get pregnant? Seeing that she has been eating for so many days, the cold disease should be gone. She plans to seduce Nalan night these two days. He actually let her go back?

    "Nalan night, no, I don''t want to go, I want to be with you..."

    "It''s going to war soon. There will be danger."

    "I''m not afraid, I''ll accompany you!"

    "Listen, I''ll send someone to escort you back..."

    "Nalan night, don''t drive me away." Shijian became more and more worried and simply used his unique skill to act like a spoiled child: "it''s so easy for me to come to the border and find you, but it hasn''t been two days. You''re going to drive me away. Don''t you miss me?"

    He wants her to be a ghost and wants to kill her!

    Without patience to persuade again, Nalan night''s face suddenly sank: "it''s not discussed. Qingluan, don''t make trouble for nothing. Go back obediently. The people who move away from Shuyang city tomorrow will attack Beihai city the night after tomorrow. I won''t have time to pay attention to you as soon as I fight."

    "The night after tomorrow?" Hearing what Nalan night said so clearly, Shi Jian couldn''t help but move his mind.

    Nalan ye said the news himself. It seems true. And his attitude is so firm that he is afraid that if she persists, he will really get angry. It seems that no matter how much Nalan night likes Luo qingluan, there is also a limit. She can''t rely on herself. Now that she is Luo qingluan, she just fools around. Don''t make him unhappy, that''s not good.

    "Well, Nalan night, I''ll just go back." As soon as Shi Jian finished speaking, his brain flashed again.

    Since Nalan night has to ask her to go back to the capital, can''t she sneak back and take the opportunity to solve Luo qingluan? She had sent someone to do it two days ago, but there was no news yet, and she didn''t know the result.

    This time back, if Luo qingluan is dead, she happens to play a play, kill those insiders, and then disguise and resurrect with falsehood, won''t she become the only Luo qingluan?

    Of course, if Luo qingluan is all right, she will do it again and kill her completely. Anyway, Nalan night is her favorite. She will never let the real Luo qingluan live in the world to hinder her.

    True or false, ha ha, it''s really interesting. If everything goes well, she can really replace Luo qingluan and completely have Nalan night.

    After realizing this, Shi Jian no longer bothered about being sent back by Nalan night, but began to think about his plan after returning to the capital of Western Chu.

    First of all, the person who escorted her back must be solved, otherwise she will show up when two Luo qingluan appear. Then, if Nalan night asks Yuan Xing or Yong''an to escort her back, she must refuse, thinking that she is not sure she can deal with them.

    There is another important thing. Nalan night has said that she will attack Beihai city the night after tomorrow. She should send back the news. This is a retreat left by Shi Jian for herself. If Nalan night has a problem, she will not be found betraying Bai Yixuan and can return to North Vietnam.

    I have to say that sometimes I think well, but I have too many minds. In fact, I have long been seen through. But Shi Jian knew nothing about it and was secretly proud of his intelligence.

    After Nalan night left to deal with the westward move, Shi Jian sneaked out of the camp again. In the dead of night, she looked at the black man in the old place and gesture: "Nalan night will send an advance army to sneak into Beihai Cheng at Haizheng the day after tomorrow. Go and spread the news to Beihai City and make them ready."

    "Yes, my Lord." The shadow flashed and soon disappeared.

    Wait for Shi Jian to look around. There is nothing unusual. After he leaves, Yongan''s body flashes behind a large stone covered with ice and snow in the distance. He looked very ugly. Unexpectedly, the king of Chu asked him to follow him secretly. He would see that the woman secretly leaked the military information.

    It turned out that what the king of Chu said was true. This woman was indeed a fake!

 Chapter 537

    Because of the tip off, Shi Jian didn''t want to stay in Shuyang.

    Once the day after tomorrow night, Nalan night''s advance army went to sneak attack Beihai Cheng, but found that the other party was already ready, so when defeated, Shi Jian could almost imagine Nalan night''s anger.

    According to Nalan night''s intelligence, he will certainly suspect that someone leaked the military information and immediately investigate it thoroughly. If she still stays with Nalan night, I''m afraid she will be suspected by Nalan night. Although Shi Jian knows that Nalan loves Luo qingluan deeply at night, he is not sure whether Nalan night will believe her after he makes such an act. After all, the real Luo qingluan will not betray Nalan night.

    However, Shi Jian is still a little confident. She has been with Nalan night these days. Nalan night''s care and love for her are clear to her. Even if Nalan would doubt her at night, he was afraid that he would not speak directly to her face, but would send someone to investigate. He would be sure only with conclusive evidence.

    But since Nalan night loves Luo qingluan so much, and Shijian is now Luo qingluan''s identity. A man blinded by love, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to doubt his beloved woman in his heart, right?

    With this idea, Shi Jian is not much flustered. Anyway, she can be sure that Nalan night will never find evidence. The evidence shows that she leaked the military information. At best, a futile effort, or finding a few scapegoats to vent, will not have any impact on her at all.

    However, since he wants to go, Shi Jian still plans to go as soon as possible.

    She has the general''s information. It doesn''t matter whether the battle in Beihai city is lost or won. Now her important thing is to rush to the capital of Western Chu as soon as possible and quickly kill the real Luo qingluan, so as to completely replace her identity.

    The fox fur cloak wrapped tightly around him, and the sword still felt cold. Standing at the gate of the city, she looked at the people of Shuyang city coming and going. One by one, with their families and ragged baggage, the family gathered together in a long queue, waiting for the order of the city director Dongping, and set out as soon as the preparation time arrived.

    If he wasn''t going to leave soon, he really missed Nalan night. Shi Jian wouldn''t get up early in the morning and stand in the ice and snow. The open street was crowded with the people of Shuyang city to be relocated. Shijian avoided and avoided, and was still crowded to the street by the crowd.

    Forbearance, forbearance! Now she is Luo qingluan. She wants to show her love for these people and can''t look down on them.

    Shi Jian kept telling himself, trying to suppress his impatience and disgust, but when a four or five-year-old boy dressed in rags and dragging two snots rushed towards her, she finally screamed and couldn''t help: "ah, don''t touch me, get away!"

    The little boy was frightened by the amazing sound of the sword. He stood in the same place. The next second, he was carried by the sword and fell to the ground with a scream.

    "You''re so dirty. You deserve to lean over!" Shijian looked coldly at the child who fell to the ground. Instead of pity and uneasiness, he looked indifferent.

    That foot was light enough just now. If she did her best, she was afraid that she had broken his body and died on the spot.

    The people around were shocked and inexplicable. I didn''t expect that the sword would be so poisonous. But she was dressed in luxurious clothes. I just thought she was a noble person in the city. She didn''t dare to do anything. She could only look at it with indignation and didn''t even dare to scold too loudly.

    "Er Bao, what''s the matter with you? God, er Bao..." I don''t know where to drill out. A woman in her twenties rushed over and cried with the little boy in her arms: "Er Bao, don''t scare your mother, wake up..."

    The woman was dressed as a civilian, dressed in simple floral clothes and a leather hat. She looked earthy. When Shi Jian heard her cry, he just felt very harsh and turned around to leave.

    Unexpectedly, when the woman saw her, she suddenly looked up and pointed to the waiter''s sword and said, "don''t go! It''s all you. You hurt my second treasure, and you''ll pay for my second treasure''s life..."

    "Cough......" the child''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood and coughed violently. The woman was even more frightened when she saw it. She rushed towards the waiter''s sword with the child in her arms, Hold on to her clothes: "you vicious woman, don''t think you''re great if you have money. The city Lord said you would protect our safety. Now you beat my second treasure like this. Go with me to see the city Lord!"

    "Let go, you smelly woman!" As soon as Shi Jian''s face changed, he only felt that the woman was dirty. He also grabbed her clothes. He felt disgusted and brushed her hand away.

    Although Shi Jian is a woman and looks petite, she is actually a female killer. She is the most ruthless. The woman suddenly felt strong. She was like being hit by a big hammer. The whole person flew uncontrollably and landed with the child in her arms. She couldn''t bear to scream on the spot.

    This time, the people around can''t see it.

    Shijian was a noble man again, but she was a woman and alone. I didn''t know which lady or lady ran out to show off. People accused her of being too vicious. Others who knew the woman ran up to try to cure them.

    "You rich people, your hearts are black. Er Bao and his mother didn''t do anything. You just hurt them. You''re a vicious woman!"

    "Don''t let her go! No matter which noble she is, we also need to ask the city Lord for justice!"

    "Yes, not only the city Lord, but also the king of Chu. Didn''t he promise to protect us? As long as we move west, the king of Chu will make decisions for us. Let''s go and find the king of Chu to comment!"

    Seeing that the crowd started to make trouble, some people really left the team and tried to complain, which attracted the attention of some yamen servants of the city Lord''s residence. The secret way of serving the sword is not good!

    If you are really made big by these civilians, it doesn''t matter if Guan Dongping knows. The key is Nalan night. If Nalan night knew that he had looked at the two mothers and children, he would not forgive her for taking her as Luo qingluan again.

    Once Nalan night knows, don''t let him like it. I''m afraid he''ll hate her, right?

    At the thought of this, Shi Jian regretted it. Why didn''t he hold back just now? These two people are to blame. If they didn''t come together to disgust her, would she be able to do it?

    "What happened? What happened ahead?"

    "Everyone line up and don''t make any noise, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"

    "My Lord, someone deliberately hurt people. It''s a woman. She hurt Er Bao''s mother and ER Bao. You catch her quickly..."

    His eyes moved. Shi Jian saw that a group of Yamen servants of the city Lord''s residence had appeared. Without thinking about it, he dodged and ran away.

    You can''t stay in Shuyang city. There are too many things here. In case Nalan night finds out about it, Shi Jian can''t explain it clearly. Then she returned to the camp and waited honestly. She didn''t dare to go out again for fear of being found by the angry citizens.

    Until it was getting dark, Nalan night appeared with Yuan Xing and Yong''an.

    After a busy day, although Nalan night was very tired, he was relieved at last. The people of Shuyang city have moved 20000 households, and the remaining 10000 households refuse to go anyway. He doesn''t care. The advance team is preparing to leave early tomorrow morning and sneak into the North Sea as soon as the time comes.

    He deliberately told Shijian that the sneak attack on Shijian was the night after tomorrow, but in fact, he was going to do it after midnight tonight. Unexpectedly, even if Beihai city received the news from this woman, it was definitely not ready so soon. As long as you were careful, there would be no problem.

    "Naran night, are you finished?" As soon as Nalan night appeared, Shijian''s eyes brightened and greeted him.

    But Nalan night didn''t have so much thought to deal with her, only said faintly: "well, are you ready? I arranged Yuan Xing to take ten people to escort you back. There should be no problem along the way. I also prepared a car for you..."

    "Ah, so soon?" As soon as he heard this, he was reluctant to give up.

    I thought she would leave tomorrow. At least tonight she could be with Nalan night and ask him to accompany her. If she could fascinate Nalan night and have a spring night, she would not waste so much thought. Unexpectedly, Nalan night asked her to leave now and sent Yuan Xing to escort her!

    Looking at Shi Jian again, Yuan Xing doesn''t have a good face.

    Until then, as like as two peas, he knew that the woman who was almost the same as Luo Luan was fake and fake Luoqing Luan. It''s hateful that he cooked so many dishes yesterday to make the princess eat comfortably. Unexpectedly, he fed them to the fake?

    Yuan Xing would have done it if he hadn''t broken the event of Nalan night.

    "Princess, my subordinates escort you back. Come with me." Yuan Xing said coldly, without a good face.

    The focus was all on Nalan night. Shi Jiancai didn''t have time to care about Yuan Xing''s face. She said angrily, "Nalan night, can I stay one more night? Can I go again tomorrow?"

    It''s going to be night attack tonight. How can Nalan leave this woman to do bad things?

    As soon as his face sank, Nalan night said with a straight face: "no, I have something else to do. I can only send you away as soon as possible. Don''t be capricious. Now let Yuan Xing take someone to send you back to Xichu."

    "Nalan night, I......"

    Seeing that Shi Jian still wanted to entangle, he looked reluctant to entangle. Nalan''s face sank at night and said angrily: "don''t fool around. I''m very busy now and don''t have much energy to take care of you. If you''re sensible, just follow Yuan Xing and go back early."

    I can''t see that Nalan night is really angry. Shijian shivers and thinks of the people who make trouble in the city today. For fear that Nalan night finds out that she did it, he doesn''t dare to make trouble again, I can only say, "OK, then I''ll go back, but Nalan night, can you send someone to see me off? Yuan Xing is an important person around you. How can he escort me? Just send someone for this small matter."

    A dark color flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Nalan night had already made the layout. How could he be disturbed by the woman''s three or two sentences? Let Yuan Xing escort the woman back, just to let Yuan Xing find a chance to torture her on the way.

    Since the false news has been spread through the woman''s mouth, it''s no use for her to keep it. After disgusting him for so many days, where can Nalan night have the patience to interrogate himself? Yuan Xing is the best at this kind of thing. Let him do it.

    "I''m not at ease when I go back all the way and let others escort me." Nalan night said no, and said in a deep voice, "Yuan Xing, the princess will be handed over to you. You must complete the task, okay?"

    Listening to this pun, Yuan Xing didn''t understand the meaning of Nalan night and immediately promised: "don''t worry, marshal! Your subordinates will complete the task and ensure that there is no problem."

    Shijian was foolish. Nalan night decided so. I''m afraid she can''t object.

    Along the way, Yuan Xing sent her back. Sooner or later, he would find that there was a Luo qingluan in the capital of Western Chu. It seems that she wants to find a chance to kill Yuan Xing on the way. She must not be found.

    After making up his mind, Shi Jian stopped talking, followed Yuan Xing to a carriage parked in the city master''s house and drove out of the city.

 Chapter 538

    The wheels rolled over the snow, leaving two deep traces, winding into the distance.

    Ahead was Sulan city. Shi Jian put down the curtain and retracted his head. But just now, when she looked outside, it was cold. Her face was painful, the cold wind roared, and her eyes were white. The scenery was OK to enjoy the snow, but it was not suitable for travel. The swordsman gathered his hands and ran his internal power for a circle, which made his body warmer.

    Unexpectedly, after just a few days of luxury, she was not used to this simple life. These days, she has been well protected by Nalan night. She is almost in the camp. The food and washing are sent in. She hardly needs to think about anything.

    Looking back on these days, Shi Jian sighed with emotion. Such a day is what she yearned for. All kinds of enjoyment, beautiful clothes and food, accompanied by a beloved man, doting and caring, she can''t wait to be like this all her life.

    This is the most comfortable day for her to live for 18 years, and it is also the most comfortable time for her to perform the task at present.

    Remembering the precarious and dangerous days before, Shi Jian vowed never to go back to the past. She doesn''t want to be a slave and a killer all her life.

    She is still so young and has learned a lot of skills. She knows both the ability to kill and the ability to make men like her. When she goes to the capital of Western Chu to kill the real Luo qingluan and completely replace her, all this will become a reality.

    However, this bus is really slow. If only we could get to the capital of Western Chu tonight!

    She immediately sneaked into the king''s house of Chu, killed Luo qingluan and took his place.

    He could not help but frown, and Shijian said coldly, "Yuan Xing, how long will it be to Sulan?"

    Hearing the voice from the car, Yuan Xing''s face darkened. If Yongan hadn''t told him the truth and then got the confirmation of the king of Chu, he couldn''t guess that the woman was not Luo qingluan, but a fake!

    Out of Luo qingluan, Yuan Xing won''t admit that any woman has something to do with her own prince, especially behind her. In addition to pretending to be a princess, she doesn''t know how many flaws she reveals from beginning to end, and she thinks she looks like a princess. Yesterday in the street, she even wounded a mother and son in the street. How can such a malicious woman be his princess?

    But nothing. Soon the woman couldn''t be proud. Yuan Xing said casually, "there are still about ten miles to go. It will be here in about half an hour."

    "Why don''t you let the horse run faster in half an hour, Yuan Xing? I''m going to die of cold." In the car came the voice of Shi Jian complaining. Yuan Xing couldn''t help but get angry.

    If Luo qingluan, he will not have any opinion, but will speed up the speed. The real princess treated Yuan Xing so well and cured him of his secret injury. Can this woman compare? Yuan Xing snorted coldly and said faintly, "princess, it''s no use worrying. The snow on the road is too thick and the horse can''t run fast."

    "Useless things." Shi Jian swore in a low voice. He didn''t know whether he was scolding the driving horse or Yuan Xing.

    Restraining his anger, Yuan Xing secretly calculated that it was almost time to start in less than an hour. After waiting for a moment, the carriage finally drove out of the woods, opened up, and a great lake appeared in front of us.

    The lake has frozen. Light can be seen. There are several wild birds looking for food. They fly away when they see people coming. There are withered and yellow reeds on both sides of the river, covered with snow. It has a unique taste against the golden and snow-white.

    "Princess, why don''t you rest here and let the horse rest." Yuan Xing raised his voice and said, "there''s a lake nearby. I''ll get some fish. The princess can eat some hot food or warm her body."

    Can you eat fish?

    As soon as Shi Jian heard this, he became interested immediately.

    I''ve been running for a day and it''s going to be dark. Although I brought a lot of food with me, it''s basically dry food. If she is too hungry from time to time, she is forced to eat two baked cakes and drink some honey water. Where can she eat these dry food? As soon as he heard that he could eat fresh fish and have a rest, he couldn''t take care of his way and immediately lifted the curtain of driving.

    "OK, Yuan Xing, go and get me some fish quickly, but I don''t want spicy today. You''d better get me a pot of fish soup." Shijian wrapped his cloak tightly, jumped out of the car, stepped on the snow and looked at the Jingning Lake ahead. His heart was flying.

    Yuan Xing was secretly funny. He was afraid that what he made last time was hot, right? you deserve it

    But he promised and walked forward quickly.

    Standing by the lake, Shi Jian watched Yuan Xing dig a hole in the middle of the lake, then put a sharpened branch into the water and check up a fish. The technique is skilled and fast. It''s obviously not the first time to do this kind of thing. Shi Jian is interested in it. He can''t help but get interested and slowly steps forward on the ice.

    Yuan Xing had caught four or five fish, all of which were bigger than his palm. He began to jump on the ice and froze for a moment. With a soaked branch in his hand, he was staring at the ice hole in front of him, waiting for the fish to come.

    After sweeping the fish, Shi Jian frowned: "these fish are too small and the soup is delicious. Yuan Xing, you should get a big one quickly."

    It''s good to have food. Are you picky? Yuan Xing raised his eyes and glanced at her. He was stunned. "What are you looking at me? I told you to catch fish quickly? Don''t be stunned."

    "Princess, if you come so close, you don''t mind falling down?" Yuan Xing had a strange look on his face.

    Shijian is not afraid to fall!

    She is not an ordinary woman, let alone stepping on the ice, even stepping on the plum blossom pile is no problem. However, Yuan Xing''s question is strange. Shi Jian doesn''t have so much patience to answer him. She is just a subordinate. Anyway, Nalan night is not here. She will clean up him sooner or later. What are you afraid of.

    "No problem, I''ll be careful..."

    Just after that, Shi Jian suddenly felt dizzy in her mind. She suddenly felt that the sky was turning around and could not stand stably at any time. She suddenly exclaimed, "ah, Yuan Xing, I..."

    Before he finished, Shi Jian suddenly felt that she had tripped and fell down with a plop. Unfortunately, she fell into an ice hole. Suddenly, the whole person was like falling into an ice cellar. A large amount of water poured in. It was cold and piercing. The sword attendant was dizzy. He couldn''t wake up in an instant.

    The first reaction was to hurry ashore, but the swordsman moved and caught a cold and hard thing. The next moment it broke, she remembered that she had caught ice. I fell into a hole in the ice. If I don''t hurry up, let alone drown, I''m afraid she''ll freeze to death.

    The warm clothes on her body were immediately soaked in water and became extremely heavy. The sword feet didn''t touch the bottom. She couldn''t use her strength at all. She wanted to grasp the ice, but the ice broke as soon as she pinched it. She couldn''t control her strength at all. At this time, even the water-based sword servant panicked. I didn''t expect that one day he might be drowned.

    "Yuan Xing... Save me!" Shijian was desperate, his hands fluttered and shouted for help.

    Standing by the ice hole, Yuan Xing had no intention of reaching out for the time being.

    Just now he secretly gave a fall on the foot of the sword guard, otherwise she would fall into the ice hole. The Lord ordered him to find a chance to torture her on the way, then solve her, and then go to Sulan to wait for the people of Shuyang city who later migrated.

    Otherwise, why should Nalan night have Yuan Xing send the woman herself?

    Watching the sword fluttering in the water, Yuan Xing squatted down slowly, gathered the branch in his hand and said easily, "princess, don''t panic, I''ll save you. You grab the branch and I''ll pull you up."

    Shijian was frozen all over. When she heard the voice, she calmed down a little and stopped moving slowly. She grabbed the branch handed over by Yuan Xing, but she thought it was too thin, but forget it, just go up.

    Hold it hard. Shi Jian just wanted to use his strength. Unexpectedly, the branch broke with a click. As soon as she reached the edge of the ice, she sank and her chin hit the ice. She took a breath in pain. When she opened her mouth, the cold lake surged wildly, filling her mouth. Shi Jianqi wanted to scold, but he couldn''t do that.

    "Yuan Xing, you want to kill me, don''t you?" Shijian was almost mad: "don''t you help me up? If something happens to me, you see how the Lord will deal with you!"

    "Princess, I didn''t mean it. Who knows this branch will break?"

    Yuan Xing shrugged helplessly and looked at a loss: "what about the princess? The branch is too short to reach you."

    "What are you doing with this broken branch? Don''t throw it away!" Shi Jian wants to kill Yuan Xing with a knife. It''s a pity that she is in the water now and has no way at all.

    Yuan Xing lost half a branch, but he was still stupid. Shi Jian felt that he was going to freeze. Even if he went up, he was afraid he would get sick. He became more and more worried. He couldn''t care about everything and said loudly, "don''t be silly. Don''t jump down and save me?"

    "This... Princess, whether men or women give or receive, subordinates... Subordinates dare not." Yuan Xing grabbed his head and was embarrassed, but he smiled in his heart.

    "If you don''t give or receive, the princess is freezing to death. Don''t you hurry down!"

    "I really can''t. If my subordinates meet the princess, the prince will kill my subordinates if he knows."

    "You saved me. How could Nalan night kill you?" Shi Jian thought it was impossible to communicate. Why is Yuan Xing so stupid?

    After a long stalemate, Yuan Xing always "dared not" go into the water and said that he could not touch the princess''s body, or it would be a capital crime. Shijian said all sorts of things. She almost fainted when she was soaked in the water. Finally, she was dying and climbed on the ice: "you... You took off your clothes and threw them down. I... I took your clothes... Ashore. It''s... It''s always good?"

    If you don''t hurry, she''s really unconscious. Shijian wanted to cry without tears and was almost angry.

    Yuan Xing took off his coat, grabbed one end and threw the clothes over. Shi Jian grabbed them quickly and tried his best to hold them. Yuan Xing pulled her up.

    Before waiting for the sword to speak, Yuan Xing ran away: "princess, if you go down to make a fire, you''re all wet. Just bake it quickly."

    Waiting for Shijian to move to the carriage, he saw that a pile of firewood had been burned. Yuan Xingzheng kept adding branches. The fire was blazing and warm. Shijian was suddenly hot.

    "Yuan Xing, you watch here. I''ll get in the car and change my clothes. You dry it for me quickly." Shijian climbed into the car and looked like a drowned chicken. Then he turned and stared at him: "don''t peek, do you hear me."

    Yuan Xing glanced coldly. He didn''t want to peek at the woman. Just now, this little trick hurt her and gave himself a sigh of relief.

    A moment later, several groups of wet clothes were thrown out of the carriage. The waiter said in a trembling voice, "Yuan Xing, quickly burn a stove for me. My princess is going to die of cold. I''m dizzy. Go to sleep first."

    Yuan Xing made a sound. How could she really help her do such a thing? When there was no movement in the carriage, there was a thin breath. Yuan Xing''s eyes moved, and several bodyguards around him rushed up with their swords.

    With a roar, the carriage was immediately split by the sharp sword, and seven or eight long swords were clamped on the neck of the sleeping guard sword. The latter felt wrong. When he opened his eyes, he only felt the cold wind and murderous. Seven or eight guards stared at him covetously.

    As soon as her heart clicked, Shi Jian wanted to fight back, but she found that she was weak and stiff. She couldn''t even look up. She immediately panicked and screamed, "Yuan Xing, there is an assassin!"

    "Princess, where are the assassins?" But unexpectedly, Yuan Xing''s voice sounded like a smile.

    Turning around, Yuan Xing came over with a long sword and clamped it around his neck. Shi Jian immediately understood what, but had the last glimmer of hope: "Yuan Xing, how dare you plot against the princess? Nalan will kill you at night!"

    "Stop pretending, fake!" Yuan Xing''s voice was cold, and the long sword moved. He had cut a blood mark on the neck of the sword: "in order to find an easy way to deal with you, I just let you swim in the water. How, do you want to confess honestly? Who are you!"

 Chapter 539

    Watching Yuan Xing turn his face like a book, Shi Jian still didn''t react. In a daze, her eyes swept. When she saw that seven or eight bodyguards around were holding swords at her, and Yuan Xing was even more murderous, she finally realized that she had been exposed.

    "Yuan Xing, how dare you kill Princess Ben?" Shijian screamed, and the palm quickly raised a splash of water and attacked Yuan Xing and others.

    This time, I tried my best to serve the sword. Although the usual water spray is not threatening, it becomes like a stone with a roaring power, which people dare not underestimate.

    Yuan Xing and the bodyguards immediately dodged and stamped down with one foot. There were only a few dull sounds and a crash, and the thick ice was trampled into pieces by several people, and the lake was stirred by the shaking lake. Several bodies rose up in the sky, and then fell on the broken ice. Suddenly, there was a fierce battle.

    While the ice was crushed by Yuan Xing and others, Shi Jian finally stopped covering up and rushed up with the help of floating ice. She has been soaking in the lake for a long time. If she didn''t pretend to be Luo qingluan, would she be wearing delicate clothes? It won''t be cold for so long!

    Now, even if she rushed out, Shijian still shivered coldly, but she finally knew that it was a matter of life and death and could not tolerate any negligence. In mid air, the sword picked up a piece of broken ice with one foot and slapped it into pieces. It was like a concealed weapon attacking Yuan Xing and others.

    Whoosh!

    Hearing the news, Yuan Xing dodged away and served the sword with his sword finger: "hum, why don''t you pretend? Continue to pretend! Smelly woman, dare to pretend to be our princess and don''t kill you! Brothers, come on, catch the living, don''t kill her!"

    As soon as the voice fell, several figures came out. Shijian suddenly felt murderous, and his heart was shocked.

    I haven''t noticed before. I just asked Yuan Xing to send her back to the Western Chu on Nalan night. Since there was no danger, the bodyguard was probably found casually. But now she saw these people''s actions and found that they were all experts, not much worse than Yuan Xing.

    If it weren''t for her, how could we send so many good players?

    So Nalan night already knew she was a fake Luo qingluan? But... When on earth did he find it? Now that it has been found, why don''t you do it to her in Shuyang city until now?

    While parrying with a group of guards and dodging Yuan Xing''s attack, the sword couldn''t stop guessing.

    As soon as she saw Nalan night, she was moved by him. She didn''t want to kill him at all, but how could Nalan night be so cruel to her? This man... How cruel!

    When the silver teeth bite, Shi Jian feels like crying. He only feels that his heart has been betrayed.

    "Asshole, you are so aggressive. Don''t blame me for being cruel!" Shi Jian vented all his anger and poured it into Yuan Xing and others. He looked like he wanted to kill all the people to eliminate his hatred.

    In the blink of an eye, the calm lake has become a mess. Every time it falls, more ice will be crushed by gravity. The sword tries to insist, but the more it hits, the more it is frightened. Originally, it was hard enough for her to deal with Yuan Xing alone. Now there are so many people. As a woman, how can she deal with the group fight of so many men?

    "It''s shameless. If so many of you beat me, you won''t be afraid to lose the face of the king of Chu?" Shijian shouted with hatred. She had just been stabbed in the arm by a bodyguard. Her blood flowed long and her heart was cold.

    Yuan Xing sneered: "a fake dare to be so arrogant. Who wants to fight you fairly? If you are afraid of death, surrender quickly and confess early. Maybe I can let you live."

    Shi Jian was half convinced and half suspicious. He twisted his eyebrows and stared at Yuan Xing: "seriously?"

    "Stupid! You believe what I say?" Yuan Xing mocked: "then you just try to catch it, don''t you know?"

    Only then did she react that she was ridiculed. Shijian was angry and wanted to kill these people in front of her, but she was unarmed and shivering with cold. However, after a short delay, her wet coat began to freeze. If she delayed any longer, I was afraid she would be frozen alive.

    Run!

    When the idea came out, Shi Jian no longer wanted to waste time with Yuan Xing and others. One more moment will bring more danger. She must run away now, or she will die at their hands sooner or later.

    Although she is an assassin, Shijian always wants to live a long life. Now she has Nalan night in her heart, and she doesn''t want to die. Under the strong reluctance, Shijian was desperate to exchange injuries for injuries. Finally, he hurt a guard and took his sword.

    "Are you okay?" Yuan Xing''s eyes narrowed and looked at the bodyguard who was slapped by the sword.

    The bodyguard was uncomfortable and blushed: "Sir, I''m fine." I was accidentally hurt by this woman and robbed my sword. It''s a shame. If he doesn''t catch her quickly, how can he have the face to be with his brothers in the future?

    Holding back the cold all over, the swordsman pointed his sword at Yuan Xing and killed him: "Yuan Xing, I''ll kill you first, then all your men, and then kill Nalan night. You dare to play with me. I want you all to die!"

    With that, she stepped on and picked a foot of broken ice, which was a foot big, and she flew into the air. With a palm on it, the broken ice roared into pieces with a sharp killing machine. Yuan Xing looked at it and shouted, "be careful!"

    The bodyguards immediately dodged. Unexpectedly, the bodyguard sword didn''t expect to fight with them. Instead, he took the opportunity to retreat and rushed out a few feet away in the blink of an eye. Yuan Xing found that he had been deceived and said angrily, "she wants to escape! Chase quickly, whether she lives or dies!"

    Originally, Nalan night asked him to ask about the identity and origin of serving the sword, and then killed him. But he didn''t expect that he was smart enough to fool her. If he really let her run away, he was afraid that he would be severely punished.

    In a hurry, Yuan Xing quickly chased in the direction of Shijian''s escape.

    "Keep up, don''t let her run!"

    "My Lord, she can''t run." A bodyguard shouted, "she''s been soaking in the water for so long. She''s frozen to death. Even if we can''t kill her in a short time, she''s afraid she''ll be cold to death!"

    Everyone was determined and fell behind. They saw that the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer, and they would soon enter the attack range.

    Shijian was more and more flustered. Although she ran away quickly, she was crying bitterly.

    If it hadn''t been for the trick, she would have died in the hands of Yuan Xing and others, but now she can escape again. Where can she escape? In the past, she wanted to wear as many clothes as possible on the carriage, but now she was soaked, uncomfortable on her body, and cold to death. Even if she can escape the chase this time, she''s afraid she''ll be seriously ill. She hates serving the sword here. Why didn''t she find that she had revealed her secret?

    The chase sound behind him was clear and could catch up with her at any time. The sword was as frightened as a rabbit and just jumped into the woods.

    But even so, it''s useless. It''s snowy and silvery. The woods are all bare, not even leaves. It can''t block her shape at all. Fortunately, many trees can barely play an obstacle role. Yuan Xing and others go around East and West, and they are always a little short of catching up with her.

    She hates it. Shijian wants to kill all the people behind her, but she knows she can''t be willful. Otherwise, not only can''t kill each other, but also she will be killed. She doesn''t even have the time to look back and keeps rushing forward.

    The strength is less and less, the body is colder and colder, and the sword is more and more flustered.

    She won''t last long. What should I do?

    He suddenly stood still and turned. As soon as the sword gritted his teeth, countless murderous Qi burst out of his hand.

    Whoosh

    There was a clear sound of breaking the air. Yuan Xing, who was about to catch up, suddenly changed his face and hid behind a tree: "Beware of hidden weapons!"

    There was no time to see how many people could be hurt by his last killing move. Shijian threw away the last life-saving metal copper in his hand, turned and flew and continued to escape.

    "Are you all right?" Yuan Xing looked at the crowd with a livid face.

    "Nothing!"

    "My Lord, my subordinates... My subordinates got a concealed weapon in their arms." A bodyguard said painfully, covering his arm tightly.

    A bodyguard next to him looked at his pain and tore open his sleeve. His face suddenly changed: "no, sir, the concealed weapon is poisonous!"

    Yuan Xing saw that the guard had a steel needle in his hand and had been pulled out, but the wound was a black spot, and there was a cyan around the wound.

    What a strong toxicity!

    "Where''s the antidote? Take it now!" Yuan Xing took a look at the Shijian with only a dark shadow in front of him. He knew that if he didn''t chase her again, he was afraid that she would escape. He immediately said, "stay two to take care of him, suck out the toxicity to him immediately, and be careful not to be poisoned. The rest of us, follow me and continue to chase. If we ran away from her, all of us would be severely punished by the marshal!"

    "Yes, my Lord!"

    The crowd shouted in unison and rushed up with Yuan Xing.

    In the dense forest, several figures catch up at full speed, at all costs!

    When Shi Jian saw the situation ahead, he almost fainted. She was in a panic and ran to a cliff.

    Why so unlucky!

    She just wanted to run away, but she didn''t notice that it was getting higher and higher along the way, and the surroundings were covered with snow. She didn''t see the terrain at all. When Shi Jian found that there was no way ahead, everything was late.

    Yuan Xing and others finally felt relieved and came up step by step. However, he did not dare to be careless any more. Just now he was a little careless and hurt a brother by the concealed weapon in the woman''s hand. His life and death are uncertain. Now even if she was forced to the cliff, she can''t be careless.

    "Be obedient and arrest, or you will only ask for trouble." Holding a long sword, Yuan Xing looked vigilant: "who sent you? Dare to pretend to be our princess and approach the marshal? What''s your intention?"

    "Hum, naturally, I came to kill Nalan night! But since you found out that the mission failed, I have nothing to say."

    The sword guard''s wrist shook, and the long sword was a bit powerful, but only she knew that she was just fierce and weak.

    When the corner of my eye was swept away, I was afraid that the cliff behind me would fall no less than dozens of feet, and life and death were unpredictable. But if she didn''t dance, she would really die here today. How can Shijian be reconciled? She also wants to kill Luo qingluan. From then on, she really replaces her identity and completely gets Nalan night. How can she die here?

    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Shi Jian threw his sword at Yuan Xing, turned back and jumped off the cliff.

    If she dies, she''s unlucky. If she doesn''t die, she won''t stop!

 Chapter 540

    After two assassinations, Luo qingluan became more and more careful.

    Thoroughly investigate King Chu''s residence, including servant girls and bodyguards. As long as you are a helper in the king''s residence of Chu, no matter what you do, you must find out the origin of your identity, which is the most basic.

    For example, whether the girl is a slave or a contract signed with the king of Chu''s house, we should find out where their parents and brothers live, who is in the family, who entered the house through, and so on. Some of the bodyguards are private soldiers recruited by the king''s residence of Chu. This part of Luo qingluan is handed over to Xu Wei for detailed investigation. The other part is arranged by the palace. Luo qingluan secretly asks Nangong Yu to help.

    For Luo qingluan''s wanton investigation, it is obviously to strengthen vigilance. Nangong Yu doesn''t know the real reason, but he is not surprised. After all, Luo qingluan is the only hostess in such a large Chu palace. Be careful. He readily agreed, and Luo qingluan also accepted. He smiled and said that when he was free, he would write more stories and give them away for free.

    A few days before New Year''s Eve, Luo qingluan finally waited for Nalan night''s reply.

    The letter said that he was already attacking Beihai City, but he didn''t win it for the time being, but she was assured that he would conquer Beihai, win Beiyue and come back to see her as soon as possible. Although the content written by Nalan night is roughly the same as the news Luo qingluan heard from Nangong Yu, and Nalan night doesn''t want Luo qingluan to worry, so he doesn''t write in detail. But even with a few words, Luo qingluan could imagine how many dangers the cashier LAN night had experienced and how much pressure he had endured, not to mention how amazing the impact his decision to play first and then play had on the courtiers.

    Even if she stayed at home, Luo qingluan also heard the wind about Nalan''s moving west to the North Vietnamese people on the night and allowing them to merge into the Western Chu.

    For this matter, most officials in the court, including the emperor Nangong Qing, were happy to see its success and supported it. Because these North Vietnamese people did not move into the prosperous place of Western Chu, but sent them to the border or sparsely populated northwest, which is absolutely good for Western Chu.

    Not only does it increase the labor force and produce more food in the coming year, but everyone knows that whether a country is strong or not depends on whether there are many people. Now Nalan night''s move has not only reduced the population of North Vietnam, but also increased the labor force of Western Chu. In the long run, it is absolutely beneficial to the country and the people.

    For some officials of the Ministry of officials, these cities and counties occupied by the North Vietnamese people must be strictly controlled when the population is large, which requires the imperial court to appoint more officials. These officials were elected by the Ministry of officials, which improved the reputation and role of the Ministry of officials. It was thought that many officials would come to curry favor with and flatter the back door in the near future. Shi fanchen, the Minister of Commerce of the Ministry of officials, was the most enthusiastic to promote this matter.

    As for the subsequent series of impacts, such as the large population of Western Chu, the chain effect of food, clothing, housing and transportation, the stimulation of tax revenue and the increase of various incomes, are also of great benefit to Western Chu.

    Therefore, when Nalan night wrote this decision back to the court, the people in the court immediately launched a detailed discussion. Nangong Qing even received hundreds of memorials in one day, all of which explained the matter and wrote their own opinions. They wanted to make some achievements in front of the emperor, which made Nangong Qing more and more busy recently.

    However, there are also many objections, about one third.

    The biggest objection raised by these officials was that these North Vietnamese were not willing to come to the Western Chu, but were forced to migrate after the king of Chu occupied their homes. If these hateful North Vietnamese come to Xichu, they will plot against it, even destroy it, burn, kill, rob and wait for revenge. In short, Nalan night''s move is harmful to Xichu, so Nangong Qing must stop it as soon as possible.

    At the daily court meeting, the officials began and ended in the dispute, but gradually, because of the attitude of the emperor Nangong Qing, they began to select officials to go to the border city of Western Chu to manage these North Vietnamese civilians, and they consciously stopped talking. Since the emperor has decided, can they, as ministers, object again? It''s better to do something early to manage these migrant civilians.

    There are too many measures. Nangong Qing is lucky that he doesn''t plan to hold a wedding banquet this year. He is really too busy. There are too many things to be busy. Although the queen Suyi is pregnant, she has been alert to other concubines because of Zhuang Cairen''s death some time ago. The harem has been stable and calm. There has been no accident again, and she has more leisure.

    According to the grade, she gave rewards to the officials'' families. Su Yi''s mind was on getting together with Luo qingluan. On the first day of new year''s Eve, Luo qingluan received a reminder from the palace people that the empress will host a banquet in the Liusu palace to entertain the princess of Chu tomorrow. She must remember that she can''t be delayed temporarily.

    "Miss, the house has been cleaned up, and the gifts for the queen are ready."

    In the bedroom, Luo qingluan lay lazily on the soft couch of the embroidered Koi playing lotus pillow, holding the popular script in the capital at present. Hearing Dai Yue''s voice, she looked up and smiled, "what have you prepared?"

    The day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Although Luo qingluan is the only master left in the king''s house of Chu, there are many servants after all. She still asks Dai Yue to order it and make it happier. After all, it''s the new year, and she''s pregnant again. Those servants don''t know. Luo qingluan also wants to find an excuse to reward them. It''s not in vain that they''ve done their best in the past year.

    The cloister in the yard has been hung with fashionable palace lanterns, each with different patterns. At night, all the lights are lit to disperse the darkness, which makes people feel that this winter is not so cold.

    The servant also received the reward from Luo qingluan. Naturally, the silver naked money string was indispensable. He also gave the servant girl two sets of winter clothes to the housekeepers. Chinese New Year''s bacon, smoked chicken, ham, and vegetables and grain received from Zhuangzi were also distributed. Everyone was jubilant and had more spirit to do things.

    After listening to Dai Yue''s words, Luo qingluan nodded: "well, divide more. Everyone is happy and can have a good new year."

    Daiyue seemed to think of something and hesitated before saying, "Miss, do you want to go back to the general''s house to see the master? Last time I went out, I happened to meet shuirou next to Mrs. side. She said that the master often talked about you at home."

    Los Angeles? Luo qingluan frowned. For a moment, it was hard to make a decision.

    Although she had not been the father of Los Angeles for a long time, although it was clear that they had broken off the relationship, the practice of Los Angeles really made her cold. Since she married Nalan night, Luo qingluan had another home, and she almost never went back to see it again.

    However, since Dai Yue mentioned it, I don''t want to talk casually. Luo qingluan frowned: "Dai Yue, do you have anything else to say?"

    Seeing that Luo qingluan saw through it, Dai Yue nodded and said, "yes, miss. In fact... Last time shuirou said that the old lady was unwell for a long time. But she knew you didn''t like to go back to the general''s house, so she didn''t let the servants tell you. I didn''t know it until I heard shuirou talk about it. I thought if the young lady went back, would she be able to see the old lady by the way?"

    Luo qingluan was suddenly surprised and said, "you said Grandma was ill? Didn''t she repair in the temple?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe the old lady was ill, so she came back. And I heard she couldn''t get out of bed, maybe..." Dai Yue took a careful look at Luo qingluan and said, "maybe it''s a stroke."

    If she made a special trip back to Los Angeles, Luo qingluan would not like to, but considering that Hong Yu has not seen her at home for a long time, even her grandmother is not feeling well. Why should Luo qingluan go back.

    "Since grandma is ill, we can''t delay it. Daiyue, go and prepare. We''ll go back later." Luo qingluan''s plan is to go back to the general''s house as soon as possible. After all, the day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve. She wants to go into the palace. And grandma''s illness can''t be delayed, and I don''t know how La got it. Stroke needs to be treated as soon as possible, otherwise it will be troublesome to be paralyzed.

    Luo qingluan quickly took Dai Yue out of the door after selecting some new year goods from the purchase. After all, she was pregnant. Daiyue carefully helped Luo qingluan into the carriage and told the groom to drive slowly and steadily. Then she drove to the general''s house.

    At the same moment, at the gate of the capital of Western Chu, there were many fine snowflakes.

    Most passers-by were jubilant and smiling. The children were chasing and running on the road in their newly made cotton padded clothes. Sometimes there was the sound of firecrackers, a smell of new year.

    But on the pipe outside the north gate, a pale woman stood at the gate of the city, clutching a crutch made of a branch, staring at a few words on the gate with mixed feelings.

    Even if Yuan Xing saw the woman again, he would not recognize her identity, because her appearance had changed greatly at this time. A plain face, at best beautiful, about twenty-eight, with a scratch on his forehead. Even she was wearing ordinary coarse cotton padded clothes. If her figure had not changed, I was afraid no one would guess who she was.

    Since she jumped off the cliff, Shijian had already made up her mind to die, but she was lucky to survive, which strengthened her idea of revenge. From Shi Jian''s point of view, I''m afraid God wants her to live, otherwise how could she fall from such a high place, but she was only slightly injured?

    She took four or five days to take care of her injury while walking. She stole either farmers'' clothes or food along the way. She even stole a horse from a caravan. Otherwise, she would be alone. I''m afraid she has just entered the border of Western Chu.

    "Luo qingluan, I must kill you!"

    Shijian secretly swore that even if Nalan night recognized her identity, he didn''t see her face after all. As long as she kills the real Luo qingluan, she can replace her identity and completely get rid of her killer career.

    Thinking of this, Shi Jian bit his teeth and slowly entered the city gate.

    Although she doesn''t know where King Chu''s residence is, she will find out. Before long, her wish will come true!

 Chapter 541

    "Here we are, miss." With a crisp sound from Daiyue, the carriage had stopped.

    When the curtain door of the carriage was opened, Luo qingluan put out his head. The snow had stopped, a ray of sunshine appeared in the thin clouds, and the sky became a lot brighter. She held out her hand and slowly got out of the car.

    I haven''t come back for a long time. When Luo qingluan saw the slightly old gate of the general''s house, he still had some emotion. The door and wall are still different. Looking back at those things in the past, but only for more than a year, she really has a feeling of separation from the world.

    Once she was born and grew up here, and she has not been cared for since childhood, but now she has grown to the extent that she doesn''t need to see anyone''s nose and wings. She has completely left here. The general''s house is no longer her home. She is happy to come back and have a look. If she is unhappy, no one can force her.

    With a wink, Daiyue immediately understood and knocked on the door.

    This time, Luo qingluan didn''t inform anyone. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be so cold now. Once in Los Angeles, he was eager to marry her to Nangong Qing or Nalan night in order to consolidate his glorious status, but now he''s only afraid of regret?

    The gate of the general''s residence is deserted. Even when the new year is coming, there are no visitors. This is not only because Los Angeles is not paid attention to and has been directly transferred to a leisurely Deputy by Nangong Qing, but also Nalan night''s attitude. He did not take care of the general''s residence because he married Luo qingluan.

    Whether Nalan night or Nangong Qing, they all know how Los Angeles once treated Luo qingluan. Nalan night once asked her whether to take care of Los Angeles. After all, it depends on Luo qingluan''s face. But Luo qingluan refused. She has broken up with Los Angeles. She didn''t break up her father daughter relationship publicly, which is to give Los Angeles face. Do you still want her to take care of him?

    She doesn''t have such a virgin heart. After all, the original owner is the biological daughter of Los Angeles. She has long died in Los Angeles.

    Today''s Luo qingluan only looks at other faces, such as her grandmother who still has some affection for her and Hong Yu. In addition, she has no reason to come back to the general''s house.

    Daiyue knocked on the door for a long time before someone opened it. She muttered: "who, it''s cold... It''s almost the new year... Ah, Daiyue is you, is... Is the princess..."

    Suddenly, the porter saw Dai Yue clearly and instantly thought of Luo qingluan. The shocked words were incomplete: "how did the princess and Princess come back, small... Small, go right away..."

    "What are you waiting for? Open the door first!" Dai Yue frowned, directly pushed open the door, and then came to help Luo qingluan: "Miss, slow down, let''s go in."

    After that, she looked at the porter and was almost stupid. She said unhappily, "how did you do it? Why didn''t you inform the young lady when she came back? What about the master and the side lady?"

    "Yes, yes, both the master and the side lady are here. Small, small right away... Report immediately!" The porter was both happy and shocked, and stumbled and hurried away.

    Shaking her head, Dai Yue said helplessly, "when won''t you come back? I didn''t expect the general''s house to become like this. I don''t know what happened to the master. Even discipline these servants..."

    Luo qingluan guessed naturally. I''m afraid that Los Angeles is very depressed now. Where do you have the mind to take care of these? She smiled faintly: "don''t worry about it. We just came to see grandma. We''ll go back after a while."

    Just after walking to the middle gate, the voice of Los Angeles sounded in the yard: "qingluan, qingluan... Is it really qingluan back?" For a moment, the figure of Los Angeles appeared at the corner of the corridor in front. He walked in a hurry, with a servant behind him: "Sir, slow down, slow down!"

    "Master, look, the princess is really back." "See the princess!" In the blink of an eye, a group of maids who followed the appearance of Los Angeles knelt together. Los Angeles rushed over impatiently, looking like a long separation and deep love between father and daughter. But when he rushed to Luo qingluan, Los Angeles saw that she was not moved at all. His face was light. He was full of what he wanted to say, and Shanshan didn''t know how to speak.

    "I haven''t seen you for many days. How''s my father?" Luo qingluan said faintly.

    "Yes, yes! It''s OK to be a father. I just miss you. Qingluan, if you want to come back, you should say it first and send someone to clean up for your husband. Look at this..." Los Angeles seems to be ashamed of the rudeness of the general''s house. It''s even more afraid that Luo qingluan feels unhappy that he has neglected her.

    "I came back to have a look when I thought of it. My father doesn''t have to be polite."

    "Qingluan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look better. Is the king of Chu okay with you?" Los Angeles followed Luo qingluan and kept saying all kinds of flattering words, trying to take the opportunity to get closer.

    "Well, thanks for your father''s concern." Luo qingluan was noncommittal. Sure enough, La had no heart for her. She was pregnant for nearly four months, and her lower abdomen was slightly swollen. He didn''t pay any attention, but praised her for her good look and beauty.

    Hehe, the father was really just polite to her.

    "Qingluan, you... You haven''t come back for a long time. Not only are you a father, but Hongyu often thinks of you and says you don''t come back to see your brother. Hehe, qingluan, I don''t blame you, or... Alas, the king of Chu has gone on an expedition. You''re lonely in the general''s house. You might as well come back and take care of yourself." Los Angeles said so at one breath. It seems that if you don''t say it this time, you won''t have a chance in the blink of an eye.

    Luo qingluan didn''t bother to answer, but glanced at Los Angeles.

    In the end, general Yuanning, who is still in the fourth grade, although he has not set out for the front line in Beijing all the time, and even Los Angeles, which is regarded as out of favor by the public, at least wears a rich and noble suit. It can be imagined that at least he has not been harsh in life.

    But the eyes of Los Angeles did not have the dignity of her father. On the contrary, she looked at Luo qingluan cringe and begged for pity, which made her feel that a poor person must be hateful.

    Now you know you regret it? What did you do?

    It''s late!

    Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t speak, Luo Cheng''s face was somewhat embarrassed. After chatting for a long time, he said, "can the king of Chu know if you come back this time? But what''s the matter?"

    "I''ll go home and don''t have to tell Nalan night. Besides, I can''t get in touch with him now that he''s on the expedition. Naturally, such a small matter won''t disturb him." Luo qingluan held Dai Yue''s hand and walked slowly forward. "I heard that grandma was ill. I came back to see grandma. Where is she now?"

    I don''t want to talk to Los Angeles about this lack of nutrition. Luo qingluan simply said it directly.

    "Oh, by the way, your grandmother came back a while ago. She was not in good health. The doctor also saw it and said it was a precursor of stroke. My father wanted to find you, but..." Los Angeles hesitated and looked hard to say.

    Originally, the old mother was ill, and Los Angeles naturally thought of Luo qingluan for the first time. After all, the daughter''s medical skill is obvious to all, and the whole West Chu knows it. But Los Angeles didn''t send anyone to the king''s house of Chu after all. He was really worried that Luo qingluan would refuse and lose his face at that time.

    Therefore, Los Angeles did not send anyone to the king''s house of Chu to say this, because he was ashamed and didn''t know how to face Luo qingluan. Now it''s easy to see Luo qingluan coming back. He was surprised and happy. He was ashamed and happy. He wanted to make up for it more and more, but he didn''t know what to do to let Luo qingluan forgive him.

    At the thought of being transferred to idle work and doing nothing all day, where was Los Angeles in the mood to marry her daughter? He was despised by his colleagues every day and secretly said that he was unlucky. It was no good to have a powerful son-in-law like the king of Chu, so that he didn''t want to see the faces of his colleagues.

    "Grandma is ill. If Daiyue hadn''t heard about it by accident, even I wouldn''t know." Luo qingluan complained in his tone: "this time I came back to see my grandmother. By the way, I saw Hongyu and my brother. My father won''t waste time. Take me to see my grandmother."

    "Yes, yes." Los Angeles was embarrassed by Luo qingluan''s words. He had to press his mind and honestly took her to the Songhe garden where old lady Luo lived.

    As soon as she entered the door, Luo qingluan saw old lady Luo half lying on the bed, with Hongyu sitting next to her. When she saw someone coming, Hongyu got up and were surprised. Old lady Luo couldn''t believe it when she saw Luo qingluan. She rubbed her eyes and reacted for a long time. Luo qingluan had come to her.

    "Qing, Qing Luan..." old lady Luo''s eyes were red and the whole person was excited.

    "Grandma, my granddaughter was unfilial. She knew you were ill. She was anxious to come back to see you." Luo qingluan took old lady Luo''s dry hand and touched her pulse. "Grandma, don''t get excited. I''ll take your pulse first. You''ll be fine. Don''t worry."

    Old lady Luo nodded and was very pleased: "good, good, qingluan, grandma hasn''t seen you for a long time. Just come back... Just come back..."

    Los Angeles and Hongyu stood behind, watching Luo qingluan treat old lady Luo. Dai Yue only stares at Luo qingluan and pays attention to her condition at any time. Others don''t know that she knows that the young lady is still pregnant and has no time to worry about herself. If old lady Luo wasn''t ill, she wouldn''t let the young lady come back at all. She must be careful at any time.

    After feeling his pulse for a moment, Luo qingluan understood something and said softly, "didn''t grandma always repair in puguo temple? Did she accidentally fall?"

    Mrs. Luo was surprised, nodded and said, "yes, I did fall once a month ago, but there was no big problem at that time, so I used a bit of falling and drinking, but later I felt that my body was wrong, I didn''t listen to orders, and it was more and more inconvenient to move, so I came back."

    "That''s it, grandma. It''s a fall and there''s no cure. When I take good care of you, there should be no problem." Luo qingluan smiled faintly, but she was worried.

    She didn''t tell the truth because she didn''t want to stimulate old lady Luo. In fact, grandma''s disease is just not optimistic.

    On the surface, it was a fall injury that caused a slight stroke, but the root cause of the stroke was that there was a problem in grandma''s brain, otherwise it would not affect her action. But now it is not convenient for her to directly examine her grandmother''s head, otherwise it will cause suspicion and panic. What she thought was that she would wait until grandma fell asleep so that she wouldn''t notice.

 Chapter 542

    After a few words with old lady Luo, Luo qingluan went out by opening a prescription.

    "Qingluan, it''s really hard for you. Aren''t you tired?" Los Angeles flattered and said, "since your grandmother is all right, my father can rest assured. Later, you will sit at home more and let Hongyu cook some specialty dishes for you and go back after dinner."

    Seeing that Los Angeles was not worried about old lady Luo''s illness, Luo qingluan was angry, but she was used to Los Angeles for a long time, "No, father, I just came to see my grandmother today, so I don''t have to eat. Besides, my grandmother''s disease is not as simple as I said. It''s hard to say just now. I''m afraid my grandmother is worried. When my grandmother falls asleep, I''ll check her up."

    "What, other questions?" Los Angeles just reacted. Seeing Luo qingluan''s face is not very good, is his mother''s illness very serious? He was really worried about such a worry.

    "Qingluan, does your grandmother''s illness matter? Isn''t it... It''s not really serious?" Los Angeles is in a dilemma. I thought it was a piece of cake. How could it not be cured by virtue of Luo qingluan''s medical skills? If it is really serious, it will be in trouble.

    Seeing that Los Angeles was worried, Luo qingluan felt better. In the end, he was also his grandmother and his mother, and it was normal to care. Luo qingluan paused and said, "it''s hard to say. I''ll check it carefully for my grandmother later."

    Due to the lack of spirit and physical inconvenience of the elderly, Mrs. Luo fell asleep soon after drinking a bowl of soup. When the girl came to inform Luo qingluan that the old lady had fallen asleep, she immediately went to songheyuan again.

    Looking at the old lady Luo sleeping in bed, Luo qingluan felt her pulse again. This time she checked quietly for a long time. Even Los Angeles and others stayed outside for fear of disturbing her.

    His expression became more and more dignified. Luo qingluan frowned and thought deeply. It took a long time to take out the silver needle he carried from his arms, take out the thinnest one and insert it into Mrs. Luo''s Baihui acupoint. She twists her fingers and slowly tries to move in. Luo qingluan is very careful. Even though she is familiar with the ghost hand nine needle method, she still doesn''t dare to be careless.

    After a while, she slowly pulled out the silver needle. At the moment when the silver needle was taken out of Mrs. Luo''s head, the tip of the needle even had a spider like red filament. Although she was ready, Luo qingluan was still depressed and sniffed the tip of the needle. As expected, there was a faint smell of blood.

    Grandmother''s intracranial congestion, but also water, I''m afraid it will become more and more serious before long, until she is completely paralyzed.

    No wonder grandma feels physically inconvenient. This is indeed a precursor of stroke. Once more and more intracranial congestion accumulates, blocking blood vessels and compressing nerves, grandma will really become a loser at that time.

    I was old and now I still encounter this difficult disease. Even though Luo qingluan has good medical skills, he is also worried.

    Put away the silver needle. Luo qingluan was in a heavy mood. Just as she was about to open the door, she heard a voice outside the door when she was about to push the door. It''s her father from Los Angeles. He should be talking to Hong Yu. It seems that he is afraid that she will hear and lower his voice, but it happened that Luo qingluan heard it clearly when he arrived at the door.

    "If my mother''s illness is really serious, it will be troublesome. Just now I saw qingluan''s face. I''m really worried that things will be what I expected. What if my mother can''t wait long?"

    "Master, qingluan''s medical skills are so good that even if her mother-in-law''s illness can''t be cured, there won''t be a real accident?"

    "I''m afraid of this!" Los Angeles looked worried: "even if it''s really paralyzed, it''s nothing to be sick in bed. Anyway, there are servants and girls in the general''s house who can afford to serve. But I''m worried that if my mother gives up and goes back that day, it''ll be in trouble."

    "Don''t be sad, master. My mother-in-law is lucky. She shouldn''t..."

    "What do you know, a woman? I mean, if my mother really goes, I will be filial for three years and not be an official. Three years, three whole years. When I resign at home, the whole family will eat nothing. What do you say?"

    "Ah... So serious? Not so serious?" Hongyu was surprised.

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan understood why Los Angeles was so worried just now, but he didn''t really care about his grandmother''s illness, but didn''t want his grandmother''s death to affect his career. After three years of Ding you''s job in Los Angeles, he was worried not only that he had no salary in the past three years, but also that he was worried that he would lose his position after three years.

    Luo qingluan felt deeply sad. How could she have such a father? Being so unfilial and selfish is not as good as a pig or a dog.

    Even if Los Angeles is sorry for their mother and daughter, it''s all right, but now Luo qingluan knows that Los Angeles is so indifferent to her mother and father. He only thought about the harm of his grandmother''s death, but he was not sad at all.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan opened the door and said coldly in the surprised and flustered eyes of Los Angeles: "don''t worry, I''ll never let my grandmother die and delay your future. But after all, my grandmother is your mother. I''ll bother you to take care of it with all your efforts during this time, otherwise I can''t stand your indifference no matter how great I am."

    I thought my grandmother''s delay was really careless. Now Luo qingluan thought that Los Angeles didn''t pay attention at all. If she hadn''t behaved badly just now, I''m afraid he would have been careless?

    Seeing Luo qingluan angry, Los Angeles quickly explained: "qingluan, you misunderstood. Being a father doesn''t mean that. Being a husband means..."

    "You don''t have to explain. I can hear you clearly." Luo qingluan glanced coldly, and there was no softness on his face: "in short, I have only one word. I will try my best to treat my grandmother, but if you don''t take good care of my grandmother and let her have a little problem, you are fully responsible for the consequences!"

    Then she turned and left.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s back without looking back, and his impolite words, Los Angeles''s face turned red and white.

    This girl doesn''t pay any attention to him now. She not only doesn''t call him "father", but directly "you", but also speaks impolitely. Now he throws his face directly. If he is seen by outsiders, where does his face go?

    "Master, don''t think too much. What qingluan said is that now mother-in-law''s body is important. We''d better take good care of her. Don''t think too much about anything else." Hongyu felt a pang of sadness. The man she was looking for was just like this.

    However, she has a son after all, which can be regarded as a dependency in the future.

    Los Angeles was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say. He brushed his sleeve and left.

    In the flower hall, Luo qingluan picked up his pen and carefully wrote the prescription.

    It took her a long time to determine the pharmacy. Grandmother''s condition can not be delayed. The congestion in her brain must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise the delay will become more and more serious. The general medicine is easier to dissolve the congestion in the body, but the congestion in the brain has only a general effect at most.

    In order to make up for the other half''s efficacy, she had to come and give her grandmother an injection every three days.

    "Daiyue, I''m afraid I''ll often go back to the general''s house recently." Luo qingluan slowly said his decision.

    "Ah, why, miss?" Dai Yue was puzzled and worried: "didn''t you come to see the old lady today? Is there anything else? Otherwise, you can''t bear to run around so often."

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "no way, just now you heard what my father said. If I don''t cure my grandmother with my heart, I''m afraid she will be rejected by my father. At least now my father doesn''t want my grandmother to die. No matter what his attitude and thoughts, it''s good for my grandmother''s condition."

    "Miss, your body..." Daiyue hesitated. Luo qingluan said the truth, but she was more worried about the young lady''s body. She was really worried.

    Luo qingluan sighed: "it''s all right, Daiyue, I''ll be careful."

    Two hours later, the medicine prepared by Luo qingluan had been cooked. After the girl waited on Mrs. Luo and drank it, but within a quarter of an hour, Mrs. Luo felt sleepy and soon fell asleep again. This is Luo qingluan. In order to wait for the injection, she specially added some drugs to help sleep. The injection must be carried out when the patient is completely relaxed. It is the most convenient and safe to let old lady Luo fall asleep.

    Although Los Angeles was very unhappy with Luo qingluan''s attitude, he had to greet him with a smile for his career: "qingluan, it''s really hard for you. You should be more serious when you will give your grandmother an injection."

    "Don''t worry, I know." Luo qingluan rose faintly and looked like seeing off.

    Los Angeles knew that she was going to treat old lady Luo. Shanshan retreated to the door. He seemed afraid of her thinking. He couldn''t help but defend: "qingluan, you really misunderstood your father. My father is really worried about your grandmother''s body. You... You must not say anything to her, otherwise..."

    Is it still useful to cover up? It''s just getting darker and darker. Luo qingluan said coldly, "I know. Now I''m going to treat my grandmother. Please don''t disturb me."

    With that, she closed the door without any mercy.

    Without time to waste time with Los Angeles, Luo qingluan quickly sat down in front of the bed and took out a silver needle to give old lady Luo an injection.

    This is not the last inspection, but to use acupuncture to promote the absorption of efficacy. Just now, old lady Luo took the medicine. It was the best time. Luo qingluan carefully stabbed silver needles into the important points in old lady Luo''s head, and then used the ghost hand nine needle method to stimulate a little bit.

    It seems easy, but this process can''t be neglected at all. We must be highly focused. When the needle was finished, Luo qingluan''s forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. At this time, the weather was cold, and she was still sweating nervously. We can imagine her suffering.

    Wipe away the sweat, Luo qingluan put away the silver needle, and the qingluan waiting at the door was worried and anxious: "Miss, are you all right?"

    "How about qingluan? Your grandmother is better?" Los Angeles is also concerned, but I didn''t see Luo qingluan''s tired face at all.

    Nodded and didn''t even want to say more. Luo qingluan held Dai Yue''s hand and returned to the yard where she once lived and had a good rest.

    "Miss, you are tired. Is your body all right?" Daiyue is helpless and distressed. She can''t help anything. But this time, miss''s grandmother is ill and has to be treated.

    "It''s all right. I''ll just have a rest."

    Seeing her like this, Dai Yue knew that Luo qingluan just didn''t want her to worry. But today has passed. How many times will it be next? And it''s new year''s Eve. The young lady has to go to the palace to see the queen. How can she bear such tiredness?

 Chapter 543

    Old lady Luo woke up again and her spirit was much better. Naturally, she didn''t know how Luo qingluan worked hard to treat her. The people in the general''s house didn''t say that Los Angeles wanted her to live a long life, otherwise she would have to worry about Ding.

    Luo qingluan told Hongyu to take good care of old lady Luo. She didn''t expect Los Angeles anymore.

    Returning to the general''s house, Luo qingluan was exhausted after a hard day. Although she came and went by carriage and was not physically tired, it took her a lot of energy to give Mrs. Luo an injection. Today''s Luo qingluan is not as relaxed as before. Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and she wears more to cover up her pregnancy.

    Nowadays, it''s cold and it''s not easy to be found wearing too much, but it''s very heavy and can''t have the best of both worlds.

    "Miss, you have a good rest. Have a good rest tomorrow and the new year will be the day after tomorrow."

    Daiyue was very distressed: "if the empress had not promised, I really want the young lady to refuse to go. It''s just that you''re so tired these days. You haven''t told me about your pregnancy. It''s hard to hide it when you go there. The prince is not here, and no one can take care of you. Alas."

    "It''s all right. I''m not too tired today, just seeing my grandmother." Luo qingluan smiled, picked up the fish soup he had to drink before going to bed, took a shallow SIP and said, "isn''t it all right tomorrow? You can have a good rest and enter the palace the day after tomorrow, that is, just talking with the queen. Where are you tired?"

    While talking, the fish soup in the bowl smelled fragrant, boiled thick and snow-white, just like milk. It is decorated with several green scallions, which looks pleasing to the eye. Luo qingluan drank a few more mouthfuls. Although she was not too hungry, she also drank it clean at one breath.

    Now is an important time for fetal development. She must take supplements from time to time to ensure adequate nutrition.

    When Luo qingluan finished drinking the fish soup, Daiyue waited on her to wash and undress. Luo qingluan used to do these things by herself. At most, Dai Yue fetched water and took things to help, but now Luo qingluan, even twisting a face towel, is also done by Dai Yue.

    According to Dai Yue, the young lady is very tired when she is pregnant. If she can''t do anything, she won''t do it. If she accidentally moves her fetal Qi, it''s too late to regret. Now the Lord is not in the house, and she alone knows that the young lady is pregnant. She must take good care of the young lady, not in case.

    When she got into bed, Dai Yue covered Luo qingluan with a soft and light velvet quilt. Luo qingluan used to like silk quilt, but Dai Yue changed it a while ago.

    Although the silk quilt is also good, ordinary rich and noble people like to use it, but Daiyue always felt that the silk quilt was not as light as the down quilt. She was worried that she was uncomfortable under Luo qingluan, so she immediately asked someone to change it. Anyway, it''s not the meeting in the general''s house now. If you want nothing, you don''t dare to use money indiscriminately for fear of being found. In King Chu''s mansion, when the king of Chu is away, Luo qingluan is the housewife. Dai Yue naturally gives her the best.

    "Miss, would you like to order a tranquilizer?" Luo qingluan hasn''t used these things since she was pregnant, but Daiyue thinks she''s just afraid of being tired today. It''s easier to fall asleep by ordering one.

    Luo qingluan looked at Dai Yue through the tent and smiled gently: "no, you''re more nervous than me. You''ve been tired all day. Go and have a rest. I''ll fall asleep in a minute."

    "Well, miss, call me if you have anything. I''ll be outside." Daiyue gave a few more instructions before blowing out the light and going out with light hands and feet.

    Lying in bed, there was silence in the dark. Luo qingluan closed her eyes and the voice of cashier LAN night appeared in front of her eyes.

    The next day, Luo qingluan had a good rest in the room. In the afternoon, Daiyue sent her servants to the general''s house to ask about Mrs. Luo. Everything was fine. Since Luo qingluan gave Mrs. Luo an injection yesterday, the inconvenience of movement the next day has been alleviated, and she can walk slowly with help.

    Old lady Luo was very happy and asked people to bring some snacks back. She said that Luo qingluan liked to eat when she was a child. Los Angeles was even more overjoyed and told Luo qingluan not to forget to continue to treat her grandmother three days later. There was no lack of concern, but Luo qingluan knew that Los Angeles was not sincere when she heard the story.

    In the evening, because the next day was new year''s Eve, Dai Yue asked Luo qingluan for instructions and returned a group of servants who were temporarily free in the king''s house of Chu for a holiday, so that they could also reunite with their families and gave some new year''s gifts.

    These servants signed labor contracts, such as three or five years, seven or eight years and ten years, which is different from those slaves who sold themselves as slaves to the palace. Those who sell themselves as slaves are basically people of the palace. They have cut off their relationship with the original family. After marriage, the children born are also family children. They belong to the palace for generations.

    The other group signed the help deed. If they don''t renew it at the expiration of the time, the king''s house of Chu will give them some silver and let them out of the house. This kind of servant girl accounts for about one-third of King Chu''s residence. During the Spring Festival in previous years, Nalan night basically doesn''t care about these. It is handled by the housekeeper. This year, Luo qingluan is here, and she still gives this group of servants three days off according to the original rules.

    Anyway, she''s done almost everything before. She''s not feeling well this year. She doesn''t plan to treat even for the new year. Nalan night is not there, and few people want to come. Even if there is, Luo qingluan doesn''t intend to see him.

    When the people got the reward and vacation, they packed up their things and went back. For a time, although it was dusk, there was excitement everywhere in the king''s residence of Chu, and laughter and pleasant words could be heard everywhere.

    Soon on New Year''s Eve, the palace sent someone to pick up Luo qingluan into the palace early in the morning. A carriage with royal logo and the horse pulling the carriage were clean and energetic. Luo qingluan also carefully noticed that even the copper bell around the horse''s neck was replaced by a red Yingluo. Even though it was inconspicuous, the atmosphere of the new year could be seen everywhere.

    "Today''s new year''s Eve, the empress invited Princess Chu alone."

    The palace people who came here smiled and said flattering compliments: "Princess Chu, you have a good relationship with the empress. The ladies next to you sent Posts early, saying that they wanted to enter the palace to congratulate the empress today and prepared many gifts, but the empress refused, saying that they were inconvenient and very tired."

    Carefully put the curtain down for Luo qingluan. The palace man talked endlessly and looked like a flower on his face: "it can be seen that Princess Chu is the best to the empress. The empress knows in her heart that it is inconvenient for her body, but Princess Chu must see you. Today''s Chinese New Year is very happy. Don''t you want to be happy with someone who can say a few intimate words?"

    "Well, father-in-law, don''t delay your time and go quickly." Dai Yue was impatient. She smiled and shook her head. She took a small gold ingot from her arms and sent it to her: "for the new year, this is what our princess rewarded you."

    Looking forward to getting some reward, the palace man took it quickly, and his smiling eyes became a seam: "thank you for the reward from Princess Chu. I''ll drive now."

    The traffic was smooth all the way and drove straight across the street to the palace.

    Passers by saw the carriage and stood by the roadside to avoid it. Even if they didn''t know who was sitting in the carriage, they knew it was sent by the palace.

    The streets are bustling. During the Spring Festival, even ordinary families will rest for a few days, don''t work and reunite with their children and relatives at home. In addition to the vendors and traders who took the opportunity to earn more money, they still set up stalls and shops. No one will mind even if the price is a few Wen or Liang higher.

    A woman in ordinary clothes stood under a memorial archway column in the street and saw the gorgeous carriage coming from a distance. She didn''t speak, but quietly avoided it in advance, but her eyes kept staring at the carriage.

    Naturally, she saw the Western Chu Royal logo on the carriage, and a cold flash flashed in her eyes. Since she finally arrived in the capital of Western Chu, she has no foothold. Now she can''t help killing when she sees something related to the royal family and officials of Western Chu.

    This woman is naturally a sword attendant.

    She escaped from the chase only after dying. If she hadn''t jumped off the cliff at the beginning, there would be thick snow under the cliff, which made her avoid falling to death. But after all, he was buried by snow and almost trapped to death. If she had not had a strong sense of survival, she would not be a weak woman. I''m afraid she would be suffocated and frozen to death without falling to death.

    Since hiding in the capital of Western Chu, Shi Jian wanted to find Luo qingluan and kill her immediately.

    But Shijian was infected with severe wind cold and suffered internal injuries. If she hadn''t stolen a chicken and took some clothes to keep out the cold while the farmers along the way didn''t pay attention, she would have died halfway.

    Shi Jian blames Yuan Xing for everything. In addition, Bai Yixuan and Luo qingluan.

    If Bai Yixuan hadn''t sent her to assassinate Nalan night, she wouldn''t have been fooled instead of hiding her identity. If Yuan Xing hadn''t hurt her, she would have been well in the Western Chu at this time, and she might have killed Luo qingluan. If Luo qingluan hadn''t occupied Nalan night and robbed such a perfect man, would she have to try her best to disguise herself as another person?

    The mask on his face was broken when he fell off the cliff. Now the sword has recovered his appearance. Even if Yuan Xing and Nalan night are in front of her again, they can''t recognize her.

    Standing on the street, Shi Jian tightened his fist and slowly loosened it.

    Even though she really wants to vent her anger and kill several important figures in the Western Chu Dynasty, she knows she can''t be impulsive, otherwise she will be found and cause trouble.

    Just as Shi Jian was about to leave, he did not expect that the carriage passing by was suddenly lifted up the curtain, and a familiar face came into Shi Jian''s eyes. She was shocked and her eyes shrank. This face

    It''s as like as two peas before!

    The man in the carriage is Luo qingluan she has been looking for?

    The horse''s hooves kept rolling, and the wheels rolled. In the blink of an eye, the carriage had gone away. Looking at the passing carriage and the people sitting on the carriage, the sword attendant smiled sadly.

    It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come!

    Because of her injury, she couldn''t find out the address of King Chu''s residence for a while. Unexpectedly, she came out today and wanted to steal some silver to support for a few days. Unexpectedly, she met Luo qingluan. Is this woman destined to die in her hands?

    Thinking of this, Shi Jian followed forward quickly.

    The carriage belongs to the royal family. Naturally, she wants to go to the palace. As long as she follows the carriage, she can wait for Luo qingluan to come out at the gate of the palace. The Western Chu royal family, Shi Jian naturally didn''t plan to go in at this time. Now she is still injured and doesn''t want to take risks. But waiting for Luo qingluan to throw himself into the net at the gate of the palace is very good.

    He watched the carriage drive straight into the palace gate, and the sword looked at it again. Then he turned and left.

    Luo qingluan won''t come out for a while and a half. She just took advantage of this time to make some preparations.

 Chapter 544

    The snow on the ground was cleaned clean, only the pieces of snow-white falling from the flowers and trees on both sides showed a cold and cold. Luo qingluan held Dai Yue''s hand and walked slowly, as if enjoying the scenery on both sides.

    The palace man who led the way was a little strange. Today''s Princess Chu walked really slowly, but she didn''t have the same temperament as before. However, the palace people did not dare to show any impatience, and walked carefully in front of them, respectfully.

    After entering the tassel palace, the palace man withdrew. Luo qingluan took off her fur cloak. Dai Yue took it in a hurry, shook a few snowflakes on it and rolled it in her hand. Just as she was about to stretch out her hand to help her, Luo qingluan gently stopped, and she had heard footsteps coming from the front.

    Ruyi came out. When she saw that Luo qingluan was about to salute, Leng Buding found that she seemed to be different from usual. But she didn''t dare to look more. For a while and a half, she couldn''t think of the difference. She saluted and said with a smile: "Princess Chu, empress empress, please go in and talk."

    Luo qingluan smiled, touched out a long prepared red sachet and handed it over: "today''s new year''s Eve, I prepared a little gift for Ruyi girl. It''s hard for you to take care of her mother."

    "Princess Chu, this is really..." unexpectedly, Princess Chu would take the initiative to send something to her. Ruyi was flattered and quickly thanked her: "thank you for the reward from Princess Chu. It''s really shameful. Taking good care of our mother is our duty and can''t afford the reward from Princess Chu."

    "It''s all right. It''s just a little thing. It''s lucky for the new year. It''s just a little mind." Luo qingluan smiled and nodded.

    "Well, thank Princess Chu very much." Ruyi put away the sachet and looked more respectful: "my mother has just used the nourishing black chicken soup. She will be idle and can''t sleep. Princess Chu, it''s really appropriate for you to come."

    "Then I''ll see my mother." Luo qingluan walked towards the inner hall.

    Ruyi looks at Luo qingluan''s back and just wants to follow up. Unexpectedly, she glances away and feels that Princess Chu''s actions in front of her are not so flexible, and her walking is deliberately slower than usual.

    I didn''t think much about it. After all, it was cold in winter and she wore more clothes. Princess Chu couldn''t even see her waist. Ruyi shakes her head, doesn''t care, and follows in with a smile.

    Suyi didn''t stay in bed and sat on the soft floor looking forward to it. There was a book beside her, which she was reading just now, but because her belly was round, she didn''t have much strength. She felt tired when turning the book. After reading a few pages, she was not interested. Listening to Luo qingluan coming, she was immediately happy and waited for someone to talk with her.

    "Qingluan, you are here." Seeing Luo qingluan coming in, Su Yi smiled: "I''m not comfortable, so I won''t welcome you."

    "How dare you let the queen meet me." Luo qingluan half joked: "today''s new year''s Eve, I see the palace is also lively. Why is the empress so lonely here and your majesty is not here? I thought I could see your majesty when I came here. I was worried about disturbing you, but why didn''t he accompany you?"

    "There are endless political affairs every day. Your majesty will come later."

    Su Yi asked pearl to sit down. Luo qingluan sat down after thanks and asked Dai Yue to send the prepared gifts: "these are some gifts I chose. I know that the empress doesn''t lack anything. It''s just a good luck."

    Looking at Daiyue taking the box from the palace man and opening it, she took out one small box and put it on the table. Su Yi curiously picked up a palm sized box, opened it and smiled: "there are so many small snacks? How beautiful!"

    The wooden box in her hand is full of thumb sized flower shaped candy, light yellow and translucent, like plum blossoms. She hasn''t tasted it yet. It''s very cute just looking at it.

    "This is the pear paste candy I made for the queen to eat and play." Luo qingluan said, "my mother eats a lot of nourishing things these days, and her body is more or less dry and hot. This pear paste sugar can clear away heat, moisten her lungs and enhance her physique. It tastes good. It''s OK to eat some."

    Su Yi twisted up one and looked at it carefully. The more she looked, the more she liked it. She gave it to her mouth and ate it: "well, you can still eat the taste of Sydney. It''s really good. Qingluan, you have a heart. Thank you."

    Although things are worthless, they are a mind. In Suyi''s position, I don''t care about the value of things, but pay more attention to mind and function.

    "Sweet but not greasy. It tastes just right. Qingluan, you can also eat one." Su Yi handed over the box. Luo qingluan was not polite. She took one and ate it. Sweet aftertaste, as if the voice had moistened a lot.

    There are seven or eight boxes on the table, some big and some small. Su Yi doesn''t know what''s inside. She''s as curious as opening a treasure box. She looks left and right. She doesn''t know which one to look at first.

    Luo qingluan smiled: "they are all small things. Looking at my mother like this, I don''t know what treasure I brought."

    "Isn''t it a baby?" Su Yi smiled and couldn''t help saying, "I''m bored. I stay in the palace every day. I''m physically inconvenient and I can''t go out at will. Your majesty is afraid that people will quarrel with me. In addition, I don''t entertain all the officials and women''s dependents this year. I simply won''t let the palace people make me Liusu palace. You see, I installed several lanterns and changed some furnishings. It''s cold and quiet."

    Pearl smiled: "madam, your majesty doesn''t let those people quarrel with you because he knows you like silence. Anyway, the palace is beautiful enough. Your majesty sends gifts almost every day. Even the fireworks used tonight are not loud. He''s afraid to quarrel with her. Your majesty has a heart for her."

    On hearing Pearl''s words, Luo qingluan covered his mouth and smiled: "if pearl doesn''t say, I really think your majesty is going to have a cold year. It turns out that your majesty will follow your heart because your mother likes peace."

    "Whatever I want, your majesty is not as interested as qingluan." Speaking of Nangong Qing, Su Yi complained and was sweet. She smiled a little shy and happy: "Your Majesty often gives me rewards, but people always bring them directly. There is no surprise. It''s better for you to put them in a box and I''ll open them myself. Isn''t it more interesting?"

    "Your Majesty is afraid of your mother''s hard work." Luo qingluan smiled and said, "otherwise, according to the number of rewards given by your majesty, I''m afraid my mother will be tired of opening the box."

    They talked and laughed. From time to time, pearl and Ruyi also came in and said a word. It can be seen that they have deep trust in Su Yi, which is less formal. When Su Yi opened the last big box, she saw what was inside. Although she had seen a lot, she took it out and her eyes lit up.

    "Well, this is..."

    Su Yi looked at the pocket skirt in her hand and was very strange: "what style is this? Why have I never seen it before?"

    Should this be a skirt? But Su Yi has never seen such a strange skirt. The three-layer hem is longer than one layer, and it is complex and stacked. The hem spreads out greatly, just like a flower. There is no placket. The ruffles around her neck are fine and delicate. The color is pink and tender, but the sleeves... After reading for a long time, Su Yi can''t find where the sleeves are.

    Where is such a strange skirt?

    "Qingluan, is this a skirt? Did you make it?" Suyi is strange and curious.

    "Haven''t you seen it? This is my new design, called princess skirt." Luo qingluan took the little dress and explained it to Su Yi little by little: "no matter the princess the mother gave birth to this time or the princess she will be born again in the future, the little princess''s clothes should be available anyway. This skirt is beautiful, cool and lovely. If you wear it like this, your hand goes in from here, and then this is the belt..."

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s explanation, Su Yi was surprised and happy, but she couldn''t believe it: "this princess dress has no sleeves, isn''t it that her arms are exposed outside?"

    "Yes, that''s why it''s cool! Anyway, it''s worn by children and can be worn in belly pockets. Isn''t this kind of skirt OK?" Luo qingluan felt the light, soft cloth. This one was made by her experiment. She chose the best and most breathable silk and added a lining in the middle layer to support the fluffy effect.

    Su Yi saw this style for the first time. She was fresh and curious. She imagined what it would look like to wear it if she gave birth to a little princess. A moment later, Luo qingluan said that wearing this princess dress and a specially matched hairstyle, she wanted to let Luo qingluan draw it to her immediately, looking like she couldn''t wait.

    "Qingluan, you are so powerful that you can think of so many interesting things." Su Yi took another set of clothes of the little prince and looked again. It was still a style she had never seen before.

    "It''s not something that comes out slowly when you''re idle at home."

    Luo qingluan thought that after her child was born, she would be able to design various styles of her previous life and give her child a try one by one. That was interesting. Thinking of this, she smiled and looked at Su Yi: "empress, in fact, I haven''t told you something all the time, but today, I can''t say it. In a few days, even if I don''t say it, my mother will understand."

    Su Yi thought that Luo qingluan had some surprises, and immediately said, "what surprises are you going to tell me?"

    "It''s my surprise. I want to tell my mother." At this meeting, Luo qingluan did not intend to hide.

    She is about to be pregnant in April, which is almost the same as that of Suyi. If she doesn''t say it again, Suyi will call her into the palace in a while. It''s more inconvenient to move at that time. It''s better to say it now.

    "Your surprise?" Su Yi''s eyes lit up and smiled, "qingluan, what''s good for you? Tell me quickly?"

    "I didn''t tell you until now. I hope your mother won''t blame me." Then Luo qingluan gently touched his lower abdomen and smiled: "in fact, like my mother, I have been pregnant for a long time."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s face shining, a maternal radiance came out, but Su Yi didn''t seem to hear it clearly: "well, qingluan, you... You say you''re the same as me? Pregnant... You... You..."

    After being stunned for a long time, Su Yicai''s eyes were round, surprised and happy: "what, qingluan, you said you were pregnant?" She stared straight at Luo qingluan''s belly. The more she looked, the more she felt like this: "I said, I always felt that I saw you more and more plump recently. I thought it was cold and you were wearing more. I didn''t expect you..."

    "Did you have it long ago? Tell me, how long has it been?"

    Luo qingluan finally said what had been hidden for a long time and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same as my mother''s day. It''s almost April."

    "It''s been so long!" Su Yi pretended to be angry and said, "qingluan, you really are. Why haven''t you said it all the time? A while ago, you often went to the palace to accompany me and give me diagnosis and treatment. I didn''t expect that you would have... Alas, if you had said it earlier, how could I bother you with everything?"

    "It''s not impossible. Nalan night has just set out for the war. I stayed in the king''s house of Chu alone. The empress didn''t forget what happened a while ago. If I said about pregnancy, the princess will tell her..."

    Luo qingluan said indifferently, "fortunately, things have passed now, and I can''t hide it. Even if I don''t go out in the king''s house of Chu every day and the weather is warm, I can''t hide it from the servant girl of the house."

    "Look at me, I really don''t know, otherwise I wouldn''t have to ask you to go to the palace with me today." Su Yi apologized: "qingluan, aren''t you tired? You''ve made so many things for me. It''s really hard for you."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just pregnancy. It''s not that you can''t move when you''re sick."

    After listening to Luo qingluan, Su Yi also understood that it was true. Looking back on what happened during this period, she thought she had worked hard enough. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was more tired than her.

 Chapter 545

    Knowing that Luo qingluan was pregnant, Su Yi immediately felt like a companion.

    The topic is no longer the new year, nor is it anything in the palace, but around the baby in the abdomen, the feeling of pregnancy, precautions and so on.

    Luo qingluan told Su Yi little by little what to pay attention to and how she felt recently. Su Yi also told her something about herself in the palace. For example, what to eat every day, how much to eat, the child in the abdomen seems to start moving, and so on.

    Just talking about the rise, they were even discussing the child''s name. Unexpectedly, Nangong Qing came.

    Looking at Luo qingluan, Su Yi suddenly felt a sense of joke: "don''t say it first, I''ll tell your majesty." After Nangong Qing came in and saw Luo qingluan and saluted and exchanged greetings for a while, Nangong Qing asked Su Yi how she felt as usual. She answered one by one and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, Princess Chu came today and told me a happy event. Can your majesty guess?"

    "Happy event?"

    Nangong Qing looked at Luo qingluan with a smile on his face and was in a good mood: "Oh, what''s the happy event of Princess Chu? Let me guess... But the king of Chu won the war? Well... The military newspaper sent back a few days ago. The king of Chu won the war, but this is the news that everyone knows. It''s not surprising."

    "That''s..." Nangong Qing saw that Su Yi and Luo qingluan were interested, and simply accompanied them to guess: "did the king of Chu write back to you?"

    Luo qingluan smiled: "Your Majesty guessed wrong, not this."

    Su Yi smiled and said, "Your Majesty is wise and holy. How can you not guess?"

    Nangong Qing said a few more words, but he didn''t guess right. He really didn''t know why. Originally thought it was just a small thing, but now I have guessed so many things, but I didn''t guess any of them. Luo qingluan and Su Yi are obviously overjoyed. Obviously, it''s a great joy, but they''re stupid if they can''t guess.

    "This... I really can''t think of it. Princess Chu might as well tell me what the good news is."

    Since he couldn''t guess, Luo qingluan didn''t embarrass Nangong Qing. He also wanted to say it to make him happy: "Your Majesty was negligent for a while, otherwise he should have guessed..."

    But just then, a palace official hurried to report: "Your Majesty, it''s not good. Someone from the Kongming Hall said that the Empress Dowager urgently called your majesty to hurry over. The supreme emperor seems... It seems that he can''t do it!"

    Nangong Qing heard it like a bolt from the blue and stood up on the spot: "what? Father, he..."

    Where can I care? Today is new year''s Eve. Nangong Qing suddenly forgot everything, and the whole person was stunned. He pulled over the palace man and said anxiously, "what''s the matter? How can the good father and Emperor die? The imperial doctor? Did you find the imperial doctor? Come on, hurry to the imperial hospital and let all the imperial doctors go to the empty Ming hall!"

    He was so anxious that he wanted to have fun and rest before. Now Nangong Qing didn''t care about anything and went directly outside the hall. As soon as he reached the gate of the temple, Nangong Qing suddenly remembered something and strode back like a savior.

    Standing in front of Luo qingluan, Nangong Qing asked with a touch on his face: "Princess Chu, the situation is urgent now. Can you come with me? If my father really has something and you are here, I can rest assured."

    Unexpectedly, this kind of thing will happen during the Chinese New Year. Didn''t the father and emperor always be taken care of by his mother, and his body is still stable? Although he had been mentally prepared and knew that his father would not live for a few years, Nangong Qing couldn''t help worrying when the news came suddenly.

    Even if he knew that Luo qingluan had always disliked the Western Chu emperor, Nangong Qing couldn''t care.

    "Your Majesty, why don''t you let the imperial doctor go there, qingluan..."

    Before Su Yi''s words were finished, Nangong Qing interrupted her: "ah Yi, you don''t have to worry about this. The situation is urgent. I don''t trust those imperial doctors. I still feel at ease with Princess Chu."

    "It''s too late. I''ll go and have a look, Princess Chu, and then let the palace people take you to the Kongming hall." Nangong Qing said that and hurried away. When she left, she hurried to the door and nodded to her. A touch of pleading flashed by.

    The palace man who came to report finally took Nangong Qing and rushed to the Kongming hall.

    In the tassel palace, the originally peaceful and cheerful atmosphere was swept away. Su Yi looked at Luo qingluan and hesitated for a moment before she said: "qingluan, it''s really... How did the supreme emperor suddenly have a problem? I don''t know what happened. Your majesty is so worried. But you''re pregnant and it''s not easy to work. Your majesty doesn''t know yet. This..."

    Even Su Yi is a little embarrassed. She is preparing to tell Nangong Qing about Luo qingluan''s pregnancy. Unexpectedly, she immediately learns that something has happened to the supreme emperor. Even if there is something wrong with her body, she can''t support it. Nangong Qing hurried there immediately and asked Luo qingluan to go to the Kongming hall to give first aid to the emperor.

    If it is normal, even if Luo qingluan was unhappy with the supreme emperor, he should buy face in the face of Nangong Qing emperor. But now, Luo qingluan, like Su Yi, is pregnant for nearly four months. If it would be warm, I''m afraid she would have a big belly.

    How can a pregnant woman treat the emperor?

    There are so many imperial doctors in the palace. Don''t they have the ability to provide good-looking ones?

    "Qingluan, you... What do you think? Do you really want to go there?" Su Yi whispered, "if you don''t go, your majesty won''t blame you after he knows your situation."

    From the beginning of hearing the news, Luo qingluan was wondering whether to make a move. Sure enough, Nangong Qing really asked her to show it to the emperor. Remembering what happened before, it is almost impossible to say that Luo qingluan doesn''t hate the emperor, but as a doctor, she has a lot of medical skills. It''s not her character to die.

    Moreover, now that the Western Chu emperor has become the supreme emperor, it is basically impossible to make any more trouble. Originally, he was living and breathing, and dragged on day by day under the care of the Empress Dowager. Now the palace man suddenly reported that his body had deteriorated. Even if Luo qingluan went to treat it, it was just a delay for a period of time.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan still got up: "since your majesty has spoken, I''d better go."

    "But your body..." Su Yi looked at her worried.

    "It''s no problem. Even if I show it to the emperor, it won''t take much effort. I''ve seen too many doctors before and I''m not tired. I''ll be careful. Just walk slowly on the circuit."

    Since Luo qingluan has said so, Su Yi is not persuading her. She doesn''t say it or not. She can only see Luo qingluan''s own meaning.

    "Let''s go to the Kongming hall." Luo qingluan went out of the door and spoke to a palace waiting at the door.

    Dai Yue couldn''t help it. She was worried and helped Luo qingluan walk more and more slowly. The roads near the tassel Palace are clean and there is no snow. But when Luo qingluan wants to go through the imperial garden, he can''t go around the shortcut to the Kongming hall.

    In winter, there were few people in the imperial garden, and the emperor and queen didn''t come back. The palace people basically cleaned it once in three days. A few days ago, it snowed again, and the ground was already white. Luo qingluan stepped on it, and the snow almost covered the instep of his feet.

    "No, it''s so snowy and slippery on the road. Miss, you can''t go here. What if you slip?" Dai Yue stood in front and said nothing to let Luo qingluan go. "Even if you have to see the emperor, the young lady should go another way."

    Know that Daiyue is telling the truth, but Luo qingluan has come here, and it is impossible to give up halfway. The palace man who led the way originally wanted to get a small sedan for the two, but Daiyue didn''t agree. If the person who lifts the sedan chair doesn''t walk steadily and slips, isn''t it her miss who falls?

    This is not normal. Daiyue would rather be careful than careless.

    The palace man who led the way was already worried. The emperor asked him to take Princess Chu. Now he has been delayed for so long. I can''t tell what the hurry was like in the empty Ming hall. The princess of Chu refused to take the sedan chair, the carriage was not allowed to walk in the palace, and there was snow on the road. It was too particular.

    The emperor is in a hurry. Princess Chu is not in a hurry. She is really brave!

    Fortunately, there should be an imperial doctor on the side of the empty Ming hall. Even if Princess Chu is a little slower, it should be nothing? The palace man thought secretly. After all, your majesty didn''t have to ask Princess Chu to go just now.

    Since the imperial garden could not go, Luo qingluan was worried about slipping on the road, so she had to take a detour. Back from the original road, I walked along the Taichi hall and passed the warm Pavilion. After walking for a long time, I saw the empty Ming hall in the distance. The road was really easy to go. All the way was clean and there was no snow. When Dai Yue helped Luo qingluan slowly to the front of the Kongming hall, she had seen a group of imperial doctors standing at the door of the hall.

    "Princess Chu, Princess Chu has finally come!" Someone saw Luo qingluan and shouted as soon as his eyes lit up.

    All the doctors turned around and were either in a mess or in panic. It was obvious that they had gone in and were driven out again without results. People naturally know that although Luo qingluan is a woman and not a doctor, she is good at medicine. Moreover, her majesty has said that Princess Chu will arrive later, but she waited so long.

    For a time, the doctors inevitably looked a little ugly.

    "If only princess Chu came, hurry in. Your majesty is very anxious!" Someone whispered a reminder.

    "Don''t worry, miss. Go slowly." Daiyue doesn''t care. She doesn''t care what her majesty says. The emperor is so urgent that she only cares about the young lady. These doctors don''t look well. Why can''t she see it?

    Dai Yue despised that these doctors had no ability and blamed the miss for coming late. They didn''t know that the miss was pregnant and couldn''t walk fast. It''s in your Majesty''s face to show the emperor, otherwise you won''t come at all!

    "Come on, Dai Yue, help me in."

    Luo qingluan is also a little tired. Even normal young ladies can''t stand it all the way from the tassel palace, let alone her? Fortunately, the body was still in the background, otherwise she could not hold on.

    I don''t know what happened to the emperor. Can''t so many doctors see why?

    Or is it really going to die?

 Chapter 546

    Standing at the gate of the palace, she saw the maids inside looking frightened. Luo qingluan frowned and walked in with Dai Yue''s hand.

    In the spacious palace, there was a cold and low sobbing sound. The Queen Mother''s eyes were red and her head was drooping to wipe tears. Nangong Qing walked up and down with his negative hand, like an ant on a hot pot. On the bed covered with curtains, the body of the West Chu emperor seemed to twitch slightly. Doctor Hu was holding a silver needle in his hand and was about to tie it on the West Chu emperor, but he didn''t go down for a long time.

    Turning and pacing, Nangong Qing finally saw Luo qingluan standing at the door. His eyes brightened and he strode over: "Princess Chu, you''re finally here. Look at his father..."

    Since she came, Luo qingluan didn''t intend to stand idly by and loosen Dai Yue''s hand. She nodded: "well, I''ll go and have a look. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry too much."

    "OK, OK, I''ll rest assured with you." Nangong Qing said impatiently, "I believe you."

    Looking at Luo qingluan coming, doctor Hu was in a dilemma. He quickly stood up and said respectfully, "Princess Chu."

    "How''s the emperor? How''s the situation?" Luo qingluan looked at him.

    "The supreme emperor, he......" Hu Taiyi took a careful look at Nangong Qing and said, "the supreme emperor is afraid that he can''t do it. His heart pulse is very weak. The lower official has stabbed the acupoint with a silver needle to temporarily keep the supreme emperor''s vitality, but it won''t last long."

    On hearing this, the Empress Dowager burst into tears: "Your Majesty, you have to save your father..."

    Nangong Qing hurried over: "empress mother, don''t worry. With Princess Chu, your father will be fine."

    At the sight of the queen mother, Luo qingluan could see that she was very sad, but the emperor of the Western Chu was in such a state that he was no longer in good health when he was forced to give up his seat and would keep it all the time. Now suddenly, she can''t support it, but the Empress Dowager doesn''t want the Western Chu emperor. That''s why she insists. I''m afraid she still has to find a way.

    When she got to the bed, Luo qingluan sat down slowly. The queen mother was worried: "qingluan, you know your medical skills. You must save the Emperor..."

    "Empress dowager, I will try my best." Luo qingluan can''t say anything.

    The face of the Western Chu emperor knew at a glance that it was not far from death, but the queen mother insisted that Luo qingluan could only hang his life for a while. Anyway, I''ll drag it out first and explain it to empress dowager Wang later, so that she can be psychologically prepared and accept it easily.

    With a sweep of her eyes, Luo qingluan''s eyes fell on the silver needle that doctor Hu Taiyi had pierced for the emperor of Western Chu.

    More than a dozen silver needles pierced the head, chest and lower abdomen of the Western Chu emperor. They were bright and strange. Luo qingluan judged a little by the location of the needles. She knew that doctor Hu''s role in pricking these silver needles must be to hang the life of the Western Chu emperor, but the specific needle position was different from the ghost hand nine needle method she knew in her heart.

    A total of 36 silver needles, at least more than ten of which have deviation in position.

    There are three, acupoints are fundamentally different.

    This is the difference between ordinary doctors and master Luo qingluan''s ghost doctor.

    Not to mention the different acupuncture points, even the depth of the needle and the detection of every minute distance will produce very different effects. Dr. Hu Taiyi''s acupuncture is not without effect, but it can make the Western Chu emperor hang his life for two hours at most. But if we change the position of these silver needles and let the emperor of Western Chu live for another three days, there may be hope.

    For a moment, Luo qingluan finally moved. She stretched out her hand to open a needle in the center of the eyebrow of the Western Chu emperor, and then tied it again at the left point. After observing for a moment, she did the same, took out a silver needle, and then pierced it. Finally, take out another one at the heart and re insert it into the upper third position.

    After this, Luo qingluan breathed a sigh of relief.

    These three silver needles deviate the most from their positions and can not stimulate vitality at all. If she did not change the position of the three silver needles, it would even cause a load on the body of the Western Chu emperor and accelerate his death.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s actions from beginning to end, Nangong Qing saw her stop and immediately said, "how, Princess Chu?"

    She shook her head. Luo qingluan didn''t speak. She only moved the three most important silver needles. At least more than ten need to be moved again. But just now, with just a little movement and the fact that she had arrived at the Kongming hall from the Liusu palace all the way, she felt as if she felt a little uncomfortable in her lower abdomen.

    Quickly took his pulse, Luo qingluan coagulated his eyebrows for a moment, and then released his hand.

    Fortunately, it''s nothing, but she can''t take too much trouble, otherwise it will affect her health. In particular, moving a silver needle is so wrong that it is thousands of miles away. We must be very careful, for fear that her mind will not be consumed enough.

    However, there are still more than ten silver needles that need to be moved. What should I do

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan turned and stared at the next doctor Hu.

    The latter was shocked and suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Just now Luo qingluan took out the three silver needles he pierced, which frightened him. Didn''t you say that he was wrong to put a needle in front of his majesty and the Empress Dowager? If something happens to his majesty, he will never escape the blame.

    Seeing Princess Chu staring at him, doctor Hu''s heart beat faster and didn''t know how to react. "Chu, Princess Chu... I don''t know what I just said..."

    Before he finished, Luo qingluan said, "Empress Dowager Hu, please do me a favor. There are some silver needles on the emperor. It''s inconvenient for me to pierce them. Please do it for me. I''ll tell you the location and you can see to it."

    Upon hearing this, doctor Hu was pardoned. It turned out that Princess Chu didn''t want to pick his thorn in front of her majesty, but asked him to help.

    "Well, Princess Chu, you say, just do it." Doctor Hu hurried over and didn''t dare to sit down. He squatted directly next to the bed.

    "The shenting acupoint is opened, and the left third is tied down again." Luo qingluan said slowly.

    "Yes." Doctor Hu shook his wrist, then pulled out a needle in the head of the Western Chu emperor, and then stabbed it slowly according to the position said by Luo qingluan. He didn''t know the role of Zha here, but since Luo qingluan said it, the emperor and the Empress Dowager had no opinion, so he naturally did it.

    "The Tiantu cave opens, and the right two points and one millisecond position is tied down again."

    "Yes."

    "Zhongfu acupoint opens, one point to the left..."

    Luo qingluan said that doctor Hu didn''t want to save him and did it. Nangong Qing couldn''t turn his eyes. Empress dowager Wang also forgot to cry and stared at their every move. She didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly.

    After six injections, Luo qingluan suddenly remembered something and said to Nangong Qing, "Your Majesty asked someone to get a centennial ginseng. Of course... If there are more years, it would be better. Let people boil it into ginseng soup. The thicker it is, the better. After the injection, take it immediately to the supreme emperor."

    Nangong Qing immediately ordered the palace people next to him: "tell me, open the inner library immediately, take a centennial ginseng and go quickly!"

    "Yes, your majesty." The palace man hurried away.

    Luo qingluan then continued to direct Hu Taiyi to change the position of the silver needle.

    Just now she did forget that if the Western Chu Emperor didn''t take Shentang to hang his life after the needle was pierced, the effect would be worse, less than three days at least. If it had been before, how could she have made such a mistake? But now, Luo qingluan obviously feels distracted and powerless, but fortunately in time, there are no consequences.

    She was secretly alert for a few minutes, and then opened her mouth: "doctor Hu, please continue, Guan yuan acupoint opened and plunged into the next minute and two cents."

    "Yes." Hu Taiyi didn''t know that Luo qingluan almost made a mistake. On the contrary, with her guidance, he did it orderly and calmed down.

    Two quarters of an hour later, Luo qingluan finally guided Dr. Hu to replace the silver needle in the wrong position on the emperor of Western Chu. In the past, she needed to use the ghost hand nine needle method, but now she doesn''t have the strength at all.

    Well, this is the life of the Western Chu emperor, and she can''t help it.

    It was Luo qingluan who could delay his death.

    As soon as Luo qingluan raised her hand, Dai Yue saw it. She quickly took out a silk and carefully wiped the sweat off her forehead. She was worried and complaining. Naturally, she could see that her young lady had worked hard, but she couldn''t say it in front of so many people.

    "Your Majesty, when the ginseng soup comes, just take it for the supreme emperor, three times a day, two tablespoons each time." Luo qingluan said.

    Nangong Qing said eagerly, "is the father emperor all right?"

    "Qingluan, the emperor, he......" the queen mother also said eagerly.

    After all, they have to say, otherwise they will have hope. Luo qingluan said positively: "there are some things. In fact, the Empress Dowager and her majesty should have been mentally prepared. When the emperor abdicated and his majesty succeeded to the throne, the emperor''s body will not work. It''s just dragging."

    "Thanks to the good care of the empress dowager, otherwise the emperor would have been..."

    Seeing the Empress Dowager Wang and Nangong Qing''s faces change, Luo qingluan continued: "now the emperor is terminally ill. Even if I cheer him up, it will only stimulate his last vitality and potential. Three days later, no... I mean, the emperor will return to heaven in three days at most. I hope the Empress Dowager and her majesty will take this opportunity to finish what they want to say, otherwise there will be no chance in the future."

    "What?" Empress Dowager Wang and Nangong Qing lost their voice at the same time. They couldn''t believe it.

    But for a moment, they stopped their heads again. They didn''t know that what Luo qingluan said was true, but they were unwilling to accept it. But if it is really irreparable, in fact, the early return of the Western Chu emperor is also a relief for him.

    "Yes, in that case, thank Princess Chu." Nangong Qing said sadly.

    At this time, the palace man brought the just cooked ginseng soup: "Your Majesty, the ginseng soup is ready."

    Nangong Qing picked it up and was about to feed it to the Western Chu emperor. The queen mother shouted, "wait, your majesty, let AI Jia come? The supreme emperor is running out of time. AI Jia... Wants to feed him in person." As she spoke, a line of tears had slipped from her eyes.

    Luo qingluan was filled with emotion. Even though the Western Chu emperor had been like this, there was a woman who was so kind to him before he died. He should be satisfied in his life.

    It''s no use staying here. Luo qingluan turns around and wants to say goodbye to Nangong Qing.

    "Princess Chu, thank you very much." Just then Nangong Qing came out and stood at the door of the hall, with a sad look.

    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry for the change. The supreme emperor will persist for at least two or three days. During this period, you can accompany him more."

    "Yes, I understand."

    "Since it''s all right, I''ll go back first."

    Nangong Qing said, "I''ll send someone to take you out. There''s more snow on the road and it''s slower along the way."

 Chapter 547

    Until Luo qingluan left the palace, he didn''t find a chance to tell Nangong Qing about her pregnancy. But she didn''t think much. Anyway, Su Yi knew, and she would naturally tell Nangong Qing.

    Sitting in the carriage parked at the gate of the palace, Luo qingluan was completely relaxed. Although she was not too tired just now, and doctor Hu helped her share, Luo qingluan still felt powerless. She took a deep breath. She leaned against the car wall and her face was not very good.

    It was almost dusk when I entered the palace early in the morning and came out of the palace now. Pedestrians in the street hurried home. The carriage drove in the direction of King Chu''s house, steady and slow. Dai Yue specifically ordered the car to drive slowly and steadily.

    "Miss, you''re not feeling well, are you?" Looking back, Dai Yue saw Luo qingluan''s appearance and immediately worried: "was she tired just now?"

    Luo qingluan said, "it''s not too tired, but after all, I feel a little uncomfortable because my body is not as good as before. It doesn''t matter. Just have a rest."

    Looking at Luo qingluan pretending not to care, Dai Yue was distressed. But she can''t help it, let alone help the young lady. She just wants to go home and let the young lady have a good rest.

    From the imperial palace to the king''s residence of Chu, you have to pass through three main streets. It''s not fast when you go, but even slower when you come back. Compared with the eagerness of everyone on the road to return home, the carriage Luo qingluan took seemed leisurely.

    A figure, from Luo qingluan, they came out of the palace and stared at them all the time.

    Shi Jian stared at it with a firm smile on his lips.

    Immediately, Luo qingluan was dying. She didn''t know she would kill her. She wouldn''t be on guard. As a woman, even if she walked in front of Luo qingluan, I''m afraid she won''t doubt it.

    At the thought of killing Luo qingluan, Shi Jian had made a plan.

    She observed clearly that there were only five people in the carriage, including the driver and two palace guards following the carriage, plus Luo qingluan and a girl on the carriage. Luo qingluan and the girl don''t know martial arts. They are not afraid at all. They are only afraid that she will kill the coachman and two bodyguards and everything will be done.

    But now it''s the street. People come and go. Shi Jian doesn''t want to cause a sensation. She will start when the carriage goes to a remote place.

    Follow leisurely, wait for the sword in a leisurely manner and be confident.

    Luo qingluan sat in the carriage and didn''t notice that someone was following behind the carriage. After a short rest, she slowed down a little, reached out to lift the driving curtain to get some air, and just smelled a burst of aroma.

    "Well, is it the moon invitation building?" Luo qingluan''s sight just fell on a restaurant not far ahead. The aroma came from the moon invitation building, which made her have a big appetite.

    When Luo qingluan went to the moon invitation building for the first time, she remembered that she went with Nangong Qing. That time, Nangong Qing met her for the first time. She broke up and pestered her to invite her to dinner. As a result, she was criticized by her all kinds and returned bitterly.

    It''s been a long time. Luo qingluan smiled, but Dai Yue said, "Miss, it seems to be the taste of Babao drunk duck, um... And fragrant fried crisp fish. It''s really delicious." She couldn''t help sucking her nose, and then regretted, "Miss, you can''t eat these. Now you have a body, these are not suitable for you."

    "Look at you, Daiyue, how can I say I want to eat? But you speak faster than me. You don''t see what it is. You just say it. To be honest, are you greedy to eat?" Luo qingluan couldn''t help teasing.

    Daiyue blushed: "Miss, you laugh at others ~ ~" she was a little hungry. After all, she spent a day in the palace and only used some snacks at the empress, and then waited for the miss to treat the emperor. It''s dusk. It''s strange that she''s not hungry.

    Suddenly I thought of something. She was hungry. Isn''t miss even more hungry?

    "By the way, miss, you haven''t eaten all day. Otherwise, go to invite the moon building to eat. You have to wait until the dishes are served back, which will delay time. I''m afraid you''re hungry." Dai Yue was busy.

    It''s true that she is a little hungry, otherwise Luo qingluan won''t smell the fragrance and have an appetite. If it was before, she would bear to go home again, but now, she is pregnant, she can''t be capricious and can''t bear it. She must take good care of her body.

    Looking at Dai Yue with a smile, Luo qingluan didn''t refuse: "well, I''m just a little hungry. I haven''t eaten the food of inviting the moon building for a long time. Go and have a try."

    "Great, miss, little embolus, stop at the moon building in front." Daiyue cheered and immediately lifted the curtain.

    When the carriage stopped at the door of the moon invitation building, the sword attendant who followed all the way behind cheered.

    I was worried that I didn''t find a chance. There were too many people along the way. That''s good. Luo qingluan actually stopped to go to the restaurant, which is just right for her to start.

    Watching the girl help Luo qingluan down and slowly enter the moon invitation building, Shi Jiancai slowly approached the carriage. Like a cat, she walked gently to the side of the carriage, holding a dagger in her hand. When she stabbed it, the coachman would die.

    His hands had been raised, but Shi Jian didn''t start after all.

    Her goal is Luo qingluan. If she kills the coachman now, she will immediately disturb the bodyguard. She is afraid that something wrong will be found when Luo qingluan comes out. When she is ready, she will start again. She is afraid of an accident. It''s better to

    Thinking of this, Shi Jian left quickly. A moment later, a child came running.

    As soon as the two bodyguards saw it, they immediately drove away: "children, go somewhere else to play."

    Instead of walking, the child grabbed the stones on the ground and threw them at the horse with a smile. The horse immediately neighed. The coachman immediately came forward and took the reins. The two bodyguards rushed over to drive the child away.

    "A little... Come and catch me?" The child also spit out his tongue at the two bodyguards.

    "You little bastard, watch me catch you and beat your ass hard!" The two bodyguards didn''t notice anything, but the child was naughty at that time. Anyway, the princess is not here now. They have nothing to do. They can''t let the child hurt the horse.

    Just as the bodyguard went to chase the child and the coachman comforted the neighing horse, the bodyguard sword quietly approached the carriage, lifted the door and jumped in quickly. The carriage shook slightly, and the coachman didn''t notice anything at all. He didn''t know that someone had sneaked into the carriage.

    For a moment, peace returned outside the restaurant.

    Half an hour later, Luo qingluan and Dai Yue came down.

    "You''re full, miss. Now you don''t have to rush home." Dai Yue felt her stomach contentedly and had some aftertaste: "the bamboo fungus chicken soup just now is really good, crisp and tender. The chicken soup smells delicious. It is worthy of being made by the chef of invite moon building."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "you, like a greedy cat, eat more than me."

    Said so, she also felt a little guilty. She forgot that Dai Yue was hungry all the way with her. If Daiyue didn''t talk about eating, she would really be hungry with Daiyue.

    Daiyue shyly shrunk her neck: "people eat a lot, but they don''t grow meat. Stop it, miss. Let''s go back quickly. You see, it''s getting dark."

    When he came to the carriage, the coachman immediately saluted: "princess, go straight back to the palace, right? Is there any other place to go?"

    "No, go straight back to the palace." Luo qingluan took Dai Yue''s wrist and got into the carriage carefully. Dai Yue raised the curtain. Luo qingluan just wanted to go in, inadvertently looked up and swept into the carriage, and then stayed.

    But in a daze, she had understood something, didn''t say anything, and bent down into the carriage. However, just as Daiyue was about to follow her on the bus, she suddenly said, "Daiyue, I suddenly want to eat some crystal crab roe bags. Go to the moon invitation building to buy me two cages."

    "Oh, yes, miss." Daiyue doesn''t doubt her. When Luo qingluan gets on the bus, she returns to the moon invitation building again.

    Luo qingluan, sitting in the carriage, finally faced up to the strange woman sitting in front of her. She pointed a dagger at herself with a gloomy face, as if she could start at any time. Moreover, Luo qingluan felt the murderous spirit on the woman and absolutely got a hand.

    But after a little thought, Luo qingluan understood. I''m afraid that when she and Dai Yue went to invite the moon building just now, the other party took the opportunity to sneak into the carriage. However, since the other party didn''t attack the coachman, even the bodyguard outside didn''t disturb, at least it can prove that the woman didn''t want to make a big fuss.

    "Go, go!" Shi Jian immediately said.

    "Drive, now, don''t wait for Daiyue." Luo qingluan didn''t hesitate. She temporarily took Dai Yue away. When she opened the curtain, she found an uninvited guest. She didn''t want Dai Yue to be in danger, so she found an excuse to invite her to the moon building.

    Although it was strange, the little embolus didn''t think much and soon drove forward.

    Miss Daiyue often goes out to buy things for the princess and goes back alone. There are many such things, nothing.

    With a whiplash, the bronze bell on the horse''s neck rang again. Little embolus and the two guards were unaware that they were driving a carriage to the palace.

    Suddenly, the guard sword suddenly said, "go to the suburbs immediately! Hurry up!" With that, the dagger in her hand had been aimed at Luo qingluan''s neck, and the sharp blade was close to her skin. The threat was self-evident.

    Luo qingluan was impatient and said, "if you don''t let them go outside the city, I''ll kill you now!"

    The murderous spirit is like the essence. Luo qingluan knew at once that the woman could master martial arts. Unfortunately, she went out to the palace today. She didn''t take Xu Lian with her. Otherwise, I''m afraid the woman couldn''t sneak into the carriage at all, and she wouldn''t be kidnapped.

    "Stop the car, divert to the north gate and get out of the city." Finally, Luo qingluan spoke.

    The little embolus outside suddenly felt wrong: "princess, what''s the matter? Why are you going out of town at this time? It''s already dark. It''s too late to come back. What''s the matter with the princess?"

    I just felt that the dagger attached to her neck was tight again. As long as she moved a little, there would be many blood marks on her neck immediately. Luo qingluan immediately showed a look of fear and timidity, slightly angry: "why do you ask so many questions? Just let you go quickly."

    "Oh, good princess." The little embolus didn''t dare to say more. He pulled the reins and turned the direction.

 Chapter 548

    When leaving the north gate, the city guard stopped the carriage.

    After all, it''s unusual to drive out of town so late. They have to ask more or less.

    Shijian''s heart jumped. He was also worried that Luo qingluan would take the opportunity to ask for help and wanted to escape. He kept aiming at her dagger for a few minutes. But what she didn''t expect was that Luo qingluan didn''t have any abnormality. In a word, she sent off the city soldiers.

    It was clear that the carriage belonged to King Chu''s residence. The city soldiers saluted respectfully and stepped aside and let the carriage pass. When there was no sign of the carriage, the city soldiers looked at the sky again and asked the others to close the door.

    The gate to get in and out of the capital was slowly closed in the night.

    "Hum, you know." Shi Jian breathed a sigh of relief.

    If Luo qingluan had just called out, even if she could kill Luo qingluan, she must have been found by the city soldiers. Although her escape is not a problem, her plan to pretend to be Luo qingluan will be affected. Fortunately, it''s all right now. Everything goes smoothly as planned.

    Looking at Luo qingluan with a sneer, Shi Jian looked down on the woman more and more.

    Although the appearance is pretty good, how can there be fewer beautiful women in the world? Once she had no courage, Luo qingluan was so frightened that she bowed her head and frowned. What happened just now, if it turned into herself, it was not that she couldn''t find a chance to escape or warn. Luo qingluan didn''t resist at all, but only looked scared. It can be seen that she was stupid.

    I didn''t expect that the woman Nalan night likes is such a thing!

    Shijian sneered and became more determined to replace him. A perfect man as handsome as Nalan night, at least if she is a woman with ability, courage and mind, she can match it.

    The wheels rolled, and the small bolt on the seat was not aware of the situation in the car, but felt more and more strange. All the way to the suburbs, the bell jingled and became more and more silent and resentful in the night.

    After driving for a quarter of an hour, he had been out of the city for about a mile. The little embolus still didn''t hear the sound from the car. He could only ask again, "princess, he has been out of the city. Where should I go?"

    The waiter''s face in the carriage immediately sank down and whispered in Luo qingluan''s ear, "go forward, don''t stop."

    Luo qingluan still looked timid and nodded: "small embolus, just go straight ahead. I''ll say when I get there."

    Ah, still ahead? I''m afraid I can''t find the farm along the way. Don''t you want to sleep in the wilderness tonight, princess? The two bodyguards in the back also felt something wrong. They looked at each other, and one of them said, "princess, where do you want to go? If you go further, you will go beyond ten miles of the capital. I''m afraid even farmers are rare. My subordinates are worried about your safety, so it''s better to..."

    "Yes, princess, if you have anything, just tell your subordinates to do it. You don''t have to do it yourself." Another bodyguard also advised.

    Unfortunately, Luo qingluan was pointed at by a sharp dagger in front of her. She couldn''t say anything more: "I have something urgent. You don''t have to ask any more. Just go ahead."

    "This... All right, princess." Outside the carriage, the three had no choice but to continue.

    Shi Jian was satisfied and despised Luo qingluan more and more. This woman is too easy to deal with. It''s not difficult at all. Now she just needs to figure out how to solve a few people outside, and she can do it.

    Did you kill Luo qingluan directly in the car, and then kill the bodyguard and driver outside? Shijian thought about it and denied it for a moment. She doesn''t want to make so much trouble. What if she goes back alone pretending to be Luo qingluan and makes people doubt? After all, as a princess, how can Luo qingluan drive by herself? If you walk back, I''m afraid it''s even worse.

    And the little girl who was left in the invitation building, will she notice anything? Yes, I''m afraid she''ll kill the little girl. She must have been serving Luo qingluan. I''m afraid she''ll notice her difference.

    Thinking about all kinds of consequences and how to do it, the sword is uncertain, and the killing opportunity on his face is becoming more and more obvious.

    Can''t wait any longer. Luo qingluan feels the crisis more and more. Although the woman didn''t do it at first, now that the other party has taken her out of the city, she''s afraid she knows what to do.

    "As long as you let me go, I''ll give you everything." Suddenly, Luo qingluan lowered his voice and said, "there are more than one million Liang silver notes and all kinds of jewelry in my room. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you everything."

    Her voice was not only low, but also full of strong fear. She was trembling all over, just like a poor flower. She couldn''t stand the devastation of the storm. With such a look, you can see more and more swords. It''s a way to look down on all beings and manipulate other people''s lives It''s a great pleasure.

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was willing to spend money to buy his life. Shi Jian was immediately attracted by the one million silver note she said. As soon as her eyes brightened, a greedy color flashed, but she sneered: "Princess Chu, do you think one million Liang can let me let you go?"

    "Two million!" Luo qingluan didn''t even think about it and walked on without hesitation.

    "What?" Shijian missed a beat when he heard his heartbeat: "two million Liang!" I didn''t expect this woman to have so much money. If she could get the money, wouldn''t she be rich? She had never seen so much money in such a long time. It was like a silver mountain. The exciting sword almost shook.

    Fortunately, she woke up in the twinkling of an eye: "don''t dream, Princess Chu, even if you really give me so much, I won''t let you go..."

    "Five million Liang!" Luo qingluan looked like she was about to cry and begged: "I really have only so much. Please, girl, don''t kill me... The king of Chu took care of all the business for me, and I can only take out 5 million Liang... Don''t kill me, I''ll give you all?"

    Five million taels!

    This huge number has strongly stimulated Shi Jian. She can''t say no more!

    Shi Jian never wanted to let Luo qingluan go. After all, she completely got Nalan night. From then on, she was deeply eager to get rid of Bai Yixuan and the dark path of the killer. So he must kill Luo qingluan!

    However, she can wait for Luo qingluan to give her all the silver tickets, and then kill the woman.

    After all, with so much money, even if she pretends to be Luo qingluan, she won''t know where the money is for a while and a half. And she suddenly thought of more images to dress up without being noticed by others. She also had to understand a lot of inside information about the king''s residence of Chu.

    The most important thing is about money books.

    Anyway, Nalan night is now in North Vietnam and won''t come back for a while. Shijian thought, it''s better to keep Luo qingluan alive first. When she asks everything she needs to know, it''s not too late to kill Luo qingluan.

    "Can you really redeem your life with five million silver?" The way of Shijian Yin pity.

    "Only, as long as you don''t kill me, let me go, i... I''m willing to do anything!" Luo qingluan stammered, but Shi Jian didn''t notice. Her hand hidden in her sleeve was slowly touching the sachet around her waist.

    As long as she can temporarily stabilize each other, Luo qingluan is sure to escape.

    He took all kinds of drugs with him, such as dizzy, poisonous, itchy... And silver needles. As long as the other party relaxed his vigilance a little, Luo qingluan could find a chance to turn defeat into victory. But she still had some emotion. She was attacked by someone a while ago. Unexpectedly, the other party still didn''t stop, and chose to do it again at this time.

    It seems that you can''t be careless anytime, anywhere!

    Otherwise, a little negligence will be controlled by her opponent. Although Luo qingluan can''t guess who did it to her, as long as she catches the woman, she can torture the reason and secret.

    "Well, Princess Chu, it''s not expensive to buy life with $5 million, is it?" The bodyguard sword frivolously lifted Luo qingluan''s chin with the back of the dagger, and his eyes flashed with pride: "but I won''t let you go back to the king''s house of Chu. There are just two bodyguards outside. You ask them to get the silver ticket. When I get it, I will naturally let you go."

    "Well, I, I''ll let them......" Luo qingluan didn''t think about it, and promised: "stop!"

    The suspicious little embolus finally heard Luo qingluan''s voice again, shouted, pulled the reins, and the horse stopped. He turned to the car and said, "princess, what can I do for you?"

    From the moment Luo qingluan made a noise, the dagger of the sword came against Luo qingluan''s neck for fear that she would take the opportunity to make trouble.

    Luo qingluan''s head retreated slightly with theout any resistance: "go back now and let Daiyue bring box in drawer on my dresser."

    Why did the princess suddenly say that? The two bodyguards wondered, and one of them said, "princess, did you ask Miss Daiyue to come here with something? But this..." he looked back and forth and said tentatively, "but this is the suburb, in case Miss Daiyue..."

    Originally, I wanted to know where Dai Yue sent things, and they were all out of town. The princess suddenly asked Dai Yue to send a box out. What was in it? What is going on?

    But since Luo qingluan gave such an order, they didn''t dare to disobey, so they had to turn their horse''s head and rush in the direction of entering the city. As for whether they can enter the city, they have solved the problem by themselves.

    Hearing the sound of horse hoofs, Shi Jian felt that things were going well and his vigilance was put down a little.

    "Unexpectedly, the king of Chu handed over all his possessions to you. However, when the king of Chu knew you had lost all his possessions, what would he do to you?" Shijian slowly took back the dagger, and his heart was calm. She can see that Luo qingluan is not worried at all. Can a woman who doesn''t know martial arts fly from her hands?

    "I......" Luo qingluan looked frightened and couldn''t say a word for a long time.

    Shijian sneered: "ha ha, for a woman like you, I don''t know what Nalan night likes about you."

    "I... I don''t know..."

    Luo qingluan whispered. He had pinched a pill in his hand and crushed it into powder.

 Chapter 549

    An evil thought came out suddenly. The more Shi Jian looked at Luo qingluan, the more unpleasant he was.

    Even if she had to ask for the details of the king''s house of Chu, she couldn''t kill her for the time being, it didn''t prevent her from teaching Luo qingluan a lesson. At the thought that the woman married Nalan night and enjoyed his tenderness, the sword servant was angry and strong jealousy arose spontaneously.

    Nalan night is such a good man. How can Luo qingluan occupy it?

    With a sneer, Shi Jian stretched out his dagger and wanted to draw Hualuo qingluan''s face.

    Anyway, the two bodyguards had been separated, and there were only drivers outside. Even if Luo qingluan shouted, he was not worried.

    "Do you know, you don''t deserve to marry Nalan night, you woman, I want..." the gloomy voice was depressed and cold, with a strong killing opportunity, but... When the dagger in the sword was about to reach Luo qingluan''s face, the situation reversed at this moment.

    A touch of white ash was raised. Shijian was caught off guard and took a breath.

    Just trying to escape, he asked Luo qingluan what he had done to her, but Shi Jian felt soft all over, and her strength seemed to disappear in an instant, so that she couldn''t even sit still. At the same time, Luo qingluan, who felt close at hand, moved and clicked on her. It was slightly like being bitten by a mosquito. She couldn''t even move and fell down.

    With a bang, he startled the driving bolt. He quickly turned back and said, "princess, what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing." Looking at the sword waiting in the carriage, Luo qingluan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his voice slightly and said, "stop, little embolus."

    Finally I heard the princess say stop, otherwise, the little embolus didn''t know where to drive the car.

    But when he saw Luo qingluan lifting the curtain, but there was a strange woman lying on the ground in the carriage, the little embolus came out in a cold sweat. When did a woman and the dagger get into the princess''s car? We all know what the woman is doing.

    The frightened words could not be said. The little embolus flopped and knelt down: "princess, princess, forgive me! I really don''t know..."

    It''s really to blame!

    He was responsible for driving the princess, but he didn''t expect that there was a woman in the car. He didn''t leave the carriage from beginning to end, but he was still succeeded by the other party. This is not his dereliction of duty. What is it? If the princess has three advantages and two disadvantages, he will die a hundred times.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan didn''t blame him. Xiao Shuozi didn''t know martial arts. It was normal to see this woman. Fortunately, she had nothing to lose, except that she was kidnapped out of the city by this woman at night. Now it''s inconvenient in the wilderness.

    Finally I knew why the princess was so strange today. Xiao Shuozi knelt on the ground as a footstool. After Luo qingluan got off the bus, he dragged the waiting sword out of the carriage.

    He lost all his strength and looked like a soft legged shrimp. The sword attendant watched him dragged to the ground by a groom and fell all over with pain. He couldn''t help but say angrily: "asshole, you slave, dare to hurt me. I won''t kill you!"

    "You smelly bitch, dare you shout when you fall into the hands of our princess." Small embolus hates her intention to hurt Luo qingluan and almost hurt herself. She kicked on the waist of the sword: "you''ll feel better when someone comes!"

    Then he realized that he was a fish and fell into Luo qingluan''s hand. He regretted waiting for the sword.

    "Luo qingluan, sure enough, I underestimated you! Since it''s in your hands, it''s up to you to kill or cut. I won''t say anything." Shi Jian is deliberately tough, but actually her reason can''t be said at all.

    If the assassination of Nalan night was ordered by Bai Yixuan, it was her own selfish intention to come to the capital of Western Chu to deal with Luo qingluan. If someone knows that she wants to kill Luo qingluan and replace it, she actually likes Nalan night and wants to be with him. Isn''t it a shame?

    Moreover, if the news reaches North Vietnam and her master Bai Yixuan knows it, it will be even more troublesome.

    It''s not the first time she met someone to deal with herself. Luo qingluan didn''t think that if she asked casually, the other party would confess honestly, so she didn''t care at all. With a faint smile, she said, "little embolus, watch her! We''ll leave here when we come back."

    "Yes, princess." The little embolus answered and stared at the sword without turning his eyes.

    Standing beside the carriage, Luo qingluan looked at the dark night in the distance, surrounded by endless farmland, which was desolate and depressed due to winter. It snowed for several days. Even if it stopped today, it was still white and piled up on the farmland. There was nothing else.

    A cold wind blew. Luo qingluan gathered his cloak. When he saw the small bolt, he hurriedly said, "princess, it''s too cold outside. You''d better go back to the horse car. Alas, the bodyguard is not here. How can it be good in case of another villain in this dark suburb?" As he said, he looked at the future, secretly regretting that he had not noticed the abnormality of the princess before, otherwise how could it be like this.

    Luo qingluan didn''t get on the bus immediately. Standing by the car, she also felt that what little embolus said was a problem.

    Even now it''s too late to return. It''s so late that the city gate has long been closed. Even if two bodyguards can climb over the wall, she can''t help it. But stay here all the time. If something really goes wrong, it''s bad.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan''s brain flashed a light: "small embolus, leave a mark for them. Let''s go to the hot spring villa on the outskirts of the city. We''ll spend the night there today and return to the city tomorrow."

    As soon as his eyes brightened, the little embolus quickly nodded: "yes, yes! Princess, how can I forget the hot spring villa? The prince has been here before, and there are people from the palace. It can''t be safer."

    The worry was swept away. Xiao Shuozi quickly made a mark on the snow to let the later people know their whereabouts, and then helped Luo qingluan into the carriage. As for the sword that fell to the ground, he was not polite. He directly picked up the sword, still on the shaft at his feet, and finally drove to the hot spring villa.

    The more you leave the city gate, the more bumpy the road is. Although there is snow cushion, you still feel dizzy shaking your sword. The little embolus was placed at will. Shi Jian was lying on her back with her head down, and her hair was dragged to the ground. Her face was only two feet away from the horse''s ass. the horse wagged its tail from time to time, and its long tail swept Shi Jian''s face. As soon as she cursed, the little embolus stepped on her, so that Shi Jian didn''t dare to shout any more.

    Fortunately, it is only four or five miles away, but it will arrive in half an hour.

    A moment later, the villa manager who had fallen asleep hurriedly came and respectfully invited Luo qingluan in. Although he didn''t know what the princess would do so late, he didn''t dare to ask more. Xiao Shuozi didn''t forget the woman who assassinated Luo qingluan. She resisted her to Luo qingluan''s room and guarded it outside.

    After waiting for more than a quarter of an hour, the two bodyguards who returned to the palace finally came. More than that, even Xu Wei came.

    Because Luo qingluan''s order was really strange, the two bodyguards happened to meet Xu Wei after returning to the house, so they said the matter. Xu Wei thought something was wrong when he tried to save her. For the sake of safety, he asked Dai Yue again and knew that there was no box on Luo qingluan''s dresser. He immediately knew that Luo qingluan had a problem.

    After Xu Wei, the bodyguard of the palace and Dai Yue, who was in a hurry, chased him all the way, he finally found the sign in the snow and finally rushed to the hot spring villa.

    "Princess, I wish you were all right. My subordinates almost thought something had happened to you." Xu Wei was relieved, but he saw a strange woman lying on the floor behind Luo qingluan.

    "Young lady, it''s good that you''re all right. The maids and maids are worried to death." Dai Yue, with a sad face, held Luo qingluan''s hand for fear that she would fly as soon as she let go.

    Luo qingluan smiled: "it''s all right, Daiyue, but there''s a little problem, nothing."

    Now that it was safe, Luo qingluan told everything without hiding it. Xu Wei couldn''t stop his cold sweat. Unexpectedly, someone sneaked into the carriage with the intention of murdering the princess. The princess is alert, resourceful and lucky. Otherwise, something really happens. I''m afraid the whole western Chu will have problems.

    "What is the origin of this woman who dares to lay hands on the princess?" Xu Wei looked at Shi Jian coldly: "just give it to your subordinates and torture them. If you don''t believe it, you can''t force her confession."

    Luo qingluan is not soft hearted about serving the sword. Being kind to the enemy is being cruel to herself. After tossing around all day today, she is also tired: "well, Xu Wei, I''ll leave this man to you. I hope I can know the result tomorrow morning."

    Xu Wei took the sword away. Luo qingluan didn''t worry about how he would do it. Dai Yue waited on her and sat down on the bed to rest after a simple wash. Although she had tried her best to control it, Luo qingluan still felt a little uncomfortable in her lower abdomen. Although she hadn''t moved her fetal Qi, she didn''t dare to be careless.

    After massaging some acupoints on her body, Luo qingluan felt that her discomfort gradually disappeared. She was relieved and went to sleep.

    I was so tired that when I woke up the next day, it was already afternoon.

    "Miss, are you awake?" Dai Yue has been sitting by the bed. If she doesn''t watch Luo qingluan sleep evenly, she will worry about whether there is something wrong with the young lady. Guess if she was too tired, Dai Yue didn''t bother, and finally waited until Luo qingluan woke up after a full sleep.

    It''s not the room she often sleeps in. Luo qingluan is not used to it. She didn''t feel it before. She doesn''t know whether people become sensitive when they are pregnant and always like familiar places.

    It was bright, and the sunshine outside could be seen through the window, spreading all over the ground like gauze. Luo qingluan got up carefully. As her stomach grew bigger, it became more and more inconvenient to move. She even needed Dai Yue''s help to put on her shoes.

    "By the way, what happened to the woman last night? Did Xu Wei let her recruit?" When she got out of bed, Luo qingluan asked while washing her face.

    After receiving the white towel handed over by Luo qingluan, Dai Yue said while washing: "naturally, miss, you can''t imagine why that woman hurt you. Go and ask yourself after dinner. Anyway, I was almost angry with this woman''s shameless words. Miss, when you see that woman later, you should clean up her!"

    Suddenly curious, Luo qingluan couldn''t think of what the woman confessed, which would make Dai Yue so angry.

    After a quick meal, Luo qingluan took Dai Yue and walked towards the side room.

 Chapter 550

    In the humble side room, the sword was tied by ropes and fell to the ground. In order to prevent her from playing tricks, Xu Wei also ordered her acupoints, double insurance.

    "Your name is Shijian?" Luo qingluan looked at the woman in front of him.

    Where is the power of yesterday after Xu Wei coerced the sword?

    Although there was no torture, Xu Wei, who was born in the dark night hall, knew more than a few methods of extorting confessions? Even if he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones and threatened, he could still ask what he wanted from the mouth of the sword attendant. Even if Shijian is an assassin and trained, her rock solid heart has long had a loophole since she had selfishness and tried to replace Luo qingluan to get Nalan night.

    He tortured all night without closing his eyes. His hair was messy and his face was pale. He fell to the ground feebly. Rather than being held down to the ground, she wanted to take the opportunity to rest herself.

    Originally, his breath was weak, as if he had fainted, but as soon as Shi Jian heard the voice of the question, he subconsciously opened his mouth and answered, "yes, slave name Shi Jian..."

    Xu Wei, standing behind Luo qingluan, said, "if the princess wants to know anything, just ask to make sure she knows everything."

    Xu Wei is not arrogant about his means, but has long been determined.

    In fact, the method he used to extort a confession was not too scary, but he kept asking the same question. As long as the sword didn''t answer, he punished with acupuncture.

    At first, Xu Wei asked only small questions, such as name, age, nationality, etc. even boring questions such as what he likes to eat and when to sleep were asked by extorting confessions.

    This is something that Shi Jian has never met before. What she knows about extorting confessions must be to directly ask the other party the most critical questions, such as the messenger, the purpose, and so on. But when Xu Wei asked this question, even though Shi Jian had already made up his mind and didn''t say a word, he was confused by Xu Wei''s "ingenuity".

    When Xu Wei had ulterior motives, Shi Jian didn''t answer at first, but Xu Wei directly asked someone to stab Shi Jian with a steel needle under the sole of his shoes. Although Shijian was trained, the punishment of acupuncture was unbearable. Moreover, she had long been unstable. In addition, Xu Wei''s problems were very common. After Shijian was stabbed three or five times, she "revealed the truth.".

    As long as there is a first confession, it will be simple.

    Xu Wei repeatedly asked all kinds of humble questions. When Shi Jian thought or hesitated, he didn''t hesitate to start. After a scream, Shi Jian also felt that it was not cost-effective to suffer. What are the problems of these names and preferences worth hiding? At the beginning of training, they were only severely warned not to disclose key issues, but these life things... The officers who trained the sword guards didn''t expect them at all.

    After several hours of torture, although Shijian was not whipped with a soldering iron, he was covered with more than 100 needle eyes. Although the bleeding was numbered, she really couldn''t stand it. So that later, Xu Wei really asked the key questions, and the spirit of serving the sword collapsed long ago. He said it directly without considering it at all.

    Luo qingluan was really curious about Shi Jian''s answer.

    At the thought of Dai Yue''s angry and disdainful appearance, she wanted to know why the woman came to assassinate her.

    "Why did you assassinate Princess Chu?" Luo qingluan sat down and looked at the sword and asked.

    Seeing that Shi Jian was a little confused, Luo qingluan asked as someone else in order to keep her understanding and listen clearly.

    "I hate Princess Chu. She... Why does she occupy the king of Chu? She and she don''t deserve to marry the king of Chu. I... I''m the right woman for the king of Chu. As long as... As long as I kill Princess Chu, I can... Replace..."

    Then she thought about the answer, but Luo qingluan didn''t expect to hear such an answer.

    His eyes widened slightly, and Luo qingluan looked at the sword in surprise. How can this woman have such confidence and superiority that she doesn''t deserve Nalan night, but herself? Moreover, the woman is not similar to her, and even her appearance is far from her. At most, her voice is a little similar. Why does she think she can replace her luoqingluan?

    Instead of being angry, Luo qingluan smiled.

    Unexpectedly, Nalan night caused her a disaster. Even if he was not around, this man could kill her with envy! She really didn''t know whether she should blame Nalan night''s charm for being too strong, or whether she should blame the woman for her blind arrogance and delusion.

    Although she had known the result for a long time, Daiyue was still angry and said angrily, "listen, miss, this woman is so shameless that she dares to miss the Lord? She''s so shameless!"

    Raising her hand to stop Daiyue, Luo qingluan felt something strange. The woman named Shijian certainly didn''t happen to see the king of Chu and admire him, so she had a vicious mind to harm herself and take his place.

    The secret behind it is the focus of this torture.

    After glancing at Xu Wei, Luo qingluan immediately nodded: "yes, princess, this female assassin was sent by Bai Yixuan, Queen of North Vietnam. She intended to sneak into the army to assassinate the Lord, but she didn''t give up when she saw the Lord, and then she gave birth to this absurd idea..."

    When Xu Wei came here to extort a confession last night, he couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, his king''s charm was so great that even the assassin who intended to assassinate was so dizzy that he gave up his action. If the empress of North Vietnam knows, she will be angry to death!

    Luo qingluan thought of something. In that case, the female assassin naturally came to the battlefield first, approached Nalan night, and then fell in love with him. But why didn''t Nalan night tell her about it? Or is he afraid of being jealous because he deliberately doesn''t say it?

    Moreover, the female assassin is so sure to take her place. She must have something to rely on. Nalan night can''t be seduced by anyone, let alone the female assassin. He doesn''t even pay attention to the general princess.

    "Shi Jian, I ask you, why do you say you can replace Princess Chu?"

    "Because... As like as two peas, I am the same as Princess Chu, my face and face are the same... I have, I have a mask... And I can be exactly like the princess of Chu." "the sword was feeble and vague, but the words made Luoqing Luan surprised."

    Immediately, Xu Wei said, "princess, what she said should be a human skin mask."

    With a frown, Luo qingluan finally understood the spirit of serving the sword. She originally planned to completely pretend to be her to deceive Nalan night and everyone! No wonder the woman had to kill her. If she hadn''t seduced her with 5.2 million silver notes at that time, I''m afraid she would have done it to herself.

    However, I''m afraid the female assassin doesn''t know at all. No matter how she pretends, Nalan night will never believe it. Because the most important thing is that she is pregnant and has a big stomach. No matter how she pretended, the female assassin could not pretend to be a pregnant woman, not to mention that she had never revealed her pregnancy before. No one else could know except Nalan night, Daiyue and Suyi.

    Luo qingluan suddenly felt lucky again. It was a prank and deliberately didn''t tell Nalan night until he left. Up to now, her pregnancy is also a secret, so it has not been heard by North Vietnamese spies. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more incidents.

    After Luo qingluan asked some more questions and got a general understanding, Xu Wei said, "princess, how to deal with her now? Do you want to subordinate..." he made a palm down movement to kill him.

    Do you want to kill this female assassin called Shijian?

    After all, she was sent by Bai Yixuan. I''m afraid it''s a disaster to stay with her. However... Luo qingluan did not make a decision immediately. It''s not that she doesn''t dare to kill, but if it''s necessary, can she think of other more suitable ways.

    Now Nalan night is not around, and I don''t know if Bai Yixuan will regenerate other plots if she knows that the plan fails. Instead of waiting passively again and again, it''s better to take the initiative.

    But Luo qingluan hasn''t figured out how to use the sword yet. She asks Xu weihaosheng to look at her and ask if there is anything missing. After noon, Luo qingluan took Dai Yue and finally got on the carriage and returned to the king''s house of Chu.

    As soon as he arrived at King Chu''s house, the housekeeper immediately reported that there were people in the palace. His majesty rewarded a pile of things and congratulated the king and Princess of Chu. The housekeeper was confused when he returned to Luo qingluan. The palace man sent said that his Majesty was glad to hear that Princess Chu was pregnant. He had neglected before, so he specially prepared some supplements to let Princess Chu take good care of herself.

    "All your Majesty''s gifts are here. Please have a look, princess." The housekeeper said and looked at Luo qingluan carefully. He never knew that his princess was pregnant. What have you never heard of? Why is your majesty today

    Suddenly, his eyes stopped at Luo qingluan''s lower abdomen and looked at the slightly raised roundness. Even if he wore thick clothes in winter, the position was obviously different from that of normal people.

    The housekeeper suddenly jumped in his heart and quickly lowered his eyes. For a moment of curiosity, he was bold enough to stare at the princess''s body. It was really blasphemous. If the king of Chu knew about it, he was afraid to dig out his eyes.

    There was a ghost in her heart. The housekeeper seemed guilty when she spoke. Fortunately, Luo qingluan didn''t find it. She handed the gift list to Dai Yue. The latter was very excited and took stock of the reward, so he hurried back.

    "Miss, that''s good. The empress must have told her majesty. Now that she knows you''re pregnant, she won''t bother you in the future." Daiyue is really happy. A few days ago, she looked at the young lady so worried and tired, for fear that she might be pregnant. How are you now? At least your majesty and the empress will be fine. If you''re all right, you''ll find a young lady to enter the palace.

    However, before Dai Yue was happy, Luo qingluan picked up a box of old ginseng on the table and thought: "this ginseng should be almost 200 years old. It is the best way to replenish qi. It should go back to give another injection to grandma tomorrow, just take it back..."

    "Miss, are you going back to the general''s house?" Before Luo qingluan finished, Dai Yue interrupted her in surprise.

 Chapter 551

    Although Daiyue was worried about her health, Luo qingluan decided to go back.

    If someone else changed, maybe Luo qingluan would be unable to work because of physical reasons, but old lady Luo was her grandmother. Although she didn''t stay around to take care of her as mother song, Luo qingluan understood that she was still an impartial elder.

    Old lady Luo loved her and Qingshuang from the bottom of her heart, but she was disappointed by the facts before the general''s house and was unable to intervene. As a result, old lady Luo was cleaning and repairing in puguo Temple all the year round and hardly returned to the general''s house.

    After all, she is her own family. Luo qingluan still respects old lady Luo and doesn''t want to see her half paralyzed in bed for the rest of her life. So even if she didn''t have a good rest because of the assassination, she still insisted on returning to the general''s house a day later.

    The general''s office knew that Luo qingluan would return to see Mrs. Luo in three days, so it waited early.

    The central gate was wide open, and Los Angeles stood looking forward to it. When she saw that Luo qingluan''s carriage was "vast", she almost brought more than a dozen maids and servants, plus more than 20 palace guards, she immediately frowned.

    So grand, Los Angeles will not feel that Luo qingluan attaches importance to the general''s house. It must be Luo qingluan''s ostentation and identity.

    At that moment, I was a little unhappy, but Los Angeles naturally wouldn''t show anything. I quickly took Hongyu beside me and greeted him: "qingluan, you have come. Your grandmother has missed you several times."

    Looking at the concern that Los Angeles tried to show, Luo qingluan didn''t ignore his unnatural eyes and said faintly, "well, how''s grandma these two days?"

    Los Angeles immediately said the situation of old lady Luo. Obviously, it has been concerned for two days, otherwise it can''t be so detailed. After that, he also looked at Hongyu, who added some more, nothing more than how Los Angeles cares about and takes care of the old lady these days. It''s really filial.

    "Well, then there''s Lao dad." Luo qingluan was noncommittal. She didn''t come to the general''s house to see the performance of Los Angeles. Soon he went to the old lady''s Songhe garden. All the girls and servants were ready. Luo qingluan frowned and didn''t say that these people had "reversed their priorities". If it hadn''t been for Los Angeles, these servants wouldn''t have made such a welcome show and made it clear that they were made for her to see.

    When she entered the house, old lady Luo was being served porridge by a girl. When she saw Luo qingluan coming in, her eyes immediately glowed: "qingluan, qingluan, you''re here. Grandma is really... Really..."

    Old lady Luo excitedly wanted to get out of bed, but her body didn''t listen. She stretched out her hand to pull Luo qingluan, but her hand trembled in the air, and her anxious lips trembled. Luo qingluan sighed with emotion, came forward to hold her dry hand and sat next to her: "grandmother, are you better? Don''t worry, speak slowly."

    Luo qingluan was better before she came. When she saw her only granddaughter, old lady Luo really couldn''t help it.

    Only a few days after she fell down in puguo temple and was forced to come back, old lady Luo had a problem with her body. Originally, she didn''t care much. At such an old age, she was lucky that she didn''t fall to death on the spot. It''s normal for her to feel some discomfort.

    But before long, her body became more and more wrong. She was not only dizzy, but also occasionally had a bad mouth. She even couldn''t walk anymore. Her limbs were stiff, and it was hard to lift her legs. The girl who served her immediately told Los Angeles that she wanted to invite a doctor back to have a look. Unexpectedly, Los Angeles sent a boy casually. I don''t know where to ask a doctor to show her casually. Taking the medicine is not only bad, but more and more serious.

    When old lady Luo was already lying in bed, stuttering and salivating, Los Angeles was really flustered. My mother can''t die. If he dies, he has to Ding you. Then he hurried to send someone to find Luo qingluan.

    Mrs. Luo was finally saved and saved by her granddaughter. Although she is not well yet, she is much better than her initial symptoms. She trembled her hands and stammered. Her eyes seemed to be full of excited tears: "qingluan, thanks to you, if it weren''t for you... Grandma wouldn''t really live..."

    Although she said this to Luoqing Luan, the Luocheng next to her was a red face. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he made his eyes and said to Hongyu, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to take your son and show it to your mother."

    I don''t know that Los Angeles sent Hongyu to hold her brother in order to let her grandmother say nothing about him for the sake of her little grandson. Luo qingluan suppressed her disgust, Quietly smiled at Mrs. Luo: "my grandmother is too outsidered, but my granddaughter should say sorry to you. Although I was married, I was too careless and didn''t care much about my grandmother. If my granddaughter could know that my grandmother had fallen and treated her as soon as possible, I''m afraid you''re all right now."

    I haven''t heard such concerned words for a long time. Old lady Luo burst into tears. Luo qingluan accompanied her and said a few words, asking her not to be too excited, otherwise the emotional fluctuation is too large, which is unfavorable to her condition. Los Angeles took the opportunity. As a result, the son held by Hong Yu came together and asked old lady Luo to see her grandson. She said that she could take good care of herself in order to enjoy her family.

    Although he was very disappointed with his son, Luo Lao Fu''s heart softened when he looked at his little grandson with a round face and a silly smile. Finally, I said a few good words about Los Angeles and touched my grandson. Los Angeles was relieved.

    "Well, it''s almost time. I''m going to give my grandmother an injection. I''ll avoid people who have nothing to do for the time being." Luo qingluan said.

    This was not polite, but Los Angeles didn''t dare to have an opinion at all and left with a smile. When the room was quiet, there was only one servant girl to serve, and Luo qingluan let old lady Luo lie down and continue to give her injections.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan had taken out the cloth bag containing silver needles, Dai Yue didn''t say much. She went to the door and nodded. A middle-aged man in Tsing Yi who had been waiting at the door came in.

    Luo Cheng waited nearby, but unexpectedly, Luo qingluan''s girl let a strange man in. He thought he was the housekeeper or servant of the king''s residence of Chu. He didn''t care. Unexpectedly

    Moving her lips, La wanted to say something, but Daiyue didn''t explain to him at all. She had already entered the house.

    After the middle-aged man in blue went in, he respectfully saluted Luo qingluan: "Princess Chu, the villain is ready."

    "Well, thank you, Dr. Zhang." Luo qingluan nodded and handed the cloth bag in his hand: "please."

    "I can''t be the great gift of Princess Chu." Dr. Zhang said immediately, and then sat on the stool in front of Mrs. Luo.

    Looking at old lady Luo''s puzzled look, Luo qingluan came to her ear and whispered a few words. Old lady Luo''s eyes suddenly changed. Staring up and down at her with a happy face: "great, qingluan, so you actually..."

    Staring at Luo qingluan''s round belly, old lady Luo seemed to have a little more vitality: "Hey, since you are pregnant, why do you have to work hard for me? If you are tired, how can you affect the child. Qingluan, you''d better ask your father to hire a doctor for me, don''t need you..."

    "Grandma, look at what you said. Haven''t I already invited Doctor Zhang?"

    Luo qingluan smiled and interrupted old lady Luo''s nagging concern: "Doctor Zhang used to see a doctor in King Chu''s house. I can trust him. That''s why I brought him to give an injection to my grandmother. Don''t worry. I''ll point Doctor Zhang aside and won''t make mistakes."

    Doctor Zhang quickly got up again and saluted old lady Luo: "yes, old lady, please rest assured. Although the villain is not good at medicine, he will not make mistakes with the guidance of Princess Chu."

    Knowing that what he said was not refined and modest, Mrs. Luo dared not take it seriously: "OK, ok... Thank you, Dr. Zhang."

    Last time, Luo qingluan came to the general''s house suddenly. Luo qingluan was an old lady who treated her personally, but now her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and she can''t move easily. She even has to bend down slowly. This time, she simply brought the doctor of the king''s house of Chu to the general''s house and asked her to give directions from the side, so that she can be more relaxed.

    It''s just like in the palace, when Dr. Hu performs acupuncture, she is only responsible for dictation.

    Luo qingluan has known the doctor''s medical skills. Although she is not good at acupuncture treatment, at least she recognizes the acupoints. She only needs this. As for the specific acupoint to be pierced, how deep, and how long to keep the needle... She knows all this.

    Next, it was time for Luo qingluan to instruct Dr. Zhang.

    When the first needle went down, Dr. Zhang hesitated for fear that the princess would be unhappy if he didn''t do well. After all, he practiced medicine for more than ten years and soon adjusted his mind. At the third needle, he was already relaxed and comfortable.

    A quarter of an hour later, the needle was finished. After another quarter of an hour, Doctor Zhang took out the silver needle one by one under the guidance of Luo qingluan. After collecting the silver needle, Luo qingluan changed the prescription, instructed Doctor Zhang to suffer in person, and then asked the girl to serve old lady Luo.

    "Grandma, after this treatment, it will be almost like this twice." Luo qingluan smiled and took the medicine bowl she had drunk and handed it to Dai Yue, "but you are old. After all, you have been ill. Your legs and feet may not be as flexible as before. Your granddaughter''s ability is not good. You should be more considerate. Take care of it slowly in the future. As long as you don''t fall again, there will be no problem for at least three or five years."

    Mrs. Luo is satisfied that she can move freely and doesn''t lie in bed all day like a living dead man.

    After a few more words of advice, Los Angeles and others came in. Seeing the red face of old lady Luo, they said happily: "thanks to qingluan''s excellent medical skills..."

    "Master, it''s not good."

    At this time, the housekeeper of the general''s house suddenly came in a hurry. His face was very worried. When he saw Los Angeles, he didn''t speak to Los Angeles, but stared at Luo qingluan. Then he saluted and said, "Miss, there is someone in the palace who says there is something urgent. Let you hurry into the palace without delay!"

    Why did you enter the palace again?

    Luo qingluan was wondering. Before she opened her mouth, Dai Yue frowned and said, "Miss, what''s the matter? Why does your majesty come to you again? It''s not you... Your majesty shouldn''t be like this?"

    Not to mention that it''s not normal for the heirs of two to enter the palace in such three days. Even Luo qingluan doesn''t understand. Nangong Qing already knows that she is pregnant. If there is no emergency, it should not bother her again. How can it be a day in a hurry?

    It''s as urgent as a hundred thousand!

    Soon, the palace people who came to urge Luo qingluan in the palace also came. It was Sun Dafu, the eunuch manager next to Nangong Qing.

    Luo qingluan''s face sank, stared at him and said, "Grandpa sun, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 552

    Sun Dafu glanced at Los Angeles and others. It was obvious that he could not say in front of them. The latter was very embarrassed, but he knew that his position in the emperor''s heart was absolutely no better than his daughter. He could only honestly let Hongyu and his servants retreat to the side.

    Just then, sun Dafu lowered his voice and said eagerly, "Princess Chu, the emperor and his majesty have had an accident. The empress sent her maidservant to invite you. Now the situation is urgent and can''t be delayed. What can I say to you slowly on the way?"

    He was surprised. Luo qingluan didn''t expect to hear such news.

    The emperor had an accident. She was not surprised. She had given first aid a few days ago. At most, she could live until tomorrow. It was normal that the lamp was dry and full of oil. But now it''s said that something happened to your majesty. What''s going on?

    Dare not delay any more, Luo qingluan hurried away with Dai Yue.

    Suddenly something like this happened. Sun Dafu came out temporarily to invite Luo qingluan. He was already ready. I know that Princess Chu is pregnant now, but at this time, the situation is urgent, so I can only act in a hurry without delay.

    After getting on the carriage, Luo qingluan found that sun Dafu was well prepared.

    The seat is padded with soft cushion, which doesn''t hurt people at all. Even the backrest of the waist cushion has embroidered Tuan brocade peony pattern, and the excellent cotton inside is soft and elastic. Dai Yue waited on Luo qingluan, changed the carved Magnolia copper heater handed over by sun Dafu to warm her hands, and put a thick and thin cashmere blanket on her leg. When Luo qingluan leaned comfortably, the carriage started.

    Sun Dafu copied the floating dust and followed the carriage. He walked quickly all the way. Unexpectedly, he could keep up. This is not the time for him to rest. He has to let Luo qingluan know what''s going on. He has a number in his heart. He can''t do it until he starts.

    Fortunately, the road from the general''s house to the Imperial Palace was very flat. When he entered the palace, sun Dafu immediately asked the four people who had been waiting at the gate of the palace to carry Luo qingluan towards the Kongming hall.

    At this time, there were no other people around. At most, there was a girl Daiyue, who was also the confidant around Luo qingluan. Sun Dafu finally said the reason and changed Luo qingluan''s color in a word: "the palace is bad, the assassin, your majesty is injured!"

    "What?" Luo qingluan''s body was straight and his eyes were round: "how could it be bad, assassin? What''s the matter with your majesty now? Also, what about the supreme emperor? Doesn''t it mean that the supreme emperor also had an accident?"

    He hurried all the way, but his chariot was still. Sun Dafu said it about with a bitter face.

    After Luo qingluan showed it to the emperor last time, he said that he had only three days at most. Although the queen mother was very sad, she always knew his situation and slowly accepted it. Nangong Qing naturally came to visit Kongming hall every day. He wanted to see more and be filial before the emperor died.

    Today, Nangong Qing went to the Kongming hall to visit the supreme Emperor just after he left early in the morning. I don''t know if it''s a reflection. The supreme emperor opened his eyes and said a few words. Empress dowager Wang and Nangong Qing were sad and happy. They hurried to take advantage of this time to say more for a while. Unexpectedly, there was an accident.

    A palace maid carrying tea suddenly stabbed Nangong Qing. She was caught off guard and didn''t have time to respond. She was injured on the spot. The Empress Dowager was also frightened. Finally, the forbidden army rushed in and caught the assassin. As soon as Nangong Qing ordered to stay alive, he fainted.

    "When the maidservant left the palace, the Kongming hall was in a mess, but no one dared to spread the news of his Majesty''s assassination. The empress is pregnant now, which is even more exciting. Therefore, the maidservant dared to ask the Empress Dowager for instructions, and then came to invite the princess of Chu into the palace."

    When sun Dafu finished, Luo qingluan was dignified.

    It was an assassination!

    Nangong Qing''s martial arts are so good that he was injured on the spot. If the palace maid pretended to be an assassin with clever means, Nangong Qing would be seriously injured if she was unprepared. Luo qingluan can almost imagine it. I''m afraid that the empty Ming Palace is really panic. No wonder Ming knows that she is pregnant and will go out of the palace to invite her. It can be seen that the matter is urgent.

    I don''t know. When she goes, the Emperor may not be able to do it.

    As for Nangong Qing

    "Is there a doctor to look at your majesty first?" Luo qingluan said in a deep voice.

    "When the maidservant came out of the palace, the Empress Dowager had passed on the imperial doctor." Sun Dafu said respectfully, "it doesn''t matter. No one will doubt anything. Almost everyone knows the situation of the supreme emperor. Even if it is passed on to the supreme doctor, no one will guess that it is because of his majesty. However, I''m afraid in case, so I invited Princess Chu to come. With you, the Empress Dowager can rest assured."

    After knowing the general situation, Luo qingluan was relieved. After all, there were imperial doctors in the palace. As long as Nangong Qing didn''t die on the spot, it was generally impossible to save him. No matter how bad it is, as long as the imperial doctor can delay a little time, when she goes, as long as she doesn''t have such a big problem as breaking her head and ruining her heart, there are basically no accidents.

    There is still a distance from the Kongming hall. Luo qingluan can''t see the figure of idle people. She should be a palace maid or eunuch. Don''t get close. When they came near, the forbidden army was heavy and surrounded the empty Ming hall. Luo qingluan took off her chariot and was about to enter the Kongming hall. Although the Imperial Guard at the door let her in, he blocked Dai Yue at the door.

    "Miss, I..." Dai Yue was worried, but she didn''t dare to say anything in the palace.

    Knowing the special situation, Luo qingluan nodded at her: "it''s all right, Daiyue, you''ll wait for me outside. Don''t walk around." With that, Luo qingluan said to sun Dafu, "please help me take care of Daiyue. I''ll go to see your majesty and the emperor first."

    Sun Dafu immediately said, "Princess Chu, don''t worry."

    Sun Dafu naturally dared not neglect Luo qingluan''s personal maid, not to mention that the lives of the supreme emperor and his majesty may be in Luo qingluan''s hands. He hurriedly asked a maid of honor to come over, took Dai Yue to sit in the next hall for a while, and served him with hot tea and snacks.

    As soon as she entered the hall, Luo qingluan rushed to the dull and depressing atmosphere, with a strong smell of medicine.

    In the outer hall, there are two doctors from Taiyuan hospital who are cooking medicine on site. One is boiling medicine in soup, and the medicine is rolling, constantly emitting a bad smell of medicine. The medicine jar in front of the other one has become paste and is still stirring. It seems that it is making some medicine paste.

    Next to them stood three imperial doctors, who looked very anxious. They walked up and down like ants on a hot pot. From time to time, they gathered together to look at the medicine being prepared. As soon as they saw Luo qingluan coming, their eyes lit up and they immediately arched their hands together and said, "Princess Chu."

    Under the bow of his hand, there was also an air of "relief". It seemed that after Luo qingluan came, all problems had been solved.

    One of the imperial doctors hurriedly said, "Princess Chu, go and have a look. Your Majesty''s condition is not very good. Only imperial doctor Hu is inside..." before he finished, the imperial doctor was stunned and stared at Luo qingluan''s lower abdomen.

    Luo qingluan glanced at him. The doctor came back and looked embarrassed: "it turned out that Princess Chu... Unexpectedly, unexpectedly... Alas, I didn''t expect..."

    Unexpectedly, Princess Chu was pregnant. Now she wants a pregnant woman to save her majesty. Doesn''t it seem that they are too incompetent? But there was no way. The three imperial doctors looked at each other. His majesty suddenly assassinated and the situation was critical. Otherwise, how could they be helpless and wait for a woman to come?

    Now Luo qingluan is here, but she is pregnant. It''s like slapping them again.

    Nodding, Luo qingluan didn''t say much, and walked in step by step.

    Nowadays, it''s no use trying to be fast. She can''t make mistakes in her busy life, which is more troublesome. Fortunately, a palace maid with sharp eyes saw it and hesitated. She hurried to help Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan looked at her, thanked her and went straight into the inner hall.

    "Empress Dowager."

    Empress Dowager Wang was sitting beside her bed weeping. Suddenly she heard the voice and immediately raised her head: "qingluan... Qingluan, you can come." Immediately she stood up and eagerly held Luo qingluan''s hand: "go and see your majesty, your majesty, he..."

    When Luo qingluan glanced, he saw two people sleeping on the Dragon couch covered by the curtain. At the mouth of the slightly opened curtain, doctor Hu is half kneeling there, and there is a doctor beside him, who seems to be his disciple. They are treating Nangong Qing.

    The two people lying on the Dragon couch are naturally Nangong Qing and the supreme emperor of Western Chu. But Luo qingluan didn''t expect that they were lying in the same bed. It can be seen that the situation was critical and they couldn''t move any more.

    How can Dr. Hu be busy with two people when he is alone?

    Luo qingluan''s heart sank: "empress dowager, empress dowager, he..."

    If it were not for the death of the Western Chu emperor, there was no need for treatment at all. Otherwise, how could it be that only Dr. Hu was left alone?

    The Empress Dowager was already grieving, and when she heard the speech, she burst into tears: "the supreme Emperor... He and he have died, qingluan, your majesty can''t have any more accidents. Please hurry to save him..."

    So

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan didn''t feel much about the Western Chu emperor. It was a relief to stay alive for so long. Now she can use all the strength of Taiyuan hospital to treat Nangong Qing, but Luo qingluan is a little easier.

    When he came to doctor Hu, Luo qingluan didn''t make a sound. He just watched him help Nangong Qing treat him.

    Lying in bed with his eyes closed, Nangong Qing''s upper body had removed his coat and exposed his chest. The part of the heart is impressively deep. Fortunately, it''s not too big. It''s only one finger wide.

    Doctor Hu is sprinkling white medicine powder on Nangong Qing. The blood has stopped, but he is sweating. His disciple held a piece of white cloth in his hand. Doctor Hu took it, but he hesitated. He didn''t know whether to tie it up.

    "Don''t bother. I''ll have a look first." Luo qingluan said.

    "Princess Chu..." I noticed that Luo qingluan came. It can be seen that doctor Hu has been in a high degree of concentration and has no extra mind to pay attention to other situations.

    Although Luo qingluan was a woman, doctor Hu didn''t put on airs and stepped aside without asking more.

    Luo qingluan sat down and wanted to confirm Nangong Qing''s injury.

    If the wound is shallow, the bandage after hemostasis is no problem, but if the wound is deep, the bandage will not heal, and the congestion will not flow out, causing a big problem in the abdomen.

 Chapter 553

    Looking at the murder weapon in front of him, Luo qingluan''s heart sank.

    This dagger was used by assassins at that time, but its shape is very different from that of an ordinary dagger. The body of the sword is only eight inches wide and eight inches long. It is sharp on both sides. The body of the sword is silver and bright. It looks like an iron cone.

    Luo qingluan saw such a special short sword for the first time. No wonder she saw that the wound on Nangong Qing was not big just now, but doctor Hu couldn''t decide whether to bandage or not.

    Hardly need to guess or feel the pulse for Nangong Qing. Luo qingluan also expected. Although Nangong Qing''s chest had been stopped from bleeding by the white powder sprinkled by doctor Hu, Luo qingluan looked, stretched out his hand and pressed it with a little force, and suddenly the wound burst out blood again.

    "No, it''s bleeding again!" Doctor Hu screamed at the sight. He quickly picked up the white powder in the medicine box and sprinkled it regardless. But he acted too quickly and flustered. He sprinkled too much at once. Almost all a bottle of white medicine powder was sprinkled, so that Nangong Qing was full of medicine powder.

    "Princess Chu, please be gentle... Your Majesty''s wound is too deep. The lower officer is really powerless, so I don''t know whether to bandage your majesty. But your press..." doctor Hu doesn''t know whether he is complaining about his incompetence or blaming Luo qingluan for his recklessness and beating his chest and feet in frustration.

    The Empress Dowager also stood up in surprise. She couldn''t take care of her rest. Her face was white: "qingluan, how do you... Your majesty is seriously injured. Don''t move... If your majesty has something bad or bad, you will mourn for your family..."

    Before she finished, the Queen Mother fainted and covered her forehead, which was very painful. The palace maid was surprised and quickly helped her: "empress dowager, what''s the matter with you? Sit down and have a rest!"

    Luo qingluan has a big head. She just confirms Nangong Qing''s injury. Even if she doesn''t press it, the wound will accumulate in her abdominal cavity if it''s not good and blood doesn''t flow out. But both doctor Hu and Empress Dowager Wang were surprised and shouted. If empress dowager Wang fainted with fear, it would add to the chaos.

    "Doctor Hu, your majesty, just leave it to me. Just take care of the Empress Dowager. Be careful not to make her too excited."

    When the Empress Dowager Wang, who was barely able to stabilize her mind, helped her out and went to the side hall to rest, doctor Hu and his disciples also left. Luo qingluan had time to treat Nangong Qing well.

    Just now Luo qingluan has checked out that Nangong Qing''s wound is quite deep. I''m afraid it has hurt the viscera, so we must quickly confirm the injury and treatment plan. She only left one of the disciples of the three imperial doctors outside. The rest stayed outside waiting for help. She finally sat down and carefully checked Nangong Qing''s pulse.

    As time passed, Luo qingluan''s face became more and more ugly.

    Sure enough... Nangong Qing''s injury is very serious and has hurt the most important heart. The most difficult thing for Luo qingluan is that the injury lies in her previous life, which is not fatal, but in this backward surgical world, it is almost equivalent to announcing the death of Nangong Qing.

    Although the wound is not big, it is only one finger wide, but it is very deep and needs surgery and suture. But even Luo qingluan doesn''t have the right tools and environment to do this. What''s more, she doesn''t have disinfection, pain relief, and all kinds of materials needed for surgery.

    It''s too late to do it now. I''m afraid Nangong Qing will be seriously injured and lose blood in one day at most.

    And this kind of blood loss is invisible, which makes people feel incredible and terrible! The trauma is very small. The blood flowing out of the viscera will only accumulate in the body, and then become congestion and vicious circulation, which will eventually lead to the death of Nangong Qing.

    Just thinking so, Luo qingluan is under great pressure.

    Now I''m afraid the Empress Dowager Wang and all the imperial doctors put their hope on her. No wonder she saw those imperial doctors standing at the door helpless before she came in. Imperial doctor Hu hesitated and didn''t even know whether to bandage the wound. It can be seen that they already knew the situation.

    What should I do? Luo qingluan thought quickly.

    Nangong Qing must not die! If he dies, I''m afraid the whole western Chu will be in chaos. Even if the empress Su Yihuai is pregnant, she has not been born after all, and she can''t let all the officials believe that she is the prince. If Nangong Qing has an accident, I''m afraid it will not only cheer up the North Vietnamese army and hit the soldiers of the Western Chu, but also make the people panic and the officials uneasy.

    It is even more uncertain whether there are people with ulterior motives who take the opportunity to usurp power!

    Although thinking, Keluo qingluan''s men didn''t stop, took the silver needle in the doctor''s hand who came in with her, and plunged one by one into Nangong Qing''s heart. The most important thing now is to stop bleeding for Nangong Qing. The second is to heal the wound. Fortunately, the assassin didn''t use poison, otherwise it would be more difficult to treat.

    With such a skillful technique, the doctor didn''t hesitate to drop the needle. Even if he looked at his master, he didn''t have such ability, so he couldn''t help being stunned. Luo qingluan didn''t have time to take care of him at all. As long as he was obedient and helped her well.

    She is using the ghost hand nine needle method to stop bleeding for Nangong Qing.

    The blood must be stopped before the wound suture can be considered. Fortunately, the acupuncture method mastered by Luo qingluan is powerful for hemostasis. As long as the acupoints around the wound are sealed, the blood flow can be temporarily cut off. But this move also has a disadvantage, that is, it can''t last for a long time. If you don''t untie the acupoints and restore the smooth blood vessels within most of an hour, Nangong Qing will also die because of the stiffness of his whole body and the gradual depletion of his organs.

    Just after finishing these, Luo qingluan stopped and immediately felt powerless. She hurriedly supported the bed, took a few deep breaths to ease up, and wiped the sweat from her forehead. She knew that she was out of strength because of consuming her mind and energy. If she continued to do this, let alone cure Nangong Qing, she was afraid that she would not be able to support herself.

    "Someone!" She gave a cry, lowered her head and gasped.

    The three imperial doctors waiting at the door hurried to see Luo qingluan. They knew she was tired. They hurriedly said, "Princess Chu, if you need us to do anything, just tell us."

    I don''t have time to be polite to them, Luo qingluan looked directly at the Taiyi Dao on the far left: "I just gave your majesty a needle, but this needle must be taken out within half an hour, otherwise it will hurt your Majesty''s dragon body. But once it is taken out, your majesty will continue to bleed, so you must be careful. This matter will be handed over to the imperial doctor. When the time is approaching, take out the silver needle for your majesty, and then tie it again according to the original position and depth after half a column of incense."

    The doctor was almost sweating.

    According to Princess Chu, isn''t his Majesty''s life all in his hands?

    If the needle is taken late, your Majesty''s dragon body will be damaged, but what is the degree of damage and whether it will hurt his life... He can''t think about it. If his majesty has any mistakes, it''s not enough to cut off his head! But when he takes the needle, your Majesty''s wound will not stop bleeding. Will your majesty lose too much blood and die during this half column of incense

    He almost trembled at the mere thought of these situations.

    But Luo qingluan didn''t care about him at all. He immediately said to the second Taiyi, who turned pale: "please bother the Taiyi, and go to configure the drugs to activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis immediately. The decoction must be strong, and the thicker the better."

    This is to be given to Nangong Qing later. The purpose is to prevent congestion in his body, or as little as possible. Even if the efficacy is too strong, it will have some adverse reactions and effects on the body, but Luo qingluan can''t take care of it at this time.

    If the blood flowing out of the wound keeps flowing all the time, it can be easily eliminated from the wound. However, if it becomes congestion, it will not only hinder the healing of the wound, but also increase the possibility of inflammation and infection, and deposit in the body, which is very difficult to eliminate.

    But for these reasons, Luo qingluan didn''t have time to explain clearly to the man, so he could only explain it as soon as possible.

    The doctor was relieved to hear that he only needed to make medicine.

    Now that his majesty is in critical condition, he can hardly expect to be rewarded afterwards. Not for merit, but for no fault. Even if he, as a supreme doctor, failed to cure his majesty, it was also guilty, but as long as his majesty didn''t die in his hands, he was lucky.

    There was no time to write a prescription. The imperial doctor rushed out of the empty Ming hall and went straight to the imperial hospital to make medicine.

    At this time, the third doctor was waiting for Luo qingluan''s orders.

    My heart is about to jump out. I don''t know what task Luo qingluan will give him. He has never encountered such an emergency. Know the seriousness of the matter, but at least there is Princess Chu in front of him. No matter what he wants to do, he is at least more relieved than the first imperial doctor to give his majesty an injection.

    As long as he is not allowed to serve his Majesty in person, let him do anything.

    "The imperial doctor, you go back to the imperial hospital immediately and let all the imperial doctors read the medical classics together to check whether there is any way to make the wounds in the viscera heal by themselves." Just after that, Luo qingluan added: "it''s related to your Majesty''s life safety, and there''s only one day at most. If I can''t find it... I can''t help it!"

    Does the wound in the viscera heal by itself? I''ve never heard of this before!

    With a thump in his heart, the doctor''s face changed greatly. He quickly answered. He didn''t dare to delay. He also went to the hospital.

    The inner hall was clean again in a twinkling of an eye. It seemed that it was no different from usual, but at this time it seemed as if it was dead. The only doctor who stayed with Luo qingluan stared at Nangong Qing''s body for a moment. A moment later, he glanced at the Jishi hourglass in the corner, and his eyes hardly turned.

    Where don''t you know your responsibility is great? He didn''t dare to neglect at all. If his majesty had an accident because of his own problems, he would be the most unlucky one.

    Luo qingluan still didn''t have time to rest. He sat on the soft collapse next to him and thought while resting.

    She has only one person, and it is certainly impossible for her to do so many things at the same time. Fortunately, there is also the empress dowager, who gives her great power and can even move all the imperial doctors. With the help of everyone, we may find a chance of life.

    Nangong Qing was stabbed this time. It seems that the injury is not terrible. It''s just a small cut. But only Luo qingluan and several imperial doctors who had diagnosed Nangong Qing''s pulse and knew his physical condition knew that this was definitely the most serious one.

    Life threatening!

    brook no delay!

 Chapter 554

    Because the new emperor was assassinated and seriously injured, the queen mother had to shoulder all the heavy responsibilities alone.

    The previous panic was sudden. After Luo qingluan arrived and began to actively treat Nangong Qing, the Empress Dowager quickly picked up her spirits and decided several major events with a vigorous and resolute attitude.

    The first and most important thing is that before Nangong Qing wakes up, the assassination must be kept strictly confidential and must not be spread. At the time of the incident, Nangong Qing came to see the supreme emperor. Unexpectedly, he suddenly made a bad stab. Therefore, only the people in the Kongming hall know about this. Even if they suddenly summoned people from the Tai hospital, it can also be said that it is because of the supreme emperor, which will not arouse the suspicion of others.

    After calming down and figuring out all kinds of powerful relations, the queen mother immediately ordered the martial law of Kongming hall. No one can go in and out without her decree and His Majesty''s decree. As for the empress Su Yi, the queen mother was also ready and sent palace people to hint that her majesty could not come to see the empress because of the supreme emperor. She asked her to pay more attention and come back when she was free.

    Su Yi is always considerate. This is when she is pregnant. She can''t be stimulated. She must not let her know about Nangong Qing''s assassination. And Su Yi will not be suspicious. After all, the emperor is in poor health and has only a few days left. She knows. If Nangong Qing doesn''t come to Liusu palace, it''s natural that the supreme emperor has something to do. Su Yi won''t think much.

    The second thing is also the reason for preparing the emperor on the ether. Explain to all civil and military officials that your majesty has no time to go to court these two days. Even if the officials are confused, if the emperor returns to heaven, he should consult with the monarchs and officials and hand over the burial, posthumous title and other matters to the Ministry of rites. But Nangong Qing is the emperor after all. He has to "delay" for two days, and the ministers can''t help it.

    This is an abacus played by the queen mother.

    No matter what Nangong Qing wants to do, she has no excuse for what happened in the early days. In fact, she has only one intention, that is, to prevent the ministers from guessing that Nangong Qing actually had an accident. At this time, she is unconscious and can''t go to court.

    According to Nangong Qing''s usual diligence, the early Dynasty never stopped, and now it is the key time for the king of Chu to attack Vietnam. There must be something wrong without going to the court. However, the Empress Dowager herself issued a decree to the outside world, which also involved the major event that the emperor might "return to heaven". There is no problem in delaying it for at least two or three days.

    However, this news doesn''t need to be released for the time being. After all, Nangong Qing is the supreme emperor who went to see him in the early Dynasty. He can wait until tomorrow as soon as possible.

    Therefore, all the Empress Dowager''s hopes now rest on Luo qingluan, hoping that she can awaken the emperor as soon as possible.

    With a good excuse, the hospital doesn''t have to hide too much when it''s busy, but the doctors also have different thoughts and inquire about how much they know each other secretly.

    Those who went to Nangong Qing for pulse diagnosis and first aid naturally knew the consequences. They just wished they hadn''t been there at all. They didn''t know that it was not the supreme emperor but his majesty who had the accident. They kept silent, asked three questions, and then shook their heads. Their hearts were filled with bitterness and fear.

    Those who don''t know the situation, but really the supreme Emperor may not be able to do it. Your majesty now uses all his strength to delay the return of the supreme emperor.

    Luo qingluan called him back to the Taiyuan hospital and made the "blood clotting prevention" decoction. The Taiyuan doctor was already busy as a dog, because Luo qingluan didn''t explain in detail how much the decoction needed. He could only do as much as he could, and immediately summoned three colleagues to help.

    However, for a moment, the whole Tai hospital had a strong taste of soup medicine, and those who made the medicine knew that the soup medicine must be boiled thick, and the taste was even stronger. For a time, even though many imperial doctors were used to the smell of medicine, they rarely smelled it. They almost covered their noses and frowned everywhere. If they didn''t know who was using the medicine, they would be afraid to scold their mother.

    Another eunuch, who was called back to look through various ancient books and find out how to "automatically heal the internal organs", was even more impolite and eagerly asked all the remaining colleagues on duty to help.

    It''s normal that everyone has a good relationship to help and give advice to each other. However, the imperial doctor didn''t pay attention to his words and tone when he spoke because of the emergency, which even disgusted a imperial doctor who doesn''t have a good relationship with him. He said that he wanted everyone to help with his own affairs. Should he give the grace to everyone at that time, A serious dispute broke out immediately.

    On the one hand, he wanted to race against time to find out what Princess Chu wanted, so that it was possible to cure her majesty. On the other hand, he didn''t know what to do. He only thought that the other party was a shameless villain who wanted to bring merit and favor, and dared to instruct his colleagues... Finally, the two sides quarreled and fought after they couldn''t reach reunification, which triggered a scuffle between their colleagues and friends.

    When Luo qingluan came to Tai hospital, he saw such a situation, just like a farce!

    The imperial doctors are like street hooligans. You punch me, you pull my beard, I pull your clothes, push and beat each other. The whole serious Tai hospital has become a scuffle in the Jianghu. Tables, chairs and stools are broken and upside down. Countless medical books and herbs are scattered on the ground and trampled in a mess. Many people have ink on their faces and are riding on someone with a prescription brush in their hands, ready to poke each other in the face

    "Stop!" Luo qingluan''s face changed and an angry voice said, "come and separate them!"

    The imperial guards who followed her immediately rushed up. The sound of light armor and sword friction startled the people. Looking at the fierce imperial guards, they were expressionless and merciless. These imperial doctors finally woke up!

    God, what did they do?

    If you commit such a mistake, it''s enough to kill your head!

    Luo qingluan was lucky to be here in person when the forbidden army quickly solved the chaotic scene in Taiyuan hospital.

    Before, she stayed in the Kongming hall and stared at the doctor changing needles. She was also worried that he would have an accident when he did this for the first time. Almost half an hour later, she personally pointed out the doctor''s precautions and prevented him from getting flustered and having problems because of doing this for the first time. After stopping the acupoints around Nangong Qing''s wound again and cleaning up the blood flowing out for half an hour, Luo qingluan put some snacks.

    With one experience, it''s easier to do the second time. Luo qingluan told the Taiyi Haosheng to look at her majesty. She went to Taiyi hospital and wanted to read the books and books. She hoped to find a way early.

    When she couldn''t operate on Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan didn''t help even if she had all kinds of surgical knowledge. It was difficult for a clever woman to make bricks without rice. In addition, due to various conditions, she finally gave up the idea of suturing Nangong Qing''s wound.

    If his wound is large, Luo qingluan can also try to find a way. Direct suture of the wound is the quickest and most effective. It''s just... The wound on Nangong Qing''s chest is only one finger big. It''s difficult to insert a chopstick. She can''t start at all. Can''t she deliberately make the wound bigger?

    Luo qingluan thought about what her father had given her one by one.

    But the basic conditions are also restrictions, which can not be implemented at all. Some can only give up if they can''t find suitable medicinal materials. There was a vaguely known method, but Luo qingluan couldn''t remember it and had to give it up. Finally, she thought hard and finally thought of an immature possibility. There was no way. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor.

    In order to be cautious, Luo qingluan must come back to Taiyuan hospital to read the classics, find out if there are similar methods, confirm each other, and try to improve the possibility of success. But she didn''t expect that she would see the Taiyuan hospital make such a mess. It''s also because she came. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more trouble. Once the treatment time is delayed, Nangong Qing will really have an accident. I''m afraid that empress dowager Wang will behead all the taidoctors in her extreme anger!

    Even though she had made it possible to fail, Luo qingluan looked at the mess of the Tai hospital, especially the various medical books and classics she deliberately wanted to look for. Some were torn to pieces in the fight, and she couldn''t express her anger.

    Forget it, forget it. It''s no use getting angry. If Nangong Qing is doomed to this disaster and she''s not an immortal, how can she reverse the universe and bring back the dead?

    The doctors who knew they had committed a great crime hung their heads and waited for their hair to fall.

    Although we know that Luo qingluan actually has no right to punish them, everyone knows the current situation. Whether his majesty or the supreme emperor has a problem, they not only don''t find a way to cure it, but fight here. It''s all sinful. Even the forbidden army has been used. I can''t hide it at all. I''m afraid it will have reached the Empress Dowager (your majesty) and wait to die!

    "I''m guilty, I''m confused!" Finally, the doctor sun liangsun, who triggered the fight, finally couldn''t bear the inner remorse and knelt down: "Princess Chu, it''s all bad officials. Instead of doing good things, she..."

    Seeing Sun Liang''s endless confession, and even the fear of directly crashing into the wall to apologize when he was excited, Luo qingluan quickly interrupted him: "enough, doctor sun, is it time for you to admit your mistake and be punished? You know the situation in the Kongming hall best. You don''t need the princess to say that you should know what''s important!"

    "Yes, yes."

    Sun Liang nodded like smashing garlic, but looking at everything in front of him, he looked at each other and regretted that his intestines were going to be green: "but Princess Chu, now the hospital is in a mess, and these classics are..."

    There was a medical book full of footprints at his feet. Several pieces of torn paper were scattered everywhere like autumn leaves, not to mention the fallen bookshelves and piles of medical books. He didn''t want to classify them at all... He quickly took it back, sweat came out, and he wanted to have a hole in the ground. He hurried to get in and hide.

    "If you can''t find it, you have to find it! Dr. Sun, there''s less than a day left. If you delay, do you want my princess to help you?" With a sweep of his eyes, Luo qingluan looked one by one from the imperial doctors and said coldly, "the Empress Dowager has ordered that everything in the imperial hospital is under the control of the princess. Everyone immediately goes to look for the ancient books and medical books to find out how to make the viscera wounds heal by themselves. If you can''t find them in ten hours, you''ll have a reward. If you can''t find them, you''ll die!"

 Chapter 555

    All the doctors were shocked and dared not go out. They hurried to perform their duties.

    After pressing the sore temple, Luo qingluan went out of the hospital again.

    Originally, she wanted to borrow and look through the classics. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing would happen. Luo qingluan felt the panic of the imperial doctors and thought of the seriousness of the matter.

    These imperial doctors don''t know the situation. They should be the emperor''s serious illness. The only two imperial doctors also know that Nangong Qing is not dead at this time, but just in a coma, but it has become a mess. If other ministers know that Nangong Qing is about to die, or if he is seriously injured and doesn''t die, what will the whole western Chu look like?

    "What now, miss?" Luo qingluan went out of the Kongming hall. Dai Yue hurried over and helped her to the Tai hospital. I didn''t expect to see such a thing. She is also very angry. It''s so hard for miss to be pregnant. I didn''t expect those imperial doctors to be so mischievous. It''s just

    Luo qingluan also frowns. She is not an immortal. She can''t force such a thing.

    He can''t be in a hurry. He can only calm down and slowly think about his memories. If he wants to find a way to cure Nangong Qing, he is lucky. If he is really incompetent, he is also unlucky for Nangong Qing. However, at the thought of what would happen to the whole western Chu if something really happened to Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan felt more and more stressed.

    Nalan is not in the Western Chu at night. If Nangong Qing has an accident, he will have no time to come back and preside over the overall situation. Moreover, Nalan night is a prince with a different surname after all, and he can''t speak. Otherwise, I''m afraid the courtiers will misunderstand what he is plotting and cause trouble.

    Therefore, Nangong Qing must not die!

    No matter what method, Luo qingluan must let him live, at least until he wakes up and explains clearly.

    Looking at Luo qingluan being helped in by the girl, the Queen Mother trembled and stood up regardless of her identity: "qingluan, but what''s the matter with your majesty?"

    She stayed in the side hall all the time. She didn''t dare to look at it at all. She was afraid that she couldn''t bear to see or hear any bad news. But now Luo qingluan is here. His face is not very good. Is it

    The queen mother felt shaky when she thought of it.

    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. The worst result hasn''t come yet."

    Although Luo qingluan wanted to comfort the empress dowager, she didn''t want her to be unprepared and unable to withstand the blow. She came to see the Empress Dowager and had something to discuss with her. Nangong Qing''s life is related to her safety. She must get the consent of the queen mother.

    She told the Empress Dowager about Nangong Qing''s health. Luo qingluan didn''t hide it, and focused on that Nangong Qing had less than a day at most. If he can''t stop bleeding, he will lose too much blood and die. As for the broken heart, Luo qingluan knew it well. He only said that the injury could not heal, which was also related to Nangong Qing''s life.

    There was a blackness in front of her eyes, and the queen mother had an impulse to faint.

    The maid in waiting hurriedly helped her sit down and rested for a while before the Empress Dowager calmed down. She was almost desperate: "how could this happen? Is it true that heaven is going to kill me, Xichu!"

    If you change a woman, I''m afraid she can''t bear this pressure and pain.

    For Empress Dowager Wang, her husband was stimulated to die, and her son was seriously injured by an assassin. Not only could she not arrange the funeral for the Western Chu emperor, but she had to use this reason to treat her son Nangong Qing. Her helplessness and pain were beyond words.

    If Nangong Qing is finally safe, it''s all right. But if his son and husband are dead, I''m afraid the queen mother will not live! But she didn''t even have the courage to die, because she still had her own son, the little prince less than one year old, and the child in the belly of Queen Suyi. She was afraid that she would face more complex succession or rebellion, and even be killed by North Vietnam and South Wei.

    At that time, Xichu will fall into many crises!

    Having foreseen the worst result, the Queen Mother slowly calmed down. Since it''s no use worrying, it can only solve the immediate problem.

    "Qingluan, if you have any way, just say it. Now it''s a critical moment. As long as you can save your majesty, I promise no matter what conditions!" At this moment, the woman showed her determination to break the boat.

    ¡­¡­

    It was not until the third quarter of Xu hour that Luo qingluan reluctantly prepared what he needed.

    At this time, behind her stood a palace maid and a eunuch, holding a tray with all kinds of things. Rolls of white cloth, excellent gold sore medicine, silver needles, and even hot water and daggers are all things she will use next.

    Empress Dowager Wang sat beside her and stared at her for a moment. The body of the Western Chu emperor lying on the bed has been covered with a piece of white cloth, but it still hasn''t moved. Nangong Qing has kept his eyes closed in the outer room of the Dragon couch. If he doesn''t feel it, he is breathing and his heart is still beating. I''m afraid it will make people feel that he is also dead.

    Her heart was tight. The Empress Dowager pinched her hands and dared not make a little noise for fear that it would affect Luo qingluan.

    With her hands on her back, Luo qingluan sat down slowly without expression.

    Nangong Qing was right in front of her. She only covered her lower body with a thin quilt. She was afraid that the thick quilt would affect the injury and oppress the blood flow more and more. More than ten silver needles were still inserted into his smooth upper body and chest, which set off his pale face and became more and more palpitating.

    The charcoal fires that had been lit in the four corners of the hall were hot, but everyone could not feel the heat at all. Instead, they were soaked with cold sweat.

    It has been seven hours since Nangong Qing was assassinated. His body temperature is getting lower and lower, and he has lost more and more blood. If he doesn''t receive treatment again, I''m afraid there''s really no hope. Even if Luo qingluan was not sure, he had to do it at this time.

    It is still doctor Hu who is responsible for fighting Luo qingluan. He has cleaned his hands and stood aside with a solemn face, waiting for Luo qingluan''s orders.

    At this moment, doctor Hu gave up.

    Since you can''t hide, you can only harden your scalp. If you can''t fight, you''ll die! Even Princess Chu dares to treat her majesty when she is pregnant. Does he dare to be duty bound as a imperial doctor? It''s just the supreme emperor. If your majesty dies, the whole western Chu will be disrupted. It''s better to fight than to be afraid of hands and feet. Maybe there''s some hope!

    "Doctor Hu, take the needle." Luo qingluan finally spoke.

    In order to preserve her physical strength, she won''t do it until the most critical time. This is not her shelf, but her body can''t support it. With a slightly raised stomach, she even found it difficult to sit up straight. She had to lean back a little to be more comfortable, but she had to lean forward as much as possible to see everything about Nangong Qing.

    Doctor Hu, who had been waiting for him, immediately started. In his skillful movements, he took off all the silver needles at Nangong Qing''s heart after a few breaths, which fully showed his proficiency.

    The imperial doctors waiting to take over his action at any time were almost stopped breathing, but they were more and more afraid of atmosphere. They didn''t even dare to blink. They waited carefully. The needles in the whole hall could be heard, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.

    When the first silver needle was taken out, Nangong Qing''s wound began to bleed slowly, but not much. But when the last silver needle was taken out, Nangong Qing''s body had been dyed red by blood and flowed onto the Dragon couch.

    The smell of blood was rusty, and the irritating queen mother almost fainted.

    She tried her best to hold the maid''s hand and still stared at it. She didn''t want to miss a little.

    This man is her son who has been raised for more than ten years. Although he is not his own, he is better than his own. Regardless of feelings, even the consequences of losing Nangong Qing, she can''t bear it. The young son is too young to speak. The future depends on Nangong Qing, the elder brother of the emperor. She once relied on the emperor of Western Chu and has died. The only thing she can rely on is Nangong Qing.

    He must not have an accident!

    Suddenly, the queen mother, who never believed in ghosts and gods, closed her eyes and prayed piously.

    The blood that rushed out almost made Luo qingluan spit out.

    There was no such symptom of blood sickness before, but somehow this time, when she saw Nangong Qing bleeding and reddening her body, she had an impulse to spit out all her internal organs.

    Trying to suppress this feeling, Luo qingluan couldn''t show a faint expression, otherwise the next thing couldn''t be carried out at all.

    "Wipe the blood dry, come on!"

    "Straw! Give it to me!"

    When doctor Hu grabbed the damp and hot white cloth and wiped it on Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan reached out and caught the straw handed over by the maid in charge.

    This straw was found outside the palace before. It has been trimmed to five inches long. Both ends are as round as possible and will not scratch the tender meat. The middle part has been completely hollowed out, smooth and round, like a work of art.

    "Medicine!"

    As soon as Luo qingluan''s voice fell, a maid in waiting squatted on the tray and knelt in front of her. The dark soup in the tray shook slightly. Luo qingluan picked up the bowl and drank a mouthful of the medicine, but did not swallow it. Instead, she gathered the straw in her hand to Nangong Qing''s wound and stuffed it in.

    The imperial doctors who watched all this were almost stunned. Although they knew that Princess Chu was treating her majesty at this time, this method... They had never heard of it, let alone seen it with their own eyes.

    The move at this time was completely based on Luo qingluan''s previous surgical experience.

    How to stuff the wheat straw that is not hard into the body through the wound, but also avoid the bones and try not to scratch the muscles and blood vessels, which depends entirely on Luo qingluan''s technique and experience, as well as two points of luck.

    "Hmm..." suddenly, Nangong Qing, in a coma, let out a painful groan Yin, the body twitched uncontrollably. Luo qingluan just inserted an inch of wheat straw and suddenly broke.

    Without hesitation, she immediately changed another straw and pressed Nangong Qing''s arm with her other hand, ready to continue. Fortunately, doctor Hu also understood that his Majesty must not move at this time. He immediately pressed him with a bloody hand and said eagerly, "Princess Chu, hurry!"

    Such a posture is not like saving people, but like being punished.

    Not only the Empress Dowager who had known that she had passed by, but also the imperial doctors who were gathered around looked miserable one by one, and their faces twitched. They wanted to turn their heads and not look. The object of such tossing is the emperor. This kind of strong pressure to insert things into people''s wounds doesn''t make people die of pain?

    Fortunately, your majesty fainted, or I''m afraid it hurts!

 Chapter 556

    When the second straw was broken again, the doctors couldn''t help being anxious!

    What is Princess Chu doing? How can there be such a treatment? Your majesty is unconscious because of injury and excessive blood loss. Why does Princess Chu always stab her Majesty''s wound with straw? Does she want to hurt her majesty?

    These words were almost on their lips, and the doctors'' lips trembled and hardly said them.

    The Empress Dowager cried bitterly, "qingluan, do you think his majesty... Must do this? Is there any other way?"

    If there is any other feasible way, does Luo qingluan still need it?

    Even this method was only a reluctantly try, and even she could not guarantee it.

    Various restrictions, coupled with Nangong Qing''s critical situation, made Luo qingluan have to take risks. Originally, she wanted to find a drug that could make Nangong Qing''s injured heart heal slowly under the power of the drug. But... Don''t say the hospital is in such a mess. Even under normal circumstances, she''s not sure if she can find it.

    There are so many drugs in the world that she can''t finish it. Maybe it is recorded in a medical book or classics, but she doesn''t have time now. If she delays a little, Nangong Qing will be more dangerous. Even if she finally finds the drug, I''m afraid it''s too late.

    Therefore, Luo qingluan chose the compromise method when he reported to the queen mother.

    The medicine for heart healing was not found for the time being, but she knew a special prescription. After boiling into liquid medicine, she wrapped the injured part to form a sticky film to prevent bleeding. However, once the medicine has evaporated, it must be carried out again. In this way, it can delay time for up to one month.

    We must find a way to cure both the symptoms and the root causes within a month to be successful.

    This potion was originally prepared by a ghost doctor in a previous life, but after the experiment, it was found that it was just chicken ribs. It can''t cure the wound, and it takes a lot of effort to boil it. It just delays the time. Moreover, if it is used in the viscera and organs, it will produce some sequelae because it is not treated in time, which will have adverse effects on the body, so it has almost never been really used.

    But here, Luo qingluan thought of this method, which was to win time.

    Because of the particularity of this potion, it could not touch gold, silver and other metals, so Luo qingluan finally chose to inject it with wheat straw. If you take it orally, the effect will be too slow, and it will be absorbed by the human body to reduce the effect, so Luo qingluan had to choose the way to make Nangong Qing painful and inject it directly from his wound.

    Finally, after four imperial doctors came up to help and suppressed Nangong Qing''s hands and feet so that he could not move, Luo qingluan finally successfully inserted the wheat straw into Nangong Qing''s body and carefully gathered together to the heart.

    In this way, except for Luo qingluan, who has experienced surgery, no imperial doctor here knows the location of the heart as clearly as she does. That''s neither far nor near. It must be absolutely accurate.

    Luo qingluan had already vomited out the soup contained in her mouth, and she didn''t expect that inserting with straw would be so complicated and troublesome. There was a bitter smell in her mouth, which made her tongue numb. After so long, she was exhausted and exhausted.

    But she had no time to stop and had to work hard.

    The blood gushing from Nangong Qing''s wound has dyed the bed under him red. Everyone''s limbs are stiff and cold. They can''t imagine the consequences of failure.

    Luo qingluan didn''t have time to care about these at all. He took a sip of medicine from the bowl, then aimed at the straw and slowly injected the liquid medicine into Nangong Qing''s body.

    A moment later, Luo qingluan got up, wiped off the drug stains on his lips, and then slowly pulled out the straw.

    At the moment when the straw was pulled out, Nangong Qing convulsed violently, and the blood surged along the wound again. Several imperial doctors who pressed Nangong Qing''s hands and feet cried out: "no, it''s so much... Your majesty, your Majesty''s body is almost cold, shouldn''t it..."

    "Why is it bleeding? Princess Chu, can you do this? Your Majesty''s blood is almost dry..."

    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were red and wanted to suffer for her son, but Luo qingluan had told her all this, and she agreed with her own mouth. If something happens to your majesty, she, she is also one of the sinners who killed your majesty!

    Trying to hold Ruyi''s hand, she didn''t fall down. The Empress Dowager''s Apricot eyes almost protruded, and she didn''t notice that her nails had fallen deeply into Ruyi''s wrist.

    Ruyi can only hold on to her teeth and dare not make a sound.

    "Silver needle, give it to me."

    A clear but tired voice sounded. Luo qingluan turned around and saw that all the palace maids with trays were stunned. She frowned and raised her voice again. A palace maid was shocked and rushed over: "Princess Chu, the silver needle is here."

    Regardless of scolding the palace maid for being absent-minded, Luo qingluan picked up the silver needle and plunged into the acupoints around Nangong Qing''s heart accurately and quickly. One needle, two needles, three needles... With the penetration of the silver needle, the surging blood gradually stopped. When all the twelve silver needles were inserted, there was no blood flowing out of the wound.

    After a few breaths, the people came back and breathed a sigh of relief.

    The blood stopped. Did your majesty calculate it?

    After bleeding so much, how could it be so? Luo qingluan immediately asked someone to take the prepared ginseng soup to Nangong Qing. Originally, I thought it would be easy, but Nangong Qing had lost consciousness and couldn''t even open her mouth. Finally, Luo qingluan had to stimulate Nangong Qing with a silver needle again to make Nangong Qing wake up a little bit. Finally, she reluctantly fed a small bowl of ginseng soup to hang her life.

    After all this, Luo qingluan relaxed and was so tired that she could hardly stand up.

    Although she wanted to ask her how she was now, the Empress Dowager could see that Luo qingluan couldn''t hold on. She quickly ordered someone to help her go to the side hall next door to have a rest and serve hot tea and snacks.

    After Daiyue rubbed Luo qingluan''s shoulders and back and rested for a while, the Queen Mother calculated the time and asked how Nangong Qing was.

    In the quarter of an hour when Luo qingluan rested, the Empress Dowager saw that Nangong Qing''s wound did not bleed, and the palace man carefully wiped the blood off him. Nangong Qing seemed to be asleep. He didn''t ask the people to cover him. He could only burn the brazier, for fear that it would cool him.

    "Qingluan, I really can''t wait for you. Tell me quickly. Your majesty is now... Is it better?" In such a short half hour, the queen mother seemed haggard and trembled when she spoke: "you have given him medicine, needles and even ginseng soup. Your majesty... It''s all right. You''ll be fine after a while?"

    Looking at empress dowager Wang''s eager eyes, Luo qingluan didn''t want to deceive her more and more.

    Comforting words everyone wants to hear, but they have no effect, and they will only make people lose their vigilance. When the incident happens, they can''t bear it. Luo qingluan can only tell the truth: "empress dowager, I told you before. Your Majesty''s situation is very critical and seriously damaged. Before there is no effective treatment, I just tried to buy your majesty some time."

    Nodding, she said, "yes, unless you find a way to heal your Majesty''s viscera by yourself, your majesty, he..."

    "Just, can''t you?" The Empress Dowager suddenly looked pale and murmured, "January, at most... That is to say, your majesty has only one month to live?"

    Luo qingluan looked at her and said, "so, empress dowager, we must find the medicine to treat her majesty within one month."

    It seemed that she had been promoted. Mrs. Wang was very calm behind her and said with determination: "yes, we must find it!" Otherwise, after one month, the whole western Chu will be in chaos!

    ¡­¡­

    Nangong Qing''s injury was barely under control and woke up at midnight that night.

    However, because of too much blood loss and heart damage, Luo qingluan, who had been staying in the palace, immediately rushed to the Kongming hall and told some precautions. Including light diet, it is best to focus on fluid, especially pay attention not to have emotional fluctuations, otherwise his body can''t bear it at all.

    Nangong Qing was so weak that he couldn''t even speak. Fortunately, he was in good health and had a good foundation. Otherwise, if someone else had changed, he would have been unable to stand it for a long time. After drinking a little rice soup and a small cup of ginseng soup, Nangong Qing only winked at Luo qingluan, saying that he was still alive and had little strength.

    "Your Majesty, auspicious people have their own appearance. You will be fine." Empress Dowager Wang didn''t know whether to comfort Nangong Qing or herself. She wept unceasingly, but she didn''t dare to let Nangong Qing see it.

    After waking up for a moment, Nangong Qing fell asleep again. The Empress Dowager was still worried about whether he could not support it. Luo qingluan told her that this was normal. Sleeping deeply could reduce physical exertion, which was no big deal.

    At the same time, two urgent matters were announced by the queen mother.

    The assassin who assassinated Nangong Qing must be severely tortured to find out what was behind the scenes. The dagger used by the other party was so special that it became clear after a little investigation that it was a weapon configured by a special force from the royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Unexpectedly, the assassin of Nangong Qing was related to the royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty, which added strong pressure to the Western Chu who was fighting with North Vietnam. But no one dares to make a hasty decision before the matter is clear, and the matter must be kept strictly confidential.

    Another thing, of course, is to find out the medicine to treat Nangong Qing. In this regard, Empress Dowager Wang ordered the hospitals outside to take turns, and kept consulting the classics until he found a way.

    Fortunately, with hundreds of people working overtime in the whole Tai hospital, three days later, when Nangong Qing was almost unable to hide his injury, Empress Dowager Wang and Luo qingluan finally learned the name of the drug.

    Shengji yangxueteng, also known as Zhongling grass, replenishes Qi and has a miraculous effect on wound healing - but it is only produced in Yimeng Mountain in the southern Wei Dynasty.

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Yixuan tossed and turned and received the letter from the dark kite sent by Luo qingluan, another ten days had passed.

    At this moment, he knew that Nangong Qing, the emperor of the Western Chu, had been assassinated. If Luo qingluan had not hinted at it, he would not have thought that he had been assassinated by his royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty. On a little thought, he guessed something.

    In the warm Pavilion, Lin Yixuan looked cautious and said to the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, "father, this matter is no small matter. If we don''t deal with the Centennial diplomatic relations between the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty, I''m afraid it will lead to great disaster."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty frowned and said in silence, "what, it''s said that it''s an assassin of the royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty. Who did it? And what''s the matter now, Nangong Qing, the new emperor of the Western Chu dynasty?"

 Chapter 557

    Luo qingluan did not disclose anything about Nangong Qing''s injury in his letter, but according to Lin Yixuan''s intelligence, he knew at a moment''s thought that if Nangong Qing was not injured, how could Luo qingluan ask him to send someone to look for a herbal medicine called "Shengji yangxueteng"? And it specially explains that this thing is very important and must be kept confidential.

    Even if there were spies from Western Chu in the southern Wei Dynasty, it would be better to ask Lin Yixuan for help if they were sent out to look for Shengji yangxueteng at this time. Besides, Lin Yixuan and Luo qingluan have a good relationship and owe her a life-saving grace. According to Lin Yixuan''s character, Luo qingluan believes he will help.

    Therefore, Luo qingluan thought of the way to ask Lin Yixuan for help.

    Since he guessed that Nangong Qing, the new emperor of Western Chu, was assassinated and injured, Lin Yixuan secretly sent people to Yimeng mountain to look for muscle and blood nourishing vine, and immediately went into the palace to meet the emperor of Southern Wei. It was no small matter that Lin Yixuan was not sure whether his father had secretly instructed him, but considering the consequences, he had to come to report.

    Lin Yixuan was secretly relieved by the reaction of the southern Wei emperor. Since his father didn''t know, it didn''t seem to be sent by him. But I didn''t do such a thing myself. By implication, isn''t there only the last candidate left?

    Lin Xiaochen!

    Did his second brother do it?

    "Return to your father."

    Lin Yixuan said, "my son received a message from Princess Xi ChuChu. He said that an assassin broke into the palace a while ago and plotted against the law. They finally caught him alive. According to the weapons, moves and martial arts used by the assassin, it is very similar to the dark guard of the Royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty. If it was not planted deliberately, it would be sent by us."

    "But Princess Chu didn''t mention whether the new emperor of Western Chu was injured. According to her son''s guess..." at this point, Lin Yixuan paused.

    Didn''t tell Luo qingluan asked him to look for Shengji yangxueteng, otherwise his father would have guessed. Even if it is to repay Luo qingluan''s kindness to him, since it is bad for the Western Chu to say this, he doesn''t want to see that the place where Luo qingluan lives has undergone great changes, which can be delayed for a while.

    Maybe it will be solved when he finds Shengji yangxueteng. After all, her medical skills are so clever!

    After thinking about his excuses, Lin Yixuan continued: "there has been no civil strife in the Western Chu recently. It''s no big deal to come to the new emperor Nangong Qing of the Western Chu. Even if he is stabbed, it''s just a small matter, not enough to worry about his life."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty frowned more deeply. Since the assassin had been captured in the Western Chu Dynasty, it was meaningless whether he admitted it was the dark guard of the royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty or denied it. As long as the Western Chu determined that the assassin was not from the southern Wei Dynasty, he also became from the southern Wei Dynasty. Instead, his excuse was inferior.

    No matter what the West Chu wanted the princess of Chu to tell Lin Yixuan in private, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty also wanted to investigate it. How could he be willing to be so grand that even he was covered in a drum?

    "Somebody, go and call the second prince."

    As soon as the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty had finished his words, before the palace people left, a eunuch came in and said, "Your Majesty, the second prince wants to see you."

    After Lin Xiaochen saluted and greeted the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty looked very sad and said, "chen''er, come and see what this is?" On the imperial table in front of him was a tray with a strangely shaped weapon in it.

    It looks like a small sword, but it is only eight inches long, one finger wide, silver and smooth, and the tip is like an awl.

    Although Lin Xiaochen recognized what it was at a glance, he still pretended to take a serious look, and then said, "back to my father, this... It seems to be the exclusive weapon of the Royal dark guard, silver dragon sting?"

    "Do you know this is silver dragon sting?"

    The emperor of Southern Wei sneered: "I ask you, did you send someone to do the assassination of the new emperor of Western Chu?"

    Lin Xiaochen looked puzzled: "where did my father say this? How could my son and Minister do such a thing?"

    "Seriously not you?"

    "My son''s life is guaranteed. There is no such thing!" Lin Xiaochen looked solemn and said, "father, my son is the son of the southern Wei Dynasty. Although Xi Chu is not a good friend with me in the southern Wei Dynasty, he is not an enemy. Why would my son send someone to assassinate the new emperor of Xi Chu for no reason? This matter is very important. How could my son not know the consequences?"

    As he spoke, Lin Xiaochen suddenly said: "Oh, no wonder the father showed the silver dragon stab to his children. Was it the new emperor of Western Chu who was stabbed by the silver dragon stab, so the father suspected his children? But... Although the silver dragon stab is a dark guard weapon of the Royal family of Southern Wei Dynasty, it can only be transferred by royal members, but in addition to his children, big brother..."

    Seeing Lin Xiaochen three or two sentences, he aimed the muzzle at himself. For a time, Lin Yixuan was not sure whether it had nothing to do with him.

    He didn''t want his father to suspect him any more and thought he was "a thief shouting to catch a thief". Lin Yixuan immediately said, "second brother, this silver dragon stab was sent by the princess of Chu in Western Chu. Please let me help find out."

    "Oh ~ it turns out that the eldest brother is to help the princess of Chu and find out who sent the assassin who assassinated the new emperor of Western Chu? The eldest brother is the prince of Southern Wei. How can he turn his elbow out and help the people of Western Chu?"

    Lin Xiaochen looked discontented and said meaningfully, "elder brother, I''m afraid it''s not very good. If it''s from the father emperor''s sect, does elder brother want to kill the father Emperor..."

    Lin Yixuan immediately interrupted him: "what nonsense are you talking about! When did I mean this?"

    "Enough, stop arguing!"

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was livid. He suddenly patted the imperial case and said angrily, "no matter who did it, since the Western Chu has sent all the murder weapons, it is clear that we want to explain to him! Now the king of Chu is attacking North Vietnam, I''m afraid the western Chu has the intention of threatening it. If we don''t make it clear, I''m afraid the king of Chu''s army will turn around and attack us in the southern Wei Dynasty!"

    "Hum, Xichu is so arrogant!"

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was so angry that Lin Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen immediately knelt down: "father, calm down! My son and Minister dare to guarantee their lives. My son and Minister absolutely didn''t do such a thing."

    "You two didn''t do it. Did I do it? This silver dragon sting is definitely the weapon of the dark guard of the royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty. How could it fall into the hands of the royal family of the Western Chu for no reason? Could it be that they are idle and deliberately find fault?"

    "Father emperor, these words are all said by the Western Chu. Who knows if the new emperor of the Western Chu was really assassinated? What if it was just a conspiracy of them to find an excuse to attack us in the southern Wei Dynasty?" Lin Xiaochen hurriedly said.

    Lin Yixuan wanted to explain, but suddenly a shadow flashed in his mind and suddenly felt wrong: "since the Royal dark guard was not sent by me and my second brother, and my father didn''t know about it, then... Did my father forget that there was another person who could mobilize the Royal dark guard even though she was not in the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty and Lin Xiaochen were stunned. They immediately reacted and said in the same voice, "you mean Yixuan (three younger sisters)?"

    When they remembered that the royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty once had a princess Bai Yixuan, they immediately put all their doubts on her. Although Bai Yixuan has been married to North Vietnam, she is, after all, the princess of the southern Wei Dynasty and has a keepsake to mobilize dark Wei. If she really has this intention, she can do it.

    Moreover, now the king of Chu is attacking North Vietnam. As the queen of North Vietnam, Bai Yixuan sent the most powerful force in her hand to assassinate the new emperor of Western Chu, which is normal. If Bai Yixuan did it, it can only be said that she deliberately led the target to the southern Wei Dynasty. As for the attempt, I''m afraid there are not only reasons to confuse the public, but also want to suggest that the southern Wei Dynasty of the Western Chu still has an alliance with the North Vietnam. If she doesn''t stop, the Western Chu will face the double counterattack of the North Vietnam and the southern Wei Dynasty.

    "Yixuan, Yixuan... Did she really do it?" The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty muttered to himself and believed more than half of it.

    Lin Yixuan arched his hand and said, "father, if the three younger sisters really did it, it would bring disaster to the southern Wei Dynasty! Please check carefully and confirm that offending the Western Chu is not good for us. If the arbitrary actions of the three younger sisters lead to the severance of diplomatic relations between the Western Chu and the southern Wei Dynasty, or even war, that is a great disaster."

    "Great disaster..." the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty blushed and looked extremely ugly.

    Who knows, Lin Xiaochen''s tone changed, He said, "elder brother, you can''t help but increase the ambition of others and destroy your prestige. The Western Chu is indeed slightly stronger than our southern Wei Dynasty in terms of national strength, but that''s just a large amount of materials taken back by the king of Chu from northern Vietnam six years ago. Now the Western Chu is at war with northern Vietnam again, which wastes people and money and mobilizes people. I''m afraid if you really dare to compete with my southern Wei Dynasty again, who won and who lost?"

    "The second younger brother means that he doesn''t care whether Xichu will attack us at all?" Lin Yixuan''s face sank: "don''t you think the second brother doesn''t want to solve the problem, and even want to start a war like North Vietnam, so that our subjects in the southern Wei Dynasty are in the midst of war like North Vietnam?"

    "It''s a peak time for the Western Chu to defeat the king of Chu. Once the Western Chu is angry and starts a war against me in the southern Wei Dynasty, no matter who loses or wins in the end, it''s not what the father wants to see. I just want to solve the problem, not create the problem. How can the second brother think I''m turning my elbow out?"

    Seeing the two arguing, the emperor of Southern Wei had a headache: "enough, enough! Don''t argue!"

    "Father!" Lin Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen said at the same time.

    With a long sigh, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty rubbed his temples and said after a while: "xuan''er, send someone to the dark guard to check whether he has been on a mission recently, find out whether he did it according to Xuan, and then report to me quickly!"

    "Yes, father."

    "Father emperor, is there something for your children to share your worries?" Seeing the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty waving them out, Lin Xiaochen was disappointed, but he still held a glimmer of hope.

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty had a headache and shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid I''ll make trouble. Since this matter was not discussed by the justice of the Western Chu, it was only hinted by a woman from the princess of the Chu, which proved that the Western Chu didn''t want to make a big deal."

    "Forget it. Check it out first. You can step back."

    Glanced at Lin Yixuan, who was preoccupied, and a deep meaning flashed in Lin Xiaochen''s eyes.

 Chapter 558

    Out of the warm Pavilion, Lin Yixuan did not leave the palace.

    Lin Xiaochen and Lin Xiaochen ran parallel for a distance. They didn''t speak. Lin Xiaochen looked indifferent, as if nothing had happened just now. Lin Yixuan glanced at him without revealing any trace. He looked at him with a smile on his lips. Finally, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.

    "You''ve always been in touch with your third sister, haven''t you?" Although this is a question, it has a positive tone.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaochen didn''t even have the intention of concealing the appearance in front of the southern Wei emperor, Looking at Lin Yixuan, he said with a smile, "yes. Although my father complained about the three younger sisters because North Vietnam didn''t really form an alliance with us, I was her second brother after all. Although the three younger sisters were married, they were far away from their hometown after all. My second brother also sympathized with her from the bottom of his heart. Even talking to her about the local interesting things here can also ease her homesickness."

    After that, he said meaningfully: "brother, are you too ruthless to your third sister? After all... She is to you..."

    "Shut up!" Lin Yixuan''s face changed: "this is the palace. Don''t say these messy words. If your father heard it, you can''t get well."

    For Lin Yixuan, the most unspeakable thing is to be loved by his sister Bai Yixuan. Although they are not related by blood, they are nominally brothers and sisters, and have grown up together since childhood, comparable to their relatives. And their identities are sensitive. If outsiders know this, they are afraid it will be a scandal for the whole royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    "Brother, I didn''t say anything. Why are you angry?"

    Lin Xiaochen looked surprised and said, "after all, the three younger sisters are the closest to you since childhood. You ignore her when she marries in the southern Wei Dynasty. How sad she should be."

    "You..." Lin Yixuan immediately looked up and couldn''t speak.

    "Hehe, brother, you are too sensitive." Lin Xiaochen smiled and a smug glow flashed in his eyes, "I just care about my third sister. If you have something hard to say, I can also help you bring it to her..."

    "If you contact the third sister to help her use the Royal dark guard, I don''t think the father will be too happy to know."

    Lin Yixuan suddenly said, "second brother, I advise you not to mess around. It''s no small matter that the Royal dark guard. Although the father emperor has given each of us the right to use part of it, you can''t help the third sister sneak into the new emperor of Western Chu. Can''t you guess just now that you''re really the father emperor? He''s just waiting for you to confess."

    His heart sank. Unexpectedly, this matter was directly pointed out by Lin Yixuan. The proud color on Lin Xiaochen''s face disappeared.

    I''m not worried that the southern Wei emperor would blame him. Lin Xiaochen knew that as long as his father didn''t say just now, he wouldn''t blame him now. Even if he knew that the assassination of the new emperor of Western Chu was related to him, he was only considering whether the southern Wei Dynasty should take the opportunity to unite with North Vietnam, rather than what Lin Yixuan said.

    Not worried about the southern Wei emperor, Lin Xiaochen was worried about Lin Yixuan saying it.

    Once the Western Chu knew that he had done it, he would raise his teachers and ask questions. The southern Wei lost the opportunity. If the king of Chu took the opportunity to make trouble again, he was afraid it would be bad for the southern Wei. At that time, the father emperor can''t solve it. He will withdraw him and bear the responsibility.

    His face became gloomy. Lin Xiao didn''t speak for a long time.

    He and this big brother will face this day from birth. No matter who takes that position, I''m afraid they won''t keep each other alive. Now he is only the second prince. Although he has the heart of his father, he still can''t compare with his eldest brother. He wants to pull him down and become the prince himself. I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing.

    "I don''t quite understand what brother said."

    Lin Xiaochen naturally wouldn''t admit: "I just write to my third sister occasionally. It''s absolutely impossible to help her use the dark guard. I don''t have much to say to my eldest brother if I have something else to do."

    With that, he left without waiting for Lin Yixuan to speak.

    Back to the prince''s house, Lin Yixuan immediately called the steward and asked about the progress of the matter.

    Although Cheng Qian was in charge of affairs, he was left to him by Lin Yixuan''s deceased mother. He was calm, quiet, reliable and trusted. Usually, he would handle some secrets and important things.

    Luo qingluan didn''t say in his letter that he needed this muscle and blood nourishing vine, but asked him to send it to Xichu within half a month. Lin Yixuan had never seen Luo qingluan''s request for him, and it was obviously urgent in such a short time. He didn''t ask much. If she was willing to say, she would naturally tell him later.

    Cheng Qian arched his body and replied, "prince, my subordinates sent hundreds of people to Yimeng mountain. However, I haven''t received any news for only two days. I shouldn''t have found it yet. My subordinates have also asked people. This muscle and blood nourishing vine is a unique medicinal material in the southern Wei Dynasty. Your majesty sent a large number of people to the palace a few years ago because of the empress."

    Speaking of this, Lin Yixuan seemed to think of something.

    His mother gave birth to only one son. Because of the blood avalanche during childbirth, seven or eight imperial doctors took the strength of nine cattle and two tigers and showed mercy from the sky, and finally saved him. However, since then, he has suffered from Qi deficiency and blood loss and has been in poor health all year round. The imperial doctor prescribed a prescription for his mother to take care of her body. Among them, the muscle and blood nourishing vine was used as the main medicine. Therefore, the father ordered that the muscle and blood nourishing vine be sent to the palace in large quantities as a tribute medicine.

    This medicine is not much. It has been picked in large quantities for more than 20 years and is almost extinct. Although there was a special medicine nursery in the palace to plant this medicine, the efficacy could not reach the wild. His mother''s health was getting worse and worse, and finally died three years ago.

    Nowadays, there are still stocks of muscle growing and blood nourishing rattan in the palace, which are basically artificially planted. Lin Yixuan knows that Luo qingluan doesn''t want this kind of nature, but whether the wild ones can be found depends on the will of heaven.

    "Well, I see. You keep an eye on this for the palace and report it as soon as you have any news." Lin Yixuan said that he was more or less psychologically prepared. If he can''t find wild ones, he can only send some of the defective inventory in the palace to Luo qingluan. It''s better than nothing.

    On the other side, the second prince''s house.

    After returning to the house, Lin Xiaochen called his confidant and gave him a big letter of huoqifeng, asking him to send it to North Vietnam immediately.

    The person who arranged the royal secret guard was indeed him, and Lin Yixuan guessed generally, because he agreed to Bai Yixuan''s request. Naturally, there are advantages. As the queen of North Vietnam, Bai Yixuan still has some abilities. He will give him some help when he promises how to compete with Lin Yixuan in the future. Lin Xiaochen immediately agreed.

    This is a cooperation, using their own rights to do something for each other, so as to achieve their own goals.

    A moment later, there was another person in Lin Xiaochen''s room.

    This man came out directly from the secret room in the room. If there were others, he could be clearly seen coming out from behind a bookshelf divided into two, but this man had a strange and mysterious power. His every move is integrated into the surrounding environment. If you don''t stare at him directly, you''ll ignore it, as if you don''t see it.

    Standing in front of Lin Xiaochen, the man with ordinary clothes and appearance didn''t say a word, just waiting for his order.

    "You are personally responsible for this. Keep an eye on the prince. No matter what he does, record it all and send it to me in time." Lin Xiaochen had a feeling that his eldest brother, the crown prince, would act because he used the royal secret guard to assassinate the new emperor of Western Chu. As for whether it is against him or against Xichu, it is uncertain.

    "..." the man nodded and did not answer, then stepped back and returned to the secret room.

    A moment later, the door of the secret room was restored to a bookshelf, and there was no difference at all.

    After doing this, Lin Xiaochen seemed relieved.

    The man he sent was one of the deacons of the Royal dark guard he could use. He also sent the man who assassinated the new emperor of Western Chu last time. But I didn''t expect to be caught by mistake. Even the weapons were seized by Xichu and sent over.

    However, the Royal dark guard is already one of the most powerful and reliable forces in Lin Xiaochen''s hands. If he doesn''t reach the last moment, he is unwilling to use his private power. It''s too easy to be feared by his father. Don''t use it if you can, otherwise he will be found out.

    ¡­¡­

    These days, the ministers of the Western Chu state became more and more worried, and everyone was guessing what had happened to your majesty.

    From the day Princess Chu was summoned to the palace, sensitive courtiers heard it through their own channels, but they just thought it was the supreme emperor. His majesty and the Empress Dowager wanted to insist again and retain more time.

    But I didn''t expect that the next day, your majesty didn''t go to court.

    The ministers also understood that although there was no news of the death of the supreme emperor in the palace, everyone knew how the situation was. Most of them could not do it. Even the medical skills of Princess Chu could not help it. Your Majesty was too sad and was not in the mood to go to court.

    But until the third and fourth days passed, Nangong Qing still didn''t show up, and the ministers began to be dissatisfied.

    Even if the supreme emperor really died, his majesty should not neglect the government. He should agree with the ministers on the return of the supreme emperor to the queen of heaven, rather than hide from others. Even more impatient, he directly asked for an interview, but he was rejected. His majesty didn''t even show his shadow. Only sun Dafu, the eunuch manager around him, said that his Majesty was unwell. No one was seen, so there was no news.

    Soon after he succeeded to the throne, Nangong Qing''s diligence was praised by the ministers. Unexpectedly, it was less than half a year. It can be seen that he was unstable. He was immediately discussed and speculated by the ministers and speech officials. But Nangong Qing was still like this for ten days. It seemed that they didn''t care what the ministers said. Then they felt something wrong.

    A sensitive courtier noticed that although the Empress Dowager had died, the funeral was only ordered by the empress dowager, and the new emperor Nangong Qing didn''t express any opinion at all. Moreover, the Tai hospital is still busy, but no one knows what is busy. It looks mysterious.

    More and more ministers are absolutely wrong. Is the new emperor... What''s wrong?

    From the day of the incident until half a month later, the news finally came that your Majesty was unwell, but in order to accumulate state affairs, you were allowed to have an audience in the Shangshu''s bedroom. In order not to affect your Majesty''s health, there was only one hour.

    When Wen Changde, the Minister of rites, finally met the new emperor Nangong Qing, they knew what was going on these days.

    In the spacious and quiet bedroom, there was a strong smell of medicine. Even the lit incense could not drive it away. The Dragon bed could not really see under the cover of the curtain. A figure half sat and looked listless.

    Everyone was shocked, knelt down immediately and said in fear: "please see your majesty, your majesty, this is..."

    The Empress Dowager on one side had a bad face and a solemn complexion: "your families have seen why your majesty didn''t go to the court for half a month. That''s why. Your Majesty was very sad about the return of the supreme emperor, hurt his mind and vomited blood, resulting in physical discomfort. Now he has been recuperating for a while and has finally eased down."

 Chapter 559

    No matter what reason empress dowager Wang and Nangong Qing are going to find to prevaricate the ministers and avoid causing chaos, Luo qingluan doesn''t have to worry. After half a month''s recuperation, Nangong Qing''s injury was not healed, and even a small amount of bleeding still occurred every day, but it was basically controlled. Therefore, he met with the officials to dispel their concerns and reduce the rumors around the country.

    Luo qingluan had only one task: waiting for the reply of Lin Yixuan, crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Since it is known that only the Yimeng Mountain in the southern Wei Dynasty has muscle growing and blood vine, and this thing is rare, and Luo qingluan has made friends with Lin Yixuan, crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, the Queen Mother Wang handed this important task to Luo qingluan, hoping to get good news as soon as possible.

    There was not much time, and half a month passed in a hurry.

    During this half month, Luo qingluan is responsible for the rehabilitation of Nangong Qing''s injury. Even the problems of grandma Luo''s old lady can only be handled by doctor Hu. Fortunately, Mrs. Luo''s situation has been stabilized. Just consolidate it for a while. Luo qingluan gave the method to doctor Hu, and then focused all his energy on Nangong Qing.

    Even if Su Yi knew later, when Nangong Qing hadn''t stepped into Liusu palace for more than ten days, she knew it was wrong.

    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Empress Dowager Wang was worried about the fetus in her abdomen. She could only euphemistically say that Nangong Qing was very sad and broke God because of the death of the supreme emperor, which was the same as the reason given to each Shangshu.

    Fortunately, this excuse is also reasonable. Su Yi has no doubt. In addition to worrying, Empress Dowager Wang told the importance of the matter. At present, the most important thing for Su Yi is to take good care of her baby, which is Nangong Qing''s first child. As a queen, Su Yi naturally understood that she had to be cautious about the general. Therefore, the queen mother refused her request to visit Nangong Qing without much entanglement.

    Fortunately, half a month later, Nangong Qing met with the ministers to deal with the accumulated memorials. At the same time, he also sent Su Yi to see him. Su Yi saw Nangong Qing''s face was bad and she seemed to be seriously ill, but she finally saw the living Nangong Qing. She was worried, and her heart was fixed.

    Lin Yixuan''s reply was naturally sent back by the members of the dark night Hall of the southern Wei Dynasty with a dark kite. Luo qingluan and others were very anxious, and finally waited for a reply.

    "That''s good, that''s good!"

    Empress Dowager Wang has been hanging her heart and stabilized for a few minutes. As long as Lin Yixuan, Prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, is willing to help, she even immediately dispatched people to enter Yimeng mountain. Sooner or later, there will be results. She doesn''t believe that the prince of Nanwei will fail to find some herbs. Isn''t it too incompetent for Nanwei?

    Looking at Luo qingluan, Empress Dowager Wang received Lin Yixuan''s reply and returned it to her. She was very grateful: "qingluan, thanks to you. If the crown prince of Southern Wei hadn''t been willing to sell your face and promised to help, I''m afraid your Majesty would really..."

    "Alas... Your majesty is still injured, and I''m just sharing my worries for the country. Besides, in private, your majesty and I are also friends. If we can do our best to save your majesty, we should do our best."

    So comforting the empress dowager, Luo qingluan was more or less worried, but she couldn''t say it.

    Although Nangong Qing''s injury is only a knife edge, it is the most difficult injury she has encountered so far. The most difficult point is that his heart position is damaged. The current situation does not allow Luo qingluan to sew his wound, but only let it heal naturally.

    Until the most important medicine of Shengji Yangxue vine was found, Luo qingluan couldn''t let Nangong Qing''s wound heal, otherwise he couldn''t inject the medicine into his heart. As a result, Nangong Qing suffers unimaginable pain every day, and can''t serve outsiders.

    Just think about it, you can understand how painful it is to insert wheat straw into the wound on the chest and then inject the anti bleeding liquid configured by Luo qingluan now! The pain is like gouging out the heart!

    Every time she looked at Nangong Qing trying to restrain and biting the cork at the mouth, Luo qingluan felt more and more sad. What worries her more is that the pain he suffers now is not the most important. Once he can''t find Shengji yangxueteng after a month, even if Nangong Qing is willing to support, his body can''t stand it.

    You don''t have to pay, you will gain success.

    Even if Nangong Qing endured the pain, it was not necessarily because he insisted on being able to live. This had to be said to be a kind of helplessness. He could only hope on luck and God had mercy on him.

    Now half a month has passed, and Luo qingluan has just received Lin Yixuan''s reply that she has sent someone to Yimeng Mountain, which makes her more and more worried. In the remaining half a month, I have to find drugs and deliver them. This time... Has to make people sweat.

    When Luo qingluan left the Kongming hall and was about to leave the palace, he ran into the maid pearl of the tassel palace to invite her. Luo qingluan knew that Su Yi was worried about the situation of Nangong Qing, so she had to go again and gently said it to her.

    Su Yi still doesn''t know the real situation of Nangong Qing, let alone the pain he has to suffer every day. Because she was pregnant, the queen mother had to hide it from her for fear that it would irritate her and make her feel unwell.

    Returning to the king''s residence of Chu, Luo qingluan thought about it, wrote down what had happened recently and sent it to Nalan night. Although he can''t help with this matter, it''s important and he must know it.

    North Vietnam.

    Harem

    Although Bai Yixuan is a queen, the most favored one is still concubine rou.

    Fortunately, Bai Yixuan doesn''t care about this woman at all. She doesn''t like Han Xun. She doesn''t pay attention to the means of the harem to compete for favor. For Bai Yixuan, Lin Yixuan, who grew up with her and has deep feelings, can refuse her and abandon her. Han Xun, a man who just married by marriage, is not worth her sincerity.

    From the moment she broke with Lin Yixuan, her heart died.

    Light gauze covers the face, plain hands are slender, graceful and graceful, and lotus grows step by step. For the eunuchs in the harem, empress Bai Yixuan is so elegant and mysterious. Just never knew why she wanted to be veiled, and only one or two of them disappeared inexplicably. Since then, no one dared to have the mind to inquire, even a little curiosity.

    Looking at the paper in his hand, a knowing and proud look flashed by, and Bai Yixuan bit her silver teeth. At that moment, it seemed that she thought of something. In the twinkling of an eye, she had squeezed the paper in her hand into a ball and threw it into the brazier in front of her. She didn''t look much and got up directly.

    The two palace maids behind them didn''t know where she was going, but they didn''t dare to ask more, so they hurried to follow.

    When the two guards outside the imperial study saw Bai Yixuan coming, they quickly saluted. She was in a good mood, and her tone was light: "where''s your majesty?"

    A forbidden army said, "go back to your mother. Your majesty is discussing state affairs with Lord Li and Lord Wang."

    Bai Yixuan nodded and was about to go in when he was stopped: "madam, your majesty said that state affairs are important and don''t let anyone disturb you. Madam, you''d better come back later?"

    As soon as her face changed, Bai Yixuan was upset: "I want to see your Majesty in the palace. Dare you stop me?"

    "I dare not, but your majesty said..."

    "Get out of the way!"

    "Madam, don''t embarrass the little ones." The heads of the two forbidden men are big. They know the Queen''s temper. They have to break in. Do they dare to stop? But your majesty is even more ferocious. Once you are angry, it is absolutely unforgiving to kill people. It is hard for them to be servants.

    But for a moment, the door of the imperial study opened, and Xiao ChunZi, Hanson''s close eunuch, ran out eagerly. Seeing that it was Bai Yixuan, he hurried over: "why is the empress coming, your majesty is with Lord li..."

    "Discuss state affairs, right?"

    Bai Yixuan coldly interrupted him and put on a determined posture: "so what? No one can stand in the way when the palace wants to see his majesty? Otherwise, the palace will cut off his head!"

    Originally, I wanted to dissuade again. Now, xiaochunzi also chatted up and didn''t know what to say.

    "Come in!" At this time, Hanson''s low and sullen voice came out.

    As soon as Bai Yixuan went in, she saw two middle-aged men bending around, Li Chengming, Minister of the Ministry of household, and Kang Yuanda, Minister of the Ministry of military. They looked anxious and seemed to be reprimanded. Their faces were red and white. Seeing her, Bai Yixuan quickly bowed his head and shouted "Queen".

    Han Xun''s face was very bad. He stared at Bai Yixuan: "what are you doing here?"

    He is very upset!

    A few days ago, the line kept sending urgent reports. What about the Western Chu army? The king of Chu Nalan night defeated one of his generals. Han Xun''s anger was unforgivable. He wanted to fight in person and kill Nalan night under the sword. Moreover, what Hanson couldn''t stand most was that Nalan night was robbing his subjects!

    Although the border cities Sulan and Shuyang are two small cities, they add up to tens of thousands of permanent residents. Unexpectedly, Nalan night directly took tens of thousands of North Vietnamese subjects. Even if he recovered these places in the future, the subjects who have moved to the Western Chu will never come back.

    A country without people is nothing!

    Han Xun just received another emergency military situation, saying that Nalan night was fighting with the army of Tianhe. After two wars, he killed more than 30000 people. Although Xi Chu was also inevitably killed and injured, Han Xun only saw Nalan win every night. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would hit his important place in the capital in less than three months!

    At this time, Bai Yixuan even bothered him. Why not be upset?

    "I have something important to ask your majesty." Bai Yixuan doesn''t look at Han Xun''s face at all. She believes that Han Xun needs the news. How can she not take this opportunity to make a show, "please hold back your two adults, and your concubines can talk to your majesty."

    "No, you two adults are not outsiders. Just say it." Hanson is impatient.

    "It''s a matter of great importance. I''d better speak to your majesty alone." Bai Yixuan was unmoved.

    Li Chengming and Kang Yuanda were embarrassed and could only say, "since the empress has something important to discuss with your majesty, I''d better step down for the time being."

    After they left, Hanson had restrained himself to the extreme: "well, what can you say now?"

    It seems that Bai Yixuan won in front of Han Xun again. Bai Yixuan was very happy and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, why are you angry? My concubine has good news to tell you. Does your majesty know that the new emperor Nangong Qing of Western Chu has been unable to get sick recently and can''t even go to the DPRK?"

    Hanson said with a heavy face, "so what?"

 Chapter 560

    Han Xun naturally focused on the domestic trend of Western Chu when he was at war with Western Chu.

    Han Xun also got the news from the spy about the new emperor Nangong Qing, but he didn''t care.

    Nangong Qing is young and strong. He has just succeeded to the throne. He is his great enemy. Even if Nangong Qing occasionally gets sick and can''t go to court, it''s normal. He doesn''t think much at all. The only concern is that the front line has been defeated by Nalan night, and the subjects have been moved away, which is to kill his rhythm of North Vietnam.

    Not only does he hate Nalan night, but also he hates Nangong Qing and Hansen. As soon as Bai Yixuan mentioned him, he was unhappy. At that moment, he said coldly, "empress, you can''t do politics in the harem. You know, although you have helped me a lot, you''d better pay less attention to these military aircraft events, otherwise the minister will inevitably have opinions when he knows."

    Keep her out of it? Bai Yixuan sneered.

    Usually when she helps, he can be used tightly, but once he doesn''t succeed, he changes his face. This will be in a bad mood and take it out on her. Why can''t the harem do politics? Hehe, she used to be less involved in politics?

    Think so, but on the surface, she didn''t show it at all. With a faint smile, Bai Yixuan was in no hurry: "don''t worry, your majesty. I naturally know this. But I really have good news. I want to tell your majesty about my second brother. Your majesty will be happy to know."

    Lin Xiaochen? Hanson is not interested in him.

    "Say what you want to say, and then go back to your palace." Hanson didn''t want to talk to her at all.

    "My second brother sent someone to assassinate Nangong Qing, the new emperor of Western Chu." He didn''t care about Han Xun''s attitude at all. Bai Yixuan flashed a smile in her eyes: "does your majesty say this is good news?"

    With a shock, Hanson blurted out, "what are you talking about?"

    Extremely shocked, I didn''t expect to hear such news from her.

    Very satisfied with Han Xun''s attitude, Bai Yixuan repeated with a smile and said, "so now the new emperor of Western Chu is sick and strikes the DPRK. It''s just a lie. In fact, he is seriously injured. I''m afraid people are in panic in Western Chu."

    In the room of lightning and flint, Hanson has understood everything.

    It turned out that Nangong Qing was not simply ill, but injured? Only Lin Xiaochen sent someone to do it. Bai Yixuan was so sure. She didn''t know whether Bai Yixuan planned it or Lin Xiaochen did it, but it was good news for him.

    Great news!

    He was angry at the military emergency before. Now Han Xun was ecstatic when he heard about the real situation of Nangong Qing.

    "Good, good, really good news!"

    Han Xun laughed: "hahaha, I didn''t expect that Nangong Qing was not ill, but injured. Even North Korea can''t go up. He must be seriously injured, maybe he''s dead, and he''s about to die... Hahaha, just die early. At that time, the Western Chu will be in chaos. It''s Nalan night..."

    A burst of wild laughter wantonly. When it comes to Nalan night, Hanson is calm and calms down gradually.

    Looking at Bai Yixuan again, his eyes are different again.

    "Empress..." his lips stammered a few times, and Hanson finally said, "thank you very much, if it weren''t for you..."

    "Your Majesty is polite to me. Since there is good news, my concubine naturally wants to tell you. Besides, this is not done by my concubine. If your majesty wants to thank me, thank my second brother. Although I don''t know why my second brother intended to send someone to assassinate the new emperor of Western Chu, it is good for the southern Wei Dynasty and our northern Vietnam."

    It was a rare time that Bai Yixuan spoke so well. Hanson was very useful. His previous worries were swept away and completely put down.

    Even if North Vietnam is attacked and retreated one after another, how can it be? Even if Nalan night is more powerful and takes several cities in North Vietnam, how can it be? He is not the emperor of Western Chu. As long as Nangong Qing has a problem, Nalan night won no amount of work!

    Nalan will retreat sooner or later and go back gloomy.

    "Now, I can''t miss this good opportunity..."

    When he thought that Xichu was just a strong man outside and a weak man in the middle, Han Xun immediately came to his strength.

    I thought North Vietnam was really bad this time. I didn''t expect the twists and turns. In the end, it was North Vietnam that won! Now that the West Chu is desperately hiding information, should he take the opportunity to add fuel to the flames and make the West Chu chaotic?

    It''s very simple. Just let the spies spread the news.

    Listening to Han Xun muttering to himself, he even excitedly brought in Li Chengming and Kang Yuanda who were waiting at the door in front of him. After some discussion, the plan was quickly decided. Li Chengming and Kang Yuanda went out excitedly, while Han Xun was red and excited.

    "As long as the people of Western Chu know that their emperor is about to die, what will they do? They will be in chaos! At that time, the people will be terrified and Nalan night can''t be saved. If Nangong Qing dies directly, won''t the whole western Chu eventually fall into our hands and turn defeat into victory?"

    Han Xun was very excited about his expectation. He looked at Bai Yixuan and wanted to praise her again. Suddenly, Bai Yixuan said, "Your Majesty is happy again, but it didn''t succeed after all. We still have to prevent accidents. After all, the medical skills of Princess Luo qingluan of Chu are first-class. Even your majesty has suffered from her."

    accident? Luo qingluan?

    "Yes, accident, this can''t happen, absolutely not!"

    Suddenly thinking of Luo qingluan, especially her medical skills, Han Xun''s smile suddenly disappeared.

    This woman made him miss and crazy, but he couldn''t get close, let alone get it. Countless experiences show that Luo qingluan has no feelings for him at all, but he just can''t let go.

    This will be the key time for the survival of North Vietnam. If Nangong Qing is cured by Luo qingluan, what should he... Do?

    While thinking, Han Xun suddenly felt a warm breath coming, and heard Bai Yixuan''s voice ringing in his ear: "Your Majesty, since you are worried about Luo qingluan''s bad deeds, you should send someone to Western Chu, either assassinate the new emperor of Western Chu, or... Kill Luo qingluan?"

    The voice was very ambiguous, but it was meaningful. Hanson heard a thump in his heart and immediately sank his face: "I have my own opinion on this matter. You are not allowed to intervene!"

    Bai Yixuan raised her lips and said slightly mockingly, "Your Majesty is worried that his concubine will attack Luo qingluan? Your majesty still doesn''t want her?"

    "It doesn''t matter to you!"

    Hanson was fierce in both voice and color. He looked like he had an attack.

    Luo qingluan has become his inverse scale. They can''t touch it, even mention it! Moreover, Bai Yixuan''s bad intentions towards Luo qingluan have been deeply experienced by him for a long time. He can tell Luo qingluan what to do, but he will never allow others to do.

    As soon as his eyes dropped, Bai Yixuan converged and said coldly, "don''t worry, I know your mind. How dare you do it to Luo qingluan?" The tone of his voice changed in an instant, and he no longer called himself a "minister and concubine", and even didn''t respect Han Xun, with a cold and arrogant air.

    Took a step back, a few minutes away from Hanson, Bai Yixuan opens her lips: "Luo qingluan has sent someone to tell Lin... Lin Yixuan, my father has already known about it, but he didn''t say the degree of Nangong Qing''s injury. It''s obvious that he means to blame and threaten. According to the friendship between Lin Yixuan and Luo qingluan, he is bound to respond to this matter. I want to tell you that you''d better be careful and don''t miss the good opportunity."

    With that, she turned and left Hansen in silence.

    After a long time, he moved. He seemed tired. He got up and walked a few steps and stood in front of the window.

    The imperial study is facing the imperial garden. It is only a hundred feet apart. It has a panoramic view. The scenery is transparent. It is wrapped in silver and plain, which is more distant. Just in front of me... It seems that there is a little more figure, so slim and slim, vivid, suitable for anger and joy.

    Even if his heart suppressed the killing, Hanson''s hand gradually loosened.

    If someone else had changed, he would not hesitate to send someone to kill it as long as it might have an impact on the matter. But Luo qingluan... He is always like this. He doesn''t give up and doesn''t want to hurt her at all, even if her heart is not on himself.

    The more he thought, the more anxious he became.

    At the thought of everything this woman did, she was an enemy of each other all her life for the sake of Xichu and Nalan night. It seems that the good time only existed in the days when she was abducted to North Vietnam. He will never forget the feeling that her weak boneless fingers pressed on him, as if feathers scratched at the most sensitive place on his body, which made him uncontrollable. A heat flow spread from his lower abdomen and poured all over his body.

    Clasping his hands on the window lattice, Hanson has fallen into imagination.

    His face became more and more flushed, and some part of his body also reacted. His eyes were closed, and his expression became more and more ferocious. With a tangle of bitterness and hatred, he was happy and painful, various contradictions, and trembled all over.

    ''click!''

    Suddenly, the hard carved window lattice was forcibly buckled, and the wooden thorn pierced into the palm of Hanson''s hand. He finally woke up.

    Suddenly he noticed the abnormality on his body. He looked around quickly and relaxed his expression when he saw that no one found it. After taking a few deep breaths, Hanson finally returned to normal. He screwed up his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "come and serve me in the shower and dressing."

    Xiao ChunZi, who was waiting outside the imperial study hall, hurriedly came in: "Your Majesty, will you take a bath?"

    After looking, he was very strange. It''s neither early nor late. Why does your majesty want to take a bath?

    "Dog slave, what are you doing? Don''t go quickly!" Han Xun shouted angrily, and Xiao ChunZi immediately nodded and bowed down and hurried to.

    An hour later, Han Xun drove to Qinglin palace and stayed there all night.

    The next day, according to the whispers of the palace people in Qinglin palace, her majesty asked for water five times that night. When she went in for the second time, she was still full of spring, but when she went in for the fourth time, she was dying. When her majesty went to court the next day, Princess Rou didn''t wake up at all and was bruised all over.

    The words naturally reached Bai Yixuan''s ears. She didn''t have to think about it. She smashed a blue and white porcelain lamp and didn''t say anything. The maid in waiting thought that the empress was sad and desperate.

    After ten anxious days, Luo qingluan finally received good news.

    Lin Yixuan wrote back that he had found a fifty year old vine for growing muscle and nourishing blood. Decent people sent it to the Western Chu day and night.

 Chapter 561

    "That''s great, that''s great, your majesty!"

    The Empress Dowager cried with joy. Before the deadline, she found the medicine she needed.

    Sitting in front of the Dragon couch, looking at Nangong Qing, who was originally dignified, now turned pale, as if she had been out of breath for a long time. She couldn''t tell how complicated her mood was, but tears rolled in.

    "Empress mother... No, don''t cry. It''s a good thing to find the medicine..." Nangong Qing reluctantly opened his mouth and his voice was intermittent.

    Even though Luo qingluan has prepared various life prolonging tonics for him for more than 20 days, his body is becoming thinner and thinner. In the past, he could kill a horse with one punch and eat three bowls of rice at a time. Once he even came back from the border and didn''t sleep for several days. Afterwards, he just recovered after making up his sleep.

    But now... He is so weak that he has to pretend to be strong, so as not to disappoint those who care about him and worry the courtiers. Every day he suffered from pain. He kept it deep in his heart. No matter how painful it was, he would not bite his teeth and make any sound.

    Standing aside, Luo qingluan whispered, "thanks to Prince Lin''s intention, otherwise it''s really not so easy. Now wait for the medicine to be delivered, and I can fill the medicine for your majesty."

    At the thought of the most important thing, the queen mother said nervously, "qingluan, can this medicine really cure your majesty?"

    Thinking of Nangong Qing losing blood every day, she can hardly sleep and eat. If she can''t be cured, she can''t bear the last hope.

    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. This prescription is handed down by my master." Luo qingluan said with a faint smile, "Your Majesty, you will be safe." Even if not, she can only say so. Everything depends on God''s will.

    "Yes, yes, there must be great blessings. God bless." The Queen Mother murmured to herself.

    Calculate the time. When the medicinal materials are sent from the southern Wei Dynasty to the capital of Western Chu, it will take at least three days on the road. The longer it takes, the greater the loss of Nangong Qing''s body. Even if he finally cures the wound on his heart, I''m afraid he will fall ill all his life and never recover.

    And the most important point is that we must not have problems on the way, otherwise Nangong Qing can no longer support us.

    After discussing with empress dowager Wang, she decided to send an army along the way to prepare for the reception. Starting from entering the Western Chu border, checkpoints were set up ten miles apart, with 50 people per checkpoint. If they can support each other in case, just in case. Once you enter the capital, the waiting forbidden army will be rushed to the palace to save every moment of time.

    After arranging everything, Empress Dowager Wang settled the dessert. Luo qingluan thought it was almost ready, and everything was waiting for the medicine to be delivered.

    But on the third day, an urgent letter of the dark kite was sent to Luo qingluan. The team transporting muscle and blood vine was attacked and the whole army was destroyed!

    Luo qingluan was so shocked that the Queen Mother fainted directly.

    Originally, I thought that the medicine could be delivered smoothly and Nangong Qing could be treated at that time, but I didn''t expect that at the last moment, the medicine was robbed! No matter who the other party is, they don''t have time to search, and Nangong Qing doesn''t have time to wait for the next herb.

    After hiding something for nearly a month, I can''t hide it at last.

    The awakened empress dowager Wang was also unconventional. She had no tears at all. Instead, she showed the tenacity and strength of a empress dowager of Western Chu. There''s no way. Nangong Qing has no hope of living. Why does she still bear it? It''s no use finding out who''s behind the scenes when things get to this point. Now the queen mother just wants revenge!

    A stern and dignified letter of state was soon sent to the southern Wei Dynasty. In the letter, the Queen Mother severely reprimanded the insidious and vicious royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty, trying to make trouble and provoke trouble. If it had not been for the Royal dark guard of the southern Wei state to assassinate the new emperor of the Western Chu state, she would not have been so irresistible.

    Finally, the ministers of the Western Chu also knew the reason.

    It turned out that the emperor was not ill, but assassinated by the Royal dark guard of the southern Wei Dynasty. Now he is seriously injured and will die! The supreme emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty left not long ago. Now the new emperor will return to heaven again. The officials were frightened and terrified. Suddenly, rumors were everywhere, as if the country was about to be destroyed.

    "How could this happen? Empress dowager, is your majesty really... Really hopeless?" Shi fanchen, the official minister who visited Nangong Qing in the palace a few days ago, trembled in fear: "Princess Chu has excellent medical skills. Everyone knows that. Can''t we... Can''t we ask Princess Chu to treat her majesty well..."

    "Princess Chu is not an immortal. It''s hard for a clever woman to do it! If there is still hope, the AI family will be so desperate?"

    "Your Majesty... Your majesty is so young that he has just succeeded to the throne..."

    "God, why do you do this? Do you want to forget yourself!"

    "The emperor has just returned to heaven, and now his majesty... Is this a warning from heaven?"

    On the Jinluan hall, the ministers cried bitterly and made a mess. One by one, they beat their chest and feet, and howled on the spot. It was bleak. The Empress Dowager sat high in the temple, listening to the sadness and despair below, starting from her heart, Then he was angry: "shut up! Now your majesty is not dead, you just cry like this. Do you really want to curse your majesty? You are all important ministers of the Western Chu. Unexpectedly, in case of an accident, you will not help the mourning family and your majesty, but will be dejected. You might as well wait for the southern Wei Dynasty or northern Vietnam to fight."

    The Empress Dowager was sonorous and powerful. She endured her grief and broke out on the spot. Hearing this, the following ministers knelt down one after another and woke up like a dream: "Empress Dowager Shengming! Ministers are incompetent, ministers are guilty..."

    "Stop it. Now is the survival time of Western Chu, but we should also cheer up and unite as one."

    "Even if your majesty is gone, there are also the children in the Queen''s womb. The imperial doctor and the princess of Chu have seen it, and they are guaranteed to be a little prince. We have successors in Western Chu. As long as your families are united and active and everyone gets through the difficulties together, you will share the worries for the country."

    "Please follow the Empress Dowager''s instructions." Hearing this, the ministers seemed to have found the backbone and finally stabilized.

    Before the last minute, they must not give up. If they don''t work hard, are they really waiting for North Vietnam or southern Wei to fight and become subjugated slaves? If they fight hard, there may be a glimmer of hope. After all, they still have the strongest dependence - Nalan night, king of Chu!

    As long as there is Nalan night, the Western Chu will be invincible!

    When the foreign invasion is handled slowly, when the little prince is born, the Empress Dowager can temporarily assist the government, and when the little prince grows up, he can return the imperial power. Everything is OK!

    Finally, the people in Jinluan hall regained their hope. Someone immediately said: "I inform the Empress Dowager that now we should let the king of Chu return to the dynasty as soon as possible, sit in the capital, frighten the southern Wei Dynasty and northern Vietnam, and prevent Dongwan from having different intentions. As long as the king of Chu is here, we will have a long-term peace and stability in Western Chu, and no one dares to commit!"

    "Yes, Empress Dowager! I''d like to discuss it with you!"

    "The king of Chu has fought in North Vietnam for more than four months and won many battles! If he returns at this time, it is the time of great momentum, which can strengthen our national prestige and prevent some people from taking the opportunity to cause trouble."

    The ministers knelt down at the same time and said in the same voice, "please cut off the Empress Dowager!"

    At this time, the queen mother did not want to consider attacking North Vietnam. She had occupied two cities in North Vietnam. It was a great victory, and it was appropriate to withdraw troops at this time. After all, domestic stability is the most important. If your majesty really can''t do it, there must be a strong man to take charge. The loyalty of the king of Chu is indisputable and is indeed the most suitable.

    "Well, since all the ministers'' families advise so, the mourners will recall the king of Chu and sit in the capital." Empress Dowager Wang said in a long voice.

    In the empty hall.

    Since the day Nangong Qing was assassinated, he has been in Jingyang of Kongming hall and hasn''t left.

    Until then, Su Yi knew the truth and regretted it.

    "Your Majesty... Your majesty... Why did you hide it from your concubine?" Su Yi burst into tears and cried, "it''s been so long, my concubine doesn''t know anything, but let your majesty suffer alone... My concubine is guilty, my concubine... Sobbing..."

    Really can''t go on, Su Yi falls down in front of the bed and cries. Ruyi and Pearl quickly advise: "madam, don''t cry and be careful. The little prince in your belly is the most important..."

    "No, your majesty! My concubines don''t want children, as long as your majesty..."

    Su Yi burst into tears and suddenly raised her head. Her eyes turned to Luo qingluan, who was dejected, as if she had decided something. She got up and walked over. She knelt in front of Luo qingluan with her teeth clenched: "qingluan..."

    Ruyi and Pearl were shocked and hurriedly went to help Su Yi: "empress, you can''t kneel..."

    When she brushed away their hands, Su Yi didn''t care. She only looked at Luo qingluan and said, "qingluan, please..."

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect Su Yi to kneel down and couldn''t help herself. Before Su Yi finished, she could only hold her stomach and reach out to help her: "empress, why are you kneeling on my knees? Get up quickly!" Suddenly she felt bad. Her heart sank. She just wished it wasn''t what she thought.

    "I won''t get up, qingluan. If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up."

    While crying, Su Yi said, "I can''t help it, qingluan. I know you work hard! Like me, you are pregnant and have a big stomach. You used to work hard to see your majesty. If the king of Chu was there, I''m afraid I don''t know how to love you. But now, qingluan, I have to ask you..."

    "If something happens to your majesty, the Western Chu will be over! There will be civil strife in the country and the people will be miserable. Qingluan, please save your majesty? I love your majesty so much. The little prince has not been born yet. I don''t want him to go before he is born. It''s nothing for me to be lonely, but I can''t bear to lose my father when my child is so young..."

    Regardless of Ruyi and Pearl''s help, Su Yi knelt down and walked forward for two steps, and her face was full of tears: "qingluan, I can only ask you. You have excellent medical skills. There must be a way, right? Your majesty is seriously injured like this. It must be difficult to save, but as long as you have the heart, you can!"

    "Empress, get up first." Luo qingluan was in a mess because of her.

    Sure enough, her heart sank because of this.

    It''s not that she didn''t save Nangong Qing. How could she be so heartless? There''s really no way. I''ve thought about everything I can think of. She''s not an immortal and there''s nothing I can do. What''s more, she still has children in her belly. If she is desperate, it''s still one thing whether she can succeed or not. Maybe she is tired instead of being saved. What should she do?

    Just wanted to explain this to Su Yi and calm her excitement. Unexpectedly, Su Yi knocked directly in front of her.

    "Mother!" Ruyi and Pearl were shocked!

 Chapter 562

    Luo qingluan couldn''t stand this kneeling because she was pregnant and couldn''t bend over to help her up. She quickly asked Ruyi and pearl to help Su Yi up.

    Su Yi leaned away from the hands held by the two and begged: "qingluan, I beg you. Who else in the world can compare with you? If you don''t want to help, who can save your majesty!"

    Although she is the Queen''s body, she has the affection of an ordinary wife.

    Her friendship for her majesty is incomparable in the world. So today, even if Luo qingluan blamed her, even if she committed herself to kneeling and kowtowing, she also asked Luo qingluan to save Nangong Qing.

    "Empress, get up first. Will you listen to me?" Luo qingluan had to continue to signal pearl and Ruyi to help Su Yi up.

    "Ruyi, pearl, help your mother up quickly. She''s pregnant!" Luo qingluan looked at them. Su Yi was pregnant with a dragon fetus and couldn''t help her.

    Ruyi and Pearl understood immediately. Regardless of whether the queen would blame herself afterwards, they helped her up. Luo qingluan took a hand and carefully helped her to the seat.

    Su Yi''s sobs gradually subsided. She was a man of six years old. She worked so hard that her body naturally couldn''t bear it.

    Luo qingluan explained: "Madam, your Majesty''s injury is really serious, and it has been delayed for a month. Although I have medical skills, I am not an immortal in heaven. Many things are more than my heart but less than my strength. If I can return to heaven, I will try my best as a doctor. Moreover, if I can''t do anything, I will get the opposite. I''m afraid... Your majesty can''t stand this toss and turn out The lamp is still dead. "

    These four words, like the tips of countless needles, fell on the softest part of Su Yi''s heart.

    She wanted to be white headed with you, but God refused.

    Why should heaven treat them like this?

    "Long heaven, how thin is it to me? How thin is it to me, the king of Western Chu!" Suyi just felt that her tears could not stop, and her eyes were dim.

    Even Luo qingluan can''t, really can''t?

    She was ruthless and looked at an extremely sharp table corner in the corner of the room, "Your Majesty, if you leave your concubine first, how can you live in the world? Your concubine should take your child with you! Your majesty, your concubine should go first and wait for you on huangquan road..."

    Luo qingluan was already stunned when she listened to the words, but she saw that Su Yi was about to hit the corner of the table when she was talking. At a critical moment, pearl and Ruyi stopped each other and hugged Su Yi tightly.

    They knelt down and cried bitterly: "empress! Your majesty, how can you leave your majesty at this critical moment? The little prince is also innocent..."

    Su Yiyuan was disheartened and determined to go. But listening to Ruyi and Pearl crying, she felt pity for the baby in her heart. She sat on the ground for a moment.

    Luo qingluan was touched by this scene. Although her body needs attention, she shouldn''t have let go of it, but how can she watch Su Yi go like this? Besides, Nangong Qing is not only the emperor of Western Chu, but also her friend.

    Finally, she sighed, "empress, get up first. I''ll try again."

    At this moment, Su Yi immediately flew back with a happy face and asked, "qingluan, do you have any good ideas?"

    Although she promised to try again, she was not fully sure.

    This will be a dangerous move.

    "Empress, I can only try with a glimmer of hope. Things are difficult and dangerous, and I can only give it a go." Luo qingluan said.

    Su Yi also held this last glimmer of hope. She was grateful to Luo qingluan and bowed to her knees: "qingluan, thank you. As long as you can save your Majesty''s life, the palace is willing to give everything."

    Luo qingluan might as well have Su Yi kneeling again. At this time, she heard a message from the palace outside that the Empress Dowager came in with people.

    At the moment, Luo qingluan hurriedly said, "help the Empress Dowager up quickly. It''s bad for the Empress Dowager to see it in a moment."

    Su Yi is also knowledgeable. She is helped up by pearl and Ruyi.

    The Queen Mother''s honor guard came in. She learned from the palace maid that the queen was asking Luo qingluan again and wanted her to help her majesty try again. She was not only worried about Su Yi''s body, but also wanted to ask Luo qingluan again. She hurried over as soon as she came to the court.

    "See empress dowager."

    All the people bowed down and saluted. At the moment, the queen mother couldn''t care so much about the etiquette, so she just asked them to get up quickly.

    Come forward and ask Luo qingluan: "qingluan, I know this is an unkind request, but I still want to beg you with the queen. Xichu really can''t live without his majesty. Can you... Think about another way?"

    Empress Dowager Wang had expectations in her heart. She hoped Luo qingluan would nod and tell her that there was still a way.

    Luo qingluan didn''t know how the news came to the Queen Mother''s ears so quickly. She couldn''t answer it all at once.

    She replied respectfully: "empress dowager, you know your Majesty''s condition. The muscle and blood nourishing vine that could have saved your majesty is gone, and I can''t do anything about it, but if you and your mother say so, I can only try again. There is probably only 10% hope, and unless someone..."

    Her face changed little by little with her words. When she heard her voice "unless there is someone", the Empress Dowager turned her mind. It turned out that there was really another way. She hurriedly asked, "who is there?"

    "Unless someone is willing to trade one life for another!"

    Luo qingluan finished word by word, but he was not sure of his answer. He just added: "but this is just that the hope may be greater, 10% hope."

    "Why do you need one life for another?"

    One side of doctor Hu didn''t understand and asked. Although he knew that the queen mother and Princess Chu were talking, he shouldn''t step in, he couldn''t care so much when he heard that he could save the emperor''s life.

    At the same time, the Empress Dowager also asked her excitedly, "how can one life change another life?"

    Luo qingluan''s life for life means that an adult needs to donate blood to Nangong Qing, so that she can supplement Nangong Qing with blood. Nangong Qing had lost too much blood. Now she is almost in shock. The way to save her is to supplement the lost blood.

    Luo qingluan told empress dowager Wang about her need for blood. Unexpectedly, Empress Dowager Wang agreed: "don''t say it''s a life for a life, it''s no problem to need the blood of 100 people and 1000 people!"

    At the moment, Luo qingluan just looked dignified. She didn''t know what to say. Yes, the demand for blood is not difficult, but in this age, there are no good medical measures and no laboratory technology. She doesn''t know what kind of blood Nangong Qing is, let alone how to match their blood.

    In terms of modern medical technology in previous generations, blood matching is a simple thing, but in ancient times, it was a great difficulty. Once the blood type does not match, Nangong Qing may die immediately!

    All this depends on Providence.

    "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager. I haven''t said this method all the time because it''s too dangerous and almost impossible, but it''s so much that I can only bet with God." Luo qingluan said in earnest.

    Empress Dowager Wang also knew that Nangong Qing was dying. Anyway, it was heaven''s will to succeed or not.

    "The AI family knows. The AI family also hopes that heaven will not be so mean to Qing''er. Qing''er is a good emperor and auspicious people have their own appearance..." the Empress Dowager said this and couldn''t hide her tears.

    She turned and told the people around her: "hurry to prepare the blood donor. If you can find him, the AI family will reward him."

    Luo qingluan knows that time waits for no one. In addition to finding blood donors, she also needs to prepare some medical equipment. In this era, there is a lack of materials, and everything depends on herself.

    "Empress dowager, I still need to prepare some things. I wonder if empress dowager can send some people with me?" Luo qingluan said his request.

    The Empress Dowager responded and allocated dozens of people to her.

    "Empress dowager, I have prepared two schemes. The first method will not kill the blood donor, but the second method, as I said, is to change one life for another."

    Empress Dowager Wang is mentally prepared to find talents first anyway.

    Without delay, Luo qingluan arranged the disinfection instruments to be used in the operation one by one, asked people to prepare, and soon established a small operating room in the palace.

    At this time, the blood donor was also found.

    Luo qingluan is named Abby. Nangong Qing is the emperor of Western Chu. Coupled with the Queen Mother''s heavy reward, many people are willing to donate blood to Nangong Qing, even if they die.

    Among them, Luo qingluan selected several strong men. Because of their good health, they won''t have a bad reaction after blood drawing.

    Luo qingluan went to doctor Hu and said, "doctor Hu, this method is dangerous and dangerous. You can see that I am pregnant. I''m afraid I can''t bear it in the operation. You are an experienced old doctor. Can you help me?"

    In order to save the emperor, doctor Hu naturally agreed without hesitation and hurriedly said, "I have seen the medical skills of the princess. As long as you say a word, I will do my best."

    Luo qingluan nodded with a smile, but she still couldn''t hide her nervous look at the bottom of her eyes.

    Just now Su Yi begged her for a while, and with the busy instructions, she felt a little tired and dizzy. If Nangong Qing has to change her blood later, she really doesn''t know if she can stick to it.

    She slightly raised her green finger and involuntarily rubbed the position of her temple. Dai Yue on one side couldn''t see it anymore. She came forward to care and said, "Miss, do you want to have a rest? You are pregnant and work so hard. I''m afraid you can''t bear it."

    Luo qingluan raised her hand and motioned Dai Yue not to care about her: "no matter how tired you are, there is no way. I am probably the only one who can save your majesty now. Go and see if they have prepared the tools. Let me know when they are ready."

    She told Daiyue to help too. Daiyue had no choice but to order and hurried to urge the people to do things as soon as possible.

    Luo qingluan prepared two sets of clothes for surgery, put them in the pot, sterilized them with steam, and asked people to put knives and scissors in for disinfection. Let more than a dozen craftsmen immediately make a silver empty needle for blood exchange.

    After a while, Dai Yue came back. She bent over and saluted and said, "Miss, everything is almost ready. The first blood donor is also waiting in the outer hall."

    "Well, I''ll be right there." Luo qingluan replied cleanly.

 Chapter 563

    Dai Yue helped Luo qingluan to the outer hall and saw the strong man salute respectfully, but he heard a lot of rumors outside and couldn''t help asking, "princess, is your Majesty''s illness very serious?"

    Luo qingluan frowned and said faintly, "Your Majesty''s disease is a little serious..."

    Although she knew that she was afraid that all Xichu knew, she was still unwilling to say these things herself.

    Hearing this, the strong man was very nervous and said piously, "for his majesty, it''s worth dying."

    Luo qingluan did not answer, but he also sighed in his heart that a new emperor like Nangong Qing, who had just ascended the throne, was deeply loved by the people. Indeed, he should not die like this.

    "Princess, do you want to bleed to save your majesty? The villain brought a knife himself. You can ask someone to get a basin to pick it up." The strong man took out his knife, which startled Luo qingluan and hurriedly asked him to put it down.

    "Why did you bring a knife into the palace?" Luo qingluan asked him.

    The strong man replied, "when the villain heard that he wanted to supply blood, he brought a knife. It was prepared for him by a great doctor. He said it would be convenient for the princess and empress at that time."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help feeling his childlike heart and asked him to put the knife away: "you don''t need to use the knife. Sit down. There are instruments in the palace."

    Luo qingluan asked Dai Yue to take out the prepared silver empty needle and use a cloth strip as a tourniquet. The needle went in. The man didn''t respond. The blood was pumped out bit by bit. She took the sterilized crystal bottle and bottled the blood. It was estimated that there was about 800cc before Luo qingluan didn''t continue to smoke.

    Then she asked the strong man if he was uncomfortable. The man shook his head and said no.

    Luo qingluan asked someone to look after him and immediately took doctor Hu in to prepare for the operation.

    The two changed their "surgical clothes" prepared in advance and entered the inner hall temporarily serving as the "operating room". The emperor Nangong Qing was still unconscious in bed. Luo qingluan knew that nothing could go wrong and gave a reassurance to Dr. Hu in advance: "Dr. Hu, you must have seen how I treat my disease. My treatment method is different from yours. Seeing blood is a common thing. You must be mentally prepared."

    Doctor Hu nodded solemnly. He thought that he also felt, climbed and rolled up from the battlefield and among the dead. It was common to see blood, and he was not afraid.

    As soon as she heard that Luo qingluan was ready to treat Nangong Qing, the Empress Dowager led Su Yi and the palace people to wait anxiously outside the door. Through the window, both of them were frightened.

    Long before that, the queen mother went to the Buddha Hall to burn incense and worship the Buddha, asking the ancestors of the Nangong royal family to bless him.

    Luo qingluan was very calm during the operation. The doctor must believe in himself before he can give the patient great courage.

    "Doctor Hu, give me the silver needle."

    Luo qingluan''s calm tone gave great confidence to doctor Hu. He handed her the sterilized silver needle.

    After receiving the silver needle, Luo qingluan held it in his hand. This silver needle is the decisive key.

    Because the function of this silver needle is to make Nangong Qing completely faint and unable to wake up. Otherwise, even if the operation is successful, Nangong Qing is likely to die of excessive pain.

    She pricked the silver needle to the top of Nangong Qing''s head. The acupuncture point was very accurate. Luo qingluan was relieved.

    "I need another one."

    This needle is stuck on his left arm, so as to reduce the speed of blood loss.

    In this way, she can safely carry out the next operation.

    "Knife." Luo qingluan''s speech is simple and easy to understand. She can''t use too much physical strength to speak. Surgery requires concentration.

    "Yes, princess." Doctor Hu handed it to me neatly.

    Luo qingluan found the position of Nangong Qing''s upper hand artery and directly cut open the skin and blood vessels with a sharp silver knife. Suddenly, blood gushed out.

    The two people who looked in through the window outside the door were scared and almost fainted.

    "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager!" The surrounding palace maids were so anxious that the Emperor didn''t save them in the end, but they couldn''t hold on.

    Empress Dowager Wang tried to survive and looked inside. Fortunately, Nangong Qing didn''t shed too much blood. She felt better in their hearts.

    "Yi''er, you''re pregnant. You shouldn''t have seen blood. You''d better go and sit down and have a rest first?" Empress Dowager Wang asked worried.

    Pearl and Ruyi on one side had this idea for a long time, but because the Empress Dowager has always been around, they can''t let their master go to rest. After listening to what the Empress Dowager said, they hurriedly said, "yes, madam, you still have a little prince in your stomach."

    Su Yi refused. She insisted, "empress mother, my concubines don''t need it. Your Majesty''s life is hanging on the line now. How can my concubines leave your majesty alone?"

    The Empress Dowager knew Su Yi''s friendship for the emperor, but it was also important to have children in her belly: "it''s no joke. Your Majesty''s life is important, and the emperor''s son in your belly is also extremely important. Yi''er, that''s the blood left by your majesty."

    When Su Yi heard this, she felt the same pain in her heart.

    Yes, this is Nangong Qing''s blood. She should take good care of it. Just now she wanted to go with Nangong Qing with her son.

    "Take the queen aside and sit down and rest." The queen mother ordered pearl and Ruyi.

    Pearl and Ruyi listen to the order and help Su Yi sit down and rest.

    The queen mother continued to look at the situation inside through the window.

    "Fortunately, there is not much bleeding. God bless, God bless..." the Queen Mother silently whispered to the Buddha.

    Luo qingluan inside didn''t think so. Although she sealed Nangong Qing''s blood and stopped bleeding for him, there was too little blood, which fully showed that there was not much blood left in his body.

    This is not a good sign.

    "Doctor Hu, please bring the blood just drawn from the blood donor." Luo qingluan said.

    Doctor Hu also handed it to him.

    Luo qingluan pushes the blood into the artery, hoping that this blood can save Nangong Qing''s life.

    But more goes in and less comes out. Like a sponge, all the blood makes up for the lost part, and these are just a drop in the bucket.

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to kill another person in order to save one person, but in such an era, it''s natural that the emperor''s life should be exchanged with the lives of people all over the world.

    She couldn''t bear to say, "implement the second plan immediately."

    Empress Dowager Wang looked inside with a puzzled face. Is the situation really serious to this point? The second plan needs to be implemented.

    The so-called second scheme, in Luo qingluan''s words, is direct blood supply.

    The people in the second plan are not afraid of death. They can risk their lives for the emperor.

    Luo qingluan admired their spirit. She asked doctor Hu to hand her another silver needle. When the blood donor came, the maid helped him to another bed and lay down. Luo qingluan made him sleep in the same way and cut his artery in the same way.

    The queen mother saw this scene and was even more devastated.

    "Doctor Hu, just as I just said, you help me to connect the blood of the blood donor with your Majesty''s blood, so that you can circulate with each other, and your majesty can wake up." Luo qingluan confirmed with doctor Hu again.

    Doctor Hu remembered very clearly and answered firmly, "yes, I remember."

    Luo qingluan was about to pick up the scalpel. She suddenly felt dizzy. She couldn''t help leaning aside. Fortunately, Daiyue hurriedly helped her.

    "Miss!" Daiyue couldn''t help shouting.

    Luo qingluan tried to keep herself awake. She took a deep breath. Fortunately, she stopped: "I''m fine."

    Connecting blood vessels is a meticulous work. It''s dark in the sun. Now she''s a little dizzy. She''s afraid she can''t see clearly, so she told Dai Yue: "Dai Yue, go out and get another lamp."

    "Yes, madam."

    Daiyue quickly went out and immediately asked the palace people to bring some bright palace lanterns. Luo qingluan now felt much clearer.

    "Doctor Hu, can you thread a needle? If not, I''ll let Dai Yue come." Luo qingluan asked.

    "This..." although Dr. Hu can cure diseases and save people, the work of threading needles is usually done by women. He is a big man. How can he do this?

    Dai Yue was ordered and immediately came up to thread a needle. Luo qingluan took it and connected their arteries. Dr. Hu was amazed at such a meticulous operation. The needle was only the thickness of ox hair, and the thread was even more silk. Dr. Hu knew the blood vessels of the human body, but they were so thin. What kind of eyes and ingenuity would it take to sew them together?

    And the blood vessels of two people?

    And it''s bleeding!

    Luo qingluan didn''t know the shock of doctor Hu, so he took down the silver needles on their arms, and the blood began to circulate with each other. At this time, she was sweating and pale.

    If you are two normal people, there will be conflict and incompatibility between the blood. Now Nangong Qing needs blood supply urgently because of excessive blood loss.

    Therefore, the blood of the blood donor flows into Nangong Qing''s body, but it just doesn''t come out directly.

    Half an hour later, Luo qingluan and Hu Taiyi have been carefully observing the situation of the two people. Although there are no high-end equipment, Luo qingluan still feels that Nangong Qing is getting better by touching the pulse.

    Doctor Hu also said at this time: "princess, your Majesty''s pulse seems to be much stronger than just now."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan agreed, but he didn''t dare to rejoice. Things in the world are ever-changing, which is also true in medicine.

    She then carefully observed Nangong Qing''s lips. Originally, they were cyanotic and purple. Those were the symptoms of blood loss, and now they gradually turned ruddy.

    Connecting blood is successful, but whether this blood is suitable for Nangong Qing is another matter.

    Luo qingluan still couldn''t get down safely.

    The two empress dowagers outside the window couldn''t see Nangong Qing clearly because they were blocked by the blood donor. They let pearl in and quietly asked Daiyue how she was. Daiyue whispered back.

    Pearl came out and replied, "report to the Empress Dowager. Dai Yue inside said that his Majesty''s blood has been connected with the blood of the blood donor, and His Majesty''s situation has improved."

    When the queen mother heard this, it was the first good news these days. She was surprised and almost burst into tears: "great! Great, God bless!"

    Su Yi was also very happy to hear this: "Your Majesty, your majesty, you must wake up."

    On Luo qingluan''s side, a small situation suddenly appeared¡ª¡ª

    "Well, you can separate the blood. Your majesty has almost enough blood in his body." Luo qingluan said after observing.

    With the help of doctor Hu, they separated their blood. Luo qingluan first sutured Nangong Qing''s wound.

    Doctor Hu suddenly gave a meal and said in a trembling voice, "the princess, the blood donor... Died."

    Luo qingluan heard this, his heart was like thunder.

 Chapter 564

    Such a fresh life is gone.

    All this is providence.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t say anything more. She just asked Dai Yue to go out and report it to empress dowager Wang and Su Yi.

    Daiyue came out and told empress dowager Wang about it. Empress dowager Wang was surprised, but it was expected.

    It is also a heroic thing for the common people to die to save the son of heaven.

    "Although this plan cannot achieve both ends, it is also a national plan. The courage and loyalty of the blood donor are commendable. It is said that the mourning family will bury this person and reward his family with ten thousand liang of silver." The Empress Dowager slowly said that although it was inevitable to have selfish thoughts, she also sighed deeply.

    "Yes." The people around the queen mother were ordered to go to work immediately.

    At this time, Luo qingluan came out from the inside. Seeing that she came out, Empress Dowager Wang and Suyi rushed up and asked about the situation.

    "Qingluan, how is your majesty?" Suyi couldn''t help but come forward and ask, with a worried face.

    Luo qingluan came out, his eyebrows still frowning, and he was serious at that time. She still doesn''t know how to answer Su Yi''s question. In principle, the operation was successful, but... Whether Nangong Qing can survive depends on God''s will.

    After a long silence, Luo qingluan said, "everything depends on tonight. If your majesty can wake up tonight, it will be a success. If not..."

    Speaking of this, Luo qingluan knew that she shouldn''t go on, and they knew it.

    Empress Dowager Wang frowned. Although everything still depends on the will of heaven, Luo qingluan has been pregnant for so long. She is really distressed at the bottom of her heart. She nodded and hurriedly said, "Daiyue, help your princess back to rest. The princess has been tired for a day and is not comfortable."

    Dai Yue also had this intention. When she was about to help her master back to the palace to rest, Luo qingluan suddenly said, "empress dowager, don''t. the wound in your Majesty''s heart hasn''t healed yet. I have to give him some medicine."

    Empress Dowager Wang nodded a few times. Although she was distressed by Luo qingluan, her heart was on the emperor, so she agreed.

    Lo Qing Luan turned back to the operation room. He saw that Hu had already prepared something for medicinal purposes. Luoqing Luan asked, "are there any drugs left before dispensing?"

    Doctor Hu replied respectfully, "go back to the princess, and there''s the rest. I''ve always asked people in the imperial hospital to reserve it. I''ll send it."

    "No need." Luo qingluan raised his hand. The people sent by doctor Hu may not be able to make it clear: "let Daiyue go and get it directly. It''s not clear and understandable."

    Doctor Hu thought, it''s good.

    After Dai Yue obeyed her orders, she quickly went to Tai hospital and brought back the medicine she was going to use.

    The medicine is packed in a delicate eight treasure bottle. Luo qingluan specially asked people to set up a small ice cellar in the Tai hospital for storing the medicine.

    When Daiyue brought the medicine, the cans were still cold.

    "Miss, I''ll open the lid for you. You can''t touch cold things now that you are pregnant. These are still taboo." Daiyue said deliberately.

    Luo qingluan felt Dai Yue''s good intentions, so she nodded to show her agreement.

    Dai Yue opened the jar and handed it to Luo qingluan. She watched doctor Hu take apart the gauze in front of Nangong Qing''s chest. She saw that the blood seeped out bit by bit, which was more than before.

    Doctor Hu didn''t understand what was going on, so he asked, "Your Majesty, how did the blood flow more and more?"

    Luo qingluan glanced at doctor Hu and replied, "in a sense, this is also a good thing."

    "Oh?" Doctor Hu was more confused.

    "There was not so much blood in the past because your majesty lost too much blood. Now let''s mend your Majesty''s blood, and the wound can leak blood. This fully shows that your Majesty''s blood has been almost mended."

    Doctor Hu suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly realized: "so it is."

    "This medicine is to stop bleeding and prevent bleeding. It has a more analgesic effect while it is still cold." Luo qingluan and Hu Taiyi explained.

    She carefully carried the jar and was about to drink. Dai Yue shouted, "Miss, this medicine is cold. Why don''t you let doctor Hu..."

    Doctor Hu reacted. The medicine should be injected into Nangong Qing through straw. Princess Chu is pregnant now. It''s best not to touch any medicine. He immediately said, "princess, the lower officer has already met. It''s better to leave it to the lower officer. Princess, you should watch it. It should be all right."

    "Well... Thank you, doctor Hu."

    Luo qingluan handed over the jar and watched doctor Hu pick up the straw and slowly insert it from the wound on Nangong Qing''s chest. At that moment, her hand was like electricity, and a silver needle at her fingertip pierced into a acupoint of Nangong Qing.

    Nangong Qing just couldn''t control her trembling body because of severe pain, and immediately stopped.

    Doctor Hu sighed, but he had to hurry up and quickly cross the liquid medicine in his mouth.

    Hu Taiyi has been studying with Luo qingluan for a long time. He is also neat and careful. The two cooperated very tacitly, and soon wrapped up the wound on Nangong Qing''s body.

    "Well, now just wait until evening." Luo qingluan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he received the needle.

    Since she had just changed Nangong Qing''s blood, her expression was tense for a moment, afraid of something. Now she can finally have a rest. She just took off her clothes after the operation and was ready to have a drink, but she didn''t expect that her eyes were dark again.

    The body shook like a weak willow. Dai Yue on one side found a clue, hurriedly stretched out her hand to support it, and said in surprise: "Miss, miss! What''s the matter with you?"

    Luo qingluan felt that she couldn''t slow down. She was paralyzed for a moment and almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, an internal supervisor in the palace rushed over immediately and made a human flesh cushion. Luo qingluan didn''t hurt.

    "Princess!" Doctor Hu was also flustered at this moment. Princess Chu should have been quietly raising the fetus during pregnancy, but she worked for three hours in a row. Not to mention a pregnant woman, even an ordinary woman should be a little unbearable.

    Seeing that they were in a panic, he quickly leaned over and gave him a pulse, but he didn''t care about Taboos between men and women.

    Human life is at stake.

    "Daiyue, the princess can''t work any more. Help her to bed quickly." Doctor Hu said hurriedly.

    Dai Yue answered several times and carried Luo qingluan to the bed in the side hall with other palace people in the palace.

    Empress Dowager Wang went to the Buddhist hall to burn incense. Su Yi was ordered to go back to raise her fetus. When she heard that Luo qingluan was tired, they couldn''t sit still.

    Su Yi felt guilty and said with a red eye: "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t asked her to treat her majesty, she wouldn''t be tired."

    Although pearl and Ruyi were also amazed at this matter, they still had their own master in the final analysis. They didn''t want her to be angry during pregnancy. They hurriedly came over and said, "empress, you can''t blame you for this. You also think of your Majesty''s body, and Princess Chu will understand you."

    Su Yi was relieved to hear this, but she still wanted to get up: "help the palace to see her."

    Pearl and Ruyi knelt down and said, "empress dowager, Empress Dowager asked you to come back to raise your baby. You will go out again. I''m afraid the old man is angry. In the end, your body is still important."

    Su Yi doesn''t think so: "I''m pregnant, and she''s pregnant too. She''s tired because of my words, regardless of her baby. How can I only care about my child and ignore her? Pearl and Ruyi, the palace knows that you love me, but the princess of Chu also wants people to love. Now the king of Chu is out on an expedition, and I don''t know what kind of love it would be if he came back."

    She was so ashamed that she got up and helped pearl Ruyi.

    Just listen to her again: "if this palace doesn''t pass today, my heart will be uneasy."

    Su Yi said so. The two people gradually understood and just helped her to the side hall.

    Empress Dowager Wang had told doctor Hu to show luo qingluan well. She was slightly unhappy when she heard that Su Yi had come. She asked the people around her, "why has the queen come? How do you serve? I don''t know the mother is raising a baby?"

    Ruyi and Pearl were timid when they heard the sound and wanted to kneel down. At this time, Su Yi stood up and said, "empress mother, I don''t blame them. It''s my concubine who wants to come here. I heard that qingluan was tired, so I was worried, so I looked at it."

    Empress Dowager Wang could understand Su Yi''s mood, so she didn''t continue to say anything. She just asked doctor Hu about Luo qingluan.

    Hu Taiyi said, "the princess is too tired. Fortunately, she didn''t move her fetal Qi. It''s lucky."

    It was said that the fetus was not hurt. Empress dowager Wang and Su Yi were relieved.

    Two people went in, Luo qingluan was much better and could sit up and talk. Just about to salute with her, she didn''t even bend down. Empress dowager Wang asked Daiyue to help her quickly.

    "I''m so tired. I don''t care about saluting or not. I don''t have a good rest." Empress Dowager Wang said in pain.

    Luo qingluan also knows her physical condition. It''s almost half her life at the end of the day.

    When it''s time to rest, you still have to rest. She would not be foolish enough to show off her strength with her baby in her belly, so she said, "thank you, Empress Dowager."

    After all, the queen mother still loved her and thought it was not easy for her, so she said, "qingluan, you can have a good rest tonight. Your majesty can be taken care of by the imperial doctor in the palace. You''d better go back to the king''s house of Chu to raise your baby."

    Luo qingluan hesitated. What if Nangong Qing''s condition changed?

    "Empress dowager, you don''t have to. Since I promised the empress to give it a try, I won''t give up easily." Luo qingluan said.

    But she''s not trying to be brave. What is it?

    "Your Majesty, doctor Hu has just seen it. There is no big problem. Let doctor Hu take care of your Majesty tonight. You should still focus on the children in your stomach." Said the queen mother.

    Luo qingluan thought about it and thought that Hu Taiyi was a trustworthy person. She was relieved that he had learned something from himself before and asked him to take care of his Majesty''s illness.

    He simply agreed: "well, all right. Empress dowager, Empress Dowager. I have something to tell doctor Hu again, otherwise I don''t trust."

 Chapter 565

    "Naturally, there is no problem." The queen mother answered.

    Luo qingluan slowly got up from the bed. Dai Yue hurried over and gave her a hand for fear that she might make a mistake.

    Doctor Hu was waiting outside the door at this time. Luo qingluan went over and said, "doctor Hu, I have to go back tonight. I''ll leave it to you to take care of your majesty."

    Doctor Hu nodded hurriedly and replied, "don''t worry, princess. I will try my best to take care of your majesty."

    Luo qingluan believed that he would do his best, but he was afraid of any accident on the way.

    "Well, if you have anything, please send someone to the king of Chu''s house to find me." Luo qingluan explained.

    Doctor Hu nodded. Luo qingluan felt tired and took Dai Yue back to the king''s house of Chu.

    It was a long night for everyone in the palace.

    Especially Su Yi.

    She stayed with Nangong Qing all night. Pearl and Ruyi urged her several times to go back and have a rest, but she refused.

    Su Yi solemnly said to them, "qingluan said that success or failure depends on tonight. This is the most critical moment of your Majesty''s life. How can the palace go to sleep?"

    She really hoped that fate would not be so unfair.

    She longed so much that Nangong Qing opened her eyes and the first person she saw was her.

    With anxiety and uneasiness in her heart, she sat on a low stool, half of her body lying beside him, always quietly accompanying him.

    Suddenly Nangong Qing moved. Su Yi was awakened by this subtle action and hurriedly shouted, "Your Majesty, your majesty?"

    Nangong Qing raised his hand slightly. He stroked Su Yi''s delicate face and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "ah Yi, why are you crying?"

    Suyi''s eyes were wet with tears. She couldn''t believe all this was true. Nangong Qing really woke up. She didn''t believe it until tears fell on her arm and she felt a trace of heat.

    "Your Majesty, your majesty, are you awake?" Su Yi exclaimed.

    Outside, doctor Hu heard that Nangong Qing woke up and hurriedly came to diagnose his pulse.

    "Empress, that''s great. Your majesty really woke up!" Hu Taiyi said excitedly.

    Su Yi was overjoyed at this moment. She couldn''t help but hold Nangong Qing''s hand and hurriedly greeted the people around her: "come on, go and invite the Empress Dowager and tell her that her majesty has awakened."

    After hearing this, the people around him kowtowed a few heads and went to the Queen Mother''s side happily.

    The Empress Dowager heard the good news and rushed over despite the late night.

    When she arrived, doctor Hu was taking Nangong Qing''s pulse. Due to the twists and turns of these days, Nangong Qing looked thin. Empress dowager Wang was happy and painful. For a time, tears swirled around her eyes and couldn''t help turning around to wipe away her tears.

    "Empress dowager, your Majesty''s situation is much better. There is no fear of life." Hu Taiyi said in surprise.

    Half of the Empress Dowager''s hanging heart was put down: "it''s good, it''s good."

    Then the queen mother sent sun Dafu to the king''s house of Chu and told Luo qingluan that Nangong Qing had woken up. Luo qingluan was also relieved.

    It seems that there is still a result for me to take strange risks and work hard.

    Sun Dafu asked Luo qingluan again, "princess, I dare to ask, your Majesty''s current situation... Is it all right and completely good?"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes fell on Sun Dafu and knew that he was the Empress Dowager on behalf of the king. After thinking about it, she decided to answer truthfully: "the general situation is stable now, but the key to your Majesty''s complete recovery is the muscle growing blood vine. Go back and tell the Empress Dowager and ask her to send someone to find out the truth as soon as possible."

    In fact, Luo qingluan had no bottom in his heart. Everyone already knew that the transportation caravan of the southern Wei Dynasty transported Royal goods. Crown prince Lin Yixuan personally assigned it. Who would have the courage to raid the royal family?

    Just as sun Dafu was about to respond, Luo qingluan said, "we must find out who raided the caravan, who killed the messenger sent by the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, and where the medicine has gone now. This is the most critical place."

    "Yes, Princess Chu, I remember." Sun Dafu finished and turned to leave.

    Luo qingluan is lying on the bed. She knows the importance of generating muscle and raising blood vine. This is the foundation of saving life. If there were no flesh and blood vine, wouldn''t all the things she had done before risking her life be futile?

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan couldn''t sit still anymore. She waved to Dai Yue: "go and get the paper and pen."

    Dai Yue came over with a lamp and said anxiously, "Miss, it''s so late. You can do something tomorrow. It''s most important to maintain your body."

    Luo qingluan refused and said he must send the letter tonight.

    Daiyue had no choice but to get a pen and paper to serve her.

    She helped Luo qingluan to sit at the next table. She was afraid that the light was too dark. Her eyes were hard to use. She specially went to palm a new light.

    When Luo qingluan wrote, he was worried. One is the anger that Shengji Yangxue vine was robbed, and the other is the shame of Lin Yixuan. Such a rare treasure was not delivered safely, which wasted his hard work and brought disaster to his messengers.

    "Helpless, if possible, I hope the crown prince can go to Yimeng mountain again to find the second strain of Shengji yangxueteng. Qingluan thanks."

    She folded the letter paper, put it in the copper ring containing the letter, summoned Xu Wei to send the dark kite, and then the moonlight let it fly away.

    Although she knew that there was little hope, she still hoped for the discovery of miracles.

    Late at night, people are silent.

    On the other side of the sky, in the imperial palace of Beiyue.

    Bai Yixuan is sitting in the palace, looking at the vine that grows muscle and nourishes blood, and her face is full of joy.

    "I didn''t expect that a small grass should be so rare." Bai Yixuan is secretly happy. She asks someone to wrap the muscle and blood nourishing rattan and move to the Hansen palace.

    When Han Xun saw Bai Yixuan coming, he didn''t have any waves in his heart. He just asked her to come in and sit down.

    Bai Yixuan hooked her lips, walked up to him and sat down with a sly smile on her face.

    Hanson wanted to ask her what she was doing here, but he felt the strange smile behind the veil from her and suddenly felt a little numb.

    "What are you laughing at in the evening?" Hanson asked impatiently.

    Bai Yixuan didn''t feel anything wrong because of Hanson''s reaction. With a look in her eyes, the people around her retreated obediently.

    "Shouldn''t you be happy to get something good?" Bai Yixuan asked.

    Hanson then asked, "what''s good?"

    Bai Yixuan then took out the things and pushed them in front of him.

    Han Xun was suspicious of what good things he could have. He wrapped them so carefully. He opened them and said to Bai Yixuan, "what good things can you have for me one day?"

    After opening it, Hanson was furious: "Bai Yixuan, this is what you call a good thing? Isn''t it a rotten grass?"

    Suddenly, Han Xun felt that he had been teased by Bai Yixuan and brushed the muscle blood nourishing vine to the ground with the brocade box.

    Bai Yixuan was not angry at this, but said faintly, "Han Xun, look at you. Do you know that I wasted a lot of thought to get it? I can be of great use."

    Hanson looked at her like an idiot: "how much effort did it take? Just for this thing?"

    Bai Yixuan took a deep breath, picked up the things, put them on the table and asked, "do you know what this is? It''s the vine that grows muscle and nourishes blood! Thanks to you, you''re still the king of a country. You don''t have any eyesight!"

    "You!" Hansen was annoyed, but she said it was Shengji yangxueteng. His anger disappeared for a moment.

    However, he knew the domestic affairs of the Western Chu. Nangong Qing was seriously injured and was dying. The whole western Chu was angry about a robbed elixir. He also sent someone to the southern Wei state to denounce the southern Wei emperor for his intention to cause trouble. He sneered and secretly hoped that the dogs of these two countries would bite the dogs. He could reap profits. Unexpectedly

    Is this what the West Chu people are looking for?

    Looking at him, Han Xun was not sure. He asked Bai Yixuan, "this is Shengji yangxueteng?"

    Bai Yixuan looked at him with a proud look, Nod: "It''s the order of the emperor of Western Chu to grow muscle and raise blood vine. My second brother has been monitoring the eldest brother. It turns out that he is busy helping Luo qingluan find this thing these days. Their people are preparing to travel to Western Chu, so the second brother was stopped and sent it to me. Don''t underestimate this little muscle and raise blood vine. Now it''s the only thing that can save the new emperor of Western Chu, Nangong Qing It''s too late. "

    Han Xun knew the value and rarity of jiyangxueteng. He thought it was a treasure. He heard Bai Yixuan say that this small herb was Nangong Qing''s life. He was surprised and happy for a moment and said, "come on, show me something!"

    Bai Yixuan looked at the change of Hansen''s attitude with a light smile. It was not strange just now. It would be like something.

    "Aren''t you rare?" Bai Yixuan not only refused to give it, but also took the brocade box in her arms.

    Han Xun is not sure what medicine Bai Yixuan sells in his gourd, but with this herb, he can realize his revenge plan. How can he ignore it?

    "Give me the medicine." Hanson''s voice sank.

    Bai Yixuan glanced at him and gave him the medicine, but she is not a fool. She gave away the things she got with so much effort and gave them to others so easily? There is nothing so good in the world.

    "My concubine can give the medicine to your majesty, but your majesty has to promise my concubine several conditions." Bai Yixuan said with a smile, "Your Majesty knows how much effort my concubine has spent to get this thing. It''s not enough to make a few small requests?"

    I knew Bai Yixuan wouldn''t give her things so kindly. Since it was a condition, it was an exchange of equal value.

    Hanson said, "tell me. I promise you if there are any conditions."

    Bai Yixuan sees Han Xun so cheerful. Don''t blame her for opening her mouth.

    "First, your majesty, the first thing you should thank for your good luck today is me Bai Yixuan. Therefore, in any case, my concubine will always enjoy the rights of the North Vietnamese queen. Will your majesty agree?" Bai Yixuan asked him with a smile, which was meaningful.

    Hanson agreed without hesitation: "the position of the queen of North Vietnam will always belong to you, Bai Yixuan. I promise you will always enjoy the treatment of the queen of North Vietnam. What else?"

    Bai Yixuan is not stupid. Although you have no jokes, Han Xun is not sure.

    "Your Majesty, this is the first one. Take a poison oath first." Bai Yixuan''s smile is meaningful.

    Han Xun thought it was nothing. He made a poison oath. As long as he could take revenge, what was it to say a few words? He made a poisonous oath according to Bai Yixuan''s wishes, and Bai Yixuan smiled with satisfaction.

    "What else?" Hanson asked.

    "Second, my concubine wants to promote a close bodyguard. I hope your majesty can make him commander of the forbidden army."

    "Commander of the forbidden army?" Han Xun doubted and hesitated: "the commander of the forbidden army can''t be anyone."

    Bai Yixuan affirmed: "don''t worry, your majesty. The person I choose is naturally no problem."

 Chapter 566

    "Oh? Who is it?" Hanson asked.

    The position of commander of the forbidden army is very important. Even the person recommended by Bai Yixuan can''t use it casually. Besides, the woman has a deep mind. He can''t help but guard against her.

    "Your Majesty, just look." Bai Yixuan said, and then summoned the palace man to bring up his close bodyguard.

    Han Xun just waited quietly. He looked at Bai Yixuan from time to time.

    This is jiyangxueteng, the only thing that can save Nangong Qing now. With this strain of muscle nourishing blood vine, he can harvest the state of Western Chu. For a moment, his heart became more and more hot.

    "Empress, people are here." The palace man came forward and said yes, for fear that Bai Yixuan would be unhappy.

    Bai Yixuan gracefully raised a smile: "let him in."

    The palace man led the close bodyguard into the palace. Hansen''s eyes also looked at the man involuntarily, and his eyebrows were wrinkled unconsciously.

    "Your Majesty." The man walked forward slowly and bowed. There was no tension in the action, even if he was standing at the feet of the son of North Vietnam.

    It can be seen that Bai Yixuan has always taken care of him.

    At this moment, Hanson clenched his palm. He didn''t expect that the man trusted by his woman was a young man.

    "Look up." Hanson''s words were particularly cold, and waves surged in the bottom of his eyes.

    The man raised his head and looked straight ahead.

    In Hanson''s heart, there is only one word "like".

    Yes, it''s so similar! The guard''s eyebrows are still in shape, and even his expression looks like a person.

    Bai Yixuan looked at him quietly. She knew what Hanson was thinking.

    The person in front of us, let alone Han Xun, even her, felt very much like Lin Yixuan.

    It''s like the person she often dreams about.

    "Your Majesty, the bodyguard I said is him. What do you think?" Bai Yixuan asked with a smile. There was no fear or uneasiness on her face.

    Hanson saw her calm appearance, and his anger didn''t come at all.

    "Bai Yixuan, how dare you... How dare you keep such a person in the palace?" His face sank with anger.

    This is a bodyguard, not a eunuch! Like the bodyguard of Lin Yixuan, the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, how can he be sure that his queen will not live with him? Bai Yixuan even asked such people to be the commander of the forbidden army, but she missed her deeply.

    I didn''t pay attention to him at all!

    The anger in his heart was written on his face for a moment. He thought Bai Yixuan would be afraid. Unexpectedly, Bai Yixuan seems to have full confidence. His face shows a proud color. He doesn''t pay any attention to him. He just plays with the ears on his clothes room, just like people listening to plays on the streets of downtown.

    She said fearlessly, "Your Majesty, it''s my concubine''s business to keep who I want in the palace. What does it have to do with your majesty? The safety of my concubine in the palace must be protected. This is because the bodyguard has excellent martial arts. I keep him to protect myself."

    "Hum, Bai Yixuan, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You won''t find him like a person?" Hanson made it clear.

    Bai Yixuan was still not afraid, but more calm: "I know. I know he looks like a person, so I trust him more, like him, pay attention to him, and ask your majesty to reward him as the commander of the forbidden army."

    "You!" Hanson was almost angry.

    His queen, in front of an emperor, said she liked other men! Even if he had no love for the queen, but it was about the dignity and face of his emperor, wouldn''t it make the world laugh?

    "Bai Yixuan, did you happen to him behind my back?" Hanson asked, gritting his teeth.

    Bai Yixuan sneered: "this... Ha ha, it''s none of your Majesty''s business. What my concubine wants to do is my concubine''s business. Please don''t interfere with me."

    Then she gave the muscle blood nourishing vine to the palace man on her side: "if your majesty doesn''t agree, I haven''t mentioned it. I''ll leave!" After that, Bai Yixuan turned around and was about to leave.

    She took several steps without hesitation. He still looked like a tall and angry man. Hanson was angry in his heart.

    Seeing that the muscle nourishing blood vine that can help him realize his revenge plan is getting farther and farther away from him, his heart is like a billow.

    Bai Yixuan, this woman!

    "You stop." Hanson suddenly spoke.

    Bai Yixuan''s steps stopped. She could see that she was smiling under the veil.

    Not an ordinary smile, but a successful smile. She had almost calculated that Hanson would not let her leave so easily.

    So now she is more domineering.

    "What? Your majesty still wants to think about it?" She turned and asked.

    Hanson came over from there holding the table and stared at the things in her hand: "don''t think about it. You give me the things, and I... Promise you."

    "Your Majesty has agreed? Don''t think about it again?" Bai Yixuan asked tentatively, and Hanson was surprised.

    Hanson reached out and replied, "don''t think about it."

    "OK." Bai Yixuan replied, "Your Majesty is really cheerful."

    Hanson was about to take the things in her hand, but she suddenly retracted her hand. Hanson was stunned. Did she go back on her word?

    But Bai Yixuan said, "your words are groundless. My concubine asked your majesty to make a written evidence as evidence."

    "I''ve come to be the king of a country. A word can''t be recalled. Can I have the reason that my words don''t count?" The anger on Hanson''s face came again. He gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Yixuan, don''t go too far!"

    Bai Yixuan said, "Your Majesty, it''s not me, but your majesty. Since your majesty doesn''t want to, it''s OK."

    With that she was ready to go again. Hanson was really angry and helpless. He could only feel her good means in his heart.

    Bai Yixuan looked at him with complacency. If she didn''t have any means, how did she get it back?

    "OK, I''ll write." Hanson answered.

    With a flick of his big sleeve, he turned and sat down on the Dragon chair, spread out a clean rice paper and wrote down.

    Bai Yixuan stepped forward and stared at him writing for fear that he might interfere.

    When Hanson finished writing, Bai Yixuan checked and said, "Your Majesty has forgotten something."

    Hanson didn''t understand: "what?"

    She stretched out her jade finger, fell on the corner of rice paper, smiled and said, "here, you still need to cover your Majesty''s jade seal."

    Hanson almost strangled the woman angrily, but he could only restrain himself. He thought, since they have already given in, what about another seal? Big things matter! Instead, take out the jade seal and cover it.

    Bai Yixuan took the note, took it in her hand and looked at it. She couldn''t help laughing before she gave him the muscle and blood nourishing vine.

    "Thank you, your majesty. I''m leaving." Bai Yixuan saluted, turned and led the guard away.

    Hanson sat on the Dragon chair alone and was very upset. He ordered everyone around him to quit and stared at the muscle and blood vine in a daze.

    For this thing, the price is not light.

    But suddenly Hansen laughed again. However, he can use this muscle and blood nourishing vine to get greater benefits. However, he needs to think about how to use this little herb to get the maximum benefits.

    Xichu, in the palace.

    The Empress Dowager is resting on the imperial concubine''s chair. These days, she didn''t sleep well all day and night because she was worried about Nangong Qing. Now Nangong Qing has almost healed, and her heart is gradually released.

    Just when some sleepiness came, the palace man outside the door suddenly came in.

    "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager!"

    The Empress Dowager was unhappy because she was sleepy. "What''s the matter? It''s such a fuss. Don''t you know that AI''s family is resting?"

    When the palace official came in, he saw that the Empress Dowager was unhappy on her face. Knowing that she was reckless, he bumped into the empress dowager, so he quickly bent down and knelt down: "the slave should die, the slave should die. Empress dowager, the situation is urgent, and those outside the pass have reported for duty!"

    "Urgent report?" The queen mother was sleepless for a moment. She opened her eyes, sat up and asked the palace man, "but where is the king of Chu?"

    "Er... Just waiting outside the hall. It''s a man sent by the king of Chu." The palace man answered.

    Empress Dowager Wang frowned: "how about the king of Chu... Forget it, let him come in quickly."

    The palace man turned and went out, brought in the people of the king of Chu and handed the urgent report to the queen mother.

    Empress Dowager Wang opened it and read it for a moment. Her face changed greatly:

    Will be outside, your life will not be affected! The minister is attacking North Vietnam. This is a critical moment. When the two armies fought, they could not retreat. This is a critical moment. The Redeemer can''t return to the dynasty at this moment.

    The simplicity of words also shows the sinister and tense fighting between the two armies in the northwest. The Empress Dowager frowned slightly when she saw this letter.

    Nalan night even openly resisted the order. I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm in the court.

    The news reached King Chu''s house the next day.

    Daiyue heard the rumors outside the palace and rushed in, startling Luo qingluan who was resting in bed.

    "Daiyue, what''s the matter? I''m so flustered." Luo qingluan squinted and asked.

    Daiyue flopped down on her knees, her face looked very ugly, and said, "Miss, it''s bad. It''s all going on outside. The Lord openly resisted the order and refused to return to the dynasty. Now there are rumors in the court. I''m afraid there will be earth shaking changes if there is a slight disturbance..."

    "What?!" Luo qingluan couldn''t believe it.

    Nalan night resistance?

    The Empress Dowager ordered the king of Chu to come back, but he resisted? This has never happened before.

    "What''s the matter? Is something happening at the front?" Luo qingluan couldn''t sit still for a moment.

    The crime of resisting the decree is already unbearable. In addition, people''s words are terrible. Those officials in the court kill people rather than pay for their lives. How does Nalan night bear this? If he is forced, he is afraid that he will not obey. Nalan night has always been soft and hard. He works only by his own mood, and no one has ever forced him.

    Luo qingluan then asked, "what did those speech officials say?"

    Daiyue hesitated and dared not speak. Luo qingluan urged her not to be afraid.

    "Young lady, don''t be angry when you say it. They say... The king''s defiance is just selfish. Now the emperor is seriously ill and in danger. When he needs to go back to court, the king doesn''t come back and says that the king has ulterior motives. I''m afraid there is suspicion of rebellion..." Dai Yue dared not go on here.

    She carefully observed the changes in Luo qingluan''s face. It was said that Nalan night was going to rebel. She didn''t believe it. The LORD was definitely not such a person.

    "Daiyue, what does the Empress Dowager say?" Luo qingluan is most concerned about what the Empress Dowager thinks.

 Chapter 567

    Daiyue didn''t know how to answer, but said, "the meaning of the empress dowager, the slave doesn''t know. But now the people in the court say so. The slave is afraid that the Empress Dowager might listen to bias."

    Luo qingluan thought so. How could Daiyue know the Empress Dowager''s idea, but what Daiyue said really makes sense.

    Now that the emperor is in danger, the remarks of officials in the court will certainly lead to the idea of the Empress Dowager.

    "Daiyue, come with me to the palace. We''re going to see your Majesty''s recovery." Luo qingluan said.

    Daiyue was afraid: "Miss, you will enter the palace against the sharp wind and waves. The maidservant is afraid..."

    Luo qingluan thought that it was because there were so many rumors that she had to go to the palace.

    If Nalan night is really suspected of rebellion, as his princess, she will not enter the palace again, but has long slipped away. She went to the palace to prove the innocence of the king of Chu!

    Luo qingluan simply cleaned up and went out.

    But I heard many people''s gossip in front of the palace.

    "Stop the car." Luo qingluan ordered that the words of those people came into her ears word by word.

    "You say that the king of Chu is fighting outside. Now his majesty is ill. Does the king of Chu know that his majesty is dying, so he won''t come back if he wants to rebel?" One said.

    Another person also looked worried about the country and the people: "who knows, who has no selfishness now? If your majesty dies and this military power is in his hands, he will have a crazy desire if he doesn''t keep it together."

    "Shh, you can''t talk nonsense. If someone with a heart hears it, he will be caught and beheaded."

    Another man listened and timidly covered his mouth: "Oh, OK, stop talking, let''s go."

    Two people left timidly. Luo qingluan was in a complicated mood when he heard this.

    Nalan night worked so hard outside that someone wronged him. Luo qingluan really felt aggrieved.

    But this is the way of the world.

    "Miss." Dai Yue lifted the curtain from the outside of the sedan chair and looked at her anxiously. She saw that she was also sad. She knew that she must have heard the words of the two people just now. She was worried that she had become ill from overwork.

    She could only gently advise and said, "those people are just ignorant civilians. Listening to the wind is rain. You must not take their words seriously."

    Luo qingluan knew that she cared about herself. She smiled and said, "how can I take these people''s words seriously? I don''t know what Nalan night is like? Get up."

    "Yes." Dai Yue nodded and motioned the sedan chair bearer to move on.

    When she arrived at the palace, Luo qingluan went to greet empress dowager Wang first. Empress dowager Wang looked a little unhappy, but she still booed the cold and asked for warmth. Luo qingluan thanked her for her concern one by one. Then Luo qingluan went to Su Yi.

    Although Su Yi was in the deep palace, she also heard those rumors. Seeing Luo qingluan coming, she said in the first sentence: "qingluan, you don''t have to take seriously the rumors outside the palace recently. They are just things made out of nothing. The king of Chu is not like that. Both her majesty and the Empress Dowager know it."

    After listening to Su Yi''s words, Luo qingluan felt a little comforted. She didn''t want Su Yi to worry about herself. She smiled and said, "empress dowager, I know. The Empress Dowager distinguishes right from wrong. She will definitely not wrong the king of Chu because of those villains'' remarks."

    Su Yi listened, nodded and smiled: "I''m relieved if you think so. Qingluan, I''ve always wanted to say sorry to you. If I hadn''t begged you to see your majesty, you wouldn''t be so tired that you fainted. Fortunately, you''re all right, otherwise... I''d really become a sinner for thousands of years."

    Su Yi''s sudden apology made Luo qingluan a little unbearable. She hurriedly said, "madam, you must not take this matter to heart. I''m also very happy to be able to save your majesty. It''s just that this method is dangerous. It''s almost a near death, and the hope of survival is extremely slim. So I''m not willing to try. Fortunately, your Majesty''s great fortune is great, and everything is safe."

    Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t blame herself, Su Yi also untied the knot in her heart.

    Anyway, she is very grateful to Luo qingluan.

    "Qingluan, your majesty now..." Su Yi still couldn''t help worrying about Nangong Qing.

    Luo qingluan said, "I just entered the palace. I went to see the Empress Dowager first, but I haven''t had time to see your majesty. However, for the people of the Hu Taiyi sect these days, your Majesty''s condition has recovered well, and his life has been saved, but... We still need the vine that grows muscle and nourishes blood. At least, we have delayed looking for the vine that grows muscle and nourishes blood."

    Su Yi was relieved to hear this: "that''s good..."

    "Su Yi, you have a good rest. Your health is important. I''ll go and see your majesty again." Luo qingluan said.

    Su Yi smiled and took out her sewing work from the drawer: "to tell you the truth, I was still making small clothes just now, and I hid it when you came. I think when the child is born, the first thing to wear is the clothes sewn by her mother. I''ll make another one for your child tomorrow."

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan couldn''t help stroking his belly, bowed his head and smiled happily.

    Another side teased Su Yi: "well, you''d better have a rest. You don''t feel bad to let the Empress Dowager know."

    Su Yi nodded and said she would take good care of her body, which also made Luo qingluan not too tired.

    Luo qingluan responded and left. After seeing Nangong Qing, he explained to doctor Hu that the wound in the heart must be changed frequently.

    Nangong Qing was grateful to Luo qingluan and said with a faint breath, "yesterday, ah Yi came and cried so sad. If it weren''t for you, I''d never wake up and I''d never see ah Yi again."

    In a word, when Luo qingluan''s heart is aching, imagine what it would be like if she couldn''t see Nalan night all her life.

    "Your Majesty, you can only rest assured to recover from your injury. Doctor Hu is skilled. You can rest assured that he will take care of you." Luo qingluan said.

    She pondered in her heart that she was not such a sentimental person. How could she often think after pregnancy. Is it really because he is not around?

    After leaving Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan returned to the king''s house of Chu.

    There is no news about this letter to the southern Wei Dynasty, and I don''t know whether I can find the second muscle nourishing blood vine. Now it''s happening again.

    "Daiyue, pen and ink." Luo qingluan ordered.

    Dai Yue took it and asked, "Miss, do you want to send a message again?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t deny it and said, "the prince is out now. The rumors in the palace are really terrible. I''m going to write a letter and ask the prince to come back earlier."

    Dai Yue understood in her heart and sighed, "miss is worried about the LORD all day. I believe the Lord is far away from the sky."

    Luo qingluan took the pen and didn''t know how to write for a while.

    There are thousands of words in my heart. Is it Acacia, current affairs, or the interests? I haven''t seen you for days, but when it''s time to talk, I don''t know where to start.

    After thinking for a long time, she restrained her mood and wrote only from simplicity.

    The letter followed the dark kite all the way to the border and fell into the hands of Nalan night.

    Yuan Xing took the letter written by Luo qingluan and ran excitedly to Nalan night: "Lord, Lord, it''s a letter from the princess."

    "Oh, qingluan''s?" Nalan night was very excited. He hadn''t seen the words written by Luo qingluan for a long time.

    Nalan night took the letter back to the tent, sat in the tent and read it carefully, as if Luo qingluan was in front of him.

    "Lord, it''s hard to fight outside. I''m also very concerned about you. You ordered me to return. Lord, you''d better come back quickly. You don''t need to be so tired. Your health is the most important."

    Nalan reads carefully in his heart at night. It''s hard to go abroad. But the moment he saw Luo qingluan''s letter, he didn''t feel tired.

    "Qingluan, I also miss you very much. But now North Vietnam is still a hidden danger in Western Chu. If I return to the dynasty, people in North Vietnam will definitely think that our army has been in disorder, and will take this opportunity to make a mess. As the king of Chu, I can''t watch these people do evil. I will remove North Vietnam and return home with great victory. Then I will enjoy Chan Juan with you." He wrote that he ordered people to send the letter back.

    Nalan sat in the military tent at night and was silent for a long time. He also missed Luo qingluan very much. The war has been fought for a long time, and he really wants to go back early to meet the people he misses every day. It''s just... When the war was just critical, he really couldn''t give up.

    Otherwise you won''t resist!

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later, in the North Vietnamese palace.

    Hanson looked at the information sent by the hurry and was filled with sorrow: "waste! It''s all a group of waste! There''s nothing you can do for a Nalan night!" With a crash, he smashed all the things on the table.

    "Your Majesty, what''s your hurry?" Bai Yixuan came in at some time.

    Han Xun watched Bai Yixuan come in and unconsciously thought of the bodyguard who looked like Lin Yixuan she brought in that day. He was in a bad mood and asked angrily, "what are you doing here?"

    Bai Yixuan smiled: "my concubine came to see your majesty. What is it that makes your majesty so worried."

    Hanson pointed to the official document on the ground and reported: "look, look. Nalan led his troops to raid our barracks all night, which has forced our army outside Beihai city. I''m about to occupy Beihai city. Can I not hurry? These people can''t even take a Nalan night!"

    Bai Yixuan just smiles when he sees it. He secretly satirizes himself that he can''t be Nalan night''s opponent. Nalan night has won Luo qingluan. He can''t help it. But she smiled: "Your Majesty, what''s your hurry? Don''t forget, you still have a chip."

    "What chips?" Hanson asked casually.

    Now the North Vietnamese army is in a panic and scattered. What else can we do?

    "You forgot... You still have the life of the Western Chu emperor in your hands." Bai Yixuan smiled and looked at Hanson''s ferocious face.

    Han Xun suddenly realized that, yes, he also had the blood vine that can grow muscle and raise blood. How could he forget it in a hurry!

    His face relaxed at the next moment: "well, I don''t believe it. They even ignored the life of the emperor of Western Chu. Come and serve with pen and ink immediately. I should write a letter to greet the Empress Dowager of Western Chu."

 Chapter 568

    A letter passed from Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam, to the Empress Dowager of Western Chu.

    Empress Dowager Wang''s forehead was swollen. She felt dizzy when she saw this letter. The palace people around her were afraid of something good or bad at this most critical moment. They all came to comfort and care.

    "Empress dowager, don''t be angry. The North Vietnamese Emperor didn''t have any good intentions. If you were angry again, wouldn''t it be like this person''s wishes?" The body side palace man said with concern.

    After hearing this, Empress Dowager Wang felt calmer in her heart.

    She can''t follow Hanson''s meaning. Anyway, she has to hold on first.

    "You''re right. AI''s family can''t be angry with the North Vietnamese emperor. Go to the king''s house of Chu immediately and invite the princess of Chu." Said the queen mother.

    Some Palace officials wondered what was written in the letter from the emperor of North Vietnam. The Empress Dowager went to the king''s house of Chu to invite the princess instead of asking the ministers of the court to discuss it. It was really unpredictable.

    At this moment, Luo qingluan is half lying in bed, waiting for Dai Yue to bring the tocolysis medicine.

    "Princess." The servant of the palace bowed in front of the door and asked for instructions.

    Luo qingluan raised his eyes and looked at the door. He saw the figure of a young man and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Tell the princess that Grandpa sun in the palace has come to the palace and said he wants to see his mother." The young fellow respectfully replied, asking Luo qingluan for instructions.

    Luo qingluan wondered why Sun Dafu came out of the palace to find her at this time? If Nangong Qing has a problem with his injury, he''s afraid he''s already in a hurry. Now I''m asking for a meeting. I''m afraid there''s something else?

    Restraining his curiosity, Luo qingluan let him in.

    Sun Dafu quickly walked in from the door, first saluted her and said hello, said polite and flattering words for a while, and then carefully asked Luo qingluan how she was.

    Luo qingluan asked him to get up: "get up and talk, Grandpa sun. It shouldn''t be for your majesty that you come to the king''s house of Chu today?"

    "Princess Chu is really powerful. The maidservant came to invite Princess Chu because of the Empress Dowager''s dispatch." Sun Dafu replied with a smiling face.

    He still bent over and looked obedient and respectful: "Princess Chu, to tell you the truth, the Empress Dowager asks you to enter the Palace this time. The slave and maid have a word or two to remind the princess, so that the princess can touch the Empress Dowager''s temper."

    "Oh? What do you mean?" Luo qingluan was puzzled.

    Sun Dafu said, "I don''t know how to say it. Just before the Empress Dowager asked you, I received a letter from the emperor of North Vietnam. The maid thought it was important. The Empress Dowager was very angry and would pass it on to you."

    "Thank you, father-in-law sun. I see. You took the trouble." Luo qingluan nodded clearly. Sun Dafu meant to tell her that empress dowager Wang was in a bad mood today, and the matter was also related to Han Xun, so that she had a psychological preparation.

    Of course, one of them could not help pleading with her to be lenient for the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is in a good mood, and their life is easy.

    Dai Yue came in with the tocolysis medicine. When she heard that empress dowager Wang sent word to let Luo qingluan into the palace, she hurriedly said, "Miss, drink the tocolysis medicine first and then go out. The medicine has just been cooked. The meeting has just cooled down. The entrance is just right."

    Luo qingluan looked at Daiyue, and saw that she was holding the soup in her hand, with sweat beads hanging on her face and neck. It could be seen that after some trouble, she turned and smiled with sun Dafu, took the medicine in Daiyue''s hand, turned around and drank it slowly, took a cup of refreshing water sent by Daiyue, rinsed it gently in the spittoon, wiped the corners of her mouth with silk, and handed it to Daiyue.

    "Please wait a moment, Grandpa sun. I''ll change my clothes." Luo qingluan said with a smile.

    Sun Dafu stepped back and waited outside the gate. A carriage had been prepared in front of the king''s house of Chu, waiting for Luo qingluan to come out.

    Luo qingluan got into the carriage. All the people driving along the way were light handed. They knew that now the princess of Chu was pregnant and the king of Chu was fighting outside again. They couldn''t be ignored.

    "Here we are, miss." For a moment, Daiyue said aside.

    Sun Dafu''s voice immediately sounded outside: "be gentle and don''t disturb Princess Chu."

    Luo qingluan rode all the way to the Queen Mother''s palace. When the queen mother saw her coming, she hurriedly asked the people around her to help her.

    "Empress Dowager." Luo qingluan wanted to say hello. The queen mother quickly exempted her courtesy and asked someone to give her a seat. Then she held back the people around her and sat opposite her.

    "Qingluan, there is a letter for you to see when you enter the palace." The queen mother didn''t say much to Luo qingluan, so she took out the letter directly.

    Luo qingluan was more confused. What letter is it?

    She opened the letter and looked. The signature was Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam.

    "So the muscle blood vine is in his hand?" Although Luo qingluan was a little surprised, he took it for granted. He robbed her of the drug. She should have thought of it long ago.

    Empress Dowager Wang nodded anxiously: "yes, AI family didn''t expect that it would be him who robbed the medicine and killed the envoy. Now the king of Chu is attacking North Vietnam. He must have driven him to the end of the lamp. Therefore, the emperor of North Vietnam made such a bad decision and threatened AI family with muscle nourishing rattan."

    Before Luo qingluan answered, the queen mother sighed and said, "I really don''t know what to do."

    Empress Dowager Wang''s words are extremely sad, which shows that she has a great headache for this matter. Luo qingluan can also understand her, one for the national plan and the other for her own son.

    "Empress dowager, I don''t know what to say." Luo qingluan''s idea is different from that of Empress Dowager Wang.

    The queen mother invited her to come this time just to hear what she meant. Seeing that she had something to say, she hurriedly asked her to say, "what do you say?"

    Luo qingluan was silent for a moment, thinking about the pros and cons, Then he said, "first of all, we are not sure whether the medicine is in Han Xun''s hands. Maybe it''s just his plan to suspect soldiers. Second, Han Xun is crafty. Who knows if he will really keep his promise and hand over the medicine after we withdraw. What if the king of Chu will destroy the medicine as soon as he withdraws?"

    The queen mother heard this and thought for a while. Obviously, Luo qingluan''s words came to her heart, which was what the queen mother was worried about.

    "You''re right." Empress Dowager Wang helped her forehead, turned her head and asked her, "in your opinion, is there any better way?"

    Luo qingluan was lost in thought again, so he said, "it''s better to explore the deficiency and reality first. It''s not too late for us to make a decision at that time."

    "Will he destroy the medicine when he becomes angry?" Empress Dowager Wang is worried.

    Luo qingluan thought Han Xun wouldn''t do that.

    He is not so stupid.

    "Empress dowager, since he wants to use this medicine to threaten us to retreat, he naturally takes this medicine more important. It''s easy to destroy a herb, but it''s difficult to conquer a country." Luo qingluan told the queen mother what she thought.

    Empress Dowager Wang thought she was right.

    "Well, do as you say. But how should we find out?" Asked the queen mother.

    Luo qingluan thought, "wait until I write a letter to him."

    She knows that Hanson has always had delusions about her. If she wrote the letter, he should read it.

    Empress Dowager Wang had much trust in Luo qingluan and immediately agreed.

    Luo qingluan scolded Han Xun in his letter, and the words were pearls. Not to mention that Luo qingluan scolded happily, she just showed it to Daiyue. Daiyue also said, "the master''s ability to swear is getting better and better."

    Soon, the letter was sent to North Vietnam.

    Han Xun received the letter. He thought it was the peace seeking letter written by Empress Dowager Wang, so he asked the palace people around him to read it to himself.

    The palace man took a look at the letter and asked, "Your Majesty, do you really want to read it?"

    "Read, why not? I''d like to see what attitude the people of Western Chu have." Hanson said.

    The palace man looked at the letter in embarrassment. On the letter, he was disrespectful to the North Vietnamese emperor!

    "Han Xun, emperor of North Vietnam, as the king of a country, you should use such dirty tricks. You have no ability in North Vietnam. You only know how to do these things. You are really ashamed of being a monarch, not as good as a gangster in the market. Your behavior is very shameful..."

    The words of the palace man came into Han Xun''s ears, and Han Xun immediately flew into a rage: "bastard!"

    Han Xun was so angry that the palace people around him knelt down and kowtowed. Han Xun came forward and scolded. The palace people bowed their heads in great grievance: "Your Majesty, servant... The servant acted on your order. That''s what the letter said."

    "The people of Western Chu don''t want their emperor to live, do they?" Han Xun sneered, grabbed the letter from the palace man and looked at it in his hand.

    He frowned and pinched the paper as if to tear it to pieces, but when he saw the handwriting and the three words "Luo qingluan" at the bottom, his anger disappeared in an instant. First, he was stunned, and then changed into a surprised and happy smile.

    "Hahaha, I know that the woman who can write such words must be my qingluan. That''s right." Hanson immediately sat back on the Dragon chair, smoothed the letter with the Paperweight on the table, and read it again and again.

    "You all go down." Hanson commanded.

    He wants to appreciate Luo qingluan''s letter alone, but he can''t be disturbed by others.

    "Qingluan, qingluan, what should I do with you? You scold me. Damn it. I''m so kind to you, you... Alas, if these words can be said face to face, I''d like to listen..."

    Bai Yixuan is in the palace.

    "Empress." With a worried look on her face, the maid came forward and whispered a few words in Bai Yixuan''s ear.

    Bai Yixuan was surprised: "the letter from Xichu?"

    "Yes, your majesty has been reading the letter since just now, smiling while reading it. His face is very strange. Do you say... Is there something wrong with your majesty?" The maid asked puzzled.

    Bai Yixuan pushed the maid away and scolded her, "don''t talk nonsense."

    But she wondered in her heart, didn''t North Vietnam just be attacked by the Western Chu? She knew that Han Xun wrote a letter to the Empress Dowager of the Western Chu. The reply from the Western Chu came. Did the Western Chu agree to withdraw?

    No

    Bai Yixuan''s mind turned. She knew that Nalan night was still guarding the border and there was no sign of withdrawal. What exactly did the letter from Xichu say? Han Xun smiled while reading it?

    Thinking like this, Bai Yixuan became more and more curious.

    "Come on, let''s go to your majesty." Then she got up and went to Hanson''s palace.

 Chapter 569

    At the moment, Han Xun is still looking at the letter. Luo qingluan''s handwriting is always so beautiful that he can see words like people.

    He couldn''t help but look at it for a moment. He held the letter paper again and again and imagined what she looked like when she wrote the letter. Is it anger or disgust? Do you frown or skim? He was obsessed with her every move. Even a look in her eyes made him aftertaste.

    "Your Majesty, the queen is here." The palace man said outside.

    Hanson frowned. What was she doing here? She was so disappointed. However, he also knows that Bai Yixuan has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Since he has come, he is afraid he has something to do.

    "Let her in."

    Bai Yixuan came in from the outside. Seeing that Hanson had been looking down at the contents of the letter, his eyes kept staring at it, as if he were looking at some treasure. He didn''t even look at her. He couldn''t help sneering.

    "Greetings to your majesty."

    Bai Yixuan leaned over and saluted, but Hanson didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t respond.

    This makes Bai Yixuan even more unhappy. What is written in this letter has almost hooked his soul away. Seeing Han Xun still motionless like a mountain, Bai Yixuan was annoyed. Her voice deliberately raised a little and hypocritically said, "my concubine, give it to your majesty..."

    "All right, all right, please say hello." Hanson said impatiently. He knew that Bai Yixuan didn''t treat him as an emperor at all, and he pretended to be polite.

    Bai Yixuan stood up angrily, but she looked indifferent and couldn''t see anything.

    "What is your majesty looking at? It''s a letter from Xichu with such concentration?"

    Han Xun stared at the letter and couldn''t help smiling again, but didn''t say, "it''s none of your business."

    Bai Yixuan didn''t give up and became impatient: "Hanson, I don''t have much patience to give you nonsense. I''ll give you Shengji Yangxue rattan, not to make you stare at a letter and giggle. Tell me what''s going on in Xichu."

    Such a rude remark made Hansen lose his mood and said calmly, "Nalan night will not retreat for the time being. I can only tell you that. Don''t bother about the rest. I have something else to do. Go down."

    With that, he couldn''t help looking at the letter in his hand.

    Han Xun turns around too quickly, as if to hide something. Bai Yixuan becomes more and more curious and simply reaches out to grab it. Han Xun didn''t expect that she was so bold that she robbed the letter in her hand. Looking down, Bai Yixuan quickly saw the signature at the end. Luo qingluan came into sight, and she immediately understood.

    "Luo qingluan! Luo qingluan! Sure enough, it''s her..." Bai Yixuan said the name, and waves surged in her heart. She felt her face involuntarily, and the scar on her face was still clear and palpable. No wonder Hanson looked so hard that it was written by this woman.

    For a moment, she clenched her lips and was in a trance. Hanson quickly took the letter from her hand and then pushed her away for fear that the letter would be robbed by her again.

    "Don''t hide, I saw it all." Bai Yixuan laughed and said, "Han Xun, look at you taking this thing as a treasure. Luo qingluan scolded you so much. You not only didn''t tear the letter, but actually looked at it with a smile... Are you ashamed?"

    Han Xun suddenly became angry and pointed to Bai Yixuan and said angrily, "Bai Yixuan, how brave you are! You can''t control what I want to do! You can''t interfere with who I like!"

    Bai Yixuan was not afraid of him, stared at his face and said with a sneer: "I know you like Luo qingluan. What you like is crazy. Isn''t it Luo qingluan''s letter? It''s not her herself. You need to be so nervous? If Luo qingluan really knew you were like this, I''m afraid you would laugh to death and laugh when scolded, do you have any dignity of the emperor?"

    "Shut up!" Han Xun came forward and pinched her jaw. The strength of her palm was so great that Bai Yixuan was in pain.

    Bai Yixuan feels pain and wants to break free. Only then does she find that she is not Han Xun''s opponent at all. Helpless, she only shouted and scolded Hansen: "Hansen, you let go of me, you let go of your hand!"

    "Do you still say it? Say it or not!" Han Xun''s hand has moved to Bai Yixuan''s neck and kept exerting force.

    She looks pale, but her eyes still hate stubbornness. She squeezes out her voice word by word: "Hanson, if you move me... You''re not afraid of me... The second brother is asking you for trouble... How dare you at this time..."

    Hanson''s eyes were clear for a few minutes. He slowly released his hand and eased down.

    "Hum, I''ll spare your life and get out!" This is an order.

    Bai Yixuan is fearless, but her face turns red. She knows more and more that Luo qingluan is the inverse scale of Han Xun, and no one can touch it.

    "Hanson, you don''t care about me. However, you are so rare about naluo qingluan. If you have the ability to bring her back, you can bring her back. With the raw muscle in your hand, you can raise the blood vine. If you can''t threaten her, you''re incompetent!" Before leaving, Bai Yixuan''s hate eyes don''t forget to mock him.

    With that, he finally turned and left.

    These words made Hansen wake up a lot. Now he keeps her letter every day and feels happy after reading it. If he gets her, he won''t be excited to go to heaven?

    Luo qingluan must know the importance of this herb and its powerful relationship. If he makes good use of it, I''m afraid she''ll have to give in. Now Nalan night is not around her. It''s a good opportunity!

    Hanson thought, should he go to Xichu and have a good talk with her?

    In this way, it can also postpone the pain of lovesickness in his heart

    The next morning, Hanson handled the political affairs well, dressed up, brought more than a dozen confidants, and set up a team in the name of North Vietnamese businessmen to move towards the Western Chu. Anyway, now that the herbs are in his hands, the people of Western Chu dare not enter rashly and launch an attack on North Vietnam. He can come out at ease.

    Ten days later, Han Xun and his party finally arrived in the capital of Western Chu. Fortunately, Qiao Zhuang changed his costume. No one found that the emperor of North Vietnam came to the West Chu again.

    At night, Hanson slipped out of the temporary Inn in his night clothes.

    When he came to the door of King Chu''s house and looked at the towering high wall, Han Xun felt very itchy. The woman he misses day and night is only separated from him now.

    "Qingluan, wait, I''m coming." He curled his lips and smiled, turned over to the wall with vigorous posture, and turned up easily.

    In the huge Chu palace, there were many trees and snow. For a moment, Han Xun found that the patrol was much stricter. After a while, he was not surprised. After all, Nalan night was not in the house, leaving only Luo qingluan alone. It was also right to be heavily guarded.

    Carefully, he went to Luo qingluan''s bedroom in his memory. It just rained last night. Han Xun didn''t expect that his feet slipped and several tiles fell down. The broken sound startled the guards of the king''s house of Chu.

    "Who? Dare to come to King Chu''s residence!" The bodyguards gathered around, and the sound of the Jinge suddenly moved and was murderous.

    How could Han Xun pay attention to more than a dozen palace guards?

    Even if found, he doesn''t care! Last time he sneaked into King Chu''s residence, didn''t he still take Luo qingluan away? This time, he still wants to take Luo qingluan away and see if Nalan will be angry at night!

    Thinking of this, Hanson sneered and ignored the guards. He stepped directly under his feet. The whole person flew like a night owl, like a ghost in the night, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Hurry up, don''t let him hurt the princess!" Seeing that the direction Han Xun left was the place where Princess Chu lived, a group of bodyguards rushed forward one after another. However, for a moment, the whole King''s house of Chu was full of lights and voices, and bodyguards with sharp weapons could be seen everywhere.

    Xu Lian and Xu Wei, who have lived in King Chu''s house since their marriage, are protecting Luo qingluan''s safety. After some movement, they have long been awakened. Hurriedly got up. They had taken people to guard at the gate of Luo qingluan''s courtyard, waiting for the unexpected guest to come.

    Although Han Xun was quick, he was still late when he rushed to Luo qingluan.

    Seeing a man and a woman standing with a sword, Hanson was alert. He knew that he had alerted the guards of King Chu''s residence, but he didn''t expect that no matter how fast he moved, the other party had already been on guard.

    I''m afraid that his purpose of taking Luo qingluan away tonight is to make a mess, but he is naturally unwilling to let Han Xun return without success.

    Standing on a big tree, Hanson folded off a branch and flashed the killing machine at the corner of his lips. With a wave of his hand, there was a sound of breaking the air. A dark shadow disappeared into the darkness with a fierce wind.

    If you can''t take Luo qingluan away and kill one of nalanye''s men, it''s not in vain.

    Ahead, Xu Lian and Xu Wei looked around and noticed everything.

    "Someone dared to sneak into King Chu''s residence. It''s just impatient." Xu Lian said angrily.

    They broke in in the middle of the night, delayed their rest, and disturbed the princess. It''s a bastard, damn it.

    Xu Wei didn''t speak, just stood beside her.

    When he knew that someone had sneaked into King Chu''s residence, he immediately became alert. Now that the prince is not in the mansion, their biggest duty is to protect the princess. I didn''t know that the princess was pregnant before. They were still as usual. Later, they learned that her Majesty was assassinated. The princess went to the palace every day and hid her pregnancy from the public. Finally, they couldn''t hide it from the public.

    Xu Wei was filled with guilt. The princess was so kind to them, but they didn''t find that she was pregnant, which made her so tired. If she moved her fetal Qi, they simply couldn''t explain to the prince.

    This is the prince''s first child!

    When he knew that a thief had sneaked into the house, Xu Wei''s first idea was to clean up the man. Only by setting an example can other people who have bad intentions towards the king''s residence of Chu know how powerful they are.

    Thinking about it, suddenly, Xu Wei''s eyes were cold, he put his hand into the electricity and quickly opened Xu Lian in front of him.

    Yes!

    With a dull sound, he turned his head and saw that it was a branch inserted into the wall behind him.

    Xu Lian''s face turned white. It''s dangerous!

    If Xu Wei hadn''t pulled her away in time, I''m afraid she couldn''t hide just now.

    "In the northwest, ten feet ahead, shoot the arrow!" In an instant, the sound of Xu Weiman''s killing machine had sounded, which made all the guards suddenly come back to their senses, one after another holding arrows and bows, and one white feather arrow shot at a big tree in front like rain.

 Chapter 570

    Whoosh

    The arrows are dense. I''m afraid it will pierce the tree into a hedgehog in the blink of an eye.

    Hanson, who was hiding in the tree, was startled.

    I didn''t expect that the guards of the prince of Chu''s residence would do so. They didn''t even fight face-to-face, so they directly killed them. In the face of dense arrows like rain, Han Xun didn''t dare to come hard even if he was strong in martial arts, so he had to retreat quickly.

    "See, right there! Shoot!"

    "Shoot the thief down for me. You''ll get a reward!" Xu Wei gave a cold shriek, and the sound of orders rang through the surroundings.

    Countless arrows shot at Hansen in mid air without leaving his hand. Hansen just felt like he was on his back and regretted his carelessness tonight. At the thought of Luo qingluan, he was confused. Otherwise, how could he fall into such a crisis? He was the emperor of North Vietnam. If he was silent, he would be killed by several bodyguards. When it came out, he would be oppressed.

    Finally, he escaped quickly. When Han Xun finally left the king''s house of Chu and fled far away, he was relieved.

    Touching his left arm abraded by the arrow, he felt a burning pain, and Hanson looked iron blue.

    "Forget it, it''s dangerous!" In the dark, Hansen could not help but frown and came in the mood, but returned in the dark.

    Hanson returned fruitlessly after his failure this night. When he returned to the inn, he missed everything, tossed and turned, and didn''t sleep day and night.

    Until the next morning, the dawn came out and the morning light was dim. What came into view was a piece of day. When the fine sunlight sprinkled into the screen window and fell mottled reflections on the ground, he still didn''t close his eyes.

    He will never stop until he sees Luo qingluan!

    Last night, he failed to sneak into the palace and was slightly injured, which forced Hanson to reconsider his methods. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to change his method.

    Today, he simply went to visit the king''s residence of Chu.

    Soon after Luo qingluan got up, she heard Daiyue report that a businessman had come to visit. She couldn''t help wondering.

    "Why did even businessmen come to our palace? Tell him that the Lord has no habit of doing business." Luo qingluan didn''t know where he was. He only thought about the sensitive time now. He was afraid of who the businessman was. He was afraid of another purpose.

    Daiyue went out for a circle and came back again, with a puzzled face: "Miss, the businessman said that he must see miss today, and said... It''s someone miss knows. Miss knows it as soon as she sees it."

    Dai Yue also wondered that since this person said so, she was obviously an acquaintance of the young lady, but she knew more or less the young lady''s friends, so she had never seen the man guarding the door.

    "People I know?" Luo qingluan became more and more strange. She couldn''t think of any businessman who had the courage to come directly to the king''s house of Chu. She has done a lot of business, but it is basically from Nangong Yu. She only pays dividends. As for boss Li of the bookstore, or several other people who have contacts with her, she has already sent someone to hand it over, and she won''t come to the door in person.

    But now that the man has come and wants to see her by name, Luo qingluan feels more and more strange.

    "Yes, he said it was someone you knew." Daiyue replied with certainty that she heard right. Luo qingluan thought for a while and then said, "OK, take him to the flower hall. I''ll see him later."

    "Yes." Dai Yue was ordered to go out and tell Hanson that she didn''t see anything wrong with the man who was dignified and dressed up. Hansen nodded. As Dai Yue entered the king''s house of Chu and bypassed the cloister moon gate, he came to the flower hall for guests for a while. Looking at the different furnishings around and the North Vietnamese palace, he felt fresh and elegant. His feeling in his heart was even different from yesterday.

    Yesterday, he sneaked in and was almost shot into a hedgehog. Today, he came to visit openly, but was invited in by Luo qingluan''s girl and served tea, which really made Han Xun feel very much.

    Waiting for Luo qingluan''s arrival, his heart became more and more excited.

    After a cup of tea, Luo qingluan came in from the front door. When he heard the girl''s voice "Miss, please slow down", Han Xun was more confused and his heart almost jumped out. He missed someone day and night. He knew it was her just by listening to the footsteps.

    Suddenly turning back, Hanson saw her peerless face. For a moment, he was intoxicated and dull.

    Long time no see, Luo qingluan is still his heart. He is very beautiful, with curved eyebrows and red lips. He seems to be a little pale. Maybe he didn''t rest well yesterday. He is quite distressed. A pair of bright eyes are still full of autumn water. They are like a lake full of clear water. Han Xun looks directly at Luo qingluan and wants to rush to hold her in his arms.

    The man''s eyes are so presumptuous!

    At first glance, Luo qingluan was unhappy.

    Although she had long known that the other party would climb the three treasures hall without anything, she was so rude when she met him face to face. Luo qingluan immediately hated this life. But the other party''s eyes made her feel familiar, and she couldn''t help frowning.

    Like I saw him somewhere?

    This face looks ordinary, with a long beard on the lower jaw. It looks white and powerful, but it is indeed a new face. But this person just stood there and didn''t have any superfluous actions. Luo qingluan could feel it. There was a momentum of non anger and self power emanating from him, which people didn''t dare to underestimate.

    Otherwise, with the man''s actions and eyes, Luo qingluan was afraid that someone would beat him out immediately!

    "Your Excellency is..." Luo qingluan uttered a voice, with doubt.

    The sound is like a yellow warbler out of the valley. Hearing Hanson is like drinking a basin of sour plum soup in midsummer. He was just about to uncover the skin of an easy - looking man The mask, but as soon as his eyes fell, he couldn''t help seeing Luo qingluan''s belly.

    what?!

    She''s pregnant?! How is that possible?

    Like a bolt from the blue, Hanson was stiff and stayed in place.

    After waiting for a moment, seeing that the man didn''t speak, but stared at his body more and more rudely, Luo qingluan became more and more disgusted: "if you don''t speak, please forgive me for not being able to accompany you, Dai Yue, see off!"

    Then she turned and left.

    Han Xun woke up, stepped forward, didn''t even call, and made an urgent voice: "qingluan, how are you pregnant?"

    At the moment of saying this sentence, Luo qingluan''s pace suddenly stopped.

    How could she forget the voice... The words? I can''t believe it. Although Luo qingluan was calm at ordinary times, he didn''t expect that this man would appear in the Western Chu again, and he openly came to the king''s house of Chu and stood in front of her.

    Hanson, how could it be him?!

    "Hanson? How could it be you?" Luo qingluan was shocked.

    Hansen didn''t want to answer this. He came forward and asked without saying a word, "are you pregnant with Nalan night''s child?"

    The tone was so jealous that it was like a jealous husband caught his beloved wife stealing. He wanted to catch the adulterer and kill him too late.

    Han Xun reached out to grab Luo qingluan''s shoulder, but she dodged away. At the same time, Dai Yue also noticed something wrong. Her small body stood in the way without fear and looked at Han Xun like a great enemy.

    After a moment of silence, Luo qingluan had regained his composure and smiled coldly: "Your Majesty Beiyue can really laugh. I am the princess of Prince Chu''s residence, Nalan night is my husband, and whose child in my belly is not his?"

    Hanson didn''t like her taking it for granted, especially when he mentioned Nalan night. The pride and love on her face showed incisively and vividly, which made him jealous and crazy. Brain over and over again, how can she conceive the child of Nalan night? Doesn''t she know she has been missing her? How could she turn a blind eye to his love?

    "You come with me!" Han Xun thought more and more. His intention was completely forgotten. Under the excitement, he couldn''t help saying. He came forward and grabbed Luo qingluan''s hand and tried to pull her away.

    "You let go!" Luo qingluan was unprepared to be caught, and her face sank.

    Hanson is crazy. Does he know what he''s doing?

    This is the Western Chu. He is a dignified emperor of North Vietnam. Unexpectedly, he came to the Western Chu again and went to the king''s house of Chu to take her away. If it was spread out, I''m afraid it would make a storm all over the city and rumors everywhere.

    Once, the deceased emperor of Western Chu had always suspected that she had an affair with Han Xun. If she was really taken away by Han Xun and discovered, I''m afraid the rumor would really be true. Not to mention whether Nalan would believe it at night, but Luo qingluan can guarantee that this chaotic Korean situation will become more chaotic because of Hanson''s arrival.

    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building!

    I didn''t know Luo qingluan thought so much for a moment. Han Xun wrote an angry word on his heart and face, jealous: "no, you must go with me!"

    Originally, he came to the Western Chu to threaten Luo qingluan to return to North Vietnam with the vines that grow muscle and nourish blood. If she didn''t want to, he would naturally try to lure him slowly and make all kinds of threats. Moreover, he also wants to threaten the Empress Dowager of Western Chu with Shengji Yangxue rattan. If he wants to save Nangong Qing''s life, he''d better kill Nalan Ye.

    Along the way, Han Xun made various plans to make full use of this opportunity. Unexpectedly, he forgot everything when he saw that Luo qingluan was pregnant.

    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, it''s the child of Nalan night... No, how can it!" Hanson kept talking and never let go. If he hadn''t worried that he hurt Luo qingluan too hard, he would have done it.

    Knowing that Han Xun had always had delusions about himself, Luo qingluan became more and more disgusted with the people in front of her. She shouted, but for a moment, Xu Lian and Xu Wei had arrived with the guards and surrounded the whole flower hall.

    "Let go of the princess, or you''ll die!" Xu Wei said in a deep voice, and the long sword in his hand had come out of its scabbard.

    "Princess, are you okay?" Xu Lian worried and looked at Han Xun''s eyes full of killing opportunities.

    Seeing Xu Lian and Xu Wei coming, Luo qingluan was relieved. Anyway, Han Xun couldn''t take her by force today. As for getting away, she can''t help it.

    "Hanson, let me go." Luo qingluan said faintly.

 Chapter 571

    The cold voice and impolite attitude made Hanson seem to return to the past.

    Looking straight at Luo qingluan, he found the disgust and intolerance in her eyes, as if his hands were dirty garbage, which made her uncomfortable. But Luo qingluan didn''t say it and showed it incisively and vividly in his expression.

    Han Xun said, "I really want you? Hum, but I have a word in advance. You know that the muscle and blood nourishing vine is in my hand. If you want to save the emperor of Western Chu, don''t put on such a smelly face."

    With that, he loosened Luo qingluan''s hand and looked proud.

    After rubbing her wrist, Luo qingluan finally regained her freedom.

    Xu Lian and Xu Wei quickly blocked in front and protected Luo qingluan behind them. Looking at Han Xun''s sneer, Xu Lian sniffed and said angrily, "I wonder where the shameless villain came from. It turned out to be the emperor of North Vietnam. It''s shameless to bully women."

    "You..."

    Han Xun was speechless and didn''t want to quarrel with Xu Lian. He just sneered, "if you didn''t look at qingluan''s face, would you think you could stand in front of me? A little bodyguard, if you understand, get out of my way and don''t hinder my eyes."

    Xu Lian was about to get angry, but Xu Wei might as well say: "the people who broke into the king''s house of Chu last night should also be honored? The king of a country is as good as a curfew. I don''t know if the injury on his Majesty''s arm still hurts?"

    "How dare you satirize me?" Hanson was furious.

    Although the injury on his arm was not serious and was wrapped with medicine, it was a shame for him after all. Now he was told by Luo qingluan''s men in public. He suddenly lost face.

    Looking at Luo qingluan, Han Xun saw that Luo qingluan had a deep face and no smile, just as she had completely forgotten her time in North Vietnam, and her heart became more and more uncomfortable.

    Although he knew that Luo qingluan loved Nalan night, when he was with him, he also smiled. It''s not like this now. Is it because she is pregnant with the child of Nalan night that she has to wave away his memory and dare not save any?

    Otherwise, although she let his blood retrograde at the beginning, she still helped him contact the pain on time and massaged him. She was so gentle and meticulous. How could she not feel a little about him? He is the emperor, the ninth and fifth emperor of thousands of people. Can he be compared with a prince in Nalan night?

    As long as Luo qingluan is always by his side, one day she will fall in love with him.

    Thinking of this, Han Xun was more determined to take Luo qingluan away.

    "Now North Vietnam and West Chu are at war. Hanson, did you leave your subjects and sneak into West Chu just to come to me and talk nonsense?" Luo qingluan looked at him coldly: "if there are any conditions, you can say directly, how on earth will you pay the birth muscle to raise the blood vine."

    "Do you really want it?"

    "Well, qingluan, you come with me." Hanson smiled, but said in a commanding tone.

    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Lian sneered: "emperor of North Vietnam, are you afraid you are dreaming? As the king of a country, you are still thinking about our princess. If you say it, you are not afraid of jokes from people all over the world! Do you want to be shameless?"

    Xu Wei also said in a deep voice, "if you can''t get it, you want to rob it. What kind of man? You''re the king of a country. You''re not even as good as a local ruffian! What kind of master you have is what kind of slave you have. Do you people in North Vietnam only know such dirty tricks?"

    Han Xun''s face turned blue and white with anger. "I''m the son of heaven. I can do whatever I want. It''s not up to you slaves to speak."

    His face sank. Luo qingluan said coldly, "Hanson, I don''t want to see you. Don''t leave again. Don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    "Qingluan, you..." Han Xun was cold. He didn''t expect Lian Luo qingluan to be so ruthless.

    I didn''t want to use this move, but now it has reached such a point. Don''t blame him for being a villain.

    "Luo qingluan, what do you think this is?" Hanson took something out of his arms. It''s not big. It''s a herbal medicine wrapped with red thread. It''s about the thickness of chopsticks. It''s dark all over. He holds it tightly in his hand.

    Luo qingluan looked at it. It''s muscle nourishing blood vine!

    She frowned and said, "Hanson, what do you want to do?"

    Han Xun smiled and knew from Luo qingluan''s tone that she cared about it very much.

    "Luo qingluan, you want to take it back. Come to me alone tomorrow, or I will destroy it!"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes brightened. Unconsciously, she hesitated.

    What should I do? Luo qingluan knew that Han Xun was right. She didn''t dare to act rashly and cared about Nangong Qing''s life, so she would take Shengji Yangxue rattan again and again to threaten her.

    As the saying goes, if the move is not new, it will work.

    "Hanson, you are so despicable." Xu Lian scolded on one side. She was so angry that she didn''t even call "the emperor of North Vietnam". She directly called Han Xun''s name. She was more eager to try and wanted to come forward and rob things.

    Xu Wei stopped and said in a deep voice, "don''t act rashly. Be careful that he jumped over the wall and really destroyed the herbal medicine."

    a dog will leap over a wall in desperation?

    Hanson heard clearly. Did the man call him a dog? Asshole, you should be punished for your crime!

    His anger grew stronger and stronger. He really wanted the army to kill all these people under a command. But he could only calm down and pretend not to care at all, waiting for Luo qingluan''s answer.

    After listening to Xu Wei''s whisper on one side, Xu Lian calmed down secretly and went to see Luo qingluan''s reaction.

    Luo qingluan''s face was embarrassed. If it weren''t for the muscle and blood vine, she drove Han Xun out early in the morning. Where could he yell with himself here? She was angry, but there was no place to attack. Anyway, it''s important to keep the medicine first.

    After all, it''s all up to God to find another one.

    Han Xun stared at Luo qingluan and asked, "what''s up? Qingluan, have you decided? Do you want to see me alone, or do you want to see the herbal medicine that can save the emperor of Western Chu destroyed?"

    While he was talking, he deliberately made an action to crush the herbal medicine. Luo qingluan was really worried and hurriedly said, "wait!"

    Hanson''s movements stopped. She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I promise you, tell me a place."

    "Dongcheng Gaosheng teahouse." He raised a satisfied smile from the corner of his mouth and looked at her with a smile.

    Luo qingluan nodded and looked solemn: "OK, I promise you. But you must show me the herbs. If there is any damage, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!"

    She obviously cared about the herb and hated Hanson''s actions.

    At the bottom of her heart, she felt disgusted. After Hanson left, Luo qingluan still had frost on her face. Xu Wei and Xu Lian asked anxiously, "princess, how can you promise him? This Han Xun is so hateful! He made it clear that he wanted to use herbs to commit misconduct. Why did the princess promise him?"

    Luo qingluan was also helpless. For people like Han Xun, she ate soft rather than hard. If she didn''t think of a way, he was not sure it would really destroy the herbal medicine.

    "I can''t help it. Your majesty needs this muscle and blood vine very much. If you can''t get it back, it will be more or less bad. If you annoy someone like Hanson, you may really destroy the herbal medicine, and we will have no hope." Luo qingluan sighed and said that up to now, he had to promise to see him.

    After hearing this, Xu Wei and Xu Lian were able to understand the disadvantages, but they suffered their own princess. Because a herb is threatened by such a villain, but the Lord is not here. Otherwise, how can it be Hanson''s turn to be arrogant?

    Xu Lian was still worried. Han Xun said that as long as Luo qingluan went to see him alone, he made it clear that his intention was wrong. The princess of his family is pregnant now and it is inconvenient to move. He was afraid that Han Xun would take advantage of the fire.

    Thinking of this, Xu Lian couldn''t help asking, "madam, I''ll go with you tomorrow."

    "No." Luo qingluan refused without thinking.

    She explained, "at least he is also the king of a country. He can''t be without people around him. If I find out I''m taking you, I''m afraid he will directly destroy the herbs. In short, let me see him first, take a step by step, and make plans for other things later."

    Now Nalan night is still attacking North Vietnam. Luo qingluan doesn''t believe Hanson will leave North Vietnam alone.

    Xu Lian and Xu Wei looked at each other and felt helpless. They can''t say anything about what their princess decides. They can only pray for peace.

    The next morning, the mist shrouded the whole imperial city. With the snow, it became colder and colder.

    There was a cool air in the air. Luo qingluan didn''t want to get up so early, but due to an appointment with Han Xun, she asked Dai Yue to clean up with her early in the morning.

    "Miss, don''t you even bring slaves and maidservants today?" Dai Yue asked with a frown.

    Luo qingluan turned around, touched her head, smiled and said, "Daiyue, wait for me in the palace and cook a table of good dishes when I come back. I don''t believe what Han Xun can do to me."

    She comforted Daiyue and couldn''t bear to watch her worry about herself.

    Daiyue was worried that she could only let Miss go alone, but she was Miss''s personal maid. Would Hanson destroy the herbal medicine if she brought one more? So is Hanson. He''s lawless with herbs.

    "Miss, you must be careful, but don''t fall into Hanson''s plan." Daiyue told me again and again.

    Luo qingluan could feel Dai Yue''s concern for herself, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. Hanson must have suffered a loss when he sees me this time."

    At this point, Luo qingluan''s mouth began to smile, and she couldn''t help thinking of Han Xun''s painful expression.

    Hanson, you provoked me.

    "Well, I''m out." Luo qingluan simply combed and washed.

    Daiyue chased out again: "Miss, miss. Wait, you can go after breakfast. It''s all done."

    Luo qingluan looked back and saw Dai Yue looking at her. Her heart was soft and said with a smile, "OK."

    By eating breakfast, Luo qingluan can also make Han Xun wait.

    She just had breakfast. Won''t Hanson be so stingy?

    Meanwhile, inside the Gaosheng teahouse in Dongcheng.

    Han Xun was very excited at the thought of Luo qingluan coming to see him. He didn''t sleep well all night.

    In the morning, I didn''t eat anything. I sat in the teahouse waiting for Luo qingluan. Now I still feel bad about my appetite and I feel sick after drinking tea.

    "Why hasn''t she come yet?" Hanson was puzzled.

    Secretly guess, Luo qingluan won''t go back on his word?

 Chapter 572

    Han Xun subconsciously touched his arms again and comforted himself that he shouldn''t. with this muscle blood nourishing vine here, Luo qingluan didn''t dare not come.

    After waiting for another incense, Hanson felt a little tired. In order to see Luo qingluan, he got up before his prime, which would start to make him sleepy. Holding the table, he couldn''t help narrowing for a while. In a trance, he heard someone talking. When he opened his eyes, he saw Luo qingluan standing in front of him.

    "Why? Let me just watch you sleep?" Luo qingluan didn''t say a good word to him.

    Han Xun heard her scold herself and laughed instead of angry. He was very happy in his heart.

    As long as she comes, he will be happy.

    "Here you are, qingluan." Han Xun was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing at Luo qingluan.

    Today, Luo qingluan was alone. There were no distractions. They were alone. If the time was not right, Hanson really had the feeling of "after the Yellow date, the moon went up on the willow head", and his heart couldn''t help jumping.

    Luo qingluan ignored him and deliberately sat a little far from Han Xun, with a table in the middle. Looking at his eyes was like looking at an enemy. He said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, Hanson, how do you want to hand over the muscle and blood nourishing vine?"

    Seeing that Luo qingluan wanted to grow muscle and blood vines so much, Han Xun naturally wouldn''t hand over the things so easily. He deliberately pretended to be plain and said, "I don''t know. If you want something, I won''t give it to you even if you destroy it."

    "You..." Luo qingluan heard this, and suddenly his heart was angry, but there was no way to attack, so he had to bear it in his heart.

    Sure enough, Hanson is making up her mind again. She''s pregnant, but he still doesn''t give up. How can there be such a shameless man in the world? Thanks to him, he is still the king of a country.

    Knowing that Han Xun didn''t dare to mess around, Luo qingluan said faintly, "Han Xun, don''t push an inch."

    "How about an inch? You can leave now, but you''ll never see it again." Han Xun doesn''t care. She scolds herself and doesn''t feel the slightest anger. On the contrary, the more she scolds him, the happier his heart is.

    I like the way she likes to be angry and happy. Her eyebrows are wrinkled and her red lips are beautiful, which is a hundred times stronger than those mediocre fat and vulgar powder in his palace. Even concubine Rou and Bai Yixuan don''t deserve to carry shoes compared with Luo qingluan.

    I didn''t know what Hansen was thinking. Luo qingluan became more and more angry when he heard this and said coldly, "Hansen, what else will you do except threaten me?"

    She wanted to excite him. Maybe he would give her back the herbs as soon as he was angry. But Han Xun said, "war is never tired of fraud. If there is no plot, how can you come out to see me? Anyway, I am determined to get it for you. Qingluan, you should understand this."

    Luo qingluan admitted that he Han Xun did have some tricks and means, but he was unscrupulous and shameless. Otherwise, how did he get the muscle and blood nourishing vine?

    Seeing Luo qingluan sitting opposite without saying a word, Han Xun couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, qingluan, have you decided? Do you want to go with me?"

    "You''re sick, aren''t you? Why should I go with you?" Luo qingluan mocked lightly.

    She knew Hanson was plotting against himself, and he wouldn''t stop even if he was pregnant. What if he brings himself back to North Vietnam? It will be a tiger''s den. Last time she took great pains to let her leave. This time she was pregnant and inconvenient to move. It was really troublesome.

    Unexpectedly, Hanson had already thought about it and hooked his lips: "don''t worry, I won''t take you to North Vietnam again. This time I''ll go to another place - a yard specially prepared for you."

    "In the West Chu?" Luo qingluan frowned and was surprised.

    Han Xun didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "yes, it''s in Xichu. Can''t you think of it?"

    Luo qingluan asked, when did he have a yard in the West Chu? Was it purchased secretly by bieyuan to monitor the movements of the Western Chu? How brave he is!

    Han Xun stood up, asked Luo qingluan to follow him, and told her that the Shengji Yangxue vine was in another hospital. If you want, follow him and get it yourself.

    "Qingluan, if you don''t come, maybe I''ll put it in another place as soon as I go back." Hanson smiled meaningfully: "I''m busy. Maybe I''ll forget it by then. You can''t find it. Don''t blame me."

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to go, but Han Xun said that the herbs were in other hospitals, so she had to go.

    "I have prepared the car for you." Hanson said.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help sneering. It turned out that he had come prepared and would eat her.

    "I see." Luo qingluan lightly agreed and asked him, "where is the sedan?"

    As soon as he was happy, Han Xun didn''t expect Luo qingluan to be so straightforward. He immediately took her out of the back door of the teahouse. A sedan car was parked outside, and several sedan bearers were waiting for them to arrive. Luo qingluan glanced. These sedan bearers were dressed up by bodyguards. They were tall and their temples were bulging. They were good at martial arts.

    No wonder Han Xun dared to sneak into the Western Chu. I''m afraid the master brought a lot!

    "Come up." Han Xun went up first and wanted to pull Luo qingluan, but Luo qingluan skillfully dodged his hand: "don''t bother you, I''ll come up myself."

    She doesn''t want to contact Hanson at all. She can go up by herself.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s strong appearance, Han Xun couldn''t help liking it more.

    On the sedan chair, Luo qingluan deliberately left Han Xun far away. No matter what Han Xun said to her along the way, she always kept silent.

    She wanted to open the curtain and see what way she was going, otherwise she couldn''t find the direction when she came back, but she found that the place of the car curtain was nailed to death. It seems that Hanson intended to let her go.

    Luo qingluan was struggling to get off now, but when she thought of the blood vine, her heart was horizontal. Even if it was a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, she also went.

    No big deal, clean up Hanson again! He asked for it!

    I don''t know how long it took for the vehicle to walk. Luo qingluan only felt that her stomach was full of acid. What she ate in the morning turned upside down in her stomach. She was disgusted and wanted to vomit. She couldn''t help but let the sedan bearer stop.

    "What''s the matter? Qingluan." Han Xun saw Luo qingluan''s face getting worse and worse. He couldn''t help asking.

    Luo qingluan only said two words: "want to vomit."

    Han Xun hurriedly asked the sedan chair driver to stop, helped her off the road and let her rest for a while. Luo qingluan couldn''t help spitting out sour water. Han Xun hurriedly handed over a handkerchief.

    "Qingluan, are you okay? Come on, bring me the carsickness medicine!" He greeted the sedan bearer.

    Yesterday, I knew Luo qingluan was pregnant. He was ready for anything today. I''m afraid it might happen. Although he remembered that the child in her belly was Nalan night, he couldn''t let her go.

    As long as Luo qingluan is willing to follow him, he will find someone to kill him secretly after the birth of the child. Anyway, Nalan night''s child can never stay in the world. Just hide it from her. As long as she doesn''t know, just find an excuse. It''s normal for a child to die young.

    Having made up his mind, Hanson has arranged a series of plans and is confident that he will succeed.

    After checking the plaster for carsickness, Luo qingluan took it from her hand, took out a little with her fingernail and put it on her temple. She immediately felt much refreshed.

    The faint smell of grass in the plaster makes people feel refreshing and happy. Luo qingluan gradually calmed down.

    Looking at her pale face, Hanson was very distressed. He couldn''t help scolding the sedan bearer who carried the sedan chair: "bastard, I don''t know how to lift a sedan chair. I want to die, don''t I?"

    Guard Qiao Zhuang''s sedan bearer was terrified and died. Han Xun said in a harsh voice, "please move gently!" Then he slammed the car door, and his anger was hard to dissipate.

    "If you didn''t take me away by force, how could I be uncomfortable? Blame yourself, Hanson. Don''t annoy others."

    "Er... Qingluan, it''s mine. Don''t be angry." Hanson looked chatty.

    "Let''s go." Luo qingluan said that she just wanted to get the herbs early and go back early.

    Seeing her look so weak, Hanson asked if he wanted to have a rest. Luo qingluan waved his hand and said no. then he got on the sedan chair again.

    On the way, Hanson was afraid that she would vomit again because she was stuffy, so he asked someone to remove the nail of the car curtain and let her open the curtain for air.

    Luo qingluan then saw that it was almost a wilderness. Few people passed by. His feelings were not in the city at all. No wonder Hanson is not afraid of what she sees. She''s here. Even if she remembers the road, she can''t find the front half of the road.

    After walking for two hours, she arrived at Han Xun''s other garden. Luo qingluan slowly came down, and Han Xun showed her the way in front.

    In front of her was a huge manor, surrounded by trees, which hid the manor in it, even though it was no inferior to the hot spring villa given to her by Nangong Yu. For a time, Luo qingluan couldn''t think how Han Xun got this other garden. At ordinary times, she didn''t pay much attention to the real estate title deed of Western Chu. She couldn''t think of the owner on the surface of the manor.

    After entering the gate of the manor, Luo qingluan felt countless secret whistles.

    On the surface, she couldn''t see it, but the feeling of being stared at was like a mountain in her back. Because Hanson was on the side, she didn''t kill the plane, but she knew that once she wanted to escape, these secret outposts would immediately surround her, almost impossible to fly.

    Although he knew that Han Xun must have made countless preparations from North Vietnam to Western Chu, Luo qingluan still regretted that he rashly promised Han Xun to come to other gardens. I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble to leave this time.

    Along the way, as if he had entered his own territory, Han Xun guided Luo qingluan through the corridor waterside pavilion and around the garden rockery, which not only showed her the scenery of this other garden, but also showed her the tortuous path here. Even though Luo qingluan has a good memory, he can''t remember it now.

    Han Xun also deliberately asked whether to let someone carry her, so as not to be tired. Where would Luo qingluan agree? Han Xun asked Luo qingluan what he wanted to eat at noon. Luo qingluan said that he was free and his attitude was very light. Han Xun was more and more uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. His heart was itchy like a kitten scratching.

    "I ask you, where are the things?" Finally entered the main hall, Luo qingluan was not polite, sat down directly, and then intervened in the inquiry of the subject. She knew she couldn''t be polite to Hanson, otherwise he could go around for three days and nights, and didn''t mention Shengji yangxueteng.

    "Things are naturally there, but don''t worry. You can stay with me for a few days before you think about it." Han Xun said that since Luo qingluan had been brought here by him, he could be a lion.

 Chapter 573

    "Where do you live?" Luo qingluan''s face sank: "Hanson, don''t delay. You know I don''t have so much patience."

    Han Xun looked at her and said, "but qingluan, you should understand why I brought you here. If it weren''t for you, I would have been impatient. You should be glad that I can treat you like this. I just hope you can understand my mind and change your mind, otherwise... If I lose hope completely, you know the consequences."

    This soft and hard nail makes Luo qingluan more alert. Han Xun likes her again. After all, he is also an emperor.

    He can do some absurd things, even just by heart, wantonly, but the prerequisite is to achieve the goal. He is so kind to her now, and all kinds of patience are limited to the premise of hoping to get her. If Hanson has no hope or doesn''t like her anymore, it will be another face.

    Han Xun felt more and more dark and uncertain, but Luo qingluan had to deal with him in order to get muscle and blood vine. Naturally, Hanson couldn''t give her things so readily. It turned out that he was trying to deceive her here, so she needed Xu xutu to turn defeat into victory.

    Luo qingluan hated his teeth so much that he wanted to clean up Han Xun and let him take a detour when he saw himself.

    With a lift of his eyes, Luo qingluan said faintly, "Han Xun, do you really want me to live here?"

    "What do you say?"

    Luo qingluan suddenly smiled with clear eyes. For a moment, it was like a hundred flowers in full bloom and the ice and snow melted. Han Xun was almost stunned: "well, live and live. Will the princess be afraid of you? But you have to keep things for me. If they are lost or destroyed, Han Xun, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people ~"

    Ugly words were said in front, but they did not start to be so blunt, but with a trace of charming. The beautiful and pleasant voice is like a yellow warbler out of the valley, circling the beam for three days, and the lingering sound curls

    When Han Xun saw Luo qingluan again, she had always been cold and true. Now, suddenly, he had a feeling that he couldn''t return to God. She was surprised and happy. Knowing that Luo qingluan would not compromise easily, Han Xun couldn''t resist her frown and smile, and the whole person was excited.

    "Well, my words are perfect. Don''t worry."

    Han Xun readily agreed and said he would take good care of the medicine to reassure Luo qingluan. Those eyes almost stared at her without even turning their eyes.

    Fortunately, the bodyguards next to Han Xun are confidants. They have long known their majesty''s temperament and dare not show the slightest difference.

    Luo qingluan didn''t intend to live here for a long time, and her attitude towards Han Xun was always light. However, Hanson is delusional and indomitable. He has been courting Luo qingluan these days, as if he could get her heart in this way. Luo qingluan was very upset. He didn''t show his disgust or like it at all. He looked like he didn''t care about everything.

    When Han Xun came all the way to Western Chu, he put down so many domestic affairs, and even ignored Nalan night. Isn''t it for Luo qingluan? Although he also wants to threaten Nangong Qing and Empress Dowager Wang with the help of Shengji Yangxue rattan, he doesn''t want to be so ugly before the last step.

    Even if you want to threaten, at least you have to deal with Luo qingluan.

    But five days later, Luo qingluan was still not salty, and Han Xun was finally impatient.

    "You won''t even give me a smiling face?"

    Han Xun looked at Luo qingluan, who was half leaning against the soft collapse. She was very beautiful. Emei brushed lightly, but her face was expressionless. He didn''t even take a bite of the bowl of deer lip and sparrow tongue soup he sent her, I can''t help but say coldly, "how much effort did I spend to get people to get the deer lips and sparrow tongue? Don''t you think... The ice and snow is all my mind. You can''t even say thank you to me if you don''t eat?"

    Want her to say thank you? Hehe, Luo qingluan doesn''t have such good patience.

    Hanson was impatient, and so was she.

    This man is possessive, thick skinned, black hearted, abnormal and cruel. How could she have a good face for such a person? If she hadn''t thought about the Shengji Yangxue vine, she would have left long ago. Would she linger here and watch him swing around in front of her all day?

    "Hanson, you know I''m pregnant and give me these things to eat. I didn''t say you''re upset and kind. I want to thank you?" Luo qingluan glanced and said, "although this deer lip is a good thing, it is not suitable for pregnant women to eat. It is too hot to boil blood. Do you understand?"

    Hanson was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was this reason.

    Luo qingluan ignored him and continued: "besides, I don''t know where you got this bird tongue. At least nearly 100 birds were killed in such a bowl? For such a bowl of soup, so many birds were killed. You think it''s delicious, but I can''t eat it."

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan''s voice was a trace of irony: "Hanson, you have done so many evils. If you don''t come to a good end, you''d better convergence."

    "You..." his kindness was betrayed and scolded. Han Xun couldn''t stand it. Pointing to Luo qingluan''s nose, he angrily said: "Luo qingluan, don''t push your nose and face because I like you! I''ve never bothered so much for any woman. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad!"

    "Why, no patience?"

    Luo qingluan was not timid at all, Cold channel: "Don''t you have the audacity to please me and make me like you? I can''t help showing my nature in just a few days? Hanson, please don''t say you like me again. I''m disgusted! You''re just selfish and unwilling! There are no women who love you in your harem. Isn''t lady Rou kind to you? She puts her heart on you, but you trample on her and disdain her Gu, just want to please me! You are dissatisfied and cheap! "

    "The king of a country, I miss someone else''s wife all night. I''m pregnant and threatened by you. You''re the most bottomless, shameless, despicable and despicable man in the world! Don''t say I only like Nalan night. Even without him, I won''t like a disgusting man like you!"

    "Luo, Qing, Luan! You want to die, don''t you?"

    He was so angry that he trembled all over. Hanson looked blue and clenched his fist. He almost wanted to punch the hateful woman and kill her! However, his fists were raised, but he couldn''t fight.

    Luo qingluan was right in his mind. Although Han Xun didn''t want to admit it, he knew it was true.

    The darkest emotions and thoughts in his heart were mercilessly exposed. Hanson only felt that he had been stripped off and walked the street in public. This feeling made him shudder and deeply afraid, but on the other hand, no one had ever said so unkindly, which made him have an unspeakable happiness. sense

    It turns out that in this world, there are still people who are not afraid of his rights and identity and can speak the most true words recklessly.

    He Qizhen is expensive!

    And this person is still the woman he thinks about. This feeling is even different.

    It took Hanson a long time to put his anger under pressure.

    Again like, again love, as the emperor''s face or to. If not, I''m afraid Luo qingluan will be more lawless. He doesn''t mind her getting pregnant for Nalan night. What else does she want? It seems that we have to give her some pain to be satisfied.

    "You just said those words. A hundred deaths are enough!" Hanson said coldly.

    "So what? You killed me?" Luo qingluan seemed to smile, and he had already touched his temperament.

    "I won''t kill you, but..."

    The brain began to turn. Hanson thought hard about how to make Luo qingluan beg for mercy and soften, and how to get some benefits without hurting her body.

    For a moment, Hanson said with a straight face, "since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I won''t serve you. From today... No, from now on, you have to serve me well, otherwise the muscle and blood growing vine will disappear, okay?"

    "Serve you?" Luo qingluan was slightly stunned and then sneered: "Han Xun, aren''t you afraid of being made half paralyzed by me? Are you miserable? Do you dare to enjoy my service?"

    This service is not the other service. Hanson naturally understood: "I''m hungry now. I want to eat. You do it right away. Otherwise..."

    It''s really threatening!

    I don''t know if he has spent his patience these days. Luo qingluan can see that Han Xun can''t stand it anymore. If she''s tough enough, the goods may really destroy Shengji yangxueteng in a rage, and she''ll suffer in vain from being trapped here for so many days.

    Both hard and soft, she has her own way.

    "I can''t cook." Luo qingluan said faintly, "even if you do it reluctantly, I''m afraid you can''t eat it."

    Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t contradict again, Han Xun''s anger dissipated a lot: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t do it. Even if it''s bad, I''ll eat it. As long as it''s done by you. Do it right away. I think it''s inconvenient for you to get pregnant. I''ll let you ask the girl''s servant to help..."

    Looking at the look of expectation on his face, Luo qingluan smiled secretly, and he would be hurt later.

    Even Nalan''s night is over. This man is still in a hurry to get together. He wants to die. Don''t be too fast.

    "Just do it, you wait." Luo qingluan glanced at him.

    After a word, she finally got up and went to the kitchen with the help of lian''er, the maid who served her. Although lian''er is a confidant brought by Han Xun and a North Vietnamese, he can see his Majesty''s attitude towards Luo qingluan and his respectful service these days.

    When she got to the kitchen, lian''er hurriedly asked someone to prepare quickly, and then came to give her a hand: "princess, what are you going to do for your majesty? The maidservant will help you cut and wash the dishes first."

    "I''ll see first." Luo qingluan glanced at lian''er.

    This pity came to serve her. In fact, Hanson didn''t send her to monitor her. She was afraid that she would do something to hurt herself on impulse. Otherwise, it''s not impossible to sneak away.

    Looking around at the spacious kitchen, there are two chefs and seven or eight laborers. Although it is winter, there are all kinds of meat, vegetables and fruits. I don''t know where Hansen got them.

    "Steam some rice first. Do you want me to come myself?"

    As soon as Luo qingluan opened his mouth, lian''er next to him said, "don''t bother the princess. The rice tastes the same, and it''s ready in the kitchen all day. You just need to get some dishes. Your majesty wants to taste the princess''s craft."

    "Well, it''s easy for me. One person can eat one dish and one soup. It''s a waste."

 Chapter 574

    Listening to Luo qingluan''s words, the two cooks on one side dare not go out.

    At ordinary times, they prepare imperial meals for Han Xun. Even if it''s the Western Chu state, there are all kinds of inconveniences, but at least ten meat and ten vegetables for each meal, and all kinds of desserts, fruit cakes and pastries are indispensable. Maybe your majesty has a whim. They suddenly want to eat pasta today, and have porridge tomorrow. They have to have a snack for dinner. But they are too busy to neglect at all.

    But the princess of Chu cooked for her majesty and said one dish and one soup?

    It''s really wronged their majesty!

    But I can''t. They''re just servants. They can only listen to orders. Your majesty is going to eat what the West Chu woman made. They can only obey orders and help.

    Soon, Luo qingluan decided what to do and asked lian''er to cut the dishes after washing them for her. Looking at the sky, she couldn''t help asking, "what time is it now?"

    Lian''er replied, "if you go back to the princess, it''s noon now?"

    "Oh..." Luo qingluan promised himself, and it was noon. She raised her lips and smiled. She wanted to eat lunch and eat comfortably, but it was not so easy.

    At this time, Hanson was hungry in the flower hall.

    "What time is it... It''s been two or three hours. Why haven''t you cooked a meal yet?" Han Xun felt helpless at the bottom of his heart. Looking at the distance, he felt dizzy and growled in his stomach.

    He usually eats a lot of food. He has to eat a lot at each meal. He is prepared all year round in the imperial dining room. He can present it when he wants to eat. But I''ve never been so hungry as today. I''m a little sick. I haven''t heard anything yet.

    After listening to his complaint, his men hurriedly came over and said, "master, do you want to hurry up?"

    Hanson looked at him: "don''t rush, ask, ask well."

    He was reluctant to urge Luo qingluan.

    After hearing Hanson''s words, his men knew it in their hearts.

    At the back kitchen, Luo qingluan was sitting in a chair to rest. Lian''er was waiting to serve. From time to time, she stared into the pot for fear of burning.

    Suddenly I heard the pot fluttering. Lian''er hurriedly said, "princess, I''ll draw some firewood out of the stove first, or it will be burnt in the pot."

    Luo qingluan lazily closed his eyes and pasted it. What''s the big deal.

    Don''t Hanson say it? No matter what she cooks, she will eat it.

    "What''s your hurry? A good dish is to stew so slowly. Oh, by the way, add all the spices." Luo qingluan raised his eyes and looked at the two chefs.

    Lian''er was surprised. What, even if it was stewed slowly... It couldn''t be done like this. Still spicy

    "Yes, princess." The two chefs dare not disobey Luo qingluan''s words and can only go forward. Spicy, where is it? They hope they can''t find spicy food!

    "Princess, is that what you said?" Lian''er picked up some dried peppers and asked.

    Luo qingluan half opened his eyes and said, "well, yes, that''s it."

    Lian''er had no choice but to hand the pepper to two chefs. The latter picked up two red dry peppers and looked at each other. They all looked crazy. I haven''t heard of pepper in stew.

    "How much, princess." Chef a asked. He had never made this kind of soup before and didn''t know how much to put. He was very nervous.

    "Put it all in." Luo qingluan secretly smiled.

    Chef a was frightened. So many red peppers should be put in? This... Is this still edible? Thinking of this, they unconsciously swallowed their saliva and got angry just looking at it.

    "This... Princess, is it too hot to put all these peppers in?" Chef B carefully confirmed that she was right? Or did they hear wrong?

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan got up and took the pepper in his hand. He didn''t even wash it. He directly put it in the pot, covered the pot and continued to sit back: "let you put it. There are so many things."

    "Princess, put so much spicy... Can you eat it?" Lian''er came and asked cautiously.

    Luo qingluan looked at her and was frightened.

    "Who says I''m going to eat? Now I''m not hungry. These are all made for your majesty. Doesn''t he want to taste my craft? That''s how we Xichu people cook. We''re all hot and happy. I''ll make authentic food for him." Luo qingluan smiled and said that if lian''er was hungry, he would go and get cakes by himself.

    Lian''er''s face turned white. The princess of Chu was so bold and Her Majesty was so fierce. She didn''t flatter him and changed her way to fix him. Isn''t she looking for death?

    After another half hour, lian''er couldn''t stand it. The kitchen was hot. Her nose was smoked and sneezed constantly, but she had to endure it. It was really painful to death. As soon as he went out to get some air, Hanson''s men came.

    "Princess Chu, the master assigned a small one to ask you, when will this meal be ready?" The little fellow asked with a flattering face, for fear of offending Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan glanced at the young man and motioned to lian''er. Lian''er hurriedly went forward and said, "wait a minute. The princess is still cooking. Go back and tell the master to wait a little longer."

    Hearing lian''er''s response, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing secretly. Yes, children can be taught.

    How obedient!

    "Pity, bring me the bag I put in the cabinet." Luo qingluan said.

    "Yes."

    Lian''er took it over and wondered what it was. He couldn''t help but put it on the side of his nose and smelled it. For a moment, he felt itchy on his nose and unconsciously sneezed, "Miss, what''s this?"

    Luo qingluan laughed: "lian''er, don''t smell it casually. This is my exclusive spice. It''s powerful."

    Lian''er smiled awkwardly and said, "Miss, are you... Going to eat for the master?"

    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Luo qingluan took it, poured all the powder into the pot, and then asked lian''er to put the soup up. At this time, another dish was almost ready.

    "All right, go tell your master to prepare for dinner." Luo qingluan clapped his hands and asked other servants to come in and serve the dishes. I went to Hansen''s place with lian''er. Hansen finally saw her come out and the coke in his heart was broken.

    Busy let her sit down: "qingluan, it''s hard for you. Is the meal ready?"

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "well done, it''s our authentic delicacy in Western Chu. Just, I''m afraid you can''t get used to it."

    "I''m not used to it. As long as it''s your cooking, it''s delicious." Han Xun couldn''t help saying that he had never eaten Luo qingluan''s craft. For this moment, he had been thinking about it for a long time.

    "Then let them bring it." Luo qingluan looked at him and said.

    Han Xun hurriedly asked someone to pass the dishes. Luo qingluan got up at this time and said, "except Nalan night, I''ve only cooked dinner for you. You should taste it well and don''t live up to my heart. I''ll go back to the house first. You can eat it yourself slowly. There''s still tocolysis in the house."

    After hearing the first half, Hanson was still very happy. When he heard the word "tocolysis" in the back, he felt uncomfortable again. This Nalan night... Sooner or later, he will break him to pieces, and sooner or later, he will rob Luo qingluan!

    "Master, here comes the meal!"

    Luo qingluan stood at the door and smiled knowingly. This Han Xun has his good taste.

    She touched her purse. There were things ready for him to use. For so long, these things have not been used. Now they can finally come in handy.

    Luo qingluan thought so and took lian''er back to his room, but he heard a scream from Han Xun.

    "This... Why is this soup so hot!" Hanson was so hot that tears were about to fall.

    The people around him were so frightened that they all knelt on the ground for fear that Hansen would be angry.

    "Who put so much pepper on me?" The people around him didn''t speak. Hanson thought about it. Such a clever and strange whole person paid attention to him. Who would it be if it wasn''t his qingluan?

    The hot face turned red. Han Xun stared at the soup and couldn''t cry or laugh. It''s really worthy of being the soup made by Luo qingluan. She has always been such a hot temper. Even the soup is hot.

    Hanson thought so, filled another bowl of soup and sipped it slowly. This hot, mellow, but irritating tongue was hot. He couldn''t help feeling that his blood was retrograde by her. It''s painful, but it''s memorable.

    The servants around him couldn''t see it anymore. His master grinned and looked like a fool. He hurried over and said carefully: "master, this soup is so hot, or you''d better stop drinking and get angry! How about asking the kitchen staff to make you a bowl again?"

    The young man bowed and asked Han Xun for instructions. Han Xun looked at him and not only didn''t appreciate it, but also scolded: "what do you know, I like to drink. As long as it''s the soup made by my qingluan, I like it."

    With that, Hanson simply held the bowl and drank it in a big gulp. He didn''t even have the bottom of the soup left.

    All the people around me are silly. Where is such a strange master under this day? He was cheated to be so willing when he was clearly corrected.

    I drank all of it, not to mention boiling another bowl.

    This... This is such a bright red soup. You don''t have to drink it to know how hot it is.

    After drinking the soup, Hanson didn''t even take a bite of the meal. He hurried to the toilet and vomited a lot.

    At this moment, his stomach seems to have a fire burning. This fire is simply Sanwei real fire!

    After coming out of the toilet, Hanson went back to the main hall and ate up all the rest of the meal. There was nothing left.

    No one on one side was stunned and numb.

    Luo qingluan in the room also had a good meal. She smiled and asked lian''er, "lian''er, have you finished your Majesty''s meal? Ask him if I want to cook for him in the evening?"

    "Yes, I''ll ask now." Lian''er hurried to the door.

    When she went out, Luo qingluan would lie on the table and write a letter to Nalan night.

    Hanson did this to her and tricked her into a remote place. When the people in the Palace found that she had not returned, they would be worried and tell Nalan Ye.

    Luo qingluan must first write a letter to Nalan night to report peace.

 Chapter 575

    Luo qingluan wrote down the things about Han Xun one by one on the paper, then summoned the dark kite with a whistle and sent the letter out. As for Xu Lian, Xu Wei and others... She thought for a while and still didn''t notify them, otherwise they came to the rescue and were found again, which made Hansen angry and destroyed the Shengji Yangxue vine, which would be in trouble.

    Therefore, this is Luo qingluan''s confidence.

    Just after finishing everything, lian''er also came back. Luo qingluan looked like nothing had happened and asked her, "how''s it going? Has your majesty finished his meal?"

    When lian''er answered, he stared at Luo qingluan and said, "go back to the princess, your majesty, he and he ate all the food... There is not even a drop of soup. It''s just..."

    All eaten? Luo qingluan looked at lian''er in surprise.

    I didn''t expect Hanson to eat this!

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help admiring Hanson from her heart. He was really powerful. He was indeed a masochistic Constitution!

    Seeing that lian''er still had something to say, Luo qingluan then asked, "just what?"

    Lian''er looked at Luo qingluan strangely and tried not to laugh. His face twitched and replied, "Your Majesty just vomited several times and said he had a sore throat. Now he can''t sit still for a long time."

    Pooh! Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha..."

    This Hanson, did you deserve it?

    Who told him to turn her to this wilderness!

    "Hahaha, lian''er, it seems that my soup is really delicious. Otherwise, why does your majesty eat so happily? Does your majesty still ask me to cook for him? I can also cook many dishes." Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing. She wanted to know if Han Xun had the courage to eat her meal.

    At this moment, lian''er couldn''t help laughing: "princess, how dare your majesty eat your meal if you toss your majesty like this. Your majesty said, let you go to see him in the afternoon."

    Luo qingluan expected that he would not dare to eat what she made in his life. However, Han Xun asked him to see him in the afternoon. What do you want to do? After vomiting for a long time, shouldn''t he lie in bed?

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "I won''t see him. I''m not feeling well. Let him come to me by himself."

    "Princess, do you want a message from your servant?"

    Lian''er asked consciously. She was more and more sure of her Majesty''s attitude towards the princess of Chu. It''s just that after all, it''s someone else''s princess. The Lord is still the famous King of Chu. His majesty and the God of war of Western Chu rob women. It''s simply

    Forget it. Anyway, she''s just a slave. How dare she arrange the master? Your majesty is not angry, but has no temper with Princess Chu. It seems that your majesty is planted in the hands of Princess Chu.

    "Pass it on." Luo qingluan said.

    Hanson is drinking tea in the house. According to reason, he has already emptied his stomach because he vomited so many things just now, but how can he still feel that the tumult in his stomach is still hot.

    At this meeting, Zi lianer came to ask for instructions and said that Luo qingluan didn''t want to come. Han Xun just smiled. This is Luo qingluan''s temper.

    "It doesn''t matter if she comes. I used to." Hanson said.

    It happened that he wanted Luo qingluan. Now there''s a reason to go and have a look? As he wished.

    Coming from the main hall, Hanson walked quickly and his heart throbbed incomparably. Not seeing Luo qingluan for a moment, his heart was itchy. The impulse to see her in his heart quickened his pace.

    "Qingluan, I''m coming." Han Xun stepped forward and sat opposite Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan just looked at her and said nothing. But there was a slight expression of joy on his face. The smile was like a treacherous flower blooming in the night. It seemed that there was a big conspiracy hidden inside.

    Of course, Han Xun didn''t see the fleeting smile on her face. Instead, he reached out and asked the little servant girl around her for tea.

    At the moment when his body moved, the foot of the chair broke instantly. Hanson fell to the ground along the chair like a mountain collapse. His head hit the foot of the table and a big bag came up in a moment.

    When he got up with his head covered, Luo qingluan was embarrassed. Luo qingluan reluctantly didn''t smile. He said, "Hanson, why are you so careless? Or are the chairs in your house too poor? I don''t dare to sit on such chairs. I must have someone replace them and buy new ones, otherwise I can''t stay here."

    Seeing him standing there in embarrassment, Luo qingluan didn''t mean to comfort, but also looked at him with a smile. The pity son on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He came forward to help Hanson pat the ash, but he was particularly unhappy.

    His martial arts are incomparably high and he is always alert, but he lost his vigilance because he saw Luo qingluan. In addition, this is his territory, so he was teased by her for carelessness.

    Han Xun pushed lian''er away and frowned. As the king of a country, he made a fool of himself in front of his beloved woman, which made him lose face.

    "Change, I''ll have these things changed in a minute." In order to ease the embarrassment, Han Xun deliberately followed Luo qingluan''s words.

    Luo qingluan nodded with satisfaction, then pointed to the vases, tea sets, beds and dressing boxes on the table in the room and said, "these need to be changed."

    She knew these things were new and expensive. But she just wants Han Xun to shed some blood. Anyway, it''s not her own money, and she won''t be distressed to spend it.

    If Hansen doesn''t agree, she will turn her face and leave. Even if Hansen wants to threaten her with muscle nourishing rattan, she can scold him for not living here properly.

    But Han Xun''s love for Luo qingluan is more than that. Let alone change these things, he wants him to change all the things in his home. Han Xun''s heart is also happy.

    "I''ll have someone tell me to change all these things right away. I won''t make you uncomfortable." Han Xun smiled gently at her. He didn''t mean to be angry at all. He showed more and more his doting on Luo qingluan.

    That kind of love but can''t bear to give up, but it''s inexplicable.

    ¡­¡­

    Luo qingluan''s dark kite flew to Nalan night who was far away in the front line after three days. Nalan night held the letter and unconsciously wanted to crush him!

    This Hanson! Took qingluan away.

    "Qingluan, qingluan, where are you now..." Nalan night looked solemn and frowned.

    She still has his child in her belly, but Hanson took her away. Her whereabouts are unknown. How can he bear to look at her so dangerous.

    Han Xun is simply tired of living. He dares to attack his qingluan. He still doesn''t give up his heart. It seems that he was not strong enough to attack North Vietnam. He didn''t give him some color to see.

    Nalan night''s heart is more and more angry. He is now far away in North Vietnam and has broken Tianhe City. He can''t rush back to rescue immediately, but he can''t watch Luo qingluan suffer in vain and fall into Han Xun''s hands.

    He will make Hanson pay the price of bleeding!

    "Someone." Nalan said to the outside at night, and the soldiers outside the account immediately came to listen to the order.

    Hearing the voice of Nalan night, all the soldiers came in one after another.

    "What do you want?"

    Nalan night clenched his fist and slapped the letter on the record. His eyes were full of anger. The bottom of his eyes seemed to burn a lot of flames. He immediately gave orders: "pass on the king''s will! Front-line soldiers, move towards Puning County immediately! The relocation at hand should be handed over to the local city Lord. All soldiers should attack with all their strength and occupy Puning county within January!"

    "Yes!"

    The officers and men listened to the order and immediately handed down the order and began to move towards Puning county.

    North Vietnam has lost several wars in succession, and the three cities of Sulan, Shuyang and Tianhe in Yishan county have fallen into the hands of the Western Chu army. Not only were they defeated again and again, but even most of the city people were moved away by Nalan night, and became an empty city. Now the Western Chu army went all out to the north and continued to attack Puning county. When the people in North Vietnam were in turmoil, the whole family fled.

    Officials from various aristocratic families in North Vietnam knew that after the emperor wrote a letter to the Western Chu and threatened the Empress Dowager of the Western Chu, Nalan night should no longer launch an attack, and even should return to the dynasty for rescue. Only then did he settle down.

    But unexpectedly, Nalan night suddenly led the army forward. Within three days, he arrived 50 miles outside Changyuan City, Puning County, ready to attack at any time. With such a vigorous speed, it is only across this Puning county from the capital of North Vietnam. If Nalan night breaks through here, almost the whole North Vietnam will fall into the hands of the Western Chu.

    This time, all the subjects of North Vietnam couldn''t help themselves.

    Liao Tiandong, the prefect of Puning County, was terrified and hurried to write a military intelligence letter and sent it to the North Vietnamese palace.

    Liao Tiandong''s memorial was sent to the palace. However, Hanson left. The palace man who disguised his identity dared not see it. He had no choice but to send the memorial to the queen Bai Yixuan.

    At this time, Bai Yixuan is sitting in the hall, dressing up in the mirror, applying ointment to the scar on her face, and her mouth is still reading.

    "Luo qingluan... You wait. Sooner or later, I will ask you all back, and I will let you taste the same pain as me!"

    The maid on the side of the body dropped her eyebrows and received the memorial from the outside and said, "empress, xiaodongzi sent the memorial. She should have asked your majesty for instructions, but your majesty hasn''t come back yet and doesn''t dare to let you know. Therefore, you can only let your mother see the letter and say it''s urgent."

    "Urgent? What urgent?" Bai Yixuan wondered.

    Han Xun is out of the palace. Naturally, she knows that xiaodongzi is temporarily acting as Han Xun''s double, so that the ministers will not know that his majesty left the palace without permission, resulting in criticism and dissatisfaction. Bai Yixuan doesn''t care where Han Xun goes. He thinks about it. He''s afraid he''s going to Xichu. He doesn''t come back at the right time. He saves his worry.

    But Bai Yixuan was quite curious about the military plane.

    News came back from the front line from time to time, but they all said that they had lost another battle and were defeated like a mountain. Bai Yixuan is well-informed and feels that Nalan''s use of arms is like a God at night, which is difficult to deal with. But he attacked North Vietnam, not her Southern Wei, so she didn''t worry.

    Even if Nalan night attacked the capital and entered the palace, she still had a way back for Bai Yixuan. Big deal, with the help of the second brother''s channel, she didn''t worry about going back to the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Bai Yixuan casually opens the memorial in luomei''s hand. I''m afraid I''ve lost the war again? What''s good to see? Even the emperor Hanson doesn''t care about North Vietnam. She is even more happy to see the play.

    Calculate the time. Has Hanson threatened the Empress Dowager of Western Chu? It''s time to arrive in the Western Chu, but Bai Yixuan was also surprised. The Empress Dowager of the Western Chu still has such courage that she even ignores the life of the emperor of the Western Chu. In this case, should Nalan night continue to attack North Vietnam?

    It really made her wonder.

    After reading the memorial, she was even more dignified. The letter indeed wrote that Nalan led his troops North at night and had arrived outside Changyuan city in Puning county. I was afraid that there would be a raid in a few days. Changyuan city was in a mess and people were in panic.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it the Queen Mother''s intention, but Nalan''s private action? Otherwise, how can he save the North Vietnamese? He''s not afraid of destroying the herbs in a rage, which directly deprives him of the hope of the Western Chu emperor?" Bai Yixuan was puzzled.

    Should not... Nalan night holds military power and wants to take the opportunity to rebel?

 Chapter 576

    Bai Yixuan became more and more excited. There must be some reason. She must seize the opportunity. If the West Chu was in chaos because of Nalan night, I''m afraid it would be good for her in the southern Wei Dynasty!

    "The black tiger came to see the palace." Bai Yixuan ordered to drop her eyebrows.

    Falling eyebrows answered and hurried out. This black tiger from the southern Wei Dynasty is a spy assigned by Bai Yixuan to Han Xun. He also has a brother named Bai Hu. Bai Yixuan believes that this matter must have a great relationship with Han Xun''s current actions. We must find out what he is doing.

    Black tiger is a strong warrior in his early twenties. He hangs his hand outside the door and waits for Bai Yixuan to pass him in.

    Bai Yixuan put on her veil again before she let the black tiger in.

    The black tiger walked up to her and saluted, "empress, what can I do for you?"

    "Black tiger, the palace asks you. The palace asks you to follow your majesty. Do you know where your majesty went this time? Why?" Bai Yixuan took a sip of tea and looked at the black tiger and asked.

    Before the black tiger came, he knew that the queen must ask him about his majesty. If he couldn''t answer, he would be punished. Fortunately, he and his brother Bai Hu have been doing their best to complete what Bai Yixuan told them to do. This time when Han Xun went out, he stayed in the palace waiting for information, and his brother Bai Hu followed suit to secretly investigate Han Xun''s situation.

    The black tiger replied: "In reply to the empress, I just received a letter from my brother this morning. It said that you went to the West Chu to find a woman named Luo qingluan. After your majesty arrived in the West Chu, he stayed in the inn all night and broke into the king''s house of Chu at night. He was almost caught as an assassin. Then the next day, your majesty visited the princess of Chu directly from the main door and made an appointment He went out to meet princess Chu and took Princess Chu away. "

    He answered the truth without any concealment. The black tiger almost said what Hanson had done one by one.

    Bai Yixuan''s peaceful face became more ferocious.

    She threw the tea cover to the ground with her bare hands. She said something in her mouth and gnashed her teeth: "Luo qingluan... It''s Luo qingluan again. Han Xun really went to find Luo qingluan! North Vietnam is in crisis. The palace thought he was going to threaten the Empress Dowager of Western Chu. Unexpectedly, he was addicted to female sex. It''s like..."

    Black tiger didn''t know who Luo qingluan was. He just saw Bai Yixuan angry. He didn''t dare to talk more and had to lower his head.

    "Black tiger, well, you and your brother have done a good job. Continue to keep an eye on your majesty to the palace. By the way, send the matter back to the southern Wei Dynasty and inform the second prince. There must be a reward in the palace when you return! Go down!" Bai Yixuan said with her teeth clenched. She wanted to see if Hanson could rob Nalan night''s woman?

    The black tiger nodded and replied, "yes, my subordinates and brother will do their best to serve the queen."

    With that, the black tiger retreated secretly, and Bai Yixuan''s face was going to turn white.

    Hanson... You were unkind first, so don''t blame me.

    Bai Yixuan thought and sent the bodyguard who looked like Lin Yixuan into the palace to talk to him to relieve his boredom.

    Although he has no feelings with Han Xun, Han Xun is so dignified that he still abandons the whole North Vietnam at this critical time and goes to find Luo qingluan. Bai Yixuan can''t help being jealous.

    For her, the man she hates most is Lin Yixuan, which is hate from love. But the woman you hate most is Luo qingluan. This hatred is mixed with complex emotions, mostly jealousy. She envies Luo qingluan and easily gets the hearts of countless men, not only the God like Nalan night of Chu, but also her beloved Lin Yixuan, and even her nominal husband Han Xun!

    How can she not hate Luo qingluan?

    "The empress sent a message to the minister. What can I do for you?" Lin Tianlang, the leader of the forbidden army, who is similar to Lin Yixuan, saluted Bai Yixuan with a neither humble nor arrogant attitude.

    "Come here and talk to the palace." Looking at the familiar face, Bai Yixuan ignored it.

    Originally, she let Lin Tianlang around, but as a substitute for Lin Yixuan, she could just look at it occasionally. Again, after all, she is a servant. How can she compare with her big brother who is Fengshen Junlang in her mind?

    But at this meeting, Bai Yixuan had some thoughts that she shouldn''t have because she was stimulated by Han Xun''s Hu Lai.

    Lin Tianlang didn''t resist at all, so he went straight over: "yes, what the empress wants to say, Weichen listens."

    When the veil was lifted, Bai Yixuan said coldly, "look up. Is this palace ugly?"

    As soon as he looked up, Lin Tianlang was slightly stunned. Instead of abandoning or being shocked, he pitied and said, "my mother should have been beautiful, but now she is full of flowers and rain. Although her face is damaged, she has a bit more incomplete beauty. My mother is not ugly, but my minister is just distressed."

    These words, not against his heart, boast that Yixuan looks like an immortal, but also show a man''s pity for a woman with his own appreciation. As soon as Bai Yixuan''s anger disappeared, he became more interested.

    Such an interesting man is worthy of some resemblance to her eldest brother, but he doesn''t have this face in vain.

    The star''s eyes blinked slightly. Bai Yixuan put on her face again and hid her scarred face. Looming, her once charm seemed to come back. Hook her hand, she said softly to Lin Tianlang: "come here and let the palace have a good look at you."

    A touch of eagerness flashed in his eyes. Lin Tianlang did not hesitate to stay forward and directly held Bai Yixuan in his arms.

    "Bold, how dare you... Oh, you..."

    However, for a moment, it has become Ren Jun''s act. It is like a long drought with showers, whispering and panting one after another, rendering the boundless spring.

    ¡­¡­

    The news of Han Xun''s going out soon reached Lin Xiaochen of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Because Lin Xiaochen couldn''t compete for the throne, he was more unwilling, so he focused more on North Vietnam. If he could join hands with his sister Bai Yixuan, maybe he could have a chance to overwhelm Lin Yixuan. When he really confirmed that Hanson was not in North Vietnam, but went to hutianhudi of Western Chu, it happened that Nalan night led his troops to attack the second County of North Vietnam. Isn''t this a good time?

    "Good chance, God help me!" Lin Xiaochen laughed.

    Now Han Xun is not in the palace. If Bai Yixuan, his younger sister, took the opportunity to take charge of the government at this time, wouldn''t the whole North Vietnam be his world? At that time, they will be afraid of a small Lin Yixuan? If Hanson could be killed directly outside, there would be greater hope of getting North Vietnam.

    Although we can''t directly seize North Vietnam now, Bai Yixuan is still there, and she is the queen of North Vietnam. Now Hanson is not here. Everything is white has the final say. He knows this ambition of his sister. As long as it is what she wants, there is no character that she doesn''t bother to get.

    Since Bai Yixuan sent him a letter, he only needs a letter to teach her how to act, and everything will come naturally.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaochen involuntarily made a sly smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Hanson didn''t know anything about Bai Yixuan''s thoughts, and never expected that the woman should be so bold. In bieyuan, Han Xun has refreshed Luo qingluan''s furniture and is asking her to inspect the goods. Luo qingluan accepted it impolitely. To Han Xun, Luo qingluan didn''t say half a thank you. Instead, he said with a natural look: "well, generally, it''s better than before. Just make do with it."

    Han Xun spent a lot of money on this meeting, but only to buy Luo qingluan with a smile.

    He won''t let Luo qingluan toss him in vain. He will repay his kindness and reciprocity. He should enjoy the days when Luo qingluan is around again.

    After eating the loss of making her cook before, although it was painful and happy, it really felt bad. It was a blessing for him. Hanson is smart now. He won''t let her cook and let her play the piano for himself.

    Luo qingluan looked at him reluctantly: "I''m not feeling well. I don''t want to play the piano."

    Hanson knew she said it on purpose. What''s wrong with her body? Isn''t she just unwilling to play the piano for herself? Everything was fine this morning.

    "Don''t play, do you?" Hanson asked coldly, in a very flat tone.

    It seems that Han Xun can predict that he will threaten her with Shengji Yangxue vine again. Luo qingluan''s face is not good-looking: "I don''t play, what can you do to me?"

    "Qingluan, I can''t bear to do anything to you. But if you don''t play, the life of the Western Chu Emperor... Will be gone." Han Xun looked at her eyes, very clear, like the river water in spring, which made him intoxicated.

    Qingluan, qingluan... Why do I like you so much.

    Han Xun couldn''t help but see God. He looked at her eyes and made her feel uncomfortable all over. Han Xun tortured her in this way in order to grow muscle and raise blood vine. He didn''t know whether her letter to Nalan night had been received. If Nalan night could come to save her, it would be good.

    Luo qingluan''s heart crossed: "just play, but don''t blame me if you don''t play well!"

    Hanson nodded with satisfaction and smiled at her: "don''t coax me. I know you can play the piano very well. Who in the world can be more beautiful and moving than the piano sound flowing out under your fingertips?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t speak. His eyes looked at Han Xun like a sharp blade. He wanted to swallow him alive. He wants to listen to beautiful music. No problem. She Luo qingluan played it well for him! Let him know what it means to "kill without form."

    At the moment, Luo qingluan suddenly showed a relaxed smile. There was no reluctance just now.

    She put it on the chair and said, "it''s OK to play the piano, but I don''t play the ordinary piano. I want the" jade case "that has been treasured for many years in Miaoyin Pavilion. Can you get it?"

    "Why not." Han Xun agreed without hesitation, "I''ll send someone to do it right away, but you can''t cheat when the piano comes back."

    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable." Luo qingluan said firmly.

    She Luo qingluan is a gentleman. He is Han Xun. Zuo is just a villain.

    "Good!" Hanson readily clapped his hands and agreed, "I''ll get you a piano right away."

    Han Xun ordered Xiao Si to take the silver and go to Miaoyin pavilion to ask for the jade case. Xiao Si had to go out for almost an hour. When he came back, he told Han Xun: "Your Majesty, people said that I was a secular person. People don''t sell this piano."

    "What?!" Hanson was furious, "don''t sell? If you don''t sell, you''ll smash the store!"

 Chapter 577

    There is a truth that money can''t buy things in the world. Hanson doesn''t believe that this piano is so difficult to get.

    The boy was frightened and knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, this can''t be done. The Miaoyin pavilion was originally the emperor and merchant of Western Chu and made musical instruments for the royal family of Western Chu. If you smash the store, the people of Western Chu will find out. At that time, not everyone in the world will know where you are. You are in great danger in Western Chu now, but you must not expose your whereabouts."

    Hanson is depressed. Neither can this nor that. Isn''t there any good idea?

    He tossed and turned in his heart. If he didn''t get the piano, he couldn''t hear qingluan play. He has to get the piano.

    Suddenly, a way rushed into his mind. Han Xun took off the jade trigger in his hand, knocked on the case, and asked the boy to come forward and take it: "this jade trigger is an antique of the previous dynasty and is invaluable. Let the shopkeeper have a good look and whether he would like to exchange it for the jade case!"

    "Yes." The young man hurried forward to get the jade trigger and went to Miaoyin pavilion to do business.

    When the shopkeeper of Miaoyin Pavilion saw the jade trigger, he knew that the buyer behind the scenes was absolutely extraordinary. Such a treasure was enough to buy ten Miaoyin pavilions, so he took out the jade case and handed it to Xiao Si, who asked him to take it back carefully and let the owner keep it well.

    After Xiaosi returns to the mansion, Han Xun asks lian''er to invite Luo qingluan.

    Lian''er came in. Before he spoke, Luo qingluan asked, "what''s up? Han Xun, did he get the piano back?"

    "Princess, your majesty has taken the piano back. Let you go." Lian''er replied.

    "Got it back?" Luo qingluan felt extremely incredible, but lian''er''s expression didn''t seem to be lying. Luo qingluan nodded in disbelief.

    When he came to Han Xun''s side, Han Xun looked at her proudly: "I''ve taken the piano back. Is that ok?"

    "Did you get back the jade case?" Luo qingluan was surprised by his speed.

    Han Xun said with a smile, "the genuine jade case."

    "I don''t believe it. Wait a minute. I have to verify it first." Luo qingluan said and walked over and asked lian''er to open the box containing the piano for her to verify.

    Luo qingluan looked at the Qin carefully. It was really good. Let lian''erqin show it to her again.

    Luo qingluan was somewhat surprised when he confirmed that the Qin was the jade case. On the other hand, Hansen seems to take it for granted. Who is he, the emperor of North Vietnam? Isn''t it easy to get a piano? Even if this is Xichu, it''s the same.

    What''s more, what his beloved woman asks, he can''t be looked down upon.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s surprised appearance, Han Xun showed a natural smile: "how about this genuine jade case, isn''t it good?"

    Luo qingluan is willing to gamble and admit defeat. It seems that he still underestimates Han Xun. Even if the boss of Miaoyin Pavilion likes this piano again, the purpose of opening the shop is not for silver. Han Xun has plenty of money. One pays and the other sells. This is also a matter of course.

    It''s her negligence. She can''t escape playing the piano for Hanson this time.

    "Yes, this is indeed the jade case. I didn''t expect you to get the jade case. I underestimated you." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Han Xun looked at her complacently. Seeing Luo qingluan''s insipid attitude towards himself, he asked, "qingluan, what about the things you promised me? Don''t you want to go back?"

    Luo qingluan glanced at him. She Luo qingluan was not such a person who didn''t keep his word. Since she promised, she wouldn''t refuse to admit it.

    "No, since I promised you that I would play the piano for you, I will play the piano for you. However, the piano sound is too monotonous. I also need someone to play the Flute Ensemble next to me, which makes the piano sound more natural." Luo qingluan said, the ensemble, she knew it must be Hanson.

    Hanson''s heart itched when he heard this. It seems that Luo qingluan is really willing to play the piano for herself this time.

    This flute is his specialty. Even the musicians in the palace say that their skills are not as good as him. Luo qingluan needs a Flute Ensemble. Of course, he is the first to stand up.

    "The ensemble is not simple. I''ll give you an ensemble. Come on, go and get my flute." Hansen impatiently ordered that it would be a pleasure to listen to Luo qingluan play. Now he can still play with her. It''s a feeling of harmony between piano and harp, which can''t help but make him daydream.

    "Wait a minute." Luo qingluan opened his mouth and stopped the person who was going to get something. Then he called lian''er and took out the Xiao he had brought with him. "I happen to have one here, which I like to blow on weekdays. If you don''t dislike it, use this. It will take time for people to get it."

    The flute that Luo qingluan used to play on weekdays? Of course, Han Xun is willing to use it. As long as it''s her Luo qingluan, Han Xun is willing to swallow the rest even if she eats it.

    "OK."

    Luo qingluan took the Xiao from lian''er and handed it over to Han Xun.

    With a smile in her eyes, Hanson, Hanson, don''t be happy too early. I still have a back move.

    "The method of ensemble is very simple. I''ll play the song" send the immortal ". How about you play the flute?" Luo qingluan sat in front of the piano, with his jade hand on it, ready to play at any time.

    Hanson smiled in his hand, "why not."

    "I''m afraid you can''t keep up with my playing speed and can''t make this harmonizing sound." Luo qingluan hooked his lips and smiled.

    Han Xun was unconvinced when he heard her suspicious words. He couldn''t let Luo qingluan despise him.

    Luo qingluan slightly plucked the strings. At first, the sound of the piano was still like running water. Han Xun followed him slowly, and then it was as noisy as rain. Han Xun was also able to keep up with her speed.

    But in an instant, Luo qingluan suddenly accelerated the action in his hand. The sound of the piano was like the water of the lake. He could not hear any residual sound, and his fingers didn''t rest. Luo qingluan also deliberately changed several tones to make Hansen''s playing incompatible with himself.

    Hanson was naturally unconvinced. He took a deep breath and continued to play, trying to catch up with the speed of the piano. One mouthful after another, Luo qingluan took a look at him and saw that all his attention was on playing.

    At this time, with a wave of her big sleeve, the sound of the piano suddenly fell like Mount Tai, and scattered bits of Aoxue red plum from her sleeve. As soon as Hanson inhaled, the flower mixed with fine powder was inhaled into his nose, choking him out of breath for a time.

    The sound of Xiao stopped, and the sound of Qin continued. Luo qingluan was calm and carefree, plucking the strings. The sound of the piano was as quiet as the running water of the spring river, which was not affected by his rapid cough.

    At the end of the song, the jade hand was still on the piano. She looked up at him: "Hanson, you lost. Before, you were full of confidence. I thought your melody was really good, but I didn''t expect it to be so."

    Han Xun was dumb. He opened his mouth to argue with Luo qingluan that she was cheating, but he found his voice dumb and hard to speak.

    "You, what have you done to me?"

    Luo qingluan got up from his seat and went to Han Xun. He looked down at the plum blossoms on the ground and said with a smile, "Yumei powder is made exclusively by the princess. It''s not a big problem, but it''s difficult to speak these days. Han Xun, I''ll go back first and leave."

    Leaving a word, Luo qingluan turned and walked towards his house.

    Hanson touched his neck and coughed constantly.

    What does it mean that he agreed without speaking? Can he still speak now?

    "Water, bring me water quickly!" Hanson shouted hoarsely at the people around him.

    The attendants were stunned and quickly poured a cup of tea for Hansen, but just entering his throat, his throat was as painful as being burned by fire, and Hansen threw the cup directly.

    Han Xun was so uncomfortable that he spit out the tea. As soon as he looked up, he saw Luo qingluan coming back again and standing in front of him. She looked down at Han Xun''s painful appearance, held back her smile and said calmly, "I forgot to tell you that you can''t drink tea these ten days. Otherwise, her throat would be as painful as being burned by fire."

    "Why didn''t you say it earlier..." Han Xun looked at Luo qingluan with a bad face.

    Doesn''t he just want to hear her play the piano? As for such a cruel heart?

    Looking at the helplessness on that face, Luo qingluan just stood up helplessly, "just forgot, I don''t want to get up. Come back and tell you, you have to thank me."

    "If you don''t drink tea for ten days, what will you drink?" Hanson was angry. Didn''t he want to die of thirst?

    Luo qingluan smiled: "any liquid with temperature and taste will make your throat painful. It''s easy to quench your thirst. Just drink ice water."

    "Ice water?" Hanson is so stupid. Wouldn''t it be freezing to let him drink ice water in this cold day?

    Han Xun had a bigger headache. He looked at Luo qingluan''s back and was very angry at the bottom of his heart. At least he is also the king of a country. Even Bai Yixuan dare not treat him like this, and only Luo qingluan dares to make him suffer like this. If she hadn''t spoiled her by herself, would she dare to act so recklessly?

    But at the thought of her voice and her face, Hanson found that he couldn''t even get angry.

    His throat is itchy and painful. Hanson wants people around him to pour a glass of water, but he finds it more difficult to speak. However, he has to go to the inner room to pour a glass of water, and then wait until it is cool to drink. At this time, he feels much more comfortable.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing when she returned to the house. She wanted to see if Han Xun dared to stay with her.

    Thinking of Han Xun''s appearance just now, the more she thought about Luo qingluan, she couldn''t help laughing. She simply wrote today''s things in a letter and let the dark kite spread out to Nalan night.

    Nalan night couldn''t laugh or cry after receiving the letter. This Hanson really took himself seriously and wanted to listen to the music played by qingluan. Now he''s lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot. He is a little woman who is always scheming. He has suffered enough before. Now it''s Hanson''s turn to be unlucky. Who wants him to annoy her!

    "Hansen, Hansen, do you think qingluan''s music is so beautiful? But it will cost more than that."

    Nalan night thought to himself that if the matter of North Vietnam is not solved one day, he will not be able to go back to see his qingluan one day. Now there is no letter from the queen mother. It seems that Hanson still dare not act rashly. He simply attacked again and made a quick decision, and the complete annexation of North Vietnam will be over.

 Chapter 578

    North Vietnam.

    All the officials went to Bai Yixuan''s palace to complain because Han Xun had not been in the early Dynasty for many days.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this palace is just a woman. Even if you know your worries, it won''t help. Your majesty doesn''t go to the court and doesn''t stay here. Maybe she has gone to Princess Rou? Who knows what your majesty thinks? Don''t talk about you. Even if this palace advised your majesty, he said, ''women can''t do politics'', what else can we do?"

    Pretending to be helpless, Bai Yixuan sneered in her heart.

    Now Hanson is away, she will take this opportunity to destroy his reputation.

    Isn''t he always cruel and changeable? No matter what she does, these ministers will only feel that her majesty is moody and will not feel that she is making trouble at all. What''s more, xiaodongzi pretending to be Hanson has fallen into her control. He can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t dare to disobey.

    As long as she passed on her orders under the pretext of xiaodongzi''s hand and arranged everything before Hanson came back, the whole North Vietnam would fall into her hands.

    After Bai Yixuan received Lin Xiaochen''s reply, she became more and more eager to seize North Vietnam.

    The Minister of the Ministry of war, the Minister of the Ministry of household and others knelt outside the hall and said in fear: "madam, the situation is urgent now. You can''t delay it! Nalan night has begun to attack Changyuan City, Puning county. I''m afraid it won''t last long. The great army of the Western Chu is as powerful as a rainbow, but our army is losing. It''s not an opponent at all. If your majesty doesn''t send troops to help, I''m afraid it''s too late!"

    Bai Yixuan had a clear grasp of these military affairs. If she had changed her usual time, she would have worked together to solve them, and even pleaded with her mother''s family in the southern Wei Dynasty. But now, she has other plans. If she doesn''t force the ministers to lose confidence in Hanson, how can she control these people?

    Thinking of this, Bai Yixuan said with the same worry: "what you adults said is. It''s just that Nalan night''s attack on us North Vietnam is not a day or two. If your majesty had a way, I''m afraid he would have ordered it long ago. How could you hide with a headache..."

    When she said this, she suddenly stopped and said something like, "no, no, don''t get me wrong, your majesty is not afraid of Nalan night. I think he is thinking of a more secure way. After all, you know that your majesty has no army to send rescue."

    What Bai Yixuan wants to cover up is not seen by many people?

    Kang Yuanda, the Minister of war, looked at the Minister of household and others, looked at each other, shook his head, and saw the helplessness and anxiety in each other''s eyes.

    I thought your Majesty was trying to find a way. Unexpectedly... I was afraid of Nalan night!

    "Madam, your majesty is helpless, and the old ministers feel the same way, but please tell your majesty that we should not forget our deep blood feud six years ago in North Vietnam! The former Emperor and queen died in Nalan night''s hands. Your majesty has always been concerned about revenge, but you must not be timid at this time!" The Minister of the Ministry of war said with earnest and earnest words and knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily.

    "And my mother..."

    Li Donglai, the Minister of the Ministry of household, and other important officials also knelt down, Bitter sound channel: "One more thing, I''m afraid the empress and your majesty don''t know. Nalan night is now attacking Changyuan. In order to force us to surrender, he... Even condoned his soldiers to harass the rich in the city, especially those with official positions. None of them escaped his poison! These are the relatives of our colleagues, but Nalan night harassed them like this. Although they haven''t hurt their lives, who knows Nalan night When will there be mass killings? "

    "What?"

    Hearing this, even Bai Yixuan was surprised: "didn''t it say that Naran night, king of Chu, never harassed the people? He unexpectedly..."

    The kneeling ministers talked to Bai Yixuan about the news from the outside.

    Since Nalan night took the initiative to attack North Vietnam, even if he has captured three cities in Yishan County, he has not made such harassment or indiscriminate killing of any civilians. Nalan night did move countless North Vietnamese civilians, but it was also based on the principle of voluntariness and inducement. There was no bloody repression, so that countless North Vietnamese people took chances and thought Nalan night wanted to win fame and achieve their great achievements.

    But since Nalan attacked Changyuan City, Puning County on the night, everything has changed.

    As soon as he entered the city, he ordered the soldiers to count the residences of the dignitaries in the city, and then sent a team to harass and cause trouble. Although we haven''t killed anyone yet, nor have we set fire to rob and smash. But after all, it''s the prince of the enemy country who wants to be safe after such an attack. A group of wealthy officials in North Vietnam don''t have this extravagant demand at all.

    The family members, young masters and young ladies were harassed. They didn''t dare to get angry. They had to send a letter to the capital overnight to ask for help after the people of Nalan night left. I hope your majesty will send reinforcements to drive away the people of Nalan night.

    Yao Fangzheng, Minister of Honglu temple, said bitterly: "Tell your mother, one of the messengers is Chen''s family. Chen''s second uncle is the mayor of changyuancheng County, and he is also one of the important officials in the city. His family was harassed by Western Chu soldiers the night before yesterday. My nephew is only 18 years old. Although some dandies are useless, they were stripped of their pants and tied to the tree by those western Chu soldiers, and the whole family''s face was lost! Although Chen knows that his family''s ugliness should not be publicized, But if your majesty doesn''t find a way, I''m afraid that in a few days, the whole city will be harassed by Nalan night, and sooner or later there will be a tragedy of bleeding and washing the whole city! "

    "Ask your mother to decide!" The ministers kowtow.

    Facing the kneeling pleadings of North Vietnamese ministers, Bai Yixuan felt the stimulation of power for the first time.

    If Hanson is still there, she won''t be able to hear this at all, let alone the North Vietnamese ministers kneel down and plead for her, hoping that she will try to save her. If she could completely control these people, Hanson would not be his opponent even if he came back after a while.

    His hands slowly tightened. Bai Yixuan''s eyes were dignified. He must take the opportunity to control the whole North Vietnam in his own hands.

    "I didn''t expect that Nalan night would bring people into your family''s home to trouble you. But it''s no use talking to me. Your majesty ignores the government now. As a member of the back palace, I can''t meddle in these things."

    Bai Yixuan said anxiously that these ministers were important ministers of North Vietnam. Now Nalan night threatened them. They were so urgent that they had to go to the palace to beg her.

    But Bai Yixuan will never tell Hanson about these things!

    Originally, I wanted to take charge of the government while Hansen was not in the palace, but I was afraid that the officials of North Vietnam would not accept it. Now my second brother Lin Xiaochen is in the distant Southern Wei Dynasty. She is out of reach. She is alone in North Vietnam. She must rely on her own strength and means to be afraid of winning the people. Nalan night''s attack was good, which made the North Vietnamese officials, big and small, and the dawn people cry repeatedly. They had to come to the palace to beg her, which saved her a lot of thought.

    However, Bai Yixuan couldn''t let people see through her mind. The ministers begged her. She had to play hard to get before she could succeed.

    For three days in a row, no matter who comes to complain and plead, Bai Yixuan ignores them all and says nothing.

    Seven days later, it came again that Nalan night had attacked Changyuan City, the rich officials in the city had been robbed of their homes, and all valuable treasures and silver had been robbed. Finally, the North Vietnamese ministers couldn''t stand it.

    Kang Yuanda, Minister of the Ministry of war, wiped tears and said: "Empress, if your majesty doesn''t take charge of the overall situation, North Vietnam will be over! Nalan night''s means are extremely ferocious, which almost wiped out the relatives of our ministers. The ancestral family of Weichen is in Changyuan, and all the efforts of several generations have been destroyed. Empress is the phoenix of heaven. Even if your majesty sits idly by, you can''t sit idly by."

    "Lord Kang and Lord Li, there is really nothing we can do. As a member of the back palace, we can''t do politics. What''s more, it''s about appointing military generals to fight the enemy?" Bai Yixuan shook her head and sighed, "please come back, adults."

    Kang Yuanda was already worried. When Bai Yixuan ordered him to leave, he was even more nervous. They are like people trapped in a tiger''s den. Bai Yixuan is the last straw. She doesn''t care. Who can decide for them.

    "Empress empress! Please think twice! Your majesty doesn''t care, but you are the empress empress of North Vietnam. At this moment, you can be the master. Ministers are willing to help the empress empress in charge of the government and drive the Madman of Western Chu out of the border of North Vietnam!" Kang Yuanda kowtowed and couldn''t get up on his knees.

    Seeing this, all the ministers bowed their heads one after another: "I''m seconded by the minister! Please take charge of the military power and drive Nalan night and others out of North Vietnam!"

    Quietly watching the crowd kneel in front of him, Bai Yixuan showed a successful smile.

    Even if Hanson came back from the Western Chu and found that she was in charge of the government, she could have reason to prevaricate whether she was successful or defeated. Besides, if Hanson really comes back, I''m afraid it''s too late. Since she has the power, does she still have to let it out?

    Bai Yixuan pretended to think deeply and was silent. Her lips opened slightly, as if she wanted to say something.

    At this time, the maid beside her came in with a falling eyebrow and said something in her ear. Bai Yixuan just said, "OK, but it was agreed in advance that the palace had no choice but to do so. I hope you can give me more advice. If your majesty changes his mind and is willing to cheer up against the Western Chu, the palace will still retreat to the back palace and return to his majesty."

    Seeing Bai Yixuan finally nodded and agreed, all the ministers were overjoyed and hurriedly knelt down and said, "the queen is wise and decisive!"

    Bai Yixuan said, "well, well, you all step back. I''ll think about it and see if there can be any way. Moreover, although I''m temporarily in charge of the court, I still have to tell your majesty about these things."

    "Yes, please follow my mother''s instructions." The courtiers quickly knelt down and then retreated.

    After those people had left, Bai Yixuan waved to Luo Mei and asked carefully, "the second brother of the palace has sent a letter. Where is the letter?"

    Falling eyebrows, he took the letter out of his arms: "empress, here is the letter. Just now the courtiers were there, and the slaves didn''t take it out."

    "Well, yes, you did a good job! They can''t find out about us." Bai Yixuan nodded and opened the letter.

    The letter said that Hanson is now in the Western Chu, which is a good time for her to take charge of North Vietnam. Let Bai Yixuan think clearly, but she can''t delay any more, or she will miss it. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance to think of such an opportunity in the future. Naturally, he will try his best to help Bai Yixuan. After all, she is a brother and sister of the family. If Bai Yixuan can control North Vietnam, she will certainly be valued by her father. At that time, maybe she will have the opportunity to become the queen of North Vietnam, and the future is unlimited.

    The provocative words clearly let Bai Yixuan see Lin Xiaochen''s mind, but she also began to fantasize.

    Men can be emperors, why can''t women?

    She Bai Yixuan must have such opportunities and abilities!

    After reading Lin Xiaochen''s letter, Bai Yixuan became more and more excited, and her mind finally became a long cherished wish. She burned the letter on the fire and destroyed it without leaving any evidence for Hanson to know.

 Chapter 579

    At night, Bai Yixuan quietly walked into Han Xun''s bedroom, looked up and down, and finally found the location of the tiger amulet. Unexpectedly, Han Xun left without such an important tiger amulet. Bai Yixuan was surprised.

    "With this tiger amulet, the whole North Vietnam is my world." Bai Yixuan was secretly happy.

    Early the next morning, she passed on an order from Han Xun to make Kang Yuanda, the Minister of the Ministry of military, take charge of the civil conscription. Originally, Kang Yuanda was uneasy. He was worried that his Majesty was afraid of Nalan night, regardless of political affairs, and that the North Vietnamese soldiers would retreat day by day, and the crime of destroying the country would eventually fall on him. Now when Bai Yixuan''s words were heard, he didn''t think much, but his majesty really figured it out and wanted to cheer up.

    Only after the war in March, the people of North Vietnam seem to have seen the future. They are more worried that North Vietnam will be annexed by the Western Chu sooner or later, so they are not willing to die at all.

    The rich gave money for exemption from military service, and the whole family fled without money. Only those who were not up and down were separated by a paper conscription order... For a time, people in North Vietnam were terrified and complained again. They scolded the former Emperor for not invading the Western Chu at the beginning, so that now they have the end of destroying the country, but they should be punished on the unarmed people.

    For half a month, after the conscription order was issued, less than 30000 people were recruited. Most of them were forcibly brought in, mostly teenagers in their fifties or fifties, old and sick. But Kang Yuanda can''t help it.

    Looking at the call-up list, Kang Yuanda''s hands were shaking. He knew that if such soldiers were sent to war, he was afraid that many would die. Today, the Western Chu is as powerful as a rainbow and famous as a teacher. Moreover, it has abducted tens of thousands of people in North Vietnam through various inducements before. North Vietnam has not recovered since its defeat six years ago. Now it is even worse. Where is Nalan night''s opponent?

    If your majesty can not fear anything and fight Nalan night to death, there may be a glimmer of hope. But now

    At the thought of his majesty hiding in the harem and not going to the court, Kang Yuanda''s heart to die.

    Up to now, he can only try his best to protect himself. At least North Vietnam really came to the day of the destruction of the country. Don''t put the blame on him. He doesn''t want to remain infamous for thousands of years.

    Soon, Kang Yuanda reported the roster and wrote a colorful Memorial, saying that the North Vietnamese people were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to devote themselves to their country. At present, 50000 people have been recruited and are still recruiting. Please give your majesty an immediate order on how to resist the attack of Nalan night.

    ¡­¡­

    At night, mist shrouds the bright moon, and beyond the Great Wall is a thick snow world.

    The cool wind came and made the soldiers in the army tent tremble. Fortunately, because of the Quartermaster case some time ago, the imperial court has immediately delivered superior winter clothes. Although it is cold, it can still persist.

    "Lord, go to bed first. It''s so late. We have to continue our attack tomorrow." Yuan Xing came in and said.

    Nalan night rubbed his temples. On the table were the letters written by Luo qingluan to her. Every page of Nalan night was cherished and cherished. Now he couldn''t see Luo qingluan, so he had to borrow these letters to postpone the pain of lovesickness.

    "I can''t sleep. It''s the most dangerous time at night. I''m not sure that the army of North Vietnam will jump over the wall and raid overnight. We''re not the only one who can do this." Nalan night said.

    Hanson''s means are extraordinary. Although he is not in North Vietnam now, he will inevitably arrange something in advance. He doesn''t want to be in case, so he must be as careful as possible.

    Moreover, Han Xun is tricky. When he went to the Western Chu this time, he just kidnapped Luo qingluan. Isn''t the purpose to demonstrate to him? I don''t know what empty city plan to take lightly. In case of failure, what face will he have to go back to see Luo qingluan?

    Yuan Xing listened to Nalan night saying this. He felt remorse and leaned over and said, "I''m sorry, Lord, my subordinates are too careless."

    "No problem." Nalan night raised his hand, drank a cup of refreshing tea, and said, "give orders first, and let all the officers and men on patrol and night inspection cheer up ten times. Don''t relax their vigilance. We must see that our camp is stable, and there can be any mistakes. In addition, the shift should also be arranged, and the soldiers can''t be too tired."

    "Yes, my subordinates must let your soldiers guard the camp." Yuan Xing bowed his head and answered.

    Nalan night saw that he was full of vigilance. He nodded with great satisfaction and said, "well, go down first. Remember to report to the king in time."

    Yuan Xing was ordered to leave. Nalan night asked someone to light a lamp in the military tent again. He sat at the table and read Luo qingluan''s letter.

    At this moment, I know what is Acacia and heartbreak, and I understand what is missing for a day like three autumn days.

    Nalan held his head in his hand at night. For a moment, he felt a little tired. He just walked out of the military tent to relax.

    The glazed snow makes people more heartbroken. It falls from the sky in chaos and falls on the fox skin cloak. After a while, the snow covered the green silk. He couldn''t help reaching out to pick up a colorful snowflake and let it turn into snow in the warm palm of his hand. He didn''t know what happened to Luo qingluan

    Nalan was gradually distracted. At this time, a soldier suddenly reported: "report to the king, our spies have brought back the news. Lanhe and anqing seem to be gathering forces to jointly fight us. I''m afraid they will attack Changyuan city in two days."

    "What?" Nalan night''s thoughts were pulled back at this moment.

    He immediately regained his former composure and stopped thinking about the things he loved.

    "Good! I knew the war was not so simple." Nalan night clenched his fist and flashed a fierce color in his eyes, "send orders immediately, all teams gather outside the city and be ready to fight at any time!"

    "Yes!"

    ¡­¡­

    In the palace of King Chu.

    The wind is uncertain and the snow is still floating.

    Dai Yue sat in the yard and cried: "it''s all my fault. If I had begged the young lady to take me out with me, the young lady wouldn''t have disappeared."

    Xu Lian saw that she was crying so sad. Although she was worried, she hurried up and said, "Daiyue, don''t cry. Hanson is insidious and cunning. He does whatever he wants by virtue of the muscle and blood nourishing vine in his hand. The princess has no choice but..."

    "Miss is lost. How should we tell the prince?" Dai Yue still couldn''t hold back her tears. "I''m really worried about what happened to miss. Miss is still pregnant."

    Xu Lian also sighed: "up to now, it''s useless to rely on us to find it."

    "What do you say?" Dai Yue hurriedly asked, "Xu Lian, do you have any good ideas?"

    Xu Lian glanced at Xu Wei next to her. They looked at each other as if they were exchanging opinions from the bottom of their hearts.

    "Go into the palace." After thinking about it, Xu Wei said, "go into the palace and tell the Empress Dowager to send someone to find the princess."

    "But..." Daiyue hesitated. The Empress Dowager is now taking care of the sick emperor. Where else can she manage their princess.

    Daiyue said wrongfully, "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager doesn''t have time to manage."

    "Why don''t you have time?" Xu Wei came up and said to them, "our princess was taken away by Hanson because of her majesty. The princess even ignored her own life in order to get muscle and blood vine. The Empress Dowager will find a way to let someone save her anyway."

    "Xu Wei is right. Daiyue, don''t cry. Come into the palace with us. It''s not too late to find the princess." When Xu Lian saw Daiyue pulled up, she handed her a handkerchief to wipe her tears.

    Dai Yue thought in her heart. Xu Wei made sense. Now she has no other way but to beg the queen mother.

    As they spoke, they went out of King Chu''s house and came to the gate of the palace, but the bodyguard at the gate stopped them.

    "Who?" The bodyguard held a red tassel at the three of them.

    Xu Wei took out his waist token from his waist and looked at the bodyguard. He said in a deep voice, "we are from the king''s house of Chu. Now we have something important. We must go into the palace to see the Empress Dowager."

    "What can''t you come during the day?" The bodyguard said impatiently that the people of King Chu''s house will come to the Empress Dowager in the middle of the night. If the Empress Dowager sleeps, they go in and disturb the Empress Dowager''s rest. Can he eat and walk around?

    Xu Lian was angry at the guard''s tone: "you..."

    Xu Wei pulled her back and told her not to be impulsive. Now is not the time to fight.

    "There''s something important in Prince Chu''s residence. Princess Chu has been kidnapped. I don''t know where she is now. I''ll report to the Empress Dowager when I enter the palace. Can you bear the charge if I delay in rescuing the princess?" Xu Wei said in solemn words.

    The bodyguard was a little moved and heard the power in Xu Wei''s words. Now that the king of Chu is out on an expedition, he is the God of war of Western Chu. The princess of Chu is pregnant and missing. She can''t afford to delay.

    If he makes a mistake, he won''t lose ten heads.

    After thinking twice, he ordered the people around him to take the red Tassels and let them in.

    The three people went into the palace and hurriedly sent someone to ask empress dowager Wang for instructions. When empress dowager Wang heard that Luo qingluan was missing, she was shocked and hurriedly asked someone to bring them in.

    They greeted the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Why did the princess of Chu disappear?"

    Xu Wei, as the only man, He came forward and replied, "tell the Empress Dowager that a few days ago, Han Xun, the emperor of North Vietnam, came to our king''s house of Chu. He wanted to see our princess and take her away. The princess refused. Then Han Xun took out the muscle and blood nourishing vine to threaten our Princess and let her see him, or he would destroy the things. In order to keep the things, the princess had to go."

    Thinking of this, Xu Wei regretted that he didn''t kill Han Xun with a sword at that time. He then said: "the princess has gone and never came back... Several of his subordinates have been looking for the princess for a few days, but they still have no fruit. I really can''t help it. I dare not let the prince worry. I have to report to the Empress Dowager!"

    Empress Dowager Wang''s expression changed greatly: "Hanson? Has he come to Xichu?"

    "Tell the empress dowager, yes."

    "Han Xun is so brave. He dares to make trouble in our western Chu! He doesn''t know that North Vietnam is in danger now! He dares to threaten with the muscle and blood vine and abduct the princess of Chu!" The queen mother said angrily.

    Dai Yue cried at this time: "empress dowager, please help my lady. She is pregnant now. I''m really afraid something will happen to her... Empress dowager, please..."

 Chapter 580

    Empress Dowager Wang''s thoughts are in a mess. Now Nalan''s attack on North Vietnam has hit Changyuan city. North Vietnam should be in a panic. As emperor, why did Hansen come to the Western Chu?

    Does he have any purpose? The Empress Dowager couldn''t guess what he was going to do when he took Princess Chu away? Do you think it''s not enough to use Shengji Yangxue rattan alone, but also to catch a Luo qingluan?

    "Well, well, don''t cry."

    Daiyue''s cry made her more upset. Things were chaotic enough. If she cried again, the whole palace would be full of miasma.

    After hearing the Queen Mother''s words, Dai Yue stopped.

    The queen mother waved her hand and sat aside with a headache: "Ai family knows. Go back first. Early tomorrow morning, AI family will send someone to find Princess Chu."

    "Thank the Empress Dowager!" Xu Lian and Xu Wei bow and salute, and also pull Daiyue together. They give Daiyue a look in the eyes. Daiyue understands and follows her back together.

    Empress Dowager Wang has a terrible headache. The emperor hasn''t been well yet. Luo qingluan has an accident again. It doesn''t make sense. Whether it was the emperor''s illness or Luo qingluan''s identity, coupled with her kindness, the queen mother could not ignore her. But if you want to save him, you don''t know Hanson''s whereabouts at all. Where should you find him?

    Even if found, it''s not to be controlled by others. I''m afraid Han Xun will be more proud and threaten more with the lives of Shengji xueteng and Luo qingluan. At the thought of this, she has a splitting headache.

    After a while, a message came from the outside saying, "tell the empress dowager, the censor doctor of the ducha hospital and the censor Zhongcheng."

    "So late, what''s the matter with the Metropolitan Police?" The Empress Dowager said something displeased.

    Sun Dafu, who came to deliver the message, respectfully leaned over and carefully replied, "empress dowager, I don''t know. But the two adults said that the situation was urgent and we must see the Empress Dowager tonight."

    Empress Dowager Wang guessed in her heart why she came so late

    Now the emperor is seriously ill. The Empress Dowager is in charge of everything in the palace, both up and down. The Empress Dowager is not free here. The people of the previous dynasty come again and work hard every day. The Empress Dowager can only sigh.

    "People are coming. There''s no reason to throw them out. Please come in." Said the queen mother.

    These speech officials don''t know what to say again.

    The Queen Mother''s head hurt more when she thought of it.

    The little maid beside her rubbed her head with Qufeng Jing. After the two ministers of the ducha hospital came in, the Empress Dowager asked the maid to step aside.

    "The imperial envoy doctor / imperial Shi Zhongcheng of the ducha hospital visited the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is thousands of years old, thousands of years old."

    "Get up, Lord Liu and Lord Kang." The queen mother raised her hand and told the people around her, "come, give your two adults a seat."

    The eunuch on one side hurriedly brought up two chairs and put them behind Liu Kang.

    Empress Dowager Wang, holding a Ru porcelain teacup in her hand, asked them, "it''s so late. What''s the matter with you in the hospital? Do you have to report today?"

    The two adults Liu and Kang had just sat down. They heard the queen mother ask them again. They got up again and bowed respectfully. After a confrontation, they replied in unison: "empress dowager, I have something to play. I hope the Empress Dowager will tell your Majesty on her behalf."

    "You two adults have something to say to AI Jia. The emperor is not in good health now. AI Jia will handle all matters on his behalf." Empress Dowager Wang said with a cold face.

    She can''t be underestimated. Now the changes in the world are earth shaking in an instant. Nangong Qing is now seriously ill. As the Empress Dowager of the Western Chu Dynasty, she should naturally take up the dignity of the Royal people in order to hold down the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty and cover the rivers and mountains of the Western Chu.

    "Yes, Empress Dowager." They leaned over and answered.

    In the imperial history, Liu Bing glanced at Kang Qian, the imperial envoy doctor beside him, and Kang Qian nodded slightly, She stepped forward and said, "empress dowager, the king of Chu was ordered to fight against North Vietnam. Later, the Empress Dowager summoned the king of Chu to return to Beijing, but the king of Chu refused to return to the dynasty. The officials thought that the king of Chu was disrespectful to his majesty and you. Now there are discussions in the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty, saying that the king of Chu refused to return to the dynasty because he knew that his Majesty''s dragon body was uneasy and had evil thoughts."

    "Presumptuous!" After hearing the two men''s remarks, Empress Dowager Wang flew into a rage.

    Scared Liu and Kang to their knees, The Queen Mother glared at the two men: "Lord Kang, Lord Liu, I think it''s for your sake that you two are old ministers. I don''t punish you two. The king of Chu was granted by the former Emperor and made great achievements. You two need certificates to participate in the king of Chu. There are many civil and military discussions in the Manchu Dynasty. The imperial court set up the metropolitan court to let you talk widely, but it''s not to let you and others talk nonsense."

    "Empress Dowager! These words are not groundless. There have been such rumors in the morning. Now that your majesty is ill, Nalan night refuses to return to the dynasty. Why not have ulterior motives? The two ministers are loyal to your majesty. They risked their lives to advise you today. The Empress Dowager needs to open a holy listen!"

    Empress Dowager Wang couldn''t sit still for a moment. She understood Liu Kang''s heart. Only Nalan night is not the villain who takes advantage of others'' danger. The Empress Dowager dare not judge herself so as not to hurt Zhongliang by mistake.

    "Well, well, Lord Kang and Lord Liu. You two get up quickly and stop kneeling." Said the queen mother.

    Liu Kang and his wife were always reluctant to get up: "Empress Dowager!"

    Seeing that they were so stubborn, the Empress Dowager could only sigh and say, "Ai family knows. AI family will tell the emperor. Two adults, AI family is tired. Go back early."

    After hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, Liu Kang got up and said, "yes, empress dowager, the minister left."

    Empress Dowager Wang was in a very complicated mood at the moment. Although she answered the words of Liu Kang, their words were only rumors in the capital. She didn''t worry about whether Nalan night would really start a rebellion, but now the West Chu is in danger and can''t have another incident, and she thinks Nalan night should not be that kind of person.

    After all, those who are friends with your majesty should know their human nature.

    Unknowingly, the queen mother had walked to Nangong Qing''s bed.

    When Nangong Qing saw her coming, he faintly shouted "empress mother."

    "Your Majesty." The queen mother went to the edge of the bed and sat down. Painfully, she covered him with a quilt: "what''s the matter with your majesty? Thirsty, but does the wound hurt again?"

    Although Nangong Qing was ill, he noticed that empress dowager Wang had something on her mind, and it was difficult for him to feel at ease, so he asked, "empress mother Hu has worked hard for me these days. But empress mother doesn''t seem to be in good spirits, but you should be careful about your health. Now major and minor things depend on empress dowager. You can''t be tired."

    "Your family is fine, your majesty. You should have a good rest. When your family brings back the muscle and blood nourishing vine, your Majesty''s illness will be completely cured." Empress Dowager Wang said to him lovingly, as if she had lost the prestige of scolding Liu and Kang just now. At the moment, she is just a loving mother, taking care of the sick weak son.

    "Empress mother, don''t pile everything in your heart. I grew up with you when I was young. Although I''m not my own, it''s better than my own mother and son. Why don''t I know if you have something in your heart?" Nangong Qing felt ashamed. If he hadn''t been able to manage the government, he wouldn''t have asked the queen mother to worry about his affairs.

    The queen mother sighed in her heart that she could not hide it from his eyes.

    She didn''t want Nangong Qing to worry about her illness, but... It''s related to the national plan. Even if she had her own ideas and strategies, she was only a woman, not an emperor.

    "Your Majesty, I didn''t want you to worry about these things. But you are the emperor, and you have to make your own decisions on many things." The queen mother sighed.

    Nangong Qing''s heart sank and asked, "empress mother, tell me, why?"

    "Nalan night, king of Chu, was ordered to attack North Vietnam. Now he asked his family to return to the dynasty, but Nalan night openly resisted the order, saying that there was no way back and wanted to eliminate future troubles and completely take North Vietnam." The queen mother sighed.

    After hearing this, Nangong Qing didn''t think there was anything wrong: "empress mother, the king of Chu is also for our western Chu."

    "Yes... AI family also knows that the king of Chu is for our western Chu. But now there are rumors in the court that the king of Chu refused to return because he knew his Majesty was seriously ill. I''m afraid he had the heart of rebellion... AI family has to guard against it." The queen mother was helpless in her heart.

    After hearing this, Nangong Qing was silent for a long time. He lay in bed and stared at the top with sluggish eyes. After thinking for a long time, he began to say, "empress mother, my son thinks you are too worried about this matter. The king of Chu is loyal to me in Western Chu. How can empress mother doubt him?"

    "Ai Jia also knows that the king of Chu has made great contributions to Western Chu. AI Jia should be rewarded, but..."

    Nangong Qing knew what was tangled in the Queen Mother''s heart. Nalan night openly resisted the order, which was controversial, but he must have been helpless.

    He stretched out his hand, took the wrinkled hands of the queen mother, comforted and said, "empress mother, just rest assured. I know him and know he won''t be such a person. If the king of Chu really had the heart to rebel, how could the princess of Chu, regardless of her own comfort, fight to save her children and ministers in the line of life and death? Moreover, did the queen mother forget that her father was still there?"

    This reminder reminded the queen mother of the past.

    Nalan night and the first emperor... This is an unclear account. She was still angry until the first emperor left. She served around at that time and heard the first emperor talking every day. All kinds of indignant scolds have been engraved in her heart like a brand.

    Because of Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, Nalan night openly resisted the order more than once, directly opposed the former Emperor, and even led troops to besiege the city with the intention of forcing the former Emperor to give in. If someone else had done this, he would have been beheaded by the first emperor, but Nalan night had a heavy army and boundless prestige, which could not be compared with the first emperor''s power at all.

    The Empress Dowager knew Luo qingluan''s character. The first emperor misunderstood that she had an affair with Han Xun. It was really the first emperor''s fault. But it can also be seen that Nalan night is a character who is angry at the crown and becomes a beauty. For Luo qingluan, he can ignore everything

    This proves that he doesn''t love beautiful people!

    Luo qingluan is also not that kind of small gesture pinching woman. She was born in the general''s house. Her vision, ability and temperament are valued and liked by the Empress Dowager. Although she did not become the queen of Nangong Qing, she made friends with him. For Nangong Qing and the Western Chu, she could risk her own safety.

    So how could the king of Chu and the princess of Chu betray the Western Chu and do that kind of infamy through the ages?

    Thinking of this, the Queen Mother gradually figured it out.

    If Nalan night really wants to rebel, how can he agree with Luo qingluan to save Nangong Qing? Moreover, Luo qingluan was kidnapped by Han Xun for the sake of the muscle and blood nourishing vine... Reasonably speaking, she feels that she owes the king and Princess of Chu. She is still suspicious. She is really ashamed.

    "What your majesty said is that AI Jia knows. AI Jia believes in the king of Chu and the princess of Chu, so your majesty puts his heart in his stomach and takes good care of his body." Empress Dowager Wang smiled and didn''t tell him about Luo qingluan''s disappearance. After a few words with Nangong Qing, he left for fear of disturbing his rest.

 Chapter 581

    In such a big palace, sandalwood curls and smells pleasant. All the ministers held their breath, knelt on the ground and dared not move. Only the people sitting in the temple pulled a memorial tightly in their hands, and their nails were almost embedded in the meat.

    "Pa!" There was a loud noise from the imperial case. Bai Yixuan stared angrily at the people of his highness and said angrily, "even a Nalan night can''t be stopped. What do the North Vietnamese generals do to eat? Now even Changyuan city has been lost, forcing LAN and Anqing to join hands against the enemy, and they have to fight in vain and retreat day by day. The North Vietnam is about to become the world of Nalan night."

    "Empress, calm down. Empress, our army has been wantonly defending the enemy, but Nalan night''s tactics are really clever and can''t be prevented. Empress, now the war is urgent and can''t be delayed any more. Can you let your ministers see your majesty and discuss countermeasures with your majesty?"

    Bai Yixuan''s heart pounded. These days, she managed to cope with the crowd on the grounds that "Your Majesty is not feeling well and doesn''t want to go to court". Although some courtiers said they were willing to listen to her Feng order and let her take charge of the military power a while ago, they actually just wanted her to arouse your Majesty''s fear and had to show up.

    She received a letter from her second brother, Lin Xiaochen, and tried to give a few orders, but only for the benefit of the war, such as the execution of the conscription order. For other key decrees, such as which general to promote, who to lead the army and so on, the ministers always said that it was not appropriate to shirk one reason or another.

    In fact, isn''t it just flattering?

    Sure enough, it is not so easy to control the government of North Vietnam.

    Bai Yixuan really can''t think of how to deal with Nalan night''s attack, but Hansen is not in the palace at the moment... It''s easy to have the right to hope. How can she willingly return it?

    After thinking about it, her heart moved.

    "Your Majesty, the dragon has been ill recently. He has been in bed for three days. I''m afraid he won''t see you. There''s nothing we can do." Bai Yixuan frowned and pretended to be angry and helpless to cover up her anxiety.

    The reason why all the courtiers asked this must be that they heard something, and even guessed whether your Majesty was not in the palace. If your majesty is really not in the palace, doesn''t everything she has done look bad?

    Bai Yixuan thought in her heart that she looked straight at the crows under her.

    "Empress, Weichen and others know that your Majesty''s dragon body is very important. But now it''s the time of national disaster, and we have to do so. I hope empress will sympathize."

    "My palace sympathizes with you? How? Several adults, can I ask you a question? What''s the matter with you? Can''t I help your majesty?" Bai Yixuan smiled coldly.

    Seeing this smile, the lower ministers were frightened and hurriedly bent over and said, "empress, ministers have no other meaning. Ministers just want to see your majesty, Xu Junchen and see if your Majesty''s dragon body has improved. As for the military situation, although it is urgent, your Majesty''s dragon body is the first-class thing, and your Majesty''s recovery is the first."

    Bai Yixuan sits upright and in danger. Yu Guang looks at the people below and says nothing else, but in the final analysis, he just wants to see if Han Xun is in the palace. If he is not in the palace, the country cannot be without a king all day. Didn''t he take the opportunity to control the government?

    She Bai Yixuan hasn''t been on the wheel yet. Where can they be on the wheel?

    "My lords, this palace didn''t say that you should care about the emperor''s body, but your majesty said that you don''t want to see anyone during this period of time." Bai Yixuan took a sip of tea and said, "if there''s anything, I''ll just take it with me. I''ll tell your majesty what''s great."

    "This... Empress, if you are a minister, you must see your majesty?"

    Seeing Han Xun, Bai Yixuan clenched her hands. It seems that the ministers are determined to find out.

    Bai Yixuan thought deeply. Fortunately, there is still a bad plan.

    With her lips slightly open, she said coldly, "if several adults have to see it, the palace can''t help it. But the palace kindly reminds you that if your majesty is angry and Long Yan is angry... Several adults can afford it."

    Bai Yixuan got up. The palace maid came and helped her. She said, "take some adults to the door of your Majesty''s bedroom."

    Several courtiers were easily relieved to hear Bai Yixuan, and hurriedly followed them until they came to the door of your Majesty''s bedroom.

    Bai Yixuan led the first to go in, followed by the minister.

    The light in the bedroom was dim, and even the windows were not opened. Although it was broad daylight, it was like when the lights were not on at dusk. The figure is outstanding. All the furnishings are cold. Only two braziers are placed in the corner, barely bringing a trace of temperature to the bedroom.

    Such an environment is really suitable for your majesty to rest?

    Several courtiers looked at each other and saw the doubt and uneasiness in each other''s eyes.

    Bai Yixuan moved gently, walked over, saluted the people in the Dragon couch covered by the curtain and said, "my concubine, please greet your majesty. Long live your majesty."

    The people on the Dragon couch were half lying in their normal clothes, only slightly raised their hands, um, and motioned her to get up.

    Bai Yixuan straightened up just now and said, "Your Majesty, I know you are in poor health, so I have been sending messages to you these days. But my concubine is a woman after all. It is inevitable that several adults will be afraid of my concubine, so I want to meet some ministers today."

    After a long time, there were few words.

    Bai Yixuan is not in a hurry. She has been guarding against this day for a long time. She asks the maid to inform Xiao Dongzi in advance. She should act like a little in the play. He was chosen by Hanson himself, not a fake she found. She was very safe in her heart.

    So silent, although did not show anger, but this silent prestige, but it is easier to be feared. Bai Yixuan is very satisfied with xiaodongzi''s response. It''s better than him rushing out recklessly and really scolding those people.

    Xiao Dongzi has only six points. Don''t really show up and be seen through.

    Several ministers were also in suspense. They knelt in front of the screen and dared not go out.

    For a long time, everyone''s kneeling legs were numb. Unexpectedly, a water cup was thrown on the Dragon couch and smashed to the ground.

    "Bastard!" A dignified and angry voice sounded, "I''m going to die. Do you still bother me? Do you really want me to die early? Do you want to usurp the throne?"

    When all the ministers heard this, their frightened souls almost flew away.

    "Your Majesty, your majesty, you dare not!" The ministers were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy. They kowtowed like garlic one after another. Unexpectedly, Hanson was furious.

    Although Bai Yixuan knew that the person in the Dragon couch was xiaodongzi, the substitute Han Xun found, he also tried to be realistic and kowtowed. He waved his hand. Bai Yixuan hurriedly said, "let''s go quickly and don''t disturb your Majesty''s rest."

    "Yes, empress."

    When they saw it with their own eyes, they finally believed it. It is unknown whether your majesty is really ill or afraid of the prestige of the king of Western Chu. Since your Majesty''s orders are conveyed by the queen, it seems that they can only act through the queen in the future.

    As long as they are not rebellious, even if your majesty ignores the government and is replaced by the queen, they can only listen to orders.

    Bai Yixuan was very proud after all the courtiers left.

    Although Nalan night is capable and has won several games temporarily, she is now in control. As long as she joins hands with her second brother, she can''t deal with Nalan night. Gathering the strength of North Vietnam and South Wei, she believed that Nalan night would not be arrogant for long.

    Soon, Bai Yixuan wrote another letter and asked someone to send it to the southern Wei Dynasty.

    As for Han Xun''s side, she also wrote a letter threatening Han Xun not to bring Luo qingluan back, otherwise, she would be as good-looking as him.

    With the brothers of black tiger and white tiger, Bai Yixuan''s letter soon reached Han Xun.

    Han Xun sneered: "well, Bai Yixuan, you are not only capricious, but also have a lot of people around me." It was Bai Yixuan who seduced him and asked him to get Luo qingluan with Shengji Yangxue rattan. Now he really did it. She was jealous and noisy and asked him not to bring Luo qingluan back. This woman always likes to make trouble for him.

    The white tiger leaned over and said, "Your Majesty, it''s also a last resort. You''re alone in the Western Chu. The empress is worried about what''s wrong with you, so she sent her subordinates to follow you. Your majesty, now the Western Chu army has occupied Changyuan. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid the empress can''t resist."

    "What are you afraid of?" Han Xun crumpled the letter into a ball as if nothing had happened. "I have muscle and blood vine in my hand. This is the life of the emperor of Western Chu. I don''t believe they don''t even want the life of the emperor! Get back!"

    If it had been before, he would never have dared to take such a risk, and this time, he couldn''t.

    Nalan night''s army is fierce. He thinks he is not an opponent. Although he wants to kill Nalan night, he can only warn himself that this is the last chance. If he fails again, North Vietnam will really be over. The new emperor of Western Chu is now under his control. His life is in his hands. This is his only chance to turn over.

    Let''s see if Nalan night can hold on, or if he dares to bear the charge of conspiring to usurp the throne and wants to continue to send troops, let''s wait and see?

    Han Xun insisted that Bai Hu had no choice but to report back to Bai Yixuan.

    ¡­¡­

    To say how painful Hanson is these days, his voice is finally good. He is in awe, fear and joy of Luo qingluan''s ability. Every time I think of her, I unconsciously Miss Cheng He. Even if Luo qingluan doesn''t like him, he also wants to pester her every day.

    Because she is the woman of Nalan night, he is more and more determined to get it!

    These days, Hanson asked Luo qingluan to draw and write for himself. He said he wanted to appreciate the beauty masterpiece and asked her to write it. He sent someone to pick it up every day.

    Luo qingluan is not happy at all. She doesn''t bother to pay attention to Han Xun. Now that she has nothing to do, she thinks about how to get Shengji yangxueteng. On the one hand, she thinks about Nalan night again. She doesn''t have time to deal with Han Xun.

    Just about to lie in bed and rest for a while, Hanson came again.

    Luo qingluan didn''t mean to get up. He said faintly to the door, "Hanson, I''m going to take a nap. I don''t have time to see you."

    Hanson''s footsteps didn''t stop. He came in and sat in front of her. Across the curtain, he said, "it doesn''t matter if you have time to see me. It''s true that I have time to see you. You sleep with you, and I''ll watch."

    I''ve never seen such a shameless person. Luo qingluan got up and sat up, grabbed the pillow next to him and threw it at Han Xun. "Do you want to be shameless? Han Xun, don''t forget your identity."

    Hanson quickly took the pillow, put it on the side armchair, smiled and said, "qingluan, your temper is still the same as before... I came to ask you something. I''m going to go back to North Vietnam soon. Would you like to go with me?"

 Chapter 582

    Luo qingluan is very funny. Does Han Xun think she will agree? Isn''t that a clear question?

    "Well, qingluan. If you are willing to go back with me, I will treat you well." Han Xun looked at her affectionately, but what he got was a sneer from Luo qingluan.

    "Oh, Hanson. You''re afraid it''s a fool talking in his sleep. I''ll go with you? Do you think it''s possible?" Luo qingluan resolutely refused Han Xun and said, "if you want to go, go quickly and give me the muscle and blood nourishing vine so that I can go back to the palace."

    Han Xun suddenly grabbed her hand, and the feeling of desire haunted him. "Do you still want to go back to the king''s house of Chu? Luo qingluan, I tell you, don''t think you''re pregnant with Nalan night''s child, you''ll follow him! Qingluan, I''ll never let you see Nalan night''s villain again one day!"

    "You!" Luo qingluan stared angrily.

    She clenched her teeth and looked angrily into Hansen''s eyes: "Hansen, you only threaten people in this way every time. Don''t you think it''s too small?"

    Luo qingluan''s tone was very cold. There was a layer of thin ice in her eyes, forming frost outside the window.

    Han Xun just uttered a frightening sneer from the tip of his nose: "qingluan, I know you see me very clearly. Although I Han Xun is the king of a country, I don''t think I''m a gentleman. As long as I can achieve my goal, I can do anything. What others say about me, I don''t care about them, but I don''t want you to see me like that. You should know my heart for you."

    "Hanson, what do you want me to think of you?"

    Luo qingluan asked, dismissing, "which of those things you do can be called a gentleman? I don''t think there is anything that can be counted as a gentleman, right?"

    After hearing this, Han Xun smiled more deeply: "yes, you''re right. What I''ve done really can''t be called a gentleman. But I''m a real modest gentleman to you. Think for yourself, have you done so many things to me, have I ever treated you badly, hated you, or hurt you? What woman in the world can let me treat her like you?"

    "That''s your cheap!" Luo qingluan said coldly, "you know I like Nalan night and have married him. You have to harass me. You are ignoring my reputation. How can you say that you are good to me?"

    "You..." Han Xun was angry, gnashing his teeth and trembling: "Luo qingluan, you don''t know what''s good or bad!"

    "That''s me, so what?" Luo qingluan stared at him without fear.

    "OK, OK, you can. You''re cruel enough. If I like you, you''ll be unscrupulous!" There was no way to take Luo qingluan completely. Han Xun almost wanted to kill her, but he couldn''t bear to start looking at her cold and arrogant eyes and her beautiful and graceful face.

    How many times? He couldn''t remember clearly. He was angry with Luo qingluan every time, but he couldn''t forget the moment of peace he had with her. At that meeting, she would smile like flowers and say all kinds of jokes. She was so special and different that he only took a scoop after reading all the thousands of sails.

    Hateful, why didn''t he meet her first and let Nalan night take the lead?

    Han Xun''s hatred was endless. It took him a long time to ease up. He gasped and said in a deep voice: "qingluan, I''ll ask you again. Would you like to go with me?"

    In fact, he knew from the bottom of his heart that even if he asked, his heart had already given the answer.

    Luo qingluan didn''t like him at all, so naturally he wouldn''t.

    But he hoped from his heart that Luo qingluan was willing to go back with him, not forced to take it away by him. Even if it is a little hope, he will expect too much.

    "I don''t want to." Luo qingluan''s answer was the same as Han Xun expected.

    Suddenly, Hansen was cruel.

    Some women really eat hard rather than soft. Since she toasts instead of punishing her, no wonder he forces her. As long as you can get her, just let her stay with you. He doesn''t care if he doesn''t care. As long as the person who gets her is enough.

    Hanson sneered: "then don''t blame me for destroying the muscle nourishing vine."

    "Hanson, don''t threaten me! You can take me by force, but I tell you, I''m not willing, you forced me. Besides, if you''re not afraid of me disturbing your harem, just take me back and don''t regret it." Luo qingluan told him clearly.

    Han Xun was not angry. He was not afraid of Luo qingluan''s trouble: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you can take you back, you can do whatever you like! But I also want to remind you that if you go too far, don''t blame me for publicizing it all over the world. Everyone knows it. The woman who defeated Nalan night in the Great Western Chu is in my harem, ha ha..."

    "You! OK, OK. Hanson, try it." Luo qingluan was almost angry, but his thoughts turned. He wanted to stab Han Xun''s hemiplegia with a needle as before. Unfortunately, she has a big stomach and is inconvenient to move. In addition, Hanson has been on guard for a long time. It''s not so easy to start.

    Forget it, take one step at a time. Since there is no better way, she will let things go. As long as we find the opportunity to get the muscle and blood nourishing vine, everything is not a problem.

    "OK, I see. When are you going back?" Luo qingluan asked. She didn''t continue to quarrel with Han Xun.

    Hanson thought that time was in a hurry, and North Vietnam was not sure what would happen. He couldn''t wait any longer: "go tonight."

    "It''s too hasty. I need to pack up." Luo qingluan won''t be like Han Xun anyway. Since he wants to hurry up, she has to procrastinate.

    Han Xun smiled at her: "qingluan, I know you don''t want to go back with me, but also want to delay the time. It''s just packing up. I''ll send someone to help you."

    "Oh, I don''t want to go with you. Will you let me go?" Luo qingluan sneered, "I don''t need others to help me clean up. I don''t like others to touch my own things."

    After a word, Luo qingluan went into the inner room without looking back.

    Han Xun said in the back, "I''ll give you half an hour."

    Luo qingluan pretended not to hear. She quickened her pace and lay down on the bed for a rest without panic.

    After hearing Han Xun''s footsteps leaving, Luo qingluan thought to himself, where is the muscle and blood nourishing vine put by Han Xun. Before, she saw Han Xun take it out once. It was not very small. If she took it with her, she was afraid it would be inconvenient. It should be somewhere in this other garden. She knew she should take a chance to find it.

    It''s easier to find it in bieyuan than on the road. What''s more, if Hanson takes it back, it''s uncertain when he can come back.

    But Han Xun is going to take her away at this moment. Luo qingluan knows that he has missed the opportunity.

    It''s uncertain what will happen all the way to Beiyue. She must be well prepared.

    She sent lian''er out together. Hanson tie will keep an eye on her on the way. It will be inconvenient for her to write a letter at that time. Therefore, he took the time to get the paper and pen, hurriedly wrote a letter to the empress dowager, and waited until the evening. Fortunately, the dark kite came back and brought back a comforting letter from Nalan night.

    Looking at Nalan night''s concerned words, Luo qingluan almost shed tears, but now is not the time for her to be weak. She must be energetic and strong. She knew that Nalan night was not easy. She had to fight north Vietnam and worry about her. He was worried and worried. She couldn''t let him worry.

    This last letter, Luo qingluan didn''t ask the dark harrier to send to Nalan night, but sent it to Nangong Yu and asked him to inform the Empress Dowager. She knew that as long as she left the Western Chu and entered the North Vietnam, she was afraid that even the dark harrier would not be easy to contact, and she might be found. The best thing is to do something on the way. When Hansen is careless, send someone to sneak attack to see if she has a chance to escape Hansen.

    Luo qingluan wrote a letter about Han Xun''s promise to go to North Vietnam, told empress dowager Wang, and asked empress dowager Wang to bury people at the border in advance. Since Han Xun is leaving tonight, it''s enough time for the queen mother to arrange people. When Han Xun and she leave the border, they can move.

    Before long, as soon as Luo qingluan released the dark kite, lian''er came in and urged: "Miss, are you ready? Your majesty has asked the horses and chariots to wait outside."

    Luo qingluan was not in a hurry. He was not in a hurry: "what are you worried about? I''m still cleaning up."

    After another incense burning time, Hanson came to urge her personally: "haven''t you cleaned up yet?"

    "After a while, you''re impatient?" Luo qingluan said coldly, "it''s inconvenient for me to move with a big stomach. I''m naturally slow to pack up, but I don''t want others to touch my things. If you don''t like it, go by yourself?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t say it. As soon as he said that Hansen was angry at the bottom of his heart, he snapped: "don''t mention your stomach with me!"

    As soon as she mentioned it, Hanson thought that the child in his belly was hers and Nalan night''s, and he wanted to knock it off, but he was very distressed about Luo qingluan. He couldn''t be left or right, so he had to be angry with himself secretly.

    Luo qingluan looked at him unafraid: "mention it! Hanson, you have to slow down on the road. If something happens to my baby, I''ll work hard with you!"

    "You!" Hanson''s face was so angry that his veins rose.

    But he had nothing to do with Luo qingluan. Although the child was Nalan night, he loved Luo qingluan. This is true. He didn''t understand how he was stunned, but she couldn''t help it.

    "I see. Pack up your things quickly. I''ll wait for you outside." Hanson frowned and said.

    Things were tense and time didn''t wait. He didn''t have so much free time to quarrel with Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan hastily cleaned up and went out with Han Xun. Because she wrote a letter with empress dowager Wang and wanted to attack Han Xun on the road, she asked not to be in the same car with Han Xun on the grounds that it was inconvenient for her to be pregnant. Although Hansen didn''t want to, he thought that she vomited seriously when she first came that day and felt distressed at the bottom of her heart. He hesitated a little and agreed.

    "I asked lian''er to wait on you. She must prepare some ointment. You don''t have to worry about carsickness on the way. Try to be patient. When you get out of the territory of Western Chu, I can let them walk a little slower." Hanson said thoughtfully.

    Luo qingluan just nodded and said, "I know."

 Chapter 583

    Soon, as night fell, the air was cold and covered with a layer of white fog, which could not be seen from a little farther away. Luo qingluan went out of the other garden and suddenly felt the cold. Outside the yard, there were several carriages with cloth wrapped around their hooves to avoid making a sound. The people around the carriage were all confidants brought by Hanson. They stood around vigilantly to prevent all suspicious movements.

    A little slowly, Hansen urged him to get up. Luo qingluan wanted to leave some marks, but he didn''t have time. She thought about whether to tell empress dowager Wang to send someone to encircle and suppress her according to the sign, but she had to give up because she was afraid that Hanson''s dog would jump over the wall and hurt her by mistake and destroy Shengji yangxueteng.

    The car and horse traveled all the way, and soon it was farther and farther away from the capital of Western Chu. Han Xun asked people to hurry day and night, and soon three days passed.

    I don''t know how the people of Empress Dowager Wang arranged. Luo qingluan looked at the scenery outside the carriage, which was becoming more and more strange and desolate. She knew that she was getting closer and closer to the border of Western Chu. In order to buy more time for Empress Dowager Wang, she had to hold Han Xun''s trip.

    "Stop, stop!" Luo qingluan suddenly lifted the driving curtain.

    Lian''er hurried forward and asked, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I''m not feeling well." Luo qingluan said, pretending to vomit.

    Lian''er hurriedly took the medicine up. Luo qingluan said he didn''t want to eat, but looked very uncomfortable: "go and call Han Xun to me!"

    "Yes." Lian''er nodded, answered and hurried to Hansen''s car to invite Hansen.

    Han Xun got out of the car, went to Luo qingluan''s car and asked, "what''s the matter? Qingluan."

    Luo qingluan frowned and said, "after driving so long, I hurried to eat something and left without rest. I''m hungry and tired. Do you really want to kill me?"

    Han Xun frowned. They had been on their way for three days and nights and had not been out of the Western Chu. It was because of Luo qingluan that they had to walk slower. As long as he was still in the Western Chu, Han Xun was worried and worried, so he didn''t have a good meal.

    "When you get out of Xichu, I''ll let you eat delicious food and have a good rest for a long time. How about it?" Hanson frowned.

    Luo qingluan shook his head and said: "No, Hanson, if you don''t torture people like this, you let me go with you. You don''t even give food and don''t let people rest. When I really arrive in North Vietnam, I''m afraid I''ll die early. I can''t stand being tortured by you like this. Let me go back. I don''t want the muscle and blood vine. I can''t even protect my own life now. Where can I be in the mood to care about others!"

    As soon as she heard it, Luo qingluan deliberately found fault, but Han Xun also thought she was a little tired. Even though Luo qingluan was not charming, she was a pregnant woman after all.

    Han Xun was helpless. He knew that Luo qingluan didn''t follow him voluntarily, so he seized all kinds of opportunities, but he couldn''t bear to starve her at all.

    "Well, after passing this mountain, you will enter the city in front. Find an inn and I''ll have someone arrange a delicious meal for you. Is that ok?" Han Xun can only make do with Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan thought about it in his heart, then agreed and said, "OK, you make the car and horse slow down. It makes me dizzy and want to vomit."

    "OK, slow down the cars and horses." Han Xun finally loves Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan lifted the curtain and the party continued on their way.

    After more than an hour, I finally saw people again and became more and more lively. The carriage entered the city without fear or danger. I don''t know what identity Hanson''s men used. It didn''t attract the attention of the city guards at all. Luo qingluan didn''t care. After all, Han Xun was the emperor. He had many capable people under him. This means nothing.

    Looking at this ordinary small town in Western Chu, Han Xun''s face is not good.

    It has been far away from the capital and can be regarded as a small border town of Western Chu. I didn''t expect it to be so busy. It''s a far cry from his North Vietnamese city.

    Hanson suddenly thought of the war six years ago. If Naran hadn''t conspired to kill his father, killed so many North Vietnamese soldiers and made North Vietnam compensate for a large amount of war losses, would North Vietnam become so barren now?

    The salesmen in front of them were carrying a burden and Hawking along the street. The merchants were busy. Even some vegetable farmers were smiling, full of hope and vitality. The shops on both sides of the street are row upon row and bustling.

    It is more and more a frontier place, and trade is more and more prosperous. Although public security is not as good as the capital, and three religions and nine streams can be seen everywhere, there is wealth when there is circulation, and there is business when there are people. Hanson has seen such a scene in North Vietnam, except for a few prosperous cities such as the capital.

    Holding back his displeasure, Hanson found a good looking Inn, directly wrapped a backyard, and asked people to prepare a table of good dishes, which were specially sent to the backyard for Luo qingluan to eat slowly.

    Finally, Luo qingluan could have a rest. Instead of going back to her room, Luo qingluan sat in the pavilion in the yard and breathed the fresh air. After three days in the carriage, she was fed up with it.

    But Luo qingluan not only wasn''t hungry, but also had a bad appetite because of pregnancy. If she didn''t think about the baby in her stomach, she didn''t want to eat at all, but she was just looking for an excuse to make Hanson walk slowly.

    Facing a large table of dishes, she felt a little disgusted.

    "Qingluan, why don''t you eat? Aren''t you hungry? Eat some quickly?"

    Looking at her for a long time without using chopsticks, Han Xun frowned again. He didn''t want to starve Luo qingluan. He still felt distressed. It''s just that if this woman is deliberately wasting time and trying to procrastinate, he''s not too happy.

    When Han Xun asked himself this, Luo qingluan glanced at him, glanced at his eyebrows and said, "Han Xun, I know you''re unhappy, but you don''t have to do this to me. You know I''m pregnant and can''t eat a lot of things. Look at your dishes. Which can I eat?"

    Hanson swept the table and was stunned.

    What''s wrong? These dishes are very good? Although he is not used to the dishes of Western Chu, he always thinks that North Vietnam is more appetizing, but Luo qingluan is from Western Chu. Why can''t he get used to it?

    "This..."

    Hanson was patient and said slowly, "qingluan, these dishes are the signature dishes of this shop. It took 50 Liang silver to prepare them. I know you have a bad appetite and feel carsick, but you can make do with it and make do with it."

    "Do you think I deliberately find fault?" Luo qingluan''s face was cold, and his eyes fell on a plate of red meat dishes in front of him: "what''s this plate, you say?"

    Hanson glanced and didn''t speak.

    He is the emperor. When did he care about the name of dishes? Every day, the imperial chef served him all kinds of tricks. Where can he remember? And this is a small shop outside. Who knows the name of the dish? It''s good for him to know it''s meat. Where can he name it?

    Ke Luo qingluan asked. He couldn''t help but answer. With a sweep of his eyes, lian''er next to him immediately said, "back to the Lord, this dish is spicy sheep scorpion."

    "Do you hear me? Sheep and scorpions are still spicy!"

    Luo qingluan snorted and said, "Hanson, you need me to say it several times before you put it in your heart. Do you want me to go back to North Vietnam with you to kill me? I''m pregnant now. Mutton, which is warm, dry and hot, is not suitable for me to eat, let alone spicy. I get angry when you want to eat, and finally miscarry. You''re comfortable, aren''t you?"

    The more he said, the more angry Luo qingluan patted his chopsticks and said coldly, "Hanson, I can tell you that if you hurt my child, I will never let you go! You know I have this ability!"

    Then I knew why Luo qingluan was angry. Han Xun was oppressed, but he had to bear the tone: "well, it''s my fault. I was careless. I didn''t take this into account. I won''t eat this."

    Waving his hand, he immediately took lian''er and poured out this dish, and put another dish of black ribbon and green strip in front of Luo qingluan: "then eat this? This is light, should it not be dry and hot?"

    "These are balsam pear and fungus." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    It turned out that the name of this dish was this, but Hanson heard her dissatisfaction in her tone and said patiently, "is there another problem? But this dish is very light. Where can I eat it?"

    "It''s too light to eat."

    Luo qingluan said with a straight face: "whether it''s balsam pear or agaric, it''s cold. I don''t want to eat diarrhea. Who''s responsible if something goes wrong?"

    "..." Hansen was speechless.

    I didn''t expect to pay so much attention to eating and various taboos. If it was someone else, I''m afraid he would have left long ago. How can he be so patient and hold his temper? In the face of Luo qingluan, Han Xun couldn''t lose his temper anyway. He had to try his best to be patient.

    "Well, since it''s not suitable, change the table. What would you like to eat? I asked them to take it back and redo it." Hanson said.

    In fact, Luo qingluan is so particular about it, but she is deliberately picky. Whether it''s sheep scorpion or balsam pear fungus, in fact, it''s nothing to eat a little. She''s in good health. Now she''s pregnant in April, and her fetal image is stable. As long as she doesn''t move or eats something that miscarries and gives birth, she''s generally fine.

    Pretending to be relaxed, she said casually: "forget it, just let someone cook me a bowl of porridge. Lean meat porridge and vegetable porridge are good, and the taste is light. Another bowl of bird''s nest soup... Oh, by the way, it''s good to have golden silk blood swallow, replenish blood and nourish beauty."

    "OK, let them do it for you again." Hanson said that and immediately ordered the waiter.

    The waiter knew that these people were all rich people in the backyard. They came here. But when he heard the speech, he was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, my guests, this porridge is easy to say, but the bird''s nest of the blood swallow... There are no such precious things in our small town."

    "No?"

    Han Xun''s face suddenly changed. Luo qingluan rarely said what he wanted to eat, but he didn''t.

    He snapped and said, "no, don''t you know to buy it in the market? You don''t even have bird''s nest soup. What restaurant do you still open?"

    What a terrible momentum, what a powerful dignity. The waiter didn''t dare to lift his head when he was scolded. He said yes and didn''t dare to refute at all.

    Although he is only a handyman, he has more guests from all over the world, and he has seen so many markets. The people in front of me are very ostentatious. At first glance, they are not easy to annoy. If they really annoy, they may smash their restaurant.

 Chapter 584

    He had to slow down Hanson, hunched over and said, "my guest, please wait a minute. I''ll go to meet the shopkeeper."

    "Go!" Han Xun said coldly. He turned to see Luo qingluan''s lost face. He quickly changed his face and said with a smile: "qingluan, don''t worry. I''ll ask them to get you the bird''s nest soup quickly."

    "My guests, I''m sorry. There are no blood swallow nests in our shop. If you really want to eat, we can only go to the market now. We''re just not sure. I don''t know if some guests are willing to wait a while." A moment later, the shopkeeper heard that there was trouble here and came out immediately.

    Luo qingluan just wanted to delay time, but he didn''t really want to eat. He deliberately pretended to be lost and said, "forget it, no matter what, how can I embarrass the store. I don''t eat anymore. It''s really boring. I''m afraid it''s the same for what I want to eat in North Vietnam. Alas..."

    Hanson sighed at her, and his heart was worried at once. He almost didn''t swear that he would let them get the bird''s nest soup, and it must be the blood swallow.

    Now, let the shopkeeper let people buy bird''s nest now.

    There is still a distance from the market. It will take a lot of time for the store to find the blood swallow nest. Then this time can also provide sufficient preparation for the queen mother. Luo qingluan only hopes that after they leave the territory of Western Chu, her rescuers can arrive.

    While waiting, Han Xun was distressed that Luo qingluan had a bad appetite and asked her to make do with these dishes first. Luo qingluan took a few chopsticks at will and looked at Han Xun''s black face, feeling happier and happier.

    After half an hour, the shopkeeper asked the waiter to buy the bird''s nest, but it was not a blood swallow, but an ordinary white swallow. Han Xun is furious again, but Luo qingluan doesn''t care at all. It''s OK to say so casually. The shopkeeper sent it to the kitchen tremblingly. When it''s ready, Luo qingluan finished eating, which has delayed another hour.

    Han Xun looked at the sky. Now it''s evening. It''s most dangerous to catch the night road... Not to mention the border of Western Chu.

    "Qingluan, are you full?" Hanson turned his head and asked.

    Luo qingluan didn''t lift her head, but buried her head and slowly ate the last dessert. Although she had almost eaten, the action in her mouth still didn''t stop. Anyway, it could be delayed for a moment. When she saw Hanson coming over and asking, she waited for a while and said slowly, "what''s your hurry? I haven''t eaten well yet. After dinner, I''d better have some dessert and some fruit. It''s refreshing."

    As soon as Hanson heard this, the whole person was not well. He ate this meal for more than three hours, and the time was wasted.

    "It''s going to be evening soon. There can''t be any more delay. Well, waiter, wrap up all these desserts and bring some fresh fruit on the road." Hanson ordered.

    Since Luo qingluan didn''t insist, "I''ll eat well and go on my way."

    Han Xun came over to talk to her. Luo qingluan ignored him and got into the carriage without looking back. On the way, she leaned against the pillow to sleep. The car was shaky, not bumpy, but like a cradle. She fell asleep in a daze.

    The next afternoon, the carriage finally came out of the last city of Western Chu.

    Outside the city gate, but five miles away, it is desolate. No more people can be seen. Even birds are very few. The more you go forward, the more Gobi is. You can''t even see the dead branches of trees.

    The weather is getting colder and colder. There are white patches everywhere. Weathered boulders are covered with snow, like snow hills. The wind blew with the snow, and in a moment it fell all over the shoulders, turning the bodyguards on their way into snowmen.

    Fortunately, these people are the elites of Han Xun. They are not afraid even if it is cold. Han Xun is afraid that Luo qingluan is cold. He asks someone to burn a warm hand stove and send it in. He adds a fox fur blanket to her for fear that she will be frozen.

    The farther forward, the slower the speed. Gradually, the horse''s hooves almost went directly into the snow, and each step was very slow.

    Luo qingluan was a little sleepy. She was sleeping comfortably with the heater. Suddenly she felt a bump under her body. Then someone shouted, "no, the wheel is stuck in the snow." It was noisy outside, and the carriage stopped. As soon as Luo qingluan opened his eyes, he heard lian''er outside saying, "princess, I''m sorry, the snow is too deep, and the carriage wheel is trapped. Now they have to lift the car up. Please let the princess get off first and change to another car."

    Thought that the soldiers from the Western Chu who saved her came, Luo qingluan listened and put down her hanging heart.

    Who knows, just as she got out of the carriage, before she got into another carriage, suddenly a bow and arrow shot at the horse riding by the person who led the way in front. The horse gave a long, hoarse cry and fell to the ground.

    Snow dyed red plum, shocking.

    The North Vietnamese bodyguard on horseback jumped, fell to the ground in balance, drew out his sword and shouted, "enemy attack, protect the master!"

    As soon as the voice came out, Hanson in the carriage felt that something was wrong and immediately broke the window. I saw a dark figure rushing in front. There were countless people. It was obvious that they had been lying in ambush here for a long time. They didn''t find it at all with the help of the surrounding snow hills.

    He had been on guard for a long time. Han Xun couldn''t guess that these people were coming to save Luo qingluan. He couldn''t care to ask her when she sent the distress signal. A concealed weapon flew away in his hand and rushed straight to the heart of the person in front. Although the man was an expert, he obviously couldn''t resist Han Xun''s fight. After falling to the ground, the people behind him rushed up like death and fought with Han Xun''s men.

    "Bold madman, you don''t see whose carriage it is, but sneak attack!" A North Vietnamese bodyguard shouted.

    A knight of the Western Chu led out and sneered: "the North Vietnamese dog emperor killed you! It''s impatient to abduct our princess of Chu!"

    "Your Majesty, no, it''s from Xichu."

    If the identity of the other party is confirmed, and there are a large number of people, Han Xun''s confidants are also a little flustered. Han Xun heard the sound and frowned at Luo qingluan. If she hadn''t secretly reported, how would the people of Western Chu know their movements? How on earth did she send the letter?

    He thought a little, ignored the reinforcements of the Western Chu, and strode to Luo qingluan.

    "Did you inform them?" He stared at Luo qingluan with a heavy face.

    "No." Luo qingluan naturally won''t admit it.

    She just wanted to sneak away in the chaos, but Hanson didn''t think he could move so fast and didn''t give her a chance.

    Han Xun didn''t believe Luo qingluan''s words at all. With a cold look, he stretched out his hand and clasped her wrist: "don''t think someone came to save you, I''ll let you go back. Qingluan, don''t try to escape me."

    With that, Hanson pulled her into his arms, held her in his arms, and hid behind his people.

    "No! Hanson dog thieves have taken Princess Chu away! Chase her quickly!" Seeing that Luo qingluan was taken away by Han Xun, the Queen Mother''s people were in a hurry and immediately chased Han Xun.

    Han Xun walked with Luo qingluan in his arms. He had excellent martial arts and walked through the snow hills like a flat ground. His bodyguard took care of the aftermath for him, and then there was a sound of swords.

    Empress Dowager Wang came prepared this time. After receiving Luo qingluan''s notice, almost 100 guards were sent. Although Hansen''s people have good martial arts, they are few and weak after all. After more than ten rounds of fighting, seven or eight died. Han Xun saw that he was not the opponent of Xi Chu, and his face was even more iron green. Protected by several confidants, he fled in the direction of North Vietnam.

    "Hanson, you put me down!" Luo qingluan was held in his arms by Han Xun and felt uncomfortable.

    Han Xun didn''t say a word. His body was like wind and electricity. Even if he held Luo qingluan, he only left faint footprints in the snow. In the blink of an eye, she flew out more than ten feet away. The howling cold wind blew on her face. Luo qingluan only felt like a knife, and her heart sank more and more.

    She couldn''t escape from Han Xun''s embrace all the time. Luo qingluan saw Han Xun getting farther and farther away from the Western Chu reinforcements, and finally couldn''t help saying, "Han Xun, if you don''t let me down again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"

    This voice showed a strong threat. Hanson Dunjue Luo qingluan''s hand had been put on his neck. It hurt a little like an ant bite. He immediately reacted. This is Luo qingluan''s silver needle! She always took it with her. She didn''t know where to hide it. Even though he had told lian''er to be careful, she didn''t expect to be hidden by Luo qingluan.

    Just then, with a whoosh, a white feather arrow shot over. Hanson''s body flashed and finally avoided.

    The cold sweat of the vest came out. If he didn''t hide, wouldn''t he be hurt and would involve Luo qingluan?

    Han Xun''s heart is not good. He quickly bows down and puts Luo qingluan on the ground. In order not to let random arrows hurt her, he also finds a towering snow hill and lets Luo qingluan hide behind. Although there was snow under his feet and the cold wind convoluted, Hansen couldn''t care about it.

    "Qingluan, wait here first. I''ll kill those people and take you to North Vietnam." With that, Han Xun pulled out his sword with a gloomy face. Leng Sen said again: "however, if you dare to take the opportunity to escape, don''t blame me for losing patience and hurting you or the child in your belly, don''t blame me."

    "..." Luo qingluan was silent and didn''t speak.

    Han Xun took a deep look at her, turned around and flew forward. The long sword in his hand pulled out many sword flowers, and the attack was fierce.

    The Western Chu bodyguard who came after Han Xun did not dare to act rashly because he held Luo qingluan. He was even more afraid of hurting Luo qingluan. For a moment, he threw a mouse into his mouth. Now Hansen is alone. When they see the time, they shoot at Hansen with random arrows.

    With a long sword in his hand, he rose and fell in the chaos of arrows. Unexpectedly, no arrow hit him.

    A moment later, several corpses were left on the ground, and the blood stained the snow. The rise of Han Xun''s killing unexpectedly wanted to kill all the reinforcements of the Western Chu. With Han Xun''s participation, the form was reversed. After several fights, he even killed a third of the Western Chu reinforcements.

    "Hahaha, you goddamn Xichu people are trying to murder me! It''s a dream!" Han Xun stood on a snow hill seven or eight feet high and laughed loudly: "everyone listen to the order and kill all these people. I have a reward!"

    "Kill -"

    More than a dozen North Vietnamese experts around Hanson immediately seemed to have beaten chicken blood and shot a penetrating killing opportunity in their eyes. They were not afraid and directly entered the siege with fewer enemies and more. The soldiers of the Western Chu state retreated one after another and finally understood that the North Vietnamese were not so easy to deal with.

    Western Chu generals, led by them, were not timid. They had expected that dozens of the figures would jump out of the snow with the a whistle.

    Whoosh

    The startling sound of breaking the air sounded, and the cold awn suddenly came. Han Xun''s heart pounded when he saw that more than ten of his highly skilled men fell four or five in an instant.

 Chapter 585

    Several sharp cones were inserted into the fallen body, and we couldn''t see what weapons it was. The dozens of Xichu sneakers who came out of the snow were holding strange weapons in their hands. For a moment, Hansen couldn''t see it.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up and seemed to understand something.

    Although she was recuperated in the palace because she was pregnant, she didn''t go out often. Later, she ran around the palace all day because of Nangong Qing''s injury. But Luo qingluan didn''t forget the metal smelting formula she once gave Nangong Yu, and didn''t forget her experience of telling Nangong Yu about some concealed weapons.

    I''m afraid the weapons in the hands of the Western Chu reinforcements were designed by Nangong Yu. In order to save her, the queen mother even used this secret weapon. Although this is Luo qingluan''s guess, he also thinks it should be so. If it weren''t for the alloy steel forged by Nangong Yu''s craftsmen, I''m afraid these sharp cones wouldn''t be so easy to penetrate the armor of these North Vietnamese experts.

    But for a moment, seven or eight people around Hanson fell, and only half of them were still struggling.

    The form that had been reversed changed in the blink of an eye. Hanson''s eyes were red and wanted to crack, but there was no way at all. He had too few hands, and one died. In order to save Luo qingluan, the Western Chu sent hundreds of reinforcements, which he couldn''t resist.

    "Don''t retreat! Don''t retreat! Stop me, kill them, kill them!"

    Han Xun shouted at the top of his lungs, but it was useless. He retreated and finally pushed Luo qingluan to his place.

    Ahead, the dark Western Chu soldiers rushed up. The leading soldiers were very excited. If they could save the princess of Chu and capture Hanson, the North Vietnamese emperor, he would make great contributions.

    "Hanson, I advise you to let Princess Chu go, or you will die here today."

    As if the general trend had gone, Hanson was tired and almost wanted to go crazy. He had never expected such a situation before.

    If you really die here, wouldn''t you hold back?

    "No! I am the emperor of North Vietnam. How can I surrender to you pawns?" Hanson holds the long sword in his hand. The blood on the sword is red, and drops fall, dyeing the snow red with red plum blossoms. He was cold and had a feeling of hopelessness.

    "Hanson, you let me go back. I promise they won''t hurt you."

    At this time, Luo qingluan suddenly opened his mouth and looked faint.

    Standing between the white snow, she is like a holy snow lotus, not stained with dust. It seemed that the fighting blood around could not infect her beauty. She was not afraid at all. Her eyes were indifferent. Han Xun was strongly impacted at this moment. The woman in front of him will never belong to him.

    He could not get her with all his thoughts and means.

    A strong stubbornness sprang up, and Hanson''s innate imperial temperament suddenly broke out. The whole North Vietnam is his, and all the people have to submit to him. He is the son of heaven. How can he not want a woman?

    He just wants to force and do anything, even if she doesn''t love him or even hates him.

    "Don''t even think about it!" Han Xun''s face was so blue that he suddenly clasped Luo qingluan''s hand: "qingluan, you''d better die. I took you out of the Western Chu very hard. How can I give up at this time? Even if all the people are dead, I won''t let go. If they dare to do it, I won''t let you leave even if I die!"

    With that, Han Xun no longer took care of his confidants and ran towards North Vietnam with Luo qingluan in his arms.

    At this moment, Luo qingluan''s heart was strongly impacted. It turned out that Hanson''s stubbornness towards her had reached such a terrible level. Even if you die, you have to hold her. It''s so terrible!

    The strong wind mixed with goose feather and heavy snow whistled on her face. Hanson ran so fast that she could hardly open her eyes. Luo qingluan instinctively protected her stomach and couldn''t shout out at all. Even though she had thousands of means, she couldn''t use it at all.

    "Come on, Hanson ran away!" There was a cry from a distance behind him. Hanson ran faster.

    The strong turbulence made Hanson ignore it when he was running for his life. Luo qingluan only felt that he was up and down, high and low, like a swing, tumbling in his belly.

    Holding Hansen''s arm tightly, she tried her best to say, "Hansen, put me down!"

    Hanson ignored her and held her tighter.

    "My stomach! Hanson, if you hurt my child, I won''t let you go!" As soon as he looked up, Luo qingluan saw his side face. His expression was stubborn. His eyes were full of hatred and madness, as if he had forgotten everything. Even if there was an abyss and hell ahead, he would break in with her.

    Hanson is really crazy!

    Luo qingluan only had this feeling. The man had forgotten everything stimulated by the sudden sneak attack. What North Vietnamese subjects, what threatened Nangong Qing''s life, even his own life.

    So terrible!

    When her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, Luo qingluan regretted that she had too many concerns. If she had lingered more time in the small shop near the city, would she have a chance to escape? If the Queen Mother''s consultation was bolder, wouldn''t she have to wait until the border to rescue, and she wouldn''t fall into this helpless situation?

    She''s not afraid of anything. She''s afraid of hurting her baby! If there is something wrong with the child, how can she explain it to Nalan night?

    Suddenly, a roar mixed with countless people sounded: "Your Majesty, don''t panic, I''m waiting for help late!"

    In the snow field ahead, hundreds of men dressed in black and masked suddenly rushed out, as if surrounded by the tide. These people were holding long swords one by one, full of murderous spirit. Hanson stubbornly stopped his body and looked vigilant.

    "Your Majesty, let''s go! Leave it to us!"

    The first man pulled off his scarf, showed his jade card and saluted: "my subordinate Lin Chuan is the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. He came to escort me."

    "So it''s the second prince?! get up, get up." Hanson''s eyes lit up as if he saw a light in the dark. It was a narrow escape. Where could he put on the airs of the emperor, picked up Luo qingluan alone, and got on a carriage under the escort of several dark guards of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Lin Chuan commanded a group of his men to fight with the bodyguard of the Western Chu who came up, and he drove his carriage out of the dangerous area. The sound of fighting is getting farther and farther. Luo qingluan is held in his arms by Han Xun. Although he knows that he is temporarily out of danger, he has no chance to escape.

    On the carriage, Han Xun finally put Luo qingluan down, and his face was heavy: "aren''t you hurt?" Although the tone is not good, I still care about her.

    Luo qingluan is not a person who wants to lose face. The best thing is to let things go. She said well, lowered her head and didn''t say much. The carriage started slowly, drove out two tracks on the snow field, and finally stopped in a safe place.

    Han Xun looked dignified. When he got off the carriage, he asked Lin Chuan, "how do you two princes know I''m here?"

    Lin Chuan replied respectfully, "Your Majesty, the princess told the second prince that the princess asked the second prince to protect you."

    "Bai Yixuan?" Hanson bowed his head slightly and thought.

    Lin Chuan replied: "Your Majesty, it''s a long way back to North Vietnam. I''m afraid I''ll meet the pursuers of the Western Chu on the way. Your majesty might as well follow our second prince and go to the southern Wei Dynasty for a while. When everything is safe, the second prince will find someone to escort your majesty back to North Vietnam. What does your majesty think?"

    Han Xun thought for a moment that the Empress Dowager of the Western Chu Dynasty could attack him again. In order to save Luo qingluan and raise blood vines on his body, the Western Chu Dynasty must do anything. Forget it, it''s a good choice to go to the southern Wei Dynasty. After all, he is the emperor of North Vietnam, and he has an alliance with the southern Wei Dynasty. Although he was a little frustrated in escaping, he doesn''t care about details, and after the current difficulties.

    "Well, then I''ll go to the southern Wei Dynasty and thank the second prince face to face for saving his life." Hanson said.

    Luo qingluan could not object at all, and her heart became more and more heavy. If Han Xun took her to the southern Wei Dynasty, she was afraid that it would be more difficult for her to contact Nalan night and return to the Western Chu.

    Suddenly, a person flashed in her head, Lin Yixuan!

    By the way, even if she went to the southern Wei Dynasty, she can turn to Lin Yixuan for help. It''s not hopeless.

    Along the way, Hanson''s eyes were always open, and he kept vigilant everywhere. Lin Chuan''s driving skills are very good. His vehicles and horses drive very fast. There are people sent by Lin Xiaochen to cover the way. There is no need to worry about food or rest. Although sleeping in the carriage was uncomfortable, neither Han Xun nor Luo qingluan made a sound.

    Three days later, the carriage smoothly entered the territory of the southern Wei Dynasty. When she saw the border town in front of her, Luo qingluan finally gave up.

    She was completely brought by Hanson from the Western Chu to the southern Wei Dynasty.

    After entering the city, Hanson didn''t relax his vigilance against her for fear that she would run away again.

    While having dinner in the inn, Han Xun glanced at her and said faintly, "qingluan, don''t have delusions. You can''t go back to Xichu after you''ve arrived here. It''s better to follow me at ease. I won''t treat you badly."

    I hated Han Xun, but Luo qingluan wouldn''t show it.

    Pretending to be weak and looking for a chance to turn defeat into victory has always been her familiar method. Both Nalan night and Hanson have been fooled by her. Since Hanson is so stubborn to her, she has become his inverse scale and his weakness. She still has a way to figure out this sinister and selfish man.

    "Hanson, take care of yourself. You still have time to worry about me."

    Luo qingluan looked pale, slowly ate the food on the table, and said, "don''t be careless because Lin Xiaochen saved you. This is the southern Wei Dynasty. If the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty had something else in mind and left you here as a hostage, do you think it''s possible?"

    Han Xun was not worried. He glanced at Lin Chuan, who was waiting next to him, and said slowly, "don''t provoke me. It''s useless to me."

    "I''m not provoking. You know it. You left your subjects and left North Vietnam. Because the war is a time of civil strife, you don''t worry about your queen. Take the opportunity to get something out? Hehe, you don''t know Bai Yixuan''s mind. Hanson, don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Han Xun''s face changed and his lips moved. He still didn''t say anything. It took a long time to say, "I have my own opinion. Don''t worry."

    After dinner, the carriage went on and finally stopped in the next county.

    From Han Xun''s conversation with Lin Chuan, Luo qingluan knew that they would directly enter the capital "Zhaojing" of the southern Wei Dynasty. He also said that the second prince Lin Xiaochen was waiting for him at the second prince''s house, waiting to receive the wind and calm Han Xun. She calculated the time. According to the current distance, she was afraid that they would reach Zhaojing in five days. At that time, she would have no chance to get away.

    Luo qingluan''s only hope is that she can get out of the small town along the way.

 Chapter 586

    "Hoo..." just as the voice fell, the carriage stopped immediately.

    Luo qingluan lifted up the curtain of the car and saw a city not far away. The word girder was written on the tall gate.

    I heard from Lin Chuankou that day that Zhaojing, the imperial capital of the southern Wei Dynasty, would pass this girder. At Zhaojing, Lin Xiaochen will send someone to monitor him. It will be more difficult to escape at that time. Although he is also under Hanson''s eyes now, he knows who is watching him and where he is.

    At that time, people have many eyes, and it is not convenient to escape by themselves.

    This girder may be your last chance.

    "This Daliang county is the most prosperous place in the southern Wei Dynasty except the imperial capital. The scenery is better than Zhaojing, the imperial capital of the southern Wei Dynasty."

    Han Xun''s mood has been much better since he entered the southern Wei Dynasty. Without the pursuer, he can take Luo qingluan home in a few days. At that time, he will be like a duck to water. With the threat of growing muscle and blood vine, he is afraid that Nalan will retreat at night.

    Even now, let her Luo qingluan have the ability again, it is difficult to escape from her palm. Remembering that she was more and more silent these two days, Han Xun was obviously in a bad mood. Han Xun also understood her feeling of being coerced and wanted to please her, so he generously began to introduce her.

    Lightly glanced at Han Xun, Luo qingluan said, "no matter how prosperous it is, it''s not your North Vietnam. What are you proud of? If you want to, you can send troops to beat down this girder."

    As soon as Lin Chuan heard this, he suddenly looked embarrassed. Han Xun also looked at him and was choked by Luo qingluan.

    Fortunately, Lin Chuan changed the topic in time and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, today we''ll rest at the house of song Baiqian, the richest man in Daliang. When your majesty and Princess Chu have a good rest, we''ll go again. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry."

    Han Xun looked at Luo qingluan and knew that if he quarreled with her again, he couldn''t get any advantage, so he took the opportunity to stop.

    "Get out of the car." He wanted to hold Luo qingluan''s hand.

    Luo qingluan hid from one side of her body, got off the carriage first and left Han Xun behind. He had long been used to Luo qingluan''s attitude. Han Xun didn''t mind. He shook his head and followed her.

    After getting off the carriage, Luo qingluan pretended to stretch and moved his muscles and bones.

    In fact, she just wanted to take advantage of the situation to check the terrain. In front of her, the wall of the song house was generally about three feet higher than the surrounding yard. There were green bricks and grey tiles on the top of the wall. It was still green in the middle of winter. It was a real deep house and courtyard, which could be enjoyed by ordinary rich people.

    Song Baiqian is afraid of being rich and powerful, and has nothing to do with Lin Xiaochen. Otherwise, how could his confidant Lin Chuan arrange them to live here? Luo qingluan thought, and saw dozens of servants and maidservants standing at the door, which showed his pomp.

    "I''m afraid master song is rich. Otherwise, it''s like who''s going to steal from his house to build such a high fence." Luo qingluan couldn''t help muttering. She felt sorry. It seemed that it wouldn''t work if she wanted to climb the wall and escape. What''s more, I''m heavy now. I''m afraid I''ll find something more secure.

    "What did you just say?" Han Xun saw Luo qingluan staring at the gate of song''s house and didn''t move. He thought she was making a ghost idea again.

    "Ah? Did I speak? No." Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "Hanson, I''m afraid you''re hearing something."

    Fortunately, Han Xun didn''t hear clearly. Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t say anything, he couldn''t force: "since there''s nothing, let''s go in. We''re tired on the way. You can eat something and have a rest." Then he went inside.

    Along the way, Luo qingluan didn''t see his master song Baiqian come out. Luo qingluan felt a little strange. Even if song Baiqian didn''t know their identity, since he lent his home to Lin Chuan, he should know Lin Chuan''s identity. As the master, how could he not come out to welcome guests?

    "Lin Chuan, where has the owner of this family gone?" Luo qingluan asked suspiciously.

    Lin Chuan looked at Han Xun and said with a smile, "it''s just a small member. Where are you qualified to see your majesty and princess? The second prince ordered that the whereabouts of your majesty and princess are secret, and his subordinates dare not disclose it. Naturally, can he come to see the two dignitaries?"

    I''m afraid song Baiqian will be used. Let her go?

    Luo qingluan didn''t say anything, but followed the girl who led the way to the inner yard.

    Along the way, there are pavilions and winding corridors. The servant girls along the way have long been strictly ordered. They bow their heads and wait, and they dare not go out. Luo qingluan saw a great lake with vast smoke waves and sparkling light. The white smoke curling up on the lake looked like a fairyland. No wonder Lin Chuan arranged a place to live here and didn''t neglect her and Han Xun.

    "I wonder if the princess lives in the same yard with her majesty, or will she choose one alone?"

    Lin Chuan''s question is meaningful. It seems polite, but it is full of ridicule and malice. He took the opportunity to please Han Xun, but he didn''t care about Luo qingluan, let alone her reputation.

    Not angry, Luo qingluan looked at Han Xun and said coldly, "what do you say?"

    Han Xun is eager to live with Luo qingluan, but how dare he come down? Luo qingluan hated him very much. If he dared to take advantage and live in the same hospital with her, he was afraid that Luo qingluan would really go out and use some means to make him miserable and embarrassed.

    "I''d better live alone, Lin Chuan. You can arrange a quiet place for her to be served by others. When I see the second prince, I''ll give you some good words." Hanson can only be serious.

    When the girl leading the way stopped in front of a different garden, Lin Chuan explained. Luo qingluan found that there were many small courtyards separated in the big house, and the first one was luofengju. Hansen took a fancy to the yard, and Luo qingluan planned to choose a yard far away from him.

    With a sweep of her eyes, Luo qingluan was attracted by a cluster of flowers in front of her.

    In such winter, she was surprised to see the green before. She didn''t expect there were flowers here. She was really surprised. As soon as she smelled the fragrance of the flowers, Hanson followed suit and came to a garden called "herb garden".

    Luo qingluan was slightly surprised when his sight fell on the flowers.

    This cluster of flowers is brilliant, and it is a rare medicinal material. I didn''t expect to see it in Song Baiqian''s house. It''s really rare. Luo qingluan walked along the moon gate and found a lot of herbs.

    However, the gardeners here do not seem to understand pharmacology. They plant these herbs as ornamental flowers. Although the flowers and leaves are well raised, they ignore the important medicinal properties. Luo qingluan shook her head secretly, but it was a waste of good things.

    "Qingluan, what do you see interesting?" Behind him, Hanson couldn''t help asking.

    "Nothing. Let me have a look. Aren''t these flowers beautiful? The carriage is boring all the way. Just walk around. If you have something to do, you don''t have to follow me all the time. Are you afraid I''ll run away?" Luo qingluan casually said that naturally he would not tell Han Xun his discovery.

    She had long been ridiculed and ironically had immunity. Hanson smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll accompany you. If you''re tired, I can help you back."

    White gave Han Xun a look, and Luo qingluan ignored him.

    Straight ahead, at the end is a mahogany building with a round cave door. Luo qingluan pushed it but didn''t open it. He found that the door was locked.

    "Lin Chuan, I''ll live in this herb garden. The flowers inside are very beautiful. I like them very much."

    Smart people always know how to make others lower their guard against themselves. Luo qingluan actually took a fancy to these herbs. Just as the powder on her body was running out, she had to try to add some.

    Lin Chuan looked at Luo qingluan in embarrassment: "princess, this garden is where a concubine lives. She died six months ago. It''s unlucky. You''d better change a place to save..."

    The more he refused, the more Luo qingluan wanted to live here: "nothing, I don''t mind, just here."

    Lin Chuan had no choice but to let people open the door. The accompanying girl found the key, opened the door and brought Luo qingluan in.

    After entering the building, I found that the building was very big and there was a cave in it. There is a small bridge in front of the main building, under which the river flows. It''s very deep. Due to the terrain, it''s a bit like the backflow of the river. Both sides of the river were planted with Wutong trees, and a plaque was hung on the two floor of the most small building.

    "Qifeng pavilion?" Luo qingluan said the name,

    Each courtyard here has its own characteristics. It can be seen that the owner obviously pays special attention when building the house. Luo qingluan can see more and more that the power and status of song Baiqian, the owner of the house, is definitely not an ordinary rich man as Lin Chuan said.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan seemed to like the yard very much, Lin Chuan left a group of servant girls to serve with him, so he went to discuss with Han Xun about going to Beijing.

    "Girl, I''m tired all the way. The maidservants have prepared hot water for the girl''s bath. Can you now?" A leading handmaid with a more prominent appearance asked softly.

    Although they were from the southern Wei Dynasty, Keluo qingluan was not the kind of person who liked to vent his anger.

    Just wash the dust on your body and drive your fatigue.

    "Get ready." Luo qingluan stood on the bridge, feeling the breeze blowing her face. She felt very happy when she thought that she would no longer have to sit in the same carriage with Han Xun.

    The maid led another little girl to get hot water to bathe Luo qingluan. She followed Luo qingluan closely and served her very carefully.

    "What''s your name?" Seemingly inadvertently, Luo qingluan began to take the initiative to talk to her.

    The maidservant paused and brushed her body with an unassuming salute: "Miss Hui, the maidservant''s name is ling''er."

    From her every move, Luo qingluan saw that the girl was not an ordinary maid. She was elegant and had the temperament of a lady of a family. If she hadn''t claimed to be a slave and maid and walked in the street, passers-by would think she was the young lady of that family.

    "How long have you been in the Song Dynasty?"

    "The maid was bought by the housekeeper when she was eight years old. She has been in the song house for more than ten years." Ling''er answered in a regular way, a look of knowing everything, but Luo qingluan couldn''t completely distrust her words. Who knows if Lin Chuan arranged to monitor her.

    The maidservant named ling''er''s original name was LAN Xiaodie. She lived in a small village in Daliang. She lost her father when she was eight years old. There were two brothers who didn''t marry a daughter-in-law. The mother couldn''t give money to her brothers to marry a daughter-in-law, so she was ready to sell her daughter to raise money.

    Because ling''er was smart, she was liked by the old lady song who passed by at that time, so she bought it and went home to be a playmate for the young lady in the mansion. She changed her name to ling''er. While studying with the childe and young ladies, I was influenced by them and had a bit of literary talent.

    After knowing something, Luo qingluan didn''t ask again. Soon a middle-aged man who claimed to be the housekeeper came and brought his servants to Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan was just hungry, but she was still careful to prevent it. She didn''t find any problems, so she ate two bowls and filled her stomach.

    Han Xun didn''t come to her again until dark, which surprised Luo qingluan.

    However, I can guess that Han Xun is not discussing things with Lin Chuan, or thinking about how to arrange after seeing Lin Xiaochen when he arrives at Zhaojing. After all, due to his identity, he is more or less sensitive to coming to neighboring countries. If Han Xun is not careful, he is afraid that he will be taken advantage of by the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. Naturally, he should be more cautious.

 Chapter 587

    I was speechless all night.

    The next day, the servant girl ling''er still served Luo qingluan. She was not only attentive but also considerate. Luo qingluan beat around the Bush and knew that ling''er only regarded her and Han Xun as unmarried husband and wife, but they had a lot of background, so their master was so polite and asked them to serve them well.

    Looking at the way ling''er knew everything about herself, Luo qingluan was about to ask some information of substantive help when he suddenly walked into many maidservants. Everyone held a tray with all kinds of precious jewelry on it.

    At first glance, it is made by a craftsman. All kinds of exquisite and complex, and any one is valuable. Gold, pearl and various gemstones are dazzling, and the sunshine is even more dazzling. Those servant girls holding jewelry were careful one by one for fear of damage.

    "This is..." Luo qingluan looked at so many gold and silver jewelry and felt that he was dazzled.

    Ling''er explained with a smile, "these are all prepared for the young man for the girl. He said he didn''t know which style the girl liked. Let you choose at will." Said, but also showed envious eyes.

    Sure enough, she is rich and powerful. It seems that Hanson has found her hobby of loving valuable things.

    Unfortunately, it''s Kung Fu. How can Luo qingluan be in the mood to choose these? It''s too late to run away. He just wants to be courteous. She''s just perfunctory. He really doesn''t give up.

    "What if I like them all? Are these all mine?" Luo qingluan said faintly, and he already had an idea in his heart.

    If this were in the Western Chu, I would accept all the orders, but now in the southern Wei state, I just want it, and then it will only become a burden on my escape.

    "Qingluan, as long as you like, these are yours!" Unfortunately, Han Xun came in from the door and just heard her. He thought Luo qingluan was real. He liked every style very much and agreed with complacency.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll take it." In the eyes flashed a touch of cunning, Luo qingluan smiled, looked at Han Xun and said, "however, do I want to do whatever I want?"

    Once in a while, Luo qingluan was willing to accept his things. Hanson immediately said, "that''s natural. Since I gave it to you, you can wear it as you want. If it''s not enough, I''ll let someone buy it, as long as you''re happy."

    "Hanson, you are so generous. Thank you." Luo qingluan said. He picked up a white bird hairpin inlaid with gold and pearls in front of him and handed it to ling''er: "take it for you."

    Ling''er was silly to see that such a valuable gold hairpin was given to her?

    Luo qingluan raised his voice: "why, don''t you want it? It''s a reward from the Lord. If you don''t want it..."

    "No, no, no, I''m so happy. Thank you for your reward, miss, and childe." Ling''er hurriedly took over the hairpin. The baby held it tightly, and his face was full of excitement and excitement.

    The servant girls holding the tray next to them were envious and jealous, looking at Luo qingluan with hope.

    This is not over yet. Luo qingluan took up another jade bracelet and said with regret: "Alas, this bracelet is very good. It''s inconvenient for me to wear it because I''m pregnant now. It''s a pity if I knock it and break it."

    She handed it to lian''er next to her. The latter''s surprised eyes lit up and thanked again and again. She almost knelt down to thank her.

    He gave Han Xun a gift. Luo qingluan was not idle yet. He glanced at him and said with a smile: "Han Xun, I''m offering flowers to Buddha. Won''t you be angry with me?"

    "You... You..." Hansen''s face was blue.

    It was easy for him to let people search all kinds of jewelry in the top jewelry store in the city yesterday. He thought of wronging her all the way and hoped to please her. Who knows, she doesn''t want to give it to the servant girls. Do those cheap servants deserve his heart?

    It''s just

    Han Xun wanted to kill, but he couldn''t say anything in the face of Luo qingluan''s smiling face. For a long time, he was very angry. His face twitched and his hair trembled. He had to squeeze out a smiling face and said, "since it has been given to you, you can do whatever you want."

    In the blink of an eye, Han Xun owed Lin Xiaochen more than 100000 liang of silver. Although he didn''t have to pay, he owed the favor, and he didn''t work hard, and his money was wasted.

    But for a moment, Luo qingluan sent all these jewelry, and the servant girls were smiling. They really met noble people. No wonder the master asked them to serve them well.

    Luo qingluan was happy, but Han Xun''s face sank as soon as he left.

    Lin Chuan couldn''t see Han Xun''s mood. He came forward and whispered to comfort Han Xun: "Your Majesty, maybe the princess doesn''t like jewelry. Otherwise, you can think of another way?"

    "Hum!" Hanson got angry and left.

    Disappointment has long become a habit. Leaving is just to think about what can make her happy except jewelry. Anyway, Luo qingluan is already in her hands. As long as he slowly plans it, he will succeed one day.

    ¡­¡­

    After coming out of the herbal garden, Han Xun directly returned to his Luofeng residence. He was bored and walked back and forth in the yard. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he felt.

    In terms of identity, I was born in the royal family. Now I am the king of a country and more than ten thousand people.

    In terms of appearance, not to mention the appearance of Pan an, at least he is also a beautiful man with talent.

    No matter which aspect, Han Xun thinks he won''t lose, but I don''t know why Luo qingluan doesn''t want to see himself like this?

    Lin Xiaochen told Lin Chuan to treat them well all the way. He knew the reason why han Xun was so impetuous.

    "I wonder if your majesty has heard of the Zhenxiu room opened by thorn roses, which is a unique feature of the southern Wei Dynasty?" Lin Chuan smiled flatteringly and suggested tactfully.

    As soon as he said this, Hanson felt suddenly enlightened. I don''t know how many beautiful women want to wear royal clothes. Why don''t you give her clothes to try.

    "What are you waiting for? Go find it quickly and send it to Princess Chu. Remember to find more." Hanson couldn''t wait to order.

    Lin Chuan was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He didn''t know how to explain to Han Xun: "this..."

    "Why, in the southern Wei Dynasty, is there something the second prince can''t do?" Hanson snorted sarcastically.

    For a long time, Hansen didn''t think much of Lin Xiaochen. He didn''t think he was outstanding. Compared with his brother Lin Yixuan, it was not a bit worse, and it was bound to be difficult to achieve great things.

    Lin Chuan secretly regretted his many words for a while. He wanted to please Han Xun. Unexpectedly, he was self defeating and gave himself a big problem.

    "Your Majesty doesn''t know. His original name is Liang Yuyan. He has excellent unique embroidery skills, which makes her clothes in Zhenxiu''s room very expensive. If you like you, you will be allowed to enter her embroidery room and choose one at will. If you can''t win her favor, you will never sell more money."

    If it was one, maybe Lin Chuan took great pains to find it. But Hanson asked him to find a few more, which baffled him.

    After hearing Lin Chuan''s explanation, Han Xun was a little curious about the man named Liang Yuyan: "since people have names, why do you call them thorn roses?"

    "The name of the thorn rose is because although Liang Yuyan is beautiful, she has a sharp and sour mouth. She is ruthless whether she is rich or not."

    It''s rare that Han Xun was interested in other things, which made him so happy that he just wanted to please Lin Chuan, but he didn''t know he had planted a great disaster for himself.

    Listen, Hanson''s heart floated the look of Luo qingluan running against him on weekdays. Although he often vomited blood with anger, it did not affect his determination to get Luo qingluan.

    "I really want to see such a strange woman in the southern Wei Dynasty." Then he turned and walked out of the hospital.

    Lin Chuan followed around all the time. He found that Han Xun was going in the direction of the house gate and asked, "where will your majesty go? You can prepare a small carriage?"

    Lin Xiaochen told Han Xun that his trip must be kept secret. He must not let others have an opportunity to harm his family and life in the southern Wei Dynasty. Otherwise, Bi will bring disaster to the southern Wei Dynasty.

    "What? Where am I going? I still need to ask you for instructions?" Hanson denounced.

    Although he is in a foreign country, he is also the king of a country. When asked where to go by a bodyguard, Han Xun is unhappy.

    "Please calm down, your majesty. I don''t mean to." As soon as Han Xun was angry, Lin Chuan felt frightened. If he angered him and ruined the event of the second prince, the second prince would not let himself go.

    "If your majesty wants to go to the precious embroidery room and can postpone it, they will only open the door at dawn every day, and then Liang Yuyan will personally select a person who is in line with her heart to pay for clothes, and then close the door to thank the guests after the transaction is completed." Lin Chuan was helpless and had to patiently explain that "at this time, it is close to the evening. I''m afraid the Jane embroidery house has already closed down."

    Han Xun had to give up when he heard the speech, but something in his heart made it difficult to sleep at night.

    Finally, at dawn the next day, Hanson called Lin Chuan early and took his entourage with him. They went straight to Zhen embroidery house.

    However, there are still three quarters of an hour to go before Chenshi, but at the door of Zhen embroidery room, many people had gathered before them and chatted in twos and threes. Listen to the accent, it should come from many different regions.

    Seeing so many people waiting to buy clothes from Zhen embroidery house, Hansen felt that he really chose the right one this time.

    As the day approached, the crowd began to stir and gathered towards the door. Although there are a large number of people, they are always in order and there is no disturbance. It seems that they all know the law of Liang Yuyan and know that even if they squeeze their scalp, it is only futile.

    Hanson stood where he was and didn''t mean to move forward at all.

    "Your Majesty, we have to walk into the crowd. It''s too far away for fear of missing a good opportunity." Lin Chuan felt that they should move forward with the crowd and stand at the end. He was afraid that it would be difficult for Liang Yuyan to see them.

    "No harm." Hanson looked at a window upstairs of Jane''s Embroidery room and smiled faintly.

    Liang Yuyan in the window has been staring at Han Xun since Han Xun came to the door.

    "I didn''t expect that the king of a magnificent country in North Vietnam would go out in person for the sake of our princess Chu." Liang Yuyan thinks that Han Xun, no matter how powerful he is, is just a hypocrite who covets beauty by condescending to a woman.

 Chapter 588

    Luo qingluan''s disappearance has been spread in the dark night hall. Nalan night has long ordered strict search for her. The failure of Empress Dowager Wang''s rescue has aroused Han Xun''s vigilance. The people in the dark night hall will only be more careful and slowly figure it out.

    When Liang Yuyan found that Han Xun had come to her, she really felt that it took no effort to get it.

    A moment later, Liang Yuyan appeared at the door of the embroidery room. She was dressed in a beautiful rose dress, covered with a fox fur boot, holding a magnolia stove in her hand. She looked at many customers with proud eyes, but she didn''t look polite at all.

    This is her usual gesture, but people have long been used to it and don''t think anything is wrong. As soon as Liang Yuyan appeared, everyone had a bright feeling in front of them. It was beautiful to eat and bright. It attracted countless people to stare at her and even forgot their purpose.

    The whole people of the southern Wei Dynasty knew the rules of Zhen embroidery room. Without saying a word, they showed their best side one after another. They dressed neatly and looked dignified. Some young people also raised their heads towards Liang Yuyan. They only hoped that they could become the lucky one, which was quite ridiculous to choose a son-in-law.

    Who knows, Liang Yuyan scanned a circle of people. One didn''t choose, turned directly and walked in again.

    No, a servant girl came out of the room and announced loudly, "let''s break up. Today, our shopkeeper hasn''t seen anyone coming. Please continue to run tomorrow."

    "What is this?"

    "So many of us have waited for a long time. How can we say we don''t choose if we don''t choose?" The crowd became restless again and wondered why they still chose today.

    Han Xun didn''t say anything. He led Lin Chuan to the alley. Without saying a word, Yun Gong jumped and turned directly into the backyard of Zhen embroidery house. Although Lin Chuan didn''t know what Han Xun was going to do, he had to turn in with him.

    "Bold thieves dare to hide private houses in broad daylight." Before they had gone far, they heard a crisp female voice. Liang Yuyan was leaning against the wall, smiling and smiling at the two people who jumped in, followed by several servant girls.

    Lin Chuan is just a bodyguard and is ordered to protect Han Xun along the way. He has to accompany Han Xun whatever he wants to do, but he didn''t expect to be caught by his master as soon as he turned in.

    At this time, Han Xun must not be allowed to apologize. Lin Chuan immediately said, "shopkeeper, we''re here to buy clothes..."

    Before he finished, Han Xun stood in front: "Miss Liang, didn''t you let me come to the backyard?"

    As soon as Han Xun said this, Lin Chuan and Liang YuYan''s servant girls felt incredible. Why didn''t they see Liang Yuyan call him to the backyard?

    "Oh? When? I don''t remember seeing the childe." From the moment Han Xun climbed over the wall, Liang Yuyan knew that she underestimated him this time. Han Xun was not only vicious and unscrupulous, but also had bright eyes.

    She just pointed to the alley in the back yard when she entered the door. He could guess his hint, and the first and only one took action, which showed his confidence and courage.

    "When you enter the door, if it is normal, when you grasp the door, you should have your thumb inside and the other four fingers bent parallel. Just now, your thumb inside and index finger straightened, and the other three fingers bent to the palm."

    Han Xun proudly walked up to Liang Yuyan: "so, you are implying that the first person to enter the backyard is today''s guest. Am I right? Can I choose clothes now?"

    "Of course." Liang Yuyan was very satisfied with his explanation. Once in a while, when she was bored, she would play this hint game in a variety of ways, but no one had ever understood it.

    At this time, the servant girls went and opened all the doors. They took pictures in the order of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and then the clothes of the corresponding season.

    Hanson walked in impolitely and chose clothes he thought were good-looking everywhere. When he left, Lin Chuan paid 100, 000 taels of silver. Even he felt meat pain for his second prince''s treasury.

    When Han Xun came to the herb garden with his clothes, but he didn''t see the trace of Luo qingluan, Han Xun sounded the alarm in his heart and said, "bad."

    He ran to the door of the room urgently, raised his hand and wanted to push the door in to see if Luo qingluan ran away.

    Han Xun pushed a few times and didn''t push away, but he was so surprised that the servant girls inside and outside the house hurried to stop: "young master, you can''t make it. Miss Luo is bathing in the inner room at this time."

    The words of the servant girls immediately made him blush.

    I was so nervous that I forgot to ask the servant girls where she was because I didn''t see Luo qingluan for a moment. Han Xun was stunned at the door. He didn''t know how to explain his recklessness to Luo qingluan later. I''m afraid she''s going to fall into the name of an obscene thief in her heart.

    At this time, Lin Chuan took ten maidservants, each holding a piece of clothes with a wooden plate, and solved Han Xun''s embarrassment in time. A moment later, the servant girl in the room opened the door, and Luo qingluan came out of the room dressed neatly.

    "Hanson, what do you mean? What do you want to do when you shout at my door?"

    In fact, Luo qingluan was not frightened just now. Just for his own safety, he had to break his grumpy temper. If he surprised her one day, it would be useless for Hanson to apologize with his head.

    "I didn''t mean it, I just..." Han Xun seemed to be really angry when he saw Luo qingluan. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.

    Luo qingluan certainly knew what he wanted to say: "why? Think I ran away? Why don''t you worry about arranging so many people to monitor me?" Both inside and outside the words are accusing him of his control over herself, leaving her no freedom at all.

    "Of course not. I can only rest assured when you are by my side." Hanson looked lonely and said his heart without concealment.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan thought that Han Xun was really poor. Maybe there was only mutual calculation between people in the palace.

    "So you still know yourself very well. Since you know that this twist is not sweet, why not be generous and let me go. Maybe Nalan night will let you go."

    Luo qingluan never felt that she was a good person. She would never be merciful and let it go because she was poor. In this way, she would only help others and hurt herself.

    Han Xun knows the truth, but he doesn''t know when he can''t let her go.

    He had to pretend that he hadn''t heard what Luo qingluan said. Pointing to the clothes on one side, he quickly changed the topic: "these are the clothes I chose for you in the Zhen embroidery room today. The double picture embroidery used in her house can be said to be a unique skill in the world today. See if you like it."

    "Hanson, even if you bring all the good things in the world, I will never be happy without freedom."

    Whenever he said something to him, he always pretended to ignore it. Luo qingluan hated such Han Xun very much. Seeing that he used this move to escape from reality, his dislike for him increased by one point.

    Luo qingluan didn''t go to see the clothes that Hansen talked about, because in her heart, no matter how beautiful the clothes are, they are only used to keep out the cold, and too much ornamentation will only appear flashy.

    "Ling''er, take these clothes and divide them. If you like them, stay. If you don''t like them, light a fire pot and burn them." Then he stroked his growing belly and turned away.

    She never wanted gold, silver, jade, silk and satin. She just wanted to live easily, but because of the princes and generals of these countries, she was involved in one bloody battlefield after another.

    Ling''er and the maidservants had never seen such good clothes before. How could they not like them? They all came forward to take the clothes in the hands of the maidservant and leaned over to thank them: "thank you, Miss Xie and childe."

    After countless experiences, Han Xun on one side has seen nothing strange about Luo qingluan''s treatment, but he didn''t sleep all night and worked hard. Luo qingluan didn''t even look at it. This move completely aroused Han Xun''s anger.

    "Luo qingluan, you are just a hostage in my hands now. What qualifications do you have to act recklessly here? Can you afford the result of provoking me?" Hanson pressed down his anger and questioned in a fierce voice.

    He even said he would give her the throne of queen, but the woman repeatedly refused his kindness.

    "So what?" Luo qingluan paused.

    If it was normal, I would certainly leave him some thin noodles, but recently he has been too tight, so that his escape plan can not get the slightest space for implementation.

    If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll miss this opportunity completely. If you want to escape in the future, it must be more difficult.

    "Luo qingluan, your heart is made of stone." Han Xun trembled with anger. Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t care to annoy himself, he was very angry, but he still couldn''t bear to punish her, so he had to leave.

    Since that day, Luo qingluan has not visited the herb garden for two days. Instead, he saw many more servants around the yard. Luo qingluan felt it was time to start his plan.

    This day, Luo qingluan asked ling''er to accompany him around the herbal garden. When he returned to his room, he deliberately walked around to the place where he smelled the fragrance of flowers that day, pretended not to know the rare and beautiful flowers, and asked ling''er to pick some for himself.

    In recent days, Luo qingluan has been very kind to the people of ling''er. From time to time, she gives them some things. Therefore, when she heard that Luo qingluan wanted some flowers, ling''er naturally did not doubt that he had him and picked them back.

    When ling''er took the flowers to her, Luo qingluan was attracted by her clothes.

    "Ling''er''s clothes today are very chic. I don''t know which embroidery house it comes from?"

    The patterns on the clothes are constantly changing with linger''s actions. One is a pure lily and the other is a gorgeous peony. It is really a combination of elegance and charm.

    "Miss Hui, this dress was given by Miss Hui that day. The maidservant liked it very much and couldn''t help wearing it today."

    From small to large, ling''er didn''t wear such valuable clothes. Since Luo qingluan rewarded her, she has kept her clothes well. Every time she is free, she can''t help taking them out to have a look.

    Luo qingluan was even more curious about the workmanship of the clothes when he heard that they were given to him by Japan and Korea.

    She reached out and touched the material to see Han Xun''s unique embroidery method in the world. The clothes changed from time to time with her actions. Luo qingluan was surprised when she saw something similar to the mark of the dark night hall in the stamens.

    Looking carefully for several times, Luo qingluan determined that it was the mark of the dark night hall. Thinking that the precious embroidery room might be the dark pile of the dark night hall, Luo qingluan was happy. It seemed that she didn''t have to struggle alone.

 Chapter 589

    In a good mood, Luo qingluan took the flower in ling''er''s hand and went back to the bedroom.

    This flower Luo qingluan has seen in her previous life. It is called datura flower. The whole plant is poisonous and can make people fall into a coma. Only in the Western Chu Dynasty, Datura flowers are very rare. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan met them here. She just ran out of overpowering drugs. She had to take the opportunity to make more.

    Luo qingluan took the time and asked ling''er to find some other herbs in the formula with the same excuse. She made several packets of overpowering powder and hid it in a personal brocade bag.

    The most important thing now is to find a chance to meet the shopkeeper of this precious embroidery room. If she is really a member of the dark night hall, she will help her escape.

    Just as Luo qingluan was frowning and thinking about what excuse to use to go out, Han Xun came to the herbal garden again. Only this time, he brought good news to Luo qingluan.

    He thought Luo qingluan was right. A person without freedom, even if he has the best thing in the world, is just watching the sky. There is no freedom and unrestrained happiness.

    Through Lin Chuan these two days, Han Xun has determined the next action with Lin Xiaochen. He postponed leaving Daliang for a few days and is ready to take Luo qingluan to visit Daliang county.

    Han Xun came in and saw Luo qingluan sitting there, staring at the canary in the cage outside the window. He couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.

    "But feel bored?" Hanson looked gentle, as if nothing had happened that day.

    "Birds have arms, but they can''t fly in the air. With feet, I can only be trapped in this deep house. If I don''t hear things outside the window, how can I not be bored." Luo qingluan stood up, went to the window, took down the cage, took out the Canary from the air, put it on the window edge, the bird was free, jumped on the window edge a few times, flapped its wings and flew away.

    "I can save it, but I can''t save myself." Luo qingluan deliberately keeps showing weakness, trying to arouse Han Xun''s sympathy.

    Sometimes it''s also a skill to know how to show weakness.

    Hanson thought that she had always liked to play around. Naturally, he couldn''t stand being trapped in one place. He had been limiting her scope of activities. He really wronged him.

    Although it is impossible for her to go out alone, she can actually go out with her.

    "Nothing''s going on today. Let''s go out for a stroll." After the previous blows, Han Xun didn''t know how to make friends with Luo qingluan. For fear that she would refuse again, he asked.

    When Luo qingluan heard the speech, he showed some surprise and looked at Han Xun: "do you really want me out of the house?"

    "Really." Hanson definitely should arrive.

    "Aren''t you afraid I took the opportunity to escape?"

    "I''m with you."

    Anyway, I can finally get out of the house. As long as I go outside and find a way to meet the shopkeeper of Zhen embroidery room, as long as I''m sure it''s the person of the dark night hall, it''s easy for me to leave here.

    Han Xun called Lin Chuan and ordered him to arrange more guards. He ordered ling''er and lian''er to take several maids to protect Luo qingluan carefully.

    When several people came to the door, Luo qingluan saw more than a dozen bodyguards standing at the door and asked Han Xun with an unhappy look: "are you going shopping or escorting the prisoners?"

    "Your health is inconvenient. It''s for your safety." Hanson insisted on bringing more people.

    Luo qingluan knew that Han Xun was afraid of taking the opportunity to escape. If he didn''t let him take these guards, he was afraid it would be difficult to go out, so he didn''t say more.

    A group of people walked towards the market.

    Originally, I wanted to refuse the clothes he gave me. Now I have to see the shopkeeper of Zhen embroidery room, which must take ordinary effort. Unexpectedly, Han Xun said that he didn''t leave one of his clothes that day. Today, he has agreed with Zhen embroidery room to let him choose it himself.

    Luo qingluan certainly wanted it, so she agreed to choose two clothes, which just saved her a lot of trouble.

    There was something in her heart, but she didn''t dare to be too obvious. Luo qingluan took a few servant girls and looked around, almost patronizing every stall passing by.

    The bodyguards behind him seem to have changed from bodyguards to little brothers carrying bags. Everyone holds a lot of things, from food to use.

    What''s more ridiculous is that Luo qingluan bought two strings of sugar gourd and had to let Han Xun take it for her. Han Xun was not angry, but happy.

    Suddenly Luo qingluan found a stall selling tiger head shoes. Looking at some cute tiger shoes, Luo qingluan liked them very much. She seemed to see her child in tiger shoes. She was very cute.

    "Madam, buy a pair. It''s all new cotton this year. It''s warm. It''s only ten Wen a pair." The owner of the stall was an old woman with a young child. The shoes on the child''s feet had exposed their toes. At a glance, he knew that the family was poor.

    Luo qingluan touched his lower abdomen and showed a loving smile on his face: "mother-in-law, I want all these."

    Then she asked ling''er to put away all her shoes. Luo qingluan gave the old woman dozens of mosquito money according to the price, and led the people away.

    When the old woman closed the stall, she saw a few ingots of silver in her belongings, which was enough for their family to live for several months. The old woman hurriedly pulled the child to kneel in front of the stall and bowed in the direction of Luo qingluan''s departure: "thank you for the living Bodhisattva, thank you for the living Bodhisattva..."

    Hanson looked at her words and deeds. Seeing that she was so kind, he strengthened his determination to bring her back to North Vietnam. At that time, she will be a good queen in the world.

    Because there were so many things to buy, Hansen had to send some back first. In this way, before Luo qingluan spoke, the bodyguards had been reduced by more than half.

    "There''s a precious embroidery room ahead. Let''s go and have a look first. When the guards come back, let''s go to a crowded place." Han Xun was still very cautious and worried that Luo qingluan would take advantage of people''s eyes and take the opportunity to slip away.

    Luo qingluan wanted this purpose. Naturally, he didn''t refute him: "well, just as I''m tired, I''ll go to the Zhen embroidery room."

    Because I had agreed with Liang Yuyan before, when I arrived at Zhen embroidery room, the group entered smoothly without passing her interview. Han Xun asked someone to prepare a chair and let Luo qingluan sit down.

    Each maidservant began to show her clothes one by one in front of Luo qingluan. Each one was exquisite and beautiful, with superb embroidery. In addition, she also used gold wire as thread and jewels as ornaments. No wonder she dared to ask for a price of 10000 Liang.

    When Liang Yuyan appeared in front of Luo qingluan, she felt that it was not so much the shopkeeper of an embroidery house as the procuress of a brothel.

    She was dressed up and dressed boldly. The regular neckline is enlarged to reveal the fragrant shoulder, and the tight wrapping group is cut into several separate cloth blocks. Sexy and attractive long legs can be seen when walking. Even in such cold weather, she doesn''t seem thin at all, showing full amorous feelings and temptations.

    Unexpectedly, in this feudal world, there was such a unique strange woman. Luo qingluan felt disgusted and appreciated it.

    As a person with previous life thoughts, sometimes he can''t be willful to challenge the feudal degree of the world, but should worry about Nalan night''s identity and don''t want to humiliate him. Liang Yuyan was born in this era, but he bravely lived himself.

    I think she should have paid the price for her independence and lost something.

    "Madam, it''s a little shy to look at my family like this." Liang Yuyan looked at Luo qingluan with her eyes as if Luo qingluan were her lover.

    Han Xun was surprised to see Liang Yuyan dressed like this. He remembered that Liang Yuyan dressed like ordinary people that day. If he knew she was so dissolute, he wouldn''t bring Luo qingluan here.

    "It''s not proper for the shopkeeper to pretend like this." In Hanson''s mind, women can''t even show their feet, let alone their thighs.

    "I think shopkeeper Liang''s clothes are very beautiful." Luo qingluan doesn''t want Han Xun to embarrass Liang Yuyan too much. Now her top priority is how to determine whether Liang Yuyan is from the dark night hall.

    Without too much communication with Liang Yuyan and showing special attention, Luo qingluan didn''t want Han Xun to notice.

    At this time, Luo qingluan saw a light cyan dress embroidered with qingluan birds. He liked it at first sight. It also meant his name and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Shopkeeper Liang, I''m pregnant at this time. I like this dress very much. I don''t know if I can put it on. Can I go to the room to try on my clothes? If not, please change it for me?" In the name of fitting, Luo qingluan hopes to confirm her identity with Liang Yuyan.

    "Of course, madam. Please follow me." Liang Yuyan promised, picked up her clothes and walked towards the inner room.

    Han Xun didn''t doubt him, but asked her to be careful and let ling''er help her in.

    As soon as she got to the inner room, Luo qingluan asked ling''er to help her change her clothes. She saw that the clothes were the right size, one more point was fat, one less point was thin, and all the details were just right, just like they were tailored for her.

    "I''m very satisfied with this dress. Let''s wear it like this. Ling''er, go and put away the clothes I wear, and I''ll wear it."

    "Yes, miss." Ling''er was obedient and hurried to pick up his clothes.

    Luo qingluan went to the table, poured himself a cup of tea, and drew a secret sign of the dark night hall on the table with her fingers.

    "Oh, there are small insects in the tea." Luo qingluan exclaimed, Liang Yuyan and ling''er came to check one after another. Luo qingluan took the opportunity to block the code so that ling''er could not see it, but Liang Yuyan saw it clearly.

    Liang YuYan''s eyes lit up, then returned to normal, reached out and took a look at the tea cup: "madam is frightened. It''s just tea."

    "Is it really just tea?" Luo qingluan seems to believe but not.

    "It''s tea." Liang Yuyan nodded, put the teacup on the table and took the opportunity to erase the code painted by Luo qingluan.

 Chapter 590

    Seeing that the code was erased, Luo qingluan determined that Liang Yuyan had just seen it, so what she said to herself was the same meaning, and secretly relaxed in her heart.

    Since she is a member of the dark night hall, she will go all out to help herself.

    "I want to get out of here." Seeing that ling''er hasn''t come yet, Luo qingluan quickly said in a voice that two people can hear. Liang Yuyan nodded again.

    "I heard that shopkeeper Liang''s double picture embroidery is a unique skill. I also know a little about fur. Can I ask shopkeeper Liang for advice?" Finally, she met her own people. She didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity easily. She had to buy more time for her actions.

    "Since madam wants to see it, I''ll simply embroider a handkerchief." Then he found the silk thread and a handkerchief without embroidery from the cabinet, and they sat next to the table and embroidered.

    Luo qingluan was afraid that Han Xun might notice, so she asked ling''er to go out and tell Han Xun that she was asking shopkeeper Liang for advice on embroidery.

    As soon as the door was closed, Liang Yuyan got up and grabbed a night owl from the window. It looked very sleepy. Liang Yuyan patted its feathers. The little thing opened his eyes and looked at her in a daze. He was sleepy again.

    She had to force it to smell on Luo qingluan''s head. It narrowed its eyes and pecked twice on Luo qingluan''s hair, as if to vent its dissatisfaction. Only then was Liang Yuyan quickly released out of the window.

    Luo qingluan didn''t ask the reason in the whole process. She knew that Liang Yuyan must have her own intention. The time was limited and it was inconvenient to discuss too far-reaching issues.

    In order not to arouse Hanson''s suspicion, they quickly returned to the front hall. People only feel that they are bright in front of them, just like two fairies landing on the earth, one is extremely beautiful and the other is pure like water, but it is also refreshing and eye-catching.

    Luo qingluan walked up to Han Xun, turned around gracefully and saluted sideways: "the craftsmanship of Zhen embroidery room is really different. I like it very much. Thank you."

    "Just like it." Han Xun, who had not yet recovered from his just amazing, looked straight at Luo qingluan. His eyes seemed to eat her into his stomach, flashing with light.

    If at ordinary times, she would not take the initiative to show kindness, let alone show Hanson such tenderness. But she was about to take action, and didn''t have much time to discuss the details of escape with Liang Yuyan. She had to be gentle with him and let him lower his guard against himself.

    "Let''s stop here today. I''m tired and want to go back and have a rest early." The temporary forbearance is to make it convenient for him to take action in the future. He should know to accept it when he is good, so that he will not have doubts.

    "Shall I send someone to hire a sedan chair?" Hearing her say that he was tired, Hanson looked nervous for fear of her physical condition.

    "So good." Having made up her mind to be docile, Luo qingluan did everything according to Han Xun''s mind and did not refuse his kindness again.

    "Today, I became acquainted with my wife at first sight. I gave her a handkerchief. In the future, my wife will visit my shop more." Liang Yuyan said in a merchant''s tone, holding a handkerchief and stuffed it into Luo qingluan''s hand.

    Feeling the different touch under the handkerchief, Luo qingluan took the handkerchief with a smile and said happily, "shopkeeper Liang is polite. Next time, I will bring more friends to the precious embroidery room."

    Their polite words did not arouse Han Xun''s suspicion at all. He could not imagine that Luo qingluan was connected with her people in front of him.

    At this time, the sedan chair had come to the door. The party said goodbye to Liang Yuyan and walked to the song house.

    Luo qingluan told ling''er that she was sleepy and wanted to have a rest. Let her wake herself up at dinner.

    Lying in bed, Luo qingluan took out the handkerchief and saw a small note under it that said "open the window".

    Although I don''t quite understand Liang YuYan''s meaning, I guess she asked herself to open the window. In addition, she asked the night owl to smell her hair before. Isn''t it

    The world only knows that the owl is ambushed in the daytime and out at night. At night, its eyesight is quite clear. It can quickly find mice foraging on the ground in the high altitude, but it doesn''t know that its smell is also sensitive. It can distinguish the taste it wants to search within a few miles.

    Daliang county knows that Liang Yuyan has a unique skill of embroidery and a sharp mouth that can pick bones in an egg, but she doesn''t know that she has also trained a good skill of bird training.

    At dinner, Han Xun also came to BaiCaoYuan for dinner. For fear of being seen by him, Luo qingluan excuses that he is unwell and needs to rest early.

    Han Xun didn''t doubt it either. Considering that she was heavy and tired of shopping during the day, he asked her to have a good rest and went back.

    A moment later, Lin Chuan led many bodyguards and sent a lot of medicinal materials: "Princess Chu, your majesty is worried about your discomfort and knows that you have good medical skills, so let the slave send some medicinal materials to replenish your body for you."

    "OK, put it on the table. Thank you." Then he ordered linger and others to collect the herbs.

    "It''s heavy at night. Princess Chu should have a rest early. I''ll report back to your majesty." Lin Chuan said, then led a group of bodyguards to retreat.

    Seeing that the party had gone far, Luo qingluan ordered the servant girl to close the gate of the courtyard quickly, so as to save a while for someone to come in again.

    In the dead of night, he still didn''t see the owl. Luo qingluan was more or less nervous. Did Han Xun notice it?

    For two days, she kept the window open, but there was still no news.

    Having nothing to do, Luo qingluan secretly prepared some soft tendon powder for a rainy day.

    That night, just as she was about to fall asleep, there was a "coo..." outside the window. Luo qingluan quickly turned over and sat up, and immediately saw the owl on the windowsill.

    At this time, it is full of energy, eyes are bright, and its small head is tilted all the time.

    Luo qingluan got out of bed with light hands and feet and grabbed it in her hand. Then she saw that it was tied with something like a small schoolbag on its back. When I opened it, it was Liang YuYan''s letter to me.

    In the moonlight, I only saw that it said "at noon the next day, four seas teahouse."

    There is only the date and place on the letter. It can be seen that Liang Yuyan is a very cautious person, so that even if Han Xun finds out, it will not involve Zhen embroidery room.

    The day of action was at hand. Thinking of leaving the southern Wei Dynasty soon and seeing Nalan night, Luo qingluan began to look forward to it. I just don''t know how he is now and whether he will miss himself as much as he misses him.

    Early the next morning, Luo qingluan pretended to be bored and asked the servant girls what interesting places were in the city. At this time, her usual kindness brought great convenience to herself. The servant girls said what they thought was fun.

    "Longquan Temple is very good. It''s said that it''s clever to seek marriage there."

    "It''s better to Jinliang mountain. The ginkgo trees all over the mountains are like a golden mountain in late autumn. It''s beautiful."

    "Look at gingko. It''s not time yet. Go to Bibo lake. It''s good to go now. There''s no ice on the lake..."

    Before they finished one by one, ling''er couldn''t help interrupting them: "stop, stop... You''re supposed to let you play, aren''t you? Without asking the young lady what kind of place she wants to go, she began to make random suggestions one by one."

    The servant girls were interrupted and waited silently for Luo qingluan to speak. They felt very sorry. What if the young lady listened to their opinions and took them to play.

    "Miss, what kind of place do you want to go?" After stopping the little servant girls, ling''er turned and asked Luo qingluan, who had been silent.

    In fact, it''s false to want to play, but I have to rush to the four seas teahouse at noon today. If it weren''t for Liang YuYan''s arrangement, it would be in vain.

    "I''m too heavy to go so far. I just want to walk around the city, see temple fairs and listen to Xiaoqu." Luo qingluan gently hinted at everyone.

    Ling''er thought about it and analyzed it in turn: "we have been to the busiest market in the city that day. The temple fair was held once every 15 days and once a few days ago."

    "As for listening to music, there are only Sihai teahouse and Juyuan teahouse. The two teahouses are not far from the West and north of the city."

    Now that she knew the general direction, Luo qingluan had her own measurement in her heart, so she asked them to arrange meals and ling''er to ask Han Xun to come over for dinner.

    Once upon a time, Luo qingluan took the initiative to find himself. Han Xun followed ling''er to the herb garden. Seeing her busy arranging food with the servant girl, she suddenly felt at home.

    At this time, Luo qingluan was putting a dish in his hand opposite him. Unexpectedly, the distance was too far and he almost fell on the table. Hanson rushed over with an arrow and grabbed her arm. He narrowly missed it.

    "Just let them do the work. Why do you do it yourself?" Then he glared at the servant girls next to him. The servant girls were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy loudly.

    "Please forgive me, young lady. I won''t dare again next time."

    "You go out. It''s none of your business here." Gently push away Han Xun''s arm, Luo qingluan sent out all the servant girls. She didn''t want to implicate them before she left.

    Feeling Luo qingluan''s resistance, he was not angry. Luo qingluan''s attitude towards herself was much better than before. He was willing to give her time to try to accept herself.

    But Han Xun didn''t know that all this was just Luo qingluan''s circuitous skill.

    "You''re so used to them." He was a little angry when he remembered that she had almost fallen and that she was still terrified, but she spared them so easily.

    "I have to do it myself. Can''t i... forget it. I''ll pay attention next time." It''s not the time to argue with him for the time being. If you annoy him now, it''s difficult to convince him to go out later.

    In fact, what Luo qingluan wanted to say was, "just because of his noble status, can he casually blame his mistakes on the servants?" Although she was also frightened in her heart just now, she ended up in danger, didn''t she.

    Seeing her seems a little unhappy, Hanson can''t say anything more. He''s afraid to say more. It''s not easy to ease the relationship between the two and return to the original appearance.

    "Let''s eat." After Luo qingluan sat down, he directly picked up the bowl and ate for himself. Han Xun also sat down with him. They didn''t speak again.

    <br/

 Chapter 591

    Until Luo qingluan called the servant girls in to clean up the table, he didn''t talk to Han Xun again. Finally, Han Xun opened his mouth and broke the deadlock between the two.

    "I''m busy on business these days. I don''t have time to go out with you. Listen to ling''er. You haven''t been out of the yard. The weather is good today. Why don''t we go out for a walk?"

    This remark was just what she meant, but Luo qingluan didn''t express it. She thought to herself how to let Han Xun take himself to the four seas teahouse without making him doubt.

    "If you don''t have time, forget it. If you delay your business because of me, I''m afraid your North Vietnamese ministers will see me as a thorn in the eye. But..." since Luo qingluan wanted to go out, he would not refuse such a good opportunity, so he deliberately said half of it and didn''t go on.

    "But what?"

    When Luo qingluan said that, in fact, he was also very hesitant. After all, if he wanted to take her to North Vietnam, he couldn''t let her have a bad reputation. Otherwise, although I can force her to be the queen at that time, those pedantic old ministers will inevitably make some moths for myself.

    "On the street that day, I heard the people discuss the name of the four seas teahouse. The Xiaoqu was very nice." With that, Luo qingluan looked at Han Xun with a trace of longing, "why don''t you let Lin Chuan and them guard aside and let me listen to the song."

    She deliberately only talked about a four seas teahouse, saving a while. If Hanson chooses Juyuan teahouse, he has to find a way to let him change places, so his purpose is too obvious.

    Hearing what she said, Hanson thought she had finally figured it out and stopped resisting herself. He mistakenly interpreted Luo qingluan''s words as that she wanted to go back to North Vietnam with herself, and didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the ministers of North Vietnam.

    "You ghost spirit, you can''t forget to inquire about interesting places wherever you go. If you want to listen to Xiaoqu, you can go to the four seas teahouse. It''s a century old brand in Daliang County, and you have trained a group of storytellers yourself."

    Hanson, who was full of joy, forgot that she had tried her best to escape. Dazzled by excitement, he unknowingly agreed to Luo qingluan''s request.

    "Although Lin Chuan''s dark guards have good Kung Fu, I''m still worried about going out because you''re pregnant. Anyway, my affairs have been handled properly. I''d better go with you."

    As long as the goal is achieved, Luo qingluan will not worry about who will follow Han Xun. Anyway, the ruanjin powder and ecstasy on her body must be enough for them to drink a pot.

    Han Xun immediately ordered Lin Chuan to prepare two soft sedans. He carefully protected Luo qingluan to sit on it, afraid of danger like in the morning.

    How he did it, Luo qingluan endured the resistance in his heart and pretended to accept it. Let him be busy and take care of everything for himself.

    The party soon arrived at the teahouse. At this time, the Xiaoqu had already started singing. The teahouse had gathered many listeners. Luo qingluan chose the table in the middle of the lobby. A group of more than a dozen dark guards surrounded them in the middle. Many guests in the lobby looked at them one after another, and those behind shouted that they couldn''t see the stage.

    "Why don''t you let them all sit down and not hinder others, but also protect us." Seeing that it has aroused the dissatisfaction of others, Luo qingluan is dissatisfied with Han Xun''s arrangement.

    Han Xun heard that he didn''t say much, so he asked Lin Chuan to order him to go down and let the dark guards sit at the two tables around him. Even if there is an accident, they can detect it at the first time.

    In Lin Xiaochen''s territory, he recognized that Luo qingluan, a pregnant woman, could not run out of his palm.

    "Master, I don''t know what tea and dessert you want." As soon as they sat down, Lin Chuan took the initiative to ask Han Xun. He doesn''t dare to let the waiter serve Hanson. If he annoys his ancestors, he will suffer by himself.

    "Come to the West Lake Longjing before the rain. As for snacks... Qingluan, what would you like to eat?" Han Xun never forgets that Luo qingluan is pregnant now. His eating taste is different from usual. Even though he hates the father of the child in his belly, he is not as good as Luo qingluan himself.

    When he asked, Luo qingluan, who was concentrating and looking for Liang YuYan''s whereabouts in the teahouse, jumped in his heart. I don''t know if he saw his abnormality.

    "Just a pot of white tea and some of their signature snacks..." she took back her eyes and looked at Lin Chuan as if nothing had happened.

    "Yes, my subordinates will arrange it now. Please wait a minute."

    Lin Chuan''s busy management made it cheaper for a few little servant girls to stand behind Luo qingluan and listen to the song. When the song is sung to an exciting place, there are always many cheers in the lobby, which is very lively.

    Suddenly, there was a disorderly discussion from the door, and everyone looked at it one after another.

    I saw a fiery and enchanting figure coming slowly from the door. The woman''s collar was wide open, her chest was slightly exposed, and the big white legs looming during walking were even more dazzling against the red color. Although she still wore a thick Firefox cloak, she still couldn''t hide the leaked spring light, which made everyone swallow.

    With her bold dress and familiar face, Luo qingluan knew that this was Liang Yuyan. There was no doubt that her hanging heart was finally put back. Now that Liang Yuyan is here, she must be ready.

    "Which brothel girl is this? It seems I''ve never seen her before?"

    "Who knows? If you know, I''ll go. This little lady is so attractive."

    While talking, there were several more bold people who wanted to chat up. They were scared away by Liang YuYan''s cold eyes.

    "Waiter, give me a pot of superior Biluochun."

    Looking at the waiter who was staring at him in a daze, Liang Yuyan gently asked him to give himself some tea. The charming voice made the men who were already stunned feel numb and numb, just like a kitten scratching.

    With a red face, the waiter hurried to make tea.

    Seeing that Liang YuYan''s arrival attracted so many people''s attention, Luo qingluan smiled and looked forward to the next development. She would like to see how Liang Yuyan is going to find herself out of the tiger''s den alone.

    Of course, when necessary, I will cooperate in a timely manner. This trip is only a success, not a defeat.

    At this time, a rich childe stood up from the table next to them. He looked handsome. However, his thin lips smiled frivolously, making people feel like a dandy.

    He was followed by several big and rough bodyguards. Everywhere he went, everyone took the initiative to get up and leave their seats and hide far away for fear of impeccable disaster.

    Sitting on the opposite side of Liang Yuyan, the man raised Liang YuYan''s chin with his folding fan and said with a smile, "it''s lonely for a girl to listen to music alone. It''s better to go to Yajian with her brother and have fun together."

    The sound fell, and the bodyguard behind him made a hearty smile.

    "I don''t know you. Please respect yourself." Liang YuYan''s voice was nervous, and there was a pitiful look between her beauties, which made people feel pity.

    When the man saw that Liang Yuyan refused himself, he was not in a hurry or annoyed. He thought he was natural and unrestrained and "snapped" and opened the fan.

    "I don''t know now. I''ll go into the wing room later. My brother let you know slowly." She was about to pull her arm. Liang Yuyan fought hard, but she was defeated by the great disparity in physical strength. She was about to be pulled away by the man.

    The waiter stood by with tea and dared not come forward. The men who had just talked to Liang Yuyan also hid far away.

    At this time, a man dressed as a scholar stood up and shouted "stop!" He walked straight towards them, but was stopped three meters away by the bodyguards.

    "The ancients said, ''don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself''. Since the girl doesn''t want to leave with the childe, why should the childe force others to be difficult. Is there no royal law in the world?"

    "Oh, how dare someone stand up and teach me how to be a man?" The childe laughed three times: "in the girder, I Xue Gang is the king''s law! Why? With your poor scholar, you still want a hero to save the United States?"

    Then he winked with the bodyguard behind him and shouted angrily, "serve me well!"

    Several bodyguards rushed up. The scholar couldn''t fight back. He was immediately knocked down to the ground. Liang Yuyan didn''t expect someone to stand up for herself. He said he had no family with him, but at least he was involved by himself. How can he die.

    Liang Yuyan struggled to break away from Xue Gang''s hand and rushed to pull several bodyguards. Those bodyguards were like cats playing with mice. They touched Liang YuYan''s face from time to time, laughed one by one, and pulled her clothes. They were full of flirting. The dandy man was even more satisfied, full of arrogance and lust.

    Luo qingluan looked at Han Xun next to him, frowned and said, "Han Xun, this is boss liang of Zhen embroidery room. She also had a source with you. Aren''t you ready to help her out?"

    Han Xun''s face stiffened. Seeing that Luo qingluan connected himself with Liang Yuyan, he couldn''t help his eyelids jumping: "qingluan, although boss Liang has met us, she didn''t ask for this trouble today. If she didn''t wear so exposed, would she be transferred in public?"

    "Having said that, can you watch her being bullied?"

    Luo qingluan looked a little unhappy: "boss Liang has excellent talents. If you are bullied, it will be bad. If you save her, maybe she will promise you by example as soon as she is grateful. Isn''t it a good thing?"

    When Luo qingluan pulled Liang Yuyan to himself, Han Xun immediately thought she was testing, and immediately expressed his loyalty and said, "hehe, qingluan, even if Liang Yuyan has the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese and closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, he is not as good as you. It''s more than enough to match those eyeless dandies. Today''s matter..."

    Before he said the second half of the sentence "don''t interfere", the dandy man named Xue Gang listened to Hanson''s words word by word, and his face sank: "boy, who are you talking about? Do you know who my father is?"

    Xue Gang''s head and chest were more arrogant than the crown prince, which immediately made Han Xun unhappy. As the emperor of North Vietnam, no one dared to talk to him like this except Luo qingluan.

    "If you want to live, go away quickly. I don''t want to stain her eyes."

    One side of the dark guard was about to get up, but Han Xun stopped him with a look. In his eyes, Xue Gang couldn''t turn over any big waves.

    Considering that Luo qingluan is pregnant now, Han Xun doesn''t want to kill in front of her. Otherwise, Xue Gang doesn''t know how many times he has died since he walked towards himself.

    Xue Gang didn''t leave, but felt that Hanson was challenging his authority: "dare to shout with me? You want to die! My father is the Sheriff of Daliang county. I need to be afraid of you? What are you doing? Don''t mind my business and let him have a good memory!"

    Then he stood aside and looked at Hansen arrogantly. His eyes were like looking at a dead man.

 Chapter 592

    No matter how Xue Gang shouted, Hanson ignored him. His arrogance further stimulated Xue Gang''s hot temper.

    "Talking to you! Mute?" Relying on someone around him, the arrogant Xue Gang bullied him forward, pointed to Han Xun and roared angrily.

    Seeing this, Lin Chuan quickly stood up and stopped him: "young master, you''d better pay attention to your discretion. If you get into trouble with someone you can''t afford, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable."

    For Xue Gang, who claims to be the son of the sheriff''s family, Lin Chuan, who stays in the capital all year round, can''t tell the true from the false. But Han Xun fled to the southern Wei Dynasty on this trip. The second prince has been very confidential. It is inconvenient for him to carry out the identity of the second prince to suppress Xue gang.

    Seeing that the other party refused to give up, Lin Chuan was also very worried. He was afraid that Xue gang would make a big mistake for himself. How can he explain to the second prince at that time.

    "What are you? You deserve to talk to me. Go away." Then he pushed Lin Chuan behind him, and the bodyguards immediately grasped him firmly.

    Han Xun, who had been silent, saw that the other party wanted to be kind, so he winked at the bodyguard. The young bodyguards could not bear it for a long time. They stood up and prepared to teach the man a lesson and give the master a long face.

    "I said, why are you so calm? I brought someone." Xue Gang looked at the bodyguard and snorted disdainfully, "Chen Er, give it to me!"

    I saw a tall and strong bald head coming out from behind him, and his eyes as big as a copper bell showed ferocious light. When walking, each foot makes a thump sound, which makes people feel timid when they see it.

    Chen Er went to the opposite of the guard, showed a big yellow tooth, smiled proudly and said, "boy, young, isn''t it good to live?"

    Sooner or later, the bald head suddenly jumped behind the guard, hugged his shoulder with his backhand and fell to the ground. The bodyguard was hugged by his shoulders, so he had to luck to his legs and step on his bald face. As soon as the bald head notices it, he releases his hands. The bodyguard suddenly fell and could only support the ground with both hands. A carp staggered to a stop.

    After a few moves, the bodyguard was defeated. Luo qingluan felt that it was time to add some blocking to Han Xun. He pretended to be surprised and whispered, "this... Why are the people brought by Lin Chuan so poor in martial arts? If you are caught up by the people of Western Chu, you can''t be captured."

    Han Xun heard Yanjun''s face sink. He suddenly felt that there was no light on his face and roared: "a group of waste, give it to me."

    After being scolded, the bodyguards were angry one by one, so they rushed up and rushed to the bodyguard opposite.

    "What are you waiting for?" Xue Gang looked at Han Xun proudly. "There are more people than me, but it doesn''t seem to be enough to practice for my men."

    The lobby is full of noise. No one is listening to music.

    Looking at the situation of the group fight in front of us, they all fought one by one. They were afraid that they would be implicated, so they rushed out of the door one after another. Some people had no time to escape and looked everywhere for a place to hide. The people upstairs were afraid to go downstairs. They had to stand on it and look downstairs.

    After Xue gang and Han Xun got involved, Liang Yuyan had stayed out of the matter. She didn''t know when to hide at the door and timidly observed their actions. It was like pretending to be timid and timid for fear of being affected.

    "Ha ha, my bodyguards are all experts invited back from the Jianghu with a lot of money. Are they comparable to your shrimp soldiers and crab generals?" Xue Gang said, not forgetting to flirt with Luo qingluan: "look what kind of man you''ve found. He''s so incompetent. It''s better to abandon him and follow me. I''m popular and spicy, so that you can enjoy endless glory and wealth. How''s it?"

    Han Xun was furious and wanted to stand up, but suddenly heard Luo qingluan whispering in his ear: "you''d better not be brave. Think about how to get out later."

    At this time, Han Xun found that he was weak and couldn''t work at all. He looked at Luo qingluan in surprise and didn''t know when she gave him the medicine. His eyes were full of disbelief, as if asking her why he treated him so.

    Luo qingluan was even more happy to add some oil to the fire, pretending to be wronged and crying, "young master, it''s fair to say that I was forcibly robbed by him. I almost wanted to escape, but I was caught back by his slaves. If I could, I would have left him."

    Then he got up to leave his seat. Han Xun hurriedly grabbed her with all his strength: "qingluan, why do you treat me like this?"

    Luo qingluan smiled indifferently and resumed his initial alienation from him: "Han Xun, you always have to pay back the evil you have done. I haven''t blamed you for bringing me to the southern Wei Dynasty. Are you still unwilling?"

    "Spread your hand."

    Xue Gang listened to Luo qingluan''s words and walked forward with awe inspiring righteousness to open Han Xun''s hand: "so you''re so evil. I''ll turn you over to the government today and let you think about it in prison."

    Han Xun looked at Xue gang with a murderous face, but now he was weak and his anger could not be vented. As soon as Luo qingluan was free, she turned and walked away. Seeing that the two groups were still fighting in the direction of the door, she quickly went up to the second floor.

    "Catch her and don''t let her run away." Seeing Luo qingluan disappear in front of him, Han Xun shouted anxiously to the bodyguard, but the bodyguard couldn''t separate himself to catch Luo qingluan.

    Upstairs, Luo qingluan looked at Han Xun, smiled calmly and quickly hid into the crowd

    Liang Yuyan, who had been waiting outside, saw that Luo qingluan finally got away, and immediately turned and left. At this time, a carriage was waiting at the door. When Liang Yuyan got on the carriage, the coachman nodded to her with deep meaning.

    As soon as Liang Yuyan returned to the embroidery room, she hurried to the back yard. She went to the most remote wing room, looked at no one left or right, knocked twice and directly pushed the door in.

    Luo qingluan, who had disappeared in the four seas teahouse, is now sitting at the table eating dessert. Liang Yuyan admired her for her calmness. Without her insinuation today, her plan might not have developed so smoothly.

    "You''re not worried at all. I''ll give you medicine." Liang Yuyan said and made it opposite her. She picked up the teapot on the table and poured herself a cup of tea.

    "I just drew a secret sign of the dark night hall. You didn''t save me immediately." Luo qingluan said carelessly, "if it takes so much trouble just to poison me, why do you need to do so?"

    In fact, Luo qingluan has already tried with a silver needle. Only when she knows there is no poison can she dare to eat it. According to her medical skills, ordinary poisons, Mongolian sweat pills and so on, she can''t hide it from her at all. But now the situation is complicated. Although she got away, Liang Yuyan doesn''t understand her. She appreciates her, but it''s unreliable. We have to continue to observe.

    Similarly, Liang Yuyan had such doubts in her heart. Although she saved Luo qingluan, if she was not from the dark night hall, she would kill her without hesitation.

    "Who the hell are you? Why are you with the North Vietnamese emperor, but you know the mark of our dark night hall?" Since her mind was clear, Liang Yuyan didn''t beat around the bush with her again.

    Being in the southern Wei Dynasty, she didn''t know much about the changes of the members of the Western Chu dark night hall, but she still knew one or two about the general changes. If she dares to deceive herself, no wonder she is ruthless.

    Slowly wiped the corners of his mouth, Luo qingluan took out a jade card from his arms and put it on the table: "who am I? It''s inconvenient to tell you for the time being, but the person who gave me this jade pendant told me that I can use it to mobilize any financial and material resources of the dark night hall at will."

    Liang YuYan''s eyes were swept, and her eyes shrank abruptly.

    "This is..." she quickly picked up the jade pendant and checked it carefully. Finally, she confirmed that it was the keepsake of her master, Nalan night of Chu. Seeing the jade plaque was like seeing a person!

    Looking at Luo qingluan again, her eyes were different. Although she didn''t know how to get it, Liang Yuyan didn''t ask Luo qingluan''s identity again.

    She naturally wondered whether Luo qingluan would be princess Chu, but she didn''t dare to test her for a moment. The news of Luo qingluan''s pregnancy has always been a secret, except for a few people who don''t know it at all.

    "What do I need to do next?" Since Liang Yuyan was a man trusted by his own Lord, she would not refuse her request, so she took the initiative to ask Luo qingluan about her next action.

    "Since you already know that the man is the emperor of North Vietnam, you must have heard about his gratitude and resentment in the Western Chu and Nalan night. He could escape to the southern Wei Dynasty, but he was covered by the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty and did not inform the southern Wei emperor." Luo qingluan said softly, "and Lin Xiaochen has always been ambitious and has bad intentions for the Western Chu, so I want you to send me a letter to the prince''s house." Although Liang Yuyan believes in herself now, she has been in the southern Wei Dynasty for a long time. No one can guarantee that she will be as loyal to the dark night hall as when she first came to the southern Wei Dynasty. Therefore, Luo qingluan didn''t mention his identity in his words, only told her what he was going to do now.

    "Well, in addition, is there anything else I need to do?" Liang Yuyan naturally knew that only crown prince Lin Yixuan could fight with the second prince Lin Xiao in the southern Wei Dynasty. So Luo qingluan was not surprised to contact the prince, but she was more curious that she actually knew such a big man.

    Luo qingluan thought about it. The vine for growing muscle and nourishing blood was still in Han Xun''s hand. Although he was out of his control, he still had to take it back.

    "In addition, please help me observe Hanson''s movements. I want to know all his whereabouts." She didn''t feel guilty about putting Hanson together in the teahouse today. After all, if he didn''t threaten himself with Shengji Yangxue rattan and forcibly bring himself to the southern Wei Dynasty, she wouldn''t have too much intersection with him.

    To blame, he can only blame himself. He coveted his feelings and made a wrong decision.

    "OK, then you''ll have a good rest here. I''ll ask the servant to deliver the food to you later. Hanson won''t give up right now. Maybe he''ll look for you all over the city. Just bear the burden for the time being and try not to appear outside."

    Liang Yuyan loved her a pregnant woman, but for the task, thousands of mountains and rivers ran to the southern Wei Dynasty. She couldn''t help but give careful instructions, "I''ll tell them to go down and let them collect information in time."

    Luo qingluan nodded and didn''t continue to talk. Although he was delicious and lived around Han Xun, he was served by others, but he was not as reassured as himself. In addition, now that the child is a month old, today''s toss is a little sleepy. As soon as she left, Luo qingluan closed the door inside and slept comfortably.

    As soon as Liang Yuyan left the wing room, she asked all the maidservants to give orders about what Luo qingluan said.

    But there was a voice of doubt in the crowd: "master, is that lady credible?"

    On the surface, they are the servant girls of Zhen embroidery room, but in fact, they are the messengers of Liang YuYan''s action distribution and intelligence collection. The influence of dark night hall in Daliang has already penetrated into every industry with her efforts.

    Liang Yuyan nodded: "don''t worry, nature is credible. We should act quickly and don''t miss things."

 Chapter 593

    The next morning, Luo qingluan had just got up and had not had time to freshen up, when she heard Liang Yuyan scolding the servant at the door.

    "It''s not proper to be so flustered early in the morning!"

    A little servant girl stood in front of Liang Yuyan with her head bowed. She became trembling after such a training for fear of being punished by her.

    Liang YuYan''s rule is severe. Once he makes a mistake, he will always be punished. If the consequences are more serious, he may even be punished. In her eyes, from the moment she became a dark pile, her life could be lost at any time, so she asked everyone to be strict.

    "Shopkeeper, something big has happened outside!"

    Although the little servant girl is afraid of punishment, she knows better if she doesn''t report it. In case of an accident, not only their own life is not guaranteed, but also all their own people in the girder and even the whole southern Wei Dynasty will suffer, "shopkeeper, now there are signs posted outside, on which a portrait of the lady rescued is painted. Between the lines, it seems to say that the lady has something in the other party''s hand."

    Then he slipped a notice secretly taken off into Liang YuYan''s hand.

    Looking at the notice, Liang Yuyan was surprised. She only said that Luo qingluan was holding the keepsake of the king of Chu. How could she be a very important person to the king of Chu. But I didn''t expect that her trip would lead to such a great disaster. Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam, would rather risk being found out. He was afraid that there would be a big event.

    Moreover, Luo qingluan must have hidden something from her.

    Thinking of this, Liang Yuyan decided to help her finish the task as soon as possible and send her away as soon as possible. Otherwise, if this goes on, the identity of these people may be exposed.

    "Shopkeeper, you''d better send her away, or they''ll find out here sooner or later."

    "Yes, shopkeeper, send her away!" The servant girls said that they could not leave Luo qingluan in the embroidery room.

    At this time, Luo qingluan coughed gently, waved to Liang Yuyan and called her into the room: "shopkeeper Liang, what happened outside?"

    "Early this morning, when the servant girls went out to buy vegetables, they saw that the streets and alleys were covered with notices with your portrait. Han Xun should have sent someone to do it. He said that if you don''t find him again, he will burn the things." Liang Yuyan didn''t hide it either. As she said, she handed the notice to Luo qingluan to see if she had any good countermeasures.

    "Madam, but what has fallen into his hand? It''s very important?" Liang Yuyan asked tentatively.

    Luo qingluan looked at the notice carefully and knew that Han Xun must have done it. He just didn''t expect that he would lure himself out at such a great risk.

    "There is an extremely important thing in his hand, which is also the main purpose of my trip." Luo qingluan felt that if she kept it from Liang Yuyan, she was afraid that it would be inconvenient to move. She might as well tell her that she must get the muscle and blood nourishing vine to Nalan night, so that they would do their best to do it.

    Therefore, Luo qingluan told Liang Yuyan everything. Of course, she always concealed her identity and only told her that she was the person around Nalan night.

    Now the child''s month is getting older and older, and it''s inconvenient for her to move. If Liang Yuyan has any disputes with Lin Xiaochen, she will really get out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest at that time. Although Lin Xiaochen''s character is uncertain, with Bai Yixuan''s example, he should be careful everywhere.

    Liang Yuyan knew clearly: "since this medicine is so important, what good countermeasures does madam have?"

    "I wonder if there is news from the prince''s house?" Luo qingluan didn''t answer the question. As long as he contacted Lin Yixuan, would he still need to estimate his little second prince?

    "It''s a long way. There''s no news yet."

    Luo qingluan thought it over and decided to delay for a few days until Lin Yixuan''s assistance. During this time, I just thought about how to get the Shengji Yangxue vine from Hanson.

    She quickly went to the desk, wrote two letters and handed them to Liang Yuyan: "this one is for the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. Remember to find a way to send it to him. If not, destroy it on the spot. This one is for Han Xun."

    With two letters, Liang Yuyan quickly ordered the matter.

    Nalan night since the two cities of North Vietnam, he stopped his troops. Only from time to time, he sent troops to harass the rich and officials in the city, which made a person in the capital of North Vietnam panic.

    At this time, in the bedroom of the queen of North Vietnam, on the big bed that originally belonged only to Hanson and Bai Yixuan, two white bodies were lying upside down, entangled with each other, and the ambiguous breath spread to every corner of the bedroom.

    The maids bowed their heads and looked at their nose, nose and heart, lest they should see something they shouldn''t see and bring death to themselves. The two people in bed continue their sports as if there were no one else.

    After a long time, they finally calmed down and collapsed in bed together. A man''s voice sounded: "empress, are you satisfied with the service?"

    The dirty affair between the two has long been no secret in the palace. Bai Yixuan is more and more dominant because Hanson leaves the palace. The ministers only felt that even the "emperor" would let it go, and they dared not speak. They didn''t know that the emperor in the palace was no longer Han Xun himself.

    In the last half month, Bai Yixuan repeatedly issued an edict under the false hand of the emperor xiaodongzi to control most of the political power in his own hands. In a vain attempt to empty his real power before Hansen comes back, so even if Hansen knows, it''s too late.

    "You''re an enemy. You know you can sell well when you get a bargain." Bai Yixuan''s face is still flushed. He looks at Lin Tianlang with satisfaction and slowly overlaps him with the shadow in his heart.

    "Ha ha... Just be happy. But Nalan night outside the city always sends people to harass the rich squires in the city recently, which makes them cry bitterly. I hope the queen will come up with countermeasures as soon as possible and give them a peaceful home."

    Lin Tianlang''s assertiveness is actually because he is afraid that Nalan night will fight over. Once Bai Yixuan loses power, won''t his hard won glory and wealth be wasted.

    "What do you think? Tell me about it in this palace?" North Vietnam has no soldiers available. Bai Yixuan is also depressed about this. However, he is only a female generation after all, and he is immediately upset.

    In recent days, many officials have been discussing this matter in the court. If she can''t handle it well this time, the ministers who are not satisfied with themselves will never be used by themselves again.

    "Why don''t the empress write a letter to the second prince, move some rescuers with him first, and help him win the throne of the southern Wei Dynasty after Nalan night''s withdrawal?" Lin Tianlang knows that Bai Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen have a good relationship. In order to keep his position, he wants Bai Yixuan to partner with Lin Xiaochen, so that even if Han Xun comes back, he can''t move a penny.

    Bai Yixuan thought again and again, and felt that this was the only way, so she picked up her pen and wrote a letter for help to Lin Xiaochen.

    As soon as Han Xun returned to Luofeng residence, Lin Chuan hurried in: "Your Majesty, there''s news."

    Then he handed Han Xun an envelope with a Luo character on it. Han Xun immediately understood that it was written to him by Luo qingluan. Hastily opened the envelope and saw that the letter simply said, "take something at dusk three days later, liulinpo in the west of the city, see you or leave."

    Thinking of Luo qingluan''s previous performance, Han Xun was afraid of fraud, but deceived himself and comforted himself. Luo qingluan must have found that he could not escape after all. He was afraid that Shengji Yangxue vine was in his hand. For the life of the Western Chu emperor, he had to write a letter to let himself see her.

    After all this, Luo qingluan didn''t wait. She let people still monitor Han Xun''s movements. The best thing is to add some difficulty to his actions from time to time, which disrupted his and Lin Xiaochen''s wishful thinking.

    Three days later, there was still no news from the prince''s house, but it was no longer possible for Luo qingluan to wait. Today is the day to meet Han Xun again in liulinpo. If she didn''t go, she was afraid that Han Xun''s dog would jump over the wall and really burn the Shengji Yangxue vine.

    "Madam, I''ll go with you."

    Liang Yuyan followed Luo qingluan uneasily. Early in the morning, she gathered all the people with high martial arts under her hand. She was afraid that Luo qingluan was inconvenient and had a lot of inconvenience in action.

    In recent days, the notice outside has not disappeared, which shows that the man is still looking for her all over the city. Ke luoqingluan stays in the Zhen embroidery room, eats and sleeps when she should eat, and doesn''t worry about being found by the other party at all.

    Because there has been no news, Liang Yuyan is also worried about missing Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan said, "the boat went straight to the bridge. Maybe the messenger was delayed on the way, or maybe something happened to the crown prince. They couldn''t get in touch in time."

    After all, they are not in the capital and don''t know Lin Yixuan''s situation. It''s no use worrying. They can only wait quietly.

    For Luo qingluan, the most important thing is the next meeting in liulinpo. Although she had other plans in her heart, she just couldn''t tell Liang Yuyan for the time being. She was worried that the wall had ears. Liang Yuyan saw that she was so calm and seemed ready. She secretly admired her calmness.

    "Help me find some good players. The more, the better." Seeing that the time was almost up, Luo qingluan finally told Liang Yuyan his plan, "prepare another thing, the more exquisite it is, the better..."

    Listening to her plan, Liang Yuyan had understood her plan and couldn''t help but show an exclamation.

    ¡­¡­

    The sun has set on the willow slope in the west of the city.

    Han Xun is not afraid of Luo qingluan''s trouble. Anyway, the muscle and blood nourishing vine is in his hand. If she doesn''t come, he has no patience. He really plans to burn it. He brought enough people this time. Lin Chuan''s more than 20 highly skilled dark guards were all hidden in the woods. As long as Luo qingluan appeared, he couldn''t fly even if he had wings.

    This time, he will never be cheated by her again. As soon as he caught her, he immediately rushed to the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty. When Lin Xiaochen helped him prepare all his hands, he immediately returned to North Vietnam. Han Xun didn''t feel at ease until he reached his own territory.

    When he was impatient and it was getting dark, he finally saw a carriage in sight.

 Chapter 594

    Looking at the carriage moving slowly and catching a layer of gold in the afterglow of the sunset, Hanson''s heart couldn''t help speeding up a bit. There were more than a dozen guards around the carriage, but Hanson didn''t put it in his heart at all. He smiled proudly and angrily.

    Sure enough, as he expected, as long as the Shengji Yangxue rattan is in his hand one day, Luo qingluan will have to be manipulated by himself one day. Even if she is not for herself, Han Xun feels that everything is worth it as long as she can keep her.

    "Qingluan, I said you can''t escape from my palm. You''d better go back with me." There was no previous flattery, and there was no caution. Hanson narrowed his eyes with a certain determination.

    "Hanson, why are you doing this?" When the carriage came ten feet away from Hansen, it stopped there. Luo qingluan''s voice came out of the carriage.

    Luo qingluan didn''t get off the bus and didn''t even lift the curtain, which made Han Xun a little unhappy. She gave in to her like this. As a result, she got herself into trouble and left alone. If it weren''t for her, would he be pursued and killed and exiled in the southern Wei Dynasty?

    "I have nothing else to ask. As long as you are by my side, why do you refuse again and again?" He didn''t know what Luo qingluan thought. He was the king of a country. He didn''t dislike her for marrying someone else''s wife. She was still pregnant with someone else''s children. What else could she refuse herself.

    Luo qingluan knows exactly how stubborn Han Xun is. But now that the medicine was in his hand, she could not arouse the anger in his heart, so she had to persuade him.

    "A forced twist is not sweet. There are thousands of women in the world. Why do you insist on one me..."

    "I''m not here to listen to you. Even if I can''t get your heart, I just want your people. Just go with me today. Otherwise... I''ll destroy this muscle and blood nourishing vine today!" Without waiting for Luo qingluan to finish, Han Xun directly pointed out the topic and didn''t give Luo qingluan any room for euphemism.

    Luo qingluan became more and more angry. I don''t know when Han Xun actually learned the next three indiscriminate threats of these local ruffians.

    "Hanson, if you die, it''s impossible for me and you in your life. If you give me the Shengji Yangxue vine now and meet me in the future, I''ll respect you as a man. If you mess around like this again, aren''t you afraid to lose the face of your North Vietnamese emperor?"

    Luo qingluan''s cold face was full of strong coldness, but in Han Xun''s eyes, it was unspeakably beautiful.

    Han Xun himself didn''t know why he was fascinated by Luo qingluan. It was clear that he was the emperor. What kind of woman did he want? Even in his harem, concubine Rou and other concubines were dead set on him, but he just didn''t care about other women.

    Even if Bai Yixuan had an affair with other men in front of him, he was not jealous at all. There is only anger for men''s face.

    Only for Luo qingluan, his feeling is different.

    The more she disliked him, the more he wanted it. Whenever Luo qingluan smiled at him, he jumped with joy like an ignorant teenager. Han Xun has thought about his days with Luo qingluan countless times. He can meet any requirements of Luo qingluan. Even if she wants the stars in the sky, he can take them off for her.

    If he gives up the present opportunity, he will never be possible in his life.

    As soon as his face sank, Han Xun directly touched the medicine prepared in his arms. There was no smile on his face, and he brought a cold threat: "I only say this time, you come to me now, otherwise, I will destroy the Shengji yangxueteng immediately, so that your emperor of Western Chu has no hope of living any more."

    Luo qingluan hesitated, embarrassed and angry: "Han Xun, you are too mean!"

    Luo qingluan spit, but Han Xun only felt proud. As long as the goal can be achieved, what is important to do and say?

    "Qingluan, you''d better come here. I don''t have so much patience."

    With Han Xun''s constant urging and threatening, Luo qingluan seemed really worried that he would destroy the medicine. Finally, he got off the carriage and walked forward step by step.

    Suddenly, she stood uneasily and looked at the guards around her: "Hanson, I promise you that as long as you give me the muscle and blood nourishing vine right away, I''ll go back to North Vietnam with you. But you have to promise that you can''t play tricks any more."

    He has been cheated by Luo qingluan countless times, even though Han Xun feels that he is invincible, But he still didn''t immediately promise: "qingluan, don''t you understand me? It''s impossible to promise you first. I don''t want to lie to you, but I can guarantee that as long as you arrive in North Vietnam, you will also become my woman. I''ll send someone to the Western Chu immediately. What else do you have to say?"

    Gently biting her lower lip, Luo qingluan hesitated.

    Hanson couldn''t wait to see the sky getting darker and darker. He even wanted to immediately embrace the woman in front of him and have a good and wanton love. But at this most critical moment, he can''t take a wrong step.

    Luo qingluan''s prudence and cunning have been experienced countless times. If he is not careful, he will fall into his hands and his previous achievements will be wasted.

    "Don''t count on the people you brought. It''s useless! I also brought people. You don''t want to take things away by relying on many people." With that, Hanson raised his arm and made a crash. Countless dark guards poured out of the dense forest behind him and quickly gathered around him.

    Luo qingluan looked and his face changed. It turned out that Han Xun had already been ready?

    "Hanson, you''re mean." Luo qingluan''s face changed greatly, pitiful, like fish on the chopping board, and there was no room for resistance.

    Han Xun laughed: "if I''m not ready, how can I come to the appointment? Aren''t you afraid of being cheated by your little trick?"

    In front of Luo qingluan, Han Xun flashed a proud brilliance in his eyes and stretched out his hand to hook up her small and exquisite chin: "qingluan, go back with me. I can promise you prosperity and wealth. As long as I have, everything is yours."

    Luo qingluan turned his head and didn''t open his fingers: "if you dare to be rude to me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    Before he finished, Han Xun held her hand and looked like he had seen through her trick: "qingluan, qingluan, I advise you not to resist any more. If it was before, I might be afraid of you. Your superb medical skills really give me a headache. But now..."

    He looked down and looked at Luo qingluan''s belly: "you''re inconvenient now. It''s not as easy as before to think about what to do."

    He pulled his hand hard, but he didn''t pull it out. Luo qingluan was very angry: "Han Xun, you should really eat me, right?"

    "So what? Can you still run now?" Han Xun laughed and held Luo qingluan in his arms. The warm touch immediately made his heart beautiful and turbulent.

    "I''m in your hands now. Why don''t you worry about giving me this medicine now?" Luo qingluan struggled gently, "Han Xun, you must give me the medicine, otherwise I won''t believe you."

    Hanson smiled gently: "even if I give it to you now, you can''t send it to the emperor of Western Chu. I''ll keep it for you. After arriving in North Vietnam, I''ll send someone to send it myself. What''s wrong with that?"

    "No!" Luo qingluan''s voice grew louder and looked stubborn: "if you don''t give it to me, I won''t go. Let someone find a sedan chair to carry me away."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s small temper, Han Xun couldn''t help but be elated. Instead of being angry, he felt happy: "well, give it to you. Anyway, you take it and I take it. What''s the difference? But if you want to play any more tricks, don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    With that, Han Xun handed over the muscle and blood nourishing vine in his hand. Luo qingluan''s eyes brightened and grabbed it quickly, holding it tightly in his hand like a baby.

    "Well, let''s go. It''s dark and cold outside. If it freezes you, it''s not good." Holding the beauty in his arms, Hanson just wanted to take Luo qingluan away. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden change.

    The delicate and soft man in his arms suddenly stretched out his hand and patted him on the chest. His strength was like an avalanche and hit him hard on the chest. Hanson screamed on the spot, like a broken kite, flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground.

    What''s going on? Han Xun Xun was stunned at this moment.

    Isn''t Luo qingluan incapable of martial arts? And she''s still pregnant. How can she

    Just then, a hearty laugh rang out: "North Vietnam emperor, thank you for your herbs."

    Like flying into the sky, Luo qingluan slowly fell from the air and stood on the ground gently, showing his excellent lightness skill. In front of Hanson''s face, she slowly stretched out her hand, moved on her face, and tore off a mask as thin as a cicada''s wing.

    At this time, looking at her face, it was completely different from before. Han Xun found that where this woman was Luo qingluan, she was disguised as a woman with a similar figure to her.

    He was fooled again!

    At this time, the woman pretending to be Luo qingluan held the medicine and patted on her lower abdomen. Somehow, her bulging lower abdomen seemed to deflate and shrink slowly.

    Hanson looked almost like vomiting blood. It turned out that her stomach was also disguised. It was deceptive from beginning to end.

    Needless to say, this is naturally Luo qingluan''s trick.

    Find someone to pretend to be yourself, cheat her trust and try to take the herb! It was not the first time that such a thing had happened, but he was so proud that he was deceived again.

    In his anger, Hanson shouted, "go up and kill them all for me, leaving none!"

    With a roar, the dark guard beside Hanson rushed up and rushed towards the woman. The fake Luo qingluan woman was not timid. She let out a light roar. More than a dozen people brought by her also used it and fought with the dark guard on Han Xun''s side.

    Suddenly, the woman''s face changed and her hand touched her arm.

    I don''t know when her arm has been pierced by a concealed weapon and made a blood hole.

    "I''ll kill you, kill you!" Han Xun was so angry that he made the move just now. He was cheated by the woman who pretended to be Luo qingluan. Now he just wants to kill her.

    Unexpectedly, Han Xun, as an emperor, had such high martial arts. The woman was surprised. She didn''t even think about it. She immediately ran away. As long as you can complete the task. I can''t take the opportunity to kill Han Xin. Let''s treat him as if his time of death hasn''t come.

    In an instant, she had drifted away and disappeared into the darker wilderness.

 Chapter 595

    Struggling to endure the pain, Xiuhe ran all the way with lightness skills. In order not to let the pursuers catch up with her, she walked around several streets and flew to the Zhen embroidery room. As soon as she returned to the Zhen embroidery room, she directly entered Liang YuYan''s room.

    Luo qingluan happened to be there. They had been waiting for the results in the room since Xiuhe went to liulinpo. Seeing that she came in, they both stopped talking.

    "Shopkeeper, my subordinates are incompetent and failed to kill Han Xun''s shameless man. Fortunately, the medicine was taken by my subordinates. Please have a look. Cough..." Xiuhe staggered forward and took out the muscle and blood nourishing vine in his arms.

    "Are you hurt?" Luo qingluan was surprised.

    Xiuhe didn''t care at all. He felt that he had completed the task. He smiled carelessly and said, "it''s no problem. A little slight injury is nothing. Han Xun didn''t find that I was pretending. His wife and shopkeeper didn''t see it. When I grabbed the medicine and gave him a slap, his whole face was angry... Cough..."

    Although the injury is not light, and the use of lightness skills all the way has shed a lot of blood, I haven''t noticed it when I am highly nervous. Now a little relaxed, Xiuhe suddenly felt that her internal organs were rushing and shouting. Before she finished, she coughed.

    "Take the healing medicine first. As long as you come back safely." Luo qingluan was not in a hurry to pick up the medicine. He took out the hemostatic pill he carried with him, poured one down for the woman, and handed her a glass of water.

    After dealing with Xiuhe''s injury, Luo qingluan picked up the muscle nourishing rattan and observed it carefully. A moment later, he frowned and said in a deep voice, "Han Xun was deceived, but we were also deceived. This muscle nourishing rattan is fake."

    "Ah? How could it be fake? Hanson is so cunning. I''m so angry." Xiuhe couldn''t believe it. He robbed it from him himself. Unexpectedly, it was fake.

    Fortunately, she always thought it was worth getting hurt as long as she got the medicine. As a result, the injury was true, but the medicine was false. She immediately wanted to cut Hanson.

    "Madam, are you sure this medicine is true or false?" Liang Yuyan was also surprised.

    "I''m sure this muscle nourishing vine has been on Han Xun for some time, and it will never be so fresh. Along the way, Han Xun has suffered a lot in my hands. No wonder he will cheat me with fake herbs." Luo qingluan saw Xiuhe''s sorry, so he gently comforted him: "it''s normal. Don''t take it to heart. This muscle and blood nourishing vine is the last support in his hand. Of course, he will spend more time to protect it."

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s explanation, they both picked up Shengji Yangxue rattan and looked carefully. It was indeed a fresh medicinal material that had only been collected for a few days. It was just similar. When they looked carefully, they couldn''t help but see that the skin color was darker and the taste was wrong. Unfortunately, this well-designed action failed to get what it wanted.

    "I was careless and forgot to check the authenticity of the medicinal materials, so I recklessly exposed my identity." Xiuhe suddenly realized that no wonder it was so easy to escape all the way. It turned out that he was fooled by Han Xun.

    "Han Xun, since you have the intention to calculate, it''s normal for you to be cheated. Besides, you don''t know pharmacology. I don''t blame you." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    "What are we going to do next?" After all, Liang Yuyan didn''t know Han Xun well and didn''t understand his temperament. She suddenly had no idea and had to ask Luo qingluan what he meant.

    Luo qingluan thought carefully and felt that Han Xun was not as easy to deal with as before: "let me think about it again."

    So far, she has been fooled by Hanson for the first time. Although it is not direct, it also proves that she underestimates Hanson. If you still want to get the medicine in his hand, I''m afraid you have to think of a way.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the song house was under a low pressure, and everyone was frightened for fear that one careless would annoy the angry man in Luofeng Curie.

    Lin Chuan carefully looked at Hansen walking back and forth in the room, and didn''t know what to say. The more he thought about it, the more angry Hansen suddenly stopped at the table and slapped his angry hand on the table. The table suddenly broke into pieces. It can be seen how angry Hansen was.

    "Originally I wanted to take it for her at one stroke, but there was a fake one. Luo qingluan, are you really not afraid that I will destroy it? How unreasonable!"

    He said so ruthlessly, but in fact, Hanson himself knew that the only thing he could take out to talk with Luo qingluan and Nalan at night was Shengji Yangxue rattan. Thinking of this, Hanson couldn''t help taking it out again, as if he was determining whether it was still in his own hand.

    "Calm down, your majesty. The princess of Chu is so unkind. Why should we cherish her? She is a pregnant woman. It''s better to send someone directly to do it for her to avoid future trouble." Lin Chuan said, with a vicious face and hands around his neck, he made a killing gesture.

    He would say so. First, he felt that without Luo qingluan, Han Xun might be with his master''s sister Bai Yixuan, which indirectly achieved the master''s goal and took advantage of the potential of North Vietnam to win the crown prince.

    On the other hand, he saved himself from losing again and again because he was worried about her safety. If Han Xun hadn''t flattered her, he would have killed Luo qingluan long ago. How could he be in such a situation today. If Hanson could arouse his hatred and let him give up taking Luo qingluan back to North Vietnam, his actions would be much more convenient in the future.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, she is Nalan night''s woman and the princess of the king of Chu. With her in hand, Nalan night has at least some scruples about us. If he knows that we have hurt Luo qingluan''s life, he''s afraid the dog will jump over the wall and chase us."

    Han Xun doesn''t want to admit it, but now he is really at a dead end. Thanks to Bai Yixuan''s giving himself the muscle and blood nourishing vine, otherwise, he really has no power to fight back.

    Moreover, let him kill Luo qingluan, where is he willing?

    "Fortunately, I''ve been prepared. I went to the herb garden to find herbs similar to Shengji yangxueteng. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose my wife and lose my soldiers." At the thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little proud again.

    "Your Majesty is wise." Seeing Han Xun''s mood calmed down, Lin Chuan quickly flattered. As long as he is in a good mood, he and others will no longer be frightened.

    Just when they were relieved in their hearts, a bodyguard''s announcement came from the door: "tell the master, a beggar at the door sent a letter saying it was for you. Please have a look."

    After receiving the letter, Han Xun recognized Luo qingluan''s handwriting at a glance and handed it to Lin Chuan next to him. Because she poisoned her last time, Han Xun is now very prepared for things related to her.

    Lin Chuan took the letter and hurriedly opened it: "you should remember to take good care of Shengji yangxueteng. You will come and take it three days later."

    Between the lines, it fully shows that she is bound to win. It seemed that he was regarded as the person who kept things for her, which made Hanson''s anger gradually subside and burst out in an instant.

    "Well, you Luo qingluan, you are so arrogant. I want to see how you can take Shengji yangxueteng from me!" Han Xunjun''s face was iron and blue. He just felt that his green tendons were about to be blown up by Luo qingluan.

    I didn''t expect that she would brazenly give herself the afternoon. Hansen didn''t know whether it was her delaying strategy and what the ultimate goal was, which made Hansen very upset.

    "Master, Luo qingluan is so arrogant that he dares to say that he must steal Shengji yangxueteng. Should we take the plan and catch her?" Lin Chuan never forgets to strive for opportunities for his real master. He had long been fed up with Hanson''s violent temper. If the master didn''t keep him useful, he wouldn''t have to serve him, a poor North Vietnamese monarch.

    "Why don''t we first transfer the medicine to the second prince and let Luo qingluan pounce on the air to see how she steals it." Lin Chuan whispered in Hansen''s ear.

    Han Xun thought about it and thought it was wrong. Luo qingluan was full of confidence. He must have spies here. She can know her actions at any time. If they rob on the road, she will be passive.

    "No, if you''re robbed on the road, it''s not worth the loss." On reflection, Hanson decided to put it on himself. Now his only assurance is this medicine. If it is stolen again, I''m afraid Luo qingluan and Nalan night will have no consideration at all.

    The urgent task now is to catch Luo qingluan quickly, so that he can use her to contain Nalan night. At that time, he will let him die. Nalan night has no other way for Luo qingluan and his children. If he finally gives up Luo qingluan, he can reap the benefits of fishing and return the beauty.

    Thinking of this, Han Xun finally showed a proud smile and saw Lin Chuan confused. Since Han Xun refused to send him away, Lin Chuan had no choice but to add more troops in case Luo qingluan took advantage of him.

    Hanson thought hard. Lin Chuan often made suggestions, but he quickly rejected them. After thinking about it, Hanson felt that it was safest to put it on himself. If you lose the medicine, you will not only lose a chess piece, but also your face.

    Hide the herbs on his body. Han Xun asks Lin Chuan to get some similar herbs and hide them in several hidden places to divert Luo qingluan''s attention. Lin Chuan immediately called the bodyguard to order the matter, but he felt that it was inappropriate for Han Xun to keep the herbs by himself.

    "Your Majesty, why don''t you put the medicine in the secret room? Even if Luo qingluan comes, she may not be able to find out where the secret room is." Lin Chuan still doesn''t give up and suggests Han Xun not to take the medicine with him.

    "What? Are you doubting my ability? Do you think that if I keep the muscle and blood vine, it will be stolen by her Luo qingluan?" Feeling that Lin Chuan was questioning himself, Han Xun was very angry and glared at Lin Chuan.

    After leaving Luo qingluan who didn''t pay attention to himself, another Lin Chuan who questioned his ability came, which made Han Xun feel that he had no face. On the contrary, he strengthened his determination to keep the herbs by himself.

    "Damn it, my subordinates have absolutely no intention of questioning your majesty." Lin Chuan fell on his knees. Although he was the second prince''s man, if he angered Han Xun, it would be difficult for the second prince to give up himself in order to please Han Xun.

    "Get down!"

    Lin Chuan wanted to say something more, but due to Han Xun''s obscenity, he moved his mouth and didn''t speak again. He got up and left Luofeng house.

    Although he stopped persuading Han Xun not to put the medicine on him, Lin Chuan still called the patrol team in the house and told them that they would patrol once an hour instead of half an hour in the next day, hoping to ensure nothing wrong.

 Chapter 596

    Southern Wei palace.

    In the solemn imperial study, Lin Yixuan was looking up at his father sitting in front of the desk and listening to him talk about many things that had happened in the southern Wei Dynasty recently and the solutions he had given.

    Lin Yixuan, dressed in Imperial clothes, was called to the imperial study by Duke Li around the southern Wei emperor before he returned to his house. He intuitively thought that his father and Emperor had something to discuss with him. After he came, the southern Wei emperor had been talking about ordinary state affairs.

    "Recently, there have been many wars between North Vietnam and Western Chu. In just a few months, Nalan night took nearly half of the city of North Vietnam and made North Vietnam have no power to fight back." Suddenly, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty changed his words and mentioned the war between North Vietnam and Western Chu: "Nalan night is so brave and good at fighting. He really deserves to be the God of war of Western Chu. If this goes on, I''m afraid not only North Vietnam can''t be defeated, but even our southern Wei Dynasty is in danger."

    Lin Yixuan immediately sounded the alarm bell in his heart. He didn''t know what his father''s intention was when he suddenly mentioned it. Listening to his words, he was quite afraid of Nalan night, "When I was in the Western Chu Dynasty, my son and my wife were quite familiar with the king of Chu and the princess of Chu. Neither husband nor wife was a belligerent. This time, if North Vietnam had not violated the border strongly five years ago and Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam, had provoked first, the king of Chu had no intention to send troops to North Vietnam."

    Hearing Lin Yixuan speak for the Western Chu, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty frowned: "Oh? According to the emperor''s son, can the Western Chu swallow the northern Yue this time?"

    As kings, they are most afraid that other countries are too strong, so they will worry that others will raise troops to attack their own country at any time. Originally, there were checks and balances among the four countries. Now the Western Chu sent troops to North Vietnam and quickly won several cities. It is inevitable that the southern Wei emperor would be worried.

    "As far as my son knows, Nalan night never invaded the people in the city when he attacked North Vietnam. It can be seen that he is a good prince who loves his people like a son. If the emperor of North Vietnam knows his way back in time, the Western Chu may not continue to attack North Vietnam."

    The hardest thing to provoke the war between the two countries is the local people, and the military discipline of Nalan night is very strict. There has never been any disturbing incident by his subordinates, which makes Lin Yixuan admire it from the bottom of his heart.

    Speaking of this, Lin Yixuan deliberately stopped. As the saying goes, "accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger". Although he and the emperor are father and son, the emperor has never lacked a son. As a prince, I have to learn to observe his words and colors. If I annoy the emperor, I may never make a head start again.

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty thought what he said was reasonable, so he nodded: "go on."

    "At this time, if we send troops to help North Vietnam, it will inevitably offend the Western Chu. However, in the current national conditions of North Vietnam, even if we help, he may not be able to pull back the situation. On the contrary, sending troops is bound to weaken our own combat effectiveness. At this time, if other countries invade, the southern Wei Dynasty will be in the belly and back of the enemy. If we form an alliance with the Western Chu, if there are foreign enemies to invade in the future, the Western Chu will not stand by Watch. "

    Not surprisingly, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty also took care of them, and as long as he said them, he couldn''t pretend to be nothing. The southern Wei emperor sat there motionless, only his right finger kept turning the jade wrench on his left thumb, which was a habit of the southern Wei emperor when thinking.

    "I wonder if my father has summoned his second brother recently?" Lin Yixuan thought it was time for the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty to know what Lin Xiaochen had done. If it took too long, he was afraid that he would cause something uncontrollable to the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Seeing that he was about to stop talking, Emperor Cai Shu of the southern Wei Dynasty frowned again, and his words were a little more unhappy: "if you have something to say, why hesitate."

    Although he was reprimanded by his father, Lin Yixuan was not angry. If he directly said Lin Xiaochen''s crime, he was afraid that as their father, he would have to say that he ignored brotherhood.

    "My son learned that recently, my second younger brother communicated closely with Yixuan, which meant to let Yixuan control the government of North Vietnam. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable."

    It has to be said that Lin Xiaochen''s ambition is very great. If you let him join hands with Bai Yixuan. In private, Lin Xiaochen and Beiyue are too close, which will be very disadvantageous to his crown prince. Yu Gong, once the two fight against the Western Chu together, Lin Xiaochen will participate. If the Western Chu gets angry at that time, it will have a great impact on the whole southern Wei Dynasty.

    When the emperor of Southern Wei heard this, he laughed: "it''s not just right. If Yixuan has the ability to be the queen of North Vietnam, there''s no need to be afraid of him!"

    In any case, Bai Yixuan is always the princess of the southern Wei Dynasty. If she can control the political power of North Vietnam, it will be beneficial to herself. Thinking of this, the emperor of Southern Wei even raised some expectations, as if he saw the day when North Vietnam bowed to himself.

    Hearing what he said, Lin Yixuan was surprised and wondered whether his father also intended to help Bai Yixuan win the seat of North Vietnam. Thinking of this possibility, a thin layer of sweat came out of Lin Yixuan''s back.

    "Father, this is very inappropriate. Even if Yixuan is capable, she is only a female generation. How can she compete with Nalan night? If she succeeds, it''s OK. If she is defeated, the Western Chu will have a grudge against the southern Wei Dynasty. At that time..."

    Without waiting for Lin Yixuan to finish, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty rose up: "why? In your heart, we are afraid of him in the southern Wei Dynasty. Can''t we succeed in the Western Chu?"

    Seeing that the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was about to be in trouble, Lin Yixuan hurried forward and hugged his fist with both hands: "the father and the emperor calmed down his anger. His children and ministers were not afraid of the Western Chu, but the war together, and the people must be in dire straits. Now the general trend of North Vietnam is gone, and Nalan night is like a bamboo breaking trend. If we rush to send troops to help North Vietnam, I''m afraid that after he conquers North Vietnam, he will raise troops against us in the southern Wei Dynasty."

    Seeing that the father emperor did not refute himself, he continued: "at this time, we just need to stand still and let their two countries fight with each other, so that no matter which country wins in the end, we will not have any loss in the southern Wei Dynasty."

    Lin Yixuan did not advocate war, but wanted to dispel his father''s idea of borrowing troops from North Vietnam and trying to form an alliance with North Vietnam. I don''t hope that because of their momentary greed, many people in the southern Wei Dynasty were born in dire straits.

    The emperor of Southern Wei felt that he was old and no longer as impulsive and belligerent as when he was young. He also wanted to spend the next days safely. If you really send troops, you will make your princes anxious at that time. If you do anything against the law, you will lose more than you gain.

    "I''ll think about it again. You''d better step down first," said the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, waving his hand and letting him out.

    Since the father didn''t want to discuss it any more, he couldn''t say anything more. Lin Yixuan had to salute and leave. I have thoroughly analyzed the pros and cons of things. If my father is obsessed with helping Bai Yixuan become the queen of North Vietnam, I can''t do anything.

    Thinking about the person in the distance, Lin Yixuan sighed in his heart that what he can help can only help here. As a result, he will be resigned to fate.

    Back to his prince''s house, before he changed his imperial clothes, the servant quickly submitted a letter: "Your Highness, this is what the servant found on the floor at the door when he just cleaned his study. Please have a look."

    As soon as the servant said this, Lin Yixuan took the letter with doubts. Seeing the Luo character on the envelope, he guessed that it was written by Luo qingluan, and hurriedly opened it. In the letter, Luo qingluan described how he came to the southern Wei Dynasty one by one.

    Lin Yixuan learned that Lin Xiaochen not only rescued Han Xun, but also helped him hold Luo qingluan and fled all the way to Daliang County in the southern Wei Dynasty. At this time, she had fled Han Xun''s hands and hid in a place called Zhen embroidery room. I hope I can observe Lin Xiaochen''s movements more and help her whenever necessary.

    He was shocked to know that Luo qingluan was in Daliang county at this time. He always knew that Lin Xiaochen was involved, but he didn''t expect that he should be so bold and reckless. He secretly allied with Han Xun and kidnapped the princess of Western Chu.

    He quickly called the bodyguard and said with a dignified face, "find some people and go to the second prince''s house to inquire about the news. If there is any trouble, report it quickly. Remember not to scare the snake!"

    "Yes!" On command, the bodyguard left quickly.

    "Du Feng!" Lin Yixuan shouted softly and a figure flew down from the eaves. "Take some dark guards with better martial arts to protect a woman for me in Daliang county. I''ll be at her disposal during this time. Make sure she''s intact."

    The hidden guard called Du Feng was seriously interrupted by Lin Yixuan before he could say anything: "this is an order!"

    Du Feng grew up with Lin Yixuan since childhood. He was one of the dark guards given to him by the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. Now he is also the leader of his dark guard. In his opinion, nothing is more important than Lin Yixuan''s safety. Although he was unwilling, he took his life respectfully.

    "If you give this to her, she will understand." Then he gave the envelope with Luo characters to Du Feng.

    ¡­¡­

    The climate in North Vietnam is much colder than that in Western Chu. Han Xun took Luo qingluan away. Nalan night has not heard from her for a long time. I don''t know whether she is eating well, wearing warm clothes, and whether the fetus in her abdomen is naughty.

    He gathered his cloak. Nalan looked at the scenery in front of him at night. From time to time, he always remembered the strange look of Luo qingluan''s ghost spirit. She''s such a smart person that Hanson shouldn''t be able to do anything about her. Thinking of Luo qingluan, Nalan''s mouth is always with a faint smile. She has to comfort herself in her heart. She will be fine.

    Just as Nalan was distracted, he heard the sound of Hehe laughing outside Yuan Xingzhi''s door. It was the same every time. Before the person arrived, his laughter with personal characteristics came to report for duty first.

    "My Lord, the register and quantity of the confiscated property yesterday have been counted, and the total is 780000 Liang."

    As long as he remembered that it was the property he had collected, Yuan Xing felt very proud. While giving the list to Nalan night, he proudly said to him, "Lord, you didn''t see the rich merchant at that time. You were so scared that you handed over all the property at home without saying a word."

    "Oh? It''s that rich businessman. Did you find out that he did violate the law and discipline?" Nalan night deliberately put on a face and wanted to scare Yuan Xing.

 Chapter 597

    Unexpectedly, yuan xingcai didn''t eat Nalan night. He knew that Nalan night wouldn''t blame himself as long as he didn''t violate military discipline. He stood there and said with a smile: "he''s the owner of Qingfeng jewelry store in the city. His name is Yao Mingyuan. Don''t worry, Lord. I''ve already found out."

    "His eldest brother-in-law is Li Chengming, the Minister of rites of North Vietnam. Li Chengming looks honest, but in fact, he gave the gold and silver tools he got to his brother-in-law to sell them. With the money he got, he bought a lot of fields in his hometown. Although they are all in the name of his brother-in-law, the actual person who paid is Li Chengming."

    He looked out of the window with a disdain on his face: "if such people do good Kung Fu on the surface, they are either really honest, or they eat people and don''t spit bones. Li Chengming is the kind behind them."

    Yuan Xing, who was born in a poor family, had seen his family in vain when he was a child. When there was no money at home, even the only grain would be taken away. Yuan Xing was taken in by Nalan night on the verge of starvation because he couldn''t afford to eat at home.

    Like Yuan Xing, many people hate people who are rich and unkind. Therefore, every time they say to investigate corrupt officials, everyone is very positive and can find out their details soon.

    "You, you, rob others, rob others, and find so many charges for others. Only one is enough to copy his family." Knowing that Yuan Xing was being bullied when he was a child, Nalan night joked and scolded.

    Nalan night has strict military discipline. He never takes a grain and grass from the common people everywhere. Sometimes when he is really poor at home, he will take the army to work for his common people, which is one of the reasons why Yuan Xing and his generals are determined to follow him to the death.

    "That''s not true. Who knows how many people''s fat and ointment they have searched and how many people''s blood they have stained on their hands." With that, Yuan Xing thought he was far away and stopped quickly. He asked solemnly, "Lord, we have robbed more than a dozen households these days, and there are already more than five million Liang. What can we do with this silver?"

    This money was stolen, and how to deal with it, and has the final say at the night of the night. This is the main purpose of Yuan Xing''s visit to the night of the night.

    "Take it from the people and use it for the people,"

    Nalan looked through the roster sent by Yuan Xing at night, Whispered: "The attack on North Vietnam has had a great impact on the people of North Vietnam. The houses and rice fields have suffered losses in varying degrees. Let''s use this money to compensate them for their losses. Each household is paid five liang of silver and one stone of grain. If the houses are damaged, you can take the soldiers to repair them during this period of time. It can also be regarded as accumulating points for us Good news. "

    "That''s a good idea. I''ll arrange it now." Yuan Xing was so happy that he patted his thigh and walked towards the door happily.

    When I went out, I didn''t forget to tease Nalan night: "Lord, you said I would excuse myself. You are much better than me. If the princess knew, you should say you were pretending to be a good man."

    Nalan night shook his head with a smile and took out a booklet to hit him. Yuan Xing saw that his goal had been achieved and ran away with a smile.

    Recently, some people always see Nalan night alone in a daze. People say that he misses the princess. In fact, everyone misses the princess very much. Especially when everyone gets up at night and sees Nalan burning a light and refusing to sleep at night, everyone can''t help begging in their heart, "princess, come back quickly."

    Three days later, as soon as Nalan came back from his tour of the city with Yuan Xing, he heard that Yong''an was coming.

    There is only one possibility for Yongan to catch up at this time, that is, there is news of qingluan. Unable to restrain his excitement, he quickly asked the guards to call Yong''an to his study.

    Only from the loss of contact with Luo qingluan, Nalan night has been worried that she can''t sleep well, lest she be bullied outside.

    As soon as he stepped into the study, Yong''an saw Nalan night walking back and forth. He knew better than anyone how much the Prince wanted to hear about the princess as soon as possible. These days, I have been constantly asking for information from all parties. Although I have a little eyebrows now, I dare not presume that these news must be related to the princess.

    "Yongan, is there any news?" Seeing Yong''an, Nalan night greeted him for the first time and looked forward to him, hoping that he could give himself a satisfactory answer.

    Nalan night''s too excited performance made Yong''an don''t know what to say. He looked embarrassed and whispered back: "Lord, there''s no news about the princess yet."

    Hearing Yongan''s answer, Nalan night''s eyes suddenly lost the light of expectation. Seeing him like this, Yong''an quickly said the news he had recently received: "although there is no exact news about the princess, the dark pile of the dark night hall recently reported that there were dark guards of the southern Wei Dynasty in the direction from the Western Chu to the North Vietnam, and many guards of the western Chu and the royal guards of the North Vietnam died. I''m afraid it has something to do with the disappearance of the princess."

    "The dark guards of the southern Wei Dynasty and the royal guards of the northern Vietnam?"

    These two are the existence of royal authority. In the southern Wei Dynasty, only royal members were eligible to raise dark guards. The forbidden guards of North Vietnam were directly under Hanson''s command.

    "Exactly." Yong''an nodded firmly. Although he didn''t go to the scene to confirm, the dark pile reacted and said that when the government cleaned up the bodies, they found their identification objects.

    Walking with a negative hand, Nalan quickly sorted out all the information in the night, hoping to find clues.

    "So it seems that qingluan may have been held by Han Xun and wanted to bring back to North Vietnam to threaten me. Unexpectedly, she met our reinforcements from Western Chu on the way. Under the fighting between the two sides, she was taken to the state of Southern Wei by the dark guard of Southern Wei." After an analysis, Nalan night felt that it had something to do with Lin Xiaochen.

    Another point is that since the Western Chu sent reinforcements to save Luo qingluan, the queen mother didn''t tell him. I''m afraid it was because the action failed and he was afraid of getting angry, so she didn''t say it at all.

    "If dark Wei was Lin Yixuan''s person, the princess must have sent a letter to me, and Lin xiaochensu came to collude with Bai Yixuan. It must be related to him at this time."

    After sorting out the general course of the matter, Nalan night only felt angry: "good Lin Xiaochen, I have always suspected that qingluan was brought back to North Vietnam by Han Xun, but I never thought that a second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty had also participated in it."

    "What shall we do next?" After Nalan night said this, Yong''an immediately felt that things were not so simple. He knew the friendship between Lin Yixuan, Prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, and his own princes and princesses. But if the second prince is involved, the princess''s current situation is very worrying.

    "Someone." As Nalan roared at night, a pro guard hurried in outside the door: "inform the whole army to assemble quickly."

    The pro guards were ordered to step down, and from time to time there came the sound of the horn of assembly.

    Without a cup of tea, all the soldiers gathered in the camp and waited for Nalan night to give orders.

    Finally, Yuan Xing led 30000 soldiers to garrison the city, and Nalan night led other 170000 soldiers to Anqing City, the last city in Puning county.

    The next day, Bai Yixuan was discussing state affairs with his ministers in the early morning. A dusty guard rushed in.

    "Report... Empress, the Western Chu army has marched towards Anqing city. Please send troops to help as soon as possible."

    "What?" Bai Yixuan was so frightened that she stood up.

    All the ministers were surprised in their hearts and shouted and discussed: "the West Chu has only stopped for a few days. How did it start to attack again."

    "At this speed at night, I''m afraid I can attack the capital in a few days."

    "Yes, yes, what can I do?"

    Originally, Bai Yixuan was very upset. When the ministers quarreled, Bai Yixuan was even more angry and roared: "shut up! Look at you flustered one by one. It''s just to increase the ambition of others and destroy your prestige!"

    Bai Yixuan feels a headache after roaring, and touches her forehead to ease her anger. Looking at this group of old ministers in front of me, I usually find myself one by one. I''m not good at talking. At the critical moment, none of them can give an idea. The more I look at it, the more angry I am.

    "Let the newly recruited soldiers prepare for the enemy." Bai Yixuan ordered coldly.

    Kang Yuanda, the Minister of the Ministry of war, hurried forward and said, "madam, most of the newly recruited soldiers are old, weak, sick and disabled, and have not received training for a few days. I''m afraid they''re going out so rashly. I''m afraid it''s a praying arm."

    Hearing the speech, Bai Yixuan was furious: "you can''t control so much at this time. If Nalan night invades the capital, everyone here will die. Do you want to die?"

    The officials immediately looked at me and you. No one dared to disobey Bai Yixuan at this stall, but they were unwilling to sit and wait to die.

    The great scholar Zhao Dong came out of the queue at this time: "madam, now it''s the most critical time for North Vietnam, your majesty can''t shrink the back palace any more. You should come out and preside over the overall situation. Otherwise, if you go down here, North Vietnam will die sooner or later."

    "Please come out and preside over the overall situation." Seeing that someone was willing to stand out, the ministers immediately catered to them.

    "Are you dissatisfied with the palace''s acting government?" Bai Yixuan showed a cruel face and asked Zhao Dong with a smile instead of anger.

    Zhao Dong hurriedly knelt down, but insisted: "Wei Chen dare not, just..."

    "It''s you."

    Before Zhao Dong finished, Bai Yixuan roared: "well, Zhao Dong, your majesty is worried. He''s not feeling well, so he took a rest. But you have to ask your majesty to work hard. Do you want your majesty to die of fatigue? It''s a terrible evil. Come on, strip Zhao Dong of his official clothes, demote him to the common people and beat him to death with a stick!"

    Outside the hall, two bodyguards immediately came in and dragged Zhao Dong down. Zhao Dong was very excited and shouted wildly: "Your Majesty, if you don''t come out to preside over the overall situation, North Vietnam will die. Your majesty, North Vietnam will die. Your majesty..."

    Until she couldn''t hear Zhao Dong''s voice, Bai Yixuan felt a little more comfortable in her heart and glared at the ministers: "do you have anything else to play? Just leave the court if you have nothing to do."

    No one dared to come forward and speak, for fear that one might accidentally follow Zhao Dong''s footsteps.

 Chapter 598

    After leaving the court, Li Mingcheng, the Minister of rites, was walking outside the palace. When he met several ministers who were usually relatively close, they all complained one after another.

    "Lord Li, what can you do now?"

    "Yes, yes, if you don''t think of a way, North Vietnam is in danger."

    "Isn''t it? At first, we supported her to take charge of the government, just hoping that she could have a way to resist the army of Western Chu. Now it''s good that they all hit the capital."

    "Yes, the empress is a woman after all. She shouldn''t have been in charge of the government at the beginning."

    We talked in a low voice.

    At this time, the Minister of household suddenly remembered one thing: "I had something important to ask your majesty a few days ago. Xiaochunzi, who was next to your majesty, stopped me. Before I spoke to your majesty, he scolded me and kicked me out."

    "Could it be..." Li Chengming sensed sensitively that there must be something in it.

    Another minister then guessed, "is it possible that your majesty has been put under house arrest by the queen?"

    "Shh... Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll know when Lord Kang comes back."

    The crowd looked around and saw that there was no suspicious person, so they were relieved.

    Kang Yuanda, the Minister of the Ministry of war, sought to see Han Xun in his bedroom in the name of war. Xiaochunzi beside Han Xun quickly stopped him outside the door: "Lord Kang, your majesty is not well. Please go back."

    At Bai Yixuan''s command, no one can let him enter the emperor''s bedroom. If someone breaks in, his head will have to move. Xiaochunzi doesn''t dare to let him in.

    Looking around, Kang Yuanda, who didn''t say a word, grabbed xiaochunzi and walked aside. He grabbed xiaochunzi''s neck, lowered his voice and forced him to ask, "what''s the matter with your majesty? You''d better tell the truth. If it wasn''t for me, I''d break your neck."

    He said that he worked hard on his hands and scared xiaochunzi to beg for mercy: "Lord Kang, I really don''t know anything. Please raise your hand and let me go."

    Seeing that xiaochunzi still refused to tell the truth, Kang Yuanda let go and Xiaozhi said with emotion and reason: "do you know what''s going on outside now? If your majesty doesn''t come out to preside over the overall situation, not only you and me, but also the whole North Vietnam may no longer exist, and your family and parents will suffer."

    Although he entered the palace since childhood, xiaochunzi did not blame his parents, but only his bad life. He gave birth to the wrong family, and his family could not afford to raise so many brothers and sisters. He still often sends some silver to his parents in the countryside so that they can live a better life.

    Thinking that his family would be displaced because of the war, xiaochunzi was also very frightened. Finally, he said, "Lord Kang doesn''t know. This bedroom... Is not your majesty at all."

    "What? Where did your majesty go? Was she killed by the queen?" Listen to xiaochunzi say it''s not Hanson inside. When Kangyuan reaches Dayton, he thinks the sky is falling. People have been speculating that his Majesty was put under house arrest by the queen, but they don''t want to think that his Majesty in the palace is a fake.

    "Your Majesty left the palace by himself. He hasn''t come back since then. As for where he went, the villain really doesn''t know." Xiaochunzi said helplessly and no longer resisted.

    Kang Yuanda then let go and warned him not to tell the queen about it, so he quickly left the bedroom to meet the ministers.

    "How''s it going?" As soon as Kang Yuanda appeared, he was surrounded by people and whispered about the result. When he said everything, everyone took a breath.

    At this time, a guard hurried into the palace gate. They stopped him and asked him what had happened.

    "The Western Chu army has captured Anqing city and is searching for the families of rich businessmen and officials in the city. I''m afraid it will hit the capital in less than three days." When the bodyguard finished, he didn''t care to salute the adults, so he hurried to tell Yixuan.

    Leaving a group of ministers, pale and stunned in place.

    Anqing city is the largest of the three major cities in Puning County, which is richer than the other two cities. At this time, the noise of the past had long disappeared, and every family was closed for fear that one might accidentally annoy the army who had just invaded Anqing city.

    Because the terrain is close to the capital, it is also a throat like existence in North Vietnam. Everyone knows that once anqing falls, the whole North Vietnam is in danger. Nalan night also took a fancy to this point. Only after he captured Anqing, he didn''t have much military movement and repaired the army in Anqing city.

    This morning, Nalan night Sat steadily at the home of the city Lord Yang Shida, playing with the coral trees on the table and looking at Yang Shida coldly.

    "Lord Yang, I heard that your family has collected a lot of rare treasures from all over the world. I''ve come all the way to the north to see more and more. It''s ok if you refuse the king outside the door. Now the guests have entered the door. Shouldn''t lord Yang show some sincerity and let the king open his eyes?"

    Nalan night said it implicitly, but people with a clear eye knew that it was to let Yang Shida take the initiative to hand over his property and pay his soldiers.

    North Vietnamese people know that the richest man in Anqing city is the city master Yang Shida, who especially likes collecting treasures. If you want to ask him for something, no matter how much money you prepare, he may not pay attention to it. But if you can find a rare treasure and send it to him, no matter how difficult it is, Yang Shida will definitely try his best to help you do it.

    "Lord Chu, you have come to my Anqing city thousands of miles away. I haven''t received you well. Why don''t you stay in the government house for dinner tonight? I''ll order you to go down and let the people prepare wine and food for the king of Chu and all the generals. You see." Yang Shida''s eyes twinkled. Gu left and right said something else and deliberately turned off the topic.

    In addition to his love of wealth, Yang Shida has a more prominent feature, that is, stinginess. Anqing calls it an Iron Rooster. Even if a wild goose flies over his roof, he has to let the wild goose pull out a feather.

    Of course, this statement is exaggerated by the people, but Yang Shida is indeed a real Iron Rooster. Nalan night wants him to contribute his treasure, which is no different from asking him to die.

    When Nalan captured several other cities in the night and wantonly searched the financial affairs of rich businessmen and officials in the city, he instructed the servants to move some valuable things to their secret room early, but the secret room was too small, and there were still many treasures that had not been collected in time.

    For Yang Shida''s perfunctory, Nalan smiled without anger at night, picked his eyebrow and said, "we people in Western Chu can''t get used to your northern Vietnamese food. It''s still this priceless treasure that makes people''s appetite open."

    Then he looked at Yang Wenzhao and said, "this is the eldest son of city Lord Yang. I''ve heard for a long time that the eldest son of Yang in Anqing city is talented and talented. It''s a pity if he died young and was exposed to the public."

    As soon as he said this, Yang Shida turned pale, and at the same time, he was in a cold sweat. Yang Wenzhao has a bad mind, which is well known in Anqing City, but after all, he is his only son and born by his first wife. Later, when he became the Lord of the city, he even took five concubines within three years, resulting in his wife''s depressed death and leaving Yang Wenzhao as his only legitimate son.

    Yang Shida was ashamed of his first wife. Although there were many concubines, none of them gave birth to another son and a half, so he offered Yang Wenzhao as a treasure.

    Hearing that Nalan night wanted to move his only child, he was immediately flustered and repeatedly compensated Nalan night: "Lord Chu doesn''t care about villains. I''ll order my servant to pack the treasure for you and send it to the barracks. I hope the king of Chu will spare the dog''s life."

    Yang Wenzhao, who has been well protected by Yang Shida since childhood, when did he see his father so humble? Angrily, he ran to Nalan night and said fiercely, "you king of Western Chu, what kind of prestige do you show when you run to our north? My father is the Lord of Anqing city. Can you be a king of other countries at will?"

    In his eyes, his father Yang Shida is the heaven of Anqing city. What he said is what he said. No one can refute his father. But now the king of Western Chu didn''t listen to his father, but asked his father to work for him. Isn''t it a turn of the heaven.

    By Yang Wenzhao''s accusation, Nalan''s night spirit was indifferent. He only clapped his palm on the table, and a solid table suddenly fell apart. A good basin of coral trees on the table also fell to the ground, scattered, and had long lost its original appearance.

    "Wen Zhao, step back!" Yang Shida was afraid that Nalan night would kill Yang Wenzhao when he was excited. He pulled his son and wanted to push him out of the door.

    Unexpectedly, hearing the news, the soldiers rushed in and Yuan Xing stopped on the spot. Yang Shida had to bow down to Nalan night and plead: "the king of Chu calm down. The dog is offended. Please forgive me. I will die for nothing in Anqing City in the future."

    Yang Shida, who was still thinking of perfunctory, was really forced to a dead end by Nalan night this time. He had to completely submit to him and listen to Hou''s orders, hoping to spare his only son.

    Yang Wenzhao, who was just majestic, knew at this time that the man in front of him was a figure he couldn''t provoke. He was so scared that he hid behind Yang Shida.

    As a reward for Nalan night''s mercy, Yang Shida led Nalan night to the second richest family in Anqing City, second only to himself, and allowed Nalan night to search their property.

    Thinking that he could not be spared, he wanted to let all people have nothing with himself. In this way, he even felt schadenfreude.

    Looking at the moving property of the soldiers in and out, Yang Shida''s eyes twinkled with a sneer, and excitedly introduced Nalan night: "this is the home of Kang Yuanguang, the younger brother of Kang Yuanda, the Minister of the Ministry of war. Because of his brother, he appointed a prison secretary in Anqing City."

    "During his tenure, as long as he has money, even if it is a capital crime, he can find a way to let you out. Similarly, if he wants to kill anyone, he will never be soft as long as he gives money. With his brother as the backstage, the people dare to be angry with him."

    At this time, Yang Shida seemed to forget that he and Kang Yuanguang were birds of a feather. He seemed to regard himself as an honest and honest local official. He began to constantly complain about Kang Yuanguang''s mistakes and forgot that he was better than the people.

    Seeing the soldiers coming with Kang Yuanguang, he had a feeling that he was still the master of Anqing city. The difference is that today he pulled down Kang Yuanguang, who had been afraid to move all the time, and he was a little excited.

    "Kang Yuanguang, I never thought you would have today?"

    Kang Yuanguang returned to Yang Shida with a resentful look. Before he could scold him, he was pulled down by the soldiers.

    When Kang Yuanda, the Minister of military affairs in the capital, received the news that his brother had been copied by Nalan night and hanged him on the wall of Anqing city for public display, he was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 599

    On Han Xun''s side, seeing that Luo qingluan''s three-day deadline is only the last day, I haven''t found any news about her. I couldn''t help worrying whether this was Luo qingluan''s delaying strategy, just to let herself wait for three more days in vain, so that she could find reinforcements.

    If you want to relax, you are afraid of fraud. Luo qingluan stole the muscle and blood vine. At that time, you will not only lose a dependency, but also disgrace yourself.

    It was getting darker and darker. Han Xun ordered someone to hold the lamp in his hand, so he shut himself in the house with a muscle and blood vine. There are bodyguards arranged by Lin Chuan everywhere outside the house. No one wants to enter Luofeng house without his order.

    "After tonight, I''ll see how you can round back your big talk!" Hanson said to himself with a proud face.

    After another cup of tea, there was still no trouble. Hanson sat in the house and asked Lin Chuan standing at the door, "what time is it now?"

    "Your Majesty, it has just passed Xu hour, and it will be Zi hour in two hours." Lin Chuan was very nervous at this time. He was afraid of a mistake and was drilled by Luo qingluan.

    Clearly know that something must happen tonight, but don''t know when it will happen. This hope that it will come early and fear that it will come out of guard makes Hansen feel very painful.

    Just when he was a little relaxed, suddenly the bodyguards outside began to shout about stomachache, left their posts one by one, and soon left nearly half.

    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Lin Chuan knew that it must be written by Luo qingluan. Lin Chuan knocked on the door and quietly reported the situation to Hanson: "Your Majesty, it seems that Princess Chu is going to do it."

    Han Xun immediately tightened his heart and shouted, "good you Luo qingluan. He said he came to steal at midnight, but he started two hours in advance. It''s really hateful."

    However, Luo qingluan never acted according to the thinking of ordinary people, and he had to adapt to the situation. Frowning, he immediately said to Lin Chuan, "a group of wine bags and rice bags can''t play any role here. Leave a few with better martial arts. Let them retire."

    Although he was dissatisfied with Han Xun''s reprimand, Lin Chuan quickly conveyed his orders. He was obedient and kept at the door all the time. He didn''t dare to leave half a step easily.

    But for half an hour, before Lin Chuan put down his heart, he heard the cry of walking water in the distance. With the sound, I saw that half of the song palace was shrouded in fire, and the fire area was very broad.

    "What''s going on outside?" Hanson asked impatiently.

    Lin Chuan had to tell him the truth and told him that there was a fire in the house. However, for the fire at this time, Lin Chuan felt that he must have something to do with Luo qingluan. "Your Majesty, it must have something to do with the princess of Chu. Do you want a slave to see the situation?"

    Looking at the fire all over the sky, Hanson snorted indifferently: "women''s views can never be on the table. It''s ridiculous to set a fire to disrupt our defense. Isn''t it a house? Just let her burn it."

    Lin Chuan nearby is flustered. The house is expensive. If it is burned, it must be a big expense to rebuild it at that time. The money belongs to the second prince himself. If the army is really launched at that time, there will be more places to use money. I don''t dare to block the second prince any more.

    In order to give Lin Xiaochen an explanation, Lin Chuan secretly ordered two bodyguards to go and have a look, while he was still outside the door.

    As time went by, nothing happened except the fire.

    The calmer Han Xun was, the more nervous he felt, although he kept saying that Luo qingluan overestimated himself. But she always couldn''t help thinking about what she would do next. An unknown fear shrouded her.

    When the fire was put out, the bodyguard came back and told Lin Chuan that the fire was deliberately lit by pouring fire oil at the door of the firewood house. Fortunately, it was found in time and did not cause any great losses.

    "Your Majesty is wise. Someone did it on purpose." Lin Chuan hurriedly reported the result of the bodyguard to Han Xun.

    Hanson disapproved: "it''s worth your fuss that she''s just trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain."

    Just when he thought Luo qingluan would not move for the time being, suddenly a string of firecrackers fell from the roof and almost didn''t hit him on the head.

    Han Xun jumped up in a moment of fear. When he saw what it was, he immediately turned blue: "good Luo qingluan, you dare to use such indiscriminate tricks."

    There was already a commotion outside, and there was a roar of people shouting assassins one by one. Lin Chuan immediately asked people to chase him and take him, but it seemed that the other party came to throw firecrackers. He didn''t contact them at all and went away directly. The bodyguards chased for a long time and didn''t catch up. They didn''t find any other assassins, so they had to return unhappily.

    After Luo qingluan made trouble again and again, Han Xun was very nervous, and he was ready to welcome her next action at any time.

    But it backfired. It was all over until the ugly time. They stubbornly resisted the invasion of sleepiness and braced themselves for someone to steal. Luo qingluan didn''t do anything anymore.

    After a long time, the servant outside the door sent another letter, saying that the other party named Lin Chuan and asked him to hand it over to his master.

    Before Lin Chuan could pick up the letter, Han Xun opened the door and came out. He grabbed the letter from the man and opened it.

    "It''s past midnight tonight. I can''t steal the muscle and blood vines. I''ll see you another day. But it''s still glorious to make fun of the Great North Vietnamese emperor."

    Just a few words, but full of ridicule of himself, which made Hanson happy and angry with her. The joy is that he finally let Luo qingluan admit defeat to herself. The anger is that even so, she still wants to play with herself.

    Even if Luo qingluan said he wouldn''t come back tonight, Han Xun still didn''t dare to put down his vigilance for fear that she was playing some conspiracy.

    It was not until the fish belly turned white and there was no abnormality that Hanson believed that tonight should be safe. Unable to withstand the sleepiness, he hid the brocade box with medicinal herbs in the dark grid on the wall and prepared to have a good rest.

    Unexpectedly, before Hanson fell asleep for a while, Lin Chuan''s cry came from outside the door: "come, catch him quickly."

    When he heard the cry, Hansen was excited and said in a secret way, "bad." He hurriedly opened the dark box and saw that the box was indeed gone.

    Knowing that Luo qingluan''s way was again, Han Xun was very upset. Then I realized that what she said about admitting defeat was just to reduce her vigilance and set a set for herself, but she believed it and gave her an opportunity.

    "Damn it!" Hanson punched the wall angrily.

    ¡­¡­

    In order to nourish the blood vine, there is also Su Yi, the queen of the Western Chu palace.

    Since Nangong Qing was injured and poisoned, she took care of Nangong Qing while dragging her heavy body five months pregnant. At the same time, I also want to comfort the queen mother who is getting thinner and thinner because she is worried about Nangong Qing.

    Su Yi would sit on the soft couch opposite nangongqing''s bed and chat with him every day. It was because she was afraid that he would stay in bed all day and was upset that Su Yi asked the eunuchs to carry the soft couch to the Dragon couch of Nangong Qing to accompany him.

    "Your Majesty, the emperor''s son is happy today. He always moves around in his concubine''s belly. If he is a man, when he grows up, he will follow his majesty to ride a horse and shoot arrows. If he is a daughter, I will teach her daughter''s sewing, embroidery and sewing."

    Nangong Qing''s condition is getting worse and worse these days. She could barely take a walk in the imperial garden. Now she can only lie still in the room. Once she moves more violently, she will immediately stop coughing.

    She began to take more medicine day by day, but her condition did not ease at all, which made Su Yi look very worried.

    Although the body is uncomfortable, Nangong Qing doesn''t want Su Yi to worry too much about herself. After all, she is still pregnant with her own child. He frowned faintly, pretending to smile easily and said, "it''s hard for you not to let your mother save trouble when your child is so old."

    Then she took Su Yi''s hand and kissed her mouth. She gently said, "I''ve named my child recently. I''ll tell you what you like. If it''s a daughter, it''s Princess Changning, Anning or Anping. If it''s a son, it''s Jinhong or Boyu..."

    "No, I don''t want to listen now. My concubine is weak in talent and learning. At that time, the emperor will choose one for him in person." Su Yi doesn''t like to hear Nangong Qing say any depressed words, so she pretends to be unhappy and rejects Nangong Qing''s proposal.

    "I have nothing to do recently. I think that the princess takes the word peace to hope that her life will be safe. As for the prince, we should be more vigorous, so as not to appear Niang."

    The more she went on, Su Yi felt even worse. Seeing that his words began to gasp and fluctuate, in order to reassure him, Su Yiqiang said softly with tears in his eyes, "it doesn''t matter what their names are, as long as they can grow up healthily and happily."

    At this time, the maid brought a bowl of soup and medicine. Su Yi quickly picked it up and brought it to Nangong Qing. She comforted in a soft voice, "this is the prescription left by Princess Chu when she left. She said it is to cooperate with the acupuncture she taught the imperial doctor. She will be able to wait until she gets the medicine guide back. You can drink it while it''s hot."

    With Su Yi''s hand, Nangong Qing drank a large bowl of bitter medicine, but he didn''t complain that it was hard to drink. But every time she finished drinking the medicine, Su Yi would personally feed him a candied fruit.

    "Princess Chu hasn''t heard from her for so long, and she doesn''t know what happened. It''s really worrying." Nangong Qing sighed and frowned. Recently, his chest began to ache in the middle of the night, but he endured it in order not to worry Su Yi and Empress Dowager Wang.

    Seeing that Nangong Qing was a little depressed, Su Yi quickly comforted: "qingluan is smart and resourceful. She will be able to save the day. Your majesty, don''t think too much. The dragon body matters."

    "I''m afraid I can''t do this..."

 Chapter 600

    Before she finished speaking, Su Yi immediately took his hand and said, "Your Majesty is the son of the real dragon. With God''s care, you will be able to recover. It''s time to recover. Your Majesty must not worry. If your mother knows, she doesn''t know how worried she should be."

    "Yes, God naturally cares." Seeing Su Yi trying to comfort herself, Nangong Qing reluctantly smiled: "thanks to the king of Chu and his wife, one fought on the battlefield for me, and the other was skillful in medicine. Without them, how could Western Chu be so strong now."

    Nangong Qing was very grateful for Nalan night and Luo qingluan''s efforts, but her health was getting worse and worse. As the king of a country, he can only rely on his ministers to share his worries, but he can''t work for the country, can''t share any pressure for them, and he keeps adding a lot of trouble to them.

    Thinking of the excitement, Nangong Qing suddenly felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t help coughing violently. He quickly pressed his hand on his chest, but blood still spilled from his fingers.

    "Your majesty!" Su Yi screamed and hurriedly wanted to help cover her blood, but Nangong Qing seemed to have severe pain and her face turned white. Su Yi was in a panic. Finally, the palace maid next to her shouted, "come on, go and get a doctor!"

    When Hu Taiyi and a group of Taiyi from Taiyi hospital hurried to the hospital, Nangong Qing had fainted. The blood on the Dragon couch was shocking. Doctor Hu was almost stunned and rushed over: "Your Majesty, your majesty!"

    He hurriedly felt his pulse, checked Nangong Qing''s wound, and finally gave him a needle to stop bleeding, hoping to stabilize his condition for the time being. The rest of the imperial doctors watched, and the atmosphere dared not go out. The atmosphere in the hall was oppressive and almost breathless.

    "Your majesty! How is your majesty?"

    Half an hour later, Empress Dowager Wang came in a hurry. When she saw that all the imperial doctors were there, her heart immediately mentioned her throat. Glancing at the Dragon couch, Nangong Qing closed her eyes and didn''t wake up. The red blood and the bloody smell in the air almost didn''t make the Queen Mother faint on the spot.

    "What''s the matter with your majesty, doctor Hu, tell me quickly!" Empress Dowager Wang stared at Nangong Qing, as if she didn''t stare at him for a moment, he would disappear, and even her voice trembled.

    "Well, your majesty, he......" the whole person of doctor Hu was trembling. He didn''t know how to tell the truth to the queen mother.

    Seeing that doctor Hu was still there and his words were incomplete, the Empress Dowager''s bad mood suddenly burst out: "to tell the truth, what''s good to be hesitant. If something happens to your majesty because of your concealment, can you afford it?"

    Doctor Hu immediately flopped to his knees and said in a trembling voice, "empress dowager, spare your life. The ministers are incompetent! Your majesty is seriously injured and suddenly bleeding. The ministers are helpless and can''t think of a way. Your majesty is in danger now. If you can''t find Shengji yangxueteng again, I''m afraid you''ll die soon."

    As soon as he said this, he shocked everyone. Empress Dowager Wang felt that the sky was falling. Su Yi almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was held by the palace maids around her in time.

    Doctor Hu shook his head and said with a sad face: "Your Majesty was hurt very seriously, deep into the viscera. Fortunately, she had the unique needling method of Princess Chu. It lasted more than two months. Now the oil has run out and the lamp is dry. I''m afraid she can''t stick to the needling method for too long."

    The Empress Dowager asked weakly, "then... How long can your majesty last?"

    Now Nalan is in North Vietnam at night and Su Yi is pregnant. As soon as Nangong Qing falls down, he can only support the overall situation by himself. When you think about it, she''s completely out of her mind.

    Doctor Hu was trembling, but he didn''t dare to hide it. He had to reply in fear: "at most... It can last for two days at most."

    Even though she was prepared, the reply of doctor Hu still made empress dowager Wang tremble: "only two days? Just... No way..."

    There is no airtight wall in the world. Even if the Empress Dowager repeatedly confesses that she is not allowed to disclose any information about her Majesty''s illness, she still can''t stand the deliberate inquiry of those interested people.

    Wen Wan and other concubines naturally heard the wind and grass, and they couldn''t see the queen Suyi, the leader of the back palace all day. Finally, they couldn''t stand it. They came to Li Shuyun one after another, hoping to prove the truth of the rumor.

    Seeing Li Shuyun with a higher status than herself, the other mining women are bound to flatter him. This made Li Shuyun very useful and responded one by one in a good mood.

    Seeing that the time was ripe, Wu Cainv and sun Cainv looked at each other and nodded. Wu Cainv took the lead and asked, "Li Baolin, it''s been spreading in the palace recently. Your Majesty''s condition has worsened. We can''t see your majesty all day. I don''t know if my sister has seen your majesty recently. Is it true?"

    Hearing Wu Cainv''s question, Li Shuyun smiled awkwardly, pretending to be calm and said, "don''t worry, your majesty is the right one. The auspicious person has his own appearance and will be able to spend it safely."

    On reflection, I couldn''t help looking a little lonely. From the day she entered the palace, she hardly saw her majesty alone. But in order not to lose face in front of the mining women, she certainly wouldn''t truthfully tell them the truth. She gave them a careless eye and wanted to be so round.

    The gathering girls who came here for this matter would not let her perfunctory. Sun Cainv pretended to be mysterious and said softly with a worried face: "people in the palace these days are saying that your Majesty''s injury was too serious. Yesterday, it suddenly worsened a lot. According to the diagnosis of the imperial doctor, the time is running out. Even the queen and the Empress Dowager are frightened. I''m afraid your majesty can''t survive this time."

    All the women nodded and said they had heard the same rumors, but they couldn''t be confirmed and didn''t dare to guess.

    As the saying goes, three people make a tiger. Originally, Li Baolin has heard such words, but he has been comforting himself. He feels that as long as his Majesty''s death is not announced, he can still be safe. But if something really happens, she

    "What should we do? If your majesty dies, will you want us to be buried together?" Wu Cainv''s eyebrows suddenly raised. It was not long before she entered the palace. Her Majesty had this matter. She had not enjoyed her Majesty''s grace, so she was going to be buried with her majesty. She was shocked.

    Wen cainu on the side also said with a sad face: "I still remember that five years ago, the fifth Prince forced the palace to usurp the throne, which made Princess song demoted to the title of Princess and become a little beauty. But after the death of the former Emperor, she was immediately sent to the Imperial mausoleum for burial. I''m afraid it''s inevitable that we will die soon."

    Yitong said that he immediately felt that the atmosphere was much depressed. Li Baolin could not help worrying a little more and didn''t know what to do. She had to pretend to be calm and said, "my sisters are too worried. Your majesty will get better. Just say these words here today, but don''t dare to spread them outside. If the Empress Dowager knows, I''m afraid it won''t be easy. Let''s break up today."

    As soon as the girls heard this, they realized that their words were wrong. It''s a taboo to discuss your Majesty''s life and death at this point. If you are denounced by someone with a heart, you don''t have to wait until your majesty really dies. You will be directly taken to the Meridian Gate to behead and enter the imperial mausoleum.

    The women to be picked scattered. Li Baolin thought for a long time and felt that what everyone said was not unreasonable. It would be terrible if she did this with her majesty at a young age. How could she be reconciled? She came into the palace to be a concubine. She will become a concubine and a concubine in the future. How can she die young?

    After thinking about it, Li Baolin decided to go to Tianchun palace to explore the deficiency and reality, or come up with countermeasures as soon as possible.

    Unexpectedly, Tianchun palace was heavily guarded at this time. As soon as Li Baolin arrived at the door, she was stopped by the bodyguard. She looked forward and found that there were more bodyguards than usual. She couldn''t see any abnormalities in it. She immediately shouted angrily to the bodyguard: "presumptuous! I''ll visit your majesty and see if your dragon body has improved recently. Can''t you enter?"

    "The Empress Dowager has an order. No one can enter without her order." The bodyguard remained unmoved and still stood in front.

    Li Baolin''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Tianchun palace is so rigorous now. It seems that the rumor may be true nine times out of ten. Since he was not allowed to enter, he had to go back to the Palace first and then think of another way to inquire about the news.

    Returning to his bedroom, Li Baolin was more and more anxious. Thinking of being sent to the palace, although grandpa knew that his majesty had a queen, he could guarantee that she would become a high-ranking imperial concubine. She entered the palace with joy. Now her majesty is dying. She is in danger before she sleeps. No! Grandpa must be informed as soon as possible to find a way to save himself.

    Li Baolin immediately wrote a letter and asked his confidants to send it to the Duke of Wei.

    Li De, Duke of the state of Wei, is old. Although he fought in the battlefield when he was young, he has not asked about state affairs for a long time. None of the descendants could be the main son, so they came up with the idea of sending their granddaughter Li Shuyun to the harem to stabilize their position in the court.

    At this time, Li De was also anxious when he received Li Shuyun''s letter. I knew early in the morning that her Majesty''s body had not recovered and didn''t tell her. I was afraid that she would panic in the palace and make any improper actions, which would affect the whole government.

    Now that your granddaughter has known the truth, it seems that your majesty really can''t survive this time. If you can''t find a way to stabilize her, I''m afraid she will cause trouble for herself.

    The lady of Duke Wei was so anxious that she cried and complained to Li De: "what should I do? According to me, I shouldn''t have sent yun''er to the palace at the beginning. It''s good. I''m going to bury my majesty at a young age. I pity my granddaughter... It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, how could my granddaughter come to this step today."

    When his wife made such a fuss, Duke Wei was even more angry: "shut up. Shuyun was sealed Baolin when he entered the palace. He was the highest in the palace in the same period. Who shows off with those ladies every day? Now it''s strange to me!"

    "Besides, Shuyun was buried with the emperor. It was also the emperor''s woman. The Duke of Wei was still relatives of the emperor. The imperial court always had to give some thin noodles." Li De was right in his words, and he didn''t mean to worry about Li Shuyun at all.

    They were just upset. The servant rushed in again outside: "Sir, it''s bad. There''s an accident..."

 Chapter 601

    Before she could finish, the Duke of Wei asked, "what''s the matter with xuan''er?"

    The servant was out of breath, but he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He hurriedly said, "the young master just went to the street and was knocked down by a crazy horse and broke his leg. We have stopped the horseman and brought him back to the house to wait for the master to deal with."

    Li Xuan, the youngest son of Duke Wei, is an old son of Duke Wei. He is only two or three years older than his granddaughter Li Shuyun. He has been unable to bear children since his husband gave birth to him. He has been spoiled by his wife.

    At this time, I just learned that my granddaughter was in danger, and now something happened to my youngest son. The Duke of Wei was angry and said angrily, "how can it be that someone who doesn''t have eyes dares to hit the Duke of Wei!"

    Just as he was saying this, he saw Li Xuan being carried in by servants, holding the trampled leg with both hands and crying constantly, and his face was sweating like rain. Seeing his mother, he cried again and again: "Mom, you have to decide for your son. It hurts me!"

    Mrs. Wei Guogong hurried forward to look, and cried sadly, "my son, how are you? What are you doing? Go and invite a doctor for me!"

    The servant was submissive and quickly replied, "I''ve sent someone to invite me. I should be there in a minute."

    "You wretched thing, you must have gone out to cause trouble for me again." The Duke of Wei was so angry that he pointed to Li Xuan and scolded angrily.

    The accompanying servant hurriedly explained: "Sir, it''s really none of your business this time. The little childe just wanted to go to the restaurant for dinner. Suddenly someone ran over on a horse. The childe couldn''t dodge. Then he was knocked down by the horse and broke his leg."

    Li Xuan is used to bullying at ordinary times. When it happened, he was walking in the middle of the road. Seeing a horse running towards him, he not only didn''t give way, but told the servant that the rider would not dare to hit himself when he saw him. No matter how fast the horse ran, it had to stop.

    But who knows, when the rider didn''t slow down at all, he just pulled the horse''s head a little and wanted to rush past Li Xuan. When Li Xuan saw the other party, instead of stopping, he continued to rush forward. He immediately felt that he had lost face and moved aside. The horse just rushed over, knocked Li Xuan to the ground on the spot, and was trampled off by the frightened horse.

    The rider was also thrown down by the horse. Several attendants caught him and beat him severely. Before they could defend themselves, they were beaten black and blue and brought him to the Duke of Wei.

    In order not to be punished, people have to protect their masters. They will discuss it as soon as they come back. They must not tell the truth.

    "Kill this horse murderer immediately. I want him to pay for my son''s life." After hearing this, Wang Shi, the wife of the Duke of Wei, felt that the other party was inexcusable, and shouted on the spot to execute the rider.

    The Duke of Wei was upset. At this time, Li Xuan was badly hurt. He was afraid that he would be disabled in the future. I didn''t want to argue with Wang any more, so I directly asked the servant to deal with it according to his wife''s wishes.

    People are secretly happy. Once someone dies, no one will know that the childe caused this. The master and wife can''t anger themselves anymore. They go down to deal with the horseman in a hurry.

    Not long after, the housekeeper hurriedly ran in: "it''s bad, sir, it''s bad!"

    "What''s the matter today? Everyone is flustered. What happened?" The Duke of Wei was so annoyed that he roared when he saw that the normally stable housekeeper was so impatient today. At this time, the youngest son''s injury has not been handled well, and the housekeeper said there was an accident, which made him not angry.

    The housekeeper dared not care about these at this time and hurriedly said, "Sir, the horseman woke up and said that he was sent by the border. He took the medicine found by Princess Chu for his majesty and rode back to the capital for three days and nights. Now he is caught by us. If his majesty''s injury is delayed, it will be a great crime to kill his head."

    Hearing this, Duke Wei was shocked like a bolt from the blue. Thinking that he had just asked the servant to execute the horseman, he was afraid that he had been taken away at this time and shouted, "it''s over!"

    ¡­¡­

    For two days, the atmosphere in Tianchun palace was very heavy. Empress dowager Wang and Su Yi were all dressed up and kept close to Nangong Qing. Nangong Qing''s face was more dead gray than before, and there was no anger. If it weren''t for the slight fluctuation in the chest, it would look no different from the dead.

    Led by Dr. Hu Taiyi, all the Taiyi doctors in Taiyi hospital knelt to the ground. Some timid imperial doctors dare not breathe even in the atmosphere, for fear of touching the mildew of Empress Dowager Wang.

    "If you are incompetent and can''t cure your Majesty''s injuries, it''s really hard to shirk your sin. Please bring down the queen mother."

    He tried his best to make his majesty no better, even if he delayed his illness for a few more days. As a doctor, he could not save his Majesty''s life when his majesty needed him. Doctor Hu was very frightened.

    The Queen Mother trembled and moved to the Dragon bed step by step. Looking at Nangong Qing, her tears swirled in her eyes. One stumbled and almost didn''t fall. Fortunately, several palace maids following behind came forward in time to help him.

    The empress dowager, who endured for a long time, finally broke down and wailed: "the former Emperor, why are you so cruel and don''t protect our majesty at all. Now let the white haired people of AI family send the black haired people. If your majesty has three long and two short comings, AI family can''t live."

    As soon as the palace maids and eunuchs heard this, they knelt down in fear and shouted, "please take care of the Empress Dowager."

    "Empress mother, your majesty, how can he be willing to leave our orphaned and widowed mother..." Su Yi was also crying. She was also unable to face this reality. Her husband was dying before her child was born.

    "Empress, it''s important that you have a pregnant child. Don''t be too sad. Your majesty, he..." the queen mother comforted Su Yi while restraining her emotions.

    "Empress dowager, the emperor is saved!" Before the Empress Dowager had finished speaking, she heard the voice of eunuch manager Sun Dafu shouting: "just now the Duke of Wei urgently sent the muscle and blood vine found by Princess Chu. The emperor is saved!"

    Sun Dafu came in panting, opened the box and walked to the bed. Seeing that all the people were kneeling on the ground, his eyelids jumped. He looked at doctor Hu and the Empress Dowager. His secret way was bad. Was he late?

    When the queen mother heard the speech, she was overjoyed to see a dark brown vine in the box.

    Before empress dowager Wang called, doctor Hu almost jumped up, rushed to sun Dafu and grabbed the box. When he saw that what was inside was really Shengji yangxueteng, he almost cried out with joy. He said in a loud voice: "Why are you still kneeling? Get ready and rescue your majesty immediately!"

    Doctor Hu said excitedly to empress dowager Wang: "empress dowager, this thing is to grow muscle and nourish blood vine. There is no doubt that Princess Chu said that this medicine has the effect of life and death muscle and nourish residual blood. It is particularly good to recover the injury. It is most suitable to treat your Majesty''s injury."

    Without waiting for Empress Dowager Wang to speak, he hurriedly joined the busy lineup of imperial doctors.

    Looking at the urgent and busy doctors, Empress Dowager Wang not only did not blame, but felt a glimmer of hope in her heart. Looking at the maid eunuch kneeling on the ground, he said anxiously, "get up and fully cooperate with the imperial doctors. It''s important to save your majesty."

    When they got the order, they all got up and joined the ranks of the imperial doctors.

    When the imperial doctors had the medicinal materials, they immediately began to operate in an orderly manner. They couldn''t find the tongs for decocting the medicine. They directly held Silver Charcoal in their hands. They couldn''t wash the dust in their hands, so they wiped it on their robes and continued to ignite the fire. Undress, strip and clean the wound. I dare not delay for a moment. I want to use medicine at the first time.

    Dr. Hu kept supervising every step, testing the medicine himself and giving it to his majesty himself.

    After an hour, the doctors were almost exhausted. Doctor Hu was running back and forth. At every step, he almost collapsed to the ground after giving medicine to his majesty. He had to be supported by sun Dafu to report the situation to empress dowager Wang.

    "Empress dowager, please don''t worry. The blood has finally stopped. Your majesty is all right. This medicine is really miraculous. As long as you cooperate with the acupuncture method taught by the imperial concubine of Chu to Weichen, your majesty can recover as usual in less than half a year." Hu Taiyi said excitedly.

    Empress Dowager Wang was in a much better mood, but she was still not at ease. She sighed and asked anxiously, "I don''t know if there will be a recurrence like last time?"

    "I promise my life. I will never do it this time." Hearing the Empress Dowager''s worry, Dr. Hu said firmly: "just now I used medicine for your majesty. Without a cup of tea, the wound has healed. Therefore, Princess Chu was so sure that her Majesty''s injury can only be cured by Shengji Yangxue rattan. Princess Chu''s medical skills and officials are ashamed of themselves. Since she said she can cure it, she must be able to cure it."

    Doctor Hu admired Princess Chu''s medical skills very much. How many of her helpless injuries were easily solved in front of her like an ordinary head fever.

    This time she can find such miraculous herbs to save her Majesty in danger. It''s unheard of to grow muscle and blood vine. Princess Chu is young and a woman, but she has such good fortune in medical skills. It''s really awesome.

    Hearing that Dr. Hu was so sure that there would be no more repetition, the Empress Dowager finally put down her hanging heart and took Su Yi''s hand in a good mood to calm her mood: "the queen can rest assured that her majesty can not only see the birth of this child, but also add many emperors and grandchildren to the mourning family in the future."

    Su Yi, who was so red faced, finally broke her tears into laughter, stroked her stomach with one hand and said shyly, "empress mother, your Majesty''s disease has just improved, and you''re making fun of others again."

    The Empress Dowager smiled and suddenly remembered what sun Dafu had just said. She smiled and asked, "did you just say that the medicine was sent by the Duke of Wei? I don''t know that he has contacted the princess of Chu. Call him quickly. The palace will reward him well and ask him about the recent news of the princess of Chu."

    "Back to the empress dowager, the Duke of Wei is still waiting outside the door. The servant will invite him in now." When sun Dafu finished, he hurried out to call the Duke of Wei.

    "Yes, empress mother, your majesty can survive the disaster. Thanks to them, they found the medicine in time and sent it back. I really have to give it a good reward." Su Yi looked at Nangong Qing sleeping with her eyes closed, and her hanging heart finally came down.

    Summoned by the empress dowager, the Duke of Wei hurriedly followed sun Dafu into the hall and fell to his knees with a pop. She shouted, "empress dowager, spare your life!"

 Chapter 602

    At this time, the Duke of Wei''s clothes were untidy. He not only didn''t wear the imperial clothes into the palace, but also was covered with dirt and dust. Several holes were rubbed on his robe. It can be seen that he even fell a few times in order to deliver the medicine as soon as possible.

    The Empress Dowager looked at Li De puzzled and asked, "what does the Duke of Wei say? You delivered medicine in time and made great contributions to saving your majesty. How can mourning for your family kill you?"

    "The Empress Dowager has no way to teach her son. Please convict the Empress Dowager." The Duke of Wei trembled and knelt on the ground and said the whole thing. Of course, one of them can''t help but say two good words for his little son Li Xuan. I hope the Empress Dowager can punish him a little less and keep him alive at least.

    The more she listened, the more ugly the Queen Mother''s face became, and she stared angrily at Li De: "well, you Duke of Wei, since you dare to commit murder, it can be seen that your child must be a tyrant in ordinary days. I don''t know how many civilians have been bullied, and it''s also a disaster to keep it."

    "Empress dowager, forgive me." When the Duke of Wei heard that the Empress Dowager wanted to punish Li Xuan, he hurriedly begged for mercy: "Li Xuan is an old son of the minister. He is naturally pampered in ordinary days, but he has never committed any crimes. He will not die. I hope the Empress Dowager will forgive me."

    In order to save Li Xuan''s life, Duke Wei kowtowed his head desperately, and even his forehead was stained with blood. His hair seemed to be a teenager for a time.

    Empress Dowager Wang looked at his despondent appearance and remembered that she had just almost lost her beloved son. She sighed with empathy: "well, I think you have done a good job in delivering medicine and rescuing him in time. Li Xuan has paid the price, so his merits and demerits offset each other and will not be investigated. However, for Li Xuan, Duke Wei has to discipline him more when he goes back. Don''t let him go out and make trouble again."

    "Thank the Empress Dowager longen. I will discipline the dog well when I go back, and I will live up to the Empress Dowager''s expectations." The Duke of Wei got an amnesty, and then he found that he had already sweated through his back.

    ¡­¡­

    A few days later, Luo qingluan finally waited for the dark guard sent by Lin Yixuan. The name of the visitor was Jiutian. When he showed her the words on the envelope, she recognized that it was his letter to Lin Yixuan. Luo qingluan is convinced that Jiutian is Lin Yixuan''s confidant. He is ready to say goodbye to Liang Yuyan and let them protect him all the way to Beijing.

    "Let me accompany you to Beijing. They are all old men. It''s not convenient for our women to take care of them." After this period of time, Liang Yuyan felt that they had a lot in common. Liang Yuyan liked Luo qingluan''s temperament and couldn''t give up.

    Just seeing these people, Liang Yuyan couldn''t easily believe them, so she let Luo qingluan go with them alone. Follow her, at least you can take care of them together. If they have bad intentions, how can she get away as a pregnant woman?

    Not wanting to delay Liang YuYan''s business any more, Luo qingluan refused without hesitation: "I''ve been much disturbed during this time, and you still have a precious embroidery room to take care of. How can you send me to the capital again?"

    "What are you afraid of in business? You can never earn enough money. Besides, I still have a shop in the capital. I haven''t been there for a long time. I just take this opportunity to go and have a look." Liang Yuyan said proudly.

    When it comes to business, that''s Liang YuYan''s strength. In the whole dark night hall, her precious embroidery room ranked among the top 10 in terms of profit. One month''s income is enough to make more than half a year''s profits from other transactions in the dark night hall.

    Stubborn but Liang Yuyan insisted, Luo qingluan had to promise her to go to Beijing with herself.

    In order to make the trip more smooth, the witty Liang Yuyan also found a servant girl who was good at disguise and asked her to accompany her. Instead, she dressed herself up as a childe and pretended to be a couple with Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan appreciated Liang YuYan''s ghost idea and thought it was a good way.

    When you see Liang Yuyan in disguise, with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a towel Lun long shirt, you look like a handsome scholar, but what do you think? How do you feel very happy?

    "Yuyan? Is this still you? Didn''t you always dress up as a man before?" After that, Luo qingluan began to giggle.

    Liang Yuyan glared at the little servant girl next to her, pulled her headscarf, pretended to be angry and said, "look at you, what make-up you put on me? It''s useless. It''s a scholar. Please change it for me!"

    Stop laughing, Luo qingluan stopped the little servant girl who was going to disguise Liang Yuyan again and advised Liang Yuyan, "with your body and your delicate skin, it would be terrible if she turned you into a rough man. I think it''s good, let''s do it."

    Touching her face, Liang Yuyan felt that Luo qingluan was right. However, since she had just laughed at herself, she had to avenge herself.

    "Since the lady likes it, it''s up to you." He did not forget to pick his eyebrows at Luo qingluan, with a bad smile on his face. He didn''t know which family he thought it was.

    In order to avoid Lin Chuan''s pursuit, the Party chose to take the waterway with few checkpoints and directly lead to the capital.

    Han Xun, who was severely attacked by Luo qingluan, tried every means to find Luo qingluan''s whereabouts in Daliang County, but his search failed. And let Lin Chuan set up checkpoints around the girder to strictly investigate the passing belly people and carriages.

    Four or five days later, there was still no news of her. Hanson was angry and hated. Only Lin Yixuan, crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, thought that Luo qingluan could ask for help in the southern Wei Dynasty. After listening to Lin Chuan''s words, he decided to meet Lin Xiaochen in the capital first, and then make plans.

    Luo qingluan and his entourage were unimpeded along the way. When they were free, they didn''t forget to catch some fish and make a tooth sacrifice. Liang Yuyan was easy to catch. People knew that she had such good cooking skills. One after another joked that she didn''t go to be a cook. It''s a pity that she has the ability to cook.

    For the praise of the people, Liang Yuyan received all the orders and happily cooked dinner for everyone for two days.

    After listening to Luo qingluan, Jiutian thought it was very likely. At first, when the prince asked himself to obey a woman, although he didn''t express it on the face, in fact, he was still quite dissatisfied in his heart. He always felt that women didn''t have any plans, and their work always depended on their mood. Now it seems that this woman is really a bit of a city.

    After the bodyguards left, nine days later, they took the people into the prince''s house from the side door, and they went directly to the prince''s study.

    When the dark guard informed himself that Jiutian and his party had arrived and were waiting for him in the study, Lin Yixuan immediately put down his things and ran to the study.

    When he opened the door, he saw Luo qingluan standing there with a big stomach at the first sight. Lin Yixuan was distracted for a moment. Unexpectedly, she is now pregnant with children. Looking at the bulge of her stomach, it has been five or six months.

    Returning to his senses, Lin Yixuan hurried over to help her sit down. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he felt it was wrong. Men and women didn''t kiss each other. He took back his hand in embarrassment and said softly, "you''re so heavy, and you don''t know to sit down."

    Luo qingluan saw that Lin Yixuan was thinner than before in the Western Chu, and looked a little tired. It seems that he hasn''t spared no effort recently because of his own business.

    "Thanks to the prince sending someone to help me in recent days, I can get away. It''s hard for you." Luo qingluan was very grateful for his help and sincerely expressed his gratitude to him.

    Hearing the speech, Lin Yixuan''s face changed slightly, and his heart suddenly felt a little lost. After all, it''s not the person she wants to rely on. Naturally, it''s more polite.

    "We don''t need to be so polite. As long as you need it, I will certainly help." Don''t want to make her feel stiff, Lin Yixuan''s bad performance is too concerned.

    For Lin Yixuan''s character, Luo qingluan still had some understanding, and did not beat around the bush with him again. He said bluntly: "Your Highness just needs to send someone to help me return to the Western Chu. When I enter the Western Chu territory, I have my own arrangements."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you. But it''s inconvenient for you now. The king of Chu is still in North Vietnam and hasn''t gone back. What can I do in case of a mistake on the way?" Lin Yixuan didn''t expect that she would hurry back to Xichu when she came, and she was very helpless in her heart.

    Afraid of making her think more, he comforted: "you can live in my prince''s house at ease. I''ll fix a book and tell the king of Chu that you are here. When the war is over, come and pick you up in person and go back to Western Chu together?"

 Chapter 603

    Thinking of Lin Xiaochen''s manhunt when he just entered the city, plus a reluctant Han Xun, it was really risky to leave. Luo qingluan thought about it and thought Lin Yixuan''s words were reasonable, so he had to do so.

    "So there will be many interruptions. I''ll stay with the prince for a few days and see you later."

    Although he knew that they were no longer possible, Lin Yixuan couldn''t help but want to be better to her. Seeing that she promised to stay temporarily, he immediately ordered the housekeeper to clean up the Feixue pavilion with the best scenery in the house for Luo qingluan to live in.

    After chatting with Luo qingluan about his trip, he heard the housekeeper report that the rooms were all cleaned up. Then he took Luo qingluan to Feixue Pavilion in person.

    "The snow Pavilion is warm in winter and cool in summer. You won''t feel cold when watching the snow in the attic in winter. It''s also an excellent place to listen to the rain in summer." Lin Yixuan introduced the characteristics of Feixue pavilion with great interest all the way.

    Luo qingluan smiled and joked, "Oh, this Feixue Pavilion is so strange. It''s called Feixue Pavilion in winter. Wouldn''t it be better to change its name to listen to the rain Pavilion in summer?"

    Hearing the speech, Lin Yixuan was slightly stunned. Only then did he realize that he was teased by Luo qingluan. He lost his smile and didn''t know how to answer her.

    "I made a little joke. Your highness won''t be angry?" Luo qingluan smiled when he saw that he was stunned by himself.

    Looking at her smiling face, Lin Yixuan lost his mind. If he had worked harder at the beginning, would the person she cares about now be himself?

    Back to God, Lin Yixuan was quite surprised that he still couldn''t let her go. He quickly turned off the topic: "if you need anything in the house in the future, tell housekeeper Xu that he will do it for you. Tomorrow, let him arrange some more maidservants to come and serve your food and daily life. I''m tired of traveling these days, so I''ll have a rest as soon as possible. Also, I''ll order it and won''t reveal your trace."

    At this time, a servant came to report: "Your Highness, the princess of Qinghe County asked to see you."

    Hearing the speech, Lin Yixuan frowned and looked a little embarrassed. He paused and said, "then... Let her in."

    A moment later, the servant led in a 15-year-old woman, dignified and graceful, with elegant posture all the way. When he saw Luo qingluan, he was quite surprised, but he immediately recovered as usual and slowly saluted Lin Yixuan.

    Princess Qinghe smiled and said, "the prince has guests. It seems that I came at a bad time."

    Zhao Xiu''s sudden arrival caught Lin Yixuan a little unprepared. He looked back and forth between the two women. He wanted to introduce and didn''t know how to speak. It seemed a little bad not to introduce.

    When he hesitated, the two women began to look at each other. Zhao Xiu looked at Luo qingluan without taboo. Such a naked examination made Luo qingluan a little angry.

    Lin Yixuan looked at Zhao Xiu''s sudden visit, but he couldn''t ignore her. With an embarrassed face, he asked, "I don''t know Princess Qinghe, what''s important to find this palace?"

    "There''s nothing very important. It''s just..." Zhao Xiu paused and said with a reddish face, "it''s just my mother''s birthday in a few days. I don''t know what gift to choose. I''d like to ask his Highness the prince for help and accompany me to the street. I suggest one or two." With that, she looked terrified but shy, which was quite different from her attitude towards Luo qingluan.

    Lin Yixuan''s handsome face turned red and looked at Luo qingluan uneasily. The latter had a light complexion and had no reaction. This makes Lin Yixuan feel embarrassed, but she has just arrived in the capital after all. She can''t leave with other women in front of her and ignore her existence.

    Seeing his face, Zhao Xiu immediately felt that he was because of the woman in front of him.

    It is well known that the prince''s Royal Highness has a fairy like appearance. He is the most beautiful man, but his integrity is not good for women. In his early twenties, he didn''t even have a bed warming servant girl around him. What''s more, he said he had a habit of breaking his sleeves.

    When she came into contact with him, she found that he didn''t like to show his emotions, so that he looked faint about everything. I thought it was his nature, but now he still blushes in front of this woman. His unusual attitude towards this woman sounded an alarm in Zhao Xiu''s heart.

    "It''s inconvenient today. Would you like to go with you again?" Lin Yixuan said with some embarrassment.

    Although he was reluctant, he promised to accompany him on the street after all. Princess Qinghe naturally knew why he refused him. Afraid of being forced too hard, he hated himself, so he pretended to be happy and replied, "well, I''ll come back tomorrow. Thank you, your highness."

    After Princess Qinghe left, Lin Yixuan didn''t know how to face Luo qingluan, and sat there looking at her awkwardly.

    "This must be the future Princess just now? She is really a lovely person." Luo qingluan noticed his eyes, and then slowly smiled at him and said, "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry about me. Just do what you should do."

    Afraid to let her see that she has more than enough thoughts about her, she doesn''t feel comfortable here. Hesitated for a moment, Lin Yixuan finally nodded to admit it.

    "At that time, Bai Yixuan''s affair was very noisy. In order not to let my father know, and my mother had repeatedly asked me to decide on the candidate for the Crown Princess earlier, I agreed. The princess Qinghe was named Zhao Xiu, the youngest daughter of King Wuyang and her mother''s favorite candidate for the crown princess so far, so I had more contact with her during this period."

    No matter what status Luo qingluan is now, he doesn''t want her to misunderstand herself. He can''t help explaining the causes and consequences to her.

    "You don''t have to explain to me. I also know the rules of the palace. I didn''t marry Nalan night until I couldn''t help it. I''m just glad I met the right person." Luo qingluan smiled clearly. "Your Highness is a talented person. Naturally, you want to choose the best princess. The appearance of this Zhao Xiu girl is first-class and outstanding. Only in this way can you match your highness."

    For Lin Yixuan, Luo qingluan sincerely hopes that he can put down the past, marry a wife and have children, and live happily, so as not to waste his character and talent.

    When Luo qingluan said this, Lin Yixuan pretended to be relaxed and smiled back. Knowing that if he doesn''t put it down again, it will be a trouble for her and herself, but now she is in front of him, he still wants to cherish this gathering time.

    For Zhao Xiu, I don''t have too many ideas. Just let it go,

    The next morning, just after washing, the servant came in and reported: "Your Highness, Princess Qinghe has come. She said she had agreed with your Highness for a long time. Now she is waiting at the gate of the mansion."

    Lin Yixuan was slightly stunned. Before Luo qingluan came, he accompanied Zhao Xiu out several times. Now Luo qingluan is at home, but he left her and went shopping with other women. He always felt that he ignored her and subconsciously wanted to refuse.

    But if I refuse to accompany Zhao Xiu to choose gifts, my mother will know and must worry about herself. And he agreed yesterday, so even if he was very reluctant, he had to deal with one or two.

    "I''m going out of the mansion today. You must serve the lady of Feixue Pavilion without slighting. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, your highness, I will give you good orders."

    After repeated instructions, Lin Yixuan went out with Zhao Xiu.

    Finally, Zhao Xiu was very happy. She kept looking for topics to talk to Lin Yixuan. Lin Yixuan also responded to her one by one. Zhao Xiu didn''t feel boring. She smiled and told him some interesting stories she knew.

    Just out of the house is not far away. Lin Yixuan has a faint feeling that someone seems to be staring at himself. He pretended to take a casual look. Sure enough, he saw a vendor on the other side of the street bow his head quickly. It seemed that he was afraid of him. On a little thought, Lin Yixuan immediately knew it.

    Han Xun must have also arrived in the capital and sent someone to monitor himself to see if there was any trace of Luo qingluan.

    Lin Yixuan secretly rejoices that he didn''t bring Luo qingluan out today. Anyway, they can''t enter their prince''s house. As long as Luo qingluan doesn''t go out, they can''t find her whereabouts. Thinking of this, Lin Yixuan continued to walk forward.

    As he walked, he thought. He was afraid it had something to do with his second brother Lin Xiaochen. Otherwise, how could Han Xun have such ability? Although his relationship with Lin Xiaochen has always been general and limited to the table, his second brother is becoming more and more excessive. I''m afraid he will have a quarrel with Lin Xiaochen sooner or later.

    Thinking of this, Lin Yixuan felt a little uncomfortable.

    Although Zhao Xiu didn''t know what Lin Yixuan was thinking, she saw more and more expressions on his face and knew that he must be distracted again. I just don''t know if it''s because of the woman in the prince''s house. She couldn''t help tightening her hand and a surge of jealousy rushed up.

    Thinking of Luo qingluan''s stomach, Zhao Xiu felt that she might have thought too much. She doesn''t think Lin Yixuan will like a woman, and knows Lin Yixuan''s character better. It''s impossible to get pregnant with a woman secretly. The woman must be pregnant with the children of other men.

    However, Lin Yixuan''s abnormal reaction yesterday made her feel inexplicably worried.

    "Your Highness is worried about the lady in the mansion?" Zhao Xiu asked tentatively.

    Although it was a pregnant woman, Zhao Xiu still had a faint sense of crisis. After all, the lady was too beautiful and dignified. People have a desire to get close to her and understand her. Even when they see her for the first time, they have an inexplicable sense of intimacy.

    Now she is pregnant, but she doesn''t see her husband around. Her Royal Highness has such a preference for her, which makes Zhao Xiu very upset.

    Zhao Xiu saw through his mind, which shocked Lin Yixuan. I didn''t expect that she was intelligent. Since she only met once, she saw her special to Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan must have understood her mind, so she said something to herself yesterday.

    He was a cheerful man. He didn''t mean to hide Zhao Xiu. He whispered, "her situation is a little special now, so I''m a little worried."

 Chapter 604

    "Oh? Who on earth is that lady that makes your highness so worried? Why haven''t you heard your highness mention such a friend before?" Zhao Xiu asked curiously, "seeing that she is pregnant, she must be a married woman. Now she lives alone in the prince''s house. I''m afraid people will spread gossip."

    "Who dares to talk nonsense? There is no amnesty for killing!" Lin Yixuan said with a heavy face.

    That was the person he admired. He tried his best to keep her. If he knew who dared to spread rumors and slander her innocence, he would not spare them.

    Zhao Xiu was startled by Lin Yixuan''s sudden ferocity, and she was sure that it was not easy between the woman and the prince. I suddenly had a plan. Maybe I could start from this woman and let the prince treat me differently.

    He hurriedly looked frightened and said to Lin Yixuan, "I''m sorry, your highness, I didn''t mean it. I just thought about the lady''s reputation."

    As soon as Lin Yixuan finished speaking, he regretted a little. He shouldn''t have been so rude in front of Zhao Xiu. After calming his face, he said softly, "it doesn''t matter. I won''t worry about it. The palace has its own countermeasures. Now I''d better hurry to choose a good gift for your mother. It''s not worth the trip."

    Although neither of them mentioned it anymore, it still made the atmosphere between them a little awkward.

    ¡­¡­

    Since Han Xun arrived in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty, he also directly lived in Lin Xiaochen''s second prince''s house. He sang and danced day by day and had a hangover in gentle Township night by night. Lin Xiaochen''s hospitality, for a moment, Hansen was in a trance.

    But when I think of the news of Luo qingluan, I am reduced to such a state that it is so difficult to return to my country, I can''t help getting angry with my grumpy temper. Even Lin Xiaochen, the second prince, was criticized by him and ridiculed by him.

    But no matter how mean Hanson said, Lin Xiaochen was white and tolerant, relieved and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. At this time, the situation in North Vietnam is critical, and Nalan night has invaded the capital. If your majesty rashly returns home now, wouldn''t you be caught in a trap. Your majesty will live here and discuss the next progress when the time is ripe."

    "That''s my land. If Nalan night really breaks it, it''s hard to recapture it. The country is not a country. How can I sleep well?" Hanson pushed away the beauty around him and said angrily, "don''t the second prince see that the situation in North Vietnam is bad and want to go back?"

    Lin Xiaochen frowned and was slightly angry. If he didn''t want to use Hansen''s North Vietnamese power to compete for the crown prince, and Bai Yixuan had plans, why should he look at his Hansen''s face here?

    The hand on the table shook and slowly loosened. Lin Xiaochen still said kindly: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Now we are grasshoppers on a rope, and no one can run away. My prince will convince my father to help your majesty recapture North Vietnam. But at that time, your majesty should not forget our agreement..."

    "Don''t worry, the second prince. As long as I can recapture the land, I will let the second prince achieve his wish." Then he picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it all in one gulp.

    Lin Xiaochen understood the same, picked up the glass and drank up the wine in the glass.

    With the selected jade Guanyin, Zhao Xiu returned to her house. Before Zhao Xiu could go back to her boudoir to have a rest, she was stopped by the servant girl sent by her mother Feng.

    "Princess, the princess is waiting for you. In order to know that you are back as soon as possible, I have asked my maidservant to come and wait for you for a long time."

    Zhao Xiu certainly understood what the mother imperial concubine meant. Anyway, the mother imperial concubine didn''t find herself. After waiting for the mother imperial concubine to rest, she also wanted to go over to greet her. She directly asked the maid to go with the gift.

    Feng used to take a nap at this time, which is an old habit. But today, in order to wait for Zhao Xiu to come back, he has been sitting in the house. Seeing the servant girl coming back, he asked tentatively, "but the princess is back?"

    "Mother imperial concubine, why haven''t you rested yet? Why don''t you talk about it later?" Without waiting for the servant girl to answer, Zhao Xiu then entered the door and complained in a charming voice.

    Compared with her brothers and sisters, the little daughter is more clever and has a sweet mouth. She will please herself most. Now the queen intends to let the prince make her a princess. In the future, it will be the queen of the southern Wei Dynasty. How can Feng not care?

    "You ignorant girl, the mother imperial concubine is not worried about you and the crown prince. If you can let the crown prince make you a concubine as soon as possible, the mother imperial concubine is like this every day, then why not?" Feng took his daughter and sat next to him, pretending to be angry and laughing.

    "What''s the progress of today''s trip?" Feng asked, returning to business.

    Zhao Xiu smiled but didn''t answer and motioned the maid to take the gift to the mother imperial concubine. The maid put the gift box on the table in front of Feng and withdrew.

    Open the lid of the box and a transparent jade Guanyin is displayed in front of Feng''s eyes. At a glance, you know that it is of great value. After looking at Yu Guanyin and his daughter, Feng asked happily, "did your Highness Prince send it?"

    Nodded, Zhao Xiu said with a shy face, "the mother imperial concubine still likes it."

    Feng, who loves Buddhism, is full of joy. He looked at Yu Guanyin admiringly and said, "Your Royal Highness is really interested and knows what I like. The mother imperial concubine likes this gift very much. Next time you see the prince, you must thank him for the mother imperial concubine."

    "Things are well chosen, but..." Zhao Xiu stopped when she thought of the situation of choosing gifts today.

    Feng immediately saw that his daughter was in a low mood. He put down Yu Guanyin and said with concern: "what happened?"

    After thinking about it, Zhao Xiu still felt that he should tell his mother imperial concubine and said softly, "His Highness the prince always seems absent-minded in the store today. He also asks and answers. He is not as good at talking as before. I don''t know if it''s because of the lady in his house."

    Hearing this, Feng was surprised and hurriedly asked Zhao Xiu, "what lady? Why are you in the prince''s house?"

    "The prince said he was a friend. Now he is pregnant and lives in the prince''s house. It can be seen that the prince''s attitude towards her is very special." After saying that, Zhao Xiumei locked her head deeply, but she couldn''t understand the reason.

    Seeing her daughter trapped by love, the other party is still a pregnant woman. Feng sighed and comforted: "Xiuer doesn''t have to worry about it. No matter what her status is, the crown prince can''t see her, let alone the emperor and queen will let the crown prince marry a pregnant woman as his imperial concubine. As long as you hold the crown prince well and wait for the time to pass, the crown prince''s imperial concubine can only be yours."

    As they were talking, Zhao Xiu''s brother Zhao Ningyi also came to greet his mother.

    "Little sister is here, too. What were you talking about? Why does little sister look a little unhappy?" Zhao Ningyi walked in foolishly, sat on the other side of Feng''s family and asked Zhao Xiu, "I heard you went out with the crown prince today. Why did he make you angry?"

    He didn''t like Zhao Ningyi, so Zhao Xiu avoided him on weekdays. But she was born to the same mother. When she came to ask her mother for peace, she still met several times.

    King Wuyang has many children, but only Zhao Xiu and Zhao Ningyi are Feng''s own. One is the only daughter and the other is the only son, so she loves them very much.

    Knowing that Zhao Xiu didn''t like his idle brother, Feng directly told Zhao Ningyi what Zhao Xiu had just said.

    "Oh? What kind of woman is this that makes her Royal Highness the prince take such special care of her?" Hearing the mother''s concubine say that this is related to a pregnant woman, Zhao Ningyi thought of what the second prince had told him recently. If I guess correctly, I seem to be making great contributions to the second prince this time.

    Feng remembered that he had not asked about the pregnant woman and looked at Zhao Xiu blankly.

    "She is a very beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament. She has no formality in front of the crown prince. She behaves gracefully and generously. At first glance, she is the origin of a rich family. But the crown prince didn''t mention anything related to her identity, even where she is. Before I spoke to her, I was sent away by the crown prince, so I don''t know who they are It doesn''t matter. " Zhao Xiu said that she liked her character very much. It was so light, as if she didn''t care about anything.

    But somehow, Zhao Xiu also had a sense of crisis. She also saw that although the crown prince was very kind to the woman, she was somewhat alienated from the crown prince. It is estimated that she had to live in the crown prince''s house.

    After hearing Zhao Xiu''s description, Zhao Ningyi felt that this might be the person the second prince was looking for. He said he had something else to do, so he left quickly and went straight to the second prince''s house.

    Recently, Han Xun forced Lin Xiaochen to send troops to the southern Wei emperor, which is getting tighter and tighter. Lin Xiaochen also mentioned to his father about sending troops, but he didn''t know what his father thought, so he just didn''t agree. He didn''t know what to take to keep Hanson steady. He was upset.

    "Second prince, Princess Chu has news." Zhao Ningyi excitedly walked up to Lin Xiaochen and said excitedly.

    Lin Xiaochen was stunned. He hadn''t heard from Zhao Ningyi for so long. Unexpectedly, he told Zhao Ningyi that he had news for two days. Lin Xiaochen felt incredible and doubted that he recognized the wrong person.

    "Are you sure?" Lin Xiaochen frowned and asked incredulously.

    Seeing that Lin Xiaochen didn''t believe it, he remembered that he hadn''t seen Princess Chu before. He said he was sure. I''m afraid if it wasn''t Princess Chu, the second prince would have to kill himself.

    "In the family way, I was as like as two peas in my heart."

    When he heard that the woman lived in the prince''s house, he couldn''t think of anyone who could let his eldest brother unconditionally let her live in the prince''s house except Luo qingluan.

    He was worried about how to hold Han Xun down and not let him continue to urge him to borrow troops. This method came to the door by himself. Lin Xiaochen said with appreciation: "brother Zhao has done a good job. As long as this woman is still in the southern Wei Dynasty, the king must catch her."

 Chapter 605

    Lin Xiaochen only said that Han Xun liked Luo qingluan''s beauty, but he didn''t know that Han Xun really liked her. Only when Luo qingluan refused, he thought of using the way of kidnapping to bring her back to North Vietnam.

    Seeing Lin Xiaochen praising himself, Zhao Ningyi was happy and flattered: "the second prince is a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s my honor to serve you."

    Although he is the son of the prince, as a son of a noble family, he is lazy and doesn''t want to make progress. He also has a hangover in brothels all day. The king of Wuyang has been very disappointed with him. In addition to the normal cost, the cashier has been forbidden to give him another penny.

    Some time ago, I was almost kicked out by the bodyguard of the brothel because I had no money to pay for drinking flower wine. Fortunately, I met the second prince at that time and lent money to myself to pay the bill. Only then did I survive.

    Since then, Zhao Ningyi has followed Lin Xiaochen''s lead. As long as Lin Xiaochen says there is something he needs to do, he will try his best to do it for him. Of course, the premise is that Lin Xiaochen has to pay some money every time.

    "Alas, brother Zhao, you don''t know. My eldest brother, everything is good, but there is something wrong." Then, pretending to be mysterious, he leaned against Zhao Ningyi and said confidently, "he likes to be a close woman."

    Zhao Ningyi instantly widened his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaochen inconceivably. He never thought that his Royal Highness the prince, who is talented, should have such a hobby. But if he only likes women, why does he have an engagement with his sister now.

    "Do you know why the crown prince always targets me everywhere?" Seeing that Zhao Ningyi didn''t believe it, Lin Xiaochen had to give him another dose of strong medicine.

    He said with regret: "It was because he was making out with a woman, but I accidentally caught him. I was stunned at that time. In a hurry, I made a noise and was found by the crown prince. Since then, the crown prince has targeted me everywhere. The reason why he hasn''t made a crown princess is that the queen didn''t allow him to marry a woman back as a crown princess, which gave your sister princess Qinghe an opportunity to take advantage of."

    Under the bombardment of a series of news, Zhao Ningyi could not distinguish right from wrong. Looking at Lin Xiaochen blankly, I saw his mouth moving, but he couldn''t speak.

    Lin Xiaochen hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and took the opportunity to warn: "I haven''t told anyone about this. Just you and I know, don''t tell others. If it comes to the prince''s ears, we have no good fruit to eat."

    Nodded, Zhao Ningyi still didn''t slow down. He was very disappointed and muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect that his Highness the prince was such a person. My father even promised his sister to him!"

    Seeing Zhao Ningyi''s disgust, he knew that he had successfully darkened the image of Lin Yixuan in his heart. It''s easier to use him to deal with Lin Yixuan. Lin Xiaochen is secretly proud.

    "Princess Qinghe looks beautiful, talented, and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I''m afraid she can''t compare with her in the southern Wei Dynasty. She''s the only one who deserves to be the crown princess. Just go back and let your sister watch the crown prince more closely and make him change his mind."

    The corners of Lin Xiaochen''s mouth slightly stirred up and pretended to comfort: "as for that woman, I will find a way to let her leave the prince."

    These days, Han Xun is angry about Princess Chu''s escape and stealing Shengji Yangxue rattan. He often gets angry for no reason. With her news, Hanson must be more interested in her and ignore the others.

    Lin Xiaochen called the servant and led the confused Zhao Ningyi to the accounting room to get some silver.

    When he was sure that he had gone far, he shouted at the door, "come."

    A bodyguard stood respectfully outside the door. Lin Xiaochen waved to him, whispered after people approached, and said coldly, "get ready quickly and make no mistake."

    The bodyguard took orders and hurried back.

    Living in the prince''s residence, you don''t have to worry about being found by Han Xun. Shengji Yangxue rattan has also been sent back to the Western Chu. For a moment, there is no trouble. Luo qingluan obviously looks much better, and her face is more and more ruddy and shiny.

    But she hasn''t contacted Nalan night yet. She has some worries in her heart. I wrote him a letter early this morning and wanted to ask Lin Yixuan to send it out for himself when he came back.

    This waited until noon, near lunch, when the maid said that his Highness the prince had returned to the house. For a moment, Luo qingluan didn''t want to delay any longer. With the letter, she wanted to find Lin Yixuan.

    Just walked into the yard and saw Lin Yixuan in Imperial clothes come in. I guess it must be the maid who told him that she asked him many times when he would return to the house. Only then did she come in a hurry without changing his imperial clothes. She couldn''t help smiling.

    "The maid said you wanted to see me?"

    Seeing Luo qingluan standing in place waiting for him to approach, Lin Yixuan inexplicably felt at home. Just like a wife waiting for her husband''s return, the picture is beautiful and warm, and she can''t help bending her mouth.

    Luo qingluan took the letter to him and said with a smile, "I haven''t contacted Nalan night for many days since I was kidnapped by Hanson. I wrote a letter myself and wanted to ask you to send someone to send it and tell him peace."

    Hearing the speech, Lin Yixuan trembled in her heart. After all, she thought too much. There was only Nalan night in her heart forever. The smile froze on his face and pretended to be relaxed: "OK, I will send it as soon as possible."

    The atmosphere was a little awkward.

    Just as they didn''t know how to break the deadlock, the servant hurried to report: "Your Highness, there is a girl outside the door who said she asked to see Mrs. Luo."

    As soon as she heard it was a girl, Luo qingluan thought of Liang Yuyan and the agreement when she left. It seems that she must have come to find herself. He said softly, "it''s my friend. Let her in, Prince."

    Not many people knew that Luo qingluan was in his house, and Lin Yixuan probably guessed who it was. Originally, she wanted to have dinner with her. Now she wanted to see a guest and her own people. It was inconvenient to disturb, so she left directly and went back to her bedroom.

    When he returned to his residence, Lin Yixuan hesitated and called his servant to order him to send the letter out. Just as the servant was about to step out of the door, he suddenly called the man back.

    "Put this letter away first and send it to the address in half a month. Remember not to lose it." Lin Yixuan had never done such a thing. He told himself that this was the first and last time.

    Although I don''t know what the prince''s intention is, I did it all and quickly gave the letter to my arms.

    Promised others to send the letter, but he secretly detained it. Lin Yixuan couldn''t help feeling very guilty.

    Thinking of Luo qingluan''s voice and appearance, he comforted himself: "I just want to keep her for half a month. After half a month, the letter will be sent to her. The journey from the southern Wei Dynasty to the northern Vietnam is so far away. Now there are still wars, and some delays are inevitable. She will not be aware of it."

    Settled down, Lin Yixuan began to deal with the recent backlog of official business.

    As soon as she saw Luo qingluan, Liang Yuyan smiled happily: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. My stomach is a lot bigger. How''s it? Has the baby been good recently?"

    Luo qingluan smiled and joked, "I like children so much. I''ll find a husband and have one as soon as possible."

    Touching Luo qingluan''s stomach, Liang Yuyan shook her head: "I don''t want it. It''s inconvenient to follow a tail everywhere."

    After some greetings, Liang Yuyan said, "there are spies everywhere in the capital, especially near the prince''s house. When I first entered the house, I saw several small vendors staring at the prince''s house."

    Wen Yan Luo qingluan frowned. I''m afraid Han Xun Ren didn''t give up and wanted to catch himself with the help of Lin Xiaochen.

    "Unexpectedly, Han Xun is so stubborn. It seems that he doesn''t want to find a way to treat him. He really thinks that the southern Wei Dynasty is his Han Xun''s territory." Luo qingluan said unhappily.

    "Have you figured out any way? This trouble is my favorite thing to prick roses. Just tell me, and I will do it for you." As soon as she heard that she was looking for trouble, Liang Yuyan felt hot blooded and excited.

    "Find out for me how many dark stakes the dark night hall has in the capital. If necessary, let them make trouble for this nosy second prince and scare Han Xun. Let him know that only one second prince can''t make him arrogant in the southern Wei Dynasty. Save him from being haunted all the time!"

    Luo qingluan was unhappy when he mentioned Han Xun. It''s time to hit him. By the way, there is a self righteous Lin Xiaochen. The second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty did not do it, but was willing to be Hanson''s running dog. I don''t know whether it was Hanson''s great fortune or the misfortune of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Liang Yuyan smiled knowingly. It was clearly a beautiful smile, but it made people see the inexplicable back cool.

    After talking for a while, the waitresses had prepared lunch. I wanted to leave her to eat in the house, but Liang Yuyan was also a hot character. She directly refused, saying that she wanted to seize the time to make the second prince''s house fly like a chicken and see how he helped the tyrant.

    Unexpectedly, shortly after Liang Yuyan left, he had just eaten and was drinking the nourishing soup cooked by the maid for herself, when another unexpected guest came.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Luo qingluan still eating. Zhao Xiu was surprised and said sorry, "I don''t know if my wife is still eating. Excuse me."

    The waitresses who were waiting on Luo qingluan to eat saw that the visitor was Princess Qinghe, and asked her to say hello. Zhao Xiu smiled and nodded to them, just like an amiable virtuous woman.

    "It doesn''t matter. I just don''t know what the princess wants from me?" Luo qingluan gently put down the soup bowl and wiped her mouth with the handkerchief given by Liang Yuyan.

    Zhao Xiu slowly sat down opposite her and said with a smile, "I''m here to send an invitation to the prince, but the servant said he had just gone out. His highness heard that his wife was his friend. He met his wife in a hurry last time and didn''t have time to talk to her. He just came today and wanted to come and see her. I don''t know if she is used to living in the prince''s house?"

    Last night, my brother Zhao Ningyi said a lot of rumors about his Royal Highness the prince. She got up early in the morning and wanted to explore Luo qingluan in the name of sending an invitation today.

 Chapter 606

    As soon as Zhao Xiu entered the house, she heard from the servant that the prince was not in the house. It was nice to give her an opportunity. Although his Highness the crown prince has ordered, if anyone comes to visit Mrs. Luo, she must be allowed to enter the Feixue pavilion with her own consent. But because the princess has an engagement with the crown prince, the servants in the house dare not stop her.

    "It''s just temporary residence. It''s not customary." He waved his hand and asked the maid to take away all the food, and asked them to prepare some tea and bring it. Luo qingluan was like in his own home, without any discomfort.

    After a while of gossip, Zhao Xiu began to cut to the theme: "I don''t know where my wife is. Why do you live alone in the prince''s house?"

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. It was the fox who would eventually show his tail. It turned out that the visit was false, and it was true to inquire about your identity.

    "I''m from North Vietnam. I knew the prince from an old time. I was kidnapped by evil people when I went out to play. Fortunately, the prince saved me, so I escaped from the tiger. Now North Vietnam is in war. His highness is worried that I''m not safe alone, so he let me stay in the prince''s house temporarily." I have to say that Luo qingluan has the talent to make up stories. Casually, it is a sad story.

    Hearing Luo qingluan say so casually, Zhao Xiu would not fully believe it. Pretending to be surprised, he asked, "madam is pregnant. She must have married someone else. Why don''t you see your husband go to save you?"

    "As soon as my husband heard the news, he was angry, so he took people to seek revenge with the gangsters." Luo qingluan said half true and half false, but didn''t tell Zhao Xiu that the villain was still the emperor of North Vietnam.

    "Is there any other family in the lady''s family?" Zhao Xiu kept asking.

    This reminded Luo qingluan of his life experience, and he didn''t know if there were any relatives in the world. He immediately didn''t even want to talk to Zhao Xiu and said bluntly: "if the princess really wants to know, why don''t you ask the prince directly?"

    Surprised, Zhao Xiu quickly apologized and said, "is my wife angry? It''s all my bad. I shouldn''t mention my wife''s sadness. If it''s inconvenient, I won''t bother."

    He got up slowly and wanted to say something to Luo qingluan, but he found that she was motionless. He moved his mouth and finally left without saying anything.

    "You send the princess." Luo qingluan said coldly to a maid at this time, and then stopped talking to Zhao Xiu. Until she came out of the yard, Luo qingluan didn''t look at her again.

    The maid got the order and accompanied the princess out of the house. Without saying a word, she followed Zhao Xiu to the door of the house.

    Seeing that she was about to arrive at the door of the house, Zhao Xiu pretended to be wronged and said to the maid, "is Mrs. Luo so arrogant in the house? Seeing that people don''t even stand up, is it so unruly in front of the prince?"

    After getting along these days, the maids like Luo qingluan very much. She is easygoing and has no airs. She has never embarrassed others. When she is in a good mood, she will tell them some interesting things outside.

    Hearing the princess say so, Luo qingluan was a little unhappy. But after all, he was just a maid and didn''t dare to offend the princess. He said tactfully, "madam, she''s just too heavy to get up. Please forgive me."

    Hearing the speech, Zhao Xiu was even more stunned. She felt that this Luofu man was not simple. Even the servants of the prince''s house began to protect her.

    ¡­¡­

    Since the last time Yong''an said that he found the trace of suspected Luo qingluan, Nalan night concentrated most of the power of the dark night hall in the southern Wei Dynasty. He wanted to find her as soon as possible, but it took longer and longer, and no definite news came.

    Nalan night, who was more and more agitated, decided to invade the capital of North Vietnam at one stroke and take Bai Yixuan, so that Han Xun had no chance to turn over, so that he could go to the southern Wei Dynasty to find Luo qingluan himself.

    The army advanced and camped fifty miles outside the capital of North Vietnam. The Western Chu sent people to fight for the North Vietnamese soldiers in the city. They said that three days later, it was the time to attack the city.

    The afternoon was sent to Bai Yixuan. After reading it, Bai Yixuan felt panic. At this time, the reinforcements of the southern Wei Dynasty did not arrive. If Nalan night really attacked the city now, how can he resist?

    He wrote many times to ask his second brother Lin Xiaochen to send troops to help him. He said that "the father is old and in poor health. It is not the time to be an enemy of the Western Chu." Let yourself endure for a few more days. Delay again and again, delay to see consent.

    Now it''s under my own eyes. It''s possible to attack the city at any time. She was worried all the time for fear of the news of the siege ahead. How could she bear it?

    Bai Yixuan hurriedly summoned the ministers to discuss the strategy of retreating from the enemy, but no one came up with a way. Looking at the courtiers who talked and blamed each other in the court, Bai Yixuan was even more angry.

    "Shut up!" Bai Yixuan was so angry that she trembled all over. She stood up angrily and yelled. There was a moment of silence on the hall.

    Bai Yixuan, who was above Qi and blood, tottered to the Dragon chair, pointed at the courtiers with one hand and yelled: "a group of waste! It''s OK to quarrel every day. Now at this time, he is still shirking his responsibility."

    All the officials were silent for fear of angering her. Kang Yuanda, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was named by Bai Yixuan on the spot and asked, "Kang Aiqing, as the Minister of the Ministry of war, you are now in the city. What good strategies do you have to retreat from the enemy?"

    Kang Yuanda hurried out of the queue and respectfully replied, "madam, the Western Chu has won wars and is in the ascendant, and we have been defeated miserably. Now we can say that we have no strength to fight back. Why don''t we pretend to admit defeat and send someone to negotiate peace. Nalan night agreed that it''s best to negotiate peace. Even if the negotiation fails, we can..."

    Then he made a movement of wiping his neck, suggesting that Bai Yixuan could send someone to assassinate Nalan night. The moment Kang Yuanda lowered his head, a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes. This Nalan night copied his brother Kang Yuanguang''s house in Anqing, but also killed his brother''s family and hanged him on the city tower. If you don''t take revenge, how can you face the ancestors of the Kang family?

    After thinking about it, Bai Yixuan thought she could try. As long as Nalan night died, the Western Chu army would be headless. At that time, the Western Chu would not be in a hurry to attack the city, and he would have enough time to ask for reinforcements.

    "This matter needs to be considered in the long run." Bai Yixuan still hesitated. After all, if he failed, wouldn''t it stimulate Nalan night''s anger. If he had to attack the city by force, he would have nothing to do.

    Kang Yuanda didn''t miss such a good opportunity, knelt down on his knees and said angrily, "madam, let me be the envoy of this peace negotiation. Nalan night killed my Kang family in Anqing. If you don''t repay this revenge, I will die in peace. Once you fail, madam will say that it was the minister who made his own decisions and wanted to avenge his brother. Nalan night can''t blame you. I hope madam will succeed!"

    Hearing the speech, Bai Yixuan was shocked. Unexpectedly, Kang Yuanda was so bloody that she didn''t hesitate to sacrifice herself in order to avenge her family. She couldn''t bear it. But in this case, Nalan night really has no reason to blame himself.

    "I admire Kang Aiqing for sacrificing himself to avenge his family. Lovely Qing is the pillar of the country. In case of failure, isn''t it a loss to North Vietnam?" Bai Yixuan comforts Kang Yuanda with regret.

    On second thought, he continued, "the palace has its own arrangements for this matter. Kang Aiqing doesn''t have to worry about it."

    "Yes." Kang Yuanda pretended to sigh and returned to the queue. The Minister of household next to him secretly gave him a thumbs up, and a trace of pride flashed across Kang Yuanda''s face.

    He is gambling whether Bai Yixuan will sacrifice himself in public. Fortunately, he won the bet. Now it is the time of employment. If Bai Yixuan agrees to assassinate Nalan night, he will directly rebel when he sees Nalan night. In the future, even if North Vietnam is defeated, he can still save his life.

    Early the next morning, Bai Yixuan announced with the ministers that she would send the inner manager to make peace with Nalan night and set out immediately.

    Liu Dong, who is nominally the general manager of Da nei, is actually just a unlucky eunuch. Because Bai Yixuan threatened the life of his family, he had to go there and was temporarily promoted to the head of the Da Nei.

    When Liu Dong saw Nalan night, he told Bai Yixuan that as long as he agreed to withdraw, he could mention the conditions. Nalan sat there at night, unmoved.

    Liu Dong had guessed the result for a long time, but he had no choice but to walk to Nalan night with a pair of calligraphy and painting. As he walked, he smiled: "the empress said that Princess Chu likes calligraphy and painting, so she asked her maid to bring the picture of Princess Xiang playing butterfly in the palace and ask the king of Chu to have a look at it. In addition, she asked her maid to prepare one million silver tattoos, as long as the king of Chu is willing to withdraw..."

    Before he finished, at the moment when Liu Dong approached Nalan night, even Liu Dong didn''t expect that one of the bodyguards who was responsible for carrying the box behind him took out a dagger from his waist and stabbed Nalan night.

    The speed was so fast that Liu Dong was stupid. At this moment, he had only one idea - his life is over!

    Liu Donggen didn''t expect that he would ambush an expert who assassinated Nalan night. Needless to say, it was naturally arranged by Bai Yixuan. Naturally, he couldn''t see that the person who assassinated Nalan night was Lin Tianlang, the commander of the forbidden army around Queen Bai Yixuan.

    Although Lin Tianlang is attractive to Bai Yixuan and can be accepted as the guest of entry, he is not qualified to impress Bai Yixuan if he does not have some real skills.

    From the moment Lin Tianlang started, Yuan Xing noticed it.

    All precautions had been taken to prevent sneak attacks when the North was more and more peaceful. Yuan Xing kept an eye on each other''s every move at any time. When he saw Lin Tianlang''s sneak attack, he sneered. The long sword in his hand immediately came out of its scabbard and stabbed the other party.

    He did it mercilessly, but the next moment his long sword was cut off by the other party''s dagger and fell to the ground with a clang. Yuan Xing was shocked.

    What a sharp dagger!

    Lin Tianlang''s eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity. He waited for this moment for too long. He is never willing to be a plaything behind a woman. He wants to get what he wants with the help of Bai Yixuan. Assassinating Nalan night is the best chance. Even if he can''t succeed, as long as he can seriously hurt him, the goal will be achieved.

    "Lord, be careful!" Yongan on one side was also surprised!

 Chapter 607

    Without thinking, he threw the long sword and scabbard at Lin Tianlang. With all his strength, the long sword shot at Lin Tianlang like lightning with a roaring momentum. The latter''s eyes were fierce and his hand fell with a dagger, as if he cut an arc in mid air, and even the air stagnated at this moment.

    The momentum was like breaking bamboo. Lin Tianlang''s face was full of killing opportunities. With one hand, he directly lifted the long sword broken into two sections with strong strength, which was like a concealed weapon. The two soldiers in the camp didn''t have time to protect Nalan night at all. They subconsciously hid themselves. Seeing that the situation was just right, Lin Tianlang laughed wildly: "Nalan night, go to hell!"

    Nalan sat all night as if he had stayed.

    But when the dagger in Lin Tianlang''s hand was about to stab Nalan night''s chest, he suddenly had a strong sense of crisis.

    It''s like you''re a prey. If you''re suddenly stared at by a powerful hunter, you''ll attack him the next moment. One blow is fatal! But it was too late. This feeling only flashed in his mind. He suddenly realized that a powerful momentum was attacking him like a startling wolf.

    "Boom!" Lin Tianlang fell out like a broken kite, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face like gold paper.

    "Lord, are you okay?" Yongan emergency road.

    No one noticed that Lin Tianlang''s eyes on the ground were as deep as wolves, full of pain and resentment. When Yong''an came to Nalan night and blocked his sight, he suddenly moved.

    That swift action, like wind and electricity, flew like a dark shadow, and there was no sign of serious injury. Lin Tianlang was holding a cold shining dagger and stabbed him with lightning speed.

    In front of him, Lin Tianlang''s eyes were dark.

    "Go away!" He slapped Yong''an who rushed over fiercely, only hating that he was delayed again.

    He''s going to kill Nalan night. Who cares about stabbing one of his men?

    Nalan looked coldly at the moment when people started. Bai Yixuan''s mind was clear, but he took the opportunity of peace to assassinate him. As long as he''s dead, it''s all over. It''s really a good way to cut corners.

    But you want to kill him? The killer sent by this woman is a little worse.

    When the dagger was about to hit him, Nalan was in no hurry at night, and his body was embarrassed to avoid. He raised his hand and clapped it on Lin Tianlang''s chest. The other party spewed out a mouthful of blood again, but his eyes looked like a wolf, as if he was crazy. His hand holding the dagger had cracked, but he still wanted to destroy everything.

    "Nalan night, you die!" Lin Tianlang roared, and his whole body was filled with murderous Qi.

    Dang!

    With a crisp sound, Lin Tianlang was stunned.

    The dagger with hair blowing and hair breaking in his hand was specially given to him by Bai Yixuan. He said it was the Royal treasure, cutting gold and jade! But now

    A blood mark slowly overflowed from his mouth. Lin Tianlang felt the stabbing pain in his chest. I don''t know when Nalan night had a long sword in his hand, and the sword body was directly inserted into his heart. Pierced his armor and cut off his vitality. Lin Tianlang''s eyes were red and ready to crack, but he finally fell down.

    Nalan pulled the sword back to its sheath at night, and the sword body was still bright without blood.

    At this time, Yuan Xing and Yong''an on one side reacted, and several pro guards rushed up to check: "Lord, he''s dead!" While talking, the eunuchs such as Liu Dong, who accompanied Lin Tianlang, had never seen such a scene, and they were immediately scared out of their wits.

    "It seems that you are impatient in North Vietnam for three days, don''t you? Then the king will help you! Come on, cut off this man''s head and let their entourage send it back to Bai Yixuan. Tell her it''s best to surrender immediately, or the king will attack the city and wash the Palace with blood." Nalan snorted coldly at night and left.

    Bai Yixuan was stunned to see the head sent back and the little eunuchs brought back.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Tianlang is dead!

    Before starting, Lin Tianlang vowed that there would be no problem and that she would succeed. She also gave him the sharpest gold dagger from the Royal Library of the southern Wei Dynasty to assassinate Nalan night. Who knows, I still failed. I''m a fool!

    Thinking that this move must have angered Nalan night, Bai Yixuan was restless. If he really wanted to attack the city ahead of time, she couldn''t resist it at all! Do you want to watch the rivers and mountains of North Vietnam give them to others? It was only after she worked hard for a long time that she could win it. How could she fail?

    Her heart beat violently. Bai Yixuan was angry at first, and her mood finally stabilized. She will never be reconciled to failure! It''s time for her to succeed or die. It''s so easy for her to come to this step. How can she give up?

    "Nalan night, the palace will come to meet you in person." Bai Yixuan''s silver teeth clenched and her eyes were fierce.

    Bai Yixuan changed her Phoenix robe, dressed up and cleaned herself up beautifully. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was slightly powdered, her red lips were beautiful, and her eyes were moving. Bai Yixuan bent her lips and felt very satisfied.

    With her face as the first beauty in the southern Wei Dynasty, she didn''t believe that Nalan night didn''t pity her. Even if he wouldn''t agree immediately, as long as he didn''t kill her, she would have a chance to slowly figure it out.

    If you don''t succeed, you''ll become benevolent. She''s out of it!

    When Bai Yixuan came to the Western Chu military camp without any bodyguards, only two palace maids, all the Western Chu soldiers were stunned. Although he kept staring at Bai Yixuan and sighed that the woman was so beautiful, he still remembered the military discipline and didn''t agree to let her in.

    "As the queen of North Vietnam and the princess of Southern Wei Dynasty, my palace came to see you king of Chu in person. Are you afraid that my palace will kill him?" Bai Yixuan said faintly. Feng''s eyes turned and his eyes were trembling. Suddenly, a group of Western Chu soldiers didn''t know how to interface.

    "Wait, I''ll inform the Lord." Yuan Xing, with an alert face, personally went in to pass the news. Only with approval did he agree to let her in.

    Seeing Bai Yixuan coming, Nalan sat in the camp at night. He looked unchanged. It seemed as if he had expected. He said faintly, "why? She sent an assassin to assassinate the king. Now the white queen wants to do it herself?"

    Bai Yixuan, who did not change her face, had already made a plan. As Kang Yuanda said that day, she shifted the responsibility to Lin Tianlang, She smiled apologetically: "I''m afraid the king of Chu misunderstood. The so-called emissary didn''t do what the palace told him. The little eunuchs with him said that he was saved by Kang Yuanguang before he entered the palace, and he became a bodyguard because he had no place to go. Since he heard that Kang Yuanguang was executed by the king of Chu, he wanted to avenge him. That''s why he pretended to be a peace messenger to assassinate the king of Chu."

    Anyway, now there is no proof of death. What do you say, Nalan night can''t refute her.

    "Oh? According to the white queen, the assassin is still a man who knows how to repay his kindness. I knew that the king should have kept him alive." Nalan night certainly didn''t believe her words, but he didn''t intend to expose her. He wanted to see what tricks she wanted to play.

    With a smile, Nalan night said, "what is the purpose of the White Queen''s trip?"

    Bai Yixuan thought she had successfully cheated Nalan night, pretended to be full of apology and said, "in order to show North Vietnam''s sincerity, I came to make peace with the king of Chu in person today. Otherwise, how could the palace come in person? I have put my family and life in front of the king of Chu. Won''t you really embarrass me a woman?"

    Nalan''s eyes were dark at night and he didn''t say a word. Bai Yixuan was angry, but he couldn''t show it on his face. He smiled and said, "it''s just... It''s a secret between the two countries. If it''s leaked out, it''s bad for us in North Vietnam or you in Western Chu. So can the king of Chu let others out for a while and let''s have a good talk in private?"

    Then he looked at Yong''an and Yuan Xing behind Nalan night. How can he act when such two big living people were present?

    Nalan night waved to them carelessly and asked them to leave temporarily. But Yuan Xing was not at ease. He hesitated and looked back at them, and was finally pulled away by Yong''an.

    As soon as they left, Bai Yixuan''s face changed. Her tearful eyes seemed to cry at any time. She pretended to be pathetic with Nalan night. But Nalan was unmoved at night and looked at her expressionless. With a look of watching a good play, waiting for her to act.

    She sobbed twice, and Bai Yixuan seemed to be in a mood, Wronged, he said, "the north and South married, but the conditions in North Vietnam were difficult. Although he married to be the queen, his father and Emperor couldn''t give up this daughter and that daughter, but he married my adopted daughter to North Vietnam all the way. However, the emperor of North Vietnam had a loved one in his heart, and reluctantly agreed to the marriage in order for the southern Wei Dynasty to support his country."

    "I didn''t know that Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam, was a selfish pervert. He often tortured me in front of his concubine. Although he was the queen of a country, he was treated coldly by other concubines in the palace." Then she didn''t forget to squeeze out a few tears to make herself look as delicate as pear blossom and rain.

    Nalan night was not moved at all, but his face was still light: "I didn''t expect the emperor of North Vietnam to treat his queen like this. It seems that you are quite wronged."

    "It was because he humiliated me in every way that I took his power for self-protection. Now he has no right in the palace. As long as the king of Chu promised to let me go and let the people of North Vietnam go, I am willing to give up the throne." Bai Yixuan said while the iron was hot.

    With a cold hum in his heart, Nalan night''s face became more and more ugly and said coldly, "what do you mean?"

    He doesn''t think Bai Yixuan will easily give up his right. I didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so I asked directly.

    Bai Yixuan thought that Nalan night felt sorry for her own experience and felt pity for her. Only then did she have a bad breath, and she was secretly happy in her heart. Compared with Hanson, this Nalan night is much better than him. If you are yourself

    Thinking of this, Bai Yixuan flirted with Nalan night, leaned slowly against him, put one hand on Nalan night''s shoulder, stroked his handsome face back and forth with the other hand, and rubbed his delicate body back and forth on his arm.

    In Nalan night''s ear, he breathed out like LAN and said softly, "as long as the king of Chu now says a word, the palace is willing to be the queen and the king of Chu is the emperor. How about sharing the rivers and mountains of North Vietnam?"

 Chapter 608

    As the Western Chu was about to completely win the North Vietnam, the southern Wei emperor worried that the Western Chu would take this opportunity to unify the four countries. For two days in a row, he secretly discussed whether to send troops to assist the North Vietnam and stop the Western Chu from leaping above the East Wan. One country was dominant.

    Lin Yixuan, who had not had a good rest for two days, looked a little haggard and felt that he had not seen Luo qingluan for a long time. Today, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty finally asked him to go back to his house to have a rest, but he didn''t care about a good rest at all, so he ran directly to the Feixue Pavilion.

    He never missed his time at home so much. Because of the existence of Luo qingluan, he always had the desire to go home and have a look. Even if he did nothing and said nothing, he was so quiet, under the same roof with her, and he felt very happy to know that she was not far from him.

    When I entered the door, I saw the wonderful person I thought about that day and night. At this time, I was sitting in front of the desk by the window, writing something. The sun shines on her face through the window, just as it gives her a golden light.

    Lin Yixuan leaned against the door frame and quietly looked at the scenery in front of him.

    Some people, even if they can''t have it, can''t help but want to get close. If the scene in front of him can last for a long time, he will enjoy it even if he gives everything, even his life.

    Luo qingluan, who was writing and stopping, didn''t know that someone was watching him attentively at this time. She wrote her own little story leisurely, but the male and female protagonists in the story were set by her as the most annoying Hanson and Bai Yixuan.

    When he wrote about the rise, he couldn''t help laughing. This made Lin Yixuan very curious and wanted to know what she was writing. Seeing that she still didn''t find herself, she went straight over.

    "What are you writing? I''m laughing so happily. It''s so cold. I don''t know how to close some windows. It''s cold." Lin Yixuan said softly, for fear that his sudden appearance would startle her and destroy her labor achievements.

    Although Luo qingluan wrote carefully, she also saw Lin Yixuan coming, so she took the white paper aside and covered the content. He smiled and said to him, "I have nothing to do. I write casually to pass the time. It''s rare to see such a good warm sun in winter. If you don''t open the window to breathe, I''m afraid people will get moldy."

    "Oh? I wonder if you can enjoy it for me and make me happy?" Lin Yixuan was very curious about what she wrote and could laugh so happily. He also wanted to see it.

    Hearing that he wanted to see his own creation, Luo qingluan gave a slight meal, pretended to be a mysterious smile and said, "this is a trade secret. You can''t watch."

    Are you kidding? What I just wrote is the secret history of the North Vietnamese palace, and it''s a little colored. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he saw it?

    What''s more, the female leader Bai Yixuan is still his sister. If he sees it and prevents him from continuing to write, it will be more than worth the loss. She also thought that after returning to the Western Chu Dynasty, she would print it and sell it on sale. She would make a fortune.

    Although rejected, Lin Yixuan was not annoyed. Looking at her in a good mood, he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to do business. I don''t know what you sell? Maybe I can patronize your business." although he was rejected, Lin Yixuan was not at all angry. He couldn''t help joking: "why? It''s not even confidential to sell?"

    Luo qingluan suddenly felt that he was a bit of a stone and hit himself in the foot. When did Lin Yixuan be so sarcastic? In order to prevent Lin Yixuan from further action, Luo qingluan sorted out the written manuscript and pressed it firmly with an inkstone.

    Hehe said with a smile: "a little business is to open a bookstore, write some small stories such as folk anecdotes, sell them and earn some rouge powder money."

    She quickly got up, left the desk, sat down at the table, poured them a cup of hot tea, changed the topic and gently asked, "what''s the matter with me? According to the housekeeper, you''ve been discussing business in the Imperial Palace these two days. Has everything been settled now?"

    Seeing his haggard face, I knew he must have had a bad rest recently. However, because he was the princess of Western Chu, Luo qingluan was very knowledgeable. He didn''t ask him what had happened, but simply asked him if he had solved it.

    Hearing her words, although it was only a simple consolation, Lin Yixuan was still grateful. Can this be understood as that she always cares about herself?

    I really want to tell her that I just miss her. After coming back from Xichu, I often think of her. Sometimes when walking on the road and seeing a figure similar to her, I couldn''t help jumping in my heart and thought she had arrived in the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Now she is in his house, but he wants to see her all the time. He couldn''t open his mouth if he missed it. He was afraid that it would bother her.

    "In fact, there is nothing important in the DPRK and China recently, but your king of Chu fought in North Vietnam and won many victories. My father was worried that after the Western Chu became the dominant country, he would keep eating the whales and swallowing our other two countries, and even jump above Dongwan!" Lin Yixuan didn''t want to hide anything from her and told her directly.

    Luo qingluan was silent for a while after listening. This is indeed something that every country is afraid of. The original checks and balances among the four countries have now been disrupted by the Western Chu. How can the other relatively weak two countries not worry.

    But she also knows that Nalan night is not a person who likes war. He once told himself that if he could, he hoped that war would never happen. Because when a war is launched, there will be death, and every soldier represents a family. No matter which country''s soldier dies, it will destroy a family.

    If you can choose, Nalan night would rather there be no generals and no war in the world.

    She smiled gently: "Nalan night can win every battle because he cares about the world and he takes equal care of the people all over the world. He doesn''t want to see anyone displaced by the war. When the war is unavoidable, he tries to win because he wants to protect his soldiers. If he takes them out, he will try to take them back."

    Then he looked at Lin Yixuan and asked earnestly, "do you think he will be a man who likes to fight?"

    Lin Yixuan admired Nalan night from the bottom of his heart, that is, because Luo qingluan liked him, he didn''t move his mind to pursue Luo qingluan. If someone else, he can''t give up easily.

    Mentioning Nalan night, he remembered the letter that he had privately detained. Directly skip Luo qingluan''s question, smiled and said, "I sent someone to send the letter, but North Vietnam has frequent wars now. I''m afraid it will take more time to send it to Nalan night."

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it can finally be delivered to him." Luo qingluan nodded, smiled and said with understanding.

    Lin Yixuan secretly said sorry to Luo qingluan in his heart. He didn''t dare to take the initiative to say his selfish behavior for fear that Luo qingluan would resent himself.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan felt that she should tell him about Zhao Xiu''s visit that day: "Princess Qinghe visited the day before yesterday and said she sent you an invitation to her mother''s birthday banquet. Because you were not in the house, she sent the invitation to me."

    Then he ordered the maid next to him: "go and bring the invitation card in front of the dressing mirror to the crown prince."

    The maid took the order and took out the invitation card and handed it to Lin Yixuan.

    Looking at the invitation in his hand, Lin Yixuan asked vaguely worried, "didn''t she say anything?"

    He felt guilty about Zhao Xiu. Just because he had a good family background, he was favored by his mother and appointed as the future crown princess.

    In the eyes of the world, this may be the supreme glory, but only they themselves know how boring such a day is.

    "I asked some questions about my identity, but I didn''t answer truthfully. I''m afraid she misunderstood our relationship. You''d better take the time to see her." Luo qingluan smiled and said faintly.

    She can see that no matter what the reason is, Zhao xiuxuan really likes Lin Yixuan, so she cares about her existence.

    "Miss Zhao Xiu is also excellent. I can see that she really likes you, otherwise she won''t care about my identity. When you see her explain to her, she shouldn''t care any more." Luo qingluan thinks Zhao Xiu is actually quite suitable for Lin Yixuan. What''s more, she also likes Lin Yixuan.

    Hearing the speech, Lin Yixuan immediately felt a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say to Luo qingluan. He opened his mouth and finally didn''t speak.

    Just when they didn''t know what to say, the servant came in and reported that the girl came to see Mrs. Luo again.

    Luo qingluan immediately guessed that Liang Yuyan must have come, but she didn''t know what to tell her and how it was going.

    "Let her in." Luo qingluan said faintly with a smile.

    Seeing that she had guests visiting, Lin Yixuan got up and said, "since you have something to do, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. If you have something to do, let the servant call me. Don''t be too tired. It''s cold in winter. If you want to write, let your maid give you the stove. Don''t freeze yourself."

    No matter when, Lin Yixuan is always so considerate.

    Luo qingluan smiled and joked, "I see. It''s as wordy as my nanny. Hurry back and have a rest. Don''t forget what I just told you."

    Helpless Lin Yixuan smiled and shook his head. Instead, the person he liked became a matchmaker for himself. I really don''t know whether it''s my own honor or my own misfortune.

    Lin Yixuan just left, and soon Liang Yuyan entered the room. She took down her cloak, handed it to the maid and sat directly next to Luo qingluan.

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her look a little suspicious, Luo qingluan had a bad feeling in her heart.

    Liang Yuyan was silent and looked left and right at the maid behind Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan, who understood it, immediately waved and asked them to step down first.

    At this time, Liang Yuyan said softly, "something happened in the dark night hall."

 Chapter 609

    Hearing the speech, Luo qingluan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Luo qingluan knew nothing about the foundation of the dark night hall in the southern Wei Dynasty, but Liang Yuyan, a sub hall leader, said something had happened. It must not be a small matter.

    Liang Yuyan explained: "I have contacted all the branches of the dark night hall in the southern Wei Dynasty. There are eight dark piles in total. Originally, they have been safe all the time, but recently, a branch called Fuji gambling house suddenly had a problem, and a deputy helmsman was assassinated."

    Because she has lived in Daliang for a long time, Liang Yuyan doesn''t know much about the actual situation of the dark night hall in the capital. After this contact, I learned that there were so many dark piles in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    "Can you find out the reason?" Luo qingluan asked softly.

    "Not yet, but I''ve ordered them not to contact other branch rudders for the time being, so as to prevent traitors." Liang Yuyan attaches great importance to this matter. If there is no very urgent matter, she wants the principals of each branch to take this opportunity to check their internal personnel.

    Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with the dark pile at this time. Luo qingluan felt that his plan would fail. It seemed that he had to find another way. Nodded and replied, "I see. Let them clean up the interior first. The safety of the branch personnel is very important."

    As subordinates, they can only obey the orders of the superior leaders. If they are not considerate to their subordinates, it will inevitably lead to the death of many people.

    Therefore, Liang Yuyan is in favor of Luo qingluan''s decision. On the way here, she was thinking about how to tell her about the cancellation of the plan. Unexpectedly, she put it forward first, which made Liang Yuyan more grateful to Luo qingluan.

    "That''s about Fu Lin Xiaochen..." Liang Yuyan asked anxiously. "Recently, the security in the city has been relaxed a lot, but there are suddenly many vendors near the prince''s house. It seems that Lin Xiaochen has guessed that you are in the prince''s house. Maybe even the prince''s house has his people."

    Luo qingluan gently clicked on the desktop with his fingers, and quickly thought about what good solution there was in his mind. Suddenly seeing the manuscript pressed by stone inkstone on the table, Luo qingluan smiled inexplicably.

    She smiled and waved to Liang Yuyan. Liang Yuyan had a bad feeling, but she still leaned over. Luo qingluan whispered softly. Liang Yuyan also covered her mouth and laughed.

    When she finished, Liang Yuyan looked gloating, nodded her head and said, "but I''ll arrange it now. This time I''ll see how he bothers you."

    They talked and laughed again, and Liang Yuyan went back to her shop.

    The next morning, the market began. Suddenly, a masked man flew over the market and sprinkled notes. Everywhere I went, it was snow-white. The vendors talked curiously and went to pick up the notes on the goods.

    Suddenly a vendor shouted in surprise, "look at the words on the note."

    When the vendors heard the speech, they opened the notes in their hands and checked them carefully. The whole market was like a frying pan, and began to gather in groups to chat.

    The steward of the second prince''s house hurriedly patted Lin Xiaochen''s door and shouted, "Your Highness, something bad has happened."

    Because he was drinking with Hanson last night, the housekeeper was still in a hangover when he knocked at the door. The annoying knocking on the door made Lin Xiaochen unable to sleep. Lin Xiaochen turned over and got up.

    "You''d better really have a very serious thing happened, otherwise your dog will live to the end today." Lin Xiaochen roared angrily.

    The housekeeper said anxiously, "Your Highness, many of these appeared in the market early this morning. Please have a look. Something big has happened."

    Then he handed Lin Xiaochen the note that people picked up in the market, and Lin Xiaochen grabbed it. He spread out a look and immediately rushed with blood.

    It read: "empress Bai Yixuan of North Vietnam, lonely in the deep palace, openly committed adultery with her face. Disordered the back palace. The emperor of North Vietnam knew that he was defeated by Nalan night, king of Western Chu, and had escaped from North Vietnam."

    "Did the North Vietnamese emperor know about it?" Lin Xiaochen suddenly felt sleepless and asked fiercely, "where did this thing come from?"

    The housekeeper knelt nervously on the ground: "Your Highness, the slave came up this morning and found this in the yard. The slave has ordered people to disturb the yard where the North Vietnamese emperor is located. You can listen to the servants who buy food, and the same scene is happening in the market today."

    "Tell me not to let the North Vietnamese emperor know about it!" Lin Xiaochen was so angry that he crumpled the note and fell to the ground.

    "Yes!" The housekeeper hurried down to deal with it.

    Han Xun has never been out of the second prince''s residence since he came to the capital of North Vietnam. He feels bored. Today, he wants to take some bodyguards out to relax. By the way, he wants to see if he can meet Luo qingluan, who likes to watch the excitement.

    The housekeeper wanted to stop him from going out, but he slapped him on the ground and couldn''t get up. Hanson angrily stepped over the housekeeper''s body and said coldly: "what a big dog courage, dare to stop my way."

    With a lesson from the past, no one dared to stop him.

    A group of people entered a teahouse and sat down. Not long after that, several gangster like people sat down at the next table.

    "Alas, if only we could be born in the north more and more, maybe we would be favored by the White Queen and become her guests. We don''t need to live such a hard life." Said one of the obscene men with acne marks on his face.

    "Isn''t it? People have to pay their own money to go to the brothel. Being the face of the White Queen is not only happy, but also equivalent to us becoming an emperor. It''s said that the White Queen is the first beauty in the southern Wei Dynasty!" Another thin buck - toothed man quickly agreed and looked lewd A swinging smile.

    The cheek of the other table next to him snorted: "hum! If I say, it''s the emperor of North Vietnam who can''t do it. That''s why he ignored the White Queen. Now the king of Western Chu hasn''t attacked the city, he actually left the throne and ran away. What a bag of wine and rice."

    A rich childe nearby heard it and said with disdain: "the North Vietnamese emperor wore such a big green hat on his head. He didn''t say it, but was beaten to the capital by Nalan night, king of Chu. Anyway, the North Vietnamese will die sooner or later. When will he stay? Maybe he''s hiding in a corner now, trembling with fear!"

    Several attendants behind him laughed.

    A group of people were laughing and joking, as if they didn''t find that the man at the table next to them was already angry, and his hands clenched the chain link and turned white. Unable to bear it, he slapped his hand on the table and surprised the people next to him.

    "Boy, is there something wrong with you? If you have nothing to do, shoot any table." The beard cursed loudly.

    At the edge of the outbreak, Hansen jumped over the table in front of him and rushed to the beard to grab his throat. Unexpectedly, he was hidden by the beard, which aroused Hansen''s anger. He turned his hand and hit his beard repeatedly, knocked over two tables and fainted.

    The obscene man and the bucktooth man, who had just talked the most, fled in a hurry. Hanson winked at the guards, who immediately followed, and soon there were two screams.

    The rich childe relied on his large number of people. Although he trembled with fear, he still insisted and didn''t run away immediately.

    "I dare to make trouble for the people. I dare to kill people in the street in broad daylight. I''ll catch him." Then he hid behind his followers. Although several attendants were afraid, they still stood in front of their childe.

    Hanson looked at their arrogant appearance, his lips slightly raised a contemptuous smile, and slowly walked towards them.

    As he walked in, the followers retreated step by step. Look at me and you. No one dared to go first. He was so angry that the rich childe shouted, "you waste, don''t give it to me."

    Before the attendants could react, Hanson rushed between them, punched them and kicked them. After two times, he gave them a falling flower and water, lying on the ground and wailing.

    Seeing him getting closer and closer to himself, the rich childe turned and was about to run away, but he was knocked down by Hanson with a cup.

    The rich childe turned over and shouted again and again, "dare to make trouble for the people. Do you know who I am? The queen is my cousin now. If you dare to touch me, I''ll let my cousin copy you all over the house."

    "Oh? Then drag a dream for your cousin and tell her that I Hanson killed you." Then he pulled out the guard''s knife and cut the rich childe''s neck.

    The blood sprayed all over the floor, and the audience screamed before they had time to run out. Hanson took out a handkerchief, wiped the blood on the sword and inserted it back into the scabbard. He threw the handkerchief away and turned away from the teahouse.

    Not long ago, Li Zhiqi, the father of the rich childe, and his wife, Lin, cried and found the queen, told Hanson about killing his son in the street, and cried on the ground: "madam, you have to make decisions for the grass people."

    The Li family has operated jewelry stores for generations. His exquisite craftsmanship has made him favored by the imperial concubines. Almost all the jewelry in the palace came from him. The queen directly gave him a token to get in and out of the palace to facilitate him to send jewelry to the palace.

    The queen, who was still a relative of her family, promised to speak for him in front of the emperor.

    At this time, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty felt a headache for Hanson, but he couldn''t make up his mind because he was the emperor of North Vietnam and his son-in-law.

    He was so worried that he had to call Lin Xiaochen and said angrily, "you take good care of the plague God to me, and don''t let him go out to make trouble. Otherwise, I''ll send him back to North Vietnam and let him live and die with North Vietnam. It''s best to be killed by Nalan night, so as not to disturb our southern Wei."

    Lin Xiaochen didn''t expect Han Xun to know so soon and make such a mess. But for his future, he still didn''t want to miss the opportunity to please Hanson.

    Zhujin hurriedly comforted the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty: "father, don''t worry, my son''s ministers won''t let him make trouble out. Sending him back at this time is undoubtedly to directly send North Vietnam to Nalan night. Please think twice."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was pacified here. Lin Xiaochen just returned to his house, but he heard the news from the spy that Bai Yixuan had openly welcomed Nalan night into the palace. They were right at sunrise. There was even news from the palace that Bai Yixuan intended to give way to North Vietnam and become the emperor with Nalan night.

    Lin Xiaochen was surprised when he heard the speech: "what, she..."

 Chapter 610

    Lin Xiaochen didn''t expect Bai Yixuan to make such a bad decision when she couldn''t wait for reinforcements.

    If it''s her delaying strategy, it''s acceptable. But if she thinks differently

    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaochen couldn''t help sweating, and even regretted joining hands with her. Originally, I wanted to use her to give myself the confidence to compete for the crown prince with the help of the forces of North Vietnam. Unexpectedly, now I can''t steal chicken and eat rice. At present, the most important thing is to get rid of this matter and don''t cause unnecessary trouble to yourself.

    He immediately repaired a letter and sent it to North Vietnam, hoping to stop Bai Yixuan''s willful behavior.

    Just after all this, Hanson came back. When he approached, he directly asked, "second prince, when did the southern Wei Dynasty lend troops to me? Now the situation is urgent. If it''s later, I''m afraid that North Vietnam will not only be a help to the second prince, but also become an insurmountable resistance."

    Lin Xiaochen didn''t expect this time. Han Xun dared to threaten himself like this. He was angry in his heart. However, it was not the time to annoy him for the time being. Lin Xiaochen kept comforting himself in his heart. If he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan.

    "The palace will mention this matter to the father emperor again. As for whether and when to send troops, the father emperor has his own decision. Your majesty will live in the house for the time being. Don''t provoke public resentment. Otherwise, the father emperor wants to send troops to help you at that time. I''m afraid the ministers in the court can''t agree easily."

    Properly expressing his emotions, Lin Xiaochen said coldly, "there are still important things in the palace. Take a step first. Please help yourself, your majesty."

    Before Han Xun could say anything more, he left in a hurry, leaving Han Xun standing where he was.

    Han Xun never thought that Lin Xiaochen would dare to talk to himself like this one day, but so far, he really needs to rely on him to deal with it so that he can have a chance to solve the dilemma.

    Lin Xiaochen hurried back to the palace. He had to let his father know at the first time that Bai Yixuan made his own decisions and had nothing to do with him. Otherwise, the father will blame him, but he can''t afford it.

    When he saw father Xiao coming out of the door of the imperial study, he knew that his father must have something important to do now. He walked over quietly and asked, "father Xiao, are you busy now?"

    "Second prince, your majesty is asking the miscellaneous family to announce you into the palace. Hurry in." He turned and walked towards the imperial study, but he was hurriedly held.

    Although Lin Xiaochen guessed why his father wanted to find himself, he was lucky to hope that his father would know about Bai Yixuan later. He said softly, "father Xiao, do you know why my father called me?"

    "North Vietnam is eight hundred miles faster." Father Xiao said a word, then pushed away Lin Xiaochen''s hand and turned into the imperial study.

    Hearing this, Lin Xiaochen naturally knew what news was coming back from the hurry. But now that his father has known, he has nothing to hesitate. Anyway, it has nothing to do with himself. We must get rid of it.

    Lin Xiaochen followed father-in-law Xiao into the imperial study. Seeing him coming in, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was so angry that he smashed the urgent letter on Lin Xiaochen.

    Pointing to the letter dropped on the ground, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty roared angrily: "look what your good sister has done! Just give up the whole North Vietnam to others. Where did she send us to the southern Wei Dynasty? She also openly said that she was the queen and Nalan night was the Emperor. She was... As a woman, she didn''t know shame, and as a princess, she betrayed me. The southern Wei Dynasty was presumptuous. It was presumptuous!"

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was so angry that he felt that Bai Yixuan betrayed himself and the southern Wei Dynasty that gave birth to her and raised her. If she joins hands with Nalan night, it will bring an unpredictable threat to the southern Wei Dynasty!

    "The father and the emperor should calm down. The emperor and the younger sister should have waited for a long time for reinforcements. This is the bad policy. She and Nalan night are dead enemies. How can she really marry him and hand over the North Vietnamese rivers and mountains? There must be a misunderstanding. I have repaired the book. I hope I can ask what''s going on."

    When it comes to this, Lin Xiaochen has some complaints about his father. If his father hadn''t been hesitant and sent troops to support him as soon as possible, he thinks Bai Yixuan wouldn''t have been in collusion with Nalan night.

    Seeing that his plan to win over North Vietnam was about to fail, he looked at his father and emperor, clenched his fist tightly, and green veins appeared on the back of his hand. If he were not his father, he would have liked to be punched.

    Staring at Lin Xiaochen, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty smiled angrily: "what? Are you blaming me?"

    With a jump in his heart, Lin Xiaochen quickly knelt on the ground when he heard the speech, and anxiously explained, "my son and Minister dare not. My father''s decision must have his father''s plan. Can my son and Minister figure it out?"

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty felt a headache when he helped his forehead. He measured Lin Xiaochen and didn''t have the courage. He thought it might really be Bai Yixuan''s independent behavior.

    "Grandpa Xiao, go quickly and call the prince. I want to hear his opinion." Without another look at Lin Xiaochen, he leaned back on his chair and closed his eyes.

    When Lin Xiaochen heard that his father wanted Lin Yixuan to discuss, he immediately felt that he had to speed up his action. He lowered his head, flashed a flash of light in his eyes, and retreated according to his words.

    For a moment, Lin Yixuan came. When he knew about Bai Yixuan, he even took a moment to react. Seeing that the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was irritable and angry, he broke out to scold and smashed everything in the imperial case. He could only persuade it with good words.

    "The father and the emperor calm down. As the queen of North Vietnam and the princess of my southern Wei Dynasty, Huang Mei has always acted steadily and cares more about my southern Wei Dynasty. I''m afraid there must be an inside story about this matter, so I''d better send someone to North Vietnam to ask."

    Lin Yixuan said positively, "according to Huang Mei''s plan, my father didn''t think she would have another plan?"

    Hearing this, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty looked deeply and calmed down slowly.

    Up to now, it''s no use getting angry again. His two sons advised him so. It''s not all comforting words. Thinking of him as a princess raised as a biological daughter, he began to think whether there was another reason for her practice.

    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Send someone to ask Yixuan what''s going on."

    Lin Yixuan hurried out of the palace, but he hesitated on the way back.

    I didn''t expect this to happen. Even he didn''t expect it to happen before. If Luo qingluan knew about it, what would she think? Will it be heartbreaking and painful? She is still pregnant with Nalan night''s child. Nalan night actually did this kind of thing, and according to the situation, it was so noisy that it was even eight hundred miles urgent. It can be imagined that it was not a rumor.

    Nalan night''s feelings for Luo qingluan are in his mind. Because of this, Lin Yixuan can''t figure out why Nalan night would let Bai Yixuan make such rumors, so he doesn''t worry about Luo qingluan''s sadness when he heard it?

    However, this matter has become a hot topic. Even if he doesn''t say it, he can''t hide it for long. Instead of blaming him afterwards, Luo qingluan might as well go back and take the initiative to tell her now. At least he can comfort her.

    Thinking of this, Lin Yixuan quickened his pace and walked to the Feixue Pavilion of luoqingluan.

    "See your highness." When several waitresses saw Lin Yixuan coming, they quickly said hello. The latter waved to them to go down. Then they entered the house and saw Luo qingluan cleaning up his paper and pen.

    If it was the usual, Lin Yixuan would ask her whether she wrote smoothly and how much she wrote today, but today, as soon as he saw Luo qingluan''s smiling face, he couldn''t bear to speak. I''m afraid that a word will destroy her good mood. If he sees her sad, he''s really more sad than what happened to him.

    "What''s the matter, your highness, is there something on your mind?" Luo qingluan saw at a glance that Lin Yixuan wanted to talk and stop.

    She smiled, got up and leaned over. A maid nearby hurriedly helped her. Luo qingluan relaxed a lot. Now her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and she is about to give birth in more than two months. She is also inconvenient to move, and she feels difficult to sleep and turn over at night. However, Nalan was away at night, and she could only rely on herself, but these difficulties and troubles were not enough for outsiders.

    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Yixuan still didn''t want to hide it from her: "there''s something I want to tell you, but... It''s not good news. I hope you don''t get excited. Your body matters."

    "What''s the matter?" With a frown, Luo qingluan was surprised.

    Lin Yixuan has never been like this. What serious thing happened that made him feel inconvenient even to speak? In the past, there were people around her, whether Dai Yue, Xu Lian, Xu Wei, or even Yuan Xing and Yong''an, who sometimes told her something, but now they are not around her, and they are still in the southern Wei Dynasty. She has a big stomach. It''s really inconvenient to get the news.

    Before Lin Yixuan could speak, she seemed to think of something: "but Hanson, what did he do?"

    Lin Yixuan smiled bitterly and asked Luo qingluan to sit down first. Then he said slowly: "this time, it''s not Han Xun, but it''s also related to him, his queen..." at this point, he shook his head reluctantly: "it''s my royal sister Bai Yixuan, she..."

    "What''s going on, your highness, please tell me what''s going on. No matter what, I can afford it." Luo qingluan also felt wrong. I''m afraid it''s really serious, otherwise he wouldn''t be so hesitant.

    "Don''t get excited after listening. You must be calm."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s eyes, Lin Yixuan finally said, "I just entered the palace. My father received an urgent dispatch at the 800 Li border. Bai Yixuan issued a decree saying that she was willing to give up North Vietnam. She was the queen and Nalan night was the emperor, as long as he agreed."

    "What?"

    Luo qingluan really doubted that he had heard wrong.

    Bai Yixuan is willing to... She wants to share North Vietnam with Nalan night?

    Moreover, Bai Yixuan is the queen and Nalan night is the emperor. Does this mean that Bai Yixuan wants to marry Nalan night?

    Seeing Luo qingluan silent, Lin Yixuan thought she was heartbroken and hurriedly comforted: "qingluan, don''t be sad. Now it''s just a rumor. Even if it''s true, you have to believe that Nalan night must be the reason. I see his feelings for you. It must be some compelling reason to..."

    "Has the matter been verified?" Suddenly, Luo qingluan whispered.

    She seemed to have recovered herself. She was not as excited and sad as Lin Yixuan imagined. She just frowned slightly, as if thinking about the deep meaning of the matter. Lin Yixuan finally breathed a sigh of relief and replied, "it''s very popular. Now the people are talking about it. It can be seen that it was deliberately publicized by people with intentions. Moreover, the truth of the news should be no problem when it was sent back from the southern Wei Dynasty by spies."

    After a moment of silence, Luo qingluan raised his eyes and said softly but firmly, "I believe in Nalan night."

 Chapter 611

    I don''t know what mood suddenly rises. Lin Yixuan is even jealous of Nalan night.

    Luo qingluan firmly believed that he had a reason, a reason, a last resort and such deep friendship. It can be seen how deep her trust and feelings for him are.

    When will he find such a woman and treat him sincerely?

    Since Luo qingluan knew about it and believed Nalan night, Lin Yixuan didn''t say much. Only let her have a good baby. It is most important to have a child safely. He will tell Luo qingluan the first time if there is any news.

    "Well, thank you, your highness. It happened so suddenly. Although I don''t know the inside story, I want to come and tell me what happened when Nalan night received a letter from your highness." Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "it''s all right. I''ll wait for his news."

    When Lin Yixuan was sent away, Luo qingluan''s face changed the moment he closed the door.

    The snow-white shell teeth gently bit, and her face was filled with anger that she wanted to beat people. She twisted a piece of paper on the table and tore it a little: "Nalan night, you want to die, don''t you? Dare you agree to Bai Yixuan''s terms? What? She is queen and you are emperor. Did you fall into her plan so easily?"

    "Smelly Nalan night, dead Nalan night, if you dare to look at her more, my aunt will dig out your eyes!"

    Without the presence of others, Luo qingluan was finally able to vent. She believes in Nalan night, but even if she believes, it doesn''t mean she''s not angry! This bastard Nalan night doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He doesn''t attack the city directly. Bai Yixuan is so tricky that she doesn''t believe Nalan night can''t see through!

    "If you are really fascinated by that woman, my aunt will divorce you directly! Marry others with children, let others beat your baby and occupy your woman... Ouch, bah, bah, bah, what am I talking nonsense here, asshole, you are confused!"

    Luo qingluan clenched her small fist and waved it in the air with hatred, as if Nalan night was in front of her. She really wanted to pour a basin of water on his head to wake him up. How could she make such a scandal.

    Not afraid to kill her?

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan smiled again and said to himself, "you smelly man, you really have confidence in me. I didn''t think I didn''t believe you, misunderstood you, and scolded you as a heartless man?"

    boring! No matter how she scolded or muttered, Nalan couldn''t hear it at night. Luo qingluan knew that there was a ghost, but he couldn''t get an explanation. He had to vent everything on Nalan night.

    She drew a picture of Xiao Xiang in Nalan night, hung it on the wall, and wrote the words "shameless" on his forehead with her brush. She stood two steps away and looked at it. She still felt that it was not enough. She also wrote "heartless man" on the left face and "smelly man" on the right face. Only then did she feel satisfied.

    After a short rest, Luo qingluan put away the portrait, found a girl, went to Liang YuYan''s sub shop in the capital and informed her to come.

    When she saw Luo qingluan, Liang Yuyan had guessed what she meant. She just glanced at the broken paper all over the floor and the paper balls thrown all over the floor. Liang Yuyan didn''t know why Luo qingluan was angry.

    You really should be angry. Shouldn''t you be the princess in Prince Chu''s house? But how could she

    Is it true that she also secretly loves the Lord?

    Until now, Luo qingluan didn''t say her identity. At first, she was careful, and now she can''t say it. Otherwise, in front of Nalan night''s subordinates, she, who is a genuine princess, should deal with it like this?

    Liang Yuyan thought for an excuse, and then said, "Mrs. Luo, I believe there should be a reason for this. I''m afraid the prince has another plan. How can he see Bai Yixuan''s woman? I heard that the prince is more interested in the princess than Jin. It''s estimated that this is Bai Yixuan''s trick, so..."

    As soon as he raised his hand, Luo qingluan stopped her words and said faintly: "I don''t care whether it''s true or false. Since the news has been spread, it proves that Nalan night has acquiesced. I don''t care whether he really wants the throne of North Vietnam or is obsessed by Bai Yixuan, in general..."

    She turned and looked straight at Liang Yuyan: "this matter is related to the plan of the dark night hall and the safety and stability of Western Chu. We must find out what''s going on. I''m afraid now that the news is known to your majesty and the empress dowager, how do you think they will treat the prince? Will they believe him as we do?"

    Although it is not clear what the relationship between Luo qingluan and his royal highness is, Luo qingluan is reasonable in every sentence, care is not like pretending, and Liang Yuyan is also very worried. When she first heard the news, she was stunned and thought it was an artificial rumor. But then she got the news from the dark night hall and confirmed it as true. Now she couldn''t understand it.

    "Mrs. Luo, shall we send someone to North Vietnam to inquire? Or directly try to contact the branch there?"

    After a pause, Luo qingluan looked at Liang Yuyan and asked, "is there a way to sneak into the palace and inquire directly?"

    When Liang Yuyan got a positive answer, Luo qingluan immediately asked her to do it. Originally, North Vietnam is Liang YuYan''s territory. I think she should be able to handle it easily. I''m afraid she will get accurate information soon.

    North Vietnam, on the Jinluan hall.

    The ministers were terrified and had long heard the recent rumors. But everyone knew whether it was a rumor, but before they saw it with their own eyes, everyone held a glimmer of hope that things were not so bad.

    Just when everyone was looking forward to it and feeling uneasy and flustered, a song rang out: "the empress arrived -"

    The ministers bowed their heads one after another, looked at the nose and cared, but each secretly took aim with the corners of their eyes. I saw a palace dress in red, painted with gold and embroidered, dragon and phoenix patterns, elegant and luxurious. A beautiful woman slowly came in from outside the hall. The fragrant wind is swirling, Ying Ying is at the tip of the nose, and the gold hairpin is wearing a ring. With the steps of the beauty in red, it sounds like a moving fairy music.

    But everyone didn''t look at the dressed queen Bai Yixuan. When they saw a man with dark robes, black hair shawls and strong momentum coming in together, they were shocked and turned pale.

    Naran night!

    Nalan night, king of Chu!

    He actually came, followed the queen Bai Yixuan, and openly boarded the Jinluan hall in North Vietnam.

    The hall was silent and dead silent until Bai Yixuan had sat on Han Xun''s Dragon chair and waited for the courtiers to worship, but no one came back.

    Nalan night, the God of war of the Western Chu, who killed the people of North Vietnam, turned upside down and retreated day by day, unexpectedly came to their hall. Is it... Is the rumor spread these days true? Empress Bai Yixuan really took advantage of her Majesty''s absence to lead wolves into the house and give up the rivers and mountains of North Vietnam to West Chu?!

    The mountain was as big as a mountain, and the man was full of evil spirit. Even though he came alone with a long sword hanging from his waist, and even with a calm look on his face, when he passed by the ministers and looked straight ahead, the strong pressure was still overwhelming, and even it seemed that someone smelled the blood and retreated one after another.

    Nalan YeYe went straight forward, stepped up the steps step by step, and then... Stood next to Bai Yixuan.

    The ministers headed by Kang Yuanda, the Minister of the Ministry of war, finally breathed a sigh of relief. If Nalan night really sat directly next to Bai Yixuan and publicly vowed his identity and power, I''m afraid they really can''t think of what will happen next.

    "Why, are you stupid today?" Suddenly, a pleasant female voice sounded, vaguely sullen.

    Bai Yixuan had expected this, but she didn''t care at all.

    Now, Han Xun is not in the palace. She has long controlled the power. Her only fear is the Western Chu army attacking North Vietnam. As long as she wooed Nalan night and slowly tried again, North Vietnam was bound to belong to her. Although different from her original intention, she did not become the queen of North Vietnam, Bai Yixuan didn''t mind at all when she thought that this powerful man who shocked the four countries would one day belong to her.

    For the queen, it also depends on whose queen!

    If she is the queen of Nalan night, she not only doesn''t hold back, but has a strong pleasure.

    At the thought of Luo qingluan, her most hated person, who was heartbroken and angry after knowing this, she couldn''t wait to laugh up to the sky. Luo qingluan stole Lin Yixuan''s heart, so she simply took Luo qingluan''s man. This is the best revenge! As long as she can hook Nalan night''s heart, she doesn''t care whether it''s color or profit.

    As soon as the voice fell, the ministers were surprised. They were stunned there and didn''t know what to do.

    "Why, don''t the Qing family know the Yi decree issued by our palace?"

    Bai Yixuan decided to give these stubborn people a good look. Her voice sank. She said sternly, "bold, today is a good day for our palace and the king of Chu. You despise it. Do you want to die?"

    The ministers had long been awed by Bai Yixuan''s means. Although they were angry, no one dared to express it at all. Everyone knows that the gun hits the head bird. They look at me and you one by one. They all see each other''s unwillingness and humiliation. They wish someone could stand up and shout out their hearts.

    There are still people who are not afraid of death. Soon, a doctor from the head and guest of the Ministry of rites, the Qing official department, stood up at the end of the hall, Bowing to the front: "empress, I don''t understand why there are rumors among the people that Naran, the king of Chu in Western Chu, will become my majesty in North Vietnam at night, and it''s also the Queen''s nanny. You took the initiative to invite me. I thought it was a rumor. Empress is the queen of North Vietnam. How can you collude with the people of Western Chu?"

    The doctor became more and more excited. He almost forgot his identity. His tone was sonorous and powerful, His face was angry and excited: "but the officials saw with their own eyes that the empress was openly with the king of Chu in the Western Chu state, stepping into the Jinluan Hall of North Vietnam, and even trying to stand in that supreme position with her Majesty''s respect. Empress, what''s your explanation? Does the empress really want to lead wolves into the house and destroy the centuries old rivers and mountains of North Vietnam?"

    "Please explain to the queen!" Then he knelt down deeply.

    "Please explain to the minister!" Immediately, the remaining ministers also took the opportunity to bow down.

 Chapter 612

    It had long been expected that these North Vietnamese ministers would accept her decision. I was afraid they would encounter unimaginable obstacles, but Bai Yixuan was still angry when he saw it with his own eyes. Her right and dignity were questioned in public, and still in front of Nalan night!

    When Bai Yixuan slapped the Dragon chair mercilessly, he said in a harsh voice, "bold! You should question the palace so much. Do you want to rebel?"

    While talking, Bai Yixuan secretly observed Nalan night, and saw him standing next to the Dragon chair with his negative hand. His face was indifferent, with a supreme state of contempt for everything, as if it was just a farce in front of him. He could solve it as long as he waved his hand.

    That indifferent smile, as if everything was under control, without any worry or vigilance at all. He stood there, but the whole person seemed to integrate into the surrounding environment, giving her a feeling of uncertainty and nothingness.

    But it was this temperament that made Bai Yixuan feel that Nalan night was detached and extraordinary, and even had the feeling of being relegated to the world. Such an unparalleled man, no one else can compare in the world. At this moment, in Bai Yixuan''s heart, Nalan night shocked her even more than Lin Yixuan.

    Turn your hands over the clouds and cover your hands with rain. This is the real man!

    Only this man''s ability and himself can deserve her! She must get him!

    As if she had strong support around her, Bai Yixuan vented her anger more recklessly, It is intended to directly frighten the officials with powerful iron and blood means: "Well, since you dare to ask, I''ll ask you. Your North Vietnamese emperor Hansen, knowing that North Vietnam was suffering from the crisis of war at the moment, abandoned his people and fled to the southern Wei Dynasty regardless of the officials and the people. You don''t have to question, the palace already knew Hansen''s whereabouts clearly, and advised him to come back many times, but what about your majesty? He didn''t listen at all, he abandoned him He left North Vietnam and abandoned you. He lived for his own safety. Do you still want to ask him to come back and continue to be the emperor of North Vietnam? "

    "But my mother..."

    As soon as the doctor of the ritual Department spoke, Bai Yixuan interrupted: "nothing but! This palace has been supporting the situation for more than two months. This palace is a woman. Should this responsibility and pressure be borne by a woman in this palace? This palace has discussed with you many times. Who can lead the army to defeat the Western Chu? Yes? Does anyone dare to stand up?"

    A sharp glance fell on Kang Yuanda, the Minister of the Ministry of war. The latter seemed to be electrocuted, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out, so he quickly lowered his head. Bai Yixuan lowered her head and eyes one by one, and dared not look directly at them.

    "Hum! Each of you is a bag of wine and rice. They all say that there are no soldiers and can''t resist. In that case, what does the palace insist on and worry about you? Since even your majesty has abandoned North Vietnam, the palace will simply hand over their Han family''s territory to the qualified person in charge as he wishes!"

    "If you don''t accept it, stand up if you have the ability. Let the palace see who dares to rebel against the Han family and who can defeat the king of Chu. The palace will be willing to give up this position!"

    This series of words are passionate and generous, quite a kind of fearless spirit of treating death as home, awe inspiring in righteousness, serving the country and the people, and caring for the world. Even though Bai Yixuan was just a woman, more than 100 North Vietnamese officials were suppressed, and no one refuted.

    However, do they really let them watch the throne handed over to a king of Western Chu?

    Isn''t this equivalent to the annexation of northern Vietnam by Western Chu and the destruction of the country?

    When the idea came out all his life, some people couldn''t help it after all. Another person who stood up was Li Donglai, the Minister of household. His face was positive, his eyes moved from the beginning to firmness, and finally he said, "the Queen''s words are bad!"

    With a glance in his eyes, he stared at Nalan night and said coldly, "even if your majesty leaves the palace and cannot come back for various reasons, how can we betray your majesty and hand over the rivers and mountains of North Vietnam to an outsider? Empress, I advise you to think twice, otherwise, you are openly plotting to rebel and usurp the throne and want to seize the world of North Vietnam! God forbids!"

    "I, Li Donglai, will never let such a thing happen!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Shi fanchen, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, also stood up: "I agree with you. The rivers and mountains of North Vietnam must not be handed over to outsiders. The empress and ministers are temporarily handed over to the empress to handle political affairs because her majesty is not in the palace. But if the empress thinks she controls everything and can be the Lord of North Vietnam, she wants to fork over!"

    "The ministers are only willing to wait for your majesty to return to the palace and preside over the overall situation. They will never allow the Xichu people who slaughtered our soldiers in North Vietnam to sit on the throne of North Vietnam and even want to enslave us. Empress, if you try to collude with the Xichu people and betray us in North Vietnam, don''t blame the ministers for their ruthlessness."

    A stone stirs up thousands of waves. When the first person stands up, the rest seem to have a backbone and stand up one after another. The people glared at Bai Yixuan and Nalan night. The monarchs and ministers confronted each other and were ready to explode.

    "Ha ha..." unexpectedly, Bai Yixuan smiled.

    "So, that''s what you mean! When you need this palace, you come to the back palace and ask this palace to take charge of the overall situation and take responsibility. But when you don''t need this palace, you pull it down. Do you really think there is such a good thing in the world?"

    Bai Yixuan slowly got up and, with a strong intention of killing, slowly swept through the people standing in front of him: "well, if you propose a toast and don''t take a penalty, there''s no need for the palace to talk to you. The forbidden army listens to the order and takes all these people down for the palace! No one is left!"

    At the next moment, the long prepared forbidden army poured in like a tide, and the faces of the North Vietnamese ministers changed dramatically.

    They are not opponents at all. No matter how they resist or spit, they can be controlled in the blink of an eye. When the sword was added, and even a speech official was directly ordered by Bai Yixuan to be killed by the court because of shouting abuse, the rest were finally quiet.

    Bai Yixuan kept a tight lock on the news about the Jinluan hall, but after all, it was too much, and a few words came out. When the families of countless officials could not wait for their master to go down, and even rumors came, for a time, the whole capital of North Vietnam was frightened.

    In the back palace, Bai Yixuan''s eyes were cold: "do they still want to resist? What if there is only one Liu Tianyou and 50% of the troops and horses Division. He has only a few thousand people. Not to mention the enemy, he has more than 3000 forbidden troops in the palace, that is, the 100000 troops of the king of Chu. He can stand it! Overestimate his strength!"

    Now she doesn''t worry about those ignorant ministers at all. The only thing she thinks about is how to tie Nalan night tightly with her.

    Last time she took the initiative to go to the camp, tried to persuade him, and even gave her life... Unfortunately, even though she dressed herself carefully, Nalan night didn''t take another look. If he hadn''t agreed to her invitation, Bai Yixuan would really doubt her charm.

    Only by thoroughly reaching the heart of Nalan night can she rest assured.

    Let the palace people prepare. Bai Yixuan bathed carefully, changed clothes and made up, and sprinkled fragrant dew on her body. Then she went to the Longyin palace where Nalan night was located. This used to be Hanson''s bedroom, but now Nalan naturally stays at night, which shows her attitude.

    The palace lanterns are bright, and the lights around the Longyin Palace are bright. Nalan night seems to have expected Bai Yixuan to come back. He sits quietly beside a short Zhuo and turns over a book in his hand. On the table, there was also a white jade celadon Longjing tea with little tea fragrance. When Bai Yixuan came in, the whole person was shocked by the quiet and ethereal picture.

    She quietly looked at the man not far away, her face was like a crown of jade, her wind was handsome, her eyes were slightly drooping, with the insipid and ethereal dust, like a volume of ancient paintings, which people couldn''t bear to destroy.

    If only this man could really fall in love with her!

    Bai Yixuan couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed.

    What kind of person is Naran night, the famous God of war, in private? What happiness would it be if he fell in love with him? Just like Luo qingluan, how can she let such an excellent to perfect man take care of her and cherish her life? Only Bai Yixuan is worthy of such a man!

    His ability can''t be wasted because of his children''s personal love. His outstanding combat achievements need to be reflected in the battlefield. He can ride thousands of miles, wave his army straight up, conquer cities and win territories! And she, as her right hand, will give advice, stand at the peak of power with him, imagine the prosperity of this prosperous age and dominate the world!

    The final name remains in history!

    Excited by her own imagination, Bai Yixuan blushed and finally walked forward. Her red lips opened slightly: "the king of Chu didn''t sleep late at night. Does he know that the palace is coming?"

    With a touch of feminine charm and a voice like a yellow warbler, Bai Yixuan tried her best to show her most amorous side and sat opposite Nalan night.

    The candle flickers, the light is hazy, and the beauty hero in the fragrance wind is really a time for ambiguous reverie.

    Nalan night looked up and didn''t move the book in his hand. He just looked at her faintly: "the White Queen has something to say. Don''t beat around the bush."

    This soft or hard words made Bai Yixuan''s enthusiasm subside slightly, but instead of flinching back, she had a sense of conquest. If you can conquer such a strong man as Nalan night, it is her greatest pride.

    Men always conquer women when they get the world, but women like her want to conquer men and get the world.

    "The king of Chu really has a heart to heart relationship with this palace. He knows that this palace has something to say to you."

    Bai Yixuan lifted her wide sleeves and fell lightly on the low table in front of her. Her beautiful face looked forward to Nalan at night, revealing a long white neck. Under the fragrant shoulder, the skirt is half open, and the faint fragrance emits out, with a kind of charm. And her snow-white and mellow half crisp chest is half covered, and there is an impulse for people to take off their clothes and look carefully.

    The delicate voice sounded faintly: "Lord Chu, do you say that this palace is beautiful?"

    "Beauty is beauty, but... Only from a distance."

    When Bai Yixuan was happy, she became more and more charming, and almost the whole person was going to paste it on Nalan night: "why? Does the king of Chu think that this palace... Is noble and can''t be blasphemed?" Her voice had a touch of shame, her pretty face was crimson, and she couldn''t speak clearly.

    "That''s not true."

    Nalan''s face was cold at night. He raised his hand and lifted Bai Yixuan: "because the White Queen''s makeup on your face is too thick, the powder fell off when you speak. I can''t breathe well. Please stay away."

    Caught off guard, Bai Yixuan, who was pushed to the ground, was filled with blood and tenderness, and suddenly turned into anger.

    But in the face of Nalan night, her angry words about killing rushed to her mouth, and she could only swallow them back. Taking a deep breath, Bai Yixuan barely calmed her mood. Bai Yixuan took a puff on her face, Gan smiled and said, "Lord Chu, there is no nonsense in this palace. For your sake, this palace has imprisoned those ministers who stand in the way in the daytime. Only when you give an order, this palace can let their heads fall to the ground. At that time, even if Han Xun comes back, the general situation is gone and there is no possibility of getting them back."

    "I came here tonight to ask Lord Chu whether these people will be killed or not?"

 Chapter 613

    Under the flickering candlelight, Nalan''s night spirit was calm, and the appearance of light clouds and wind formed a strong contrast with Bai Yixuan''s embarrassed and uncomfortable face. He calmly looked at Bai Yixuan, finally put down the book in his hand and said, "I thought you really had control of the situation, but today I found that the courtiers of North Vietnam would rather die than accept it. What can you do even if you kill them?"

    Hearing this, Bai Yixuan felt cold: "king of Chu, what do you mean..."

    Does Nalan night see that she doesn''t control the government, think she has no cooperative value, and want to repent?

    "Although I promised you to cooperate, I didn''t promise you to spread those rumors. If I didn''t want to destroy the spirit of rebirth, you thought I would promise you to cooperate. Your little thoughts have a chance to make it out?"

    As soon as he raised his eyes, Nalan night''s eyes fell on Bai Yixuan''s face, but it was as cold as ice and snow. She shuddered. "If qingluan knows the rumors spread outside, he will make you regret it!"

    He clasped her slender throat and Nalan opened his lips coldly at night: "Bai Yixuan, I don''t speak out. It doesn''t mean acquiescence. You''ll talk nonsense and spread rumors in my name next time..."

    As he spoke, his hand tightened a little. Bai Yixuan''s eyes protruded, he had difficulty breathing, and his face turned pale in an instant.

    "The king will let you die miserably!"

    With a flick of her hand, Bai Yixuan seemed to be lifted up by a strong force, and the low table crashed into pieces. She also threw herself on the ground, with her long hair scattered and embarrassed.

    Bai Yixuan was in severe pain, but he didn''t dare to show any resentment. He hardly reached out to wipe the blood on his lips, climbed towards him, and said in a trembling voice: "Lord Chu, i... I just want to use your reputation to... Scare the ministers. I really didn''t mean to offend you..."

    "Don''t explain. Get up. Your set is useless in front of the king." Negative hands up, Nalan said expressionless at night.

    Bai Yixuan''s eyes trembled and she was cold. Unexpectedly, Nalan night was not fooled at all. He not only hurt her without pity, but also didn''t look at her pain at all, as if she was no different from ordinary pigs, dogs, horses and cattle.

    Her elaborate dress up, charming and pathetic, is simply a play for the blind.

    Bearing the pain, Bai Yixuan finally stood up slowly supporting the column.

    Dare not use those ridiculous means of hooking people again, Bai Yixuan stood there with a frightened face, acting like a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken, He whispered: "the king of Chu is really amused by my poor means. I hope the king of Chu won''t be surprised. If I don''t, those ministers won''t listen to me at all. It''s really difficult for me, a weak woman, to live in this deep palace. It''s human nature to use a little means."

    "Speak well, I won''t kill you." Nalan said faintly at night.

    "Yes, I see."

    Bai Yixuan bowed her head and looked very careful. Where was there any enchanting amorous feelings before? Now she really doesn''t dare to use any tricks. This man is too terrible and ruthless. She thought she would go all the way with her usual move. Even if it was used on Hanson, it would have some effect. But for Naran night

    It''s really a blind man who lights the lamp in vain and burns himself.

    If it weren''t for his own estimation, it would be useful. I''m afraid Nalan night had just beaten her to death.

    People have weaknesses, but Nalan night''s weaknesses are beyond her control. Luo qingluan doesn''t know where she has gone. Even if she wants to catch Luo qingluan and threaten Nalan night, she can''t do it.

    "I just want to live well and not be bullied. I have no other wish. I know that Lord Chu hates Beiyue and wants to completely control Beiyue and even merge with Western Chu. Although I married Beiyue, I am still the princess of Southern Wei after all. There is no irreconcilable contradiction with Lord Chu. As long as the king of Chu asks, I will do my best Force fit. " She whispered, as if she were really obedient.

    "I have my own opinion. I will inform you if I have something to do. Go down and don''t disturb me if I have nothing to do."

    Bai Yixuan didn''t dare to show her dissatisfaction at all. Bai Yixuan bent over and left obediently.

    The next day, the capital of North Vietnam became more and more chaotic.

    The soldiers of the five cities army and horse division almost surrounded the capital. They went door to door in the name of searching the chaotic party, intending to make a final resistance and wanted to arrest all the Western Chu soldiers who had infiltrated North Vietnam. However, contrary to the expectation of commander Liu Tianyou, no Western Chu soldiers were searched at all. Except for some local ruffians who committed crimes and some foreign thieves who had sneaked into the capital for a long time, the shadow of Western Chu soldiers was not seen.

    "Did Nalan night not lead troops into the city, but came alone?"

    A group of terrified and nervous people gathered in the Yamen of the military and Horse Department of the five cities. Since the last time the court councilor Bai Yixuan directly asked the forbidden army to win a cadre of civil and military ministers, their family members were already worried about how to save them.

    Someone went up to ask Bai Yixuan to raise his hand, but he was rejected. He said that if there was another plea, he would be dragged out and killed. Others asked for information. They were afraid that the empress would really kill by relying on the power of the king of Chu. Countless family members wept all day, dried their tears and stayed up all night, but there was no way at all.

    Naturally, Bai Yixuan''s move frightened most people, but a small number of people who did not go to court that day and escaped the disaster did not dare to touch the bad luck again. In private, they gathered together to think hard and try to put things right.

    A group of people led by Liu Tianyou, the military and Horse Department of the five cities, emerged in this crisis, because the two thousand troops in his hand are the only remaining force at present, and he is very familiar with all parts of the capital. If you grasp it well, it can be regarded as a force that is likely to turn over.

    North Vietnam is in such chaos. Although Liu Tianyou has not clearly rebelled, he has gathered the last troops of North Vietnam. Now he is a powerful figure related to the situation. Whether we can save many adults imprisoned in the prison or not, all the hopes of the rest rest rest on him.

    "Since I haven''t inquired about the people in Western Chu, it seems..."

    Liu Tianyou thought about it and said in a deep voice: "Nalan night, king of Chu, is really bold. He will come alone. What if he has 100000 troops? As long as we don''t bring anyone around, we may trap him. As long as we catch Nalan night, even if we make great achievements, we may even be able to..."

    He didn''t say the following words, but everyone knew the meaning, which couldn''t help warming the hearts of the people present.

    If you kill Nalan night and take the opportunity to kill Bai Yixuan, the queen of the demon, and enter the palace, the overall situation will be determined by then. Even if your majesty really comes back, it will be too late. Maybe they have a chance to sit down in this North Vietnamese country. At the thought of this exciting moment, everyone''s heart beat faster and gave birth to a possibility they had never thought of before.

    ¡­¡­

    Han Xun has been furious in the mansion since he came back that day.

    If the servant doesn''t pay attention to a word, he can touch his sensitive point and kill people directly. The girls are trembling. No one dares to get close to the place where he lives. Everyone in the second prince''s family is in danger and complains again. Even Lin Chuan is miserable. I really don''t know what to do with Han Xun.

    "Your Majesty, our second prince is really not here. He has just been summoned by his majesty to enter the palace. You can''t help being angry. You''d better wait." Lin Chuan smiled bitterly.

    These days, he is extremely anxious. Every day, he not only has to deal with Hansen''s questioning, but also has to think twice about his excuses. He is afraid that the export of a sentence will touch Hansen''s foot pain and lead him to rage.

    "Why didn''t the second prince come? Didn''t he promise me to help borrow troops? Bai Yixuan''s bitch is his sister. Doesn''t he know anything about this?" Han Xun buckled Lin Chuan''s skirt and became angry: "is Lin Xiaochen cheating me from beginning to end? He is so brave that he still hides from me now. He is..."

    "No, no, no, your majesty, you misunderstood. Our second prince is really trying to find a way, but your majesty..."

    "Don''t try to cheat me again! I''ve been in the southern Wei for a month. If he had tried, and if the emperor of the southern Wei had promised, he would have finished it long ago. How could he still let me stay in this broken place now? Even the emperor of the southern Wei dare not see me? He is the emperor and I am also the son of heaven. He dare not see me. Isn''t this contempt for me?"

    The more he said, the more angry he became. Hanson looked blue and slapped Lin Chuan on the chest. The latter felt a great force coming, couldn''t resist it, and fainted on the spot.

    With a scream, the servant girl next to Han Xun became angry and scattered one after another. In a moment, she ran away and disappeared.

    When Han Xun was furious and shouted that if Lin Xiaochen didn''t appear, he would set fire to the whole second prince''s house, Lin Xiaochen finally appeared.

    "What''s the matter with your majesty? Why are you so angry?" Lin Xiaochen endured his anger and walked over with a calm face.

    Staring angrily, Hansen stared at Lin Xiaochen, "Lin Xiaochen, I''ve had enough. What the hell are you and Bai Yixuan doing? I don''t have time to take care of it now. I have only one request. I''ll send someone to send me back to North Vietnam immediately. I''m going to kill Bai Yixuan and Nalan night. If you don''t deal with it for me for an hour, I''ll set your house on fire."

    It turns out that Han Xun is leaving and is in a hurry to return home to deal with Bai Yixuan?

    When Lin Xiaochen heard this, he put down a huge stone in his heart. He was already upset about Han Xun''s borrowing troops. His father and Emperor considered it many times and made it clear that borrowing troops is impossible. Previously, he thought that cooperation with Bai Yixuan would be beneficial for him to ascend the crown prince. Now, it seems that Bai Yixuan is also afraid of being beaten by Nalan night.

    Since Bai Yixuan has no use value, you might as well let Han Xun go back. At that time, the three will get together. I''m afraid there will be a better play.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaochen immediately said: "yes, yes, your Majesty''s business is extremely urgent. Nalan night doesn''t know what trick he used to confuse her sister. My king will let her make it clear. Your Majesty must go back in time to deal with it in order to control the civil unrest and prevent the curfew from making trouble. I''ll prepare people and escort your majesty home immediately."

 Chapter 614

    There was something wrong with the dark night Hall branch in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty, which could not be found out for a moment. Luo qingluan could not rashly use the power of other dark piles in the dark night hall, and could only wait patiently for Nalan night to receive her news.

    Whether it''s a letter sent by Lin Yixuan or sent by Liang Yuyan, she can wait for the result sooner or later.

    After leaving the Western Chu, I experienced so many things and finally stayed in the southern Wei Dynasty. Several months have passed. The cold melts and spring returns to the earth, which is the season for the recovery of all things. Luo qingluan''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. How long will she have to give birth in three months.

    The weather eased a little. Take off your heavy leather robe, put on some light makeup shoes, and even if you go out for a walk, you can add an additional cloak. Luo qingluan waited for Nalan night''s reply and raised her fetus at ease.

    Although there were many rumors outside and all kinds of amazing news one by one, she knew that she didn''t believe all the rumors outside until the news of Nalan night. People all over the world like gossip and can''t see ambiguous things between men and women. Not to mention the characters of this event, one is Bai Yixuan, who is the first beauty in the southern Wei Dynasty, or a princess. The other is Nalan night, the God of war with great reputation. Moreover, the event is also related to the change of rivers and mountains in a country. Naturally, it becomes more and more intense.

    Anyone involved in its interests will spread all kinds of rumors, which are becoming more and more exaggerated under the speculation and discussion of the public.

    "Those people are too shameful, but only a few days later, even the rumor that the prince sleeps in the Yushu Palace at night has spread." Liang Yuyan didn''t know where she heard the rumor. She was very angry. "How could the Lord like a woman like Bai Yixuan? Even if it was to win North Vietnam, the Lord wouldn''t do such a thing!"

    Seeing Liang Yuyan constantly scolding Bai Yixuan and those who make rumors and cause trouble, Luo qingluan''s dull mood is much easier. She smiled: "those who are clear are clear. It''s good for us to believe what others say is someone else''s business. With our mouths on others, can we make ourselves feel bad for these bad things?"

    "That''s true."

    Liang Yuyan nodded and suddenly felt a little strange: "by the way, you and I have known each other for so long and have never known your relationship with our Lord. Even if you are friends or have other relationships with him, why can you trust him so much?"

    The more she said it, the more she felt something wrong. She became suspicious: "I think you, lov, seem to know the Lord very well?"

    Do you want to tell her?

    At this moment, Luo qingluan had this idea in her heart.

    Recently, Liang Yuyan has followed her. Because she has the jade card of Nalan night, she trusts her unreservedly. No matter what she tells her, Liang Yuyan will try her best to complete it. If there is a temptation or test at the beginning, she should know it by now.

    "Actually..."

    After hiding from Liang Yuyan for so long, Luo qingluan finally decided to say it, but she was a little embarrassed after all.

    Liang Yuyan looked at her hesitation: "what''s the matter, Mrs. Luo? If my words embarrassed you just now, I''ll take it back. Don''t think too much, I''m just curious. If you don''t want to say, it''s nothing. Everyone has their own difficulties. Besides, you are pregnant with a sixth grade, and your husband is not around..."

    Holding her hand, Luo qingluan smiled and shook his head: "no, you misunderstood. I just don''t know how to explain it to you. In fact, Nalan night and I......" then she touched the jade card she carried with her and smiled faintly: "this jade card has always been on me. Seeing the card is like seeing someone. In fact, you should think of your relationship with him for the first time."

    "Jade card?" Liang Yuyan was confused by Luo qingluan. She was really surprised when she saw Luo qingluan take out this jade card for the first time, but now she has accepted it. Why do you say this jade card

    Suddenly, something flashed in Liang YuYan''s mind and blurted out: "shouldn''t you... Love you..."

    "Mrs. Luo, this Luo is not your husband''s name, but yours, isn''t it? Your surname is Luo, you have the jade card of the prince, and the traitor Hanson has been treating you... So you are princess Chu?"

    Liang Yuyan finally understood and figured out that the person who had been with her and got a lot of help from her was the princess of her master! She stared at Luo qingluan, looked up and down, as if she had known him for the first time, and almost couldn''t believe it.

    "Wang, princess, you... You are princess Chu... My God!"

    No wonder Liang Yuyan made a fuss. She never thought about it. She took Luo qingluan''s hand with surprise and joy. Her happy words were incomplete, "no wonder... Princess, you are so beautiful and smart. Why didn''t I think of it? It''s just because you''re pregnant with a child, so I..."

    "Not really."

    Luo qingluan also smiled: "not many people know this, and they haven''t publicized it. Most of them don''t know it, so it''s not strange that you didn''t guess my identity. Well, now you know, you shouldn''t blame me for hiding it from you?"

    Liang Yuyan hurriedly said, "how could it be that you are princess Chu, my master, I..." she suddenly felt wrong and quickly changed her words, "how dare my subordinates blame the princess! Please forgive me. My subordinates don''t know your identity and are so careless, really..."

    "Well, don''t talk about these empty etiquette. Boss Liang has helped me so much and we have known each other for so long. Wouldn''t it be better to be more friends?" Luo qingluan smiled.

    Liang Yuyan is not a hypocritical person. Seeing Luo qingluan''s sincerity, she has more favorable feelings for her at present.

    After a while, they turned to the subject.

    "Since the rumors are getting stronger and stronger, I''m afraid it''s not false, but I believe the prince and hope the princess won''t fall into the conspiracy of North Vietnam." Liang Yuyan said seriously, "all brothers and sisters know the prince''s character. They will never be with a woman like Bai Yixuan. Besides, princess, you are still pregnant with the prince''s flesh and blood. How can the prince get married at this juncture?"

    Without Liang YuYan''s explanation, Luo qingluan also believed in Nalan night, but she didn''t wait for the news. There was a problem in the dark night hall. She couldn''t use it rashly, otherwise she was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble.

    Just thinking, someone from outside came to report: "Mrs. Luo, your Highness the prince, please have a chat in the flower hall."

    Luo qingluan looked at Liang Yuyan and frowned slightly.

    Lin Yixuan knows that Liang Yuyan came to her. Why did he ask her to go to the flower hall? What happened?

    Thinking about whether Nalan night''s reply came, she thought it was impossible. If so, Lin Yixuan must have given it directly to her instead of letting her run with a big stomach. Nodded, Luo qingluan said, "OK, go and tell your Highness the prince that I''ll come in a minute."

    "Yes, his royal highness said, let Mrs. Luo not worry. He is waiting for you in the flower hall."

    Seeing Liang Yuyan off, Luo qingluan followed his servant to the flower hall, thinking about what it was. When she passed by and saw Lin Yixuan chatting with guests in the flower hall, she understood what was going on.

    It turned out that Zhao Xiu came again.

    Seeing Luo qingluan coming, Zhao Xiu immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Luo Fu''s people are coming. Please sit down."

    Zhao Xiu was smiling and very familiar with her, but his eyes looked at her without any trace, as if he had seen her for the first time. More and more think Zhao Xiu is strange and has a problem. Luo qingluan didn''t show it,

    Lin Yixuan also stood up, smiled at Luo qingluan and said, "come on, Luo Fu, please sit down. Today Xiuer came and said she wanted to see you and brought you a lot of tonics. I just asked someone to invite you over."

    When he came to Luo qingluan, his voice dropped and said softly, "I think you are heavy. I''m afraid you''re unhappy in the house every day. It''s rare for Xiuer to come and talk with you."

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly. He was afraid that Lin Yixuan thought of her wholeheartedly, but Zhao Xiu''s mind was uncertain.

    Looking at the direction Lin Yixuan pointed to, sure enough, there were many gifts on the table, all wrapped in red silk paper. Zhao Xiu kept staring at Luo qingluan''s eyes and said with a smile: "look, Luo Fu, these are all gifts I brought you. It doesn''t mean a little respect. By the way, in fact, I don''t think Mrs. Luo is much older than me. Why don''t I call your sister? I don''t know her maiden name..."

    If you do nothing, you will steal.

    Luo qingluan knew that Lin Yixuan knew his name, but he deliberately looked at him and said, "this... A woman married from her husband. Her maiden name is not enough for external humanity. Princess Qinghe will call my sister if she wants. It doesn''t matter what her surname is."

    Didn''t say it? Zhao Xiu''s heart moved. Is it difficult for the woman to be alert?

    If she hadn''t got some information from her brother, she would have been concealed by this woman! Obviously, as the princess of Chu in the Western Chu Dynasty, she hid her identity in the prince''s house of the southern Wei Dynasty. Zhao Xiu felt something wrong when she thought of it. When her brother Zhao Ningyi revealed the news to her, she hardly screamed out. It turned out that the woman was the princess of Chu who had been missing for a long time!

    Therefore, when Zhao Ningyi asked Zhao Xiu to go to the prince''s house to spy on the truth, Zhao Xiu agreed.

    She always felt that the crown prince had a different mind about this woman. If you are not careful, what if you are spoiled by this woman? Although I don''t know Luo qingluan, my brother Zhao Ningyi told her a lot about this woman.

    For example, in the Western Chu Dynasty, Luo qingluan was so domineering and jealous of her eldest sister that she died miserably. He also used his beauty to seduce the king of Chu and the crown prince of Western Chu, that is, the current western Chu emperor, and even Han Xun, the emperor of North Vietnam, whose whereabouts are unknown now, is also because of the seduction of this woman. In Zhao Ningyi''s mouth, Luo qingluan is a fickle woman. If Zhao Xiu doesn''t watch closely, she''s afraid that even her beloved crown prince will be hooked away.

    Recalling Lin Yixuan''s attitude towards Luo qingluan, Zhao Xiushen thought so.

    Therefore, when the greetings are almost enough and almost enough, Zhao Xiu looks mysterious, He said to Luo qingluan, "my sister can''t go out of the house when she is pregnant. I''m afraid it''s also stuffy. I''m fine. I often take my girl around. By the way, I heard a news spread outside recently. I''m afraid my sister doesn''t know. I heard that the Lord of war god Chu of Western Chu is going to marry Bai Yixuan, the queen of North Vietnam. Isn''t that too surprising?"

 Chapter 615

    Zhao Xiu said that and stared at Luo qingluan for a moment.

    She just wanted to test Luo qingluan to see how she reacted to the news. Although her brother told her the identity of the woman, Zhao Xiu still couldn''t believe it. And she was also very curious. If this woman was really the princess of Chu, why didn''t she go back to the Western Chu, but depended on the southern Wei Dynasty.

    After hearing Zhao Xiu''s words, Luo qingluan was nothing, but Lin Yixuan was shocked.

    "Xiuer, what are you talking about?" He didn''t expect to hear such amazing news.

    It is true that Bai Yixuan and Nalan night are popular among the people, but according to his spies, Bai Yixuan announced it in the court hall, and the court was opposed by the courtiers. Therefore, Bai Yixuan strongly commanded the forbidden army and directly imprisoned these ministers.

    At this time, people in the capital of North Vietnam are panic stricken and ready to explode, but the news that Nalan night is going to marry Bai Yixuan is unheard of.

    On second thought, Lin Yixuan''s face became stiff: "Xiu''er, these are things made out of nothing. You can''t make rumors at will. The rumors stop at the wise man. You are the identity of the princess. Don''t learn from those street people until things are unclear, okay?"

    Zhao Xiu immediately felt wronged: "Your Highness, Xiuer knows. Xiuer just heard about it and thought it was fun. She wanted to tell sister Luo about it. It''s just a relief. Although Bai Yixuan was once our princess Xuanji of the southern Wei Dynasty, she has married to North Vietnam after all. The king of Chu is so far away from us. Xiuer just listened as a pastime..."

    "Well, your highness, don''t be so strict."

    Luo qingluan didn''t mind at all and said with a faint smile, "Princess Qinghe is just curious, not deliberately spreading rumors. Why do you blame her so much?"

    As soon as Luo qingluan helped her speak, Zhao Xiu immediately said, "yes, it''s sister Luo who knows the truth."

    She winked at Lin Yixuan, With a playful look, he turned around and said: "Sister Luo, have you heard the legend of the king of Chu? What does he look like? Isn''t he very powerful? I don''t know if he really wants to marry the queen of North Vietnam. But if I guess, he led his troops into North Vietnam and must want to annex North Vietnam. Now the queen of North Vietnam has offered to come to the door. As long as he marries her, he will be the emperor of North Vietnam. Which man in the world can resist this What a temptation? "

    "Does Princess Qinghe mean that even the prince can''t resist the temptation?" Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Zhao Xiu reacted and quickly covered her mouth: "ah, I don''t, that''s not what I mean. Your highness, Xiuer is wrong. Don''t mind."

    He doesn''t mind Luo qingluan joking, but Lin Yixuan is worried that Zhao Xiu''s mention of Nalan night and Bai Yixuan will make Luo qingluan sad. Now the situation is unknown. She is still pregnant. If she is really worried about the king of Chu, isn''t it bad for her health?

    "Well, Xiu''er, since all your gifts to Mrs. Luo have been delivered, go back early. The Luo people also need to rest. Don''t bother her. It''s the same if you have anything to talk about next time."

    Don''t want to let Zhao Xiu say anything to Luo qingluan, Lin Yixuan ordered her to leave. Zhao xiupo looked reluctant and wronged, but she couldn''t help it. She had to leave.

    Damn it! It delayed her time with the crown prince, and she was driven away without asking anything. Zhao Xiuyue felt that Lin Yixuan had a different attitude towards the woman. When the woman didn''t show up before, the prince often talked with her and sometimes went shopping. But now, the crown prince ignored her and focused on the woman.

    The more Zhao Xiuyue thought about it, the more she felt so. She was afraid that what her brother said was true. That woman was Princess Chu!

    Back to Hou''s house, Zhao Ningyi actually waited for her. When he saw her coming back, he asked with concern: "sister, how about it?"

    With a glance at his brother, Zhao Xiu complained unhappily: "it''s all you who asked me to inquire about something. I could have said a few more words with the crown prince. As a result, the crown prince drove me away because of the woman."

    As soon as Feng heard this, he hurriedly pulled Zhao Xiu and sat beside him: "Xiu''er, what''s the matter? Come and tell your mother."

    When they heard Zhao Xiu finish, Zhao Ningyi patted his thigh: "yes, it must be so."

    Feng looked at his son strangely: "Ning Yi, what did you say? And what did you ask your sister to inquire about in the prince''s house? What happened to that woman even if she was the princess of Chu? Why do you care about this?"

    Zhao Ningyi found an excuse to slip away with theout telling second prince that he had asked him to inquire about news.

    The second prince''s residence.

    "Well, that''s her!" After hearing Zhao Ningyi say it again, Lin Xiaochen was completely sure, "this woman is a ghost. She will be fooled if she is not careful. Now she is hiding in the prince''s house. We can''t do it."

    Zhao Ningyi said cautiously, "it''s not convenient for the second prince to deal with his royal highness, but if there is your Majesty''s will? Isn''t it..."

    "You know shit!"

    Lin Xiaochen angrily scolded him: "I do great things. How can I be exposed at will? If my eldest brother finds out, it will be difficult for me to do anything in the future. Besides, there is no direct contradiction between the Western Chu and the southern Wei Dynasty. Even if my father knows that the Princess of Chu is in the prince''s house, he will not take her, but will expose my plan."

    "Useless things, don''t get out of here!" He glared at Zhao Ningyi with disgust, and Lin Xiaochen brushed his sleeve and turned around.

    Seeing Lin Xiaochen get angry, Zhao Ningyi hurried back. After he left, a middle-aged scholar hiding behind the screen came out.

    Seeing this man, Lin Xiaochen had another attitude: "what do you think, Mr. Su?"

    As Lin Xiaochen''s counselor, Su Changlun naturally attaches importance to Lin Xiaochen''s interests. At that moment, his face became gloomy: "childe Zhao, it''s not enough to succeed but more than fail. If the second prince lets him participate in our affairs again, I''m afraid there will be big trouble."

    "Mr. Su means..."

    Lin Xiaochen looked at him with pity. He looked like "just what I want" and raised his hand to cut down.

    Understanding it, Su Changlun said meaningfully: "yes, but this prince Zhao is the son of King Wuyang after all. He died casually. He was not only afraid of trouble, but also wasted. Since the second Prince wanted to win the princess of Chu, Su thought of an idea to kill two birds with one stone for the second prince. I don''t know what the second prince thought."

    Close to the past, he lowered his voice, and Lin Xiaochen nodded constantly. After a while, Lin Xiaochen called a servant and ordered a few words. The latter hurried away.

    ¡­¡­

    The situation in North Vietnam became more and more intense, which gradually led to riots along the southern Wei border. Many North Vietnamese people worried about the collapse of the country began to flee, but all countries would not accept such refugees, so that there was more and more chaos in North Vietnam. Some powerful caravans and large families also began to move their families to southern Wei or Dongwan. Fortunately, the situation has not spread to the capital.

    Luo qingluan had nothing important to do except waiting for Nalan night''s letter.

    Although Nalan was in North Vietnam at night, she was not worried at all. If this man can''t even guarantee his own safety, he''s not the one she likes. Instead of worrying about these things, it''s better to take good care of your health. When his letter arrives, you''ll reply fiercely and scold him bloody.

    Since Liang Yuyan knew her identity, she didn''t even care about her own business. She came to the prince''s residence to accompany her every day, either talking or talking about the outside situation. Because of the North Yue State, the business of her Zhenxiu workshop was also affected. However, Liang Yuyan doesn''t care. For her, protecting the safety of Luo qingluan is more important than anything.

    She didn''t know Luo qingluan''s identity before. Now she knows. Any negligence is dereliction of duty.

    Luo qingluan knew Liang YuYan''s mind and was deeply moved by her heart and loyalty. Since she couldn''t move, she wouldn''t advise. Fortunately, it''s not a hard job to accompany her every day. The prince''s house is safe and there is no harassment.

    As they were talking, Luo qingluan asked Liang Yuyan to send her a letter to the West Chu. After all, the people in the Chu palace didn''t know that she was safe. Dai Yue and Xu Lian have been worried, and she is also upset.

    It''s easy to do. Liang Yuyan just answered, and suddenly a servant came to inform: "Mrs. Luo, the prince of Wuyang has come and said he has something important to see you."

    Prince of Wuyang? Luo qingluan looked at Liang Yuyan and felt very strange.

    "Zhao Ningyi, the prince of Wuyang, what is he doing here?"

    Liang Yuyan frowned and said to Luo qingluan, "it''s strange, princess. You shouldn''t have dealt with Zhao Shizi? Oh, by the way, he also has a sister of Princess Qinghe, Zhao Xiu. I heard that he may marry the crown prince, but Zhao Shizi doesn''t have any friendship with you. What do you want to do with you?"

    This is what Luo qingluan didn''t understand. She thought about it and said to the next person: "go back to Zhao Shizi. I have nothing to do with him, and men and women are different. If he has something to do, he can go to his Highness the prince, and I won''t see him."

    The servant took the order. Luo qingluan just said something to Liang Yuyan. The servant came again with a embarrassed face: "Mrs. Luo, I did as you told me, but Zhao Shizi refused to go and said it was important to find you. If you don''t see him, he will wait until you see him."

    "I haven''t heard of such scoundrels. As a man, he wants to forcibly see the boudoir woman. What''s his heart?"

    Liang Yuyan was just angry. Luo qingluan raised his hand to stop her: "forget it, since Zhao Shizi has to see me, let him say it himself instead of guessing."

    She''s already prepared. No matter what Zhao Shizi wants from her, she won''t be surprised. However, she is in the prince''s house. Except Hanson and Lin Xiaochen, others should not know her identity. Lin Yixuan naturally won''t say, can''t he

    Thinking of Princess Qinghe, Luo qingluan couldn''t help guessing. Could she even see her identity? Zhao Xiu should not be so smart!

    Zhao Ningyi, as her brother, came to see him for the sake of Princess Qinghe?

    With doubt, Luo qingluan was helped by Liang Yuyan to the flower hall. After waiting for a moment, she saw the servant leading Zhao Ningyi in.

    A blue cloud pattern brocade robe, with a gold belt around the waist and a gold crown on the head, looks full of momentum. Just looking at his appearance, Zhao Ningyi is also handsome, but his eyes flicker. At first glance, he is a man with many thoughts. Luo qingluan didn''t like him at first. He didn''t even get up and asked directly:

    "Is Zhao Shizi looking for his royal highness or me?"

 Chapter 616

    When Zhao Ningyi saw the princess Luo qingluan of Chu in Lin Xiaochen''s mouth, the whole person was stunned.

    I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful, graceful and dusty woman. Even though she was indifferent, did not apply makeup, and did not even have a smile, his heart jumped when he saw it. The sweet voice was like a yellow warbler out of the valley, blowing on his heart like a breeze, which made his heart itch.

    If he hadn''t known that Luo qingluan was pregnant and his abdomen was obviously high, I''m afraid he would be confused by the woman''s beauty.

    Until Zhao Ningyi found that Luo qingluan looked a little unhappy, he quickly restrained his expression and made a normal look.

    He was muttering in his heart. As the second prince said, the woman was afraid to seduce the crown prince. No wonder the crown prince took a fancy to her. Even he almost fell in the woman''s infatuation scheme.

    At the thought of the second prince''s orders, Zhao Ningyi straightened his face and decided to be polite before the soldiers.

    "I didn''t expect that the lov people had guests. It''s a little presumptuous to come down." Zhao Ningyi arched his hand at Luo qingluan and made a graceful appearance.

    Mingming asked the servant to say it was inconvenient, but now he deliberately said he was presumptuous. Luo qingluan had a worse impression of Zhao Ningyi. This is not presumptuous at all, but intentional.

    Glancing at me casually, Luo qingluan said faintly, "I have no contact with Zhao Shizi. I don''t know that Zhao Shizi wants to see me today. What''s important?"

    Liang Yuyan was even more impolite and said directly, "Zhao Shizi is strange. I don''t know what''s important. I can''t tell his Highness the prince that he has to come to see Mrs. Luo. Zhao Shizi is a man. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate to meet a woman in the backyard of this boudoir?"

    Suddenly, Zhao Ningyi''s face was chatty. He didn''t expect that the other party wouldn''t give him face at all. If he hadn''t thought of Lin Xiaochen''s explanation, he would have been angry. He held back his anger, tried his best to squeeze out a smile and said, "Mrs. Luo, I really took the liberty. I have something to ask Mrs. Luo, and I can''t ask the crown prince to convey it, so I specially..."

    "What do you want to say? Don''t you see that it''s inconvenient for lov to be pregnant?" Liang Yuyan said impolitely.

    "You..."

    Zhao Ningyi even hit a few nails. He couldn''t help it any longer. He brushed his sleeve and said, "who are you? The son of the world came to see Luo Fu, not to you. What''s your business?"

    "I''m kind enough to talk to the lov people about myself. Who let you bother? It''s none of my business? You disturbed our conversation and delayed Mrs. Luo''s time. The lov people said it''s inconvenient to see you. You have to be cheeky to come in. Hum! I told you not to procrastinate. Do you have many excuses, like a man!?"

    The general words of continuous fire came out of Liang YuYan''s mouth, and Zhao Ningyi Jun''s face turned red.

    As the noble prince of Wuyang, when did anyone dare to talk to him like this? And still a woman, so impolite, it''s presumptuous!

    Liang YuYan''s words almost touched Luo qingluan''s heart, but after all, the other party came to her for something, and she didn''t want to affect her mood. Besides, this is the prince''s residence. As a guest, she knows that the other party''s sister Zhao Xiu may become the princess. Anyway, even for Lin Yixuan''s face, she can''t embarrass the other party.

    "Well, Yuyan, Zhao Shizi is a guest. No matter what happens, listen to him first."

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly, asked the girl to serve tea, and then asked Zhao Ningyi to sit down.

    It was better. Zhao Ningyi lowered his anger, arched his hand at Luo qingluan and squeezed out a smile: "yes, Mrs. Luo, my sister always bothers you recently. I listen to her meaning. It seems that the love people have a good relationship with the crown prince. Therefore, I want to ask the love people for a favor."

    With that, he waited for Luo qingluan to ask him what was busy, but after waiting for a long time, the other party quietly looked at him, said nothing and didn''t answer. He also drank slowly with tea, which made Zhao Ningyi embarrassed.

    He had to laugh and continued: "since I came to ask Mrs. Luo for help, I won''t hide it. My little sister cares about the crown prince, and the empress also likes the little sister. If there is no accident, the candidate for the Crown Princess may be announced at the end of your Majesty''s birthday. Everything else is easy to say, but my little sister and my mother are a little worried about the crown prince."

    After listening to him for a long time without getting to the point, Luo qingluan was also impatient: "Zhao Shizi has something to say."

    This woman is so shameful that she has to say a word!

    Zhao Ningyi was a little more angry, and finally couldn''t hide it. He showed some coldness on his smiling face: "the crown prince''s attitude towards her sister has been colder recently, so we are worried. We don''t know if the crown prince has something on his mind, or... Which women have confused the crown prince..."

    "Bold!"

    Liang Yuyan shouted with a cold look: "Zhao Shizi, what you mean by this is that Mrs. Luo has confused the crown prince? Otherwise, it is the Luofu people who have delayed the crown prince''s time and made him have no time to talk about love with your sister?"

    That''s it! Zhao Ningyi said with a smile: "the son of the world doesn''t mean that. He just wants to ask the love people to do a favor and make a side attack to test what the crown prince thinks in his heart and whether he really likes her sister. Since the love people are friendly with the crown prince, if I can help Yucheng, I will thank the king''s house of Wuyang."

    It sounds that Zhao Ningyi''s request is reasonable, but Luo qingluan only sees his expression and understands that he really misunderstood her relationship with Lin Yixuan. Such a request, on the one hand, is to think that if she really has nothing to do with Lin Yixuan, it is also cost-effective to lure him with heavy profits. On the other hand, if there is really something unclear between her and Lin Yixuan, it just beats her.

    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help Zhao Shizi."

    Luo qingluan put down the white porcelain teacup in his hand and his eyes were as light as the wind: "I''m just staying in the prince''s house. The prince is kind and willing to take in. I can''t thank you enough. How can I be qualified to interfere with the prince''s marriage?"

    "Hehe, you''re welcome, Mrs. Luo. As long as you''re willing to help, my son is willing to pay 10000 liang of silver." Zhao Ningyi said according to Lin Xiaochen''s instructions, but his heart was greatly worthless.

    He doesn''t know what the second prince thinks. Maybe it''s really for their palace. With his gratitude to Lin Xiaochen, he became more and more dissatisfied with Luo qingluan.

    Too lazy to say more, Luo qingluan picked up the tea cup he had just put down and said in a way of seeing off guests: "sorry, Zhao Shizi, I really can''t help you! It''s his freedom who his highness likes. Whether Princess Qinghe is destined to become a crown princess depends on his own luck. I can''t decide these things as an outsider."

    Holding Liang YuYan''s hand, Luo qingluan stood up slowly: "Zhao Shizi, please come back and see off."

    He glared at the servant who came forward. Where can Zhao Ningyi endure Luo qingluan''s attitude? His face sank, Pointing to Luo qingluan, he said angrily: "The son of the world is eager to talk. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant of good and evil! Do you really think the son of the world doesn''t know who you are? Mrs. Luo? Ha ha, ha ha, you are the princess of Chu in Western Chu. You are tangled with the emperor of northern Yue, which has made the people of northern Vietnam miserable and in flames of war. Now you come to seduce the crown prince again. You are a fickle woman. You don''t know shame! No wonder the king of Chu doesn''t accept it You''re going to marry another... "

    "Shut up!" Before Luo qingluan said anything, Liang Yuyan was furious and shouted, "Zhao Ningyi, you dare to be so disrespectful to Luofu people and want to fight, don''t you? If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s face turn white, Liang Yuyan regrets it. I knew she would stop the princess from seeing the scoundrel. It''s not certain what conspiracy he''s playing behind his back.

    "Why, you dare not admit it?" Seeing Luo qingluan''s face was bad, Zhao Ningyi was even more arrogant and proud: "don''t hide it. You look pure. You really can''t see it. You have seduced so many men. Now even our crown prince is fascinated by you. If you refuse to help, you are afraid that the crown prince will marry her sister, and you won''t get any benefits?"

    "Zhao Ningyi..."

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan opened his mouth, and his eyes seemed to have a knife. His sharp eyes made people tremble: "have you heard the saying that evil comes from the mouth? If you don''t roll, if something happens carelessly, don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    What cold eyes!

    Zhao Ningyi didn''t take it seriously, but when Luo qingluan aimed at him, he suddenly felt a chill. Inexplicably, he suddenly felt that if he continued to talk, he was afraid that something bad would happen to him.

    With a straight face, he put down a few cruel words and hurried away.

    When Zhao Ningyi went away, Liang Yuyan held Luo qingluan and sat down again. Even if she was still angry, she had to comfort Luo qingluan first and say, "don''t be angry, because such people are not worth it. Just be a wild dog running in and barking a few times. Don''t affect your mood for such people."

    Indeed, Luo qingluan gently stroked his lower abdomen, and the residual unhappiness in his heart dissipated slowly.

    When they left the flower hall and returned to the bedroom, Luo qingluan said with a faint smile: "what I said is that after all, it''s inconvenient to be outside. It''s important to take care of yourself. However, Zhao Ningyi obviously heard some rumors, and he actually knew my identity. We have to be careful. Send someone to watch and don''t let him have the opportunity to spread rumors everywhere."

    After Liang Yuyan left, Shenshi Lin Yixuan came back to see Luo qingluan as usual and brought her some snacks. Luo qingluan told the story of Zhao Ningyi''s coming during the day. Lin Yixuan was angry first and ordered his servants not to let idle people come again. Even if Princess Qinghe came, he would stand in the way.

    "Don''t worry about it. Even if he says it, it doesn''t matter who you are."

    Lin Yixuan comforted her softly: "after all, there is no great hatred between the Western Chu and my southern Wei Dynasty. Last year''s little war was just a misunderstanding, and my father will not take it to heart. Even if my father knows what you are in my house, you can stay at ease."

    Luo qingluan thought for a moment and said, "it''s better for your highness to go into the palace and tell your majesty tomorrow than to be obstructed by others. In case someone accuses you of ulterior motives, it will affect you. If your majesty doesn''t want to, I''d better be mentally prepared and make plans early."

    He also wanted to persuade Luo qingluan again to ensure that nothing would happen. Lin Yixuan thought again and told him in advance, so he agreed.

    He smiled and said, "don''t worry, my father will welcome you very much, at least on the surface. Qingluan, I''ll be your friend, and I won''t hide some words from you. My father is really afraid of the king of Chu, but as long as the king of Chu has no intention to the southern Wei Dynasty, he won''t want to take the initiative to cause trouble. Just stay with me and I''ll tell him."

    It was rare that Lin Yixuan even said such words. Luo qingluan understood his sincerity more and more, and didn''t take it to heart.

    But I didn''t expect an accident the next day!

 Chapter 617

    Jing Zhaoyin and Cheng Mo didn''t expect to encounter such a serious homicide as soon as they arrived at the Yamen.

    Zhao Ningyi, the son of the king of Wuyang, died unexpectedly. The person who reported the case was the manager of the king''s house. He angrily forced him to find out the murderer, arrest the case and pay for their son''s life. Cheng Mo was shocked and hurriedly took people to the king''s residence of Wuyang to check the situation. When he saw Zhao Ningyi lying in bed with a dark face, he almost fainted.

    "Well... How could Zhao Shizi be poisoned..." without thinking, Cheng Mo can guess that Zhao Ningyi was poisoned. His face was as black as ink. There was no blood or scar on his body. There was a pool of vomit on the ground. He could guess it at a glance after many years of investigation.

    The king of Wuyang was dark and calm, and his wife Feng cried with tears and a runny nose: "my son, who is so crazy and dares to lay hands on you! You dream to your mother, and my mother will decide for you and cut the murderer thousands of times..."

    "Enough, don''t cry!"

    Zhao Changhan, king of Wuyang, said in a deep voice, "Xiuer, accompany your mother to the wing room in the backyard. As a father, I want to discuss things with Lord Yicheng."

    Zhao Xiu didn''t expect that her useless brother would die so miserably. What''s more, she didn''t think of who he offended. There was no sadness in her heart. But the noble son of the royal family was poisoned by others. She also felt angry and shocked, and hurriedly helped Feng to leave.

    Immediately, Zhao Changhan and Cheng Mo went to the hall and told the story again.

    Cheng Mo listened more and more strangely. Seeing Zhao Changhan''s face getting more and more ugly, he couldn''t help but hang his heart: "so, the prince began to have abdominal pain last night. He invited several doctors. Finally, even Doctor Zhang couldn''t help it? What kind of poison is this? Moreover, it''s too bold for anyone to dare to murder the prince."

    He knew that Doctor Zhang was the master of the imperial hospital. He often treated his majesty, Empress and concubines in the imperial palace. If Doctor Zhang couldn''t cure it, he was afraid that the poisoned man would have a great plot.

    "Lord, I want to think about it, but what enemy do you have, or who have offended recently?" Cheng Mo said cautiously, only feeling that he had a big problem.

    The noble son of the royal family is dead. This is definitely not a small case. Your majesty can''t hide it. He must ask the cause of the case as soon as possible, find clues and try to solve the case as soon as possible, otherwise... Don''t mention his black hat, I''m afraid that the king of Wuyang will be angry and even his life will be lost.

    Just then, the housekeeper looked at Zhao Changhan and said, "Lord, small... Small..."

    Zhao Changhan said angrily, "if you have anything to say, if you know who hurt the son of God, say it quickly!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The housekeeper flopped down on his knees and said tremblingly: "Lord, the prince went to the prince''s house yesterday, but he didn''t go anywhere else. He had abdominal pain at night. If there was no problem with the prince''s house, then..."

    "Presumptuous!"

    Zhao Changhan was furious: "do you mean that the crown prince poisoned the prince?"

    "No, no, Lord Rong." The housekeeper hurriedly said, "the prince went to the prince''s house yesterday, but he didn''t look for the prince, but went to see Princess Chu!"

    "What Princess Chu, please make it clear to me." Zhao Changhan didn''t understand for a while and a half.

    "It''s the princess of Nalan night, the king of Chu in the west of Chu. Have you forgotten that there was an accident at the border of the west of Chu and the disappearance of the North Vietnamese emperor a while ago? There are rumors outside that Han Xun, the North Vietnamese emperor, actually came to our Southern Wei Dynasty for the sake of the princess of Chu. The princess of Chu has a friendship with us under the prince''s palace and has been living in the prince''s house. I went to the prince''s house with the prince in person yesterday. It''s true Met a woman. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the princess. The princess is often with the crown prince and should know about it. "

    In such an important situation, Zhao Changhan did not dare to be careless and immediately called Zhao Xiu for inquiry.

    "Princess Chu?"

    Zhao Xiu didn''t know where he was, but he replied, "there is a woman living in the prince''s house. My brother asked me to test it before. It should be Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu in Western Chu. His highness is very kind to her. He can''t even compare with his daughter."

    After that, she said suspiciously, "how can dad ask this? Does my brother''s death have anything to do with the princess of Chu? No wonder my brother came back to me yesterday and said, the princess of Chu is so arrogant!"

    As soon as he heard that there was a problem, Zhao Changhan immediately asked Zhao Xiu to make it clear.

    This is absolutely wrong. Zhao Xiu''s face changed. Thinking of Lin Yixuan''s attitude towards Luo qingluan, she felt more and more like this: "my brother came back and was fine yesterday afternoon. He told me to go to the prince''s house. I also told my brother why to find the woman''s trouble. My brother said it was for me..."

    When Zhao Xiu repeated what Zhao Ningyi said to her yesterday, and the dispute between him and Luo qingluan, Zhao xiuhen said, "Dad, needless to say, this woman must have done it. She sent someone to kill her brother. She said yesterday that her brother''s misfortune came out of her mouth. I''m afraid that her brother offended the woman, so she killed her brother."

    "Princess Chu, Princess Chu... If it''s really her..."

    Zhao Changhan''s face was gloomy and seemed to be dripping ink. Although he didn''t know the name of Princess Luo qingluan of Chu, he also understood a few points.

    Luo qingluan had a great reputation in the Western Chu, but he was mixed. It is said that the princess of Chu is loved by the king of Chu. Even the emperor of Western Chu has a special liking for her. Even if she has established a queen, she still looks at her differently. In addition, I heard that Luo qingluan is good at doing business, has unique thoughts and vision, and the most important thing is that she is proficient in medical skills.

    Many people offend her and will be punished by her carelessly, and others can''t be saved at all. Zhao Changhan even remembered what happened in the Western Chu recently. The new emperor of the Western Chu was assassinated and was on the verge of death. As a result, he was rescued by the princess of Chu. This is also the secret news he heard from his acquaintances, which is comparable to those random rumors among the people.

    The temples jumped abruptly. Zhao Changhan clenched his fist and his joints pinched.

    "Even if you are the woman of Nalan night, if you harm the king''s son, the king will never give up!" Zhao Changhan clenched his teeth and looked in awe. "Come here, take the king''s imperial clothes, and the king will enter the palace immediately!"

    ¡­¡­

    In the palace of the king of Wuyang, Zhao Changhan entered the palace with his forefoot and complained to the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. On the other hand, Princess Feng and her daughter Princess Qinghe also entered the palace and cried to the queen. They are bound to take this arrogant woman and avenge Zhao Ningyi!

    Soon, the southern Wei emperor''s face sank and asked people to summon the prince into the palace. When Lin Yixuan came in a daze, he saw Zhao Changhan, the king of Wuyang, beside him as soon as he entered the warm Pavilion, but his eyes were wrong.

    Lin Yixuan didn''t think much. After greeting the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, he said hello to Zhao Changhan, and then asked, "I don''t know if my father and Emperor passed on their children and ministers. Is there something important?"

    "I ask you, Princess Chu of Western Chu, but she lives in your house?" Although the words were questions, the expression and tone of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty were heavy and abnormal. Lin Yixuan knew something had happened as soon as he heard it.

    With a straight face, Lin Yixuan said directly: "it''s true to return to my father. My father should remember that the last time my son and Minister encountered some trouble when the parliament of the four countries went to Western Chu. Thanks to the help of Princess Chu, my child was grateful to her and later became a friend..."

    Pop! As soon as the sound sounded, the emperor of Southern Wei slapped on the imperial case: "do you know that Princess Chu killed the prince of Wuyang!"

    "What?"

    Lin Yixuan was shocked. Only then did he understand why the king of Wuyang was here and his eyes were not good.

    Without thinking about it, he argued for Luo qingluan: "no way, father, Princess Chu can''t kill the prince of Wuyang! Yesterday, I know that Zhao Shizi did find Princess Chu. There may be some verbal contradictions between them, but Princess Chu is a woman and pregnant. How can she kill Zhao Shizi?"

    "Hum, if other people are impossible, Ben Wang still believes it, but Princess Chu... She is absolutely possible!"

    Zhao Changhan, the king of Wuyang standing on one side, was impolite and said with a gloomy face: "don''t your highness know that the princess of Chu is excellent in medicine and poison? My son had a festival with her only yesterday. At night, he had abdominal pain and died in a miserable state. If it wasn''t her hand, who else could do so?"

    With that, he knelt on the ground and said sadly, "please make decisions for the minister and the child who died miserably!"

    With a few thumps, Zhao Changhan''s forehead was bleeding.

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty stared at Lin Yixuan with a fierce look in his eyes: "the princess of Chu lives in your house. In case of an accident, you should take full responsibility. Someone..."

    Immediately, two royal guards came forward: "Your Majesty."

    "Summon people. You go with the prince and invite the princess of Chu back to me. I want to ask her how brave she is to poison my son of the southern Wei Dynasty!"

    Seeing the anger of the southern Wei emperor, Lin Yixuan knew that he was not only afraid of Zhao Ningyi''s death, but also didn''t tell him why he placed the princess of Chu in his house. Now the situation in North Vietnam is critical. There is a lot of controversy about Nalan night, the king of Chu, and Bai Yixuan. Now the princess of Chu is in the southern Wei Dynasty, and this kind of thing has happened. For a time, the pressure on the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty is not the same.

    But Lin Yixuan naturally believed that Luo qingluan would not do such a thing, otherwise she would have told him yesterday. Since he hasn''t done it, he will never let anyone with a heart wronged her. No matter who it is, he will help her clear the charges.

    The prince''s house.

    Luo qingluan didn''t realize that the crisis had come. She was idle and her stomach was getting bigger and bigger. In order to pass the boring time, she was making small clothes for her children. I have done so much before and put them all in the king''s residence of Chu. I will be in the southern Wei Dynasty. I don''t know when I can go back. I always have to do some more.

    Calculate the time. It is estimated that Nalan night should have received the letter?

    But it will take her a few days to get a reply. It''s really inconvenient. It''s far from the quickness of her previous life

    When Luo qingluan was thinking, he suddenly heard the girl outside saying, "see your highness..."

    Before the voice fell, a figure hurried in. As soon as Luo qingluan looked up, it was Lin Yixuan.

    I have never seen Lin Yixuan in such a hurry. There was no communication. Luo qingluan understood that something had happened when he looked at his face again. She put down her needle and thread and asked, "what''s the matter, your highness, what''s the matter?"

    The situation is urgent. There are dark guards sent by the father emperor waiting outside. Lin Yixuan knows that dark guards give his crown prince face, so he doesn''t rush in directly to arrest Luo qingluan, but it doesn''t mean that he can openly resist the order and let Luo qingluan go.

    Lin Yixuan could only make a long story short and said directly, "Princess Chu, after Zhao Shizi came to see you yesterday, he died by poisoning his hair in the evening. The king of Wuyang entered the palace and told the emperor to investigate the matter thoroughly. Now they all suspect that you did it."

 Chapter 618

    From Zhao Ningyi to the prince''s residence, and then to his home, he died of poison hair at night. Only Lin Xiaochen knows what''s going on.

    After listening to the servant''s message, he waved and held back, turned to look at the middle-aged scholar opposite, with meaningful pride in his eyes: "Mr. Su is really smart. This plan solved the fool without effort and planted the accusation on Princess Chu. I''m afraid she can''t get rid of her accusation no matter how she explains."

    Su Changlun nodded, stroked his long beard and said, "yes, there is a way that water can carry and overturn a boat. The most powerful thing about Princess Chu is her medical skills. But because of this, she can''t explain who else would poison Zhao Shizi. After all, she broke up unhappily before and died later. Princess Chu can''t tell if she has ten mouths."

    "So..."

    Lin Xiaochen calculated the plan in his mind, He said to himself: "we set this trap. When she gets in, she will naturally be implicated in the eldest brother. At that time, even if the father doesn''t dare to move the princess of Chu, the eldest brother... Hehe, even if it''s making rumors, as long as the case can''t be concluded, the father will naturally change his attitude towards the eldest brother. If he can still sit on the throne of crown prince, the king will be willing to bow down."

    Comparing Su Changlun''s thumb, Lin Xiaochen was happy: "Mr. Su''s plan is really high, high!"

    He stood up and arched his hands at Lin Xiaochen. Su Changlun looked very modest: "the second prince praised me. It is his duty to share his worries. As long as the second prince can climb the big treasure, his subordinates will not waste their efforts."

    "Good!"

    Suddenly there was a heroic spirit. Lin Xiaochen laughed: "if you really want to succeed, Mr. Su, you are a great hero. I won''t treat you badly."

    Pressing down the excitement in his heart, Su Changlun said positively: "thank you, second prince. Now it''s important. Now your majesty has taken someone to get Princess Chu. We have to guard against her tricks. If the crown prince does anything to help her, our plan may be blocked. I think the second Prince still..."

    "Well, we''ll go right away and pour some oil on the play."

    This side of the prince''s residence, the situation is urgent.

    Even Lin Yixuan can''t wait long. Even if Luo qingluan knows that she was framed, she doesn''t know the situation for a moment, and she hasn''t seen Zhao Ningyi''s body. Even if she is smart and calm, she can''t let the Royal dark guards of the southern Wei Dynasty take her away as usual. Otherwise, she''s afraid that her body can''t bear it and affect her children.

    In any case, Luo qingluan will not leave the prince''s house.

    The captain of the dark guard who came to take Luo qingluan away for investigation had no name, only a code named dark Ding. He is one of the twelve leaders of the dark guards, ranking fourth in the name of heavenly stems. It is conceivable that the southern Wei emperor attached great importance to this matter.

    Dark Ding said to Lin Yixuan, "Your Highness, your Majesty''s order must be brought back to Princess Chu. Whether it is wronged or murdered, it will be handed over to Lord Jing Zhaoyin Cheng for investigation. Please don''t embarrass your highness."

    Lin Yixuan also had such a headache for the first time. One side was the emperor''s life and the other was a confidant. He couldn''t waste his time on either side. In a hurry, he couldn''t think of any way. He even regretted that he hadn''t told his father before. Instead, he brought people to the prince''s house.

    At this time, there was a noise outside. Soon, a woman''s cry and scolding came. Lin Yixuan was having a headache and was even more angry. He was just about to ask what was going on. Zhao Xiu helped a middle-aged woman in gorgeous clothes and followed a group of maids and servants behind him. As soon as he came forward, he pointed to Luo qingluan and scolded: "you vicious bitch has poisoned my son. I will let your majesty execute you and avenge my son."

    In the face of the woman she was jealous of, Zhao Xiu was rude and resentful: "sister Luo, I really thought you were a good man. I didn''t expect you to do such a crazy thing. Aren''t you afraid to do evil to the children in your belly?"

    "The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. Zhao Shizi and I have no grievances. Why do you want to harm her?"

    Luo qingluan soon calmed down after the initial doubt and surprise. In the face of a group of threatening Royal dark guards, she also felt the seriousness of the matter. Now that the other party knows her identity and still dares to frame her, it proves that the person who laid hands on her is not small.

    Feng cried and scolded: "Who doesn''t know that you are a kind-hearted woman who has flirted with one man after another! Yesterday, my son came to the prince''s residence to keep you away from the prince. You are a woman, and you are pregnant. Isn''t it frightening to live in the prince''s residence? But you hate my son because of this and poisoned him with your own medical skills. You think you don''t know what to do Is the ghost unconscious? "

    "Funny, what is Zhao Ningyi? If I really want to kill him, will you find out?"

    Now that someone knew her identity, Luo qingluan simply admitted it. She instantly sank her face: "since I know the identity of the princess, I also know that the princess has excellent medicine and poison. If I really want to start, there is definitely a way to let Zhao Ning Yi die naturally five months later. No one can find the problem. Why do it so obvious?"

    "I can understand the pain of your loss, but if you believe that I am the murderer, the person who planted me behind your back will only be happy because of your stupidity. Please think it over, Mrs. Zhao." Slowly glancing over the people in front of him, Luo qingluan said impolitely.

    Recently, she was exiled in the southern Wei Dynasty by Han Xun. Lin Yixuan really took care of her, but after all, she was in a foreign land. Where could she compare with the king''s house of Chu? She already had countless unhappiness in her heart. She was worried that it would affect her baby. In addition, she had not received Nalan night''s reply. If she hadn''t often enlightened herself, she would have become a resentful woman.

    I didn''t expect that now everyone dares to catch rumors and wronged her. Where can she stand it?

    Who can bear it!

    "You... You woman, how dare you talk to my wife like this!? my son had an argument with you yesterday and had an accident at night. How could it not be you?" Feng still didn''t stop, crying and scolding.

    Luo qingluan said coldly, "Zhao Ningyi is so stupid. Who knows when he will offend others? Just look at Mrs. Zhao. You know that if something happens, you will climb and bite indiscriminately. You don''t know right and wrong and don''t distinguish the truth. If you have a son, you will have a mother."

    "How dare you... How dare you scold me?"

    Feng''s eyes widened and his whole body trembled with anger. If Zhao Xiu hadn''t held her, he was afraid that he would collapse to the ground with real anger.

    Dark Ding didn''t expect a pregnant woman to be so articulate and fearless. She is worthy of being the woman of Nalan night, king of Chu!

    For a moment, he was shocked by Luo qingluan''s momentum and didn''t dare to really start. Moreover, although the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was angry, his orders were clear. No matter how angry he was, he also said the word "please". At the thought of the people behind the princess of Chu, he didn''t dare to really go too far.

    The more angry Luo qingluan was, Zhao Xiu saw that the dark guard didn''t start immediately. She immediately cried wrongfully: "Your Highness, look at this woman, she... If she didn''t poison my brother, why didn''t she dare to go to the majesty for investigation? She was obviously guilty of being a thief. Your highness, you have to decide for Xiu er..."

    Lin Yixuan was even bigger when Zhao Xiu cried.

    He was in a dilemma, not for Zhao Xiu. On the one hand, he was the emperor''s order and on the other hand, Luo qingluan, who he thought was absolutely wronged. He could only bear it and said, "stop arguing, princess, Mrs. Zhao, the palace knows you are sad, but the more it is, the more calm it is. Princess Chu is pregnant, and it is not convenient to enter the palace even if she has to be investigated. The palace feels that..."

    "No! Your highness, do you still want to protect this woman?"

    Feng said angrily, "this woman killed my son. My wife won''t give anyone face today! Your highness, I''ll make amends for you in person another day, but today, my wife has to watch this woman be taken down and sent to her majesty for interrogation and revenge for my son!"

    "When you catch a thief, you still take stolen goods. Why does Mrs. Zhao insist that I killed your son?"

    As soon as Luo qingluan said this, he remembered BA''s applause not far away, accompanied by a man''s voice: "OK, OK, the king knew that something had happened in the prince''s house and specially came to see it. Princess Chu''s words are reasonable. Everyone is suspected before everything is finalized, so Mrs. Zhao should not talk nonsense to avoid wronging a good man."

    When Lin Xiaochen arrived with counselor Su Changlun, he just caught up with the most intense time.

    It was he who did it. Naturally, she couldn''t blame Luo qingluan as soon as she came up. The woman was clever and strange. She was afraid that she would immediately guess that he was the ghost. To be on the safe side, in order to stir the water more faintly and finally achieve his goal, he naturally has to stand on the side of Luo qingluan, who is currently in a weak position.

    As Lin Xiaochen strode forward, after receiving the greetings from the crowd, he said with a straight face: "I just entered the palace. I just heard about the Royal Palace of Wuyang. Please forgive me, Princess Zhao. No one wants to be in an accident. The most important thing is to find out the real murderer and avenge Zhao Shizi as soon as possible."

    Turning to Feng Shi, he said, "Mrs. Zhao, are you right?"

    After listening to the rumors from the outside world, Feng has determined that Luo qingluan is the murderer: "obviously, this woman killed my son..."

    Just now, Lin Xiaochen had interrupted her: "Mrs. Zhao''s words are bad. Before we find out, Princess Chu is just a suspect. Mrs. Zhao should calm down and don''t climb and bite indiscriminately, so as not to be caught in the real murderer''s plot."

    I didn''t expect Lin Xiaochen to help her. Luo qingluan was quite surprised.

    On the surface, Lin Xiaochen stood on her side when she came. He was organized and unhurried. As an outsider, he was willing to be so sober and seemed really selfless. But from her previous understanding of Lin Xiaochen, it was too unreasonable.

    Outsiders don''t know what Lin Xiaochen did to her, but she knows best.

    How can a man who can collude with Hanson and try to catch her several times suddenly change his temper to help her? It can be seen that Lin Xiaochen must want to benefit from this matter. Otherwise, he knows something about it.

    "Thank you for your understanding."

    Luo qingluan smiled briefly, but with dignity that can not be underestimated in her eyes, she looked at dark Ding and said, "my princess knows that your majesty wants to find out the truth as soon as possible and give justice to the palace of Wuyang, but my princess is also wronged and pregnant, so I can''t go into the palace with you."

    As soon as dark Ding''s face changed, he was about to say something. Luo qingluan had said before he opened his mouth: "go into the palace and report to your majesty that this is a major human life case. In order to get rid of her grievances, my princess is willing to investigate the matter in person and give me five days!"

 Chapter 619

    Feng''s eyes widened when he heard this: "you woman, do you still want to delay time? You must want to take the opportunity to escape..."

    "Shut up!"

    Luo qingluan glanced coldly, like a blade, and swallowed the second half of Feng''s words.

    "Within five days, if the princess can''t get rid of the injustice, it''s natural for your majesty to deal with it. But if you want to force me into the palace, if there''s any accident, think about the consequences first. Don''t regret it at that time!"

    The voice was not high or low, but it had a faint smell of threat. At first, they unconsciously despised Luo qingluan because she had no power to bind chickens. Now they thought of her frightening background.

    According to her ability of both medicine and poison, it''s easy to poison them on the spot if it really gets angry, isn''t it? Not to mention the man behind her, Nalan night, the God of war of Western Chu, king of Chu. Although Nalan night was not around at this time, Nalan night did not even give face to his own emperor of Western Chu because of this woman.

    The former western Chu emperor misunderstood Luo qingluan''s collusion with Han Xun and intended to betray the country, so he ordered Luo qingluan to be arrested. Nalan night was angry about this, directly led more than 100000 troops to kill back, and surrounded the capital of Western Chu

    It was because of this that the emperor of Western Chu ended up depressed. When they thought of it, they couldn''t help trembling.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s eyes are different from before. Feng and Zhao Xiumu are frightened. They can''t speak out any more. Even Lin Xiaochen can''t help being vigilant. Be careful, or you will be exposed. You will offend Luo qingluan and Nalan night instead of asking for nothing. In addition, your father

    He really didn''t know how he died!

    Immediately, Lin Xiaochen spoke before Lin Yixuan and said in a deep voice to dark Ding, "Princess Chu said very well. You should immediately take someone back to tell your father and explain the situation. The prince also believes in Princess Chu''s character and is willing to protect her. Within five days, Princess Chu will give everyone an explanation. She said she was willing to find out in person. It''s better to investigate in the prince''s house."

    A different color flashed in Lin Yixuan''s eyes. Lin Yixuan took a deep look at Lin Xiaochen and nodded: "yes, the palace is willing to protect Princess Chu. The death of Zhao Shizi will be found out. Princess Chu is not in good health. The palace will report it to her father in person and will deal with it. I don''t know what Mrs. Zhao thinks?"

    "This..."

    Feng hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, she didn''t dare to force too hard, so she had to agree.

    After dark Ding entered the palace to repay the southern Wei emperor, he brought a new imperial edict. The southern Wei emperor felt that Princess Chu was pregnant and agreed that she would stay in the prince''s house temporarily, but she must prove her innocence within five days, otherwise... Even if she was Princess Chu again, she would have to ask the new emperor of Western Chu for an explanation.

    This is not just a matter of human life, but the dignity of a country!

    Luo qingluan was not surprised by this result. Although the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu were not enemies, they were not diplomatic relations. Some day in the future, the southern empire was under pressure because of the strong attack of the North night on the North Vietnamese. In such a complex state of mind of the southern Wei emperor, he was neither willing to offend her, nor willing to show weakness and turn big things into small ones.

    He didn''t care what the southern Wei emperor and the Wuyang palace thought. Luo qingluan was really curious about who poisoned Zhao Ningyi and put the blame on her.

    If you have the courage to poison a prince of the royal family, the people behind you are also brave. Naturally, they are not ordinary people.

    With the will of the southern Wei emperor, everything was investigated by Luo qingluan within five days. Under the will of the southern Wei emperor, amding fully assisted Luo qingluan to find out the truth and provided all conveniences as far as possible. As long as Luo qingluan did not show his fear of crime and absconded, he could do it easily.

    Soon, Zhao Ningyi''s body was carried and placed in a remote wing of the prince''s house.

    Feng Shi and Zhao Xiu began to stare at Luo qingluan''s every move and worried that she would make trouble. When they saw Zhao Ningyi''s body with a black face and a miserable death, Luo qingluan also used a silver needle to spy on the body. They finally couldn''t stand it.

    "Stop it, you vicious woman. It''s obvious that you hurt my son. Now you have to spoil his body. You just..."

    Before Feng finished speaking, dark Ding took the initiative to say for Luo qingluan: "Princess Zhao, Princess Chu, if she wants to find out the truth, she is bound to check what poison in Zhao Shizi. This is a normal procedure. Your majesty allowed it. I hope Princess Zhao will not hinder Princess Chu''s autopsy."

    After looking at dark Ding, Luo qingluan thought he was fair and said faintly, "Madam Zhao, I only have five days. If you delay the time, I can''t find out at that time. Don''t let the childe die with injustice. I''m afraid you''re the only one to explain to your majesty."

    Lin Xiaochen smiled in his heart, but said solemnly to Feng: "Princess Zhao, please forgive me for the change. There will be no problem if I watch here. If you believe me, please go back with Princess Zhao and the princess. If you have the results, I will send someone to tell you."

    Feng was helpless. He really couldn''t bear to see his son''s tragedy again. He had to leave angrily with Zhao Xiu.

    When leaving, Zhao Xiu looked at Lin Yixuan pitifully: "Your Highness, please don''t be confused by some people about my brother. Xiuer, thank you, your highness..."

    Before he finished, Zhao Xiu was pulled away by Feng and left the prince''s house. The mother and daughter got into the car. Feng stared at her: "Xiu''er, haven''t you seen it yet? The prince is really confused by that woman, so he won''t help us!"

    "How could it be? His Highness the prince is always honest. His brother died miserably. How could he..."

    "What do you know!"

    Feng regretted it, With a straight face, he taught her: "Once this man is fascinated by women, he won''t care about anything. I heard your brother say once that the prince likes women. At that time, my mother didn''t believe it. Now it seems that the prince has a good skin bag, but his character is distorted. Fortunately, Xiuer, you haven''t married him. If it is proved that Princess Chu killed your brother this time, your highness will be afraid I''ve known for a long time. We''d better stay away from him. Don''t have any thoughts on him in the future! "

    Is that true? Zhao Xiu couldn''t believe it anyway. She loved the crown prince for so long. How could she be such a person.

    But thinking of his attitude towards Luo qingluan, she had to doubt.

    "Anyway, my mother won''t give up. Your brother died miserably. After the princess of Chu killed us in the palace of Wuyang, my mother and your father will never let her go! We''ll see!" Feng said fiercely.

    In the wing room of the prince''s house, Luo qingluan let several people watch and concentrate on checking Zhao Ningyi''s body.

    Seven hours have passed since Zhao Ningyi''s death. The body''s face is as dark as ink. At a glance, it is known that he died of highly toxic drugs. I''m afraid he experienced the pain of difficult phenomena before he died. Luo qingluan did not check the scars and body spots on his body. He only took some blood clots from his body with a hollow silver needle and put them into a white jade porcelain cup.

    The blood clot was just a little bigger than the fingernail, emitting a faint smell, as if Luo qingluan poured some water into the porcelain cup, and soon scattered wisps of black blood from the congestion, and soon dyed half a cup of water black.

    Taking up the tea cup, Luo qingluan carefully poured out some of the black water in the cup. In an instant, a burst of smoke came out on the ground. With the Zizi corrosion sound, the faces of the onlookers changed.

    Zhao Kuili, the remaining housekeeper of the royal residence, immediately pointed to the ground and cried bitterly: "that''s the poison! God, what a terrible poison! Our son was tortured by the poison last night. He had abdominal pain like a wring. He looked miserable. Son, you died miserably..."

    Lin Yixuan frowned: "Princess Chu, what kind of poison is this?"

    She looked dignified, but Luo qingluan wouldn''t say her little moves just now. She raised her eyes and glanced at the four people present. She said in a deep voice: "I''m not sure what the poison is, but it can be seen that the toxicity is quite large. Housekeeper Zhao, how long does it take for Zhao Shizi from attack to death?"

    "Altogether..." Zhao Kui thought for a moment, and his face was very ugly: "at that time, the little one was also in a hurry and was in a hurry to ask for a doctor, but it was useless. When the prince invited imperial doctor Tian in the palace, the son of God had been... Poisoned and died. It seemed that he was..."

    He seemed to think of it. His eyes lit up and said, "it should be the moment of the sea! The little one was scolded by the Lord, so I remember clearly. In less than an hour, the son of God will die..."

    "Less than an hour!" Lin Xiaochen said with a moving face, "it''s really poisonous. The victim was killed and didn''t even have time to treat. It seems that the person who poisoned intended to poison Zhao Shizi, otherwise he wouldn''t use such a poisonous thing."

    Jing Zhaoyin Cheng Mo nodded and said in a heavy tone, "since it''s such a poisonous thing, housekeeper Zhao, have you checked the food or tea Zhao Shizi ate afterwards, and found anything?"

    Zhao Kui said: "naturally, the prince and princess were very angry. The family almost turned it over. They didn''t even let go of the firewood room, but they didn''t find anything. Later, the villain remembered... Remembered..."

    He gave Luo qingluan a trembling look and said, "I think of the prince''s house during the day, and I had a festival with Princess Chu and you. I didn''t dare to hide it. I immediately told the prince."

    Lin Xiaochen immediately said, "how can we blame you? Housekeeper Zhao, we all attach great importance to the accident of the son of God. Naturally, you have to tell all the circumstances. No matter who did it, there will be a great network of justice. Naturally, Princess Chu and the king will not doubt it casually, but at this time, your suspicion is the most serious. I hope you can find out the situation as soon as possible, otherwise... Alas..."

    Hearing his long sigh, Lin Yixuan''s heart tightened: "Princess Chu, this palace must believe you. If you need anything, just say it. This palace will try its best to help you clear the suspicion."

    Dark Ding stood by without talking, just watching quietly. His duty, as long as Princess Chu doesn''t intend to escape, he will try to cooperate with her request within five days, but after the time, he''s not sure.

    Glancing at the faces of several people present, Luo qingluan said calmly: "to find out the murderer who poisoned Zhao Shizi, we should check from this poison. I''ll study what kind of poison it is first, and then we''ll find out."

 Chapter 620

    At night, the lights on the corridor were dim, everything was quiet, and the flowers and trees around were gloomy, like a ghost. Occasionally, servants hurried past when they got up at night. A team of patrolling bodyguards passed by and closely monitored the situation everywhere.

    Lin Xiaochen did not fall asleep, but whispered with the counselor Su Changlun in his study about Luo qingluan''s actions in daytime. When the prince arrived, the door was knocked. Su Changlun got up and opened it. A spy in black came in and saluted, "second prince!"

    "What did you find?" Lin Xiaochen glanced at Su Changlun with a faint excitement in his eyes.

    In order to implement the plan smoothly, he naturally inquired about Luo qingluan''s movements. This woman is famous, thoughtful and no worse than Nalan. This time they calculated Luo qingluan. If they were not careful, they were afraid that they would fall short and cause trouble in the end.

    The spy said, "my subordinates have been secretly checking. After the second prince left, Princess Chu took that poisonous blood into the room. No one is allowed to disturb. She went to study alone. When it was almost midnight, Princess Chu finally said that she found out what poison it was."

    "What?" Lin Xiaochen and Su Changlun''s faces changed at the same time, "did she find out?"

    The two looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Su Changlun said in a deep voice: "sure enough, the princess of Chu really deserves her reputation. She knew that it was sanhuazi afternoon poison only by the residual poison of a corpse."

    Lin Xiaochen nodded slowly, as if it was hard to digest the news for a moment: "in the daytime, I saw that she was skillful, so I expected that she dared to start directly. Sure enough, she understood the toxicity in less than a day. It seems that our plan will succeed, but I''m afraid there are some..."

    "Second prince, don''t worry."

    Su Changlun soon calmed down: "even if Princess Chu found out what poison, what does it matter? As long as she can''t prove who put the poison, she can''t clear the suspicion. Moreover, if it''s really a last resort, we can plant it!"

    Gloomy, A cruel look flashed in his eyes: "As long as we put sanhuazi afternoon poison in her room, and then guide people to find it and see what else she has to explain. Second prince, although this is the most old-fashioned method, she is already suspected. As long as we do it secretly, we will never be noticed. At that time, Princess Chu will be hard to argue, which will not damage our plan."

    "Yes! As long as the princess of Chu is wronged, my amorous brother will not sit idly by. As long as he does it, we can take advantage of the situation and see who our father believes!"

    Lin Xiaochen said more and more proudly, and couldn''t help laughing: "we can even leave some around our father. Mr. Su, you said that the father found it. Would you think it was the eldest brother who wanted to poison him? Ha ha..."

    One side is full of conspiracy, but the other side is calm.

    In the bedroom, Luo qingluan looked at Liang YuYan''s shocked and angry appearance, and had said the things of the day again.

    If Luo qingluan got it, Liang Yuyan had sent someone to stare at Zhao Ningyi, but he didn''t expect something to happen so soon, and it also involved Luo qingluan. Knowing that someone had framed him, Liang Yuyan regretted that she didn''t stare at Zhao Ningyi in person, or she would see who did it to him.

    "Don''t blame yourself, Yuyan. Did you ask the people under you? After Zhao Ningyi went back yesterday, who did he see, what did he eat, and whether anything special happened? Did you ask these details?" Not believing what the Royal housekeeper said, Luo qingluan asked Liang Yuyan himself.

    Liang Yuyan nodded: "After knowing that something happened, I immediately asked the person who went to monitor Zhao Ningyi, but I didn''t find much. He was in the palace originally. Who thought there would be an accident in his own home? It is said that Zhao Ningyi behaved as usual. He slept in his husband''s room last night. Mrs. Lin was the second daughter of the right waiter of the Ministry of rites. She had only been there for a year and was gentle and gentle , it shouldn''t hurt him. But Zhao Ningyi had an attack not long after he fell asleep. He died in less than an hour. Lin was too frightened and cried to death. As for the others... "

    As she thought and said, she suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, before going to bed at night, the housekeeper Zhao Kui went to see Zhao Ningyi, but the person I sent was only a servant of the royal palace. I didn''t know what they said from a distance. Moreover, it''s normal for Zhao Kui to go to see Zhao Ningyi. It should be what Zhao Ningyi told him to do before. I think there should be no doubt."

    After listening to what Liang Yuyan said, Luo qingluan didn''t recognize any problem for the time being.

    Her eyes gradually moved to the white jade porcelain cup on the table. She looked at the remaining half of the cup of black water for a long time and said, "in that case, it seems that we have to start with this poison. Please help me check this..."

    After whispering for a moment, Luo qingluan looked dignified: "it''s important. You must send more people to find out. It depends on whether you can find clues."

    Knowing the importance of the matter, Liang Yuyan nodded immediately: "don''t worry, princess. I''ll take someone to check it myself."

    Lin Yixuan didn''t sleep well all night. He only heard that Princess Chu was busy late at night. The next morning, he asked people to prepare a rich breakfast and invite Luo qingluan to have breakfast.

    "You are heavy. You must be careful. Even if the situation is urgent, you must take care of yourself." Lin Yixuan also asked people to check, but he didn''t come back. He looked at Luo qingluan slightly haggard, distressed and didn''t know how to comfort him.

    After dinner, he asked Luo qingluan, "did you find out what the poison is?"

    Luo qingluan nodded: "it''s really a highly poisonous thing. I read from an ancient book that this poison is not a single substance, but a mixture of slightly poisonous things with three properties. After special processing, it is made into a single poison, which is called sanhuazi afternoon poison."

    "Sanhuazi afternoon poison?" Hearing the name, Lin Yixuan was very strange, but he felt serious.

    "Yes, as the name suggests, as long as people take the poison made of three kinds of poisonous flowers, they will die before noon. Unless the antidote is prepared in advance, there is no time to configure it. The other party gives Zhao Ningyi this poison, which makes it clear that it makes him miserable before he dies and poisons quickly. Even if he knows who poisoned it, he can''t say it."

    "What a vicious means."

    Lin Yixuan only felt a cold sweat behind him. Who wanted to poison Zhao Ningyi and plant it on Luo qingluan?

    He wanted to help Luo qingluan find out, but he didn''t know anything about pharmacology. He had no hands but didn''t know the direction of the investigation. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he felt.

    After looking at Lin Yixuan, Luo qingluan naturally felt his chaotic mood. His heart was warm and comforted: "don''t worry. There is no way for people. I believe the truth will come out."

    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of you. If I didn''t have to leave you to rest in the house, you wouldn''t have such a thing. If the king of Chu knew it, he was afraid to kill me. I really..."

    Lin Yixuan slapped his fist on the table, but he knocked over the cup without paying attention. A pool of black water poured out, and bubbles appeared on the corroded wooden table, which looked shocking. Luo qingluan had nothing, but he was frightened for fear that the poisonous water would splash on Luo qingluan.

    Fortunately, there was not much poisonous water in the cup, which only destroyed the table. Luo qingluan asked someone to clean it up. Lin Yixuan told her about the situation outside.

    Wuzuo sent by the palace yesterday also came to examine the corpse. He said that Zhao Shizi''s stomach had been rotten by poison and turned into rotten meat. If the dose of poison was larger, I was afraid that the whole person would be corroded into a skeleton. The king''s residence of Wuyang was already crying. He went to the palace to make trouble with the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty and said that the son of God died miserably and the murderer must be severely punished.

    Thinking of these, Lin Yixuan had a headache, but he had no good plan.

    "Qingluan, tell me, what can I do to help you?" He suddenly raised his head, with scarlet blood in his eyes, which was obviously very anxious.

    "In fact, even if your highness doesn''t say it, I''ll ask you for help."

    Although there were faint fine lines between the eyebrows, Luo qingluan tried to be calm: "I already know what the poison in Zhao Shizi is, but I''m not familiar with the situation of the southern Wei Dynasty, so I want to ask the prince..."

    Suddenly, Lin Yixuan said, "what do you want to know?"

    "The poison in Zhao Shizi is called sanhuazi afternoon poison, which is processed from three kinds of poisonous flowers."

    Luo qingluan explained in detail the three poisonous flowers, pharmacology, growth habits, etc. for fear that Lin Yixuan didn''t know, he directly drew them down with paper and pen to show him. Holding the drawings of three poisonous flowers, Lin Yixuan identified them carefully, and his expression was gradually clear.

    He pointed to one of the pieces of paper: "Because of its special name, I remember hearing people in Taihua hospital say that it is not allowed to be planted in the folk because it is poisonous, but there are some in the medicine garden of Taihua hospital. However, even the imperial doctors can''t enter the medicine garden of Taihua hospital at will. Only the Imperial doctor''s order and the medical supervisor in charge of the medicine garden can give advice. Specifically, I''ll help you ask ¡£¡±

    "That''s great. Since this lamp ember is only available in the medicine garden of Taiyuan hospital, please bother your highness to help me find out. Who has asked for this thing recently? As long as you find these, you''ll have an eyebrow if you want to come to the case."

    Lin Yixuan got up and nodded, "OK, I''ll check it right away. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you as soon as there are results."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "thank you, your highness."

    "Thank you."

    Luo qingluan felt calmer than himself. Lin Yixuan couldn''t stop trying to check it immediately. He comforted her and left in a hurry.

    The first day passed quickly. At noon on the second day of the deadline, Liang Yuyan came.

    "Princess, I''ve asked my men to check the major medicine stores. Snake grass is common and can be bought everywhere, but there is no lantern Ember. It''s said that only the imperial doctor in the palace can get it. It''s generally not found in the market, and this medicine is not commonly used, so it''s not even available in the black market. As for ghost needle flower, it''s only available in the Qilian Mountain in the southern Wei Dynasty, and the major medicine stores in the capital are from It''s not uncommon for drug dealers to buy from drug dealers. "

    Luo qingluan nodded. It seems that among the three herbs, the most suitable one is to start from the lamp embers.

 Chapter 621

    If you want to find out who poisoned Zhao Ningyi, you must start from the source of the poison.

    Maybe the other party wants to do it without being aware of it, or maybe only this suitable poison, so he chose sanhuazi afternoon poison. The layman may not know, but Luo qingluan, who is proficient in pharmacology, knows that the configuration of sanhuazi afternoon poison is very harsh. It needs three kinds of micro poisonous herbs with mutually exclusive properties, which can be successfully processed.

    These three poisonous herbs do not specify which three must be. As long as they have the same attributes and have great toxicity, they are even sanhuazi afternoon poison. Therefore, ordinary doctors, even the imperial doctors in the palace, are often difficult to distinguish when they encounter this kind of poison. After all, there are too many herbs in the world. After mixing, they change their own attributes. It is difficult for 90% of doctors to distinguish the toxicity only, so that even if the imperial doctors in the palace were invited by the Royal Palace of Wuyang on the night of Zhao Ningyi''s poisoning.

    Now Luo qingluan has found out that Zhao Ningyi''s sanhuaziwu poison is made of snake grass, lantern ember and ghost needle flower.

    She couldn''t help but rejoice that if the other party didn''t choose these three poisonous herbs, but used them very ordinary or bought them at will, it would be difficult for her to find the killer. But now, because of the particularity of Denghua ember, as long as she finds out who has used this herb recently, she can feel the melon with the vine.

    Although the identity of the poisoner cannot be determined, this is at least an opportunity.

    She first asked Liang Yuyan to help check the situation of the three herbs in the market. At the same time, she also informed Lin Yixuan that a two pronged approach can save time and know more details from different channels. After all, Luo qingluan has only five days this time. Time is urgent. She must prevent her opponent from getting in the way as soon as possible.

    "What about the Wuyang palace? Is there any change?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Not yet. Everything is normal."

    Liang Yuyan said: "After all, Zhao Ningyi is the only son of the king of Wuyang. He is naturally grieved after his death. However, due to the imperial edict of the southern Wei emperor and your identity as the princess, he has not made a public announcement for the time being, so the outside world does not know that Zhao Shizi is dead. However, the princess of Wuyang is not so restrained. She cried all day yesterday and said a lot of bad things about the princess. I really hate you if he didn''t think about the princess''s plan Don''t block her mouth. "

    Looking at Liang YuYan''s hatred, Luo qingluan shook his head: "forget it, she lost her son after all. Although Zhao Ningyi is not very good, it''s naturally different for Princess Zhao. We don''t care about her."

    "That''s right."

    With a slight frown, Liang Yuyan said, "when I went to check the herbs yesterday, I happened to see Princess Qinghe out. Although she was in a sedan chair, she happened to pass me, so I saw it was her."

    "Shouldn''t Princess Qinghe be at home with her mother at this time? Why are you still going out?" If so, Luo qingluan also feels something wrong.

    "So I also felt strange, so I followed to have a look. As a result, I followed her all the way and knew that she was actually going to the second prince''s house."

    Luo qingluan suddenly felt wrong: "Zhao Xiu went to Lin Xiaochen? What are you doing?"

    As far as she knows, Zhao Xiu is not deeply in love with Lin Yixuan and wants to be the crown princess as soon as possible. How can she go to the second prince''s house alone, and at this time? Is she going to ask Lin Xiaochen about something, or if she has a clue about the cause of her brother''s death, she will ask?

    Nothing is right. These things are not what Zhao Xiu should do at all.

    Only one thing, unless the matter is related to Lin Yixuan and Zhao Xiu''s crown princess, she will never go to Lin Xiaochen. I''m afraid she''s still hiding it from her family.

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s analysis, Liang Yuyan nodded: "indeed, I was careless yesterday and didn''t expect to go here. However, princess, it''s too late to hear what Princess Qinghe and Lin Xiaochen talked about. What should I do now?"

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan said, "don''t worry. If they''re talking about unimportant things, it doesn''t matter if they don''t know. If Lin Xiaochen needs Zhao Xiu to do something, we just need to stare at Zhao Xiu. She doesn''t know we found it. Naturally, she won''t be too careful. Yuyan, find someone to stare at her and see what Zhao Xiu is going to do."

    ¡­¡­

    In Yunyi Pavilion, the girl waited on her side carefully. The crying eyes of Princess Feng of Wuyang were swollen, and she still kept wiping her tears with a silk: "Ning Yi, my son... You died miserably..."

    I can''t imagine my brother''s tragic death at all. Zhao Xiu tries to abandon the situation that night in her mind. For Zhao Ningyi, she didn''t have much feelings. Even before, she was eager to have this brother. She was so ignorant and tasteless that she became his sister. It was a shame.

    However, looking at Feng''s so sad appearance, Zhao Xiu couldn''t bear it: "Mom, don''t cry. My father will avenge my brother. No matter who killed my brother, he can''t run away."

    "As soon as I saw the woman''s hook, I knew it must be her."

    He raised his head and showed a badly made-up face. Feng hated and said, "Your Majesty is also frightened by her identity for fear of offending the king of Chu. Otherwise, how dare that woman be so arrogant and poison your brother."

    At the mention of Luo qingluan, Zhao Xiu was unhappy: "isn''t it? Obviously she is the most suspect. Her Royal Highness the crown prince still protects her. She said that she is pregnant and works unceasingly. It''s time to let her live in the crown prince''s house. I''m not afraid that she will hurt herself!"

    Although Lin Yixuan was nice to her in the past, and there was even a rumor that the empress wanted her to be the crown princess, compared with Luo qingluan, Zhao Xiu knew that she was inferior to her for the first time.

    Not as good as her position in the heart of the crown prince!

    "Mother, you said that if you really found out that Princess Chu killed her brother," Zhao Xiu tentatively asked Feng, "do you think your Highness the prince will shield that woman and even plead for her?"

    As soon as Feng heard this, he also felt the seriousness of the matter. His son died and could not be reborn, but his daughter had to marry the crown prince. However, from the current situation, the crown prince''s attitude towards the princess of Chu is indeed different!

    In such a big murder case, the Prince did not hesitate to believe that he was even willing to go to the palace to intercede for her. Such an attitude has never been so kind to her daughter before.

    Looking at Zhao Xiu, Feng Shi asked, "Xiuer, are you worried that if the crown prince likes that woman, isn''t it?"

    "That''s not true."

    Zhao Xiu has long thought clearly that even if the crown prince really likes Luo qingluan, she is the woman of the king of Chu and pregnant. It is impossible to have anything to do with the crown prince. At most, Xiang Wang has no intention of being a goddess. Over time, the crown prince will eventually forget her.

    But what she was worried about was what the second prince Lin Xiaochen said yesterday.

    Although he had little contact with the second prince before, Lin Xiaochen confided in her yesterday and talked about what she was worried about but didn''t notice.

    "Mom, my daughter means that if the prince continues to help the woman, what will she do if she takes the opportunity to ask the prince to do something? Such as destroying criminal evidence, buying witnesses, etc. it will be a great trouble to the prince at that time?" Zhao Xiuyue thought more and more worried, for fear that Lin Yixuan was really cheated by Luo qingluan.

    As soon as Feng heard this, he suddenly felt that the problem was really serious. She saw the crown prince''s attitude towards Luo qingluan with her own eyes. If the woman couldn''t find evidence to prove her innocence five days later, the crown prince would certainly plead with her, but her royal palace of Wuyang will not give up. Your majesty also needs an explanation. If the crown prince goes to plead, I''m afraid it will annoy your majesty!

    If the prince has a problem, it is bound to affect her Xiuer. Such a thing must not happen.

    Looking at his mother''s face, Zhao Xiu thought again and said in a low voice, "Mom, I see, do you want to do something?"

    "Yes, you must not let that woman affect the crown prince." Feng''s hatred surged up and his eyes were full of hatred. "Since she dares to kill your brother, we can''t let her go unpunished. Xiu''er, go to the prince''s house right away, no matter what excuse you use..."

    Whispered something next to Zhao Xiuer. Feng hated and said, "it''s about your position as Crown Princess and revenge for your brother. Xiuer, it''s up to you."

    At dusk, the setting sun slanted to the west, and the dark guard on duty at the gate of the prince''s house was a little more leisurely.

    It was time for the shift change again. The two teams handed over their work without the seriousness and tension of carrying out their tasks on weekdays. For them, although they stayed in the prince''s house, they didn''t think anything would happen.

    As long as Princess Chu doesn''t leave the house, the rest will do as usual. This is the imperial edict received by the dark guards.

    After all, this is the prince''s residence, but it''s not the prince''s guilt. They naturally show respect, and even are polite to the guards of the prince''s residence. As long as five days, they can complete the task. For Luo qingluan, the pregnant Princess of Chu, they feel that the task is easy.

    Soon after the handover, a new pair of people held the night. When Liang Yuyan came to the prince''s house again, they didn''t care. After all, Princess Chu must find evidence to prove that she didn''t poison Zhao Shizi. As for the people who went in and out of the prince''s house, it belonged to the guards of the prince''s house and had nothing to do with them.

    Soon, Liang Yuyan met Luo qingluan: "princess, your subordinates have found something about what you ordered."

    At this time, Lin Yixuan also just came in. As soon as he saw Luo qingluan, he said, "qingluan, there is a result..."

    When he saw Liang Yuyan, who was also in the room, he found someone, but it was important. He didn''t have time to delay. He nodded at Liang Yuyan and told Luo qingluan the results: "my people went to Taiyuan hospital to check. In the last month, only Zhang Yaoshun, deputy envoy of Taiyuan hospital, used the medicine of lamp flower Ember. It is said that the people in the imperial dining room asked for it and said they wanted to match some rat medicine."

    "Zhang Yaoshun, Doctor Zhang?"

    Hearing this, Liang Yuyan also made a move in her eyes and immediately said to Luo qingluan, "coincidentally, among the people who treated Zhao Shizi, there happened to be Doctor Zhang Yaoshun. Moreover, I also heard that he just asked for leave yesterday and said that there was an emergency in his hometown. I think he must be suspicious!"

 Chapter 622

    "Actually asked for leave to go home?" Luo qingluan chewed on the questions. He was afraid that Zhang Yaoshun was very suspicious and had to ask.

    At this time, Liang Yuyan immediately said, "don''t worry, I know there''s a problem with this Yaoshun, otherwise how can I leave at this juncture? I''ve sent someone to the countryside to find him. No matter where he hides, he can''t run as long as he''s still in the capital."

    Lin Yixuan was relieved. He took out a piece of paper full of words from his body and handed it to Luo qingluan: "I asked someone to copy it. It said that it was the rat poison configured by Doctor Zhang to the imperial dining room. I don''t know if there is a problem."

    After taking a look, Luo qingluan saw ten lines at a glance and soon smiled: "thank you, your highness. If it weren''t for this prescription of rat medicine, we wouldn''t take people rashly."

    "Why, is there a problem with this rat poison?" Liang Yuyan and Lin Yixuan look at Luo qingluan at the same time.

    "Although there is no problem with rat medicine, the formula is wrong."

    Luo qingluan said, "the prescription of rat poison usually uses heding red or arsenic. It is rarely specially configured, let alone such a rare drug as Denghua Ember. Although this prescription can poison mice, if Doctor Zhang can''t give a special reason, I doubt that he didn''t use Denghua ember, I''m afraid he used it for another purpose."

    Lin Yixuan nodded: "well, it''s not too late. I''ll send more people to bring Zhang Yao back and see what he explains."

    Just as Lin Yixuan turned to go out and was about to order people to take action, a servant came to report the arrival of Princess Qinghe.

    "Xiuer, what are you doing here?" Lin Yixuan frowned: "but your father is reading the progress of the case? Don''t worry, we will find out the real murderer and give an account to the king''s house of Wuyang."

    Hearing this, Lin Yixuan almost tied himself to Luo qingluan. Zhao Xiuyue felt that he might take risks for Luo qingluan. It was obviously Luo qingluan who did it. Does the prince want to find a ghost to help her get rid of the crime? Once discovered, his royal highness will definitely be implicated.

    Zhao Xiu''s heart was sour. At the same time, strong jealousy rushed into her heart, but her face was very sad. She nodded and said, "yes, your highness, my mother has been washing her face with tears these two days. She said she dreamed that her brother begged her to avenge herself. Xiu''er is also worried. She wants to know if Princess Chu has found out anything, so she can go back and talk to her mother."

    Yu Qing and Li can''t refuse. Lin Yixuan can only say, "this palace absolutely believes in the character of Princess Chu. Xiu''er, even if you look at the face of this palace, you should believe her. This case has made some progress at present, and there will be results in five days."

    "Really? What did you find?" Zhao Xiu was surprised and hurried.

    Naturally, we can''t say what we found. It''s not that Lin Yixuan doesn''t believe Zhao Xiu. It''s just a habit to keep it a secret. It''s right to avoid leaking information and being known by those behind the scenes. What''s wrong.

    "You''ll see." Lin Yixuan can''t tell you, "Sau," said Lin Yixuan poker faced. "Before we find out the real murderer, everything is secret. You go back and wait, but you will know it five days later."

    Seeing that Lin Yixuan didn''t say it, although Zhao Xiu knew it, she was still uncomfortable. As soon as her eyes were red, she would cry: "Your Royal Highness, don''t you believe Xiu''er? Why do you want to help Princess Chu so much? It''s clear that this matter has nothing to do with you. Why do you care so much?"

    As he spoke, tears flowed down, and Lin Yixuan was quite uncomfortable.

    "Xiuer, don''t cry..."

    "Forget it, your highness, I feel a little uncomfortable, but I can''t go out like this. I''m afraid of being laughed at when I''m seen like this." After interrupting Lin Yixuan''s words, Zhao Xiu had dried her tears and turned her back: "Your Highness, don''t care about me. I''ll find a place to rest for a while and leave in a minute."

    Although Zhao Xiu has never rested and stayed alone in the prince''s residence, at this moment, Lin Yixuan is not good. He just let her go and called a girl. Lin Yixuan said, "well, Xiu''er, I''ll let someone take you to your wing room to have a rest and go back after recovery."

    "Well, thank you, your highness. If you have anything to do, you can do it. Don''t care about me." Zhao Xiu seems very considerate.

    He was in a hurry to send someone to find the imperial doctor Zhang Yaoshun. Lin Yixuan didn''t have time to stay with Zhao Xiu and left soon.

    "Princess, please." The maid led the way respectfully.

    At this time, Zhao Xiu had returned to normal. She couldn''t see that she had cried before. She took her personal girl and followed the maid into the inner courtyard of the prince''s house. Everyone knows Zhao Xiu''s identity. They salute and greet her all the way. After walking for a while, they see the Feixue pavilion where Luo qingluan lives in front of them in the distance. Zhao Xiu stops and says, "my princess, go there and have a rest. Go and give me some tea."

    Originally, I wanted to get rid of the girl. Unexpectedly, the latter hurriedly said: "princess, I''m sorry, your Highness has ordered. No one can enter Feixue Pavilion without Mrs. Luo''s permission. Princess still..."

    "What are you talking about?"

    The face of Mingyue, Zhao Xiu''s close girl, changed and said in a fierce voice, "can''t our princess go? How dare you!"

    The maid fell down on her knees with a splash of fear: "princess, spare your life. It''s really not the maid who wants to embarrass the princess. It''s the prince''s highness who said..."

    Not wanting to attract people''s attention, Zhao Xiu snorted: "forget it, don''t get up yet? Well, the princess doesn''t bother to embarrass you. What''s next to Feixue pavilion? I''ll sit there."

    If the maid was granted amnesty, she hurriedly led Zhao Xiu over. As long as she didn''t go to Feixue Pavilion, the whole Prince''s house would be fine.

    After the service, the refreshments and fruits were brought up, and the maid left. She didn''t dare to disturb Zhao Xiu''s rest, but as soon as the door was closed, Zhao Xiu, who was half lying on the couch, stood up straight. What look of fatigue in her eyes?

    After adjusting her dress, the bright moon opened the door lightly and looked around. She didn''t find anyone. She hurriedly said, "princess, there''s no one outside. Let''s go there." Zhao Xiu looked positive and hurried out. The bright moon immediately took the door. The master and servant went to Feixue pavilion under the cover of flowers and trees.

    Although she was worried about what to do in case someone found out, Zhao Xiu was angry when she thought that Luo qingluan had killed her brother and confused Lin Yixuan so much. You must not let Luo qingluan implicate your highness! Zhao Xiu had such a mind, her face was positive, inexplicably more confident.

    Although her figure was glittering and hiding, she was the princess after all. Zhao Xiu walked as graceful as a willow. Soon she was close to Feixue Pavilion. She hid behind a corridor pillar and peeped for a long time. She saw that the door of Feixue pavilion was closed and there was not even a little girl in and out.

    Isn''t Luo qingluan in Feixue pavilion?

    As soon as the idea flashed, Zhao Xiu denied it himself. Luo qingluan must be there, but she has a big stomach and can''t move around. As for whether Luo qingluan has investigated the case or not, how to investigate it or not, it is not what she can imagine.

    "Hum, do you still want to delay? Luo qingluan, I won''t let you have a chance to trouble the crown prince." After touching the sachet hidden on her body, Zhao Xiu made up her mind and walked quickly to the garden on the left of Feixue Pavilion. Mingyue trotted all the way behind for fear of being found.

    Feixue Pavilion is not only the main house, including the garden pavilion and so on. Around an ambulatory, you can see a big lake with ripples. In winter, all the Great Lakes are frozen, and the falling snow rustles down. Sitting on the sunny side of the third floor of Feixue Pavilion is a good place to enjoy the snow. In summer, the rain splashes down on the lake and ripples in circles. The plantains planted around are green and dripping. Listening to the rain is also interesting.

    Zhao Xiu naturally did not go to the main house of Feixue Pavilion, but came to the wing room next to the main house along the corridor.

    It is only a corridor away from the main house. It will not be found by Luo qingluan, but also belongs to Feixue Pavilion. At that time, find out some problems. Keep Luo qingluan speechless and can''t shirk it any more.

    Usually, these wing rooms are used by maids. Generally, they are the place where the owner piles up necessities when he wants to come to Feixue pavilion to enjoy the snow or listen to the rain. Because of the importance of Feixue Pavilion, these wing rooms are also diligent in cleaning, and girls come in and out every day.

    As soon as she was about to go in, Zhao Xiu saw a figure coming out. She was startled and quickly shrank back. Her heart was almost jumping out. She had never done such a thing, and she was a little nervous, but at this time, she would do it if she didn''t do it.

    Fortunately, the footsteps didn''t come to her side. She poked out her head and saw a girl leave with something. Zhao Xiu sighed with relief, quickly felt out the sachet in her arms and handed it to Mingyue: "go and put this east Tibet in the wing room. Remember to hide it and don''t be found."

    Mingyue took things and hurried to the wing room. Zhao Xiu pretended to be calm and stood on the corridor, hiding her figure through a tall banana tree. She thought that if someone came, she could say she was resting and came out to see the scenery. As long as no one caught her doing anything on the spot, she could shirk it cleanly.

    After all, she is the princess and the future Princess. Who dares to treat her?

    Fortunately, everything went well and nothing happened. When the moon hid something, closed the door and came out again, the master and servant quickly returned to the wing room. When the heartbeat subsided, Zhao Xiu left the prince''s house as if nothing had happened.

    Luo qingluan didn''t know that Zhao Xiu had come. Lin Yixuan didn''t want her to be distracted and didn''t tell her.

    Time flashed by and soon it was night.

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to sleep, because the people sent by Liang Yuyan had caught Zhang Yaoshun and brought him back. This is a major event. Luoqing Luan immediately sent someone to inform Lin Yixuan. In order to show innocence, Lin Yixuan sent simultaneous interpreting to Wang Yang''s palace in the evening. But half a hour later, Wu Yang Wang Zhao Changhan came to herself.

    "It''s said that Princess Chu has found a key witness. I don''t know whether it is or not?" Zhao Changhan sat in the armchair and said expressionless.

 Chapter 623

    At midnight, the prince''s house was still brightly lit.

    Within ten feet around Feixue Pavilion, countless bodyguards patrol to prevent eavesdropping. The only maids in the pavilion hold their breath. They wish they were deaf and couldn''t hear anything, and their heads were buried low.

    Zhao Changhan was dressed in Python robes and sat with a golden knife. A dull momentum spontaneously arose. Instead of looking at Zhang Yaoshun, the imperial doctor standing in the hall, he half narrowed his eyes and looked at Luo qingluan with a bad look.

    Knowing Zhao Changhan''s grief and anger at the loss of his beloved son, Luo qingluan didn''t care about his attitude and said, "it depends on whether Doctor Zhang said it or not." As soon as her eyes turned, her eyes fell on Zhang Yaoshun and said faintly: "I heard that Doctor Zhang was invited to the palace of King Wuyang to see a doctor the night Zhao Shizi poisoned his hair. I want to ask doctor Zhang what was going on at that time."

    "So Princess Chu didn''t know anything, so she let me come?" With a faint anger, Zhao Changhan interposed.

    Time is precious and fleeting. He sent people everywhere to look for clues to find the murderer. How can he waste time with this woman? If it weren''t for Luo qingluan''s identity, he would have sent someone to take her. Don''t say she is staying in the prince''s residence temporarily. Even if she is the princess, he won''t let her go unpunished.

    It''s a pity

    Zhao Changhan thought of the man behind Luo qingluan, Nalan night, king of Chu! Even he had to be afraid. But if Luo qingluan really poisoned his son, he would not believe that he could not find evidence. When all the criminal evidence was put in front of him, he would see what she had to say. Even if it is Nalan night, you should give him an explanation!

    Seeing that Zhao Changhan was impatient, Lin Yixuan immediately said, "King Wuyang must not worry. Just because it is important, we immediately invited King Wuyang to come after we found out something. Let''s listen to what Doctor Zhang said, which will save us from misunderstanding."

    The implication is that Zhao Changhan doesn''t think they have to resort to coercion or make false evidence.

    Although he was angry, Zhao Changhan didn''t say anything after all.

    From beginning to end, Zhang Yaoshun stood in front of the four, with a turbulent heart.

    Zhao Ningyi''s death was very clear and he went to see the doctor himself, but unfortunately... He didn''t expect that things would have such a great impact, let alone that things would involve so many big people, none of whom he could afford to provoke. Zhang Yaoshun couldn''t help regretting that he had intervened in this matter, but he knew he didn''t regret taking the medicine, so he could only pretend to be calm.

    "Your Highness, Prince Rong Bing,"

    Zhao Ningyi looked wronged and angry and said, "that night, I went to the palace to treat the prince because the LORD sent someone to the palace for medical treatment. Although my medical skills were not good enough to save the prince, I was now suspected of murdering the prince. I''m really ashamed and angry. If I can''t return my innocence, I''m willing to express my will with death."

    With that, he glanced at Luo qingluan and glared at Liang Yuyan, who caught him back. His face was dark.

    His face sank, and Zhao Changhan said coldly, "Princess Chu, this is the evidence you told the king? Doctor Zhang was indeed sent by the king that night. What do you suspect now? Why do you bring Doctor Zhang back?"

    "Not to bring, but to catch. They caught the officials back!" Zhang Yaoshun immediately added, beating his shoulder and rubbing his back in anger, ashamed and angry.

    "If it hadn''t been for Doctor Zhang''s sudden leave, which made people feel guilty and abscond, I wouldn''t have been forced to bring Doctor Zhang back." Luo qingluan was not in a hurry and looked indifferent. "Yuyan, tell your Highness the prince and the prince what was the situation at that time."

    "Yes, Princess!"

    Liang Yuyan glanced at Zhang Yaoshun with disdain, Doctor Zhang sneered: "I want to ask you, since you said you had nothing to do with Zhao Shizi''s poisoning and death, why did you rush to ask for leave to return home the next day? We have found it clear that nothing happened in your hometown. Oh, by the way, it seems that the pig raised by your cousin Zhang Shizhu has given birth. Shouldn''t you go back to deliver the sow?"

    Zhang Yaoshun blushed and looked at Liang Yuyan. He hesitated and couldn''t speak: "you... You are..."

    "What am I? Do I deceive people too much? Hehe, Doctor Zhang, the person who died was Zhao Shizi, the only childe of King Wuyang. He died so miserably. If you didn''t do anything wrong, why did you ask for leave in this special period!"

    It seemed that there was something wrong with Zhao Changhan. His face was cold and he shouted, "Doctor Zhang, say --" the ending was long and full of killing opportunities. He clenched the armrest of the armchair with his fists and highlighted the green tendons on the back of his hands. So angry, as if as long as he was sure that Zhang Yaoshun did it, he would immediately cut it with a knife.

    "Lord... Lord Rong Bing!"

    Zhang Yaoshun seems to have numerous grievances, but it is hard to argue, A red face is congested: "I''m really wronged! I''ve been practicing medicine for more than ten years. I abide by medical ethics and have never made any mistakes. Otherwise, how can I win the trust of your majesty and the empress of the back palace? I didn''t know that the son was poisoned and it was so serious when I saw the son. I didn''t save the son, and I had a bad conscience. I didn''t sleep well all night. Later, someone from my hometown said that the nurse was seriously ill, so I gave it to you Your majesty asked for leave to return home to see a doctor for her nurse. "

    Liang Yuyan said, "Doctor Zhang, you do have a nurse in her 60s, but she doesn''t seem to be ill."

    "My suckling mother is old. She has endured hardships to raise an official since childhood. She is like her own mother. Since you don''t believe it, I can only say it." Zhang Yaoshun looked at Liang Yuyan with hate and indignation: "my nurse''s disease is a woman''s disease. Rural people are ashamed and dare not say when they are ill. Outsiders naturally don''t know. If the nurse is not ill, my nephew is embarrassed to come to me. As a doctor, can I ignore the nurse''s life because of the difference between men and women?"

    This sonorous and powerful voice said Justice and awe inspiring, word by word. After that, Zhang Yaoshun stared at Luo qingluan and said, "Princess Chu, if you suspect that the lower official poisoned Zhao Shizi because of this, it''s ridiculous. The Qing Dynasty is self-evident. The lower official believes that the prince and the prince will understand and return the lower official''s innocence."

    Lin Yixuan didn''t know what had happened. He smelled and said, "Princess Chu, look at this..."

    Looking straight into his eyes, Luo qingluan said in a clear voice, "Doctor Zhang, since you say it''s reasonable to ask for leave, I have another thing to ask. Although you can''t solve the poison in Zhao Shizi, you have been practicing medicine for more than ten years and are a medical officer trusted by your majesty and ladies. Can you at least diagnose what poison in Zhao Shizi?"

    As soon as this was said, Zhang Yaoshun couldn''t deny it.

    He was not allowed to deny his position as deputy envoy of the supreme hospital and the name of the holy hand. Although he wanted to stay out, this denial almost ruined his reputation accumulated over the years. After hesitating again and again, Zhang Yaoshun could only nod in front of Lin Yixuan and Zhao Changhan: "yes, Princess Chu, the lower official diagnosed and treated Zhao Shizi and found that the poison in him was very serious, which is called sanhuazi afternoon poison. Unless the antidote is prepared in advance, there is no time to prepare it, and the victim will die!"

    Facing Zhao Changhan, he first explained the characteristics of sanhuazi afternoon poison, and then said with an apologetic face: "Lord Zhao, although the lower official knows what poison it is, he can''t tell which three kinds of poison it is for a while and a half, so he can''t configure the antidote. The lower official''s medical skills are not good. I''m really ashamed."

    The mood was depressed and irritable. Zhao Changhan only made a dull, um, sound. Obviously, he forced his grief. He said coldly, "Doctor Zhang has explained that if Princess Chu has any questions, put them forward as soon as possible. Otherwise, after five days, you can''t find excuses to delay time."

    Ignoring Zhao Changhan''s strange atmosphere, Luo qingluan said directly: "Well, Doctor Zhang, since you know that Zhao Shizi''s poison is sanhuazi Wu poison, I''ll tell you directly! The poison of the three flowers is made from the flowers of three poisonous herbs: snake grass, ghost needle flower and lantern Ember. The other two poisonous herbs can be purchased or obtained through other channels. Only lantern ember is available in the medicine garden of Taiyuan hospital. The medicine garden is also heavily guarded, isn''t it Anyone can go in, so there is no possibility of theft. "

    The more he listened, the more impatient he felt. Zhao Changhan said, "Princess Chu, what are you going to say?"

    With a smile, Luo qingluan looks straight at Zhang Yaoshun: "I just want to ask Dr. Zhang. It seems that you went to the imperial hospital to get a lamp ember just before Zhao Shizi''s accident. It is said that it is used to prepare rat poison for the imperial dining room. But as we all know, the general rat poison only needs arsenic. Frost is the simplest and most practical. Why do you ask for trouble to prepare one alone? And I checked it by the way. There is no lamp ember in your rat poison Ingredients, where did the lantern ember collected by the imperial doctor go? "

    "What?" Zhao Changhan stood up abruptly after hearing his pupils protrude. Sen Han stared at Zhang Yaoshun, "Doctor Zhang, is there something wrong? You say it!"

    "No, no, Princess Chu, you... You talk nonsense!"

    I don''t know when, Zhang Yaoshun''s vest has burst into a cold sweat and said strongly: "although the rat poison is mainly arsenic and frost, where is the imperial dining room? There can''t be any mistakes at all, otherwise something will happen. Therefore, the lower official configured a less toxic one to prevent people from eating by mistake, but it still works for mice."

    "I asked Dr. Zhang why there were no embers in the rat poison!"

    "Yes, why not! How can I say there is no rat poison prepared by the lower officer?"

    Zhang Yaoshun spoke louder and louder. His blush was not frightened, as if he was angry: "Princess Chu, how can you wrong the lower official so casually? Although the lower official also knows that Princess Chu has excellent medical skills, the lower official can guarantee that it is definitely not what you said. If not, you can ask the imperial dining room to see if the rat medicine I gave them has any effect."

    Liang YuYan''s angry face was horizontal and said angrily, "you know the rat poison is gone, so you say so! Doctor Zhang, don''t try to argue. Zhao Shizi died of sanhuazi afternoon poison. It happened that you used one of the poisonous herbs. What a coincidence? This is your biggest suspicion!"

    Zhang Yaoshun grimaced, brushed his sleeve fiercely and said, "if you want to add crime, you have no choice!"

    "You..." Liang YuYan''s words were so angry that she wanted to rush up and hit people.

    "Enough!"

    There was a roar and silence.

 Chapter 624

    After hearing so much, if he doesn''t know the problem, Zhao Changhan will live for nothing. But the more he listened, the more impatient he became. All sides were reasonable. At the thought of his son''s tragic death, Zhao Changhan gouged out his heart''s pain and uncontrollable hatred.

    He patted on the handrail and said, "no matter who poisoned my son, I only want evidence and truth!"

    Staring at Luo qingluan, Zhao Changhan said in a deep voice: "Princess Chu, I''m not here to listen to you shirking your responsibility. If you have evidence against Doctor Zhang, take it out. I ignore this specious reasoning and only listen to the results!"

    "Lord Zhao, is it easy for you to ask for these news as our princess?"

    Originally, she had a big temper and was domineering. Seeing that Luo qingluan was wronged, Liang Yuyan couldn''t help it immediately. She opened her mouth and said, "it''s your dead son who wronged our princess. Now the princess helps you find the murderer regardless of grievance. You''re not grateful, but you say that our princess shirks responsibility. You have the ability to check it yourself!"

    There was no time to stop. Liang YuYan''s words were like pouring beans. Lin Yixuan didn''t expect Luo qingluan''s friend to be so straightforward. When he was about to say something, Zhao Changhan roared: "presumptuous! You''re a servant, talking nonsense, regardless of rank and inferiority. Come on, drag me down!"

    His face was so angry that he couldn''t care where it was. He just wanted to punish the rude woman severely.

    "Lord Zhao is too powerful!"

    Luo qingluan always protects her weaknesses, and Liang Yuyan offended each other in order to help her speak. Where can she care?

    "Yuyan is my friend, not a servant, so please speak with respect to Lord Zhao. Although she doesn''t speak very well, it''s also a fact. Doctor Zhang had a great relationship with the death of Zhao Shizi, and his behavior had to be suspected, so we brought him back for investigation. Since Lord Zhao doesn''t want to hear about it, I don''t need to greet you again. I''ll be fine five days later We will find the murderer and inform the Lord. "

    With that, she picked up the teacup beside her: "it''s heavy at night. Please go back to King Zhao."

    But for a moment, the situation was so stiff that Lin Yixuan didn''t know what to say. Countless comforting words came to my mouth, but I still didn''t say them after all. He naturally stood on Luo qingluan''s side. Zhao Changhan drank so much. If he hadn''t been a slave or a prince, he wouldn''t have tolerated Zhao Changhan''s inhumanity.

    Zhao Changhan shook angrily, gritted his teeth and pointed to Luo qingluan for a long time. Finally, he hummed heavily: "well, Princess Chu, I remember what you said tonight. I want to see. You can''t find the murderer in five days. How to explain!"

    Say it and leave.

    "Hum, how arrogant!" Liang Yuyan is not afraid at all.

    "Oh, can you say less?" Lin Yixuan smiled bitterly, "Miss Liang, you said happily, but have you thought about what kind of trouble it will bring to Princess Chu? Although now..." suddenly, he remembered that Zhang Yaoshun was still in front of him and finally stopped in time.

    Liang Yuyan also reacted to this meeting. She suddenly talked up. She was so quick for a moment, but she forgot the consequences. She must believe Luo qingluan didn''t do this kind of poisoning, but it''s not easy to find out the real murderer in five days? If you can''t find it, do you really want the princess to be convicted? If you don''t go, won''t you break your promise?

    Anyway, the ending is not what she wants to see.

    Since Zhao Changhan was not present, Lin Yixuan didn''t want to hold back some words. He looked at Zhang Yaoshun, who was angry and unwilling, He said calmly, "Doctor Zhang, although Prince Zhao has left, the palace is still there! There are some words that the palace has to ask, so you can''t help it! If you don''t make it clear what Princess Chu asked you just now, the palace will send you to the Ministry of punishment for torture as soon as dawn tomorrow."

    "Your Highness, your highness, your Highness has been wronged..." Zhang Yaoshun almost knelt. "What your highness just said is true, and you absolutely didn''t lie!"

    "There is no such coincidence in the world!"

    Lin Yixuan was furious: "Zhao Shizi was poisoned and died when you asked for leave to return home. Isn''t it suspected of absconding? The poison is so special, but you know it. You just used the drug Denghua ember, which is rarely used in ordinary times. You still developed an unnecessary rat poison a few days ago! There is no Denghua ember in the rat poison, and you can''t take the remaining rat poison to prove it. You keep saying that you are wronged. Where are you wronged? If there are too many coincidences, there will be problems. The palace has to doubt it! "

    Zhang Yaoshun finally flopped down on his knees and shouted: "Your Highness, if you have to insist on wronging your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness will have nothing to say. Even if you arrive at the Ministry of punishment, your highness will be forced to win at most..."

    "How dare you say that the palace has been beaten into a trick?"

    Seeing that Lin Yixuan was angry and had lost his normal state, Luo qingluan hurriedly said, "Your Highness, calm down. Now Doctor Zhang is just suspicious, and we have no real evidence to say that Doctor Zhang is really the murderer. We can find out slowly. The heaven net is broad and careless, don''t you think so?"

    After taking a deep breath, Lin Yixuan felt that he was too impulsive and calmed down for a long time.

    Soon, Zhang Yaoshun was taken down by servants, and Luo qingluan did not imprison him. After all, the evidence is unclear now. It''s reckless to forcibly bring Zhang Yaoshun back from his hometown. He can only stay in the prince''s house for one night to prevent escape. He will be sent to the Palace tomorrow and let the Ministry of punishment investigate it.

    As for other doubts and clues, she will investigate them one by one.

    It was late at night and they were a little tired. Lin Yixuan comforted Luo qingluan and went back to his room to have a rest. Liang Yuyan also apologized for her bluntly, but Luo qingluan didn''t blame her. Now that she is pregnant, she should take care of her health. Otherwise, according to her previous temper, she is afraid to be worse than liang Yuyan.

    "I also think Doctor Zhang has a problem, because too many coincidences become inevitable. Although he doesn''t say, it doesn''t mean we can''t find other problems." Luo qingluan whispered, "Yuyan, I''ll trouble you tonight. You find someone to go to Doctor Zhang''s house and check if there is anything suspicious. Although you may not find it, you can''t be too careful."

    Liang Yuyan nodded: "yes, maybe there''s a harvest!"

    When Zhang Yaoshun was taken to an empty room to have a rest, and the servant locked the door and left, the indignant color on his face disappeared, with a kind of panic.

    Where can there be sleepiness? Zhang Yaoshun heard clearly that the door had been locked. He pulled hard. The door lock made a loud noise, and his face sank. Helpless and anxious, he paced back and forth in the room with his negative hand. The sweat on his forehead came out one by one, almost wetting his back.

    What? What? Are you really going to be sent to the criminal department tomorrow?

    At the thought of those cruel punishments in the prison, he is likely to admit that he can''t stand them. At that time... Zhang Yaoshun''s face is blank and he is almost regretful. But he can''t help it. He can''t disobey the order of the second prince. Besides, he didn''t know what the poison was used for at the beginning. If you know that the second prince wants to use it on Zhao Shizi, how dare he risk developing it?

    That night, he was invited to the palace by Zhao Changhan. When he saw Zhao Shizi poisoned, he was almost dumbfounded. If the poison he prepared by himself can''t know the drug effect and the tragedy of the attack?

    Unexpectedly, the second prince poisoned Zhao Shizi with the poison he prepared. If he was investigated, he would never run away. Therefore, at dawn the next day, he immediately took leave and returned home. He didn''t know that he was caught by Princess Chu''s people within an hour.

    Fortunately, fortunately, his nurse really had a problem, otherwise he really had no reason to explain!

    Zhang Yaoshun was like an ant on a hot pot. He was in a panic and didn''t know what his fate would be.

    At this time, the second prince''s house.

    Everything went according to the plan. Lin Xiaochen was more and more determined. This time, he was in sight of victory.

    Zhao Changhan angrily came out of the prince''s house, which was clearly investigated by the people he sent to monitor. Even Zhang Yaoshun was caught back, which was also the news he deliberately leaked. Otherwise, how can he play the rest of the play? It''s time to sacrifice someone.

    He arched his hand at Lin Xiaochen, and Su Changlun said with a smile: "congratulations to the second prince. It''s his blessing that Doctor Zhang can devote himself to the great cause of the second prince. It''s a big deal that the second prince can settle his family and let him go without worries."

    "Hehe, naturally, I''m not a fickle man. Zhang Yaoshun will finish his last task tomorrow. I''ll naturally reward his family 10000 Liang silver. I won''t suffer any loss if I follow me."

    "Yes, the second prince Renshan."

    As soon as his eyes turned, Lin Xiaochen said, "Doctor Zhang will be escorted to the Ministry of punishment tomorrow. Is the route clear?"

    Su Changlun said, "everything has been arranged. There will never be an accident. The prince will be fooled. As long as the second prince is so..." his voice dropped. Lin Xiaochen had deep eyes and a cruel smile on his lips.

    Zhao Ningyi was poisoned the third day.

    Lin Yixuan just finished his breakfast and called the bodyguard to ask about the situation last night. The bodyguard said, "go back to the prince. Doctor Zhang made a fuss all night last night and said that your Highness the prince wronged him and wanted to send him to the Ministry of punishment. He said a lot of ugly things. My subordinates are worried that Doctor Zhang will be here today..."

    His face sank. Lin Yixuan said, "anyway, he is a major suspect. He should be immediately handed over to the Ministry of punishment for investigation. Along the way, we should prevent the behind the scenes from rescuing him. You should arrange more people to escort him."

    As soon as he finished, he thought of something: "however, Doctor Zhang is only a suspect now, so he should be careful. After all, he has excellent medical skills and deep trust from his father and mother. At least don''t be seen by outsiders and don''t let him make trouble before there is no conclusive evidence."

    "Yes, your highness, your subordinates understand. Later, we will directly tie up Doctor Zhang, plug his mouth, and carry the sedan chair to the Ministry of punishment. As long as we don''t let him make trouble in the street, we will bring enough people. There will be no accident."

 Chapter 625

    Huiyang street is five feet wide and can be run by five horses in parallel. There are many shops on both sides. It is one of the most prosperous streets in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    From the prince''s residence to the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment, pass through Huiyang street, then pass through Jinshui bridge, turn left, pass Hanlin street, and you''ll come to the end of the street. At this time, the most lively Huiyang street has gathered countless vendors, North and South merchants, as well as women and children shopping and so on.

    Two sedan bearers carrying a small sedan chair in green, followed by four attendants, were moving forward quickly. Such a person in a sedan chair is too ordinary to attract anyone''s attention. Whether it''s the daughter of a rich family or the son of an official''s wife, it''s a normal way to travel.

    No one found that in a three story restaurant on the street and in the elegant room near the window, a handsome young man in Chinese clothes looked at the small sedan from a distance with meaningful eyes.

    Getting closer and closer, the small sedan was finally about to get under the restaurant, and the young man finally said, "how, do you see a dark hand?"

    A man with a sword standing behind him immediately said, "yes, there are at least ten good players lying in ambush around. It seems that the prince is really well prepared for fear that Doctor Zhang will have an accident on the way. Second prince, do we want to do it now?"

    "How many people did you bring?" Lin Xiaochen said faintly. As he spoke, he picked up the wine glass in front of him and drank it.

    "There are thirty in total. They are all the best in Kung Fu." My confidant immediately said.

    No order, because Lin Xiaochen is not in a hurry. He has arranged everything. Zhang Yaoshun can''t fly and will die. But Zhang Yaoshun died for him. As soon as he thought that his good elder brother would be fooled and implicated by Luo qingluan, Lin Xiaochen wanted to see his elder brother wronged by accident.

    From small to large, the father''s favorite is his eldest brother. No matter how hard he tries and flatters, he can''t compare with Lin Yixuan. Yes, Lin Xiaochen admits that his talent is not as good as Lin Yixuan, his appearance is not as good as him, and everything is not as good as him. However, Lin Yixuan is definitely not as good as him.

    That''s cruel!

    Those who achieve great things are not only informal, but also crisp and ruthless. A gentle and graceful person like Lin Yixuan only deserves to enjoy glory without any domineering ambition. How can he deserve to ascend the throne of the southern Wei Dynasty in the future?

    Lin Xiaochen smiled darkly, looking at the small sedan car gradually away, his eyes showed his intention to kill.

    Putting down his glass, he finally said, "do it!"

    "Yes, second prince."

    The confidant next to him immediately stood by the window, felt a bamboo tube with thick and thin wrist from his body, quickly lit it with a fire fold and stretched it out. In an instant, he only heard a whistling sound. The bamboo tube flew directly into the air, and then exploded, making an amazing explosion.

    Boom!

    In broad daylight, the light of the thunderbolt was covered by the sun and was not conspicuous, but the huge explosion immediately frightened everyone on the street.

    All the pedestrians froze in the road and didn''t move until a moment later. They screamed and looked around. There were frightened children crying loudly, and the women''s constant comfort did not work. Moreover, the guests in the inn, restaurant and teahouse ran out to see what was going on. For a time, the street was in a mess and full of people.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the noise?"

    "Where did it explode? Why didn''t you see the fire?"

    "Why, I didn''t see anything... Hey, you stepped on my foot!"

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. There''s nothing wrong. Get out of the way and don''t squeeze my things..."

    Countless people were noisy, crowded together, watching the excitement, blocked and crowded. They didn''t know what had happened. The loud noise was really amazing. Without knowing what had happened, they were not afraid but curious.

    But dark Geng, who was responsible for escorting Zhang Yaoshun, noticed something wrong at the first moment: "be careful!"

    In the crowd, a sharp edge suddenly stabbed him, which immediately made dark Geng feel painful. Fortunately, he was on guard. The sneak attack didn''t stab him, but hurt his arm. He had seen clearly that an ordinary looking man in the crowd was cutting at him with a long sword in his forehand, and the killing and fierce action in his eyes proved that he was not an ordinary man at all.

    I had been prepared for someone to rob Zhang Yaoshun, otherwise his Highness the prince would not send him to escort Zhang Yaoshun to the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment. Although I thought it might be careless before, facts have proved that the prince''s caution is not wrong.

    Dark Geng didn''t want to fight back immediately. They fought together in an instant, which surprised passers-by to avoid one after another. Unexpectedly, he would fall into a fight.

    More screams and cries for help sounded, but the Raiders did not worry about passers-by, but did not hesitate to start. In the blink of an eye, four or five unlucky passers-by lay in a pool of blood, but the attack and killing became more and more intense. Huiyang street, which was still bustling before, suddenly became a purgatory on earth, full of blood.

    Dark Geng''s men kept fighting with the Raiders, but the other party was obviously prepared. He dressed exactly like the common people and couldn''t see it at all. Every tottering passer-by with blood around him may take the opportunity to sneak attack, and three dark guards will soon be killed.

    "No!" Turning his head, dark Geng found that three people were approaching the small sedan. The dark guards didn''t listen to stop fighting, but there were more and more people on the other side, and they couldn''t resist for long.

    Just then, I heard a loud roar: "who dares to fight at the foot of the emperor, but don''t stop!"

    When dark Geng looked, he found that it was the man of the Bingma division. He came in a hurry with a team of his men. He was about to ask for help. The first governor looked coldly and ordered: "take all the people down, and the rebels will be killed on the spot as accomplices!"

    The swords of the soldiers sounded. These soldiers and horses were like tigers and wolves. They rushed mercilessly. Dark Geng just wanted to say his identity. Unexpectedly, the other party had killed a dark guard without hesitation, and his eyes were straight.

    How brave!

    "Bold, you are here to catch the troublemaker and kill the dark guard! You know your crime!"

    The governor looked gloomy and pointed his sword at the dark Geng: "the dark guard is a royal guard. He is loyal. How can he kill innocent people in the street? I think you are all together. I don''t care what dirty things there are between you. Take them all and say it again! Don''t you surrender?"

    When did dark Geng, as one of the leaders of the Royal Guard, receive such contempt? If he had not known that the situation was wrong, he would have killed the governor directly. The twelve leaders of the dark guard have the right to kill first and then speak, but he is not arrogant.

    Seeing that the soldiers and horses have joined the scuffle, whether they are dark guards or sneakers, they don''t hesitate to start. But for a moment, dark Geng noticed something was wrong.

    The raider''s martial arts are not only excellent, but also equal to those of his dark guards. He has killed seven or eight of his men. And later, a group of soldiers and horses were also surprisingly strange, vicious, cunning and merciless, regardless of hurting innocent people. But a moment later, there were more than ten bodies on the ground, with blood flowing.

    If there is no problem at this time, dark Geng is in vain as the leader of dark Wei. Seeing that he was dealt with by the sneakers and the soldiers and horses, he was defeated again and again. His angry eyes were red and wanted to crack and roared.

    He quickly killed the man in front of him. Dark Geng flew to the small sedan and got on the top of the sedan.

    Fortunately, before the other party rushed to the sedan chair, Zhang Yaoshun inside was bound and blocked his mouth. He couldn''t cry out at all. He wasn''t out of control. Dark Geng held a sword in his right hand and touched the waist token in his left hand. He roared condescending: "Royal dark guard, follow the son of heaven! If you don''t retreat soon, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"

    "Kill!"

    The remaining ten dark guards gathered around the sedan chair, and a roar broke out at the same time.

    The shining dark guard waist token glittered, and the governor of the army and Horse Department changed his face. The other party has openly revealed his identity. If he continues to do it, he is really waiting for an accomplice. But if you don''t do it, the second prince''s orders

    In the elegant room of the restaurant far away, Lin Xiaochen looked at it from beginning to end, calmly and smiling, as if these battles were a good play, and he was in a happy mood.

    "Second prince..."

    The confidant''s worry came from behind: "look at the front... Even the identity has been revealed. If our people do it again, I''m afraid it''s wrong. Isn''t it..."

    "Worry about what." Lin Xiaochen smiled: "Liuzi will deal with it naturally. That''s why the king sent him to pretend to be the man of the army and horse department. Do you understand? Liuzi will always deal with this better than you. He won''t let the king down."

    "My subordinates are terrified." As soon as his confidant''s face changed, he immediately bowed his head.

    "Don''t do that. I don''t believe you anymore. You and Liuzi have their own advantages, so I want to know people and make good use of them. You are more calm than Liuzi and suitable for working around. Liuzi is more decisive than you and suitable for dealing with urgent affairs externally, okay?"

    "Yes, second prince, my subordinates understand."

    Looking at his men with a look of awe, Lin Xiaochen nodded with satisfaction and continued to look at the distance: "look, Liuzi will deal with it..."

    Before he finished, the form on the street ahead changed again.

    The governor of the army and horses Department seemed to say something. As soon as he raised his hand, dozens of hands rushed forward, fighting with the remaining more than a dozen dark guards. The Raiders dressed as ordinary people were also mixed in. While fighting with the soldiers and horses, they kept approaching the sedan chair. It was dark and blood stained the long street.

    Seeing fewer and fewer dark guards, he tried his best to resist. Only seven or eight people were still standing. Lin Xiaochen finally got up and smiled meaningfully: "go, it''s time for the king to come out."

    He slowly went downstairs, followed by a group of bodyguards, and they went forward.

    Just when dark Geng couldn''t hold on, he just heard a loud voice like spring thunder: "stop!" Immediately, another people said: "when the second prince arrives, you and other rebels don''t put down their weapons and kill them all!"

    As soon as dark Geng heard this, he immediately called for help: "see the second prince, the humble Geng dark guard, who was ordered by the crown prince to escort the suspect to the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment. When he was attacked by the chaotic party, please help him!"

 Chapter 626

    If the chaotic party rescues the suspect and misses the event of his Highness the prince, dark Geng will never be redeemed.

    Although he knew that the second prince Lin Xiaochen and his lord Prince were not very good at dealing with each other. They were friendly on the surface, but they took precautions against each other privately, but dark Geng couldn''t do it now. At least in front of the public, the second prince should help him. When the suspect is sent to the criminal department, he will complete the task.

    Lin Xiaochen looked around. His face was very ugly. He sneered, pointed to one of them holding a long knife and shouted, "who are you, making trouble in the capital? Killing so many royal guards, do you understand your capital crime?"

    The man was not afraid, but said with a grim smile: "second prince? Hum, come on, brothers, go up and kill him!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    The bodyguards behind Lin Xiaochen drank loudly and took out their long swords with a clang.

    The mob who tried to hijack the sedan did not stop at all. They rushed over one after another and soon fought with the bodyguards brought by Lin Xiaochen. Dark Geng was shocked when he saw it. He couldn''t understand the origin of these chaotic parties. He even dared to kill the people of the second prince. He was afraid that the behind the scenes plot was very big.

    He quickly went to the small sedan and wanted to protect Zhang Yaoshun inside.

    For dark Geng, how many brothers died is still a small matter. The key is not to break the task of the crown prince. Behind him, there was a sound of killing, and the sound of swords continued. Dark Geng was so full of thoughts on Zhang Yaoshun that he ignored Lin Xiaochen''s meaningful eyes.

    When the curtain of the small car was lifted, dark Geng was stunned.

    Zhang Yaoshun, who was tied, was paralyzed, his head tilted to one side, and there was a deep wound on his neck. The blood had dyed his clothes red along the wound. He had already died and could not die again. The cloth in his mouth was still in his mouth, so that Zhang Yaoshun didn''t cry out when he died, and no one found it.

    Dark Geng''s heart is cold. He lost so many brothers. Unexpectedly, the task still failed. His Highness the prince knows. How should he explain!? His fist was clenched and his eyes were red. He didn''t dare to imagine the consequences.

    Impressively, the shouts behind him became louder and louder. It was obvious that the situation had reached a critical time. Dark Geng turned and looked, but he saw the second prince Lin Xiaochen covering his arm in shock and anger, and there was red blood flowing out between his fingers. Not far away, two chaotic parties were fighting with the guards. It was obvious that they had just hurt the second prince.

    His heart hung up. Dark Geng didn''t expect that things would turn out to be like this.

    I thought it was a simple escort task, but it was only a mile or two. Unexpectedly, the chaotic party suddenly killed so many dark guards, and even the suspect died. Now he hurt the second prince! If these people are not caught and tortured out of the curtain, I''m afraid the whole capital will shake.

    You must inform your highness!

    When this idea was just born, dark Geng finally had the heart to leave for a while. He saw a fast horse rushing in the distance, and the sound of clattering hoofs seemed so clear. As soon as he saw it, his eyes brightened and he immediately called out: "Your Highness!"

    Who knows, a group of disorderly parties who were fighting with the bodyguards of the second prince suddenly stopped and looked at each other. One of them suddenly made a roar and then made a throwing action. With a bang, an amazing explosion sounded.

    The strong fog with a pungent smell rolled away and dissipated for a long time. When the eyes of the public were clear, the chaotic parties had run away, leaving only corpses and shocking blood on the ground.

    "Second prince, they ran away. Do you want to go after them..."

    Before he finished speaking, Lin Xiaochen had an iron blue face: "no, these chaotic party means are fierce and have been premeditated for a long time. You must have a big background. Don''t be fooled." With that, he looked at Lin Yixuan who hurried off his horse and walked over: "brother, do you know something''s wrong?"

    Lin Yixuan glanced at the scene and felt like a big stone sinking to the bottom of the sea.

    I''m afraid there are no less than thirty bodies all over the ground. I''m afraid my father already knows that such an amazing murder has occurred in the important place of the capital. He came in a hurry after receiving the news. Naturally, he saw dark Geng. He also saw that the dead and injured people had his dark guards, and there were a lot of them.

    Today, Zhang Yaoshun was escorted to the Ministry of punishment. Although he had guessed that someone might come to save Zhang Yaoshun, Lin Yixuan didn''t expect that the matter would be so serious. It was originally to investigate the cause of Zhao Ningyi''s poisoning in the palace of Wuyang king. This matter has made his father angry. Now this kind of thing has happened again. He simply doesn''t know how to explain to his father.

    Dark Geng came over: "Your Highness, it''s bad..."

    He couldn''t say it at all. He just turned around and looked at the opened car curtain. Lin Yixuan also saw it, and his heart was cold. Lin Xiaochen seemed to understand something, and his face was also very ugly: "this is Doctor Zhang? How could Doctor Zhang be bound and still..."

    "Second brother, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." Lin Yixuan suppressed his frustration and said calmly: "we''d better go into the palace and report to our father as soon as possible. Dark Geng,"

    He turned to look at dark Geng and said, "you and the second prince''s people stay and count the things here. If there are any clues, send them to the palace immediately."

    "Yes." Dark Geng and another bodyguard said at the same time.

    Full of worry, Lin Yixuan and Lin Xiao entered the palace in the morning and reported the matter.

    When Lin Xiaochen told him what he had seen, the emperor of Southern Wei flew into a rage.

    "Prince, what you did!"

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty had a pair of dragon eyes as if he wanted to spit fire. He smashed a good Duan inkstone and pointed to Lin Yixuan and scolded: "do you still have my father in your eyes to arrest the imperial doctor at will and make such a thing? So many people died, or the Royal dark guards, and even the soldiers and horses Department died and injured countless. Now your second brother is injured. What should you do?"

    Lin Yixuan quickly knelt down: "the father calmed his anger. His son sent someone to catch Doctor Zhang. It was also because he investigated the death of Zhao Shizi and found many doubts. Doctor Zhang was an important witness, and he asked for leave without reason. He was very suspicious. His son was afraid that he would escape. So he sent someone to bring Doctor Zhang back."

    Although the person who brought back Doctor Zhang was Luo qingluan''s friend Liang Yuyan, at this time, Lin Yixuan had to carry the matter down anyway: "asked overnight yesterday, my son was very sure that there was a problem with Doctor Zhang, so today I wanted to send Doctor Zhang to the Ministry of punishment for a good investigation, but I didn''t expect someone to be killed on the way, and..."

    "The death of a Zhao Shizi also involves the princess of Chu. I''ve had enough headache. You''re still making such a thing now... Now even Doctor Zhang is dead, you... You''re just..." the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty''s face trembled. If the person in front of him was his favorite son, I''m afraid he would have been dragged down and beaten again.

    At this time, Lin Xiaochen arched his hands and said, "father, calm down. Brother, it''s just to find out Zhao Shizi''s case as soon as possible. Last night, Doctor Zhang was brought back, but my son didn''t know. But since brother found so many suspicious points, there must be something wrong with Doctor Zhang."

    "What if there''s a problem! People are dead and can check farts!"

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty pointed to Lin Yixuan and took back his trembling fingers for a long time, Hate to sit down: "prince, I believed you, so I gave you the opportunity to let Princess Chu stay in your house to investigate the death of Zhao Shizi. But now not only the case has not been found out, but it has become more and more serious, causing panic among the people. Look at your second brother, he is also injured."

    Lin Xiaochen said, "father, my son and minister are not in the way. It''s just a small injury."

    As soon as he finished speaking, it seemed as if his wound hurt again. As soon as his face changed, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty quickly asked someone to sit down.

    At this time, Minister Liu Kai and other ministers of the Ministry of war asked for an interview one after another. Just after they were summoned in, the eunuch reported that the investigators had brought back important evidence and were waiting outside for an interview.

    "Bring them in." As soon as the spirit of the southern Wei emperor was aroused, he immediately said.

    When Lin Yixuan looked at the commander of the five cities army and Horse Department, Yang Jiang came in with a colorful dark Geng, followed by several men behind him, holding several boxes in his hands, his heart jumped: "Lord Yang, what are you doing? Dark Geng, why did Lord Yang bind you?"

    Obviously, he asked the men of amgeng and his second younger brother to stay to clean up the mess and investigate the clues, but now why is amgeng tied up? What the hell happened!

    Yang Jiang, the commander, did not look at Lin Yixuan. After saluting the southern Wei emperor, Then he pointed to dark Geng and said, "Your Majesty, I heard that there was a fierce fight in Huiyang street, with countless deaths and injuries, and it was related to the military and horse department and the Royal dark guard, as well as the bodyguard of the second prince. When I knew that something important had happened, I immediately took people to the scene. But I didn''t expect that the person behind the matter was related to the dark guard. I''m afraid it was Lord dark Geng, and even..."

    He didn''t say the rest, but he looked at Lin Yixuan. The meaning was self-evident.

    The person behind this matter is crown prince Lin Yixuan!

    The emperor of Southern Wei couldn''t believe it and shouted, "Yang Jiang, do you know what you''re talking about? Is there evidence?"

    "Yes!" Yang Jiang gave a sign. The men behind her immediately came forward and handed the box to the eunuch manager next to the southern Wei emperor. The latter quickly opened the box and put it in front of the imperial case of the southern Wei emperor.

    In the box, there are seven or eight waist tags of dark guards, as well as some torn corners. These corners all have a common feature, embroidered with the word "dark". This is the exclusive mark of dark guard. Anyone with a little eyesight knows it.

    Yang Jiang said, "Your Highness Hui, these evidences were found on the dead chaotic parties and belong to his Royal Highness the prince. These chaotic parties have killed Doctor Zhang Yaoshun. At present, they are missing. Knowing that it is important, the ministers immediately tied Lord dark Geng and handed him over to his majesty for questioning."

    Lin Yixuan heard it like a bolt from the blue. How could those sneakers be dark guards? And his dark guard?

    Before Lin Yixuan could speak, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty roared: "crown prince, you have seen it? You keep saying that Doctor Zhang is an important suspect and sent dark guards to investigate the case of Zhao Shizi, but now it turns out that the dark guards you sent are destroying evidence. How do you explain it?"

 Chapter 627

    What happened in Huiyang street was soon known by Luo qingluan.

    Zhang Yaoshun was taken out of the house by Lin Yixuan early in the morning. The latter specially told Luo qingluan to let her rest assured that the Ministry of punishment will find out the truth and return her innocence. But now, Luo qingluan even heard Liang Yuyan say that there were interceptions on the way and countless deaths and injuries in the chaos. She was also very surprised.

    Shocked, Luo qingluan''s eyes moved and soon recovered their normal color: "as expected, something really happened. I just didn''t expect it to be so serious. How many people died, Yuyan?"

    Recalling what she saw on the street just now, Liang Yuyan was also terrified: "at least 50 people, including the interceptors, the people from the five cities army and horse department who heard the news, the dark guards under the prince''s highness who escorted him, and the ordinary people affected. Princess, fortunately you weren''t there at that time, otherwise you really..."

    Unable to bear it, she shook her head with a heavy look.

    Almost imaginable, Luo qingluan felt that it was far from simple at first. Zhao Ningyi''s death is just the beginning. The purpose of the behind the scenes is beyond her imagination.

    After receiving the news, Lin Yixuan had hurried there. Luo qingluan wondered if he would come back for a while and a half. She didn''t show her worry and asked Liang Yuyan to accompany her for lunch. They went to the study to discuss it.

    But three hours later, it was approaching dusk, and Lin Yixuan still didn''t appear.

    There was a growing uneasy premonition. Lin Yixuan knew that the matter was important. She would be worried. Even if she didn''t come back, she should send someone to tell her, but it was getting dark and there was no news. Luo qingluan secretly felt that she was afraid that this matter had been involved in him.

    When she was worried, there was a movement at the door. The door was pushed open directly. Liang Yuyan was alert and stood in front of Luo qingluan to protect her. When she saw that a woman in her early twenties came in, Liang Yuyan was relieved, but immediately said, "Qingmei, why did you come here, but what happened?"

    Qingmei is a subordinate of the capital branch of her Zhenxiu workshop. She usually sits in the shop and handles anything, but she has never been to the prince''s house. As soon as she appeared, Liang Yuyan felt bad.

    "Shopkeeper, it''s bad. I received the news that the palace has sent someone to catch Mrs. nalo and shopkeeper you." Qingmei was worried and hurried. She couldn''t even pay attention to the salute. She immediately said, "I''m afraid it''s almost Huiyang street. Shopkeeper, Mrs. Luo, run away."

    "What?" Liang Yuyan was shocked and suddenly turned pale.

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect the matter to be so serious. I''m afraid something happened to Lin Yixuan. Since they were directly sent to catch them, they couldn''t hide in the prince''s house any more. She immediately said, "it''s not too late. We''ll leave the prince''s house right away."

    Liang Yuyan worried: "but Wang..."

    She almost shouted "Princess" when she blurted out. Fortunately, she stopped in time. She didn''t publicize Luo qingluan''s identity everywhere. For the sake of safety, even her confidants didn''t say it. More people know, more risk of leakage. In order to prevent Luo qingluan from unnecessary danger, Liang Yuyan didn''t say.

    "Are you tight?" She looked at Luo qingluan anxiously.

    "I can''t care so much now. Leave quickly." Luo qingluan laboriously stood up, and suddenly felt his abdomen heavy. Liang Yuyan quickly helped her. They quickly went out of the door. Qingmei opened the way in front. None of the three informed her and soon left the back door.

    Just as Luo qingluan and others had just left the prince''s house for a cup of tea, the dark guard in the palace had rushed to the gate of the prince''s house. After a while, more than a dozen dark guards rushed to the Feixue Pavilion and pushed the door to see that the house was empty.

    "No, they have escaped!" The head of the dark guard''s face sank and shouted, "hurry up! Be sure to catch them back."

    Hiding in the alley next to an inn, Liang Yuyan saw a group of dark guards galloping through the street. It was obvious that she was searching them. When the pursuers gradually disappeared, she returned to an ordinary house at the end of the alley and went in.

    It was completely dark, and insects came from the yard, which made the surrounding quiet. This folk house is not only not good, but also looks a little dilapidated. There are several small holes in the bricks and tiles on the roof, from which candlelight can be seen.

    In the room, Luo qingluan hasn''t slept yet. Qingmei stands next to her. When she sees Liang Yuyan coming back, her worry is put down. When she went to the table and sat down, Liang Yuyan said what she had just seen: "I''m afraid things will really make a big fuss overnight. Until dawn, I''m afraid the search will be more rigorous. Madam, what should I do now?"

    In front of Qingmei, she temporarily called Luo qingluan his wife, which revealed her identity as Princess of Chu.

    There is a growing feeling that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of the building. Luo qingluan didn''t think it was so serious before. She only thinks that the person behind the scenes is aimed at her. Now, I''m afraid it''s more than that. The other party''s goal should be more serious than she imagined. Perhaps from beginning to end, the other party''s goal is Lin Yixuan, not her.

    Now that things have developed so far, it is impossible to calm things down.

    Relying on the broken wooden table, Luo qingluan slowly sorted out what had happened before. Zhao Ningyi suddenly found her and said those words, which caused a dispute. Then there were Zhang Yaoshun''s doubts, poisoned hair, and later interrogation, assault and murder

    "Yuyan, didn''t you go to check the situation in Doctor Zhang''s house to see if you can find anything?" Luo qingluan suddenly said.

    "Yes, I''ve sent someone, but there''s no news yet." Liang Yuyan frowned and said, "but now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it for a while. Someone in Zhang Yaoshun''s family must have searched. These people can''t find your wife. Naturally, they won''t let go of Doctor Zhang''s family."

    The matter is at an impasse again. Luo qingluan doesn''t know whether she can get clues. Even if Liang YuYan''s people find out the problem, it may not be useful. And now the wind is so tight that even if you want to do something, there are many restrictions.

    For a long time, Luo qingluan said, "don''t worry until dawn."

    If things really can''t be sorted out, and it''s not when she can control it, she can''t help but use the power of the dark night hall.

    The next morning, Liang Yuyan was ordered by Luo qingluan and left in disguise.

    But soon she came back with one more person around her. This time, Liang Yuyan was surprised: "there is good news, madam. The person sent to check Doctor Zhang has returned. She has found something."

    She was surrounded by a woman in her seventies and eighties, who obviously knew Qingmei. When they met, they looked at each other with a smile and nodded. Qingmei took the initiative to go up and hold her hand and asked, "little fish, what did you find? Hurry up and say it. The shopkeeper and lov are very worried."

    The young girl called Xiaoyu wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "yes, shopkeeper... I went to Doctor Zhang''s house yesterday and found that his wife was angry..."

    Xiaoyu panted and said what happened yesterday. When she went, she just heard Mrs. Zhang Taiyi''s wife Zhou crying. The servant girl comforted her and said that there was a reason why the master didn''t come back, not to her second aunt. Zhou''s jealousy did not disappear. He was still angry and simply took his servant girl back to his mother''s house.

    At the right moment, Xiaoyu immediately went into the house and searched everywhere. There were only a few servants left in Zhang Yaoshun''s house, and she couldn''t stop her at all. Soon, Xiaoyu searched Zhang Yaoshun and his wife''s room, but found nothing valuable. She was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something.

    "I think Zhang Yaoshun has a second aunt. Maybe some secret things are hidden there." The little fish said proudly, "I went out to find Zhang''s neighbors and found the woman''s residence."

    Zhang Yaoshun''s second aunt didn''t know that Zhang Yaoshun had an accident. She was counting money in the house, but to Xiaoyu''s surprise, she counted 5000 taels of silver, and then carefully hid it in the jar and put it under the floor tile under the bed.

    Since the investigation of Zhang Yaoshun, Xiaoyu knows how much his monthly salary is. It is absolutely impossible to have so much money. If it wasn''t Zhang Yaoshun''s ill gotten wealth, it was that the two aunts were too problematic!

    Xiaoyu rushed into the house immediately. Under a burst of threat, the second aunt confessed that Zhang Yaoshun gave her the money the first night and asked her to keep it so that no one could find it. She also asked Zhang Yaoshun where the money came from. After all, there were so many, but Zhang Yaoshun didn''t say anything, just let her put it away, and told her not to say it.

    "At that time, the woman also said that maybe Zhang Yaoshun was afraid that his wife would know, so she wouldn''t let me say, but I guessed at once that there was definitely a problem with the money. I was afraid that Zhang Yaoshun was bought, so she poisoned Zhao Shizi. This 5000 Liang silver note is the evidence."

    Liang Yuyan brightened her eyes and asked, "did you look at Zhang Yaoshun''s second aunt? Now that Zhang Yaoshun is dead, she is an important witness?"

    Xiaoyu immediately said, "don''t worry, shopkeeper. It''s a big deal. I knocked the woman out and brought her back."

    "Great, madam." Liang Yuyan was finally happy: "as long as this woman testified, it can prove that Zhang Yaoshun was bought, so he poisoned Zhao Shizi to death. The case has nothing to do with his wife."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was relieved to hear such good news in the twinkling of an eye: "yes, fortunately, there is a witness, which proves that Zhang Yaoshun has a problem, so he can check it. But now I don''t know what''s wrong with the prince. It''s so serious that I''m afraid it can''t be solved easily."

    Liang Yuyan asked, "well... Madam, shall we tell about Zhang Yaoshun''s bribe?"

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan said, "in this way, you find someone to write a letter, write things clearly, and then send someone to the Ministry of punishment. At that time, they will naturally report it. If the crown prince is involved, the truth will come out naturally."

    "But won''t your majesty doubt whether his Highness the prince bought Zhang Yaoshun?"

    Luo qingluan pondered for a moment before he said in a slow voice, "it depends on whether the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty wanted to make a big deal or turn a big deal into a small one."

 Chapter 628

    Imperial Palace, Zichen palace.

    Lin Yixuan has been under house arrest all night.

    He had no idea that things would develop like this and eventually involve himself.

    If he thought the target behind the scenes was Luo qingluan, he wanted to frame her with the help of Zhao Ningyi''s death, but after a series of changes, he began to understand. In fact, from beginning to end, the other party''s goal is him!

    To frame Luo qingluan is just to pull him into the water.

    And this behind the scenes

    Do you still need to say? At the thought of his second brother Lin Xiaochen''s words and eyes, Lin Yixuan didn''t understand. He did it at all!

    He instigated Zhao Ningyi to go to the prince''s residence and say those words to Luo qingluan, causing a dispute. He bribed the imperial doctor Zhang Yaoshun and asked him to poison Zhao Ningyi and bite Luo qingluan. Finally, he even sent someone to kill Zhang Yaoshun and plant it on him... It was all done by Lin Xiaochen!

    Lin Yixuan didn''t see that his brother had been trying to hurt him!

    His mind is so vicious that he even killed dozens of people!

    It had been a whole night. Lin Yixuan sat at the table, cold all over and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He is not worried about himself now, but about Luo qingluan. She''s alone in the prince''s house. I''m afraid she doesn''t know she''s been framed. If my father sent someone to catch her, wouldn''t it be

    At the thought of this, Lin Yixuan was restless and wanted to rush out to return to the prince''s house to see if Luo qingluan was safe.

    Just then, outside the door came the sound of unlocking, and the door was opened.

    Lin Yixuan turned his head and saw his mother standing at the door, looking at him worried. He was about to shout out, but then he saw Lin Xiaochen standing beside his mother.

    "Brother, my mother and I saw you later." Lin Xiaochen opened his mouth with a smile and was very concerned: "are you okay? The queen mother worried about you all night."

    At the thought of how Lin Xiaochen fell into the well in front of his father, Lin Yixuan was more alert. He didn''t answer him, but his eyes were cold and said, "empress mother, why are you here?"

    Without noticing the problem between the two sons, empress Xiao was worried: "Yixuan, how can you annoy your father and emperor and make such a big thing? How can you be so confused!" As soon as she heard that such a great thing had happened in the previous dynasty and her son was involved, empress Xiao almost fainted. It was easy to ask the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty to come and see her son. Empress Xiao could persuade him not to be stubborn.

    When empress Xiao sat down, Lin Yixuan said, "empress mother, my son didn''t do those things. Doesn''t empress mother believe my son?"

    Empress Xiao immediately said, "believe me, how can the queen mother not believe you? Just because you didn''t do these things, but you have to bear the blame. Are you stupid for a woman? Is it worth it?"

    Lin Yixuan was stunned and couldn''t help wondering, "empress mother, what do you say? Why can''t your son understand?"

    Before empress Xiao said anything, Lin Xiaochen spoke, A painstaking tone: "Brother, you still have to cover up that woman. How can you be so confused? Although naluoqingluan is good-looking and has good medical skills, she has married after all, and she is still married in Nalan night. How can you be confused by her? This woman''s means are not simple. We had an accident in the southern Wei Dynasty. She was entangled with Hansen, the emperor of North Vietnam, and then used you. This woman You must not be hurt by her! "

    "Yes, Yixuan, if it wasn''t this time, the empress wouldn''t have thought you liked such a woman."

    Empress Xiao was so anxious that she was almost crying, Pulling Lin Yixuan, he said: "it''s clear that this woman poisoned Zhao Shizi, but asked you to help her destroy the criminal evidence. How can you be so confused? You are the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. You should pay attention to your identity in everything you say and do. How can you do this for a married woman? You will inherit the throne and take charge of the southern Wei Dynasty in the future. Don''t you make people laugh at you?"

    "Mother, why do you think so?" Lin Yixuan was stunned. He didn''t expect his mother to misunderstand him like this.

    What? He hurt people for Luo qingluan and covered her up? It was... Suddenly, his eyes turned, stared at Lin Xiaochen and said coldly, "did you say it to your mother?"

    Lin Xiaochen was slightly surprised, With a wry smile: "Eldest brother, you really misunderstood. Even if I don''t have to say, everyone can feel your attitude and behavior towards Princess Chu these days. My mother and I just don''t want you to go astray, so we come to advise you. Think about it, your future crown princess should be a woman like princess Qinghe. How can you see a woman? Besides, she is still famous for her man The king of Chu, if you are the eldest brother... "

    "Enough! When did I say I liked Princess Chu? She and I are just friends. Why do you think so?"

    "Yixuan, it''s not your mother''s imagination. You did it yourself. We have to think so!" Empress Xiao still tried to persuade her. Seeing that her son didn''t admit it and argued all kinds of sophistication, she became more and more cold hearted to speak for Princess Chu.

    How could her excellent son be so confused by a woman?

    "Forget it, empress mother, I can''t tell you clearly. I don''t know that my second brother told you a mess, which made you misunderstand. But my son promised that he never did anything against conscience and morality, nor killed Doctor Zhang, killed so many dark guards, nor helped Zhou to do evil!"

    With a look in his eyes, Lin Xiaochen seemed to want to say something, sighed and stopped: "empress mother, look at my eldest brother... Alas, my eldest brother has to misunderstand that I did these things, and I can''t help it. Woman, it''s really a disaster for beauty..."

    "Yixuan, you... How can you disappoint your mother so much?" Empress Xiao burst into tears and was extremely disappointed.

    "Empress mother, you... Oh, forget it."

    At this point, Lin Yixuan has completely seen through.

    Even if Lin Xiaochen didn''t admit it, he guessed that he made all these things. Only his second brother would plant and frame him and pour sewage on him for his own purpose. In the past, he was thinking about his brothers and family. Even though Lin Xiaochen and Bai Yixuan had jointly hurt him, he endured it, but now his second brother has completely wanted to kill him.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaochen was so deep and vicious that he framed him again and again. This time, he even implicated Luo qingluan!

    Unfortunately, he was put under house arrest in the Zichen Palace by his father emperor and could not leave the palace. He can already guess that the prince''s house has been surrounded, but Luo qingluan doesn''t know whether she escaped or was arrested for strict investigation.

    No, no, Lin Yixuan believes Luo qingluan. She is so smart and powerful. Even if he is not here, she will be able to protect herself. But she''s pregnant. What can she do when she''s pregnant?

    No, he can''t wait to die and watch her happen!

    Thinking of this, Lin Yixuan has decided that he must leave the palace. Even if he was punished by his father and Emperor afterwards, or even cut off the crown prince, he will never regret it! It''s enough to have a confidant in life. He can''t change anything. He doesn''t want Luo qingluan to regret his life because of an accident.

    There was a lot of trouble in the southern Wei state, with countless deaths and injuries. It also involved the death of the prince and the Royal dark guard, and even suspected that the matter was related to the crown prince. But on the side of northern Vietnam, the situation is also grim. People are in danger. The civil and military forces in Manchuria are terrified. Some people take the opportunity to make trouble, and the situation becomes more and more tense.

    Hanson, who was finally escorted back to North Vietnam, heard what had happened in the domestic capital along the way. He was angry and wanted to directly knife Nalan night and execute Bai Yixuan''s bitch.

    It took Hanson five days to get to the capital, even though he was speeding up day and night.

    The horse pulling the cart was so tired that he couldn''t stop panting and could hardly move any more. But Hanson couldn''t help but look at the city gate in front of him. He raised the driving curtain and shouted, "don''t stop, don''t stop! Rush over to me. I''ll go back to the palace right away. You hear me? Don''t delay for a moment!"

    Along the way, he could hardly sleep or eat. Whenever he thought that Bai Yixuan and Nalan night were colluding together and wearing him another green hat, he would bite his teeth. The former commander of the forbidden army surnamed Lin was just enough. Hansen didn''t like Bai Yixuan originally. After all, she didn''t make it public and was sneaky.

    As long as there are enough benefits, he can''t help but let this woman be cheap. He doesn''t care at all.

    But this time is different. Bai Yixuan has announced to the world that she wants to be with Nalan night, and more than that, Bai Yixuan also wants to help Nalan night plot to take him north across the river and mountains! What? She is the queen and Nalan night is the emperor. When Hanson thinks of the enemy he has hated for six years, he not only killed his father and mother, but also wants to take his land and let him suffer all the humiliation. It''s unbearable!

    The carriage ran so fast that it was almost ready to fly. Even if the bodyguard is strong and strong, he can''t stand such trouble.

    The car was shaking and falling apart. The bodyguard didn''t sleep for two days. Now he can''t stand it. Suddenly, his men gave a meal. The strength of the whip was wrong, and a whip was whipped on the horse''s head. The horse was on the verge of collapse. With a hiss, it finally fell down.

    Boom... A loud noise!

    The carriage couldn''t stop. It directly hit a big tree next to it. The huge sound immediately attracted the attention of the city guard.

    "Who dares to rush here!" Several bodyguards rushed over with long guns to see what had happened.

    Hanson jumped out of the car directly and shouted at the bodyguards: "I''m blind. I stopped me. I want to die, don''t I?" He had had enough, and his anger could not be controlled. He immediately vented on the guards.

    Several bodyguards looked at each other and vaguely noticed something, but after all, they had never seen Han suntian Yan and were not sure for a moment. At this time, a powerful man of about thirty with armor and sword hanging around his waist came over with a team of city guards.

    "What happened?" Liu Tianyou, commander of the five cities army and horses Division, said angrily.

    Without waiting for his bodyguard to answer, Han Xun saw Liu Tianyou clearly and roared at him: "Liu Tianyou, you bastard, can''t you see that it''s me? Don''t escort me into the palace quickly. If you delay my important business, I''ll cut off your dog''s head!"

 Chapter 629

    Listening to the familiar voice, Liu Tianyou was stunned first, and then reacted.

    "Your Majesty?"

    His eyes moved and a sinister light flashed. Liu Tianyou, relying on the 3000 troops of his army and horse division, was struggling to win over major forces for his ambition and wanted to make the last resistance with Bai Yixuan Nalan night. But when he was worried, he saw Hanson coming back. Isn''t this a gift just for the door?

    "Your Majesty came back just in time. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, ha ha..."

    Liu Tianyou Qiang took out the long sword at his waist, raised it and shouted, "come on, please invite your majesty to the army and horse department for a good treat!"

    It was totally unexpected that Liu Tianyou would turn against him. Han Xun was shocked. When Liu Tianyou had long obeyed Bai Yixuan, he trembled angrily and fought with him without thinking about it. However, his seven or eight bodyguards had reached the verge of collapse because of their long-distance running, and Hanson himself had little strength, but he was taken in three or five rounds and sent to the military and horse department.

    The Yamen of the military and horse department is heavily guarded. This is Liu Tianyou''s last sphere of influence. He usually plots with several party members. They are also in the military and horse department for fear of divulging the news. I caught Hanson and sent him here naturally.

    "It''s really hard for your majesty to come back from a long journey."

    Liu Tianyou smiled, holding a long sword, pushed open the door and came in: "Weichen has prepared a room for your majesty. Please have a rest..."

    Before he finished, Han Xun barely rested for a moment and recovered his spirit. He couldn''t tolerate the fact that he was a prisoner. He shouted at him directly: "Liu Tianyou, you dare to tie me up and want to rebel, don''t you? Untie me quickly, or I''ll kill your nine families!"

    If it had been before, Liu Tianyou was afraid that he would have knelt down and kowtowed for mercy, but now, he smiled and looked at Han Xun, who was bound by five flowers, with an unspeakable joy in his heart. More and more excited, he could not help shaking his hands. The long sword had been aimed at Hanson: "Your Majesty, should it be before? Believe it or not, Weichen cut off your head with a sword!"

    When the cold and sharp sword was put on his throat, Hanson woke up.

    Rage and rage were like flames surging in his body, but how could he not understand? He was afraid that everything had changed after he had left North Vietnam for so long.

    Trying to control his impulse to kill, Hanson said with a gloomy face, "Liu Tianyou, if you dare to kill me, you are plotting rebellion. Do you want to leave a bad reputation for thousands of years?"

    I can''t see that Han Xun is flustered. He just pretends to be calm. Liu Tianyou also takes his long sword and walks around Han Xun, Walk and walk: "Your Majesty, I didn''t want to offend you when I invited you back. Otherwise, I would have killed you with a sword. Why bother? I have always been loyal to your majesty. The sun and the moon can be seen clearly. Unfortunately, now the demon queen is in chaos and the king of Chu is a murderer. I just want to return the peace and stability of the people in North Vietnam and kill the rebels and disrupt the party. If your majesty is willing to help me, Naturally, your majesty is still your majesty. I will never make trouble. But if your majesty doesn''t understand Weichen''s painstaking efforts, for the sake of the stability of North Vietnam, Weichen can only risk leaving a bad reputation for thousands of years and do something Weichen doesn''t want to do. "

    Obviously, he is ambitious. He wants to seize the rivers and mountains of North Vietnam and commit rebellion, but he has to say so high sounding, but Hanson understands that now he is a knife and Zu for fish and meat. If he wants to protect his life, he can only deal with it slowly. First of all, we must understand the current situation, and then extricate ourselves from difficulties, so as to regain our power.

    Seeing that Han Xun didn''t speak for a long time, his anger gradually subsided. Liu Tianyou seemed to understand and said with a smile: "it seems that your majesty has figured it out?"

    "What if you can figure it out? What if you can''t figure it out?" Hanson murmured.

    "If your majesty can''t figure it out, even if you don''t dare to kill your majesty, you can only bind your majesty all your life. You still have so many important things to do, how can you be ambitious to die first? But if your majesty has figured it out..."

    Liu Tianyou laughed and looked eager: "I should respect my majesty, summon all kinds of people and horses, kill the demon, kill the king of Chu, and return a happy and peaceful world to all of us in North Vietnam!"

    "I can''t see that commander Liu still has such great ambitions. I underestimated you before." Hanson snorted, but his face was full of emotion.

    When he came back from a long journey, he didn''t want Bai Yixuan and Nalan night to jointly seize his territory. If he could use Liu Tianyou''s troops, there might be a glimmer of hope. However, he left North Vietnam for too long and did not know the current situation. There were still a lot of inside information that needed someone to help him deal with.

    Perhaps, relying on Liu Tianyou for the time being is his most correct choice now?

    Han Xun can naturally see that Liu Tianyou''s ambition is just to use himself to get a decent name. If Liu Tianyou really killed Bai Yixuan and even drove away Nalan night, he must be the first to deal with himself. But Liu Tianyou can use him. Why can''t he also use Liu Tianyou?

    See who laughs last, who is the winner!

    After Liu Tianyou once again expressed his loyalty and served his country and monarch, Han Xun finally made an expression of suddenly wronging him: "I see, Liu Aiqing, I really blame you. If you are really willing to help me regain power, I will make you the Grand Marshal of the Ministry of military, take charge of the three armed forces and respect you forever."

    "Your Majesty''s love is greatly appreciated." Since Han Xun knew the current affairs, Liu Tianyou didn''t turn his face and said loudly, "come on, untie your majesty and serve him."

    "Yes, my Lord." Several servants hurried forward and wanted to untie the rope on Hanson.

    "Wait!"

    Just then, Han Xun''s eyes swept and his edge was as sharp as a blade. Jie said, "don''t bother so much, Liu Aiqing. Do you really think this restraint can trap me? Just watch!"

    With that, he turned his internal force, forced his arms, and immediately tightened the rope that tied him. Han Xun shouted violently, and a startling momentum rushed out. The rope that tied him suddenly snapped and fell to the ground.

    "Ha ha..." Han Xun regained his freedom, clapped his hands and stood up, saying meaningfully: "look, Liu Aiqing, isn''t it so simple? Can this thing trap me? Ha ha..."

    This time, not only several servants were stunned and shocked, but even Liu Tianyou was shocked. He didn''t expect that he had never controlled Han Xun. Unexpectedly, even if Hansen fell into his hands, he still had a way to get out. Fortunately, he didn''t really do it just now. Otherwise, he was caught off guard. He was really not sure whether he would die in Hansen''s hands.

    A layer of cold sweat came out of his body. Liu Tianyou quickly bowed his head: "yes, yes, your majesty is really wise and powerful. I''m ashamed of myself."

    This shock was only deliberately made by Han Xun. Now he finally got out of trouble and saved the decision of revenge. The servants waited on him to bathe and change clothes. After eating, they made a pot of green tea and slowly listened to Liu Tianyou about the current situation.

    Not only was Liu Tianyou present, he also brought several confidants. For example, Kang Yuanda, the Minister of the Ministry of war, waited beside him and paid homage, so that Han Xun finally had a glimmer of hope to win the country.

    "Come on, what''s the situation in the court now? Does Bai Yixuan really join hands with the king of Chu?" Hanson looked pale and leisurely drinking tea, but he was manic and upset in his heart. Nalan night and his revenge are as deep as the sea. Instead of killing Nalan night for revenge, he took the woman by him. What about himself? But never got Luo qingluan, let alone heart.

    From this point of view alone, he has lost to Nalan night.

    Fortunately, Kang Yuanda''s words made Han Xun more comfortable: "back to your majesty, since your majesty left the palace, it has been the demon queen in charge of the government. We are simply controlled by her. It''s unbearable." Naturally, he would deny that he had cooperated with other colleagues to take the initiative to ask Bai Yixuan to take power. Naturally, this kind of black pot should be put on Bai Yixuan and Nalan night.

    Kang Yuanda complained bitterly about Bai Yixuan''s immorality and cruelty. If he didn''t agree, he would kill. All the courtiers dared to be angry, otherwise it would be a great disaster. Now the demon queen can''t resist the attack of Western Chu. She simply offers the whole North Vietnam to Nalan night, just to enjoy the glory rights forever, regardless of the life and death of the North Vietnamese people.

    "The demon queen is not from North Vietnam. Now she colludes with Nalan night in an attempt to annex North Vietnam. Your majesty, you must kill the demon, drive away Nalan night and make decisions for our North Vietnamese people and courtiers!" Kang Yuanda cried bitterly and said righteous words. He knelt on the ground to show his loyalty: "for my race, his heart must be different. His majesty shouldn''t have married a princess of the southern Wei Dynasty. Now the southern Wei Dynasty ignored the original covenant and stood idly by. I think they are also watching on the sidelines, waiting to take the opportunity to eat our North Vietnam."

    "What about Naran night now?" After a long time, Hanson said, "can I hear from him? Where is his 100000 troops?"

    Bai Yixuan is not afraid. Nalan night is what Han Xun fears most.

    Kang Yuanda glanced at Liu Tianyou and said, "Your Majesty, now the king of Chu is in the palace, but I haven''t heard about him since I saw him once the first day after the king of Chu entered the palace. The queen of the demon never allowed anyone to disturb him. I only heard that the king of Chu lives in his Majesty''s original palace alone. Only the queen of the demon goes to see him every day. I don''t know what conspiracy they are discussing."

    With a frown on his brow, Hanson said darkly, "Nalan didn''t lead the soldiers in the night?"

    "Yes, the king of Chu entered the palace alone, with only two guards and a few confidants around him. The Western Chu army is still at the border." Liu Tianyou said, "although the minister and others don''t know the intention of the king of Chu, it also gives us the opportunity to kill the demon queen and the king of Chu. Since your majesty is back now, do you want Wei Chen to summon people and horses to directly kill into the palace and catch the demon queen and the king of Chu?"

    With a sneer, Han Xun knew that Liu Tianyou was testing him: "if Liu Aiqing could solve the matter with thousands of soldiers and horses, I''m afraid he can''t wait for me to come back? Don''t come up with such a bad idea. Keep your hands for the time!"

    "Yes, yes." There was a flash of cruelty in his eyes, but Liu Tianyou showed respect.

    "I have my own opinion. You should step down first." Hanson said.

    Tonight, he will visit the palace at night and have a good meeting with Nalan night!

 Chapter 630

    In the Longyin palace, Nalan night is looking at the letter in his hand.

    For a long time, he finally received the letter from Luo qingluan again. Needless to think, it took thousands of rivers and mountains to reach him. Look at the signing date. The small characters on Juan Xiu show that it was more than half a month ago. He didn''t reply for so long. I''m afraid his qingluan has been impatient.

    After reading the content, Nalan night was in a happy mood, although he couldn''t cry or laugh.

    He was scolded bloody by Luo qingluan. He said he was shameless. He dared to hook three and four behind her back. He also took a fancy to Bai Yixuan. If he dared to have anything unclear with her, she must remarry with her children and let his children call other people''s fathers, which would kill him!

    "This green Luan has a really big temper. If he is in front, he will be more angry." Imagine Luo qingluan''s charming and angry appearance. Nalan night misses the beautiful days very much. Unfortunately, now he is in North Vietnam, and the tense situation makes him unable to leave.

    Although deeply in love with Luo qingluan and can''t bear her to be wronged, Nalan night is not a person with long feelings for children and women. What he wants is a long peace and joy, and he will not give up the good situation at present because of a little thing. He knows that Luo qingluan is not such a pampered woman, and he has to do what he wants when he meets something.

    Because of this, he was lucky to find a woman with similar aspirations and mutual understanding, which is much better than those vases. Only a woman like Luo qingluan can understand him and support him.

    Soon, qingluan, he''s almost ready. As long as he deals with Hanson and disintegrates North Vietnam, he can come back.

    When he goes back, he will make good compensation to her. She is really wronged these days.

    Looking at Nalan night''s face, he was gentle, frowned and smiled bitterly. Yuan Xing, who sent the letter, became more and more curious about what was written in the princess''s letter, which could affect his prince''s mood. But he couldn''t ask either. He could only tell the information he had collected so far.

    "My Lord, according to the news from the spy, the princess is now in the southern Wei state and temporarily lives in the crown prince Lin Yixuan''s house. There are no problems in daily life, but it seems to my subordinates..." at this point, Yuan Xing hesitated and looked a little strange.

    Nalan night knew as soon as he looked at him, smiled and scolded, "just say what you have. You can''t hold it, can you?"

    Two dry smiles, Yuan Xing nodded: "Yes, my Lord! My subordinates want to say that the crown prince of Southern Wei is afraid of being unkind to the princess and follows the princess all day. In case he does something wrong to the princess, isn''t it... Er... Naturally, the princess won''t be sorry to the Lord, but she can''t stand others'' intention! Besides, not only the crown prince of Southern Wei, but also the two princes are eyeing. Although Hanson, the North Vietnamese emperor, has left, but Who knows what intrigues he laid, in case he framed the princess? "

    With a sweep of his eyes, Nalan night said faintly, "what do you want to say, just say it!"

    "My subordinates think that the princess is not happy because there are rumors about the prince in North Vietnam. In case of misunderstanding, it''s not good. In addition, the princess also needs someone to protect her. I think it''s better for the prince to send a few people to protect the princess. By the way, explain it to the princess clearly. It''s not good if he really misunderstood the prince''s plan."

    "Do you know the king''s plan?" Nalan looked at him at night.

    "This... The prince''s clever plan, of course, my subordinates don''t know." Yuan Xingshan''s way.

    "What else do you explain and how?" Nalan night glanced sideways at him: "frankly, you want to go to the southern Wei Dynasty, right? In the name of protecting the princess, you just want to be lazy and escape..."

    "No, no, no, my Lord, my subordinates absolutely don''t mean that!"

    Yuan Xing was startled and quickly explained: "my subordinates are just worried about the princess. The princess is pregnant. If there is no trusted person around, I''m afraid it''s bad. My subordinates are willing to share for the prince and protect the princess..."

    Yongan suddenly joked: "why, Yuan Xing, you are a little strange today. Why do you take the initiative to go to the southern Wei Dynasty? Is it difficult for you to treat the princess..."

    Indeed, he thought carefully, but Yuan Xing didn''t expect that he would be misunderstood as having an attempt on the princess. He was scared and knelt down: "no, no, how dare subordinates have an evil heart towards the princess? It''s true, Lord..."

    At this time, Yuan Xing had to say.

    Originally, he accompanied Nalan night to go deep into the North Vietnamese palace and wanted to show his strength and help the prince completely solve the big problem of North Vietnam. But I didn''t expect that half a month has passed, and the Lord is still quiet. He is different from Yongan''s slowness. Where can he endure the pain of idleness and rumors all day?

    It''s absolutely nothing to ask him to kill, but now I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for the Lord''s action for a while and a half. Yuan Xing couldn''t tell when to wait. If it hadn''t happened, he might have been able to endure and wait for the moment when the Lord ordered, but now he can''t bear it.

    "Lord, you don''t know. These days, the demon queen has sent many beautiful maidens to seduce his subordinates..." Yuan Xing said, his face reddened and hesitated more and more, "Those women relied on their subordinates'' good temper and all kinds of tricks. Last night, a maid went straight out of bed and lit incense in the house. If their subordinates hadn''t had good concentration, they would really suffer a loss! My Lord, my subordinates can''t help it, and my subordinates can''t do it. I''m afraid they might ruin my plan, but my subordinates can''t bear it..."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Yong''an laughed wildly and pointed to Yuan Xing''s smile. "Yuan Xing, you are so charming that women have taken the initiative to go to your bed? I think those people are afraid of us for fear of being killed by you, so they came to cook cooked rice with raw rice. Since you have skin relatives, you can''t do it in the future. Ahaahaha... I''m so laughing!"

    Yuan Xing was ashamed and angry. He jumped up and beat Yong''an violently. While doing it, he said, "you dare to laugh at me. You are not the same. The day before yesterday, you told me that the close maid next to the demon queen gave you a wink and asked you to meet in the third watch imperial garden. Your feelings, your boy, went to the appointment, didn''t you? You little man who forgets the Lord, shameless!"

    "No, Lord, don''t listen to the nonsense of Yuan Xing. His subordinates didn''t touch anyone around the demon!"

    "Dare you say no? I think you enjoy it!"

    "You boy dare to wrong me. I shouldn''t beat you to death in front of the Lord!"

    The two of them came and went. They fought and made a mess. Nalan shook his head at night. Then he realized that not only had he been harassed by Bai Yixuan, but also Yuan Xing and Yong''an had been tempted.

    At first he felt funny, but the more he thought about it, the more ugly his face became.

    Even Yuan Xing and Yong''an can''t stand it. What if Bai Yixuan sends someone to harass the army on the border while he is in the North Vietnamese palace? There are also some advance troops stationed 50 miles outside the city that he brought here. It is difficult to ensure that no one will be fooled, surrender and betray Xichu!

    "Bai Yixuan is really calm. It''s really clever to kill with a soft knife." Nalan made a cold sound at night.

    Thought Nalan was angry, Yuan Xing and Yong''an immediately stood up separately: "Lord, my subordinates know the crime..."

    Nalan night immediately said, "it has nothing to do with you. The king didn''t think of anything else."

    He frowned and Nalan night thought deeply. Yuan Xing and his wife stood aside and dared not speak out for fear of disturbing the Lord''s thoughts. After a while, Nalan night returned to normal color and said, "well, Yuan Xing, Yong''an, you will set out tomorrow to the southern Wei Dynasty to protect the princess and take some good hands over. What''s the matter with the princess? You must protect the princess, okay?"

    Slightly stunned, Yuan Xing immediately said, "yes, Lord."

    They looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.

    It''s not that they don''t protect the Lord''s safety, but compared with the princess, there won''t be so many broken things. Moreover, there are many good players around the Lord, and there won''t be any accidents. It''s great that they can escape this "man eating devil''s cave" temporarily.

    After receiving the order, they quickly went down to pack up. Nalan sat alone in the hall at night. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently solved a big problem for Luo qingluan. Seeing that it was late and he was about to rest, he suddenly heard something and his face sank.

    "Since you''re here, why sneak out." Nalan looked at the gate at night and said coldly.

    A moment later, the door of the hall was pushed open, and a fragrant wind swirled around. Bai Yixuan walked in orderly.

    Tonight''s Bai Yixuan is not powdered, only wearing a long white dress. She looks simple and simple, with a slight fragrance of flower dew. Because she didn''t cover up her face, she wore a translucent veil, but a hazy grace.

    If you meet Bai Yixuan for the first time, you will be attracted by this temperament even if you can''t see it. But Nalan night didn''t feel at all. She looked down and walked in front of her, offered a plate of washed fruits in her hand, and said softly, "king of Chu, I''ll send you some fresh melons and fruits. I don''t know if you like it or not."

    "When is it? The white queen still doesn''t sleep?" Nalan said faintly in the night, with an expression of refusing people thousands of miles away.

    Bai Yixuan had already been prepared and didn''t care. Instead, he saw that Nalan night didn''t drive her away. He directly picked up a cut melon and sent it to him with shame and meekness: "I think the king of Chu didn''t eat well these two days. He specially asked you to taste fresh. Maybe he will have some appetite tomorrow. Although the king of Chu is strong, he still needs to pay attention to his body and don''t bother."

    "Well, put it down. You can go."

    Seeing that Nalan night spoke so ruthlessly, Bai Yixuan looked hurt, "I know the king of Chu doesn''t like me. I also know that I can''t compare with the position of Princess Chu in the heart of the king of Chu. But who doesn''t want to live? You know, the king of Chu, even if I''m a princess of the southern Wei Dynasty and the Queen of the northern Vietnam, no one has really respected me and cared about my feelings."

    Bai Yixuan smiled sadly, It seems that my eyes have been covered with a layer of water mist: "I cooperate with the king of Chu. I really have a mind and a purpose. In the end, I just want to live. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to be able to follow the king of Chu and have a place to live. This North Vietnam has a vast territory and rich resources. According to the ability of the king of Chu, if I can work together with me, I won''t be the first of the four countries in ten years."

    "King of Chu, I really have no way back. Please pity the king of Chu."

    Just as Bai Yixuan finished his heart to heart words with sorrow, suddenly there was an angry cry outside the window: "Bai Yixuan, you bitch, I''m going to kill you!"

 Chapter 631

    I guessed that Bai Yixuan and Nalan night might be doing something shady in the palace, but Hanson saw it with his own eyes, which still made him unable to control his anger. Bai Yixuan has never been meek and gentle, but his great enemy Nalan night has enjoyed it. How can he not be angry?

    Hearing Bai Yixuan openly tell Nalan ye that they want to divide up the southern Wei Dynasty together, Han Xun finally couldn''t help roaring, smashed the window with a fist and jumped in.

    "Bitch!" Han Xun sees Bai Yixuan floating in white and crawling pitifully at the foot of Nalan night, like a palace maid. Han Xun really wants to drag her up and ask why she is so shameless.

    When she was with him in the past, Bai Yixuan showed off her prowess in various ways. She knew that the two were a political marriage, but Bai Yixuan never gave him a good face. Occasionally smile, it is definitely a conspiracy, occasionally help, it is also to benefit from it. Once he had an accident, Bai Yixuan immediately seized the opportunity and controlled everything. If he came back later, he would be afraid of losing everything.

    I didn''t expect that someone would jump out to interrupt, and this person was Han Xun. Bai Yixuan, who was just sad and ready to cry, immediately changed back to her original cold and arrogant color.

    Shi Shi ran got up. Bai Yixuan gently patted the ash that didn''t exist on her body, sorted out the half closed skirt, and didn''t look at Han Xun: "I discussed important matters with the king of Chu, and Han Xun, you eavesdrop. This kind of behavior is too mean. It''s spread. I don''t know that the subjects all over the world would think so."

    Han Xun was so angry that he was beaten down by Bai Yixuan. His face was filled with blood: "it''s really a bitch. You''re my woman. You''re committed to seducing my enemy and trying to take North Vietnam. I''m going to kill you, bitch!"

    With that, he took out his long sword and stabbed Bai Yixuan.

    "Ah..."

    Bai Yixuan screamed and hurriedly hid behind Nalan night.

    Seeing Nalan night sitting there calmly, as if he didn''t see their dispute, Hanson was angry from his heart and wanted to kill Nalan night on the spot. Without thinking, the sword in his hand turned and stabbed at Nalan night''s heart.

    The sword was as fast as lightning. It was about to stab Nalan night. Hanson saw that he still didn''t move. He just wondered if he was suddenly frightened and stupid. He was glad if he could kill him with one sword. Unexpectedly, in this room, Hansen suddenly felt a sharp shock from the sword body. He heard a crisp bell, and his sword broke in two and fell to the ground.

    Holding half of the broken sword in his hand, Hanson saw clearly that Nalan night had a long sword in his hand at some time. The body of the sword was snow-white and sharp. Before he could see it clearly, the sword had been taken back by Nalan night, and his expression was still indifferent.

    What a sharp sword. Hanson''s heart sank. No wonder Nalan night was so determined.

    "The North Vietnamese emperor has finally returned. I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    This cold words, as well as Nalan''s confidence in the night, made Hansen''s heart hair for a moment. He just felt as if he had fallen into a trap that had been arranged long ago. He threw away the broken sword ruthlessly and said in a fierce voice, "Nalan night, I can''t imagine that you have so much courage to enter my North Vietnam and live in a dignified manner. You''re not afraid of being cheated by this woman?"

    Bai Yixuan had already made up her mind to tie up with Nalan night. Hearing the speech, she sneered: "it''s not that the king of Chu is bold, but Hanson. You''re too timid. Before the king of Chu''s army hit the capital, you''d be afraid to abandon your subjects and escape. You''re such a loser. You don''t deserve to be in charge of the North Vietnamese throne. You''d better abdicate and give up your seat."

    "Go away, bitch! I wish I had killed you!"

    Seeing Bai Yixuan openly lose face in front of Nalan night, Han Xun''s face is blue. He is not sure whether Nalan night really likes Bai Yixuan or wants to use her. In short, if the two people really work together, he will have a headache.

    Finally, I thought of the power behind me. Although it was not strong, and more than 100000 troops had been consumed by Nalan night, at least now Nalan night goes into the palace alone. No matter how strong it is.

    Jie smiled, and a strong killing opportunity flashed across his lips, Hanson stared at Nalan night and said, "Nalan night, do you really have no preparation when I come back? I''ve inquired. All your troops are outside the city, and most of them are still at the border. I don''t know what you think. It''s too arrogant. Do you really think you can control North Vietnam by virtue of this woman?"

    "Nalan night, tonight I want you to have no return!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Hanson waved his arm and roared: "come on, surround the Longyin palace for me, and don''t let a fly out!"

    With a crash, the door of the hall was knocked open, and countless armed guards poured into the outside like a tide. In the blink of an eye, Bai Yixuan and Nalan night were surrounded. Bai Yixuan''s face changed. As soon as she was about to speak, Han Xun interrupted her with a grim smile: "don''t shout. Your forbidden troops are long over and I have come back. Do you really think those people dare to oppose me? If you don''t make all the preparations, how stupid do you think I would be to send them to the door for you to catch?"

    "Bitch, you''re dying, don''t you kneel down!"

    As if standing on the peak and enjoying the pleasure of life and death again, Hanson took out a long sword around the bodyguard''s waist and pointed it at Bai Yixuan: "if you beg for mercy, I think you can spare your life for the sake of the southern Wei Dynasty. If not, I''ll feed you to the dog!"

    "You..." Bai Yixuan didn''t expect that the forbidden army he thought had controlled turned back in the twinkling of an eye. He was pale and angry. She looked at Nalan night. The latter was like watching on the wall. There was no performance at all. Bai Yixuan''s panicked heart was more or less stable and thought quickly.

    Should we show weakness to Hanson as before?

    Although Bai Yixuan doesn''t love Hanson, he has basically found out his temperament since he has been with him for so long. As long as she bowed her head to show weakness and begged for mercy, Hanson wouldn''t do anything to her even if he knew she was pretending. Maybe it''s a man''s arrogant psychology, or maybe it''s based on her identity as a princess of the southern Wei Dynasty. In short, Hanson won''t really kill her.

    But if you bow your head, you will certainly offend Nalan night. Before, all kinds of complaints and pleadings were reluctantly exchanged for Nalan night''s cooperation. I''m afraid this feeling will disappear. Nalan night is absolutely different from Hanson. He can''t tolerate any sand in his eyes. Besides, she''s not Nalan night at all. If it weren''t for the possibility of cooperation between the two, I''m afraid she''s not qualified to stand with Nalan night at all.

    At this moment, Bai Yixuan quickly figured out whether to choose Hanson or Nalan night.

    But for a moment, she had made a decision.

    Slowly moving and staring at Hansen, Bai Yixuan walked step by step behind Nalan night and said in a trembling voice with the help of his body: "Hansen, the person I hate most in my life is you! I''ve never been happy since I married North Vietnam. You''ve tortured me for so long. Why can''t I resist you?"

    The more she spoke, the more angry she became. Her voice was full of gloom and malice. Bai Yixuan looked like she hated Hanson and said, "Hanson, I want you to die. As long as you can die, I can give anything. I just want to be with the king of Chu, even if I am an ox or a horse. I want to destroy your North Vietnam and make you worse than me!"

    These words were only said to Nalan night, but in Hanson''s ears, it was no less than a blatant betrayal.

    Han Xun smiled angrily and said, "OK, OK, Bai Yixuan, you are brave enough! I shouldn''t have married a vicious woman like you. Since you want to betray me, I won''t keep my hand."

    Turn the sword tip, Hanson pointed to Nalan night and shouted: "Nalan night, and you, tonight you and Bai Yixuan will be the same fate mandarin duck! Hahaha... I want to know, when Luo qingluan knows that you died with this woman, will she think you betrayed her long ago? Maybe I still have a chance to get her heart, hahaha, Nalan night, you can rest assured to die, qingluan, I will take good care of you!"

    "Somebody, kill the dog men and women for me! Who will cut off Nalan night''s head and raise the official level three, ten thousand liang of gold!" At Han Xun''s command, the bodyguards who surrounded the Longyin hall poured out and rushed up shouting.

    Although everyone knows that Naran night has the name of the God of war, at present he has only one person. With fewer enemies and more, all gods have to die, not to mention a Naran night? Under the heavy reward, no one was timid at all. They rushed up in a hurry for fear that they would be robbed of their benefits by others.

    Bai Yixuan was shocked and regretted in the amazing cry.

    I didn''t expect that Hansen was really excellent this time, completely regardless of the consequences. Even if Nalan night has the ability to deal with so many bodyguards, he can''t deal with so many! What''s more, she''s not Nalan night. When she can''t fight, Nalan night runs away, leaving a man separated by random knives and died.

    There was no time to think about it. In an instant, more than 100 bodyguards had surrounded Nalan night and Bai Yixuan, and the long sword in their hands was cut down.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind rose.

    Then Bai Yixuan heard the crisp sound of "Dang Dang", and the sound of gold and stone continued to be heard. A mighty and fierce gasification turned into a strong wind, which blew her almost unable to open her eyes.

    There was a scream in her ear. It seemed that a few drops of warm liquid fell on her face. Bai Yixuan couldn''t control her body and was shaky. She had to squat down and try to hold on to the table legs. She didn''t even have the courage to open her eyes.

    The amazing scream sounded, and all kinds of noise mixed with roaring and scolding, which made Bai Yixuan almost think she was in hell. Her mind was blank and she couldn''t think of anything. She just felt the strong bloody smell at the tip of her nose, which stimulated her to close her eyes and scream.

    She can''t control it. It''s terrible!

 Chapter 632

    It took a long time for the surrounding voices to subside.

    Bai Yixuan opened her eyes trembling. Is she not dead? Great, great.

    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Nalan night standing not far away, holding a long sword, wiping the blood on the sword with a corpse''s clothes. Around them, all the bodies were palace guards who attacked them, but now they all became dead.

    What made Bai Yixuan feel more terrible was that all the guards were killed with one sword, and there were not too many scars on their bodies. However, because the fatal wound was in the throat, blood kept coming out, and the whole Longyin hall became a sea of blood and scarlet.

    "Oh..."

    Almost spit it out. Even though Bai Yixuan killed countless people and was used to seeing all kinds of scenes, she couldn''t help shaking in front of the purgatory scene. She couldn''t even ask what had just happened.

    Until then, Bai Yixuan realized why Nalan dared to enter the palace and didn''t care about his safety. Because this man is not what ordinary people can deal with. He has this confidence and ability.

    Finally safe, but Bai Yixuan felt that the man in front of her was actually more terrible than Hanson. Before, she also wanted to seduce him. Fortunately, she didn''t provoke him. Otherwise, she didn''t know what a miserable end it was.

    "Han, Han Xun... Were you killed?" Bai Yixuan asked in horror.

    She really didn''t dare to look at the pile of bodies, let alone check whether one of them was Hanson.

    Nalan''s long sword returned to its sheath at night. He was very satisfied. The sword given to him by qingluan was really sharp. Glancing at Bai Yixuan, he was still calm, as if what had just happened had never happened: "Hanson? The king started slowly and let him run away. It''s a pity."

    Looking at Nalan night, Bai Yixuan felt cold all over.

    Hanson fled in the dark.

    It was as if he was followed by a chasing evil ghost. He didn''t even dare to turn around. He was like the wind and ran forward desperately.

    It was so terrible that dozens of bodyguards were killed by Nalan night in an instant, and they didn''t even have the power to fight back. The long sword in his hand cuts gold and jade, blows hair and breaks hair. Where did such a sharp blade come from? Those bodyguards like tigers and wolves could not resist a move under him and were killed directly.

    I thought more people would be useful, but now Hanson feels that Nalan night is far from what he imagined.

    He once had a fight with Nalan night. Although his martial arts were inferior to Nalan night, he would not be defeated this time. However, in just half a year, Nalan night has been honing on the battlefield, and his martial arts have improved a lot, not to mention, there are such peerless magic soldiers. But what about him? He only pursues Luo qingluan, leaving everything behind and abandoning everything, so that the gap between them is like a gap.

    When the guards were reaped and killed by Nalan night like straw, the blood and amazing scream, Hanson had only one thought in his mind - escape!

    So he was like a hasty wild dog. He didn''t even have the courage to fight Nalan night. He turned and ran away.

    There seemed to be a fire in his chest. Hanson dried up and was in pain. He didn''t know how far he escaped and where he ran. He didn''t even have the strength to lift his feet. Finally, he tripped and stopped.

    The whole person is like a dog eating shit, and his face is stuck in the mud. A few days ago, there was a spring rain, and the puddle was not completely dry. Hanson''s face was muddy and embarrassed. He hit the ground with a hard fist, smashing the ground into a big pit, which could not vent his frustration and pain.

    Hate, he hates!

    Why is it like this? He can''t even deal with Nalan night. What revenge is he talking about?

    Nalan night occupied his queen. Although Bai Yixuan didn''t love him, Hanson still had a strong sense of shame and felt green on his head. Nalan night treated him like this, but he had revenge and could not repay it. How could he bear this tone? He is the most oppressed emperor in history!

    Although all this was caused by himself, Hanson would never think so. If Nalan night didn''t kill his father, emperor and mother, and if Nalan night didn''t take the initiative to attack again this time, would he fall to this point?

    And Luo qingluan, Han Xun thought of the woman he loved and hated.

    But at this moment, when he was completely disillusioned and felt that he had failed, he thought of Luo qingluan. He was no longer tender and sweet, and there was no tenderness that wanted to cherish her. Only when he was full of resentment and wished she was right in front of him, could he ask her why he did this to him.

    He was so kind to Luo qingluan, almost meticulous and responsive, far more than any woman, but she never appreciated. Instead, she tried all kinds of means and just wanted to escape from him. Such an ungrateful woman, he is not hot to pay everything. Such a white eyed wolf, he really wants to find him, right?

    The more he thought about it, the more he hated it. Hanson got up hard, with deep eyes, full of hate and killing, and walked aimlessly.

    It was desolate and overgrown with weeds. He had reached the suburbs. Although there was no sign of people in front of him, Hanson knew that some of Nalan night''s hands were nearby and could meet at any time, but he ignored everything under this blow. Nalan night, he can''t win. Are you afraid of these minions?

    Slowly, a vicious thought came into his mind and became more and more cruel. He murmured: "well, well, Luo qingluan, since you have so negative me, I will no longer pity you. Nalan night is going to kill me, take away my rivers and mountains, and take away my women. Won''t I learn from you? Luo qingluan, wait, I will never let you go this time."

    Han Xun wanted to know if Nalan night would regret doing the right thing with him and be miserable when he caught Luo qingluan and killed the woman in front of Nalan night!

    You asked for it!

    When Han Xun returned to the Bingma division yamen, he had returned to normal. Although he was a little embarrassed, he looked fierce and full of momentum. Kang Yuanda and others didn''t see that Han Xun''s mentality had completely changed.

    "Your Majesty, why, why did you come back alone?"

    Kang Yuanda has received a secret report that a major accident has taken place in the palace, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. Now the news has been blocked, and only a few words have come out. He naturally Han Xun''s action tonight, but he didn''t know the inside story. He waited for a long time to see Han Xun come back, but there were no more than 100 bodyguards who went with him.

    Liu Tianyou was also worried: "didn''t your majesty bring so many people? What happened? Why didn''t none of them come back? Did the plan fail?"

    Sitting on the throne, Han Xun kept silent with a gloomy face. Kang Yuanda and others looked at each other and asked what was going on, but they were afraid to annoy Han Xun. Although both sides intend to make use of it, it is at least justifiable to reach cooperation with Hanson. As for what to do after winning the position, it will be in the future.

    "I have decided."

    After a long time, Hansen finally said, "Dear Aiqing, North Vietnam has reached the most critical time. The demon queen is shameless and betrays the country for prosperity. They introduced Nalan night, king of Chu, into the capital. They want to win the throne and become the emperor. I only have you loyal ministers left. It''s up to you to regain power."

    I don''t know what Hansen meant by these words, but they all knelt down and said, "it''s my duty to share your worries for your majesty."

    "Well, good."

    Hanson nodded and looked very satisfied, But he still said with a gloomy face: "I went into the palace tonight to inquire. Nalan Yeh and Bai Yixuan have taken control of the forces in the palace. I wanted to Xu xutuzhi, but I didn''t wait. I decided to hand over the heavy task of eradicating Nalan Yeh and Bai Yixuan to you Aiqing. As long as anyone can solve this matter, no matter what method, I will be rewarded. I will be awarded as a senior general of the national protection, who will always take charge of the military power of North Vietnam and inherit the title."

    What, so much reward, let bygones be bygones?

    The crowd heard something incredible, but Hanson looked firm and said that the situation had reached the most critical time. If the two people were not solved, North Vietnam would be destroyed. In that case, he can only rely on everyone and unite as one to turn defeat into victory, so it is normal to reward him.

    "My ministers will do their best to share your worries for your majesty." Kang Yuanda and others were eager and full of ambition. They wanted to lead their troops into the palace and kill Bai Yixuan and Nalan night.

    If everything goes well, they won''t appreciate these rewards. Only the throne is what they want.

    However, being famous as a teacher can also prevent them from falling into eternal infamy after the rebellion. At that time, they will have power and let Hansen abdicate. It can be as simple as this.

    Looking at everyone''s different thoughts, Hanson also sneered in his heart.

    Let these people fight with Bai Yixuan and Nalan night slowly, so as to buy time for themselves. He wants to return to the southern Wei Dynasty and try his best to catch Luo qingluan. This time, he won''t bear it any more. He wants to get the woman completely, and then take her to Nalan night and ask him whether he wants a country or a beauty.

    Isn''t Nalan night deeply in love with Luo qingluan? He wanted to show the woman what Nalan night would choose at the critical time!

    And he won''t be as stupid as before, and all kinds of flattery can''t get the woman''s heart. Since he doesn''t appreciate it, why should he pity it? Some women are cheap and eat hard rather than soft. When he completely gets Luo qingluan''s body, does he still need to care if he doesn''t care?

    The stubborn woman finally angered him.

    Luo qingluan, wait and see!

    Luo qingluan, who was far away in the southern Wei Dynasty, did not know that she had caused an innocent disaster. At this time, she was waiting for the result of the poisoning case in an ordinary folk house.

    A letter with detailed inside information was secretly placed on the desk of Gu Yizhen, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. At the same time, there was a woman who was tied up and gagged. After Gu Yizhen read the letter and asked the woman what she knew, he found that it was important and he could not make a decision at all. He immediately went to the palace and told the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty.

 Chapter 633

    Looking at the letter in his hand, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty looked gloomy.

    Gu Yizhen, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, said: "Your Majesty, this is the latest clue I found. The imperial doctor Zhang Yaoshun accepted a bribe of 10000 liang of silver and deposited it with his concubine. Although the imperial doctor Zhang has died, the concubine Li''s words can be used as evidence. I have found out the truth. It''s just... The person who bought the imperial doctor Zhang..."

    At this point, Gu Yizhen hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.

    Although there is no direct evidence to prove who bought Zhang Yaoshun, Gu Yizhen has experienced so many cases for decades. How can a pair of fire eyes not see through? Although there are more than ten thousand Liang silver, it can let Doctor Zhang, the master of the hospital, do such a thing at the risk of beheading. The identity of the man behind it can''t be underestimated.

    If you want to know who is the mastermind behind this, you just need to see who benefits from the result.

    Now the princess of Chu has escaped and doesn''t know her whereabouts. Her Royal Highness the prince is under house arrest. It''s useless for the queen to plead. A prince died directly in the palace of King Wuyang. Princess Qinghe was going to be the crown princess. As a result, I''m afraid the matter will be suspended.

    Only the second prince, who can see him from beginning to end, was not involved, or even had nothing to do with the case. Can you really prove that the second prince has nothing to do with it?

    On the surface, it is true, but Gu Yizhen dare not imagine the facts.

    If your Highness the prince is implicated in this matter, poisoning the prince of the palace, killing so many royal guards in order to hide criminal evidence, and even mistakenly killing many innocent people, such a great crime, not to mention being stripped of the crown prince''s position, it''s even difficult to save your life!

    Then the next one on the top can only be the second prince!

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt frightened. It was clear that the name had come to his mouth, but Gu Yizhen couldn''t say it. It''s so much involved that he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was silent. He held the letter tighter and tighter, and finally squeezed the paper into a ball.

    His face became more and more ugly, and he couldn''t vent his anger. Gu Yizhen didn''t understand what he said. It was because he understood and understood that the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was more and more silent.

    How to choose the two sons you value most?

    Although the evidence proves that everything was done by the boss Lin Yixuan, there is no reason to seriously analyze it. Why did the boss kill Zhao Shizi? Was it just to vent his anger on Princess Chu? The boss is so smart, how can he do such a thing for a woman?

    Even if you want to retaliate against Zhao Shizi, according to the boss''s mind, it will never be so obvious. The southern Wei emperor was convinced.

    If the boss didn''t do it, it could only be the second Lin Xiaochen. The southern Wei Emperor himself had experienced this kind of struggle between brothers. Every prince, before he ascends the throne, can accept that he kills his father, but he can''t accept that his son will follow suit after he is emperor.

    The emperor of Southern Wei only hoped that his two sons would love each other and support each other, so as to make the development of Southern Wei more and more powerful. But why didn''t he know what his dick had done? Before the Congress of the four countries, the second son had secretly attacked the boss, so that the boss almost died in Xichu. He didn''t know it.

    He endured it and beat his dick to let him know his identity. The crown prince is the boss.

    But the second son promised on the surface, turned around and made such a thing again, and this time he led many people and even killed the prince''s son. Would he have to appease the traitor? Will you continue to tolerate him for the sake of his own son?

    If he goes to question, I''m afraid the second will not admit it?

    With a deep sigh, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was as listless as if he were ten years old.

    "Your Majesty is not well?" Gu Yizhen is waiting for the decision of the southern Wei emperor. Seeing his majesty like this, he knows that he is also in a dilemma.

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty helped the forehead and said for a long time: "well, this case is temporarily suspended until I think about it. Gu Aiqing, I''m a little tired. You let the people below continue to look for the whereabouts of Princess Chu, but don''t say much. Everything will be fine as usual."

    Gu Yizhen said respectfully, "yes, your majesty."

    Slowly back to the warm Pavilion, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty sat down for a while, and empress Xiao came again.

    Seeing empress Xiao''s expression, the emperor of Southern Wei knew what she was going to say. Before, he was impatient for Empress Xiao''s loving mother, but now he also tasted it. He was in a dilemma and felt a headache.

    "Yes, your majesty." Empress Xiao Yingying bowed with countless sorrows in her eyes.

    "Don''t use these hypocrites, Queen. Come and sit here." The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty looked lonely, and he had no smile. In his mind, he always thought that his two sons were competing for positions and did not hesitate to frame each other, but he couldn''t make a decision. Even if it''s solved this time, what will happen later?

    Empress Xiao sat down, but for a moment she began to cry again.

    "Your Majesty, my concubine dreamed again last night. I dreamed that the prince was killed by an assassin in the Forbidden Palace. He was covered with blood. My concubine woke up at once. Your majesty, my concubine, please, can you let my concubine go to see the prince?" Empress Xiao cried as she spoke. Her loving mother''s heart was full of tears.

    In the past, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty would only think that empress Xiao''s loving mother had lost more children, but now he knows that the crown prince may have been wronged, and the person who started it is still his second son. As long as he wants to find out the case, he must deal with one.

    Can empress Xiao stand that the eldest son has just been released and the second son has been disposed of again?

    The palm and back of the hand were all meat. The emperor of Southern Wei finally tasted the embarrassment and pain of the emperor as his father. How on earth should we make a decision?

    "Your Majesty, what kind of temperament has Yixuan since he was a child? Has your majesty forgotten? He will never do that kind of thing. Ask your majesty to make a clear observation and let Yixuan go? Even if you want to investigate the case, you will put the crown prince under house arrest without authentic evidence, which will damage his reputation. If you later verify that the crown prince did it, that''s all. But if the crown prince didn''t do it, wouldn''t you have wronged him? His father''s wife How to compensate for the first Qingming Festival? "

    In order to save Lin Yixuan, empress Xiao broke out. Even if she was punished by the southern Wei emperor, she couldn''t care.

    With a long sigh, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty said, "I know well. The queen doesn''t have to worry. I have something to deal with. The queen will step down first."

    Seeing that the southern Wei emperor seemed indifferent and didn''t listen to her, empress Xiao knelt down directly: "your majesty!"

    "Empress, you are..." the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty didn''t expect the queen to be like this. He was a little unhappy: "get up quickly. As a queen, how can you kneel down at will? If you are seen, won''t it lead to gossip again?"

    Empress Xiao insisted: "no, your majesty, what if my concubine kneels once for Yixuan? My concubine is willing to protect her life. Yixuan is innocent. If your majesty doesn''t let Yixuan out, my concubine will be unable to kneel."

    "Nonsense, not yet."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty directly went to pull empress Xiao up, but she couldn''t afford to be gentle and dignified at ordinary times. It was like touching the ground. Her eyes looked at him eagerly: "Your Majesty, can''t you please? As long as you let Yixuan go, your majesty can investigate whatever he wants. My concubine only wants that."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was also angry when empress Xiao forced him. He said directly, "well, I ask you, since the empress is willing to be a guarantor, it can be found out that the crown prince did it?"

    "No, it''s impossible. Yixuan won''t..."

    "What if!"

    Listening to the gloomy words of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty and her expressionless face, empress Xiao said without hesitation: "since my concubine protects Yixuan, I believe in my son. If Yixuan really does this kind of dehumanizing, vicious and cruel thing, it proves that I, the empress of my mother, have not educated him well. My concubine is willing to accept any punishment from your majesty. If I want to kill or cut, I have no complaints."

    With a cold smile, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty said, "what if you find out that the second son actually did it? What about you?"

    "What, Xiao Chen?"

    Unexpectedly, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty turned so fast that empress Xiao was stunned on the spot.

    Even though she was a woman and never participated in the government, as a queen, how could she not understand the implication of the words of the southern Wei emperor? Lin Xiaochen, her second son... How is it possible? She absolutely did not believe that the southern Wei emperor casually mentioned Lin Xiaochen.

    There is only one possibility. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty has long found out that this case was not done by crown prince Lin Yixuan, but by second prince Lin Xiaochen!

    Everything is clear.

    Empress Xiao was cold all over. Her previous toughness and determination melted like ice and snow, and her body was soft and paralyzed on the ground. Such a strong blow and stimulation made her completely unable to believe that Lin Xiaochen, the second son she also valued, how could he do it?

    "Your Majesty, are you... Mistaken..."

    Empress Xiao forced a few words from her teeth, clenched her fists and stiffened.

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty didn''t want to hurt her, but some words didn''t work, and some things had to be solved: "I also like to make a mistake, but some things can be done if I don''t want to? Empress, I''m also embarrassed, do you understand?"

    "Really... Really Xiao Chen?" The words of the southern Wei emperor could not be clearer. Empress Xiao was like a thunderbolt with a dull look. "It''s impossible, it won''t be. How can it be Xiao Chen? Yixuan is his eldest brother. How can he harm his eldest brother? How can it be!"

    "What''s impossible? The heavenly family is ruthless. Has the queen forgotten?"

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty said sternly, "the queen still remembers what I did when you were the third prince and concubine? How did I ascend the throne and how much you paid to have today''s glory? Have you forgotten?"

    Like a basin of ice water, empress Xiao suddenly remembered.

    Yes, isn''t she the same way as her majesty? Why could she be so cruel at first, but now she can''t accept it? Yes, because it was her two sons who killed each other. As a mother, she didn''t want to see any harm among them, but in fact, she couldn''t control it at all.

    "Does your majesty want to deal with Xiao Chen?" Empress Xiao could not bear it again, and her tears rolled down.

    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but the queen knows it. Don''t think about it, because it''s useless to think about it." The emperor of Southern Wei said coldly, "I have said enough today. The queen should go back and don''t go out of the palace these days."

    Seeing empress Xiao leave, the heart of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty is like a snake.

 Chapter 634

    Luo qingluan hasn''t been out for two days. The wind outside is too tight. I''m afraid she may be found as soon as she shows up. If she is caught back, don''t say it''s inconvenient for her to escape now. I''m afraid it will affect Liang Yuyan and them, and even endanger her baby.

    But she didn''t worry. Anyway, she didn''t do anything. No one can wronged her.

    If she didn''t want to cause trouble, she would get angry when Zhao Changhan decided that she did it.

    "Princess, I really wronged you. If you want to live in such a place, do you know how distressed it is?" Liang Yuyan is sorry. She wants Luo qingluan to move to a place, but she says she''s too lazy to toss. It''s good to be here. But Liang Yuyan felt bad. She just had to listen to Luo qingluan.

    She was furious at the thought of the search outside.

    These people are really frightened. If Luo qingluan did it, could they still stand well? Not to mention Zhao Ningyi''s fool, even the whole Wuyang palace can poison you completely. Chickens and dogs will not stay and will not be found.

    Sure enough, people are good at being bullied. Their princess keeps her baby well in the prince''s house, so there are people who don''t have eyes to make trouble. The princess had to bear it for her children, but she couldn''t bear it.

    With a fist hammered on the table, Liang Yuyan said, "princess, I can''t bear it anymore. Why don''t I go there tonight and teach the two princes a good lesson. If he hadn''t caused so many things, you wouldn''t have worked so hard. I can''t swallow it."

    "What do you want to do?"

    Luo qingluan glanced at her slowly, with a smile on his face.

    With a cruel look in her eyes, Liang Yuyan beheaded and said in a cold voice, "I''ll find some people and sneak into the second prince''s house in the middle of the night. Even if I can''t kill him, I have to scare him. A person who has done such bad things will not converge without some retribution."

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan put down the little clothes he was sewing and said, "Yuyan, if I don''t say you, you''re too aggressive. Sometimes you still have to pay attention to this temperament. Even if you want to clean up Lin Xiaochen, you don''t need to do it yourself? After all, there''s just an accident now. I''m afraid Lin Xiaochen''s vigilance is strict. No matter how powerful your people are, they''re afraid of getting hurt. It''s not worth it."

    "What should I do? Can I just watch Lin Xiaochen''s bastard carefree?"

    "Of course not. Come here and I''ll tell you quietly." Luo qingluan waved to her.

    In the past, Liang Yuyan heard Luo qingluan say a few words, immediately smiled and nodded: "good, good, this is a good way!"

    ¡­¡­

    Late at night, the second prince''s house.

    A slender figure, like a clever cat, flew down from the eaves and landed quietly. He was covered in black and only showed a pair of eyes. He checked around. After avoiding the patrolling bodyguard, the man in black cautiously moved forward.

    It was dark all around. Only the palace lanterns on the corridor radiated light, but it was far from enough to illuminate the night. Clumps of flowers and trees look gloomy in the dark, completely without the scenery of day.

    Walking along the corridor quickly, suddenly the man in black stopped, turned over the beauty and hid under the corridor. A moment later, two maids came, one lighting a lantern and the other holding a bowl of soup, talking as they walked.

    "Hurry up, don''t miss anything, be careful of bad luck." A maid whispered.

    Another maid quickened her pace and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with this period of time. The housekeeper suddenly asked so strict that no mistakes are allowed... Hey, do you think it has something to do with the prince?"

    "Maybe Oh, anyway, be careful during this time. Don''t make mistakes."

    "You see, the housekeeper is not so strict at ordinary times. It has suddenly changed these days. I heard that the death of Zhao Shizi may have something to do with the crown prince, so the housekeeper asked us to be careful at this special time."

    "You don''t want to die. Ask about this? Just do your own thing. Be careful to be heard. You don''t know how to die. Go quickly."

    "Yes, I won''t say, I won''t say..."

    The voice gradually faded away. When the two maids turned the corner and disappeared, the man in black jumped out from behind the corridor and continued to move towards his destination.

    The man in black is naturally Liang Yuyan. She specially asked Luo qingluan for a secret weapon and is going to come to the second prince''s house tonight to let Lin Xiaochen and others have a good taste.

    Although I can''t kill him, it''s hard for him to vent his bad luck and pain.

    Late at night, I didn''t meet anyone else all the way. Liang Yuyan quickly sneaked into the kitchen and suddenly a burst of heat came to her face. Fruits and vegetables can be seen everywhere in the kitchen. A little girl holding the night is dozing by a big bench. With his head swinging, he looked sleepy and didn''t know someone was coming.

    She tiptoed over. Liang Yuyan shot quickly and nodded on the little girl. There was no sound at all, and the little girl fell down. It''s not a death hole, it''s a sleeping hole. Liang Yuyan won''t kill people casually. It was the second prince Lin Xiaochen who committed the crime. She won''t vent on the girl in his house.

    When the little girl went to sleep, Liang Yuyan was like entering a deserted place and observed everywhere in the kitchen.

    The food in the second prince''s house is very good. Even if the kitchen is a big kitchen, the table is full of all kinds of wine and vegetables, stews and delicacies. These prepared food in advance is to prevent the noble people in the family from eating on impulse at any time. If not, the people in the kitchen will be punished.

    But it will be late at night. Even if you want to eat, it is unlikely, so there is only one little girl staring at the whole kitchen.

    When I went to the stove, there was a steamer on the stove. Liang Yuyan opened it and found a pot full of soup. She picked up a spoon and stirred it. There were not only chickens and ducks, but also pig bones, ham, all kinds of yellow flowers, agaric, mushrooms and so on.

    It seems that it should have been on the pot for a short time. Although the meat has not been stewed, the aroma has come out. Liang Yuyan knows that these people are only afraid of being very particular about what they eat. They stew it for a big night and eat it tomorrow. The heat of the soup is enough. It''s absolutely delicious.

    No matter who ate it the next day, most of the carefully cooked pot was made by the master Lin Xiaochen. With a sly smile, Liang Yuyan quickly touched the paper bag given to her by Luo qingluan in her arms, opened it and poured in a whole bag of powdery things.

    After mixing evenly, Liang Yuyan covered the lid and took another look at the little girl. She didn''t respond at all. She quickly left the kitchen and returned the same way.

    The next day, after Lin Xiaochen came back from the palace, it was noon.

    Although he was hungry, he was in a good mood. After asking what he wanted to eat, the housekeeper hurried to prepare the dishes. Among them, Lin Xiaochen sat in the flower hall, thinking about what had happened recently, and was more and more happy.

    Elder brother Lin Yixuan has been locked in the palace for several days. Today, he went to see his father and asked to see his elder brother. Sadly, he refused. Although the father emperor looked very bad and didn''t even say a few words to him, Lin Xiaochen understood that the father emperor was angry about the big brother''s case.

    But now all the evidence shows that the eldest brother did it, and he killed so many people in order to protect the exotic woman Princess Chu. How can he be a prince with such conduct? I''m afraid my father is hating my eldest brother for not making progress and disappointing his hope. Is it painful for a woman to do such absurd things? Yes, after all, he is a beloved son. The eldest brother used to be the best heir in the eyes of his father. Otherwise, how could he be the crown prince at the age of 16?

    But now, I''m afraid my father has the feeling of moving a stone and hitting his feet?

    Su Changlun looked at it and naturally understood Lin Xiaochen''s heart, "The second prince, things have been going well recently. I''m afraid big things are just around the corner. Your majesty is now hesitating whether to deal with the crown prince. As long as we add another fire, your majesty can make a decision. When the crown prince is abolished, naturally there are only two candidates. Your subordinates can wish the second prince a success."

    "Hahaha..."

    Lin Xiaochen laughed proudly: "I''ve waited so long, and this day is finally coming. It''s a pity. Princess Qinghe, the future crown princess, heard that she has been closed recently, and her eyes are swollen with tears. It''s a pity that such a beauty cries for my brother''s fool."

    Seeing Lin Xiaochen''s intentions, Su Changlun immediately said: "Princess Qinghe is also affectionate and righteous, and it''s good. Subordinates, if the second prince likes it, it''s good to marry her into the door and be a concubine. It''s also a personal favor in the Marquis of Wuyang."

    "Yes, yes, it should be. I''m not the one who doesn''t protect his kindness."

    Lin Xiaochen nodded: "then Zhao Ningyi died for the great event of the king. It''s good for the king to marry his little sister and help him take care of his family. OK, let''s do it. The king wrote it down."

    Just then, the housekeeper came in: "second prince, lunch is ready. Is it in the flower hall or..."

    Lin Xiaochen said, "here it is. Just in time, Mr. Su will eat with me."

    After refusing twice, Su Changlun agreed and was able to eat at the same table with the master, which proved that the master valued himself. He was very happy. It didn''t matter what he ate.

    Soon, a rich meal was served. Two maids waited on the cloth dishes. Su Changlun was satisfied: "the second prince has worked hard recently, but he needs to replenish his body."

    The housekeeper immediately said, "yes, the eight treasure ginseng soup has been stewed in the kitchen for seven or eight hours. It''s the most nourishing. How about the second prince?"

    Lin Xiaochen ate a bowl, which was OK.

    What delicacies has he never eaten? This soup was nothing, but he was in a good mood and couldn''t help drinking all the bowl.

    After dinner, Lin Xiaochen was looking for someone to ask if there was any news about Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly, he suddenly had abdominal pain, which made him change his face. Straight to the clean room, Lin Xiao came out after a long morning. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take two steps, and the abdominal pain came again.

    I thought it was diarrhea due to physical discomfort, but I didn''t expect to pull it for seven or eight times, and the whole family panicked. When the imperial doctor was invited, he knew that the event was bad: "the second prince, this is a disease of dysentery! And it''s threatening. You have to take medicine quickly. If it''s late, I''m afraid you''ll worry about your life."

 Chapter 635

    The diagnosis of the imperial doctor made everyone panic. Well, how could the second prince suddenly get dysentery?

    Disease comes from the mouth. The first thing to check is diet. On this side, the housekeeper was in a mess and took the whole family to check what went wrong. On the other side, Lin Xiaochen was lying in bed, his hands and feet were soft, the chrysanthemums were stinging, his face was pale, and his abdominal pain was unbearable.

    Soon there was news that Mr. Su, who lives in luoqiu hospital, was also bad.

    The same symptoms as the second prince, and Su Changlun''s health was worse than Lin Xiaochen. He went to the clean room eight times in an hour. Later, her legs were soft and she couldn''t stand up at all. The little girl had to take a toilet bucket in, but the room was full of stink for a moment.

    At this meeting, Lin Xiaochen knew that he must have been punished.

    But he didn''t care whether it was the servants of the family who were bought to eat inside and outside, or someone sneaked into the house to lay medicine. Lying in bed, Lin Xiaochen weakly reached out to the imperial doctor for diagnosis and treatment, and then prescribed a prescription to drink medicine, but he didn''t get well after making trouble for most of the day.

    In the end, Lin Xiaochen and Su Changlun had collapsed and lost most of their lives.

    Hearing the palace man''s report, empress Xiao ignored the foot ban order given to her by the southern Wei emperor, hurried to report it to the southern Wei emperor, and then hurried to the second prince''s house to visit. Seeing Lin Xiaochen''s air like a hairspring, empress Xiao threw herself on the bed and cried, "Xiaochen, emperor, what''s the matter with you?"

    Turning to look at the trembling maid housekeeper, she had a fierce look on her face and went crazy: "you slaves are so lazy to serve the second prince. If the second prince has three long and two short comings, you will all be buried with him!"

    I have to worry!

    The eldest son was also imprisoned in the palace and was also involved in a serious homicide case. It is uncertain that he will be reduced to civilians at any time, and even worry about his life. The matter hasn''t been solved yet, and the second son has an accident again. How can she not be anxious?

    Although empress Xiao knows that the eldest Lin Yixuan may have been framed by the second Lin Xiaochen, now the second is lying in bed and the medicine stone is difficult to save. Isn''t it also possible that the people under the eldest brother did it? But she can''t help it. As a mother and a queen, she sees more of these bloodless battles. She is painful and helpless.

    Since ancient times, Tianjia has been ruthless, and she has to accept the reality.

    "Empress mother, child... It''s hard..." it was difficult to say two words, and Lin Xiaochen hated it to the extreme. If he finds out who did it, he will kill him! damn!

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it must be okay. Isn''t it just dysentery..."

    Empress Xiao turned her head and stared at the first standing imperial doctor. Her eyes were cold: "what''s the matter? The second prince just has diarrhea. Why can''t he take medicine?"

    The imperial doctor was sweating and hurriedly said, "go back to the queen, the second prince is indeed dysentery, but this... This... I wrote the prescription according to the symptoms of dysentery, and I don''t know why it didn''t work..."

    "You''re a doctor. You don''t know why it didn''t work?"

    Empress Xiao wanted to curse angrily, but she was afraid of her identity and had to bear it: "this palace has put her words here. If you can''t cure the second prince, you can bring your head to see her!"

    The imperial doctor fell on his knees with a splash of fear and begged for mercy: "empress, spare your life. I will try my best to cure the second prince..."

    There was a bad smell in the room. Empress Xiao could not stay in such an environment if she was worried about her son. When she heard that something had happened to the harem again, she could only tell her servants to take good care of the second prince. If there was any news, she came in time and had to go back.

    Not to mention Su Changlun''s collapse, but he can''t get Lin Xiaochen''s treatment. Just after empress Xiao left, the housekeeper received another important news and had to report it.

    "Second prince..."

    The housekeeper groaned at him as he walked softly into the room The chanting Lin Xiaochen said, "second prince, there is news from the palace about the prince." If it wasn''t important, he didn''t dare to say it at this time.

    Originally, Lin Xiaochen couldn''t open his eyes, but when he heard the news about his eldest brother Lin Yixuan, he still kept up his spirits and said, "say, what... What news?"

    "Your Majesty has made a decision about the poisoning and killing of Zhao Shizi..."

    As soon as he heard this, Lin Xiaochen''s eyes lit up, suddenly straightened up and shouted, "it''s finally decided? Tell me quickly, has the father sentenced the crown prince to death?" As soon as he said this, he thought it was impossible. He changed his mouth and said, "no, it should not be. The eldest brother is the prince after all. How can he be sentenced to death casually? Why should he be handed over to his subordinates for deliberation..."

    Staring at the housekeeper, Lin Xiaochen forgot the pain of dysentery and didn''t know where the strength came from. He got up and kicked at the housekeeper. He was impatient and said, "what''s the verdict, dog slave, don''t tell me!"

    The housekeeper was not aggrieved. It was clear that he was going to say. However, the second prince interrupted himself and he was kicked. But no matter how painful it is, I dare not show it, He hurriedly said: "back to the second prince, the news sent by the Ministry of punishment said that the person who poisoned Zhao Shizi was the imperial doctor Zhang Yaoshun. The imperial doctor Zhang once went to the palace of the king of Wuyang to see a doctor for the lady of the king of Wuyang. As a result, he accidentally offended Zhao Shizi and was humiliated for a few words, which led to his hatred. The poisoning incident was the Revenge of the imperial doctor Zhang, so..."

    "What, it''s Doctor Zhang?"

    Hearing that his eyes were almost staring out, Lin Xiaochen only felt that a head of ice water was poured down, which was cool to the heart.

    After so much effort, killing so many people and arranging so hard, why is it that in the end, all the charges are counted on a small imperial doctor? How did this happen? The father emperor is not only not stupid, but also so smart. How can he not see through all the evidence that his eldest brother did it?

    Zhao Ningyi''s wronged soul didn''t show up directly and said that the person who killed him was the princess of Chu. Prince Lin Yixuan planted the blame on Doctor Zhang in order to protect the woman. He even killed the escort along the way. Did the thief shout to catch the thief? Is your father stupid? Why can''t you see through!

    Seeing Lin Xiaochen stagnant on the spot and didn''t speak for a long time, the housekeeper thought he didn''t hear clearly and repeated it tremblingly: "second prince, this is true. Now the crown prince has released his confinement and returned from the palace..."

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Lin Xiaochen''s mouth. The housekeeper who had just been frightened was out of his mind and screamed to come quickly. Then he heard a strong sound of deflation, mixed with the strange sound of excreta.

    Suddenly, Lin Xiaochen''s face was pale. When he was shaky and subconsciously stretched out his hand to his hip, a group of servants rushed in.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the second prince? God, I vomited blood. Go and ask the imperial doctor!"

    In the scream, servant girls suddenly noticed something wrong. A big girl holding Lin Xiaochen seemed to smell something strange and looked at it strangely. Her eyes were looking at Lin Xiaochen''s buttocks. She saw that the thin white profanity pants were covered with fishy yellow water stains at some time. Needless to see, I''m afraid they have been

    "Get out!" His face turned pale and turned red like blood. Lin Xiaochen was ashamed and angry to death. He just felt a heat flow rushing to his forehead and fainted in front of him

    "Ah... The second prince fainted!"

    "Come on!"

    Lin Yixuan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he returned to the house. When he had to conclude the case, he became relaxed and comfortable. As soon as he returned to the house, he heard the news reported by his confidant.

    Dark Geng, who has been with Lin Yixuan for five years, is also glad that he has regained his innocence. His always serious face also has a little more smile: "Congratulations, your Highness has finally been wronged. Your majesty is really wise and will never wronged your highness."

    Also deeply touched by his father''s wisdom, Lin Yixuan sat in his study and recalled his confinement during this period. Although he was anxious, he always believed that his father would see clearly and return his innocence. Now, sure enough.

    When his grievances were cleared, Lin Yixuan couldn''t help thinking of Luo qingluan.

    If it had been in the past, he would have wanted to be the first to tell Luo qingluan such good news and let her share her happiness and joy. But now, only the house where the beauty lived is still fragrant, but people can no longer see it.

    "Haven''t you found out the whereabouts of Princess Chu?" Lin Yixuan frowned.

    Since he was locked up in the palace and could not return to his house, he had no news of Luo qingluan. He was worried that something had happened to her, but there was nothing he could do. This will regain his freedom. He did receive the news. Since the accident that day, the palace sent someone to catch naluo qingluan, but she threw herself into the air. Naturally, she was smart and ran away in advance.

    But he has come back, and Zhao Ningyi''s poisoning case is over, but where has Luo qingluan gone?

    Dark Geng replied, "my subordinates have sent people to check, but so far nothing has been found. After all, the capital is so big that Princess Chu will not be easily found if she wants to hide. However, the prince need not worry. Now the case has been closed, Princess Chu''s search order has been cancelled, and she will be fine."

    "That''s good." It was a sigh of relief. Lin Yixuan''s face eased a lot.

    "One more thing, the prince may be happy." Dark Geng couldn''t stop the smile on his lips and whispered.

    Just back from the palace, Lin Yixuan didn''t know anything. He nodded at Wen Yan: "what''s the matter?"

    Dark Geng said, "the second prince has had an accident. He has been suffering from dysentery for two days, and even the imperial doctor can''t see it well. The same symptom as the second prince is Su Changlun, his confidant. They have diarrhea countless times. Now they are afraid that they can''t even move in bed."

    Seeing Lin Yixuan stunned, dark Geng lowered his voice: "Your Highness, you don''t know how particular the second prince is usually. It is said that the whole second prince''s house is filled with a smell of excrement and urine, and even the servants can''t stay..."

    Unable to help laughing, Lin Yixuan finally smiled and then converged: "well, don''t spread it. Just know. People outside the province thought we were gloating at the prince''s house."

    "Yes, Prince."

    Dark Geng said with a smile, "but my subordinates don''t understand. Although a dysentery is troublesome, it can''t be cured in the whole Tai hospital. Is the second prince not ill, but poisoned?"

    Poisoning?

    Suddenly an idea flashed through his mind. Lin Yixuan thought of Luo qingluan.

 Chapter 636

    Finally, there is good news. Empress Xiao has just returned to the palace and soon learned that crown prince Lin Yixuan is all right.

    Her impatience finally abated. She hurried to the imperial study and happened to see Gu Yizhen, the Minister of punishment. It seemed that she had just discussed state affairs with the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. Empress Xiao nodded to Gu Yizhen and then went in.

    "Yes, your majesty." Empress Xiao saluted.

    Finally, the problem was solved. Although the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty still looked gloomy, his mood was finally solved.

    Empress Xiao went to the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty and said softly, "my concubine just went to see Xiao Chen. When she came back, I heard that her majesty had released Yixuan''s confinement. Is the case settled and Yixuan innocent?"

    Although the harem was not allowed to do politics, empress Xiao couldn''t help asking more questions about her two sons.

    This immediately asked the heart of the southern Wei emperor. If the case was really completely solved, would he look so sad? But many things he can''t say, especially for Empress Xiao. Loving mother and loving son, even if the Queen''s identity is the same, some words can only be understood, but they can never be said.

    "Well, the case is closed. It was done by the imperial doctor Zhang Yaoshun. I have asked someone to deal with the specific details." The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty reluctantly smiled, "the queen has been worried recently. It will be all right. You should be relieved. Don''t think so much."

    The case of crown prince Lin Yixuan was closed here. Empress Xiao was really relieved, but she was worried again when she thought of the dysentery of her second son Lin Xiaochen: "Your Majesty, my concubine went to see Xiao Chen just now. She was really seriously ill. Those imperial doctors are just wine bags and rice bags. They can''t even cure a small diarrhea..."

    After empress Xiao complained a lot and said that he would severely punish the imperial doctor, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty calmed down a bit and became angry again: "enough, what''s so much? The second son is not getting better and better. He has a good diarrhea. Who didn''t eat the wrong thing, but he is weak and can''t help dying? It''s a bastard!"

    Empress Xiao was so confused that she couldn''t understand why the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty not only didn''t love his second son, but also scolded him.

    Is it not important that the eldest son is the prince and deserves pity and heartache, and that the second son is the prince, so he can care so little?

    Empress Xiao couldn''t tell her why. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty suppressed his voice and said, "well, why cry? Is it useful? If it wasn''t for the second child, he..." at this point, he finally stopped talking. He didn''t say that it was because the second child killed Zhang Yaoshun, a great doctor himself. Now no one has treated him. That''s what he deserved.

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. The emperor of Southern Wei brushed his sleeve mercilessly and vented all his suppressed anger: "enough, I know in my mind. I will send a doctor myself. You are tired, Queen. Go back to the palace."

    Seeing the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty''s nameless fire, empress Xiao dared not say more and left quickly.

    Sitting in front of the imperial case, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty deeply felt a headache when he recalled the case that had been settled by the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment.

    It seems that Zhao Ningyi, the son of the world, can only die in vain. Who let him have bad luck with his second son? Lin Xiaochen, a bastard, did this kind of thing again and again under his eyes. He has endured to the limit.

    It''s not that we can''t tolerate the competition between two sons, but the southern Wei emperor can''t see such a means.

    When he learned the truth of the case, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was the first to suspect Lin Xiaochen, because the evidence of the case was so obvious that everyone could see that the prince Lin Yixuan was the one who committed the murder.

    Whether it was taking Princess Chu to live in the prince''s house, or Zhao Ningyi had a dispute with Princess Chu, then the imperial doctor Zhang Yaoshun took the hand secretly, and a bag of poisonous herbs mixed with lamp embers found near the Feixue pavilion where Princess Chu lived, everything was too obvious. It was Prince Lin Yixuan who lost his head in anger and committed the crime of killing people and killing people in order to get rid of the crime of Princess Chu.

    If it was just all this, the southern Wei emperor might also consider whether to demote the crown prince and put Lin Xiaochen on the top. After all, as the next successor of the country, it''s not enough to be benevolent, but also cruel, careful, able to balance power and skills, and make good use of people

    If Lin Yixuan is really pulled down by Lin Xiaochen''s design, he is not good enough to blame others.

    However, Lin Xiaochen''s last practice really made the southern Wei emperor look down on it.

    After all, he is the king of a country. It is important to make every effort to ensure the peace and happiness of the country. But Lin Xiaochen, in order to kill his eldest brother, ruthlessly implicated so many people. The Royal dark guards stopped talking. Dozens of carefully trained people disappeared in the blink of an eye, and they made people pretend to be soldiers and horses

    Is it true that his father is blind and can''t even see through this?

    Even innocent people were involved. They were caught off guard and killed more than a dozen people, which caused great fear... If he really convicted crown prince Lin Yixuan and let Lin Xiaochen rise to the throne this time, when this cruel and unscrupulous second son became the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, how arrogant and arrogant would he be to ruin the rivers and mountains of the southern Wei Dynasty?

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was cold. After thinking about it for a few days, he finally closed the case.

    The seemingly guilty crown prince Lin Yixuan is just wronged. The real mastermind is the imperial doctor Zhang Yaoshun. Lin Xiaochen, the second prince who should have been guilty, did not ask. The truth was in the heart of the southern Wei emperor. But he promised only once. If there was another time, he would never be forgiven.

    This case only needs someone to carry the pot.

    This is the last chance for his two sons as both emperor and father.

    It was difficult to calm down. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty wrote a few words as usual to concentrate and calm down. Gradually, the Qi was smooth and the heart was calm. His pen walked around the dragon and flowed through the clouds and water. Just when he wrote about happiness, The eunuch general manager reported: "Your Majesty, there is news from the second prince''s house that it is useless to take the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctors. Now the second prince has been unconscious and dehydrated. I''m afraid I can''t find a way again. I really..."

    "Is it so serious?" The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty finally put down his pen and looked ugly.

    Eunuch general pipeline: "yes, several eunuchs sent said that the second prince''s disease looks like dysentery, but it''s not like it. They have prepared more than ten prescriptions, but the second prince''s eating is useless. Now..."

    "Let''s go. I''ll see it myself."

    After all, it was his son. Since the southern Wei emperor had given him the last chance, what had happened before did not happen. In the palace of King Wuyang, he will naturally make compensation, and Lin Yixuan will also give some advice. As for Lin Xiaochen, maybe this is retribution, but he doesn''t want to see his son die like this.

    When Shengjia arrived, the whole second prince''s house was nervous.

    The four eunuchs knelt in front of them trembling and did not dare to stand up and speak. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty felt more and more serious after listening to the description of the people''s condition. Normally, although dysentery may be fatal for ordinary people without money, especially if children suffer from it, they almost die.

    But his son is the prince. He can take all kinds of precious medicinal materials at will. Moreover, Lin Xiaochen has always been in good health. How can he be made like this by a small problem?

    "So, your majesty, after discussion, the lower officials always thought,"

    Song Changning, the imperial doctor kneeling on the far left, said carefully, "the second prince is not dysentery, but poisoned, but this poison is rare. Even if he reads the books collected by the imperial hospital, he can''t find out what the disease is. He will die."

    The brow was deeply wrinkled into the word "Chuan". The southern Wei Emperor didn''t get angry again and said in a deep voice, "if the second prince is poisoned, how long can it be delayed?"

    After thinking for a long time, doctor song sighed: "in the imperial hospital, Doctor Zhang is the most skilled. If he is still there, maybe... But now, even if the ministers try their best, your majesty is willing to pour all the miraculous drugs in the internal library, which can maintain the life of the second prince for ten days at most."

    As soon as the words were finished, the four imperial doctors leaned over: "the ministers are incompetent and beg your majesty to bring down the crime."

    Convict? Is convicting useful?

    If you can change one life for another, not to mention several imperial doctors, even if dozens of human lives, the southern Wei emperor would be willing to die. The prince''s life is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even if he paid more, the emperor of Southern Wei was willing.

    But now

    Poisoning, ten days... Do you just watch your dick die? The boss''s problem has just been solved. Now it''s the second man''s turn. Why are there so many things recently?

    "Your Majesty, in fact... I don''t know what to say... It''s inappropriate to say?" Suddenly, a doctor raised his head. Although he was trembling, he finally said it.

    "Speak!"

    "I remember that Princess Chu of Western Chu once lived in the prince''s residence for some time, although now... But..." he hesitated, but his meaning had been expressed.

    If Lin Xiaochen''s illness can be cured by Princess Chu, there may be hope.

    "Princess Chu?" The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty chewed this title, like a flash of lightning in his head, and suddenly opened up.

    It''s no secret that Luo qingluan, the princess of Western Chu, has excellent medical skills. Let alone such a minor illness, even the new emperor of Western Chu was assassinated and seriously injured. Her life was at stake, and she was cured. As long as she is willing to do it, the problem of her second son Lin Xiaochen will be solved.

    But just thinking of this, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty reacted again.

    Before, because of the poisoning case, he ordered to send someone to the prince''s house to catch naluo qingluan, but she finally escaped. Now I want to find her to help me. Don''t say I can''t find it. Even if I find it, will she agree?

    But if you can''t do it again, you have to try. There may be a glimmer of hope.

    Soon, a notice was posted at the gate of the city, offering a reward for looking for Luo qingluan, Princess of West ChuChu. At the same time, the whole country sought hermits and experts who can treat strange diseases. If you can cure the diarrhea of the second prince, you will be paid ten thousand gold and go to the imperial Hospital

    At the same time, empress Xiao also sent someone to the crown prince''s house, hoping that crown prince Lin Yixuan could help. After all, his friendship with Princess Chu is well known. If the crown prince is willing to help, it may be more likely to find Princess Chu.

    In an ordinary residential courtyard.

    Liang Yuyan sat beside Luo qingluan and said what had happened outside: "hum, you deserve the misfortune of the two princes. Let him suffer. It''s just to vent your anger to the princess. However, the princess, now that the case has been closed, we don''t have to hide anymore. However, if we return to the prince''s house, I''m afraid they will ask you to treat that bastard again."

    "Princess, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 637

    Luo qingluan had already foreseen the fate of Lin Xiaochen.

    If you can still jump around after taking her medicine, don''t you underestimate her ability?

    But whether to save Lin Xiaochen or not, Luo qingluan hasn''t decided yet.

    Although Lin Xiaochen was the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, from beginning to end, Lin Xiaochen was not polite to her. Last year, if it had not been for Lin Xiaochen''s conspiracy behind his back, Nalan night would not have led his army to the border to resist the sneak attack of the southern Wei Dynasty. Although he won a complete victory that time, it also caused great harm to the people on the Western Chu border. At the thought of those children who died of the epidemic, Luo qingluan''s hatred came out.

    And more than that, some time ago, Han Xun harassed her in every way. She wouldn''t fail to see what Lin Xiaochen was doing behind her back. If it were not for Lin Xiaochen''s Secret support, Han Xun would not dare to run to the southern Wei Dynasty even if he was the emperor of North Vietnam, and would dare to threaten her with Shengji Yangxue rattan.

    Luo qingluan has to calculate these accounts for Lin Xiaochen!

    "Don''t worry, he can''t die anyway."

    I know my own medicine best. The powder Luo qingluan took to Liang Yuyan is not an ordinary laxative. Once taken, it will also cause gastrointestinal disorders and complete collapse of the digestive system. But she also added the medicine to lift Qi and nourish spirit. The two are complementary, enough to make Lin Xiaochen live or die, linger for a month, and finally die of exhaustion.

    It''s only two days since the medicine was administered. Luo qingluan didn''t intend to relieve Lin Xiaochen''s pain so soon. Let him suffer first. As for when to save him, it depends on whether she is in a good mood.

    In the prince''s house, the former tranquility was restored.

    The servant girl can no longer see fear on her face. She is busy with a sense of relaxation. Occasionally someone thinks of what happened two days ago.

    Two maids carrying fruit trays and tea talked softly as they walked. One of them muttered, "Princess Qinghe is coming again. Really, where did she go when our crown prince suffered? Now it''s found out that it''s a misunderstanding, and she came again. It''s true!"

    "I don''t think she is worthy of the crown prince at all. Zhao Shizi doesn''t know who killed her. She is wronged by the crown prince, and I don''t think whether the crown prince will do such a thing." The other maid was also quite dissatisfied and said.

    "Forget it, she''s a princess. She''s noble and beautiful. Your Highness the prince may forgive her for giving her face."

    "Can she still be the crown princess? Oh, be careful when you serve the Lord in the future."

    They talked and walked all the way. They didn''t say anything until they came to the pavilion.

    The pavilion built on the garden rockery is located at the top of the prince''s house, overlooking the whole Prince''s house. The cool wind brings a faint fragrance of flowers, and birds are singing around. Everything seems so good, but Zhao Xiu''s mood is extremely poor.

    Since the end of the case, she came back to Lin Yixuan and found that his attitude towards himself was completely different.

    In the past, he was at least kind and polite. Sometimes he would accompany her shopping and even leave her for dinner. Everything showed that he really liked himself. Zhao Xiu has always been deeply in love with Lin Yixuan. He has long been captured by his attitude. He hopes to become a crown princess one day, even the queen of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    But their relationship has changed since the accident of their brother Zhao Ningyi.

    Both mother and father thought that the person who killed her brother was Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu. However, Princess of Chu lived in the prince''s house and had a close relationship with the prince. Later, all kinds of evidence pointed to the prince, saying that he protected her because he loved Princess Chu, helped her hide her crime and killed all those who knew it. Zhao Xiuyi even wavered when she remembered what her parents said in her ears some time ago. If the crown prince really covers up Princess Chu, isn''t it equal to cutting the murderer who killed his brother?

    If so, she will never marry the prince again.

    In the days before the case was settled, Zhao Xiu cried in her boudoir every day, hating Lin Yixuan for having betrayed her. The mentality of a girl who cherishes spring but loves but can''t let her curse Lin Yixuan. Before, she would never dare to do so, even complain, for fear of blaspheming her sweetheart.

    As a result, the facts made Zhao Xiu ecstatic. It turned out that Lin Yixuan didn''t do those things at all. His majesty has come to a conclusion that it was the imperial doctor Zhang Yaoshun. Although there are so many dark guards dead in the street, and there is no final conclusion even involving the people, it is not what Zhao Xiu cares about.

    When she told her parents in a hurry, they were also relieved and hurriedly let themselves go to the prince''s house. Anyway, after the prince''s confinement these days, Zhao Xiu, as the candidate for the future Princess, had to comfort.

    When Zhao Xiu saw Lin Yixuan, he knew that everything was different.

    Lin Yixuan was so cold that he didn''t even want to say more. Without two words, he said he had something to do and asked her to go back first.

    How can Zhao Xiu? It''s easy to see Lin Yixuan. I wronged him. How can I not try to recover: "Your Highness, Xiuer knows you''re blaming me, but Xiuer really didn''t mean it. Do you believe me? I just pleaded for you because my brother''s death is too sad. I really don''t doubt you..."

    "Well, the palace understands."

    He was impatient again, but Lin Yixuan still had basic etiquette. He got up and said faintly, "princess, I know what you mean. I won''t blame you, and I''ve never blamed you. It''s getting late. I really have something to do in my palace, so I won''t keep you more."

    Before Zhao Xiu could say anything more, Lin Yixuan directly asked someone to send her out. Seeing Lin Yixuan''s expression without waves, Zhao Xiu could only hold back her tears and turned back and left step by step.

    Without Zhao Xiu''s interruption, Lin Yixuan could calm down and think about where Luo qingluan had gone.

    I think she hasn''t left the southern Wei Dynasty yet, and she may even be in the capital, because her friend Liang Yuyan, although Lin Yixuan hasn''t checked her origin before, she also knows that she has martial arts. And listening to Liang YuYan''s accent, he should have stayed in the southern Wei Dynasty for a long time. Maybe he is from the southern Wei Dynasty. If he wants to find Luo qingluan, he is afraid to start with Liang Yuyan.

    Now that the search warrant has been cancelled, Luo qingluan should know the news. If she wanted to return to the prince''s house, she should have come back long ago, but she hasn''t heard any news so far. Lin Yixuan is not sure whether she doesn''t want to come back or has other considerations, or because she is more or less uncomfortable about this matter, she doesn''t want to see him again.

    Lin Yixuan never forced Luo qingluan. Although he wanted to see her, he first relied on her wishes. Since she didn''t come back voluntarily, he wouldn''t bother her voluntarily.

    After he came back from the palace, he kept thinking like this until his mother sent someone to let him into the palace. Lin Yixuan was embarrassed.

    Because his second brother Lin Xiaochen was ill, his mother asked him to find Luo qingluan and ask her to treat him. But Lin Yixuan didn''t know how to answer. Lin Xiaochen designed to harm Luo qingluan. No matter how broad-minded she was, she wouldn''t forget the hatred. How could she come to treat him?

    But empress Xiao didn''t care so much. She kept asking him to find Luo qingluan. Her mother was worried about her second brother''s mood. Lin Yixuan could understand it, but he also understood Luo qingluan. She was afraid that even if he came forward, Luo qingluan wouldn''t agree, but made her embarrassed.

    But thinking of her mother''s pleading and tears on her face, Lin Yixuan was really in trouble

    "Dark Geng..."

    Without asking for an answer, Lin Yixuan just asked casually, "do you want me to promise my mother to help my second brother find Princess Chu for treatment?"

    Dark Geng gave a slight meal, Then he said: "Your Highness, there are some things you should do, but doing them will make you uncomfortable. Some things you shouldn''t do, but not doing them will also make you uneasy. Your subordinates don''t dare to make decisions for your highness. They just feel that your highness is very human and some things can''t be required by the standards of ordinary people. As long as what your highness does is beneficial to the country, your majesty will appreciate it."

    Jiangshan, father?

    Suddenly, Lin Yixuan seemed to have a flash of lightning in his mind, which suddenly made him suddenly bright.

    Yes, Lin Xiaochen did plan on him and murdered him again and again, but he was always unwilling to do it because of his brothers. Perhaps because he is in a different position, if he is the same as Lin Xiaochen and yearns for the throne of Prince, maybe he will do the same thing, so he can''t stand and talk without backache, and it''s wrong to accuse Lin Xiaochen of murdering himself.

    People are selfish. Sometimes if they want something too much, they will take risks.

    He is the crown prince and can''t feel Lin Xiaochen''s desire and pain. Moreover, he understands that there is no family relationship between the heaven family. For the sake of the throne, even if their two brothers really fight to death, it''s too normal. However, his choice is different from that of Lin Xiaochen. He believes in a word that many wrongs will kill himself. People are doing what heaven is watching. No matter what Lin Xiaochen does, at least his father and Emperor are watching.

    As long as he doesn''t do anything wrong, the crown prince will not waver. His best practice is to respond to changes with constancy.

    Therefore, he not only can''t fall into a well and watch Lin Xiaochen coldly when he is ill, but also spare no effort to help, so that his father and mother can see his broad mind of letting Lin Xiaochen go.

    As the future emperor, too small a family is not feasible.

    Moreover, even if he can find Luo qingluan, he can''t decide whether to save Lin Xiaochen or not. If Luo qingluan is willing to save, it is Lin Xiaochen''s blessing. Her life should not be destroyed. If she is not willing to save, he has done his utmost benevolence and righteousness. We can''t blame him.

    When Lin Yixuan realized this, he immediately relaxed a lot and said, "well, dark Geng, I''ll leave it to you. Send more writers to find boss Liang who usually follows the princess of Chu. Do you remember her appearance? She should be from the southern Wei Dynasty, and there are many forces and people in Beijing. As long as you find her, you can find the princess of Chu."

    Soon, the Royal dark guard was like casting a net, but one day I found the address of Zhenxiu workshop opened by Liang Yuyan in the capital.. A letter was quietly put on the counter. Soon, the news reached Liang Yuyan.

 Chapter 638

    "It seems that they are really anxious, so they begged the crown prince. However, princess, you should think carefully so that some people will not bite the hand that feeds them. They really think they are a prince and dare to provoke anyone."

    Liang Yuyan gave the letter to Luo qingluan. In fact, she wanted to hide it. After all, Luo qingluan was pregnant. If she had to treat a person who had hurt herself because of human feelings, she was really unwilling for Luo qingluan.

    But Luo qingluan was her master after all. Liang Yuyan didn''t dare to go beyond it, so she told her the news.

    "Although the crown prince is nice to the princess. Although he was designed by Lin Xiaochen, it''s normal for them to plead after all. But what''s the relationship between the princess and Lin Xiaochen? Why do you have to help save him at such a special time?"

    Glancing at Luo qingluan''s belly, Liang Yuyan said angrily, "it''s only three days. I want to get Lin Xiaochen cheap. I really don''t get rid of my hatred!"

    Looking at Liang YuYan''s angry appearance, Luo qingluan knew that she was angry for herself. If it''s just Lin Xiaochen, she really wants him to suffer and die. But now that Lin Yixuan has sent the way of asking for help and credit to herself, she can''t help it.

    "Although I also want to clean up Lin Xiaochen for a few days, since his Highness the prince has come to love, let him go." Luo qingluan looked a little. He didn''t seem to mind, but he asked one more question: "by the way, Yuyan, didn''t you say that the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty also made a list of capable people and different scholars in the world?"

    Liang Yuyan nodded: "it''s the princess. It''s for Lin Xiaochen. The southern Wei emperor Zhang Bang said that anyone who can cure the second prince, regardless of identity and rank, is all gold! Ordinary people can also enter the imperial hospital. If they are officials, they will be promoted to a higher level. Such temptation is really a combination of fame and wealth."

    Suddenly thought of something, she looked at Luo qingluan: "princess, do you want to expose it? Why..."

    She doesn''t understand. Since the crown prince asked and the princess promised, she just went to see Lin Xiaochen directly. Why do you want to offer this reward? The princess doesn''t need money and doesn''t want to be an official. Why?

    "So far, has anyone gone to the reward?" Luo qingluan did not answer the question, but his eyes were wise and bright.

    "There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Moreover, the southern Wei Emperor didn''t say that he would be punished if he couldn''t cure it. It''s said that many people went to the prince''s residence for treatment these days. At the beginning, all cats and dogs went, thinking of taking a chance, and I don''t know where the ancestral secret recipe came from..."

    Tell the news you heard outside, Liang Yuyan also found it funny: "But they don''t think about it. Even too many doctors in too many hospitals can''t cure it. How can ordinary people have this ability? Later, it was found that most people are swaggering and cheating, so they changed the rules. The prescribed medicine must first pass the audit of several doctors before it can be sent to Lin Xiaochen to eat. But that''s the case. Lin Xiaochen has been tossing his life and death after taking a belly of medicine these days."

    The more you think about it, the funnier it is. Liang Yuyan couldn''t help laughing back and forth.

    Nodding, Luo qingluan looked at Liang Yuyan: "well, Yuyan, you can go to the second prince''s house later and treat Lin Xiaochen."

    "What?"

    Liang Yuyan was stunned and thought she had heard wrong.

    How is it possible for her to treat Lin Xiaochen? She can only kill people, not cure people. How does the princess think of her?

    "Princess, i... you said let me go? Didn''t you? Did you let me teach Lin Xiaochen a lesson, or did you give me any other tasks?" Liang Yuyan asked tentatively for fear that she might understand wrong.

    "You heard me right. I just asked you to treat Lin Xiaochen!"

    Luo qingluan knew she didn''t understand, He said directly: "since the crown prince pleads for mercy, I''ll spare Lin Xiaochen, but I can''t make him so cheap. Prepare first and go again in two days to make Lin Xiaochen suffer a little more. You can''t negotiate with them until you go. I think their two princes are going to die. Once you show that you have a way to cure him, they will agree to whatever you ask."

    "The princess means..."

    "As long as there is a prescription, it can be cured, so it''s not the point who went. I''m not feeling well, so I can only trouble Yuyan." Luo qingluan stroked his lower abdomen and said with a smile, "and Yuyan, you should bargain hard and let Lin Xiaochen bleed. Otherwise, I''m sorry that we hide here and there. We have to make him feel bad once."

    I see. Liang Yuyan immediately nodded and smiled, "OK, that''s good! I''ll deal with him well. Unless I don''t want to die, I don''t think the southern Wei emperor will agree. As for how much I can blackmail, it depends on how much Lin Xiaochen is worth in the heart of the southern Wei emperor."

    The next day, at the gate of the prince''s house.

    The four bodyguards on duty looked solemn and looked like dead parents. No, although it used to be a good job in the second prince''s residence, now the second prince is so ill that even the imperial doctor can''t support it. I''m afraid I can''t hold it.

    If the second prince dies, they will be miserable.

    At the thought of this, everyone was in a low mood. At this time, there was an angry cry. The four guards didn''t look at their nose and nose, but they were more straight. They have seen a lot of such things these two days. Hundreds of people went in and hundreds were driven out.

    It''s better at first. More or less famous doctors in medical schools or three generations of grandparents came to introduce themselves and want to have a try. Although it was unsuccessful, the housekeeper sent someone to deliver it. In the back, some Jianghu doctors, thick skin plasters and even swindlers came. Not only did they not cure it, but several others showed the prototype on the spot.

    Some were driven out, and some were dragged out and killed alive because of fraud exposure, so that now there are only a few people who come to the second prince''s house for treatment.

    "Big housekeeper, spare the villain... The villain is really not a liar..." another one was caught and dragged out by the servant. I''m afraid he was scared because he was going to be beaten 50 times. He begged for mercy desperately and cried with tears and snot.

    "Don''t dally, drag it out and fight well!"

    The housekeeper can''t stand it. Are these swindlers really allowed to cheat when the second prince is ill? I don''t know how many people have been killed these days, and these people who don''t know how to live or die come here. They are bold enough to kill their second prince''s house as a fat sheep?

    Anxious and agitated, the housekeeper Deng Honggen didn''t care about the situation at the door of the house and turned back.

    "Wait, who dare you break into the prince''s house?" Suddenly, the guard at the door whispered.

    Deng Hong was only a meal. He understood that someone had come to treat the second prince again. But he just paused, didn''t even look back, and went straight inside.

    I''m afraid it''s some bold Jianghu doctor who wants to make a fortune. Deng Hong has lost his hope. Just now, before the second prince drank the liar''s medicine, he was said to be wrong by two imperial doctors. If he drank it, he was afraid that something would happen faster. After discussion, they decided to report the situation to your majesty before making a decision.

    Now no matter what doctor comes again, he doesn''t want to bring it in again.

    "I said, the name doesn''t matter, and the identity doesn''t matter. As long as I can cure your second prince, right?" The man''s voice was too loud. Even if Deng Hong had turned around, he still heard clearly, "I know the rules. I can''t cure it. I''m confident that I can get a reward from your majesty."

    What, this man has a big voice. He has never seen such arrogance!

    Deng Hong couldn''t help but stop. His face was gloomy. Is another dead man coming? It''s all like this. There are not ten but eight killed at the gate of the house. How can they send them to look for bad luck? Do you really think you want to cure the second prince with some dog skin plaster on your hand?

    Listening to the door guard''s lazy questions, the man became more and more arrogant. Deng Hong couldn''t help getting angry and turned his head.

    I saw a man with a beard, dressed up as a Jianghu man, looking big and thick, with a big knife hanging around his waist, standing at the door and arguing with several bodyguards, looking like he came all the way to get rich, with a superior unpredictable smile on his face.

    "Your second prince has been ill for several days. If you still delay, your second prince will die. This is your responsibility!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    Deng Hong finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He walked over and said, "who are you? Dare you talk nonsense here?"

    Naturally, Liang Yuyan disguised the big man. She came here just to teach Lin Xiaochen a lesson and blackmail her. Naturally, she wanted to hide her identity and could not be found. Looking at Deng Hong, she has asked the second prince for several times. Naturally, she knows that this person is the big housekeeper of the second prince''s house. She is responsible for looking for a doctor. If she wants to see Lin Xiaochen, she must pass him first.

    With the method of Luo qingluan''s teaching, Liang Yuyan was confident and had a bit of an expert''s airs. She disdained Deng Hong: "is this how your second prince''s residence treats guests? I came all the way to treat your second prince. Your majesty is looking for a doctor all over the country. Everyone knows that, but you have such an attitude. Is it my wrong news?"

    He looked up and down at Liang Yuyan. Deng Hong didn''t see any flaws. He just felt that this man was arrogant.

    A Jianghu man who is also big and rough, just because he wants to cure the second prince, it will rain red that day, and the sun will come out from the west? Let alone so many swindlers and pretending to be lucky before, Deng Hong didn''t believe his words at all.

    "Our second prince is ill, and your majesty does make a list for medical treatment, but..."

    He accentuated his tone and sneered: "today is different from the past, but everyone wants to take a chance. It''s really easy to take a heavy reward? I tell you, if you can''t cure the second prince, hum, 50 big boards, you can consider whether you can bear it or not! Those who don''t want to die will hurry away!"

    I thought I could scare the other party after saying that. I didn''t know that the man didn''t flinch at all. He didn''t even change his face. Instead, he became more and more determined: "I dare to come, naturally I have confidence! I''m willing to be punished if I can''t cure the second prince, but if it''s cured, your Majesty''s reward can be taken seriously?"

 Chapter 639

    "Presumptuous, dare to question your majesty!" Deng Hong shouted loudly.

    Liang Yuyan was not afraid at all and said faintly, "since it''s true, take me in to treat the second prince. What are you waiting for?"

    It seems that this man really wants to die. In that case, why is he polite? On such a thought, Deng Hong''s face sank and snorted, "come on, come in with me. If you can cure the second prince, you can not only get 10000 liang of gold, but also enter the imperial hospital or become an official. But if you can''t cure it, the fifty big boards are not vegetarian!"

    Ignoring Deng Hong, a servant, Liang Yuyan, as a member of the dark night hall, has never seen any scenes or experienced anything? Even if she is only the owner of the precious embroidery room, she has seen countless dignitaries. Can a housekeeper of the prince''s house be frightened?

    Yu Guang from the corner of his eye looked at Liang YuYan''s calmness. Deng Hong had seen this kind of bluff for a long time and determined that he was also a person to pretend luck. Then he took the man to the side room. Several imperial doctors who treated Lin Xiaochen were frowning. He also said lazily: "several imperial doctors, there was another man outside who said there was a secret recipe to treat the second prince. Have a look."

    Several imperial doctors only looked up, had already lost their confidence, didn''t even say a word, and sighed heavily.

    They were almost hopeless, pale and waiting to die. Although the southern Wei Emperor didn''t say it clearly, if they really couldn''t cure the second prince for such a long time, they were afraid that they would end up dead! Just now, he was also an ignorant liar. He wrote a prescription that was effective, but they knew something was wrong as soon as they saw the medicine.

    This is clearly a bowl of ordinary Jianpi Yangwei soup. It has no effect. Even if it is eaten by the second prince, it will aggravate the second prince''s condition. The heads of several people were big, so they directly kicked the man out, but how long has it been since the housekeeper came again?

    At a loss, thinking that they will soon die, several imperial doctors are almost out of mind. They are all ready to be beheaded. They are thinking about how to explain their future affairs. Where are they in the mood to test whether the next person has real talent and learning?

    The second prince can''t help tossing about. He is too weak. If the medicine is wrong, he''s afraid that if he takes something in a mess, he will be killed on the spot.

    One of the doctors stood up and said weakly, "first write a prescription for dysentery and I''ll have a look."

    If even the prescription for dysentery is not right, you don''t have to send it to the second prince. Encountered too many ignorant and incompetent, they are also exhausted. They can only test first and pass the first level.

    Just then, a eunuch''s voice came from outside: "Your Majesty has arrived -"

    What, your majesty is here?

    Several imperial doctors who had been listless before and Deng Hong, the worried housekeeper, immediately got a boost of spirit. Then they were frightened and knelt on the ground with a hula. Then there was a sound of footsteps from far to near. Several people shouted, "see your majesty, long live your majesty."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty came to see his second son.

    Several days later, Lin Xiaochen''s condition did not improve, but continued to deteriorate. No one could cure it at all. At this time, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty had to believe that his second son was poisoned. Thinking deeply, most of the poison that even the imperial doctor could not cure was probably caused by that man

    Princess Chu? The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty knows how powerful he is this time.

    But when he guessed again, he had no evidence at all. He could only let the boss Lin Yixuan try to contact Luo qingluan and persuade her to help. He must be very grateful. However, it has been two days since the announcement, but there is still no news, while the second is getting worse and worse. He is dying and may be killed at any time. How can he not be anxious?

    Although Lin Xiaochen did something wrong, since the southern Wei Emperor gave him another chance, he didn''t want him to die like this.

    And if you really suffer from diarrhea suspected of dysentery, you will fall ill and die. Isn''t it a shame to spread it? The prince died of diarrhea. It''s so cowardly!

    "How''s the second prince? Is it better today?" As soon as the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty entered the door, he said. When he saw a group of doctors kneeling on the ground, he had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Sure enough, a doctor didn''t dare to lift his head, and said tremblingly: "return, return, your majesty, the second prince, he, he..."

    "What the hell, say!"

    "Yes, your majesty! Wei Chen has tried various prescriptions for the second prince, but they have no effect. Now the second prince''s condition is getting worse, so Wei Chen can only use mountain ginseng to hang his life for the second prince. I''m afraid..."

    What, hang your life. Is the second really going to die?

    The emperor of Southern Wei was furious and shouted, "what are you doing, you bastards? You can''t cure the second prince. What are you doing? Come on, drag it out and cut it all!"

    "Your Majesty, spare your life, your majesty..."

    Just then, a rough voice sounded, "wait!"

    I don''t know where the anger went. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty didn''t expect that someone dared to come out and stop his orders. He was tired of living! As soon as his eyes turned, he saw Liang Yuyan standing on the side of the hall. But now she dressed up in men''s clothes and disguised a beard. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty saw him dressed up. He thought he was a Jianghu man and his face was blue.

    The eunuch manager next to him shouted, "presumptuous. You''re tired of not kneeling when you see your majesty!"

    "Yes, your majesty."

    Although she has always been arrogant, unruly and unruly, and is an alternative among women, Liang Yuyan also gave the southern Wei emperor some face, not to mention that she wanted to extort some silver from the southern Wei emperor.

    "I heard that your majesty Zhang Bang sought medical treatment for the second prince. I came all the way to the capital to relieve your urgent needs. But I didn''t expect that no one would take me to feel the pulse for the second prince when I came to the second prince''s house. Is it true that your Majesty doesn''t really want to cure the second prince, but just a show?" Liang Yuyan is neither humble nor arrogant.

    "Hmm ~? You?"

    With a long voice of doubt, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty finally looked at Liang Yuyan, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    Look at this man''s dress. When can a Jianghu man cure difficult and strange diseases? However, the man''s courage and courage were not small. When he saw him, he didn''t kneel and worship, but he could talk freely. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was a little more curious and patient: "can you cure the second prince?"

    Liang Yuyan said confidently, "take one medicine three times to ensure that the medicine will cure the disease and keep healthy."

    As soon as the voice fell, someone shouted, "Your Majesty, don''t believe him!"

    The housekeeper Deng Hong boldly told the recent situation again, focusing on deepening the second prince''s condition. He said that nine people who took a chance to cheat had been killed, and the end was to be killed alive. He also said that Wang Er, a Jianghu man, was not a doctor at all. How could he treat a disease?

    "If you take the wrong medicine, I''m afraid the second prince can''t afford it anymore. Your majesty can''t believe it." Deng Hongyi said that even the other several imperial doctors did so again and again.

    "Hum, how dare you cheat in front of me? How dare you." The southern Wei emperor''s face sank, stared at Liang Yuyan and said in a fierce voice, "I killed the second prince. I''ll kill your nine families! Get out of here before I get angry!"

    I had guessed that the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty would not believe it so soon, but she didn''t even give her a chance to tell her a pulse and a disease. Liang Yuyan can imagine that Lin Xiaochen really couldn''t afford to toss. But she really has a way and has a purpose. How can she be scared away for so long?

    Without any timidity, Liang Yuyan snorted coldly and looked arrogant: "since your majesty doesn''t believe it, just go down. But what I''m saying is that the second prince has gastrointestinal disorders and doesn''t eat well. I''m afraid he won''t live for a few days. Your majesty should prepare the future affairs for the second prince as soon as possible!"

    Then she turned around and said, "poor prince, you are very poisonous, but you were starved to death in the end. It''s funny, funny!"

    Before Liang Yuyan walked out of the threshold, a doctor suddenly looked up, pointed to Liang Yuyan and said, "Your Majesty, he... How does he know the second prince... You wait, stand, you... You say, how do you know the disease of the second prince?"

    As soon as the other doctors heard it, they immediately felt the same.

    Yes, he hasn''t seen the second prince at all. How can he know that the second prince has gastrointestinal disorders and can''t eat medicine? I''m afraid he won''t live for a few days? Did he really have the ability, or did he know something through other channels?

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty looked in his eyes and shouted, "stop!"

    Without looking back, Liang Yuyan arrogantly waved her hand and continued to walk forward: "since your majesty doesn''t believe in my ability, that''s OK. Goodbye!"

    As a result, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty believed more and more.

    The origin is some strange talents. Hermits rely on their ability and become more and more eccentric. Otherwise, how dare they be so bold in front of the king of his country? There is no way out. If he really doesn''t find a way, his son will really die. Therefore, the more arrogant Liang Yuyan was, the more the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty expected him.

    His eyes moved. The guard in the yard shouted and surrounded Liang Yuyan, blocking her way. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty came out. After Liang Yuyan turned around, he said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise you, as long as you can cure the second prince, there will be a great reward!"

    Liang Yuyan said, "Your Majesty is serious?"

    "You have no jokes."

    "That''s good!"

    Liang Yuyan said directly, "if I can''t cure the second prince, I''ll kill him and cut him. But if I cure the second prince, I don''t want your Majesty''s ten thousand gold reward. Just ask your majesty to reward other things."

    How could the emperor of Southern Wei Dynasty see such a small amount of money? As long as he could save his second son and use some money, he could get a capable man. Naturally, he would not refuse.

    Finally, after a cup of tea, Liang Yuyan met Lin Xiaochen.

    Lying in bed, Lin Xiaochen no longer has the original style. The whole person has lost a circle and his face is pale. If he is not careful, he can hardly see his breath. Liang Yuyan pretended to touch his pulse. Her hands were even colder. She couldn''t help admiring her. Sure enough, her Princess''s medicine was powerful.

    After a while, the emperor of Southern Wei couldn''t help saying, "how is the second prince?"

 Chapter 640

    Where will Liang Yuyan see a doctor?

    Don''t talk about pulse diagnosis. She''s afraid she doesn''t even know several kinds of herbs!

    However, Liang Yuyan didn''t panic at all, but pretended to be a model. Over the years of operating Zhenxiu workshop, she is beautiful, enchanting and passionate, but she can do well among a group of dignitaries, not only by means, but also by acting. Even if the person in front of her was the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, she handled it easily.

    Instead of the immediately answering question of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, Liang Yuyan first closed her eyes, nodded and shook her head, as if she understood something, but it was quite tricky. After a while, he opened his eyes again, his face was embarrassed, his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and he didn''t speak for a long time.

    Such a style not only made the heart of the southern Wei emperor sink to the bottom of the valley, but also several imperial doctors and Deng Hong, the housekeeper of the second prince''s house, were also frightened for fear that the Qiuxu man would say something ugly.

    "Second prince..." for a long time, Liang Yuyan finally got up and sighed: "the condition is serious!"

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty felt a thump in his heart and said eagerly, "what''s the matter? Tell me, is the second prince saved? Tell me!"

    Looking at the eagerness of the king of a country in the southern Wei Dynasty in front of herself, Liang YuYan''s thought of acting is even heavier. How can you be worthy of Luo qingluan if you don''t clean up these people well? Bullying a pregnant person like this is not because the king of Chu is not here! If the king of Chu is there, I''m afraid they will have another face.

    Determined to frighten the southern Wei emperor to death, Liang Yuyan decided to show her hands first to show her ability, so she said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the second prince is not dysentery, not even sick, but poisoned, strange poison!"

    As soon as Liang Yuyan said the word "poisoning", several imperial doctors looked at him more.

    There are countless people who come to the door to offer medicine these days, claiming to be the ancestral secret recipe, but few can even see that the second prince Lin Xiaochen is poisoned. So when Liang YuYan''s pulse was over, she opened her mouth and told the truth. Everyone present reported a glimmer of hope.

    "I don''t know who the second prince has offended. How can he let people be poisoned by this vicious poison? Those who are poisoned by this poison have abdominal pain, but their intestines and stomach are corroded by severe poison. Don''t mention eating and drinking water. I''m afraid those who are weaker will not live for three days."

    The people were stunned. They didn''t expect to hear such an explanation.

    Liang Yuyan didn''t scare enough, Continue to boast: "The second prince has practiced martial arts. He''s in good health, otherwise he won''t last so long. But this is just the poor place of the second prince. He can''t bear the corrosion of his viscera by poison, and he''s weak. He can''t tell. It''s really... Alas! I didn''t believe it before. Now I think it should be. I''m afraid the second prince did something he shouldn''t do with his identity Otherwise, how could it lead to such retaliation! "

    "Unexpectedly... So..." the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty muttered to himself, and the whole person was dull.

    "It''s actually corroding the viscera... Isn''t that the second prince..."

    Several imperial doctors were stunned, looked at each other, and their faces were full of doubt. One of them struggled for a long time and finally asked, "this... This hero, since you said that the viscera of the second prince were corroded, what evidence do you have?"

    Such incredible symptoms are unheard of. As imperial doctors, what cases have they not seen? But I haven''t heard of such a strange and vicious. It''s important to ask clearly.

    Liang YuYan''s eyes turned over and turned white. "Evidence? Do you need evidence to see a doctor? Forget it. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know it when the second prince has an attack next time."

    The doctor was so confused that he could only ask, "what to check?"

    "Of course, check the filth of the second prince. See if there is any residual viscera residue in it. Although it has been corroded by poison, it is estimated that you can distinguish it carefully. Several imperial doctors have clever means. Shouldn''t you understand this?"

    All the people frowned at the words Things? It''s too late to clean up such disgusting things. Who wants to pick them up and check if there are anything in it?

    Don''t talk about doing it. Just thinking about a few doctors can''t stand it. I turned around and didn''t dare to ask again.

    If your majesty really thinks it feasible to let them do such things, it''s not them who are unlucky? Forget it, don''t mention which pot doesn''t open.

    Embarrassed, a doctor quickly changed the topic: "since the strong man saw the symptoms of the second prince, he''d better prescribe the medicine quickly. The second prince has been poisoned for six days and will not be cured... I''m afraid..."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty looked at Liang Yuyan and said, "can you cure the second prince?"

    "As long as your majesty keeps his promise, I''ll write a prescription right away."

    The emperor of Southern Wei sneered: "you can cure the second prince. I promise you to be an official in a county, let alone ten thousand liang of gold. But if you can''t cure it..."

    Liang Yuyan said without hesitation: "To detoxify the second prince, you need to take two pairs of drugs. The first one detoxifies and the second one strengthens the foundation and cultivates the yuan. They complement each other. But it happens that the first one works quickly. As long as you take it, the second prince will immediately alleviate his pain and wake up. Your majesty, as long as you see whether the second prince takes the medicine, you will know whether you can save the second prince."

    "Well, you''re not joking. Do it."

    In order to prove her ability and extort things smoothly, Liang Yuyan immediately waved her pen and opened the first prescription Luo qingluan told her and handed it to the imperial doctor: "take it and fill the medicine according to the prescription! Boil three bowls of water and martial fire into half a bowl of water, come on!"

    The imperial doctor hurried there. The fire was fierce. The decoction was ready in only two quarters of an hour. The temperature was just right when it was brought. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was extremely anxious. He stared at the maid for a moment. The maid was almost unconscious. Lin Xiaochen, who left only a little consciousness, helped him up, but he couldn''t feed the medicine at all.

    Lin Xiaochen doesn''t open his mouth at all, and he has subconsciously rejected eating. There was no way. Finally, a doctor suggested that he slowly drip it into his mouth. It took half a bowl of medicine for an hour to finish. As a result, the two waitresses who fed the medicine were sweating and their hands were sore.

    "How? Is the second prince ready?" As soon as he finished eating, the emperor of Southern Wei couldn''t wait to ask.

    The imperial doctor is speechless. Even if it is a divine medicine, it must wait for the efficacy to be absorbed. But they dare not say so. They can only look at Liang Yuyan. The latter said confidently: "don''t worry, your majesty. My medicine will definitely have an immediate effect. The second prince will wake up in a moment."

    "Seriously? That''s great..."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was also excited and somewhat distracted. As time passed, everyone stared at Lin Xiaochen in bed. Sure enough, he breathed slowly and forcefully, his eyelids moved, and finally groaned "Oh..."

    "The second prince is awake, the second prince is awake!"

    "I really woke up. God, God bless me. The second prince finally woke up..."

    Several imperial doctors wept with excitement, knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. They murmured about his Majesty''s great blessing, the second prince''s blessing, and the state of the country.

    Emperor long of the southern Wei Dynasty was so happy that he didn''t care what they said. He sat directly by the bed and asked the two maids to slowly lift Lin Xiaochen: "emperor, emperor, you finally wake up!"

    Lin Xiaochen, who had been dizzy for several days, finally opened his eyes.

    He has been tossed about enough these days. He never thought he would encounter such a thing one day. He didn''t know what was going on. He had diarrhea and became dysentery. He couldn''t control it. Life was almost worse than death in those days. He really wanted to die.

    What about the next few days? He hardly impressed. It was so painful that he couldn''t remember except the pain stirred by a knife. I vaguely remember that in a dream, all kinds of demons and ghosts rushed towards him to suck his blood and eat his flesh and bones. No matter how he called for help, he began to live in hell all his life

    Finally he opened his eyes. Lin Xiaochen immediately saw a familiar face. He felt relieved and mixed grievances. He couldn''t control his mouth and cried out: "father, emperor, son and his ministers are so bitter... Sobbing..."

    As soon as his nose was sour, Lin Xiaochen forgot that he was an adult, rushed into the arms of the southern Wei emperor and cried.

    He experienced a hellish world in his dream and had no way to call for help. Now he finally woke up from a nightmare. How can he not be happy and excited?

    Several imperial doctors and a group of maid servants were stunned, but no one dared to say it. They had to turn around and pretend they didn''t see the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty pat Lin Xiaochen on the back. They also felt quite uncomfortable. Finally, Lin Xiaochen noticed something and remembered that there could be no one around his father. Only then did he close his voice and return to normal.

    "Congratulations, your majesty." A doctor came forward and said carefully, "it seems that the medicine taken by the second prince has really worked."

    Suddenly thinking of Liang Yuyan, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty patted Lin Xiaochen on the shoulder and stood up and said, "well, this strong man really has the ability. Dare you ask what his origin is?"

    At this time, love thought of asking her identity?

    Since Liang Yuyan came from Yi Rong, she made it clear that she wouldn''t say it. Then she said lightly, "my name is Wang Er, and I''m a Jianghu man. But is this the time to discuss these? Although the second prince has woke up, it''s not good. You must take the second medicine quickly, otherwise once the efficacy disappears, all previous efforts will be wasted, and it will only be more troublesome to treat again."

    As soon as he heard what he said was so serious, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty stopped talking nonsense and immediately asked Wang Er to prescribe medicine.

    He naturally understood that the name "Wang Er" was a code name, but it didn''t matter. The important thing is that this man can wake Lin Xiaochen up and cure him. That''s enough.

    Finally, when it was time to bargain, Liang Yuyan said, "Your Majesty, since I have proved my ability, can your Majesty''s promise be fulfilled first?"

    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t prescribe the medicine quickly, but took the opportunity to ask for a reward. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty originally paid some attention to the man named Wang Er and was going to seal him a post later. As a result, he was so greedy and snobbish that he was immediately unhappy.

    However, at the moment, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty had to hold back his anger. Besides, he did promise a large reward. He can''t blame this man for being greedy. He can only say with a straight face: "what do you want?"

 Chapter 641

    What does Liang Yuyan want?

    Blackmail, of course!

    Ruthlessly help Luo qingluan blackmail and kill him while he is ill! If she doesn''t make tens of millions, she won''t give up, and the money should be Lin Xiaochen''s. she won''t take it out on the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, because injustice has a head and debt has a owner!

    After thinking about it, Liang Yuyan looked at the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty: "I''m not sure about this prescription, which was uploaded by my ancestors. I can see it when I enter the house. So I''m confident to cure the second prince. Your majesty, I don''t mean to talk to the lion, because the next medicinal material to be used is really expensive, and once the prescription is published, I''m afraid this ancestral prescription will be useless, so I hope I hope your majesty will make some compensation. "

    I see. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty had suppressed his anger. When he heard it, he understood it and smiled a little more: "well, if so, it should be, it should be. Well, since it is for the second prince''s disease, let the strong man open the prescription. I''m the master. Even if the second medicine is very expensive, I promise to give you gold ten times the price of the medicine. How about it?"

    "Grass people, thank you, your majesty."

    Finally, Liang Yuyan lowered her identity and claimed to be a grass-roots citizen once. When she didn''t directly agree, she said, "but your majesty, since this medicine is used to cure the second prince, the grass-roots people think it''s better for the second prince to give it to the grass-roots people."

    The southern Wei emperor was surprised: "why?"

    Looking at Lin Xiaochen, Liang Yuyan said: "The second prince suffered a great disaster this time. He didn''t simply eat the wrong thing, but was poisoned. It can be imagined that the second prince must have offended someone at ordinary times, and his words and deeds were inappropriate, so he had an accident. The grass people just hope that the second prince can learn a lesson and be cautious in his words and deeds in the future. Therefore, the second prince has to pay for the medicine. Only in this way can he remember deeply."

    "Well, it''s good for a strong man to work hard."

    This also said that the southern Wei emperor was unhappy because Lin Xiaochen framed Lin Yixuan. If he didn''t think he was his own son, the southern Wei emperor was afraid that he didn''t care at all. Now as soon as I heard it, I immediately said, "well, Xiao Chen, you also heard the words of a strong man. How about it?"

    Where dare you say no? Although Lin Xiaochen was very dissatisfied with being taught a lesson by a civilian, he now depends on others to save his life. Thinking that ten times the medicine money is not much, he said: "my son and minister would like to follow my father''s instructions. Thanks to the help of a chivalrous man, Xiao Wang Ding should be a picture newspaper. A mere ten times the medicine money is not enough to express Xiao Wang''s excited heart. He is willing to offer 100000 liang of silver..."

    "100000 liang?"

    Liang Yuyan was immediately dissatisfied.

    She''s going to prescribe all kinds of rare medicinal materials. Where''s 100000 liang of silver?

    Thought he couldn''t stand it, Lin Xiaochen also withdrew his words and nodded: "it''s Xiao Wang Meng lang. since the Xia insisted, Xiao Wang should pay for the medicine. Ten times is too little. How about twenty times?"

    Her face suddenly became very strange. Liang Yuyan looked surprised and said, "second prince, this medicine is very expensive. Twenty times the medicine money... Is it too much?"

    How much is the medicine more expensive? Even those tonics prescribed by the imperial doctor are all precious medicinal materials. The maximum amount of a medicine is 1000 Liang silver. If you give him 20 times the medicine money, it will be tens of thousands of Liang, at most 100000 Liang. If it''s more expensive, even 500000 Liang is worth it. Can''t he even afford this money?

    Lin Xiaochen immediately said, "Xiao Wang said 20 times, then 20 times. Don''t change it."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty disliked the king and his mother. Indeed, he was used to being poor in the Jianghu. He couldn''t afford to give him tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people. He immediately said, "don''t think about it. I''ll give the strong man 20 times the medicine money. No matter how much, as long as the strong man can cure the disease of the second prince, I''ll give it to him immediately."

    Liang Yuyan immediately smiled and expressed the face of a philistine in the Jianghu incisively and vividly: "thank you, your majesty, thank you, the second prince. Then the grass people will prescribe the second medicine. But the medicine is not delicious, the second prince..."

    "I understand that good medicine tastes bitter."

    Lin Xiaochen said positively. He was already impatient. If he hadn''t seen that Wang Er''s prescription was really effective, he would have coaxed the man out.

    Mother-in-law, don''t you look at his weakness and want to get better as soon as possible? Don''t he know what medicine tastes bad? Want him to make a special explanation and coax him like a child?

    Who knows, when Liang Yuyan wrote the prescription, the imperial doctor looked at it for a moment, and his face changed.

    "Thousand year old ginseng, ten... Ten? Thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum, two... Twenty?" Just looking at these two herbs, several imperial doctors couldn''t calm down. "Is this... Is this too much? How can such a large dose of a prescription for strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan be used?"

    A man pretended to be brave and asked, "Xia, did you write this prescription... Did you write the wrong weight? Ten thousand year old ginseng? Should it be ten money?"

    Liang Yuyan didn''t lift her head either. While writing, she said, "there''s no mistake. This is an ancestral prescription. You can recite it with your eyes closed. How can you write it wrong?"

    Lin Xiaochen was also stunned.

    No wonder this man said that the prescription was precious, but it was so precious!

    This one thousand year old ginseng will not be less than 50000 Liang at the lowest, and there will be ten? There are twenty thousand year Ganoderma lucidum. Is this how to prescribe the medicine? Straight whole? In this way, just the first two, almost one million liang of silver, not to mention the later herbs

    And he also promised 20 times the equivalent value of gold!

    Lin Xiaochen almost fainted. God, even if he wanted his life and sold the whole second prince''s house, he couldn''t come up with tens of millions of liang of gold! It''s a pit. It''s definitely a pit!

    "Ten Snow Mountain Jade lotus, ten pieces of yellow essence over 500 years, one kilogram of hawksbill shell, ten pairs of Purple River cart, ten kilos of air dried earthworm..." the imperial doctor was still reading while watching, his tone was trembling and his face was pale.

    It''s just jade lotus and yellow essence. Why do you want purple River cart and Earth Dragon? Can these things cure the second prince''s disease? Haven''t you heard of Guben Peiyuan using these? Don''t eat to death?

    Seeing that the doctor''s face was wrong, the emperor of Southern Wei also noticed and frowned: "Doctor Wang, what''s the matter? But what''s the problem with the medicinal materials?"

    "This... This, your majesty..."

    Several people looked at each other. They didn''t know whether to hide or say it. They hesitated for a long time, Finally, someone pretended to be brave and said, "Your Majesty, the king. I have never heard of the prescription prescribed by the Xia. Why can the second prince prescribe Ziheche with Guben Peiyuan''s medicine? This... This dirty medicine is not suitable for the second prince at all! And the Earth Dragon, how can the second prince eat it?"

    dried human placenta? Earthworm?

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty didn''t know about these herbs, but as an emperor, he had seen some of them. He was a little impressed, but he couldn''t remember what they were.

    Looking at the meaning of the southern Wei emperor''s inquiry, a imperial doctor hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, this purple River cart and Purple River cart are... Yes... The women gave birth to children, and the remaining fetal clothes..."

    "What, the placenta?" Lin Xiaochen almost spit out, "vomit..."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty couldn''t stand any longer and said with a straight face, "you prescription, are you really for the second prince to eat? Didn''t you write anything? How can you let the second prince eat such messy things as Purple River chariot and Earth Dragon?"

    Liang Yuyan stopped writing: "if your majesty doesn''t believe it, I won''t write it."

    In a word, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was so blocked that he didn''t know how to answer it.

    Is the rude man straight tempered or intentional, so he won''t look at his face? Don''t even know a step for me?

    "Xia, you can also explain to your majesty and the second prince why you have to use these drugs and what effect they have. These drugs are heavy, expensive and strange. We have been practicing medicine for more than ten years and have never heard of this prescription..."

    Looking at several imperial doctors, Liang Yuyan said, "to tell you the truth, this prescription is ancestral. I know it can cure the second prince''s disease, but I can''t say what the reason is, and there''s no need to say. The point is that this medicine can cure the second prince, but if the second prince or his majesty thinks it''s bad and doesn''t want to take it, I can''t help it."

    "This..." the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty didn''t know what to say.

    Lin Xiaochen was so disgusting that he could hardly breathe. At the thought of what he wanted to eat, the woman had given birth to a child''s fetal coat. Such a dirty thing had to come down his mouth. He almost felt like his stomach and intestines vomited out. As for the Earth Dragon, he also knew that it was a soft insect in the soil? It''s disgusting!

    But in order to survive, he had to endure nausea and said, "do you have to take these drugs? Can you change them?"

    Liang Yuyan said solemnly, "no! The ancestral prescription is not a dog skin plaster on the rotten street. How can you change it?"

    "That king doesn''t eat!" Lin Xiaochen also lost his temper.

    "In that case, I''ll do my best to ask the second prince to pay me for the first medicine. It''s not much, 10000 Liang! I''ll leave right away."

    When Liang Yuyan said this, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty reacted.

    If it weren''t for this person, his second son would never wake up. He is still unconscious in bed. He has seen so many doctors and so many so-called experts, but up to now, only the seemingly unreliable Jianghu people in front of him can prescribe the only effective medicine.

    "No, wait!"

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty immediately said, "Xiao Chen, since this Xia can wake you up, it can be seen that the prescription is effective. You have been ill for too long. If you don''t cure it quickly, you''re afraid it''s bad for your health. Even if it''s not delicious, you can bear it."

    "But father, son..."

    What else did Lin Xiaochen want to say? The southern Wei emperor''s face sank: "do you want to die or live? I took the trouble to get you a doctor and ask for medicine. You still push three obstacles and four obstacles. Don''t blame me if you die!"

    The more he said, the more angry he became. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty thought of his painstaking life. He didn''t expect that his two older sons would make life and death. Now he took great pains to forgive him and save him. He was ungrateful and didn''t understand. How can he tolerate such hypocrisy?

    As soon as his temper rose, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty drank: "you can eat this medicine, you can eat it if you don''t eat it. It should cost you to withdraw it from your internal library. If you dare to deduct it, I know. Take it from you! Being poisoned is your own sin against two people, and you have to bear the consequences!"

 Chapter 642

    Prescribe medicine, make medicine, take medicine, then collect money, bargain and make a deal. Finally, Liang Yuyan returned to her residence to find Luo qingluan and told her what happened in the second prince''s house with a smile.

    "Qingluan, you didn''t see it yourself, otherwise you couldn''t help laughing."

    When no one else was there, Liang Yuyan still liked to call her "qingluan", which seemed more friendly. "I remember the medicine you said, and wrote more weight. Let Lin Xiaochen eat it and kill him!"

    Luo qingluan smiled and shook his head: "you, Lin Xiaochen is really unlucky to fall into your hands. As the prince, how can he eat those things? Although some of them are precious medicinal materials, he is afraid of nausea. He can''t eat for a month, but he has suffered a lot."

    Liang Yuyan put a piece of paper in front of Luo qingluan and said, "I''m lazy. He deserves it! He killed so many people. Now it''s cheap to save him. Taking some medicine is cheap for him. So I deliberately changed it. Qingluan, don''t you tell him to drink medicine? I changed it to bake and grind all the medicine and let him eat the whole medicine powder. Hehe, drink medicine? It''s cheap for him!"

    It''s almost conceivable that Lin Xiaochen had to eat dozens of kilograms of ground medicine powder in order to survive, including all kinds of disgusting insects and fetal clothes. They may not be much for ordinary people, but they happen to be Lin Xiaochen''s all kinds of exquisite princes. I''m afraid it''s even worse than his life.

    "Moreover, that large sum of money definitely hurts Lin Xiaochen. I''m afraid I can''t sleep for a month!" Liang Yuyan couldn''t be proud. She pointed to the words on the paper and said to Luo qingluan, "qingluan, you see, Lin Xiaochen should have given me more than one million liang of gold. In exchange for silver, it was 17.2 million Liang. Naturally, he couldn''t take so much. Moreover, in the face of the southern Wei emperor, he didn''t dare not refuse. He had to give me these industries."

    It''s impossible for someone else to take more than ten million liang from Lin Xiaochen.

    Liang Yuyan grasped the opportunity well. The southern Wei emperor was present. You didn''t joke. If you said anything, you had to count. Moreover, she said at the beginning that she wouldn''t let the southern Wei emperor reward and directly withdraw it from Lin Xiaochen''s own internal Treasury. No matter how much money the Southern Wei emperor was, it didn''t matter. In a word, Lin Xiaochen was willing to give it. He said it was 20 times from ten times the medicine money. Who is to blame?

    Luo qingluan looked at the contract in black and white. It said that some shops under the name of Lin Xiaochen in Qingyuan transferred a total of more than 4.5 million liang of shops to Wang Er in order to repay the medicine money. Finally, there is Lin Xiaochen''s autograph, fingerprint and private seal at the signing place. The contract is established without deception.

    "More than 4.5 million Liang, that''s really good."

    She was quite satisfied. She was able to knock out so many million liang of silver from Lin Xiaochen and was barely able to repay her sins. As for the dozens of human lives that died, it was Lin Xiaochen''s own sin. It''s none of her business. He will naturally be punished in the future.

    This time, Lin Xiaochen took her powerful laxative and hurt the root. It was unclear that he could live to be dozens of years old, but now he can live to be 40 years old. He is powerful!

    The matter finally came to an end. Liang Yuyan also took a bad breath and was in a good mood: "Qing Luan, your highness, have you seen it? Do you want to tell him about it?"

    See Lin Yixuan?

    Luo qingluan thought for a moment and shook his head.

    Although Lin Yixuan is very good, she is sensitive, and this time, she really shouldn''t get close to him. Not to mention whether Lin Xiaochen will get better and forget the pain, he said that the prince of Wuyang''s residence died and ended up in the end. This hatred cannot be vented on Lin Yixuan, but she will never worry about her.

    Now is the time when Luo qingluan is in great need. She absolutely doesn''t want to have any more accidents.

    "It''s gone. That''s it. Tomorrow you send someone to the prince''s house and say I''ve returned to the Western Chu safely. Let the prince don''t worry. That''s all."

    Liang Yuyan immediately said, "what, qingluan, you want to go back? But your body..."

    Luo qingluan said, "I''m just saying that the prince is relieved, but actually I still stay here."

    In fact, she really wants to go back to the Western Chu. Otherwise, it''s better to go to North Vietnam to find Nalan night. It''s a pity that she''s not good at business. She''s going to give birth in three months. If she moves her fetal Qi for a long time, it''s definitely not cost-effective. And she doesn''t want Nalan night to worry. She doesn''t know how he is in North Vietnam. She hasn''t received his reply. It really worries her.

    The following days were quiet for two days, and Luo qingluan soon got good news.

    When Liang Yuyan brought them to her, Luo qingluan could hardly believe it and was very surprised.

    "Yuan Xing, Yong''an, you... How did you know I was here?"

    At first sight, Luo qingluan''s first reaction was that Nalan night came. Unfortunately, when it was asked that they were sent by Nalan night to protect her, although they were disappointed, they also understood Nalan night''s current situation more clearly.

    If he is not really inseparable, he will not come. If he is not worried about her, he will not send Yuan Xing and Yong''an, who are most trusted around him.

    "Met the princess!" Yuan Xing and Yong''an were equally excited.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan has a big belly, they can imagine how many dangers she has experienced and how difficult it is to save her from danger. As a prince''s woman, it''s really not that a casual woman can be competent!

    After listening to the arrangement of Nalan night, yuan xingyong''an thought Luo qingluan lived in the prince''s house. After seeing it, he knew that Luo qingluan had long disappeared. Yuan Xing and Yong''an are absolutely worried if they change to another woman, but they know that Luo qingluan has Nalan night''s identity jade card in his hand. As long as they can know the branch of the dark night hall, they can naturally get help and turn bad luck into good luck.

    Therefore, they immediately found the dark night Hall branch in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty, indicated their identity and asked one by one. When they asked about the Zhenxiu workshop, they finally got the whereabouts of Luo qingluan.

    "Princess, the Lord is very worried about you and is worried about your accident, so he sent us two to protect you." Yong''an respectfully handed the letter written by Nalan night to Luo qingluan, but he naturally wouldn''t say that he and Yuan Xing both offered to protect Luo qingluan. Naturally, the princess would be happy to give it to the prince.

    "If the princess wants to go back to Xichu, we will go back secretly through the channels of the dark night hall."

    After a pause, yuan xingcai said, "but princess, my subordinates still suggest that for the sake of safety, it''s better for the princess to stay here, otherwise it''s easy to move the fetus. Now everything comes first to the safety of the princess and children. I don''t know what the princess thinks..."

    Knowing that both of them are for their own good, Luo qingluan will not refuse their kindness.

    Since Nalan was away at night, she stayed the same everywhere. Instead of going all the way back, she might as well stay in the southern Wei Dynasty for the time being. Although this folk house is dilapidated, it is enough to shelter from the wind and rain. She is not a person who has never suffered. As long as safety comes first, it is enough.

    After talking to them again, Luo qingluan asked Liang Yuyan to take Yong''an and Yuan Xing to have a rest. By the way, she introduced the current situation. She stayed in the room alone and opened Nalan night''s letter.

    At first sight of the familiar notes, Luo qingluan could no longer control his excitement.

    "Qingluan, my wife, it''s good to see the letter. My husband is in North Vietnam and cares about you all the time..."

    Nalan night told him what had happened recently. Naturally, he had to talk about Bai Yixuan. Although he didn''t say his deployment plan to prevent the loss of the letter, Luo qingluan vaguely guessed his plan.

    Make trouble with the Yellow Dragon and avoid future trouble!

    Whether nalanye let Bai Yixuan spread rumors, said that he was the emperor and her queen, or all kinds of gossip, nalanye didn''t care. He left his reputation out and just wanted to make things worse and worse. Finally, Hansen couldn''t end up and had to go back to town.

    However, thinking of Hanson''s character, Luo qingluan was worried and was not sure whether Nalan night''s plan would succeed.

    Calculate the time of the letter. If Hanson really wants to go back and find Nalan night''s trouble, I''m afraid it will already be in North Vietnam. But she didn''t hear any news, whether it was Nalan night or Hanson''s. Of course, perhaps because of the inconvenience of information transmission, it has not spread to the southern Wei Dynasty.

    But Luo qingluan has to make another preparation. If Hansen is not fooled, or Nalan night plan fails and fails to kill Hansen, what should we do?

    According to Hanson''s unrequited character, he will try his best to retaliate.

    Since he can''t move Nalan night, maybe he will come to his trouble again!

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan''s heart sank. She was not afraid of Han Xun, but she really had no mind to deal with Han Xun. Han Xun will never give up such a great humiliation. I''m afraid this revenge will be stronger than ever! Although Hanson had been courteous to her in the past, trying to get her favor, Luo qingluan also knew that when a person was desperate, he would only jump over the wall and unreasonable!

    The most important thing for her now is to protect herself and be ready.

    Not to mention that Lin Yixuan received Luo qingluan''s letter, saying that she had gone back and how lost she was, Luo qingluan began a series of preparations in order to give birth to her baby safely.

    Wenpo naturally needs to be prepared. Although Luo qingluan has excellent medical skills, she is not powerful enough to deliver her own baby. When everything is ready, it''s natural to take it easy. There are still three months. It''s uncertain what an accident will happen. It''s also possible for the child to have an accident in advance.

    This task is naturally entrusted to Liang Yuyan. She has many people, basically women, which is more convenient for these. And now with the arrival of Yuan Xing and Yong''an, Liang YuYan''s important task of protecting Luo qingluan can also be handed over. She is also a lot easier.

    Han Xun, who was bent on revenge, finally ran long distances and returned to the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Knowing that this was his last chance, Han Xun carefully collected the recent events in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty, the biggest of which was the follow-up of Prince Lin Yixuan''s unjust killing of Zhao Shizi in the Royal Palace of Wuyang, and the medical treatment for Lin Xiaochen by the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. Soon, a plot finally came out.

 Chapter 643

    It has been arranged for several days, and Hansen didn''t do it, because it is the most critical link.

    Although Luo qingluan has left as a result of the spy''s sneaking into the prince''s house, Han Xun knows her temperament and should not. Not to mention that Luo qingluan is pregnant with a child and has difficulty moving, and Nalan is in North Vietnam at night. She has no need to go back to Western Chu at all.

    Therefore, Luo qingluan has a 90% chance to stay in the southern Wei Dynasty, and in the capital.

    However, Hanson tried his best to send all his men out, and he didn''t find out the whereabouts of Luo qingluan. The capital of the southern Wei Dynasty was bustling with businessmen from all over the world. Coupled with a large number of locals, he wanted to find Luo qingluan, no less than. look for a needle in a bottle of hay.

    The only way is to let Luo qingluan show up, but Hanson thought hard for several days, but he didn''t think of a way. The most important thing for Luo qingluan now is to take good care of the fetus. How can there be no special things at will? But if he can''t find Luo qingluan, Han Xun''s plan can''t be implemented. For a time, he was anxious and hated, but he had nothing to do.

    Han Xun was unwilling to waste his time and waited to die. He hid his identity all day and pretended to go out to search. He thought maybe when he was lucky, he met Luo qingluan?

    Maybe it was the emperor who lived up to his heart. On that day, Hanson just came out of the restaurant with two confidants. He accidentally saw a man and his heart moved.

    She is a woman, dressed in ordinary clothes, a long dress, a blue flower scarf and long hair. She walks very fast. If she doesn''t care, I''m afraid she thinks she''s an ordinary woman with big feet. But Han Xun was very impressed with this woman. If it weren''t for her, Luo qingluan couldn''t run away at all.

    "Shopkeeper liang?" Han Xun''s eyes moved and looked at Liang Yuyan walking quickly, quite surprised.

    Actually saw this woman, what about Luo qingluan? Must be with this woman. As long as he follows Liang Yuyan of Zhenxiu workshop, he can know the whereabouts of Luo qingluan.

    It''s like stepping on iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes all your time!

    Hanson suppressed his ecstasy, his eyes moved, and the two men had understood and followed up quickly.

    Turning back to the restaurant, Hanson sat in a position in the corner of the lobby. After waiting for half an hour, his men finally came back.

    "Master, I found that the woman went to find wenpo. We were going to follow her back, but the woman was too alert. She seemed to notice our movements and threw us away." His men are careful.

    Hanson was about to get angry and scolded his two men for not keeping up with a woman, but he suddenly thought of something.

    "Wenpo? What is this woman doing looking for wenpo? Is it..." Hansen immediately reacted when his heart moved.

    It is definitely not Liang Yuyan who is pregnant, but Luo qingluan herself!

    Calculating the time, Luo qingluan has been pregnant for seven months. Although she is not yet born, she is in a foreign country and Nalan night is not around. It is normal to deal with this kind of thing early. So Liang Yuyan went to find wenpo for Luo qingluan just in case. Although she failed to track Liang Yuyan this time and learned where they settled, as long as she followed the vine and felt the melon, she could naturally find Luo qingluan.

    "Luo qingluan, hum, you can''t run away!"

    Han Xun smiled sadly. His eyes no longer had patience and forbearance, but with a touch of cruelty and determination.

    ¡­¡­

    Hu Baba was very happy because she had a big job recently.

    As a stable mother-in-law for decades, she doesn''t know how many women she has delivered, because there has never been a problem, and the baby born by her hand is a boy, so she has a high reputation. Many rich and powerful families have women''s dependents, and will invite her to deliver at a high price. Other stable women can get up to tens of taels of silver to deliver a child. If they are poor, they will send it to an old hen, but she won''t sell it if it is less than one hundred taels, because the business is too good to be free.

    But she took a job the day before yesterday. The other party also said that the wife at home was going to give birth and asked her to be ready to deliver. But the other party has a very strange request. The appointment time is three months later, but she is not allowed to do other business during this time. The reason is very overbearing, because her wife has a fetal Qi and wants to give birth ahead of time? So Hu Baba has to be ready at any time and arrive as soon as she calls.

    Hu Baba would never be willing to make such an arrogant request, but she agreed and was very happy.

    Because the terms offered by the other party were so rich that she was ecstatic, a full 10000 liang of silver! Even if she can get one or two hundred taels of silver for each delivery, it takes three or five days to prepare before and after the delivery. The maximum number of deliveries in a month is seven or eight, which is only one thousand taels of silver.

    But the Lord, she can''t earn so much even if she works for a year!

    At present, Hu Baba patted her chest and promised to stay at home every day for three months. The other party immediately gave a deposit of 3000 Liang silver, and Hu Baba was more determined.

    Late at night, Hu Baba was still excited and didn''t sleep. She repeatedly counted how much money she had saved in recent years.

    She has been in her fifties and delivered for more than 30 years, but her son died early. Fortunately, she left her grandson to her before her daughter-in-law remarried. Hu Baba plans to work for another two years, save some money, go back to the countryside, raise her little grandson and send her to her old age. She will be satisfied in her life.

    "Five ten, fifteen twenty..." counting the silver and silver in the jar in front of her, Hu Baba didn''t pay attention. Her door opened. A dark shadow came in like a ghost and stood in front of her.

    "I can''t imagine that my old lady has saved a lot... Ah - who are you?! how did you get in!" Suddenly, Hu Bapo screamed and almost fell to the ground. The man in black in front of her appeared so suddenly that she didn''t expect it. She just felt that she had seen a ghost!

    The man in black didn''t speak. Somehow, he had a knife in his hand and came step by step.

    Hu Baba''s face was pale and she just wanted to scream. Suddenly, the other party was a little on her. She was like a mute. She couldn''t make a sound. Terrified, Hu Baba didn''t know which way she had offended. Looking at the bright knife, she seemed to cut off her head in the next moment, and almost fainted.

    Just as she trembled and her legs trembled, the man in black crossed her and directly grabbed the sleeping child in bed. The five-year-old boy is naughty. He is tired during the day and sleeps like a dead pig at night. He hasn''t heard anything for a long time and still sleeps soundly.

    But this scared Hu Baba silly. In a daze, I didn''t know where the courage came from, but she rushed at the man in black.

    Shua!

    Suddenly her neck was cold, and the knife was put on her neck like lightning.

    "You die, or your grandson dies!" It was like an evil ghost coming out of hell. When the other party made a noise, she almost heard Hu Baba''s heart go out.

    Unable to speak, Hu Baba can only shake her head desperately. She doesn''t want to die, but she doesn''t want her grandson to die! This is her only lifeline. Even if she takes all her money, she is willing to leave her grandchildren.

    A smelly water stain was left along her trouser legs. Hu Baba was terrified, but she still read her grandson''s life. She raised her eyes and grabbed the silver ticket on the table like asking for help, trying to put it in front of the man in black. She doesn''t want her favorite silver, as long as she can get her grandson''s life back!

    Suddenly, the other party loosened his hand, put down his knife and just grabbed the child. A voice sounded in the room: "as long as you promise me one thing, I''ll spare you."

    The voice could not be heard at all. It was said by the man in black. It seemed to float in the room, unpredictable, like the voice of a ghost. Hu Baba was almost scared to death. If she hadn''t taken care of her grandson''s life, she really fainted, nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and shouted in her heart: Well, you say, I promise you everything, promise you

    "Didn''t you just take a job? That''s the woman who is about to give birth. As long as you move your hands and feet during the delivery, so... Do you hear me?" The voice of the man in black was getting smaller and smaller, and she could hardly hear it. But Hu Baba felt that she was imprinted on her heart word by word.

    It turns out that the other party is the daughter of the rich man?

    If it was normal, Hu Baba wouldn''t dare offend her at all just by the heroic action of the other party, but tonight

    She could do nothing but nod her head, thinking only of the consequences. If she promised, she was afraid that she would be doomed. The Lord who spent 10000 liang of silver but only received a life made it clear that wealth and power were not easy to provoke, but tonight the man in black was even more terrible. She had no choice.

    At this time, the other party suddenly patted on the table and put down a stack of silver notes: "these thirty thousand Liang silver notes are for you. As long as you do it well, you can give you thirty thousand Liang after it is done. But if you leak a little, or show your horse''s feet, hum... I keep you and your grandson dead, okay?"

    In a burst of gloomy and strange laughter, Hu Baba knelt down in panic and kowtowed repeatedly to show her commitment to cooperation.

    Suddenly, she was relieved. She was surprised to cry out. Only then did she react that she could speak again. When Hu Baba stood up, the other party had disappeared. It seemed that she was really a wandering soul. Only the messy silver notes on the ground proved that she had passed death just now.

    Hu Baba was desperate and didn''t dare to escape. She sat on the stool for a long time and forgot to change her wet pants. She had never met anything tonight before. It was a matter of life and death. As an old woman, she had no power to resist. After a long time, Hu Baba finally regained her consciousness, took another look at her grandson sleeping in bed, and finally crossed her heart.

    "Madam, if something really happens to you, don''t blame me. Injustice has a head and debt has a owner. It''s only when you offend that you cause trouble. I can''t help it. After you die, my old woman will burn more paper for you. Don''t come to me. If you want to find someone, find the person who killed you..." Mrs. Hu said imperceptibly as she collected the silver and silver.

    Out of the shabby window, the night was dark, like a huge mouth that devoured people.

 Chapter 644

    Knowing that Luo qingluan had left the southern Wei Dynasty, he was afraid that he had returned to the Western Chu. Lin Yixuan missed it for some time, but after all, he was busy. He also knew that he had to adjust his mind as soon as possible and finally returned to normal.

    The Royal Palace of Wuyang also has to face up to the reality. The prince Zhao Ningyi was poisoned and killed by the imperial doctor Zhang Yaoshun, but this matter can not affect the princess Zhao Xiu''s status as the crown princess. Zhao Changhan, the king of Wuyang, is in grief. As for, he can only cheer up and consider the future of the Royal Palace of Wuyang.

    Although the southern Wei emperor compensated the Wuyang palace for this matter, Zhao Changhan knew that there was something strange about his son''s death. He was afraid that it would involve the open and secret struggle between the crown prince and the crown prince. But now that the case has been decided, he must accept the facts, otherwise he will offend the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, which will affect his daughter''s marriage.

    Zhao Changhan thought it through, but Feng couldn''t figure it out. Compared with her daughter, her son Zhao Ningyi was more rare in her heart. Although Zhao Ningyi is dandy and stupid, she is her own son in her heart. Moreover, in front of her, Zhao Ningyi always coaxes her happy with sweet words. Therefore, Feng is bitter about his son''s death, and even Lin Yixuan hates it for a time.

    "Your father is useless. He knows it''s not Zhang Yaoshun who killed your brother, but he believes what his majesty says. Why is he so confused!" Feng sat in his daughter Zhao Xiu''s boudoir, angry and nagging: "I don''t know how to avenge your brother. I stare at you all day. He doesn''t think about it. The prince may also be..."

    "Mother, stop talking!" Zhao Xiu was shocked and hurriedly covered Feng''s mouth.

    Feng also reacted. He knew what was going on in his heart, but he just couldn''t say it, otherwise it would involve the whole Wuyang palace. Although the Royal Palace is a rich family, which is difficult for ordinary people to look up to, it is not even a fart compared with the master in the palace.

    He glanced quickly. There was no one in the room. Zhao Xiu was not at ease. He stood up and looked out of the window. He didn''t find anything. He was at ease. Turning around, she sat next to Feng again and whispered, "Mom, don''t say that. My brother is gone. We want to be sad and change. Dad is also for the sake of our family. Don''t blame him, and..."

    Feng''s heartbeat gradually subsided. He looked at his daughter and listened to what she wanted to say.

    Zhao Xiu bit the powdered lower lip and continued for a long time: "Mom, I really believe my brother was not killed by his Highness the prince."

    "Just you believe him!"

    Feng was a little unhappy when he heard this: "my mother knows you like the prince, so she speaks for him in everything. You don''t think about it. There are so many evidences to prove that this is still false?" As soon as she said this, she was alert and swept the door. She deliberately lowered her voice before she said, "if the crown prince didn''t do it, your Majesty would put him under house arrest for so many days? Your majesty doesn''t even believe his son?"

    "But your majesty released the prince after all." Although Zhao Xiu''s voice is low, But he said firmly: "It was my brother who had an accident. Your majesty can''t ignore it. My father fought with your majesty and made great contributions to today''s Wuyang palace. Therefore, your majesty will not indulge the murderer in vain! Moreover, I have been in contact with the crown prince for so long. What kind of person he is. I know very well that the crown prince is not a cruel person, although he really treats the princess of Chu..."

    Shaking his head, "he wouldn''t have done such a thing and killed so many people! Someone else may have killed his brother, but it must not be his royal highness."

    When his mind moved, Feng almost cried out: "you, you mean... It''s the second prince..."

    Zhao Xiumei frowned, but she didn''t nod or shake her head. She only whispered, "my daughter is just guessing."

    After a long silence, Feng sighed and finally said, "well, as long as the prince didn''t do it, the mother won''t stop it, but your brother''s death... Alas, it''s also your brother Fubo. Xiu''er... You should know what the prince wants about you and that woman, and you still have to insist?"

    Don''t insist, do you give up?

    There was a resolute brilliance in her eyes. Zhao Xiu''s face seemed to have a hazy light: "yes, mom, you know I like the crown prince. If I can''t marry him in my life, I won''t marry him all my life."

    What gives her the most confidence is that Princess Chu has left. Now the prince is left alone. According to her usual feelings, she is the most promising. Moreover, because of her brother''s death, the prince must have pity on her, even guilt. As long as she perseveres, the prince will eventually be taken by her.

    "Xiuer, what do you think?" It seemed that he was aware of Zhao Xiu''s mood. Feng asked.

    "Mother, don''t worry, I will become the crown princess." A plan slowly took shape. Zhao Xiu decided to give it up. As long as the plan was successful, she would be able to become the crown princess with only a little sacrifice.

    Even if he was determined, Zhao Xiu, a charming princess, took several days to do it. When she finally got it, she dressed up and applied a little thin powder. It was so bright and moving that people could hardly move their eyes. He looked in the mirror and Zhao Xiu was very satisfied.

    "Princess, do you really... Really want this?" The close fitting girl behind her said to the moon.

    Before, I didn''t know what the sheriff wanted her to do with that thing. Now she understood from the sheriff''s plan. But the princess''s golden statue should take the initiative to do such a thing. If it is exposed, won''t the reputation of her daughter''s family be destroyed?

    She had to worry about the princess.

    Zhao Xiuqing stroked the emerald earrings on her earlobes, which was delicate and delicate, and set off her skin color. Without looking back, she murmured like cheering herself up: "I have no choice. I have to. I know that as long as he gets my body, the marriage will be settled. I must marry the prince and be the princess. Do you understand the moon?"

    Mingyue knew that her Princess was sincere to the crown prince, but to this extent, she was still a little flustered: "but princess, what if the crown prince... He or he refused? The maid means that the crown prince is a gentleman, even if... I''m afraid..."

    "It is precisely because his Highness the prince is a gentleman that he will marry me."

    Zhao Xiu thought about it. Even if she didn''t succeed in the end, as long as she did it secretly and didn''t let the crown prince find out that it was her intention, he would bear the responsibility and be kind to her after marriage. Not to mention skin relatives, as long as the prince saw her body, her plan was successful.

    Zhao Xiu finally got up and said faintly, "bright moon, let''s go and go to the prince''s house."

    At the prince''s house, Lin Yixuan has just returned from the palace.

    For the last poisoning incident, too many people died. As the person responsible for the aftermath, he spent more than half a month to minimize the impact. He reported the result to his father. Lin Yixuan was somewhat disappointed. His father didn''t mention his second brother Lin Xiaochen again, as if dozens of people had died.

    Remembering Lin Xiaochen''s recent sins, Lin Yixuan was also peaceful.

    Since God helped punish him and almost walked away from the gate of hell, he just hoped that after this, Lin Xiaochen could understand what and stop messing around.

    Never thought of letting the crown prince out. Lin Yixuan was determined to win the southern Wei Dynasty. He believes that he can do well. Even if he is not as talented as his father, he can definitely do better than Lin Xiaochen. The territory of the southern Wei Dynasty must not fall into Lin Xiaochen''s hands, so he must work harder and get the recognition of his father and Emperor.

    "Your Highness, please have tea." The maid put down the tea and said respectfully.

    Just after drinking a cup of tea and putting down the cup, the servant came in again and said, "Your Highness, Princess Qinghe is coming."

    Lin Yixuan didn''t move his face, but he knew why Zhao Xiu often came to him these days. Speaking from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t hate Zhao Xiu, and even thought she was obedient. Although he didn''t have the feeling for Luo qingluan, it was quite appropriate to marry him as a crown princess.

    Moreover, her brother has just passed away. A girl must feel uncomfortable. He should comfort her.

    Zhao Xiu was invited to the pavilions in the garden. The surrounding trees were shaded and the heat could not be penetrated. Two ice basins were placed next to him. It was cool and penetrating. Zhao Xiu was wearing a light green dress, with long hair and waist. She was graceful. Lin Yixuan looked at her with a smile, but there was a flicker. Only when she was still hurting her mind about Zhao Ningyi, she forbeared and felt sorry for her more and more.

    "By the way, how''s your father''s mourning hall recently?" Lin Yixuan road.

    "Thank you for your concern." Zhao Xiu''s eyebrows flashed a little sad and said softly, "my brother''s case has been closed and has been buried. My brother''s blessing is thin and my mother cried hoarse. After all, I have to face the reality. I''ve been much better recently. Your highness, don''t worry. My mother will get better over time."

    With a sigh, Lin Yixuan thought she really didn''t know the truth of Zhao Ningyi''s death, but she couldn''t say more. She nodded and said, "I''m sorry for the change. My father will certainly compensate for the disaster in the Wuyang palace. Xiuer, your father''s funeral hall will depend on you in the future."

    Zhao Xiu looked dark and said helplessly, "I naturally want to be filial to my parents, but I''m just a daughter''s family and can''t bear the hope of my parents. Alas, if my brother is still..."

    "Don''t say that, Xiu''er. You are smart and beautiful and polite. Whoever can marry you must be lucky."

    Suddenly his face was a little red. Zhao Xiu looked at Lin Yixuan shyly, and her eyelashes trembled: "I don''t know what kind of man Xiuer will marry in the future. Xiuer only hopes that he can love me and take care of me all his life, have children and love each other in the future. This is happiness."

    "A good woman like you will."

    "Your Highness..."

    Seeing Zhao Xiu blushing at himself, Lin Yixuan reacted.

    Although he liked Zhao Xiuyi, he didn''t imply anything. He just hoped that she wouldn''t be sad about Zhao Ningyi''s death all the time, so he said two more words. But now think about it, these words are not suitable for him to speak at all, so they are suspected. If someone comes out, I''m afraid he will misunderstand that he openly flirts with an unmarried woman. Even if the person may be his fiancee, he''s not sure what his father and mother think before his name is determined. Zhao Xiu can''t misunderstand.

 Chapter 645

    After correcting the positive color, Lin Yixuan said, "by the way, Xiu''er, you come to the palace, but what''s the matter?"

    "Can''t you find your Highness the prince without anything?" Zhao Xiu smiled and said that he had something to do naturally. Not only something, but also a major event related to his life. It must succeed, not fail, or she will have no face to live.

    Seeing that Lin Yixuan was a little uncomfortable, Zhao Xiu got up and said, "in fact, Xiuer has been at home recently. She learns pastries in her spare time. Your royal highness, this is Xiuer''s Lotus crisp. I don''t know if it''s delicious?"

    With that, she took the small box handed by Mingyue, put it on the table and opened it: "that''s it."

    Lin Yixuan saw that it was indeed a box of cakes, made in the style of lotus. The petals were pink and the lotus canopy was green. In the middle, there were some small black things like lotus hearts. I don''t know how they were made. They were very exquisite and beautiful.

    Although he didn''t like sweets, since it was Zhao Xiu''s intention, Lin Yixuan couldn''t refuse: "well, it looks very chic and must taste good."

    Zhao Xiu handed over a pair of ivory chopsticks and said expectantly, "Your Highness, would you like to taste it?"

    After receiving the chopsticks, Lin Yixuan added one and put it into his mouth. As soon as he ate it, it was really crispy and tender outside and suitable for sweetness. Even though he seldom ate sweets, he also felt really good, so he praised: "well, Xiu''er''s craft is really good. The lotus Crispy appearance and smooth filling inside. It''s refreshing and melts in the mouth. I''m afraid his mother likes it too."

    "Well, I''m afraid the prince doesn''t like it. In that case, I''ll do more next time and send it to the queen." Zhao Xiu was very happy when she was praised. The previous sadness disappeared and returned to her original joy and innocence.

    Facing Zhao Xiuqi Xu''s eyes, Lin Yixuan ate two more. He couldn''t eat any more. He could only say that the cake was good. It was a pity to stay and eat it slowly. It was a pity to eat it all at once. Hearing Zhao Xiu hurriedly say that it will be delivered tomorrow, Lin Yixuan''s head is big and it''s hard to explain.

    Just then, Lin Yixuan suddenly felt a little hot and sweating, but he just thought it was hot and didn''t care much. Zhao Xiu has been observing. The prince ate three cakes she made. It should have had an attack. She pretended not to know and stood up: "it''s been so long since she came out today. Xiuer is afraid of her mother''s concern. It''s time to go back."

    Just feeling good, Lin Yixuan stood up: "in that case, the Palace won''t keep you much. I''ll take you out."

    Zhao Xiu nodded and walked out along the path of the corridor Pavilion: "go out from the side door in the East. It''s close to Changhan house. The honey cake of that house is also delicious. Xiu''er bought some for her mother by the way."

    No doubt there was her, Lin Yixuan agreed.

    There is a carp pond in the east of the prince''s house garden. This is Zhao Xiu''s purpose. She talked and laughed all the way. When she came to the carp pond with Lin Yixuan, she suddenly saw something and was surprised: "Your Highness, isn''t this a carp pond? Xiuer remembered that she saw a red big carp when she came last time. I don''t know what will happen."

    Lin Yixuan didn''t say anything. He just thought Zhao Xiu was a girl and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I''m lucky to see it today."

    "I''ll have a look." Without waiting for Lin Yixuan to promise, Zhao Xiu ran over there and stood on the side. Sure enough, he said, "Hey, there are many beautiful fish. Your highness, come and see."

    Where would you be interested in a school of fish? But Lin Yixuan had to go over, but before he came to Zhao Xiu, he saw Zhao Xiu tripped over something. As soon as he tilted his body and screamed, he fell into the water.

    The falling moon was also frightened: "ah, Princess -"

    She hurried forward and stood on the bank crying: "princess, Princess... Your highness, please save our princess..."

    The situation was critical, and it came so suddenly that Lin Yixuan jumped down without thinking. Fortunately, Zhao Xiu fell by the water, not deep, but frightened, so he ate a few salivas. He hugged Zhao Xiu, who was soaked all over, and jumped up: "someone..."

    "Wait, your highness."

    After confirming today''s plan with the princess as usual, the moon dare not let the crown prince ruin things. He hurriedly said, "don''t shout. Look at our princess like this. Wouldn''t it be a bad reputation if we were seen? Please find a secluded room for our princess and don''t let it out."

    This just reacts to come over, Lin Yixuan thinks deeply however.

    Indeed, not to mention Zhao Xiu''s incomparable status, she was so wet that she was seen and spread by the servant girl, which would certainly cause discussion. Fortunately, there was no one nearby. She didn''t have a big deal. She quickly changed her clothes and cleaned it, just as the falling into the water didn''t happen.

    Lin Yixuan suddenly thought of a place and ran there with the frightened Zhao Xiu.

    It''s easy to get to the Qingxin Pavilion. This is the most remote place in the prince''s residence, but it''s not far from the garden. Lin Yixuan hurried into the Qingxin Pavilion. Just a little girl was cleaning the yard. It was Lin Yixuan who came, holding a dripping woman, and almost cried out.

    "Find a set of clean clothes right away. No one is allowed to say anything here. Do you hear me?" He gave an order to the little girl. Lin Yixuan went directly into the house and rushed to the bright moon. Seeing the little girl stunned there, he walked over and said with a straight face: "what are you doing? The prince is holding my princess and the future Princess. Haven''t you seen anything happen to the future Princess? Hurry to find clean clothes!"

    When the little girl heard this, she quickly bowed her head: "yes, sister, I''ll go right away."

    The little girl was sent away. Mingyue was very proud. She dared not talk nonsense about a little girl who didn''t even have a grade. Now the princess has been alone with the crown prince. She must stay outside the door and not be damaged. In this case, the plan must be successful.

    Inside, Lin Yixuan hurriedly put Zhao Xiu, who was drenched all over, on the bed. He just wanted to go out and see if the little girl found her clothes. Unexpectedly, Zhao Xiu pulled her hand and couldn''t panic: "no, your royal highness, save me... Xiu Er doesn''t want to die, help..."

    "Xiu''er, you''re all right. I''ve saved you..."

    "No, no, don''t leave Xiu''er, your highness. Xiu''er is so scared, sobbing... Xiu''er almost died..." Zhao Xiu pitifully pulled Lin Yixuan, tears and pearls rolled down from his eyes, and the whole person jumped on his legs.

    As soon as she hugged Lin Yixuan, Zhao Xiuzhi trembled and kept saying something. Lin Yixuan only thought she was really frightened. It was neither leaving nor not leaving. She just felt hot and didn''t know whether it was sweat or water.

    Zhao Xiu''s clothes were almost wet in his arms. Under the struggle, his collar had already opened wide, revealing a large section of snow-white skin. The exquisite clavicle and the round hills can almost be seen. Lin Yixuan only feels dry and angry, and some can''t control himself.

    The wet clothes were deliberately faded without any trace. Zhao Xiu cried with tears: "it''s terrible, your highness, Xiuer seems to see her brother. He''s calling me..."

    "Not afraid, Xiuer not afraid, it''s all my bad..."

    "Hmm! Xiuer is so uncomfortable and cold... Your highness, will you hug Xiuer?" Before he could answer, Zhao Xiu had got into Lin Yixuan''s arms and hugged him desperately, as if he was extremely afraid.

    A refreshing fragrance mixed with the girl''s taste crept into Lin Yixuan''s nose. He just felt a bang in his head. He forgot everything, regardless of his kiss on Zhao Xiu''s lips. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Zhao Xiu gave a cry and responded enthusiastically

    For a long time, Lin Yixuan woke up.

    Looking at the mess on the bed, the wet sheets and the torn skirts, Zhao Xiu curled up in the quilt and sobbed low, with a little purple on the exposed lotus root arm. It is obvious how fierce the war was just now.

    Completely confused, Lin Yixuan didn''t expect this to happen. He... Did something inferior to animals!

    Why did this happen? He obviously brought Zhao Xiu to change clothes. How could it... But the feeling on his body and everything in front of him prove that what just happened is true. It has happened and can''t go back to the past.

    "Xiu''er... I, I really..." I don''t know how I can''t control it. Lin Yixuan is ashamed.

    Zhao Xiu shrank into the quilt, revealing only a crying pear blossom with a rainy face, Sobbing: "no, Xiuer doesn''t blame the prince. Xiuer is bad... If I don''t go to see the fish, I won''t fall into the water... The prince won''t come to save me, I won''t... sobbing... You don''t have to blame yourself, Prince. Xiuer''s life is bad. Xiuer won''t tell anyone."

    Hearing that Zhao xiufei didn''t blame him, he said it was his own responsibility. Lin Yixuan was ashamed and ashamed.

    He clearly remembered what had happened just now, and he couldn''t tell why his control was so good at ordinary times, but it was completely useless just now. As soon as he saw Zhao Xiu''s exquisite body, he was full of evil fire. Was it really that abstinence could not be controlled for too long?

    A hard slap hit him in the face. Lin Yixuan held Zhao Xiu''s hand: "Xiu''er, don''t say that. Since the palace did something wrong, it will bear everything. Don''t worry. The palace will never wronged you."

    Zhao Xiu shook her head with great joy: "no, I know the prince likes others. You don''t have to wrong yourself..."

    "No, how can I be wronged? Xiu''er, you are a good girl, and I won''t let you down. Tomorrow, I''ll tell my father that I want to marry you as the crown princess. No matter what my father and mother say, I''m sure I can''t do it anyway." If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. Besides, Lin Yixuan thinks Zhao Xiu is also good. Since such a thing has happened, it is inevitable to get married.

    Finally she got the promise. Zhao Xiu was relieved and became shy: "well, your highness, Xiuer is lucky to marry you. Xiuer is sincere to Her Highness..."

    After that, she looked at a place on the bed intentionally or unintentionally. The little red symbolized her purity before that... Along with her eyes, Lin Yixuan also saw it. She was more and more uncomfortable. She had to put on her clothes quickly, go to find Zhao Xiu''s clothes in person, and then send someone to send her back in a sedan chair.

 Chapter 646

    Lin Yixuan asked Zhao Xiuxian to go back and pretend that nothing had happened until he went into the palace and reported to his father tomorrow. On the way back, although Zhao Xiu was unwell, he had a proud smile on his face.

    The bright moon sitting in the sedan chair said happily: "congratulations to the princess. She will soon become the Crown Princess..."

    Jiao Chen glanced at Zhao Xiu and said with shame, "what nonsense, dead girl, if you go back and let your father and mother know, the princess will tear your mouth!"

    "I won''t tell you. I''m only happy for the princess."

    Back to the palace of the king of Wuyang, Zhao Xiuli asked the moon to prepare water. She wanted to take a good bath.

    Just now in the prince''s residence, something happened suddenly. She didn''t have time to clean her body. She had to pack it up quickly so that her parents wouldn''t see the flaw. Otherwise, even if her mother won''t scold her, she will die of shame. If she is spread by those talkative maids, will she live?

    Fortunately, Zhao xiusu pays attention to the weather. It''s hot. It''s normal to go out and wash. After washing, she changes her clothes. Zhao Xiu is refreshed and happy to sit in the boudoir. She can''t help laughing at the thought that someone in the palace will send a message in two days. She is about to become the crown princess.

    Secretly recalling the previous events, although the prince was impatient at that time, she still let her taste the taste of being a woman for the first time. Zhao Xiu couldn''t help daydreaming about how good it would be if she could always be with the prince.

    The mood is really good, and finally want to do what you want, but Zhao Xiu can''t tell people. He can only publicize his inner joy with the help of playing the piano. The sound of the piano was gentle and lingering. Butterflies flew out of the window. Zhao Xiu only felt that her little sacrifice was worth it. Fortunately, she did it herself.

    "The princess is in a good mood. As expected, she has fulfilled her wish. I congratulate the princess first."

    Suddenly a voice came, and Zhao Xiu almost broke the string. The piano stopped suddenly. Zhao Xiu stared at the masked man standing outside the window and almost didn''t call out.

    Before Zhao Xiu stood up, the man jumped into the boudoir. The man looked around arrogantly, as if he were examining Zhao Xiu''s boudoir layout. Zhao Xiu was surprised, angry, angry and ashamed.

    Daughter''s boudoir, how can a strange man break in and look so presumptuous!

    "You, who are you? What do you want to do?" Zhao Xiu leaned against the wall in horror, and there had been a storm in her heart.

    Why did the man say such strange things? And said she got what she wanted. Does he know what he did? It''s impossible. She didn''t disclose anything except to Mingyue. How could she be known? Is it

    Suddenly, Zhao Xiu thought of something. Was it that she and her Royal Highness the prince were seen?

    Just thinking it was impossible, the strange man had walked towards her: "Princess Qinghe, don''t doubt it. I saw everything that happened between you and your Highness the prince. I really didn''t expect that the princess should be so bold. When such a thing happened, she not only didn''t feel ashamed, but also played the piano happily. It seems that all this is your plan?"

    "What are you talking about? I, I don''t understand... Don''t come here, ah -"

    As soon as she called out, the other party clasped her chin, He said with a smile: "The princess screamed and attracted people. If someone saw the princess and a man in the room and ruined your reputation at that time, don''t blame me... Oh, by the way, how could I forget that the princess''s reputation has long been gone! Although you are with the crown prince, you will be broken without getting married. If this kind of thing is spread, the princess of the Royal Palace of Wuyang will do it I''m afraid you''ve done such an immoral thing... "

    "No, don''t say... Please..."

    Zhao Xiu was frightened and cried directly. Her face was pale and kept shaking her head: "please, don''t say good or bad. What do you want?"

    Almost scared silly. She didn''t expect it to be seen, and it was still so shameful. If she said it, she wouldn''t say to be a crown princess. She was afraid that there was no second way to go except death.

    But Zhao Xiu''s fear was not over, and what the other party said knocked her down directly into the abyss.

    "Don''t cry, I''m not here to scare you. Princess Qinghe, since you have the courage to do such a thing, why should you be afraid?" The man''s hand clasping her chin loosened and patted her white and tender face. It hurt: "just I didn''t expect that you, as the princess, would have the courage to design the crown prince. If you didn''t give him something to eat, according to the crown prince''s temperament, he would really be unable to control touching you?"

    Zhao Xiu''s heart jumped, and she was cold all over.

    "Lin Yixuan was actually designed by a woman. You said if he knew all this, even if I didn''t reveal your scandal, would he marry a scheming woman like you? Even he dared to calculate. Who knows you won''t do anything more terrible in the future?"

    With a plop, Zhao Xiu finally couldn''t stand steadily and collapsed to the ground: "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Raised a pair of hazy tears, her trembling shoulders were shaking, "do you want silver? I''ll give it to you, give it to you... Just don''t say it..."

    Such a beautiful plan, I didn''t expect to be on the verge of success in the twinkling of an eye, and was coerced for it. Zhao Xiu would never want to start again. Unfortunately, she regretted that she couldn''t turn back the clock.

    "Hehe... I''m not short of money, only a suitable person like the princess."

    Zhao Xiu became alert and immediately stopped crying: "no, I will never promise you. You can''t think..."

    At the sight of Zhao Xiu''s defense, the strange man smiled and his eyes were full of contempt: "just you, I don''t like you. I like the princess''s mind and courage, but I''m not interested in your body! If I want a woman, what kind of person doesn''t I need to take such a turn to threaten you?"

    Only then did she know that she had misunderstood. Zhao Xiu was ashamed and afraid. She stood up for a long time. She hid far away and sounded like a mosquito and fly: "what do you want me to do?"

    "I haven''t thought about what to do, but as long as the princess agrees first, everything is not a problem." The man smiled darkly: "don''t worry, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I will not reveal your secret, but also give you a big gift to congratulate you on getting what you want and becoming a crown princess. With this identity as a cover, some things will be more convenient to do, won''t you?"

    Although the other Party promised not to disclose, Zhao Xiu had a feeling that once she had a relationship with this person, she was afraid of endless trouble, but at this moment, she had no other choice. Even if the man asked her to jump off the cliff, she had to jump. Up to now, she can''t control it.

    ¡­¡­

    As the days passed, Luo qingluan didn''t realize that countless dangers were waiting for her. She just kept her baby at ease and waited for the birth of her child. The reason that made her feel better was that she received the second letter from Nalan night.

    Nalan night promised her that he would deal with North Vietnam in a month at most.

    After all, he didn''t say what to do, and Luo qingluan didn''t ask. She believed what Nalan night said. As long as he promised, he would do it. She just needs to take good care of herself. Maybe Nalan night can watch her when the child is born.

    Since then, the news from North Vietnam also came back intermittently. At this time, Luo qingluan will be born in more than a month.

    In the North Vietnamese palace, Nalan night finally mercilessly killed a group of disobedient North Vietnamese ministers with the help of Bai Yixuan. He is not so kind to these people. Since Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam, has escaped, if these people continue to be stubborn, they might as well be killed directly.

    But he also showed mercy to those who were willing to surrender, and promised rich conditions to stabilize the situation in North Vietnam. However, in more than a month, the forces in North Vietnam completely disintegrated, leaving only a small group of forces headed by Liu Tianyou, the division of the five cities army and horses, still absconding for confrontation, but it will not last long.

    Bai Yixuan was more and more shocked and deeply frightened by Nalan night''s means and power. In addition to not daring to disobey, she wants to completely attach herself to Nalan night. Otherwise, once Hanson comes back, she has no possibility of survival. Even if she could escape back to the southern Wei Dynasty, her father would not recognize her as a princess who had defeated the whole country. I was afraid she would be sent back.

    In the Longyin palace, Nalan sat high on the resplendent dragon chair at night and looked at Bai Yixuan.

    Full of anxiety, Bai Yixuan doesn''t know what Nalan night sent for her. When she wanted to see him before, he ignored him and let her try her best, but he didn''t seem to see it. But now, with the help of her, he has controlled 90% of North Vietnam, just short of a fair name.

    Today''s Nalan night is almost different from the emperor of North Vietnam? Not to mention the more than 100000 Western Chu soldiers who have returned from the border, they are now stationed outside the city. Three people are also arranged in the palace, directly turning the whole North Vietnam into his territory.

    Carefully, Bai Yixuan didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. She leaned over Nalan night and said, "I''ve seen the king of Chu."

    "The king came to you to discuss something with you."

    It''s rare that Nalan night calmly discussed with her. For a time, Bai Yixuan thought he had heard wrong. How could it be? Nalan night is almost equivalent to the Regent of North Vietnam. Can you discuss anything with her? Unless she had to do it, that''s why he

    An idea flashed through her mind, and Bai Yixuan was uncontrollably excited.

    Does Nalan night want to break away from the Western Chu and become king? As long as he wants to become the Lord of North Vietnam, he is bound to turn against the Western Chu. Now she is his best helper, who can help him completely control North Vietnam and use the southern Wei to frighten the Western Chu with the help of her identity as a princess of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    If so, then she and Nalan night

    For Bai Yixuan, who had no way to walk at this time, it was a joy from heaven.

    But he didn''t dare to express this emotion. Bai Yixuan became more and more respectful: "the king of Chu is polite. Just say anything."

 Chapter 647

    "The overall situation in North Vietnam has been decided. Although there are still some curfews, they are all small things."

    Nalan night has a long body and a handsome face. With an open-minded pride, Bai Yixuan''s heart falls straight down as soon as he exports: "in view of the recent performance of the white queen, I am still satisfied. Therefore, as long as the White Queen has done the last thing for me, I can promise you and arrange the most suitable future for you."

    Just give her a future, not ask her to be her helper?

    The original expectation cooled down, but Bai Yixuan didn''t dare to show any difference. She looked a little dry smile: "there''s only a false name in the palace. What else can help the king of Chu?"

    A faint glance at Bai Yixuan, Naran night road: "The king''s attack on North Vietnam this time is just revenge for a few years ago. Hanson is to blame and destroyed North Vietnam. In that case, the king will completely solve the future trouble and simply bring North Vietnam into the Western Chu. I''d like to bother queen Bai to write a letter of state to the Western Chu and say that in exchange for peace, the rulers and ministers of North Vietnam have unanimously decided to voluntarily become ministers, pay tribute every year, come to the DPRK year after year and serve the West for generations Chu, never do it again. "

    Suddenly, Bai Yixuan''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, it was such a request?

    Although she had already prepared in her heart that Nalan night would win North Vietnam, she finally asked her to make such a request. It was... The Western Chu took advantage of it, but it was Bai Yixuan who carried the pot!

    Even if everyone knows what''s going on, as long as she does so, it will be recorded in the history books. It is Bai Yixuan, the demon queen, who destroyed the North Vietnamese mountains and rivers. She can''t bear the curse forever!

    But did she dare to resist in front of Nalan night? Dare not promise?

    Bai Yixuan smiled bitterly. She had recognized the reality. Not only did she dare not object, but she also had to share her worries for you: "it''s... It''s easy for the palace to write a national certificate, but... Can it be useful? In case Hanson..."

    "It''s no use writing."

    Nalan night interrupted her: "Han Xun is already a poor bandit. The situation is over. Don''t worry about it. If he dares to come back, the king will just solve him. If queen Bai writes the national script and sends it to the Western Chu, it will be our hero of the Western Chu. The king will ask your Majesty to seal queen Bai as the princess of the Western Chu. At that time, you can return to the southern Wei Dynasty without worrying about Han Xun. And you have the princess of the Western Chu Identity, presumably the southern Wei emperor did not dare to embarrass you. Naturally, he would regard you as his own daughter. "

    With that, he looked at Bai Yixuan meaningfully: "white queen, do you think the future that the king planned for you is good?"

    Okay... Okay?

    Bai Yixuan''s heart was cold after listening.

    It''s really Nalan night. You''re skilled in crossing rivers and demolishing bridges! Before, she let people release the news that she and Nalan night were called the emperor. She originally wanted to take the opportunity to build momentum and lure Nalan night to marry her for the sake of the North Vietnamese throne.

    Which man in the world doesn''t want to be emperor? Who doesn''t want to last forever?

    But she never expected Nalan night to do so! Once she killed those disobedient assassins in North Vietnam with the help of her hand and took control of the power of North Vietnam, she was immediately abandoned as a despicable broom. Although she was nominally named a protectorate Princess of the Western Chu state, in fact, she didn''t pay at all and drove her back to the southern Wei Dynasty. It''s really a bird''s nest, a rabbit''s death and a dog''s cooking!

    Just when Bai Yixuan was silent and wanted to bargain, a cold voice rang out: "if the white queen thinks the king''s idea is bad, let it go. The king doesn''t encourage others. The White Queen won''t blame the king in the future..."

    "No, no, no, king of Chu, you misunderstood!"

    The voice was more and more murderous, and the stimulated Bai Yixuan was cold all over and had to express his position quickly: "how could this palace not agree? This palace is so happy. The king of Chu is so thinking about the future of this palace and would also like to ask the Western Chu emperor to seal this palace as the princess of national protection. Such great kindness and kindness is unforgettable."

    Finally, in complete despair, Bai Yixuan only wanted to live. Without any luck, he crawled in front of Nalan night: "my palace will go back to write the National Certificate and send someone to the Western Chu as soon as possible."

    Nalan night smiled slowly: "those who know current affairs are Junjie, white queen, you are very good."

    Ten days later, a group of officials headed by the Minister of rites of North Vietnam, as envoys sent to Western Chu to seek peace, finally set out in a mighty manner.

    The content of summation has long been known to the world:

    North Vietnam regretted its invasion of Western Chu in recent years and denounced the violence of the former Emperor. There is no way to govern. Today, the people are equally fatuous and cruel, and the people are miserable. More awed by the prestige and achievements of the king of Chu, he sincerely repented and was willing to always serve the Western Chu as the Lord and the northern Vietnam as the minister. Every year I pay tribute and bathe in the grace of the emperor.

    The news shocked the world.

    There was a lot of discussion in Dongwan. Unexpectedly, the Western Chu really won the North Vietnam. Now the two countries are merged, the national strength of the Western Chu has become the first, and the position of the first overlord of Dongwan has been shaken in an instant.

    Some ministers of Dongwan worried that the expansion of the Western Chu would threaten the security of Dongwan, and asked Dongwan emperor to claim the aggression and atrocities of the Western Chu. It was clearly aggression, but in the end it became revenge, forcing the subjects of North Vietnam to surrender. It was really a wolf''s ambition, which was obvious to the sun and the moon. If Dongwan doesn''t attack the anger of the Western Chu as soon as possible, it will definitely fall to North Vietnam one day.

    But when the memorial was sent to the palace, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no news at all. Emperor Dongwan summoned the prince to discuss with the cabinet ministers. There was no news. They guessed inexplicably and had to wait.

    There was an uproar in the southern Wei Dynasty.

    The Western Chu Dynasty was able to destroy the North Vietnam, which was the result that everyone had seen for a long time. Now the North Vietnam sought peace. He was originally a minister. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty looked at envy and jealousy, but he did not dare to have ambition. Nalan night''s ability has completely awed him. Now he can give him a step down. The emperor of Western Chu also canonized Bai Yixuan, the princess of the southern Wei Dynasty, as the princess of national protection. As a proof of the friendship between the two countries from generation to generation, he should be satisfied.

    As long as the Western Chu did not reveal its intention towards the southern Wei Dynasty, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty would be satisfied.

    The war-torn North Vietnamese people have become numb. They just want to end the war as soon as possible and return them a happy home. The emperor of North Vietnam abandoned them long ago, and they also gave up their heart. As long as the emperor can give them a mouthful of food and seed, no one cares who sits on the throne.

    Anyway, since the war, the soldiers of the Western Chu have made no mistakes to the people, and the people of North Vietnam have a good impression of Nalan night, king of Chu. In that case, even some North Vietnamese subjects are looking forward to this day. As long as they are incorporated into the Western Chu, North Vietnam will be peaceful.

    The happiest, of course, belongs to the Western Chu.

    When the news came, there was jubilation in China, and the prestige of King Nalan night of Chu completely reached the peak.

    Everyone rushed to tell each other, rejoiced and cheered. Every family set off firecrackers to celebrate the death of the king of Chu. Not only the half year long war ended, but also achieved great victory. How can we not be surprised and unhappy?

    All the women of Western Chu, whether married or not, whether waiting for words or not, from 80 old women to 8-year-old girls, recite the name of the king of Chu one by one. What''s more, because the king of Chu has married, he doesn''t dare to compare with Luo qingluan, the princess of Chu, and is willing not to marry all his life.

    Folk enthusiasm grew stronger and stronger, and even rumors began to spread.

    Some people say that the king of Chu is no longer willing to surrender because he has made great achievements. From this rumor between him and Bai Yixuan, we can see that it is just to test his Majesty''s intention first, and then advance by an inch. Sooner or later, the king of Chu will use the power of North Vietnam to force the palace to submit, poison the two countries and become a real Regent. If your majesty doesn''t deal with it early, I''m afraid there will be the end of the North Vietnamese Emperor

    Soon, some ministers began to play, worried that the rumor would come true, and asked the emperor of Western Chu to order to take away the military power of the king of Chu. But soon came the same voice of emperor Xi Chu and Empress Dowager Wang: nonsense!

    Emperor Xi Chu said that Naran, king of Chu, was loyal and worked hard for the country and the people. I was willing to be a brother of the opposite sex and share the glory of the country and the mountains. If there are still people with ulterior motives who deliberately spread rumors, there will be no amnesty for all killings.

    Once this statement is made, no one dares to talk about it

    Time flashed by, and soon it was early autumn.

    Although Luo qingluan stays at home, she still knows the news from the outside world. She had already sent a letter back to the Western Chu to tell the people in the king''s residence that she was safe and didn''t have to worry. He also told Nangong Yu and Nangong Qing that he couldn''t return home for the time being because of his health. He wanted to stay in Nanwei for recuperation and return with Nalan night after giving birth to a child.

    Nangong Qing reassured her that he didn''t believe any external rumors. He absolutely believed Nalan night and Luo qingluan. Nalan fought for him at night. Luo qingluan ran around to save his life. If they wanted to rebel, he would have died. Nangong Qing guaranteed his life. He absolutely believed them. As long as he said a word, he would abdicate and give up his position.

    Now that she knew Nangong Qing''s attitude, Luo qingluan was completely relieved.

    She and Nalan night are not rare in the rivers and mountains of Western Chu, because the ambition is not here. After so many ups and downs and difficult crises, Luo qingluan just wants to give birth to a child safely, and then spend a lifetime with Nalan night.

    What power, status, money, fame and wealth, there should have been. Now, they just want to be quiet and quiet for the rest of their life.

    About half a month before production, Luo qingluan received the third reply from Nalan night, saying that he had handled the matter of North Vietnam. Only when the Western Chu sent Bai Yixuan''s imperial edict, he could send her back to the southern Wei Dynasty, and there would be no major event.

    Many officials from the Western Chu have been sent to join the government management of North Vietnam. The military presence will not be revoked, and actively eliminate the remaining anti thieves trying to resist. After waiting for a year or two, it will be basically settled.

    "Princess, that''s great. The prince said that he would leave for the southern Wei Dynasty in three days at most. He could accompany you for some time." Liang Yuyan finally felt at ease and said with a smile: "finally, he can keep the clouds open and see the moon. Only when the prince comes and watches the princess''s production in person can we know how much the princess has suffered during this period of time."

    Luo qingluan also secretly expected that she didn''t care what she had experienced, as long as Nalan night could be with her.

    She was completely at ease with him.

 Chapter 648

    Hanson''s anger is unforgivable!

    Although he had long guessed that Nalan would join hands with Bai Yixuan to win his throne, he still couldn''t bear it when he really heard the result. A fire broke out, the room was devastated, and all kinds of furnishings were smashed, just like a tornado and a typhoon.

    Now he has really become a lost dog. Don''t say you can''t go back to your home or country, but also beware of those forces who search for him, catch him back, invite merit and reward, and cut the grass and root.

    All this is caused by Nalan night!

    Han Xun doesn''t hate Bai Yixuan so much, but for Nalan night, he wants to eat his meat, sleep on his skin and bite him alive! If it wasn''t Naran night, how could he fall to this point? From the emperor to a fugitive, it was like a cloud falling into hell. He had no idea except revenge.

    It''s too difficult for Hansen to kill Nalan night. There are only dozens of dead men around him. A small group of people loyal to him is not enough to fight Nalan night at the height of the sun. But it''s too easy to clean up Luo qingluan, a pregnant woman, not to mention that he has already laid chess pieces around Luo qingluan.

    Originally I wanted to wait until Luo qingluan gave birth, but Han Xun was impatient. He received the news that Nalan night was about to leave North Vietnam and would arrive in the southern Wei Dynasty at any time. Once Nalan night met Luo qingluan, he would never have another chance.

    We must do it now!

    The quiet courtyard has been cleaned clean and new. Although it looks simple, it shows a sense of joy. There are many chrysanthemums in the yard, but the early autumn has just arrived, only green leaves can be seen, and fragrant flowers are not in full bloom.

    The weather is good. Luo qingluan rarely sits in the lounge chair in the yard to breathe fresh air. She didn''t go out for two months. She was really depressed. If it was before, she could hardly stay at home for three days, but now, she doesn''t know how such a long time passed.

    Touched his high belly, Luo qingluan''s heart was full of love.

    This is the child of her and Nalan night. She will be born in a few days. I don''t know whether it is a boy or a girl. She looks like her or Nalan night... When her mind changed, she thought of Nalan night again. He said that she would be in the southern Wei Dynasty in three days at most. Should it be on the way?

    When she first received his news, she couldn''t help jumping like a child. Fortunately, he didn''t see it, or he would have laughed at her.

    Just thinking, the gate of the courtyard opened, and Qingmei came in, followed by a woman with a bundle on her back and a smile on her face.

    When she came to Luo qingluan, Qingmei bent over and said respectfully, "madam, this is Hu Baba."

    Hu Baba had long wondered which lady she was going to deliver the baby to. Now she was surprised and surprised.

    The small courtyard outside looks poor and shabby. She thought she was in the wrong place. But when she saw Luo qingluan, her temperament, dress and appearance were definitely not from a small family. Otherwise, how could she pay 10000 liang of silver at once? It''s just that Baba Hu can''t figure out why such a beautiful lady who is obviously rich and beautiful like a fairy will live in such a shabby yard and still have children here.

    But she didn''t dare to ask more questions. She only smiled and said, "I''ve seen my wife. Don''t worry, my wife has delivered the baby for decades. My wife has given birth to a big fat boy safely, and everything she wants is done."

    Luo qingluan nodded, without saying much, and asked Qingmei to take Hu Baba down.

    Since she was wenpo from Liang Yuyan, she must be at ease. She also calculated her due date. It is estimated that it will be within ten days, no more than five days. But this is not a previous life. She must be prepared. In case the child is born ahead of time, or it is really unlucky to encounter dystocia, it is always better to invite an experienced and stable woman.

    As for other drugs for inducing labor, labor pains and hemostasis, Luo qingluan has prepared them in advance. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Besides, in this time and space, a woman giving birth to a child is equivalent to going through hell. Fortunately, she knows that Nalan night is coming soon. With him by her side, she believes it will be safe and smooth.

    Let''s say that Hu Baba was taken to the side house by Qingmei. She wanted to stay here for a few days. Naturally, she packed up some clothes and necessities.

    Qingmei looked at her: "you will stay here until your wife has finished her production safely, okay? Usually, someone will be responsible for your three meals a day and won''t treat you badly. But you should remember, don''t look at this place, but there are no fewer rules. Stay in the room if you have nothing to do. Don''t walk around, lest you annoy your wife and no one can save you."

    "Yes, yes, Qingmei girl, I remember. I can''t be wrong." Hu Baba smiled all over her face.

    After closing the door, Hu Baba breathed a long sigh of relief.

    She knew that her task was not for the ten thousand Liang silver delivery fee, but for the life of herself and her little grandson! Although the rich also moved her, Hu Baba knew herself. It was good for her to survive after this. If something went wrong, she would be doomed.

    But she didn''t have the ability to resist at all. The man came and went like the wind without a shadow. He was like a ghost. Let alone escape, she can''t even resist.

    Zhao Xiu, Princess Qinghe, who has the same thoughts as Hu Baba, is also restless in food and sleep.

    Two months have passed since the last incident. Lin Yixuan did not disappoint her, and soon put forward a request to marry her to the emperor and queen of the southern Wei Dynasty. Empress Xiao has been worried about his marriage. Seeing that her son is finally willing to make a concubine, the other party is still princess Qinghe, who is satisfied with her. She agreed at the moment.

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty had no opinion. Originally, because of the death of his son Zhao Ningyi, he owed the Royal Palace of Wuyang. Now Princess Qinghe has become the Crown Princess and will be the queen of the southern Wei Dynasty in the future. He doesn''t have to worry about the threat of his relatives.

    When the decree was issued, the Ministry of rites immediately selected a day to start preparations. The specific wedding day was set in the early spring of the next year, which took almost half a year to prepare. If it had been in the past, the six gifts for the crown prince and the princess were also indispensable, and they were more complicated. It would take at least one or two years, but because of one thing, Lin Yixuan took the initiative to inform empress Xiao and set the wedding date after March and before New Year''s Eve.

    Because Zhao Xiu is pregnant.

    After knowing that she was pregnant, Zhao Xiu almost fainted. If there was no threat from the mysterious man, she would worry at most for a while. Anyway, the position has been set. When the time comes, she will marry in advance, get an accident, and give birth to a child in the name of miscarriage. Basically, no one will be suspicious.

    But now, she still has a sword hanging on her head. However, she is pregnant again, which has forced her to a dead end. Otherwise, she will not only lose the position of crown princess, but also be ridiculed by the audience because she is pregnant before marriage. Not to mention her, even the whole Wuyang palace will be looked down upon, and Zhao Xiu will never fall to this point.

    On the table in front of her was the tonic sent by Lin Yixuan to let her take good care of herself. Zhao Xiu was happy and worried, but no one dared to say what was on his mind. In addition to the confidant servant girl Mingyue, she knew that the little girl who caught her entering the house with her Royal Highness the crown prince had been dealt with. She didn''t have to worry that the matter would be exposed.

    Except for the mysterious man

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew from the window. Zhao Xiu immediately counted down her hair. She felt wrong and hurriedly turned her head.

    As soon as her eyes shrunk, she almost didn''t cry out. Sure enough, it''s this man again. He''s here again!

    This time, he was still wearing a scarf and mysteriously appeared in her room. This ability to come and go like the wind makes Zhao Xiu think she''s gone to hell, but she knows it''s not. This man has a shadow, living, and his eyes still have an unfathomable taste, which makes her unable to see through and guess.

    There is also a strong sense of coercion and killing. Zhao Xiu feels different from last time.

    The mysterious man looked calm and calm, but she had a strong sense of crisis. Although she guessed that the other party''s emotion was not aimed at her, she had to obey orders, which made her feel terrible and flustered.

    "Princess Qinghe, a good thing is near. Congratulations." The plain tone of voice, but let Zhao Xiu hear a strong bad intention, clearly threatened her to be honest, if she didn''t obey, she would shake everything out and ruin her reputation.

    "You... What are you doing?" Zhao Xiu trembled and stepped back, his words were incomplete.

    After two months'' absence, she thought the man would not come, but she still couldn''t get rid of the nightmare. Is he going to let her do it? What would he let her do? Kill, set fire?

    "It''s time, Princess Qinghe, you should start. As long as you do this well, I promise I will disappear and won''t appear in front of you. You can be your crown princess or even queen with peace of mind."

    My heart jumped, and so it was.

    But Zhao Xiugen didn''t have the right to refuse. In order to keep her reputation, happiness at hand and the prosperity of the whole Wuyang palace, she simply gave up.

    Trying to calm down, Zhao Xiu said, "tell me, what do you want me to do?"

    After looking at Zhao Xiu, the other party smiled: "it''s worthy of being Princess Qinghe. I don''t stick to details when doing big things. I''m glad I chose the princess to help."

    Lucky ghost! Zhao Xiu hated and feared him, but he couldn''t say anything. He had to wait for him to give orders.

    "It''s simple. You just need to... Be ready and don''t let anyone find out."

    His eyes were about to protrude. Zhao Xiu said in surprise, "no, if someone finds out, I..."

    The man''s eyes were cold: "do you think you have the right to bargain? Zhao Xiu, I can tell you, you have to do it or not, otherwise you know the consequences. I don''t care what you arrange, in short, I''ll be ready today. If you break my big event, I''ll hang you naked on the gate, so that people all over the world know how cheap you are when you''re unmarried and pregnant..."

    "No... stop! Stop!"

    Cover her ears. Zhao Xiu can''t imagine. She''s afraid. This man is so terrible!

    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it! I''ll do everything and let someone do it right away..."

 Chapter 649

    Although it will be produced in more than ten days, Luo qingluan is relieved to know that Liang Yuyan is ready for everything and the best stable woman in the capital.

    Getting up early in the morning was refreshing, although it was a little hard to sleep last night. The baby was making trouble in his stomach. He kept kicking with small hands and feet. He looked anxious to come out, so that Luo qingluan didn''t sleep well all night. But she was happy in her heart. She was in good spirits at every happy event. Just stick to it for a few more days.

    Recently, she has nothing to do. She is at ease waiting for production. In addition to eating, drinking and sleeping, she occasionally takes a walk in the yard, and her range of activities does not exceed this small yard. Liang Yuyan stayed with her almost all day and lived next door at night. In order to ensure safety, many people in the embroidery room were installed around the yard. Yuan Xing and Yong''an were on duty day and night, just in case.

    After taking a nap in the afternoon, Luo qingluan was supported by Liang Yuyan and half leaned against the lounge chair in the yard to cool off. While chatting, the time passed in a hurry, and soon it was dusk.

    "I think qingluan, you have a sharp stomach. I''m afraid you''re going to have a son." Liang Yuyan covered her mouth and said with a smile, "at that time, the prince will have successors. That''s good."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "it has been confirmed long ago. If there is no accident, it should be a son." Although she doesn''t care about giving birth to boys and girls and doesn''t have the idea that men are superior to women, she also thinks it''s good to have a son first. She wants both children. The first is her brother. She can protect her sister in the future. She imagines two little guys growing up close and warm. The picture makes her smile.

    Seeing that it was getting late, Liang Yuyan was afraid that Luo qingluan would catch a cold. She helped her to enter the house and said with a smile, "that''s great. When the prince comes, I don''t know what to be happy."

    "I don''t care about him. It''s good to give birth to him. I don''t think I''ve worked so hard these days."

    Liang Yuyan joked, "no! If you tell the prince about your experience during this time, he''ll be afraid to die of heartache and clean up all the people who have offended you. By the way, qingluan, have you..." just at this point, she suddenly stopped talking and her expression changed slightly.

    "What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan looked strange when she looked wrong.

    Liang Yuyan didn''t answer immediately, but she stood up and looked at the closed door with great vigilance. However, after only a few breath, Luo qingluan also felt something wrong. There seemed to be a sound outside.

    "No, princess, someone!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the courtyard door was suddenly kicked open from the outside, and seven or eight men with weapons broke in. At the same time, even a few people jumped down from the roof. Although they were dressed like ordinary people, their covetous eyes and ferocious expressions were not good at first sight.

    It was so sudden that Liang Yuyan was stunned and immediately shouted, "come and protect the princess!"

    I didn''t expect the enemy to attack suddenly. Liang Yuyan didn''t find any warning before. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, opened her mouth and screamed loudly and clearly. It spread far away. The guards who had been arranged around rushed out in time.

    Yong''an, who was responsible for night duty, jumped down from the roof for the first time, protected Luo qingluan in time, and soon killed an intruder.

    In the blink of an eye, the calm and peaceful courtyard fell into a fight. The swords hit each other and the killing sound was shocking. Even though Luo qingluan had always been calm in the face of danger, he was a little surprised now. She doesn''t care about herself, but if the child in her belly is hurt at all, nothing can be recovered.

    Who on earth would know she was hiding here?

    Who will have such hatred for her and choose to break in at this time?

    At a glance, Luo qingluan noticed the cruelty of these people and was definitely coming at her. And I don''t care about hurting her. I don''t care if she is a pregnant woman with a big belly. I even want to cut her and kill her on the spot.

    Absolutely dead!

    "Princess, follow me and escape first."

    Liang Yuyan was also in a hurry. Taking advantage of Yongan''s opportunity to block the assassin, she helped Luo qingluan to escape from the courtyard. But now even such a simple thing is very difficult. It''s only five or six feet away from the gate. You can go out by walking twenty or thirty steps at ordinary times, but now it''s like a natural moat, so far away.

    The people of Zhen embroidery room have fallen into a dead battle with these assassins, but they are soon unable to do what they want.

    Although Yuan Xing was soon disturbed, he was outnumbered after all. Liang YuYan''s men are all women. Although they are already elite, they are still inferior to these assassins. Obviously, the other party was premeditated. The experts made it clear that they wanted to kill Luo qingluan. Each move of these people was extremely vicious and did not leave their hands. However, several people from the precious embroidery room died in a moment.

    Yong''an saw the means of these people. They were extremely cruel and deadly. He didn''t care about his life and death. It was clear that he was a dead man. This kind of opponent was the most terrible. Even he had to deal with it carefully. At that moment, he shouted at Luo qingluan: "princess, you go first!"

    Luo qingluan also knew that the situation was urgent. No matter how anxious she was, she didn''t show it on her face.

    Seeing that they were only halfway around the corner, the two assassins rushed over with their swords as soon as they saw that she was going to escape. Liang Yuyan had to make a move. She rushed up in front of Luo qingluan and stopped the first one. But this man took the opportunity to fight with her, but the other rushed to Luo qingluan.

    "Princess! Be careful!" Liang Yuyan couldn''t make a move. She shouted in a hurry. When she wasn''t careful, she took a sword in her arm, and suddenly blood surged wildly.

    Luo qingluan did not expect that he would encounter such a dangerous thing before production.

    Although he was in the southern Wei Dynasty, the southern Wei Dynasty was peaceful during this period, there was no civil strife, and the previous case had long been closed. She stayed at home, and no one knew her whereabouts. Even Lin Yixuan kept it from her. Who on earth would know that she was hiding here?

    Step by step, Luo qingluan stepped back with his hands on his back, his face full of panic, but his heart began to think violently.

    The man didn''t know it and rushed over with a dark face.

    "Don''t kill me..." Luo qingluan trembled and shook his head, as if he was very afraid.

    "Don''t kill you, just follow me!"

    The order they received was to be nervous and create panic, and then take the opportunity to take the pregnant woman away. Regardless of whether she is pregnant or not, and whether it will affect the child in her abdomen, it doesn''t matter if she miscarries, as long as the woman is alive.

    "Don''t, don''t hurt my child..."

    Luo qingluan shook her head desperately, protected her lower abdomen and retreated, but behind her was a wall, and there was no retreat, as if she was on the verge of despair. Even so, the pale little face looks pitiful in the night, which makes people unbearable to hurt and desecrate.

    The assassin was stunned. After all, he was a little softhearted.

    It''s true that they received the order. They can let a group of big men deal with a pregnant woman who has no strength to bind chickens. Especially the woman is so beautiful. No matter how hard hearted they are, they will not bear it.

    But the order is the order. The assassin was cruel, took the knife and strode over: "don''t talk nonsense. As long as you don''t resist obediently, I won''t kill you." He grabbed Luo qingluan''s slender arm, and the soft touch made him feel pity more and more.

    When he caught Luo qingluan, he was very determined.

    Just as he was about to take the woman away, suddenly, the woman raised her hand and a burst of white powder rushed at him.

    No!

    It was too late when such thoughts came into his mind. After inhaling a little, the man suddenly felt weak, followed by a sharp pain, and involuntarily released his hand. He coughed violently, but he was frightened to find that what he coughed out was blood, and more and more, which could not be stopped at all.

    In front of everyone, he fell down covered in blood.

    Everyone was surprised. When they looked at Luo qingluan again, their eyes were different.

    No one expected that such a beautiful pregnant woman who looks harmless to humans and animals should have such a terrible killing ability. No wonder... No wonder the order they received was to make a quick decision, lay a cruel hand and show no mercy!

    "Come on, catch her!" The suspected leader of the assassin drank.

    "Protect the princess!" A woman''s scream. After a quiet moment, the scream of killing rang out again.

    At this time, Hu Baba hiding in the side room was shivering behind the window.

    The mysterious man came again last night and asked her to get ready today. She really did it!

    Although I don''t know the identity of these assassins, Hu Baba can guess that they must be under the mysterious man. She had been in a panic for two months. She didn''t know what the other party was going to do. Now she finally came. She was so desperate! Seeing that the lady killed an assassin with a handful of powder, Hu Baba was also shocked. It turned out that both sides were not weak hands.

    God bless, she doesn''t want to die!

    Hu Baba regretted very much. She knew she wouldn''t be greedy for the ten thousand Liang silver. If you don''t promise to deliver this lady, I''m afraid the mysterious man won''t find her later. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now. She can only secretly expect that there will be no accident, and never

    Suddenly, the door of her room was knocked open. Hu Baba''s heart jumped. She turned her head and saw the green plum rush in.

    "Come with me!" Green plum didn''t say much. She directly clicked Hu Baba''s acupoints, put her on her shoulder and ran away.

    At this moment, Luo qingluan reluctantly killed Liang Yuyan with the powder prepared in advance. Everyone was afraid of the powder in her hand. They were afraid of getting a little bit of death. Liang Yuyan knew that although Luo qingluan carried many poisons, it was also her habit, but there were not many really poisonous ones.

    The rest are itching powder, healing, hemostasis, and even most of them are used for her production. If you don''t escape quickly, I''m afraid they will be even worse if these people detect it, and then they will be really finished.

    "Princess, I offended you. I rushed out with you in my arms. Yuan xingyong''an, I''ll give it to you." Liang Yuyan took Luo qingluan with her. It was really inconvenient to move. Fortunately, they covered Yuan Xing and finally rushed left and right. It took a long time to rush to the gate, which has wasted a lot of time.

    If Luo qingluan wasn''t about to give birth, she wouldn''t be so passive at all. Even if she was angry again, she wanted to kill all these people in front of her, but at this time she could only bear it! Shinobi!

    I don''t want to hurt Liang Yuyan and others because I don''t know martial arts. Luo qingluan is more and more inconvenient to move. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she climbed onto Liang YuYan''s shoulder and said quickly, "OK, you run away with me, Yuyan, it''s all up to you."

    "Princess, be careful!"

    Liang Yuyan didn''t have time to say anything. Seeing someone rushing over, she forced the other party back. Regardless of her bleeding arm, she picked up Luo qingluan and tried to break through.

 Chapter 650

    The whole quiet alley is full of blood and murderous spirit.

    The people living around here are basically ordinary people. Seeing this situation, they are scared to hide in the house and dare not come out. Some even turn off the lights. Liang Yuyan has been unable to care about the hidden dangers and sequelae. She rushed forward with Luo qingluan in her arms.

    In the rapid running, Luo qingluan was bumpy, and the sudden abdominal pain made her heart beat faster.

    It had never been so urgent. Luo qingluan endured abdominal pain and clenched his teeth.

    The scene in front of her passed quickly. She could even feel the coolness of the wind blowing on her face. She tried to control her breathing and wanted to calm her mood, but the more violent turbulence made Luo qingluan''s heart sink.

    She knew that Liang Yuyan now ran for her life with her to avoid the pursuit of her opponents, so she had to. You can''t slow down at all, otherwise you will be caught up by the other party, and the consequences will be unimaginable.

    The sound of chasing and killing behind us could be heard, and several people would rush out in front at any time. It was obvious that the opponent had arranged it long ago. Luo qingluan could not imagine who had laid such a cruel hand on her, almost killing him.

    It hurts

    There seems to be heat flowing out under her. Her amniotic fluid is broken. She''s going to give birth ahead of time!

    Liang Yuyan didn''t know the situation of Luo qingluan at this time. She only ran and dodged with her to avoid the pursuit of her opponent. Several men who covered her rushed out together also kept fighting with their opponents at this time, and the situation was in jeopardy.

    "Princess, it''s okay to bear it again..." Liang Yuyan didn''t even have time to look down at Luo qingluan, but rushed to the location of Zhen embroidery room. At this time, she had ignored the possibility of exposing the situation of Zhen embroidery room. She only knew that there were others in Zhen embroidery room, and it was located in the downtown. As long as she went to a crowded place, the other party didn''t dare to do it in full view of the public.

    The sound of chasing and killing continued to be heard, and Luo qingluan''s painful face turned white.

    She can only try her best to distract her attention and put one hand on her acupoints to alleviate the omen of premature birth caused by strong stimulation. She has to wait until a safe place. She has to hold on for the sake of her baby.

    Baby, you have to be strong. Mother is with you. Don''t be afraid

    Hold on a little longer and you''ll come out

    This is the most helpless and vulnerable time for her. When she encounters such a thing, needless to say, this potential opponent knows everything about her. Once she falls into the hands of the other party, the consequences are worrying. Absolutely not as the other party''s wish, Luo qingluan kept cheering herself up and thinking about others, so as not to feel so painful. She almost fainted.

    Who on earth did it? The means are so fierce that there is no room for thunder?

    Lin Xiaochen?

    Unlikely!

    Not to mention that he didn''t know that she sent someone to do the diarrhea poisoning last time, and Lin Xiaochen was afraid that he was still recuperating. He was reprimanded by the southern Wei emperor. I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so bold to do such a thing to her again.

    Is it Hanson?

    But according to his previous attitude, he has always been soft language to please her. How can he be so cruel and want to kill her? Although what Nalan night did in North Vietnam really made Hansen crazy, she always felt that Hansen didn''t seem to be so vicious.

    But Hanson is now desperate. It is not impossible for the dog to jump under the wall. And he has always been irritable and vicious. He tolerated her again and again just because he thought about her. If he is at the end of his tether, Nalan night''s persecution is likely to make him crazy to do some terrible things.

    If it''s Hanson

    Luo qingluan clenched her teeth. The pain made her sweat on her forehead and clenched her fist.

    No matter who it is, after this robbery, she will never let him go after she finds out. This time, she was really angry and had the impulse to kill for the first time.

    "Well..."

    Suddenly, a sharp pain came, and Luo qingluan could no longer control his light breath.

    No, she can''t hold on

    Liang Yuyan was terrified when she saw it. She felt that her arms were wet and full of Luo qingluan''s blood: "princess, hold on!" She was anxious to cry, but she didn''t dare, because she ran to avoid, and she herself reached the end of the strong crossbow. Almost can''t even walk, but there''s only one idea in my mind, rush, rush! We''re going to Jane''s Embroidery room soon.

    But can the princess hold on?

    At this time, several people rushed out in front of the dark street. Liang YuYan''s eyes lit up. They were all from her precious embroidery room. Obviously, they had received the news and came out to meet them. She suddenly developed strength and rushed forward. She was soon protected by her men. She was finally relieved.

    Unable to see the pursuers behind him, Liang Yuyan hurried into the precious embroidery room with Luo qingluan in her arms.

    The people inside were shocked and nervous one by one. Liang Yuyan rushed in and shouted, "come on, prepare a clean room and hot water... Go find wenpo. The wife is going to have a baby... Come on!"

    They were busy and performed their duties. Fortunately, they had been informed that Jane''s Embroidery room had arranged these things. They were confused before, but now they can finally come in handy.

    Luo qingluan has reached a critical juncture.

    The turbulence finally stopped. She lay in bed, pale and sweating. She felt that she was going to have a baby. After such a long delay, she was afraid that most of her amniotic fluid had broken. If she couldn''t have a baby as soon as possible, she was afraid

    Holding Liang YuYan''s hand tightly, she couldn''t say a word of pain.

    "Where''s wenpo? Why haven''t you come yet?" Liang Yuyan was extremely anxious and kept looking out.

    The confidant on one side said anxiously: "shopkeeper, we have sent someone to invite you, but it will be dark and something will happen suddenly. I''m afraid..."

    "I don''t care! I need someone right away. Even if it''s tied, tie one for me!"

    "Yes, shopkeeper!"

    Liang Yuyan only knows that if she delays for a while, Luo qingluan will be even more dangerous. If it''s too late, let alone the child in her belly, she''s afraid she can''t even save her life! As the person who protects the princess, if something really happens to her, how can she explain it to the prince?

    Suddenly, a man rushed in and shouted, "come, come, steady woman!"

    Liang Yuyan turned her head in surprise and saw that Qingmei rushed in with something on her shoulder. After she put it down, people could see that she was an old woman who was almost fainting.

    "Hu Baba!" Liang Yuyan was ecstatic about how she didn''t recognize it. I thought something had happened to Hu Baba in the chaos. Unexpectedly, she was brought out by Qingmei and brought here at the critical time.

    Qingmei untied Hu Baba''s acupoints. Seeing her dizzy appearance, she couldn''t care to say more. She grabbed the tea on the table and poured it on her head. She hurriedly said, "Hu Baba, are you awake! My wife is going to have a baby, you can help quickly! If you miss something, my aunt will kill you!"

    Liang Yuyan looked wrong and quickly stopped it.

    Hu Baba is the best stable woman. She spent a lot of money to invite her, just to ensure the safety of Luo qingluan. I''m afraid what happened just now has scared her silly. If it''s still exciting, what if she panics and screws up?

    "Hu Baba, I''m sorry. Don''t mind what happened just now. It''s safe now." Try to ease her tone. Liang Yuyan said, "but my wife is going to have a baby. As long as you let her have a baby safely, I''ll give you another 10000 Liang!"

    Afraid that Hu Baba didn''t believe it, she immediately asked someone to take 10000 liang of silver and put it into Hu Baba''s arms.

    Hu Baba was stunned for a long time and finally reacted.

    If she hadn''t been psychologically prepared, she would have fainted in the assassination just now. But she didn''t dare. She was still thinking about her little grandson. If she didn''t finish the task, the man would kill her grandson.

    Don''t say anything about money. Even if you give her more now, she won''t dare to ask for it.

    "Well, madam is going to have a baby, and all the idle people go out..." quickly returned to her senses. After decades of experience in delivering babies, Mrs. Hu was used to seeing all kinds of people. She was not frightened on the spot and began to command the people in an orderly manner.

    Liang Yuyan is relieved. She is indeed a stable woman invited at a high price. I hope everything goes well.

    The crowd filed out and dared not disturb at all. Various necessities such as hot water towels were also sent to the room. Also be on guard against those people who were bold enough to come to the door. Liang Yuyan told Qingmei to stay outside the room and command everything. She must deal with the assassin immediately. I don''t know what happened to Yuan Xing and Yong''an, so as to prevent another sneak attack from disturbing Luo qingluan''s production.

    In the room, Luo qingluan also knew that wenpo was coming, which added some confidence.

    "Madam, the situation is urgent. The palace gate has been fully opened and is ready to work hard..." she checked it quickly. Hu Baba showed her professional side and only pressed down her panic deeply.

    The pain was numb. Luo qingluan didn''t even want to waste his strength to nod. He only clenched his teeth and tried to send his only strength to his lower body. Strong pains hit like waves. She finally realized how difficult it was for a woman in this time and space to have a child safely.

    If it hadn''t happened, Luo qingluan had made a series of plans for herself, using acupuncture to relieve pain and observe fetal position. There was basically no problem. Unfortunately, such a thing has happened now, and her preparation has been in vain.

    "Madam, try your best. The baby''s head can be seen..." Hu Bapo shouted.

    A sharp pain made Luo qingluan almost cry out again, but no matter how hard she tried, the pain could not be relieved. It seems that... The baby in the belly is entangled by something and can''t be born.

    "No, madam, child... The child''s head is entangled... God, it''s bleeding. It''s a lot. Why can''t it stop?"

    "Come on! Madam has dystocia!"

    Umbilical cord around neck? Or something? Luo qingluan''s thoughts came out one by one, and he was already a little dizzy. After tossing for so long, she just felt that life was passing away, her strength was disappearing, and her body was numb.

    How can this happen?

    No, she doesn''t want to die. She wants to have a baby. She wants to see Nalan night!

 Chapter 651

    In her strong belief, Luo qingluan suddenly opened her eyes and tried her best to say, "green plum... Green plum, my silver needle... Fast... Silver needle..."

    Qingmei was almost stunned. Looking at so much blood gushing out like a fountain, she never thought it was such a terrible thing for a woman to have children. Fortunately, she heard Luo qingluan''s voice and quickly held her hand: "silver needle? Madam, do you want silver needle?"

    Luo qingluan has little strength to speak. She must maintain her strength, or she won''t have the strength to use it even if the silver needle is brought later.

    "Come on, find the silver needle... Give me something to eat, sugar water, come on!"

    Qingmei quickly stood up: "madam, wait, I''ll find it right away!" She opened the door, hurriedly called a little girl to stare, and immediately went out to look for a silver needle. Although this thing is not often used, there is a medicine shop nearby, which can be bought soon.

    As time passed, Hu Baba was as nervous and worried as Luo qingluan.

    Never have an accident. You must give birth to a child safely, or her little grandson will die. But it was not her who gave birth to the child. It was useless for her to worry again and again. She could only cheer Luo qingluan up again and again and make her work harder.

    "Hot water, come on, what are you doing?" She commanded the two little girls next to her and tried her best. Even Luo qingluan couldn''t see that she had ulterior motives. She only thought she was really working hard for herself.

    It''s so painful. Luo qingluan just feels that his bones are falling apart.

    But the more so, the clearer her mind is. She has reached the most dangerous moment. If she can''t regenerate, not only the child will die, but also she is afraid of bleeding and dying! Why haven''t you brought the silver needle? When will it be delayed?

    Not caring so much, Luo qingluan suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed a little girl''s hand: "chopsticks, give me chopsticks!"

    "What, what, madam, do you want... What do you want?" The little girl was almost stupid. She heard it clearly, but she didn''t believe her ears at all. At this time, the wife doesn''t have to have children. What do you want with chopsticks?

    Luo qingluan repeated again. Just for such a delay, she suffered another severe pain. I just felt something stuck in my lower body, constantly absorbing her strength and temperature, like a vortex swallowing her.

    The little girl finally determined that she had heard correctly and hurried out to bring in a chopstick.

    Luo qingluan took hold of the chopsticks and stabbed a key hole in his crotch.

    An invisible heat flow immediately relieved her severe pain. Without stopping, she poked on several acupoints around her again. The little girl next to her and Hu Baba were silly.

    What... What are you doing?

    Luo qingluan is saving himself!

    If there is a silver needle, she can better alleviate the pain on her body, stimulate acupoints and promote childbirth. But now there is no silver needle. She can only replace it with the hardness of chopsticks. The effect is strong and unsatisfactory, but it is better than doing nothing.

    After several acupoints in a row, Luo qingluan was finally able to hold back the pain.

    She instructed the little girl to touch out the medicine she had prepared and put it into her mouth. Before, it was not that she didn''t eat, but that she didn''t have time and didn''t have the spirit to distinguish which kind to eat, and what to eat first and then what to eat.

    With the taking of the medicine, the effect gradually rose and the bleeding stopped. Hu Baba watched Luo qingluan calmly deal with it, like reading a book from heaven. She didn''t expect that any woman could have children like her.

    "Madam, that''s great. The blood has stopped... Come on, work hard. I''ll help you. Yes, that''s it..." Hu Baba finally reacted and continued to help Luo qingluan deliver the baby.

    After all, everything went well. The child was finally born. When Qingmei returned with the silver needle she had bought, she heard the child''s powerful cry.

    "The child... Is born? The husband is born, great!" Surprised, Qingmei rushed in. At a glance, she saw Hu Baba holding the child in her arms. She was washing the blood on her body in the basin.

    Finally, there was no accident. Qingmei settled down and rushed to Luo qingluan''s bed: "madam, how do you feel? The child was born and safe..."

    Hu Baba then said, "Congratulations, madam. I''m a little childe!"

    "Do you hear me, madam? It''s a little childe. Great!" Qingmei was so happy that she shook Luo qingluan''s hand and nodded again and again.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan''s face changed, and Qingmei was startled: "madam, what''s the matter?"

    "Pain..." Luo qingluan changed his face in pain.

    Just now she just stabbed the acupoint to stop the pain, but the passing blood can''t come back. Now she gave birth to a child safely. As soon as her breath was weak, she couldn''t hold on. If she hadn''t taken the medicine prepared long ago, I''m afraid she would have fainted.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan also prepared a medicine for tonifying qi and calming nerves. She grabbed Qingmei''s hand and said weakly: "come on, take two pills in the green bottle for me..."

    Just now the effect was very good. Qingmei nodded immediately, quickly looked for a pile of bottles and poured out pills to Luo qingluan.

    Neither of them noticed. Hu Baba had cleaned the baby, wrapped it quietly in swaddling clothes, and opened the door like a rabbit. The little girl next to her was busy. Although she saw the action of Hu Baba, no one doubted it. She just thought she was holding her child to ask Liang Yuyan for credit.

    Out of the door, Hu Baba hid and was almost found several times. When she ran to the backyard with her child and was ready to go out the back door, she found that someone had been waiting there for a long time.

    Thought she had been found, Hu Baba was startled. She just wanted to turn around and ran away, but the other party quickly opened the back door: "what are you doing? Come here, don''t you come with me?"

    what? This man

    Hu Baba reacted and felt a burst of fear.

    There was even the eye liner of the mysterious man. If she failed to finish the task, she was afraid that she would not know how she died. She quickly nodded, held the child and ran out of the door. The man quickly closed the door, jumped out of the wall, took Hu Baba straight into the alley, and soon disappeared near Zhen embroidery house.

    When Liang Yuyan handled the matter in front and returned to zhenxiufang with Yong''an and Yuan Xing, ready to return to the backyard to see Luo qingluan, she had learned that she had given birth to a baby boy safely.

    "Great, it''s safe, God bless..." Yuan Xing talked all the way, walked fast, and kept thanking. The pursuers outside didn''t come, and the princess gave birth safely. Everything was fine. Now in the precious embroidery room, there are many people, and there will be no more accidents.

    Yong''an also breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the stool to breathe: "well, shopkeeper Liang, since it''s safe, it''s inconvenient for us. Please go and see the princess."

    When she opened the door, Liang Yuyan saw the busy little girl with a smile on her face and asked with a smile, "where''s madam?"

    "Back to the shopkeeper, my wife lost too much blood, but it''s no big deal. She has fallen asleep after taking the medicine." The little girl said, "sister Qingmei is watching inside. Shopkeeper, go in quickly."

    Liang Yuyan walked in quickly and immediately smelled a strong smell of blood. She could almost imagine what a critical thing had happened in the room when she was away. Fortunately, it has passed. As long as the mother and son are safe, everything is nothing.

    "Where''s the child? Let me see."

    As she spoke, she sat at the head of Luo qingluan''s bed. Looking at the way Luo qingluan fell asleep, she was distressed. She was so tired that she fell asleep without even holding her child. What a thrilling thing she had just experienced? Alas... Every woman has to experience this move after she gets married. No wonder she doesn''t want to marry.

    Suddenly, the little girl was surprised: "madam, it''s bad. The child is gone! So is Mrs. Hu!"

    "What! What did you say?" Liang Yuyan couldn''t believe what she heard and stood up.

    She noticed that Hu Baba, who was responsible for delivering the baby to Luo qingluan, was missing. Just now her attention was all on Luo qingluan, but she didn''t find it. Suddenly aware of something wrong, Liang Yuyan immediately said, "send someone to find it immediately. We must find the child and Mrs. Hu! Hurry up!"

    But half an hour later, there was still no news. Hu Baba disappeared with her child. Liang Yuyan panicked. The child disappeared and was still on her territory!

    How does she explain to Luo qingluan?!

    Hu Baba, led by the man, walked all the way through the streets and alleys, just like two ghosts wandering around in the middle of the night. It was dark all the way. She couldn''t even see a personal shadow, but she didn''t dare to make a sound at all. She had to speed up her steps to keep up.

    Soon, they got on a small sedan chair parked on the side of the road. The sedan bearer walked fast. Hu Baba didn''t know where she was taken. It took a long time to stop. When Hu Baba got out of the sedan chair, she stood outside the corner of a luxurious house.

    I can''t see the name on the door of the house. Mrs. Hu doesn''t know who this family is. But if she can live in such a magnificent house, it must be either rich or expensive. Soon, the corner door opened, and a sneaky young girl came out. The person with Hu Baba immediately held the child, and the girl went in with the child.

    That''s it? Hu Baba was stunned. What about her?

    Just one Leng, the man next to her had pulled her in and quickly closed the door. When Hu Baba was about to ask something, the man waved and soon two women in their thirties came from the darkness, one from left to right.

    "You, what are you doing?" Hu Baba suddenly felt no second.

    But the other party didn''t answer her at all. She just waved. She was covered by two powerful women and dragged down. Soon, Hu Baba was pressed to the ground. One woman held her hand and the other pinched her throat. After a while, Hu Baba didn''t move.

    In a beautiful and elegant boudoir, Zhao Xiu stayed up late at night and waited.

    Suddenly the door was knocked. With a jump in her heart, she quickly opened it. Mingyue came in, looking nervous and holding something in her hand. When she brought it to the door, she showed Zhao Xiu the things in her arms: "princess, maidservant, maidservant brought the child..."

    Like a hot potato, Zhao Xiu retreated two steps in fear. But his eyes were fixed on his swaddling clothes and looked at the newly born child. His face was uncertain.

 Chapter 652

    Although he had known that the mysterious man asked him to keep a child, Zhao Xiu didn''t expect that he was such a small baby! He didn''t even open his eyes. His sparse hair was still wet. It was obvious that he had just been born.

    God, let her take in such a small baby. If someone finds a misunderstanding, won''t she lose all her reputation?

    Others will certainly misunderstand that the child was born to her, otherwise how could she hide secretly? What''s more, she is pregnant with one. If it is spread, people all over the world will guess what''s going on. She can''t wash it when she jumps into the Yellow River!

    "What now, princess?" Zhao Xiu seemed stunned, and the moon urged again.

    Only then did Zhao Xiu react. With a disgusted look on her face, she opened the swaddling clothes and took a look. The baby''s small face was wrinkled and fell asleep. Like a red skin monkey, she immediately stepped back and frowned: "it''s ugly. Take it away!"

    It''s annoying again, but the baby was ordered by the man and must be taken care of. Zhao Xiu did not dare to disobey. He could only wait for him to appear again. He hoped that he would take the child directly.

    After thinking about it, Zhao Xiu said, "put the child on the bed and find a nurse..."

    As soon as she said this, she changed her words: "no, the nurse is not good. If she is found, she will be in trouble. Why don''t you get some milk and sheep milk? Get ready! Also, don''t be found. Do you hear me!"

    "It''s the princess. I''ll go now." The moon nodded and hurried out.

    Zhao Xiu was the only one left in the boudoir. She paced back and forth with boredom and anxiety, and was not sleepy at all. It''s been an ugly moment, and there are still a few hours before dawn. Will she stay with the child all night?

    She hasn''t married yet. I didn''t expect that one day she would help others take care of a baby. It''s ridiculous! Now that she is pregnant, she can only sneak around. No one dares to let anyone know except the crown prince. Even her mother has to hide it. She is even more annoyed when she sees the baby.

    Unfortunately, as a fish, Zhao Xiu had no choice.

    Just wondering who gave birth to the baby, Zhao Xiu suddenly heard a voice from the yard outside the door: "Xiu''er, you... Haven''t you slept yet? What''s the matter?" It''s her mother!

    Then came the sound of footsteps. Her mother, Feng Shi, had walked to the door and gently knocked on the door: "Xiu''er, why are you still lighting the light so late? Can''t you sleep? My mother came to see you..."

    "Don''t come in!"

    Zhao Xiu refused abruptly and quickly lifted the quilt to cover the swaddling clothes.

    The Feng family outside was startled and knocked on the door more urgently: "Xiu''er, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? Don''t scare your mother. Open the door quickly. What''s the matter with you?"

    A servant girl also shouted: "princess, open the door quickly..."

    Zhao Xiuqi wants to hit people. What the hell is the servant girl doing?

    Usually her mother never gets up at night. Even if she gets up occasionally, she will go to a clean room. How can she come to her? What bad luck! If her mother sees it, more people know and more danger, it is uncertain that those things she does privately will be shaken out!

    Absolutely not!

    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t come in!" Zhao Xiu flustered.

    "No, you must have something to do, Xiu''er. Open the door and let your mother come in." Feng doesn''t believe it outside.

    "Niang - I said it''s all right. I''m going to have a rest. Will you stop making trouble?"

    Feng Shi is more worried. His daughter doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She must have something to hide from herself. Is it related to the prince? She immediately said, "my mother doesn''t make trouble. My mother just cares about you, Xiu''er. You open the door and let my mother come in and talk to you. If you''re really okay, my mother will go right away and never disturb you."

    How could you let her mother in? Zhao Xiu is even more anxious. If she is seen, she simply wants to die!

    Just then, there was a voice outside: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"

    As soon as he saw the bright moon coming in with something, Feng''s eyes lit up and immediately grabbed her: "what are you doing? What''s the matter with the princess? Is there something you''re hiding from me?"

    Unexpectedly, she bumped into Feng, and Mingyue''s heart was about to jump out. She didn''t dare to tell the truth. Fortunately, her brain turned quickly and immediately said, "madam, the princess is fine. The maidservant carries milk for the princess to drink."

    "Well, why did the princess drink this in the middle of the night?"

    The bright moon was embarrassed to say. She pinched for a while before whispering: "madam, Princess... That came. She didn''t feel well before she wanted to drink some milk, so I''m a slave..."

    Feng Shi was stunned. What, that, this?

    The girl on one side understood and pulled Feng. The latter just reacted. Is that what happened?

    No wonder my daughter didn''t open the door. She was shy! It''s estimated that the moon came suddenly and soiled the clothes, trousers and sheets. I didn''t dare to let people know. That''s why I stole it... The girl is getting older and more shy. What''s the matter? She''s even hiding it from her mother. It''s just

    Feng immediately felt relieved and smiled and patted the door: "OK, OK, Xiuer, my mother knows. What''s so shy about this kind of thing. Forget it. If my mother doesn''t come in, you''ll go to bed early if you''re uncomfortable. Don''t stay up late, you know?"

    Mingyue hurriedly said, "madam, I will take good care of the princess."

    Zhao Xiu urged through the door, "Mom, I''m fine. Go back quickly."

    When Feng left, she opened the door and let the moon in. The master and servant were relieved.

    Opening the quilt, Zhao Xiu looked at the still sleeping baby in his swaddling clothes, patted his heart, and his face was heavy. It was the baby''s fault that made her almost found out. If she ruined her reputation, she would really want to die. Now is the critical time when she is about to marry the crown prince. We must not make any rumors, otherwise all her previous achievements will be wasted and she will come to a terrible end.

    Suddenly, the sleeping baby suddenly tilted his mouth, as if he were about to wake up.

    "No!" Zhao Xiu was surprised.

    Then, the baby''s mouth moved and hummed a few times. Zhao Xiu was flustered: "wake up, wake up, what to do, can''t make him cry!" It''s late at night now. If there is a baby crying in her room, it will surprise others. That''s great!

    The moon was also flustered. She simply stretched out her hand to cover the baby''s mouth, but the baby was stimulated by the outside world and would cry when she opened her mouth. Wow, it was like a cloud breaking the sky. The bright moon''s eyes were going to be red. He covered the baby''s mouth and stopped his crying.

    It was very uncomfortable, but the baby couldn''t cry again. He couldn''t struggle by instinct, and his face turned red. But Zhao Xiu was unmoved and kept yelling, "cover it, cover it! Don''t let him cry, otherwise it''s all over..."

    Mingyue also flustered, forgot everything, and made more and more efforts in her hands. Seeing that the baby was about to be choked by the two people, suddenly an angry voice sounded: "get out!"

    It was like the night wind blowing. The sound was like the sound of an evil ghost from hell. Hearing Zhao Xiu''s back cold, they were shocked. Before they could see clearly, there was a man in the room. He brushed them away and held the baby in his arms.

    "If he dies, you will be buried with him!"

    The gloomy voice, Zhao Xiu saw that the terrible mysterious man appeared again.

    It''s always like this. She can''t see how he appears. It seems that he will appear next to her at any time and stare at her every move. This time he didn''t have a mask, but he had a black mask on his face, which made him more sinister. The two dark pupils twinkled with killing opportunities, as if they would reap her life at any time.

    The man didn''t know what method to use. As soon as he held the baby, his crying stopped. Coldly glanced at Zhao Xiu, and he said in a harsh voice, "if I come late, you will bring great disaster to your Wuyang palace. It''s not enough to succeed, but more than defeat. Women really can''t hold their breath."

    How can she keep calm when she is threatened like this?

    Zhao Xiu said that she was suffering and didn''t dare to argue with the mysterious man. Fortunately, when the man saw that the baby was ok, he didn''t say anything. He put his swaddling clothes on the bed: "go to find a nursing mother right away and wake up and feed her well. As long as he was full, he won''t make trouble. You don''t understand this. How can you be a woman?"

    He glanced at Zhao Xiu''s lower abdomen. The latter felt naked and uncomfortable. But she just covered it up for a while and didn''t dare to complain. She hesitated and said, "I... I haven''t brought a child. How can I know that he will cry? What do you want me to do? I really won''t bring a child. If there is more nursing mother, if my parents find out..."

    "That''s your business, I don''t care!"

    The man replied with Yin pity: "anyway, during this period of time, the baby will be fostered with you. If it is found and spread, I will make your life worse than death if I do what I say!"

    Zhao Xiu suddenly shivered. She thought of the man''s threat to strip her off and drop her on the city gate. She was visited by countless people. If such an end happened, she could not get rid of her death, which would shame the Zhao family for thousands of years.

    How terrible, this man!

    Anxious tears came out. Zhao Xiu nodded and cried: "I know, I won''t, won''t let people find..."

    "That''s good! Do you understand?"

    The man appreciated, but Zhao xiufei was not at ease, but more frightened. She could not imagine why the man wanted to get her a baby. She still had a problem in her stomach. She could barely explain it until she got married a month later. But now

    Ignoring Zhao Xiu''s eagerness and fear, the man suddenly looked at her and said meaningfully, "do you know who this child is?"

    Whose? Zhao Xiucai doesn''t care who it is. He just wants to get rid of this hot potato.

    But she can only follow the man''s words and ask carefully: "whose?"

    "Princess Chu, the child of Luo qingluan!"

    A touch of pride flashed in the man''s eyes, and his tone was also happy: "ha ha, this child is the child just born by Luo qingluan. Now she''s only afraid that the whole world is looking for this child, but no matter how smart she is, she''ll never expect her child to be here."

    what? Luo qingluan''s child? Zhao Xiu almost fainted!

 Chapter 653

    In the past, Zhao Xiu only thought Luo qingluan was a beautiful woman and didn''t guess her identity at all.

    But since her brother was poisoned and involved in crown prince Lin Yixuan, she learned that Luo qingluan was the princess of Chu in Western Chu. She was deeply afraid of this woman. Even if he hated her, Zhao Xiu never wanted to get justice for his brother. Only the fact that Nalan night, king of Chu, had won North Vietnam, made everyone even more afraid to offend Luo qingluan.

    Later, Zhao Xiu was relieved to know that Luo qingluan had left and perhaps returned to the Western Chu.

    But now she actually heard that the baby was just delivered by Luo qingluan. Doesn''t it mean that Luo qingluan is still in the southern Wei Dynasty and is still looking for her stolen child in the whole city?

    If Luo qingluan found the child in her hand, wouldn''t she be regarded as the murderer of stealing the child and face the anger of Luo qingluan and Chu king Nalan night at the same time? God, don''t say she''s just a princess. I''m afraid even her father can''t remedy it.

    Looking at the mysterious man in shock, Zhao Xiu was anxious and angry, but had no choice but to feel forced to a dead end.

    "Very angry? Anxious?"

    It seems that the response to Zhao Xiu had been expected for a long time. The man smiled and his eyes were cold: "Princess Qinghe, find out your identity. I didn''t publicize your scandal. You must help me do things. Otherwise, why should I help you hide it?"

    "What do you want?" Zhao Xiu was ready to cry.

    "It''s very simple. During this period of time, you should honestly look after the child, don''t divulge the news, and the child shouldn''t have any problems, okay? Otherwise, your whole Wuyang palace is going to bury the child."

    It was like falling into an ice cave. Zhao Xiugang shivered and listened to the man smiling at her mysteriously: "however, there is a secret. I think I''d better let you know about the child. You only know that the child was born by Luo qingluan, but who is the father of the child?"

    Zhao Xiu was stunned and didn''t know what the man meant.

    Shouldn''t the child born to Luo qingluan belong to Nalan night, king of Chu? What does he mean by that?

    The man''s next sentence immediately made Zhao Xiu understand that there was another inside story: "I told you directly that although the child was born by Luo qingluan, it was not from Nalan night. Otherwise, you think Luo qingluan, as Princess of Chu, why didn''t you return to the Western Chu until the child was born? Because she didn''t give up, do you understand?"

    This is like a heavy bomb. Zhao Xiu can''t believe it.

    Luo qingluan, the princess of Chu, gave birth to a child not from Nalan night, but from another man. Behind this... Doesn''t it mean that Luo qingluan stole people and wore a green hat to the famous King of Chu! How did this happen?

    She always thought Luo qingluan was beautiful, smart, capable and intelligent. She also had such strong medical skills. She was a model of women in the world. Otherwise, how could such an excellent Prince think of her?

    Keluo qingluan... Actually gave birth to the children of other men!

    Zhao Xiusi had no doubt and immediately believed the man''s words.

    Because he doesn''t have to lie to her!

    This man has always been mysterious and powerful in front of Zhao Xiu. He comes and goes without trace. He is powerful and can control her life and death in the palm of his hand. Moreover, he is well-informed. Even the crown prince doesn''t know where Luo qingluan is, but he can take away the child born by Luo qingluan. It''s conceivable that this man''s means.

    Such a powerful man, there is no need to cheat her!

    Zhao Xiuqian doesn''t understand a truth. When a person wants to use her, he will do anything to achieve his goal, just deceive her, tell a lie or spread rumors. It''s common at all. To complete this task, Zhao Xiu is the most suitable candidate, so this talent will tell her a big lie.

    This man, of course, is a dead end. Hanson, the North Vietnamese emperor, jumped over the wall in a hurry.

    In order to revenge Nalan night for taking everything from him, Hansen has been completely crazy. As long as he can take revenge, he even gave up Luo qingluan, who has been pursuing for a long time. Compared with his desire for hatred, this woman can still give up. When Hanson lost everything because of his pursuit of Luo qingluan, he naturally counted all the responsibilities on Luo qingluan.

    Nalan night is his biggest enemy, but Luo qingluan is the root cause that makes him lose everything. He hates both Nalan night and Luo qingluan!

    From love to hate, the origin is the most terrible. Hanson has only dozens of confidants left. In order to revenge, he has been completely desperate.

    Zhao Xiu calmed down after being shocked. After calming down, she whispered, "even if Luo qingluan steals, it doesn''t matter to me. It doesn''t matter who her child is..."

    "Does it really matter?"

    Hanson again threw out an answer that made her almost thunderous: "but if this child is a father, is it the prince you are going to marry?"

    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Xiu blurted out like a bolt from the blue.

    "Impossible, impossible! How could it be the crown prince? You lied to me, didn''t you?" Zhao Xiu couldn''t accept it. She kept shaking her head. She couldn''t accept this possibility at all.

    "How impossible? I tell you, Lin Yixuan fell in love with Luo qingluan once when he went to the Western Chu since the Congress of the four countries. Since then, he began to secretly pursue Luo qingluan! You are a girl in the boudoir and never leave home. How can you know these secrets?"

    In order to make Zhao Xiu hate Luo qingluan and better complete the task, Hanson spared no effort to hit her: "What did Lin Yixuan pay for Luo qingluan, do you understand? How many things did he send to Luo qingluan, and did you ever know? Apart from others, this time, he didn''t hesitate to bear all the responsibilities for Luo qingluan. He clearly bears dozens of human lives. If he took a wrong step, he might lose his crown prince. Why didn''t Lin Yixuan simply put the responsibility on Luo qingluan?"

    "Because Luo qingluan is pregnant with his child, okay? Lin Yixuan would rather give up the crown prince in order to protect his women and children. Ha ha, Princess Qinghe, see the reality. Lin Yixuan married you just because your identity is suitable. He doesn''t love you at all. He loves Luo qingluan and he can give everything for Luo qingluan!"

    Boom, boom

    A series of merciless words, like thunder, roared Zhao Xiu heartbroken and unbelievable.

    When she first met Luo qingluan, Zhao Xiu saw that Lin Yixuan liked her, but she always thought Luo qingluan was a pregnant woman. Lin Yixuan liked her again because of the identity and status of both sides. So Zhao Xiucai didn''t mind or dare not mind.

    But now she finally knows that Luo qingluan is pregnant with Lin Yixuan''s child!

    No wonder the prince wants her to stay in the prince''s house to raise a baby, just to see her more? Knowing that Luo qingluan was the woman of the king of Chu, the prince dared to move. He even wanted Luo qingluan at the expense of offending the king of Chu. It is conceivable how much he loved her.

    Tears fell like broken beads. Zhao Xiu collapsed to the ground and almost fainted.

    She was unwilling and unwilling to believe it, but the fact was that the man didn''t have to make up a lie to deceive her. Did she have to convince herself? Why is it like this? It''s clear that she is sincere to the prince, but he doesn''t care at all. He is full of eyes and heart. Only Luo qingluan

    Looking at the tearful Zhao Xiu, Han Xun felt very happy.

    He seemed to see another self, the pain of not loving and asking without fruit. Clearly so deeply love a person, but the other party regards him as a despicable broom and tramples on his sincerity. In that case, this man doesn''t deserve his love. It''s better to destroy it completely!

    Ha ha ha

    Han Xun is laughing wildly in his heart, laughing wildly for his impending revenge, for Zhao Xiu''s stupidity, and for Luo qingluan''s madness for the disappearance of his child!

    "Therefore, a mean woman like Luo qingluan is not worthy of your royal highness. He is just confused by Luo qingluan. As long as you cooperate with me, your royal highness will see through Luo qingluan''s true purpose sooner or later."

    Zhao Xiu heard Han Xun''s bewitchment again and gradually came back to her soul.

    "Therefore, you should be obedient, do good things and follow my arrangement. At that time, I promise to return you a prince who loves you and let Luo qingluan, a cheap woman, taste her due retribution! Your marriage will be held as scheduled, and your children will be safe. You will become the happiest woman in southern Wei."

    When Zhao Xiu''s chin was lifted, Han Xun threatened kindly: "listen, it''s still time now. As long as the child is in our hands, Luo qingluan must obey orders. You just need to look after the child and don''t let anyone know the child''s whereabouts."

    "OK, I see... I won''t, won''t let others know."

    Like a nightmare, Zhao Xiu nodded foolishly, and the whole person had fallen into the imagination of revenge.

    She wants to get rid of Luo qingluan. She wants to regain the heart of the crown prince. She also wants to protect her baby and the whole Wuyang palace!

    ¡­¡­

    Zhenxiufang backyard.

    Liang Yuyan was used to the worldly sophistication after great storms, but she was completely flustered when she met this matter. Yong''an and Yuan Xing also showed their worry. They were so anxious that they almost broke a hole in one wall.

    Luo qingluan lost too much blood, sometimes awake and sometimes unconscious. Whenever she woke up, she said she wanted to see the child, but Liang Yuyan didn''t dare to tell her that the child had disappeared. She can only say that Luo qingluan is not feeling well. The child is fine. Don''t give the disease to the child. Let her hold the child when she gets better.

    In order not to make Luo qingluan suspicious, she even asked someone to find a newborn baby and cry from time to time, so that Luo qingluan thought her child was really safe, but occasionally cried.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s sleeping face, her pale vitality faded, and Liang Yuyan blamed herself.

    For two days, even though she sent everyone out of Zhenxiu workshop, she still couldn''t find Hu Baba. It seemed that the man suddenly disappeared and couldn''t even find a trace. She even went to the place where Hu Baba lived in person. Her little grandson, who was only five years old that year, did not know when he also disappeared. He could not live or die.

    Even if Hu Baba kidnapped the baby for some shady secret or benefit, it''s not the worst. Now Liang Yuyan only hopes the child is still alive. As long as she''s alive, there''s hope. Otherwise, she''ll never be redeemed.

    Until late at night, Liang Yuyan and the three haven''t slept yet. They can''t sleep at all.

    Suddenly the door opened, and the green plum rushed in like a burning ass: "shopkeeper, shopkeeper! The Lord is coming, the Lord is coming!" The voice was full of surprises, like finally finding the backbone.

    Lord?

    Yuan Xing and others stood up and suddenly looked at the gate. They saw a black cloak flying wantonly. They came in with frost dew, cold and dusty.

    It is the night of Naran, king of Chu!

 Chapter 654

    He thought he could accompany his beloved woman to give birth, but Nalan was dusty at night. He rode wildly for three days and three nights before he arrived at the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty. What he got was a news that made him crazy.

    Luo qingluan lost too much blood in dystocia and fell into a coma. Her newborn son was abducted by wenpo and his whereabouts are unknown!

    When he heard the news, Nalan night was full of murders, and Yuan Xing and others who were almost shocked fainted on the spot. But the three didn''t even dare to faint. They knelt on the ground and begged Nalan night to commit a crime.

    "My Lord, if my subordinates don''t protect the princess and my son, my subordinates will die!"

    "Get out! Get out!"

    Nalan gave a low drink at night, and suddenly a Qi force came out and directly lifted the three people away. Even the blood spilled from the corners of their lips did not dare to be miserable. The three quickly withdrew and closed the door.

    Don''t want to see anyone at all, don''t want to hear any explanation, otherwise Nalan night really can''t control himself and do something irreparable.

    He knew the loyalty and ability of Yuan Xing and others, but Liang Yuyan stopped. They came all the way to protect Luo qingluan. But if something still happens, it can only show that someone must have planned it, and God doesn''t know it, so that they can share the God and have an accident.

    Punishing subordinates has no effect. It''s better to let them commit crimes and meritorious deeds.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Nalan night gently held Luo qingluan''s cold hand, and his heart was pulled up.

    "Qingluan... Qingluan..." Nalan night murmured her name.

    I haven''t seen her for a long time, but as soon as I met, I didn''t expect this. Now she doesn''t know that the child is lost. If she wakes up, how can she bear the bad news? She was almost a child bought with her life. Now her whereabouts are unknown. Not to mention Luo qingluan, even Nalan night wanted to break this man into pieces.

    All night, he sat by the bed and held Luo qingluan''s hand until dawn.

    The dawn was slightly smoked, and the fish belly was white in the sky. Luo qingluan''s hand moved slightly and slowly opened his eyes.

    As soon as he moved, a familiar voice came from his side: "wake up, qingluan?"

    Almost thought it was in a dream. When Luo qingluan saw the face in front of him that had missed countless times, she was surprised and happy, and almost forgot where she was. She trembled and wanted to touch his face, but she couldn''t lift it up for a long time: "Nalan night... Is it you? It''s really you?"

    With a smile, Nalan night held Luo qingluan''s hand and said softly, "I''m coming, qingluan, you should get better quickly and don''t let me worry, okay?"

    He felt his nose sour, and Luo qingluan''s tears came out.

    She waited for a long time, looked forward to for a long time, insisted for a long time, and finally waited until the man came. He finally took care of everything and ran to her. From then on, they would never separate.

    He didn''t dare let Luo qingluan know about the child at all. Nalan night could only interrupt by saying how much he missed her and missed her. He also talked about what happened in North Vietnam. He didn''t stop all morning. He held Luo qingluan in his arms, chatted with her, personally fed her food and medicine, watched her smile more and more, and her face gradually ruddy, but his heart could not put down.

    It was not until the afternoon that Luo qingluan remembered something. Her face radiated maternal Brilliance: "by the way, Nalan night, I had a baby. Did you see it? Did Yuyan tell you? I haven''t seen my son yet. Bring him to me to have a look."

    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Nalan night pressed her hand: "I know, it''s hard for you, qingluan. His son is very healthy. He should be sleeping at this time. He''ll look after it later..."

    Before he finished, Luo qingluan couldn''t help it.

    Before Nalan night didn''t come, she didn''t have the strength and even had difficulty talking. Liang Yuyan said that she was afraid of giving her children ill gas, so she didn''t insist. But now she is much better. Why can''t she look at her son?

    "No!" Luo qingluan stared at Nalan night, "you have seen it. I don''t know what my son is like! Nalan night, you hurry to bring me your son. I want to see him."

    Nalan night was still relaxed: "wait a minute. My son has just fallen asleep. Don''t disturb him to rest."

    Luo qingluan felt something wrong: "Nalan night, are you hiding something from me? OK, why don''t you let me see my son?"

    If not, Luo qingluan felt more and more wrong as soon as he said this. If it is normal, even if Nalan night misses her again, he won''t care about his son for most of the day. He didn''t even mention his son after talking to her for so long.

    My son has just been born. What''s the problem?

    Not waiting for Luo qingluan to worry, Nalan night had joked with a smile: "look at you, where do you think of going? Your son has a good rest in the compartment. You are a mother. How can you be good and don''t want to be bad?"

    Seeing that the delay could not go on, Nalan night had to get up and go next door to hold the sleeping son''s substitute. He was gentle as if he were really his own flesh and blood: "look, your son is sleeping soundly."

    He hurriedly held his son in his arms. Luo qingluan saw the little guy sleeping soundly and smiled without doubt. She stared at the child, her face full of tenderness, gently put a tone on his small face, looked at it for a long time, and then reluctantly handed the child over to Nalan night.

    "I really want my son to sleep next to me,"

    Luo qingluan pursed his lips and said coquettishly, "but I''m not well yet. I''m afraid to press him. Forget it."

    Nalan night was relieved at last. He took the child and returned to the compartment. After a while, he came back to comfort her: "when you are well, you can see what you want. You can take it yourself. No one gives you this mother''s struggle."

    After seeing her son, Luo qingluan was very calm. Luo qingluan soon felt sleepy. Nalan night covered her with a quilt and told the girl to keep it. Then he took her out of the door.

    Leaving the main room, Nalan night''s eyes immediately changed, gloomy like the bottomless deep sea.

    The most important thing for him now is to find his son''s whereabouts quickly, otherwise he will hide it sooner or later. If the child really has an accident, the longer it is delayed, the greater the damage to Luo qingluan. He absolutely doesn''t want to do this.

    In the parliament hall, Nalan night sat high above the head, mainly the people of Zhenxiu workshop below, and several helmsman of other branches who usually have close contact with Liang Yuyan. All the people, including Yuan Xing and Yong''an, were waiting below in good order, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out.

    Now everyone knows what is the most important and only task at present, that is, to find the missing little son of the world as soon as possible!

    "Lord, we have sent someone to look for it at the first time, but we haven''t found anything at all." Yuan Xing took a careful look at Nalan''s gloomy face at night, and hardened his head to start today''s routine report: "so far... The little prince is still missing, and there is no news from Hu Baba."

    With that, he lowered his head and almost waited for Nalan''s anger to erupt.

    But beyond everyone''s expectation, Nalan night not only didn''t get angry, but also didn''t say anything. In the silence, he took a special force. Even though he didn''t show anything or say anything, he looked around the people. Everyone felt that he was pierced by the thunder and was shocked.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an, who were familiar with him, shuddered at the prospect of mountain rain.

    If the Lord is angry directly, it''s OK to vent, but if the Lord is silent, the consequences will be serious. Let alone their mistakes, their subordinates can''t escape. I''m afraid the people behind them will die miserably.

    "Are you... All guilty?" For a long time, Nalan night finally made a sound.

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone knelt down.

    "If you fail to protect the princess, you will be guilty of dereliction of duty. How to punish you?"

    Yuan Xing immediately said, "those who neglect their duty, depending on the seriousness of the case, will be whipped for 20 if they are light, and will be sentenced to death if they are serious!"

    "You are all capital crimes!" The sound was like the cold wind on a cold night, which made everyone''s heart sink. But no one spoke, not only because the dark night hall enforced the law strictly, but also because they knew the consequences were serious and unforgivable.

    Just when the people were determined to die, Nalan said coldly, "I want to keep your life for the time being and commit crimes and meritorious deeds. Now send the king''s order, and all the people under the dark night hall will go out to search for all suspicious people. No matter what method you use, you must find the young prince. If there is still no news in three days, you can bring it up yourself!"

    "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison.

    ¡­¡­

    Nalan night finally arrived, and Hanson received the news at the first time.

    Although the night attack that caused Luo qingluan to give birth prematurely because of creating panic and deliberately scaring her caused Han Xun to lose another batch of dead people, he was not distressed at all.

    Even the mountains and rivers have been taken away. What else can he not lose?

    This time, Hanson didn''t intend to fight Nalan night. His own son has fallen into his own hands. Are you afraid Nalan night won''t obey? If Nalan night dares to fight against him and still does right with him, he will let Nalan night taste the taste of the four words that hurt his heart.

    "Where''s the thing? Did you find it?" Hanson''s face was expressionless in the room.

    Soon, a dead man came up with a baby in his arms: "Lord."

    Hanson grabbed the swaddling clothes, pulled out the small quilt and glanced at it. Like looking at pigs, dogs, horses and sheep, he snorted: "it''s bigger, it''s a little dark, and his eyes are open. It''s not like Nalan night''s son at all."

    The dead man immediately knelt down in horror: "Lord, this is the most suitable baby boy within a radius of 20 miles. Recently, there are 18 new babies in the capital, of which 10 are female babies, and the remaining eight are male babies. Some are three months old, and only three are less than three months old. And this one has been..."

    Impatient to listen, Hanson waved his hand: "that''s enough. You can''t do something well. Forget it." He grabbed the swaddling clothes and looked at them again, with a sneer on his lips: "Nalan night has lost his beloved son now. He won''t doubt if he just finds a baby for him. Besides, he hasn''t seen his own son at all!"

    Put the child back in the arms of his men, Hanson looked murderous: "OK, just use this. Arrange it immediately and prepare for action."

    "Yes, Lord!"

 Chapter 655

    Since Nalan night came, Luo qingluan seemed to be full of vitality, and the whole person became bright and beautiful.

    Although she was bleeding during production and lay in bed for two days, Luo qingluan has a good foundation and good medical skills. She knows what medicine is most suitable for recuperation. In addition, Nalan night has always been with her, almost every step, all kinds of booing, asking for warmth and care, and she will soon get out of bed for simple activities.

    "Let the girl bring the rice in later. You can''t go out for a breath." Nalan night said solemnly, "you''re just right. How can you go out? Don''t blow the wind and headache."

    Although Luo qingluan knows the rules of confinement, she has had enough these days. Her back hurts. If you don''t let her move and go out to bask in the sun, she''ll really get moldy.

    "Nalan night..." he looked at him pitifully. Luo qingluan said coquettishly, "shall I eat out? In the pavilion, there will be no wind with screens on all sides..."

    "No!" Before he finished, Nalan night refused.

    In the past, she could do whatever she wanted. If he wanted the stars in the sky, he would try to get something similar to send her. But now we must not be soft hearted. Don''t promise her. She got sick again in two days. She doesn''t care. He can be distressed.

    Luo qingluan stared at Nalan night wrongfully. His eyes seemed to have a layer of water mist. He didn''t speak for a long time. At this time, the green plum and several girls who came in with the food came. Seeing Luo qingluan like this, they immediately understood something.

    At this meeting, everyone knew Luo qingluan''s identity, and his title was changed from his wife to his princess. However, everyone didn''t speak, but he couldn''t help laughing secretly. Where didn''t you know that his princess was flirting with the prince again?

    "Well, don''t make trouble. After a month, you can do whatever you want, okay?" Nalan whispered softly at night and led her to the table. "Look, these dishes are made for you. Make up your body and eat more."

    With that, he scooped a bowl of chicken soup, blew it, and tried the heat. He personally scooped up a meat ball with a spoon and sent it to Luo qingluan''s mouth: "come on, long mouth."

    Recently, Nalan night fed all meals, but there was no one in the room. Luo qingluan also enjoyed it happily.

    But now the house is full of girls and staring at her one by one. Luo qingluan was uncomfortable and wanted to carry the bowl: "I''ll eat myself."

    "No, you''re weak now. I''d better feed you." Nalan night disagreed.

    Looking at him seriously, his face is gentle and his eyes are full of patience. Where is he like the famous God of war, the king of Chu? It is clear that he is a gentle childe who is deeply in love with his wife. The corners of her lips were smiling, her thin lips were light and her face was like a crown of jade. Just looking at him, Luo qingluan felt dizzy and full of happiness.

    "Princess, please eat quickly," said Qingmei with a smile when she saw Luo qingluan stunned. "The prince''s hands are tired."

    "Ah..." then, Luo qingluan blushed and pretended to be angry: "hate, you all go out and don''t have to wait."

    Qingmei and some girls laughed: "yes, princess, Prince, take your time."

    Seeing that everyone had gone out, Luo qingluan was a little better. As soon as he turned his head, he felt that Nalan night kissed him on his face, and his low voice echoed in his ears: "if you don''t eat any more, you''ll kiss you as a husband. Kiss once, if you don''t eat, kiss ten times..."

    "You......" Luo qingluan looked at his deep eyes. It didn''t look like a joke. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He opened his mouth and ate it. While chewing, I was ashamed and angry, but I felt sweet.

    It''s so happy these days. It''s like a dream. When they hug each other and sleep at night, she nestled in Nalan''s arms and felt his happiness. She just felt that what she had suffered before was worth it. I never thought that she would fall in love with someone so seriously and be willing to give everything, even life, for him. But now she knows that some people meet for a lifetime.

    The whole meal was fed by Nalan night. Luo qingluan was a little worried about whether he would forget how to eat a month later. Nalan night said carelessly, "then I''ll feed you all my life, okay?"

    "No!" Luo qingluan gave him a white look: "it''s not that you don''t have hands. You''re not afraid of being laughed at. I''m still afraid."

    He rinsed his mouth with lemonade. Luo qingluan said with a smile, "after dinner, it''s time to see my good son."

    Looking at her eagerly walking towards the compartment without waiting for herself, Nalan night was deeply worried. What would she do if she found out it wasn''t her child? Anyway, it must be done as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to see her hurt and sad again.

    ¡­¡­

    Wuyang palace.

    Zhao Xiu is almost driven crazy these two days.

    It was so easy to hide and tuck in. After the most difficult stage of pregnancy and vomiting, I didn''t expect that there would be more tormenting babies in the twinkling of an eye. She was spoiled since childhood. She didn''t touch the spring water. Where did she take care of people? Now, not only is she pregnant secretly, but she also has to take care of others. The object is still a baby who can''t talk and can only cry. It''s not allowed to knock and touch. Zhao Xiu is in pain.

    "Princess, the baby peed again..." Mingyue was just ready to hold the child to find the nursing mother. Unexpectedly, as soon as she picked up the child, she felt something was wrong.

    "What, pee again? Didn''t you just change your diaper?" Zhao Xiu wants to cry without tears.

    She felt that she had lost a lot of weight in the past two days. She was tossed by Luo qingluan! She couldn''t eat or sleep. Even in her dream, it was the child''s cry, just like a little devil. Her elegant boudoir was almost full of urine and milk.

    "If you don''t change it quickly, do you want the princess to do it herself?" Zhao Xiu glared at the bright moon. "Move fast. If the smelly boy catches a cold, I only ask you!"

    I''m only 15 years old, but I have to learn in advance to help the master take care of the children. Mingyue is also a headache.

    But she is the only one who knows the princess''s secret. She doesn''t dare to complain at all. Otherwise, don''t talk about her, even the princess will die under the mysterious man. Fortunately, her mind was alive and her hands were dexterous. She learned these quickly. Otherwise, the princess would have collapsed long ago.

    These two days, in order to take care of the children, Zhao Xiu could not be found. Zhao Xiu made an excuse and said that crown prince Lin Yixuan helped her invite the nurturing mammy in the palace and taught her all kinds of manners. She took advantage of this opportunity to bring back the nursing mother as a nurturing mother. Feng didn''t notice anything wrong at all. She also listened to her words and promised not to disturb during this period of time. No idle people are allowed to enter the princess''s Yiyun garden without permission.

    Thinking that his daughter will soon become a crown princess, Feng''s ten thousand supported Zhao Xiu.

    You must study hard. Only when you marry the prince''s house can you be a good princess. After all, you will see your majesty and empress at any time in the future. If the rules are wrong, I''m afraid it will affect your majesty and Empress''s impression of Zhao Xiu, that''s not good.

    Depressed in the room, Zhao Xiu only felt more and more oppressed. She was impatient to look at a baby all day.

    Just then, a girl came and said, "princess, madam has come to see you."

    What, her mother is here?

    Zhao Xiu almost jumped up. Didn''t he say he couldn''t come to her at will? Or you''ll be found with more children. How do you explain? Her mother certainly won''t believe it. I''m afraid it''ll be messy at that time!

    "Bright moon, take the child away quickly and don''t let my mother find out." Zhao Xiu was in a hurry. After that, she rushed to the door to stop her. Because she ran too fast, she almost tripped over her skirt corner. The little girl next to her was scared and hurried to hold her hand. Her face was white.

    Just standing at the gate of the garden, Zhao Xiu saw Feng coming with two girls.

    "Mother..."

    "Xiu''er, how''s your practice today? Did mammy praise you?" Feng''s face was concerned.

    Zhao Xiu stood stiff at the door, worried about whether the moon was moving fast, and reluctantly perfunctorily dealt with Feng: "Mom, I told you not to come to me. Why don''t you listen? People practice every day and can''t take a break..."

    "Oh, Xiuer is tired? It doesn''t matter. Go and have a rest. My mother doesn''t say anything about you. By the way, where''s mother Zhao? My mother brought her something." Feng whispered in Zhao Xiu''s ear, "this capital is to be paid. If mammy Zhao tries her best to teach you, you can learn well, okay? My mother is willing to pay anything for you."

    At first glance, the little girl beside Feng was holding a box. Although she didn''t know what was in it, I was afraid it was valuable to listen to Feng''s meaning. Zhao Xiu didn''t want to. Where is mother Zhao from the palace? Mother Zhao is just a nanny that Mingyue is looking for outside.

    Feng didn''t dare to see it at all, otherwise he was afraid that two words would show his feet.

    "Mother, mother Zhao has been teaching her daughter for a long time and is tired. Put down your things and give it to her later." Zhao xiudao.

    Feng did not agree: "then what line ah, or mother self-sufficiency, mother Zhao said, she will be more dedicated." Then she took the girl and prepared to go in, but Zhao Xiugen didn''t dare to let her in. Otherwise, don''t say that mammy Zhao revealed her secret. If the smelly boy behind cried, wouldn''t everything be revealed?

    Zhao Xiu hurriedly stopped and said that Feng was not allowed to go in. Feng was surprised: "Xiu''er, what''s the matter with you? My mother just went in to send something to mother Zhao. Why are you like this?"

    The more she thought about it, the more wrong she became: "Xiuer, you seem to have something wrong recently. You haven''t gone to greet your father. You''re still worried. Tell your mother if something''s wrong?"

    "No, really no mother." Zhao Xiu panicked and hurriedly said, "my daughter is a little tired. How can I not be tired if I practice these every day."

    "Really? I have to ask mammy Zhao to rest assured." With that, Feng made up his mind, brushed away Zhao Xiu and walked in.

    This is not good. The more you hide it, the more you reveal it. Zhao Xiu stagnated for a moment. Seeing Feng''s path straight in, she suddenly reacted and picked up her skirt and chased after her: "Mom, mom, don''t go in..."

    Suddenly, Zhao Xiu stumbled and fell heavily to the ground.

    Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, and Zhao Xiu''s face changed. The girl on one side rushed to help her, but she couldn''t help her for a long time. Feng heard his daughter''s frightened voice and hurried over. It took him a long time to help Zhao Xiu reluctantly stand up.

    "Mother..."

    I just feel a heat flow under my body. Zhao Xiu can''t care about anything: "my stomach hurts..."

    When Feng looked, he saw a pool of blood on Zhao Xiu''s skirt and immediately exclaimed, "God, Xiu''er, come on!"

 Chapter 656

    Feng just opened her mouth and called for help. Zhao Xiu shouted louder than her: "stop shouting!"

    I don''t know where the strength came from. She held Feng''s hand tightly, stared at her fiercely, and forced a few words from between her teeth: "if my mother wants her daughter to die, just call someone, or help her daughter in quickly!"

    I just felt that Zhao Xiu was like a changed person. Feng stared at her in shock and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Until the bright moon ran out, flustered Zhao Xiu said, "madam, don''t ask, it''s important to help the princess in."

    Feng and Mingyue helped Zhao Xiu from left to right and returned to the room.

    Now that she had revealed her secret, Zhao Xiu couldn''t hide it. Feng was stunned when she said something about her pregnancy. Since it was her own mother who knew about it, Zhao Xiu also threw herself out and said on the bed, "since my mother knows all about it, keep a secret for my daughter. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if Xiuer loses face and disgraces her father and mother. That''s not my intention."

    "Xiuer, why are you so confused!"

    Feng''s anger was not good, but he saw his daughter pale and important, I can''t scold: "Your Royal Highness''s heart belongs to you. Why do you do such a humiliating thing? You are pregnant before marriage, and you are still the future Princess. How can you be so reckless! Fortunately, this is the prince''s child, and he also recognizes it. Otherwise, don''t talk about being the princess. Your father is only afraid to twist your hair and send you to be his aunt!"

    Zhao Xiu said that if she didn''t hide the child hidden in the house, would she fall and reveal her true feelings?

    But she didn''t dare to tell Feng at all. She was even more afraid that the mysterious person would know the situation. At that time, she was afraid that the end would be worse. Although my secret had to be known by my mother, my mother was my mother after all. I wouldn''t hurt her anyway.

    "Madam, you''d better not blame the princess. The princess is bleeding now. It''s better to go to the doctor quickly." The bright moon on one side hurriedly said.

    "No!" Feng immediately stood up, rushed to the door with a nervous face, and saw that no one came back with confidence: "you must not ask a doctor, or what if it comes out?"

    Zhao Xiuyue was in pain and couldn''t help crying: "Mom, Xiuer is in pain. Hurry up... Go and ask for a doctor. Xiuer wants to keep the child... This, this is the blood and flesh of the crown prince. I can''t lose it."

    Seeing that his daughter was so confused and still thinking about her children, Feng walked to the bed in two steps and scolded in a low voice: "you child, it''s just that you were pregnant with a child before. After all, it''s the prince''s, but now that it''s like this, why don''t you take the opportunity to take medicine and fall in love?"

    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Zhao Xiu exclaimed incredulously, "this is the child of his Highness the prince and me. How can..."

    "You''re stupid!"

    You hate iron but don''t become steel. Feng said calmly, "you''re going to marry the prince in a month. Do you really want to marry in front of people all over the world? At that time, your majesty and the queen will come, as well as all civil and military officials. Do you really think everyone can''t see that you''re pregnant? The dignified princess lost her virginity before marriage, even if the person is the prince!"

    "At that time, your majesty and empress will have a bad impression of you and think you are a frivolous woman. Even if you become the crown princess, I''m afraid you''ll find a way to let the crown prince divorce you in the future. Xiuer, your mother is for your own good. Do you think it''s worth paying for your lifelong happiness for a child? Are you really willing to take this risk?"

    Zhao Xiu was dumbfounded

    She had thought about this problem before, but after all, she didn''t think it was so serious. Now she heard Feng say it again. The more she thought about it, the more she felt wrong. The pain in her abdomen was like wringing, and there was a constant flow of heat under her body. She tried her best to bear it, and her painful face turned white.

    Holding the quilt tightly, Zhao Xiu finally wavered: "that mother... What should my daughter do now?"

    Feng''s anger was not good: "now you know the problem is big? What did you do? Forget it, Mingyue, hurry to bring the small bottle in the dark Pavilion at the head of the bed in my room."

    The moon answered. Zhao Xiu frowned and said, "Mom, what do you want the moon to get?"

    Feng whispered a few words in Zhao Xiu''s ear. Zhao Xiu''s eyes widened: "what, mom, you actually..."

    I didn''t expect that my mother, who has always felt dignified, gentle and virtuous, had done this before. No wonder dad has married two and three, but soon both his aunt and aunt died because of dystocia. Later, he never married again. Zhao Xiu also secretly called luck for his mother.

    Now I know that all this is her mother''s means, so cruel!

    "Niang... This medicine is so fierce, will it..." Zhao Xiu shuddered at the thought that the two aunts his father married died in her mother''s hands because of this medicine. Mother let herself take this medicine? Shouldn''t my mother be angry and poison her?

    "What are you thinking? You are my daughter. Will my mother hurt you?"

    Feng said in her ear, "take it according to the amount. Don''t eat too much. When you take the medicine, the fetus will not take shape and directly turn into blood and water. God doesn''t know it. My mother will send for a doctor to take care of you for a while to ensure that no one can see it."

    Zhao Xiu couldn''t help it. She just felt that her abdominal pain was getting worse and worse, and finally nodded.

    A moment later, a pill was eaten. Even with psychological preparation, Zhao Xiu almost died of pain. It was almost midnight before it was barely finished. It was almost half a life.

    The next day, Lin Yixuan still came to see Zhao Xiu, but Feng stopped him back and said that Zhao Xiu was unwell and was ill in bed. Lin Yixuan wanted to visit, but Feng said it was OK to keep it. Lin Yixuan also didn''t insist. Although he felt that Feng''s tone and face were strange, he didn''t say anything. After returning, he asked someone to send some supplements, so he didn''t care.

    At this time, a letter was sent to Zhen embroidery room, causing an uproar. After reading it, Liang Yuyan suddenly felt that it was important and immediately presented the letter to Nalan night.

    "Meet King yoben at the Fengyun Pavilion in Shili village?" Nalan sneered: "I want to see who is so bold!" Soon, he ordered people to join hands, took Yuan Xing Yong''an and his party and rushed out of the city towards shilizhuang.

    The small porch window is exquisitely carved, showing a thin sunshine, printing a light golden yellow, and the interior is warm, forming a sharp contrast with the front yard. Luo qingluan has just seen the child, has eaten milk and fell asleep. She has nothing to do. Nalan night has something to deal with, but she can''t go out. She''s also ordered not to write, play the piano, draw or read... She can''t even make some small clothes and shoes for the baby, for fear that she might hurt her eyes.

    Fortunately, Qingmei knew she was bored and went to find some idle books to read to her.

    "In other words, since Miss Zhang met childe Li, she never forgot it when she came home. She thought day and night and finally fell ill." Qingmei usually likes reading these idle books, but she''s embarrassed to be known. Now she''s reading them for the princess''s entertainment. She can also read them openly and read them with extra enthusiasm.

    She chose the most popular script at present, which is called "butterfly dream marriage". The outside genuine edition will sell for three Liang silver, As soon as I read it, I was really fascinated: "the prime minister was so anxious that he immediately asked a doctor to treat Miss Zhang, but I didn''t expect to see more than ten doctors, but it still didn''t work. In the end, I had no choice but to make a list. As long as someone can cure Miss Zhang, unmarried people will recruit redundant sons-in-law, and married people will reward 10000 liang of gold..."

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan yawned bored. The story of this level is really boring. She wanted to doze off. It seems that the market of Nanwei''s script is not good. It''s far worse than that of Xichu. I don''t know how her business is now and how much money Nangong Yu has earned.

    Standing up, she stretched out and pushed open the window to see the view outside.

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan heard the noise vaguely. Luo qingluan was a little strange. Since Nalan came at night, everyone dared not go out. For fear of provoking the Lord of Chu to be angry, he has always been cautious in his words and deeds. Why now

    What on earth is Nalan doing outside?

    "Green plum, don''t read. Go and call your boss for me." She was curious and wanted to ask something. Nalan night doesn''t like her worrying about everything. She won''t tell her, but won''t she ask Liang Yuyan?

    Originally Luo qingluan didn''t care, but who knew Liang Yuyan came, but she couldn''t say clearly. Instead, she felt that there was a problem: "forget it, Yuyan, I won''t ask you. Where is Nalan night now?"

    "Lord, he......" Liang Yuyan hesitated.

    Nalan walked too fast in the night and didn''t tell Luo qingluan whether to tell him. Although Liang Yuyan knew it should be concealed, it was so important. What if the prince went out in an ambush or something wrong?

    "Yuyan, what happened to Nalan night?" Luo qingluan frowned and felt something was wrong.

    "Princess, the prince has gone out to do business. It''s really nothing. Don''t worry. When the prince comes back, will you ask him well?"

    "No! You''re all hiding it from me, aren''t you? Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll find Nalan night myself. I''ll wait for him in the lobby and see if he says it or not?"

    Seeing that Luo qingluan was about to open the door and go out, Liang Yuyan was so anxious that she finally blocked the door: "princess, the prince is really not here..."

    "I only asked him where he had gone?" Luo qingluan said word by word.

    "Lord... Lord went to Shili village outside the city..." worried that Luo qingluan had to go out, Liang Yuyan could not but say: "but don''t worry, princess. The Lord also brought Yuan Xing and Yong''an. Come back when you''re done. Don''t embarrass me, will you?"

    "Is it really all right?" Luo qingluan stared at her.

    "How can accidents happen easily when the prince works? Princess, you can rest assured. Wait for the prince to come back and tell you. My aunt, don''t stand at the door all the time. Be careful of the wind." Luo qingluan was finally coaxed to eliminate her suspicion. Liang Yuyan breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly closed the door to accompany her in the room, dragging around and delaying time.

    There are already people waiting in Shili village outside the city.

    In the sparse woods, the killing machine is hidden. Hanson stands tall and looks into the distance. He sees a horse juechen coming from far and near. He glanced behind him, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 657

    As the horse galloped, Nalan night and his party finally arrived at shilizhuang.

    A small pavilion can already be seen from a distance. It is not big, broken, and there is no scenery around. It seems a little depressed. The helmsman of a long-term branch stationed in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty pointed to the front and said, "Lord, there is the Fengyun Pavilion in front."

    Looking around, Nalan night also saw the figure standing in the pavilion.

    Obviously, the other party is ready and confident that he will come. He is so aboveboard that he doesn''t even hide. He''s afraid he''s already laid an ambush. His eyes narrowed slightly. Nalan night had seen the man''s body and couldn''t help killing him.

    Turning over and dismounting, Nalan night walked step by step towards the Fengyun Pavilion and stopped ten feet away.

    "Nalan night, you finally came."

    Han Xun had already heard the footsteps, turned around and smiled darkly: "why, your woman didn''t come? Oh, yes, I''m afraid you kept the news from her. Luo qingluan just gave birth. How can she stand the news? Her son is missing. She''s afraid she''s going crazy? Ha ha..."

    "Shut up!" Yuan Xing was so angry that he pointed to Han Xun and said, "Han Xun, you are a defeated general. You dare not compete with our Lord. You are the only one who can do such a shameless thing and abduct a newborn baby. No wonder North Vietnam will perish by all means!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    Han Xun''s face turned blue when he was scolded. He gave Yuan Xing a hard slap: "I''m talking to Nalan night. How can you servants interrupt? Who else dares to talk nonsense? Believe it or not, your little master can''t live tomorrow!"

    Such an impolite threat made Nalan night''s men angry, but no one dared to speak again. If a mistake really angers Hanson, the consequences can''t be borne by himself.

    The cloak made a sound of hunting and wantonly followed the wind. Nalan took a step forward in the night and instantly diffused a majestic breath.

    "Hanson, come on, what do you want?"

    An indifferent question, but with an indescribable momentum, Nalan night is independent in front of people, with only more than a dozen subordinates behind him, but it''s like there are thousands of troops behind him, invincible. With his long hair flying like a waterfall and ink, Hanson felt as if he had been struck by thunder with his cold eyes.

    What a terrible momentum, worthy of Nalan night!

    This kind of murderous spirit that can be experienced on the battlefield is not comparable to that of a defeated general like him. Even though he was once an emperor, he is now just a poor bandit. Only by using this sinister method can he barely have a chance of winning.

    Pooh! Hanson suddenly depressed his timidity and replaced it with towering anger.

    "Nalan night, I want you to die!"

    Gnashing his teeth, Hanson glared at Nalan night, spitting out words from his teeth: "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t fall into this situation! If it wasn''t for Luo qingluan, I wouldn''t ignore everything! It''s you who destroyed my country and everything. I''ll kill you first, and then kill Luo qingluan''s bitch!"

    Suddenly, a sharp edge flashed like lightning.

    Hanson was suddenly aware of the crisis. He was alert and turned sideways with all his strength. He finally avoided it in a hurry at the critical moment.

    A wisp of black hair landed leisurely. Hanson''s face was blue and touched his temples. His hair was cut off by Nalan night''s sword. If he hadn''t been hiding fast just now, I''m afraid his face would have been cut off.

    "If you speak unkindly to qingluan again, the next time, it won''t be your hair." Nalan said coldly at night.

    "Naran night!"

    Han Xun smiled angrily, "don''t you want your own son?"

    As soon as his eyes shrunk, Nalan night couldn''t control the sword in his hand. He tried his best to suppress the crazy killing intention, pointing to Han Xun and saying, "give me back my son! The king can let bygones be bygones!"

    "Ha ha... You''re afraid, Nalan night, you''re afraid!"

    From the beginning, the confrontation fell. Until this time, Hanson reluctantly found a way to frighten Nalan night. His son, the newborn baby, is indeed his inverse scale. As long as he makes good use of his resources, Hanson believes that he has the possibility of success.

    Han Xun laughed wildly: "your son fell into my hands, and it''s up to me to live or die. Believe it or not, as long as I say a word..." his raised hand was cut off, and his tone was suddenly full of killing intention: "your son''s young life is about to disappear!"

    Yuan Xing, Yong''an and others were so angry that they almost wanted to rush up and cut Han Xun''s random sword to death.

    But everyone was afraid to act rashly.

    The majestic breath gradually subsided, the air flow around Nalan night slowly disappeared, clenched his fist, as if he had been integrated with the long sword in his hand, but he had to control himself. For a long time, Nalan night seemed to admit defeat and said in a deep voice, "OK, Hanson, what do you want to say?"

    Han Xun Jie smiled: "Nalan night, don''t worry. If you want to kill you again, I will fight with you fairly. You take my country and my beloved woman, but I will still convince you in a fair way."

    Untie the cloak behind him, Han Xun brushed his hand and proudly stepped forward: "you and I, one-on-one, fair duel! If you win, I''ll give it back to your son, if you lose..."

    At this time, a man came up behind him and handed the thing in his hand to Han Xun. He grabbed it and raised his hand. The people saw that it was a small swaddle. Then a baby cry sounded, and everyone was shocked.

    "If you lose, the child will fall on his head! Ha ha..."

    Yuan Xing and others saw that their anger was unforgivable. If they hadn''t tried their best to restrain, they really wanted to rush out and take the baby in Han Xun''s hands. But no one dared to move without permission. He stared at Hansen and wanted to break him into pieces.

    Even if it was Nalan night, when he saw the swaddling clothes in Hanson''s hands, he couldn''t help but jump in his heart.

    But he was well controlled, his complexion did not move, and the waves did not rise. Only those close to him could barely guess his inner anger and killing intention from the depth of his eyes.

    "Come out, Nalan night, and I will decide life and death!" Hanson roared and challenged.

    Nalan night untied his cloak and was about to come forward. Yuan Xing and others hurriedly stopped him: "Lord, don''t go, don''t be fooled by Han Xun!"

    "Ha ha, Nalan night, are you afraid? Are you afraid of losing to me? Are you afraid of losing everything? I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? Besides, your country was robbed from me!" Hanson laughed wildly and was arrogant.

    Yong''an was very angry and shouted, "Hanson, shut up! You mean man, should threaten with such a conspiracy and the life of a baby! You have nothing. Why should you decide life and death with our Lord!"

    "Get out!"

    Hanson was so angry that he held up his swaddling clothes: "Nalan night, I don''t have enough time to give you nonsense. If you don''t promise again, I''ll kill your son immediately. You can try whether you rob quickly or I start quickly!"

    With that, he seemed to be about to do it.

    "Wait!" Nalan night spread his arms, jumped out with his toes, and floated down five feet away from Han Xun. His pupils were deep: "OK, I''ll fight you one-on-one, life and death!"

    Ten miles away, the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty, Zhenxiu Workshop

    Luo qingluan sat in the room, uneasy.

    Her eyelids jumped suddenly. She always felt that something bad was going to happen, but she couldn''t think of what would happen.

    What''s the matter? Why is she so upset? This feeling is too sudden and without warning, but it makes her fidgety, anxious and bored. She couldn''t help laughing at herself. Did she commit postpartum depression?

    No, I should!

    Recently, she has been accompanied by Nalan night. Her son is also healthy and lively. He can eat and sleep. How can he suddenly feel so uncomfortable? Suddenly, something flashed in her heart. Luo qingluan stood up: "green plum..."

    The green plum lifted the curtain and came in from the outside, looking cautious: "princess, what can I do for you?"

    "By the way, it''s hot today. Tell the kitchen to prepare a kelp duck soup. When the prince comes back, he can go to the fire." Luo qingluan looked indifferent and said with a smile: "prepare more dishes. The Lord must be tired when he comes back. Remember to prepare hot water and the Lord will take a bath. Oh, one more thing, I want the Lord to visit his Highness the prince tomorrow. Tell your boss and let her see what suitable gifts she has and let the LORD bring them tomorrow."

    Every time Luo qingluan said a word, Qingmei''s face was a little ugly. She nodded in anticipation, but her tone was not natural at all.

    "Princess, why don''t you... Maybe another day. The prince is out today. He may come back late." Qingmei thought about how to make the princess stop thinking about the prince coming back as soon as possible, let alone what, "the prince is estimated to be tired. How about... The day after tomorrow, how about going to see the crown prince the day after tomorrow?"

    She''s dying of anxiety. The LORD went out to see the mysterious man. I don''t know if there will be an accident. Can I come back smoothly tonight. There''s also the son of a young man. His whereabouts are still unknown. I don''t know what''s going on now.

    Luo qingluan kept staring at her and suddenly said, "Qingmei, what did the prince do in Shili village?"

    "Lord, he''s going..." Qingmei didn''t pay attention and almost blurted out. Although she stopped behind, Keluo qingluan had heard the meaning of her words: "do you know what the Lord is doing? Qingmei, tell me what the Lord is doing, who he sees and what he does?"

    "Princess... Please don''t ask."

    Then she realized that she had slipped her tongue and Qingmei was almost crying: "the prince will be fine. He will come back. Princess, don''t think too much..."

    Luo qingluan interrupted her: "either you tell me now, or I''ll go to shilizhuang to find the Lord now. Do you say it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing that Qingmei was still hesitating, Luo qingluan didn''t say much. He turned and walked to the door. When he opened the door, he was about to go out. Qingmei painstakingly dragged her out: "princess, you are still in confinement. You can''t go out! Please, I said, I said, the prince has gone to Shili village to see a man."

    "See who?" Luo qingluan stared at her and pressed her questions step by step.

    "Wang Ye... The people who went and met were... Han Xun, emperor of North Vietnam..."

    What, Hanson? When Luo qingluan heard this, her heart suddenly jumped!

 Chapter 658

    Outside the Fengyun Pavilion, the duel between life and death has begun.

    The wind from the flat ground is obviously a sunny afternoon, but with a desolate desolation, it makes people feel cold from the heart. Thirty feet apart, Hanson and Nalan stood in the middle of the night, facing each other. In addition to the cold in their eyes, they were endless murderous.

    Hanson just wants revenge!

    This was an easy opportunity for him to hold Luo qingluan''s newborn son as a hostage, so that Nalan threw a rat repellent at night and didn''t dare to do his best. Hehe, what about being mean? Even though people all over the world say that Hanson is insidious and vicious, and even the baby''s life can be threatened, will he care?

    There was nothing left. Nalan night robbed them all. He had nothing else in his heart except hate.

    He wants to add all these hatred to Nalan night, and make him regret why he should be against himself! He wants to destroy everything in Nalan night, trample him under his feet and listen to his cry for mercy, so as to vent his anger.

    Hanson''s creed is to achieve his goal by all means. He has ignored everything.

    Holding the long sword tightly, Nalan night raised his hand slowly, and the tip of the sword was aimed at Hanson five steps away.

    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, blowing wantonly, rolling up fallen leaves and dust all over the sky. The sun is dazzling, like a golden needle. Everyone can''t open it, but everyone has only one feeling. The pressure is rising, and the body seems to be squeezed and depressed.

    Everyone took a few steps back. Some people were shocked and some were crazy. They all stared at Nalan night.

    What a powerful momentum!

    The next moment, Nalan night''s sword moved.

    When the sword was cut off, it was like thunder, and the sun seemed to be darkened in an instant. In everyone''s eyes, he could only see the bright light on the sword he raised, pointing directly at Hanson.

    Hanson could hardly keep his eyes open in the roaring wind. He subconsciously turned around to avoid it, but even if he didn''t see it, he felt the sharp edge of a needle all over his body, which hurt his skin. Just the first move, he can''t bear it.

    His eyes suddenly widened, and Hansen was frightened. I didn''t expect that Nalan night''s full strength was so terrible that he could hardly bear it. If he was facing up, I''m afraid he would be cut into two sections on the spot.

    Even though he had already been prepared and knew that he could not defeat Nalan night, the gap between the two sides was so large that Hansen had no luck. The last time he sneaked back to the North Vietnamese palace and tried to sneak attack Nalan night, he was defeated by Nalan night''s hand. Now only three months later, Nalan night is more terrible, strong enough that he can''t fight at all.

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Hanson''s whole face immediately fell into a depression.

    "Lord! Lord, do you have anything to do?"

    Several confidants rushed around, but Hanson brushed them away.

    Nalan night did not take advantage of the attack. He stood in place with the a long sword and looked at Hanson faintly.

    Erasing the blood stains on his lips, Hanson looked up and looked directly at Nalan night''s face with gloomy and happy eyes: "good, good! Nalan night, you''re powerful. I''m still not your opponent."

    Looking at Han Xun''s embarrassed appearance, Nalan night said faintly: "admit defeat?"

    Although he defeated Hanson with one move, he didn''t put down his mind. It was nothing to beat Hanson. His purpose was not to defeat him or even kill him, but to save his son. Even if Hansen was seriously injured, he had to endure as long as the child was still in Hansen''s hands.

    Otherwise, the sword just now, Nalan night will directly cut on Hanson''s head.

    "Ha ha..." the answer to Nalan night was a burst of arrogant and unbridled laughter. Hanson seemed to have not lost at all, but was slightly better. His face was full of ridicule and ruthlessness.

    "Nalan night, in terms of strategy and force, you are indeed better than me, but so what? Do you dare to kill me now? Do you dare?"

    Han Xun threw away his long sword and walked towards Nalan night step by step: "I haven''t killed you yet. How can I admit defeat? I tell you, Nalan night, you will lose today! Just now you stabbed me with a sword. Now I want to revenge and let people taste the pain."

    Covering his chest, Hanson''s lips continued to overflow blood, ferocious like a devil, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he showed a fever, and even his eyes were shining: "you stabbed me in the chest, see! Now you stand honestly, I''ll give you three palms back. If you dare to move, resist and fight back, you don''t think your son is still alive!"

    As soon as the voice fell, one of the dead with swaddling clothes immediately raised the things in his hands and killed them all over his face. Then he put his palm on the baby''s throat. It was clear what he wanted!

    "Hanson, you are so mean that you coerce a baby!"

    "Shameless Hansen, you were once the king of a country and did such a dirty business!"

    "Hanson, you dare to hurt our little son! I''ll kill you!"

    Hanson laughed wildly: "what''s the matter? Nalan night, you robbed my women, robbed my rivers and mountains, and destroyed everything of me. Now I only slap you three times, and you don''t want to? If you don''t want to, then I''ll kill your son in front of you, so as to eliminate some of my hatred!"

    "One!"

    "Two!"

    In the blink of an eye, Hanson read it twice, and everyone''s heart sank.

    Looking at his crazy appearance, I''m afraid he''s not joking. If he doesn''t agree to his conditions, I''m afraid he''ll strangle xiaoshizi on the spot. But what if you promise? Do you still expect Hanson to really abide by the rules and return the little prince?

    Seeing that Hansen was about to count out three, Nalan shouted coldly at night, "OK, Hansen, the king will receive your three palms and will never fight back!"

    "My Lord! I can''t!"

    "Lord, don''t believe Hanson''s treachery!" The people were shocked and dissuaded one after another.

    Nalan night raised his hand and stopped everyone''s voice. A pair of deep eyes stared directly at Hanson''s face, lingran fearless. The breath of the whole body converged inch by inch, the strong wind all over the sky gradually weakened, and everything calmed down. His clothes moved gently, and he stood where he was, with a calm face like a lake.

    "Do it, Hanson." Nalan night light way.

    There was a flash of surprise on his face and then disappeared. Han Xun smiled with pity and happiness: "OK, Nalan night, this is what you said. I''m not polite! If you dare to move without permission, your newborn son will die for you!"

    With that, he struck out.

    The palm wind roared and hit Nalan night''s chest with a great force.

    With a loud bang, Nalan''s body shook at night, took a step back, and then a blood stain flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    When Yuan Xing saw it, he was shocked: "Lord!"

    He suddenly took out the long sword around his waist and just wanted to rush forward to teach Hanson a lesson. Nalan night suddenly raised his hand and stopped him: "Yuan Xing!"

    "Lord, you can''t..."

    "Stop talking." Nalan looked directly at Hansen at night and wiped the blood off his lips. He was still clear and clear: "OK, the first palm, Hansen, you continue, there are still two palms!"

    Han Xun was stunned and then laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, Nalan night, you have a temper! I''ll see if you can really bear three palms. I won''t show mercy. If you die under me, don''t regret it!"

    With a long roar, Hanson''s internal power operated and jumped up like a flying eagle attacking a rabbit. He slapped him again.

    Boom

    This palm almost used 90% of Hanson''s strength. Nalan night couldn''t bear it no matter how powerful it was. His face turned white, and he spewed a snow arrow out of his mouth. Seeing that his subordinates were about to crack, he scolded Han Xun.

    He took Hanson''s palms and didn''t leave his hands at all. Nalan night only felt his breath surging, blackened and almost fainted. If he hadn''t changed his strength in time, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured.

    His eyes fell on the swaddling clothes in the hands of the dead man behind Hanson. That was his son.

    He can''t do anything. He just wants his son''s life back. Even though he knew that Hansen might play tricks, Nalan night couldn''t. He didn''t dare to gamble. He could only hold a glimmer of hope and take advantage of Hansen''s arrogance to rob his son.

    This is Nalan''s last resort at night.

    Finally, he stabilized his body shape, and his blood gas gradually stabilized. The breath of Nalan night has been insufficient: "there is still a palm."

    "Hum!"

    With a faint hum, Hanson was full of murders, and he was also a little scared. Unexpectedly, Nalan night was so strong that he could stand up and speak. If it''s him, I''m afraid I can''t stand a slap.

    Raise your hand. He made up his mind that this last palm must be hit at the key place of Nalan night and completely abolish him!

    Heart

    "Nalan night, the last palm!"

    Boom

    It was like thunder, rolling in the ears. When it was struck out, everyone''s heart jumped. But I saw the dark shadow flying in the field. It was like lightning. The two figures contacted and separated quickly. Like a ghost, a black figure rose and fell quickly in the crowd, and then a crisp baby cry broke the sky.

    The dead man holding the child only felt a light in his hand. He didn''t even see clearly. The swaddling clothes had disappeared.

    When Hanson found that he hit the air with one hand and saw the situation in front of him, Nalan night had embraced the baby and stood proudly on the Fengyun Pavilion.

    "Nalan night, you should..." Hansen was very angry. Unexpectedly, Nalan night cheated.

    Looking at the baby in his arms, Nalan night''s hanging heart was finally put down. As soon as his lips were raised, he narrowed his eyes: "Hansen, war is not tired of fraud. You violated morality and took my son first. Now I just give it back to you in the other way."

    "Nalan night, you are... You are despicable and insidious!"

    Before Hansen could vent, Nalan night had given a cold order: "everyone listen to the order, catch Hansen alive, the rest wait, kill!"

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an, who were already holding their breath, were finally excited. Han Xun deserved his death and even took their young son. Now the prince and the general manager have saved the young prince. How can they bear it.

    "Hanson, die!" The crowd shouted and rushed up.

    Han Xun''s face was chilly. He flew back and disappeared into the woods behind him, leaving only a voice gradually disappearing: "Nalan night, do you really think it''s over to rob the child? I didn''t think you would cheat? I don''t have time to waste any more time today. Take a good look at your son! Ha ha..."

 Chapter 659

    Until he returned to Zhen embroidery room with his son, Nalan night didn''t think through Hanson''s meaning.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Luo qingluan sitting in the main hall. He was sitting upright and expressionless. Nalan night was surprised and said softly: "qingluan, didn''t you let you in the house? How did you get out..."

    "If I don''t come out, I don''t know what you''ve done?" Finally seeing Nalan night, Luo qingluan put down his worry, but he still kept a straight face and stared at him coldly: "Nalan night, you have to worry about me, don''t you? Go to see Hanson and don''t tell me? Look at you..."

    Yuan Xing couldn''t help saying, "princess, the prince is hurt..."

    "What?"

    Luo qingluan stood up and walked two steps closer to Nalan night. Only then did he smell a faint smell of blood.

    Nalan night was hurt!

    All kinds of scenes appeared in her mind. What happened to Nalan night and how did she come back from injury? It must be Hanson, despicable and shameless. How could he hurt Nalan night unless he used those dirty means?

    "Let me see, where is it hurt?" Complaining became urgent. Luo qingluan opened the skirt of Nalan night and moved his hand gently. He saw a swaddling baby in his arms and was stunned again. Where did the child come from?

    No matter how clever Luo qingluan is, he can''t guess the reason for it for a while and a half.

    Although he was seriously injured, Nalan night not only didn''t regret it, but smiled and took Luo qingluan''s hand: "it''s all right. With you, no matter how serious my injury will be, but I have a very important thing to tell you..."

    Holding back, Nalan night took Luo qingluan back to her room and handed her the baby in her arms: "guess who this is?"

    Such a move is really not what Nalan night would do under normal circumstances. Luo qingluan was confused by him and didn''t understand what was going on. Okay, what''s he doing with a baby? Didn''t he go to Hanson''s appointment and get hurt all over? But the child

    Look at his baby like this. It looks like his own.

    But their children are sleeping soundly in the compartment! What happened to Naran night?

    I want to tell Luo qingluan that this is their own child, but Nalan night thought of what Hansen said when he ran away, more or less with a trace of doubt. Therefore, he didn''t say it directly, but said the previous thing again.

    Luo qingluan was nervous, frowned and clenched her lips. She didn''t interrupt until Nalan night finished. Looking at the child in her arms, she could not help shaking her hands. It turned out that... It turned out that her child had been kidnapped by Hanson''s people in the beginning?

    "No wonder... I can''t find the steady woman, I''m afraid she''s been killed by Han Xun..." thinking of Han Xun''s means and cruelty, Luo qingluan is convinced that Hu Baba has been killed, and the meticulous baby she has been taking care of is just a substitute for Liang Yuyan, who are afraid of her sadness!

    If it weren''t for the baby Nalan had found in her arms, I''m afraid Luo qingluan would really be unable to bear it.

    But after so much experience, she couldn''t help wondering if there would be a hidden conspiracy for Nalan to attend the appointment this night. Looking down at the baby in her arms, Luo qingluan was more and more suspicious: "this... This is our child? Nalan night, will it..."

    She can''t even think about it. If Hanson wants revenge, how can he let Nalan night bring back the children so easily?

    After a long silence, Nalan night said, "qingluan, I''m not sure. Although I''ve checked all the way back, the child doesn''t have any hidden injuries and doesn''t look like poisoning. It seems that Hansen didn''t do anything on the child. It''s just..."

    Remembering Hanson''s words of escape, his heart still couldn''t let go.

    It''s important. He can''t believe it!

    Is this your son? Luo qingluan looked at the child. She didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, she stood up, hurried to the compartment and brought the sleeping child. The contrast between the two made her heart ache. Two children, one of whom she has taken care of for several days, suddenly know that it is not her own, while the other is difficult to distinguish between true and false, and can''t confirm it. It''s driving her crazy, isn''t it?

    Tears slipped down, Luo qingluan was very tangled, and his teeth deeply bit his lower lip.

    Hanson, Hanson! It''s really despicable and insidious. Just one child makes them in a mess. Is that his intention? If she finds Hanson, she will never be merciful again. She will use all methods to make him regret!

    "Qingluan, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you and your child."

    Nalan night looked guilty and whispered, "but it''s urgent to bother you to check and see if there are any other problems with the child. No one can be sure if Hanson poisoned the child."

    Yes, it should be. How could Hanson easily return the children to them?

    Luo qingluan suddenly thought of Han Xun''s threat of using Shengji to raise xueteng. It must be so. He had already made secret hands and feet on the child and deliberately asked Nalan night to bring it back. In fact, he was ready to threaten with antidote

    The more she thought about it, the more flustered Luo qingluan hurriedly handed over her son''s double to Nalan night, and put the baby she had just brought back on the bed, carefully untied the swaddling clothes and checked it carefully.

    As time went by, Luo qingluan''s heart was hanging more and more.

    The baby has no problems at all. There are no poisoning, hidden injuries and hidden diseases suspected before. He is completely a healthy baby. But just because of this, Luo qingluan became more and more uneasy. How could Hanson really be so careless that Nalan night robbed the child? He has always been insidious and vicious, and this time he was hurt by Nalan night. He absolutely has the will to die to revenge. How can he not do anything at all?

    "No, no... Nalan night, I can''t find it. What should I do?" Luo qingluan would cry again if he hadn''t endured it.

    She has never been so worried and anxious. She has always been strong, brave and calm, but now she can''t calm down when she meets children. At the thought of the conspiracy, could the child... Be possible at all... No, she was unwilling to accept it.

    "Nalan night, what should I do?"

    Hearing her cry, Nalan felt very sad. But the more so, the more he wants to be calm, otherwise Luo qingluan is only afraid to collapse. Holding her, he said calmly: "qingluan, don''t cry. Maybe we really think too much. Maybe Hanson didn''t do anything on the child? He was so proud and confident that I would be seriously injured or even dead because the child was slapped by him..."

    "No, no, Hanson has reached this time. How can he be careless?" Luo qingluan didn''t even want to get lucky about his son.

    She stared at the child, trying to see something from his tender face. Maybe she had been stared at for a long time, or maybe she was hungry, and the baby cried. Luo qingluan hurriedly called the nurse. She lost too much blood and hasn''t completely recovered so far. She doesn''t have enough milk. There is not enough water to breastfeed by yourself.

    The child leaned in the breast nurse''s arms and stopped crying. He ate in big mouthfuls. Luo qingluan took the child''s small hand and fumbled carefully. His face became more and more wrong.

    The child''s pulse, skin

    Although ordinary people can''t see these, she can distinguish the small differences.

    Just now, she was negligent. She was only trying to check whether the child had hidden diseases, but she ignored the most important point. Although she already knew that the one she had been taking care of as her own son was the substitute Liang Yuyan found, after careful observation, the child was still different from the one in front of her.

    Her child was only ten days old. It is reasonable to say that her eyes have just opened. It is the time of jaundice, but the child in front of her has dark skin and no yellow at all. It is clear that she has passed that stage.

    The child brought back by Nalan night has been born for nearly a month at least!

    Biting her teeth, Luo qingluan''s heart sank: "this... Is not our child..." before she finished a sentence, her heart was sour and she almost couldn''t help crying.

    "Are you sure?" Nalan''s face suddenly became as gloomy as ink.

    Although most of them had been determined, Keluo qingluan finally held a glimmer of hope and said, "there is another way to determine whether it is our child."

    Long pain is better than short pain. When Luo qingluan asked people to prepare something, she dropped a drop of her fingertip blood with the transparent potion in the bowl. With a ticking sound, the water jumped like an agate, and the bright red blood soon sank to the bottom of the bowl. The water rippled and fainted, just like a dazzling gem.

    Nalan night''s heart also lifted up. Looking at Luo qingluan taking another drop from the baby''s fingertip, the child cried in pain. They watched the drop of blood fall into the bowl, still red and dazzling, but the expected expectation did not come true.

    The time for a cup of tea has passed, and the two drops of blood are completely different and have not fused.

    Although this method of blood test is somewhat traditional, Luo qingluan can only do so at this time. She added some special drugs to the water in the bowl. If the child''s blood type is consistent with hers, it will naturally blend. At least it represents the same blood type, but how not

    The last point of hope also failed. The result proved that Nalan night worked hard and the child who was robbed by Hanson was still a fake!

    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood spewed out. Nalan night covered his heart and finally couldn''t help the injury.

    Before, he had been insisting on bringing the child back quickly to make Luo qingluan happy, but the reality was cruel. He tried hard to get seriously injured, but he still didn''t escape Hanson''s calculation. This child is fake, not their child!

    "Naran night!" Luo qingluan exclaimed and rushed over, "don''t scare me. Why do you vomit so much blood..."

    Liang Yuyan, Yuan Xing and others were shocked. They never expected that this would happen. Now the little prince is missing and falls into Han Xun''s hands, while the prince is seriously injured and the princess is not healed. The most important thing now is to cure the Lord quickly.

    Luo qingluan wrote quickly and quickly wrote a prescription: "Yuan Xing, hurry to get the medicine!"

 Chapter 660

    In order to treat Nalan night''s serious injury, Luo qingluan took great pains. Similarly, Zhao Xiu, Princess Qinghe, was also burning with anger.

    "Princess, it''s bad. His Highness the prince brought the imperial doctor and said he would diagnose the princess." The bright moon rushed in and said with a crackle. Zhao Xiu heard that the medicine bowl in her hand was unstable and overturned on the bed.

    Your highness, did you bring the imperial doctor?

    How can this be? If it was normal, Zhao Xiu would be pleased with Lin Yixuan''s concern and consideration, but now, if she was examined by the imperial doctor, wouldn''t she find that she had just miscarried? How does she explain to the crown prince?

    This is more than that. In case the imperial doctor is not strict, go back and tell her majesty or empress. She will definitely die!

    Zhao Xiu panicked and hurriedly took Feng''s hand: "Mom, what should I do?"

    "Dead girl, look at what you said. What''s the hurry of the princess? Don''t get out of here!" Severely scolded Mingyue, and Feng was also anxious. Waiting outside are the prince''s highness and the imperial doctor. Can they still say that Zhao Xiu is all right like last time?

    If it''s okay, why are you still in bed? If you are seriously ill, why don''t you let the doctor see it? It''s neither to see nor not to see. Zhao Xiu and Feng Shi are really anxious.

    Quick witted, Feng''s brain turned and came up with an idea. She whispered beside Zhao Xiuer and heard her face change: "Mom, I''m afraid it''s bad? In case..."

    "What else can you do now? If you can''t pass the current pass, you can''t even save your life. Your majesty and empress are angry, and even our family will be unlucky! Xiuer, it''s too late. Take care of yourself. My mother will go out to help you block it first. You hurry."

    With that, Feng left the flustered Zhao Xiu and went out.

    What? What?

    Lying in bed, Zhao Xiu has no master. Should he really follow what his mother said? But this bad idea

    No, Zhao Xiu didn''t wait to think clearly. The voice of the moon came from outside: "doctor, please come here. Our princess is inside."

    The sound of footsteps came. Mingyue was calm and led a doctor in his forties. Seeing Zhao Xiu, the imperial doctor saluted, and then respectfully said, "the empress heard that the princess is not feeling well. She specially ordered her servant to see the princess. She also asked the princess to reach out and help her pulse first."

    Helpless, Zhao Xiu bit her lip and looked at the bright moon, trying to wink at her, hoping that she could find a reason to avoid today''s trouble. But the bright moon is not enough for a girl. How dare you make decisions without authorization? Don''t say anything. She''s panicking herself.

    Seeing that Mingyue hesitated and couldn''t say anything, Zhao Xiuyin scolded, but he could only pretend to be weak. I hope the doctor doesn''t live up to his name and can''t be checked out. She managed to calm her mind and said softly, "in fact, I''m just a little cold and dizzy. The imperial doctor doesn''t have to be nervous. It''s better for you to prescribe medicine for me. After eating, I''ll be fine."

    "How does this make it?"

    The imperial doctor hurriedly said: "the princess''s golden body. How can I prescribe medicine without consulting the doctor? Even if it''s cold, the medicine you take is different according to your personal system. Please tell the princess to take the pulse before prescribing medicine, otherwise, the magistrate can''t explain to the queen."

    The words were so heavy that Zhao Xiu was helpless. She could only stretch out her hand from the curtain and put it on the edge of the bed.

    The imperial doctor covered a silk scarf first, and then felt Zhao Xiu''s pulse through the silk scarf. Zhao Xiu''s heart was beating, but she pretended to be calm and prayed that the man would not see it.

    But the doctor became more and more wrong. His face changed greatly, but he didn''t believe the result of his diagnosis. He stared at Zhao Xiu and felt unreasonable. He quickly took back his eyes, but the pulse in his hand really shocked him and couldn''t control it.

    "Princess... Your pulse is wrong..."

    "What, what?" There was a ghost in Zhao Xiu''s heart. He was startled: "what did you say?"

    After practicing medicine for many years, the imperial doctor has long been used to seeing all kinds of scenes in the palace. When you see Zhao Xiu like this, where can you guess the real situation? He quickly stopped his hand and whispered to Zhao Xiu, "the lower official is rude. He has been practicing medicine for more than ten years and dare not say that he can cure the disease, but most of the diseases are still a little sure. The pulse of the princess is clearly... A sign after miscarriage..."

    "You''re talking nonsense!" Zhao Xiu was so surprised that she opened her mouth and scolded.

    The bright moon bravely and deliberately angrily said, "you''re such a doctor. It''s unreasonable. How dare you talk nonsense! My princess is Yunying, who is not married. Although she is engaged to the prince, she abides by women''s principles and never goes beyond it. You say our princess... How dare you!"

    "However, just now the lower officer took the princess''s pulse, and the pulse did show..."

    Before his words were over, Zhao Xiu said coldly, "the imperial doctor, do you mean that the princess has messed with other men? How dare you talk nonsense and slander the princess''s innocence. If your highness knows, what crime should you commit?"

    The doctor''s face turned red and white, and he said nothing on the spot.

    He had seen it. He was afraid that Princess Qinghe was really having an affair with other men and accidentally had a hidden knot, so she gave birth on her own, so that she lost her blood and body. If she was really with the crown prince... How could she dare not let the crown prince know, but intimidate him so much?

    Not only did he not repent of what he had done, but he said that his medical skills were not good and made false accusations. The imperial doctor himself had good conduct, otherwise he would not have won the trust of empress Xiao after Zhang Yaoshun and sent him to see Zhao Xiu.

    At that moment, he was angry, hummed, bowed his hands and said in a deep voice: "well, since the princess said that the lower officer made a false accusation, the lower officer dared not prescribe medicine for the princess. The lower officer will go back and report to the queen and ask her to appoint another imperial doctor to treat the princess."

    With that, he brushed his sleeve and turned to leave.

    Zhao Xiu almost jumped out of bed and screamed, "stop!"

    "Don''t go!" Bright moon flustered to stop, did not expect things to turn out like this.

    The imperial doctor stood still and said, "what else do you want, princess?"

    This cold voice is quite different from the respect just now. Where can''t Zhao Xiu hear it? If she really let him go, she was afraid that there would be endless future trouble. She became more and more afraid and panicked. She regretted that she didn''t use Feng''s teaching directly.

    "Doctor, I''m sorry..."

    Finally softened, Zhao Xiu cried and lay down in front of the bed and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have talked nonsense just now. You''re a lot of adults. When I''m young and not sensible? Please don''t go back and tell the queen, or I''ll be finished..."

    Listening to Zhao Xiu''s soft plea, the imperial doctor finally turned around and saw her cry with tears. It was also unbearable.

    "Princess, if you had known today, why did you have to start. Alas..."

    "No, doctor, you''ve really misunderstood. This child is really the prince''s, and I''m not with another man... Really not, you have to believe me. If you don''t believe it, ask the prince, the prince is outside, and he can testify to me. Just ask the doctor not to tell his majesty and his mother, please..."

    Seeing Zhao Xiu''s crying pear blossom with rain, the Reverend Princess and the future Crown Princess begged him so much. The imperial doctor was also soft hearted. He hurried forward and said, "princess, don''t do this. I can''t accept your big gift."

    He grabbed the doctor''s hand and Zhao Xiu said nervously, "then you promised not to say it?"

    "This......" the doctor was embarrassed.

    He came to see Princess Qinghe at the order of the empress. If it''s just a general problem, it''s just for his royal highness. But now the future crown princess is pregnant before marriage, and even has an abortion. It''s so serious that he can''t hide it? If your majesty and empress know later, don''t you want to ask him for a crime?

    "Doctor, I really have to. Please help..."

    Mingyue also knelt down: "the doctor, will you pity our princess? As long as you don''t say it, we are willing to pay a lot of money!"

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Xiu immediately said, "yes, yes! Mingyue, go and get the silver right away. One thousand... No, five thousand Liang, hurry to the imperial doctor..."

    "No! No! I can''t do it..." the imperial doctor was also flustered. Princess Qinghe obviously wanted to be a bribe to hide and drag him into the water. Before, he thought about whether the fetus would really belong to the crown prince. Now, seeing Princess Qinghe covering so tightly, he was afraid of a problem.

    He quickly broke away from Zhao Xiu''s hand and hurriedly said, "the lower officer dare not accept the princess''s silver. In that case, the lower officer is leaving!"

    Then he picked up the medicine box and rushed out.

    "Bright moon, stop him!" Zhao Xiu''s eyes were cold, and she shouted in a charming voice.

    Seeing this, she was afraid that it was too soft to be hard. She immediately got out of bed, dressed in only white clothes and trousers, with hair and bare feet, and walked to the imperial doctor.

    At the sight of Zhao Xiu, her face was gloomy and seemed to want to kill people. The doctor was shocked and frightened: "Princess... What are you doing, princess? Your Highness the prince is outside. Don''t mess around!"

    Zhao Xiu clenched her teeth and said, "you forced me..."

    Then she grabbed the doctor''s hand and put it on her chest. The doctor was stupid. She just felt that her tentacles were soft and shaking gently. He couldn''t control it. He couldn''t move his eyes, but his heart was scared.

    Zhao Xiusong opened his hand and slowly opened his clothes, "Don''t blame me. If you hadn''t forced me, my princess wouldn''t have made such a bad decision and tarnished her reputation. You can go now, but as long as you get out of this room, my princess will shout, saying that you took the opportunity of pulse diagnosis to have an evil intention and are weaker than my princess... And you touched my princess''s ice and jade body just now!"

    With a plop, the doctor knelt directly.

    "I dare not, I dare not!" He kowtowed hard and was terrified: "please don''t talk nonsense and spare me. I promise to keep the princess''s secret. I don''t dare to say anything more. Please spare my life..."

    Hearing this, Zhao Xiu was relieved.

    With strong nausea, she quickly put on her clothes and went back to bed, looking weak. The bright moon looked and said, "doctor, get up. Why don''t you go and prescribe medicine for our princess? Just prescribe a pair of cold medicine."

    "Yes, yes..."

 Chapter 661

    When Feng came in with Lin Yixuan, he saw such a scene.

    Zhao Xiu is lying in bed, the bright moon is waiting on her side, and the imperial doctor is writing a prescription on the table. Feng Shi winked at Zhao Xiu, who nodded slightly. Feng Shi immediately relaxed and said with concern: "doctor, my Xiuer doesn''t matter?"

    The imperial doctor gave a pause at the tip of his pen and hurriedly said: "return, return to your highness, the princess is all right, just... I just feel cold occasionally. Just take two doses of medicine."

    Lin Yixuan frowned: "seriously?"

    "Absolutely true!" The imperial doctor said that he was suffering. He forbear to panic and said, "the princess will be fine after taking medicine for a while. She won''t delay her marriage."

    Lin Yixuan''s face turned red and stopped asking questions. He nodded and asked people to follow the doctor to get the medicine. Terrified, the imperial doctor said he would go back to the palace to restore the Queen''s life and left in a hurry.

    "Thank you for your concern. Xiuer is all right." Feng said with a smile.

    "Your Highness..." Zhao Xiu also said in a soft voice. Her eyebrows and eyes were affectionate, but her face was pale. She felt sick and beautiful, which made me feel pity.

    Facing Zhao Xiu, Lin Yixuan always had an unspeakable feeling. He couldn''t figure out why he was so wild that day. But sometimes I recall the scene at that time, but I don''t have any memory at all. Zhao Xiu''s body is so soft and her voice is soft. Now she is still pregnant with his child

    Suddenly, Lin Yixuan thought of something, but stopped talking in front of Feng''s face.

    "Well... Your Highness the prince, sit down first. I''ll go and see if the medicine has been caught. Xiu''er can take the medicine early. It''s good to be quick." Feng went out knowingly and left private space for them.

    As soon as Feng left, Lin Yixuan immediately sat in front of Zhao Xiu''s bed. In a soft voice, he asked nervously, "Xiu''er, the imperial doctor gave you a diagnosis and treatment just now. Did you find... Found your stomach..."

    Looking at Lin Yixuan''s hesitation, his handsome face is perfect, his eyebrows are bright and his eyes are Starry, and his caring expression really intoxicates Zhao Xiu. She looked at him foolishly, and naturally understood what he meant. She turned her head shyly, and her voice was as thin as a mosquito and a fly: "no, your highness, don''t worry..."

    "Then..."

    Turning back, Zhao Xiu looked at Lin Yixuan affectionately and said in a low voice, "the imperial doctor didn''t diagnose Xiuer''s pulse just now. She just asked about her condition. Xiuer said she was cold and uncomfortable a few days ago, so she asked the imperial doctor to prescribe a prescription according to the cold disease."

    "Does this medicine have any effect on your baby? After all, you''re pregnant. You can''t take it indiscriminately."

    More and more moved, Zhao Xiu shook her head: "don''t worry, Prince. Xiuer won''t take the medicine. Just show it to her mother. Xiuer is just a little dizzy. She''s almost ready. Just rest for two days. She won''t... Won''t delay her marriage."

    Then he was relieved. Lin Yixuan nodded and couldn''t help holding Zhao Xiu''s hand: "it''s hard for you, Xiu''er. It''s better... Since you''re pregnant with my child and so hard, I really can''t bear it... It''s better to tell the queen mother and let her send someone to take good care of you..."

    "No!"

    Zhao Xiu was surprised: "Your Royal Highness, you must not. If you tell Xiuer that she is pregnant, how can Xiuer still have the face to see the empress? If the empress doesn''t like Xiuer because of this in the future, isn''t it... Please show mercy to the prince. Don''t say that Xiuer can bear it."

    With a long sigh, Lin Yixuan couldn''t help it. "In that case, that''s it. If you need anything, you can send someone to the prince''s house to find me at any time."

    After another two words with Zhao Xiu, Lin Yixuan left. Zhao Xiu asked the moon to send him out. Unexpectedly, when passing through a set of corridors, she vaguely saw a woman holding a baby in the front garden and suddenly looked at him. Originally, Lin Yixuan didn''t care. It happened that the woman didn''t even salute. She hurried into the house with the child in her arms.

    "That''s..." Lin Yixuan asked, pointing to the front.

    He can''t remember when a baby was added to the Royal Palace of Wuyang. Did any relatives come? But living in such a remote yard doesn''t seem to be right.

    The bright moon''s heart jumped when she saw it. She secretly scolded the nursing mother for being dishonest. She wanted to take the child out, but she didn''t show a penny on her face. She said that she was a distant relative in charge of the palace who came to play the autumn wind. Her words were not polite and looked down on her.

    Lin Yixuan was relieved and didn''t think much.

    When he left the palace, he didn''t go back or enter the palace. Instead, he walked slowly and walked freely in the street. The street was bustling and crowded, but Lin Yixuan was in a complex mood. He seemed to be full of thoughts, but he didn''t know who to talk to.

    He will get married next month, but why doesn''t he have any expectation in his heart?

    Mingming Zhao Xiu is pregnant with his child. Why hasn''t he touched his heart at all? In addition to a few formulaic comforts and soft words against his heart, he even couldn''t stand his state, but he couldn''t change it.

    Since it has become a fact, it can''t be changed. What''s the use of him thinking more? However, when I look back occasionally, I still remember the scene of the Congress of the four countries going to Western Chu. That beautiful woman has already married a woman. At the moment, I''m afraid she''s already with her sweetheart and her newborn children. Is the whole family happy?

    Calculate the time, Luo qingluan has given birth, but Lin Yixuan doesn''t know whether she gave birth to a boy or a girl. What''s the matter now. He wanted someone to send a letter and ask, but he was guilty of being a thief and worried about being misunderstood by Nalan night.

    Upset, Lin Yixuan looked around the street and wandered aimlessly.

    "HMM... this man..." suddenly, a man passing in front of Lin Yixuan brightened his eyes.

    A girl dressed as a servant girl was walking in a hurry. She didn''t see him. She flashed into a medicine shop. Although she hadn''t seen her several times, Lin Yixuan remembered that Liang Yuyan, who had made friends with Luo qingluan, didn''t have such a girl around her?

    Like green plum?

    Seeing Qingmei, Lin Yixuan immediately had the idea of asking. Although Luo qingluan left, she was so good with Liang Yuyan. As a girl of Liang Yuyan, should Qingmei know something? And seeing the green plum in such a hurry, it''s still the medicine shop. Is Liang Yuyan ill?

    After thinking about it, Lin Yixuan immediately came forward. When he came to the door of the medicine shop, he saw what Qingmei was saying: "no, how can it be? You Wanfeng hall don''t have it, do you?"

    The shopkeeper said, "girl, really not. If there is, how can I not sell it to you? Why don''t you go to another house to have a look? Turn left at the intersection in front and there is jiabaolin Zhai..."

    "I came from Baolin Zhai. They don''t have this medicine, but what can I do..."

    Hearing that Qingmei was so worried, Lin Yixuan smiled and stepped in: "what medicine does Qingmei girl want to buy?"

    Looking back, Qingmei was stunned. She immediately recognized it and hurriedly said, "I''ve seen your highness."

    The shopkeeper reacted at this time. It turned out that the prince had come. He had never seen him before. Now he looked really handsome. Now he came to salute: "Cao Min has seen the prince."

    "No gift."

    Lin Yixuan waved and asked about Qingmei: "but your shopkeeper is ill. Why can''t you buy any medicine? It''s better to tell our palace. Maybe our palace can help you?"

    If it''s a small matter, Qingmei won''t work for the crown prince at all, but now she knows that the prince is seriously injured. Even the princess can''t treat him without medicine. She had just run to seven or eight medicine shops, but she still didn''t have two kinds of medicine. She was in a hurry.

    "Thank you, your highness."

    Qingmei went to the dark place, handed the prescription to Lin Yixuan and said, "Your Highness, this is the prescription. There are no two medicines'' seven leaves and one flower ''and'' cardamom ''among them. My maid ran to several medicine shops and either sold out or didn''t. please ask your Highness for help."

    "Don''t panic." When he motioned Qingmei to get up, Lin Yixuan turned to the attendant and said, "do you hear me? Go back to the house immediately and see if there is any in the warehouse. If not, go into the palace immediately and report to the queen mother, and say that the palace is in urgent need of these two medicines, okay?"

    "Yes, your highness." A servant went at once.

    "Thank you, your highness." Qingmei is overjoyed.

    Lin Yixuan said, "I have a good relationship with shopkeeper Bi. Since she is ill, I should go and have a look. Girl Qingmei, let''s go. I will go back to Zhenxiu workshop with you and the medicine will be delivered in a moment."

    "This..."

    Qingmei hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.

    Lin Yixuan was surprised to see her like this: "but is there any difficulty?"

    After receiving a great favor, Qingmei thinks about the relationship between the princess and Lin Yixuan, and he has no grudges with his own prince. Besides, if the prince can help with the disappearance of the little prince, maybe there is hope?

    At that moment, Qingmei said about Nalan night''s injury. Lin Yixuan was surprised and happy. Fortunately, Luo qingluan obviously didn''t leave in the southern Wei Dynasty, and Nalan night, the king of Chu, also came. To his surprise, Han Xun''s hand was hurt by the king of Chu''s martial arts? Hanson, the missing emperor of North Vietnam, also came to the southern Wei Dynasty?

    "How can Princess Chu not send someone to inform the palace of such a big event? Anyway, the palace can help!" Lin Yixuan was in a hurry. "Let''s go and have a look at Zhenxiu workshop. I hope the king of Chu won''t have anything wrong."

    Luo qingluan was anxiously waiting for the medicine to be bought back. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, the people who came back said that they were short of several medicines. They came and went together, and finally they were short of two.

    Liang Yuyan hurriedly paced back and forth: "it''s almost that Qingmei didn''t come back. I hope she bought the last medicine, but don''t have it..."

    Just then, the girl''s voice from the outside said, "green plum girl is coming."

    As soon as everyone was happy, Liang Yuyan rushed out eagerly: "green plum, medicine, have you... Er... Your highness, why are you here?"

    Luo qingluan turned around and saw Lin Yixuan and Qingmei come in together and smiled at her: "Princess Chu, haven''t seen you for a long time. Just now I saw Qingmei girl in the street, so I knew about the king of Chu. I''ve sent someone back to get the medicine. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 662

    Luo qingluan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yixuan came.

    I haven''t contacted him for a long time. I just said that I had left the southern Wei Dynasty, but actually I just didn''t want to get into trouble again, so I didn''t go back to the prince''s house and produce at ease. After Nalan came at night, she didn''t want to bother Lin Yixuan any more, but she didn''t expect so many thorny things to happen and finally attracted him.

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan nodded at him: "Your Highness, thank you very much."

    This shallow smile, as if with countless words, explained why she left without saying goodbye, but still stayed in the southern Wei Dynasty. It also explains why she doesn''t contact him anymore. Naturally, it''s inappropriate, inconvenient and doesn''t want to bother any more... Lin Yixuan understood it at a glance, and the only emotion left in her heart is relieved.

    "Nalan night, I stayed in the southern Wei Dynasty a while ago. Thanks to the care of his Highness the prince, he sent you medicine again. Thanks to him." Luo qingluan smiled faintly.

    "Well, Prince Lin, thank you." Nalan''s eyes swept at night. Lin Yixuan suddenly felt extremely fierce, couldn''t help but be surprised, and suddenly became peaceful, as if it was just his own illusion before, and suddenly his back was covered with a thin sweat.

    I''m afraid Nalan night has seen his friendship for Luo qingluan. Otherwise... It''s also a warning. However, Lin Yixuan was relieved immediately. He knew very well that he appreciated Luo qingluan more than he loved her. He always started from emotion and ended with ceremony, and did not show any transcendence. Moreover, now he is about to get married and will soon have his own children. Luo qingluan and he can only be friends.

    However, from this look, Lin Yixuan also saw Nalan night''s attitude towards Luo qingluan, which must not be coveted by others. The baby is tight.

    "You''re welcome, king of Chu. Since both of you are in the southern Wei Dynasty, as the master, it''s my honor that the palace can help a little." Lin Yixuan said with a smile, "the king of Chu has suffered a little injury. I have sent someone to get the medicine. The princess of Chu has excellent medical skills. The king of Chu will recover in a few days."

    In a few words, Lin Yixuan didn''t live in his prince''s house a while ago. Instead, he talked about his wedding next month and invited the king of Chu and the princess of Chu to attend the wedding banquet. Nalan night naturally understood Lin Yixuan''s meaning. People respected him a foot. Naturally, he would not be aggressive. He also became peaceful and invited Lin Yixuan to visit Western Chu every day.

    Rarely did Nalan night get along so happily with other men. Luo qingluan couldn''t help but secretly say strange. In the Western Chu Dynasty, even the emperor Nangong Qing was not polite to him before. He looked like a dead man''s face. It seems that Lin Yixuan does have his personal charm and is easy to get along with others.

    Soon, someone came from the prince''s house and sent the urgently needed medicinal materials. Luo qingluan asked people to cook them quickly and then carefully apply them to Nalan night''s wound: "well, don''t touch the wound with water. It should be almost good in three days. Does it hurt? Do you feel cool?"

    "The medicine you apply is naturally effective and doesn''t hurt." In front of Lin Yixuan, Nalan night took Luo qingluan''s hand and expressed his deep feelings without scruples. Lin Yixuan was very moved. It was rumored that the king of Chu was killing God and not close to women. As expected, he couldn''t believe it. Since he married Luo qingluan, this man like God has had a bit of fireworks.

    His pretty face was slightly red. Luo qingluan patted the back of Nalan night''s hand: "you have a good rest. My royal highness and I have something to say. We''ll see you later."

    Naturally, Luo qingluan understood Luo qingluan''s intention and wanted to use Lin Yixuan''s identity as the crown prince of the southern Wei state to investigate the whereabouts of Han Xun and his son. Originally, Nalan night was unwilling to ask for help. He just wanted to make a voice, paused and held back: "well, good."

    Although some face is damaged and he has to ask others for help for his own affairs, Nalan night also knows that the situation is urgent. In order to find his son, it doesn''t matter whether his face doesn''t matter. He just hopes that his son can find it safely. Naturally, he will figure it out for Hanson slowly.

    When she came to the main hall and waited for the girl to offer tea, Luo qingluan said it again. Before she could speak, Lin Yixuan said angrily, "what a Han Xun! I didn''t expect to be so mean that even the newborn baby would not let him go! I will never let him go. Princess Chu rest assured that as long as Han Xun is still in the southern Wei Dynasty, he will not escape my search. Even if he hides in the ground, he will find him!"

    Without politeness, Luo qingluan said seriously: "I didn''t expect so many things to happen, and Nalan night was seriously injured. Now I can only ask you for help, but... It''s not easy to find out where my son was hidden by Han Xun. After all, the capital is so big..."

    Lin Yixuan frowned and thought for a moment before he said in a deep voice, "I''m going to go into the palace and report to my father and order to search the newborn babies in the whole city." Thinking about it, he said: "Han Xun is so lawless that he abducted the baby and found another baby to pretend to be. He must have abducted the children of other families. It''s better to directly announce to the public that there has been a baby lost in the capital recently. Let the people in the accident hurry to report and let them take the child. At the same time, we can roughly judge where Han Xun''s people haunt according to the location of the accident, and it can also cause the whole world The vigilance of the city people makes it not so easy for him to do anything in the future. "

    "So... Will it be too laborious?" Luo qingluan appreciated Lin Yixuan''s help, but if so, it must not be a small project. I''m afraid it will involve a large number of officers and soldiers.

    "How can we say it''s a labor force?"

    Lin Yixuan said: "In order to solve Hanson''s disaster, it''s worth the hard work. Who knows he won''t make any more trouble? Therefore, it''s more important to solve this matter as soon as possible. Moreover, according to Hanson''s Revenge mind, if we don''t take action, he will only become more and more arrogant, make more things, and maybe cause more casualties! We Although it has a greater impact, it is beneficial in the overall situation. "

    Nodding, Luo qingluan was very grateful: "in that case, thank you, your highness. Please help me thank your majesty and say that when the king of Chu recovers, our husband and wife will go to see him in person and thank him for his help."

    The situation was urgent. After Lin Yixuan left the embroidery room, he immediately entered the palace and reported the matter to the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was really shocked. Unexpectedly, the missing North Vietnamese emperor Hansen sneaked back to the southern Wei Dynasty and made so many things. He was angry and patted the imperial case: "Damn, this Hansen is a disaster! He dares to commit a crime under my eyes. He doesn''t pay much attention to me!"

    "Father, Han Xun has been defeated now, even the country and mountains are gone, and only the heart of revenge is left. We must be careful that he makes an accident, so we''d better help the king of Chu. First, now the Western Chu is powerful, helping the king of Chu is equivalent to more allies, which is more stable in the national conditions of Southern Wei Dynasty. Second, it also prevents Han Xun from making trouble. If we don''t catch him as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be more His people died under his hands. When the time comes, people will be in panic, and then there will be trouble. "

    This statement is deeply in the mind of the southern Wei emperor. If he had a problem with Lin Yixuan''s friendship with Luo qingluan before, but now the king of Chu has won a great victory in attacking North Vietnam. Even the ministers of North Vietnam have taken the initiative to write a national document and sent it to the Western Chu to seek peace and be a minister, how can he dare to be the same as before?

    Judging the situation, this is not what it used to be. Naturally, he wants to stand on the side of the king and Princess of Chu.

    Now Han Xun is just surviving. As long as he orders the whole city to fight, he''s afraid he won''t catch Han Xun? At that time, he sent a great favor to the king of Chu. Naturally, it was greatly beneficial to the southern Wei Dynasty.

    "Well, Yixuan, you''re right. My father ordered the whole city to search and arrest. We should see where Han Xun can hide the son of the king of Chu!"

    According to the imperial edict, all the staff of jingzhaoyin yamen dispatched the whole city to inspect door-to-door. At the same time, a notice was also posted in the city, saying that all families with missing babies would immediately report to jingzhaoyin Yamen and claim one of the baby boys.

    Soon, the matter caused a sensation in the capital. People were in danger. Before dark, all households closed. Especially those with newborn babies are more cautious and dare not leave people all day. The daughter-in-law of several rich families has just given birth to a child. She directly doubled the number of nursing homes and patrolled day and night for fear that someone might sneak into the house and steal the baby.

    But after searching for three days in a row, although many fugitives from petty theft and even homicide cases were caught, there was no trace of Hanson and others. Jing Zhaoyin''s people even stepped up their efforts. They didn''t achieve their goals. For a time, the security of the whole capital reached the best level over the years, and there were no small cases of fighting.

    Not to mention Han Xun''s anger, Princess Qinghe Zhao Xiucai was the most anxious at this time.

    Yesterday, Jing Zhaoyin and Deng Jian visited directly. Although they politely conveyed his Majesty''s will to the king of Wuyang, they did not really search the palace. They only reminded the palace to strictly prevent snacks recently, but Zhao Xiu was really shocked.

    After all, the baby that the whole city is searching for is now in her hand. Once she is found, I''m afraid she can''t handle it as a future Princess and Princess of the Wuyang palace!

    "Princess, just now my wife almost went to the backyard. Fortunately, the maid made an excuse and took my wife away, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll see the baby." Mingyue was even more frightened and hurriedly ran to report to Zhao Xiu, "and now the search in the whole city is so strict. What if she was found? Miss, you have to think of a way!"

    After the southern Wei emperor ordered the whole city to search for the missing baby, Zhao Xiu knew that something had happened.

    She is now in a dilemma. She can''t think of a way, but she doesn''t dare to lose the baby. She was anxious: "how do I know, damn it! If it wasn''t for that man... If it wasn''t for him... How could I be so unlucky?"

    I''m going to marry the prince soon, but I didn''t expect to be threatened. Zhao Xiu didn''t know the identity of this man before. Now the news comes out that she can''t guess the mysterious man who came and went without a trace. I''m afraid it''s Hanson, the escaped North Vietnamese emperor!

 Chapter 663

    While Zhao Xiu was anxious, Lin Yixuan came.

    "What, is the prince here?" This is the first time that Zhao Xiu doesn''t want to see Lin Yixuan because Lin Yixuan came to see her, but there''s no way. President Zhao Xiu can''t help but ask someone to invite him to the flower hall.

    After a while, Zhao Xiu came and obviously dressed up. A fresh bamboo green dress, pearl earrings swaying and shining, and snow skin shining, but his face is a little pale. Lin Yixuan immediately got up to meet him and asked, "Xiu''er, why did you get out of bed, but you''re better?"

    Hearing such caring and considerate words, Zhao Xiu was still happy after all. With a shallow smile, she whispered, "thank you for your concern. Xiuer is much better. The medicine prescribed by Matthew doctor is very good and really good. Please help me thank the queen when the prince returns to the palace."

    "Then the palace will rest assured." Lin Yixuan said with a smile, "there are many opportunities for Empress Xie. When you are well, the palace can accompany you to see her."

    Zhao Xiu was happy and shy: "well, Xiu''er will make an appointment with her Royal Highness the prince."

    After chatting for a while, Lin Yixuan suddenly said, "by the way, Xiu''er, do you know what happened in the capital recently?"

    "Your Highness said that babies are missing frequently in the capital. It is suspected that someone stole the children and trafficked them?" Zhao Xiu''s heart jumped, but pretended to be nothing. "It''s so big. It''s said that jingzhaoyin yamen has notified door-to-door, and all suspicious people have been searched and arrested. Xiuer naturally heard about it."

    In order to prove that she heard it from the outside, she also deliberately said, "right, Mingyue, didn''t you see something with your own eyes when you went out to buy something for me last time?"

    As soon as she heard the princess''s words, Mingyue immediately responded: "it''s the princess. When she went back to the prince''s highness, when she went to the street, she saw with her own eyes that Jing Zhaoyin''s guards arrested some big thieves. They were caught in this search. But..."

    She looked at Zhao Xiu''s face and said carefully, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"

    Zhao Xiu also wants to inquire about the situation. She can''t help looking at Lin Yixuan.

    "It''s a long story. Xiuer is not feeling well. The palace still won''t say this, so as not to scare you." Lin Yixuan was very considerate, and then the conversation changed: "by the way, Xiu''er, last time I came to the palace, it seemed that there was a woman holding a baby in the backyard. I looked at it from a distance, but I didn''t see it clearly, but your relatives?"

    He had never heard of a newborn baby in the Royal Palace of Wuyang. Naturally, he thought that the woman was a relative of the royal palace.

    Unexpectedly, the nurse was seen by Lin Yixuan holding the child. Zhao Xiu was angry and anxious. For fear that Lin Yixuan found it, she forced herself to cover up: "Oh, the prince said that in the backyard... The woman is, is..."

    In a hurry, Zhao Xiu blurted out: "that''s a distant cousin of mine. She came to join me a few days ago. I heard that her husband died. She was lonely and her mother''s family didn''t want to see her. My mother knew that she had pity on her and asked her to stay in the backyard of the palace with her children."

    "I see."

    Lin Yixuan was also a little strange: "it''s your cousin, but the second brother of the princess''s family, BoChang Hou? But the palace seems to have no impression, and I don''t know if there is a son who died over there..."

    I didn''t expect Lin Yixuan to know so much about the relatives in the palace. If it had been in the past, Zhao Xiu would have felt that his Highness the crown prince was interested in her, but now she was a little alarmed: "I don''t know very well. I seldom walk around with my uncle''s house, because my uncle''s house is not in the capital. It''s far away and only once in several years..."

    Seeing Zhao Xiu''s look of panic, Lin Yixuan didn''t think so and comforted: "it''s all right. The palace just asked her to remind your sister-in-law that thieves have stolen babies recently. There have been seven or eight babies missing in the capital. Let your sister-in-law be careful and be careful when you go out."

    "Don''t worry, your highness. Just don''t go out." The moon hurriedly said, "it''s impossible for thieves to sneak into the palace."

    Lin Yixuan said with a serious face: "maybe if it weren''t so serious, my father wouldn''t have ordered the whole city to search and arrest. It shows that the situation is serious. Although it''s only a distant relative of your family, it''s a relative after all. If something happens to your child, it''s too late. You''d better be careful."

    The secret way is not good. Zhao Xiu scolded the bright moon: "you girl, the prince''s highness reminded me that it''s good intention. Don''t neglect it. Do you hear me?" With that, her face became gentle again, and she said low, "Xiuer, remember, I''ll tell my mother later, and let my mother send two more girls to take care of my sister-in-law. If something really happens, I''ll take care of her."

    "Well, this palace is just a reminder. It''s nothing."

    At this time, a girl''s voice sounded outside and seemed very eager: "no, the maid wants to see the princess. Where is the princess?"

    "Presumptuous, your Highness the prince is coming. The princess is talking with the prince inside. You dead girl, you are so noisy. You can''t afford to offend the prince? Don''t you drag her down for me!"

    As soon as Zhao Xiu heard this, he immediately chatted up: "don''t mind, Prince. Now the girls are spoiled by me and don''t understand the rules."

    Hearing the girl struggling outside, her voice gradually faded away. It seemed that she was going to be dragged away. Lin Yixuan smiled and shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Since the girl came in a hurry and wanted to have something important, Xiuer would better let her come in and make it clear."

    Zhao Xiu winked: "I heard the prince''s words, but I''m not going yet?"

    "Yes, princess."

    Unexpectedly, when Mingyue came in with the girl, her face changed a little. Zhao Xiu didn''t know where she was and stared at the little girl: "what''s the matter with you? If you can''t tell, the princess has to punish you well. It''s easy for others to laugh at the rules of the palace."

    The little girl was obviously flustered and fell on her knees with a plop: "princess, no, the little baby suddenly had diarrhea and kept crying..."

    "Shut up!" The moon was shocked, drank out, and then took a worried look at Zhao Xiu.

    Zhao Xiu was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the little girl was in a hurry and came to talk about it!

    Indeed, she had already told the nurse and the two girls who took care of the baby that they must do their best. The children can''t make any mistakes, or they will sell them. This was originally due to Han Xun''s explanation, which made Zhao Xiu look at the children well and prevent accidents. Zhao Xiu didn''t care about it but had to explain it.

    Who knows, the girl didn''t know where she was, but she ran to yell with diarrhea and was heard by the crown prince!

    Zhao Xiu said coldly, "you girl, it''s normal for children to have diarrhea. Just ask a doctor. It''s necessary to make such a fuss? So is my sister-in-law. How can my children be careless and even have diarrhea. No one can say that our palace was harsh on her and let the children eat anything unclean."

    The girl can''t understand what sister-in-law means. Where is the princess''s sister-in-law in the backyard? But she naturally did not dare to refute, bowed her head and dared not say a word.

    "Well, don''t you see the prince and the princess have something to do? Don''t go down quickly!" The moon scolded.

    The little girl got up quickly. Just about to step back, she went to the door and asked, "well... The maid went to ask for a doctor?"

    It''s almost blind. Can''t you understand it? Zhao Xiu said angrily to the girl, "get out! You need to ask the princess about this little thing? Mingyue, drive her away! If you talk nonsense, drag it down and beat ten lashes!"

    After a while, Zhao Xiucai calmed down. He just felt that he didn''t even have a sound around him. When he turned his head, he almost jumped out. Lin Yixuan looked at her strangely, as if he didn''t feel right because of what happened just now.

    "Your Highness, the crown prince, why do you think so of Xiuer?" Zhao Xiu was flustered and said, "what happened just now... Xiuer was so angry. Don''t mind. Xiuer didn''t mean to lose her temper."

    Mingyue also hurriedly said: "Your Highness, our princess is also worried. The girl didn''t take good care of Miss Biao''s child. Unexpectedly, the child was ill and didn''t know to ask for a doctor. It''s too stupid to ask the princess. Our princess is also anxious."

    Indeed, because of Zhao Xiu''s attitude just now, Lin Yixuan felt something strange.

    Zhao Xiu in his impression has always been gentle and kind. Even if he occasionally makes a little temper, it is harmless and makes people think she is cute and naive. But just now, it was her cousin''s child with diarrhea. However, she is so indifferent. She only cares that the girl doesn''t understand the rules. It''s really putting the cart before the horse.

    But Lin Yixuan also knows that every family has difficult scriptures. Maybe Zhao Xiu doesn''t like her cousin very much, so her attitude is naturally poor and normal.

    However, when leaving the Royal Palace of Wuyang, Lin Yixuan asked the housekeeper: "by the way, has a distant relative come to the Royal Palace recently, that is, a daughter-in-law from BoChang Hou, the second brother of the princess''s family, with an immature baby?"

    I don''t know why the prince asked. The housekeeper touched his head for a long time and didn''t know when relatives came to the palace: "this... I don''t know who the prince''s highness heard. I don''t seem to have heard of any guests in the palace?"

    Lin Yixuan was asking at will. Unexpectedly, he was more confused: "how can he not? He doesn''t live in the backyard?"

    "Backyard?" The housekeeper even smiled: "Your Highness, although the villain is only in charge of the outer yard, any guest in the palace will be greeted and sent by the villain''s hand. The villain never knows what guest lives in the backyard. Moreover, the backyard is very remote and the environment is not very good. Even if there are guests, how can it be possible to live in the backyard?"

    "Really, maybe the palace made a mistake."

    Lin Yixuan got on the horse without expression, but he felt more and more wrong in his heart.

    The whole city searched and arrested, the baby disappeared, and the son of Princess Chu disappeared, but suddenly there was another baby of unknown origin in the palace of King Wuyang, and Zhao Xiu was still secretive. Is this really a coincidence?

    As the horse walked slowly, Lin Yixuan had more and more doubts. Finally, he was worried and decided to go back and ask. As soon as he pulled the reins and turned his horse''s head, he returned to the palace of King Wuyang again.

    When the porter saw it, he quickly welcomed it out: "why is your Highness the prince back, but there is something urgent?"

 Chapter 664

    He broke into the palace directly. Lin Yixuan''s face was really frightening, and the servants didn''t dare to stop him. He let him rush to the yard of Princess Zhao Xiu.

    Mingyue just went to the backyard to deal with the nurse''s problem. Zhao Xiu was left alone. Unexpectedly, when she saw that Lin Yixuan came back again, she was surprised, got up and greeted her. She wondered, "why did your highness prince come back again? But what''s the matter with Xiuer?"

    Seeing Zhao Xiu''s flustered appearance, Lin Yixuan felt more and more wrong. He grabbed her hand and said directly, "Xiuer, tell me, is it your sister-in-law who lives in the backyard? The baby... Is it really her sister-in-law?"

    Zhao Xiu was shocked. She stared at Lin Yixuan and couldn''t speak.

    What? What? His Highness the crown prince really doubted. Has he seen that there is something wrong with the child, that is, the son of Luo qingluan, whom the whole city is looking for? But how can she say it? Once he said it, Hanson jumped over the wall and will tell her about it. It will be all over at that time.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t talk?" Lin Yixuan''s heart sank. "Since you don''t say it, only the palace can see it clearly."

    Suddenly, Zhao Xiu was crazy and grabbed him: "Your Highness, don''t go. It''s really Xiuer''s cousin. Xiuer didn''t lie to you. Do you believe me?"

    Now, how can Lin Yixuan believe her? If he doesn''t find out in person, he will never be reconciled. He didn''t want Luo qingluan not to find the child, didn''t want Zhao Xiu to make a mistake without knowing it, and didn''t want to make a bad relationship between the Western Chu and the southern Wei because of the child''s accident!

    "Well, since you say it''s your cousin, let''s ask the Lord and the princess to see if it''s your relative!" Lin Yixuan clasped Zhao Xiu''s hand and stared at her seriously.

    How dare Zhao Xiu let his parents confront the prince? She dare not let anyone know!

    "Your Highness, please don''t force me. I didn''t lie. Why do you have to see it?" Zhao Xiu was frightened and frightened, and her frightened tears also flowed out. A pair of red eyes looked at Lin Yixuan pitifully, which made people very distressed.

    Lin Yixuan didn''t expect that his words forced Zhao Xiu to cry. Looking at her face full of tears, he almost softened his heart. But at the thought of the consequences, he could only harden his heart and say coldly: "I don''t force you, but why don''t you tell the truth? What are you hiding from me?"

    "No, no! Your highness, I didn''t hide it from you. Do you believe me..."

    Shaking off Zhao Xiu''s hand, Lin Yixuan said, "well, since you don''t say it, the Palace won''t find you. The palace will go and see for yourself. What else do you have to say?" With that, he turned and walked forward.

    Like a blow to the head, Zhao Xiu was stunned and shouted: "Your Highness, your highness..."

    But Lin Yixuan didn''t look back at all. Instead, he walked faster and faster. The servant girl of the palace didn''t dare to stop him. She watched the two quarrel and didn''t know what had happened.

    No, we must stop it, or everything will be exposed and she will be dead!

    Zhao Xiu lifted up her skirt and caught up, but where could she catch up with Lin Yixuan? But for a moment, Lin Yixuan was about to disappear. Zhao xiuxin almost jumped out and shouted, "stop the prince, come on! Stop it now!"

    "Princess, this......" the servants on one side were stunned. How dare they stop the prince?

    "If you don''t stop the prince, the county Lord will kill you all! Why don''t you go quickly?" Zhao Xiu was in a hurry and blurted out fiercely.

    As soon as they heard this, the servants couldn''t stay any longer. They prevented the prince from being punished by the princes and princes at most. The prince was kind and probably wouldn''t care about them. But if the princess is angry, she will really kill these domestic slaves.

    The crowd chased after Lin Yixuan and stood in front of Lin Yixuan: "Your Highness, the princess asked you to stay!"

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"

    Seeing this posture, Lin Yixuan couldn''t guess that there must be a problem with the identity of her cousin? I''m afraid I can''t tell if it''s really the missing Luo qingluan''s child. Although he''s not sure, he has to find out the truth if he can be concealed by Zhao Xiu.

    Seeing that Lin Yixuan was about to go to the backyard, Zhao Xiu, who was panting after him, was very tired and almost jumped out in panic. At this time, Zhao Xiuyi was cruel and sprained at her feet. The whole person fell to the ground and screamed loudly in pain.

    "Princess, princess, what''s the matter with you?" The servant exclaimed and hurriedly came to help her.

    Zhao Xiu was full of pain, but pointed to the front: "Prince... Your highness..."

    Lin Yixuan also heard Zhao Xiu''s scream and hurried back to see Zhao Xiu fall to the ground. He finally rushed over and said eagerly, "Xiu''er, how are you? Is there anything wrong?"

    "Crown prince, Xiu''er... My stomach hurts... It hurts..." Zhao Xiu looked weak and secretly pinched her thigh. She was in tears and grabbed Lin Yixuan: "go and call the imperial doctor. Xiu''er is afraid..."

    With a bang in his head, Lin Yixuan remembered that Zhao Xiu was still pregnant with his own child. He was afraid of the child... He couldn''t care to go to the backyard to check the truth. He picked up Zhao Xiu and shouted, "go to the doctor now!"

    Now Lin Yixuan also panicked. In a hurry, he sent Zhao Xiu back to her boudoir, let Mingyue look at her, and then hurried back to the palace to ask the imperial doctor. Before leaving, Zhao Xiu deliberately said that he must ask the last Matthew doctor. Lin Yixuan nodded repeatedly and regretted greatly.

    When Dr. Ma was invited, he was surprised after an examination: "Your Highness, princess, she... She..."

    "Is there anything wrong with the child? I''ll ask you and say it!" Lin Yixuan didn''t want to explain why Zhao Xiu was unmarried and pregnant first. He shouted, "what''s the matter with the princess?"

    Doctor Ma, who got Zhao Xiu''s hint, looked distressed: "Your Highness, I''m sorry, princess. Her baby... Has miscarried. I have to prescribe some medicine for the princess right away. If I don''t take good care of myself, I''m afraid my body will be damaged and it will be difficult to conceive in the future..."

    "What are you talking about?" Like a bolt from the blue, Lin Yixuan stood on the spot.

    Miscarriage

    His children are gone

    If he hadn''t forced him to explore the truth, how could Xiuer''s baby be gone? It''s all him. If he wasn''t so impulsive, how could this happen?

    On the bed, Zhao Xiu cried: "my child... I''m sorry for you... Your highness, the child is gone. She''s not good. She shouldn''t run around..."

    Hearing Zhao Xiu''s cry, Lin Yixuan finally came back: "no, Xiu''er, I don''t blame you. It''s all my palace. It''s my palace''s fault. Don''t cry. Let the imperial doctor prescribe medicine for you and take good care of yourself."

    With a pair of hazy tears, Zhao Xiu looked at Lin Yixuan with rain: "Your Highness, don''t you really blame Xiuer?"

    What else is strange? No children... Lin Yixuan clenched his teeth and blamed himself deeply.

    Finally, Lin Yixuan sent away with a gloomy face. The bright moon came back and whispered happily, "princess, it''s all right. Your Highness the prince is gone."

    Zhao Xiu immediately stopped crying and became irritable: "dead girl, come and rub it for me. It hurts me." But I''m very glad. If she didn''t act like a fall in a hurry and use the already lost children, I''m afraid the secret of the backyard would really be exposed today?

    Strong fear, Zhao Xiuyue thought more and more uneasy, pushed away the bright moon: "enough, don''t pinch, go to the backyard with me!"

    Pushing open the door of the backyard, Zhao Xiu broke in directly. She wouldn''t come here before. She''s broken, old and remote. She''s only assigned to servants. But it''s the most secluded place here. Usually her parents won''t come here at all, so she places Luo qingluan''s children and nursing mother here and occasionally comes to have a look.

    If it wasn''t for the nurse running around with the child, how could Lin Yixuan see it?

    If it weren''t for the damn child, how could she be so passive and worried all day?

    "People, come out!" Zhao Xiu shouted at the inner room.

    Nanny hurried out and saw Zhao Xiu''s angry look: "princess, what''s the matter with you?"

    Pushing away the nurse, Zhao Xiu rushed into the house.

    There was a musty smell in the house. Because no one lived all year round, some places could see dust and had not been cleaned. The corner was covered with cobwebs, and the light was dim. Zhao Xiu looked disgusted and more and more angry.

    As soon as she turned around, she saw the baby sleeping in bed and just full of milk. When she walked over, there were tears on the child''s small face. It was obvious that she was tired of crying and fell asleep.

    The nurse chased in and hurriedly said, "princess, the child has just taken medicine and is finally better..."

    "He''s better, but the princess is not!"

    Zhao Xiu looked at the child with hatred, and her anger became more and more prosperous.

    This child was born by Luo qingluan, but it was the evil seed she seduced the crown prince! Hanson also threatened her to take good care of the child. If not, she really wanted to strangle the child on the first day. Now she can''t get rid of it. She''s worried all day. She can''t even sleep stably, and her children haven''t died yet

    She hates me!

    She wants to kill this bastard and Luo qingluan!

    Suddenly, her face became ferocious. Zhao Xiu stretched out her hand and slowly explored towards the sleeping baby.

    The bright moon looked silly on one side. After half a sound, she came back to her senses and screamed: "princess, what are you doing? Stop it! You can''t do this... Princess, stop..."

    Desperately to pull Zhao Xiu''s hand, Mingyue was worried, but she couldn''t pull Zhao Xiu''s hand at all. Instead, she was pushed away by Zhao Xiu and fell to the ground.

    "Die, die..." Zhao Xiu''s face was full of murders. Finally, she clasped the baby''s throat and made an effort immediately.

    The baby immediately struggled, but was held by Zhao Xiu. The whole little face turned red and couldn''t cry

    "Get out!"

    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in front of him out of thin air. Zhao Xiu only felt that he was hit by a strong force. He immediately let go and fell hard on the wall. A mouthful of blood gushed out. The bright moon stared at him and rushed up in a hurry: "princess, princess, are you okay?"

    Zhao Xiu looked in horror at the man standing tall with a cold face - Han Xun!

    He''s here again!

 Chapter 665

    A strong pressure came, and Zhao Xiu trembled. The person she feared most in her life was Hanson!

    This man never cared about her identity, let alone that she was a weak woman. He threatened her before she recognized him at the first meeting. How can she not be afraid of such a cruel and cold-blooded man?

    The bright moon helped Zhao Xiu up. Neither the master nor the servant dared to speak. They watched Han Xun pick up the baby with an iron face. They didn''t know what he had done. The baby''s cry gradually stopped and finally calmed down.

    Watching the baby''s face return to normal, Hanson was relieved and recovered his internal power.

    Fortunately, he came in time, or the child would be strangled by the woman and his plan would be ruined. Even if he died a hundred times, it would be useless! If you don''t teach her a lesson, I''m afraid she will make mistakes next time.

    "Are you wrong?" Gloomy, Han Xun walked towards Zhao Xiu step by step.

    The terrible eyes seemed to devour her alive. Zhao Xiu trembled and retreated step by step. There was a hard touch behind her. She had no way out, but Hanson was still walking in. His face was as cold as if he was going to crush her.

    Why was she so unlucky that Hanson messed up her good life? She can have a comfortable life. She is about to marry her beloved prince, but now

    "I''m not wrong! I''m not wrong!"

    Suddenly, I don''t know where the courage comes from, mixed with anger and fear, Zhao Xiu shouted out recklessly: "it''s the bitch Luo qingluan who is wrong. If she hadn''t seduced the prince, she wouldn''t have given birth to this child. I wouldn''t hate it so much! She made me lose my own child. Now the prince knows, it''s all her fault! I can''t wait to kill her and kill this bastard!"

    "Pa!"

    He slapped Zhao Xiu in the face and spat out another mouthful of blood, Han Xun smiled grimly: "ha ha... Well said, well hated! You are right to hate Luo qingluan. She robbed your man and your happiness and despised it! Your crown prince is a plaything in Luo qingluan''s eyes and can be abandoned at any time!"

    "In Luo qingluan''s eyes, only a strong man like Nalan night, she will willingly surrender, okay? So, it''s right for you to hate her, but you shouldn''t kill her son!"

    Tightly clasping Zhao Xiu''s chin, Hanson squinted at her and said condescending, "we''re going to use this child for revenge, okay? Instead of killing him so useless!"

    With a hard force, Zhao Xiu fell to the ground. She lay on the ground with tears on her face, but she couldn''t stop her hatred. Han Xun talked about her heart. She hated Luo qingluan and wanted to kill her!

    "You say, what do you want me to do!" Zhao Xiu clenched her teeth and said, "as long as I can kill Luo qingluan, I can do anything!"

    "Can I kill you? You don''t regret it?"

    At the thought that his children were gone, Zhao Xiu pushed all her resentment on Luo qingluan and said word by word: "you say, I will naturally find a way to clean up Luo qingluan!"

    Seeing that he provoked Zhao Xiu''s hatred for Luo qingluan, Han Xun finally said with pity: "OK, but you don''t need a woman to do it. As long as you help me lure Luo qingluan out, I will deal with her myself!"

    ¡­¡­

    For the past three days, the whole city has been searched and arrested, and there is still no news.

    Fortunately, Nalan night''s injury has recovered a lot, he can move freely, and the wound is basically healed. As long as he takes care of himself for more than ten days, he will be basically cured. Everyone was relieved and became more and more convinced of Luo qingluan''s medical skills.

    But Luo qingluan didn''t stop. Although she hasn''t given birth yet, it''s her son who is missing. Why does she want to recuperate and rest? She asked Yuan Xing and them to buy all kinds of drugs. She prepared, ground and boiled medicine slowly in the room. The room was filled with a smell of medicine, which made people wonder what she was doing.

    But Luo qingluan didn''t say anything. She just prepared a lot of drugs for a rainy day.

    She didn''t believe it. She gathered the power of the royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty and couldn''t find a trace of Han Xun. No matter where her son was hidden, she must find it in the end! Therefore, she should make preparations in advance and completely eradicate the scourge of Hanson this time. Because of her son, she killed a man for the first time!

    After Luo qingluan came out of the room, bathed and changed clothes, he finally slowed down a little.

    She was too tired, but she couldn''t stop. As long as she was free, she couldn''t help thinking about her son. He was so small that he was taken away without even looking. Where is he now? She missed her son so much and felt sad, but she couldn''t cry and let Nalan night worry.

    "Princess, someone outside sent a letter to you." Qingmei handed over a letter.

    Luo qingluan just wanted to talk to Nalan night. When she heard the speech, she took it over and looked at it. She couldn''t help being a little strange. The handwriting on the letter was beautiful, but the content surprised her.

    "Princess, what''s the matter?" Qingmei and Liang Yuyan were surprised.

    The person who wrote the letter was Zhao Xiu, Princess Qinghe. She said she knew where Luo qingluan''s son was. She let her go alone. She couldn''t tell others or bring others. It''s important, otherwise she won''t admit that this letter was written by herself, and she won''t say where Luo qingluan''s son is.

    "Is it..."

    Luo qingluan was very suspicious. She couldn''t figure out why Princess Qinghe Zhao Xiu knew the whereabouts of her son. Did she see or hear anything, so she wanted to inform her? But in that case, why not say it directly, but do it so implicitly?

    She could not help guessing whether Zhao Xiu''s move would have any deep meaning, or that this letter was not written by Zhao Xiu at all, just to deceive her? But then again, if so, the other party won''t let her go to the palace of King Wuyang alone. From this point of view, it should be Zhao Xiu who wrote the letter.

    "Green plum, help me change my clothes. I''m going out." Finally, Luo qingluan decided to keep the appointment. Anyway, just go there.

    A small sedan chair went out from Zhenxiu workshop. Luo qingluan didn''t tell Nalan night. She only informed Liang Yuyan and went to the palace of Wuyang alone.

    "But Princess Chu?" The two bodyguards guarding the door obviously knew something in advance. As soon as they saw Luo qingluan coming out of the sedan chair, they immediately greeted him.

    "Your princess invited me." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    The long white skirt is as beautiful as a fairy. The long hair is tied with only a green jade hairpin and combed obliquely in a bun. Without makeup, his face was graceful and elegant. The two bodyguards didn''t come near. They were stunned and stood on the spot at the sight of Luo qingluan. They didn''t react for a long time.

    Soon, Luo qingluan was led in by a girl.

    It was the first time for her to come to Wuyang palace. This time, Luo qingluan was worried. She only pressed her heart. She looked calm and indifferent on her face. From the outer court to the inner court, I finally saw a beautiful servant girl waiting in front of the court and said faintly to her, "is this princess Chu? You want to see our princess, come with me."

    With a frown, Luo qingluan felt something wrong from the girl''s attitude.

    Did Zhao Xiu invite her to come, really have another meaning? Otherwise, how could the girl know her identity and have such a cold attitude? You can see the master''s mind from the slave''s attitude. Luo qingluan knows it well. I''m afraid it''s not so simple today.

    With theout saying more, Luo qingluan only walked forward with the bright moon.

    After entering the house, Mingyue asked her to wait outside first. When she went in, she came out and said, "my princess let Princess Chu in."

    A "let" word and a "please" word have very different attitudes.

    Luo qingluan hooked his lips and was ready. Shi Shi ran went in.

    I saw Zhao Xiu again.

    In the flower hall, there was no spare servant girl. The girl named Mingyue came in and stood behind Zhao Xiu. Zhao Xiu sat on a cushioned bamboo couch. A wisp of sandalwood curled up on the table in front of her. She also placed a fragrant tea. She was holding a teapot with her scallion like hand and poured a cup.

    The room is full of tea, quiet and peaceful. It doesn''t look like something is going to happen.

    But Zhao Xiu didn''t speak or even looked up. It was like he didn''t hear Luo qingluan''s footsteps. His mind was only on the tea cup in front of him. He took a sip and smiled. He seemed very satisfied with the taste of the tea.

    "Princess Qinghe, I''m coming." Luo qingluan took the initiative to speak.

    "Oh, so Princess Chu is here?" Zhao Xiu looked up as if she had just seen it.

    Even sitting did not let Luo qingluan sit. Zhao Xiu looked at Luo qingluan for a long time, looked from head to foot, as if looking at an object. Although her eyes were soft, they were not hidden.

    Holding back his displeasure, Luo qingluan nodded at Zhao Xiu and asked, "I received a letter from the princess to me, saying that I know the whereabouts of my child and let me see him alone in the king''s residence of Wuyang. I don''t know if the princess really knows the news of my child?"

    "You said that letter."

    Slowly put down the teacup, Zhao Xiu rubbed his fingers slowly and said, "well, it''s good. I did write it."

    Luo qingluan''s heart jumped: "does the princess really know the whereabouts of my child?"

    With theout answering Luo qingluan''s words, Zhao Xiu glanced sideways at Luo qingluan. His face was not obvious, and his heart had begun to hate him.

    It was this woman, this face, who seduced the crown prince and shamelessly conceived the child of the crown prince and concealed the king of Chu. This woman is playing with men in the hands of a shameless fox!

    "In recent days, your majesty ordered the whole city to search for suspicious people and said that many babies were missing. I did get some news. But..." Zhao Xiu said, "I want to ask Princess Chu a few words first. If Princess Chu''s answer is satisfactory to me, I will naturally tell you the whereabouts of the child. Of course, as for whether Princess Chu can find her own child, I can''t guarantee it."

    "Ask, what does the princess want to know?" Luo qingluan said.

    It''s not that she''s not angry, but it''s important. Zhao Xiu is the only clue at present, and she must hold back.

    The light on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by more and more intense disgust and hatred. I only heard Zhao Xiu youyou say: "I want to ask Princess Chu, why do you come to seduce my crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty? Don''t you know she is my fiance?"

 Chapter 666

    Luo qingluan didn''t feel that Zhao Xiu had a faint hostility to herself, but she didn''t expect that she still misunderstood herself.

    When she heard the cold words, Luo qingluan only felt ridiculous. Lin Yixuan is good. As the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, he is very handsome. Just look at that face, he is even three points more beautiful than a woman. Moreover, she is gentle and elegant. She is indeed a good match for women.

    But is it because Lin Yixuan is very good that she has to seduce him?

    Doesn''t Zhao Xiu know that she has married Nalan night and even has children? How could this woman be so suspicious?

    His face sank, and Luo qingluan said coldly, "I don''t know what the princess means. My Royal Highness the prince and I are just friends, that''s all."

    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it." Zhao Xiu sneered, "but it''s nothing. Since you don''t admit it, we have nothing to talk about. Come and send Princess Chu out."

    With a sudden frown, Luo qingluan was angry.

    Zhao Xiu is full and has nothing to do, right? When she asked such a boring question, she denied it and didn''t believe it. Was she happy when she had to force herself to say yes? She thinks that she has done that kind of thing. What she regards as treasure will be coveted by others?

    "Princess Qinghe, I Luo qingluan here to make it clear to you that I have married Nalan night since I met the crown prince. My relationship with the crown prince is innocent and not as messy as you think. Now I''m in a bad mood because of my son''s disappearance. You should understand. I don''t want to argue with you. If you really know my son''s whereabouts, please tell me Tell me, the king of Chu and I will thank you. "

    With patience, Luo qingluan explained for the last time.

    "Ha! Ha! Innocence, you tell me innocence?" Zhao Xiu looked ridiculed and ridiculous, and her face was full of disgust. Her beautiful face became distorted, and her tone was also gloomy and chilling: "Luo qingluan, the princess won''t care about the past. You said that since you were innocent with the crown prince, why did you stay in the crown prince''s house before? You just want to see the crown prince every day, right?"

    "Does the princess have to talk nonsense?" Luo qingluan couldn''t help it.

    The bright moon on one side also snorted coldly: "Princess Chu, if our princess doesn''t want to say something directly, I''ll tell you. I''ve never seen a woman as brave as Princess Chu. I''m not satisfied with marrying the king of Chu and seducing His Highness the prince. Are you not afraid of being betrayed by the king of Chu? I dare to look for the child everywhere! If I were a slave, I''d like to take the child and die , there is no evidence to prove the scandal between you and the crown prince. The provincial king of Chu knows to kill you with a sword! "

    Such slander!

    Luo qingluan finally understood that Zhao Xiugen didn''t want to ask anything, but made it clear that she wanted to disgust her. Such absurd words can be said, and they are plausible and serious. If it wasn''t for myself, I was afraid that outsiders would just look at her face and really think they had done these things!

    Luo qingluan was too lazy to refute and explain this slander. She determined that Zhao Xiu wanted to disgust her. Although she didn''t know the purpose, she wrote to let herself come today just to humiliate her.

    "The princess must have taken the wrong medicine and talked nonsense when she was unconscious. In that case, I really came wrong today. Goodbye!" Luo qingluan said, stood up and left.

    After only a few steps, Zhao Xiuqi''s badly defeated voice came from behind: "dare you go? Do you really don''t want to know your son''s whereabouts?"

    Luo qingluan ignored his body shape and walked faster.

    Zhao Xiu''s brain is pumping and her mouth is full of disgusting words. She doesn''t want to waste time with this kind of neuropathy.

    "Don''t you believe it?"

    Zhao Xiu twitched at the corners of her mouth, her excited Earrings trembled and screamed without image: "Luo qingluan! Your son was kidnapped by Hu Baba on the day of birth. He was wrapped in a blue swaddling clothes. Am I right?! if you dare to go out of this door, I will keep you from seeing your son all your life!!!"

    Luo qingluan stopped on the spot.

    Blue swaddling clothes... She prepared them herself before giving birth. Why did Zhao Xiu know? She is a princess who doesn''t step out of one door and two doors. Unexpectedly, she knows that it is Hu Baba who abducted her son? She doesn''t believe that Lin Yixuan told Zhao Xiu.

    He turned his body rigidly. Luo qingluan looked at Zhao Xiu again. His eyes were completely different.

    Walking back step by step, her excited voice was trembling: "do you really know my son''s whereabouts? Tell me, where is he? Is there anything wrong with him now and how is it?"

    A clue finally appeared, which made Luo qingluan full of hope, but she saw Zhao Xiu''s expression. Her eyes full of hatred, with strong Schadenfreude, laughed loudly.

    "Ha ha... Luo qingluan, aren''t you going? Don''t you believe it? Why don''t you go? You''re gone! When you get out of this door, you won''t want to know where your son is. He''s so young. I found a nursing mother to feed him and take him for a while! Ha ha ha, can''t you think of it? Your missing son was in my palace a while ago, and I was hurt I''ve taken good care of your son for a few days! "

    Finally caught Luo qingluan''s weakness. Zhao Xiu laughed like a reassurance.

    She can finally clean up the woman and vent her anger and boredom. Does the woman still want to find her son? It''s naive. Han Xun, a murderer, doesn''t want to live at all. She''d better take the opportunity to tease Luo qingluan and seize this hard won opportunity!

    "Oh, oh, it''s pathetic. You''re a mother. When your child was just born, you let someone else take the child away without even holding it. I haven''t found it back yet. If I were you, I''d better be killed by a head! Luo qingluan, why don''t you die? Is it so easy to hypocritically come to find your son now?"

    "Enough, stop talking! Where the hell is my son now?"

    Luo qingluan was upset by Zhao Xiu''s words. She knew that Zhao Xiu was humiliating her and deliberately hitting her. In a few words, she said she was restless. But she knows better that if she wants Zhao Xiu to tell her son''s whereabouts, it''s not so simple. It''s estimated that she will pay a heavy price.

    Finally, Luo qingluan calmed down and said in a deep voice, "come on, Princess Qinghe, how did you just tell me where my son is? Do you want money or other conditions?"

    "Conditions? You finally know that the princess has conditions?"

    With satire on his face, Zhao Xiu has been immersed in the pleasure of torturing Luo qingluan Feeling threatened by Han Xun these days, Lin Yixuan was worried about the exposure of the means. She didn''t have a good sleep at all. Then he suffered the pain of miscarriage and was almost exposed. Lin Yixuan knew that Zhao Xiu couldn''t bear it and his nerve was on the verge of collapse.

    Otherwise, she would not seize the opportunity to vent her emotions when Han Xun asked her to inform Luo qingluan.

    Zhao Xiu made up her own mind and threatened to humiliate Luo qingluan. Han Xun didn''t know it at all. She didn''t think about the consequences, because she couldn''t stand it at all. If she doesn''t vent, she really can''t make it to the wedding day.

    Standing up, Zhao Xiu looked at Luo qingluan bitterly and said word by word: "Luo qingluan, if you want to know your son''s whereabouts, it''s very simple. As long as you kneel in front of the princess and admit that you seduced the crown prince and that you are a bitch. Then write these scandals in white paper and black, sign and sign the picture, press the fingerprint, and the princess will tell you!"

    Mingyue took the opportunity to add: "do you hear me? If you don''t agree, don''t blame our princess for not pitying you and loving your son."

    Luo qingluan stood in the hall, neither speaking nor moving, as if in meditation.

    No matter how long she thinks about it, it''s normal for Luo qingluan to think about it. However, what can she do? Can she still threaten her neck with a knife? She has made it clear that Luo qingluan doesn''t know martial arts at all. Just like her, she is a woman who can''t carry her shoulders and back. She''s also afraid that Luo qingluan won''t succeed?

    After a few moments of silence, Zhao Xiu glanced and sneered: "how about Luo qingluan, do you agree? By the way, there is another one, you have to promise to go back to the Western Chu immediately and never see the prince again, okay?"

    "Yes, I understand."

    As soon as the voice fell, Luo qingluan opened his mouth, calmly without any anger. "I understand what the princess said just now. I now understand that the princess has so much resentment against me and can''t wait to destroy me. If the princess doesn''t have this ability, I''m afraid you don''t have to kill me directly?"

    "If only you knew! Luo qingluan, if you want to know your son''s whereabouts, quickly kneel down and confess your mistake to the princess. Otherwise... Think about your son. He''s so young that he won''t even move. If you go late, maybe he''ll die?" As if he had seen Luo qingluan kneeling in front of him, Zhao Xiu smiled proudly.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan moved and quickly surprised Zhao Xiu.

    "You want..."

    Zhao Xiugang said two words. Luo qingluan had come to her and stabbed her in the heart.

    Like being stabbed by a knife, Zhao xiutong opened her mouth and called out. Luo qingluan took the opportunity to hold her mouth, quickly patted her open mouth, and a small thing went into her mouth. Before Zhao Xiu could react, Luo qingluan patted her on the back again, moving as fast as lightning and doing it skillfully thousands of times.

    Caught off guard, Zhao Xiu swallowed it involuntarily, and the little thing went into his throat.

    She was stunned and then reacted. She covered her throat in surprise and coughed: "what did you give me? Cough... Luo qingluan, you... Cough!"

    Everything was swallowed. How could she spit it out? Zhao Xiu coughed for a long time, and tears coughed out. It was useless at all.

    "Princess, Princess! Spit it out!" The bright moon rushed over and kept patting Zhao Xiu on the back.

    "It''s no use, Princess Qinghe. You can enjoy it slowly." Luo qingluan said that and sat down. There was no compromise and forbearance on his face. His cold eyes fell on Zhao Xiu, like looking at a display without vitality.

    Who can bear it!

    Many people have met, but few women as vicious and suspicious as Zhao Xiu. The woman knew that she loved her son dearly. Now it was the time to worry, and she deliberately humiliated and tortured her like this. Dare to threaten the whereabouts of the child, drop a stone in a well, and curse her son to die if she doesn''t obey?

    Hehe, well, since Zhao Xiu toasts and doesn''t drink, she''s not polite!

 Chapter 667

    The situation is reversed.

    Zhao Xiuben came with a glimmer of hope and felt that Luo qingluan might have frightened her. Unexpectedly, she felt wrong after only a few breaths.

    It was like being bitten by a mosquito, and the body began to itch. At first, it was still a weak feeling and could bear it. But Zhao Xiucai grabbed the skin, and the slightly itchy feeling immediately deepened, accompanied by acupuncture pain.

    "How could it... Itch..." Zhao Xiu grabbed it hard.

    But she couldn''t scratch it at all. The itching pain was like under the skin. No matter how she scratched, it was only on the surface, which couldn''t relieve the pain at all. Zhao Xiu was in a hurry. Regardless of Luo qingluan''s presence, he pulled hard.

    "How itchy! Ah, Luo qingluan, what did you give me? It''s so itchy... It''s so uncomfortable!"

    The bright moon was also anxious and kept helping Zhao Xiu scratch. Regardless of their image, the master and servant scratched their arms, neck and legs, but Zhao Xiu was more and more painful. They not only screamed loudly, but also jumped up in a hurry.

    Sitting in a chair, Luo qingluan looked at it without saying a word and had no feeling. Whenever she takes the initiative to do something to a person, it proves that the person has touched her bottom line.

    In the past, she did it at will, regardless of what, but she has been calm since she was pregnant. But this time Zhao Xiu really went too far. Even though Luo qingluan didn''t want to argue with her, she couldn''t help cleaning her up.

    We have to clean up until Zhao Xiu regrets and doesn''t dare to provoke her again!

    The flower hall was full of Zhao Xiu''s screams. She was already rolling on the ground. Her gorgeous and exquisite skirts rolled on the ground, and her head was full of pearls and emeralds. As she shouted and shouted, she kept rolling around, but the pain did not reduce at all, but went deep into the bone marrow. No matter how she did it, it didn''t work at all.

    "Don''t... Luo qingluan, help me! I''m wrong. Please help me untie..."

    Zhao Xiu has been tortured and can''t speak clearly. Tears and snot are all over her face. As she rolls and scratches, her clothes are messy and her coat has completely faded. Only the small clothes inside are left, and her close belly pocket can be seen faintly.

    The white arm was full of scratches and blood marks all over the skin, which looked shocking. Mingyue didn''t know what to do. She cried anxiously and didn''t dare to leave Zhao Xiu. She had to kneel on the ground and plead with Luo qingluan: "Princess Chu, please don''t torture our princess, okay? We''re wrong and shouldn''t talk nonsense. Please forgive the princess..."

    "Antidote... Give me antidote..."

    On the ground, Zhao Xiu had curled up, and her nails were full of flesh.

    No matter how hard she grabs, even if she grabs the meat and bleeds, she still can''t alleviate the pain deep into the bone marrow. When itch and hemp mixed together, Zhao Xiucai understood that this was the most painful. She screamed and wanted to faint. She deeply regretted that she shouldn''t threaten Luo qingluan so much.

    Such a sad voice spread far away. Some servants heard it and ran to see what happened. They were stunned when they saw the situation in the house. Someone ran directly to report to the master, but Feng came in a hurry at the time of a cup of tea. When she was halfway there, Zhao Changhan, the king of Wuyang, also knew that they couldn''t hurry, just like burning eyebrows.

    When they rushed into the flower hall and saw that Zhao Xiu was no longer a man, Feng almost fainted on the spot: "God, my Xiuer... How did you do this?"

    She suddenly looked up and stared at Luo qingluan: "Princess Chu, it''s you! You hurt me, Xiuer. I''ll spell it for you..."

    He didn''t ask the reason at all. Before he finished speaking, Feng stood up and rushed towards Luo qingluan. With a murderous face, he stretched out his hand and wanted to strangle Luo qingluan alive.

    "Stop!"

    Zhao Changhan quickly grabbed Feng and dragged her aside: "now you have to fool around. Do you want to kill your daughter? Go aside!"

    With dignity and momentum, Zhao Changhan lifted Feng aside and looked at Luo qingluan in the upper seat. He was full of fear and caution, and looked at her with a heavy face: "Princess Chu..."

    At last, the movement is big enough to attract people who can clean up Zhao Xiu. Luo qingluan did it on purpose. She wanted to see whether Zhao Xiu did it himself or the whole Wuyang palace knew it. She dared to threaten her on purpose!

    "Lord Zhao finally came." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Bearing his anger, Zhao Changhan said calmly, "although I Zhao Changhan have never visited Princess Chu and the king of Chu, I haven''t offended them. Why do you torture my daughter today? If Princess Chu doesn''t say a reason today, even if I fight to offend the king of Chu, I will ask Princess Chu for justice!"

    "It seems that Lord Zhao really doesn''t know?"

    "Please show it to Princess Chu!"

    Seeing that his expression was not false, Luo qingluan glanced at Zhao Xiu, who was still rolling and screaming on the ground: "Lord Zhao asked Princess Qinghe to know. The provincial said I wronged her."

    Feng''s horse said, "Xiuer was tortured so badly. Don''t you give her an antidote? What do you want her to say?"

    Zhao Changhan also looked at his heart and said angrily, "no matter what the reason, Princess Chu should first help the little girl relieve her pain. Do you really want to torture the little girl?"

    "Do it yourself!" Luo qingluan was unmoved.

    "Lord, princess, you''d better tell me..."

    The trembling moon finally spoke. After she finished, Zhao Changhan and Feng stayed and couldn''t speak for a long time.

    Luo qingluan''s face was frosty: "well, Prince Zhao, this is the daughter you raised! You are a princess, but you are so vicious and full of filthy words. I teach her a lesson just to help the prince and Princess teach her. If I continue to tolerate her, I''m afraid she won''t live to be a queen even if she becomes a crown princess!"

    No one spoke in the hall. Zhao Xiu was about to faint in pain. She couldn''t even hear her groans. She was scratched all over. Feng put his clothes on her, but soon Zhao Xiu pulled her away. She was bloody and her heart trembled.

    "Please... Please forgive Princess Chu."

    Zhao Changhan was almost frightened and knelt on the ground and said, "the little girl is not sensible. She cares too much about her royal highness, so she was confused and made a mistake for a moment. Please spare her life for the sake of the princess of Chu who has been taught a lesson!"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes were cold: "now it''s not that I don''t spare her, but that she has kidnapped my son together with Han Xun! If there''s something wrong with my son, no one in your Wuyang palace can bear the responsibility!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Zhao Changhan and Feng Shi have been completely frightened. Now his majesty ordered the city to search for the teeth of the people who stole the baby. The feeling was to help Princess Chu find her son. Even his majesty paid so much attention to this matter, but it turned out that their daughter was making trouble behind his back. If his majesty knew about it, he was afraid to let their whole family fall to the ground in anger in exchange for the king of Chu''s anger.

    "I beg Princess Chu to forgive me. I will confess and tell you where the child is. I beg Princess Chu to untie her first, or she won''t be able to speak..."

    Zhao Changhan and Feng Shi are staring at the pressure. Luo qingluan doesn''t believe Zhao Xiu.

    Sure enough, when Luo qingluan untied Zhao Xiu''s poison and took a pill, Zhao Xiu soon returned to normal.

    She opened her eyes tremblingly. She felt sharp pain all over and didn''t even have the strength to stand up. But she has been frightened by Luo qingluan. Besides, there are her own parents next to her. Zhao Xiu finally said it.

    Originally, Han Xun told her to lure Luo qingluan somewhere in the east of the city, saying that when she got there, someone would pick her up. Zhao Xiu was not absolutely sure whether the child was there. Lying in Feng''s arms, Zhao Xiu trembled all over and turned pale with pain: "that''s what he told me. He also explained that he can only let you go alone. If... There are others, Princess Chu, you won''t see... You won''t see your own children."

    East of the city? Luo qingluan was secretly alert in her sneer. Han Xun must be ready and waiting for her to fall into the net.

    But knowing the danger, she had to go.

    ¡­¡­

    In a house somewhere in the east of the city.

    "Lord, my subordinates left after hearing the princess''s confession, and didn''t disturb anyone. However, now Princess Chu already knows everything, Lord, you should be ready in case she informs the king of Chu..."

    "This bitch!"

    Han Xun was furious. "I knew this bitch couldn''t be trusted. I shouldn''t have let her do those things. Success is not enough, but defeat is more than! Sure enough, few women are smart!"

    After a scolding, he sighed again. As expected, only Luo qingluan was smart and decisive. He made a quick decision, which made Zhao Xiu beg for mercy and had to say. Originally, he thought that Luo qingluan would throw a rat''s deterrent without his son and dare not offend Zhao Xiu. Who knows, Zhao Xiu is not Luo qingluan''s opponent in the end.

    "Qingluan, I liked you so much, but you failed me..."

    Han Xun muttered to himself, his face gloomy, as if shrouded in a layer of dark clouds: "if you obediently follow me, my rivers and mountains will not be lost. I will love you all my life, such as beads and treasures. Why don''t you cherish it... In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and destroying you!"

    Hanson sneered at the uneasy looking nanny who was nursing her baby. With children in hand, he doesn''t believe Luo qingluan won''t come. As long as she comes, he won''t want to run away again this time!

    Sitting on the mahogany armchair, Hanson waited patiently. After an hour, someone finally reported: "Lord, Princess Chu is coming."

    Waving his hand, he asked his men to take away the nursing mother and children. Han Xun waited for Luo qingluan to come in. When watching the beautiful woman in white step by step, Hanson seemed to return to the past for a moment.

    His earthy face was frosty and had no smile. Luo qingluan stared at him directly. The undisguised emotion in her eyes was with strong hatred and killing intention. When she finally stood in front of her, but said nothing, Han Xun was like a harvested hunter and said happily, "qingluan, you''re finally here."

 Chapter 668

    Finally, when it was time to close the net, Han Xun looked at Luo qingluan with a fanatical look.

    He waited and arranged for a long time, and finally let the woman fall into the trap. Now that she has come, can she still escape his palm? This time, he will never make mistakes again and never hesitate. He will completely take Luo qingluan and torture her!

    As for Naran night... He will let him die miserably!

    Her face was calm, but there was a raging wave of anger in her heart. When Luo qingluan saw Han Xun again, her anger reached the top. She finally realized that sometimes it is not easy to forgive others and forgive others. Only by killing Hanson completely can she avoid future trouble.

    "Hanson, you have my son?" Luo qingluan made a cold sound.

    The sound is not loud. Only a few people around can hear it, but it has a force that people can''t ignore.

    Jie smiled. Han Xun''s originally handsome face was already gloomy, frightening and afraid to look directly at it. "What do you say, qingluan? Hasn''t Princess Qinghe made it clear to you that you still have a glimmer of hope?"

    "What have you done to my son?" The cold voice has brought strong anger, just like the cold wind blowing in the severe winter.

    "Don''t worry, the little guy eats, sleeps and eats. It''s very good. I''ve even taken away the nursing mother. I''m afraid I''ll wronged your son, qingluan. Do you think I''m good to you? If it''s not for your sake, I just think that the child belongs to Nalan night, I hate to cut his little head!"

    "Hanson!"

    Those cruel and malicious words came from Han Xun''s mouth. Luo qingluan was angry from his heart and wanted to sprinkle a handful of bone powder and melt Han Xun into blood.

    Unfortunately, she hasn''t seen her son yet. She can only bear it!

    "Come on, what do you want me to do to return my son?" Luo qingluan pressed down his hatred, but the overwhelming flame in his eyes.

    Facing Luo qingluan''s weakness, Han Xun laughed: "qingluan, you should know what I want." The eyes narrowed, and a faint light flashed in the narrow eyes. "Don''t you know what I mean to you now? Although you deceived me countless times and betrayed me countless times, I still have a deep love for you and remain infatuated with you."

    "So..."

    In the eyes emitting faint light, a strong killing opportunity suddenly flashed. Han Xun suddenly took out a dagger from his arms and clanked in front of Luo qingluan. Sen Leng said, "as long as qingluan, you obediently poke your eyes and are willing to stay with me for life, I will naturally return your son to you!"

    Poke your eyes!

    When her heart sank, Luo qingluan couldn''t help but shrink her eyes and looked directly at Han Xun.

    This man finally showed his cruel side in front of her? No matter how much he likes her and how good he is to her, it shows that he is only extremely selfish.

    What are you talking about? Deep love and infatuation? But I want her to surrender and cling to him, so as to humiliate Nalan night! The man even prevented the possibility of all previous failures. This time, he forced her to poke her eyes. Isn''t he afraid of her and afraid of falling into her hands again?

    Once she really hurt herself to save her son, Hanson will turn his face ruthlessly!

    "Hanson... You want me to destroy myself?" Luo qingluan didn''t show anything strange, but opened his mouth faintly.

    Han Xun said with a characteristic neurotic action and a sinister and defensive look: "don''t blame me for my cruelty, qingluan. Your means are too many for me to guard against. I just like you and love you, but you always don''t understand my mind."

    He smiled, More cruel: "so qingluan, I really don''t want to force you. Your medical skills are so good. First relieve pain for yourself, and then do it. I can''t bear to see you so painful, so I specially chose the sharpest dagger for you. As long as you move gently, everything will be over. I will treat you as before and treat you all my life. Don''t you want to?"

    The voice was ethereal, with a chilling feeling. Even the dead people around were cold at the sound. Just listen to the voice as if it came from hell, erratic, ringing in everyone''s ears.

    Hansen finally finished, but the voice seemed to be the same, and the lingering sound was gloomy and terrible.

    For a long time, Luo qingluan didn''t speak, but remained silent in place, and didn''t even move her eyes, as if she had been petrified.

    After waiting for a moment, Hanson was impatient: "how, have you considered it?"

    "What if I don''t want to?" She finally said, as if after hard thinking.

    "No? Ha ha..."

    Without any accident, Han Xun Jie laughed and his face changed: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve left you another choice. Luo qingluan, as long as you go back and kill Nalan night and bring his head to me, I''ll give it back to your son immediately. It''s fair to exchange one life for another. As the father of the child, shouldn''t Nalan night lay down his life for his son?"

    The killing machine flashed away. Luo qingluan finally understood that Han Xun was really desperate.

    Having nothing, he has come to the point of jumping over the wall, seizing the only chip, threatening to die, never giving up until he reaches his goal, and even preparing to die together... Such a person is extremely terrible. If this hidden danger is not completely eliminated, I''m afraid there will be no next time.

    "Qingluan, I''ve been kind enough to you and given you two choices. No matter what you choose, I can exchange my son for you, but I don''t have much patience. I only count to three. If you don''t make a decision, I''ll help you and kill the little thing directly. You won''t worry, will you?"

    Kill one by one, choose one by one, and stimulate Luo qingluan''s pretty face like frost.

    Time flies. Hanson doesn''t give her any extra time at all. He has read aloud: "one... Two..."

    "Hanson, even if you want to force me to choose, I always have to make sure if you have my son?"

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan made a sound, with a sense of urgency and panic, and even his voice trembled: "let me see my son and see if he is still safe. What if you lie to me? What if my son is not in your hands at all!"

    "Don''t you believe me?"

    As soon as Hanson was out, Luo qingluan angrily scolded, "why should I trust you? You let me poke my eyes, or I''ll kill Nalan night, or I''ll kill my son... Hanson, you''re really cruel and despicable!"

    "Speaking of despicability, I can''t compare with Nalan night. If he didn''t play tricks, how could I lose my country..."

    "Hanson, I don''t have time to tell you about the past. You take my son out immediately and let me see him safe with my own eyes. Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t be humiliated by you and will never promise you!"

    She was acting again, but she was careful not to neglect. What she wants to show is that she is threatened by Hanson, flustered, helpless and has to agree to his conditions. She is in a state of hesitation and worry... Although she has never been a person who agrees to her destiny and will not put her hope on the other party''s commitment, she still has a little hope, and she has to work hard.

    When she takes back her son, she will hurt Hanson''s heart! regret having done sth.

    She must save her son. She doesn''t want to disappoint Nalan night, because this is her life, the continuation of her life in October

    Staring at Luo qingluan for a long time, he seemed to be assessing the consequences. Luo qingluan was a little depressed and thought Han Xun wouldn''t give her a chance. Finally, Han Xun changed his mind: "OK, I''ll show you my son."

    After a while, a nurse dressed up came with a little baby in her arms. The swaddling clothes, Luo qingluan couldn''t help getting excited at the sight. The blue quilt was just what she had prepared for her son!

    As soon as she breathed, Luo qingluan almost burst into tears, but Han Xun''s people had dragged the nursing mother behind her and didn''t let her get close at all.

    "Well, qingluan, you have seen it with your own eyes and believe it?"

    Han Xun stood next to the nursing mother and stroked the baby''s small face. The baby seemed uncomfortable and cried. Han Xun''s face turned black and finally didn''t continue to do it.

    "I''ve been very patient. Don''t force me to be cruel. Qingluan, I''ll ask you for the last time. What did you choose?"

    After a pause, Luo qingluan didn''t answer him. His eyes only fell on the swaddling clothes, as if he didn''t believe some speculation: "Hanson, you have to prove that the child is mine! You have cheated Nalan night with a double. Why should I trust you this time?"

    Considering her words, she was also nervous and uncertain whether her means would succeed.

    Sure enough, Han Xun roared angrily: "Luo qingluan, do you still want to tease me? What tricks do you want to play? I said this son is yours, even yours. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it!"

    "If you don''t prove it, how can I know if this is my son? What if you find another fake!"

    "I don''t have this spare time! Believe it or not!"

    The more he said, the more angry he became. Luo qingluan''s attitude of not believing made Han Xun suffer a great blow. This woman never believed him, did she? In that case

    "Well, you said the child was a fake, didn''t you? Then I''ll kill him and show you!"

    With that, Hanson grabbed the child in the nurse''s hand and pinched his hand on his throat.

    "Don''t --"

    With a shrill cry, Luo qingluan rushed up recklessly: "Han Xun, don''t hurt my son, don''t..."

    Han Xun pushed her away and sneered: "don''t you believe it? Qingluan, I don''t have so much patience with you. Since you don''t believe it, I''ll help you make a decision! You''ll be done if the child dies. You don''t have to poke your eyes or kill your beloved Nalan night. How good!"

    "No, no, don''t do this..."

    Luo qingluan burst into tears and threw himself on Han Xun. He wanted to take a look at his son. Han Xun despised her strength at all. I want to take the child from him. Hehe, it''s Nalan. The night is almost the same. Luo qingluan, don''t even think about it!

    "I believe it. Will you believe it?" Luo qingluan cried anxiously and painfully: "Hanson, will you let me take a look at my son? Just one look, I''ll just take one look, okay?"

    As long as that moment, she will have a chance to do it!

 Chapter 669

    Listening to the miserable cry, Hanson seemed to get great happiness Feeling.

    Even if she is as smart as Luo qingluan, as long as she catches her weakness, will she let him play and clean up? Let her see the children, but be careful of her means, or it will be over if she falls short. This woman is too smart!

    "Look, this is your son. It''s a pity to see your mother for the first time." Han Xun''s mouth was full of emotion and ridicule, but he just gave Luo qingluan a look and immediately pushed her away.

    "Decide!"

    "Luo qingluan, I have no patience. Your son''s life is controlled by your choice!"

    At this moment, it seems that the whole world is quiet.

    The autumn wind rises, and the fallen leaves fall in a whirl, spinning wantonly in the spacious courtyard. An unspeakable pressure filled the air. Luo qingluan seemed to give up his heart a little, and his face became more and more gloomy.

    In full view of the public, she retreated step by step, as if she were making a difficult choice.

    Han Xun smiled grimly: "choose, qingluan, whether to stay with me or kill Nalan night. I don''t have so much patience and can''t wait for you to think slowly. But now it seems that you don''t want to choose, right? That''s OK. I''ll kill this child to save you so much trouble..."

    Luo qingluan was still silent, but his face moved and took two steps forward, as if he were preparing something.

    It should be... It''s about to happen.

    Suddenly, Hanson''s body trembled, and a cold filled his body from his feet. At first he thought it was just a natural reaction of the body. Maybe the wind was too cold, but then the coolness increased tenfold, and the whole body became numb.

    incorrect!

    Hanson took a watchful look at Luo qingluan and suddenly reacted.

    It''s so cold that it''s not normal. Did this woman do something to him when he didn''t pay attention? But he didn''t see when she moved her hand... Suddenly, Hanson flashed something in his heart, just now! Just now!

    Luo qingluan scrambled to see the child. In crying, she approached herself. At that moment, although he had pushed her away in time, she still attacked him!

    What a fast speed!

    It''s impossible to prevent!

    "Luo qingluan, what have you done to me!" At the thought of being stopped by Luo qingluan and making a blood retrograde, Hanson was shocked and roared. His voice was deafening, and he couldn''t tell what happened to his heart. "You, you, you... Dare to attack me and don''t want your son''s life?!"

    With Hansen as the center, the Qi spread like ripples. Under the strong anger, Hansen couldn''t control his anger. The strong pressure shook the trees in the courtyard, and the leaves rustled. But Luo qingluan standing in the middle... Was safe and sound.

    It seems that Han Xun still dare not hurt himself. Luo qingluan understands.

    "Hanson, give me your son and I''ll untie it for you."

    Luo qingluan was full of powerful momentum, his eyes were cold, and his previous panic and cowardice were no longer seen. At the same time, a whistle came out of her mouth, which spread far and loud. Suddenly, a group of people rushed in outside the open door.

    Although dressed in red and green, they are all women, but these women who suddenly rush out are fully armed. The woman in front of her was dressed in red, charming and cold. Hanson recognized Liang Yuyan at a glance! It''s the shopkeeper of xiuzhuang who follows Luo qingluan again!

    "Hanson, hand over our little son of a noble family and spare you from dying!" Liang Yuyan gave a big drink.

    "Hanson, hand over the little son of the world!" All the women shouted in unison.

    Brush... At the same time, it is the dead man around Hanson. Dozens of dead men drew knives at the same time and stared at the women in the Zhenxiu workshop. They took advantage of the opportunity. They would do it at any time when Hanson gave an order.

    The form of the game changed sharply. Hanson looked around with a gloomy face and his eyes fell on Luo qingluan: "hehe, qingluan, you really haven''t changed at all. I''ve been calculated by you again. You''re really good! You said to let you come alone, but you dare to bring people. You really think I dare not move you!"

    At last, Hanson laughed ferociously. Yungong resisted the growing chill and held up his swaddling clothes: "Luo qingluan, I want you to regret..."

    "Hanson, dare you!"

    Luo qingluan reprimanded him lightly, and his whole body was filled with murderous opportunities. He was elated in white clothes rather than snow, but with a chilling momentum: "you have been poisoned by my cold. If you don''t get the antidote within an hour, your blood will freeze and become a living dead man! If you don''t hand over my son, I will let you die miserably!"

    Dare you threaten him?

    Han Xun was so angry that he stared at the woman he had been pursuing for a long time.

    She was never moved by his sincerity and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Even though he was the emperor, she couldn''t exchange her sincere smile! She teased him several times and taught him a lesson. He endured it and never laid a hard hand on her.

    But what about her... She attacked him again and again without mercy. There was blood retrograde before, and now it''s the poison of ice cold... She really thought he didn''t dare to kill her, didn''t she?

    Suddenly, Han Xun laughed, "Luo qingluan, do you really threaten me? I''ve been reduced to this place by Nalan night, and you dare to poison me. Good! Good! Good! Let''s die together! I want you to see with your own eyes how your son died in front of you!"

    With that, he had thrown up the swaddling clothes in his arms. When the touch of blue rose into the sky, Luo qingluan felt as if he had been hit by a thunder, and he only felt his liver and gall want to split.

    Her son!

    Hanson was furious and concentrated his internal power in the palm of his hand. He would slap the blue shadow in the sky. If this slap is right, I''m afraid there will be blood and flesh flying on the spot, and a small life will die in an instant

    "Little prince!"

    "No!"

    "Hanson, dare you!"

    "Stop!"

    The scream sounded like thunder. The people in Zhenxiu workshop rushed up without hesitation and wanted to grab the baby. But the dead men around Hanson also went out at the same time. The two sides fought in the collision. There were endless roars and screams, and there was a mess at the scene!

    Luo qingluan only hated that he didn''t have martial arts, and was anxious to replace him with his own body. However, he was anxious to attack his heart, and his whole body was stiff. The whole person was like petrified and couldn''t move.

    At this critical moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared like a cloud covering the top, with an amazing speed.

    The shadow drew a beautiful arc in the air, like a goshawk. The blue swaddling clothes that had been thrown into the air were suddenly taken away by the shadow. Between the lightning and flint, Hanson''s energy came with a bang, but just passed it and missed it.

    Hanson was shocked by this amazing scene.

    What''s going on? The sudden shadow

    Luo qingluan was also stunned, but without warning, a figure and face appeared in her mind. Her eyes turned sharply, and she looked for the figure all over the room, trying to confirm the answer in her heart. If it wasn''t him, her son

    Anxious to go crazy, her heart beat into the drum. Luo qingluan wanted to open her mouth and shout, but as soon as she turned around, her eyes suddenly darkened. She bumped into a broad and strong embrace, and what revived her at the same time was a baby cry in front of her.

    "Wow..."

    Luo qingluan looked intently and almost wept with joy.

    The little blue swaddle, which was thrown out by Hanson and almost broke with one palm, was right before she was full. The little baby in the swaddling clothes was crying with his mouth open, as if he also felt his crisis, but there was nothing he could do.

    "Son!"

    A line of tears came down. Luo qingluan didn''t know who saved his son? But she didn''t care to see Nalan night. She quickly took the child from his hand and held it tightly in her arms.

    The feeling of recovery filled Luo qingluan''s whole body, and his son was finally saved!

    Crying with joy, Luo qingluan held her son and put it on his face. It was almost a month since she gave birth. She finally hugged him for the first time.

    "Qingluan, I''ll give you my son." Nalan night''s deep and mellow voice sounded beside her, which made her feel completely at ease. Luo qingluan had no time to shake his hand. As soon as she loosened her body, she had been released by Nalan night.

    "Princess, Princess!"

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an quickly rushed to Luo qingluan and protected her: "don''t worry, princess. The prince is coming. Han Xun will not escape!"

    Misty tears, Luo qingluan wiped away his tears.

    It''s nice that everyone is here!

    "Princess, are you okay? How''s the little prince?" Yong''an also said with concern.

    Luo qingluan suddenly remembered her identity and quickly stopped her tears: "I''m fine. The baby should be fine." She wanted to hide Nalan night from him for fear that he would worry, not to mention that he was not healed... But now, thanks to his timely arrival, there was no irreparable tragedy.

    Luo qingluan was protected by Yuan Xing and Yong''an. Holding the child, she quickly hid outside the hospital. In the alley, she turned and looked at the door. She saw that the people brought by Nalan night and Liang YuYan''s men were fighting with dozens of dead men of Han Xun. The latter was defeated and retreated step by step. And Hanson

    A dark shadow rose into the sky, and with a furious roar, he shot hard at Nalan night.

    With a flash of sword light, Han Xun screamed, a shed of blood flowed like rain, and one of his arms was directly cut off by Nalan night and fell down. Han Xun''s face was blank. He quickly ordered a acupoint at the broken arm to seal the injury. Instead of retreating and running away, he became more crazy.

    "Kill me, kill Nalan night!" Hanson roared and screamed, and the whole person was red with blood.

    He was not Nalan night''s opponent before, but now Hansen is injured, not Nalan night''s opponent. Even though he is crazy, he is still not Nalan night''s opponent. However, after a few moves, he was kicked off by Nalan night again, spraying blood and falling to the ground.

    Like the bloodthirsty Shura, Nalan lingran was on the spot at night. In front of his sword finger, he said majestically: "Hanson, if you are willing to arrest, maybe the king can give you a whole corpse!"

 Chapter 670

    It''s all over!

    His hard work is over!

    The whole body was cold and stiff, like the whole person from inside to outside, even the blood was frozen. Hansen''s face was covered with frost, and the sweat immediately condensed into ice, and the spilled blood was frozen. There was a piece of ice residue at the broken arm, and the blood was red.

    The whole man was in a mess, like a lost dog. Hanson''s eyes were red and almost crazy. He finally realized that he would never be Nalan night''s opponent. Why... After working so hard for so long, he still failed. Why can''t he defeat Nalan night forever? He will fail every critical time? Don''t even God pity him and want to kill him?

    "Ah --"

    With a roar, Hanson''s bloody face looked terrible, like a cannibal ghost from the nether world: "Nalan night, I will never surrender! Want me to admit defeat? Dream!"

    "Kill me - kill me! Kill one pair and you''ll make a lot of money. Ha ha..."

    Looking at Hanson''s crazy waving of his residual arm, Luo qingluan''s heart was heavy. Hanson, the once arrogant North Vietnamese emperor, was only to blame himself for getting to this point. Since he never repents, it seems that only blood can wash away his sins.

    A selfish man like him always thinks that people all over the world should bow down to him, fear and please him. If there is a slight dissatisfaction, it is disobedience and betrayal to him. He will never admit his problem. In that case, there is nothing to say. Go back to hell and reform!

    Evil men have evil spirits!

    He nodded at Nalan night, indicating that he and his children were safe. Luo qingluan, escorted by Yong''an and Liang Yuyan, sat in a small sedan chair and left.

    Seeing Luo qingluan and her children leave, Nalan night was finally relieved.

    Looking around the courtyard for a week, the situation has been basically under control. There were few of Hansen''s dozens of dead men left, only seven or eight around him, as if they were making the last resistance. Han Xun, the main leader, was already at the end of the crossbow. He was supported by the dead and gasped. He could hardly stand still.

    Nalan night could not help but rejoice secretly. Fortunately, he found something wrong and knew that Luo qingluan acted without telling him. She really didn''t want him to worry, but how could the little woman understand that if she was like this, he wouldn''t worry?

    Know her intention, but Nalan night knows that this is also his son. Don''t you want to save it yourself and rely on your own woman to save it? It was so angry and funny that he wanted to catch her back and spank her. But when he saw Luo qingluan standing alone and crying in front of Han Xun, Nalan Yeming knew she was acting again, but he was still moved.

    Not only for Han Xun to lower his guard, but also for Luo qingluan as a mother. She doesn''t want him to worry and carry all the pressure alone. She just hopes that when he reacts, she has brought back her son and let him smile safely.

    A strong intention to kill arises spontaneously. Nalan night looks at a stubborn Hansen and has made up his mind not to be soft again.

    "Yuan Xing, do it and kill Han Xun!" He gave a cold order.

    "Yes, Lord!"

    With his arms flat, Yuan Xing was like a roc spreading his wings. His toes had already stepped into the air and rushed straight towards Han Xun. He was followed by a group of men from the dark night Hall who rushed forward like a tide.

    The sound of killing shook the sky and could be heard clearly within a hundred feet.

    I''m afraid that the next day, countless versions of rumors will appear in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty

    At this time, there came the galloping sound of countless iron riders, the collision sound of armor and swords, and the long neighing of horses, running in this direction from far to near. A subordinate of the dark night hall hurried in and reported: "Lord, Lord Huang of the army and Horse Department of the southern Wei Dynasty has come to help the Lord suppress the bandits."

    Yuan Xing couldn''t help laughing: "bandits? Hahaha, come on, it''s just a group of bandits! Lord, the reinforcements are coming. Han Xun can''t escape now. Do you want to catch him alive?"

    Reinforcements?

    Nalan night lightly raised his lips. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty moved quickly! Although it has reached the closing stage here, since the troops have been sent out, it can be regarded as indicating that the attitude is on his side. Originally, he wanted to settle accounts with the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty and discuss the case that he wronged Luo qingluan''s murder. In that case, he was forced to give face and write it off.

    "Keep them outside and don''t let anyone go." Nalan night calm road.

    "Yes, Lord." My men took orders.

    In the house, Hanson also knew that the situation was rapidly reversed, and they were even more flustered.

    "Run away, your majesty, or it''s too late!" The dead and their confidants tried their best to cover Hanson and retreated step by step.

    "Whoever dares to escape, I''ll kill him first! Kill me, kill me! Do you hear me!" Han Xun''s face was full of rage and kept yelling. He was like a machine that did not know fatigue and was not afraid of life and death. He consumed his only vitality little by little. His long hair was covered with frozen blood, and his twitching face could barely prove his madness at the moment.

    If he hadn''t tried his best to remove the cold, Hanson would have fallen down. If he hadn''t held the belief of dying together, he would have been unable to support it. But he had become more and more desperate and understood that he could not escape this disaster this time.

    "Ha ha... Nalan night, do you want to kill me?"

    Standing at the door of the inner courtyard, Hanson laughed wildly, and his whole face was distorted like a devil: "delusion! Even if I commit suicide, I won''t die in your hands! Your minions, don''t want to touch my golden body! You don''t deserve it!"

    Yuan Xing suddenly stood still and raised his hand: "stop, don''t get close." The people behind him suddenly stopped and were alert.

    No one knows what Hansen wants to do at this time. It''s not wise to fight with him. He can only kill a few more people in vain.

    A torch was lit in Hanson''s hand. Nalan night looked at from a distance. His eyes moved and seemed to notice something.

    I don''t know when there is a strange smell in the air, pungent and greasy... It''s the special smell of fire oil. It''s self-evident that it appears here and now, which suddenly makes the scene a little more depressed.

    "No, he''s going to set fire! Spread out!" Yuan Xing suddenly shouted and his face changed greatly.

    With a crash, all the people in the dark night hall scattered like great enemies, but they still showed a trend of encirclement, imprisoning all the dead in the attack range.

    Han Xun held a torch and worked hard. The last trace of internal power jumped up the roof, looked down from a high position and looked down at the people.

    And his eyes were full of resentment, and he only stared at Nalan night. His gloomy voice seemed to come from hell and showed endless coldness: "Nalan night, you won! Be satisfied! But I will never die in your hands. Nalan night, even if I am a ghost, I will not forget. I will curse you and curse you forever..."

    Whoosh!

    A ray of light hit Hanson like a meteor and lightning.

    It was like a long sword falling from the sky. It directly pierced Hanson''s chest. The sword body penetrated, and drops of blood fell down along the tip of the sword. The hearts of the people trembled.

    Han Tong held the handle of the sword in pain. His body was shaky and staggered on the ridge.

    "Nalan night, I won''t die in your hands. I''d rather kill myself..." with that, he jumped, raised his hand and dropped the torch in his hand. With an explosion, a powerful air wave rolled up in an instant, directly lifted the roof and walls, and scattered tiles fell like rain.

    The buildings poured with fire oil are immersed in a sea of fire and burning!

    As soon as the people in the dark night hall saw it, they retreated one after another and quickly withdrew from the house. A group of dead men quietly disappeared into the sea of fire and disappeared in front of everyone with the determination of self Immolation.

    Yuan Xing was stunned: "unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, he set himself on fire?"

    He pulled him away with one hand: "Sir, be careful. The fire is too big. It will be in trouble if it is affected."

    In response, Yuan Xing hurried to nalanye: "Lord, what should I do? I didn''t expect that Hansen had already prepared. Would there be a trick to deliberately light the house in order to cover up his escape?"

    As he spoke, he looked at the increasingly fierce fire and was not sure.

    It burns too much and is watered with fire oil. As long as it is a person, I''m afraid they will be buried in the sea of fire. Want to escape? hard! Besides, Hanson has been seriously injured. I''m afraid he will be burned soon.

    Silence, Nalan night also had some accidents.

    Unexpectedly, Hansen was so determined that he would rather die than fall. It can be seen that his mind has reached the point of paranoia. I would rather burn such a painful death than be beheaded by his sword. In this way, the vigorous death is the dignity of his generation of emperors.

    For a long time, Nalan said at night, "take people to watch. Don''t let the fire spread. Check it after the fire is extinguished. No one can escape. Since they choose this decisive way of death, we''ll do it."

    "Burn to death..." Yuan Xing blushed and muttered: it''s really abnormal!

    "Yes, Lord, I promise not even a fly will leak!"

    After nalanye and his party left, Yuan Xing left several small leaders of the dark night hall to guard here and hand over with the people of the Bingma department. He didn''t worry. The house was so big and burned so badly. Could Hanson still live?

    Wait to collect his body

    But no one knew that when the raging fire covered everyone''s eyes and ears, there was a secret road hidden deep underground in the building like a sea of fire.

    Because of the violent explosion, the underground secret road has collapsed, countless bricks and beams have collapsed, piled up and buried layer by layer, and the original entrance can no longer be seen. But in the secret way, there are several ghostly figures lingering and moving hard.

    The raging fire burned all night before it went out. The people around talked and pointed, but they didn''t know what had happened.

    Soon, charred bodies were counted out from the ruins. They were beyond recognition and could not be identified at all. When these coke like bodies were carried out, the people watching from afar scattered birds and animals one by one, their faces changed greatly, and rumors were everywhere.

    The arson incident was quickly suppressed. It was only said that a group of bandits came here, that is, the group that took away the babies before. Now they have been exterminated by the military and Horse Department, which reassures the people.

    There was no doubt that the case was finally closed.

 Chapter 671

    When watching the two drops of red blood in the bowl finally merge together, Luo qingluan couldn''t help crying with joy.

    Son... Finally got it back. It''s true this time. It''s really her own son!

    Holding her son and kissing again and again, Luo qingluan seemed not to see enough. He stared at the sleeping baby for an hour. He couldn''t even care about Nalan calling her to eat at night.

    Only Luo qingluan can feel the feeling of being lost and recovered. She has been worried for nearly a month. Now she has finally achieved her wish and has nothing to ask for anymore. Looking at the son of Zhenghuan, who smashed his mouth and ate with his hands, Luo qingluan gently leaned against Nalan night, feeling full of happiness: "Nalan night... Thank you."

    If Nalan didn''t arrive in time at the end of the night, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Fortunately, fortunately... This man is always so trustworthy!

    Without much to say, Nalan night reached out and hugged her, breathing the faint taste in her hair, and her mood was quiet and peaceful. He is willing to give everything for her and her son, the two most important people in the world.

    But now

    He stretched out his hand to hold Luo qingluan''s slender waist, kissed her ear a little, and gradually moved to her lips.

    After responding twice, Luo qingluan felt that he was more and more eager and his actions were more and more excessive. Luo qingluan blushed and began to dodge: "well, the son and the son are still there... Are you not afraid of him... Watching you bully his mother?"

    The son slept inside and was not afraid of being pressed. Nalan''s pupil was dark at night, and he lived on her soft body. He said in a low voice: "it''s interesting to see the little things. What are you afraid of when a father? Qingluan, you''ve endured for a long time for your husband. Should you reward..."

    "In broad daylight..." she said coyly.

    "Not afraid, who dares to come in and cut off his head..."

    "Oh... Hate, you..."

    The latter half of the sentence has been submerged between the lips and teeth, and the curtain has fallen to cover the beautiful scenery of the room, only the occasional babble.

    Whisper

    Wow

    In the curtain, in the swaddling clothes at the head of the bed, a pair of big eyes stared at me, at a loss, full of curiosity about all this novelty. A silver thread flowed from the corner of the lovely mouth and flowed into the neck nest along the chubby little fingers

    Father and mother, what are they doing? HMM ~ ~ curious?

    Nalan had a peaceful and happy life for three days, but Luo qingluan was almost unable to get out of bed.

    I can''t be angry!

    The man''s injury just became arrogant. Regardless of her thousands of instructions, he must be careful and don''t bother... He didn''t listen at all and took her to do something shameless and shameless.

    "Ouch!"

    As soon as he got out of bed and took a step, Luo qingluan couldn''t help frowning. Nalan night, sitting at the table, didn''t look back. He just asked as if nothing had happened: "why, are you hungry? Come to dinner."

    And pretend to be stupid?

    She can''t wait to come forward and grab the man''s clothes and ruthlessly ask him whether he wants to be shameless. She knows what''s wrong and still says so. Is she a loser? These three days, he hardly stopped. If it weren''t for her firm, persistent and tough attitude, I''m afraid he couldn''t even hide during the day.

    Luo qingluan regretted it very much. How could she have been soft hearted and promised to listen to him unconditionally for three days?

    I thought he really arranged for her to have a good rest. Even her son couldn''t bear to take care of her. Please take care of Liang Yuyan for the time being. Luo qingluan is also worried that if his son doesn''t eat enough, can''t sleep well, and doesn''t get used to it when he comes back... Or Nalan just had a big war with Hanson at night. Although he wasn''t injured, what sequelae should he guard against?

    But all these things were beyond Luo qingluan''s expectation. None of them happened at all!

    This man... Looks like he wants to get back the loneliness of the two separated for half a year. He haunted her for three days. He really didn''t separate for a moment. Apart from her going to the clean room, they have been separated for a long time. Even if she wants to wash her hands and take a bath, Nalan night won''t let her go alone.

    Fortunately, she is in good health and has been taking care of herself since she was born, otherwise she really can''t afford it. I don''t know where this man got so much energy. Is he really not enough to eat

    Slowly walked to the table, Luo qingluan propped up and sat down slowly.

    I almost cried out when my ass was next to the stool. It hurts

    Fortunately, she held back, otherwise she would be laughed at by the man and said she was weak. When he saw him bring vegetables for herself and let her eat more to have strength, Luo qingluan couldn''t help but bite his teeth and glared at him.

    "Qingluan, come and try this." Nalan night took a piece of boneless chicken leg and fed it to her lips.

    Without hesitation, Luo qingluan still had a heavy face.

    This stool is a little hard and cuts her ass. it seems that she''d better take some medicine later. It''s better quickly.

    After three days, she will never be manipulated by him again. If he doesn''t have the face to pester her, she promises to let him taste the taste of soft tendon powder and let him taste the taste of not being able to sleep for three days! She promised!

    Luo qingluan''s worry was finally resolved in the afternoon.

    Here comes Lin Yixuan.

    It not only brought the oral instructions of the southern Wei emperor, but also a pile of reparations. Including all kinds of nourishing drugs, the latest tribute, all kinds of precious cloth, silk and so on, as well as fresh melons and fruits, as well as small gifts for Luo qingluan''s children.

    "Prince, princess, your Highness the prince has come and is waiting in the flower hall." Green plum knocked on the door and came in.

    Before the meal was finished, there were idle people to disturb. Nalan night was very unhappy.

    His face was faint, as if he didn''t hear it. He put a chopstick dish in Luo qingluan''s bowl and said softly, "try this, it tastes good. You''re tired these days, so you have to mend it."

    In a word, Luo qingluan blushed and wanted to put a bowl of rice in his mouth. She endured it, stood up and wiped her mouth gracefully with a silk: "I''d better see a guest."

    "No, I''m not full." Nalan night''s sentence blocked her excuse and saw that she wanted to escape.

    When did Lord Chu become a pig who likes to eat? Not full? He didn''t eat enough!

    In front of Qingmei, Luo qingluan didn''t show anything: "after all, it''s the prince. It''s bad not to go, lest others say we don''t understand the way of hospitality. Besides, this is not the Western Chu. Continue to eat and I''ll see you."

    With that, he slipped away without waiting for Nalan night to answer.

    Looking at the shaking bead curtain, Nalan took back his eyes expressionless at night. Well, this little woman is very energetic. It looks good. She can continue at night to understand his pain of not knowing meat for more than half a year.

    In the flower hall, Lin Yixuan waited with shame.

    "Your Highness is so polite. How can you send so many things?" Luo qingluan came. The fragrant wind floated, the lotus steps moved gently, followed by green plum behind him. He looked at the gifts all over the room curiously.

    They are all packed in brocade boxes. Although we can''t see what they are, they are personally sent by the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. It''s said that there are also tributes given by the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. Qingmei knows as soon as she guesses. I''m afraid they are valuable, otherwise I''m sorry to do it.

    Don''t think who it is for!

    Lin Yixuan got up. The two first exchanged greetings before they got to the point.

    "In fact, I''m here to make amends for the king of Chu and the princess of Chu. Recently, my father and Emperor are also guilty. I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen in a moment of carelessness. Fortunately, it''s solved safely. There''s no big problem for the child, otherwise I''m really sorry..."

    Although it happened in the southern Wei Dynasty, it had nothing to do with Lin Yixuan. No one can control where Hansen is going or where he wants to start. The matter has been settled, and Luo qingluan doesn''t want to mention it again.

    Euphemistically expressed that it was nothing. Nalan night didn''t mind. It wouldn''t damage the friendship between the two countries because of this.

    "One more thing, about Princess Qinghe... Oh, yes, now the Wuyang palace has been reduced to civilians. This is the punishment given to them by the father emperor."

    Lin Yixuan said the Zhao family''s judgment again. Because of Zhao Xiu, Xie hid Luo qingluan and Nalan Ye''s son from Han Xun. She did not consider the consequences, resulting in immeasurable serious consequences.

    "Originally, the queen mother liked her very much and wanted her to be the crown princess, but now it''s impossible. Alas..."

    Even Lin Yixuan didn''t expect that Zhao Xiu confessed later. He not only was threatened by Han Xun and did so many wrong things, but also confessed that the design seduced him. Although the truth of the matter appeared, which surprised the people and shamed the Zhao family, Lin Yixuan was even more surprised. He didn''t expect it to be like this. From beginning to end, Zhao Xiu designed him, but he didn''t see through.

    "Your Highness is just kind-hearted, so you believe her."

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "compared with this incident, your Highness the prince will be more stable, which is a good thing. How can you know it is not a blessing."

    Since Luo qingluan is not surprised, Lin Yixuan''s worries have been put down, but after all, so many things have happened, and he also has unshirkable responsibility. They no longer have the original simple friendship.

    Finally, Lin Yixuan said another thing when he wanted to go back to the palace to recover his life.

    Luo qingluan moved slightly: "the prince said that Princess Xuanji is coming back?"

    Princess Xuanji... Bai Yixuan!

    This incident was originally heard from Nalan yekou, but so many things have happened recently that Luo qingluan almost forgot.

    Bai Yixuan had no reason to stay in North Vietnam. Finally, under the arrangement of Nalan night, she completely left North Vietnam and returned to the southern Wei Dynasty, which could be regarded as a good end for her.

    This woman has done countless bad things, but finally at the last minute, she gained vitality by relying on Nalan night. Now it''s also a scenery to return home. Not only did he go to the name of the queen of North Vietnam, but also he had the title of the protectorate Princess of Western Chu. Even if the emperor of Southern Wei didn''t like her past behavior, he should look at Western Chu again and give her some face.

    When Bai Yixuan returned home, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty attached great importance to it and said he would hold a welcome banquet for the princess.

    "The king of Chu and I won''t go to the welcome banquet."

    Luo qingluan looked at Lin Yixuan and declined with a smile: "by the way, we also have one thing to inform his Highness the prince. The things here are almost over. The king of Chu and I want to leave the southern Wei Dynasty and set off soon to return to the Western Chu."

 Chapter 672

    Hearing that Luo qingluan and the king of Chu were going to return to the Western Chu, Lin Yixuan couldn''t help feeling a little sad about parting: "do you really want to go? So fast, don''t stay a few more days? Besides, the child is still young, and it''s not good to toss all the way. It''s better to wait two or three months, and the child will be older."

    Luo qingluan said, "if you want to leave sooner or later, you''d better go back earlier. The king of Chu and I have been wandering outside for a while and haven''t gone home. Although we are not fluent in running, we still think about our hometown. I don''t know what''s going on in my garden. I have to go back and have a look before I can rest assured."

    "As for children..."

    Thinking of the lovely little man, he smiled and melted his heart. Luo qingluan said with a smile: "don''t worry all the way. We will take good care of him. He has experienced so much since he was born. If he doesn''t die, he must have a blessing."

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s returning heart is like an arrow, Lin Yixuan can''t persuade them any more. Only when it''s time to send them a ride, the father emperor will send someone to send them off. By the way, he will bring greetings to the new emperor of Western Chu to the southern Wei Dynasty, the two countries will form an alliance forever, repair it from generation to generation, and so on.

    The day of returning home was set five days later. Nalan night had sent someone to send a letter home. After Bai Yixuan''s welcome banquet in the southern Wei Dynasty, they were almost ready.

    The order was passed on in an orderly manner, and everyone in the dark night hall was busy.

    Liang Yuyan also reluctantly got up. After seeing the safe little son, she took out a brocade box and gave it to Luo qingluan: "all the banquets in life end. Qingluan, you and I know each other. Although they are subordinate, they also have friends. I have collected this little gift for many years and give it to you as a souvenir."

    The light sunlight penetrates through the window lattice and shoots into the room. It is bright and fresh.

    Luo qingluan smiled a little astringent and didn''t pick up the brocade box. Looking at Liang Yuyan, she said, "Yuyan, why don''t you go back to the Western Chu with us? Your Zhenxiu workshop can also open a branch in the Western Chu. You don''t have anyone to worry about. Why not leave the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    A flash of gratitude flashed in her eyes. Liang Yuyan seemed to be a little excited. After thinking about it, she shook her head: "thank you, qingluan, but no, I''m still used to the southern Wei Dynasty. When I went to the Western Chu, I''m afraid I won''t be acclimatized."

    She smiled again, not a bit sad: "in fact, I don''t want to give up you. You and the Lord are very good. I don''t have to worry about going to the Western Chu, but... There''s something you don''t know. I want to stay in the southern Wei Dynasty and take care of my mother."

    "Your mother?" I always thought Liang Yuyan was alone. Luo qingluan was surprised to hear her talk about her relatives for the first time.

    At first glance, Luo qingluan misunderstood. Liang Yuyan shook her head and said, "no, my mother went ten years ago. I want to stay and look after her grave. I can''t leave."

    I see. It seems that Liang Yuyan does have a lot of stories, but Luo qingluan is not easy to ask. Since she said so, she is no longer reluctant: "well, if there is anything, you can write to us or take time to stay for a few days. Anyway, the king''s house of Chu is so big and everything is convenient."

    When Liang Yuyan opened the brocade box, he saw a cloud of snow-white, fluffy and soft. Luo qingluan at first glance was really cotton. When he took it out, he knew it was a woman''s skirt.

    "I think qingluan, you usually like white skirts. They are simple and elegant. I don''t have anything to give you. This skirt was designed by my inspiration. There is only one in the world, which is most suitable for you." Liang Yuyan took out the white skirt and showed it to her: "try it on. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll help you change it."

    It was actually a white skirt. Luo qingluan suddenly felt that Liang YuYan''s gift was satisfactory.

    Seeing many gifts of gold, silver, jewelry, antique calligraphy and painting, she received such special things as skirts for the first time. Liang YuYan''s Zhenxiu workshop was originally made of ready-made clothes, and it is a little famous. Any dress is worth tens of thousands. Since she said that this skirt was made by her occasional inspiration, it is precious. This is the only one.

    Touching the cloth, Luo qingluan only felt that her tentacles were soft and silky, but as light as yarn. Although she had seen expensive clothes, she also saw such materials for the first time.

    Almost no gap can be seen. There is a cloud like wide sleeved long pendulum and a long harness. The ribbon is made of silk thread of the same material and carefully embroidered with complex patterns. It shines slightly in the sun, but does not shine at all. It shows the elegance of dust in obscurity.

    There were no outsiders in the room. Luo qingluan removed his coat and quickly changed into this white skirt.

    Looking in the mirror, Liang Yuyan looked at her and appreciated her: "it''s really good, qingluan. This skirt seems to be tailor-made for you. I tried it on when I just finished it. Unfortunately, my skin is not as white as you. It''s lined with this white skirt, like a black charcoal head..."

    "Look what you said, who said you were black? Look, I won''t kill him."

    Casually combed a bun, Luo qingluan got up with a smile, lifted his skirt and showed it around. It was a surprise.

    Although the skirt has three layers, it is not too cumbersome to wear. On the contrary, it is like nothing. It is really light as if it were the heavenly clothes of fairies. She has always loved the purity and elegance of white, which is as clear as the most ordinary water. This skirt is indeed the most satisfactory gift she has received.

    "Yuyan, thank you. I like this skirt very much." Luo qingluan was very happy: "but it''s your careful design. I''m so sorry to take it for nothing. Reciprocity. Do you have anything you want, or anything else, I''ll give it to you, so I''ll leave it as a souvenir."

    "Don''t be so polite. I don''t want to give you a gift in return."

    "That won''t work. If you don''t say it, I''m sorry to take this skirt." At first glance, I know that the material of this skirt is rare. Even the royal family can''t have one. Liang Yuyan gave herself a skirt worth at least 100000 for nothing. How should Luo qingluan express it.

    Thinking about it, she covered her mouth and said with a smile, "why don''t my son ask you to be a godmother? Ha ha, I don''t know if he has this blessing..."

    "Oh, no, I dare not be the godmother of the young prince. Isn''t it with the Lord..."

    Liang Yuyan is a little flustered. She is a subordinate of the prince. Her personal relationship with the princess has exceeded, and she has become the godmother of the young prince. The heads of other branches know that she is confused. Don''t you want to say that she is humble? Envy and jealousy don''t say, I''m afraid the stars will drown her in private.

    Chloe qingluan didn''t listen and insisted. She didn''t dare, so she was embarrassed to accept the skirt. But she put on the skirt again and couldn''t bear to take it off. Since the gift had to be left, how could she give Liang Yuyan a gift in return, otherwise she would be restless and couldn''t sleep.

    No way, Liang Yuyan can only accept the identity of a godmother, but Luo qingluan can only be private, and must have discussed with the Lord. If he has no opinion, she can accept it.

    Luo qingluan said that Nalan night wouldn''t worry about these, but he asked Yuan Xing to ask. A moment later, Nalan night came straight over.

    "Since qingluan said it, you should do it. In the future, this boy will be disciplined and taken care of by many people. The king can rest assured." Nalan night smiled faintly without any airs. He only showed his full love for his wife, which also flattered Liang Yuyan.

    Liang Yuyan felt that she had taken advantage of a new dress. She was so excited that she didn''t speak neatly. Nalan night simply asked her to go down to prepare for her return home, so she retired.

    "Look at you. When you come, you will instruct others to do things and won''t let me talk to Yuyan more." When Liang Yuyan left, Luo qingluan pretended to be angry, looked at his white skirt with satisfaction, and turned a circle in front of Nalan at night: "is it nice?"

    "You look good in everything." Nalan night smiled and opened his lips: "come here." Then he patted him on the leg.

    Sit on his lap?

    Luo qingluan''s face turned red. Did the man want to be bad in the daytime?

    Just about to speak, Qingmei''s voice came from outside: "prince, Princess Xuanji, please see me."

    Bai Yixuan is here? Luo qingluan was stunned and said with a strange face: "Nalan night, people are looking for you? They all came to the door. How do you explain?"

    Bai Yixuan has always had a grudge against herself and plotted against her many times. However, since Naran night set out for North Vietnam, although he finally defeated North Vietnam, there have been so many scandals with Bai Yixuan after all. If it''s just a strategy, she also refused to attend the party before. Now Bai Yixuan actually came to the door. Isn''t she unwilling to come after listening to Lin Yixuan?

    I''m afraid to invite Nalan night alone?

    Nalan couldn''t laugh or cry at night. He was a little woman who was never jealous. Unexpectedly, he was jealous. He couldn''t help but say, "just don''t see her. Let the green plum blow away."

    "Roar away? You shouldn''t be guilty of being a thief, Naran night?" Luo qingluan frowned and felt more and more problematic.

    "Qingluan..."

    Nalan night''s eyes narrowed and looked at her with a smile: "did you do it on purpose? Just now you let Liang Yuyan go for your husband and disturbed your chat. Now you''re here to make trouble on purpose? Do you want to prove that you''re the only one in your heart and can''t accommodate other women any more?"

    She won''t try! This bastard caught flirting with her every word. What a shame!

    "Forget it, green plum, please sit down in the princess hall. The prince and I will come in a minute." Luo qingluan raised her voice and ordered Qingmei to take orders.

    Looking back, she stared at Nalan night with a look of ridicule and encouragement: "since there is no ghost in your heart, come with me. I want to see what you want to say in front of that woman."

    Outside Zhen''s Embroidery room, Bai Yixuan, who waited for a long time to get approval, was dressed in a luxurious and elegant embroidered dress, with a veil covering her face, and surrounded by a group of admirers behind her. These admirers were all attracted by her fame after returning to China. These days, there are so many invitations that they are eager to invite the protectorate Princess of the Western Chu state to visit.

    Bai Yixuan had long seen through the faces of these so-called young heroes and aristocratic families. They admired and pursued Bai Yixuan, which also raised her fame and status in disguise, so as to consolidate her role in the eyes of her father. But now that she has seen through, she is calm. She knows that everything is under one person''s attitude towards her real status.

    So she didn''t hesitate to come in person and invite Nalan to dinner.

 Chapter 673

    Respecting the princesses, they came to see the king of foreign countries, and waited for half a day at the door, simultaneous interpreting and then getting permission to enter the door. This is extremely scornful, unfair and arrogant for many southern Wei people.

    But the king of a foreign country was Nalan night, and the people dared not say anything.

    Waiting for Bai Yixuan to be welcomed in by the people of zhenxiufang, several admirers, such as the prince''s son and the son of Quan Chen, who were pursuing Bai Yixuan, wanted to follow in, but they were stopped by the people of zhenxiufang and said coldly, "you''re free. Our princes and princesses don''t have time to see other people."

    A little prince was furious: "unexpectedly, he said that the son of the world is an idle person? Do you have eyes, you slave?"

    "Yes, we came with Princess Xuanji. Now that the princess has gone in, we naturally want to go in and follow the princess. You servants stopped. Is this the way for your princes and princesses to entertain guests?" The other is shaking a fan, and your childe, who is graceful and full of wind, shakes his head.

    As soon as the others heard it, they also coaxed them. They swaggered and questioned whether the slaves bullied others and didn''t pay attention to them, the dignitaries of the southern Wei Dynasty. Princess Chu, the king of Chu, knew that she was afraid to sigh that she was lax in discipline,

    The maid of Zhenxiu workshop glanced at the crowd coldly and said, "come on, beat out all these troublemakers and kill them."

    Then he turned and left.

    What, kill? The pursuers looked at each other and thought they were joking. Unexpectedly, they immediately saw more than a dozen angry girls in the square, and they rolled up their sleeves one by one.

    Boom, boom

    Pop pop

    This group of girls who looked so charming threw out all the powerful CHILDES who made trouble and did it mercilessly, which shocked the onlookers and made them laugh. Unexpectedly, the women in Zhenxiu workshop are so powerful. It seems that they have a background. These lawless and arrogant princes and grandchildren have finally been taught a lesson.

    Along the way, Bai Yixuan showed the honor of a princess. The lotus steps moved gently and were elegant. Even after waiting for a incense in the main hall, he didn''t complain until Nalan night and Luo qingluan came late.

    "Met the king of Chu, Princess of Chu." Bai Yixuan gets up and blesses her, as if the grudges she once had with Luo qingluan never existed.

    Being idle is also idle. Luo qingluan decides to come out with Nalan night to deal with Bai Yixuan. He can''t forget his breath.

    At that time, she was still pregnant. She heard that Nalan night and Bai Yixuan heard rumors of being emperor and empress. Although Nalan night explained to her later that she didn''t want to kill again, she would rather hurt her reputation. She also knew that Luo qingluan believed he would make such a bad decision. But the rumor maker Bai Yixuan''s mind is very clear to Luo qingluan. She wishes she had misunderstood Nalan night and made something with him, which made him unhappy. Finally, she took advantage of the weak point to enter, which would be the best.

    Although Luo qingluan is not a stingy person, such a woman who openly robbed her man has to beat her face. Otherwise, didn''t Bai Yixuan just return to the southern Wei Dynasty and come to Nalan night?

    "What''s the matter with the princess? It''s not the first time to meet. Why are you still wearing a veil?" At the sight of Bai Yixuan, Luo qingluan said faintly, looking a little curious.

    Bai Yixuan''s smile stagnated

    Didn''t Luo qingluan make the scar on her face? Her beautiful face was disfigured, and she couldn''t take revenge. Now she had to be affected by the other party''s concern. She couldn''t come up at once, and her heart was divided.

    "Er... I have a facial disease in the palace. I don''t want to pollute the eyes of the king of Chu and the princess of Chu. I can only cover it with a veil. I hope you two won''t be surprised." I had to hold my breath to explain that she had to pretend that she didn''t care. It was really uncomfortable.

    "I see, but I don''t know how the princess''s facial disease is caused. How long has it been? It''s better to tell the princess. Maybe you can try treatment." Luo qingluan sneered in her heart, but the wind blew on her face.

    Bai Yixuan almost blurted out when she heard this.

    How did it happen? Doesn''t Luo qingluan know?

    Obviously, she poisoned herself at the beginning, which made her face and body grow rashes and pimples, and the medicine stone was invalid. Otherwise, how could it be like this? I don''t know what medicine Luo qingluan gave. She even found countless famous doctors. She can''t see it well. She can''t help but admit her fate.

    But Luo qingluan poisoned her. The reason was that she took the initiative to provoke and wanted to kill Luo qingluan, so the other party just hit back. She was speechless and oppressed.

    "This... Nothing. I''ve seen many doctors in the palace and said that it''s no longer possible to delay for too long. It''s all right. I''m used to it. Princess Chu doesn''t have to worry. Thank you for your intention." Bai Yixuan also had to thank him. As he said this, he glanced at Nalan night and wondered if his attitude would help him say something and let Luo qingluan not pick a thing.

    Unexpectedly, she was disappointed. Nalan didn''t stop Luo qingluan at night. He didn''t look at her at all, and his eyes fell on Luo qingluan from beginning to end. Although there is no expression, the emotion and doting in the fundus of the eyes are clearly visible.

    Although she had already been prepared, Bai Yixuan was still cold with such an attitude. If she hadn''t come, she would have to speak out. She was afraid she would have turned around and left.

    Don''t want to let Luo qingluan lead by the nose and make all kinds of sarcasm, Bai Yixuan hurriedly said: "by the way, my palace came today to invite you two to the banquet for two days. Speaking of this banquet, I would also like to thank the king of Chu. If it weren''t for the pity of the king of Chu and the twists and turns, his majesty of Western Chu granted me the palace as the princess of national protection. I''m afraid his father won''t pay so much attention to returning home."

    When Bai Yixuan got up and worshipped Yingying, she was both grateful and sad. She looked very sad: "thank you for the help of the king of Chu, otherwise I would really die in North Vietnam, so... Please be sure to attend the welcome banquet for the king and Princess of Chu to express my little gratitude."

    Even "the palace" did not claim to be "me", but instead said "I". Bai Yixuan was extremely humble and sincere.

    "Really? Welcome banquet..."

    Luo qingluan was noncommittal and smiled at Nalan night: "Nalan night, you see, Princess Xuanji has personally invited her. Do you say, shall we go or not?"

    "Do you want to go?"

    He didn''t look at Bai Yixuan at all. Nalan''s eyes were always on Luo qingluan. He had a handsome face and a spoiled tone: "go to the palace and go back and forth for at least two hours. Don''t you worry that your son won''t see you crying? Besides, I asked the kitchen to stew soup for you. It''s been stewed for three hours. You''ll eat it right later. If you go to any party, you can still eat soup?"

    "What soup? Is it delicious?" Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up and stared at Nalan night, "but I still think your craft is good. If you do something for me yourself, I can''t consider going."

    I remember eating Nalan night''s craft. She only had a few times. At that time, she was still tit for tat with Nalan night. He insisted that she live in the palace. She tossed about all kinds of things. Finally, she set fire to a house.

    Although Nalan night''s status is invaluable, he is a good cook. He still remembers the taste. Luo qingluan couldn''t help but move his fingers.

    Without hesitation, Nalan night smiled: "well, what do you want to eat? Meat or vegetarian, or make a fish for you to taste? It''s said that a kind of silver yellow croaker, a specialty of Southern Wei Dynasty, is delicious and has few thorns. It''s the season now. I''ll let someone buy it back?"

    "OK, silver yellow croaker, I haven''t heard of it, but you must have done well." Luo qingluan smiled. She couldn''t help drooling at the thought that she could eat the fish made by Nalan night for dinner.

    Immediately, Nalan night called someone to buy fish in the market. The two began to discuss other delicious food and what to eat tomorrow. They forgot Bai Yixuan.

    It''s embarrassing. Bai Yixuan watched Luo qingluan and Nalan talk at night, as if she didn''t exist at all. Let alone decide whether to go to the banquet, she didn''t even look at her.

    Bai Yixuan couldn''t help laughing when she saw the girl waiting next to her. She could only summon up her courage and coughed a few times: "the king of Chu, the princess of Chu has a good relationship. Only the princess of Chu is so lucky to eat the dishes made by the king of Chu. It''s not enough... Have you considered the welcome banquet mentioned by the palace?"

    "Well, Princess Xuanji..." Luo qingluan seemed to react, "ah, sorry, we all forgot that the princess hasn''t left yet. I''m really sorry."

    Bai Yixuan is so arrogant, okay? She is a great living person, the Reverend princess. She even left. She doesn''t remember whether she left or not?

    It''s intentional to make it clear. Slap in the face!

    But she didn''t dare to attack in front of Nalan night. Even Luo qingluan had suffered enough and didn''t want to have another thing. Now it''s easy to live and return to the southern Wei Dynasty. Bai Yixuan is really afraid of what happened in North Vietnam before. A practical person like her can no longer have the idea of resistance if she is brought to the extreme.

    "The meaning of the king of Chu and the princess of Chu..."

    Bai Yixuan seems to have understood that the two people didn''t want to go there from beginning to end. It''s good to come to see her.

    Sure enough, Luo qingluan said she didn''t have time. She thanked her for her kind invitation. They wanted to take their son to cultivate family affection. They really didn''t have time to attend the party. Bai Yixuan had nothing to say but to understand, and then left in dismay.

    After leaving the door, all the suitors disappeared. Bai Yixuan was surprised, but didn''t care.

    Taking advantage of the good fortune and returning from the bad fortune, unexpectedly, Nalan night and Luo qingluan don''t give face at all. She can''t show her dissatisfaction. Bai Yixuan thinks about it and gives it up.

    She bit her teeth. She couldn''t provoke the two people. Let''s forget it.

    Returning to the princess mansion, Bai Yixuan had just rested for a while. The servant came forward and reported that his majesty had announced the princess to enter the palace. We should listen to her opinion on the agenda of building a Xuanji palace for her. As well as the style and location of the palace, Bai Yixuan can formulate it, and then let the work department handle it.

    Bai Yixuan said she knew. When she changed her clothes, she went into the palace.

    But I didn''t want to. When I was changing clothes, a sad voice suddenly sounded behind the column Veil: "empress, my subordinates have finally seen you..."

    Bai Yixuan was shocked and turned her head. She saw a man in black as ugly as a ghost standing in front of her.

 Chapter 674

    Even though it was a bright day, Bai Yixuan almost screamed at the sight of the ugly man.

    Her heart beat violently. Bai Yixuan covered her lips in shock and stared at the man retreating. She really saw a ghost. The man was dressed in black and dressed as an assassin, but his face was frightening.

    Large maroon scars almost covered the whole face, and the nose and lips couldn''t see the original appearance at all. It''s like a clay figurine being burned, with distorted facial features. It''s still stuck in its original position, but it looks completely different.

    "Empress..."

    The grimace man''s voice was even more terrible, with a numb feeling, like a saw falling on a wood, astringent and low. He didn''t make any extra moves. He just took one step forward, and Bai Yixuan retreated in horror.

    "You... Are you a man or a ghost?" Bai Yixuan felt that she was about to faint.

    "Of course my subordinates are people, my mother." Face humanity.

    As soon as he smiled, he was even more terrible. His facial features were twisted together, revealing a mouth of black and rotten teeth. Even the gums are incomplete. In several black holes, you can vaguely see the red tongue wriggling.

    "You, you... Are really human? What do you want to do?"

    Bai Yixuan still can''t believe it. If it''s a person, how can it be so terrible? Fortunately, as soon as she turned her eyes, she saw the shadow at the foot of the ghost face. The sun was faint, but the print was clearly visible. It was obvious that it was a person, not a ghost.

    "Don''t be afraid, my wife. How dare my subordinates do harm to my wife? It''s easy for my subordinates to see my wife and ask for something important." The ghostly voice of the grimace man sounded again, echoed in the deserted palace, and seemed a little more ghostly.

    Bai Yixuan finally calmed down after hearing the other party''s clear words, no harmful actions and respectful attitude. After calming down, she boldly asked, "who were you before? I don''t remember having subordinates like you?"

    "The Queen''s mother likes the world. How can she not remember her subordinates, but it doesn''t matter. My subordinates have never hurt her heart. Now I sneak into the princess''s house to see her. I have a request and hope her to promise."

    After calming down for a few minutes, Bai Yixuan finally reacted.

    Everyone in the southern Wei Dynasty called her Princess Xuanji, but this man called her empress. It can be imagined that he was from North Vietnam! She used to be the queen of North Vietnam, but Bai Yixuan was not proud of it. Instead, she represented her past of failure and humiliation. This ugly and terrible North Vietnamese came to her for help. What a face!

    Suddenly she thought of a possibility, but Bai Yixuan thought it would never happen. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say and almost forgot about going to the palace. She didn''t react until someone outside reminded her.

    "What''s the urge? The palace will come out naturally after changing clothes." She said coldly.

    "Yes, princess." Servants are respectful.

    Time was running out. Bai Yixuan looked at the grimace and said, "come on, no matter who you are, what''s the matter with the palace?"

    Hei hei smiled and the grimace whispered, "do you remember your majesty?"

    Bai Yixuan was shocked and blurted out, "you mean Hanson?"

    "Yes, the empress has not forgotten her majesty."

    Suddenly, a bad feeling came into being. Bai Yixuan''s heart beat like a drum and snapped, "what do you want to do? Isn''t Hanson dead?" Although the southern Wei emperor did not mention that she had married to North Vietnam after she came back, news came into her ears.

    When Han Xun, the emperor of North Vietnam, returned to the southern Wei Dynasty, he boldly kidnapped the son of Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu. The king of Chu was so angry that he eradicated Han Xun with the power of thunder, saved his son, and burned Han Xun''s last nest with a fire.

    Hanson finally died. North Vietnam was completely incorporated into the Western Chu, and everyone was filled with emotion.

    Although the matter did not spread widely among the people, the well-informed officials and senior management knew it. Bai Yixuan learned that she was shocked again by the means of Nalan night and Luo qingluan, but she didn''t express any opinion on the matter, as if she had long separated from Han Xun.

    What is the purpose of the grimace man''s sudden mention of Hanson?

    Bai Yixuan didn''t expect that what the grimace said almost didn''t make her heart jump out: "empress, your majesty is not dead, but your majesty is still alive. Your majesty is seriously injured and in danger. If you can''t get her help, I''m afraid the consequences will be unpredictable. I hope your mother can save your Majesty in the past."

    "Hanson is really not dead? Where is he now?" Bai Yixuan''s face changed greatly.

    "My mother must have heard that Nalan killed his majesty at night and set fire to destroy the corpse." The grimace looked at Bai Yixuan with pity, and his hoarse voice seemed to come from hell. "Although your majesty escaped from heaven, he was disfigured by the fire. Now he is seriously injured and his life is worrying. My subordinates want to ask your mother for a doctor and find some medicine to continue his life for your majesty. Otherwise, your majesty is afraid that he will really die."

    I heard that the fire burned all night. Unexpectedly, Hanson was seriously injured and ran away. Bai Yixuan''s heart moved and immediately said, "who else knows about Hanson''s life?"

    "Except for my subordinates, only my mother knows."

    I see. Bai Yixuan was relieved. It seems that Hanson escaped reluctantly. There are only a few disabled and defeated generals left. He can''t turn over any waves at all. If she gets involved with Hanson again, it''s absolutely thankless. Why go through this muddy water again.

    What''s more, she didn''t like Hanson at all. She had been ridiculed by Hanson countless times before and almost strangled by him. Now he came to beg her. Did he really think she was the virgin and would let bygones be bygones?

    "This palace is really surprised. Hanson has done all kinds of bad things, but God has let him live. You said it''s impossible to save him. You''d better give up your heart. This palace has already broken off with him and shouldn''t let him go at all. But for the sake of husband and wife, this Palace won''t expose him. Go quickly." Bai Yixuan brushed her sleeve with a cold look and ordered her to leave.

    It seemed to have been expected. The grimace didn''t move. Yin pity said, "is your mother really so cruel?"

    Then he took out a black ball in his hand and said with a sly smile: "when he came down, his majesty guessed that the empress would not save each other, so his Majesty gave this to his subordinates. Please see the empress."

    He raised his hand and handed the black ball to Bai Yixuan.

    "My mother doesn''t know this thing, does she?" The grimace said, "this is the most confidential concealed weapon of the North Vietnamese royal family. As long as his subordinates throw it out, countless poisonous needles will explode. There is absolutely no living within ten feet."

    "What do you mean?" Bai Yixuan''s face changed greatly.

    Shizhang, she couldn''t hide at all. I didn''t expect Hansen to be so mean. She has been married to North Vietnam for so long, but she never knew there was such a thing hidden in the imperial treasury. Otherwise, this kind of treasure will be applied. God will block and kill God, and devil will block and kill devil. I''m afraid the situation will not be like this at all.

    "What my subordinates want to say is your Majesty''s intention. Your majesty only asks my mother to save her for the last time in the past. I will never trouble her again and ask her to help me. Otherwise... My subordinates are not doing well and have no face to go back to see your majesty. I have to die with my mother..."

    "You dare!" Bai Yixuan was furious and retreated again and again, but her face was full of panic.

    "As long as my mother agrees, my subordinates will never dare to hurt my mother." The grimace is still humble, but he is pressed step by step.

    This damned Hanson still has to threaten her now. Bai Yixuan clenches her silver teeth, but she can''t think of any way at all. As time passed, the grimace stood still, but Bai Yixuan became more and more worried. Finally, she said, "I''m in a hurry to enter the palace now. I don''t have time to help. However, after I leave the palace, I will naturally find a doctor to see Han Xun and ask my father for some medicine. What do you say?"

    "Thank you, madam. My subordinates will give her three hours. My subordinates are in the princess mansion waiting for her to come back. If she doesn''t show up after three hours, I''m not sure what my subordinates will do." With that, before Bai Yixuan could say anything more, the grimace quickly hid in the shadow, heard a passing wind, the window lattice moved, and the person had disappeared.

    What a strange body method. Bai Yixuan finally believes it.

    I still remember that Hanson was surrounded by a group of dead men who were carefully trained by the North Vietnamese royal family and were only loyal to the emperor. I think Hanson can hide from Nalan night. It was these people who survived.

    But is she really going to be threatened by Hanson?

    On the way to the palace, Bai Yixuan has been worried and can''t shake her irritability. Even the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty pointed to the map and asked about the site selection. She was absent-minded. She could only point to one at will and hastily settled the matter.

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty thought she was worried about the welcome banquet. She didn''t say anything. She just asked her to go back and prepare well. She had a pleasant attitude, as if she had regained her former father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety.

    After leaving the palace, Bai Yixuan hesitated and finally gave up the idea of informing Nalan night.

    Nalan night is fierce, but Hanson is equally dangerous. It''s conceivable that he can escape. Now she has a new life, but she doesn''t want to be destroyed. She''d better go back and see Hanson. If he really wants to live, it doesn''t hurt to help.

    If he wants anything else, there''s nothing he can do.

    When Bai Yixuan returned to the princess''s house, the grimace appeared quietly in less than a quarter of an hour: "the empress really kept her promise. I don''t know if she invited a doctor. When will she go to see her majesty?"

    Bai Yixuan frowned and said, "it''s inconvenient to ask for a doctor. I''ll think about it. There''s a doctor in the princess''s house. It''s more reassuring to use it. Let''s go. I''ll let you go and see if there''s anything else."

    Unexpectedly, the grimace man wore Bai Yixuan on the left and walked around the right without leaving the princess''s house.

    South of the princess''s mansion, near the firewood house, it is usually a warehouse for stacking unused bricks and stones. Unexpectedly, Hanson hid here. Bai Yixuan felt a little more happy when she saw Han Xun, who was like a grimace man. His burned face was completely destroyed and his body shape had changed.

    "Hanson... Is it really you?" Looking at an ugly hunchback man sitting in the corner of the room, Bai Yixuan tentatively said.

 Chapter 675

    Once a high emperor, he enjoyed wealth and power in the world, but when he was defeated, he was miserable and even worse than a dog. If he had not had the idea of dying together, Hanson would have been unable to support it.

    When he woke up and saw the terrible ghost like face in the mirror, he still remembered his terrible howl. I woke up, woke up and fainted, but I didn''t die after all.

    Since even God let him live, what reason does he have to die? It was Nalan night that made him like this, destroyed his country, robbed his lover, destroyed his last dignity, and turned him into a monster without people, ghosts or ghosts!

    Even if the revenge is successful, Hansen doesn''t want to live, so he just wants to die with Nalan night and Luo qingluan who betrayed him!

    Listening to the light and careful footsteps, Hanson looked straight at a gorgeous palace gauze dress floating like clouds and finally stopped in front of him. The voice was still the same. He heard it thousands of times, but he didn''t feel a trace of warmth until this meeting.

    "Yixuan, you''re here at last..." Manhan was eager. Hansen trembled, stretched out his hand and looked at the beauty not far away. Her veil was light, still as noble and glorious as before, against which he became more and more humble and down.

    Suddenly, a surge of anger sprang up. Hanson said darkly, "are you disappointed to see that I''m not dead?"

    "Sure enough, it''s you, Hanson. You live when you live. Why did you come to me?" Bai Yixuan confirmed with a thump in her heart.

    Once, although Hanson was bad to her, he wore a beautiful face, which made her less disgusted. But now, she knows that her nightmare has come true. The man has been haunted and won''t let her go even if he dies!

    "What do you want? Since you''re not dead, why don''t you find a place to hide your name and die? Mole ants are still alive, do you really want to die? Do you know how Nalan night would hang you if he knew you were still alive? You can''t escape!"

    Bai Yixuan is very angry. Her head is full of revelations about her stealing to see Hanson. Finally, she annoys Nalan night and destroys the quiet life she prayed for so easily. She doesn''t want to, but it''s all this damn Hanson. Why does he show up?!

    The woman was really afraid and didn''t want to help him! But will he let her do it?

    "Bai Yixuan, you can''t expect to enjoy a rich princess life after my country is dead. You''re delusional!"

    Hanson''s gloomy and hoarse voice was like the strong wind pouring into the broken hole. His original handsome face became like a ghost, and his low and charming voice was old and penetrating: "since you married me, you will be my people all the time. If I''m still alive, you have to help me! Nalan night has hurt me so much. How dare you go and beg for mercy and linger on, delusion!"

    "I want revenge, revenge! Everything of mine has been destroyed by Nalan night. I won''t be reconciled if I don''t kill him! Bai Yixuan, if you don''t help me, I can easily destroy you. As long as you let the wind out a little, you intend to cooperate with me to harm Nalan night, ha ha... Do you know the consequences?"

    "Madman! Madman! Hanson, you are a madman!"

    Bai Yixuan shook her head excitedly, frightened and flustered: "you are not the opponent of Nalan night at all! Don''t mention Nalan night. Even Luo qingluan can''t fight you. You have become a ghost. Why don''t you die and harm me? Don''t you hurt me enough?"

    If she had a knife in her hand, she really wanted to stab Hanson to death, but she didn''t and didn''t dare.

    The ugly and terrible thing in front of him can no longer be called a man... Full of violence and revenge, he has gone crazy to lose his mind. He has no idea except to kill Nalan night and Luo qingluan. Such Hanson is too dangerous, just like a gunpowder that will explode at any time. Once it breaks out, it will destroy all the people involved with him!

    Bai Yixuan was trembling and retreated step by step, but Hansen had already understood her temper and shouted, "if you dare to go, don''t you think about the consequences? Do you want to be buried with me?"

    "Hahaha... It''s a pity for me to die, but it''s a pity for you. Bai Yixuan, you''re a magnificent Princess Xuanji. You used to have boundless scenery. Why are you so reduced that you''re afraid of a Luo qingluan? Your ruthlessness and your means? Are you so easily defeated by them? You''re always proud of yourself and even invite Nalan night and Luo qingluan to a banquet in person. How can you What a mean man is worse than a dog! "

    "Hanson, shut up, shut up! You ruined yourself and you still want to destroy me?"

    Being satirized by Han Xun, Bai Yixuan loses his mind. Desperate, Bai Yixuan rushes over and wants to strangle him. But the grimace on one side quickly clasped her wrist and said word by word, "Why are you excited? Your majesty just made it clear to you. Although your mother is the protector Princess of Western Chu, these are all given by Nalan night. Do you just enjoy the wealth of this kind of charity? Your mother still needs to think clearly..."

    "Bai Yixuan, if you don''t help me, I will die with you first!"

    Yin Pei''s threat showed a strong killing intention, as if Bai Yixuan would be doomed if she moved again.

    How can I! It''s crazy!

    Does she really want to give up her wealth and glory and accompany Hanson to sink again? Is she really so cheap that she has lost her most precious dignity by fawning on her enemies?

    "I''m like this. I haven''t thought of revenge. Bai Yixuan, can you really forget the hatred?" Han Xun shouted, and the shocked Bai Yixuan couldn''t hide it anymore.

    "Hanson, what do you want? Do you have to force me?"

    "I never forced you. You came by yourself, didn''t you? If you didn''t want to see me go to Nalan night''s trouble, why didn''t you send a message directly and give me to Nalan night?"

    As if he had seen through Bai Yixuan, Hanson smiled grimly: "enough, don''t hide it in front of me. Revenge with me. This is the last chance. If you give up, you really can only live in the shadow of Nalan night and Luo qingluan all your life!"

    Damn it! Bai Yixuan wants to yell.

    Han Xun is really powerful. He successfully provoked her deep hatred. He succeeded!

    Bai Yixuan gasped violently in her chest: "Hanson, what plans do you have? Just say it! If you don''t have any means, I won''t believe you, let alone cooperate with you!"

    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Don''t you see that my burned people are not human or ghost? First find a doctor and treat my injury." Han Xun said with a dull hum, as if the injury had occurred. The man holding Bai Yixuan''s face rushed up immediately: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"

    He turned his head to Bai Yixuan and said gloomily, "madam, you''d better hurry to get a doctor!"

    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go now..."

    Bai Yixuan retreats step by step. Everything in front of her makes her sick and want to vomit.

    The grimace man opened Hanson''s clothes and saw a pair of ugly body burned by the fire exposed in front of him, like red bark, with dense marks all over the body, which were wet and mixed with blood and pus. As if she were far away, she felt a stench coming to her face.

    "See? This is the pain that Nalan night brings to me! I want to die with him..." Hanson murmured, like a magic spell, into Bai Yixuan''s ear. She finally couldn''t stand it. She turned and ran away. She ran out of the dark and smelly warehouse until she vomited and couldn''t get up

    It''s disgusting and eager to kill Hanson, but Bai Yixuan still went to find a doctor.

    Naturally, she didn''t dare to ask for a doctor. She had to call a doctor from the princess''s house to treat Hansen.

    The doctor only thought that one of the princess''s guests was ill. Unexpectedly, he was taken to the remote warehouse. Suddenly, he thought that he was probably a punished domestic slave. When he saw Hanson''s terrible appearance with his own eyes, he almost fainted.

    He''s still alive with such an injury and needs his treatment. It''s killing him!

    "He was burned by fire. You can treat him with medicine and don''t die." Bai Yixuan said coldly.

    In front of the doctor, Hanson and the grimace were silent as if they were dumb. But in the whole process of treating the injury, the doctor trembled. If it wasn''t for the grimace''s reminder, the medicine almost fell to the ground.

    It was easy to apply the burn medicine and wrap it up. Only then did Bai Yixuan take the doctor out.

    "Don''t say a word about what happened just now. Do you hear me?"

    The doctor was submissive: "yes, princess, the little one didn''t say anything and didn''t see anything."

    With a sneer, Bai Yixuan said, "just know. It''s said that your family can''t live. Let''s go. Remember to change his dressing at that time."

    After all this was done, Bai Yixuan returned to the room and saw no one. She seriously thought about how to arrange the wedding banquet tomorrow night. Nalan night and Luo qingluan have said not to participate. When should she cooperate with Han Xun?

    Can''t you find a chance? After all, the two will leave the southern Wei Dynasty soon.

    Upset, the servant reported that the prince of marquis Weiyuan had come to meet him. Bai Yixuan ignored him and sent him off impolitely.

    Sitting by the dresser, Bai Yixuan looked at her ugly face in the mirror and couldn''t calm down. Hanson is right. Why should she compromise and live in the shadow of Nalan night and Luo qingluan?

    If it weren''t for Luo qingluan, he wouldn''t be disfigured at all!

    If Nalan night is willing to accept herself, she will not be reduced to the point of escaping back. On the surface, she is a princess, but she just survives and bears the name of a princess protecting the state of the Western Chu!

    Why can Luo qingluan get the heart of Nalan night and enjoy the envy of women all over the world? And she''ll end up like this? Can she watch Luo qingluan and Nalan enjoy their lives? No, it''s not her character. If she can''t get it, she''d rather destroy it!

    Why should she be humble in front of Nalan night and Luo qingluan? She is also a princess and has dignity and face. Why should she be inferior?

    Bai Yixuan smiled darkly. Han Xun said that it''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail! She Bai Yixuan is always proud. Even if she dies in a complete defeat, it''s better to live a life of oppression. Look at other people''s faces!

    Since Hanson has found the door and she is also implicated by him, that''s so good. She wants to cooperate with Han Xun and see what method Han Xun has and how to die with Nalan night Luo qingluan. If necessary, she will help him!

 Chapter 676

    The spring is bright and beautiful. The palace is full of scenery, with grass growing, Orioles flying, flowers and flowers. It is colorful.

    But Bai Yixuan was full of worry. She walked slowly and glanced at her eyebrows and lips. The maid in charge of the way could only be slow and slow. She waited patiently and didn''t dare to urge at all.

    Tonight is the welcome banquet. According to Hanson, Nalan night and Luo qingluan must be invited to the scene, otherwise once they go back, they will fall short of success. She was annoyed. Hanson said it simply and asked her to find a way to do it, but she had already asked for it once in person, and the others didn''t pay attention to it at all. Would she still let her go out of her face and ask for a second time?

    I''m afraid even if I go, it''s useless. Luo qingluan won''t look at her face at all. If Luo qingluan doesn''t go, Nalan night won''t go either.

    But Bai Yixuan can''t help it. Hanson insists that she must do it. She also understands that it''s really inconvenient to start if she''s not on her own territory. Since Hanson guarantees that it will be effective, she''d better think of a way.

    After thinking about it, Bai Yixuan had to go into the palace to beg the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Good idea. After simultaneous interpreting, Bai met him in Imperial library.

    There were many memorials on the imperial case. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was reviewing them. The tea next to him was still full, but he didn''t drink a mouthful. It was obviously cold. Hearing Bai Yixuan''s greeting, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty looked up at her and showed a light and implicit smile. Then he put down his royal pen.

    "Xuanji came to see his father, but what''s the matter?" The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty took a sip of tea.

    Just touching his lips, he seemed to feel cold. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty frowned. The eunuch waiting next to him couldn''t remind him. He was frightened and said, "Your Majesty, the tea is cold. The slave and maid will change it for your majesty immediately."

    When the new hot tea came, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty nodded and gave Bai Yixuan a seat.

    Before coming to see the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, Bai Yixuan had thought that no matter what method, reason or excuse he used, he must succeed. After a pause, she bowed and said respectfully, "it''s really important for my son to see my father. Isn''t my father going to hold a welcome banquet for my son tonight? My son dared to ask my father to postpone it for two days."

    Unexpectedly, Bai Yixuan said this as soon as she opened her mouth. The emperor of Southern Wei frowned and was a little unhappy: "why do you refuse? Do you think the welcome banquet prepared by your father is inappropriate, or do you not want to attend?"

    A few words showed his displeasure.

    For Bai Yixuan, the southern Wei emperor was no longer the attitude she had when she was unmarried.

    Although Bai Yixuan was his adopted daughter, she was dignified, beautiful, intelligent and astute, and was known as the first beauty in the southern Wei Dynasty. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty also loved his adopted daughter who was respectful and obedient to him.

    But since Bai Yixuan married North Vietnam and became the queen of North Vietnam, the attitude of the southern Wei emperor has gradually changed.

    I wanted to marry an adopted daughter, but it was also a princess. Nanwei should at least be able to get some benefits from North Vietnam. I didn''t know that instead of getting the benefits, it led to a series of disasters.

    Nalan night led troops against the southern Wei Dynasty. In the final analysis, it was also born because of North Vietnam. Although Nalan night retreated immediately after the war, winning beauty did not drag the water at all, and did not cause too much loss to the southern Wei Dynasty, there was a big loss of face.

    After that, North Vietnam seemed to rely on the southern Wei Dynasty, especially Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam. He was like a rogue. He was reduced. Without any self-knowledge, he asked the southern Wei Dynasty to send troops to help him solve the war in North Vietnam. Is it possible? Is he so stupid as to promise? It''s OK to add icing on the cake, but he will never agree to send charcoal in the snow or such a stupid thing to die.

    Originally, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty had completely abandoned Bai Yixuan, but unexpectedly, the adopted daughter was better than Han Xun after all. Finally, he handed over the imperial power of North Vietnam, which was about to fall into Nalan night''s hands, in exchange for everything later.

    Now that Bai Yixuan has the name of the protectorate Princess of the Western Chu, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty might as well continue to recognize the adopted daughter. As long as the Western Chu recognizes Bai Yixuan''s identity, for the sake of the Western Chu, he is also happy to have this bond to strive for peace for the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Therefore, Bai Yixuan''s welcome banquet was just made for outsiders. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty thought it was good, but now Bai Yixuan asked to postpone it for two days. Does he really think he is as casual as Han Xun and changes orders day and night?

    Or did she think he could indulge her willfulness as before?

    Listening to the words that the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty suddenly became cold, Bai Yixuan could not help feeling cold even if she had expected it long ago. Bai Yixuan was still thinking about her father and daughter. Bai Yixuan was hesitant to follow Hanson''s plan. Now she was cold at the sight of her.

    Bai Yixuan smiled softly as she became more respectful: "father, don''t be angry. Please listen to my son and minister."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was noncommittal: "say it."

    "Yesterday, my son went to Zhenxiu workshop in person and wanted to invite the king and Princess of Chu to the banquet. But as a result... The king and Princess of Chu refused my son because their child had just been found. But my son thought that if the king and Princess of Chu did not participate in the welcome banquet, it would be much worse, so my son still wanted to invite the king and Princess of Chu to the banquet. It was only a matter of time It was too late to come up, so I thought of asking my father to suspend for two days. "

    I see... The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty listened and his eyebrows widened.

    "Well, since you want to invite the king of Chu and the princess of Chu to a banquet, it''s also a kind of intention, but since they all refuse, do you have a way to invite them?" Naturally, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty heard about Bai Yixuan''s personal visit to Zhenxiu workshop. He had expected to see Nalan night at the banquet. Unexpectedly, Bai Yixuan failed. He was not in the mood to go to the banquet. He planned to send a eunuch to reward him, even if he gave face.

    Bai Yixuan''s words made the emperor of Southern Wei think again. Does she have a way?

    Staring at the southern Wei emperor, Bai Yixuan continued: "The welcome banquet held by the father to his ministers seems simple, but it actually has great significance. If you don''t invite the king of Chu and the princess of Chu to attend, no matter how many people and lively the banquet is, it''s just extravagance and no effect. But if you don''t, it''s equal to the face given by the king of Chu and the princess of Chu to the father, and it''s also a signal of friendship between the Western Chu and the southern Wei Dynasty. Now, the night of Nalan, the king of Chu, is basically empty It is equivalent to the Western Chu Dynasty. As long as he shows up at the banquet, the meaning behind it will naturally make people think deeply. What does the father think? "

    So... The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty nodded slightly. At first, he didn''t think much. Now, after listening to Bai Yixuan, he felt that he couldn''t underestimate the welcome banquet.

    "Yes, what Xuanji said is reasonable. My father almost neglected."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty frowned and worried: "but Xuanji, you went to invite the king and Princess of Chu in person yesterday and were rejected. Now what can you do to touch them again?"

    Bai Yixuan''s heart moved secretly when she took the bait, More respectful: "That''s why my ministers came to ask my father to make a decision today. If my father was willing to... Personally make an order to invite the king and Princess of Chu, they refused my ministers yesterday. I think they will not refuse my father again today. Moreover, my father ordered the banquet to be postponed for two days. The king of Chu and they would have said that they would leave as soon as the banquet was over. If the banquet was not over, wouldn''t it be ¡­¡±

    "Although it''s no big deal, I finally broke my promise and hit my face." Bai Yixuan smiled and said, "I don''t think the king and Princess of Chu will be like this."

    Invite me in person?

    Let him, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, personally make an order to invite Nalan night and Luo qingluan to a banquet? Is this a little... The southern Wei emperor hesitated. Although he wanted to win over Nalan night, he took into account his face and identity. After all, he was the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, and Nalan night, no matter how powerful, was just the prince of the Western Chu.

    There is still a natural chasm between ministers and emperors.

    "Just think about the result of this move. The father gave a banquet to his children''s ministers, and the king of Chu and his princess attended. It came out that it was also a good story about the diplomatic relations between southern Wei and Western Chu. Now North Vietnam has been defeated by Western Chu. Although it is not considered to destroy the country, it exists in name..."

    "No more!"

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty interrupted Bai Yixuan''s words and made up his mind: "well, according to what Xuanji said, his father personally made an order to invite the king and Princess of Chu. If it''s inconvenient for them, the banquet can be postponed for them for two days."

    Soon, a decree was sent to Zhenxiu workshop.

    Everyone was surprised!

    Bai Yixuan sent someone to watch until the eunuch who sent the message was sent out by the people of Zhenxiu workshop. The two sides were friendly and could not see anything wrong. She was more and more nervous and looking forward to it.

    Hanson''s injury has recovered a lot in the warehouse in the backyard of the princess''s house. The face burned by the fire looked very ugly. Even those who laughed were cold all over and felt seeping: "this medicine is good. The doctor you asked is very good. I have recovered a lot."

    If she hadn''t really made up her mind to let Nalan night and Luo qingluan have an accident at the party, Bai Yixuan wouldn''t have made such a big cost. All these medicines were given by the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty after she returned home. They said they were for her to treat facial diseases.

    Although the scar on her face will not recover, Bai Yixuan also took the opportunity to ask for a lot of medicine from the palace. Now it''s used to heal Hanson. The natural effect is obvious, but it''s just to make him recover as soon as possible.

    "The palace doesn''t care whether you are well or not. It only cares whether Nalan night and Luo qingluan will go to the banquet. It''s related to the success of this plan. The palace has personally begged the father and Emperor. It doesn''t want to go there in vain."

    Han Xun listened and looked at Lin: "don''t worry, Nalan night will go."

    "Why?" Bai Yixuan doesn''t know why he is so determined.

    "What''s to guess? The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty personally ordered an invitation. No matter how crazy he was, he should also take into account the consequences. After all, the Western Chu just granted you the title of national protection princess. Did he openly refuse the invitation of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty? Didn''t he beat the emperor of the Western Chu in the face?"

    Hanson said firmly, "Nalan night is a smart man. He will go."

    So his plan, the plan to become benevolent after the last failure, should also be prepared

    This time, either Nalan night and Luo qingluan died, or he died!

 Chapter 678

    The late arrival of a man and a woman immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.

    If someone else dares to be late for the banquet, he will either be disheartened and will not come, or he will plead guilty timidly. He will say a lot about how to be late. He will also worry about whether he will be blamed by the southern Wei emperor and offend Princess Xuanji.

    But this man and woman did not dare to have the idea of blaming. They were only shocked - unexpectedly, the king and Princess of Chu really came to the welcome banquet of Princess Xuanji!

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was even more radiant. He almost got up without excitement. Fortunately, he responded in time and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. The king and Princess of Chu can take time out of their busy schedule to attend the welcome banquet I prepared for Xuanji. It''s really a pleasure. Please take a seat!"

    Empress Xiao also laughed and hurriedly asked the palace people to prepare wine, vegetables, fruits and snacks, and fill the piles of tables that had been arranged for food.

    Pale, Nalan night took Luo qingluan''s hand, and they took their seats slowly. All the ministers and royal relatives immediately raised their glasses and congratulated the king of Chu on getting lin''er from afar. Countless people praised the princess of Chu for her beauty, excellent medical skills, intelligence and dignity... Everyone''s attention focused on Nalan night and Luo qingluan. Bai Yixuan, who was originally the protagonist, was ignored.

    Holding the glass with a shallow smile, Bai Yixuan seems to be tasting the wine in the glass, but his eyes have never left Nalan night and Luo qingluan. From the moment they entered the temple, her heart was finally put down.

    Sure enough

    Her excited hands trembled. Bai Yixuan was full of thoughts about what would happen. She seemed to have seen Nalan night and Luo qingluan fall in a pool of blood and groan The scene of chanting pain and begging for mercy.

    "Xuanji... Xuanji..."

    Suddenly, empress Xiao''s voice sounded in her ear: "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? Princess Chu is talking to you. Why are you distracted?"

    With a flash of her eyes, Bai Yixuan reacted. She hurriedly squeezed out a bright smile and looked like she was in a good mood. Looking at Luo qingluan, she said, "Oh, sorry, I was distracted from the program just planned by the palace. Princess Chu, don''t be surprised."

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "no, I just asked casually. Seeing that the princess is finally out of the bitter sea and back to the southern Wei Dynasty, it''s not worth the hard trip of the king of Chu."

    Bai Yixuan was stunned before she realized that what she said was this. She could only be grateful: "yes, it all depends on the king of Chu, the great kindness of the king of Chu. Yixuan will bear it in mind and never dare to forget..."

    He spoke words of gratitude, but his heart hated to the extreme.

    If Nalan didn''t attack the southern Wei at night and the southern Wei wanted to form an alliance with North Vietnam, her father wouldn''t let her marry! If Nalan night hadn''t attacked North Vietnam again, she would still be the queen of North Vietnam. Although she has no feelings with Hanson, she is a high queen after all! If Nalan night had not refused her conditions and abandoned her broom, she would not compromise, put down her body and offer the whole North Vietnam, and she... In the name of a protectorate princess, she is actually just a loser!

    The brighter the smile on her face, the more hatred Bai Yixuan has in her heart, and Luo qingluan! Relying on her beauty, this woman seduced her favorite people. He took great care of her and loved her deeply. He was willing to be punished by her father!

    But what about Luo qingluan? But she ignored the man she loved deeply and threw it away after using it. That''s all. Even her nominal husband, Hanson, the king of a country, was crazy for her. She only loved Americans and didn''t want rivers and mountains. She ruined her country and family. This woman is a disaster!

    Such two people have a deep hatred for her. If they are not killed, the hatred in her heart will never be eliminated. What national protection princess, what welcome banquet for her... She doesn''t care!

    As long as Luo qingluan and Nalan die at night!

    She is willing to pay all the price!

    As expected, Luo qingluan didn''t say a few words to her, as if he was not interested in everyone''s flattery and congratulations. Only together with Nalan night, he whispered as if there were no one else. He didn''t even put the smiling face of the southern Wei emperor in his heart. He was very crazy. Bai Yixuan looked in her eyes and kept it in mind. She looked around without any trace through the drinking stall, hoping to find something.

    Hanson told her to do it at the party, but when exactly?

    He couldn''t help but wonder. When the matter came to an end, Bai Yixuan was worried about whether Han Xun could succeed. She has asked people to do it, but is it effective? And

    At the thought of Luo qingluan, she was worried that she would be found. After all, this woman was skilled in medicine. She was afraid that any clue would be noticed by her. Once the consequences are found, I''m afraid they will be unimaginable.

    As time passed, Bai Yixuan became more and more nervous.

    Singing and dancing in the main hall, the ministers pushed cups and changed lamps to enjoy themselves. The dancers fly with long sleeves, smile and smile, and their graceful body presents the most beautiful dance... The music is cheerful and continuous, and a scene of prosperity and peace is vividly displayed.

    Bai Yixuan sees Luo qingluan and Nalan standing up at night.

    "Thank you for your invitation. The king and princess are very drunk and intend to leave..." Nalan night stood tall and arched his hands towards the southern Wei emperor.

    what? Are they leaving so soon?

    How can I!

    If you leave, how will the plan be implemented? Bai Yixuan immediately became worried. What happened to those people? They haven''t moved yet. Are they going to fall short tonight? If they leave, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance in her life. She can''t take revenge anymore

    At this moment, empress Xiao screamed, and everyone subconsciously turned around and saw that the maid in waiting beside her didn''t know when she had a dagger in her hand, which was pointing at empress Xiao''s throat!

    The people were stunned. How could this

    More than that!

    Obviously, the maid didn''t start, but the dagger was placed in empress Xiao''s throat, but empress Xiao looked painful, as if she had been greatly hurt.

    "Mother!"

    "No, there are assassins!"

    Lin Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen blurted out their words. Before everyone reacted, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty also changed color.

    With a painful face, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty covered his stomach and turned white. Just when the people found something wrong again, Duke Cai standing behind the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty also touched a dagger. He was so quick that he kidnapped the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty in public!

    "Everybody, don''t move, or your majesty and empress will die!"

    Father Cai said in a gloomy way, with a fierce face. Where else did he look like courting humility before? Like changing his face, he clasped the chest of the southern Wei emperor in one hand and held a glittering dagger in the other hand. As long as he moved a little, the throat of the southern Wei emperor would be cut!

    Even Luo qingluan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty and empress Xiao would be hijacked.

    Moreover, it was unbelievable that the kidnappers were still the palace maids and eunuchs in the southern Wei Dynasty.

    "..." Bai Yixuan stood up and almost missed a beat of her heart.

    Sure enough, she finally waited!

    Hanson''s people finally shot, and the medicine she sent secretly in the wine also broke out!

    Yes, that''s the plan she discussed with Hanson. Han Xun sent his last spy lurking in the imperial palace of the southern Wei Dynasty to kidnap the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty and empress Xiao, and she sent someone to put medicine in the wine to completely control her father, emperor and empress.

    Tonight''s party is for her. It''s too easy for her to do things in drinks. No one will doubt it. Only by poisoning her father, emperor and Empress and making them weak and painful can they prevent them from escaping and increase their urgent psychology of asking for help. Civil and military officials will pay attention to it. When the situation is in danger, they will make some decisions on impulse.

    Bai Yixuan specially considered that she did not ask anyone to poison nalanye and Luo qingluan, because Luo qingluan''s medical skills made it easy for her to distinguish the problems in the wine. If she poisoned a little, it was likely to be detected and cause the plan to fail.

    Sure enough, her father and mother had no doubt. Now Hanson''s people started to do it, and her poison also broke out. Next, just play it step by step according to the preset drama.

    "Cai Ping, you dog slave, betrayed me..."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was shocked that he had been betrayed by the most trusted, and immediately became angry: "don''t let me go soon, or I will cut you thousands of times!"

    All the officials were surprised and looked dull. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen at the welcome banquet.

    Your Majesty''s most trusted father-in-law Cai will hold your majesty hostage? They read it wrong. How can it be!

    "Somebody, somebody, escort!" Lin Xiaochen''s face changed greatly.

    "The dog slave, even kidnapped your majesty, don''t stop!" Lin Yixuan''s face sank and was extremely shocked.

    With a crash, the guards rushed in, one by one holding long guns at the front. The family members of the minister''s children who had just laughed easily shouted in surprise and retreated one after another. The original luxurious atmosphere suddenly changed, full of danger and opportunity.

    Father CAI was not in a hurry. He didn''t mean to run for his life at all. Instead, he waited for the forbidden army to surround the hall. He nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s all here. Yes, yes. Your majesty, the old slave has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Your majesty should not blame the old slave. The old slave can''t help it!"

    "Presumptuous, Cai Ping, you are so rebellious! I treat you well. Why... Why do you want to do so?" The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was angry and frightened. However, his abdominal pain was so severe that his strength disappeared like water, and he couldn''t even stand stably.

    Empress Xiao on one side was pale and couldn''t speak because she was held by the palace maid against her throat with a dagger.

    Father Cai looked around at the people in front of him. His eyes finally fell on Nalan night and Luo qingluan. He smiled: "the king of Chu and the princess of Chu ate and drank well today. My Lord''s majesty also entertained well, right? In that case, you don''t have to leave. Your Majesty is so kind to you. You''re still good to stay in the southern Wei Dynasty all your life. Why go back to the Western Chu?"

    He said, his face was cold, and a fierce light shone in his eyes: "for the peace of the southern Wei Dynasty, your majesty, you must not let the king of Chu and the princess of Chu go! The old slave knew that his majesty threw a rat repellent weapon and had many concerns and did not dare to move the king of Chu and the princess of Chu, so the old slave helped his majesty make a decision."

    "They must not be allowed to leave the southern Wei Dynasty. Please make an order immediately to kill Nalan night and Luo qingluan!"

 Chapter 679

    As soon as the words were full of killing opportunities, Luo qingluan knew that the target of this sudden violent event was her and Nalan night!

    Suddenly, a surge of anger rose, and Luo qingluan''s face sank.

    I don''t want to come to any welcome banquet at all. If the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty didn''t personally issue the imperial edict and speak sincerely, how could she and Nalan night encounter the bad things tonight? I didn''t like to see Bai Yixuan and those inconsistent ministers of the southern Wei Dynasty... If it wasn''t for the face of the southern Wei emperor, it would be!

    Turning around, Luo qingluan was trying to say something to Nalan night, but he looked indifferent and smiled in his eyes. It seemed that the tense situation in front of him was just a good play for him.

    Such a confident and relaxed look suddenly seemed like the breeze blowing slowly in spring, which eliminated Luo qingluan''s impatience. Yes, she''s with Nalan night. Why worry about this? As long as she has him around, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. It''s always the case.

    At this time, an angry cry rang out. Lin Yixuan pointed to father-in-law CAI and said sternly, "bold Cai Ping, do you know what you''re doing? Holding the son of heaven is a capital crime. Do you dare to threaten the son of heaven? Don''t arrest him quickly, otherwise you won''t escape the end of thousands of cuts!"

    Many of the officials dared to drink angrily and asked father-in-law CAI to stop. They said he was bold and didn''t want to live. Others said that there must be a mastermind behind him, and we must not let him go. After all, there are forbidden troops on the side and besieged in groups. Even if Duke Cai kidnapped the emperor, he must not run away. The more you say at this time, the more loyal you will be.

    Even Bai Yixuan was pale and staggered away. Although she didn''t scream, her face changed greatly. Compared with a group of timid women, she had no flaws at all.

    "Hehe, your highness, since the old slave has done such things, will he care about death?"

    Father Cai''s face was filled with awe inspiring righteousness: "the old slave did this just for the sake of the rivers and mountains of the southern Wei Dynasty and to awaken his majesty! The Western Chu covetously annexed North Vietnam, and the most terrible enemy is Nalan night, the king of Chu! The old slave had to do this for the sake of his majesty and the rivers and mountains of the southern Wei Dynasty."

    Suddenly, the dagger in his hand tightened, hissed and shouted, "listen, everyone, kill Nalan night and Luo qingluan immediately, otherwise the miscellaneous family will be impolite!"

    "It''s presumptuous, Cai Ping. You keep saying that for the sake of the southern Wei Dynasty and your majesty, why don''t you speak in private and have to do such a treacherous thing in public? You didn''t think about the consequences of killing the king and Princess of Chu? I made an alliance between the Southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty. How can you destroy it because of you, a servant of disaster!"

    With that, he turned around, took out the sword around the waist of the imperial guard behind him and pointed to Cai Ping: "the king said for the last time, let go of his father and mother, otherwise the king will order you to splash blood on the spot!"

    "Yes, let go of your majesty, let go of your mother! You dog slave, you must be broken into pieces!"

    "Cai Ping, you''re a slave dog. You''re making trouble!"

    All the people drank angrily together, and the whole hall was in a mess. All kinds of tables were pushed in panic. The cups, plates and bottles scattered on the ground fell to pieces, and the soup and vegetable juice overflowed and was trampled to pieces. The forbidden men stood with guns. A father-in-law CAI and a palace maid were nothing to them. However, they didn''t dare to throw a rat repellent weapon without permission and were in a stalemate for a while.

    After a while, empress Xiao couldn''t stand it.

    Sweat rolled down his head, abdominal pain continued, but his strength became weaker and weaker. She didn''t stand at all. If she hadn''t held her maid''s arm behind her and imprisoned it on her waist, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground.

    But it was this kind of action that made her more uncomfortable. She is a woman again, but she is also the queen after all. The other party looks like a palace maid, but her strength is amazing. Her arm was like a rope, and her bones hurt faintly. She wanted to struggle against it, but she had no strength at all. Besides, there was a dagger around her neck, and her skin could almost feel the edge of the knife.

    The southern Wei emperor was oppressed and angry.

    The emperor was kidnapped in front of his officials. The person who did it was his confidant who had trusted him for more than 20 years. Isn''t that a slap in the face? He could only barely see Cai Ping''s side face and said in a hoarse voice, "Cai, Cai Ping, I will never do what you want. If you have the courage, you will kill me..."

    Before the words fell, Cai Pingyin said sadly, "Your Majesty really dare not be an old slave?"

    The dagger in his hand suddenly moved and plunged into the arm of the southern Wei emperor. The action was amazing. Before the people reacted, the southern Wei emperor screamed like a pig: "ah -"

    "Your majesty! Your majesty, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Cai Ping, you dog slave, hurt your majesty!"

    At the same time, empress Xiao turned pale and finally fell soft. The ministers shouted again: "empress..."

    The hall immediately opened the pot. When Cai Ping started, everyone finally knew that he was definitely not kidding. A eunuch kidnapped the emperor. Needless to say, but now everyone can''t do it. I''m afraid Cai Pingzhen hurt the southern Wei emperor. There were screams everywhere. The forbidden men stepped forward and were murderous, but no one dared to start first.

    "Come on, come on! If anyone dares to come, I''ll kill your majesty!"

    Father CAI was crazy. The bloody dagger was still on the throat of the southern Wei emperor, but the wound on the arm of the southern Wei emperor was bleeding continuously, but it had dyed the Dragon Robe red in a moment.

    The maid holding empress Xiao was also impolite. As soon as she picked up her feet, she picked up the fainted empress Xiao, and then slapped twice on empress Xiao''s delicate face. The crowd was surprised again, but the palace maid was not timid. On the contrary, she mentioned empress Xiao''s skirt with a sinister face and still pointed a dagger at her throat.

    The throat is fatal. Once it is cut, it will cause massive bleeding. Even the most skilled doctor can''t save it!

    With such a crisp method, the people were even more flustered and almost fainted.

    "Kill or not, will you do it?" Cai Ping kidnapped the southern Wei emperor and began a new round of threats. When he has confirmed that he will do it, this threat is particularly thrilling: "kill nalanye and Luo qingluan quickly! There are so many people present and the forbidden army. If you don''t do it again, your majesty, if there is anything wrong, it will be your death!"

    As soon as these words were spoken, they finally panicked and looked at Nalan night one after another.

    "King of Chu, look at this..." a minister of the southern Wei Dynasty looked at Nalan night, helpless.

    The Minister of rites of the southern Wei Dynasty was even more flustered and burst into tears: "Lord Chu, please save our majesty! If it weren''t for you, your majesty wouldn''t be kidnapped by these slaves..."

    The Minister of the Ministry of war had an ugly face and a low voice: "Lord Chu, you see that our majesty is being kidnapped now. It''s all because of you. Why are you still stunned here and don''t even say a word? Are you happy to watch our Majesty''s accident?"

    Luo qingluan was unhappy. It had nothing to do with them. They were also unlucky. They came to a banquet and encountered such a thing. Before, she also wanted to see how these people solved it. Unexpectedly, as soon as they were threatened, these ministers of the southern Wei Dynasty turned their guns.

    "It''s not your majesty kidnapped by the king of Chu. How can you say that? As guests, the king of Chu and I were frightened by your people, and we didn''t speak. What do you ask us? Is it right to ask the king of Chu to die, change one life for another and save your majesty?"

    Unexpectedly, the princess of Chu spoke impolitely. The Minister of the Ministry of war sank and shouted, "shouldn''t you? If your majesty of Western Chu was kidnapped, would the king of Chu, as a minister, watch the gangsters commit crimes?"

    Luo qingluan sneered: "our western Chu is not as chaotic as you!"

    The Minister of the Ministry of war was speechless. At this time, Bai Yixuan rushed over and seemed to be unstable. He generally crawled at Luo qingluan''s feet: "Princess of Chu... King of Chu..."

    She looked up pitifully at Nalan night and said as if she had made up her mind: "please, save my father and mother? As long as you can save my father and mother, let me do anything..."

    It is necessary to show filial piety. This is a critical time. If she doesn''t say anything, there is definitely a problem. After thinking about it, Bai Yixuan immediately started acting, crying in panic and eagerness.

    "Ask the king and Princess of Chu to save our majesty..." at the same time, countless ministers bowed to Nalan night and Luo qingluan.

    "Ah, ha ha ha, yes, that''s right."

    Grandpa Cai laughed: "you should ask for this. As long as the king of Chu is willing to wipe his neck and commit suicide, the miscellaneous family will release your majesty immediately. By the way, the miscellaneous family forgot to tell you, you can ask to hurry up. In order to ensure that your majesty and your mother will not resist, the miscellaneous family has given medicine to your majesty and your mother. I''m afraid it won''t last long, hahaha..."

    "Cai Ping, you''re so mean! I''m going to kill you..."

    "Dog slave, you''re going to be killed by the nine families! Don''t let your majesty and empress go!"

    As soon as the rest of them changed their faces, everyone looked at Nalan night and Luo qingluan.

    Now, the lives of your majesty and your mother are controlled by these two people. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid they would have rushed up and tied them up first. It''s a big deal to make amends to them later. But now it''s different. Let alone do it, even the idea of doing it flashed by. Just looking at Nalan night''s eyes, he was shocked and shuddered.

    How dare they?

    But if you don''t do it, the lives of your majesty and empress will really

    At this time, even Luo qingluan couldn''t help hanging his heart. If these ministers of the southern Wei Dynasty really rush up, not to mention whether they can retreat, if the eunuch really hurt the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, this situation

    "Nalan night..." Luo qingluan pinched Nalan night''s hand. As soon as he wanted to whisper to him, he heard Nalan night''s warm voice become cold and fierce: "so, you really want to exchange the life and death of your majesty and empress with the king and princess?"

 Chapter 680

    The cold and fierce voice, like a blade, fell on everyone''s heart, and immediately the heartbeat missed a beat.

    Everyone looked at Nalan''s face as cold as ice at night. Even if there was no action, there was a strong murderous release all over him. The Minister of the Ministry of war and others who originally called for Nalan night to save the southern Wei emperor couldn''t help but step back and didn''t even dare to look at each other. They just felt that their eyes seemed to be under heavy pressure, forcing them to even look up.

    As soon as his eyes turned, Nalan night stared at Grandpa CAI and didn''t speak, but grandpa CAI was frightened by his eyes, and suddenly became ferocious: "what are you doing? Kill Nalan night, or..."

    As he spoke, his hand moved, and the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty immediately shed a bloodstain on his throat, which made him cry out.

    Suddenly, a silver light flashed, and an amazing scream accompanied by blood shocked everyone. A severed palm fell to the ground. Father Cai howled and covered his severed wrist. He beat wildly. His body was instantly dyed red, and the blood splashed on the face of the southern Wei emperor. The latter''s face was full of blood and his eyes widened, as if he were scared silly.

    Only Luo qingluan felt it. There was a wind around her. Although she didn''t see it clearly, she also knew that Nalan night was afraid to do it. Without turning her head, she saw a black shadow. It was like a Kunpeng rising from the sky. She skipped the crowd in the hall and rushed towards the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    "Ah --"

    After a slow beat, when countless people screamed, Nalan night had come to the South Wei emperor, and his hand had rolled him over. At the same time, Grandpa Cai, who was jumping and screaming in pain, had been hit by his palm and flew three feet away like a broken sack.

    Almost everyone who saw all this was stunned, but for a moment, Duke Cai, who had kidnapped the southern Wei emperor, had fallen heavily, spewed blood from his mouth, and his chest was completely sunken. I''m afraid he couldn''t live.

    Hiss¡ª¡ª

    They took a breath and looked at Nalan night standing in the hall. Their eyes were full of shock.

    So simple, your Majesty was saved?

    Before, they were helpless one by one, and said they wanted Nalan night to change his life. Now it''s all right? In their opinion, it is a difficult problem to solve, but Nalan night finished so soon. Does it seem that they are too incompetent?

    But these thoughts just flashed, and the situation on the scene continued.

    Nalan night let go of the almost paralyzed Nanwei emperor, and immediately the forbidden army rushed up to protect him to one side. Lin Yixuan immediately rushed over to stop bleeding for the Nanwei emperor. Just after ordering the good acupoints, I heard a male and female voice: "Nalan night! You dare to ruin my good deeds! Don''t come here, or I''ll kill this woman!"

    They remembered that the empress was still made by a palace maid. Just now Nalan night only saved the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, but he didn''t have time to save empress Xiao again. At present, the palace maid who kidnapped the empress made a man''s voice. When they heard it, they thought she was born with a thick voice, but when they heard what she said clearly, a terrible idea floated out.

    I

    Call yourself me?!

    "Hanson, it''s a pity that you were once the emperor of North Vietnam. Now you pretend to be a woman." Nalan looked coldly at the maid who dragged empress Xiao to hide at the end of the hall. She had already understood what: "you didn''t die. My king was a little surprised."

    Not dead? Hanson!

    The ministers of the southern Wei Dynasty felt cold when they heard their heartbeat like a drum. What did Nalan night say? He said that the palace maid was dressed by Hanson? How is that possible?

    Although the previous fire burned all day and night, the truth didn''t come out to the ordinary people. It''s just that which of the courtiers in the temple is not a human spirit and which has no channel, how can they not know what happened that day?

    It''s clear that Han Xun kidnapped the child of Princess Chu and was burned to death by the king of Chu in the house, but now they know that Han Xun hasn''t died yet? He pretended to be the palace maid in front of him. Now he sneaked into the welcome banquet and kidnapped the queen?

    If the maid of honor is really Hanson, needless to say, he must have planned the kidnapping tonight!

    The rescued emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty also gradually calmed down. He was protected by the forbidden army, with two sons nearby, and the blood on his arm stopped. Although the wound has not been bandaged, it is not important at present. The important thing is to solve the immediate problem.

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty stared at the palace maid in shock. His eyes wanted to be a knife and directly saw through the palace maid.

    Yes, it must be. Until now, he saw that the palace maid was wrong. She was not only tall, but also the hatred in her eyes was not something ordinary people could have. Although she was dressed in a maid''s dress, she had a momentum all over. She had been deliberately hidden before, but now there is no need to suppress it at all.

    Just this face

    Looks completely different from Hanson?

    Suddenly, the eyes of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty almost protruded.

    The maid in waiting... Unexpectedly

    "Nalan night, you sure enough... Sure enough..." the palace maid clenched her teeth, and the back of her hand was shaking. The blade hit empress Xiao''s throat. Every time she moved, she cut a wound. Empress Xiao almost fainted, and the whole neck was covered with wounds.

    But it was obvious that the palace maid controlled her strength. Even if she was angry, she didn''t really cut empress Xiao to death.

    Staring at Nalan night, she seemed to see her biggest enemy. Her strong hatred seemed to become essence and strongly wanted to burn: "you want to spoil my good deeds every time, don''t you? You are born to oppose me, don''t you?"

    After glancing at the corner of her eye, she naturally saw the rescued emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. A strong killing opportunity flashed in her eyes: "bah, useless old dog, it has ruined my great event!" She stared at father Cai, who had been controlled by the forbidden army, and wanted to solve the fool with a knife.

    If she could not attract attention and was afraid of revealing her stuffing, she would definitely pay the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty in person. But I didn''t expect to fail so quickly, and Nalan night''s move was so terrible that she solved her accomplice with one move.

    As soon as her hands tightened, empress Xiao, who was already strangled and nearly fainted, screamed and woke up again: "help... Your majesty..."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was so worried that he pointed to the palace maid and said angrily, "I don''t care who you are, you can''t run away. Don''t let the queen go and arrest her. I can still reward you with a whole body!"

    "Ha ha ha... It''s all here. I care about life and death?"

    The palace maid gave out a man''s laughter with Yin pity, covered with blood. The wild laughter looked like a ghost, and everyone''s heart and hair were cold. Finally, there are a large number of people, and the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty has been rescued. As long as he saves empress Xiao again, he will have no worries.

    No one found that Bai Yixuan, hiding in the crowd, was cold.

    She stared at Hanson''s disguised maid and wanted to rush up and kill him!

    Such an opportunity, even her father, emperor and empress were kidnapped. Unexpectedly, Nalan night failed to clean up. Instead, he saved people in the chaos. Bai Yixuan wanted to vomit blood angrily.

    She saw clearly that it was no one else who threw the sword. It was her good big brother Lin Yixuan! Nalan night, who seized the opportunity to take the shot, didn''t care about her father''s life and death at all, so she dared to borrow a mobile hand, so she successfully saved the kidnapped father.

    Now that she has lost her greatest dependence, only her charming mother has a fart!

    No, she can''t miss this opportunity

    Now Nalan night is not around Luo qingluan. She must seize the opportunity. As long as she holds Luo qingluan, the situation will be reversed immediately. With her eyes turned, Bai Yixuan separated the crowd and rushed over.

    "Princess Chu!" Bai Yixuan suddenly shouted

    The opportunity is just right!

    Suddenly she heard someone call herself. Luo qingluan subconsciously turned around. Bai Yixuan looked hard and rushed to catch her. With all her strength, Bai Yixuan''s heart almost exploded when she successfully caught Luo qingluan and the gold hairpin in her hand aimed at her throat.

    It was so unexpected that they thought there was another accident. They subconsciously avoided. They saw that Princess Luo qingluan of Chu standing in the middle had been caught by Princess Xuanji Bai Yixuan, and they were stunned one by one.

    "I''m sorry, Princess Chu, this palace is forced!" With a gnashing of teeth, Bai Yixuan showed that she had to be so helpless and was secretly excited. She finally caught Luo qingluan and could cooperate with Han Xun. If he still couldn''t seize the opportunity, it would be damned.

    "Nalan night, if you don''t want something to happen to your woman, you''ll catch her!" Bai Yixuan shouted with a ferocious look on her face. In the chaos, her veil fell off, revealing a scarred face with potholes. The faces of the young talents changed greatly.

    "Yixuan, what are you doing? Let Princess Chu go!" Lin Yixuan''s face changed greatly.

    With a cold hum, Bai Yixuan ignored him at all. He just looked at Nalan night, grabbed Luo qingluan''s hand and loosened it. The golden hairpin fell into her skin. As long as he tried harder, blood would come out.

    "Nalan night, do you want your woman''s life!"

    There was only Bai Yixuan''s crazy cry in the hall, which was startling: "hurry to arrest, or you''ll collect your woman''s body! You ruined our country and family and escaped like a dog. Do you think I really thank you? I wish I could kill you and Luo qingluan, do you hear me!"

    "Stupid!"

    Two words without temperature clearly came out from Nalan''s mouth at night. He didn''t have any superfluous actions and couldn''t see the appearance of worry. He just stood there with a cold look and disgust.

    Say she''s stupid?

    Strong anger rose, and Bai Yixuan became more and more excited. It seems that Nalan night will not surrender. Does he still want to sneak an attack and save Luo qingluan? How could she give him a chance? Not only to prevent Nalan night, but also to prevent her big brother Lin Yixuan, who eats inside and eats outside. She will never neglect.

    Just kill Luo qingluan. Besides, even if she fails and dies, it''s enough.

    The idea just flashed through her mind. Before Bai Yixuan could do it, Luo qingluan said, "I didn''t expect you to collude with Han Xun. Bai Yixuan, you''re really dying and won''t repent..."

    Dare to scold her!

    Bai Yixuan immediately wanted to do it. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan pushed her away, and she had no strength to resist. As soon as she was soft, she collapsed to the ground. It was a bolt from the blue. Bai Yixuan didn''t expect this. Didn''t she control Luo qingluan? How could this happen

    Poison?

    No, how could she forget that Luo qingluan was so hard to defend against poisoning. She had already got along with Luo qingluan just now. It was very convenient for this woman to start with her. How could she forget that?

    He didn''t have any strength. Looking at Luo qingluan, Bai Yixuan''s heart was cold.

    She not only exposed, but also revealed her secrets so quickly. It''s really over, it''s all over!

 Chapter 681

    The crowd retreated one after another for fear that Bai Yixuan would be poisoned when they were close to her. Their eyes were full of surprise, pity and disgust after being covered up.

    Lin Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen look at Bai Yixuan with complex eyes. They don''t know what they are thinking, but they don''t ask for help, let alone let Luo qingluan show mercy. The forbidden men also stared at her, some secretly looked at Nalan night, and then turned their heads quickly.

    Seeing the people looking at themselves like a god of plague, Bai Yixuan became more and more angry and screamed at Luo qingluan: "Luo qingluan, you hurt me! You poisonous girl, you can''t die well! What have you done to me? Why do you ruin my big event every time you meet you!"

    "Whatever it is, you can''t think about regeneration." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    "I''m not reconciled, Luo qingluan. Why did you occupy all the good things, but I fell to this point?" Turning around, Bai Yixuan was lying on the ground with fierce eyes and unwilling to stare at the front: "Hanson, I''m unlucky to cooperate with you..."

    Poof!

    At this time, her face was like gold paper, and her face changed greatly before she finished speaking.

    It seemed that Bai Yixuan had no strength to swear. Lying on the ground like a dead dog in a gorgeous coat, he was convulsed, but his mouth spewed blood. For a moment, his face was covered with blood, like a ghost.

    "Luo, Luo qingluan... I won''t... I won''t..."

    Her mouth is still full of words, unwilling to die, and her hate eyes make people shudder. Everyone was stunned. Even the tense atmosphere faded. At this moment, everyone stared at Bai Yixuan. Even the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty and empress Xiao, whose eyes fell on her, nervous and shocked.

    What a terrible poison!

    From poisoning to spitting blood, Bai Yixuan didn''t even have time for a cup of tea. Bai Yixuan started to hurt people and fell to the ground to spit blood. I''m afraid she won''t last long. And such a miserable death, even though everyone knows that she deserves it, it also makes life unbearable.

    "Princess Chu... You are too..."

    Seeing Bai Yixuan twitching and spewing blood every time, Lin Xiaochen finally opened his mouth and looked very ugly: "even if Yixuan is wrong, she is the princess of the southern Wei Dynasty. If she does anything wrong, her father will naturally punish her. Princess Chu is so cruel that she has no dignity before she dies, isn''t she..."

    "Is it too cruel?"

    When Lin Xiaochen''s words were finished, a low-pressure whisper finally came out in the crowd. Many people took a quick look at Luo qingluan and turned their heads quickly, but it was obvious that everyone''s meaning was similar to Lin Xiaochen.

    Bai Yixuan is their princess of the southern Wei Dynasty. Even if she has committed a crime, she should not let your concubine of the Western Chu teach her a lesson. Moreover, she was poisoned and died miserably.

    It is conceivable that Princess Chu''s ruthlessness is fatal. Although it is excusable, it is also heinous.

    "Really?"

    Luo qingluan, who was far away from the crowd, suddenly turned around and raised her hands with long sleeves like clouds, but her face was not gentle at all, The cold way: "two prince, I feel shy, just now the princess''s Royal Highness is too fast. This princess has used the most powerful poison in order to protect herself. If the two princes feel unsuitable or dissatisfied, then let the princess''s Royal Highness come again. I can think of a more mild poison, and let her ache for three days and three nights before she can breathe."

    These words are full of ridicule, but they make everyone cold and tremble. Lin Xiaochen was even more embarrassed and couldn''t even speak. Seeing this, Lin Yixuan glanced at Bai Yixuan, who had gradually weakened her breathing. He couldn''t bear it, but he still decided: "the third sister colluded with Han Xun to murder her father and mother. Just now she almost killed Princess Chu. It''s just a deserved end."

    He said solemnly to Lin Xiaochen, "the important thing now is to solve Han Xun and save his mother."

    They woke up. Bai Yixuan died. Things happened so fast that they didn''t have time to care about her. At present, the situation is still critical. The forbidden army is dispatched, and the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty is stabbed. It''s easy to be rescued. Empress Xiao is also coerced by Han Xun''s palace maid. No one is more important than Bai Yixuan. It''s more important to solve the current problem.

    "I don''t think you want her dead?"

    Han Xun was the most angry and easily escaped. After holding the southern Wei emperor hostage, he thought he could threaten to kill nalanye and Luo qingluan with the help of the forbidden army. Who knows, Bai Yixuan ran out to do bad things. Not only did he not help, but he was poisoned by Luo qingluan. He was alone, leaving only empress Xiao as a hostage!

    I just feel that the general situation is over, but Han Xun has long ignored life and death. He doesn''t care whether he will survive or not. With a knife, empress Xiao, who is already on the verge of coma, immediately screams. The blood on her arm is wanton, and Han Xun has cut a big hole.

    "Mother!"

    Lin Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen''s eyes were red and ready to crack. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was even more angry: "Han Xun, I''m going to kill you! Somebody, shoot me an arrow and kill this madman..."

    "Father, don''t!"

    Hearing this, Lin Yixuan was surprised: "the empress mother is still in Han Xun''s hand. If the father ordered to release the arrow, the empress mother is only afraid of being injured by mistake. The father should think twice."

    "Your Majesty, think twice!"

    When the ministers begged for mercy, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was also speechless. For a moment, he was angry and shouted out to shoot an arrow, but he forgot that empress Xiao was still in Han Xun''s hand. This feeling of throwing a rat repellent made him want to kill, depressed and manic.

    "Hahaha, if you want the queen to live, you should quickly shoot Nalan night and Luo qingluan!" Han Xun laughed wildly: "Nalan night''s martial arts are so strong that it''s just his own strength. Can he be more than ten thousand arrows through the heart? What about Luo qingluan''s excellent medicine and poison? Stay away from her and shoot dead. Can the dead still poison?"

    "Shut up, Hanson!"

    Lin Yixuan raised his sword eyebrow and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense here. We won''t do what you want. Don''t think you can do after holding your mother. Today you have only one way to die!"

    "What about death? I''ve long put life and death out of my life when I''m here today!" Han Xun''s face twitched and clenched his teeth and said, "as long as I can kill Luo qingluan and Nalan night, I''ll be happy to die! Your highness, if you don''t want your mother to be again, you can quickly shoot an arrow for me! Don''t be distressed. A woman doesn''t even care about her mother''s comfort!"

    "You go and shoot Luo qingluan with the first arrow. Do you hear me?"

    Hanson''s dagger moved again and threatened, "if you don''t agree, I''ll cut your mother''s neck."

    Just then, Luo qingluan suddenly said, "Han Xun, if you really kill the queen, aren''t you on the verge of success? You don''t even have hostages. Nalan and I live well. Aren''t you willing to die as a ghost?"

    Just as everyone''s attention was on Hanson, her hand moved quietly.

    Fortunately, she has the habit of taking medicine with her. Recently, so many things have happened, and she has also prepared various medicine powders. What Bai Yixuan just ate was the most poisonous one. She fell down when she touched her body. Even she didn''t bring an antidote. Now she wants to bring down Hanson, so she naturally has to choose another silent one.

    She distracted Hansen''s attention and provoked his sense of crisis. When she said this, everyone knew that Hansen didn''t dare to kill empress Xiao immediately. Soon, the situation was deadlocked. Han Xun couldn''t kill her and Nalan night, nor would he release empress Xiao, and the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty didn''t dare to act rashly. Even if he could give up empress Xiao''s life in order to kill Han Xun for his own safety, he couldn''t make such a choice in full view of the public.

    Once the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty really gave up empress Xiao''s life, let alone the subjects all over the world would be cold hearted. Even Lin Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen would not agree.

    So, in the stalemate, Luo qingluan has made a move.

    The antidote has been given to Nalan night. Besides, she can''t let anyone notice. Looking at the stalemate at the scene, Hanson was on the verge of collapse and could not control cutting off empress Xiao''s throat at any time. Luo qingluan counted the time and the effect should be almost the same.

    This kind of medicine only needs air transmission. It''s really unconscious. It just takes a certain time for everyone to get caught. It had been a stalemate for another cup of tea. Seeing that Han Xun had roared madly in front of the hall, Luo qingluan looked at the Minister of the southern Wei Dynasty closest to her and said: almost.

    Just as everyone was about to give up, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty could not support the sharp pain of his wound and wanted the forbidden army to shoot Han Xun and give up empress Xiao''s life, suddenly an official fell down.

    With a plop, they fell inexplicably. They were shocked and thought something had happened. Unexpectedly, several officials beside him and even the forbidden army with guns fell down. They immediately felt that something was wrong.

    "What''s going on? How could this happen..."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was shocked, looked at Han Xun and said angrily, "Han Xun, do you still have secret hands? Do you have spies? What tricks are you playing! I... I want to kill..."

    As he spoke, the voice of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was intermittent. Without saying a word, he also fell down.

    "Your majesty!"

    The ministers were surprised. No one thought it would be like this. It was clear that Hanson was left alone. How could the situation suddenly reverse?

    Hanson was also a little confused. So, he saw that a quarter of the people had arrived in a moment, and they were still going on. It was like a handful of dumplings. These people in the Hall fell down inexplicably one by one, He couldn''t help laughing grimly: "hahaha, why are you all down? Do you want to play for me? Don''t try to deceive me. If you all fall, I''ll stab you to see if it''s true or false."

    As he spoke, the people in the hall were still falling down one by one, and Lin Yixuan''s face changed greatly, but he also felt that he had a problem and felt weak all over, and this feeling was like a cold current, gradually devouring his strength. If it weren''t for his hard work and support, I''m afraid he would also fall down.

    No, what the hell is going on?

    Subconsciously turned to look at Luo qingluan, but Lin Yixuan saw a faint smile on her lips, as if she had expected. He suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Did... Did Luo qingluan do it?

    How is that possible?

 Chapter 682

    Seeing the people fall one by one, but fewer and fewer people stand, Lin Yixuan finally determined that it must be Luo qingluan.

    Only her poison skill can be so powerful. It''s unimaginable that people will be caught when they don''t notice it. There were so many people present, except Luo qingluan and a few people standing, even he couldn''t bear the medicine. It was terrible.

    An idea suddenly flashed through his mind. Luo qingluan was like this. Was he also acting with Han Xun? Was his real purpose to be unfavorable to the southern Wei Dynasty? Otherwise, why should she put everyone down at this critical time?

    But this idea was born, and Lin Yixuan denied it again.

    He doesn''t believe that Luo qingluan is such a person, such a gentle and refined woman, strong, forbearing, kind and intelligent... And he has been harassed and hurt by Han Xun. How can he collude with Han Xun''s sinister and black people for interests?

    Luo qingluan is already your princess. Besides, she has such a good relationship with Nalan night. How can she help Hanson murder him in the southern Wei Dynasty? Even Nalan night, he doesn''t think Nalan night is such a greedy person with no bottom line.

    Doubt and speculation were like rolling waves, which stirred up huge waves in Lin Yixuan''s heart. When he finally couldn''t hold on and finally collapsed slowly, Luo qingluan just looked at him.

    The clear eyes are like stars shining in the night sky. The corners of the lips have a determined smile, which is almost invisible. She nodded at Lin Yixuan, as if to reassure him and make him believe in himself. At this moment, Lin Yixuan was really relieved.

    The speculation in his mind completely disappeared. Yes, he just believed in Luo qingluan.

    Even if she sent it to everyone, including his father and emperor, by unpredictable means, Lin Yixuan still believed that her move must be to deal with Hansen... Suddenly, Lin Yixuan seemed to have a sudden insight and understood it completely.

    To deal with Han Xun, yes, isn''t Luo qingluan just to deal with Han Xun?

    The medicine was so powerful that he couldn''t bear it. Naturally, Hanson couldn''t resist it. Although Han Xun is still standing now, it''s just that he is far away from Luo qingluan. He will definitely fall in a moment. At that time, it won''t take a soldier to solve him!

    "Hmm ~? Why did they all fall... Really fall?"

    Han Xun was finally shocked. He watched the people in the hall fall down one by one. He didn''t believe it at first and doubted what trick it was. Then he felt strange and laughed excitedly... When he saw that the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty also fell down, even the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty and all the forbidden troops fell down one by one, he finally burst into laughter.

    "Nalan night, Luo qingluan, it''s your ghost, isn''t it? I actually put all the people in the southern Wei Dynasty. Ha ha, ha ha, I really underestimated you? Why, do you want to use me to deal with the southern Wei Dynasty? Ha ha, this is a good opportunity to catch all of them, right?"

    In the hall, there were only about ten people standing. Except for the woman in white and refined in the middle, there were only Nalan night a little farther away from Hanson and several trembling palace maids behind him.

    Although Han Xun didn''t know where to go, he soon figured out that in addition to the powerful reason that Nalan night and Luo qingluan wanted to take the opportunity to annex the southern Wei Dynasty, what else could they do?

    "Nalan night, it seems that you have great ambition. You let your woman poison everyone!" Staring at Nalan night, Hanson was jealous and unwilling. "You just took North Vietnam. Your ambition hasn''t been met? Did the emperor of Western Chu ask you to do so? It''s terrible. With you as a running dog, I''m afraid that Western Chu will unify the world and become the only emperor in this land in a few days. Dongwan? Hehe, I''m afraid Dongwan is also in your plan?"

    Listening to Han Xun''s sensational words, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty who fell to the ground couldn''t help bursting with gall and cold: "the king of Chu... You, you are really... Really so arrogant, trying to rob me of the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    He couldn''t help but think so. The facts were in front of him. Otherwise, how could he and many ministers of the southern Wei Dynasty fall quietly? With such means, who can do it except Luo qingluan, who is known as the woman with both medicine and poison?

    As soon as his eyes turned, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty looked at Luo qingluan reluctantly, and a hoarse voice came out in his throat: "Princess Chu, I... I treat you like a guest of honor. Why and why do you treat the southern Wei dynasty like this... You and Yixuan have always been friends. Look at you, you actually..."

    Suddenly, he interrupted the words of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty: "father emperor, no, my ministers believe that the king of Chu and the princess of Chu are not such people. There must be another reason. They will not be unfavorable to the southern Wei Dynasty."

    Han Xun picked his eyes and laughed with ridicule: "Lin Yixuan, are you too naive? Now you still believe that woman? You are really fascinated by her and don''t know it when you die? Emperor of Southern Wei, you can''t imagine that you are so quick to follow my footsteps and will soon destroy the country..."

    "Er..."

    Suddenly, Hanson trembled and his voice stopped suddenly.

    Why, why did he feel weak, as if his strength had been taken away? He was so shocked and surprised that he didn''t find it. When he reacts now, he can hardly even stand firm.

    His body was shaky. Han Xun''s eyes almost protruded and looked straight at the white shadow in the hall: "Luo qingluan, you... You... You did something to me, didn''t you? You incredibly, incredibly cruel means, put everyone down! Do you want to... Poison all of us?"

    Even if he wanted to rush up and stab Luo qingluan to completely solve the woman he loved, hated and feared, Han Xun couldn''t do it. The last trace of strength on his body disappeared, the dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a clang, and he finally collapsed on the ground like a dead fish.

    "Pa pa..."

    At this time, a series of clear applause broke out, fell to the ground and couldn''t move, but the sober people looked for a voice and saw Nalan night with a smile on his face, as clear as the lake at the peak of a snow mountain, With a bright smile, he looked at Luo qingluan: "qingluan, you''re good at it. You''ve solved it completely, but you don''t have to do it for your husband. You have to prevent hurting these people."

    With a bright smile, Luo qingluan knew that even if she didn''t say anything, the man would understand her mind.

    Although the decision was made temporarily and had no time to discuss with Nalan night, at this moment, he suddenly understood what she meant.

    He walked briskly to Nalan night and stood side by side with him. Luo qingluan was finally relieved.

    It''s not easy to solve so many people. Fortunately, she has enough powder and strong medicine. Although it took a while, Hanson didn''t notice it after all. Only then did he quietly resolve this thrilling hostage.

    "Hanson, don''t waste your energy. You can''t undo my medicine. Lie down and wait for death."

    Luo qingluan gave him a disdainful look, then went to Lin Yixuan, squatted down and touched a small pill and put it into his mouth: "sorry, your highness, how much you offend, if not, the king of Chu and I can''t successfully save the empress. Although it embarrasses you, it''s much better than causing more casualties, isn''t it?"

    The medicine quickly melted away. Lin Yixuan finally regained his strength and stood up.

    At this moment, the excitement in his heart was unspeakable, but he also knew that this was not a time for nonsense. Lin Yixuan hurried forward to stop Han Xun, lit his acupoints, tied him up, and determined that he couldn''t make any more tricks, so he came back and asked Luo qingluan about the rescue method.

    After all, she was poisoned. If you want to save her, you should also get the antidote from her.

    "Princess Chu, the others..."

    Before he finished, Luo qingluan smiled and handed over a bottle of antidote that had been prepared for a long time: "here is the antidote, which I gave you just now, but it''s not much. His Highness the prince will find some water to melt it and give it to everyone. Although it can''t be immediate, it will be all right for half an hour at most."

    Suddenly overjoyed, Lin Yixuan nodded: "yes, thank you princess Chu. Thank you so much."

    "Now that the matter is over, the king of Chu and I will leave. Tomorrow we will leave the southern Wei Dynasty. His Highness the prince is busy. There is no need to see each other off. We will meet again." Smiling at Lin Yixuan, Luo qingluan returned to Nalan night. They nodded to the viewpoint and left the hall step by step hand.

    As they watched, their backs became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared into the night.

    But what happened tonight, I''m afraid everyone present will remember it for life and never forget it. Such an unimaginable and soul stirring event, which may even be bloody in the hall and countless deaths and injuries, was quietly resolved by the two people.

    Such means, such ability, this is simply

    In the years since then, the ministers of the southern Wei Dynasty who had experienced this palace event often woke up in a dream at midnight, sweating profusely, and then took a deep breath, afraid and happy. If it weren''t for the shocking and unparalleled men and women, I''m afraid they would have died for many years.

    The wheels rolled and raised the long yellow sand.

    A long line of dragons left a string of traces on the border of the southern Wei Dynasty, winding to the end.

    Nalanye and Luo qingluan, who left the southern Wei Dynasty and returned to the Western Chu, did not take a light car to simplify, but gathered most of the elite of the dark night hall and escorted them back along the way. Although the matter has been solved, they will never take it lightly again. They have a long way to return to the Western Chu. They don''t want anything to happen in case.

    "Nalan night, you said..." holding his two month old son in his arms, Luo qingluan was asleep and said with a wink: "it will take three or four days to go back all the way. Will anyone else come to our fork?"

    "What do you say?"

    With a smile on his lips, Nalan night smiled and looked at the woman he regarded as a treasure in front of him. He joked: "the dinner party has been spread. I''m afraid the whole southern Wei Dynasty and even the whole world know your means. If any thief without eyes comes to the door to die, do you think he''s tired of living?"

    "I''m idle and bored all the way. If someone really makes trouble, I want to see you show my power again..."

    "Come on, don''t you the king of Chu also have great prestige? You killed him in the shadow of the sword and saved the emperor of Southern Wei from the shadow of death. In the final analysis, are you the king of Chu more powerful?"

    "Why, do you want to compete with your husband? Why don''t we try on the carriage tonight..."

    "Hate it, you say it again!"

    Inside the car, there was a charming laugh, outside the car, the horse''s hooves stepped lightly, raised the rolling yellow sand, and the Western Chu was getting closer and close

 Chapter 683

    From a distance, you can see the gate of the capital of Western Chu.

    After almost a year''s absence, Luo qingluan felt timid when he returned to this place.

    What happened to those people in King Chu''s residence? Dai Yue, Xu Lian, Xu Wei and Nangong Yu. How''s business recently? I can''t help thinking of Su Yi. She''s not much later than she was pregnant. She must have been born. I don''t know whether it''s a prince or a princess. How is Nangong Qing recovering? Will people become more mature and stable because they have their own children?

    "What''s the matter?"

    Looking at Luo qingluan repeatedly sticking out of the carriage to see, Nalan night seemed to feel her strange: "don''t worry, it''s coming soon. So many days have come, can''t you wait for this moment?"

    He couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his arms and took Luo qingluan''s son: "why don''t we just get off and walk into the city?"

    "No, I''m in such a hurry. I''ll be here soon. What if it''s windy and blowing my son? You''re responsible!" Luo qingluan stared at Nalan night. After all, he still retracted his head and sat down properly.

    The wheels rolled and the team was mighty, but after a while it had reached the gate.

    Luo qingluan sat in the carriage and heard a sudden burst of cheers from the outside, deafening: "the king of Chu is back, the princess of Chu is back!"

    The crowd roared and burst out suddenly. It was like everyone was ready. Luo qingluan was caught off guard and was immediately startled. The baby in Nalan''s arms moved and cried with a small mouth.

    "Wow..."

    Nalan frowned at night. He already knew what, but he was helpless. He quickly brushed his son''s ear with his hand. Although Luo qingluan knew that these people came to welcome her, this posture made it clear that someone had arranged. She quickly opened the curtain of the car, leaned out her head, and saw the man standing in the front, the jade tree facing the wind and smiling.

    Still like that, it seemed that it had not changed. Nangong Yu laughed and didn''t know what he had just done: "look, Princess Chu is coming. Welcome Princess Chu back to Western Chu!"

    Behind him stood a group of people. Luo qingluan saw that they were all acquaintances. What she had just thought about, Dai Yue, Xu Lian, even her father and Hong Yu, stood in the crowd with their son in their arms, looking forward to your return. Later, there were some people from the Western Chu who came to hear the news, one by one with their toes padded and looking forward to the excitement.

    Just now, because of his son''s frightened anger, he suddenly disappeared when he saw these people.

    Almost a year

    She tossed and turned outside. How many things and hardships did she experience before she could come back safely with Nalan night and her son!

    A warm feeling arose spontaneously. Luo qingluan stopped the carriage and jumped down directly. Only two steps later, Dai Yue ran over first with tears and smiles: "Miss, miss! The maid thought she couldn''t see you... You''re finally back!"

    This girl is even more excited than her.

    Luo qingluan took her and said with a smile, "Daiyue, your miss, I''m back. I should laugh and cry!"

    Daiyue wrinkled her nose and wiped her tears: "I can''t help it. Miss you so much. I miss you every day."

    "Think I''ll come back and show you the marriage, right?"

    "Miss, laugh as soon as you come back!" Daiyue was immediately red faced.

    Nangong Yu shook his head and looked at the carriage. Then he said, "you are a girl. You are very loyal. You come to me every day and ask when you will come back. You almost take my house as her second home."

    After joking, Nangong Yu looked at Luo qingluan carefully: "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Qingluan, you are still so beautiful, but Nalan night, why doesn''t he hide in the carriage? He despises me for bringing so many people to meet him, doesn''t he?"

    It''s estimated that Nalan night doesn''t want to be seen by these people, does he?

    Just now she said she didn''t want to be blown by the wind, son!

    Luo qingluan said with a smile, "don''t worry about him. He has a son."

    Nangong Yu was surprised: "really, let me see? Is it a son or a daughter?" He was about to walk towards the carriage.

    As soon as Nangong Yu left, Xu Lian, Xu Wei and others welcomed him up again. Luo qingluan met them one by one. Everyone was looking forward to it. When his eyes turned, Luo qingluan saw her father in Los Angeles and stood looking forward to it, but he didn''t dare to move.

    I don''t know why. After so many things, Luo qingluan suddenly softened when he looked at him like this again.

    It''s my father after all. I haven''t seen him for so long. He should be different from before. Since it''s a cut blood relationship, she doesn''t want this man to be afraid of her all his life. If you say it, the father is afraid of his daughter and depends on her face. It''s not appropriate after all.

    Los Angeles has been through so many things. You should know how to do it.

    "Dad, are you here too?" Luo qingluan took the initiative to say a word. He was stunned and nodded in flattery: "Dad heard that you and the king of Chu are back and wants to pick you up, qingluan... Just come back, dad and dad will be relieved..."

    "Well, it''s windy at the gate of the city. Just take Hongyu and his brother back. In two days, the king of Chu and I will come back and see my grandmother."

    Watching Los Angeles leave reluctantly, Luo qingluan put down the last thing in her heart.

    Daiyue and others first went back to the king''s house of Chu, and Nalan dressed and changed clothes at night. Then they went to the palace with Nangong Yu who was waiting.

    Nangong Qing had been waiting for a long time. When he met Nalan night and Luo qingluan, he naturally had a good meal of praise and emotion. Luo qingluan left Nalan night to Nangong Qing and said slowly. She took her child to the harem to meet Su Yi.

    After spending more than an hour, Luo qingluan had not finished his nearly one-year experience. Su Yi had not seen her for a long time and lived in the back palace. She was curious about everything that happened to Luo qingluan. When she heard the thrilling news, she was even more nervous than Luo qingluan. She heard that Luo qingluan''s child was stolen after giving birth. She was nervous when she saw the child in Luo qingluan''s arms.

    With the tea and fruit sent by the palace maid, the two had not finished talking for three hours. Luo qingluan had been thirsty and could only talk about it tomorrow.

    Su Yi looked at the child in Luo qingluan''s arms and waved to someone to hold the little prince: "by the way, I don''t know what name you give the child? Your majesty named the emperor Changyi. What do you say?"

    "Nangong Changyi?" Luo qingluan thought: "it''s also good. It''s catchy, but my boy hasn''t got a name yet. It''s too late. I''ll think about it slowly when I come back."

    Su Yi thought of something and couldn''t help laughing: "qingluan, you don''t know. Your majesty also said that if King Chu gave birth to a daughter, we''ll have a baby kiss. That''s good. They are both boys, but they can''t get married."

    Feeling Nangong Qing''s idea of her baby so early?

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan said, "it''s all right. Su Yi, you will certainly have a princess again. Won''t you let my son marry your princess at that time?"

    Su Yi, too, immediately laughed.

    Three days later, the emperor of Western Chu hosted a banquet to welcome Nalan night and Luo qingluan back, because North Vietnam has been incorporated into the territory of Western Chu and has become a subordinate auxiliary country of Western Chu. In order to commend the achievements of Nalan night, the king of Chu, all the world celebrated and pardoned the world.

    ¡­¡­

    The whole country was jubilant in the Western Chu, but it was a different scene in the eastern Wan.

    Once, because Luo qingluan treated Dongwan emperor''s Secret wounds, and queen Wei was very grateful for what she did for herself, during Luo qingluan''s stay in the southern Wei state, Dongwan emperor even sent envoys to the empress dowager, ostensibly normal diplomatic relations, but actually hinted that she could give appropriate help. For this reason, Empress Dowager Wang wrote back a letter expressing her gratitude.

    But in less than a year, the situation of Western Chu has undergone earth shaking changes. North Vietnam, once one of the four countries, has become the minister state of Western Chu. It comes to Korea every year and pays tribute every year. The national strength of Western Chu immediately ranks first, far surpassing that of Dongwan.

    Emperor Dongwan even began to be afraid, wondering whether the expansion of the Western Chu would pose a threat to Dongwan. He was not afraid of ten thousand in case. There has always been no constant friendship between the two countries, but only eternal interests. Once he was grateful for Nalan night''s ability and Luo qingluan''s help and made friends with Xichu, but now

    I have to think about Dongwan''s future. Otherwise, I''m afraid Dongwan may be the next western Chu in less than ten years.

    In the warm Pavilion, the ambergris fragrance curls, filled with a faint aroma that calms people.

    Emperor Dongwan sat next to the imperial table and wrote in calligraphy. Prince Xiao Yuqi waited in a book with a respectful look, but he was a little confused.

    He naturally knew that his father was in a bad mood recently, but he couldn''t understand the reason. He also inquired when he went into the palace to greet queen Wei. Even the empress couldn''t tell. He only said that emperor Dongwan hadn''t set foot in Fengwu palace recently. He basically rested in the imperial study and didn''t know what was on his mind.

    "What is the emperor doing recently?" For a long time, Emperor Dongwan finally stopped writing and made a faint sound.

    Suddenly hearing the father''s inquiry, Xiao Yuqi was slightly stunned and immediately replied: "return to the father''s emperor, my son''s ministers have recently followed the Taifu to learn the words of saints and read some military books, such as the six Taos of Taigong and the tiger seal Sutra."

    "Yes."

    With a slight nod, Emperor Dongwan put his brush on the white jade pen holder, looked at the text written on the table and said, "do you know what my father is writing?"

    "I don''t know." Xiao Yuqi bowed his head.

    Dongwan emperor handed it over: "look."

    Xiao Yuqi took the calligraphy and listened to Emperor Dongwan as he read it: "it was written by his father. He plans to send envoys from the Ministry of rites to the Western Chu. I don''t know how the Western Chu emperor will feel after reading it. Tell me your opinion."

    Before he finished reading it, Xiao Yuqi felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t expect that his father would make such a move.

    On the surface, it is to congratulate the prosperity of the Western Chu state and solve the gratitude and resentment with North Vietnam for many years, but the words are obviously biased towards the Nalan night of the king of Chu, and even implicitly suggest that the king of Chu has made great achievements, so that the Western Chu Emperor should be on guard

    If such words spread to Nalan night''s ears, Xiao Yuqi could not imagine the consequences.

    "My son felt..."

    After considering his words several times, Xiao Yuqi also felt that he could not be euphemistic. Once his father made a wrong decision on such an important matter, he was afraid that he would not only fail to solve the possible crisis in Dongwan, but even make things worse.

    "Is the father too worried? According to the understanding of his son''s courtiers about the king of Chu and the princess of Chu, they are not the kind of ambitious people. Originally, the victory of Western Chu was really happy. If the father''s letter was sent to Western Chu, I''m afraid it would offend the king of Chu instead of playing its due role."

    The voice was a little more low. Emperor Dongwan was as bright as a torch and stared at Xiao Yuqi: "continue."

 Chapter 684

    It was not Xiao Yuqi who believed in the Western Chu emperor or the empress dowager, and even he was wary of Nalan night. After all, he was unfamiliar. But he knows Luo qingluan and believes that Luo qingluan, a woman of her character, can help those who hate her and even put down the festival. Such an atmospheric and cheerful character is definitely not a person who likes to kill.

    As long as Luo qingluan is there, Nalan night has no special circumstances. I''m afraid he won''t easily use troops against Dongwan. Even if the emperor of Western Chu has ambitions and wants to further expand the power of Western Chu, it is estimated that Nalan night will dissuade him. Just because Xiao Yuqi knew the psychology of a man who had fought for many years and was given the title of God of war by the people.

    War is not liked by people. Throughout history, all emperors or generals who launched war want to get greater benefits by means of war. For Nalan night, the war is not only good, but also bad. Therefore, as long as he is a smart man and loves Luo qingluan, he will not provoke trouble.

    Xiao Yuqi continued: "although his ministers do not understand the character of the king of Chu, they have forged a friendship with the princess of Chu. The king of Chu has heard about the feelings of the princess of Chu compared with his father. Even for the princess of Chu, the king of Chu will not have ideas about Dongwan, and even dissuade some ambitious ministers when necessary."

    "Oh?" Originally, he was worried. After listening to Xiao Yuqi''s words, Emperor Dongwan couldn''t help being more interested and said, "tell me, how can the emperor think so?"

    With a slight smile, Xiao Yuqi showed a look of understanding: "the content of the letter written by my father has said -- ''great achievements and great earthquake'', isn''t it?"

    "Ha ha......" emperor Dongwan immediately reacted, and his boredom was cleared away. He nodded again and again: "yes, yes, my father almost didn''t respond. The emperor''s mind turned quickly."

    Awakened by Xiao Yuqi''s words, Emperor Dongwan finally figured it out.

    "Indeed, although the Western Chu won the northern Yue and expanded its national strength, it is not so easy to swallow this fat meat. Not to mention that the northern Yue is thousands of miles away from the Western Chu and is not easy to control. Although it is bowing to be a minister now, who wants to know whether the Royal descendants of the northern Yue will cause trouble again and want to restore their country and independence in three or five years!"

    Xiao Yuqi nodded and then said: "My father is right. It''s not easy for the Western Chu to completely digest the North Vietnam. Where do you have any extra thoughts to think about me, Dongwan, or even the southern Wei Dynasty? Besides, now the prestige of the king of Chu has surpassed that of the Western Chu emperor. My ministers are not worried about whether the Western Chu will have ideas about us, but some worry about whether the king of Chu will be killed by some people with ulterior motives because of his great contributions People spoke in front of the Western Chu emperor, accusing him of a high achiever and being stripped of his military power by the Western Chu emperor. "

    This is what Xiao Yuqi has been thinking about recently. If the conjecture really comes true, I''m afraid that the Western Chu has solved the foreign invasion and will break out civil strife again. Once Nalan night has something to do, it is bound to involve Princess Luo qingluan of Chu. This beautiful and intelligent woman has such good means. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Western Chu to want peace.

    "But father, it''s just a guess. We have to wait and see whether it will happen."

    After thinking about it, Emperor Dongwan crumpled the letter he had just written and picked up his pen, While writing, he said in a deep voice: "well, in that case, my father will give you a task to go to the Western Chu. On the one hand, I congratulate the great victory of the Western Chu and visit the king of the Chu. By the way, I thank the princess of the Chu for her help to me and your mother. At the same time, I will take a good look at the situation of the Western Chu. Just in case, I can make preparations early."

    "Yes, father." Xiao Yu Qi Gong said.

    It was just reported that crown prince Xiao Yuqi was about to go to the Western Chu to promote diplomatic relations between the two countries. The next day, Emperor Dongwan was met by imperial concubine Li Guifei with her maids in the imperial garden just after the early Dynasty.

    "See your majesty." Imperial concubine Li Yingying bowed down.

    At the sight of her hurried appearance, her eyebrows were a little anxious, and even her eyes were a little red. Emperor Dongwan was surprised: "the imperial concubine is flat. What''s the matter, but what''s the matter?"

    Fortunately, when Emperor Dongwan asked, imperial concubine Li choked with grievances: "Your Majesty, there was another accident, so my concubine was anxious to find her majesty." Then she bowed down again, even with a little cry: "please save God''s gift. If anything happens to him, my concubine really doesn''t want to live."

    Emperor Dongwan made a fuss. King Kong couldn''t touch his head. He could only comfort her and helped her up and said, "your imperial concubine, get up quickly. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Tianci? Didn''t he just go into the palace to greet me the day before yesterday?"

    Li Guifei sobbed and wiped her tears: "God gave him, he was ill again last night!"

    The emperor Dongwan understood with a frown.

    He was caught by Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, because he robbed civilian women in the street. He taught him a lesson and lost his male ability. Although Xiao Tianci later admitted his mistake and imperial concubine Li pleaded, Luo qingluan finally helped Xiao Tianci lift the ban.

    But after all, Luo qingluan''s hands are heavy. After being cured, he also told Xiao Tianci again and again to pay attention to this aspect. However, his three sons... At the thought of here, the emperor of Dongwan hated that iron was not steel.

    "You''re okay!"

    Emperor Dongwan said in a deep voice, "your good son told him to pay attention. Don''t be so absurd. He''s fine! If he hadn''t been in a hurry to fool around in those fireworks places just after he was cured, how could it be like this? As a mother Princess, you don''t discipline well. Now you''re willing to help the rebellious son plead for mercy?"

    Thinking of the difference between Xiao Tianci and his eldest son Xiao Yuqi, he was angry. With a fierce flick of his sleeve, Dongwan Emperor Li ignored imperial concubine Li and turned away.

    "Your Majesty... Your majesty!"

    Li Guifei came up crying and grabbed the sleeve of Dongwan Emperor: "God''s gift is your son. Your majesty can''t ignore it... Please help him. My concubine will discipline him strictly in the future. Please your majesty..."

    With a thud, she knelt down straight and burst into tears.

    With a sigh, Dongwan emperor couldn''t bear it after all. He was still his own son. Although Xiao Tianci was not as good as crown prince Xiao Yuqi, he was filial and considerate to him at ordinary times. If he could be saved, Dongwan Emperor didn''t want to see his son become a disabled man from now on.

    "Get up, I''ll find a way."

    Advised Li Guifei to leave, Emperor Dongwan went to Fengwu palace, and queen Wei welcomed her out.

    Hearing the emperor Dongwan talking about what happened just now, empress Wei kindly helped him sit down and asked the palace maid to light the tranquil incense of concentration and tranquility. Then she stood beside him and said, "Your Majesty is worried about the problem given by God?"

    Although emperor Dongwan also wanted to cure Xiao Tianci, he had seen a doctor since he fell ill again. He stopped for a while, but his condition improved, so he didn''t take it to heart. Unexpectedly, after Princess Luo qingluan of Chu left Dongwan, Xiao Tianci made the old problem again, resulting in complete inaction and occasional tingling in key parts.

    Even the imperial doctor can''t see well. Princess Chu left Dongwan again. Even if he wants to cure the third child, where can he find a famous doctor?

    Looking at the expression of emperor Dongwan, empress Wei knew that he was at the tip of an ox''s horn. She couldn''t help but say softly, "Your Majesty has forgotten that you still need to tie the bell to solve the bell? Since the heavenly disease has been cured by Princess Chu, it''s better to let him find Princess Chu again, won''t it end?"

    With a look in his eyes, Emperor Dongwan couldn''t help saying, "the queen means..."

    Empress Wei nodded: "my concubine wants to say that since Yu Qi is going to the Western Chu soon, it''s better to let God''s gift follow him, wouldn''t it be solved?"

    The weather in early autumn, with high sky, light clouds and warm sunshine, makes people feel a little more comfortable and comfortable.

    Since Luo qingluan and Nalan returned to the Western Chu, the king''s house of Chu has regained its former vitality. After so many battles of life and death, Luo qingluan was really tired. If Su Yi hadn''t invited her again, she wouldn''t even want to attend the celebration banquet held by Nangong Qing for her and Nalan night a few days ago.

    She was not interested in the courtiers singing praises and praises. Instead of listening to these, it''s better to come back and have a good sleep, raise your spirit and play with your son happily.

    These days, Luo qingluan rested in the king''s house of Chu and completely relaxed. Occasionally look at the new script of the dark house, play the piano, and take your son with you in your spare time to enjoy the happiness of your family and the affection between mother and son.

    Before, she had never thought she would have a child so young, but now she doesn''t regret it.

    "Is it really so beautiful?"

    Behind her came Nalan night''s deep and mellow voice, like a breeze caressing her heart, "is this boy more beautiful than a husband? Qingluan, you have seen him for almost a cup of tea, and you haven''t turned an eye."

    Luo qingluan turned back and looked at Nalan night''s solemnity, but with a smile in her eyes. She couldn''t help laughing: "you''re really a man. How can you be a father like this? I think there''s something wrong with your son. Are you still jealous? Compared with your son, you''re thinking?"

    "What are you sorry about?" Nalan night stretched out his hand and gently hugged her. "Since you came back, you have been with this little thing all day and ignored him as a husband. I knew it would be better not to give birth to him, but to rob a woman from his father."

    Luo qingluan could hardly cry or laugh. Unexpectedly, Nalan night''s vinegar was so strong that he even ate his son''s vinegar.

    "Are you finished?" Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night and couldn''t help being coquettish and angry: "this is your own son. Why don''t you rob him? Shouldn''t I be a mother be nice to him? You''re still jealous when your son is so young? How can you be a father like this?"

    As soon as he touched Luo qingluan''s cheek, Nalan said with a smile: "look at you, how old your son is. You just protect him. If you have several sons and daughters in the future, don''t you have a position in your heart?"

    "And? What makes you think so beautiful!"

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help blushing. In order to have this son, she experienced so many hardships and hardships that she finally had today''s peace. She didn''t want to suffer any more.

    As soon as the words were finished, Nalan night came together and whispered in her ear, "qingluan, how about... Sending another daughter for her husband tonight?"

    Suddenly in a great embarrassment, Luo qingluan stretched out his hand and pinched at his waist: "you talk nonsense again! You don''t blush when someone hears it in the daytime?" Just then, Dai Yue''s voice came from the door: "Miss, there are people in the palace."

    Pushing away Nalan night, Luo qingluan tidied up his clothes. Seeing nothing wrong, he went out. As soon as she came back, Nangong Qing and Su Yi, including empress dowager, passed on the imperial edict, either reward or praise. She was used to it.

    Not taking it to heart, Luo qingluan smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Dai Yue said with a smile, "Miss, it''s Xiao Xi''s father-in-law who came and said that his majesty invited the king of Chu and miss to enter the palace together. There''s something to discuss."

    This time, Luo qingluan wanted to enter the palace in person. Is there anything important?

    I didn''t think much. I''ll know when I go anyway. Soon, Luo qingluan and Nalan changed their clothes at night. When they went out, they saw a carriage parked there. Xiaoxizi, the eunuch next to Nangong Qing, was waiting. As soon as they saw them, they greeted them with a smile.

    "I''ve seen the king of Chu and the princess of Chu. I''m polite." Xiaoxizi smiled all over his face.

    Luo qingluan nodded and smiled: "father-in-law Xiaoxi, what''s the matter with your majesty?"

    Xiao Xizi hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, please the king and Princess of Chu. Naturally, there is something important. I don''t dare to ask more. The two noble talents have just come back. They must be busy. I''m afraid they can''t calm down. When this time passes, they''ll be almost the same. Just..."

    Speaking of this, he secretly glanced at Luo qingluan: "I heard that the Empress Dowager was worried recently. I heard that it was the little prince. But I don''t know the details. The king of Chu and the princess of Chu naturally understood when they went into the palace to see their majesty."

    "Well, that''s good." Luo qingluan knew something about it. Without asking again, he and Nalan got on the carriage at night and drove to the palace soon.

    The whole western Chu state can not get off the carriage after entering the palace. Therefore, the only honor is the king''s house of Chu.

    On the way, the palace maids, eunuchs and passing courtiers saw the carriage. Even if they couldn''t see the people sitting inside, they knew that the king and Princess of Chu had entered the palace. Hurriedly backed aside, waited for the carriage to pass, looked enviously, shook his head and left in shame.

    He led them directly to the imperial study. Xiaoxizi went in to report, and then invited Nalan night and Luo qingluan in.

    As soon as he saw them, Nangong Qing raised his hand to stop them: "don''t salute. It''s not on the hall. Don''t be polite. Come and sit down."

    Nevertheless, Nalan night and Luo qingluan bowed slightly and gave a half salute: "thank you, your majesty."

    When he sat down, Nalan said at night, "why did your majesty call me and qingluan into the palace?"

    Major events, not yet, but there are many trivial things. For Nangong Qing, there are so many recent facts that he can''t cope with them, even if he doesn''t sleep for three days and nights. Fortunately, they are basically happy events and have some spirit. After reviewing the memorials, they picked out some of the most important things and wanted to hear the opinions of Nalan night and Luo qingluan.

    Nangong Qing motioned, and xiaoxizi presented the folding to Nalan night, a total of three.

    Nalan night took it over, opened a book and handed it to Luo qingluan. When they looked over it, they knew that there were so many things to deal with, and each was not a small thing.

 Chapter 685

    "In addition to these three things, there is another thing. I want Princess Chu to help." Nangong Qing smiled and said, "but tell me what''s in front of you first. I''ll tell Princess Chu later."

    Looking at the first fold, Nalan night opened his lips lightly: "this one is presented by the governor of Beijun county. About the collection and transportation of Beiyue imperial library, it is related to millions of treasures. We really should be careful."

    Since the defeat and surrender of North Vietnam, the whole country has been transformed into counties. The original Puning county and Yishan county will be first-class cities and incorporated into Western Chu. Hanson, the former Emperor of North Vietnam, has died under Nalan night and Luo qingluan. The new governor of North County was transferred from Fengyang County in Western Chu to become the new governor of North County, called pingdiao, but actually he was promoted

    According to Guan Hou''s Memorial, he has counted the treasures accumulated in the imperial treasury of North Vietnam for hundreds of years, all kinds of gold, silver, jewelry, jade, coral and other royal tribute. After counting in January, he has sorted out a list and submitted it to his majesty for personal reading. And then sent someone to escort it to the capital and bring it into the state treasury.

    "Well, that''s good. Although North Vietnam has spent countless silver money because of the war in recent one year, and palace people have fled with them when the palace changes, some of them are still left." Nangong Qing said, "it''s just the left part. I''ve calculated that it''s about 500 to 6 million yuan of tattooed silver. When it rushes into the national treasury, it''s also a lot of income."

    "Your Majesty is worried about transportation?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Sitting on the rose armchair at the bottom, she slowly tasted a cup of flower tea while looking at Nangong Qing.

    Nangong Qing said, "indeed, such a large number of treasures and silver money come from North Vietnam... Oh, no, it should be called Beijun now. It''s almost thousands of miles away. I''m afraid there will be some risks on the way. So, Ziqing, I''d like to bother you and arrange a group of reliable people in the dark night hall to meet you."

    Nalan night faintly said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll let Yuan Xing do it later. There should be no problem with the manpower sent by Guan Hou and another 50 in the dark night hall."

    Seeing that Nalan night agreed, Nangong Qing smiled knowingly: "Ziqing is the first to win Beijun. Don''t worry. After these treasures are sent to the imperial treasury, I will decide and reward you a million things." He looked at Luo qingluan again: "the princess of Chu will naturally be rewarded. At that time, you will follow Ziqing into the palace and go to the imperial library to choose three things you like. As long as you like them, I will give them to you."

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan was a little interested, put down his tea cup and said, "Your Majesty is serious? I''ll pick it first. I can see anything?"

    "Naturally, you have no jokes!"

    "That''s good!" Luo qingluan said with a smile, "I don''t think I have too much money. I have money to do things. Thank you, your majesty."

    "You''ve worked hard for almost a year. I should give you some gadgets."

    After finishing the first thing, Nangong Qing and the two chatted and quickly turned to the business: "the second thing is about Wan''er. It''s really embarrassing for me."

    Just now Luo qingluan saw the minister''s advice on the memorial and mentioned the marriage of Nangong Waner, the third princess. Luo qingluan was a little surprised. A year ago, Nangong Waner''s marriage had been decided. She proposed to marry Nangong Waner to the southern Wei Dynasty and distribute it to Prince Lin Yixuan as the crown princess. At that time, Nangong Waner had been taught rules by several mammies. She suffered a lot and was obedient later.

    Who knows, the decision of marriage has just been made. Before the credentials were sent to the southern Wei Dynasty, the former Emperor returned to heaven and the new emperor was assassinated. At that time, everyone was worried about Nangong Qing''s life. Who would remember Nangong Waner''s marriage!

    Later, Luo qingluan was threatened by Han Xun and had to deal with it in order to grow muscle and raise blood vine, which led to a series of subsequent things. She wandered outside for almost a year and didn''t come back until now. There were so many things that she didn''t think of Nangong Waner at all. If she didn''t see it mentioned in the memorial, she would almost forget Nangong Waner.

    "Your Majesty, how is the princess?" When it came to the princess''s marriage, Nalan night was not interested at all. He directly handed the memorial to Luo qingluan. He looked indifferent and didn''t bother to mention his opinions. Luo qingluan saw Nangong Qing''s worry and could only take the initiative to ask.

    Speaking of Nangong Waner, Nangong Qing hasn''t seen her for a long time.

    It''s really busy with state affairs. It''s not like when he was a crown prince, he only survived a narrow escape. There''s also his newly born son, the increasingly melancholy empress mother... He doesn''t have any extra energy to pay attention to anything else.

    At the banquet a few days ago, Nangong Qing finally met Nangong Waner who had been in the princess''s house. She just felt that she was a lot thinner and her character had changed a lot. He was no longer as lively and naive as before, and his unruly temper was gone. When he saw him, he just lowered his head and asked and answered. He didn''t say anything and she didn''t speak.

    At the end of the party, he had intended to meet his third sister alone and ask her how she had been recently. As a result, I drank a few more cups because I was too happy. I didn''t know how to return to my bedroom in the end.

    "I also asked the Empress Dowager yesterday to know. Wan''er has been seventeen. The two previous marriages ended without illness. Coupled with her Princess status, many people talk about it."

    At the thought of this, Nangong Qing was a little upset. These ignorant good doers even made up a doggerel for you Children''s singing is an insult to the dignity of the royal family. As soon as he frowned, his face became a little colder. If Nangong Waner hadn''t killed herself, he wouldn''t have come to this point today.

    Princess Tang Tang, now ridiculed by the world, it''s just

    "Therefore, I have decided that the marriage of the three princesses must be completed within three months. No matter who it is, it is probably appropriate. The provincial empress dowager still worries about it." Nangong Qing said in a deep voice.

    For Nangong Waner, Luo qingluan never caught a cold.

    From the first meeting to several subsequent intersections, Nangong Waner showed strong hostility to her. If it hadn''t been for Nangong Qingmian''s sake, she would have taken a pill to solve Nangong Waner.

    Even if Nangong Qing is worried about Nangong Waner''s marriage, she doesn''t care. However, the last time she proposed to let Nangong Waner marry to the southern Wei Dynasty, she still hasn''t done it. Moreover, she doesn''t want to harm Lin Yixuan. Who knows if she will leave the Western Chu and repeat her old tricks?

    Don''t hurt Lin Yixuan. He will be restless in the future!

    "What is your Majesty''s plan, to let the Empress Dowager choose the right talent for the three princesses, or to recruit relatives directly?"

    Originally, Luo qingluan just asked casually. Unexpectedly, Nangong Qing''s eyes lit up and stood up after patting the imperial case: "yes, Princess Chu''s idea is good. Now Waner''s situation is not high or low. If I force marriage, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. It''s better to recruit relatives."

    The more she said it, the more she felt good. Nangong Qing looked moved and said to herself, "after all, the empress brought Wan''er up, and I hope she can marry well. If I can openly call a son-in-law for the princess, I can not only investigate each other''s personality and talents in advance, but also let Wan''er take the palm of her own hand. It''s better than giving marriage or marriage."

    Suddenly he felt that he had solved an annoyance, and his annoyance was cleared away. Nangong Qing laughed: "if you really deserve to be princess Chu, just a word will make me enlightened. Smart! I should come to Princess Chu for more advice in the future."

    Excited, Nangong qingjunyi''s face seemed to have a layer of light, fresh and vivid. A little less Imperial Majesty, a little more old friendship.

    Until then, Nalan night glanced at him and said faintly, "Your Majesty is fine, or don''t bother qingluan. She''s very busy."

    Completely indifferent to Nalan night''s attitude and tone, Nangong Qing immediately stagnated: "why, what is Princess Chu busy with recently?"

    I thought she had just returned home and should have a rest. In addition, she had just had a baby and her son was young. Why wouldn''t she be busy with those businesses immediately? Listen to Nalan night saying so, is it difficult

    Who knows, Nalan said expressionless at night: "if you have anything to do, just leave it to those idle Shangshu chamberlains. Qingluan has to give birth to a daughter for the king. You have to take good care of yourself..."

    "Naran night!"

    Before he finished speaking, Luo qingluan had clenched his teeth and stared at him. There was a blush on his pink face, "you don''t speak. No one treats you as dumb. Is this nonsense?"

    With a hook in the corner of his lips, Nalan looked at Luo qingluan at night, and his eyes were immediately full of spoil: "well, we''ll talk slowly when we get home..."

    "You said! I want to die..."

    "No more, no more." Nalan didn''t dare to exercise Kung Fu to resist. She could only hold back the pain on her waist, hold back her smile and said in her ear, "OK, let''s talk about it at night."

    He couldn''t help but increase his strength. Luo qingluan glared at him fiercely: "you''re poor! Say it, continue to say it?"

    Looking at Nalan night shaking his head and pursing his lips to surrender, Nangong Qing couldn''t help laughing and gave birth to a trace of envy. Look at their feelings so good, so unscrupulous joking, regardless of him, the emperor is still on the scene, and only they dare to do so.

    Unfortunately, he and Suyi never did.

    Su Yi is gentle. As a queen, she has no airs. With his love and identity, there is basically no big thing happening in the harem. However, when the little prince is older, he still hopes that Su Yi can be stronger. After all, the queen must have the majesty of the queen. It''s good to be approachable, but it''s easy to be bullied.

    If not, many things can be avoided before.

    Just then, xiaoxizi carefully came in and called out, "Your Majesty."

    "What''s up?" Nangong Qing turned his head. Nalan night and Luo qingluan also stopped laughing.

    "The Empress Dowager heard that Princess Chu had entered the palace. She wanted to see Princess Chu and ordered her slaves to invite her." Xiaoxizi said respectfully.

    Originally, I wanted to talk about the third Memorial. It seems that there is no time now. Nangong Qing pondered a little. Anyway, it''s not enough. There''s still some time left. It''s OK to talk about it next time.

    "Since the Empress Dowager is looking for Princess Chu, I think it''s because of that." Nangong Qing looked at Luo qingluan: "please bother Princess Chu to go, or help the Empress Dowager solve her troubles. I''m afraid only princess Chu can do this."

 Chapter 686

    Kongming hall is as quiet as ever. The warmth of early autumn seems to bring a bit of coolness to Kongming hall.

    The palace maid waited at the door of the hall early. When she saw Luo qingluan coming, she immediately saluted: "Princess Chu, the Empress Dowager is waiting for you inside."

    Luo qingluan nodded and walked in behind the palace maid. Before she came, she asked xiaoxizi and said that the Empress Dowager was so worried about the little prince that she was in a bad mood recently. She couldn''t help thinking, is it because the little prince is ill again?

    Counting the time, the little prince is almost a year and a half old. It''s time to learn to walk. Although she is young, she is the only bone and flesh of the Empress Dowager. She absolutely loves her as a treasure. I''m afraid there are a lot of people to take care of. How can she get sick?

    Moreover, there are so many Taiyi doctors in Taiyi hospital, and she knows the skills of Taiyi Hu. How can she not even cure the little prince''s disease? She has to wait until she comes back. Empress dowager Wang has no choice but to invite her into the palace?

    Luo qingluan entered the inner hall. She saw the Empress Dowager sitting in the imperial concubine''s chair, with a dark red embroidered peony pillow behind her, a golden phoenix on her head and a dignified and graceful face. Although it''s almost forty, it''s still well maintained. It looks like it''s only in its early thirties.

    As soon as she saw Luo qingluan appear, the Empress Dowager smiled a little more and waved to her, "don''t salute, qingluan, come here to mourn."

    The palace maid hurriedly moved the brocade stool and put it beside the queen mother. Luo qingluan blessed her slightly and said, "thank you, Empress Dowager."

    "Alas, qingluan, it''s good if you come. There''s no way to mourn for your family. Otherwise, I won''t disturb you and the king of Chu." Empress Dowager Wang sighed and said, "naturally, AI family knows that you have been outside for nearly a year. It''s really hard for you and the king of Chu to return home. At the celebration banquet a few days ago, AI family just wanted to make you and the king of Chu happy and didn''t say anything. But today... It''s really impossible."

    So serious, Luo qingluan couldn''t help wondering: "empress dowager, what happened?"

    Empress Dowager Wang sighed: "the AI family has been with the former Emperor for so many years and has nothing to do. Thanks to qingluan, how else could the AI family have its own child? Now the former Emperor has gone, and the AI family is just this child. Your majesty is busy with state affairs. He is barely better because of the assassination. The AI family can''t let your majesty worry about it, otherwise..."

    Luo qingluan said, "what happened to the little prince?"

    "Yes, the emperor, he... It''s almost half a month. The AI family has also found the imperial doctor. Even the imperial doctor Hu is helpless. It''s really difficult for the AI family to sleep and eat." The Empress Dowager looked at Luo qingluan. Her face was gloomy and anxious: "Suyun, go and bring the little prince and the nursing mother together to let the princess of Chu have a look."

    Taking advantage of the maid Suyun''s departure, Luo qingluan asked directly, "empress dowager, dare you ask the little prince, but he is ill. What are the symptoms?" Since it is determined that the little prince has a problem, she needs to know some information to determine her condition.

    The Empress Dowager frowned and seemed to recall: "Ai family remembers very clearly that it was the queen of North Vietnam who presented her credentials and said that North Vietnam was willing to surrender unconditionally. The days when AI family and her majesty were happy, within two days, the nursing mother who took care of the little prince said that the little prince couldn''t sleep peacefully at night. No matter how much coaxing was useless."

    If it is a day or two, it can be said that the little prince plays too much during the day, so excited that he is so excited that he can''t sleep at night. After all, the little prince is only over a year old. He has just learned to walk and is interested in seeing everything.

    But this situation lasted for four or five days, and the nursing mother felt that it was wrong. The little prince turned around at night. Later, he even climbed out of bed, hummed and couldn''t understand what he said. If the suckling mother didn''t hear the voice and come to check, the little prince wouldn''t know if he went out of the bedroom!

    That day, the nursing mother told the Empress Dowager about the aggravation of the little prince. The Empress Dowager couldn''t sit still and immediately went to see doctor Hu. As a result... Doctor Hu looked at the little prince, but said that everything was normal and there was nothing wrong with the the little prince.

    The nurse also said that the little prince could eat and play, but she couldn''t sleep well at night. The queen mother found other imperial doctors, and there was also an imperial doctor Li who specialized in gynecology and pediatrics. For more than ten days, the problem of the little prince has become more and more serious. Up to now, we almost have to send bodyguards to guard the gate of the palace and nurse to sleep. Otherwise, the little prince will move around and run out of the bedroom without paying attention.

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan finally felt that something was serious.

    It is inconceivable that such a strange disease should occur to a child over one year old.

    Just then, Suyun came with the nursing mother and the little prince: "the empress dowager, the princess of Chu, the little prince and the nursing mother are coming."

    "Come on, hold the little prince and show it to Princess Chu." Empress Dowager Wang said eagerly, "qingluan, you can look carefully and check the little prince... Don''t have an accident..."

    As she spoke, she could not help but put her hands together and prayed low.

    After leaving for more than a year, Luo qingluan saw the Empress Dowager''s own son again.

    However, he is only a little over a year old and looks small. His eyebrows are somewhat similar to Nangong Qing, but more like the former Emperor. As like as two peas and brows, almost the same as Luo''s, he even remembered the emperor who passed away.

    The little prince is being held in his arms by the nursing mother. His spirit is not very good. It is obvious that he has not slept well recently. But suddenly I saw Luo qingluan, a stranger. Although she looked good and had a smile on her face, she was still a stranger to the little prince.

    Luo qingluan just stood in front of the little prince and looked at it for a few times. He shrank in his breast in fear and muttered, "go... Go away, go away..." in this way, his chubby little hand kept waving.

    The nurse naturally knew Luo qingluan''s identity, and she came to see a doctor with the little prince. She was a little embarrassed and quickly coaxed: "good, hong''er is obedient. This is Princess Chu. The princess''s mother came to see a doctor for you."

    The little prince didn''t understand this. He pulled the wet nurse''s clothes more and more and began to cry.

    The Empress Dowager immediately stood up when she saw this: "why don''t you hold the little prince well, otherwise how can Princess Chu see a doctor?"

    The nurse looked frightened and hurriedly held the little prince and asked him to face Luo qingluan. The little prince groaned and wanted to turn his head. The nurse really had no choice but to pull his head. The little prince burst into tears.

    Keluo qingluan didn''t care so much. It was not easy to see a doctor for children. She didn''t want to waste time. Only said: "empress dowager, please forgive your rudeness." With that, Luo qingluan put his hand on the little prince''s wrist and began to feel his pulse carefully.

    After half a ring, she clasped the little prince''s chin again, carefully looked at his face, turned his eyelids, broke the little prince''s mouth and took a serious look. The little prince was uncomfortable all over. For him, he was tossed about by a strange woman. He didn''t know what to see a doctor. He had already cried.

    For a long time, Luo qingluan finally let go, and her heart had sunk.

    Looking at Luo qingluan who didn''t speak for half a sound, the Empress Dowager''s heart thumped. She had a bad feeling: "qingluan, what did you find out? Tell AI Jia."

    "This..." Luo qingluan hesitated, and she didn''t know whether she should say the conclusion.

    "It''s all right. Tell AI Jia. No matter what the result is, AI Jia can bear it." Although she said so, the Empress Dowager''s heart has hung up. If even Luo qingluan feels difficult, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for her hong''er to completely return to normal.

    After sipping his lips, Luo qingluan finally said, "empress dowager, the minister and daughter didn''t say anything. Just now I seriously showed Xiaohu the man, but I didn''t find any big problems with the little prince. In addition to being in low spirits and not sleeping well, the little prince is almost like a normal child and has no disease."

    "What?" Empress Dowager Wang was surprised. "How could this happen? If hong''er was not ill, how could he not sleep in the middle of the night, babbling and walking around. What''s going on?"

    Luo qingluan also encountered such symptoms for the first time. She also wondered if there was something she hadn''t checked out, and she gave the little prince a whole-body examination again. After a while, Luo qingluan finally said in a deep voice, "empress dowager, I''ve determined that the little prince is really OK. But since he has such symptoms for a long time, it must be something wrong in other places."

    "How is that good?" Empress Dowager Wang was so anxious that she was about to cry. She hugged the little prince in her breast and stuck to his small face: "hong''er, hong''er, tell your mother what happened to you?"

    How can a child over one year old say it clearly? The little prince smiled at the Empress Dowager and reached out to touch her face. He cried softly, "mother, mother... Mother, hold, hold."

    The Queen Mother''s heart melted when she saw the child so close to herself. But the thought of his situation was so strange that he couldn''t help but turn his eyes red.

    "Empress dowager, don''t worry. The minister didn''t say there was no way."

    At this time, Luo qingluan said in a voice: "since the little prince has symptoms only in the evening, he doesn''t have such symptoms in the daytime, right?" When she saw the suckling mother nodding like a chicken pecking rice, she nodded and continued: "since it''s only at night, the Empress Dowager can make people pay attention to the situation of the little prince at night. What she has done and eaten, including the furnishings and decorations in the little prince''s bedroom, especially the bed and quilt, may be found."

    "Well, that''s it."

    After all, she had experienced countless great events and got Luo qingluan''s idea. The queen mother was relieved and immediately sent someone to prepare. Finally, the Empress Dowager looked at Luo qingluan eagerly: "qingluan, I still have an unkind request. Can you stay tonight and see what happened to the little prince?"

 Chapter 687

    After only two days of leisure, Luo qingluan encountered this kind of thing. No matter how kind the doctor was, he was also exhausted by the tossing and turning. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid Luo qingluan wouldn''t have been able to diagnose the disease at all. It''s also a pity that the queen mother treated her well. Moreover, the little prince was born because of her. If you want to leave it alone, Luo qingluan can''t do it with emotion and reason.

    But after so many things, she didn''t want to make decisions without authorization. She always had to go back and talk to Nalan night. After all, the little prince''s situation is very special. Combined with the two lives, she handled 800 or 1000 patients, but now she has no clue. If Mao rashly promised, if it was not cured, wouldn''t it give empress dowager Wang hope in vain?

    After considering for a while, Luo qingluan said: "empress dowager, the little prince''s illness is not two days a day. Even if I stay, maybe what happened tonight is the same, which can''t play a big role..."

    Before she finished, Empress Dowager Wang thought she was going to refuse. She hurriedly stepped forward and held her hand: "qingluan, AI family really depends on you now. If you can''t help it, what should AI family do?"

    Her face was anxious, and a line of clear tears fell. Even though the Western Chu emperor was assassinated and in danger, she had never cried like this. At the thought that her young son may be seriously ill or even die young when he is only more than one year old, she is so anxious that she can''t wait to replace him with her own body.

    Luo qingluan said: "Empress dowager, don''t worry. I don''t mean there''s no way at all. I just want to go back to the medical books and see if there are similar cases to know how to treat. Empress dowager asked people to look at the little prince tonight, especially pay attention to his own situation, such as when he made it, what subtle movements, eyes, expressions, and what he said, which lasted until When will it disappear... "

    "OK, OK, AI Jia knows." The Empress Dowager replied and said to Suyun: "did you hear what Princess Chu said? Look for more people to look at the little prince tonight. There must be no mistakes."

    Then she grabbed Luo qingluan and asked, "how long will it take you to check the medical books, qingluan? When can you check hong''er again?"

    "Two days should be enough." Luo qingluan thought and said.

    "Well, I won''t keep you much, qingluan. I''ve worked hard for you these two days. I really can''t help it."

    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will do my best."

    Empress Dowager Wang sent Luo qingluan out. When she returned to the imperial study and saw Nalan night and Nangong Qing, she told the Empress Dowager what happened here. Nangong Qing also seemed a little worried. After all, although the queen mother is not his biological mother, she has been good to him for so many years. If it weren''t for the queen mother, I''m afraid he wouldn''t live until he was assassinated last time.

    "Please take care of Princess Chu. No matter what happens to the twelve younger brothers, I will thank Princess Chu again." Nangong Qing said sincerely.

    "Your Majesty has a heart, so Nalan and I will go back." Luo qingluan got up and said goodbye.

    He still left the palace in a carriage and returned to the king''s house of Chu. Luo qingluan didn''t really look for any medical skills. Instead, he went down to the kitchen, made a bowl of fruit platter for Nalan night and brought it to the bedroom.

    "I thought you were looking for medical books. Why, do you still have time to do these for your husband?" Nalan night was quite surprised. He ate a seeded watermelon with a silver fork. It was refreshing and sweet. He couldn''t help smiling on his face.

    Sitting beside Nalan night, Luo qingluan held his chin and smiled at Nalan night''s satisfaction: "I don''t really need to read medical books to come back, but I''m just looking for an excuse to delay for two days."

    "What?" Now, Nalan night was really surprised.

    Luo qingluan never gives in to such things at ordinary times. Why did she ask the Empress Dowager this time and the little prince have the problem? Instead, she found an excuse to delay?

    Looking at the cut fruit in the white porcelain bowl in front of her, Luo qingluan picked up a melon and sent it to Nalan''s mouth: "I can''t help it? The Empress Dowager spoke in person, and I can''t cure it if I don''t want to. Besides, the little prince is so small, I should do it immediately if I''m in love and reason. It''s just..."

    Staring at Nalan night, she looked at her son who had just fallen asleep in the next bed. Her lovely appearance made her heart melt. Luo qingluan''s tone was a little more reluctant: "it''s so easy to come back. I haven''t been free for two days, and things are coming again. Nalan night, I really hope to live a leisurely life and don''t want to mind so many business. I''m really tired. I haven''t had a good rest, and there''s another accident in the palace. I really don''t know if I can bear it if something big happens again."

    Leaning against Nalan night''s arms, her voice dropped: "if it''s really too difficult and troublesome, I even want to leave and find a place where others can''t find us anymore to live in seclusion. I don''t care about anything. As long as my family is happy."

    Such a pile of inner talk made Nalan feel distressed. He always felt that his woman was intelligent and calm before the landslide. No matter how difficult or thorny the problem is, she can also try to solve it, so many times, he can rest assured to do his own thing, because he knows she won''t let him worry.

    But now, his little woman finally showed fatigue, and he suddenly realized that she had also insisted to the limit.

    With a kiss on her forehead, Nalan night held Luo qingluan tightly and said gently, "don''t care. No matter who''s asking, we ignore it. Don''t say anything about the little prince. Even if the sky falls, I''ll help you."

    "Qingluan, I know you''re tired. It''s easy to solve the North Vietnam problem. We have a son again. We really should have a good rest and don''t care about the things that worry us. No matter what happens in the future, I''ll be there. I''ll never worry you any more."

    Gently stroking Luo qingluan''s delicate face, Nalan night felt distressed and blamed himself: "don''t worry about the Queen Mother''s affairs, and we won''t participate in the affairs of your majesty. I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow, hand over military power, and then we''ll leave the capital..."

    "Well, look at your hurry!"

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan smiled and raised her head from Nalan night''s arms. Her face was bright, like flowers in full bloom in an instant. Nalan night was fascinated by her beauty. There was no decadence just now, but full of fresh vitality. With a smile, he pinched Nalan night''s handsome face and patted him on the cheek.

    "I''m just talking. How can I be so tired? I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously! The capital is so prosperous that I haven''t had enough fun yet. Didn''t Nangong Qing say that the Royal treasures of Beijun will be shipped soon? I still want to have a good look. And Nangong Waner''s marriage is very lively. If I don''t know which unlucky ghost married her, I can''t sleep ¡£¡±

    Looking at Nalan night, she looked like she couldn''t return to God. Her normal solemnity became a little more stupid and cute. She laughed happily, He got up and counted them one by one: "I still have so many businesses. I haven''t found Nangong Yu to pay dividends, and my dark house. It''s said that a new script will be issued soon. They don''t know where to find someone. That person can draw the picture of spring palace best."

    As she spoke, her voice sank down, with a strong ambiguity and provocation Funny, he leaned in Nalan night''s ear and said, "do you want me to get one back? We''ll study it in the evening..."

    "You girl!"

    Nalan couldn''t cry or laugh at night. He just cried bitterly. Now he has become lively. He even invited him to see those things in broad daylight. I''m not afraid he really can''t control it. At that time, she can''t beg for mercy.

    "Qingluan, you want to give your husband another daughter, don''t you?" Nalan''s eyes were covered with a dark color, hugged her slender waist, brought her over and sat on her legs, sniffed the faint fragrance in her neck, "well, Weifu asked people to find a pile of it right away. We all looked at it one by one in the market. You don''t want to sleep tonight."

    I thought Luo qingluan would be shy, but I didn''t expect that instead of hiding, she turned to meet him and breathed in his ear like LAN: "who is afraid of who, Nalan night, I want you to have a good taste tonight and see who asks for mercy first..."

    Separated for so long, why didn''t she know the hard work he endured?

    She deliberately asked the Empress Dowager for two days. Even if she wanted to accompany Nalan night, she could not help making compensation.

    Nalan night suddenly felt a surge of heat on his body. He stroked her soft waist and began to expel the skirts and clothes that were in the way, and wanted to attack the city and occupy the land... Luo qingluan was not shy, put his arms around his neck and gave her red lips.

    Just when Nalan night wanted to ignore it and hold Luo qingluan to close the door

    "Wow -"

    A baby''s cry sounded, and the sweet son who had slept on the bed woke up and cried loudly. They were stunned. The little thing cried louder. Luo qingluan and Nalan night looked at each other. The former couldn''t help laughing. Nalan night''s face sank and his forehead was speechless.

    This little thing, why are you crying at this time? Do you want to destroy his father''s sexual life?

    "What are you doing? When your son wakes up, he is either hungry or urinating. Why don''t you go and get the diaper?" Luo qingluan commanded and had reacted. He went to bed and picked up his crying son. He opened his swaddling clothes and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Ha ha... Nalan night, your son is pulling. Go and bring hot water in! Oh, by the way, it''s your turn to wash your ass this time. Remember to take the soft towel on the left side of the cabinet. Your son''s ass is tender."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Not yet!" Luo qingluan looked at him with a heavy face and a look of desire and dissatisfaction, and directly pushed him: "Hey, it''s agreed that we should take care of our son ourselves. Don''t try to cheat. Why do you think your son''s stool stinks?"

    "Can''t I go?" Nalan night''s perfect and handsome face can no longer see any calmness. Some are just a man who has been disturbed by good things. He has no choice but to do something.

    When he came in with hot water and carefully cleaned up his son, Luo qingluan handed a soft towel and couldn''t help it. When everything was packed up, Nalan night changed her son''s diaper, put on her little clothes and small belly pocket again, and kissed her in her arms, she was extremely satisfied with the inherent father son affection.

    If you let outsiders know, Lord Tangtang of Chu will personally change his son''s diapers and wash his hips. I''m afraid everyone will fall below his chin? This man''s good, this life, only she can understand.

    "Good son, kiss one." Nalan night held his smiling son and forgot what had happened just now.

    "Well, give me your son."

    Luo qingluan walked over with a smile, took his fragrant son and said, "go and pour out the water. Don''t stink your son."

    "Oh." Nalan night is full of grievances. Alas, it seems that Quan Xichu is the busiest man

 Chapter 688

    Two days is not much. Luo qingluan just wants to relax.

    She didn''t read any medical books. She didn''t even touch her most important silver needle and medicine. All her energy was focused on how to play, how to accompany Nalan night and how to tease her son.

    In the morning, the aroma of the whole room makes Nalan''s fingers move at night. After washing, the rich breakfast has been filled with the table. The son was taken care of by the nurse for the time being. He only ate the milk at the beginning of Mao. He will sleep soundly. Don''t worry. Luo qingluan hasn''t cooked in person for a long time. Try it today and soon find out what she used to feel.

    Crab roe bun Thin skin, many fillings, thick soup, fresh shrimp dumplings are also exquisite and small, one by one. Luo qingluan filled a bowl of golden millet porridge to Nalan night: "taste it, how does it taste?"

    Nalan night took a chopstick, silver tooth silk and a mouthful of millet porridge. Although they were ordinary breakfast, they felt that the taste was particularly good.

    In the past, he never cared about what to eat. It was enough to fill his stomach. When marching and fighting, he was busy for a day or two without touching a grain of rice. He has been used to such a life. He has to bear the strong pressure. So many brothers, soldiers and generals follow him one by one. Their lives are almost in the hands of one person.

    So he must make himself strong so that they can follow him all the time.

    The spiritual pillar is not so easy to be. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. He is very tired and can''t see his head.

    But now... He finally has a person who knows the cold and the hot, with him.

    "Qingluan, your craft is always so good." Nalan night smiled and picked up a fresh shrimp dumpling in luoqingluan bowl. He said with pity, "try what you made. It''s really delicious. You''re hungry after a busy morning."

    "I''ll cook what I want to eat tomorrow morning." Nalan''s lips smiled and looked at Luo qingluan.

    I knew that Nalan night''s craftsmanship was also quite good. Luo qingluan couldn''t help feeling a little excited when facing the breakfast on the table: "you cook..." she smiled: "there are so many people in the palace, you''re not afraid to be seen. Laugh at you. Lord Chu washed his hands for soup and lost your identity?"

    "Do you say that being a husband cares about these false names?"

    Nalan night doesn''t care. What he always wants to do is only from his heart. As long as he wants, no one can stop him.

    He wants to make Luo qingluan happy. Everything is good. This is his woman. Even if she is angry and asks him to bark like a dog, he will also... Er... Um, it''s better to close the door. Wang Wang said twice. As long as he looked at qingluan and smiled, his son was happy. How could he care about these unwarranted faces?

    He is the king of Chu. He wants to be inside and lose face when he closes the door.

    While they were eating, Luo qingluan drank a mouthful of millet porridge and asked him, "by the way, didn''t you say you thought of some names for your son the day before yesterday? What''s his name? Su Yi asked me last time. I don''t know yet."

    About the name of his son, Nalan night naturally took great pains.

    He is alone. The only two closest people are Luo qingluan and his son. Now, what should the name of this little thing representing the continuation of his life be called? He has turned over countless books and thought of dozens of names. So far, he still hesitates.

    In fact, when he knew that Luo qingluan was pregnant with a child, Nalan night began to think, but he was on the battlefield at that time, the situation changed rapidly, and he didn''t have much time. Now that he was finally free, he was able to focus on his son and his woman.

    Well, Nalan ate millet porridge at night. Even if his appetite was a little windswept, his actions were still elegant. Then he said several alternative names: "after reading some books, I also thought of a few, so I don''t know what you like."

    Then he took out a folded paper from the dark bag around his waist and handed it to Luo qingluan: "look."

    After taking a look, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, Nalan night had given so many names to his son. She murmured: "jade, Changyi... And the word Jing... What''s the name?"

    Anyway, these names Nalan night feel good. The final decision is left to Luo qingluan: "whatever you think is good, it depends on which you like."

    For a moment, he even forgot to eat breakfast. Luo qingluan repeatedly selected and hesitated for a long time to ask, "otherwise, it''s better to call Nalan Changyi." As soon as she finished speaking, she said again, "but I think Nalan Yexi is also good..."

    "It''s all right. Save it for the next one." Nalan night smiled: "it''s not just a son? Don''t worry, maybe these names won''t be enough in the future!"

    Not enough? what!

    Luo qingluan immediately responded: "come on, I don''t want to be a sow. Why do I have so many? I want to have your own!"

    Unable to laugh or cry, Nalan said at night, "can I have a baby? Look what you said."

    "I don''t want to have so many children anyway." Luo qingluan stared at him, but vannaran was a little reluctant or forced to see if she could take care of him!

    But just joking, Nalan night smiled and shook his head: "well, you can do whatever you like. I don''t force you. Just see that you like your son so much and want to have more children. The family will be more lively in the future."

    People who know this era pay attention to the full house of descendants and prosperous population. It is normal for Nalan night to have such an idea. However, Luo qingluan thought about it. Since she married, the whole King''s house of Chu didn''t even have an elder. After she came, the evil mother-in-law who forced her to have more sons didn''t exist.

    Luo qingluan suddenly shifted her attention. She had never asked Nalan night about the past before.

    When she first got married, she didn''t like Nalan night, and she didn''t like any elders pressing on her head, so she had to be calm every morning and dusk. She doesn''t like these rules, let alone get used to them. But now, she really wants to be with this man all her life. Whether it''s wealth and honor, or leisure and tranquility, she thinks it''s good.

    Thinking about things in her heart, Luo qingluan was not a person who could hide. She asked casually: "Nalan night, why haven''t I ever heard of your family? Where are your parents? Do you have any brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters?"

    Slightly stunned, Nalan night smiled, put down his chopsticks and said, "Why are you suddenly interested in this? I''ve never seen you ask before."

    I thought Nalan didn''t want to say it, and Luo qingluan didn''t mind: "there were many things at that time. Who would have thought of it here, but if you don''t want to say it, consider it as I didn''t ask."

    What don''t you want to say? However, those facts are so far away that even he gradually forgets them.

    With a hook in the corner of his lips, Nalan night took Luo qingluan''s hand and sat down on one side of the bamboo couch: "guess what happened to me before?"

    Let her guess?

    Luo qingluan looked at Nalan''s face in the night. Instead of being angry, she had some desire to talk. After thinking about it, Luo qingluan said tentatively, "Nalan night, shouldn''t you be an orphan?"

    "How did you guess at once?" Nalan night couldn''t help but be handsome. "What do you think in your little brain? You''re so smart that you can''t hide anything from you."

    Nalan night looked indifferent and didn''t care about his past, but Luo qingluan was really surprised. It turns out that this man is really an orphan! No wonder he was so cold and never had a heart to heart relationship with others. Even when Nangong Qing was Prince, he felt that Nalan night was separated from these friends by an unspeakable distance.

    He couldn''t help feeling pity. Luo qingluan held Nalan night''s hand and his voice was very gentle: "then... Do you have no relatives now?"

    Nalan night smiled: "how can it be? Don''t you still have you and your son? Besides..."

    The eyes become a little deep. Nalan night seems to think of something. The memory is far away. It seems to go back to the past, "if you want to talk about relatives, there should be some..."

    Luo qingluan immediately became interested and straightened up to look at him: "who is it? Tell me quickly."

    Patted the back of Luo qingluan''s hand, Nalan night smiled and said, "I didn''t tell you, it''s my master and those fellow disciples."

    "So you have a master?" Luo qingluan didn''t think of it at all, but when she thought about it carefully, she felt that what she thought before was too simple. Nalan night has excellent martial arts, literary skills and martial arts. If she was born, how could this be possible?

    But she had never thought about it deeply before. Now when she heard Nalan night talking about it, she suddenly realized: "if you can teach you so well, your master must be very powerful?"

    In Luo qingluan''s mind, an image of a hermit expert emerged: gray hair, a floating robe, detached from vulgarity, beautiful and beautiful, living in seclusion in a place far away from the prosperity of the world

    Just thinking, doujue was knocked on his forehead. Luo qingluan came back. Nalan night wanted to look at her: "look at the way you think so distracted, what do you think? Huh?"

    Luo qingluan pouted his red lips and said, "I''m thinking about your master. Is he an immortal? If he''s not powerful, how can he teach you such a capable disciple?"

    Looking back on master''s face, it was still so clear. Nalan night only shook his head and said in a somewhat gloomy tone: "don''t think too much. My master has been sitting for more than ten years. If master hadn''t been away, I wouldn''t have left the school and wouldn''t be today. Maybe I haven''t been able to meet you yet."

    After hearing Nalan night''s voice, Luo qingluan knew that his words reminded him of his situation, and didn''t want Nalan night to be sad. Now that master has gone, don''t mention such sad things. She comforted Nalan night: "well, don''t you still have me? There''s a son. Our family will be happy in the future. I''ll always be with you. Nalan night, what do you say?"

    A gentle kiss on Luo qingluan''s cheek made Nalan feel quiet at night. Perhaps... This is the life he wants, a wife and a son, leisurely and complacent, enough.

 Chapter 689

    Two days of leisure passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Luo qingluan wants to accompany Nalan night again. It is inevitable that she will think about what happened in the palace.

    The next day, just after noon, Luo qingluan was writing with Nalan night in his study. Duke Li came with the oral order of the queen mother. Daiyue took grandpa Li into the study: "Miss, Grandpa Li came and said it was about the little prince last night."

    Luo qingluan knew she couldn''t hide. She had already made psychological preparations and asked Dai Yue to go out first. After grandpa Li asked about the situation, she told him a few words before she let him go back and recover his life. Seeing Luo qingluan busy again, Nalan was writing a pair of words before the night, ready to mount it and hang it. After father-in-law Li left, he put down his pen and said, "is it something? Then go and be busy. I''ll finish writing and mount it myself first."

    "Nothing, I''ve guessed it will be like this." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    From the day she entered the palace, she knew that she was afraid that she would be busy again in a while, so no matter how the queen mother begged her, she also insisted on two days of leisure. When she came back to read the medical books, it was just to save the Queen Mother''s face. In fact, Luo qingluan wanted to make up for Nalan night and accompany her son well.

    After listening to what father-in-law Li said just now, Luo qingluan was more and more sure, but she still had some questions to confirm. She thought, "well, no delay, Nalan night, I''ll watch you finish writing. We''ll go shopping later. By the way, accompany me to Nangong Yu. I want to find some books."

    Since Luo qingluan said so, Nalan night didn''t say much. He wrote and wrote half of the words in front of him, and soon continued. The flying words leaped on the paper with a sense of freedom.

    Without thinking about the things in the palace, Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night''s writing seriously and couldn''t help thinking about it.

    It''s really good for people to look good. She was so fascinated by the writing. His face was like a crown of jade. He stared at the rice paper in front of him and waved smoothly. The atmosphere was revealed from his every move. Even Luo qingluan looked on and felt reluctant to blink.

    After a while, Nalan night put down his pen again and raised a smile on his lips: "qingluan, write it, you see."

    Luo qingluan came over, stood at his desk, stared, and read: "spring is often in the mountains, Taoyuan road is not lost, mountain birds fall in the fog, wild deer dwell in the clouds. The vines lead the green pines weak, and the cliffs are full of green grass..."

    "Carefree and carefree can escape from the world. From now on, look for days and nights." The last two sentences, Nalan night gently read out, and they looked at each other and smiled.

    If only that were true!

    However, Luo qingluan believes that there will be this day. When their affairs are handled and there is no concern, she and Nalan night will find a quiet and beautiful place to live a carefree life with her son.

    As for now

    Luo qingluan cheered up. What she should do was inevitable. In that case, there was one less thing to deal with earlier: "put it away. Mount it when the ink is dry. Nalan night, now go out with me."

    After changing their casual clothes, Luo qingluan and Nalan went out at night.

    Looking back on the past, Luo qingluan never strolled the street with Nalan night. This feeling is particularly wonderful. Fortunately, there were few people on the street who knew them. They were leisurely and walked forward slowly.

    Since Luo qingluan first compiled all kinds of small yellow characters into stories and promoted them in Sanwei bookstore, business has been booming. Within a few months, Nangong Yu, who had always been smart about business, also started the business of the book company.

    When Luo qingluan was in Dongwan, he wrote several stories about peony pavilions and white snake. The sales volume was also good. Nangong Yu increased his confidence and hired a large number of people to write similar stories. Now his bookshop business is getting bigger and bigger. In addition, the life of the subjects of the Western Chu is becoming more and more stable. Under the condition of having enough to eat and drink, he also has more money to amuse them.

    Nangong Yu''s bookstore head office is located in the middle of Qinglong Street. In addition to all kinds of books sold, there are also a large number of rare and isolated books he has collected in recent years. Luo qingluan is going to have a look. It seems that there is a special record of strange diseases in the medical books he collects, which may record the situation of the little prince.

    Luo qingluan and Nalan didn''t worry at night. They walked slowly. They just passed some time on the road and enjoyed shopping. In the past, Luo qingluan might have been interested in some headflower jewelry stores, but now, she basically stared at those small toys and interesting things all the way. She was full of fun and took them home to her son.

    Standing in front of a peddler in the street, Luo qingluan took a rattle and made a sound of Dong Dong in a flash.

    Sure enough, such gadgets are so popular in both previous and current lives. Luo qingluan smiled and said, "Nalan night, this is very fun. Do you want to buy one?"

    The salesman looked at the business and quickly said with a smile: "madam, buy one. Buy it back to amuse the little childe at home. It''s fun and not expensive. It''s ten Wen each."

    Nalan night didn''t say much. He was very satisfied when he looked at Luo qingluan smiling. After touching his body, he took out a ingot of silver and said, "that''s it."

    The peddler looked at it and hurriedly said, "this... Young master, there are too many. I can''t find the small one."

    "I''ll give you more." Nalan night didn''t care, said faintly.

    The peddler was flattered and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "thank you, young master. Thank you, madam. You can pick whatever I like here. You can take whatever you like."

    The things in this stall are worth nothing. They are basically gadgets. Luo qingluan looked and took a pair of wooden dolls. Cute shape, wearing a red belly pocket, round face and round body, it looks very interesting.

    Put it on the wooden shelf and shake it for a few circles. It stood up again. It turned out to be a tumbler toy.

    "Nalan night, you see this is so interesting!" Luo qingluan smiled. It must be good for her son. Although she can''t play now, it will be fine in a few months. She always has to buy it first. She hasn''t been shopping so easily and happily for a long time, and she still buys small things for her son with Nalan night. Luo qingluan is very happy.

    Further along the way, there are rows of shops and a wide range of goods on the street. Luo qingluan held a rattle in her hand and shook it from time to time, making a flexible thump. The other hand grabbed the two tumblers. After a while, he was too tired to empty, and directly stuffed the two tumblers into Nalan night''s hands.

    She saw the stall where she bought candied haws in front. An old man stood by the side of the road with a shelf full of candied haws. Luo qingluan suddenly remembered the scene of her first time going out with Dai Yue. Daiyue''s little girl likes sugar gourd best. It tastes sour and sweet. She has to buy one or two to taste almost every time she comes out.

    "Uncle, how do you sell this sugar gourd?" Luo qingluan said and took down one.

    "Miss, two Wen a string." The old man who bought sugar gourd said with a smile.

    Luo qingluan looked back at Nalan night walking towards her: "do you want to try it, sweet, not bad." Then she took a bite, took some big money from her pocket and put it in the old man''s hand, "I want two strings, and don''t have to find the rest."

    When he came to Luo qingluan, Nalan night saw that her lips were covered with sugar juice and smiled: "look what you eat, it''s all on your mouth."

    "Try it, too." She handed one over.

    Nalan hesitated at night. He had never eaten this kind of food in the street. It seemed not very elegant. Luo qingluan saw that he didn''t move and said, "why, don''t you like it? Try it. You haven''t eaten it. How do you know it''s not delicious?"

    Nalan night finally took it, hesitated for a moment, and then put it on his lips and bit it gently.

    This was a normal look on his face. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and then stretched out again. He nodded with a faint look: "a little sour."

    "Really?" Luo qingluan took another bite. "It''s sour. It''s sweet. It''s also stained with sugar! It''s sour, sweet and delicious. It''s appetizing. This string is mine. Just eat it."

    Nalan''s face suddenly changed.

    "Finished? But it''s really a little sour." Nalan looked pale at night and repeated it again.

    Just now he was not obvious. The dignified king of Chu naturally can''t be afraid of acid. Isn''t that a joke for the little woman? It''s nothing to taste, but let him finish it. Isn''t it sour?

    Luo qingluan responded: "are you afraid of acid?"

    Just now she looked at Nalan''s face. Unexpectedly, he was afraid of eating a bunch of sugar gourd?

    He couldn''t help laughing. Luo qingluan pointed to Nalan night and couldn''t help but say, "you''re afraid of acid, aren''t you? Why didn''t I know before? Did you tease me?"

    The old man who sold sugar gourd took it seriously and quickly distinguished: "this childe, the villain''s sugar gourd is made of the best Hawthorn after boiling. It''s absolutely sour, sweet and refreshing. It''s not bad to eat."

    "Don''t tell him." Luo qingluan looked at the old man with a frightened face, frowned and said with a smile, "it seems that my husband is really not used to sour. It''s none of your business. It''s his own."

    The old man was relieved and said, "well, next time I put more sugar, the boiled one may be sweeter."

    Luo qingluan casually said to the old man, "in fact, you don''t have to use hawthorn for all candied haws. You can choose some fruits of the season, such as oranges, grapes and melons, right? You can do whatever you have. This is still candied haws, but it increases the diversity of varieties and tastes more. Maybe your business will be better."

    As soon as the old man heard it, he was stunned and thought about it for a long time. Then he suddenly realized it. He was surprised and happy: "well... Why didn''t little two think of it before? Thank you for your guidance. Thank you. When the little old man goes back, I''ll try another fruit. Thank you very much, miss."

    Eat all the way. Finally, the candied gourd in Nalan night''s hand still went to Luo qingluan''s stomach, and the one in her hand was really too much to eat. She was going to keep it for supper at night.

 Chapter 690

    It was almost noon when Luo qingluan and Luo qingluan strolled to Qiming Zhai in Qinglong Street.

    Without saying hello in advance, Nangong Yu was not in, but he knew that Luo qingluan and Nalan came at night. After waiting for a while, he also came in a hurry. As soon as he came, he shouted at them: "Ziqing, qingluan, why didn''t you tell me earlier if you wanted to come? It made me run so far."

    Nowadays, Nangong Yu has been granted the title of king of leisure, which means leisure and happiness. It can be imagined that Nangong Yu has always ignored the government and liked doing business. Because of his character, the prince who has always been the king should go to his own fief, but Nangong Yu still stays in the capital, just because it is the headquarters of all kinds of business. If he leaves, he is afraid it will be difficult to manage.

    Nangong Qing doesn''t care. Although he and Nangong Yu have changed from brothers to monarchs and ministers, their trust is still the same. To ascend the throne, his second brother''s full support is also inseparable. Now the weather is good and the country is peaceful and the people are safe, he can''t help but know what happened to Nangong Yu.

    Nalan night still looked light, but there was a warmth in the bottom of his eyes: "qingluan said he would come to see a book here. It''s all right if you''re not here, so he didn''t inform you."

    "Reading?" Hearing that Luo qingluan was interested in his book, Nangong Yu only thought she had another idea. Her eyes brightened and said, "did she write another good story? Just right, the business of the study is very good recently. Hurry to launch some new stories to make a lot of money."

    Looking at the way he looked at money, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at you. You always want to make money and don''t care about the palace. Don''t you know what happened recently?"

    It used to be good. Now Nangong Yu has completely released himself. He only does what he wants to do and doesn''t care about anything else. Hearing the speech, he was stunned: "what happened in the palace? Oh, qingluan, you mean empress mother, my brother hong''er?"

    "Thanks to you, you don''t care at all." Luo qingluan pretended to complain: "that''s the only thing the Empress Dowager has left. It''s so small. You really don''t care."

    Nangong Yu immediately chatted up on his face. He was quite helpless and could only change the topic: "Hey, you''re tired all the way. Go upstairs and sit down. I''ll let someone make two pots of good tea and let you taste the Yunhu autumn tea I just got."

    "What spring tea and autumn tea? I haven''t heard of it." Seeing that he didn''t want to mention it, Luo qingluan glanced and didn''t mind. He followed Nangong Yu to the second floor of the study with Nalan night. Separated by a ladder, upstairs and downstairs, there are two worlds and two environments.

    The first floor is filled with all kinds of idle books, poetry collections, calligraphy, paper, pens and other things for sale, as well as the waiter and shopkeeper. They entertain guests attentively and are full of business atmosphere. But on the second floor, it was quiet and distant, with sandalwood curling. Two or three beautiful maids stood aside. In the corner, orchid ink treasures and tea fragrance were pleasant. It was completely an elegant hermit''s residence.

    "I can''t see. You''ll still enjoy Nangong Yu." Different from Nangong Yu, Luo qingluan was not so polite. He would not honor the second lord or Yi king and call him by his name. However, if it was Nangong Qing, she would no longer call her name as usual. The name "Your Majesty" not only expressed respect, but also represented the different identities of the two sides.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan picked up the tea cup, Nangong Yu introduced the origin of Yunhu autumn tea to them with great interest. What''s special? Other teas are most suitable for spring. It''s just that this tea germinates in autumn, how precious it is, and so on.

    After chatting for a long time, Luo qingluan turned to his purpose of coming here.

    "By the way..."

    Nangong Yu''s handsome and gentle face was a little more worried, But it flashed away: "In fact, I know about the Empress Dowager. After all, she is one of the youngest princes and my youngest brother. But since qingluan is here, I don''t have to worry. I told the Empress Dowager to invite you directly, but she said she was sorry to disturb you and let the imperial doctor see it first. No, it''s not for you to do it in the end, but I don''t worry. Qingluan, what''s your medical skill, Ensure immediate results and cure the disease! "

    Nalan night didn''t speak. Although he also believed in Luo qingluan''s medical skills, this time it was a little different.

    If it is really a disease that can be cured with certainty, why should qingluan delay for two days and come back to read medical books? Wouldn''t it be easy to cure it directly? It can be seen that things are not as simple as imagined. Maybe there is something special.

    He, a little woman, still knows better.

    "Is that how you believe in me?" Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Yu with a smile.

    "Nature!" Nangong Yu almost didn''t pat his chest to ensure: "the medical books of Princess Chu are well known all over the world. Do you still need to say?"

    Luo qingluan was serious and said with a restrained smile, "you guessed wrong this time. I''m afraid even if I really took the shot, took the medicine and gave the needle, it''s estimated that it won''t work."

    Nangong Yu was surprised: "ah, what do you mean...?"

    Is there any disease that Luo qingluan can''t cure? It can''t be true!

    Once his royal brother was assassinated and hurt his viscera. It was so dangerous that she finally found herbs to cure him? Now his little brother, I heard that he couldn''t sleep well. Can''t he be cured?

    Without an immediate answer, Luo qingluan waved and said, "I just doubt that it has not been finalized, so I came to you to turn over the medical books and want to confirm it."

    I see. Nangong Yu immediately asked someone to bring all the medical books and let Luo qingluan read them slowly.

    Although all kinds of books in Qiming studio were put in by Nangong Yu after he opened his study, they almost included all he could collect. Whether it is Dongwan or southern Wei Dynasty, as long as it is an isolated classic, it is collected by him at a high price for collection. As for whether he is interested or not, whether he likes it or not is another matter.

    As the saying goes, money is easy to do things. Although nearly 100000 books in Qiming Zhai cost Nangong Yu a lot of money, the result is good. There are all the medical books Luo qingluan wants to read. Slowly looked over for more than two hours, Luo qingluan didn''t say a word, but his expression was more and more dignified.

    "Why, qingluan, is it not found or is it really so serious?" Nangong Yu tried.

    After turning the last page, Luo qingluan glanced at the two remaining books he hadn''t read, finally closed the book in his hand and said in a slow voice, "maybe it''s really as I guess. I''m afraid I can''t cure the little prince''s disease."

    Now, even Nalan night was a little surprised: "why, qingluan, is it so serious?"

    "It''s not serious, but just the opposite - I doubt that the little prince is actually not ill!" Luo qingluan said with a straight face, "since I''m really not ill, it''s natural that I can''t cure it."

    Although he has not seen the onset of the little prince with his own eyes, Luo qingluan has made a preliminary diagnosis. Last time she looked at the little prince''s face, touched her pulse, and asked about the basic situation of the nursing mother. Originally, she suspected that the little prince was suffering from a rare "sleepwalking" and wanted to check the medical book, but later she thought about it and thought it was unlikely.

    In his previous life, Luo qingluan treated a patient with sleepwalking and did corresponding research. Sleepwalking, commonly known as "obsessive-compulsive disorder", means that you suddenly get up and carry out activities during sleep, and then go to sleep. After waking up, you know nothing about the activities during sleep.

    When she first heard the sign of the little prince, Luo qingluan first thought of sleepwalking, but the little prince is only a little over a year old now. If she has sleepwalking, it''s really incredible. Because the real sleepwalking mostly occurs in children aged 6 to 12, and sleepwalking has a certain heredity, but she has never heard of anyone in the Western Chu royal family who has such symptoms.

    Since there was no answer in the book, Luo qingluan could only see the symptoms of the little prince with his own eyes.

    Temporarily put aside the treatment, Luo qingluan chatted with Nangong Yu for a while and casually asked about Nangong Waner''s marriage. Nangong Yu was deeply amused when he heard that the imperial brother decided to recruit relatives to choose a candidate for the son-in-law.

    "My royal sister is really troublesome. If she hadn''t killed herself, where would she get to this point?" Nangong Yu joked and said in a mysterious way: "you''re afraid you don''t know. She always wants face. I''m afraid she''s not only grateful but also disgusted at the fact that the imperial brother has made her marry."

    "My future brother-in-law Oh, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck."

    The joke is over. Luo qingluan doesn''t care whether Nangong Waner will be happy or angry. It''s getting late. She and Nalan night leave and go back. They have to be busy the next day.

    The next day, Luo qingluan told her about the house and went into the palace. Sure enough, the queen mother had been waiting for her. She immediately sent her in and asked about the past two days. Luo qingluan naturally can''t say that the little prince is afraid that he is not ill. He still needs final confirmation.

    "Qingluan, I''m really scared to death. I can''t sleep well all night."

    Not seen for two days, the Empress Dowager Wang became more haggard and worried: "you don''t know, yesterday, hong''er fell ill during the day. I''m so scared that I don''t know what to do."

    "What, even during the day?" Luo qingluan immediately noticed the seriousness, "what about the little prince now?"

    Empress Dowager Wang just wanted to answer. She only heard the maid Suyun come in a hurry: "the Empress Dowager is bad, little prince... The little prince has an attack again!"

    When she got up, the Queen Mother''s face changed greatly: "what?"

    Luo qingluan frowned and said immediately, "take me to see it right away."

    It''s not too late. Originally, Luo qingluan planned to ask well. Wait until the little prince got sick at night, and then observe carefully. Unexpectedly, it happened in broad daylight.

    The little prince lived in the side hall of the Kongming hall, not far from the empress dowager, and the party quickly rushed over. Empress Dowager Wang walked ahead. She was almost running. Suyun followed her for fear that she might fall. Luo qingluan also quickened her pace and hurried to see what was going on.

    Before reaching the side hall, Luo qingluan heard a voice from a distance.

    In front of a green glazed moon gate stood two palace maids, with an anxious look on their faces, and a figure flashed past, chasing this, eagerly Calling: "little prince, little prince... Nanny, please don''t go again! What''s the matter with you?" The voice was anxious and almost cried.

 Chapter 691

    There was a mess in front of the side hall. All seven or eight palace maids stood next to them. They wanted to stop but didn''t dare to stop. They looked anxious and tangled. A dozen bodyguards also stood nervously next to the small man in the middle, shaking for fear of an accident.

    Right behind the little man in the white lining was Huang, the 24-5 nurse. She stretched out her hand and pulled the clothes on the little man''s shoulder. She didn''t dare to exert too much force for fear of disturbing anything. But the little man kept moving as if he felt it.

    When empress dowager Wang and Luo qingluan stepped into the moon gate, everyone knelt down with a crash: "Empress Dowager..."

    "What''s going on!" Empress Dowager Wang couldn''t be anxious: "how did it happen again!"

    She turned around and grabbed Luo qingluan, crying and said, "qingluan, look, hong''er is getting worse and worse! It used to be like this at night, but now she''s walking around in broad daylight. What can you do if you see him like this..."

    "Empress dowager, don''t worry. I''ll observe it first."

    Luo qingluan nodded, motioned the Empress Dowager not to worry, and slowly approached the little prince.

    Now Nangong Hong is only in his early one year old. From the appearance, he is somewhat similar to Nangong Qing Nangong Yu. Fair skin, round face is very cute, long eyelashes and small pink mouth. If you smile, it will certainly sprout the hearts of a group of people.

    Although he was only wearing a white lining and his hair was scattered, his face was fairly fair, white and red, but there were some Cyans under his eyelids. It was obvious that he hadn''t had a good rest recently.

    The first thing Luo qingluan noticed was his open eyes.

    There is no unity between opening and closing eyes of sleepwalking patients. Some patients will close their eyes, but still walk as usual. Some are half open and half closed, and some only open all directly, but they all have a common feature, that is, they can walk normally without seeing things at all.

    Nangong Hong''s eyes are open, but they are not completely open. His eyelids are slightly shrugged and pulled. His eyes have no focal length, as if he didn''t see anything. His lips trembled slightly, as if he were saying something, but Luo qingluan came close and listened carefully, but he didn''t recognize what he was saying.

    The little child walked all over the courtyard, staggering, aimless, like a ghost. The people nearby didn''t dare to pull at all. They were nervous and worried for fear of any accident. They were almost crying.

    "Hong''er, hong''er..." Empress Dowager Wang stood aside and whispered, anxious.

    But Nangong Hong didn''t seem to hear it. He ignored it and walked straight forward. It was completely different from usual. When he saw the empress dowager, he obediently drilled into her arms and kept playing coquettish and intimate.

    "Qingluan!" Empress Dowager Wang was in a hurry and finally cried.

    Luo qingluan immediately stared at the nursing mother: "when did the little prince start like this today? What did he do, what did he eat, who served next to him and what did he say?"

    At last, the nurse looked down and said, "Princess of Chu, the little prince got up at Mao this morning, ate milk and some white porridge and went to bed again. At the third quarter of the morning, the maid sat on the Trojan horse with the little prince in her arms, but he suddenly... Stopped talking, and then it was like this..."

    "I really don''t know what''s going on! And every time, without warning..." the nurse''s head almost fell to the ground and her whole body trembled.

    It''s her responsibility to serve the little prince, but now there''s such a thing. If she can''t cure it and can''t find the reason, she''s definitely to blame. I''m afraid she''ll be executed!

    After asking in detail, Luo qingluan still couldn''t find anything suspicious. She even smelled the little prince, which didn''t mean anything. If anyone else can poison it, she can''t.

    Looking at Nangong Hong, who is still staggering forward, Luo qingluan is finally ready to try his last move.

    "Empress dowager, please give me a gong." Luo qingluan said, "hurry up. It''s late. Maybe the little emperor woke up himself."

    What, what do you want a gong for?

    Although empress dowager Wang didn''t know where she was and couldn''t think of how she could cure her disease with gongs, she still asked people to find it immediately. For a moment, xiaochunzi brought a gong, which was found from Si Lefang and quickly handed it to Luo qingluan.

    "Princess Chu, do you think it''s such a Gong?" Xiao ChunZi said.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan took over the gong and bumped it. The weight was just right. She took the Gong in one hand and the mallet in the other hand and went to Nangong Hong: "little prince, can you hear me?"

    Nangong Hong didn''t even look at Luo qingluan. He still shook forward aimlessly and muttered in his mouth.

    Just when everyone didn''t know what Luo qingluan was going to do, she suddenly knocked the Gong in her hand.

    This sound, which came suddenly, shocked the people. The continuous echo was like waves, and the people immediately frowned. Ke Luo qingluan didn''t stop. She stared at Nangong Hong and knocked on the Gong without stopping. It rang through the whole side hall again and again.

    Now everyone couldn''t stand it. One by one, they didn''t dare to cover their ears and frown. They didn''t know what she was going to do. The Empress Dowager was even more shocked and stepped back quickly. If Luo qingluan hadn''t struck the Gong, she was afraid that she would have ordered someone to catch her.

    The sound of gongs echoed far, heavy and thick, with unique sound quality, as if it sounded in the hearts of everyone.

    However, only two times, Luo qingluan found the abnormality. Everyone looked pale and endured, including her. But only Nangong Hong seemed unheard of, and her face remained the same, exactly the same as before she didn''t strike the gong.

    Luo qingluan smiled. As expected, Nangong Hong was not sleepwalking at all.

    Nangong Hong''s symptoms look like a rare sleepwalking at first sight, but they are not at all. Sleepwalking is caused by mental depression, so what we must do to eradicate the symptoms of sleepwalking is to relieve the depression in our hearts. Nangong Hong is young, has no worries about food and clothing, and is much loved. Although his father''s emperor died long ago, he doesn''t understand these. Normally, there can be no mental depression.

    It''s also very simple to confirm whether Nangong Hong is sleepwalking.

    A great man in a previous life once jokingly said that as long as he sprinkled a pushpin in front of the bed, he was sure that sleepwalking could be cured. Although this method is harmful and difficult to accept, it is very consistent with the principle of psychotherapy.

    Sleepwalking is actually a symbolic desire compensation. As long as the sleepwalker is awakened from his dream through aversion therapy, the behavior of the sleepwalker is broken, and this subconscious behavior fails to achieve its purpose, then the sleepwalking will gradually subside and finally recover.

    Luo qingluan chose to wake Nangong Hong directly, beat him in the ear with a gong, and wake him up with an ugly sound. But as a result of the experiment, Nangong Hong couldn''t hear at all, let alone "wake up". It can be seen that he really didn''t get sleepwalking!

    "Well, it''s all right." Luo qingluan handed the gong to xiaoxizi and turned back to the queen mother.

    "Empress dowager, I have determined the situation of the little prince. Now let someone take the little prince back to the house. Don''t let him run around." Luo qingluan looked at the mother trembling and said, "it will be fine. Just keep your hands and feet light. Just wait for the little prince to wake up. Everything will be as usual."

    Then she motioned to the queen mother and went back to the main hall to explain.

    With doubt, Empress Dowager Wang didn''t waste time. She immediately took people back to the palace and returned to the bedroom. She immediately held back the people, leaving only her close maid Suyun to serve and asked Luo qingluan what was going on.

    Without buying another pass, Luo qingluan said bluntly: "the little prince is not ill. I''m afraid someone will make trouble. Although I''m not sure what method and who did it, as long as the Empress Dowager orders a strict investigation, there will be clues."

    Her face suddenly sank. The queen mother never thought that someone would make trouble, and dared to put her hands and feet on her son. After thinking for a moment, she said in a low voice, "if someone is really making trouble, I can''t think of anyone who is so bold for the moment. Is it the legacy of North Vietnam? Or the ministers with other intentions, or the concubines of the harem?"

    No doubt is enough. When you think of it, almost everyone can.

    "Empress can let people secretly investigate, see what unusual people or things have recently, do not let go of the possibility of Ding. And look at the situation of little prince, the situation changed from light to heavy, more frequent attacks, only those who are hidden in the dark... Some can not wait."

    Suddenly alert, the Empress Dowager pinched her sleeves, pulled them down unconsciously, and murmured, "I can''t wait... If someone did something to hong''er, he won''t have a grudge against hong''er. If he didn''t come to mourn for his family, it would be his majesty!"

    "My mother is right. More than that, since this person is more eager to start, it is also possible that this person has further plans, and something may happen in the near future. Otherwise, this person has problems, or he is about to die, so he has to speed up his work, or he is stimulated and wants to vent..."

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s analysis, Empress Dowager Wang only felt a thousand things and did not know where to start.

    But it''s about Nangong Hong. Her only dependence is her only biological son. Even if it''s difficult, the queen mother will find out who this person is.

    "It happened in the harem. The empress can find out from the people around her." Luo qingluan reminds me.

    Soon, the Empress Dowager ordered to go down and pay close attention to all the concubines in Nangong Qinghou palace, including the lower eunuchs and maids in each palace, and even the families of these concubines.

    Waiting for the result, Luo qingluan saw that it was getting late and left.

    In the place she didn''t notice, far away, someone kept staring at her to leave before turning away.

    In the cold and empty temple, the air is filled with the smell of incense candles, and the sound of wooden fish echoes in the air, making people feel guilty and quiet, as if they were away from the noise of the world at once.

    After listening to the palace maid''s words, she still looked calm, as if she had expected: "Princess Chu..."

    The woman came to mind her own business again, but this time it was different. Even Luo qingluan could never find a problem. She did it herself. She knew it best, because it was not a disease at all, let alone poisoning!

    "Find someone and give it to her. Don''t let her break down. Do you hear me?" The gentle and quiet voice could not hear the slightest murderous spirit, but it was filled with a chill that permeated the bones.

 Chapter 692

    After returning from the palace, Luo qingluan thought there would be news in three or five days. After all, it would not be too difficult for the Queen Mother''s power to find out some clues. But unexpectedly, no clue was found in the past seven or eight days.

    On the contrary, the situation of the little prince is becoming more and more serious. It occurs not only during the day, but also for a longer time. There is no reason at all. The Empress Dowager angrily beat the people, but it was useless, which made her anxious and fell ill.

    After giving the Empress Dowager a pulse, Luo qingluan comforted: "don''t think more about the Empress Dowager. If you don''t be calm and have a good rest, not to mention the little prince, even your empress will be ill."

    This time Nangong Qing went directly to the princess of Chu to send someone to invite Luo qingluan. Although doctor Hu had treated the queen mother, he was not at ease. In addition to Nangong Hong, he went to invite Luo qingluan into the palace.

    Mrs. Wang lay haggard on the bed, shook her head and said nothing.

    Seeing her own son getting worse and worse, how could she not be worried? In vain, she is still a grand empress dowager and can''t even protect her own children. Hong''er is still so young that he has problems without enjoying anything. If he continues like this, he is afraid to

    "Qingluan, it seems that heart disease still needs heart medicine!"

    Nangong Qing sighed and was helpless: "the Empress Dowager is like this. I''m afraid she won''t get up if the problem of the twelve younger brothers is not solved. But now she has checked for so many days, but she doesn''t have a clue at all. That''s so good!"

    Luo qingluan didn''t speak. She was looking at the investigation manual in recent days, which recorded the people and things investigated in detail. Basically, the whole harem and the daily work of relevant personnel in recent days were recorded on it.

    While watching, Luo qingluan was meditating.

    This investigation record doesn''t seem special. For example, the life records of a concubine of Nangong Qing, including her close maid in law, eunuchs around her, and so on, are clearly written about what to do and eat these days. Even what the concubine wore, said and bathed several times every day were recorded.

    I''m afraid even if it''s close surveillance, it''s so close.

    "It seems that we really need to take a strong dose of medicine." Luo qingluan looked at the manual and thought. Although she has no evidence to prove anything, she has a feeling that the person she is looking for is only afraid of being among these people. Otherwise, it has something to do with these people, but it has not been found yet.

    As soon as his eyes lit up, Nangong Qing immediately said, "Princess Chu has a way?"

    "There''s no way. I have to try."

    After thinking for a moment, Luo qingluan glanced at the people around him. Nangong Qing immediately understood: "go down."

    The palace maids and eunuchs rushed out. When only Luo qingluan, Nangong Qing and Empress Dowager Wang were left in the bedroom, Luo qingluan whispered her way: "go and do it as soon as possible, but remember, the matter of finding a replacement for the little prince must not be leaked, but the rest should be publicized so that everyone knows. As for whether it is useful, just try."

    ¡­¡­

    The most desolate and dilapidated place in the harem is naturally the cold palace. Although the word cold palace has never been written in writing, the people in the palace know it well. Since the master who lived in the remnant Moon Palace went in, it has become synonymous with the cold palace. Even the passing palace maids and eunuchs avoided it from a distance for fear of bad luck.

    The sound of wooden fish is deep in the ear, showing peace and quiet. A woman in plain Palace Dress lowered her head and eyebrows, quietly fiddling with the Buddha beads in her hand, as if everything outside had nothing to do with her.

    A burst of eager footsteps broke the peace around. The woman frowned and seemed unhappy, but then she relaxed again, as if she hadn''t heard anything. She still beat the wooden fish in front of her rhythmically, and the Buddha beads slipped and made a crisp snap.

    "Imperial concubine, imperial concubine... No!"

    The palace maid who broke in shouted, as eager as burning eyebrows. She shouted as soon as she entered the door.

    After the sound of wooden fish, the woman finally looked up and looked at her blandly: "pruning, I said many times, don''t make a noise in the clean and repaired place. Why can''t you remember? Even if the sky collapses, what''s the use of being so anxious?"

    "Imperial concubine, something really happened..."

    Before she finished cutting the branches, the lady''s face sank, and her peaceful expression disappeared. She suddenly took on a strong anger: "shut up! If you do this again, nothing will be found before you succeed. It doesn''t matter if you die. Do you want to trouble the palace?"

    The gloomy words showed a strong killing opportunity, and the pruning shocked the whole body. Then it was reflected that the master in front of him was not seen in the eyes of outsiders. The princess who had been silent and never went out of the palace to worship the Buddha and repent all day. Only she knew what terrible things the master had done secretly in order to revenge

    "Yes, madam, the maidservant is wrong." Pruning hurriedly knelt.

    In the dead air, the pressure is like a mountain leaning, and the pressure is too oppressive to speak. Pruning shivered and her body was getting colder and colder. She knew very well that even if the princess was like a sinner in the cold palace, she would still be the master after all. If she wants to kill herself, she can''t resist at all.

    "Well, tell me what happened." Finally, the woman spoke and broke the silence.

    Like a drowning man who was suffocating, he finally caught a piece of wood, cut branches and almost collapsed to the ground. She quickly stabilized herself, Take a deep breath: "yes, go back to the imperial concubine. There was an accident in the Kongming hall. The maid inquired that Princess Chu came again. She came to diagnose the Empress Dowager. She didn''t know what Princess Chu said. His majesty suddenly ordered that he found a trace on the little prince and asked the forbidden army to search the imperial palace. I''m afraid she will find the Wanyue hall soon."

    She raised her head and looked flustered: "princess, if those things are searched, isn''t it..."

    With a cold look in her eyes, the woman finally became positive: "you said that Princess Chu has found out the problem of the little prince?"

    "This..."

    Pruning knelt and kowtowed: "I''m not sure, but it seems like this after listening to the people in the Kongming hall. If not, how could your majesty directly order the forbidden army to search the back palace? I''m afraid you''ve guessed something, princess, what can you do?"

    She didn''t want to die, but there were some things that forced her to do. Now she was about to be exposed. She was really afraid that she wouldn''t live long. But what about a cold palace maid like her?

    The woman was cold and overcast. She didn''t speak for a long time. She kept her head down and knelt all the time. She didn''t dare to make a little noise.

    Suddenly, the woman opened her mouth and laughed like a ghost: "hehe... Nangong Qing, do you think you can find it by sending some forbidden troops? And Luo qingluan, it''s bad for me every time. If it weren''t for you, I would be here?"

    "Pruning..."

    Pruning was shocked: "what''s the order of the imperial concubine?"

    "Go ahead, burn all those things, clean them up and leave nothing."

    "Yes, princess." At last, I was relieved. I cut the branches and quickly got up: "I''ll do it now." It''s better to burn it. Without those poisonous things, she won''t be afraid to be found all day. Even if Princess Chu is smart, she can''t help as long as there is no evidence.

    If she doesn''t say it, the imperial concubine will not say it. No one will find out what the problem of the little prince is.

    Just as the pruning was about to leave, the woman spoke again: "by the way, after cleaning, you go to the front and see what clues they found. If you have any news, come back and report to me immediately."

    "Yes, Princess!"

    Since Beiyue was incorporated into the Western Chu Dynasty, the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty has granted amnesty to the world and rewarded them on merit. Even the concubines in Shui''an have been granted Jin titles one by one. Once Li Baolin was promoted to a concubine, and Wu Cainv, Wen Caicai NV and sun Cainv were promoted to Xiurong. Everyone was happy except Zhuang Cainv, who died shortly after entering the palace.

    But the Shuian palace was too big. Although the four people wanted to live in one palace alone for various reasons, they were rejected by the emperor of Western Chu. Even the imperial concubine is not. Naturally, she has no right to be alone in the palace. It''s better to live in Shui''an palace honestly. There are many people and it''s lively.

    There are a lot of rewards. Li Bin and others are also dressed up beautifully. Although your majesty is lucky that they have only a few times, they are all young and take their time. Moreover, their majesty''s injury is just right, and they dare not ask for more. Otherwise, let alone the empress dowager, they will come to no good end if the Empress Dowager gives a good order.

    But today, people in Shuian Palace are already terrified.

    Everyone has heard that someone in the harem is bold and intends to murder the twelve princes. The Empress Dowager has been seriously ill. His majesty Longyan is very angry and decides to investigate thoroughly. Once the evidence is found, it will be a capital crime!

    The first one to search was Li Bin''s residence and Haitang residence.

    The courtyard has been surrounded by curious palace people. The forbidden army searched everywhere one by one and turned the Begonia house into a mess. Li Bin not only dared not get angry, but could only kneel at the door and wait for the search results.

    "I said it would be fine if we didn''t search it out. If so, it''s useless for anyone to plead!" Nangong Qing''s face was iron green, and he stared at Li Bin, who knelt in front of him and dared not go out: "you''d better pray that it''s not you, otherwise..."

    The palace people trembled with fear, and the onlookers prayed secretly. If it was really done by Li Bin, it''s best to search it quickly, but don''t involve yourself. All eyes were fixed on the small figure in front. I saw the nursing mother holding the twelve princes. The latter looked naive and lovely, and a pair of big black eyes looked around. It was very novel.

    Luo qingluan stood aside and seriously asked the little prince, "hong''er, look at those things here. Do you like them?"

    As soon as the nurse heard this, she quickly put down the little prince. Nangong Hong was held for a long time. Finally, she was able to go down to the ground. Suddenly, she staggered up. The nursing mother protected him for fear that he might fall, but she said: "little prince, look, what do you like in this palace? Take whatever you like, good..."

    Looking at everything in front of me, some palace people who heard of it whispered.

    "See, this is Princess Chu''s way. I heard that the little prince was poisoned by someone''s dark hand. But Princess Chu has found a way. As long as the little prince feels something wrong and finds something, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this thing."

 Chapter 693

    People were surprised and surprised to hear that there was such a method?

    Twelve princes (after Nangong Qing succeeded to the throne, he should be upgraded to princes. He neglected to change the above) although his status is noble, he is only over one year old and still a child. Who knows what he will suddenly like? Is there something wrong with what the twelve princes touch casually?

    For a time, people thought more and more deeply and couldn''t help feeling uneasy.

    If the twelve princes accidentally encounter things related to them, such as who takes care of the flowers, who is responsible for wiping the decorations, etc., don''t these palace maids and eunuchs have problems and should be suspected of being murderers? Wouldn''t that be a coup and a head landing?

    Countless people trembled and looked pale, staring at the little man staggering.

    The most flustered is Li Bin, because the first one to check is her Begonia house.

    In the end, Li Shuyun was once the granddaughter of the Duke of Wei. Although she was granted a concubine, she felt wronged after all. She is the Duke of the state of Wei, which is definitely more noble than the empress''s empress''s house. What''s more, what happened to the Queen''s family is really embarrassing. If it weren''t for the protection of her majesty, I''m afraid the queen would have been thrown into the cold palace with that.

    But this kind of words, Li Bin can only think in her heart and dare not reveal it at all.

    After entering the palace for such a long time, her majesty came to her only a few times. The empress was constantly spoiled. In addition, she gave birth to a little prince. It was a time of complacency. On the contrary, their concubines, grooming and so on, are pitifully looking forward to their majesty''s occasional visit. It''s a different life for the same person!

    What''s more terrible is that if the twelve princes identify her as having a problem with her Begonia residence today, I''m afraid she''ll be over.

    "Your Majesty, my concubine will never dare to do such treacherous things. Your majesty knows..." Li''s heart was trembling. Looking at Nangong Hong with big eyes open, she looked unsteadily from east to west, as if she was interested in everything. She was about to faint.

    Nangong Qing didn''t speak, his hand was behind him, and his face was serious and angry.

    The maids and eunuchs in haitangju knelt on the ground, and no one dared to move. The rest stared behind the little man to see if he would find anything and pick up anything, so as to end their uneasy consequences.

    Just listen to Luo qingluan''s side way in Nangong Qingshen: "Your Majesty, the poison in the twelve princes is very difficult, but as long as you can find the person who poisoned it, you can naturally ask for the antidote. I have stimulated the poison in the twelve princes so that he can respond to the same things outside."

    Echo? what is it? It''s too esoteric for everyone to understand.

    Nangong Qing''s opening just said to everyone''s heart: "Princess Chu, what do you think this echo is?"

    With a sound of white clothes like snow, the whole person has a detached charm, as if he is far away from the turbidity of the earth, independent and lingran, as if he were as noble as the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain. Luo qingluan smiled and a profound feeling appeared on her face: "this ECHO, your majesty has not personally experienced it, and I can''t say it clearly, but in short, it is the essential attribute between matter and matter, there is a connection."

    "But what''s the specific reason, I''ll buy a pass first, wait until the twelve princes determine what''s wrong, and then I''ll tell the reason, so that the poisoned man can plead no defense and bow down to confess his crime."

    "Well, good." Nangong Qing nodded.

    The crowd became more and more nervous. Although Li Bin knew that it had nothing to do with him, she was not sure whether she would be planted. After all, except for the empress, the whole harem belongs to her highest position. Those who are jealous of her, who knows if they will use some cruel means to harm her?

    Everyone held their breath. Only the nurse followed Nangong Hong, for fear that he might fall. Nangong Hong''s heart beat faster wherever he went and what he looked at. When he smiled and looked at a pot of dahlias in full bloom in the courtyard, the eunuch in charge of the dahlias almost had to kneel down.

    Fortunately, Nangong Hong looked at it and was not interested. He turned and walked unsteadily towards Haitang house.

    Standing on the steps, Nangong Hongren''s legs were short and couldn''t go up. When he was about to lie down and use his hands and feet, the nanny quickly kept him: "where is hong''er going? Come on, nanny, hold you."

    Nangong Hong was hurriedly carried up the steps. Although there were only three steps, the nanny was still in a cold sweat.

    Usually the twelve princes learn to walk, but they will knock once or twice. Although the queen mother has only this only son, she never dotes on it, but she is distressed. Once in a while, the Empress Dowager''s Distressed face was wrinkled, but she would only ask the twelve princes to be careful next time and the nursing mother to pay more attention so as not to lose her temper.

    But now, how dare you neglect?

    The twelve princes are poisoned. Now they are looking for the murderer! Your majesty is still watching. If the twelve princes accidentally fall and hurt, and cry loudly and don''t find the murderer, isn''t it her fault?

    Nangong Hong went down again and walked in with a shaky step, holding the door frame.

    "What do you want to see? I have nothing here, nothing..."

    Li Bin just licked her face and wanted to say something. Nangong Qing looked straight at her and said, "what do you want to say?" The voice was cold and cold, as if she was doubting something. Concubine Li shrunk her neck and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, my concubine and my concubine didn''t clean up the house. I''m afraid I accidentally knocked the twelve princes..."

    "Really?"

    Nangong Qing lengthened his voice, and then said coldly, "I see you have a ghost in your heart! Get out of the way!"

    Concubine Li fell down on her knees with a frightened thump: "Your Majesty, your majesty, your majesty, your concubines have never harmed the twelve princes! The heart of your concubines can be expressed by the sun and the moon..."

    "Noisy!" Nangong Qing was impatient and said coldly, "come on, drag her outside and wait on your knees!"

    The two forbidden men immediately came forward and dragged the pale Li concubine out. The latter regretted it, but did not dare to say any more. He had to kneel in good order. Wu Xiurong, who didn''t dare to come forward and could only watch outside, smiled: "what''s the panic of my sister? Your majesty and Princess Chu just took the twelve princes to have a look. They didn''t say that my sister really hurt the twelve princes. My sister waited at ease and will be fine."

    Listening to Wu Xiurong''s comforting tone, Li Bin mercilessly gouged out her without saying a word.

    Hum, she didn''t do it anyway. No one can wronged her! Your majesty is always holy and kind-hearted. As long as the twelve princes don''t find anything later, she will teach Wu Xiurong a good lesson.

    Who knows, just a moment later, I heard the cry of the nurse in the room: "Twelve lords, give it to the nurse quickly. Don''t rob... This thing is poisonous... Poisonous!"

    What, did you find it?

    Everyone outside stood up when they heard it, but Li Bin''s heart pounded and almost fainted.

    After a while, Nangong Qing came out with a gloomy face, followed by Luo qingluan and the nurse holding Nangong Hong.

    "Li Bin, what else do you have to say?" Nangong Qing''s face was full of murders and her eyes were gloomy.

    What, is it really Li Bin who wants to murder the twelve princes? Everyone looked at her one by one. They didn''t believe it, but they were relieved.

    Li Bin was even more frightened and quickly distinguished: "Your Majesty, my concubine is wronged! My concubine did not harm the twelve princes, my concubine is wronged!"

    "And say wronged?" As soon as Nangong Qing''s voice fell, he threw something in front of her.

    A ball shaped colorful sachet was seen clearly by the public. The sachet was embroidered with patterns. The embroidery work was exquisite and delicate. A red rope buckle was tied at one end and tassels were falling below. It was very beautiful.

    Wu Xiurong and others can naturally see that this is boring in ordinary days. Li Bin made her own sachet and asked the maid to pick flowers, dry them and put them in. They usually put them at the head of the bed.

    Unexpectedly, the twelve princes found this thing.

    "This, this is my concubine''s sachet."

    Li Bin picked up the colored sachet and was wronged: "Your Majesty, how can this sachet be poisonous? It''s full of petals put in by my concubine. There''s absolutely no problem..."

    Nangong Qing said coldly, "who knows what you put in addition to the petals? Moreover, even the petals may be poisonous. What way can you think of to harm others? It''s you, Li Bin. You let me down!"

    "Wronged, wronged, your majesty..."

    Concubine Li was so anxious that she kowtowed again and again: "my concubine didn''t harm the twelve princes! Moreover, how can I say that my concubine did harm people with only one sachet! My concubine was wronged and I didn''t accept it!"

    Then she stared at Luo qingluan with a look of resentment: "Princess Chu, I have no grievances with you. Why did you frame me?"

    The words shocked everyone.

    If Li Bin murdered the empress, maybe it''s still possible? After all, in order to compete for favor, it is possible to do some of these things. It is absurd to say that she went to murder the twelve princes and the only biological son of the Empress Dowager.

    But Nangong Qing seemed to believe it and didn''t listen to her explanation at all. Even Luo qingluan looked confident and didn''t feel guilty about wronging people.

    "As I said before, it''s all up to the twelve princes to choose anything. I don''t know that the twelve princes will take a fancy to your sachet. It can only be said that empress Li Bin, no matter how secret you let you do, you can''t escape the eyes of God."

    Luo qingluan said faintly and his face remained motionless. "I know you want to shout injustice, but since I can use this method, it makes sense. There is strange poison in the twelve princes. Even the imperial doctors can''t cure it, so I can only use a special method. If I hadn''t read the classics collected by the second princes, I''m afraid I couldn''t guess that you were responsible for this strange poison."

    Is it really poisoning?

    Everyone was confused. It seems that Li Bin is usually warm and gentle. Although she sometimes speaks a little sour, after all, her position is the highest in addition to the empress, and her pride is normal.

    But she poisoned the twelve princes?

    What is the reason and method?

 Chapter 694

    The murderer had been identified, and the hearts of the onlookers were relieved.

    It won''t hurt yourself. Fortunately! On the contrary, all the palace maids and eunuchs of Haitang garden knelt down, out of their wits and trembling. If something happens to their master, can they escape as palace maids and eunuchs?

    Nangong Qing looked bored at Li Bin, who was crying and kneeling in front of him and kept kowtowing. "Don''t give up your criminal evidence, don''t you? Princess Chu, tell us now, let us know how Li Bin poisoned the twelve princes! This vicious and obscure way must alert everyone!"

    Nodding slightly, Luo qingluan stood in front of Li Bin: "I know you will shout injustice, but even if your majesty doesn''t say, I will convince you."

    Whether she has done it or not, she knows best that concubine Li only thinks Luo qingluan is unhappy with her, or wants to help the queen get rid of her, Hearing the speech, she smiled miserably: "OK, OK, please tell Princess Chu what hatred I have with the twelve princes, what is the festival, and why do I want to harm him as a child? Even the Empress Dowager is kind to her concubines and has never scolded them. Why do I want to harm the only son of the Empress Dowager and how do I poison the twelve princes!"

    "It seems that I don''t make it clear. You really disagree."

    With a smile and a look around everyone, Luo qingluan said with an unfathomable expression: "however, even if I explain, I''m afraid many people don''t know it, because it''s not so easy to know it, but it''s not so easy to know why. This poison is very rare. I''m afraid you don''t understand what''s going on, Bin Li."

    "I didn''t poison at all. Naturally, I don''t understand!" Li Bin gritted her teeth and said angrily.

    If her majesty wasn''t there, she really wanted to jump up and strangle Luo qingluan.

    Nodding, Luo qingluan began her explanation in public. Everyone listened attentively for fear of missing a little. There were few opportunities to know such a secret. Everyone was very curious.

    Luo qingluan explained that this poison does not kill people. It will not cause severe pain, coma or death. But its terrible thing is that there is no abnormality when poisoned, and there is almost no difference in peace, but in fact, the mind is controlled by the poisoner. With the curse and resentment of the poisoner, the poisoner will make some unimaginable actions.

    For example, the twelve princes'' inexplicable wandering in the middle of the night will occur during the day even after the poisoning deepens day by day. This is the reason why the poisoner curses, which leads to this strange performance. Moreover, because the twelve princes are young and can''t say it at all, it also causes the reason why the imperial doctors don''t know.

    "So, Li Bin, are you secretly cursing the twelve princes when you are alone?"

    Luo qingluan said calmly, but all the people listening noticed a trace of terror: "why on earth do you hate the twelve princes? He is so young and has never offended you? Moreover, the attack has become more and more serious recently. Do you want to kill him?"

    "No... I don''t... you''re talking nonsense, Luo qingluan, you''re talking nonsense!" Li Bin was stunned by Luo qingluan''s accusation.

    She is well aware of Luo qingluan''s identity and status, and is deeply valued and trusted by the Western Chu emperor. Now she says so, I''m afraid she''s hopeless. He will certainly die miserably. Poisoning the twelve princes and being the only son of the Empress Dowager is a capital crime. It will even affect her mother''s family!

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan looked at her and said, "yes, you may not have cursed the twelve princes, because you hate not him, but the empress dowager, right?"

    The onlookers immediately hissed. It turned out that the key person of Li Bin was the Empress Dowager?

    No wonder she would attack the twelve princes!

    Nangong Qing''s face was livid. She stared at Li''s concubine. It seemed that she didn''t even want to see her. Don''t look away, look at the faces of everyone around and sweep them one by one: "have you heard what Princess Chu said? Unexpectedly, someone dared to envy the Empress Dowager and poison the twelve princes. I''ll never let go, no matter who!"

    "Your Majesty, your majesty!" Everyone was surprised and knelt down one after another.

    At this time, Luo qingluan could see clearly. A figure outside the moon gate flashed by, but the man was not from Shui''an palace. It was obvious that he was peeking here. She smiled secretly and had been waiting for the man. Fortunately, the performance was not in vain. It really led to the man. Although Li Bin suffers a little now, she has already discussed with Nangong Qing.

    In order to find out who is behind the scenes, we must take it lightly, otherwise such a vicious person must have been hidden for a long time. If they don''t let themselves show their feet, I''m afraid they can''t find it at all. Therefore, they can only choose one person to suffer.

    Since Li Bin is suffering in public now, she will naturally be rewarded after completing the task. If she loses, she will gain. To be honest, it is also her luck.

    But Li Bin didn''t know it at all. Acting was especially true. She was so wronged. How could she just recognize it?

    "Your Majesty, I am wronged, I am wronged!"

    Concubine Li kowtowed to the ground again and again, each time making a dull sound, but a few times, there was a blue and purple on her forehead: "my concubine is filial to the Empress Dowager. How can I envy the Empress Dowager? Please see clearly, and change my concubine to be innocent!"

    "Will you have to argue at this time?"

    Nangong Qing knew it, but he couldn''t see it when he played. He sneered: "it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. I also want to ask where you found the strange poison and why you are so vicious! You woman is terrible. I won''t let you go!"

    "Your Majesty, my concubine..." Li Bin was surprised and finally fainted.

    There was a dead silence around, and everyone was silent. Luo qingluan shook his head and said, "Alas, if it weren''t for Li Bin''s use of such vicious things, the twelve princes wouldn''t be like this, but if it wasn''t for the extremely rare poison, she wouldn''t hide until now, and even the imperial doctor can''t cure it."

    "By the way, Princess Chu, twelve younger brothers... Can his poison be relieved?" Nangong Qing said with concern.

    "If you want to be exposed to toxicity, you must know what kind of poison it is. The poison under Li Bin infringes on brain tonic, which is quite troublesome to cure." Luo qingluan thought for a moment and then said, "even if it''s me, I haven''t seen this terrible poison before. If I hadn''t read the book, I didn''t know there was such a poison making method."

    With a cold look in his eyes, Nangong Qing didn''t care about the fainted Li Bin at all, and immediately said, "what kind of poison is this?"

    Slowly pacing up, Luo qingluan seemed to be thinking. In fact, he took advantage of this opportunity to observe whether the eavesdropper outside the moon door had left. This man is the only suspicious person found so far. Naturally, she will not let go.

    "This poison is called ecstasy poison heart powder. If you touch it, smell it, or take it carelessly, you will be poisoned. At first, there will be no difference, almost exactly like normal people, but as long as the poisoned person curses secretly, it will lead to the reaction of the poisoned person. For example, the twelfth Lord, because he is too young to control, the most direct reaction will be It''s uncontrolled walking. If you are an adult, you may even accidentally hurt your relatives in your mind. It is absolutely impossible to prevent! "

    Nangong Qing frowned and looked very ugly: "since there is such a terrible and strange poison, I can''t imagine!"

    Luo qingluan nodded: "yes, your majesty, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Although I don''t know where Li Bin got this poison, it does exist. As for the principle of this poison..."

    "For example, gecko, everyone has seen it, right?" When Luo qingluan asked, everyone was curious and couldn''t help shaking their spirits.

    The twelve princes have been ill for some reason recently. They can''t even help too many hospitals. It''s really strange. But Princess Chu is recognized as a good doctor. She came back from the dead. She wants to know how she helped the twelve princes detoxify. She also wants to know who was so bold and how she was exposed. Everyone''s gossip heart was burning like a flame.

    It seems that Princess Chu is not aimless, but confirmed with immortal medical skills. In that case, it should not wronged people casually. It''s hard for Princess Chu to explain such profound pathological knowledge. She must be all ears.

    "When a gecko is in danger, it will break its tail and escape. This is its natural ability to escape. Maybe everyone is not interested in the broken tail of the gecko. Anyway, it''s all lost. It''s just a stump. What''s the use, isn''t it?"

    Not only the onlookers were curious, but even Nangong Qing was curious: "what does the gecko''s tail have to do with the poison and echo?"

    "Nature matters."

    Luo qingluan looked around at the crowd. His eyes stayed on Li Bin for a moment before he continued: "maybe everyone thinks that the gecko''s tail is broken and can no longer be connected, so it''s useless, but in fact, it''s the broken tail that can prove that there is an internal connection between things."

    "As long as the female gecko and the male gecko are separated, their broken tails are prepared and dried, then ground, put them in hollow candles, and then lit... Your majesty is afraid he has never seen such a deliberate scene."

    Luo qingluan looked mysterious: "the two candles are one foot apart, but the lit flame will gradually attract and slowly approach. Finally, the flame will connect to form a flame bridge. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can let people experiment. This is the subtle connection between male and female geckos, attracting each other."

    "If someone poisons the gecko and feeds it with various poisons, but it will not poison the gecko. In this way, feeding the formed gecko into powder will have a strange effect. There will be a subtle connection between the poisoned person and the poisoned person. The poisoned person can control the poisoned person with special techniques, and it is still controlled from a long distance and silent..."

    The crowd was in an uproar. It''s really unheard of that kind of poisoning.

    The charming looking Li Bin has such means?

    At this time, when Luo qingluan saw the figure outside the door of the moon flash again, she finally smiled. It seems that her nonsense really worked. The man went back to inform his master. That''s good. The fish really took the bait. Next, it''s time for her to close the net.

 Chapter 695

    A series of rapid trots spread all the way from the dilapidated courtyard with weeds to the cold waning moon palace.

    The sound of wooden fish also stopped at this moment. The gorgeous but old woman''s face sank and her closed eyes opened. A cold light flashed from her eyes. Her face was expressionless and didn''t even move. Time seemed to stop at this moment, and even the rising smoke seemed to be interrupted.

    "Princess, Princess..."

    The pruning ran out of breath, and the cloud temples were about to disperse. Two pearl earrings the size of rice grains kept shaking: "there''s news, there''s news, there''s an accident in Shui''an palace..."

    I hurried back all the way. I didn''t know how far I ran. My face was red and my forehead was sweating. But she was full of joy and looked forward to her wish for many days. Finally, she saw the blue sky and stood eagerly in front of the woman.

    "Mao is impetuous. Do you need to make such a fuss?"

    The woman''s face was unhappy and said gloomily, "don''t you be found when you run back in such a big way? How many times have I told you to be calm and calm. You can''t be found. Can''t you remember now?"

    Although she said so, she couldn''t control her inner ecstasy.

    This sudden feeling finally brought a glimmer of hope to her cold palace life for more than a year. She thought day and night and looked forward to her wish for more than a year. Is it really about to come true?

    As soon as he heard the pruning, he suddenly restrained his expression and whispered in fear: "yes, princess, the maid is wrong."

    Then there was a long period of silence, which completely eliminated her eagerness. When she calmed down completely, she heard the master in front of you say, "what''s the matter with Shui''an palace?"

    The voice was indifferent, as if she didn''t care. It made the pruning unclear. The imperial concubine''s persistence for more than a year and the painstaking things she did. She cursed all day and all night, the voice of resentment, and those terrible things seemed to become an illusion when she was finally going to succeed.

    Does the imperial concubine actually don''t care?

    Suddenly, pruning returned to her senses and dared not think about it any more. She immediately said, "yes, madam. I heard that your majesty surrounded Shui''an palace with Princess Chu, the twelve princes and many forbidden troops. My maid immediately rushed to check it. It is said that Princess Chu found out the strange poison in the twelve princes and mastered the method to find out the poisoner, so she asked the twelve princes..."

    She explained in detail what happened in Shui''an palace, especially the mysterious method that Luo qingluan said. Later, she almost believed it.

    "In this way, the imperial concubine is brilliant. Even though Princess Chu has unparalleled medical skills and such rare methods, she finally found the wrong person." Pruning admires her, "now let empress Li be the ghost of death, and the imperial concubine''s plan will not be affected. The imperial concubine is really powerful."

    Hearing this, Princess song finally smiled. Her face, which had been declining for a whole year, finally showed her vitality again.

    "No matter who it is, it''s ok as long as it can be a substitute for the mourning family. That Li Bin is pathetic. If she really dies because of it, the mourning family will also accept her affection." As she spoke, Princess song showed a look of nostalgia for the past.

    "When the AI family first saw Princess Chu, she was still a little girl who didn''t leave the cabinet, but at that time she was smart and reasonable." Recalling that when she first met Luo qingluan, it was the mid autumn festival feast of a certain year, Princess song couldn''t help feeling.

    If Luo qingluan hadn''t saved her life, maybe she would have died.

    "But Luo qingluan is really talented. Apart from others, her medical skills are really convincing. No wonder her majesty believed her even if she was wrong this time." With a smile on her face, Princess song remembered something Luo qingluan had done.

    For example, she treated the Empress Dowager who was still the queen at that time, conditioned her body, and finally made her pregnant with the prince. And how many border people she saved at the risk of her life on the front line... As for what she has done in recent months, it is amazing. I can''t help but doubt that it was a woman who did all these things?

    More and more, gradually, Princess song''s face became gloomy.

    "Luo qingluan, Luo qingluan... Even though you have excellent medical skills, if it weren''t for you, how could AI family fall to such a point..."

    She couldn''t help thinking of Nangong Chen, the fifth prince who was beheaded by the scribe because of the rebellion!

    Nangong Chen is rebellious and tries to force the palace to usurp the throne. Although he is the son of the late queen, he can commit such a great crime, which is unforgivable. It is normal to copy the family and behead. But Princess song was indignant because she came to her for a few times and talked with her a few times before nangongchen committed the crime. Afterwards, she was implicated.

    From the incomparable noble imperial concubine, she was directly put into the cold palace. Even the news of the death of the former Emperor came to her three months later.

    Is this still her once unparalleled glory?

    Now, even an ordinary palace maid is worse. What makes Princess song resent is that if the new emperor was really afraid of her, he would just kill her directly. He turned a blind eye to her and gave her the name of princess, which was praised as filial piety

    Only Nangong Qing can be so hypocritical and vicious!

    The more she thought, the more angry she was. Princess song held her hands tightly, and her eyes were full of hatred.

    If she died, it would be over, and her complaints would disappear. But she hates it! Hate!

    Hate Nangong Qing. Why should she be so hypocritical? If she is really afraid of her kindness to Nangong Chen, she even doubts whether she has colluded with Nangong Chen and killed her directly? She wanted to turn her into a noble in the cold palace, so that she was now free and noble, but in fact she was no different from the lowest slave.

    After living for more than a year, it seems that she is the highest person in the harem besides the Empress Dowager. Even when the queen sees her, she should call the Empress Dowager and salute respectfully. But actually?

    But she was moved to the palace of the waning moon, a place where the name is unlucky!

    There is only one maid in waiting to cut branches and two little eunuchs running errands. They are not smart enough. Even the supplies given to her are outdated, not to mention greeting her. This cold and desolate palace of the waning moon has become synonymous with the cold palace since she came in. It is regarded as bad luck by eunuchs and maids in other palaces and will be bypassed from a distance.

    If not, would she resent it? She didn''t participate in nangongchen''s rebellion at all, but happened to say a few words with him and care about him. If she really committed any crime, she would never admit it!

    "Luo qingluan made it all... If it weren''t for her, the fifth Prince wouldn''t..." she won''t fail, and she won''t fall to this point today

    Princess song murmured with resentment on her face, "so I hate ah, hate is about to take revenge. I have to take revenge on you one by one for the pain I have suffered over the past year. One by one, no one will let go... Aren''t you proud? Don''t you doubt the mourning family, but can''t you find evidence to convict the mourning family? The suffering of the mourning family will come back in a little bit of revenge."

    Looking at the pruning kneeling in front of her, Princess song finally vented her strong hatred and smiled darkly: "now in Shui''an palace, the person found is Li Bin? This woman is unlucky."

    "Yes, princess, I don''t know what Princess Chu''s method is. Although she said it, I still can''t understand it. However, as long as your majesty believes it, now that empress Li Bin is the ghost of death, the princess''s plan won''t be discovered."

    Pruning said carefully, still kneeling on the ground, afraid to go out of the atmosphere.

    Princess song youyou glanced at her and said in a voice, "well, I see. Go down. Keep an eye on any news outside. If you have any situation, please report it to me, especially about Luo qingluan." Then she touched her sleeve, but she didn''t touch anything.

    Suddenly his face twitched, and a strong resentment arose spontaneously.

    She quickly took off a jade ring on her hand and looked down. The rich green seems to have vitality. It is a good Imperial Green. Such a ring is also worth thousands of gold. It was once given to her by the former Emperor.

    But she didn''t care and put it on the table in front of her. She said faintly, "this is a reward for you. Cut the branches and do good things in the future. The mourning family won''t treat you badly, okay?"

    When I looked up, I was overjoyed with pruning. I quickly took it in my hand. Thank you very much and retreated.

    When she left, Princess song finally couldn''t control her heartache and smashed the cool teacup in front of her.

    "Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan, it''s all you... You''ve made the AI family so miserable that you don''t even have anything to reward your servants... The AI family will not let you go. The AI family will slowly retaliate on you for the hatred and humiliation over the past year."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    What Emperor Ming, is just a smelly man who is obsessed with beauty and has some luck.

    What kind of Princess Chu with excellent medical skills is just a little clever! I can''t even see through her means. What else do you say about poisoning? Really think her medicine can solve the problems of the whole world?

    She will play the play slowly to see who will laugh to the end!

    ¡­¡­

    In Shui''an palace, the crowd has retreated and temporarily restored calm.

    However, Shuian palace, which used to be full of laughter, is now dead and everyone is gloomy.

    Li Bin was taken away. Lin''s scream and begging for mercy still seem to reverberate in the air, making people shudder. Begonia house has now been sealed, and the rest of the three houses are careful for fear that they will be involved again after they have just escaped a robbery.

    But no one knew that after being taken down, Li Bin was not really locked up in the prison, but after tossing and turning, she was sent back to a gorgeous but cold palace.

    When seeing Nangong Qing sitting calmly in front of her and Luo qingluan who had just identified her, Li Bin was stunned.

    "Your Majesty..."

    In the quiet hall, Nangong Qing said, "Li Bin, wronged you."

 Chapter 696

    what? What did your majesty say?

    Li Bin''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. What''s going on? Why did your majesty say to put her in prison? She thought she would die wrongly, but now she turns around. Your majesty said she was wronged?

    Standing in front of him hesitantly, Li Bin didn''t know why and was full of fear.

    Luo qingluan naturally understood her psychology and smiled and said, "empress Li, what happened just now is just acting for everyone. You don''t have to care about what I said before."

    Acting?

    Li Bin became more and more confused.

    Since he wronged his concubine, although he didn''t like it and never paid attention to it, Nangong Qing still smiled a little more and asked someone to give Li Shuyun a seat first, Then he said, "I wronged you. Because the illness of the twelfth Prince is too important and related to the health of the empress dowager, Princess Chu and I had to make this decision. Without informing you in advance, I''m afraid you''ll be heard by thieves and cause great damage."

    Then she knew what was going on. It turned out that it was for the illness of the twelve princes. Li Bin immediately said, "it''s my pleasure to share your worries for your majesty. As long as I can catch the thief, it''s nothing to be wronged."

    As she said, she glanced at Luo qingluan: "but can this really lead to the poisoner?"

    She said cautiously, "if your majesty sends me, my concubine is willing to go through fire and water..."

    Before she finished, Luo qingluan interrupted her: "no, the more people know about this, the easier it is to make mistakes. Empress Li only needs to keep a secret. Therefore, before catching the murderer of the twelve princes, empress Li should be wronged for some time."

    Li bingang was stunned, so she heard Nangong Qing nod her head and said, "recently, you can stay here for a while. I will send someone to take care of you. The cost of food and clothing will not be less, but you can''t leave here, otherwise..."

    As soon as her heart tightened, Li Bin immediately said, "all my ministers and concubines listen to your majesty. Please rest assured."

    "Well, it''s hard for you. When it''s done, I''ll reward you a lot and won''t let you be wronged."

    Before, she kept cursing. She wanted to change the ghost and retaliate against those who wronged her. Now, Li Bin is eager to suffer more grievances. After her success, she will get more rewards. This is what your majesty promised!

    As soon as your Majesty''s golden mouth is opened, maybe her position can be promoted a little. Then

    Li Bin was surprised and happy, and all her grievances disappeared: "my concubines are not hard. As long as I can share the worries for your majesty and the empress dowager, what''s wrong with my concubines?"

    Looking at the quiet hall, Li Bin didn''t feel lonely. She was eager to catch the real murderer behind the scenes as soon as possible.

    Leaving Qingfeng hall, Luo qingluan and Nangong Qing walked while chatting, and unknowingly came to the imperial garden. The surrounding scenery is pleasant and the field of vision is wide, not to mention someone eavesdropping. She just talked about her discovery.

    Nangong Qing was also worried about Nangong Hong''s illness and thought more about the Queen Mother''s body. Now Luo qingluan said that he had found a suspicious person and said, "it seems that this method is really effective. As long as it''s big, he will naturally wonder who has been their scapegoat. When Princess Chu told me about this method, I was still a little worried, but I didn''t think it was too much."

    "Whoever does it will pay attention."

    This is the reason why Luo qingluan wanted to make a big fuss and attract attention. Otherwise, how can people in other palaces watch such a major event at will, so that they can pass on the news and attract the person behind the scenes.

    "Now shall I take someone to catch the palace maid and torture her severely?" Nangong Qing asked.

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "you can''t scare the snake now. Did your majesty forget that when you didn''t play this play before, the Empress Dowager didn''t send people to check it carefully. Did all the palaces pay attention to it, but there was still no result. It can be seen that this person was thoughtful, scheming and careful."

    At present, only one palace maid has been found peeping, although Luo qingluan already knows that the man is from the Wanyue palace.

    Although she didn''t know much about the affairs in the harem, Luo qingluan knew about the remnant Moon Palace. Once the imperial concubine of song, now the imperial concubine of song lives in the waning moon palace.

    Doubted many people, but Luo qingluan didn''t think of her alone, because it took too long. A woman who was almost thrown into the cold palace, she really can''t remember, but now it has been proved that the person who murdered the twelve princes is likely to be princess song, and Luo qingluan had to be more careful.

    Why did Princess song do such a thing?

    She could think of nothing but revenge for resentment. But if she goes to the Wanyue palace now, Luo qingluan is not sure she can find the evidence. Once she frightens the snake, she is afraid of the consequences, so she must catch her personal stolen goods and get them, so that Princess song can''t deny it.

    "Now... Can we only wait?" Nangong Qing said in a deep voice.

    "Wait."

    Looking at the weeping willows in front with the wind, Luo qingluan had a cold look in his eyes: "wait for them to show their flaws, so your majesty will send someone to stare at them secretly."

    I thought things would go well, but I watched for three days and found nothing.

    There was no movement in the remnant Moon Palace, as if it had nothing to do with this matter. Every time I went to Tianhe, it was dark around. It was as if I could see lonely souls and wild ghosts.

    The rest of Wen Xiurong in Shui''an Palace are also afraid of accidents. They all warn the palace people to be careful, be careful in their words and deeds, and don''t make noise... They don''t go out of the gate, either embroidering and writing in the house or reading and copying scriptures. For a time, the whole harem was quiet, but it felt like a mountain rain was coming.

    Privately, everyone was guessing what would happen to the Li concubine who was taken away, and more people were staring at the previous dynasty.

    The Duke of the state of Wei, Li Bin''s mother''s family, naturally heard the wind, but he couldn''t escape His Majesty''s anger. Yesterday, his majesty specifically mentioned in the court hall that the second son of the Duke of the state of Wei, Li Bin''s brother, occupied a restaurant and injured the shopkeeper of the restaurant by virtue of his identity, which shocked all the officials.

    His majesty never asks about such a small matter at ordinary times, and even if there is an impeachment by the censor, his majesty will deal with it as a crime, instead of directly ordering the Dali temple to arrest Li Erzi without asking as he did yesterday.

    Is the Duke of Wei going to fall?

    For a time, the ministers discussed and guessed what had happened.

    But there is always a good thing. The queen mother is much better.

    Not only did Luo qingluan help her see a doctor, but also the strange disease of Nangong Hong, the twelfth prince, did not happen again. It was originally a heart disease and needed heart medicine. As long as Nangong Hong did not attack again, or the situation was alleviated, the Queen Mother''s disease naturally healed without medicine.

    Holding Nangong Hong, who was more than a year old, the Empress Dowager kissed him on the head and handed it to the nursing mother.

    "Your Majesty, although hong''er hasn''t had an attack for the time being, AI''s heart is still uneasy." If she can''t find the person behind the scenes, she''s afraid she can''t sleep well.

    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I''m ready. As long as that man does evil again, he will be caught." Nangong Qingdao.

    In the temple of the waning moon.

    Princess song admired herself in the mirror. The candles beside the dresser were quiet, bright and dark. Although the face in the mirror was still charming, it was a bit gloomy. Especially when the candle is shaking and the light and shadow on the face are flickering, the dark pupil seems to want to see people''s heart, which is incomparably penetrating.

    She waited on her side in a orderly manner, and the comb in her hand gently slid over Princess song''s long hair, as soft as a black waterfall.

    "Today, when is it?" Princess song youyou road.

    Glancing at the moon outside the window, he pruned and said, "go back to the imperial concubine. It''s only the sixth day of the first lunar month today. After another hour, it''s the seventh day." As she spoke, she changed her face, and her strength became lighter and slower.

    Whenever the princess''s tone is wrong, especially at night, I''m afraid something will happen.

    The accident doesn''t mean that the princess or she is going to have an accident, but the little master, the twelve princes!

    I''ve seen Princess song do it several times. Pruning has changed from initial surprise to later fear and numbness. But every time before the event, she still had a shivering feeling, just because she would soon see some pictures she didn''t want to see, but she couldn''t escape.

    Princess song played tricks on the twelve princes, and she also participated in it.

    She is the maid in charge of Princess song. She knows she can''t refuse her master, even if she has entered the cold palace. But she was a little flustered at the thought of what harmful things to do immediately.

    What if they find out?

    Pruning worried more than once. Fortunately, the subsequent success made her relax. It seems that no one thought of them, let alone knew that they moved their hands. And every time she helped Princess song, she would get a lot of rewards. Those expensive and exquisite jewelry were the driving force for her to continue.

    Sure enough, before pruning and combing her hair, Princess song stared at herself in the mirror and said gloomily, "enough, go and prepare. It''s time to continue."

    Although it has been done countless times, every time I do it, pruning will be uneasy. After all, this kind of thing is unimaginable and so strange, as well as those things that Princess song asks her to prepare every time. Once discovered, it''s a capital crime.

    But pruning can only say: "yes, princess."

    Put down the comb, she opened the cabinet and counted out the things one by one.

    An embroidery needle, a bunch of hair, only inches long, a piece of yellow paper with eight characters of birthday, the edge has been damaged. Cinnabar, brush, and half a bowl of water, then cut branches and put a candlestick on the table. Then he whispered, "princess, ready."

    Princess song came over and sat down. After a pause, she picked up the embroidery needle and swept it on the candle.

    As soon as the tip of the needle was pricked, the blood from the fingertip flowed out, and it was as red as a gem. Dripping in the bowl with water, the blood beads bring red ripples, drop by drop, and gradually dye the water red.

    The heart and hair of pruning are cold, but they have to look. They can only pretend to be calm and remain silent.

    Ten fingers were pricked once in turn. At least more than 20 drops of blood were squeezed out of each finger. Princess song''s painful face was pale, but the hatred in her eyes became deeper and deeper.

    Looking at the red liquid mixed with blood, she finally put down the needle and picked up the pen.

 Chapter 697

    This method of harming people is called soul separation, which was once despised by Princess song.

    At the beginning, she was also an innocent girl, curious about everything. Once she accidentally found a dark box in her mother''s room, and then she saw the booklet. There are other things in the dark grid, such as villains made of cloth, some yellow paper, white plates painted with vermilion patterns, and even Buna''s thousand layer bottom

    She didn''t know what her mother was collecting these things for.

    Just after she finished reading the soul separation recorded in the book, her mother came in.

    Princess song still remembers that when her mother found the pamphlet in her hand, her face suddenly turned iron blue, which made her dull on the spot. A slap in the face woke her up. Her mother was angry and gnashing her teeth. She still hasn''t forgotten all kinds of warnings. Whenever she recalls this matter, her face seems to be still in hot pain.

    But because of this, she was just curious to turn around, but the slap in the face made Princess song remember the content of soul separation for more than ten years.

    Since she was moved to the remnant Moon Palace, Princess song has no hope for the future. All glory and wealth are gone with the wind, leaving only the false name of a princess, which completes the benevolence and filial piety of the new emperor Nangong Qing, but pays her youth and hope.

    Even the Song family has declined. What can Princess song expect? In despair, she thought of revenge.

    Therefore, she finally remembered the soul separation technique, as if she had seen it only yesterday.

    Originally, she just wanted to have a try. After all, when she heard the name of this kind of thing, she knew that it was the inferior method used by those boudoir women to complain and vent their anger, which was not elegant. But even if it didn''t work, it''s better to vent. After paying the pain of connecting fingers and hearts, Princess song finally made her first decision.

    And tonight, it''s Princess song''s thirteenth time.

    She was already familiar with the process. Even if there was a pattern drawn on yellow paper by memory in front of her, Princess song just habitually glanced at it and began to write.

    The white tip of the pen had been dyed red by blood. Princess song slowly drew on the paper.

    She didn''t know what kind of pattern she was painting. Just by memory and occasionally looking at the template painted for the first time on yellow paper, she had painted very smoothly. The winding lines are intertwined together, like a silk thread of fate, intertwined and shuttled, dazzling with complexity.

    The yellow paper was printed with a pattern of blood. Slowly, a smell of blood came out of the air. Cutting branches did not dare to move, and there was an uproar in my heart. Although she had seen Princess song''s paintings many times, she still looked at her heartbeat, as if those patterns were magical and wanted to suck away her soul.

    She shivered violently, pruned back to her senses, and pinched her thigh. The sharp pain made her calm again.

    Finally, Princess song put down her pen and drew a circular pattern on the yellow paper one foot square in front of her. It is surrounded by lines. In the middle is Nangong Hong''s birthday eight characters. There is nothing wrong.

    A cool wind suddenly blew in. Princess song turned her head and looked alert.

    It was quiet outside the window. There was nothing. A new moon hung in the sky. The night sky is dim and the autumn is slightly cool. Even the shadow printed on the ground seems blurred.

    "Cut the branches and go and close the window." Princess Song said.

    "Yes, princess." Pruning got up, went to the window and looked out.

    Suddenly, she saw a flower in front of her eyes, as if she saw something, passing by from a distance. But when she looked again, there was nothing. She couldn''t even hear a sound. Only the cool wind blew on her face, making it more and more dark and frightening.

    Close the window quickly, cut the branches and close the east window, and then return to Princess song.

    A burning smell came. The pruning saw clearly that Princess song was burning her hair.

    The one inch long hair was collected by a small eunuch who was responsible for cleaning the room of the twelfth Lord after she spent a lot of effort. It cost her ten Liang silver. It is conceivable how difficult it is to clean up such a bundle of hair from a pile of garbage.

    The baby''s hair is as thin as silk. As soon as it touches the candle, it burns up and turns into scum smaller than rice. Princess song, like a treasure, carefully collected the black residue, put it on the yellow paper that had just drawn the spell, and then lit the yellow paper.

    The long flame burns the yellow paper and turns it into ashes, burning a faint trace on the desktop.

    Pruning had already prepared the tea and quickly brought it over. Princess song grabbed the black ash burned from the yellow paper on the table, put it into her mouth, drank a mouthful of water and swallowed it gnashing her teeth.

    The tea flowed out along the corner of her mouth. The bitter and fishy smell made her swallow her eyes, but she coughed and swallowed it as if she were desperately, and she still read vague words.

    At the same time

    Far away, in a temple, sleeping on a large bed, a small body suddenly trembled and then moved.

    The maid in waiting on one side jumped in her heart. Her sleepy eyes suddenly widened and almost screamed out. She quickly covered her mouth without making a sound, and rushed out with a big change in her face

    Until she rushed outside the hall, she lowered her voice and shouted, "no, the twelve princes are ill again!"

    But a moment later, the news had reached the queen mother of the main hall. She didn''t care to dress up, put on a fox fur cloak and arrived at the side hall. Seeing Nangong Hong walking around the room, she couldn''t stop worrying.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. They''re ready for tonight..."

    At the same time, Su Yi woke up with a start. It was Su Yi''s soft words of relief that reminded her of her arranged plan. She murmured and folded her hands: "Amitabha, Buddha bless you. You must catch it this time!"

    With the same murmuring voice, Empress Dowager Wang was full of worry, but Princess song''s face was ferocious and only vicious.

    "The soul rises... Come back, he is my slave. He will listen to the call from generation to generation..." the gloomy voice echoed in the dark hall, and the pruning felt more and more cold.

    It''s like countless ghosts come out of hell and surround him. These ghosts can''t see or touch, but they make the surroundings full of cold. A cold wind swept through, and the pruning trembled all over. She obviously closed the window. How can there be wind?

    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the closed door of the temple was knocked open from the outside, and countless forbidden troops rushed in with a crash.

    "Princess song boldly used this poisonous and filthy magic to murder the twelve princes. Now the criminal evidence is conclusive, so she won''t be arrested!" The leader of the forbidden army shouted loudly, and dozens of forbidden troops surrounding the hall drew out their sabers and aimed at the woman in the middle.

    It was like a bolt from the blue. When I saw the person in front of me, I suddenly stared: "your majesty!"

    No, it''s exposed. She''s dead!

    No one looked at her at all. Everyone, including Nangong Qing, stared at Princess song.

    The residue of a mouth dyed the red lips black. There was a trace of surprise on the ferocious face, and there was no time to hide the fear in the eyes. The slender jade fingers that were not taken back on the table were covered with blood and spotted holes, which seemed shocking.

    Princess song stared at Nangong Qing. She didn''t speak for a long time. The whole person was petrified and motionless.

    The whole hall was silent

    A little bit of sight shifted from the terrible and gloomy woman to the table. Nangong Qing looked at the yellow paper, candles and embroidery needles... Especially when the unused bowl was covered with blood, her face was heavy and blue!

    "Princess song..."

    Nangong Qing clenched his teeth and said angrily, "I treat you well. Why do you do this!?"

    Her eyes gradually cleared, as if she had just awakened from the spell. Princess song turned her head hard, and her eyes looked one by one from the surrounding forbidden army, the eunuch xiaochunzi, and then Nangong Qing.

    Why do you do this!

    Why, why

    She had wanted to ask why, but who would answer her? After suppressing her anger and resentment for more than a year, Princess song finally erupted like a volcano at this moment and laughed loudly: "Nangong Qing, why do you ask me? Why? Ha ha... Why do you ask me?"

    "Revenge, don''t you understand? I''m taking revenge!"

    The sharp and high pitched voice seemed very clear at this moment and echoed in the empty Wanyue palace. The candle flickered, and shadows were projected on the wall. No one made a sound, which looked very strange and terrible.

    Pruning knew that she was finished. She knelt on the ground and trembled. There was a curse from Princess song: "Nangong Qing, you hurt me so much. Fortunately, you mean to treat me well? Do you want to be shameless?"

    "I''ve watched you grow up, and I''ve treated you well! Now that the emperor is gone, Nangong Qing treats me like this. You put me in the cold and let me live and die. Is that your benevolence and filial piety?! Nangong Chen''s rebellion has nothing to do with me. Just because he has been close to me for a few days and said a few words, you suspect that I''m with Nangong Chen, too? Tell you, I''m too close Princess, Princess! But you hurt me so much, Nangong Qing, do you deserve me? "

    If she was crazy, Princess song''s sharp and high voice made no secret of it. With her angry eyes and waving arms, almost everyone was shocked. This woman, I''m afraid she''s really crazy!

    Nangong Qing''s question was completely answered.

    It turned out that this woman never took his kindness to heart! Only when he felt that he had hurt her and fished for fame and reputation, did he vent all his anger and resentment and use this poisonous spell to murder a little child.

    "Princess song, do you really think you are innocent?"

    Nangong Qing suddenly opened his mouth and showed a sense of dignity. He said angrily, "you say you have nothing to do with Nangong Chen? Are you innocent? Then I ask you, what is hidden in the underground secret room in the back garden of the Song family?"

    "How do you mean to be wronged?"

 Chapter 698

    Princess song was immediately quiet.

    Repressed in the bottom of my heart, my memory will not be forgotten even after a year. She deliberately hides it and wants to forget it, but it is always wrapped in my heart like smoke. Until now, Nangong Qing said, Princess song''s heart clicked, and her face trembled uncontrollably.

    Sure enough... Nangong Qing knows!

    Her song family once participated in and agreed with nangongchen''s rebellion, but it was a pity that she failed in the end.

    However, as she lives in the harem, she doesn''t know in detail how far her father can help or obey secretly. Since the accident, she has been restricted from freedom, and then suddenly a decree came down, became a princess, and then moved to the remnant Moon Palace.

    She thought for a long time, but she had no answer, so that she became more and more extreme and unwilling

    Before Princess song could recover, Nangong Qing walked up to her and said in a cold voice, "there are some things that I know clearly, even if the princess doesn''t say. I regard you as princess, but in the face of the former Emperor, I think you live in the back palace after all, and maybe you haven''t participated in Nangong Chen''s affairs. But can you really feel that I am a woman''s benevolence because of my kindness?"

    "The crime of treachery involves the whole family in the light, and the nine families in the heavy! Princess song, you know what the Song family has done. Look, you are a woman. I didn''t kill you, but moved you to the Wanyue palace. You''re not satisfied? Do you really think your life is cheap?"

    Boom, boom

    These words were merciless, and there was no usual gentle whisper. Hearing Princess song, she rushed into the abyss like a thunderclap.

    Nangong Qing has forgiven her!

    Otherwise, she would have been disposed of with the Song family! Everyone in the Song family was beheaded. Nangong Chen ended up in a different place from the hot fifth prince. Everyone in the fifth Prince''s house was beheaded. She was lucky!

    But she never thought about this. She always lived in hatred and complaint. She never thought that Nangong Qing would become such a cruel and decisive emperor and cut off so many heads!

    "Hehe... Hehe..." Princess song''s strength was evacuated and spread on the ground.

    The low table on one side was hit by her, the things on the table were scattered on the ground, and the residual blood and water in the bowl splashed out and flowed everywhere. She sprawled on the ground in messy clothes and twitched with a smile that was about to die: "so I''ve been dead for a long time! Hahaha... The whole family is beheaded? Your majesty, spare my life, and I''ll be grateful and can''t take revenge..."

    "You Nangong family are all wolf hearted and dog lung!"

    There was a chill in her eyes and her tone was full of resentment. She laughed wildly: "in fact, I''ve already died! Nangong Qing, I thank you for your great kindness. Thank you for your kindness not to kill, ha ha..."

    Dong Dong Dong, she knocked hard, and suddenly the Zhu hairpins on her hair temples twisted and fell one after another. Her hair was also disordered, and strands fell down. When she looked up at Nangong Qing and laughed again, she was almost no different from a madman.

    The heart of pruning trembled. He knelt and moved over to help her: "princess, princess, you..."

    "Long live your majesty! Long live your majesty..."

    Princess song didn''t seem to hear it at all. She laughed out of breath, and her tears flowed out. She laughed too violently, and she coughed loudly again. The spittle mixed with the black residue on her lips, as well as the blood stains she madly wiped on her face, made everyone feel cold, but inexplicably more sad.

    Once imperial concubine song, now imperial concubine song, I''m afraid she''s crazy

    Nangong Qing stood for a long time. Looking at Princess song''s madness and talking nonsense, she finally turned and went away: "give her a cup of poisonous wine and go clean."

    "Yes, your majesty." The eunuch xiaochunzi behind him said.

    In the dilapidated courtyard, Nangong Qing looked around with no emotion in his eyes. He stood with his hands down and looked up at the new moon in the sky.

    At this time, someone in the palace hurried from the dark with lanterns. He trotted closer and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the twelve princes were ill just now, but they are well now. The Empress Dowager asked your majesty to hurry over and have something to say."

    "Well, let''s go."

    The last worry in his heart also disappeared. Nangong Qing smiled and went out of the Wanyue palace.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later, King Chu''s residence.

    There was laughter in the flower hall. Nangong Yu''s voice was the loudest: "look, the king came early in the morning to give you a happy and relieved. These are the gifts of his majesty and the Empress Dowager. They are all thanks to Princess Chu."

    Dai Yue saw so many gifts that she was not rare, but she was still happy: "miss is powerful. No wonder your majesty and the Empress Dowager gave so many things."

    Luo qingluan sat in the armchair and had heard Nangong Yu say what happened last night. He picked up a jade Ruyi in the brocade box and teased his son in his arms: "Changyi, do you like this? Do you want to..."

    Only a few months old Nalan Changyi fluttered his small hands and shouted in his mouth. He couldn''t stop his saliva flowing out. He looked very meat and lovely. Luo qingluan just gathered Yu Ruyi together. Nalan Changyi was more jubilant and touched her little hand

    Pop!

    It fell to the ground and broke

    The superior lanolin white jade Ruyi fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. Luo qingluan was stunned.

    His face gradually changed, from blankness to surprise, and then his face sank, and his gentle voice suddenly raised two octaves: "Nalan night! Look at your son, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... This black sheep, Ruyi, at least 10000 Liang!"

    "You little thing, why are you so careless?" She stared at the little man in her arms, unable to laugh or cry. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid she would have gone down long ago. But where would she start with her son, such a small soft man?

    Nalan was about to drink the tea he was carrying at night. When he heard the speech, he paused, opened the lid and covered it again: "give him an unbreakable one." The voice was faint, as if there was no anger. If he hadn''t been unable to control his lips, he really perfectly interpreted the word "change without surprise".

    He, a little woman, has grown in temper since she gave birth to a son.

    Obviously, she took fragile products to her son. If she broke them, she didn''t blame her son, not herself, but him?

    Forget it, he can bear it, or she will fight when her son is old. She''s afraid that her son''s ass will blossom. If he adds fuel to the fire again, he is afraid that it will be his responsibility to turn the wind around.

    "Changyi is good. My mother will pick one that won''t break. How about this gold lock?" Luo qingluan forgot what had happened just now. He picked a small gold lock out of a pile of gold, silver and jewelry on the table and shook it.

    The gold lock is hollow, and there are small beads in it. It makes a sound as soon as it shakes. The little man stretched out his chubby little hand to want it, but he couldn''t shake it in his hand. Without two hands, he was not interested.

    "Ah..." his eyes were wide, and he kept making a sound. He also shrugged, and his whole body was full of energy.

    Luo qingluan teased her son for a while, then asked the nurse to take her to rest, and then asked Dai Yue to collect these rewards. Then she looked at Nangong Yu slowly: "it''s almost noon, don''t you go? Isn''t business busy?"

    Just waiting for dinner. Well, Nangong Yu heard, "qingluan, you''re wrong. I came all the way to send a message and brought you so many things. Why don''t you keep me for dinner?"

    "Your family is not without food. I''ll keep you out of the way here?" Luo qingluan is not a guest.

    Out of the way. What do you mean?

    Nangong Yu doesn''t understand. What''s the problem with eating?

    "I haven''t finished yet."

    Nangong Yu looked wronged and then said, "the cook of King Chu''s house is good. I haven''t eaten here for a long time. I''ve thought about it. Ziqing, I''ll go to the palace with you later. Your majesty said I had something to do with you."

    "What does your majesty want from him?" Luo qingluan waved lazily. It was so easy to solve the problem of the twelve princes. He hasn''t rested for a day. It''s something again. Nalan night became a king with a different surname. He not only had to lead soldiers to fight, but also helped the emperor solve all his troubles. It was too tired.

    She also wants to have fun with Nalan for a while.

    Her son is three months old. He can laugh and make trouble. It''s becoming more and more interesting. What she wants most is to take him to play all over the capital and eat everything when he grows up.

    Nangong Yu said, "it''s not because of Beijun! Didn''t the sheriff say to escort the treasures of the previous dynasty to Beijing? It''s estimated that your majesty wants to ask Ziqing what''s going on here, the dark night hall, and whether he has reached the border."

    "One more thing, Dongwan sent a letter of state saying that he would send Prince Xiao Yuqi to congratulate Xi and Xi Chu to make the team set out. I''m afraid it won''t take long to reach the capital. Naturally, we can''t neglect it."

    It seems that something really happened. Luo qingluan also remembered what Nangong Qing mentioned a while ago and finally asked Dai Yue to inform the kitchen to prepare dinner and let them eat together into the palace.

    The food was ready and brought up soon. Nangong Yu seldom had dinner in the king''s residence of Chu. He was very satisfied when he saw the dishes on the table. It was not urgent. Nangong Yu had no psychological burden and put his mind on the table.

    As soon as he picked up a chopstick of fish, a gentle voice came from the side: "qingluan, eat this. Today I turned the door and asked the cook to make it for you."

    Nangong Yu turned his head and saw a shelled shrimp sandwiched on Nalan night''s chopsticks and sent it to Luo qingluan''s bowl. He swept the dishes in front of him. It was strange that there was no shrimp on the table? There''s only one plate of boiled shrimp with shell.

    Luo qingluan didn''t see Nangong Yu''s eyes at all. He picked it up and ate it. He nodded: "well, it''s delicious. Peel another one for me."

    Completely inappropriate, there was a Nangong Yu next to him. Nalan night didn''t say anything. Skillfully, he sandwiched another white seared shrimp. When he moved his chopsticks, the shrimp shell was directly broken into pieces. Then he stretched out his chopsticks, pulled out the shrimp tail meat in the shrimp shell and sent it to luoqingluan bowl.

    Nangong Yu''s eyes were straight.

    Do they always eat like this? If no one else doesn''t say it, it''s xiuen love, isn''t it?

    And the shrimp peeling technique. Nalan night is the first in all western Chu!

    I even used my internal skills. I directly smashed the shrimp shell with skillful force, but I did it just right without hurting the shrimp meat. It perfectly demonstrated the whole process of peeling shrimp again!

    He simply admires!

 Chapter 699

    After eating two more, Luo qingluan inadvertently looked up, but saw Nangong Yu staring at Nalan night. Her handsome face sighed, but how could she be a little stunned? She said, "Nangong Yu, why do you just look at people and don''t eat? What''s the flowering on Nalan''s face? Are you hungry?"

    Nalan night only saw Luo qingluan and said, "ignore him. What else do you eat? I''ll clip it for you."

    Luo qingluan regained his mind and looked at the front plate: "eat a steamed fish, don''t have thorns."

    Well, Nalan night didn''t look at Nangong Yu at all. He stretched out his chopsticks and took the tenderest fish belly meat. After seeing that, he sent it directly to Luo qingluan''s mouth: "how does it taste? Is it delicious?"

    "Well, it''s delicious. You can eat it, too."

    "The lady eats first. If she has enough, just eat for her husband."

    "How about that?" Luo qingluan said seriously, "I can''t finish eating so many dishes if you don''t eat..."

    Now, Nangong Yu couldn''t bear to look straight at her.

    He hasn''t got a princess yet! These two people are so close in front of him that they are so tired of eating. Do you want him to live? No wonder Luo qingluan said he was an eyesore just now. He turned out to dislike him

    Forget it, there''s no time to watch them eat. Nangong Yu tries his best to deal with the boiled shrimp in his bowl.

    Nalan night actually invented such a fast shrimp peeling method. He didn''t dirty his hands and didn''t need to be served by slaves. It''s good. He''s very interested. If he learns it, he can try it next time in front of those Huakui Qingguan people in mengxianlou. He is afraid that they will scream and pounce on him one by one.

    Thinking in my heart, Nangong Yu''s hand moved and his internal force worked. It was transferred from his hand to chopsticks, a clip!

    No, it''s broken in two!

    Too hard, fail.

    After thinking about it, Nangong Yu re estimated the size of his internal force and sandwiched a white seared shrimp.

    Carefully control it. The internal force is to deal with the shrimp shell, not the shrimp meat. Don''t be too fierce, otherwise it won''t look good if it is broken. Who knows his strength is wrong. The shrimp shell is broken, but it''s too broken. It''s all powder. Sticky on shrimp meat, do you have to wash it before eating?

    How can Nangong Yu be willing to clip another one and run his internal power again

    Pop! The shrimp meat was fried directly from the middle, a few drops of juice splashed into his eyes, and a few pieces of meat were stained on his face.

    "Nangong Yu, what are you doing?"

    Hearing the news, Luo qingluan reacted and looked at him in surprise.

    This man, how to deal with shrimp without eating? It''s all over his face. When can Nangong Yu, the second prince, even eat?

    "I, this is..."

    Nangong Yu was embarrassed. As he said, he quickly wiped his face. The speed was too fast. Even the maid waiting on one side didn''t have time to hand over the white towel, so he wiped it with his sleeve. My God, is it uncomfortable? It''s in my eyes. It''s too uncomfortable!

    Nalan''s faint voice sounded: "if you don''t, don''t mess around. If someone sees you so embarrassed, where do you put these two princes'' faces?"

    No, it was seen through.

    Nangong Yu was very upset. He was so embarrassed when he had his first meal. I knew he wouldn''t be curious. What did he pretend to be!

    Hey, hey, dry smile. The maid has brought warm water and white towel. Nangong Yu wiped his face and washed his hands before he sat back again. Don''t pack any more. Quickly bow your head and pick up rice. Two bowls of rice will be solved in less than half a cup of tea.

    "Nangong Yu, you gobble it up. Haven''t you eaten for a few days?" Luo qingluan looked at him and was surprised.

    "I......" Nangong Yu said.

    He just doesn''t want to see them show their love again, okay? No, if you change the sky, you must think about your life. You can''t always care about making money. Second princess, it seems that there should be one?

    It''s easy to finish the meal. It''s not time.

    Nangong Yu and Nalan are going into the palace at night. Luo qingluan doesn''t want to go. He stays at home and sits for a while. He is bored.

    When her son was growing up, she slept most of the day. Without her son''s teasing, she had to find something else to pass the time. Thinking that she had just eaten, she should exercise and digest it. She said, "go, Daiyue, go out and have a look."

    "Really, miss?"

    Daiyue was happy again. She had been worried for a year since the young lady left the capital. The young lady finally came back, and she was relieved that now she could go shopping with the young lady, which was her greatest happiness.

    As usual, Luo qingluan has to keep a low profile by changing into a man''s dress.

    When she came back with Nalan night, countless people came to the gate to pick her up, and even many people. If she goes out in her usual dress, she is too likely to be recognized.

    Dressed as a scholar with long hair tied with a cloth belt, Luo qingluan looks like an ordinary scholar. As for Dai Yue, she is naturally a schoolboy.

    Looking at the bustle of the street, Dai Yue seemed to have her eyes on flowers. She looked around and said, "young master, are we going to eat small dumplings and sugar gourd later?"

    "You greedy cat, haven''t you just eaten and are hungry again?" Luo qingluan helped her forehead.

    "But... Eat well, people haven''t eaten for a long time ~ ~" Daiyue was a little embarrassed.

    She knows that the young lady is kind to her, so she speaks the truth in front of the young lady and never hides it.

    Luo qingluan looked at her lovely little appearance and couldn''t help lifting her chin: "Dai Yue, look at you like this. You haven''t eaten less and you''ve grown a lot taller. Just if you eat like this again, your family can''t afford you."

    "The young lady makes fun of others again." In a hurry, Dai Yue forgot her address again.

    "I''m not laughing at you. I''m serious."

    Luo qingluan touched Daiyue''s pink face and said solemnly, "Daiyue is sixteen this year. It''s time to find you a mother-in-law''s house. When you want to eat, naturally someone will buy you anything and eat as much as you want!"

    "Ah?" Dai Yue was stunned.

    After knocking her on the head, Luo qingluan said with a smile: "it''s decided. I''ll show you when I go back. If there is someone I like, tell me quickly. If not, I''ll help you find..."

    "No!" Dai Yue just opened her mouth to shout. Luo qingluan had turned and left. She quickly followed up and wanted to explain to the young lady that she didn''t marry and just wanted to serve the young lady all her life. Luo qingluan saw the excitement in front of her and quickened her pace. Dai Yue was out of breath.

    I haven''t been out for a long time. Even if I leave King Chu''s house occasionally, I have something to do in the palace. Luo qingluan looked at the bustling scene ahead, and suddenly became interested.

    Not only the men, but also some women and children gathered around, and even some powerful women squeezed in directly and shouted something. Some people looked through the pamphlet in their hands and gathered in groups. Almost everyone had one, and they didn''t know what was written on the pamphlet.

    "Childe, what are they buying?" Daiyue forgot what happened just now.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t know. Looking at the style of the booklet, it looks like the original version of Xiao Huangwen she first saw, but since her script came out, the entertainment trend in the capital has changed, and the revision is not so.

    Is it a new version of dark house? She just doesn''t know?

    But it''s also wrong. If the stories issued by the dark house should be sold in bookstores, how can they be sold in gambling houses?

    She could see clearly that those people were gathered at the door of a gambling house called "Wufu gambling house". Several gamblers were selling the pamphlet and shouting loudly.

    "Come on, come on, fifty Wen a book. Buy it back and study it. Buy it early and get rich early!"

    "Each candidate list, all kinds of information, background, family background, secret detailed introduction, only two hundred words!"

    The sellers shouted loudly and enthusiastically, squeezing forward one by one, "give me a odds book!"

    "I want the list of candidates. Here are two hundred words!"

    A butcher in a big coat with a pig killing knife on his back also pushed forward and shouted: "I want to bet, five Liang buy No. 1, childe Wang wins, hurry up!"

    I haven''t been out for a long time. Doesn''t she know what''s new?

    Luo qingluan''s eyes moved and pulled over a person passing by. The other party was holding a pamphlet in her hand. She looked at it while walking, followed by a servant behind her. She said directly, "brother, ask, what are you looking at? What are the people in front of you doing?"

    This man is in his early twenties, wearing a lake blue robe and a jade pendant around his waist. It can be seen that his family is not worried about food and drink. He raised his head and glanced at Luo qingluan. He was surprised: "don''t you know? It''s stormy all over the city now. Brother, your news is too backward. Are you stupid to read?"

    Luo qingluan said casually, "yes, I lost the list last time. I''ve been studying at home recently, so I don''t know what happened. Let''s talk about it, brother?"

    "Still reading? Reading is useless!" The young man''s smiling eyes narrowed and glanced at the pamphlet in his hand: "see, what''s this? It''s a portrait of the three princesses today. I bought it for ten liang of silver!"

    "Your Majesty is going to publicly recruit relatives and choose a son-in-law for the princess. Ha ha ha... Here''s my chance! If you marry the princess, what books do you have to study hard? It''s our pursuit and glory to honor your ancestors and become relatives of the emperor! It''s said that this booklet came from the palace. This is the portrait of the three princesses. It also says what the three princesses like, such as habits He, wearing Dai Heping''s pastime, wrote everything in detail, too detailed... "

    After listening to the young man spitting for a long time, the servants behind him kept flattering and said that the childe would succeed soon... Luo qingluan finally understood what was going on.

    Love is to marry Nangong Waner!?

    It turns out that the idea she gave Nangong Qing a while ago has begun to prepare!

    Calculate the time. After Luo qingluan put it forward at that time, Nangong Qing immediately sent someone to supervise it. Otherwise, all the people were solving the affairs of the twelve princes a while ago. I''m afraid Nangong Qing didn''t think so.

    Now the most troublesome things have been handled. Nangong Qing should also worry about his sister princess''s marriage. This is not true. It has been spread all over the streets of the capital. It can be seen that the publicity is strong. Luo qingluan just went out and didn''t walk a few blocks. She saw so many people talking about it.

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner, who failed in both marriages, suddenly became so popular. I''m afraid countless men want to marry the princess! I don''t know what Nangong Waner would think?

    Happy or angry?

 Chapter 700

    Seeing what the young man said, Luo qingluan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said with a smile: "brother, don''t you also want to choose a son-in-law?

    "That''s not!"

    The young man looked confident and nodded again and again: "the princess is so beautiful. If she has the opportunity to not work hard, she will regret it all her life! Not like them..." he pointed to the people who bet at the gate of the gambling house and disdained to say: "each one is worthless. Just want to order some silver. It''s a fool."

    Luo qingluan wanted to laugh, but he could only hold back: "hehe, it seems that brother is the smart man! Indeed, it''s a matter of glory and wealth to marry the third princess! But there must be many people who want to join the marriage recruitment. Do you have this confidence?"

    The young man is just ordinary in appearance. To put it better, he has correct facial features. As for her family background, although she didn''t know, she guessed from her dress and speaking demeanor that it was at most ordinary. There were only a few small money at home. She was so angry that she dared to participate in the princess''s son-in-law selection?

    Listen to Luo qingluan''s words, The young man said: "Self confidence is natural, otherwise how dare you miss the princess Xiao! Haven''t you heard that although ability is one aspect, luck is also very important. I was lucky when I was young. I went to the drunken flower building to eat wine last year and fell off the third floor when I was drunk. It can be seen that I am lucky! Ha ha... Your majesty doesn''t have strict requirements this time, as long as I meet the requirements Any man who hasn''t been married can go to recruit relatives. Naturally, I want to try! "

    As he said, he couldn''t be proud. He looked as if he had succeeded. He squeezed his eyes and looked at Luo qingluan: "I think you''re good, brother. Do you want to try?"

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help being handsome. He perfunctorized the man with a few words. He only said that he was more interested in silver, so he went to the gambling house.

    "Childe, I''m laughing to death. Why is this man like this? He still wants to marry the princess?" Dai Yue didn''t laugh until this meeting, and her little face turned red. "He even went to the brothel. How can the princess like him?"

    "What do you care about him? If people like to go, they don''t care about us anyway." Luo qingluan waved and stood outside the crowd watching the excitement.

    Get closer and listen more clearly. There were many people around, most of them came to bet, and some came to buy various brochures for research. After listening for a while, Luo qingluan also read the booklet in the hands of everyone and found that there was still a lot of content.

    Let Dai Yue buy a pamphlet dedicated to studying odds. Luo qingluan turned it over and wrote the information about the candidates who had signed up to recruit relatives. For example, Wang xiuhan, the nephew of Empress Dowager Wang''s mother''s family, who is currently ranked No. 1 at present, is the No. 1 scholar of last year and is now the lecturer of the Imperial Academy. The voice of success is the highest, with a odds ratio of 1:2.

    As for others, there are sun Feng, the son of sun lie, the commander of the five cities army and Horse Department, with a odds ratio of 1:4, Wen Jian, the second son of Wen Kangning, the deputy governor of the inspector''s Academy, with a odds ratio of 1.5, Yao Sihai, the younger brother of Yao Fangzheng, the Minister of Honglu temple, with a odds ratio of 1:5, and so on.

    When Luo qingluan turned to the back of the book, he almost laughed again.

    The candidates in the front of the odds book are similar. They are basically the sons of princes and princes. Although they are not as noble as the princess, it makes sense to match Nangong Waner. But even Luo qingluan couldn''t bear to look directly at the candidates behind.

    "What kind of good fortune? He is the son of the shopkeeper of the restaurant. He dares to go as such... Ha ha, ha ha, and the son of the rice shop owner... He doesn''t take care of himself with a basin of water. Why is he so shameless?" Luo qingluan can''t imagine that a person of this status is also interesting. He actually wants to marry the princess?

    Even some are ordinary scholars and small families. As long as they meet the conditions, they will sign up directly. So that it has become a dark horse in the odds book. The odds are as high as 1:20 or 1:30, which is almost impossible to succeed. Luo qingluan couldn''t help but want to see the notice of marriage. What conditions are written on it? Why is it so careless?

    Many people from other counties and counties have also come, and even the son of a prefect has come all the way to the election. It seems that he really wants to marry a princess. The whole family has a relationship with the royal family. I''m afraid he can be promoted to the rank.

    Dai Yue covered her mouth and smiled: "I don''t know if the princess knows. I''m afraid she''s going to faint?"

    Don''t mention the princess, these people don''t even like her!

    "The air is dizzy, and the air is faint. Anyway, we are also watching the bustle. Think of the royal highness of the princess, and the things she has done. Your majesty is willing to worry about her marriage. It is not bad to let her live forever."

    For Luo qingluan, Nangong Waner''s marriage had nothing to do with her, but now that it''s done like this, it''s semi disciplinary and open, which makes the whole people participate in the marriage. I''m afraid Nangong Qing also wants to use the marriage to give Nangong Waner a blow.

    When you get married, live a good life and do your duty. Stop fooling around with the identity of a princess. Otherwise, as an emperor, he doesn''t have so much patience, which is just the last brother sister relationship.

    Taking the booklet and reading it, Luo qingluan found that almost all the hottest topics in the street discussed it. After passing the gate of the inner city, she finally saw the recruitment list posted on the wall. Only then did she know that Nangong Qing had really made up her mind to marry Nangong Waner this time.

    There was a crowd of people around the city gate. Even though the notice had been posted for a while, there was still an endless stream of onlookers. It seems that as long as you look at the above content, you will have hope. Some literate people can read it directly and shake their heads: "those who are over 16, have never been married, are healthy and have correct facial features, can sign up for marriage..."

    "Listen, childe..." Dai Yue pointed to the notice on the wall.

    "No wonder the whole people really participated in this recruitment!"

    Luo qingluan sighed that there are almost no conditions for such conditions. As long as it is a normal man and has no wife, he can sign up. Is Nangong Qing really disgusted with his sister and wants her to marry out quickly?

    Seeing Luo qingluan looking seriously, Dai Yue couldn''t help laughing: "childe, do you also want to bet?" As a young lady, she always likes to make money, likes to join the fun most, and her eyes are strange and accurate. I''m afraid she has some ideas in her heart!

    "Take a look first. Don''t worry." Luo qingluan said.

    She just came out and didn''t understand the situation. Even if she wanted to bet, she had to find out. The scale and excitement of this marriage recruitment are really beyond her expectation. I''m afraid there will be some news in two days.

    Such an interesting thing can also kill her recent time. She has to study it carefully.

    Luo qingluan is enjoying shopping here. The people in the city are also immersed in the excitement of the princess''s marriage, one by one full of hope and eagerness. But Nangong Waner, one of the parties, was in a very different mood, and the whole Princess mansion was depressed.

    Don''t talk about laughter. I''m afraid even the atmosphere doesn''t dare to go out. The maids and servants who serve are careful for fear that they will annoy the princess and a great disaster will come.

    Nangong Waner has committed a great crime since she last designed to frame Mrs. Wei Yang Hou. This is the Queen''s mother''s family and the Queen''s biological mother. If Nangong Qing doesn''t care about her brother and sister, and things get under control in time, I''m afraid she''ll cut her directly in a real rage.

    Originally wanted to marry Nangong Waner to the southern Wei Dynasty, but then a series of things happened and had to be suspended, so that another year later, Nangong Waner was almost seventeen and still waiting to be in the boudoir.

    Nangong Waner, who was originally honored and favored, has changed after so much experience. Empress Dowager Wang no longer liked her as before. Even emperor Nangong Qing, who had always been kind to her, rejected her request several times, and no one even cared about her marriage.

    Everyone''s attention was destroyed by Nalan night. North Vietnam was excited and worshipped for the expansion of the territory of Western Chu. Everyone praised and flattered Luo qingluan''s intelligence and ability to treat the seriously injured emperor Nangong Qing, and she became more and more popular and flattered

    No one paid any more attention to Nangong Waner. She has changed from a high princess to a poor man with an empty name and no attention at all. Even the twelve princes, who were just over a year old, had an accident, but no one would care about her, a poor princess.

    Nangong Waner hasn''t laughed for a long time.

    In the past, I was naive, willful and reckless. I never had to think about what I wanted to do or say, just by my heart. Now, she dare not offend anyone, dare not say wrong words and do wrong things, otherwise her emperor brother will never forgive her again.

    Sitting all day long, Nangong Wan''er''s face is indifferent and dull. Nangong Wan''er often sits all day without even moving. There was no smile on her face and she was not interested in anything. She didn''t care about her favorite jewelry and beautiful clothes.

    "Princess..." mei''er, the maid who served her, came in with a stack of lists in her hand.

    After looking at Nangong Waner''s expressionless face, she hesitated: "today''s candidates for marriage have increased by more than 100, all here, Princess... Do you still want to have a look?"

    "Give it to me." Nangong Waner''s voice was faint.

    Mei''er shook her hand, but she didn''t dare to disobey. She had to hand over the thick list.

    Nangong Waner stretched out her slender hand, then opened it and scanned her eyes line by line. The gloom under her eyes grew deeper and deeper, her eyebrows tightened, and her breathing became faster and faster. Even if she still had no voice and didn''t say half a word, mei''er held her breath, and her heart began to tremble again.

    "Li Da, who is also here to sign up? A butcher who kills pigs also wants to marry the princess. Why are these men always delusional, but don''t think about the possibility?" Nangong Waner uttered a voice indifferently, her face was calm, but her eyes flashed cold, showing a strong disgust.

    "Princess, don''t read it, save your worry..."

    Before mei''er finished her words, Nangong Waner had closed the book, and her heart was choppy.

    Put down the booklet and spit out indifferent and lifeless words from her lips: "this is Li Da. Princess Ben doesn''t like it. Let someone deal with it. Remember to be clean. Princess Ben doesn''t want to hear his name again."

    Mei''er was surprised: "but the princess..."

    It was not the first time. She was frightened and knew she shouldn''t show the princess these lists. But the princess wants to see. What can she do? The princess has dealt with three similar people. If it continues like this, it will be difficult to be found!

    "Go." The sound was cold.

    "Yes, princess." Mei''er trembled and hurriedly bowed her head and went out.

 Chapter 701

    Rhinoceros in the palace.

    Nangong Qing and Su Yi are also discussing Nangong Waner''s marriage.

    Su Yi, dressed in a lotus Brown embroidered peony Palace Dress, was gentle and atmospheric. She sat on the couch. Nangong, the head of the party, had clear eyebrows and bright eyes and smiled faintly: "Wan''er''s marriage has been arranged. When she selects her son-in-law, she will be ready to arrange the marriage. This will also ask the queen to wipe her heart."

    Nodding, Su Yi replied, "yes, your majesty, this is the duty of the minister and concubine. She will certainly let the princess get married and will not wronged her." With that, she paused and looked up at Nangong Qing, as if she wanted to talk and stop.

    Seeing what she meant, Nangong Qing motioned, "what does ah Yi want to say?"

    "My concubine has some questions. I don''t know what to say?" Su Yi hesitated.

    "What does the queen think? Naturally, but it doesn''t matter." Nangong Qing joked and looked at him with a smile.

    "My concubine wants to say the three princesses... After all, the princess is a royal status. Your majesty loves this sister most and always responds to requests. Why did the three princesses ask for a meeting a while ago and your majesty disappeared, and this time she got a marriage invitation? Are there some..." Su Yi thought about her words and said tentatively, "some princesses are too, too shabby?"

    This is already a euphemism for her. According to her real idea, it''s not just shabby, it''s a practice!

    Although he was still smiling, Nangong Qing could not see the smile at the bottom of his eyes. A cold color flashed in his eyes. He opened his lips and said, "ah Yi, do you really think so?"

    Suyi didn''t answer, but her face showed her attitude.

    "You''re still too kind, ah Yi. Do you think I might choose a civilian''s son-in-law for Wan''er by recruiting relatives like this, and feel wronged by her?"

    Su Yi said: "after all, it''s a princess, this..."

    "Ah Yi, you don''t have to worry about this. Even if it''s a marriage, Wan''er needs to choose it by herself. Even if it''s a civilian, it''s her appearance. If she doesn''t like it, I won''t force it. But I heard that there are many applicants, how can she pick out a suitable one."

    Nangong Qing sighed and said in a deep voice, "moreover, this is only one of them. You don''t know what I did to Wan''er before, but what was the result? I don''t want to mention what Wan''er did. I forgive her several times because of the face of my father, emperor and mother. Unexpectedly, I grew up with her when I was a child, and I can''t give up my brother and sister."

    This is what he has been struggling with. If not, I''m afraid he has died more than ten times.

    For his third sister, Nangong Qing''s feelings are very complicated.

    He could forgive Nangong Waner for doing anything inappropriate, but he did many wrong things, which became more and more serious again and again, and even provoked the Queen''s dignity. He had to solve it completely.

    It''s not enough to marry Nangong Waner. Otherwise, I''m afraid the son-in-law family will be overwhelmed. Nangong Qing already knows Nangong Waner''s character and life, and must solve the hidden dangers in the future.

    "That''s why I listened to the suggestion of Princess Chu and decided to recruit relatives for Wan''er."

    Nangong Qing said with a deep face: "It''s not just a public indication that I''m eager to marry the three princesses, but also not limited to the conditions of my son-in-law. As long as I meet the requirements, I can. Although for Wan''er, I''m insulting her by not giving her face and wronging her Princess status. For her, it''s good for her to suppress her arrogance and let her know that I''m really angry and will follow the rules in the future , fear and fear, and don''t do anything wrong again. "

    With that, he was silent for a long time. He seemed to think of those things again, and his mood was complex.

    "Yes, my concubine almost didn''t realize your Majesty''s hardship and thought your majesty really didn''t care about Wan''er." Su Yirou said, "I hope the three princesses can understand your Majesty''s meaning, choose a son-in-law and live a good life in the future."

    "I hope so."

    As time went by, the bets on the princess''s marriage in the capital became more and more lively, and everyone participated. Many young talents who wanted to marry the princess became more and more excited. All day long, they kept reciting the information about the three princesses spread from nowhere.

    At least a dozen or even dozens of hundreds of applicants increased every day. As of the last day of the registration day, there were more than 3470 relatives in the whole capital, including surrounding counties and counties, far exceeding the expectation.

    There are too many people. I''m afraid I can''t finish it in the middle of the night in ten days. Wen Changde, the Minister of rites, had to take all the officials to the primary election overnight. According to the family background, identity, appearance and age shown in the registration book, he selected them all once to screen the ugly, make up for the number and muddle through

    In the end, there are still 300 left. The conditions are quite equal, and there will be few left.

    All the lists, including materials, were sent to Nangong Qing for a preview, and then the prepared marriage process and screening methods were sent to the princess''s house for Nangong Waner to have a look, so that she could be mentally prepared.

    When the information was sent to Nangong Waner, she only scanned a few pages. Her gloomy face was a little colder.

    As soon as she tightened her hand, Nangong Waner pinched the list of those who asked for relatives and tore it into pieces on the spot. She gnashed her teeth and murmured, "it''s... It''s a practice for the palace. Brother emperor, you''re cruel! You should do whatever Luo qingluan said. She said she asked you to recruit relatives and choose a son-in-law for the palace, so you should really recruit relatives and choose a son-in-law for the palace. Is she your sister or the palace?"

    The last glimmer of hope was also dashed. Nangong Waner was almost able to meet the rest of her life.

    How could she be reconciled!

    She is only seventeen years old. She can''t imagine what her future will be like when she falls from the cloud to the bottom. Now she can''t stand it, let alone after marriage? She can see clearly that she can''t see or like any of the people on the list. Even if she married, she will never forget her pride and the man she loves deeply.

    Only he is worthy of her in her mind, and only he can make her love deeply and willing to give up everything just to be with him. But it was a dream after all. I woke up before I could start.

    After seventeen years as a princess, how can Nangong Waner get used to the inferiority in the future? From then on, she will marry a man with a low status, give him children, teach her husband and children, and serve her mother-in-law... Let her leave the rich royal life and get used to another strange family.

    How would she? never!

    "Emperor brother, are you just practicing Wan''er like this? You are so cruel..." Nangong Wan''er muttered to herself, gnashing his teeth and saying words full of hate.

    The list in front of her was torn to pieces by her, and she didn''t even look at the agenda. Nangong Waner fell into crazy pain and scolded everyone who made her have this result.

    "Do you really want to be happy? You just want to get rid of this palace and regard it as a disgrace and burden? It''s impossible. Brother emperor, you don''t want Wan''er anymore. You don''t spoil Wan''er anymore since you have a queen."

    "Brother emperor, don''t blame Wan''er. What Wan''er doesn''t want is forced by you... Why can''t we decide our own life and future? Why should we compromise and marry those men who are inferior to pigs and dogs! Our palace has changed and knows it''s wrong, but you don''t forgive and hate each other and want to kill our palace, right?"

    Listening to Nangong Waner''s words of Yin pity, mei''er on one side was frightened and dared not even comfort.

    Over the past year, she knows how deep the three princesses have changed. All the time, she became gloomy and silent from her initial domineering and unruly. Although the princess house seemed calm on the surface, only her personal maid knew what was actually going on.

    Whoever offends the three princesses, no matter big or small, will disappear in three days. It was all arranged by Meier herself. She knows the fate of these people best. She will never appear again from now on.

    "Mei''er..." suddenly, Nangong Wan''er''s voice startled her all over.

    "What can I do for you, princess?" Mel trembled.

    "Find someone to check..." Nangong Waner''s voice fell low, and she could hardly hear it, but every word was printed into Mei er''s heart, which made her shiver: Princess, what do you want to do?

    Three days later

    The grand event that excited the whole western Chu capital finally began.

    Since the founding of the Western Chu state, it has never been so exciting.

    Even if it was the first founding of the people''s Republic of China, the accession of the emperor Taizu of the Western Chu state, or the grand wedding of the emperor and empress, the celebration of the whole world, or the release of the scientific examination once every three years, it is not comparable to the princess''s marriage this time. Even if the king of Chu defeated North Vietnam and expanded the territory of Western Chu, the people were more than happy, but they were still not as enthusiastic as this time. The reason is that things in the past were not as good as this time, causing the participation of the whole people, which was quite grounded.

    Your majesty ordered the princess to choose a son-in-law, which proves that the person who finally married the princess may be an ordinary person, which is a great opportunity for 90% of the people in the Western Chu, and will never come again. Moreover, even women, children and old people who can''t participate can choose their own candidates and bet on winning or losing.

    It''s OK to lose, but if you win, it''s a happy event for the whole family. You can also say that your eyes are the same as the princess, heroes think alike, etc

    The challenge arena for family recruitment was shot at the heaven worship square in the east of the city, which began to be arranged as early as January. Surrounded by linen blankets, the mystery accumulated for a month has finally appeared in front of everyone.

    A square high platform, five feet in length and five feet in width, stands in the middle of the heaven worship square, surrounded by mahogany seats. It is built like a tall building, one foot higher than the high platform, which can be seen clearly by the judges sitting on it, including the emperor of Western Chu and the three princesses.

    Under the high-rise building is a hollowed out design, which can be witnessed by the onlookers. It is more eye-catching.

    Only when all the personnel of the five cities army and horse division sent to maintain law and order are dispatched can the people who come to see the excitement be separated from the cordon to prevent accidents. Before dawn, a dense crowd had gathered around the high platform. From top to bottom, it was dark, crowded and talked.

 Chapter 702

    Although the emissary team sent from Dongwan had set out ahead of time, it still didn''t reach the date when the princess of Western Chu wanted to marry. After listening to the performance of Honglu temple, Nangong Qing learned that the crown prince Xiao Yuqi and his party of Dongwan had two days to arrive. He had ordered to go down and prepare the reception agenda. Today, all his energy was focused on the princess''s marriage.

    But everyone didn''t know that Xiao Yuqi and Xiao Tianci had arrived.

    Standing at the gate of the city, Xiao Yuqi, dressed like a rich childe, walked with confidence. It has been more than two years since I last came to the capital of Western Chu. This time, I really feel a new feeling.

    The former capital of Western Chu was already prosperous, and the scene in front of him was bustling and crowded, just like a peaceful and prosperous era, which made Xiao Yuqi feel sad and even inexplicably jealous. He was the leader of the four countries in Dongwan, but now he has been overtaken by the Western Chu. In a few years, I''m afraid

    The ability of the king of Chu is really extraordinary!

    Xiao Yuqi was in a complicated mood and walked away with a negative hand, but Xiao Tianci next to him looked down on him: "the streets are full of people. How can we stroll around? Is Jing Zhaoyin in the Western Chu also eating porridge? I don''t know to rectify it! If the traffic is so congested, we should guide them well. There are so many people. I''m afraid there are a lot of thieves and beggars. Be careful not to lose the money..."

    "Third brother, don''t talk nonsense. This is not Dongwan!" Xiao Yuqi said in a deep voice and interrupted him.

    "I don''t talk nonsense. This is the truth." Xiao Tianci bowed.

    From following Xiao Yuqi out, he was in a bad mood. It''s not. How can he get better! As soon as he thought about the purpose of coming to the Western Chu, he was unhappy, especially when he had to ask Luo qingluan, which was still related to the man''s face.

    Isn''t Luo qingluan good at medicine? I''m afraid it''s exaggerated!

    Mingming has treated him and said he''s okay, but he can''t do it again several times, even more painful than before! At the thought of this, Xiao Tianci seemed to prick his lower body again. As soon as his face changed, he had thought of the results of the rest of his life.

    "Remember the purpose of this time, do you understand?" Xiao Yuqi said as if he hadn''t noticed his face: "be cautious and don''t make trouble again. As long as you find the princess of Chu to cure the hidden disease, this is the most important."

    It''s not you. You don''t know the pain. Xiao Tianci whispered a few words in his heart. After all, he was afraid of this big brother. Well, he didn''t look around.

    At this time, several people behind him rushed over. The guards next to Xiao Yuqi thought someone was sneaking and looked alert. Who knows, these people rushed directly to the front without looking at them at all.

    He still yelled, what''s going on? It''s already started, and it''s over if he''s late. Xiao Yu Qi frowned: "what''s the matter, so anxious?"

    After a brief thought, he didn''t care, but when Xiao Yuqi and his party entered the city gate, they turned around and saw the recruitment list posted on the city wall. He finally understood why the capital was so busy, and those people were so eager just now.

    "The princess asked for a marriage?"

    Xiao Yuqi had a funny face and a meaningful smile: "the emperor of Western Chu really had a different mind. He made a marriage for the three princesses and chose their son-in-law. I remember when I saw the three princesses last time, that was the Congress of the four countries, the three princesses were beautiful."

    As soon as he heard about the beauty, Xiao Tianci became excited: "seriously?"

    But he immediately reacted and said, "I''m afraid the eldest brother is exaggerating. What about the princess? Aren''t our sisters all princesses? But apart from Ning Yu, the others are not like that. How can they all be beauties? If they are really beautiful, can the emperor of Western Chu be guilty of publicly choosing his son-in-law?"

    "I''m afraid it''s because I can''t get married." He muttered with disapproval on his face.

    "Just go and have a look." Xiao Yuqi smiled faintly and took the lead in walking forward.

    A group of seven or eight people walked towards the heaven worship square in front of them. The more they walked forward, the more they heard.

    The passers-by talked and danced with excitement. The gambling houses and restaurants on both sides of the street were even more lively. They were talking about who the winner was this time. They were also talking about how beautiful the three princesses were. Xiao Yuqi became more and more interested. Xiao Tianci''s eyes brightened, and his mind rose again when he just pressed down.

    "Big brother, these three princesses are really beautiful! The sister loved by the emperor of Western Chu doesn''t know who has such good luck to marry her. I''m afraid she''ll prosper." Xiao Tianci''s heart was itchy and said, "just look at so many poor people going to participate. Toads want to eat swan meat and don''t take a bath to see if they deserve it."

    "Since the emperor of Western Chu openly chose his son-in-law for the three princesses, it''s natural that he has his deep meaning. I don''t know about it. Just have a look at the excitement."

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t expect such a coincidence. He encountered such a grand event just when he arrived in the capital of Western Chu. However, he is not a person who talks a lot. He will think carefully and think about all kinds of reasons for this. Naturally, he won''t think that the emperor of Western Chu is just to marry a sister.

    As for the reason, if you observe more, you will naturally find that since you have arrived early, you don''t know about Honglu temple. You might as well go and see the excitement, and maybe you can know something.

    "Third brother, do you want to go and have a look, anyway?" Xiao Yuqi smiled faintly.

    "Well, well, go and have a fun and see how the three princesses look." Just as Xiao Tianci wanted, he went forward with four attendants.

    Near the mahogany high-rise building, there are already a sea of people. No matter how big the heaven worship square is, it can not accommodate more than 100000 people in the whole capital! This time, the whole people''s recruitment of relatives and son-in-law has caused a sensation in the whole western Chu. Those who sign up for it still come all the way to see the excitement. Who doesn''t want to know the result and see the real face of the princess by the way?

    A quarter of an hour from auspicious hour, the three storey building is full of guests and judges.

    Those who can go to high-rise buildings are naturally relatives of the emperor of Western Chu, or people with status and status. The judgment is rare, such as the emperor and queen of Western Chu, Su Yi, the king of Chu and the princess of Chu. Of course, Nangong Waner, the three princesses who are the Lord, naturally has the most say. All the ceremony competitions today are to select a satisfactory son-in-law for her. The final result depends on her mind.

    Emperor Nan Gong Qing and empress Su Yi of the Western Chu Dynasty have arrived ahead of time. Although they want to marry Nan Gong Wan''er again, it is a big event after all. They are also very interested. I hope I can choose one that suits her among many people, and I can also use it to suppress her temper, so that I can feel at ease with my husband and children in the future.

    Su Yi was dressed in a crimson Palace Dress with Golden Phoenix Group and peony pattern. Wearing a phoenix crown, she was elegant and sat in the middle of the third floor. The momentum of the queen was born spontaneously. She looked at the list of finalists in her hand and couldn''t help nodding: "did your majesty see these candidates? My concubine looked pretty good, but I don''t know if the three princesses agree."

    Nangong Qing naturally read the list for a long time and smiled lightly at the speech: "there are 300 recruiters, including the son of King Hou Gongqing. It''s also considered to be of outstanding status, and it''s good to match Waner. As long as she chooses carefully, there will be suitable ones."

    Turning his head, Su Yigang wanted to ask Luo qingluan next to him, but he saw the main position between them empty. He was stunned and said, "by the way, your majesty, why haven''t the three princesses arrived yet? Is this unlucky time coming soon?"

    Staring all the time, Nangong Qing said faintly, "I''ve sent someone to urge me. It should be coming soon."

    On this point alone, he understood his sister''s mind. He was afraid that he was unwilling, but he couldn''t help her. He has been kind enough. The layout is so sensational that he is determined to marry her. Whether he is satisfied or not, he must choose one.

    When a woman marries someone, she will be at ease, even if she is a princess!

    As soon as the voice fell, the voice had already sounded: "the long Princess arrives -"

    Everyone, including upstairs and downstairs, stared at a graceful figure with tens of thousands of eyes.

    Dressed in red and reaching the ground, the stunning beauty with a pleasant smile entered the public''s sight under the guidance of two palace maids. Today''s Nangong Waner dresses up in full dress. The Red Palace dress is particularly eye-catching. As soon as it appears, it steals the limelight of Queen Su Yi. Her lips were clustered with a shallow smile and a little powder. Her eyebrows were like a distant mountain, smiling and angry. Her lips were like petals, charming and attractive. Although they were far apart, they still held their breath and the whole audience was quiet for a moment.

    "Brother Huang and sister-in-law Huang, Wan''er is late in dressing up. It''s not too late." Nangong Waner saluted Yingying, and the Zhu hairpin on her head shook and brightened step by step.

    The specially designed high-rise sound transmission effect is quite good. The 300 contestants who have been waiting in the candidate area in the third circle can hear Nangong Waner''s voice clearly. As for those farther away, they can barely distinguish the pleasant sound, which is full of lingering charm and fascinating.

    "Worthy of the unroyal princess, indeed unequaled in beauty!"

    "If you can marry your royal highness, Xiao Sheng will be willing to live for ten years."

    Fair as a flower and beautiful as the moon, I am the princess. I see the princess at last. Indeed, it is gorgeous.

    Countless onlookers stared at the red shadow on the high-rise building and marveled. Even Xiao Tianci, who struggled to squeeze to the front, stared wide and stared blankly: "this... This is the third princess! It''s really a beauty!"

    Together with the color center, they forgot that they still had hidden diseases.

    "Childe......" the confidant gathered forward and whispered, "if childe likes it, it''s better to recruit relatives? After all, it''s a princess. It''s definitely not bad to marry!"

    Xiao Tianci''s heart moved when he heard this.

    Yes, why can''t he attend? He is the Third Prince of Dongwan. Who can compare with these people in front of him? In terms of appearance, he is elegant and will never lose half a point! As long as he has the heart, he will definitely defeat these people and finally hold the beauty back.

    Once he married the three princesses of Western Chu, his position in his father''s heart was absolutely different.

    However, Xiao Tianci hesitated.

    Turning around, my eldest brother Xiao Yuqi didn''t know where he had gone. Maybe there were too many people scattered. But he was worried that his eldest brother said the purpose of coming to Xichu this time. If he went to a wedding of a princess of Xichu halfway and was considered by his eldest brother as a mistake, wouldn''t he be scolded again?

    Seeing his hesitation, the attendant whispered a few words. He heard Xiao Tianci clap his thigh and his eyes were like a bright light: "yes, I didn''t think of this! Good, good, that''s a good idea. You should do it quickly. Brother will never blame me when you know."

 Chapter 703

    A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Tianci got what he wanted - the candidate certificate.

    The number of 300 people for the princess to recruit relatives has been set. Even if Xiao tiancigui is the Third Prince of Dongwan state, he should follow the rules if he wants to participate. Moreover, he doesn''t want to expose his identity at the beginning.

    The candidate certificate is the proof of the three hundred finalists, a bamboo slip three inches long and one inch wide. The order is engraved on it. On the front is No. 1, No. 2, No. 3... There are exquisite patterns engraved on the back, and the word "voucher" is written in the middle.

    "Third childe..." this is what the attendant called Xiao Tianci''s concealment of identity when he went out. He flattered: "this voucher was bought by his subordinates from a scholar, two hundred Liang silver! He began to ask for five hundred Liang. His subordinates gave him a good meal, and he only sold two hundred Liang."

    Xiao Tianci doesn''t care who bought it from, as long as he achieves his goal. Looking at the certificate number in his hand, he nodded: "well, you did a good job. If you become a young master, you will be rewarded."

    "Thank you, third childe." The attendant is busy.

    Soon, the auspicious hour had arrived. With the melodious and low voice of Hong Zhong from the three-story red building, it echoed continuously, and the whole audience was silent. A eunuch of Si Li lengthened his voice and said, "when the auspicious hour comes, the recruitment competition officially begins -"

    Everyone''s attention is on the high platform. This is an important time to see the real chapter. Who has what talent and ability should be displayed today. If you don''t have some confidence, I''m afraid you don''t dare to come.

    As the Minister of rites, Wen Changde was personally ordered by his majesty to preside over the contest. Naturally, he was under great pressure.

    Standing on the high platform, he was dressed in official clothes, dignified and luxuriant, and read out the rules of the competition in a loud voice Project: "this recruitment means that the eldest princess selects her son-in-law. Based on the principles of openness, fairness and justice, it is divided into three schedules. Today''s first assessment is to test the connotation, behavior, appearance and bearing of the candidates. It is up to her majesty and empress to see each other in person and the princess to decide. Are you ready?"

    However, those candidates who want to marry the princess have looked at each other one by one in the back constituency and almost become cockfighting eyes. If they didn''t care about their identity and occasion, they would have fought together long ago.

    Before the competition, no one knows how to compete in recruiting relatives, but people will naturally guess and inquire. Choosing a son-in-law is the same as choosing a son-in-law. In fact, there are only a few conditions. The key depends on whether the princess can see it or not. Now, as soon as they hear the assessment content, they immediately tidy up their appearance and want to leave the best impression on the princess later.

    Wen Changde, the Minister of rites, called out the order of the candidates, and the top five candidates went up one by one.

    The people immediately brightened their eyes and stared at the five people.

    Five young men of different statures, tall, short, fat and thin. But no matter what they wear or dress up, they obviously have some thoughts. Some people hold folding fans and look elegant. Some people wore jade pendants around their waist, which looked very elegant. Others wore jade crowns and black robes. At that time, someone in the crowd called out: "look, Lord Chu!"

    There was a uproar in the crowd. Everyone''s eyes were on the candidate in the black robe. When they saw it, they immediately burst into laughter.

    Where is the king of Chu?

    He is just a candidate who imitates the night clothes of King Nalan of Chu. Seven feet tall is not short, but his face is very different. Cold eyes, high nose, thin lips and tight lips are obviously trying to imitate the charm of Nalan night, but they look like neither fish nor fowl, which is the opposite effect.

    "Ha ha, look at the number five! Isn''t this dress clear to learn from the king of Chu, ha ha... This man is shameless, and the king of Chu can learn it casually? He doesn''t look at his appearance!"

    Someone immediately looked at the candidate booklet in his hand and shouted, "isn''t this Liu Yu, the son of boss Liu of Wenxuan pavilion? Unexpectedly, he also ran for the election. Obviously, he is determined to win the princess!"

    As we all know, it is an open secret that Nangong Waner, the third princess, admires Nalan night, king of Chu. But the king of Chu finally married Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, and the two people had a deep relationship and a deep husband and wife relationship, which could not be shaken by outsiders at all. Even if it is a princess, it can only be the result of "the goddess has a heart and the king has no dream".

    But obviously, the No. 5 candidate named Liu Yu is interested in this. Thinking that the three princesses like the king of Chu, he dressed up as the king of Chu, hoping to get a different look from the princess. Otherwise, with his son as a bookstore owner, it is impossible to stand out from many candidates.

    Thanks to silver, Xiao Tianci also successfully squeezed into the back constituency.

    Sitting on the seat, he completely replaced the scholar named Huang Guan, looked at the five opponents on the stage with a sneer. He stared at Nangong Waner on the high platform for a few eyes. The more he looked, the more he felt that people were more beautiful and noble, and he couldn''t help thinking.

    "This idiot wants to pretend to be the king of Chu without peeing and taking care of himself. Do you deserve it?"

    Xiao Tianci said coldly, "the princess is not blind. For such unscrupulous and opportunistic people, I''m afraid the first one will be eliminated."

    As for the other four, he didn''t look more and didn''t take it to heart at all.

    "In the first round, no one was selected."

    Sure enough, soon, Wen Changde, the Minister of rites, announced the results, and immediately started to marvel and laugh. In full view of the public, the five candidates were defeated in the first round. They were ashamed and had just come to a gloomy end, but Wen Changde said in a deep voice: "No. 5 Liu Yu, stop."

    When they were stunned, they listened to him with a straight face and said, "the princess has an order. Liu Yu openly pretended to be the king of Chu with ulterior motives. He immediately cancelled his qualification for the competition and dragged down to hit the top 20 boards again."

    What? The whole audience was in an uproar.

    Liu Yu, the candidate wearing a black robe, had not reacted. He had been rushed up and dragged down by the two forbidden troops on duty next to him. The people were shocked when they begged for mercy. It turned out that it was still dangerous to take part in the marriage recruitment. If you could annoy the princess, you would end up with 20 big boards and kill them alive!

    "Deserved it!" Xiao Tianci pulled his lips.

    Although he didn''t know Nangong Waner liked Nalan night, the name of the king of Chu was like thunder, and even his father and emperor were deeply afraid of it. There are idiots who dare to dress up for Nalan night and try to get the favor of the princess. It''s crazy to die!

    What''s a fake to be proud of? Isn''t it a clear face to beat the princess?

    After a burst of wailing and screaming, the faces of the people in the rear constituency have become more dignified. They know that this selection is not so simple. But few people want to quit. After all, they want to marry the princess after careful consideration. Soon, the five candidates in the second group played again. For a moment, they passed two people this time, No. 7 and No. 9.

    Xiao Tianci''s eyes fell on No. 7 and his eyebrows wrinkled.

    This man looks like a dog. He is obviously a strong enemy!

    Quickly read the pamphlet in his hand and count it to No. 7. Xiao Tianci was unhappy, and a wave of pressure hit him: "Wang xiuhan, now 21, is still the number one in the palace examination last year? Hehe, this identity..."

    Well, it''s the first opponent he met, the nephew of the Empress Dowager of Western Chu. Although he can''t compare with the three princes of Dongwan country, the other party''s home status can also be regarded as a draw with him. Moreover, Wang xiuhan also looked white and white, with a small white face. The princess should not be fascinated by his appearance.

    Touched his face, Xiao Tianci had more confidence, and he was not bad!

    He secretly remembered Wang xiuhan''s name in his heart. Xiao Tianci was silent, waiting to call his number.

    Among the crowd below, Xiao Yuqi''s face was not good and his heart was a little heavy.

    I don''t know when the third brother Xiao Tianci was separated. He doesn''t know. Now there are many onlookers. Finding someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. How can it be so simple? Two attendants have been sent to find it for fear that Xiao Tianci might give it in case, but Xiao Yu and Qi Gen didn''t hope. His three younger brothers have always liked to join in the fun, and I don''t know where they will go.

    Just then, the stage began the next round: "group 6, five candidates on stage!"

    Where are you still in the mood to see the princess choose a son-in-law? Xiao Yuqi just wanted to find Xiao Tianci quickly. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently glanced at him, and his eyes were cold and stunned on the spot.

    The man on the stage... Isn''t that Xiao Tianci he can''t find? He ran up to ask for a marriage?

    What the hell is going on?

    Xiao Yuqi looked at Xiao Tianci proudly on the stage with a cold face and made it clear that running for the election was not a joke. After asking several attendants, he stood with his hands down and exuded a sense of coercion. People around him didn''t know why. They just felt cold all over and unconsciously kept away. A blank area was formed around Xiao Yuqi.

    "Say!"

    The cold words read out from Xiao Yu Qi''s thin lips: "what''s going on, why... The third childe will be on the stage? Who encouraged it?" His sight swept like a sharp blade, and several of his followers shuddered.

    They are crying bitterly. They have been following the crown prince. Who knows when the third prince ran away and went to attend the marriage recruitment of the three princesses of Western Chu! They don''t know what''s going on!

    At this time, someone took a careful look at Xiao Yuqi and whispered, "eldest and eldest childe, subordinates... Subordinates heard the third childe say they were going to participate in the selection of the three princesses..."

    "Did he go by himself?"

    Xiao Yuqi said angrily, "you don''t stop. If something happens to the third childe, can you bear it?"

    The man hurriedly said: "eldest childe, my subordinates can''t help it. The third childe said that if he was elected by the princess of Western Chu, the third childe would be the son-in-law of Western Chu. In this way, even if the third childe didn''t ask the princess of Chu, the princess of Chu would take the initiative to treat the third childe, because... For the sake of the princess..."

    When Xiao Yuqi heard this, he was neither laughing nor crying.

    That''s why?!

    His third brother, unexpectedly, gave birth to this idea because he didn''t want to ask Luo qingluan for treatment, or he couldn''t. As long as he became the son-in-law of Western Chu, the emperor of Western Chu could not help but have hidden diseases for the lifelong happiness of the three princesses.

    In this way, Princess Chu is bound to help the third brother heal!

    "Unexpectedly... He unexpectedly..." Xiao Yuqi''s anger suddenly disappeared, unable to cry or laugh.

    He also wanted to ask Xiao Tianci to go to the king''s house to meet the princess of Chu and the king of Chu first. Be sincere. He would talk about it from the side to see if he could ask the princess of Chu to move. But now it''s like this. It seems that all the previous plans are in a mess.

 Chapter 704

    On the high platform, Nangong Qing looked at Nangong Waner and denied it several times, and she knew it in her heart.

    It seems that his sister is very picky! Twenty five candidates have passed, and only two have passed. The selection is so harsh on the first day. Moreover, if he didn''t say a few words and point out the identities of the two people, I''m afraid Nangong Waner would also refuse.

    "Wan''er, I think some of these candidates are good. Take a closer look and don''t be too demanding." He asked with a smile, not severe.

    Suyi nodded with a gentle smile: "my concubine thought it was the same reason. After all, it was screened by the etiquette department in advance. It can''t be too bad. Even if the appearance is a little less, it''s the most important thing for a girl to get married. The princess thinks it''s the same reason?"

    Why? Hehe, they actually reasoned with her, but did they reason with her again?

    For Nangong Waner, she didn''t want to choose her son-in-law in this marriage. But the holy order can not be violated, and she has no ability to disobey. Even if she is unwilling or even disgusted with the recruitment, she can only perfunctory.

    If they really love her, they will forgive her instead of treating her like this and forcing her. Today''s emperor''s brother is not the big brother who once obeyed her and was tolerant and gentle

    "What sister-in-law Huang said is that Wan''er will take a good look." With a faint smile, Nangong Waner''s eyes were full of alienation.

    From beginning to end, Luo qingluan and Nalan didn''t say anything. Anyway, they just came to see the excitement today. Originally, she just mentioned it casually, but unexpectedly Nangong Qing really adopted it. Luo qingluan naturally knew that her unintentional sentence offended Nangong Waner, but the explanation was useless, and she was too lazy to explain.

    Luo qingluan has also seen the 25 candidates in front. Among them, there are many young talents with good character and appearance. But Nangong Waner only looked at it and found an excuse to say she didn''t like it and passed it directly. As for the two who passed, one of them was the Empress Dowager''s nephew, the other was Wen Jian, the son of Wen Kangning, deputy governor of the inspector''s Academy, or Nangong Qing. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will also be screened out.

    It can be seen that Nangong Waner doesn''t want to marry at all!

    But Nangong Qing has made up her mind. There are 300 candidates. Luo qingluan also wants to see what reason Nangong Waner can find to let the marriage end without illness.

    Hearing Wen Changde announce that the next group will play again, Nangong Qing and others look at the high platform.

    Five young men came to the stage in turn, still dressed in different clothes and bearing. After they came to the stage, they stood in their original position and looked calm. This is the first day of selection. To put it simply, it is the first impression. No matter how these candidates show themselves, as long as Nangong Waner says the reasons why she doesn''t like them, such as being fat, short, thin and so on, no one can find any objection.

    After all, it is nominally to choose Nangong Waner''s son-in-law, and her opinion is the most important.

    Looking down, Nangong Waner has begun to be impatient. She took great pains to tell the reasons for the rejection of more than 300 smelly men one by one. She didn''t want to get married like this. Being seen by these smelly men in full view of the public was like the eyes of a wolf. She just felt disgusted.

    Staring at the man standing on the far left, Nangong Waner began to comment and say, "on the 26th, it looks beautiful, but the clothes are too bad to like. Let''s go."

    She is used to Nangong Waner''s pickiness, and Nangong Qing doesn''t care.

    "No. 27..."

    Seeing this man, Nangong Wan''er became angry.

    Even if the 26 candidates in front coveted her identity and beauty, they were not as shameless as the man in front of them. Stare at her without saying anything, and wink at her!

    How brave!

    This man is in his early twenties. He is white and handsome. He can be called a beautiful man. But the obscene expression on that face knew that she was a playboy, and she was used to playing with women. Nangong Waner was cold for a while, and immediately hardened her face: "it''s rude. She''s disrespectful to the princess. Drag it down and pull out his eyes!"

    "Wait!"

    Just as the forbidden army was about to start, Luo qingluan suddenly opened his mouth with a bit of surprise.

    What a surprise! Is she right?

    Isn''t it Xiao Tianci who stares at Nangong Waner on the high platform?! But why did the Third Prince of Tangdong Wan come to the selection of Nangong Waner, the three princesses of Western Chu, and didn''t receive any news in advance?

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking that since Xiao Tianci came to the Western Chu, I''m afraid Xiao Yuqi also arrived? Although the Honglu temple said that the envoys of Dongwan still had two days to arrive, since Xiao Tianci appeared, it is estimated that they arrived in advance, but they didn''t notice.

    Nangong Qing and Nangong Waner have met Xiao Yuqi, the crown prince of Dongwan country, but they have not seen the three princes given by Xiao Tianci. If Luo qingluan doesn''t speak, Nangong Waner will drag Xiao Tianci down and pick her eyes. I''m afraid the consequences will be serious.

    "This man, can''t move!" Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Not only Nangong Qing and Su Yi were surprised, but they turned to look at Luo qingluan. Nangong Waner''s face changed slightly and then returned to normal, "Why did Princess Chu say that this person couldn''t move? He just looked at the princess in such a way, and it was in full view of the public. It can be seen that this person has evil intentions. How can such a person be a son-in-law? If he openly insults the princess, he should be punished!"

    Luo qingluan opened his mouth. Nangong Qing knew she had a reason and wanted to help save it. He subconsciously glanced at the man below, but saw him look confident and proud. He stood with a smile on his lips and a negative hand. His arrogant eyes showed incisively and vividly. He also nodded at him, looking familiar.

    Having reached his mouth, he swallowed back, and Nangong Qing felt bad.

    No matter who this person is, it''s impossible not to recognize him! He is still so arrogant in front of the emperor. He has no gentle and polite manners. Where is he to choose a son-in-law? It''s clear that he came to flirt with the princess and despise the imperial power!

    If he is allowed to marry the princess back, it will disgrace the dignity of the royal family!

    "Who is this man?" Nangong Qing said calmly.

    Empress Su Yi turned over the list of candidates in her hand and quickly read: "candidate No. 27 is a scholar in last year''s rural examination. Her name is Huang Guan. She lives in the cat''s eye alley in the west of the city. She is 21 years old. She is a scholar and her father is a scholar in the first 15 years of the Emperor..."

    "That''s enough. Don''t read it. It''s presumptuous!"

    Nangong Qing''s face became more and more ugly. He thought that Huang Guan was so bold. As a result, he was an unruly scholar! Not to mention that among the many candidates, he is nothing at all. Even if he is the son of any official, he will teach a good lesson!

    Nangong Qing''s face, which Nangong Waner saw clearly, felt victorious for the first time.

    "What brother Huang said is that this man is too rude and must be punished well!" She laughed.

    Even though Luo qingluan prevented her from punishing this person, her emperor brother saw clearly this time that this person could be so shameless and obscene in public, let alone in private. If she is a princess, if she chooses such a person as her son-in-law, wouldn''t she lose the face of the royal family?

    "Brother Huang, don''t be angry. Such a person should be dragged down and beaten to death. It won''t hurt the eyes."

    Nangong Waner said while looking at Luo qingluan and said, "Princess Chu, it''s not my royal brother who doesn''t give you face. It''s really rude! How can this kind of person disgust us when we recruit relatives and choose a son-in-law? Come on, drag down the scholar named Huang Guan and kill him!"

    "Your Majesty, think twice and listen to me." Luo qingluan didn''t expect Nangong Waner to be so eager that she could only stop it again.

    "Princess Chu wants to say please to this person, isn''t it..." Nangong Qing moved in her heart, looked at Luo qingluan and confirmed for the last time: "Princess Chu knows this person?"

    Luo qingluan nodded: "I''ve made some contacts. I''m an acquaintance."

    With a slight frown on his brow, Nangong Qing was relieved. He finally relaxed for a few minutes and said in a voice: "well, in that case, give Princess Chu a face, avoid punishment, and just cancel her qualification."

    People who behave like this should only be disqualified and not punished?

    Nangong Waner was upset at once. Her feelings are that her royal brother still obeys Luo qingluan? Even if the man offended her, he didn''t even punish her, only disqualified? She Luo qingluan''s face is too big.

    "It seems that the imperial brother attaches great importance to the princess of Chu! Such a shameless person is exempt from responsibility because the princess of Chu pleads." Nangong Waner''s tone was sour. As she said, she looked at Su Yi and smiled: "forget it, since it''s the face of Princess Chu, the palace naturally wants to give it. This person''s stick will be free, but ten boards are not enough!"

    "Wan''er!" Nangong Qing frowned.

    "Brother Huang, this is my marriage invitation. This person is rude to me. Why can''t I punish him? Someone pretended to be the king of Chu before. Didn''t the palace vent their anger on the princess of Chu and punish her the same? Why didn''t brother Huang intervene at that time? Or did brother Huang care about Wan''er at all? He just wanted to marry Wan''er by choosing a son-in-law?"

    Nangong Waner finally showed a repressive temperament and was embarrassed to hear Nangong Qing''s words.

    Just when he was embarrassed, he heard a voice from below, and it was Huang Guan who was shouting: "why haven''t you chosen it for so long? Is it that the young master is handsome and the princess has taken a fancy to me? In that case, let the young master go upstairs to see the Princess!"

    Wen Changde also waited strangely. The results of the previous rounds were only a moment. Why did he delay a cup of tea this time?

    Doubt is doubt, but Wen Changde can''t allow the candidate to question. At present, his face sank and scolded: "the princess hasn''t made a decision yet. Just wait patiently and don''t make a noise!"

    "I''ve been waiting for so long. The previous ones haven''t been so slow. Why is it my turn to procrastinate?"

    "Presumptuous!" Wen Changde was furious and shouted, "come and drag this man down!"

    With a crash, the forbidden regiment around moved and was about to rush to the high platform to surround Xiao Tianci.

    "Stop!" A dignified voice came from the three-story red building. Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, stood up and said in a loud voice: "candidate No. 27, Huang Guan, pass."

 Chapter 705

    This sound was no less than thunder on the ground, which shocked everyone unimaginably.

    What is the great merit of this candidate No. 27, Huang Guan, who has the face to intercede with his Majesty in person?

    Not only the candidate, but also the onlookers could see clearly that Huang Xiucai had just been rude and had offended Lord Wen, the host. He was about to be dragged down. He turned around and led to his majesty? And passed it directly?

    Does this mean that your majesty is very optimistic about this person. This Huang Xiucai is actually the internal candidate for the son-in-law?

    For a moment, everyone talked and whispered. They looked at Xiao Tianci differently. All kinds of surprise, doubt, envy and speculation fell on him, but he didn''t feel at all. Instead, he was very useful. He smiled at the people and looked a little more natural and unrestrained.

    "Why haven''t I heard that Huang Xiucai has any background? If not, how can he always live in a broken house in the cat''s eye alley, only a widowed mother, and it''s not easy to eat at ordinary times?"

    Others also wondered: "yes, I also heard that scholar Huang is a failure. After three exams, he managed to become a scholar. If he didn''t rely on his mother''s spinning and weaving to pay back the money, he was afraid he couldn''t afford to eat! When did his majesty take a fancy to him?"

    "No! No"

    Someone stared at the high platform and frowned: "I''ve seen Huang Guan before. He''s not Huang Guan!"

    "What, not Huang Guan? What''s going on?" As soon as the people around heard it, they became even more sensational and asked one by one.

    The man didn''t say anything, but looked at Huang Guan shaking his head and looking thoughtful and taboo. Seeing that he didn''t say anything and couldn''t ask, they thought he was talking nonsense and guessed more and more vigorously. Soon, various versions of Huang Guan came out.

    For example, Huang Xiucai is actually not his father''s own son, but wandered among the people from the palace... But someone immediately refuted that if Huang Xiucai is a royal blood, how can he come to the princess to recruit relatives? Isn''t this a mess for Chang Lun? Someone said mysteriously that it was just an act. Huang Xiucai relied on this platform. Otherwise, how could he see his majesty? I''m afraid your majesty has recognized that Huang Xiucai is his first brother. I''ll ask him later

    As for other versions, there are countless internal candidates with background and background... In short, after emperor Nangong Qing of the Western Chu publicly announced that Huang Xiucai had passed today''s primary election, he has become one of the most popular candidates for this marriage.

    For a time, the gambling house was in full swing. Some people were happy and some cried bitterly.

    Huang Xiucai, the most favorable dark horse, immediately killed Wang xiuhan and others who had ranked first. The people who bet repented, and the boss of the gambling house was overjoyed. If Huang Xiucai finally wins, they will make a lot of money!

    This kind of lace news was transmitted most quickly. Only half an hour later, even Xiao Yuqi heard it.

    In a nearby teahouse near the window, Xiao Yuqi sat in front of the window and stared at the distant platform. This teahouse has the best view near the memorial square. It has long been full of customers. If it hadn''t used some means, I''m afraid even he can''t enjoy such an environment. He can watch the selection while tasting tea.

    A pot of Biluochun tea in front of the table was fragrant, but Xiao Yuqi''s mind was not on it.

    After hearing what Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, said, he realized something. If he guessed correctly, I''m afraid the emperor of the Western Chu had recognized the identity of the third brother, otherwise it would be impossible to announce his approval in public. But if so, would the Western Chu emperor have any idea and guess why the Third Prince of Dongwan went to the selection of a son-in-law? Would there be any deep meaning?

    Xiao Yuqi smiled bitterly. Do the emperor of Western Chu believe this reason?

    If he didn''t know the reason and obey his father''s order, he personally brought Xiao Tianci to the Western Chu, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe it. The marriage between the royal families of the two countries can never be so simple. One is the princess and the other is the prince. Once Xiao Tianci is really selected as the son-in-law, I''m afraid that the situation in Western Chu and Eastern Wan will change subtly again.

    Whether it is good or bad, now Xiao Yuqi can''t say. He can only wait for the end of today''s selection, find another opportunity to meet the emperor of Western Chu and explain the reason in person. By the way, he should pay a visit to the king of Chu and the princess of Chu first. After all, these two are the key figures who can really affect the opinions of the Western Chu emperor. It''s better to be prepared first.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yuqi had prepared a gift before he came.

    "Yan Wu, have you brought all the gifts?" He said faintly.

    An attendant with eyes like hawks and falcons immediately said, "yes, eldest childe, everything is ready according to the preferences of Princess Chu."

    "Well, when the selection is over, go to King Chu''s house first."

    Xiao Yuqi frowned and thought. When he met Luo qingluan and Nalan night, what should he say to make them believe that this was a misunderstanding, and his real purpose was to let the princess of Chu cure the hidden disease given by Xiao Tianci. After all, he didn''t arrive first with the Dongwan mission. It needs to be studied deeply. People with a heart can make up any reason.

    This should be carefully considered to avoid misunderstanding.

    Above the red building, there is another scene.

    When Nangong Qing announced Huang Tong in person, Nangong Wan''er''s face suddenly sank down and glanced at Luo qingluan with resentment. When she saw Nalan night beside Luo qingluan, she didn''t say a word from beginning to end. She just looked at it quietly, as if she was giving her unlimited support. Nangong Waner held her breath.

    "Brother Huang, what did Princess Chu say to you? You changed your original intention?" Nangong Wan''er said coldly with a little anger.

    Understand Nangong Waner''s mood very much. Nangong Qing is not angry.

    If Luo qingluan hadn''t whispered Xiao Tianci''s identity just now, he was afraid that he would have the same attitude as Nangong Waner and wanted to pull this man out and take heavy responsibility. But now, not only can''t we blame him, but also let him pass. In my heart, I wonder why Xiao Tianci, the Third Prince of Dongwan, came to the princess to recruit relatives?

    Is it possible that Xiao Tianci has a crush on his three younger sisters?

    Or, what is the profound meaning that the Dongwan mission came all the way to Western Chu to express? Xiao Tianci quietly replaced Huang Xiucai''s identity and was recognized by Luo qingluan temporarily. In fact, there are other reasons?

    As the Western Chu emperor, Nangong Qing had to think more deeply.

    After straightening his face, Nangong Qing smiled: "Wan''er, it''s natural for me to do this. It has nothing to do with Princess Chu''s words. What''s the matter? When today''s results are announced, I''ll tell you slowly. Now you go on first, and I''ll go back and prepare."

    He doesn''t want to create complications for the time being. Since Wan''er doesn''t know the Third Prince of Dongwan, we''ll talk about it later.

    Nangong Qing left and took empress Su Yi back to the palace, leaving only Luo qingluan and Nalan night. Nangong Waner''s resentment had nowhere to vent. She looked at Luo qingluan with hatred.

    "Actually..." at this time, Nalan night, who didn''t speak for a moment, opened his mouth.

    As soon as his sight turned, he looked at Nangong Waner''s face. His eyes were deep and calm, like a deep pool that can''t see to the end. Her face was handsome, not angry but powerful, but exuded a detached charm. She was dressed in a black robe and tied her hair with a jade crown. Seeing Nangong Waner''s heart jump, she immediately lowered her head shyly.

    "If the princess can marry this person, it would be the best choice." Nalan''s nocturnal tone is indifferent, with unspeakable magnetism.

    Suddenly, Nangong Wan''er didn''t expect Nalan to say so at night. Xiumei frowned: "why did brother Nalan say that?"

    Nalan night did not answer, but looked at Luo qingluan gently, whispered softly, infinitely gentle. Luo qingluan didn''t seem to hear Nangong Waner''s question at all. He just looked at the candidate below with Nalan night and talked at will. Half a ring turned to remind: "princess, you can continue. If you have any questions, your majesty will tell you later."

    Don''t even bother to explain?

    Nangong Waner withdrew her eyes with resentment and focused all her attention on her eyes.

    Well, no one cares about her feelings, whether it''s brother Huang or Luo qingluan, or even her brother Nalan. They just want to marry her out quickly and throw away her burden, and then they can''t see her for the net.

    Don''t they want to marry her to this Huang Guan? Well, she won''t follow their wishes!

    In the next selection, Nangong Waner seemed to change her face, which made the onlookers more and more excited. As soon as the momentum changed, there was some uncontrollable rhythm.

    "The sixty second is not bad. The princess looks very pleasant."

    Nangong Wan''er said faintly, glancing at her beautiful eyes, and ordered the maid beside her to say, "take this basin of orchids down and give it to this grandson. Let him perform well in the next two games. Do you hear me?"

    "Yes, princess." The palace maid answered and immediately picked up a basin of decorative orchids in the corner and sent them out.

    For a moment, Nangong Wan''er smiled again: "young master No. 87 is also good. He is talented and elegant. Give him this bowl of tea. He is thirsty after standing for so long. Let him moisten his voice."

    "Yes, princess." The palace maid was slightly surprised, but she didn''t dare to ask more. She could only take the cup of tea in front of Nangong Waner.

    "The two sons of Zhou, No. 97 and No. 98, are so similar that they are twin brothers?" Nangong Wan''er covered her mouth and smiled. She looked very curious and interested. "Go and tell the two CHILDES that we think they are very interesting. If you are free, we might as well come to the princess''s house another day. We have something to ask them."

    "The 100th? It seems very auspicious. I like it."

    "This is the son of sun commander of the five cities army and horse department? Sure enough, the tiger father has no dogs and children. The palace wrote a poem and sent it to sun as encouragement to cheer him up."

    "Today''s candidates seem to be really good. Princess Ben is a little interested."

    "Come here, Mr. Feng, No. 263, seems to have something to say. Let him write it down and present it to the palace."

    In this way, before all 300 candidates came on the stage, the first day of family recruitment selection has fallen into a sensational atmosphere. The princess was so approachable and gentle that she even personally encouraged the promising candidates and gave gifts

    Dozens of candidates who had been "rewarded" and "encouraged" by Nangong Waner burst into tears and vowed in public that they would work harder to show themselves in the next game and would not disappoint the princess.

    Everyone said silently: Princess, Xiaosheng / I will never live up to your love!

    When his eyes turned, he stared at dozens of outstanding opponents like a wolf. He was fierce: shit, a group of people who don''t have eyes dare to rob the princess for my childe. We''ll see!

 Chapter 706

    The first day''s recruitment competition was finally over.

    Not to mention that the more than 60 candidates who finally won were so excited that they couldn''t even sleep tonight. They couldn''t let go of the gifts given by the princess one by one. Among them, Xiao Tianci was the most proud.

    For him, other competitors are just grass mustard. Which one can compare with him in terms of identity, appearance and speech? Apart from other things, if the princess wants to marry, he only shows his identity as a prince, which is enough to kill everyone.

    Those more than 60 people are just stepping stones for him. They have no effect except to prove that he is one in a hundred.

    "Among the three CHILDES, the dragon and Phoenix are unspeakable. It is inevitable that they will win. Otherwise, how could your majesty of the Western Chu speak in person? It can be seen that even your majesty of the Western Chu was impressed by your demeanor." In the quiet backyard of an inn, his confidant patted his horse and said that Xiao Tianci was elated and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.

    "If the palace can become a son-in-law, it will not only get a beautiful princess, but also solve the worries of the future. It is killing two birds with one stone and killing two birds with one stone! Wonderful, wonderful!" The man beside him is a confidant who has followed Xiao Tianci for seven or eight years. Naturally, he didn''t hide his hidden diseases and spoke casually.

    "Congratulations, third childe!"

    My confidant immediately poured Xiao Tianci a glass of wine and said, "now it is said that the third childe will win in the capital! Other candidates are not the opponent of the third childe at all. Tomorrow''s second round competition will let them know the power of the third childe! However, the third childe still remembers the scholar Huang Guan Huang?"

    Xiao Tianci raised his face, looked straight into the sky, took up his glass and hummed, "who is Huang Xiucai?"

    "You are the original owner who bought this voucher!"

    With a frown on his brow, Xiao Tianci said in an impatient tone: "it''s him... What''s the matter with Huang Xiucai?"

    Hearing Xiao Tianci''s bad tone, his confidant lowered his voice and said, "my subordinates are afraid that Huang Xiucai has ruined the good deed of the third childe, so they tied him up and saved him from talking nonsense everywhere."

    "Hehe, you''re smart, good!" Xiao Tianci smiled and was very satisfied.

    His confidant was another pile of pleasant words. As he was saying it, there was a close sound of footsteps outside, and a solemn voice sounded: "third brother, you can make me find it hard!"

    "Big brother!"

    As soon as Xiao Tianci heard the voice, he stood up with a glass of wine in his hand. But when he looked for the voice, he saw Xiao Yuqi coming with his hand in his hand. His face was gloomy and his cloudy face was oppressed with unspeakable depression, which immediately made his heart thump.

    "Big brother and big brother, what''s the matter with you? I, I''m nothing..." Xiao Tianci stammered immediately.

    "Didn''t you say anything? Will you hide it from me at this time?"

    The sullen words were read word by word from Xiao Yuqi''s mouth. His sharp eyes were like a knife staring at Xiao Tianci, and he showed a king''s spirit all over, like a huge stone, which made the latter''s heart beat like a drum, and the atmosphere dared not show.

    Usually, he was afraid of the prince. Besides, Xiao Tianci knew what he had done. Why did he get tough? At that moment, he smiled, put down his glass and strode over, confessing and repenting: "don''t be angry, brother. I really didn''t do anything, but... Hey, hey, I just went to play..."

    "You still say!"

    Xiao Tianci brushed his sleeve, glared at him and said, "who was standing proudly on the high platform where the three princesses of Western Chu were recruiting and choosing their son-in-law, and finally passed the words of the emperor of Western Chu? Who was in the limelight and attracted everyone in the capital of Western Chu? Now you pretend you don''t know. You really don''t know how to regret it until it ends?"

    Like a blow to the head, Xiao Tianci never saw his eldest brother''s so severe tone. He was stunned: "eldest brother, eldest brother! I really didn''t do much, but I just went to recruit relatives. Didn''t the three princesses choose a son-in-law? Don''t I deserve her? Won''t there be any problem?"

    I knew that the younger brother didn''t think about anything and did things all by nature. Xiao Yuqi hated iron and didn''t become steel. He could understand his father''s feelings more and more. He said angrily: "I don''t know if there is a problem now, but I only know that if you are really selected as a son-in-law, there must be a problem!"

    "Ah? What''s the problem?" Xiao Tianci was stunned.

    With a cold smile, Xiao Yuqi narrowed his eyes and stared at him without saying a word. This silent warning was more effective than any words. Xiao Tianci felt more and more uneasy when he saw it. He couldn''t help being anxious: "brother, brother, don''t scare me. Just tell me what''s wrong!"

    "Tai, your highness... The third prince is just on impulse. Don''t be angry." My confidant also hurriedly advised me.

    "Shut up! You slaves don''t know how to stop the master. If something happens, you''ll lose your head one by one! Get off!" Xiao Yuqi was furious. He didn''t know who his third brother was with!

    This time he came to the Western Chu, he has a heavy responsibility. Although it seems that he has no specific affairs, he should observe and figure out the intentions and trends of the Western Chu royal family and make decisions from the small details, so he should not be neglected at all. Otherwise, once the judgment is wrong and the opportunity is lost, it will be an absolute disaster for his future!

    Thinking that she had a friendship with Princess Luo qingluan of Chu, she made some efforts when she returned home. Xiao Yuqi wanted to take the opportunity to ask for a favor and let her cure Xiao Tianci''s hidden diseases. In this way, he thanked again, prepared a small gift to close the relationship, and was free to speak again.

    Who knows that he, the unworthy brother of the three emperors, should have made such a thing on his own!

    "Brother, don''t be angry. I think of you too!"

    Seeing that Xiao Yuqi was angry, Xiao Tianci turned his eyes, took him into the pavilion, sat down, drank back his men, and then said with a smile: "I know my problems well. Who doesn''t want to cure them quickly? But how funny about men..."

    Hehe smiled and continued to say with some embarrassment: "if you let the eldest brother worry about my younger brother, it''s even more inappropriate. If you let the eldest brother ask for a woman for my business, the younger brother still needs no face! So on impulse, I went to join the marriage recruitment. In fact, I''m not at a loss. If I can choose, I can choose, or I can''t. anyway, others don''t know my identity..."

    Then he said the reason again, took out the candidate certificate and showed it to Xiao Yuqi. He said that he was replacing a scholar named Huang Guan. At most, the emperor of Western Chu saw his identity, and the common people would not know it.

    At that time, Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, was naturally present. She would not go away and forget that she had treated him for hidden diseases. But she is a woman. How good is the privacy of men? To outsiders, doesn''t she have a face and don''t talk about medical ethics?

    Looking at Xiao Tianci''s serious appearance, unlike pretending, Xiao Yuqi also eased a little and sighed: "so, you mean, if you really choose a son-in-law, you will reveal some information to Princess Chu and let her know your situation, and naturally you will tell the emperor of Western Chu, and then it will be natural. You don''t need to ask?"

    "Hey, hey, big brother is really my big brother. You can know my mind as soon as you guess."

    Xiao Tianci said with a smile: "elder brother, do you think my method is good? You don''t have to beg the woman and you can solve the hidden danger. Don''t kill two birds with one stone? At that time, I''ll send more gifts to thank her at most. It''s over!"

    "If everything goes well, what if..."

    "There''s nothing in case, there''s so much in case!"

    Xiao Tianci was impatient: "brother, why are you so fussy and afraid of a woman? Don''t be ambitious and destroy your prestige! Princess Chu has good medical skills, but she is only a woman. We haven''t damaged her interests. What else should she do?"

    At the thought of Luo qingluan''s shrewdness, Xiao Yuqi was dignified.

    Now, if you don''t do it, Xiao Tianci makes the decision without authorization. He has replaced other people''s quota to recruit relatives. Even the emperor of Western Chu has found that he wants to return now. I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary speculation! But continue. If he fails, he will fail to recruit the Third Prince of Dongwan country. I''m afraid it will be another joke. If he succeeds

    That''s even more serious, offending Luo qingluan!

    If this smart and clever woman knows that she has been fooled by Xiao Tianci and calculated by him, can she give up? Even if he interceded and eliminated Luo qingluan''s dissatisfaction, what about the king of Chu? What about the man behind her!

    Can you allow your women to be calculated by other men?

    The former king of Chu, Nalan night, almost killed the former Emperor of Western Chu because Luo qingluan was angry and rushed to the crown. This matter has spread all over the world! Even if he is the crown prince of Dongwan, he has to be afraid of three points!

    "Brother, what are you worried about? Isn''t it just a little thing?"

    Seeing that Xiao Yuqi hesitated and didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Tianci said carelessly: "don''t worry, I won''t mess around this time. It''s a big matter for my younger brother. If I can marry the princess of Western Chu, it''s also a good thing for me Dongwan. It''s also solved... Hey hey, don''t think so much if I solve my problem!"

    After some persuasion and lobbying, Xiao Tianci used his three inch tongue. Finally, Xiao Yuqi nodded and agreed with him to continue. At that moment, I felt out the personal data about Nangong Waner I bought in my arms and went into the house to study.

    Xiao Yuqi sat alone in the pavilion. He was uneasy, but he couldn''t grasp what it was. He had to think about it for a while.

    At the same time, the Western Chu palace is in the warm Pavilion.

    Nangong Waner, who was smiling like a spring breeze before, looked cold and stood in front of Nangong Qing, soft like a cold wind. Without a smile, she seemed to remember what had happened just now. She frowned and kept silent, waiting for Nangong Qing to explain to her.

    Nangong Qing said, after the first day of marriage, tell her the reason.

    Why was that hateful man, a scholar surnamed Huang, so rude to her that her royal brother not only didn''t punish her, but also let her pass through this person and take it as a key observation object. Hehe, if she doesn''t tell the reason, she will never stop!

    "Wan''er, aren''t you happy?" Nangong Qing made a sound and smiled.

    Nangong Waner didn''t speak. She just bowed her head and looked quiet and obedient, but expressed her dissatisfaction in silence.

    "Look at you, I''m really angry. Do you think brother Huang will hurt you?" Naturally, she knows Nangong Waner''s mind, and Nangong Qing also knows that she has wronged her today. According to her previous temperament, she can bear this tone. Her temper has restrained a lot, and she is willing to be obedient and choose her son-in-law openly. After all, she has changed a lot.

    Thinking of this, Nangong Qing softened his heart and whispered, "brother Huang knows you''re unhappy, but it''s really for you. Don''t move that person, do you know why?"

    One eye lifted, Nangong Waner said faintly, "why?"

    "Because the scholar named Huang Guan''s real identity is Xiao Tianci, the Third Prince of Dongwan!"

 Chapter 707

    After some good inducement, Nangong Waner left the palace and returned to the princess''s house. It was dark.

    Sitting alone in front of the window, Nangong Waner was not even in the mood to eat. Although Nangong Qing had explained to her, she was not happy, but resentful.

    Xiao Tianci, the Third Prince of Dongwan state? Hehe, is she so rare?

    If she didn''t see his dirty and shameless appearance, Nangong Waner might be interested. But today she saw clearly that Xiao Tianci, the Third Prince of Dongwan, was clearly a shameless scum and idle dandy! If he finally wins, isn''t she going to marry Dongwan and live with this smelly man all her life?

    How can she be reconciled?

    "Brother Huang, you are so ruthless to Wan''er..." Nangong Wan''er murmured, his face becoming more and more sad, his thin and scaly fingers stirred one by one, set off by the red Dan Kou and pale skin, and his resentment grew gradually.

    "Princess, don''t be sad. Your majesty actually cares about you." Maid mei''er whispered persuasion.

    "Care? If the imperial brother really cares, he won''t be so ashamed of the palace and indulge that smelly man! Say he is the Third Prince of Dongwan and the most suitable candidate of this year. Does the palace want to see him and marry Dongwan?"

    Nangong Waner''s voice rose abruptly: "he is impatient to see this palace. He wants to marry this palace and never hinder his eyes again. Where does he care about this palace?"

    "Princess, calm down! Princess, calm down!" Mei''er quickly knelt down in fear.

    With a cold hum, Nangong Waner vented a few words. She didn''t lose her temper again and gradually eased down.

    The reality of the past year forced her to bear it, and even her temper changed a lot. If it had been before, I was afraid she would have lost her temper and killed several candidates on the spot? No... where did the candidates make trouble in front of her? She won''t be invited by the imperial brother at all. She will be disgraced in public!

    She is the most honorable three princesses of Western Chu. She should be loved and married to her favorite man!

    But now

    Nangong Waner smiled sadly and coldly, and her eyes were cold.

    Will she be determined by her future? impossible! How could she admit her fate? She would rather have a Green Lantern Buddha for the rest of her life, and she must destroy the marriage. If the person is the Third Prince of Dongwan, she would rather die! But now, the smelly man who humiliated her, she must let him taste it.

    As soon as her eyes were cold, Nangong Waner had thousands of thoughts. She had an idea and said in a voice, "mei''er, prepare pen and ink."

    Mei''er was slightly surprised. I don''t know why the princess suddenly asked for pen and ink. Do you want to write anything? But she didn''t dare to ask more. She hurried to grind the paper and watched Nangong Waner write letters.

    Pass the envelopes to mei''er, and Nangong Waner''s lips hook: "send these letters right away, quickly!"

    "Yes." Mel bowed down.

    When the lights are on and night falls, the moon invitation building is bustling and laughing.

    This is the most luxurious restaurant in Beijing. Everyone knows that anyone with status and status will choose the moon invitation building to entertain relatives and friends and prepare a banquet. The chef of the moon invitation building retired from the imperial dining room and cooked dishes for the master of the palace. He is good at everything from north to south, which adds to the reputation of the moon invitation building.

    The largest Cyclamen on the third floor is in the elegant room. At this time, silk and bamboo curl and the sound of the piano is sweet.

    A group of young gentlemen and scholars are raising their glasses to celebrate. At least dozens of them have filled the whole elegant room. They said all kinds of pleasing words, with a pleasant face and compliments to each other, but they had different thoughts and observed secretly.

    The young man sitting on the throne, Yushu Linfeng, with a crown of jade on his face, was smiling and holding a glass of wine and said, "you are too proud. Today is just a fluke. It''s just a scholar last year. Can you compare with brother xiuhan?"

    Someone immediately provoked: "what about the good article? Choosing the son-in-law is not the number one scholar. What''s so proud of it? The two brothers Zhou are in charge, but the princess said it herself and invited them to the princess''s house another day. I''m afraid the princess is fond of the two brothers Zhou."

    "What''s the favor? It''s just the courtesy of the princess. Who knows what happens when they go? Maybe they are fascinated by the beauty of the princess and can''t say anything. They are ashamed on the spot! Besides, there is only one princess, but brother Zhou is two. Do you want the princess to serve two husbands..."

    "Presumptuous, how dare you humiliate the princess!"

    "I don''t humiliate the princess. I just want you to give up your heart! The princess just sees that your twins look the same. It''s fun. Your two brothers will marry you when they are princesses? Bah!"

    "What are you talking about? Say it again..."

    Seeing that a celebration was about to turn into a scuffle, a group of candidates tore off their hypocritical faces and were about to fight. Suddenly, a voice came out, like a thunder: "stop! Today is just the first day. Are you going to fight and make your face black and blue? Do you want to lose face in front of the princess tomorrow?"

    It''s Wang xiuhan who has the highest winning rate at present, but the situation''s reputation is second to Xiao Tianci''s Wang xiuhan.

    He glanced coldly at the crowd and said in a voice, "if you want to make trouble, you might as well withdraw from the election and don''t go tomorrow! Don''t think about what will happen if you make a big noise tonight and get heard by the princess."

    The people looked at each other, and finally calmed down.

    "Besides, we are all in a panic here, but there is another person who is not here. This person is our real opponent. I''m not sure if I want to beat him. Are you in a mess and want to give the princess to others?"

    A burst of vigilance, a figure flashed in everyone''s mind.

    Arrogant, standing on the high platform proudly, staring at the beauty of the princess without scruples... I thought this person would be disqualified and even hit dozens of boards again. Who knows, in the end, he just stared at his Majesty''s words of approval!

    Yes, how did they forget this man?

    Huang Guan!

    "Yes, I almost forgot that this talent named Huang Guan is our real opponent."

    Wen Jian, the second son of Wen Kangning, the deputy governor of the inspector''s Academy, said with a deep face: "he didn''t come to the celebration tonight. Obviously, he disdains our company. It''s just a scholar who can let his majesty see it. As soon as Jinkou opened, he became the master of the princess. This scholar Huang is really a character!"

    One wave was not even and another wave arose. People immediately talked and discussed the rumors about this scholar Huang Guan. What family is poor, lost his father and died studying. Some people say that this scholar Huang has a problem. He is not himself at all. He is afraid of being replaced by others

    At this time, the shopkeeper of the moon invitation building knocked on the door and said loudly, "please be quiet, childe. The princess sent someone to bring you if you have anything!"

 Chapter 708

    As soon as the princess sent someone, everyone was surprised and happy.

    But then a young and dignified maid came in, with extraordinary bearing and demeanor. She looked at the people indifferently and asked, "you childe are polite. Which are Wang xiuhan, Wen Jian and Yao Sihai? The princess has something to say to you."

    As soon as they heard this, their eyes lit up, they immediately came out of the crowd and bowed to maid mei''er. The latter looked arrogant and cold, nodded and said, "Hello, three CHILDES. The princess wrote three letters to you."

    Then she took out the letter. Wang xiuhan immediately stepped forward and respectfully stretched out his hand: "thank you for your love." He took the three letters and handed them to the remaining two.

    Very satisfied with the attitude of the three, mei''er said, "the princess has something to tell you. I''ll take a good look at the content of this letter later. If you do well, the princess will naturally be satisfied. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, thank you for your advice."

    After mei''er left, Wang xiuhan looked at each other. They only felt that the rest of the people were burning with envy and jealousy, and wanted to know what was written in the letter. Wang xiuhan felt different. He immediately distinguished himself from others and felt more and more hopeful of winning.

    "Brother Wang, brother Wen and brother Yao, look at what the princess said to you." Someone urged.

    "Yes, why does the princess only write to the three of you? What does it mean..."

    "Look, maybe the princess has something to say?"

    The heart was excited. Wang xiuhan and the three didn''t lift people''s appetite. They returned to their seats and opened their letters.

    I thought it was the love words written by the princess, encouraging the competition tomorrow or inviting to dinner. Unexpectedly, when the three looked at it, their faces became more and more dignified, gradually gnashing their teeth and looking like a common enemy: "asshole, this asshole... OK, princess, don''t worry, I will teach that asshole a good lesson! If you don''t revenge for the princess, I swear not to be human!"

    Looking at the angry look of the three people, they hurriedly asked, "brother Wang, what''s the matter?" When Wang xiuhan said the contents of the letter again, the rest of them knew what had happened.

    "Huang Guan! It''s that smelly scholar? Since you dare to offend the princess, it''s so rude!"

    "Don''t worry, princess. We will help you teach this smelly boy a good lesson." Someone hugged his fist and bowed his hand, kowtowing to the window, as if he were promising Nangong Waner something.

    When Cyclamen came to live in the elegant house, there was a great deal of emotion and indignation. They were all talking about how to teach Huang Guan a lesson tomorrow. All kinds of ideas came out and lasted until late at night.

    "This box is made of thousands of cold jade. The things inside must be placed in this environment so that there will be no problems." Xiao Yuqi smiled and looked a little confident: "this is the last box. Please open it yourself. Be careful."

    This time, even Nalan night also had some interest. As soon as his sight turned, he looked at it faintly.

    After receiving the cold jade box, Luo qingluan felt cold as soon as she touched her hand, as if she were holding a piece of ice in her hand. Her curiosity became more and more profound. She finally opened the box, but saw a cloud of smoke rising and something vaguely. She didn''t really see it.

    "This is..."

    Even with psychological preparation, Chloe qingluan still didn''t guess that there was a worm in the box.

    White, fat and translucent, she looked motionless, as if she were dead. She was about the size of her thumb and looked like a silkworm... Suddenly, something flashed in her mind and blurted out: "this is a cold jade silkworm!"

    She once saw an article about the cold jade silkworm in an anecdote of the ghost doctor. This kind of cold jade silkworm is different from ordinary silkworms. It is a rare variant. It can secrete a transparent mucus and bring back the dead. It can be called against the sky.

    Because he had never seen it, even the ghost doctor said that he had heard it and had not seen the real object, but the party said it was like a model, and he was also skeptical. Because I feel rare, I record it and count it as fun.

    Keluo qingluan didn''t expect that she would see the detailed cold jade silkworm recorded by the ghost doctor one day.

    As like as two peas, she must live in a very cold environment, no matter what she looks or looks like, but she is still not sure about it.

    "Unexpectedly, Princess Chu knew Han Yuchan?" But unexpectedly, Xiao Yuqi gave her a positive answer.

    It was repeatedly confirmed that the cold jade box contained the cold jade silkworm with adverse effects. Luo qingluan didn''t expect it before. Looking at Xiao Yuqi, she slowly closed the box and said, "Prince Xiao sent such a precious gift. It''s priceless, but it makes me more and more curious. I don''t know what Prince Xiao meant by saying sorry. What do you want?"

 Chapter 709

    Looking at Luo qingluan, Xiao Yuqi said with a smile, "I wonder if Princess Chu likes these gifts?"

    Actually answered her, but first asked if the gift was satisfactory? Luo qingluan said faintly, "the gift prepared by Prince Xiao is naturally good. Why don''t I like it? However, even if I like it, it depends on what Prince Xiao asks. If it''s not complicated, I''ll help even if I don''t accept Prince Xiao''s gift."

    But she didn''t say the second half of the sentence. She helped because things were not complicated. If they were complicated and troublesome, even if the gift was good, she wouldn''t wade in the muddy water.

    Hearing the faint refusal in Luo qingluan''s words, Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help but say: "thank you, Princess Chu. These three gifts were brought by the palace from Dongwan all the way. Only for the last time you treated the third emperor''s younger brother, the father didn''t have time to thank you, so he ordered me to bring these gifts this time."

    "The palace came to the capital of Western Chu this time in advance. I wanted to take a leisurely look at the scenery and enjoy it, so I didn''t tell his majesty of Western Chu, so that his majesty wouldn''t work hard. The palace... Hehe, the palace also has two days less time to play."

    Speaking of this, Xiao Yu and Qi Cai changed their words: "just, I didn''t expect that there was an accident. It''s my brother of the three emperors..."

    Putting down the cold jade box in his hand, Luo qingluan said, "what''s wrong with the third prince Xiao?"

    A wry smile, Xiao Yuqi Road: "The wise people don''t talk secretly. The princess of Chu already knew that my three emperors'' younger brother had participated in the marriage contest of the three princesses, but she didn''t discuss it with the palace in advance. It''s nonsense. Now his majesty of the Western Chu also knows that the three princesses of the palace can''t retreat. Moreover, he also said that he really likes the three princesses. In this case, it''s a mistake, and the palace can only let him continue."

    Did not understand the meaning of Xiao Yuqi''s words, Luo qingluan asked, "in that case, what does Prince Xiao worry about?"

    Finally speaking of the most critical issue, Xiao Yuqi looked at Nalan night and said cautiously: "a year ago, in Dongwan, Princess Chu still remembered that she had treated the third emperor''s younger brother?"

    "How is he?"

    It seemed that Luo qingluan noticed something. As soon as he asked, Luo qingluan flashed something in his heart and said in a voice: "should it be the third prince, and he..."

    Nodded, Xiao Yuqi was embarrassed: "Yes, the third emperor''s younger brother... Has a hidden disease. If it was in the past, the palace didn''t care about him, but he was responsible for it, but now it''s so noisy... He has gone to the recruitment selection. If his majesty of Western Chu knows his situation, I''m afraid he will think that we Dongwan deliberately deceived and made some misunderstanding, so he wants to invite Princess Chu..."

    Before Xiao Yuqi finished, Luo qingluan immediately said, "so Prince Xiao wants me to go into the palace to intercede with his majesty. Don''t blame the third prince for hiding his body, right?"

    "Yes, and Princess Chu, the palace wants to invite you..."

    After half a sentence, Luo qingluan planned Xiao Yuqi''s words again, smiled and said: "Prince Xiao, you are too polite. Don''t say anything. Please don''t invite it. It''s just a small matter, and your majesty won''t blame it. After all, it''s only one day to recruit relatives. What if the third prince loses the election? Prince Xiao, do you think so? If the third prince can''t become a son-in-law, it will have no impact on the princess and it will be all right."

    How can this work! Xiao Yu and Qilian hurriedly explained: "no, Princess Chu, but this palace means..."

    "Prince Xiao, don''t be polite. I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll go into the palace and tell your majesty that your majesty won''t blame the third prince." Luo qingluan looked at him with a faint smile, which was self-evident.

    Luo qingluan has blocked all his words and won''t let Xiao Yuqi say. The latter doesn''t understand. It is clear that Luo qingluan doesn''t want to intervene in the treatment of Xiao Tianci. However, one of the main reasons for coming all the way to Western Chu this time is to treat Xiao Tianci''s hidden diseases. If he can''t complete the task

    But Xiao Yuqi didn''t break the entanglement after all. Since Luo qingluan didn''t want to, he had to not mention it for the time being. Arched his hand, he nodded and said, "well, thank Princess Chu."

    The expectation came, but the result was disappointment. Xiao Yuqi left without sitting twice. When he left, Luo qingluan asked him to take all the gifts back, and said that he didn''t need to receive such a big gift. He deserved it.

    After Xiao Yuqi and his party left, Nalan looked at her with a smile: "qingluan, do you feel distressed? It''s easy to say that the Millennium ginseng and cold jade silkworm are so rare that you have to return them when you get them. Are you really willing?"

    I know my little woman best. She doesn''t want money, but she is most interested in medical skills. Such two rare treasures have been delivered to the door. She still refuses to accept them. I don''t know if she will be distressed and can''t sleep tonight.

    A touch of cunning flashed in his eyes. Luo qingluan stirred Nalan''s black hair in the night ink and said, "you say I don''t want to give up?"

    "Why, do you want to..."

    "Now that things have passed my eyes, how can they slip away? I''m just unhappy that they cut first and then play. It seems that I will agree to give gifts. Moreover, you don''t know, what Xiao Yuqi asked for is not easy to do. Although it''s only for Xiao Tianci to treat hidden diseases, I''ve treated them once and warned him to be careful. If they do it again, how can I recover Simple! "

    Nalan ye knew about Luo qingluan''s past in Dongwan, but he was not interested in treating Xiao Tianci. Now when Luo qingluan said, he couldn''t help but hook his lips, and his fingertips swept gently from her white cheeks, light as a feather: "talk?"

    It''s funny to think of it. Luo qingluan said a few words next to Nalan night''s ear. The latter frowned: "cure him for this problem? Qingluan, you''re the king''s woman. You can touch other men? HMM ~ ~?"

    With this low voice and suppressed anger, Luo qingluan instantly heard that the man was jealous.

    He couldn''t help laughing. Luo qingluan''s eyebrows and eyes bent: "aren''t you happy? It''s just healing. What are you doing? And how can I touch him? You think too much..."

    "Whether you touch it or he touches it, in short, as long as you see what you shouldn''t see, Ben Wang..."

    "What do you want?" Luo qingluan stared at him.

    This man is jealous and flies! There''s nothing to do. Why are you getting more and more angry?

    As soon as Luo qingluan''s face changed, Nalan''s eyes darkened at night, and he said in her ear: "not so good. Will the king castrate him? He''s still busy. I''ll bother you next time."

    "I thought you were angry with me."

    "How dare you?"

    Nalan night smiled, holding her spring green jade hand and a spoiled look: "how dare you be angry with your wife for your husband? Your wife is smart and the best in the world. It''s too late to pet you for your husband. How can you be angry. Qingluan, since you feel troublesome, if you don''t cure it, don''t think so much."

    Luo qingluan said well, but her mind was still on what had just happened.

    For Xiao Yuqi''s coming to Western Chu this time and bringing such a valuable gift, she really had a lot of thoughts. Now the relationship between Xichu and Dongwan is not as good as before. Although she knows that neither Nangong Qing nor Nalan night have any mind for Dongwan, according to her understanding of Xiao Yuqi, Prince Xiao is not a man who likes to use force.

    But Dongwan Emperor... Can''t tell clearly!

    After a short rest, a servant came to report, and a palace man invited the king and Princess of Chu to observe the next day''s marriage. Although Luo qingluan is not very interested in Nangong Waner''s marriage, after all, she promised Nangong Qing and reluctantly continued.

    And she was also thinking whether to tell Nangong Qing about the recurrence of Xiao Tianci''s hidden disease, so that he wouldn''t really be moved. She thought Xiao Tianci''s conditions were suitable and really married Nangong Waner to him, which would not be very good.

    "Then go." Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night: "by the way, tell your majesty what just happened."

    Who knows, just before he could get on the carriage, a fast horse came at a gallop. A man on the horse turned over and jumped down, but Xu Wei ran over and knelt neatly in front of Nalan night. Lang said, "Lord, the Royal Collection transported from Beijun has arrived. Lord Guan specially ordered a villain to ask the Lord to count."

    North County? Royal Collection?

    Luo qingluan''s eyes brightened when he heard this: "I''ve arrived so fast?"

    Seeing her look of surprise and joy, Nalan night couldn''t guess her mind: "I don''t think you''re interested in today''s marriage, qingluan, do you want to go and see these Royal treasures?"

    Luo qingluan had no choice but to go to see the marriage. Now something more interesting came. Luo qingluan naturally lost his mind and said with a smile: "naturally, you have to go to see it. You have forgotten what your majesty said at the beginning? I want to see it first. What good things are there!"

    Remembering what Nangong Qing said before and allowing her to choose three of these treasures, Luo qingluan became more and more interested. Then they got on the carriage and diverted to the Sifang hall.

    The North Vietnamese Royal treasures transported from Beijun were escorted along the way by the governor. The dark night hall sent 50 people, including Xu Wei, to meet them, and finally escorted them all the way to the capital. At present, it is temporarily stored in the Sifang Hall of Honglu temple and sent to the imperial treasury immediately after all handover and counting.

    Following Nalan night, Luo qingluan went all the way to the Sifang Pavilion. At a glance, he felt that today''s pavilion was heavily guarded, three steps a post, five steps a whistle. Even Xu Wei led the way in front. The bodyguard on duty had to check his waistband before he released. It can be seen that he was tight.

    "Don''t blame the princes and concubines. These treasures are too valuable to make any mistakes, otherwise the head of the lower official will not be protected." Seeing Xu Wei coming with Nalan night and Luo qingluan, he Changlong, who had been waiting for the second time, immediately smiled.

    Not paying attention to he Changlong''s kindness, Nalan stepped forward at night and said faintly, "lead the way."

    "Yes, Lord."

    He Changlong immediately came forward, took Nalan night and Luo qingluan all the way through the heavy guards, and finally came to the warehouse of Sifang hall and motioned the guard to open the heavy iron door. With the light casting in, Luo qingluan saw that the huge warehouse was full of all kinds of items, but the most conspicuous was the two rows of iron boxes in the middle, dozens of!

 Chapter 710

    There are two rows of boxes in the warehouse, stacked neatly, and ropes are scattered on the ground. Obviously, they have just been moved in and haven''t had time to tidy up. The box is covered with dust. It can be seen that after a long journey, wind and sun, it finally arrived safely.

    He Changlong stretched out his hand, made an invitation, smiled and said to Nalan night, "Lord, please."

    As a subordinate of Nalan night, Xu Wei stepped forward and said, "Lord, my subordinates and Lord he escorted a total of 56 tin cases back. They were safe all the way and didn''t encounter any problems. All seals are available. Please check them."

    Since you are here to check, it is natural to open the boxes one by one, check and confirm that there is no leakage or damage, and then transport them into the palace and store them in the imperial warehouse.

    Following Nalan to Sifang hall at night, Luo qingluan had the idea of taking a good look at these treasures of Beijun. She once saw a lot of valuable things in the North Vietnamese palace, but she didn''t know how much remained after the war. Hearing the speech, she followed Nalan night and stood on the green emerald, as if she could not see the deep sea. Round pearls, round and smooth one by one, are hard to find all over the world. Large pieces of gold and silver ingots are mixed among them, but they are not worth money. There are all kinds of colorful gemstones, just like stars in the night sky... Just this box, I don''t know it''s worth tens of millions.

    He Changlong looked straight. Although he escorted these treasures all the way, he never opened them and didn''t know what was inside. Now as soon as he opened it, he stared straight at it and couldn''t help breathing heavily: "unexpectedly, so much?"

    He murmured, his face eager. He didn''t react until a moment later. He quickly restrained his look and said in some embarrassment, "come on, get the list."

    A man next to him immediately handed over a thick booklet. He Changlong took it over and turned to the first page. He carefully said to Nalan night: "Lord, this box is all the jewelry of the imperial concubines of the North Vietnamese royal family, and some are gold and silver, which are not valuable."

    "How many have you counted?" Nalan said faintly.

    He Changlong nodded hurriedly. "Naturally, it has been counted. Before entering the box, it has been counted one by one and recorded in the booklet."

    He quickly read it out: "Lord, there are 36 pieces of jade, 28 pieces of jasper and 78 necklaces of different colors and textures in this box. There are 3522 taels of silver and 5800 taels of gold. They are stacked together only because they are scattered and broken things. Lord, do you want the lower official to send someone to count them one by one?"

    Nalan night said with a voice: "since it is handover, it is also necessary to put it into storage. Naturally, it is necessary to count."

    He Changlong immediately said, "didn''t you hear what the LORD said? Please call a few people to count all the things in this box and figure out the value. There must be no mistake!"

    "Yes, my Lord." With that, the two servants of the Sifang Pavilion had a confidant of he Changlong and immediately came forward to count the items in this box.

    Luo qingluan is not interested in anything but jewelry. Although she usually buys less, she never likes it. Seeing that the second box was opened again, curious, she was not in the mood to take care of the counting. She immediately looked into the second box.

    Who knows, before the box was opened, I heard a Scream: "what! No, my God... Sir, look!"

    A cry of surprise came. Luo qingluan subconsciously turned his head and saw two four-way officers who counted the items fall to the ground, with a frightened face, and there was an extra stone in the box in front of them.

    How strange! Luo qingluan immediately frowned. How could there be a stone in the box?

    Didn''t she see all the gold, silver, jewelry and other items just now? Where did this stone come from?

    Suddenly, her mind moved, she jumped up unconsciously, walked forward two steps, and reached out to remove the jewelry on her face. Sure enough, under these jewels, there are all big stones.

    Apart from a thin layer of jewelry on the top, three-quarters of the whole box is a piece of stone!

    He Changlong was stunned. His eyes stared wide and couldn''t believe it: "how could this happen?"

    Xu Wei on one side also saw it. His face sank and his face was iron green. He didn''t believe it and seemed to be stunned on the spot. But for a moment, he reacted and strode over to open the second box.

    Then he heard his shocked voice: "Lord, no, look in this box..."

    Without finishing his words, he went to the third box again. He didn''t use the key at all. He waved a knife and cut it directly. With a slap, the iron lock was cut off and fell to the ground. He lifted the box again, reached in and pulled it, and the whole man came out in a cold sweat.

    Stone! Or stone!

    By this time, even Luo qingluan felt that the matter was serious.

    When all the fifty-six boxes were opened, all the people in the warehouse felt a heavy depression. The mountain rain was coming. I couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.

    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"

    He Changlong was at a loss. Sweating like rain, he paced back and forth around these dozens of boxes. Like ants on a hot pot, he almost fainted. "It''s gone, it''s gone! God, the lower officer dared to guarantee with his life that there was absolutely no mistake. How could he suddenly... What''s going on?"

    He rushed to Nalan night and was very anxious: "Lord, Lord, I really don''t know what''s going on! Before I escorted these things, I was still fine and there was no accident along the way, but now... It''s really none of my business."

    With a cold look in his eyes, Nalan night stood in front of him with her negative hand. Her eyes were nailed to his face like a blade, but she didn''t speak, as if she wanted to see through her whole person.

    Where can you bear such eyes?

    He Changlong fell to his knees with a thump and trembled, "Lord, it''s really none of your business!"

    He seemed to think of something. He turned his head and stared at Xu Wei''s face: "Lord Xu, my servant transported these North Vietnamese treasures to the capital along the way. Except for the servants, I can only have contact with Lord Xu..."

    Before he finished, Nalan said coldly, "Lord he, do you mean there is a problem with the king''s people?"

    "I dare not, I dare not!"

    He Changlong just finished and hurriedly said, "however, in addition to serving as an official, only the people led by Lord Xu are responsible for picking up along the way..." his words didn''t finish, but the meaning was very clear. Since he didn''t steal it, it''s Xu Wei of the dark night hall!

    Xu Wei knelt on one knee and said in a deep voice, "my Lord, my subordinates dare to guarantee their lives. My subordinates and brothers have never touched these North Vietnamese treasures. Please see."

    He Changlong pointed to Xu Wei and said angrily, "Lord Xu, if it weren''t for you, would it be an official?"

    Xu Wei gave him a cold look: "I didn''t say that. Only Lord he knows what''s going on. After all, when I was responsible for receiving, I didn''t know what was in these boxes, and the seals were intact."

    "Enough, don''t argue!" Nalan drank fiercely at night, and both sides were silent immediately.

    The dead silence echoed in the warehouse. Everyone looked at each other and looked at the boxes of exchanged goods, feeling depressed. Although not all of them have been replaced, the treasures originally worth millions are now afraid that one out of ten will not be saved.

    Who should bear this responsibility?

    From the first time she saw the accident, Luo qingluan was silent.

    If it had nothing to do with the dark night hall, she would not care as much as she does now. But when it comes to the dark night hall, it is related to Nalan night. If it is finally found that the person who replaced these treasures is from the dark night hall, I''m afraid it will immediately push Nalan night to the forefront of the storm.

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect that she was just following Nalan night to feast her eyes and see something strange, but such a thing happened.

    Since Naran night captured North Vietnam and expanded the territory of Western Chu, fame has reached its peak. Some people even know only the king of Chu and not the Nangong Qing of Western Chu emperor. Many times someone whispered to Nangong Qing, suggesting that Nalan night had made great achievements and intended to rebel and do what Nangong Chen, the next five prince, had done.

    Although empress dowager Wang and Nangong Qing now believe in Nalan night, if this matter is related to the dark night hall, it is bound to accelerate the spread of rumors and even affect Nalan night''s innocence.

    However, the current situation seems that this is also a good thing, which is better than what we found when we were still in the dark and finally sent to the imperial treasury for handover. Luo qingluan thought more and more seriously. He must find out as soon as possible.

    The treasures in fifty-six boxes disappeared when the seals were intact and the keys were complete. Now the two sides have their own opinions. One is the escort team from Beijun, the other is the people from the dark night hall, and Nangong QingQin orders, and Nalan night sends a pick-up. It is reasonable that no one will have a problem, nor will they not understand the consequences of self-theft.

    However, such things still happen, and the problems are thought-provoking.

    With a heavy heart and a mess in his mind, Xu Wei didn''t know what to explain. He just knelt on the ground and bowed his head and hugged his fist: "Lord, subordinates dare to guarantee their lives. Subordinates and brothers absolutely don''t steal from themselves. If they lie, it''s up to the Lord."

    He Changlong knelt on the ground and looked like he was going to cry: "but, my Lord, I have never done such a thing. What should I do? If your majesty knows, how should I explain?"

    Luo qingluan gently pulled lanaran night''s sleeve robe and whispered, "Nalan night, block the news first. No one can leak it. Check it slowly."

 Chapter 711

    It''s been a long time since such a big event happened.

    In his deep eyes, there seemed to be cold ice condensation. Nalan''s lips were hooked at night, bringing out a touch of dangerous coldness, and said in a voice: "everyone must know the seriousness of the matter. If the matter is spread, no one can escape investigation, and so can this king."

    Xu Wei''s face was solemn and silent. He Changlong cried bitterly: "Lord, Lord... Help!"

    "No one is allowed to divulge this matter. Just check it first according to the princess! Check it out again! No matter who it is, if the king knows it, he will not spare it. We must find out the result within three days."

    After leaving the Sifang hall, Nalan night and Luo qingluan would not go to the heaven worship square for fun, and returned directly to the king''s house of Chu.

    But for a moment, the eyes and ears of all the dark night halls in the capital have been out to secretly inquire and search for all suspicious news. Restaurants, inns, tea shops, brothels and gambling houses are the key places for investigation. For a time, all the members of the dark night hall cast a shadow on their hearts. They don''t know what major events are going to happen.

    The excitement in the memorial square has not been affected by this matter at the moment. Countless people and spectator Royal relatives and officials are still immersed in the excitement. According to yesterday''s winning situation, the gambling house took advantage of the situation to launch a new betting odds. At present, more than 60 people who have won can still continue to bet, but the odds have changed from the original.

    On the three storey mahogany high-rise, Nangong Waner sat in the main seat, smiling and elegant. The candidate she looked at below was only lightly swept by her eyes. A smiling look immediately became surging and excited. But no one could see that her mood and complexion were completely different. Let alone no expectation and joy, she was filled with strong resentment and disgust.

    "Princess..."

    Mei''er went up the stairs, quickly stepped forward and whispered in Nangong Wan''er''s ear, "Huang Xiucai''s odds have ranked Dong!

    A clear bell sounded. Xiao Tianci and others immediately turned positive and had no time to take care of others. He just wants to win, win, win!!! If you win, you can marry the princess, cure his hidden diseases, and don''t have to ask the hateful woman of Luo qingluan! Will restore his manhood as a man!

    At the same time, Wang xiuhan and Wen Changyuan both bow and shoot arrows at the same time, aiming to cut the target in front.

    Shua!

    A white arrow rushed out first, like a meteor, with a white arc, firmly nailed in the middle of the bull''s eye!

 Chapter 712

    The crowd kept staring, but the white arrow that hit the target first was as fast as a meteor. It didn''t see who shot it.

    But Wang xiuhan, who shot, was very clear that he shot it.

    Although they were born in a scholarly family, there were also senior officials in the ritual department, and under the care of the empress dowager, the Wang family has always been a famous relative of the Western Chu, with unlimited glory. However, Wang xiuhan studied hard from an early age and did not relax himself at all. He is known as the genius of Chinese and martial arts.

    Archery, for him who has practiced for ten years, is just a small skill.

    A flash of happiness flashed in his eyes. Wang xiuhan restrained himself and slowly stopped his hand, a winner''s gesture.

    At the same time, another white arrow fell down with a click at the target cutting in front.

    The crowd could see clearly. They were said to have hit the bull''s-eye. They even cut the target and fell down after touching it. It was obvious that they were not strong enough. The arrows had been exhausted when they flew here.

    It was silent now, and then the crowd burst out laughing like thunder: "ha ha..."

    Wen''s long-term face is dripping blood and red like a monkey''s ass. he wants to have a hole in front of him to let him drill in. Standing on the stage, he was at a loss: "this... This... Xiaosheng, Xiaosheng..."

    Fool! With this ability, dare you come to the semi-finals?

    Wang xiuhan smiled faintly, but his heart despised him. Although he never regarded this person as an opponent, he didn''t expect to be so poor. He didn''t even have enough strength to shoot arrows. Had a preliminary match like him? It really lowered his level!

    "Brother Wen, I have to go back and practice well..." Wang xiuhan looked encouraging.

    "Alas..."

    Bowed his head, he didn''t even have the courage to speak. Wen Changyuan loosened and tightened his hand holding the long bow, and his face was ashamed.

    Just when Wang xiuhan was proud, a dramatic scene appeared again!

    A sudden noise broke out in the crowd, like the sound of waves, which almost frightened him. Suddenly he remembered something. Wang xiuhan turned his head and saw that the scholar Huang Guan next to him seemed to have just shot. He stared at the front with a smile.

    With a jump in his heart, Wang xiuhan looked at the cutting target, and his pupils immediately shrunk!

    There''s only one arrow on the target!

    Hit the target, hit the heart!

    But I did lose two arrows!!!

    "Huang Xiucai shot it! God, he''s so good at archery that he shot the prince''s arrow!" Someone exclaimed. It was clearly introduced into Wang xiuhan''s ears. It was like a bolt from the blue. He was scorched outside and tender inside. He was dull on the spot.

    His arrow... Was shot down the bull''s-eye by Huang Xiucai''s later arrow!?

    Is his achievement still good?

    The whole person trembled. Wang xiuhan knew the rules of today''s game. Everyone had only one chance and could only shoot one arrow! This is not only a test of mental stability, but also a test of daily basic skills, and even the luck of each candidate.

    Three arrows were fired, which caused a sensation and lasted for a long time.

    A moment later, a bodyguard came on and took off the pruning in the center of the bull''s eye and handed it to the judge Wen Changde. The latter looked at the number engraved on the pruning and announced: "No. 3, Huang Guan passed!"

    As soon as the voice fell, there was another wild wolf like congratulations and cheers. Countless people who bet on Huang Xiucai flushed with excitement and cheered loudly. Xiao Tianci, who was on the court, nodded to the people below and deserved it.

    "Impossible... Impossible..."

    Like falling from the clouds to the bottom of the valley, how can Wang xiuhan accept this fact?

    Obviously, he also shot. Why didn''t he pass? Should someone have shot his arrow? But the first shot he made was seen by the people with their own eyes. How can he not pass?

    "No, I disagree!"

    Wang xiuhan clenched his fists, puffed blood vessels on his neck and roared: "I''m not satisfied! It''s clear that I hit the first shot, why didn''t I pass? My arrow was influenced by others, so why did I let him pass alone? I''m not satisfied!"

    "Who won''t accept the result of the game!" Wen Changde''s face sank immediately.

    He didn''t dare to look at the disappointment of Ma Liying on the high building. Wang xiuhan stared at Wen Changde and finally didn''t forget the etiquette. He arched his hands and said, "Lord Wen, I''ve just hit the shear target. Everyone knows. Why don''t I pass the examination?"

    With a cold hum, Wen Changde glanced at the empty bull''s-eye and said faintly, "young master Wang, have you forgotten the rules?"

    "According to the rules, if I hit the bull''s-eye, I passed. I hit the bull''s-eye first, but then I was accidentally touched by Huang Xiucai... But he was him, I was me, and he touched my arrow. It doesn''t mean I didn''t hit. How can adults..."

    "Someone!"

    Wen Changde looked ugly and said in a voice, "bring the shear target here and show it to childe Wang!"

    The two bodyguards immediately answered and came forward to lift the heavy shear target and put it in front of them: "sir."

    Without Wen Changde''s opening, Xiao Tianci, who was on the side, walked over, stared at the target cutting and checked, and then smiled: "ha ha, it''s clear that my childe shot the last arrow, but someone has to say that he also shot it. There are such scoundrels in broad daylight. It''s really a bad time in the world!"

    Suddenly turning his head, Xiao Tianci stared at Wang xiuhan: "obviously, there is only one arrow hole in the bull''s eye. Childe Wang wants to say that he also shot. Why are you so shameless?"

    He was so angry that Wang xiuhan was about to scold. When he looked at it, he was shocked!

    There is only one arrow hole in the bull''s eye!

    The pruning just removed from the cutting target has proved that it was shot by Huang Xiucai No. 3, but Wang xiuhan also shot it before. Everyone saw it clearly, but it fell later, but why didn''t there be a second arrow hole?

    It only means - they shot in the same position!

    The two arrows are in different order, but they fall at the same place in the bull''s-eye. It is reasonable to say that the two arrows should stay at the same time. However, the arrow that hit the target later shot the arrow that hit the target first, squeezing out the bull''s-eye. This shows that the arrow shot by Huang Xiucai later not only has accurate position, but also has great force. It also carries the "seismic force" that is most difficult to grasp in archery.

    The faster the speed, the greater the earthquake force on the arrow. Wang xiuhan''s years of archery experience is naturally clear, but he has never encountered this situation. He knew the best about his shot, but the arrow was still easily shaken by Huang Xiucai. He couldn''t believe that a poor scholar could practice the essence of archery, the "shock", which ruined his good deed!

    The whole person was stunned. Wang xiuhan clubbed in place, motionless and cold.

    He is willing to bow down!

    "Hum, it''s just......" I didn''t say the word shame. I read that Wang xiuhan was close to the Empress Dowager after all, and Wen Changde didn''t say anything ugly. He waved to someone to lift the shear target back to its original position and announced that the competition would continue.

    When Xiao Tianci came to an end, he received another wave of applause and cheers. As for Wang xiuhan, like a defeated rooster, he walked down with his head down.

    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t go up and lose face." Suddenly, there was a sarcastic and proud voice around him. Wang xiuhan looked up and saw Xiao Tianci staring at him with a smile. He copied his hand and said, "you''re far from competing with me. Brother Wang, if you lose, go back and Practice for two more years."

    Without waiting for him to speak, Xiao Tianci had laughed and left.

    Standing where he was, Wang xiuhan''s handsome white face turned red and white, as if he had been slapped hard and lost his face. Some people who made friends with him comforted him one after another, making him want to be open, but there was an unspeakable irony in his ears.

    "Huang Xiucai, ok... You wait..." Wang xiuhan clenched his teeth and stared at Xiao Tianci''s far away back. His heart was filled with murderous intent.

    Originally, he wanted to be gentle and teach Xiucai Huang a lesson. Although it was the princess''s intention, he didn''t want to die after all. But now... This sour scholar not only humiliated him in public, but also disqualified him from the competition. It''s unbearable! No matter whether this man is a real Huang Xiucai or someone pretends to be him, he doesn''t want to let this man go!

    His eyes were cold. Wang xiuhan was silent for a long time and finally got out of the game.

    Summoned two domestic slaves, he whispered a few words, the domestic slave nodded and went soon.

    After the competition, Nangong Waner didn''t look at it at all. She got up and left directly. At the sight of Xiao Tianci''s arrogance and complacency, she hated to kill. At the thought of what her royal brother told her, take a good look at the Third Prince of Dongwan. If he is not too bad, the final candidate will be him. Instead of being happy, Nangong Waner hates Xiao Tianci more and more.

    From the beginning to the end, she hated the recruitment and reluctantly participated, but she did not dare to disobey the imperial edict. I wanted to find all kinds of excuses to say that there was no suitable one, but I didn''t expect Nangong Qing to really want her to marry out, and I wish she could marry as far away as possible.

    Even if she wants to get married, she won''t let Xiao Tianci go!

    Sitting in the princess''s house, Nangong Waner waited quietly.

    The windows in the room were bright and clean, and sandalwood curled up, but her face was expressionless, like a sculpture. His face was too deep to melt. He clenched his fingers one by one. His nails were deeply trapped in the flesh, but he didn''t feel any pain.

    A hurried footstep rang, Meir came in, what she was about to say, and said, "go down, I''ll wait for your highness."

    Bending over, the two maidens standing behind Nangong Waner stepped down.

    When there were no outsiders, mei''er came forward and whispered in front of Nangong Waner: "princess, the king of Chu and the princess of Chu didn''t come to the Sifang hall today. The maidservant sent someone to inquire. The Royal treasures escorted from Beijun had just been transported to the Sifang hall this morning. The king of Chu and the princess of Chu should go to check."

    Her eyes moved, and Nangong Wan''er''s eyes flashed away. She said with a moving face: "sure enough? Ha ha..."

    "Congratulations, princess. Everything is going according to the princess''s plan. Now just wait. They can''t hide it for long."

    Nangong Wan''er finally smiled: "don''t worry about anything, just keep the same and respond to changes. Let them check it slowly. The palace doesn''t believe they can find it out! By the way, is there nothing for the princess to take care of the sheriff?"

    "Yes!"

    Mei''er carefully took a thick envelope from her body and handed it to Nangong Waner: "princess, all the things given to you by the governor are here."

    Then she opened it. Nangong Wan''er was very satisfied and smiled: "go, mei''er, buy 100000 Liang silver for the palace and bet that smelly man will lose!"

 Chapter 713

    Wang xiuhan was so oppressed for the first time.

    In the moon invitation building, he drank cup after cup and drank a kilo for a moment. Listening to the complaints and responses of all the people, Wang xiuhan''s inner anger and hatred grew like weeds. The original three-thirds contempt turned into 80% anger.

    "It''s hateful to be in the limelight again by that scholar Huang today!"

    "Isn''t it? You don''t see that scholar Huang is elated. I really want to beat him."

    "It was that scholar Huang who played tricks. I don''t know how he did it. He knocked off the arrow shot by brother Wang!"

    "Don''t say these despondent words. Come and have a drink."

    Someone just picked up the glass, and someone said angrily, "you are still in the mood to drink. Look at this posture, I''m afraid that Huang Xiucai really married the princess at last!"

    "What Huang Xiucai, he is a fake!" Someone immediately raised his voice. "It has long been said that he is not Huang Guan at all. I don''t know where he came out and took the place of Huang Xiucai''s name to recruit relatives."

    Someone moved and said, "in that case, why don''t we tell him his identity so that he can be disqualified directly?"

    With a sneer, sun Feng put down his glass and said, "do you really think your majesty and princess don''t know?"

    "Brother sun, do you know anything? Tell us quickly."

    Sun Feng looked at Wang xiuhan with a mournful face: "you don''t have to guess. Brother Wang and I have suspected it for a long time. Today, we tried it out! Everyone thought that if he was really a scholar Huang Guan, how could he have such an amazing archery that he couldn''t even compare with brother Wang?"

    As soon as the word came out, everyone suddenly realized.

    "What should we do now? Since everyone doubts his identity, even his majesty and Princess know, but they haven''t disqualified him, what''s the reason?"

    Some people inevitably think that Huang Guan''s identity has come to an end and has a big background?

    Wang xiuhan''s face was heavy: "even if he had a background, so what? He didn''t even dare to reveal his true identity. He''s just a thief! I won''t let him go!"

    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. After listening to Wang xiuhan''s words, they shouted one by one and said they would help him take revenge.

    "It''s not revenge for me!"

    Wang xiuhan raised his glass, looked at the crowd and said, "don''t forget that he was rude to the princess on the first day. Therefore, in addition to me, brother sun also received a letter from the princess. The content of the letter must be similar to mine, right?"

    With a bit of temptation and a bit of pride, Wang xiuhan inspected the people, and sure enough, he saw the envy on their faces. Wen Jian, the second son of Wen Kanglin, deputy censor of the ducha academy, smiled and said, "since brother Wang said so, naturally we won''t hide. The princess means to let us deal with that Huang Xiucai."

    "Even if the princess doesn''t say, I won''t let him go!" Wang xiuhan clenched his teeth and said, "today''s revenge is not a man without an oath. If I can''t be ashamed before I snow, what face will I have to see you in the future? Tomorrow is the last day. If Huang Xiucai wins again, I''m afraid the princess will really be forced to marry him. So I''ve decided. I''ll find him later."

    Along the way, Yao Sihai, the younger brother of Yao Fangzheng, the Minister of Honglu temple, stood up and said, "brother Wang, count me in. Although I lost the election, I will never let go of Huang Xiucai for the sake of the princess."

    When the people made a total, most of them were willing to go. Under the influence of alcohol, they were red in the face and angry. They wanted to have a knife in their hand and stab Huang Guan directly.

    "OK, that''s it. Let''s go back and prepare. But remember," Wang xiuhan said in a deep voice, "be careful. No one can find out."

    Compared with the people''s anger and frustration, Xiao Tianci looked elated and elated: "brother Huang, you didn''t come to see me today. You don''t know how powerful I am today. What''s the king... He''s not my opponent at all! With an arrow, he couldn''t even say a word and lost."

    Xiao Tianci said that the saliva flew everywhere and explained the course of today''s competition.

    He said he was happy before, but then he suddenly remembered something, "no, I finished the competition today. Why didn''t I see the princess? By the way, brother Huang, didn''t you go to the palace to see the West Chu Emperor today? Did you see the princess? The princess should not be shy and have bad intentions to see me. Ha ha ha..."

    As soon as he thought that tomorrow was over, he could officially decide to marry Nangong Waner, the third princess of Western Chu. Xiao Tianci was more and more excited. As long as this matter is certain, he can not only marry a beautiful princess back, but also cure his hidden diseases, and he doesn''t have to ask Luo qingluan. It''s a good thing to kill three birds with one arrow.

    Looking at Xiao Tianci''s confident appearance, Xiao Yuqi was not so optimistic.

    Naturally, he didn''t tell Luo qingluan about his refusal to treat. He was afraid that Xiao Tianci would be hit, but he wouldn''t give up. He hoped to find a way to solve the matter from other places.

    "Third brother, you only won two games. The key depends on tomorrow. Now there are ten winners, right? Tomorrow you have to meet the princess in person with others. This is the time to really assess you. If you don''t perform well and leave a bad impression on the princess, everything will be in vain."

    "Elder brother, how can you grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige? Can''t I deserve the three princesses? If so, why did your majesty of Xichu directly let me pass on the first day?" Xiao Tianci did nothing wrong, but became more and more confident. "Well, brother, I understand that you are for my good. Don''t worry! This time is related to my lifelong happiness, and I will never neglect it."

    Just after that, he remembered something: "by the way, brother, did you tell your father about it? Do you want to send someone back to report it to your father."

    Xiao Yuqi nodded, "I''ll deal with it myself. You just have to prepare well."

    After dealing with Xiao Yuqi''s interrogation, Xiao Tianci left the door and finally gave a sigh of relief. I was going to go back to my room to rest, replenish my energy and meet the competition tomorrow, but I saw the waiter of the inn coming in a hurry. When I saw him, I nodded and bowed and said, "young master Huang, someone is looking for you outside."

    Xiao Tianci frowned: "looking for me? Who?"

    He could not help wondering whether this man was looking for him or Huang Guanxiu?

    Moreover, he lives in an inn with his eldest brother. How can others know? Did someone find out who they were?

    Xiao Tianci was impatiently trying to refuse. He saw the man smiling vaguely and said, "it''s a beautiful girl. He said he''ll wait for you at the back door of the inn. I''ll tell you something."

    Is it a girl and beautiful? Xiao Tianci suddenly became interested, and his vigilance disappeared.

    "Come on, take me to see which girl is looking for me. Don''t let the princess misunderstand."

    However, he also has more eyes and two attendants. If he is a beautiful girl, he can send someone away immediately, but if the other party is sent by the princess to test him, there are two more people around him, which also avoids the embarrassment of being alone and widowed, so as not to explain clearly.

    The waiter led Xiao Tianci to the corner gate in the backyard. The outside sky was slightly dark, but there were still a few people walking on the road. Through the crack in the door, Xiao Tianci looked out furtively. Sure enough, he saw a slim woman standing on the roadside. Just back to, can''t see clearly.

    But the graceful figure immediately made him interested. Unexpectedly, a real beauty came to him?

    Is it because these two days to participate in the competition in the limelight, so it has attracted the hearts of some spring girls?

    Xiao Tianci became more and more proud. Such a thing was not absent in Dongwan before. There were countless women who posted upside down on the door. He had been used to it for a long time. If it wasn''t for the recurrence of his hidden disease, where would he hold it for months?

    Put down his heart, Xiao Tianci turned and winked at the two attendants. They naturally understood the master''s meaning and kept at the door with a smile.

    Opening the back door, Xiao Tianci walked out slowly: "is it the girl looking for me?"

    As soon as the woman looked back, she looked up at Xiao Tianci and immediately brightened her eyes.

    It''s amazing!

    Daughter of a humble family, a red peach, but a red lipstick, though it is dressed in coarse cloth, it looks like a little Jasper. But the look of the eyes is out of the way, and the look of shame and timidity... Xiao Tianci suddenly flashed four words in his heart - the best quality.

    "Young master Huang..." the woman looked timid and gave a blessing to Xiao Tian, but she didn''t say anything later.

    I thought she was embarrassed or embarrassed to say anything directly. Xiao Tianci was very angry and walked over in two steps: "if you have something to say to me, you might as well find a place to talk in detail."

    Then he wanted to hold the woman''s hand. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t met her yet. The woman suddenly changed her face and stepped back. She screamed loudly: "ah - help, come on!"

    Xiao Tianci didn''t react yet. Suddenly, a dozen people wearing face towels poured out of the alleys on both sides. In the scream of the woman, they directly grabbed a sack that had been prepared long ago and quickly covered Xiao Tianci''s head.

    This scene happened so suddenly that Xiao Tianci subconsciously took a step aside and punched each other in the chest. The latter did not expect Xiao Tianci to react so quickly. Suddenly, he stumbled and fell to the ground.

    There were too many people nearby. As soon as they rushed up, they immediately surrounded Xiao Tianci.

    Even though he was powerful, Xiao Tianci could not beat his four hands with both fists. However, as soon as he met, he was punched in the face. When he reacted, he finally shouted, "come on, come on!"

    Fortunately, the two attendants didn''t go far. They waited behind the door to prevent accidents. They rushed out as soon as they heard the sound.

    After Xiao Tianci and two attendants beat the more than ten people away, the three were more or less colored. Looking at the woman who seduced him, they already didn''t know where to go.

    "Third prince, are you okay?"

    Xiao Tianci showed his teeth in pain. He not only had a bruised nose and face, but also his lips were broken: "bastard, why are you still waiting? Why don''t you go and ask a doctor! This palace is like this. How can I see the princess tomorrow?"

 Chapter 714

    One day later, the investigation of the dark night hall had no results.

    Almost all channels and countless locations, whether locals or outsiders in the capital, have been investigated intentionally or unintentionally. But Xu Wei felt more and more stressed and heavy. He still had no clue where the treasures in the 56 boxes were missing and when they were replaced.

    At the warehouse of the Sifang Hall of Honglu temple, the bodyguards were all guarding at the door. In the warehouse, Nalan stood in front of the box at night, and his pupils were deep, like a deep sea. He was expressionless and could not see what was in his mind, but there was an unspeakable threat, which made the people around him dare not speak out.

    Luo qingluan, dressed in white gauze, stood quietly beside him. They stood side by side, like a fairy couple, but there was a touch of uncertain darkness at this time. Her eyes fell on dozens of boxes in front of her, swept them one by one, nodded to Nalan night, and walked slowly towards the warehouse.

    The warehouse of Sifang Pavilion is very large, because it can''t be seen at a glance because of the shelter of various items. All kinds of furnishings and appliances occupy most of the space. Only an open space is cleared in the middle of the warehouse for the temporary storage of 56 tin boxes.

    At this moment, all the boxes are open. Some of them are still stacked with a thin layer of jewelry and gold and silver, but the angular stones are mixed with a lot of dust and gravel, which seems to be an unspeakable violation.

    Glancing over the boxes, Luo qingluan carefully observed what he wanted to see. Although she didn''t hold much hope, after all, the people in the dark hall didn''t find out what the result was, it was absolutely impossible for her to give up.

    These boxes are all made of high-quality jujube wood with thick iron sheets on the four sides. Even if ordinary people cut them with swords, they will not be damaged. There was a thin layer of dust around the box. As when it was transported that day, the ropes binding the box were scattered on the ground. So far, no one has cleaned it up, and everything remains as it was.

    After concentrating for a moment, Luo qingluan squatted down and stood in front of a box to check carefully.

    In this box, there are several long boxes. The box has been opened. There are all kinds of calligraphy, painting and calligraphy works. They are all treasures collected by the emperors of the northern Yue State for many years and presented everywhere. No one is less than 10000 Liang silver.

    She reached out to pick up a pair, untied the tape and unfolded it slowly. It was a landscape map one foot wide and three feet long. Although Luo qingluan didn''t know the signed name and seal, it can be seen from the charm of the painting and the skill of the painter that it is definitely a masterpiece of famous artists.

    After hundreds of years or even thousands of years, it has also been collected by the royal family. I think once it is spread, it will definitely have a price and no market.

    She looked at the second and third boxes. They were all similar calligraphy and painting works, all genuine. The whole box can hold at least 20 boxes, and only six can cover the first layer of the box. So the box below is directly empty and there is nothing in it.

    Staring at the objects in front of her, Luo qingluan vaguely noticed something. There was a sense of disobedience in her heart, but she couldn''t grasp what it was.

    Without much thought, she looked at the next box. There were still small boxes in it, but the boxes were full of neat rows of silver ingots. Just like the box she looked at just now, only the ingots in the box on the first floor were still there, while in the box below, all the silver ingots were replaced with stones and sand.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan didn''t turn his head. Sure enough, he heard Nalan''s deep and mellow voice: "qingluan, did you find anything?"

    Luo qingluan frowned and paused to respond: "I always feel something wrong, but I can''t think of it."

    As she said, she pointed to the box in front of her: "the things in it are stacked neatly. Obviously, they are placed when packing. But Nalan night, you see, there are only things in the upper box, and the lower boxes are empty, otherwise they will be replaced, and all 56 boxes are like this, I''m thinking..."

    As if she was racking her brains to analyze the problems, or guessing the scene of the original event, her voice floated out of her lips and teeth, It seemed to come from a distant place: "how many people wanted to change these things for such a huge project? How did they do it, what happened at that time, and why they didn''t know it. Adults he and Xu Wei didn''t notice it at all?"

    "Are you suspicious of outsiders?"

    Naturally, he understood what Luo qingluan meant. Nalan said in the night: "after all, the two teams escorting these things, whether the people sent by Beijun or the people in our dark night hall, have formed a role of mutual cooperation but mutual supervision. In this case, it is really difficult to say that what one of them did was not noticed by the other."

    Luo qingluan nodded and looked more and more dignified: "this is only a possibility, there is another possibility..."

    "After all, these treasures were transported all the way from Beijun. When they set out, there were only people from Beijun, led by Mr. He Changlong and Mr. he himself. This journey was nearly thousands of miles. If they wanted to do things before the people in the dark night hall arrived, they would have time."

    Although her words were affirmative, there was an inquiring look in her eyes. Nalan night knew her questions, Then he went on to analyze: "I naturally thought of this, but I have asked Xu Wei. When the North County escort team arrived, he saw the seal, including the lock on the box, and there was no sign of opening or damage. Moreover, there were so many escorts that even if one or two could hide, not everyone could see any flaws."

    Xu Wei told Nalan night that these treasures are so valuable that he will naturally consider the safety along the way. When he Changlong''s team arrived, he immediately checked the seal of the box, including observing the look of the people. There were no other abnormalities. As a result, everything was not suspicious.

    Moreover, from Beijun to Western Chu, there are Gobi desert in the middle. Because of the war a few years ago, there are no plants and trees all year round, and sometimes wind and sand. If he Changlong did something and asked people to replace the treasures, where would he hide them?

    The terrain in the Gobi desert will change at any time. It is possible that a box buried in the morning will run along the quicksand in the afternoon. Moreover, the wind and sand will change the terrain at any time. In addition to the most skilled guides, the caravan passing through this terrain all year round can follow the established route and find the right direction.

    In this way, he Changlong wants to replace the things in more than 50 boxes and bury them in the ground until he returns. This may be too small. But even so, Nalan night also sent people from the dark night hall to search along the way. Before, the dark harrier sent a message that everything was normal along the way. So far, no suspicious things have been found, so Nalan night and Luo qingluan came to the warehouse to check in person with the intention of finding some clues.

    "If they all lied, do you believe it?"

    After thinking for a long time, Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night and got up slowly.

    Only she and Nalan night were present in the warehouse, and the others were waiting outside the warehouse without coming in. She said such words only when she was alone with Nalan night. After all, she could doubt the people of Beijun, but Xu Wei led the team here in the dark night hall. Luo qingluan would never believe that he would betray Nalan night.

    "I believe in Xu Wei." Nalan night''s voice was faint, but with absolute trust.

    "I believe him, too." Luo qingluan nodded and confirmed his idea again.

    A subordinate who can protect her safety and even ignore her life knows his conduct and words. Will he do this because of millions of gold and silver? If someone else changes, Luo qingluan may question because she doesn''t understand, but Xu Wei, she believes she will never.

    Xu Wei and Xu Lian have only been married for a year. It is the happy time for the newly married Yan''er. Xu Lian has just been pregnant. As a husband and the father of his soon to be born child, how can he betray Nalan night and abandon his stable and happy life? Xu Wei is not an ambitious man. He is always calm and quiet, and even has some bad words. It is impossible to say that he can come up with such a careful plan without being noticed by the people around him.

    After confirming this point, Luo qingluan''s eyes firmly said: "so, since it can''t be Xu Wei, it has nothing to do with the dark night hall. Apart from this possibility, it''s only he Changlong with ghosts! Otherwise..."

    "There are foreign thieves!" She said word by word.

    Whether he Changlong did it or the foreign thief used a secret method to hide it from everyone, Luo qingluan and Nalan night are now carrying a heavy burden and pressure. These treasures transported by Beijun are invaluable. Now most of them are inexplicably missing. It is impossible to hide them.

    Act rashly and alert the enemy, but not to report the news on Nalan night, not because of the fear and punishment of the Nangong emperor of the Western Chu emperor. But this time can''t be too much. Now a day has passed. If we can''t find out as soon as possible, sooner or later, our eyes won''t cover up.

    So they must hurry up, or the matter will be exposed, for fear that it will cause an uproar.

    Yao Fang, the Minister of Honglu temple, was sure to hide it. After getting Nalan night''s warning, he was obedient and replied with a frightened face: "yes, don''t worry, the lower official must keep it a secret, but it''s a big matter. I hope the Lord can do it as soon as possible..."

    "Do you think this king will trouble you?" Nalan looked at him coldly at night and said what he thought in his heart.

    "I dare not, dare not!" Yao Fangzheng trembled with fear and hurriedly said that he would keep it a secret. He also said that if the king of Chu had orders, he would do his best to help, just to find out the matter as soon as possible.

    He left Honglu temple with Luo qingluan. As soon as he went out, Nalan night looked back at the vermilion door and said in a deep voice: "Yuan Xing, find someone to stare at him. Adult Yao is absolutely not allowed to contact anyone."

    Yuan Xing was ordered and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates must stare and keep it so that he can''t even see his second aunt!"

 Chapter 715

    Even though the doctor was invited and the swelling was removed after a night of dressing, the bruises and scars on Xiao Tianci''s face still didn''t disappear.

    A fairly white and handsome face became blue and purple at this time, especially the scars on the corners of his lips. It was obvious that even if he applied perfume powder, he could not hide it. Xiao Tianci looked left and right in the mirror. The more he looked, the more unhappy he became. He smashed the perfume powder box in his hand and kicked it at his confidant.

    "It''s no use! What''s the bad idea of the dog slave to make me paint? See? It''s still there. These bruises are still there! Blind your dog''s eyes and get out of here." Xiao Tianci was so angry that he trembled and pointed to a pool of incense powder on the ground and said angrily, "wipe this mess on your face for the king to see..."

    "Third prince, villain..." my confidant knelt on the ground with a frightened face.

    "Well, third brother, what''s going on!"

    Xiao Yuqi finally couldn''t see it and made a noise to stop it.

    Xiao Tianci was full of anger and didn''t vent enough. He couldn''t control it. He put his face together and tilted his neck to complain: "brother, look at my face. What''s it like now? Today is the most crucial scene. When the princess sees me like this... It''s all over!"

    He muttered to himself instead of cursing the hook last night The women who led him scolded the group of masked men who beat him, and even scolded their two followers, complaining that they were so slow that they were beaten.

    "If you weren''t obsessed with sex and surrounded by women, how could you be beaten? I told you not to go out and pay attention to your own safety. You just didn''t listen. Who''s to blame for the accident now?"

    Xiao Yuqi suddenly sank his face and said in a harsh voice, "you''re good at blaming others. Why don''t you blame yourself for being in the limelight? I think those who beat you are the candidates who recruit relatives with you. You have misbehaved and offended many people these two days. Why don''t they try to deal with you?"

    After thinking about the causes and consequences, Xiao Tianci suddenly realized that he hated them so much that he scolded: "what, it''s them? Shit, I beat the king and live impatiently, isn''t it? The king will go to find them now..."

    "Do you still want to make trouble?"

    Xiao Yuqi had a headache and regretted taking the three emperors out this time.

    All kinds of complaints are bumpy and far away. It''s easy to get to the capital of Western Chu and go to the limelight without paying attention. It''s better now. It''s obviously your own problem. You have to make a big deal of small things. When everyone is angry and attacks it, it''ll be better at that time.

    Holding Xiao Tianci, Xiao Yuqi looked gloomy and said coldly word by word: "third brother, don''t blame the eldest brother for ignoring the feelings of brothers. If you still want to mess up big things, don''t blame the ruthlessness of the eldest brother! As long as I say a word, you don''t want to recover from your hidden diseases in your life. You don''t want to complain to your father. Do you think the father believes you or me!"

    Such a cold tone and gloomy face immediately returned Xiao Tianci''s frightened soul to his body.

    I have always known that this means of being a big brother is decisive, which is favored by my father and Emperor. Although he looks approachable at ordinary times, it''s nothing to laugh and fool around, but I really offended him. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die.

    Xiao Tianci quickly repented and said that he was just talking casually and would never do bad things. Xiao Yuqi''s face eased a little.

    "Brother, you must not. If you are like this all your life, you can''t live!" Holding Xiao Yuqi''s sleeve, Xiao Tianci begged. With a bitter face, Xiao Tianci said pitifully, "I''ve been following the rules for a year. I can''t stand it! Don''t be full, man. Man is hungry. If brother doesn''t touch women for a month..."

    "Shut up, you''re still talking nonsense!"

    Xiao Yuqi''s handsome face was red with anger, and almost didn''t kick Xiao Tianci away.

    After all, did you go around him? What does it matter to him? He envies and envies his private affairs with his own woman? His out of tune third brother will secretly envy him that he is a normal man and can have sex with women?

    It''s just... The more he thinks, the more angry he is. He has the feeling of being spied on The embarrassment of sex, but he couldn''t vent it. A feeling of hatred for iron and steel filled his body. Xiao Yuqi finally realized his father''s pain and helplessness.

    He helped his forehead and tried to suppress his anger. It took him a long time to ease up.

    "Go and get the cold jade box."

    A moment later, Yan Wu carefully held a mahogany box. Xiao Yuqi took it open and took out a palm sized white jade box from it. The cold air curled up on the box and his tentacles were cold. He took out the box and looked dignified and careful.

    This box contains the cold jade silkworm that Luo qingluan likes.

    Originally, Xiao Tianci wanted to give this precious thing to Luo qingluan. The result was beyond his expectation. Luo qingluan didn''t accept it. He was also helpless and surprised. He could only bring it back.

    "Elder brother, this is..." although Xiao Tianci is the Third Prince of Dongwan, he has never seen this thing.

    "Don''t ask what it is, just take it as medicine for your injury." Xiao Yuqi said faintly.

    Such a precious spirit thing has a long life and powerful effect. If it is not obtained by chance, even the most powerful Dongwan royal family can''t expect to get this cold jade silkworm. Where did it come from? Although there are records in the Royal books, it is impossible to study because it has been too long and the records are so divine.

    If he had not been crowned prince a few years ago and told by Emperor Dongwan, even Xiao Yuqi would not have known that there were such precious things in the world, and they were hidden in the inner treasury of their royal family.

    The three gifts given to Luo qingluan are just the beginning of Xiao Yuqi. This matter is very important. He absolutely doesn''t dare to test it easily. Only when Luo qingluan accepted it and had a chance did he dare to talk slowly. Unfortunately, he was refused even at the beginning, so that when he left the king''s house of Chu last time, he even had a bit of frustration.

    We''ll talk about this later. The most important thing is to solve Xiao Tianci''s face injury first. If he really this honor to see the princess of Western Chu and the emperor of Western Chu, I''m afraid he will be the Third Prince of Dongwan, and the results can be expected.

    Let Yan Wu take the cloth towel and cover Xiao Tianci''s eyes. Xiao Yuqi then opened the cold jade box, mixed the transparent liquid vomited by the cold jade silkworm into the clear water, prepared the medicine, and applied it to his injured part for a long time.

    Taking away the cold jade box, Xiao Yuqi untied the cloth towel given by Xiao Tianqi and sighed, "OK."

    Really tired

    He will try his best to be punished by his father and emperor, and he will never take his third brother out of the house!

    Not to mention how ecstatic and curious Xiao Tianci would be when he saw his instantly healed face. On the morning of the third day of marriage, Nangong Waner was still washing and dressing in the princess''s house, when he heard the servant report: "princess, your majesty is coming..."

    A flash of surprise flashed. Nangong Waner threw down the white towel and said, "brother Huang is here so early?"

    "Yes, my mother is here, too." The servant replied.

    Nangong Waner''s face suddenly changed and sank. I thought her brother cared about her and came to see her in advance. I also wanted to take the opportunity to talk about Xiao Tianci''s Rogue behavior and dislike him. I hope that SA coquettish can make the brother change his mind. Who knows

    Since I brought Su Yi, I think it''s business to come.

    "Tell brother Huang that he will come out after the palace has been groomed and asked him to sit first."

    Then there was resentment. Nangong Waner didn''t dare to be too capricious. She cleaned herself up in a quarter of an hour and took mei''er to the main hall. Nangong Qing and Su Yi were already sitting in the main seat, waiting for her with a smile.

    "Wan''er, it''s all done?" Nangong Qing smiled gently.

    "Yes." Nangong Wan''er saluted: "Wan''er paid a visit to the emperor''s brother... Met the emperor''s sister-in-law."

    See you, see you... The difference in a word has shown her dissatisfaction.

    No one noticed Nangong Waner''s thoughts. Nangong Qingrou asked how the two-day investigation was and whether it was satisfactory. Today is the decision of the last ten finalists to determine the final candidate for the son-in-law.

    Since he chose his son-in-law, there were so many young talents in the Western Chu country. Although Nangong Qing helped Nangong Waner decide on the first day and let Xiao Tianci pass as soon as the golden mouth opened, it was fair in his heart. As long as Nangong Waner likes it, it is suitable in all aspects and conducive to the stability of Western Chu. He naturally agrees, no matter who the son-in-law is.

    "Today''s last eye is not in the memorial square. Your majesty has asked people to prepare the imperial garden. Please meet ten candidates with the princess and choose the most desirable person through close contact." Queen Su Yi said gently, with a faint smile on her face.

    "Thank you for your concern." Nangong Waner said faintly.

    "Wan''er has a ready candidate now?" Nangong Qing tentatively said.

    "Wan''er looked at the ten candidates well, but they were far apart two days ago. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the observation." Naturally, she won''t tell Nangong Qing. She has been determined to destroy the marriage. Nangong Waner is more and more indifferent and obedient. "Don''t worry, brother. Waner will observe it today."

    Nangong Qing said, "as long as you like, no matter who it is, the imperial brother will decide for you and marry you in person."

    Nangong Waner immediately covered her mouth and smiled: "what if she doesn''t like the last one? Will the imperial brother cancel the marriage for Waner?" This was her last temptation.

    Suddenly, Nangong Qing frowned. Nangong Wan''er had not made a sound yet. Nangong Wan''er had already laughed: "ha ha, Wan''er is joking. Don''t take it seriously. Wan''er naturally knows the intention of the emperor''s brother. How can she live up to it? Don''t worry, Wan''er already knows."

    Nangong Qing was relieved. He got up and said, "well, it''s almost time. Let''s go. The queen and I came to pick you up."

    Nangong Waner leaned down and lowered her eyes: "yes, thank you, brother."

    Did you really care about coming to pick her up? I''m afraid that something will happen to her and she won''t be able to marry in the end? She will be honest and look at those smelly men obediently. However, someone has helped her get things done.

 Chapter 716

    In the imperial garden, there are flowers in clusters, butterflies dancing and Orioles flying. Strings of Wisteria flowers hang down from the cloister, fragrant, like a pouring sea of purple flowers. The white yarn is flying with the wind, elegant and pleasant. The tables have been set up in the spacious corridor, and there are all kinds of melons, fruits and wine.

    The people sitting in the corridor, including Wang xiuhan, were waiting patiently, feeling quite nervous. Because today is the last time. There is no teaching test, but to meet the princess. The princess personally selects the suitable candidate, that is, the son-in-law.

    If there are any projects to be considered, people may not be so nervous, but now, their hearts are beating like drums, both expecting and terrified. If it is not for the strict influence of childhood tutoring, I''m afraid they have been restless. It''s really related to their efforts for so many days, and some of them are hanging in their hearts because of heavy bets.

    Suddenly, Wang xiuhan''s eyes moved, and his eyes fell on an empty seat beside him.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the time is coming. Someone hasn''t come yet. What do you think?" With a smile on his lips, he was relieved. The man he most regarded as his opponent has not appeared yet. I''m afraid he was beaten by them last night. He has no face today.

    This immediately aroused the approval of the people, and the tense atmosphere was swept away.

    Sun Feng took a faint look at the empty seat, and there was joy in the bottom of his eyes: "hum, I''m afraid someone didn''t have the face to come."

    "Isn''t it? Considering his current fate, the injury on his face hasn''t disappeared yet. How dare he come to the princess and make a fool of himself?" Wen Jianlang laughed and looked proud. When he remembered that he punched Huang Xiucai in the face last night and hit him right in the nose, he bled on the spot. His heart was even happier.

    "This man has always been arrogant and arrogant. He speaks without scruples. If he finally marries the princess, it would be a flower inserted in cow dung!" Yao Sihai snorted coldly and said, his eyes full of disdain and contempt.

    Everyone immediately agreed and nodded. They all regarded Xiao Tianci as a dissident and rejected him.

    "It''s best if this person doesn''t come. The remaining nine of us compete fairly. No matter who the princess likes in the end, there are no complaints." Wang xiuhan hugged his fist and bowed to the others, with a great family style: "if I don''t humble myself, we have entered the last level and stand out from thousands of people. How can we be regarded as one in a hundred. You are all family origins and big families. No matter who marries the Lord, it''s a good story. The rest will only be happy and bow down."

    "Good!"

    Wen Jian raised his glass in front of him and said in a loud voice, "I''ve met you these days. At this last moment, I''d better have a drink, which is..."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Before he finished, there was a burst of rampant laughter in the distance. The people suddenly looked in the eyes and turned their heads to the outside.

    Huang Guan!

    He... He''s still here?

    People suddenly felt absurd. How could he still have face?

    The figure was getting closer and closer. Taking arrogant eight character steps, he walked with his hands down and laughed as he walked, as if there was a happy event. He heard that the people were more and more disgusted. But everyone stared at the figure and couldn''t leave. They just felt that the cut and fit luxurious robe seemed to make him change a person, showing a momentum that can''t be ignored.

    How did this happen?

    It''s just a change of clothes and more accessories. Can beggars become emperors in dragon robes?

    For a moment, Xiao Tianci had come to the corridor and appeared in front of the crowd along a cluster of neatly built shrubs.

    "Eh? Why did you come so early? Do you want to see the princess earlier?"

    Xiao Tianci looked around at the crowd with a mean smile and said, "hahaha, it''s no use coming early, because the person who marries the princess is destined to be Ben... This childe, you''d better give up your heart!" I was almost proud to say this king. Fortunately, I stopped in time and didn''t reveal the truth.

    No wonder he couldn''t control his emotions. He was really proud and couldn''t control himself.

    The eldest brother has gone out to the palace to see the emperor of Western Chu himself. He can almost predict the result today. The beautiful and noble three princesses of Western Chu will eventually fall into his arms. No matter how he behaves today, as long as there are no big mistakes.

    So

    His eyes swept over the covetous people in front of him one by one. Xiao Tianci felt arrogant. Where can these humble opponents be compared with him? He is the Third Prince of Dongwan country. He is born with noble Royal background. Can he be compared with these ordinary people?

    "You..." in a word, Wang xiuhan and others stood up and pointed to Xiao Tianci with an angry face.

    Wang xiuhan had been humiliated by Xiao Tianci in public. Wang xiuhan had a heart of revenge and thought that Xiao Tianci would not come today. Unexpectedly, the other party was more arrogant than before. He just wanted to humiliate him severely, but he was stunned when he looked at his bright and white face.

    "How could you..." just blurted out and said that there was no injury on his face. Wang xiuhan immediately reacted. The voice suddenly stopped, but he couldn''t stop being shocked and stared directly at Xiao Tianci''s face.

    How could this happen!

    No way. Didn''t more than ten of them teach him a lesson yesterday?

    Wang xiuhan still remembers that he punched several times. The scholar Huang Guan screamed and didn''t leave his hand at all. Why didn''t he have any scars on his face? By the way, didn''t sun Feng beat him on the lip? Later, when they left, sun Feng proudly said that his fist was the heaviest and bled. Why now

    impossible! impossible!

    People were stunned and couldn''t believe it.

    But everyone stared at Xiao Tianci, and their eyes almost poked a hole in his whole body. They only saw him look like he enjoyed everyone''s eyes. He walked complacently to the front empty seat, then lifted his clothes and sat down, as if he were the master''s general greeting: "Hey, why are you sitting and standing? Don''t block my childe''s sight. I won''t see the princess later."

    It''s so arrogant!

    Sun Feng stared at Xiao Tianci and blurted out, "who the hell are you?"

    I already knew that Huang Guanxiu had a problem, and I don''t know who took the place of him! But now he has more questions in his mind. This man can even recover overnight after being beaten black and blue. It''s so exaggerated and shocking. Isn''t it... This man is not a man at all?

    It''s impossible for him to be shocked by the confused thoughts in his mind. Even if you are injured and apply medicine, how can you return to normal so quickly?

    "It''s really... It''s amazing. How could this happen?"

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! Did you hit the wrong number last night..." someone suddenly covered his mouth and almost said it.

    Xiao Tianci listened to the people''s comments, but he didn''t care at all. Anyway, after today, these people will disappear from his eyes and never appear again. Why waste your breath with them? It''s better to think about what she should say when she meets the princess, so as to make her like herself more, and then

    A good thing is done!

    Thinking of this, Xiao Tianci smiled. At this time, the maid beside him bowed: "see the princess."

    Here comes the princess?

    Where did everyone care to quarrel with Xiao Tianci? One by one, they quickly bowed and said, "see the princess -"

    Nangong Waner was dressed up in gorgeous palace clothes.

    The long skirt with lavender peach blossom surface dragged to the ground, and the silver thread rolled, shining in the dark. The graceful figure and graceful demeanor are like the fairy who grows lotus step by step. In a large sea of Wisteria flowers, she was dazzled by her beauty and all kinds of amorous feelings, which immediately stunned everyone.

    Two days ago, I saw it on the high platform. It was a long distance. I didn''t really see it. Wang xiuhan and others had been shocked. Now they are close, beautiful and noble, almost losing their souls.

    "Flat." Nangong Waner said faintly, "you are welcome, please sit down."

    Then the people came back to God, thanked them quickly and returned to their seats one by one. After clearing his throat, Wang xiuhan was trying to express his amazement and say some nice compliments. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his mouth, he turned his eyes and saw Huang Guan sitting in front of him looking like a flower maniac. He stared directly at Nangong Waner. His face suddenly sank.

    "Well, you Huang Xiucai, what''s your sin to look at the princess so rudely!" He said angrily in a deep voice.

    "Absolutely gorgeous, really gorgeous..." Xiao Tianci was really stunned and looked a little trance.

    Although I have seen many beautiful women, there are not many like Nangong Waner after all. And he has been ill for nearly a year. Where is he still in the mood to find a woman? It''s clear that you can''t touch it. Isn''t it asking for trouble when you find it?

    Now I''m in a relaxed mood, thinking that as long as I marry Nangong Waner, I can cure my hidden diseases and get a princess of Western Chu in vain. How can Xiao Tianci be in a bad mood? Nangong Waner was very beautiful. In his eyes, she suddenly became very beautiful.

    This is straight and red Naked eyes burned on Nangong Waner like a fire, and she felt uncomfortable. I thought I wouldn''t see this apprentice smelly man today. Unexpectedly, when she came, the first thing she saw was this bastard. Moreover, he had no sign of being cleaned up, and his face was as clean as a plate licked by a dog!

    Suddenly, an anger burst out. Nangong Waner''s eyes were cold and fell on Wang xiuhan.

    The latter''s heart jumped and felt bad.

    Where can''t he see that the princess is angry?

    Mingming told him everything and wrote a letter specially to let him teach Huang Guan a lesson on his behalf. But now, seeing that Huang Guan was not hurt at all, it must be a misunderstanding that they didn''t take action and disobeyed her "request". How can they not be angry?

    Nangong Waner''s eyes swept over the people one by one. Everyone secretly said it was bad.

    They didn''t do it! But they don''t know why Huang Guan is nothing like people... It''s just wrong, but they can''t find a reason to explain. Everyone bowed their heads one by one. They didn''t dare to look at Nangong Waner. They just thought it was bad today.

    Xiao Tianci didn''t notice the discomfort of the people at all. He smiled and said, "princess, today is the last day of the marriage competition. I don''t know the princess... What''s the test question today? Why don''t the princess say it and let me answer it first?"

 Chapter 717

    Hearing Xiao Tianci''s voice, Nangong Waner felt sick.

    He really didn''t dare to do it in public, so she let him escape. Nangong Waner''s mind suddenly emptied when she wanted to see Xiao Tianci in distress. But fortunately... On the way, the eunuch reported that the crown prince of Dongwan had arrived. The imperial brother had to meet the envoy of Dongwan and come back to the imperial garden later.

    Just right, it''s convenient for her!

    Fortunately, she has prepared many plans, which are now used for the three princes of Dongwan. She wants to make a fool of him and leave quietly. As for the other candidates, she didn''t care much.

    As soon as Xiao Tianci''s words were spoken, they immediately caused a siege.

    "Huang Guan, you have the courage to dare to be rude to your royal highness!" Someone shouted immediately.

    "What and when will the princess take the test? It''s up to you to command? You''re so bold!" The people were filled with righteous indignation. They wanted to attack it. As soon as they caught Xiao Tianci''s mistake, they immediately broke out.

    Xiao Tianci didn''t care, as if he didn''t see the crowd: "what are you arguing about? Do you still want to beat people? You jumped out and chattered without talking to the princess. You despised the princess and were extremely rude! Why don''t you sit down and be honest?"

    I hate my teeth itching in my heart, but I have a spring breeze smile on my face, noble and beautiful. Nangong Wan''er said with a light smile, "what childe Huang said is reasonable. You don''t have to make a fuss. Please sit down."

    Bear, bear! She desperately warned herself that she must not miss a flaw and let the bastard be on guard.

    Since Nangong Waner spoke, they had to sit down, and their faces were still ugly. Wen Jian, sun Feng and others even secretly looked at Nangong Waner. She didn''t attack. Did she have a new understanding of Huang Guan, or... Know his true identity?

    Just in doubt, Nangong Waner said, "today''s weather is just right, and flowers are in full bloom in the imperial garden, so the palace invited your majesty to come to the imperial garden to have a look..."

    "Princess, I''m not interested in flowers."

    Suddenly, Xiao Tianci interrupted Nangong Waner and said, "I''m only attracted to the princess at first sight! Therefore, I just want to ask the princess to announce today''s assessment and how to satisfy the princess. I''m willing to do everything for the princess."

    These words spoke affectionately, but they heard everyone''s anger.

    Fortunately, everyone knew that Nangong Waner hated Huang Guan. She was afraid that she had any plans, but she didn''t make a sound. She just looked at him angrily.

    "Since childe Huang is so eager, the palace... Said." Nangong Waner restrained her anger, reluctantly smiled and said word by word: "since you have passed the two competitions, you are also interested in our palace. Only our palace chooses a son-in-law, regardless of family background and identity, your appearance can be second."

    Glancing at the people one by one, Nangong Waner had already sneered at them, But he still said with a pleasant smile, "it''s easy to ask for priceless treasure. It''s rare to have a lover. The palace just wants to find a person who suits your heart and live a smooth life. The palace wants to be happy and doesn''t want to have so many troubles. Therefore, if anyone can make the palace really happy today, the palace will choose, him, do, son-in-law and horse."

    Everyone''s eyes lit up and made the princess happy?

    Isn''t it simple?

    I''ve seen so much, heard so much, and played a lot. They''re just afraid to think about it a little, tell a joke, sing a minor, or give some chic gifts. Can''t they make the princess laugh?

    After waving her hand, Nangong Waner smiled, "you don''t have to make yourself at home. Get ready." With that, she stood up. Mei''er immediately came forward to hold her and listened to her: "go to the Autumn Maple Pavilion in front."

    "Yes, princess." Mei''er nodded to the crowd, "gentlemen, go and prepare yourself. The princess is waiting at the Autumn Maple Pavilion in front."

    As soon as Nangong Wan''er left, the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar.

    One by one, the eyes turned and thought about how to make the princess smile. Although they had prepared a gift before they came, they were only trying to please the princess. They were not sure whether the gift could make the princess smile.

    As you said before, everyone unite as one, and first eliminate Huang Guan, who is the most threatening. But now, since the princess asked to make her happy, she had to carry out the last round of the most important competition according to her ability.

    Standing under the wisteria tree, Wang xiuhan touched the gift prepared in his arms, and the corners of his lips smiled.

    Today, he was ready. He happened to bring something interesting and rare. He wanted to give it to Nangong Waner in the imperial garden. Since he participated in the recruitment selection, the family tried every means to inquire about him and wanted him to succeed in the selection. As for Nangong Waner''s preferences, it is natural to inquire.

    Turning around and looking at the people next to him, Wang xiuhan was a little proud.

    Everything must be prepared in advance!

    But he didn''t move. He just looked at the excited faces of the people around him and looked on coldly as if he were detached from the dust. Today is the most important one. Even if he is more sure, he will not go rashly. Wait and see how others do it before he has a number.

    "Brother Wang, have you made up your mind?" This is, sun Feng came over.

    Wang xiuhan naturally wouldn''t say it and said with a slightly sad face: "Alas, it''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that the princess should have such a simple question, but caught my brother unprepared. If the princess wants to test martial arts, write articles, even calligraphy, painting and poetry today, I''m ready, but the princess..."

    Sun Feng was sure and comforted: "brother Wang, don''t belittle yourself. After all, the princess is a woman. It''s not difficult to make her smile as long as you move your mind a little. I doubt that your majesty is the master of the last assessment. Your majesty came in person two days ago, but your majesty didn''t appear today."

    I didn''t expect so many. Wang xiuhan heard a move in his heart: "what does brother sun mean?"

    A voice nearby answered: "I think what brother Sun said is reasonable. I''m afraid it''s the princess who makes us laugh, but in fact, his majesty sent someone to observe and assess our character and character. You think, I''ll see the princess in Qiufeng Pavilion later. If someone digs hollow thoughts to make the Lord laugh, he doesn''t hesitate to make some vulgar things that can''t wait for elegance. Although it''s said that the Lord The Lord is young and simple. He will smile, but in his Majesty''s eyes, we are frivolous. "

    "That makes sense."

    Wang xiuhan was also alert. He hadn''t thought so much before. He was almost careless.

    Sun Feng nodded: "well, brother Wen means the same as me, so I didn''t rush forward."

    After glancing at several people who had gone forward, he stood where he was and smiled: "let them go ahead first. Although the topic of the princess seems simple, it''s not so easy to understand the profound meaning. If one accidentally makes a fool of himself, he''s done something bad. He might annoy the Princess and his majesty. That''s not worth the loss!"

    Their eyes fell on the first person walking at the same time, watching the play vaguely.

    Zhou Tao, one of the twin brothers, was the one who walked in front of the Autumn Maple Pavilion. He was a brother and both of them were shortlisted, but in yesterday''s martial arts test, his brother Zhou Wei lost, leaving only his brother Zhou Tao, and he was the last one to be selected.

    Although in the top ten, Zhou Tao is obviously not confident enough compared with others.

    He didn''t think much. As soon as his brain turned, he couldn''t wait to win the first place. As the saying goes, preconceived, although his family status can''t compare with others, since the princess has said this, he can only hope once.

    "Go and have a look." Sun Feng smiled and quickened his pace.

    Wang xiuhan and Wen Jian looked at each other, understood each other''s thoughts, and followed up.

    Sitting in the pavilion, red leaves were whirling everywhere, and the breeze was pleasant. Nangong Waner looked lazy, leaning against the cushioned beauty, looking shy and attractive. The gauze hung down and danced with the wind. Bursts of flower fragrance came. What an attractive picture.

    "Princess, everything is ready." Mei''er entered the pavilion and whispered.

    When she opened her eyes, Nangong Waner had seen the figure not far away. She looked timid and bowed her head. Her heart was a burst of irritability. With a sneer, she got up and sat up and said faintly, "let him in."

    For a moment, Zhou Tao came in carefully.

    "I''ve seen the princess." Zhou Tao didn''t dare to look up.

    Nangong Waner raised her white wrist and smiled: "childe Zhou, but what''s interesting?"

    "Xiaosheng and Xiaosheng have heard something before. I hope it can make the princess smile."

    "Interesting thing?"

    Nangong Waner narrowed her eyes and said, "I haven''t been happy for a long time. Please tell me that, childe Zhou."

    After hearing Nangong Waner''s words, Zhou Tao finally became bold and summoned up the courage to take a look at Nangong Waner. At this glance, with a strong visual impact, Nangong Waner was charming and soft. Nangong Waner looked at him like a mass of spring water. He suddenly felt that a big hammer hit his chest, and he almost didn''t heartbeat.

    "Yes, it''s the princess."

    In a panic, the joke that was easy to think of suddenly forgot.

    After hesitating for a long time, Zhou Tao was stunned in his place, but he couldn''t remember what he wanted to say. Nangong Waner was already impatient. Her expression changed and she said coldly, "since childe Zhou can''t say it, go down."

    "Princess... Princess!"

    Zhou Tao was in a hurry and waved his hand hurriedly: "no, no, princess, what Xiaosheng wanted to say is that he forgot for a moment. Please let Xiaosheng think again..."

    "Can''t you hear the princess let you out?" Mei''er came over with a calm face: "please, childe Zhou. Don''t make the princess unhappy, but because you''re angry."

    Suddenly, a eunuch came and said, "please, childe Zhou."

    Helpless, Zhou Tao could only turn away with a sad face. Just at the beginning, he lost the opportunity, but he was helpless. Who knows, before he took two steps, a figure came from the side, with extremely arrogant actions.

    Xiao Tianci walked into the Autumn Maple Pavilion with a proud smile on his face and said carelessly, "princess, I just thought of a joke and kept the princess laughing."

 Chapter 718

    Seeing Xiao Tianci, Nangong Waner felt disgusted.

    But instead of showing her usual disgusting eyes, she said, "mei''er, go and build a pot of tea for childe Huang."

    Knowing what the princess was going to do, mei''er immediately replied, "yes, princess."

    Xiao Tianci''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner was so kind to him. She immediately thought she had figured out something: "thank you, princess."

    "Isn''t childe Huang going to tell a joke? I don''t know what it is." Nangong Waner smiled and sat up straight looking at him.

    Suddenly came the spirit. Xiao Tianci cleared his throat and put his hands behind him. He said solemnly: "once upon a time, a scholar went to Beijing for the exam. One day, it was getting dark before he arrived in the city, but he didn''t expect that there was only one room left in the Inn, and there was a woman who complained with him at the same time."

    "One room, either the scholar and one of the women, or neither of them. But the innkeeper said, there are no guest rooms in other inns, only them. It''s better for them to live in the same room." Speaking of this, Xiao Tianci''s eyes were ambiguous. Hei hei smiled: "princess, guess, how do they choose?"

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianci said such a joke. Wang xiuhan and others who watched the play outside the Autumn Maple Pavilion looked at each other. They didn''t know what he was going to say.

    Just then, mei''er came with tea: "young master Huang, please use tea."

    Xiao Tianci immediately smiled, took the tea and drank it. He suddenly felt a strange smell. But as soon as he looked up, he saw Nangong Waner smiling at him and said, "childe Huang, this tea is the favorite tongue of the palace. What do you think of this year''s new tea?"

    Even if it was bad, Xiao Tianci would not say it at this time. He blinked and said with a smile: "the tea the princess likes is naturally good. I have never drunk such delicious tea."

    There was a flash of pleasure in the bottom of her eyes. Nangong Waner said, "since childe Huang feels good, drink more."

    Mei''er immediately said, "don''t waste the princess''s kindness, childe Huang."

    "Thank you for the princess''s tea." Xiao Tianci was in a happy mood and almost felt that he had won.

    Xiao Tianci proudly glanced at Wang xiuhan and others standing outside the pavilion and continued to tell the story with a smile: "by the way, the princess hasn''t said yet. How will they choose?"

    Nangong Waner will not lose her temper at this time when she waits for the drug to attack and watch a good play, Wen Yan followed his words: "this... Is a little difficult. After all, there is only one guest room. No matter whether it is for the scholar or the woman, another person is afraid of sleeping in the wilderness. But if this palace chooses, the scholar should give the room to the woman? After all, as a man, how can he let a woman sleep outside?"

    "Ha ha! The princess guessed wrong."

    Xiao Tianci said proudly, "the room is neither the scholar nor the woman, but... They share a room!"

    "Impossible!" Mei''er blushed and blurted out.

    "Why not?"

    Xiao Tianci continued to shake his head and said, "the scholar told the woman that since it''s late, no one wants to sleep out, it''s better for them to share one. Although there is only one bed, you can put a quilt in the middle of the bed and sleep side by side to ensure that they won''t cross the boundary. The woman thought about it and agreed. She also said that if the scholar crossed the boundary, it''s an animal! She''s going to shout."

    Seeing that everyone''s attention was attracted, Xiao Tianci asked Nangong Waner meaningfully: "princess, guess whether the scholar crossed the border or not?"

    "This..."

    Nangong Wan''er immediately blushed and became unhappy.

    This smelly man is really obscene and obscene. He even molested her with such jokes!

    "The palace thought that since a scholar is full of sages and sages, he should naturally abide by etiquette. It is inappropriate for him to live in a room with only men and women. Does he dare to do anything? He is not afraid to see officials?" Nangong Wan''er said patiently, "however, I didn''t see anything funny about childe Huang''s joke. Have you finished?"

    Xiao Tianci said with a smile; "The princess is worthy of being a princess. Sure enough, she guessed right. The next morning, the scholar and the woman woke up. As soon as the scholar said she didn''t cross the boundary, the woman slapped the scholar in the face and hit him silly. The scholar covered his face and said he didn''t cross the boundary."

    "Yes, the scholar didn''t cross the border. Why did the woman hit him?" Mei''er asked curiously.

    Xiao Tianci laughed: "because the woman said, it''s you, not as good as animals!"

    "Pooh!" The three of Wang xiuhan couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, the scholar crossed the boundary is an animal, but it''s not as good as an animal. Hahaha... He''s better than crossing the boundary! It''s better than falling an animal!"

    "Hahaha, yes, it''s not cheap. The woman is afraid that the scholar is really stupid after waiting for him to cross the border all night. Don''t you think he should be beaten? Hahaha..." Xiao Tianci laughed wildly and bent down with a smile.

    Mei''er finally understood. Her pretty face was crimson, but she was uncomfortable.

    Nangong Wan''er was embarrassed. Damn it, this bastard said such a dirty joke. Do you want to make fun of her?

    I don''t think it''s funny at all, but I was humiliated by the other party. I''m afraid such a vulgar story is spread in the brothel? Nangong Waner''s fingers curled up one by one, and her hate teeth itched. Not only could she not laugh, she almost let someone drag Xiao Tianci down and beat him.

    "Princess, are you funny?" Xiao Tianci smiled and covered his stomach. His face was deformed, "hahaha, animals, he''s not as good as animals..."

    "Pa!" Nangong Waner couldn''t help it any more. She patted the table and said angrily: "presumptuous, Xiao Tianci, you offended the palace..."

    "Ouch!" Xiao Tianci suddenly changed his face, covered his stomach and frowned.

    Why does your stomach ache?

    Who knows, just thinking about it, he suddenly felt that the pain was getting worse, and his stomach was like tumbling rivers and seas. It''s like every intestine is about to break, and there''s a strong falling force rushing down. It seems that something needs to be sprayed from the chrysanthemum. Let it out.

    "Where''s the clean room! Where''s the clean room?"

    Xiao Tianci held his stomach and shouted. His painful faces were distorted. He forgot the breathless scene of laughter just now, and didn''t notice Nangong Waner calling out his name in anger.

    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes brightened. She didn''t know he had taken the laxative in tea. Now he''s upset? She intended to punish Xiao Tianci. Where would she let him go to the clean room?

    "Young master Huang, what''s the matter with you?"

    Suddenly, Nangong Waner was very concerned. Nangong Waner stood up and said, "are you uncomfortable? Do you want to pass the imperial doctor to you?"

    Where can I wait? Xiao Tianci has a stomachache like crossing the river. He needs to go to a clean room to solve it. He doesn''t have to see a doctor at all. He frowned and said, "no, no, thank you for your concern. Find someone to take me..."

    Before he finished, Nangong Wan''er winked. Mei''er came forward and grabbed Xiao Tianci''s hand and said, "young master Huang, are you sick? You''d better call the imperial doctor quickly. Wait, I''ll send someone to call the imperial doctor to show you."

    She immediately turned her head and asked the two palace maids to ask the imperial doctor. Wang xiuhan and others were both envious and jealous.

    This Huang Guan can get so much attention from the princess. Even if it''s abdominal pain, it''s worth it!

    "Well, Huang Xiucai, why do you have stomachache?"

    Sun Feng looked jealous. He went to Xiao Tianci and stopped him. He looked up and down: "it shouldn''t be pretending. Do you deliberately win sympathy in front of the princess?"

    "You just pretend!"

    Xiao Tianci can''t stand the pain now. He''s afraid of delaying for a while. He''ll really pull it in his pants and yell at Sun Feng: "I don''t have time to give you nonsense. Get out of here!"

    Wang xiuhan also saw something wrong with Xiao Tianci and wanted to stop him more and more. He immediately stepped forward and said, "Huang Xiucai, you are wrong. Brother sun is just asking and caring about you. How can you be so rude?"

    "Speak rudely? I still want to hit people!"

    Xiao Tianci yelled and wished he had a stick in his hand and knocked these people unconscious.

    But he was more and more unbearable. The pain could not be controlled. The whole hip was in a clamped state and didn''t dare to relax at all. He couldn''t think of what was going on. He was fine before, so he drank a cup of tea

    By the way, it must be that cup of tea!

    Xiao Tianci finally reacted, but now it''s too late.

    He didn''t have time to talk to others. Even Nangong Waner didn''t have time to pay attention. He ran away. No matter where, find a side hall or a quiet place to solve it first. Otherwise, if you pull it in your pants in public, I''m afraid even his third prince Dongwan''s face will be lost.

    Seeing that Xiao Tianci was about to run, Wang xiuhan and sun Feng immediately stood in front of him and spread out their arms to prevent him from leaving. Wen Jian also strode over to prevent him from slipping away. These three people all saw that he had just drunk a cup of tea from the princess, which became like this. Needless to say, he must have taken laxative!

    "Stop! Huang Guan!"

    Intending to see him make a fool of himself, Nangong Waner shouted angrily: "the palace wants to invite you a imperial doctor, but you push and block. This is the imperial palace. You can''t break in. Whether you have real or fake stomachache will be known when the imperial doctor comes to see you!"

    "Princess, I really..."

    Just as Xiao Tianci''s face was already red and could not hold it, a long sound came: "Your Majesty has arrived -"

    A figure soon appeared from the other end of the flower tree. Emperor Nan Gong Qing of the Western Chu Dynasty walked in the front, surrounded by people and smiling. Xiao Tianci saw at a glance that another young man standing on the side of the Western Chu emperor was his eldest brother Xiao Yuqi.

    Suddenly, Xiao Tianci wanted to rush to Xiao Yuqi and ask him for help.

    Who knows, he just took a step, but he didn''t know who tripped and fell on the spot.

    The whole body was relaxed, only listening to the deflating sound of "poof -" mixed with strange sounds that could not be explained clearly, which was uploaded from Xiao Tianci. His whole body trembled, his eyes widened, and there was only one thought: no!

 Chapter 719

    Originally, I took queen Su Yi to the princess''s house early in the morning to choose the person of the son-in-law on the last day of today. Nangong Qing didn''t expect that he had just returned to the palace and had not entered the imperial garden when he learned that the crown prince of Dongwan had come and had to meet him.

    Although I knew Xiao Yuqi was coming and saw the third prince Xiao Tianci on the marriage recruitment platform, since the other party didn''t say it clearly, Nangong Qing wouldn''t take the initiative to expose it. Now Xiao Yuqi personally asked for an interview. Obviously, he took the obvious route of interactive diplomatic relations between the two countries. As emperor of Western Chu, he naturally wanted to receive him warmly.

    The two sides had a good time. Nangong Qing welcomed Xiao Yuqi and asked him to stay in the capital for a while and have a good time. Xiao Yuqi also congratulated the Western Chu on its prosperity in the past year and presented a congratulatory gift from the emperor Dongwan.

    After some formulaic greetings, Xiao Yuqi apologized for the nonsense of his third brother Xiao Tianci, saying that he fell in love with the three princesses at first sight, so he took some measures to recruit relatives regardless of the rules.

    Nangong Qing doesn''t like Xiao Tianci''s arrogant behavior, but she also knows each other''s identity. It''s OK to match him as a royal sister. Moreover, Dongwan has always been the most powerful of the four countries. Even though the form of Western Chu has undergone earth shaking changes, it is not so easy to compete with Dongwan.

    Alliance is the best.

    If Nangong Waner and Xiao Tianci can really get married, it will be an unexpected joy for Nangong Qing.

    After the guests and hosts had a good time, Nangong Qing and Xiao Yuqi came to the imperial garden. I thought the last one today would be easy and simple, just like the usual flower party, but I didn''t expect that when he came, he saw the scene of chicken flying and dog jumping.

    With a frown, Nangong Qing had seen Xiao Tianci who fell to the ground, and his face sank. He could see clearly that Xiao Tianci was clearly tripped by sun Feng, sun lie''s son, under the command of the army and Horse Department of the five cities, but he moved too fast and the people around him didn''t pay attention.

    He turned his head, but saw that Xiao Yuqi also looked unhappy. He knew he saw it clearly.

    The visitor is a guest, not to mention Xiao Tianci''s identity, but also a candidate for fair competition. However, it is the people of Western Chu who stumble in public and were seen by Xiao Yuqi, which immediately made Nangong Qing feel a great loss of face.

    "Nonsense!"

    Nangong Qing said in a deep voice, "don''t go and help Prince Xiao up!"

    Others don''t know that scholar Huang Guan is the Third Prince of Dongwan state, but Sun Dafu, the eunuch manager next to Nangong Qing, can''t be unclear. As soon as his face changed, he quickly replied, "yes, your majesty!"

    He trotted all the way to Xiao Tianci. As soon as he got close to Xiao Tianci, he suddenly felt a smell coming. Sun Dafu was stunned when he saw Xiao Tianci shaking all over and turning white.

    "Third, Third Prince... What''s the matter with you?" Sun Dafu hurried and wanted to help him.

    There had never been such an awkward moment. Xiao Tianci wished there was a hole in front of him and no one could see it. He pushed sun Dafu''s hand away. "Go away, don''t touch me!"

    The crotch felt wet and hot. Why didn''t he know he had pulled it?

    Nangong Waner, who was beside her, didn''t know why, but her eyes were filled with a smile of schadenfreude. Xiao Tianci was more and more sure that she had been corrected by her. There must be something wrong with that cup of tea. No wonder it tastes so bad!

    Nangong Wan''er snorted and said angrily, "Huang Xiucai, how dare you! Grandpa sun wants to help you, but you talk wildly. This is the imperial palace. How dare you be presumptuous? Come on, drag him down to the palace!"

    Seeing that the two eunuchs were about to rush over, Nangong Qing finally shouted angrily, "stop!"

    He apologized to Xiao Yuqi, who had a heavy face. Nangong Qing strode over and said sternly, "Wan''er, what are you doing? It''s nonsense. What''s the matter with Prince Xiao, why?"

    "What''s none of my business?"

    Nangong Wan''er trembled, but forced herself to argue, "it''s clear that he has a hidden disease and has abdominal pain. He doesn''t want to ask a doctor for him. He''s also rude to Wan''er. Brother Huang, you can help this bastard if you don''t make decisions for Wan''er!"

    "See your majesty!"

    One side, Wang xiuhan, sun Feng and others knelt down in fear, and their hearts stopped.

    What did they hear just now? Your majesty said Huang Guan was the Third Prince of Xiao? Did you hear me right?

    Although Huang Guanxiu had known for a long time that he had identity problems, no one expected that he would suddenly become a prince, or the Third Prince of Dongwan state! And the crown prince of Dongwan also came. No, it''s a big offense!

    Several people prostrate on the ground, kneeling and afraid to get up.

    Seeing that Xiao Yuqi arrived, Xiao Tianci lay on the ground and didn''t dare to move, for fear that the noise would be big and his body would be dirty. Things flow down your thighs. He was so uncomfortable that he wanted to die, but he could only lie on his stomach and ask Xiao Yuqi for help: "brother Huang, brother Huang, help me!"

    Such embarrassment is a disgrace to Dongwan!

    Xiao Yuqi also looked bad and embarrassed, but he had to solve the matter in front of him.

    "What are you doing on your stomach? Don''t get up quickly?" He shouted in a low voice. He was almost angry with this useless third brother!

    "I... I can''t get up..."

    Everyone''s eyes focused on Xiao Tianci. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to faint. He was like a mangy dog. He wanted to cry without tears: "brother, i... I..."

    Xiao Yuqi finally stepped forward, and suddenly a smell came. Looking at Xiao Tianci''s expression, he finally understood.

    Fortunately, Nangong Qing reacted quickly and hurriedly said, "why don''t you find two people and carry the third prince for treatment? Go quickly!"

    Immediately, two eunuchs came and carried Xiao Tianci away. As for the place where he was lying on the ground, it smelled so bad that everyone was uncomfortable. They could only hold back when they wanted to laugh.

    Looking at Xiao Yuqi''s dark face, Nangong Qing naturally wouldn''t mention it again. He immediately asked people to clean up around him and asked Wang xiuhan and others to straighten up before he went into the autumn wind Pavilion and sat down, as if it hadn''t happened at all.

    Although Nangong Waner retaliated, she was afraid of Nangong Qing''s investigation. She saluted him with a clever appearance: "I''ve seen your brother."

    After a while, Nangong Qing lowered the pressure. "This is the crown prince of Dongwan state, Wan''er. You should have seen it last time, right? Remember?"

    Without revealing any trace, she looked at Xiao Yuqi, and Nangong Waner suddenly felt very pleasant.

    The man in front of him was dignified, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a faint King''s demeanor, which was no worse than her brother. Although it''s half worse than the Nalan night she never forgets, it''s many times better than Xiao Tianci, a wretched and cheap man.

    Yingying bowed down. Nangong Waner said softly, "I''ve seen Prince Xiao. Wan''er was lucky to have seen Prince Xiao at the Congress of the four countries last time. Now I''ll see you again. As expected, her style is better than before."

    "Where, the third princess is polite."

    Knowing that his third brother was teased by the woman in front of him, Xiao Yuqi couldn''t get angry at all. He knows Xiao Tianci''s character best. If he hadn''t been arrogant, Nangong Waner wouldn''t have done so.

    He got up and arched his hands and said, "by the way, the palace knows that the third brother offended the princess. He was responsible for it just now. Please don''t mind and forgive him once."

    Nangong Wan''er''s face stiffened and reluctantly said, "no, it''s Wan''er''s willfulness. She didn''t recognize the identity of the third prince, so..."

    Nangong Qing didn''t want this matter to affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries, and said with a smile: "it''s not like we don''t fight and don''t know each other. Prince Xiao has a large number of adults. Naturally, you won''t care about a girl. But Wan''er, you can''t fool around later."

    "Yes, brother Huang." Nangong Wan''er replied, and the hand in her sleeve tightened.

    After a while, Xiao Tianci took a bath, changed his clothes and took medicine to understand diarrhea before he was supported. Originally, sun Dafu advised him to rest more and don''t hurt his body, but where is Xiao Tianci willing?

    If you don''t take advantage of the emperor''s brother and hurry to settle the marriage, not only the princess will fly, but also his hidden disease.

    That''s a big deal. A little physical discomfort is nothing.

    Looking at Xiao Tianci''s new look, although his spirit is a little poor, he still has a good appearance and bearing. Moreover, he deliberately behaves. He no longer has a dandy look. He looks very elegant, dignified and noble. Nangong Qing''s face eased a lot and said with a light smile, "Wan''er, how did you talk with several CHILDES just now?"

    The euphemism is actually to ask her who she likes?

    Hearing this, Wang xiuhan and others were refreshed. They straightened up one by one and looked like sitting upright, trying to show their best.

    "This......" Nangong Waner hesitated, not knowing how to say.

    Thought Nangong Waner was shy, Nangong Qing glanced at Xiao Tianci, who was pale, and said with a smile, "what do the third prince think? Did you talk to Waner just now?"

    "Yes, yes!"

    As soon as his spirit was refreshed, Xiao Tianci couldn''t care about the faint pain in his stomach and immediately said, "just now I told a joke to the princess..."

    Nangong Wan''er blushed and said angrily, "you still say!"

    How dare he mention such a dirty and vulgar story? It''s shameless and dirty!

    Nangong Qing was interested and said with a smile, "Oh? Let''s talk about what the third prince said just now. I also want to smile."

    "Once upon a time, there was a scholar..."

    Xiao Tianci blurted out and then reacted. He heard the joke from the brothel. If his imperial brother heard it, he would be angry. His words changed again, "Oh, it''s not a scholar, it''s a rabbit, a rabbit''s joke."

    "The rabbit has jokes? The third prince, tell me?"

    In a hurry, Nangong Waner said angrily, "you lied. It''s clear that what you just said was not a rabbit, but a scholar! It''s not funny, but also disgusting..."

    Wang xiuhan took the opportunity to drop the stone: "Your Majesty, just now Huang Xiucai... Oh, no, it''s the Third Prince of Xiao. The joke he just said is really not a rabbit, but a scholar''s story, and quite some..."

    I didn''t know that these people were going to ruin his good deeds. Xiao Tianci cut him off with a straight face on the spot: "presumptuous, Wang Mingming said rabbits, but you want to say scholars. Don''t you remember what he said? Your majesty..."

    He immediately arched his hands at Nangong Qing: "these people, because they compete with the king for the princess, have bad intentions. They don''t hesitate to slander the king if they want the princess''s heart. However, the king won''t care about them. Please don''t believe their nonsense."

    "Brother......" Nangong Wan''er''s face turned red with anger.

    It''s impossible that Nangong Qing doesn''t know Xiao Tianci''s temperament, but since he didn''t hear it with his own ears and Xiao Yuqi was present, he should give each other some face.

    "Wan''er..." Nangong Qing said with a smile, "in fact, the third prince is very interested in you. It would be a good thing if we could marry Dongwan in the Western Chu."

    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Tianci''s voice immediately jumped out: "thank you, your majesty!"

 Chapter 720

    In the end, Nangong Waner failed to stop Nangong Qing''s decision.

    She can''t say more at all. The candidate for the son-in-law has been decided. Xiao Tianci''s happy smile immediately thanked her, and her eyes were full of ambiguity and provocation Funny. Xiao Yuqi''s worry also fell to the ground and finally became.

    Not to mention the disappointment of Wang xiuhan and others, Nangong Waner was angry and didn''t even say goodbye. She turned and left. Nangong Qing smiled helplessly: "don''t mind Prince Xiao and the third prince. Wan''er has been spoiled by me. She has had this temper since childhood. She didn''t mean it."

    "Where, the princess has a pure temperament and no affectation. It''s his honor for the third brother to marry the princess." Xiao Yuqi smiled and apologized: "please rest assured, your majesty. Although the third brother of the palace is a little naughty, he has a good nature. He will treat the princess well in the future."

    "In this way, I can rest assured." Nangong Qing nodded with a smile.

    This is a Western Chu emperor and a crown prince of Dongwan. Although his identity is different, he is quite old, and his mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. What the marriage between Nangong Waner and Xiao Tianci really means is very clear to them.

    It''s really appropriate to use a reckless princess to strengthen the relationship between the West Chu and the East Wan and maintain the delicate relationship between the two sides. If it was Nangong Qing, he would not bear the sacrifice of his beloved sister, but when Nangong Waner let him despair and he became an emperor again, his consideration was no longer simple.

    Nangong Waner would not have the chance to get married if she hadn''t been thinking about her brother and sister in the past.

    Marriage was also a good thing for Xiao Yuqi. It didn''t take much effort to solve one of the purposes of his trip to Western Chu.

    Today, the Western Chu has annexed North Vietnam, and the name of King Nalan night of Chu is at the height of the sun. The new emperor Nangong Qing is diligent, loving the people and has great talents. If it takes time, he will definitely dismount Dongwan, once the leader of the four countries.

    The development of Western Chu takes time, and the strength and change of Dongwan can not be completed in a day or two. It goes without saying that the southern Wei Dynasty could not threaten anyone, but the Western Chu and the eastern Wan competed with each other, and this delicate balance must be maintained for a certain period of time.

    Marriage has become a necessary choice.

    Xiao Tianci, the Third Prince of Dongwan, is about to marry the third princess of Western Chu. Although it has been decided, the details can not be completed in three or five days. It will take at least a year and a half to make progress, not to mention the transmission of national credentials, the purchase of various specifications of bride price, and the selection of auspicious wedding day. But there are some things Xiao Yuqi needs to be prepared first, which is his second purpose of coming to the Western Chu.

    Xiao Tianci''s hidden disease!

    It''s just decided today. It''s not easy to say such an embarrassing thing. Xiao Yuqi understands that if Luo qingluan can help, he can hide Xiao Tianci''s problem, avoid the suspicion of the Western Chu emperor, and save the face of both sides.

    After leaving the palace, Xiao Yuqi severely warned Xiao Tianci not to make trouble recently, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable. He prepared to prepare a generous gift the next day and take Xiao Tianci to the king''s residence of Chu in person.

    According to the formal call, naturally, he wrote a post first, but when Xiao Yuqi waited for the attendant to come back, he got the news that the king of Chu and the princess of Chu were not there.

    "Your Highness, your subordinates asked. The king of Chu and the princess of Chu are not in the palace these two days. They both go out early and return late. The people in the palace of Chu don''t say what''s going on. Your subordinates can''t find out."

    Xiao Yu and Qi Dun felt strange. Last time he went to King Chu''s residence, he didn''t hear Luo qingluan say anything important? But just a few days, why are you so busy? Moreover, he just met with the Western Chu emperor. He didn''t hear the Western Chu emperor talk about the important affairs of the Chu palace. What''s the matter?

    "Could it be..." Xiao Tianci turned his eyes: "brother, did Luo qingluan deliberately hide from us because he knew what happened yesterday? This woman is very careful and will repay her. When I offended her, she naturally didn''t want to help again."

    Even if Luo qingluan doesn''t help with the treatment, there''s no need to escape directly with Nalan night, king of Chu.

    Xiao Yuqi always thought there was some reason, but he couldn''t guess. Xiao Tianci was worried: "brother, this can''t be done. If my hidden disease is not solved, how can I marry the princess? If the Western Chu emperor knows, I''m afraid he still thinks we Dongwan cheat on marriage!"

    This is also a fact. Xiao Yuqi had to be careful, thought about it, and decided to find out. At present, he sent someone to secretly investigate to see whether the people in the king''s residence of Chu were really busy or hiding from them.

    On this side, Nangong Waner, who was extremely angry, could no longer control her when she returned to the princess''s house.

    "Princess, calm down!" A group of maids knelt on the ground, one by one with no human face.

    The ground is full of broken porcelain pieces, tea bowls, cups and vases. I don''t know how many were broken by Nangong Waner, but I can''t eliminate my anger at all. Sitting on the couch, she was trembling with anger. She tore the silk in her hand and said with gnashing teeth: "Xiao Tianci, you bastard, this palace will not let you go! Want to marry this palace... You dream!"

    "Come on, go to the palace and find those people..."

    Just angrily, Nangong Waner stopped again: "wait!"

    The maid was stunned. She didn''t know whether to go or not. At this time, mei''er came in from the outside. She looked complex. She went to Nangong Wan''er and whispered in her ear, "princess, the secret envoy in charge of the sheriff is coming."

    As soon as Nangong Waner''s eyes lit up, it was like a flash of stars. She immediately said, "please!" With that, she stood back from all the servants with a straight face. For a moment, mei''er came in with a man. The latter smiled and said respectfully: "see the princess. The villain has received the order of the governor and sent a secret letter to ask the princess to have a look."

    Mei''er took a sealed letter with fire paint from him and sent it to Nangong Wan''er.

    Even though she had restrained herself, Nangong Waner was still excited and trembled. She quickly opened the letter paper and browsed it in three lines. She looked angry before, but now she gradually burst into a smile. Nangong Waner nodded repeatedly: "good, good, really good..."

    "Congratulations, princess." Mel smiled.

    Although she had thought about it countless times, but the plan really succeeded, Nangong Waner still had a feeling of dreaming.

    After taking a deep breath, she gradually eased her face, looked at the man in front of her and said, "OK, go back and tell Lord Guan that if it is true, the princess will never go back on what she promised. I just hope that Lord Guan will try his best and live up to the Princess''s heart."

    The secret envoy said with a flattering smile: "don''t worry, princess. Lord Guan is sincere to the princess, and the sun and moon can be expressed. The Lord has arranged everything in Beijun. Just wait until the princess is ready. At that time... As long as the princess gives an order, our adults will send troops and tell the world!"

    "Yes." Nangong Waner was very satisfied.

    It took her a year of silence to hide her power and bide her time. She didn''t make any noise. Finally, her royal brother was relieved. That''s why she had the opportunity to plot such a big event. In fact, she didn''t think about it. She hesitated repeatedly on the way. It''s a pity that she gave brother Huang countless opportunities, and he finally gave up.

    In that case, don''t blame her for betraying!

    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you!

    Looking at Nangong Waner''s face, the secret envoy said: "in that case, I dare to ask the princess how to deal with the aftermath? After all, the treasures have been transported to the Sifang Hall of Honglu temple, and the king of Chu has found the situation..."

    Nangong Wan''er sneered: "what if they found it? Do they dare to tell?"

    Not to mention that the person in charge of the reception was from the dark night hall. He was closely related to King Nalan night of Chu. He was his confidant and had just defeated North Vietnam. It was when he was in the limelight. If it is reported that the Royal treasures of North Vietnam escorted by this time are missing, is Nalan night not afraid to be charged with self-theft?

    With high achievements and self-defense, it is easy to be understood as the intention of rebellion. Nangong Waner thought very clearly. As long as she could hide it for one day, Nalan night and Luo qingluan would never make it public until they were found out.

    "What the princess said is that they naturally dare not speak freely, but..."

    The secret envoy looked at her face and said meaningfully, "this matter will be exposed one day. If the princess doesn''t make arrangements as soon as possible, it will be found out by the Lord of Chu at that time. Isn''t it a waste of previous efforts?"

    Frowning, Nangong Wan''er said, "then... What do you mean?"

    Hey, hey, smile, Emissary Road: "not the meaning of the little man, but the meaning of the princess. Adults let the little man bring the princess to the princess. Adults do this for the princess''s highness. And the princess asked for more trouble. This must be a scapegoat, so even if something happens, it will not bring the princess and the adults to the time. If it can take the opportunity to climb the king of Chu, it will be the best."

    "What does that mean?" Nangong Waner became more and more confused.

    "Did the princess forget the Third Prince of Dongwan who just became the candidate for the son-in-law?"

    The secret envoy said, "as long as you push it on him, whether it works or not, it will cause a commotion. At that time, there will be a good play."

    Xiao Tianci? Did you plant the disappearance of North Vietnamese treasures on him?

    Nangong Waner pondered, wondering whether it was appropriate.

    "Princess, don''t worry. Since I said so, I''ve already considered it. If only the Third Prince of Dongwan comes this time, it''s not very convenient. After all, everyone knows that he is a dandy and useless. How can he have such means?"

    "But Prince Dongwan has also come. As long as we let out some information and plant the matter on Prince Xiao, if the king of Chu finds out, he will naturally doubt Prince Xiao. It''s time for them to misunderstand themselves, and let''s take advantage of the chaos and add fuel to the fire?"

    Yes, that''s it!

    Her eyes were a little deeper. Nangong Wan''er clenched her fists, and her face became colder and colder.

    Nalan night, if he is unkind, she will be unjust. He forced it! Since you can''t get this man, you''d better destroy it. You can''t be cheap. Luo qingluan, that woman. And she not only wants to change the miserable days of relying on the breath of others, but also to become the first of all people!

 Chapter 721

    In a flash, it is the third day. It is the deadline given by Nalan night to find that the Royal treasures of North Vietnam have been stolen.

    All the people in the dark night hall are under great pressure. It''s like carrying a huge stone on their back. If they can''t find a clue within the time limit of the Lord, how can they bear the consequences? The prince has something, that is, they have something. If his majesty finds out, it will cause a series of problems. I''m afraid unimaginable consequences will occur.

    Xu Wei was so worried that he hadn''t slept for two days.

    He analyzed the intelligence gathered by all parties one by one, but he couldn''t find a clue at all. All kinds of spies who even sneaked into the Western Chu found a lot, but there was no clue about the theft of Royal treasures in North Vietnam.

    "Princess... My subordinates are incompetent! My subordinates..."

    Filled with guilt and anxiety, but before Xu Wei''s words were finished, Luo qingluan raised his hand to stop him, made a silent action, and stared at the box in front of him.

    For two days, Luo qingluan had been thinking about the problems, and almost every link was stroked again. There are doubts, but more are places where she can''t figure it out. Whenever it seems that she wants to find something, all kinds of contradictions appear, which annoys her.

    Seeing Nalan''s face getting more and more solemn, Luo qingluan could feel his pressure although he didn''t ask. In the case of the dark night Hall''s response, there is still a problem. Nalan night, as the leader, can''t get rid of his relationship. If he can''t find any more clues, I''m afraid he''ll have to plead with Nangong Qing.

    Keluo qingluan absolutely doesn''t believe that there will be a seamless way of committing a crime. There must be something that everyone has ignored.

    The fifty-six boxes in front of her were still in place, and no one had moved them. Luo qingluan stared like a rare treasure. These jewels, gold and silver, antique calligraphy and painting, coral jade... Are all royal treasures, but only scattered remnants are left, mixed with stones and sand, masking their original value.

    When did those behind the scenes start? Why did you choose sand and stones instead of fakes? Luo qingluan doesn''t think that the other party has the ability to do so, and there will be no substitute for the fake. Those worthless gold and silver jewelry, broken calligraphy and paintings, vases and porcelain are countless. Can''t they be used to cover up?

    Did the other party calculate the time and deliberately let them find out after the delivery arrived?

    Or... Because at that time, there were not so many fakes, so they used local materials and replaced them with various stones? Otherwise, the people behind the scenes have made a big plan and deliberately do so?

    There were thousands of thoughts in his mind, but Luo qingluan''s eyes still swept through the box in front of him.

    Suddenly... These stones?

    Suddenly thought of something, Luo qingluan asked, "Xu Wei, have you seen anything unusual about these stones?"

    "Princess, what do you mean..." Xu Wei was confused.

    Pick up an angular stone, Luo qingluan carefully studied: "you see, the color and texture of this stone seem different from what you usually see... Come on, go outside and pick up a stone in the yard."

    Although it was unknown, the people of the dark night hall went out immediately and casually picked up a stone and handed it to Luo qingluan: "princess, is this kind of stone?"

    "Anything is good."

    After taking the stone, Luo qingluan put the two stones together and compared them, "look, Xu Wei, are these two stones different?"

    Xu Wei could see such an obvious difference naturally. He nodded and said, "it''s the princess. It''s really different, but it''s no surprise. The big one in the box was put in by the person behind the scenes. Although I''m not sure when it was put, my subordinates at least dare to guarantee that it was before the people in our dark night hall arrived!"

    He looked at another small one: "this one was just picked up from the yard. You can see it everywhere in the capital..."

    Suddenly, Xu Wei''s voice suddenly stopped, and he seemed to think of something, His eyes lit up: "I see, Princess! As long as the terrain and environment are different, the soil and stones will be different. Since the stones in the box are different from those in our place, it proves that at least these stones are not near the capital of Western Chu. It can be inferred that as long as we find the source of these stones, we will lock a large area. Pay attention to search and check, and there will be clues!"

    I thought of all the places I had neglected before. Xu Wei suddenly came to the spirit, like a willow in the dark and flowers in the bright.

    "Yes, that''s it."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "although it is not sure whether these stones are consistent with those in the suburbs of Beijing, as long as someone is sent to check, there will be an answer. If they are really different, as long as the source is found, there will be results!"

    "Prince, princess, I''ll take someone to check it!" Xu Wei said at once, hoping to fly out immediately.

    After Xu Wei left, Nalan''s frown stretched for a few minutes, "qingluan, you are still careful."

    Luo qingluan smiled and relaxed his nervous tension: "don''t worry, there will be discovery. It''s so serious that there can''t be one or two people involved. The people behind the scenes will leave clues. As long as we look for them slowly, we can find them."

    Gently holding Nalan night''s hand, Luo qingluan nodded and was about to leave with him, but he saw Yuan Xing stride in, with a dignified face, hugging the two and saying, "prince, princess, some of my subordinates have found it."

    "Say it." Luo qingluan came to the spirit and said immediately.

    "My subordinates have received the latest news about the disappearance of Royal treasures in North Vietnam. I''m afraid it has something to do with Dongwan."

    Dongwan? Luo qingluan and Nalan frowned at the same time, as if they were surprised.

    Yuan Xing nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, Prince and princess, the following brothers found something. In Dongwan''s envoy team, someone went to Fuxing gambling house to gamble last night. As a result, he lost all his money. Finally, in order to pay off his gambling debt, he took out this."

    With that, he took something out of his arms and opened his palm.

    A round pearl appeared in his hand, the size of a longan, with a layer of seven rainbow light on the surface, smooth and delicate, like a falling reduced version of the moon, attracting people''s eyes.

    Luo qingluan immediately grabbed the Pearl in the palm of his hand, and a light lit up in his eyes: "this pearl..."

    As like as two peas, the lo and Tsing Luan immediately returned to the first box, and lo and behold a pearl in the two phases. They found the same thing: "the two pearls are almost the same as the night on the night of the" Yuan Xingdai. "The size, shape and color are the same. If it is not known that this is a Yuan Xingdai, it is really wrong to be misunderstood.

    A cold breath came into being. Nalan said in a deep voice at night, "have you asked clearly?"

    "Yes, Lord! The brothers have already asked. The man was drunk and said that the Pearl was given by his master. He was going to go back and give it to his mother-in-law. Who knows if he lost the bet." Yuan Xing said the matter again, "but I''m afraid to scare the snake. My brothers didn''t catch the man. What should I do now, Lord?"

    After pondering for a moment, Nalan said in the night, "go down and closely monitor the Dongwan mission. Anyone who has trouble will report immediately."

    "Yes, Lord!" Yuan Xing took orders.

    In the warehouse of Sifang hall, only Luo qingluan and Nalan night were left, silent and quiet.

    These two days, although neither of them talked about it, but tried to enlighten each other, Luo qingluan absolutely understood the pressure on Nalan night. Since his power was at its zenith, he has not made any mistakes. Whether he led the army or solved other things, he was vigorous and resolute.

    But now there is such a big problem, involving millions of treasures, or how can he relax in such a sensitive period?

    "Nalan night, do you want us..." a cunning flash flashed in his eyes. Luo qingluan blinked: "find a better person, maybe you can ask some clues?"

    Lifting her small chin, Nalan night finally had a smile on her face: "who do you think of?"

    Luo qingluan exhaled like LAN and smiled: "guess?"

    Four eyes looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning. Nalan night took her hand and said, "aren''t you the best at these? Do you want to catch him for your husband, or beat around the Bush and lay a trap until he confesses?"

    "Forget it. After all, in the face of Xiao Yuqi, we can''t do it directly. It''s better to send someone to stare at him and wait for the opportunity." Luo qingluan nodded, thought for a moment and said, "but Nalan night, we still have to be careful. After all, now it''s just a pearl, which doesn''t mean anything, and don''t you think the clue is too easy?"

    "What do you want to say?" Nalan looked at her at night.

    "Our people searched for two days before, but there was no clue. We can''t even find out a suspect. We can imagine the other party''s caution. In that case, why did the other party give such important stolen goods to his subordinates and take them out in the gambling house?"

    Luo qingluan analyzed a little: "the gambling house is a place where good and bad people mix up. A little news will spread all over the capital. If it is really related to the Dongwan mission, according to Xiao Yuqi''s character, he won''t let his men fool around."

    Nalan night pondered for a moment: "what you said is also reasonable. However, although Xiao Yuqi is unlikely, the character of the Third Prince of Xiao may be. Even inviting relatives is so reckless. It is not impossible if it is really passed from Xiao Tianci."

    "I don''t know what the purpose of emperor Dongwan sending Prince Xiao to Western Chu this time?"

    Luo qingluan murmured. If he could find out this, he might be able to determine whether they had stolen the treasures of North Vietnam.

    Today''s western Chu and Eastern WAN are indeed the most sensitive periods.

    When the Western Chu annexed the North Vietnam, the power jumped up, and Dongwan would feel great pressure no matter how stable it was. No matter there was no dispute or hostility between the Western Chu and the eastern Wan, many things will be different once the form changes, which is caused by interests.

    There are no eternal allies, only constant interests.

    "That''s good." Nalan night nodded, "you are familiar with the relationship between Xiao Yuqi, and it''s up to you. And isn''t he asking you for something, Xiao Tianci''s problem?"

    "Well, well, I''ll meet him later. Nalan night, you keep an eye on the Dongwan mission. As for other clues, you can''t give up, especially he Changlong and his men. You should investigate what happened before they were transported to meet Xu Wei."

 Chapter 722

    Xiao Yuqi did not expect that Luo qingluan would come uninvited.

    Looking at the smiling woman in front of him, he was surprised. He was looking for some reason to see her again, but she came by herself.

    "Why is Princess Chu here? Please sit inside."

    Immediately let someone serve tea. Xiao Yuqi personally welcomed Luo qingluan in. The two sat down in the main hall. Luo qingluan was not polite. He casually said that he had something to ask. He picked up a tea cup and drank two drinks, looking like a long talk.

    "I don''t know what Princess Chu wants to ask?" Xiao Yuqi smiled faintly.

    "Oh, nothing. I''m just idle and curious. Prince Xiao''s residence doesn''t look like a temporary place to settle down." Luo qingluan looked very casual, looked around and looked at all kinds of furnishings in the hall.

    This is a modest three entry courtyard. From the outside, it is an ordinary rich family. It seems that a thousand liang of silver can be set in green bricks and black tiles, Zhaobi courtyard, ear room patio and left and right wing rooms.

    But inside, there was another scene.

    The furnishings of each place, including a pot of flowers, a stove of sandalwood, etc. in Duobao Pavilion, and even every corner, are not only clean, but also designed by famous experts, elegant and unique. The small courtyard rooms look fresh and elegant, pleasant and livable.

    Xiao Yuqi smiled: "naturally, I can''t hide the eyesight of Princess Chu. This house belongs to the third uncle of the palace. Before coming to Western Chu, the palace thought it was inconvenient to live in Honglu temple, so he went to him and asked for the house. It''s not expensive, 100000 Liang of silver."

    100000 Liang is not expensive? Only Xiao Yuqi can say this.

    To be in the capital of Western Chu, we have changed other houses in other areas, which is equivalent to this, but at most 10000 or 20000. However, Luo qingluan must also admit that Xiao Yuqi''s house is really good. Although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, even she can see it. It''s really a price and a goods.

    "No wonder Prince Xiao doesn''t go to Honglu temple. If I have such a good house in Dongwan, I won''t bother you to entertain me next time." Luo qingluan smiled and looked relaxed and comfortable.

    Maybe she should be glad that Xiao Yuqi lives here. Otherwise, if he still lives in Honglu temple this time, I''m afraid that Yao Fangzheng, the panicked Temple secretary, will show flaws in front of him and may be detected.

    "By the way, does Prince Xiao want to propose marriage for the third prince to the third princess when he comes to Xichu this time?"

    Luo qingluan said faintly, his clear eyes fell on Xiao Yuqi''s face, as if he wanted to see through something, "if not, why did the three princesses go on the day when the three princesses recruit relatives, and they were so eager to replace others?"

    When Luo qingluan talked about business, Xiao Yuqi moved his mind and said with a smile, "this is also a coincidence. My mother has always wanted her third brother to be concubine Zheng for the past two years, but he is stubborn. My father wants him to be calm for two more years, so as not to miss the happiness of other women. But it happens..."

    He shook his head with a smile and looked handsome: "the third brother followed me to Xichu, but fell in love with the third princess at first sight and had to marry her. Since he has this heart, I can''t stop him as a eldest brother. I just hope he can be sensible from now on and don''t be so out of tune."

    "Now your majesty has promised the marriage of the third prince and the third princess of Xiao. Just wait for the Ministry of rites to prepare and send the credentials to his majesty Dongwan. Prince Xiao, congratulations." Luo qingluan smiled and seemed to think of something again. "By the way, why didn''t you see the third prince Xiao? Did he go to see the princess?"

    There was no doubt about her. Xiao Yuqi nodded: "yes, since the position was determined, the third brother has gone to the princess house these two days, and the palace can''t persuade him. Although there should be more and more defense between men and women before marriage, since the third brother is so interested in the princess, the palace only hopes that the princess can restrain him and control him."

    Taking the opportunity, he finally turned the topic to Xiao Tianci: "Princess Chu, last time I visited the palace, I didn''t say a word."

    "What does Prince Xiao want to say?" Luo qingluan looked at him.

    Without opening his mouth directly, Xiao Yuqi patted his palm, Yan Wu immediately understood, went out for a moment and came in again. There was already a tray in his hand and put it in front of Xiao Yuqi. The latter picked up the box, looked at Luo qingluan and said, "Princess Chu, the palace carefully asks you one thing. If Princess Chu is willing to promise, the things in this box will be counted as a gift of thanks from the palace."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed afraid of Luo qingluan''s misunderstanding and immediately said, "of course, if Princess Chu is inconvenient, the palace will not force it. This gift will be given to Princess Chu by the palace. Quan should come to Western Chu this time and bother the king of Chu and princess Chu for hospitality."

    This is polite. I know Xiao Yuqi has been to the capital of Western Chu for several days, but I haven''t heard where he has gone to play. Luo qingluan and Nalan night don''t have time to greet him because of the missing treasure these days. Where can we say hospitality?

    But Xiao Yuqi''s attitude is very good. Luo qingluan refused last time just because it is difficult to cure and doesn''t want to ask for trouble. But now, she doesn''t intend to refuse if she wants to find out the secret of the stolen treasure from Xiao Yuqi and Xiao Tianci.

    "Prince Xiao is really very polite. I don''t know what''s the matter. I might as well tell you. If I can help, I won''t refuse." Luo qingluan smiled and watched Xiao Yuqi open the box in his hand. Sure enough, it was the Millennium human ginseng that he took to the king''s house of Chu last time!

    Finally, when Luo qingluan said this, Xiao Yuqi said the situation again, His face was more or less embarrassed: "that''s it. Princess Chu, the third brother of the palace is really ridiculous. It''s his fault that he didn''t follow Princess Chu''s medical advice. The palace and his parents scolded him. They wanted him to learn a lesson and talk about it later, but... Now he has made a marriage with the third Lord. If his majesty knows, he''s afraid he''ll misunderstand something, it''s not very good."

    Luo qingluan frowned slightly. Luo qingluan smiled and looked at the ginseng in the box, as if carelessly: "I see. But Prince Xiao, since the third prince already knew that he had a hidden disease, he still had to recruit relatives, why didn''t he worry about the disclosure? After all, it was hidden for a while, and the princess will know it after all."

    With a dry smile, Xiao Yuqi became more and more embarrassed: "this... The third brother is not thoughtful and impulsive. The palace has scolded him. However, it''s so far. I hope Princess Chu will help him once. If you can cure the third brother''s hidden disease, the palace will be grateful..."

    "Prince Xiao, don''t say that. It''s very polite."

    Luo qingluan smiled and looked at the ginseng in his palm. "To tell you the truth, even for the sake of this millennium ginseng, I promised. Although there are some troubles, the hidden diseases of the third prince are not incurable. It takes more effort."

    Xiao Yuqi immediately stood up and arched his hands at Luo qingluan: "then thank Princess Chu. I''ll thank you for my third brother first."

    "By the way, do you want the palace to send someone to find the third brother and let Princess Chu show him? After all, it''s still urgent. If you can cure it earlier, it''ll be earlier, otherwise your majesty will know about it. I''m afraid that by then..."

    Feeling more and more that Xiao Yuqi took care of Xiao Tianci, Luo qingluan said quietly, "since you have received Prince Xiao''s gift, you should hurry, but since it is a hidden disease, you need some special methods. When the third prince comes back, please bother Prince Xiao and let him come to the king''s house of Chu."

    "Well, please Princess Chu."

    He always sent Luo qingluan to the door and watched her get on the carriage and go away. Xiao Yuqi returned and said, "go and find the third prince right away and let him go to the king''s house of Chu."

    Yan Wu immediately asked someone to go, and then whispered, "prince, why didn''t you keep Princess Chu just now and talk about another thing?"

    As soon as he reached the second step, Xiao Yuqi slowed down slightly and turned to look at his confidant: "don''t you see that Princess Chu has something on her mind? Today is not the time to talk about this."

    "This..." Yan Wu thought about the situation just now and looked ashamed: "my subordinates are clumsy and don''t see anything."

    Walking on the handrail, Xiao Yuqi''s eyes were clear. "You think, the king and Princess of Chu were not interested in the gifts brought by the Palace last time when we went to the prince of Chu''s house in person. But this time, Princess of Chu said that even for the sake of thousands of years of ginseng, she would treat the three princes. Don''t you see her change?"

    Seeing Yan Wu''s silence, he seemed unable to figure it out. He said in a deep voice: "Princess Chu took the initiative to come to the door, but didn''t say anything. Instead, the palace asked her to help. Isn''t that the opposite? Unless she has something hard to say, or deliberately came to test us, otherwise... She has ideas about the marriage of the third prince and the third princess."

    "In short, she had something in her heart, but she didn''t tell the palace."

    Yan Wu immediately said, "then, your highness, do you want to go down and inquire?"

    Xiao Yuqi shook his head: "no, she is a smart person, alert and intelligent. If she is found out, I''m afraid there will be bad things. Since she has promised to treat the third prince, we don''t have to do much. If she needs help from the palace in the future, she will come back."

    When he returned to the hall and sat down, Xiao Yuqi just took a sip of tea and thought of something: "by the way, go and remind the third prince that this opportunity is rare. Don''t fool around and annoy the princess of Chu. If you destroy the last opportunity, don''t cry in the palace!"

    "Yes, your highness, that belongs to me." Yan Wu hugged his fist, turned back and left.

    On the other hand, in the princess''s mansion, Xiao Tianci thought of the rejection yesterday, and his heart was somewhat hung.

    Yesterday, he brought Dongwan''s specialties and some treasures to Nangong Waner. He just wanted to meet her and talk to her to cultivate feelings. After all, the two people''s business has been settled and will be husband and wife in the future. Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner didn''t see her at all. She directly asked someone to return the gift and told him not to bother her again.

    It''s so easy to pass the marriage recruitment. Where will Xiao Tianci give up?

 Chapter 723

    Not to mention that Nangong Waner is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen, and she is still a princess, which is related to his lifelong sexual happiness. How can she give up? Not to mention being rejected once, even if it is ten or eight times, he will persevere and never give up.

    But unexpectedly, after a while, Nangong Waner''s maid mei''er came out: "third prince, princess, please go in."

    Xiao Tianci thought Nangong Waner had changed her mind. Unexpectedly, when she saw her sitting there, she still looked straight. She didn''t look at him, and her heart was a click.

    Vertical Xiao Tianci, who has been in the horizontal flower cluster for many years, immediately talked a lot of flattery, and all kinds of praise came out. Praise Nangong Waner for her beauty and noble temperament. Or when it comes to the grand wedding, he will make her father prepare the bride price and let her marry to Dongwan. He will never wronged her.

    Even on impulse, Xiao Tianci promised that he would only marry Nangong Waner and be kind to her all his life. Finally, he heard that Nangong Waner''s face relaxed and smiled.

    "Seriously?"

    Xiao Tianci quickly promised: "absolutely serious! I swear that if the princess is willing to marry me, I will only be good to the princess all my life. The princess let me go east, I will never go west, the princess let me eat rice, I will never eat noodles..."

    "Well, don''t swear!"

    Resisting nausea, Nangong Waner squeezed out a smile and said faintly, "it''s no use swearing! This princess is not those innocent women. If the third prince really wants to marry this princess, he should show sincerity."

    His face was eager. Xiao Tianci nodded like a chicken pecking rice and immediately said, "I''m sincere. I''m absolutely sincere!"

    "Really -"

    Nangong Waner looked at him with a smile: "the princess didn''t see it! When recruiting relatives, the third prince didn''t even show his identity. If the princess of Chu didn''t see it, the princess would really be out of sight."

    With a dry smile, Xiao Tianci said, "this... This is just... A joke. Don''t be angry. In order to show the king''s sincerity, as long as the princess speaks, even if it is the moon in the sky, the king will get it for the princess!"

    "The moon doesn''t have to, but one thing is inconvenient for the princess. I want to ask the third prince for a favor."

    Looking at Nangong Waner''s lazy and charming appearance, like a spring sleeping Begonia, Xiao Tianci was very shy. He wanted to have a chance to kiss Fangze, but he could only try his best to control it and flatter: "what''s the matter with the princess, but it doesn''t hurt to say."

    "Mel, bring it."

    Soon, mei''er came out with a box and put it beside Nangong Wan''er. When the latter opened the box, Xiao Tianci thought what was inside, but he saw a box full of jewelry in it. It was bright and dazzling. He couldn''t help being stunned.

    Picked up a string of ruby necklaces, Nangong Waner rubbed them carefully and couldn''t put it down. She sighed with emotion: "third prince, do you know what these are? These... Were given to the princess by her father, mother and brother. Each piece is invaluable. The princess is very happy."

    Looking up, her eyes moved, but she was reluctant to give up, "now, the princess will give this box of jewelry to the third prince. Please help me find a place to sell it."

    "What?!"

    Surprised, Xiao Tianci blurted out: "sold? Why did the princess sell these beloved things?"

    Nangong Wan''er just put down the box without saying anything. Mei''er picked it up and went to Xiao Tianci and said, "don''t ask the third prince. Since the princess said it, the third prince will do it. There are some things that the third prince won''t understand."

    Hearing it more and more strange, Xiao Tianci took the box and looked at the jewelry inside. According to his eyesight, he could naturally see its value. Different from other products, each one is made by skilled craftsmen and cannot be owned by non royal families.

    In that case, why does Nangong Waner, the great princess, need to bother him to sell these jewelry?

    When Xiao Tianci asked again, mei''er''s eyes turned and changed a helpless expression: "is the third prince really willing to sell these jewelry? These are our princess''s favorite things. They are usually worn by babies, but the third prince didn''t know that our princess sinned Princess Chu some time ago and owed her a lot of money and needed to be repaid, so..."

    Mei''er said Luo qingluan was cunning and treacherous. Because she had a festival with the princess, she deliberately urged her majesty to marry the princess. In fact, she just took this opportunity to humiliate the princess. Because Luo qingluan has a good relationship with his majesty and the relationship with the king of Chu, even his majesty dare not say anything to Luo qingluan. In short

    "Princess Chu said a lot of ugly things to humiliate the princess and said that the princess must not marry her husband. In a rage, the princess was fooled by Princess Chu and lost 500000 liang of silver to her..."

    "What, five hundred thousand taels?" Xiao Tianci widened his eyes and looked angry: "Damn, it''s this woman again!"

    "Why, does the third prince know Princess Chu?" Mei''er said curiously.

    "No, no..."

    Xiao Tianci hurriedly said, "it''s just that this woman has been to Dongwan before and met my imperial brother. I don''t know her well, but I also know that this woman is cunning and has many hearts. It''s hateful that this woman dares to cheat the princess!"

    At the thought of Luo qingluan''s reason, he was suffering from this hidden disease, and he was full of ghost fire. This time, I don''t know how to ask Luo qingluan to let her do it again. It''s just oppressive.

    "Princess, since this woman designed to harm you, why not tell her majesty Xichu? After all, the princess is his sister..."

    Mei''er complained, "Your Majesty is kind to Princess Chu, so she won''t..."

    "That''s enough, Mel, stop talking!"

    Nangong Waner''s face was cold and she got up and said, "if the third prince is willing to help, he will help me sell these jewels and raise 500000 liang of silver..." just now, she saw what Xiao Tianci wanted to say, Immediately interrupted him: "the third prince doesn''t have to persuade the princess. The princess won''t borrow your silver! If you are willing to help, the princess will accept your love. If you don''t want to, you can go!"

    With that, she turned and left, refusing even to ask Xiao Tianci one more question.

    "Princess, Princess!"

    Xiao Tianci shouted behind him. As soon as he chased out for two steps, mei''er stood in front: "the third prince, the princess is in a bad mood now. If the third prince wants to help the princess share her worries, please sell these things. The princess trusts the third prince and gives these jewels to the third prince. Don''t let the princess down!"

    "Don''t worry, I will never betray the princess''s trust. I''ll find someone now..."

    "The third prince must not leak the news! If your majesty knows that the princess has sold the things given by the former Emperor, he will be furious. The third prince must keep it a secret, or he will hurt the princess. Do you understand?" Mei''er immediately told her with a serious face.

    Watching Xiao Tianci leave, mei''er went in to see Nangong Waner: "princess, it''s done. The third prince has no doubt."

    With a sneer, Nangong Waner gently picked her fingernails, carefully fiddled with the powder box on her hands, and said carelessly: "this fool is a color fan. When he really sells these things, no matter what channel he uses and how secret he is, he can''t hide the eyes and ears of the dark night hall."

    Mei''er smiled: "the princess has a good plan. If so, the king of Chu will naturally doubt the third prince. After all, the jewels the princess gave him are all missing. At that time, the third prince will be useless no matter how cunning he is."

    The gloomy eyes repressed her eagerness for the future. Nangong Waner dressed up and said, "go and call the painter and draw a picture for the princess."

    "Yes, princess."

    Holding a box of jewelry worth hundreds of thousands, Xiao Tianci left the princess''s house. Xiao Tianci still couldn''t return to God. I didn''t expect to know the princess''s secret when I went to the princess''s house. Xiao Tianci thought carefully and felt a little excited.

    If Nangong Waner didn''t treat him as her own, how could she give him hundreds of thousands of jewelry to sell? Aren''t you afraid he''ll run away with it? Although as the Third Prince of Dongwan, he would not do such a tasteless thing, it can also prove that Nangong Waner is not indifferent to him.

    Xiao Tianci thought happily. If she did this well, I''m afraid Nangong Waner would be grateful. If he said something good, she would secretly promise? Even if you don''t fall in love with him, as long as you have a good impression and cultivate it over time, it will come naturally.

    On the way back, Xiao Tianci was careful for fear of being found. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came to the door, the attendant saw him and said urgently, "where have you been, third prince? Your highness is looking for you everywhere. There is something urgent. Go quickly!"

    "I have something to say later."

    As soon as he was about to go back to his room to put the box, the attendant took him: "no, the third prince, his Highness the prince said, go to see him as soon as you come back. The prince has been waiting for you for a long time, if..."

    Xiao Tianci didn''t dare to let Xiao Yuqi see the box full of jewelry in his hand. He immediately angrily said to the attendant, "get out of the way. You should take care of the king''s affairs? Go away!" With that, he kicked it hard, and the attendant quickly dodged. Xiao Tianci took the opportunity to run away.

    Xiao Tianci didn''t lock the door until he went back to the house to hide the jewelry. He hurried to the flower hall. Sure enough, Xiao Yu and Qi Zhengjin sat in danger and looked bad. When he saw him, his face sank: "third brother, you..."

    "Brother, don''t talk about me. What''s the matter? You''re in such a hurry to find your little brother?" He hurriedly interrupted Xiao Yuqi''s words. Xiao Tianci smiled all over his face and didn''t mention what he had just done.

    Xiao Yuqi sighed and didn''t want to say more about him. He nodded and said, "Princess Chu came just now. Aren''t you in a hurry? Don''t you go to Prince Chu''s house and tell her how to cure your hidden disease."

    As soon as his eyes brightened, Xiao Tianci was excited: "really? Did the woman agree to treat me?"

    "What about this woman and that woman? Princess Chu, do you understand? Speak politely, but don''t offend others with your identity. It won''t even work for your eldest brother''s face at that time!" Xiao Yuqi warned in a deep voice. Xiao Tianci nodded again and again. This is what he cares about most now. It doesn''t hurt to give Luo qingluan a little first. When it''s cured, see how he retaliates against this woman!

 Chapter 724

    Luo qingluan can''t rest assured that the case of missing treasures in North Vietnam has not been solved for a day.

    Although she found some doubts about the Dongwan envoy team, she was not sure that it would be a waste of time if she was distracted by those behind the scenes. If you can detect something from Xiao Tianci, it''s best. That''s why Luo qingluan wanted to treat him and try it out.

    After waiting for two hours, a servant reported that Xiao Tianci, the Third Prince of Dongwan, had come.

    For a moment, Xiao Tianci came in with two attendants. As soon as he saw Luo qingluan in the flower hall, his face was filled with a smile: "Princess Chu, just now the imperial brother said that you are willing to treat the king, and the king came immediately."

    His eyes moved, and the two attendants immediately came forward and presented the gifts they had brought: "Princess Chu, this is the king''s gold. Thank you very much."

    Luo qingluan lifted his hand and said faintly, "wait a minute. Prince Xiao told me that the third prince has some hidden diseases, but he didn''t say what it is. Although I promised to help, I can''t guarantee to cure it. The third prince shouldn''t be happy too early."

    With a shiver in his heart, Xiao Tianci immediately said, "no, no, I absolutely believe in Princess Chu''s medical skills. As long as you do it, there is no disease that can''t be cured! Even Princess Chu can cure his Majesty''s serious illness. Naturally, I have no small problem."

    With that, he has opened two gift boxes full of gold ingots, 20 in each box, 52 in each, a total of two thousand taels of gold!

    "Please ask Princess Chu to look at the gold for the king. Even if the king''s deposit is completely cured, the king will naturally thank you again." Xiao Tianci is extremely flattering.

    Without hanging Xiao Tianci''s appetite, Luo qingluan smiled faintly and said, "the third prince is polite. Well, I''ll take the pulse for the third prince first and see the situation."

    Luo qingluan got up and sat down beside Xiao Tianci. He put his slender fingers on Xiao Tianci''s wrist and felt his pulse carefully. But for a moment, her eyebrows frowned.

    Although she had long guessed that there would be trouble, Luo qingluan still didn''t expect it to be so serious.

    Since the last time he made Xiao Tianci a disabled man in Dongwan, he lost his male ability, and then finally cured him for various reasons, Luo qingluan didn''t think he would die and destroy himself again. But now that she has warned, any further problems have nothing to do with her.

    Sure enough, this time he gave Xiao Tian a pulse, Luo qingluan felt that his blood essence had been damaged, Yuanyang had been greatly damaged, and his internal damage was very heavy. I''m afraid he won''t relapse until he''s cured. If Xiao Tianci hadn''t been in his twenties and young, I''m afraid he would have been terminally ill and couldn''t get up in bed.

    She personally destroyed the foundation, which had already hurt her body. Even if she was cured later, she could never recover from the original. Luo qingluan had the intention of punishing Xiao Tianci at the beginning. Naturally, she was rude, but Xiao Tianci was not serious. She didn''t listen to her warning and made herself like this again. Now it''s too late to regret.

    "Princess Chu, is this situation... Very serious?"

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s face, Xiao Tianci felt a thump in his heart, and suddenly had a bad feeling.

    He has always loved to eat, drink and have fun. He has never been interested in government affairs. He wants to be an idle prince. Although Xiao sometimes thought about the taste of the emperor''s fantasy of becoming an emperor, recalling his father''s daily diligence and the emperor''s brother''s hard work, he was frightened and gave up the idea.

    If you really can''t cure his hidden disease and can''t enjoy the joy of fish and water in the future, what''s the meaning of living?

    Xiao Tianci suddenly changed his face: "Princess Chu, what''s the matter with the king? Is there a big problem? Can''t it be cured, can''t it?"

    I''ve long made up my mind to scare Xiao Tianci so that I can test whether he has any secrets. Thinking of this, Luo qingluan''s eyes fell on his face and said in a slow voice: "third prince, how long has your symptom relapsed?"

    Xiao Tianci was frightened by Luo qingluan. His heart was tight. He replied in a trembling voice: "yes, it happened early last year. I saw the imperial doctor at that time, but it was useless. There was no effect..."

    "It''s serious, it''s really serious!"

    Luo qingluan looked serious and said Xiao Tianci''s condition was extremely serious. Of course, this was also a fact, but it was more convincing from her mouth. Xiao Tianci was already guilty. He was even more flustered when he heard the speech. He almost fainted on the spot.

    "Third prince, it''s hard! Your body has been broken once. Afterwards, I told you to pay attention. Once it happens again, there is no cure, but you......" Luo qingluan shook his head and sighed.

    "Can''t you really save it?" Xiao Tianci''s teeth are trembling.

    With another long sigh, Luo qingluan said, "if the third prince had listened to my advice, how could he have come to this point?"

    Xiao Tianci was in a hurry. He immediately stood up, pointed to Luo qingluan and said angrily, "if you didn''t do this to the king, how could the king do this? Luo qingluan, you can cure it today, or you can''t cure it. If the king can''t recover, he will never give up with you!"

    His face sank. Luo qingluan looked at him coldly: "why, the third prince actually threatened the princess?"

    Seeing that the woman in front of him changed color in an instant, Xiao Tianci realized that this is the king''s residence of Chu. He can''t be presumptuous. And his situation must be handled by Luo qingluan. If she can''t be cured, it''s even more impossible for other doctors or imperial doctors.

    Concerning his dignity, face and happiness, Xiao Tianci immediately softened down again. He was as quick as a chameleon and smiled, "Princess Chu, the king was excited just now. Don''t mind! The king made an apology to you. Don''t be angry. It''s all the king''s fault. As long as Princess Chu can cure the king, the king will promise you any conditions. Isn''t that ok?"

    On the contrary, there was no face in front of the woman. Xiao Tianci licked his face without scruples to please. After all kinds of good words, Luo qingluan finally relaxed his face and said faintly: "third prince, the princess said it was difficult to cure, but she didn''t say it couldn''t be cured. Do you understand? To cure your hidden disease, ordinary herbs and techniques are not useful, and they can''t be effective in a day or two."

    "As long as it can be cured, the king will absolutely cooperate!"

    Seeing the twists and turns, the problem he has been suffering for nearly a year can still be cured, and can make him restore his masculinity. Xiao Tianci was so excited that he was going to cry: "Princess Chu, just say what medicine you need. I will find it immediately. Even if I can''t find it in the Western Chu, I will ask someone to go back to Dongwan and the southern Wei Dynasty, I will find it!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a pulse."

    Luo qingluan asked Xiao Tianci to stretch out another wrist, put his fingertips on it again, and casually asked some other questions.

    For example, when did it happen, what symptoms were there at that time, and whether there were any reactions or changes in his body during his visit to Western Chu, Xiao Tianci answered one by one. He didn''t dare to hide it at all, and forgot everything about Nangong Waner.

    "The third prince had better treat this disease as soon as possible. I don''t know if Prince Xiao brought any herbs with him when he came to Western Chu this time?" Luo qingluan seems to be casual, but he has actually begun to spy.

    Xiao Tianci didn''t doubt it at all. He directly said no. he also said that he didn''t know what his eldest brother was accompanying, but since his eldest brother didn''t tell him, he didn''t think so.

    Luo qingluan asked some more questions, including the weather conditions Xiao Tianci encountered along the way, the journey time, and what he ate all the way. Xiao Tianci was afraid that she didn''t understand the situation and affected her treatment. The answer was that she knew everything and said everything.

    Obviously, it was simple to watch, hear and ask, but it took nearly two hours to end. Xiao Tianci was already sweating nervously. Luo qingluan''s eyes were dignified, but he was a little disappointed.

    He deliberately wrote Xiao Tianci a prescription. It was full of precious and rare medicinal materials. He kept it long enough for him to find it. Luo qingluan asked him to go back. After Xiao Tianci left, Luo qingluan sat in his place and didn''t move. He repeatedly recalled what he had just said.

    There was no flaw at all. She didn''t notice anything.

    Just now, she deliberately asked about Xiao Tianci. In fact, she was just asking whether the Dongwan envoy team was related to the disappearance of North Vietnamese treasures. Although the time difference between the treasure disappearance and the Dongwan team is a few days, it is uncertain along the way. If Xiao Yuqi really stops on the way and starts to attack the team escorting the treasure, he has this time to commit a crime.

    As long as Xiao Yuqi buys he Changlong before he Changlong''s team meets the people of the dark night hall, it will be very easy to replace him. As long as the seal is pasted again, the lock is not broken, and Xu Wei and others who arrive later will not find the problem at all.

    Luo qingluan really didn''t suspect Xiao Yuqi if the cable newspaper didn''t say that the people of the Dongwan mission took out the Pearl in the gambling house. But now with a test of Xiao Tianci, she dispelled most of her doubts.

    Because just now she kept Xiao Tianci''s pulse. In this case, if Xiao Tianci lied, excited or concealed, his pulse will change slightly. But Luo qingluan didn''t feel anything just now. It can only be said that Xiao Tianci didn''t know, or there was no such thing at all.

    Can it be said that the theft of pearls in the gambling house is really intentional? Where did this pearl come from?

    Luo qingluan frowned and felt that the matter was more and more serious.

    After thinking about it, she asked Dai Yue to find Xu Wei and let him continue to stare at Xiao Tianci. Although what happened just now temporarily dispelled the doubt about him, it can''t prove that Dongwan is not suspected just by this point. Wait a few more days, maybe there will be new discoveries.

    After leaving King Chu''s residence, Xiao Tianci was not completely relaxed, but he was relieved to know that the hidden disease was not incurable.

    He told people to find the needed herbs quickly. Before he had a rest, he thought of a box of treasures Nangong Waner gave him. Xiao Tianci quickly took out the box from the dark box, carefully estimated the approximate value, and began to consider how to sell these treasures.

    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t help it. After all, this is not Dongwan. I''m not familiar with all kinds of things. Xiao Tianci won''t find a suitable buyer for a while. He even thought about buying these treasures to please Nangong Waner. However, Nangong Waner needed 500000 liang of silver. He didn''t have so much. He couldn''t help but be in a dilemma.

    "Shit, I don''t believe I can''t find a buyer!"

    Xiao Tianci threw his heart out and asked his confidants to find some powerful antique merchants to negotiate the price in person.

    He thought about it. If the real thing is revealed and discovered by the Western Chu emperor, it''s a big deal. He admits it himself. Can Nangong Qing still do anything to his sister-in-law?

 Chapter 725

    After Nalan night came back, Luo qingluan said what happened today.

    It seems that Nalan''s eyebrows haven''t stretched for a long time. Nalan''s eyes are dark at night. Even when he smiles, he feels worried. Luo qingluan doesn''t ask much. He first accompanied him to dinner, groomed and changed into civilian clothes, and then came to the pavilion in the garden with him.

    As the sun sets and night falls, stars can be seen in the sky, shining like countless gemstones.

    Luo qingluan and Nalan night walked side by side, blowing the cool night wind. Looking at his well-defined side face, his eyebrows were wrinkled into a faint Sichuan word. After half a sound, Luo qingluan finally said, "Nalan night, are you worried about the disappearance of North Vietnam treasures?"

    As if she had just heard her words, Nalan stopped at night, turned his head and looked at Luo qingluan with a soft voice of relief: "there are some things these days, but don''t worry, I will deal with them. It''s you. Don''t think too much. I''ll be fine with everything."

    Where didn''t know that Nalan night was comforting himself, Luo qingluan felt soft and held his hand to respond: "I know you have something, just don''t tell me, I''m afraid I''m worried. Today, I didn''t find a clue in Xiao Tianci, and I don''t know how long it will take for the water to fall out."

    After pondering for a moment, Luo qingluan looked at him: "Nalan night has been three days. Do you want to tell your majesty?"

    Nalan night smiled faintly, but a cold idea flashed in his eyes, "even if he didn''t say, someone impeached the king."

    "What?" Luo qingluan''s eyelids jumped.

    The whole body was cold. Even though Nalan night had converged, it still made Luo qingluan feel a burst of murderous spirit. A cold voice rang in his ear: "it''s nothing, but someone impeached him. He said that the king had defeated North Vietnam and could rest and no longer hold military power. In order to stabilize his imperial power, it''s better to let his majesty control it. Doesn''t this mean that he is afraid of the king''s high success and has the intention of rebellion?"

    Listening to Nalan night''s sneer, Luo qingluan asked him, "what does your majesty say?"

    Recalling the situation in the court at that time, although Nalan night felt cold, he had long been used to it. He didn''t feel anything at all: "Your Majesty didn''t listen to them, but those people were noisy in front of him all day. I''m afraid they won''t last long."

    "Are you worried that your majesty will really cut your military power?"

    "Does he dare?"

    Nalan gave an indifferent voice at night, but his tone showed a sharp spirit: "if he doesn''t read the old love, the king won''t read the friendship between kings and ministers. It''s just a matter of one sentence to rebel. Does the emperor still get him?"

    Holding Luo qingluan''s hand and lifting it up, Nalan joked: "qingluan, if you want to be the queen, we might as well try to rebel? What do you say?"

    He laughed and scolded him. Luo qingluan patted him and pretended to be angry: "I''m still in the mood to joke. It seems that the case is not nervous. Don''t say such shocking words. Be careful to be heard. You''ll be unlucky."

    "What if you listen! I won''t let anyone hurt you, qingluan." Gentle words with unspeakable power, Luo qingluan always believes that as long as Nalan night is there, she can not worry about anything. This man will protect her all his life.

    Nalan night didn''t find anything about the secret investigation of Dongwan team, so that three days later, a lot of time was wasted, but there was nothing really useful except the gambling house. Luo qingluan thought for a while and then asked him, "Nalan night, it''s been so long. Why don''t we go into the palace and tell your majesty? Otherwise, if someone accuses you, I''m afraid..."

    At this time, footsteps seemed to come from behind. When they looked back, they saw Xu Wei stride forward, hug his fist and say in a respectful voice: "Prince and princess, my subordinates have something urgent to report."

    "Say!" Nalan night has only one word.

    Looking at Luo qingluan, Xu Wei was vaguely excited: "before, the princess asked her subordinates to stare at the third prince Xiao. As expected, her subordinates really found it. Just an hour ago, the third prince Xiao secretly met with several famous jewelers and antique dealers and wanted to sell a batch of treasures."

    "Seriously!?" Luo qingluan''s eyes brightened, and the news immediately made her happy.

    Xu Wei nodded, He took a hairpin from his arms and handed it to Luo qingluan: "Princess, please look, this is a sample from one of the jewelers. His subordinates sent someone to tie him up and get it. The jeweler explained everything. He said that the jewelry in Prince Xiao''s hand was worth about 500000 Liang. Because the number was too large, they couldn''t eat it alone, but because it was a treasure, they were reluctant to give up, so they went back to raise silver, We have an appointment to trade in five days. "

    Looking carefully at the head hairpin in her hand, Luo qingluan saw that it was a phoenix head Ruby tassel hairpin, which could only be worn at least at the level of a noble princess. The phoenix head is lifelike. It is made of gold wires. Even each phoenix feather is delicate. The ruby inlaid on it is crystal clear and round, and the three falling on the tassel are more precious. I''m afraid that this hairpin will not be less than 5000 liang of silver.

    Looking back on the treasures left in the box in the warehouse of Sifang hall, Luo qingluan nodded: "yes, it should be the stolen treasures! The style is the same, and it is definitely the talent of the royal family. I''m afraid that the jewelry in Xiao Tianci''s hand is exactly what we''re looking for!"

    Xu Wei immediately said, "do you want your subordinates to bring Prince Xiao San immediately and torture him?"

    "No!"

    Luo qingluan immediately said, "even if it can be proved that Xiao Tianci has the treasures we are looking for, only a small part of them are revealed. If we scare the snake, what if the others are transferred? Moreover, Xiao Tianci''s identity does not allow us to move at will. Besides, whether the case is related to Prince Xiao is unknown. It''s better to investigate secretly."

    "Listen to the princess. Go and find more people to monitor them. Don''t let go of either Prince Xiao or prince Xiao." Nalan''s deep voice in the night filled with cold, like the invasion of night, with a bleak killing intention.

    Xu Wei took the order. Luo qingluan asked Nalan night, "do you think they really did it?"

    "Don''t you believe it?" Nalan night asked.

    The completely dark sky shrouded them. Palace lanterns had been lit around. The soft light lit up the night, like stars in front of them. Looking back on the time she had lived in Dongwan, Luo qingluan didn''t know whether she could trust Xiao Yuqi.

    "I don''t know, but I don''t want Dong Wan to do it. Xiao Yuqi... Is not as easy to deal with as he looks. Although Xiao Tianci has a stolen treasure in his hand, Dong Wan is the most suspected, but the more it is, the more we should be careful."

    They slowly returned and walked back along the stone path, holding Nalan night''s hand. Luo qingluan slowly told him his impression of Xiao Yuqi and what happened in Dongwan.

    Although Xiao Yuqi was polite and helpful to her at that time, Luo qingluan didn''t understand his temperament from beginning to end. Luo qingluan is not sure whether he helped her out of genuine recognition, or for Nalan night''s sake, or whether he is unwilling to destroy the relationship between Dongwan and Xichu.

    Although Xiao Yuqi is always polite to people and even occasionally makes friends with others, Luo qingluan always has a feeling that foreign affairs and foreign objects do not threaten or affect him. Otherwise, once he gets serious, he will not be a good person to deal with.

    "Are you afraid of him?" Nalan suddenly said.

    A fallen leaf fell from his eyes, but he reached out and caught it when he flew near. The next moment it turned into pieces and scattered.

    Holding her hand tightly, Nalan said coldly: "if it was Xiao Yuqi, the king would never let him go!"

    "Don''t think so much. I don''t think it must be him."

    After a while of analysis and conjecture, Luo qingluan had a feeling: "Xiao Yuqi is not a simple man. Do you think if he colluded with he Changlong and stole the treasures of North Vietnam, doesn''t he know the seriousness of the matter? In that case, how can he not warn Xiao Tian to be careful, but let him sell them at will? He didn''t think of the consequences?"

    "If he really has a dark stomach, it''s not impossible to do so, but it''s just a suspicion. But don''t worry, I won''t mess around. Even if Xiao Yuqi did it, I''ll find evidence first so that he can''t argue. If it''s someone else''s fault, I''m afraid the plot is very big, so I''ll be more careful."

    ¡­¡­

    "Really? So fast, have you found a buyer?"

    Nangong Waner, who was sitting on the imperial concubine''s couch, stopped, opened the tea cover and paused there. A happy look flashed in her eyes.

    Mei''er said with a smile, "no, Princess! As soon as Prince Xiao returned, he immediately sent someone to find some jewelers and asked them to buy these treasures. It''s quite secret. It might not be easy to find if he didn''t send someone to watch all the time."

    "Well, good, good."

    Nangong Waner nodded, took a sip of tea to moisten her lips, put down her tea cup and said, "it seems that Xiao Tianci is obedient. He is really a good jumping dog. If he isn''t valuable, the princess doesn''t want to pay attention to him."

    They looked forward to it more and more. Since even they found out about Xiao Tianci, they were afraid that the people of the dark night hall would find it, let alone. When the news reaches Nalan night and Luo qingluan, they will doubt that it was done by Dongwan. If they directly find Xiao Yuqi, there will be a good play to see.

    One doesn''t admit it, the other recognizes it, and I don''t know what will happen if it gets noisy?

    If Nalan endured it at night and calculated secretly, the effect would be better. She easily provoked the relationship between Dongwan and Xichu and made them suspicious of each other. On her side, she could act calmly. Just wait for Nalan night to lead the troops to fight with Dongwan and lose both sides. That''s more interesting.

    A cruel smile bloomed on her lips. Nangong Waner smiled: "mei''er, go and give the portrait of the palace to the special envoy and let him take it back to Lord Guan."

    "Yes."

 Chapter 726

    The task of staring at Xiao Yuqi is naturally in the charge of Nalan night, while Luo qingluan naturally pays more attention to Xiao Tianci because he treats his illness. But only two days later, Xiao Tianci came to the king''s house of Chu again.

    He looked sad. As soon as he saw Luo qingluan, he said, "the prescription given by the princess to the king has been asked. At least three medicines can''t be found? What should I do?"

    Luo qingluan was more or less surprised. Among the prescriptions she gave Xiao Tianci, there were ten kinds of precious and rare herbs. I wanted him to spend more time, but I didn''t expect that he collected most of them in only two days.

    "Really?"

    Luo qingluan looked surprised and raised his eyebrows slightly: "the third prince has found most of them?"

    Xiao Tianci said, "what''s the use of finding most of them? There are still three kinds!"

    He pulled his finger and counted: "look at this hundred silk marigold, ghost blood vine, and what''s the name... What seven leaf snake head root? I asked people to inquire in all medicine shops. Don''t mention it. I haven''t heard of it at all. No matter how much money I have, I can''t find it!"

    His anxious face wrinkled. He said with a sad face, "Princess Chu, what if you can''t find all the herbs? Won''t the king''s body be incurable?"

    "This... It''s better to find it all." Luo qingluan hesitated.

    Although some deliberately embarrassed Xiao Tianci, she also told the truth. This symptom belongs to the second recurrence, and it is too difficult to cure it. It''s not that there''s no way at all, but even if she tries her best, it doesn''t have a good effect. It''s impossible to recover to the original.

    If Xiao Tianci can find all the drugs, Luo qingluan is sure to make him recover 70%, but if he can''t find them, it''s up to 50%.

    Naturally, Xiao Tianci didn''t understand the truth. He was excited when he heard the speech: "Princess Chu, do you mean that even if you can''t find all the medicine, it can be cured? Isn''t it?"

    Seeing his eagerness, Luo qingluan couldn''t help sneering.

    If it wasn''t for yourself Excessive desire, how can there be the current result? The first lesson was to make him restrain and follow the rules from now on, but Xiao Tianci still didn''t take it seriously, so he relapsed again. He made it like this, and now he regrets it. What''s her business?

    Two words, deserve it!

    "Third prince, you should understand that as long as you treat a disease, there is no medicine that you don''t use. At most, it depends on what medicine you use. Especially for your problem, it has been delayed for a year from the second attack to now, and now you can''t find all the medicine. If you want to cure it completely, at least I can''t do it unless a fairy comes." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    "What?"

    Xiao Tianci was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground and murmured, "can''t be cured... Really can''t be cured?"

    Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Luo qingluan disdained and said: "if the third prince can find all the herbs, there is still 50% hope. At most, it''s more trouble and more suffering. Therefore, the third prince still doesn''t have to worry. After all, it''s only two days. Go back and find them slowly first, and wait until you get them together..."

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan seemed to think of something. "By the way, I suddenly thought of one thing. If there is a rare spirit in the world, it may be able to replace the missing medicine. The third prince, go back and ask Prince Xiao to see if he knows if you Dongwan royal family has any similar spirit in heaven and earth. If so, there may be hope."

    "Spirit?" Xiao Tianci suddenly came to hope.

    Although he didn''t know whether he had it or not, he had more hope after all. It was said that when he came to the Western Chu this time, his father asked his eldest brother to bring a lot of treasures and go back to his eldest brother. And he remembered another thing.

    Last time he was hurt by a sneak attack, his eldest brother put medicine on him. Miraculously, the wound on his face healed on the spot. It''s incredible. Afterwards, no matter what he asked, the elder brother didn''t say, but now it seems that the elder brother may have a baby he couldn''t think of.

    "Yes, yes, I''ll ask first and tell Princess Chu next time." After thinking carefully, Xiao Tianci was very dignified, and then left.

    After sending Xiao Tianci out, Dai Yue came back and asked, "Miss, do you really want to treat the three princes?"

    The marriage between Xiao Tianci and Nangong Waner has been well known, and there has been a lot of noise. The major gambling houses that bet before made a lot of money because of the marriage. At first, they didn''t think much of Huang Guan. Naturally, they didn''t buy him. Later, they revealed his identity, but the odds were low. In the end, they basically lost, and all the winners were gamblers.

    However, Xiao Tianci''s reputation is mixed. Some people dare not say that he is arrogant and domineering because of his status, but many people are talking privately. They say that they are afraid that Dongwan, who is married by the three princesses, will not have a good fate. After all, the three princes are so romantic. I''m afraid they are the master of looking for flowers and willows.

    Dai Yue saw something from Luo qingluan''s attitude. As long as the young lady doesn''t like it, she naturally doesn''t like it. I wish the three princes would be ill all their lives.

    "It doesn''t matter whether it can be cured or not. It depends on his personal nature."

    This is Luo qingluan''s original intention. Just because she wants to find something from Xiao Tianci, naturally she can''t let him despair. Moreover, she also knows that if she really uses the cold ice silkworm brought by Xiao Yuqi last time, she can definitely be cured.

    Just because she didn''t like Xiao Tianci and wanted him to torture him for a while, she deliberately said so.

    But unexpectedly, in the afternoon, Xu Wei brought the news: "princess, my subordinates have received the news that several sellers contacted by Prince Xiao will meet in Fengqi building tonight. It should be those treasures. Princess, do you want to take people directly to catch them all?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect to be so fast.

    Obviously, she asked him to find medicine, but Xiao Tianci went to meet the jeweler in the twinkling of an eye. It''s conceivable that he really asked Xiao Yuqi for a spiritual object. Because of the hope of his illness, Xiao Tianci was relieved and bold to do other things. In addition, he was afraid that there was no other possibility.

    In that case, if Xu Wei catches his personal stolen goods and gets

    No, Luo qingluan immediately denied the idea. Only Xiao Tianci and some useless jewelers and antique dealers were caught. But if Xiao Tianci lied, he would be vigilant and make the investigation of the case more troublesome. Because of Xiao Tianci''s identity, they can''t be tortured, but they will lose the opportunity.

    "No, Xu Wei, I''ll go with you later." Luo qingluan said.

    Xu Wei was surprised. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan wanted to go in person: "princess, let me go..."

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "no, it''s a matter of great importance. I''ll watch it myself. Nalan night is also busy. I want to help him share some. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Go to the room next to their reservation and get ready. When the time comes, they won''t find out."

    Since Luo qingluan said so, Xu Wei can only do it.

    When the lights were on and night fell, Luo qingluan had changed into a man''s dress and came to the Xingyue Pavilion of Fengqi building early.

    Fengqi building is also one of the most high-grade restaurants in Beijing. It is no worse than the moon invitation building, and it is more convenient to have guest rooms for guests to stay. Xingyue Pavilion is one of the best four elegant rooms, and the jewelers who deal with Xiao Tianci set the sunrise Pavilion, which is next door.

    At 1:00, it was just dark and the next door was still quiet.

    There are some exquisite dishes on the table. Although they are made of the most common ingredients, they are all color, aroma and taste. But Luo qingluan didn''t have much mood. She was holding chopsticks without chopsticks. Her mind was next door.

    Suddenly, the door opened, and a spy from the dark night hall came in and whispered, "princess, they''re here."

    Xu Wei immediately went to the wall adjacent to the rising sun Pavilion and gently opened a painting and calligraphy on the wall. There was a small hole behind the calligraphy and painting. It was obviously arranged long ago. He looked back at Luo qingluan. The latter had got up, walked over and sat on the chair under the small hole.

    Soon, the sound of opening the door, the movement of chairs, footsteps and words came from the next door. It was obvious that people had entered the room. Xu Wei immediately felt a trumpet like thing from his arms and inserted it into the hole in the wall. As soon as he did so, Luo qingluan immediately felt that the voice next door was clear. Although still slightly close, but also heard clearly.

    However, a moment later, the sound of the door opening came, and then the people greeted with flattering greetings: "the third prince, the third prince is coming! Have you seen the third prince..."

    Luo qingluan and Xu Wei looked at each other, nodded and sounded quietly.

    In the elegant room next door, the voices of the four businessmen were a little excited.

    Although these jewelers and antique dealers are still rich, they are met with a real prince tonight. Such an identity is definitely much taller than them, and they can use this business to make friends with a prince. How can they not be surprised?

    The four looked at each other and understood each other''s intentions.

    Among the four people who want to do business with Xiao Tianci, Jia Ruyi, the boss of Longfengxuan, is the first. It was he who received the news that a noble man wanted to sell a batch of treasures, but later he learned that the noble man was the Third Prince of Xiao of Dongwan. After he saw the quality of the jewelry, he was even more surprised and happy.

    I''m glad that the quality of the treasure is too good. According to his eyesight, it can be seen that it is produced by the royal family. If you can buy this batch of treasures, even if you can''t sell them openly, as long as you let it out, countless rich family members will come to ask for it. After all, you can get a royal treasure, which can be passed on from generation to generation as a family treasure.

    But to his surprise, these treasures are too valuable, at least 500000 Liang. He can''t eat the goods alone. Fortunately, Jia Ruyi had several good acquaintances, so he made an appointment and planned to eat together.

    After exchanging greetings, pushing the cup and changing the lamp, several people laughed and complimented Xiao Tianci. Jia Ruyi finally talked about the subject: "the third prince, I''m sincere. I don''t know whether the third prince has brought this batch of goods tonight?"

    Xiao Tianci was a little drunk. He half narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you are sincere. Is this king joking? Since you want to sell it to you, it''s natural to bring it."

 Chapter 727

    He wanted to finish this matter quickly for a long time, so he could hurry to please Nangong Waner. Xiao Tianci is absolutely serious about this matter. I didn''t even care about my most important hidden disease. My first thought is how to sell these treasures. It''s hard to say I''m not interested.

    Just after that, a confidant behind Xiao Tianci immediately put a box on the table, and everyone''s eyes immediately attracted him.

    Looking around the crowd, Xiao Tianci enjoyed such an expectant look. He slowly opened the box. Against the light, there was a dazzling light in the box. Jia Ruyi and other four people were stunned.

    Although he had already seen it once, now he still couldn''t move his eyes.

    "These... These treasures..."

    "God, it''s so beautiful. Everything is the best!"

    The crowd kept their eyes on Xiao Tianci. It took them a long time to get back to God and stare at Xiao Tianci eagerly.

    Jia Ruyi immediately took out a stack of silver tickets from her arms and said excitedly, "third prince, we want these treasures. Here are 200000 silver tickets. Third prince can let people count points."

    As soon as the voice fell, the other three were afraid of Xiao Tianci''s repentance. They immediately felt out the silver ticket they had brought and put it on the table.

    Xiao Tianci just glanced at the silver tickets on the table and pulled his lips: "do you need to be in such a hurry? Hehe, I naturally believe you are sincere, otherwise I won''t come. But since you are sincere, and you have seen the quality of this batch of treasures, should you show your sincerity?"

    Upon hearing this, Jia Ruyi suddenly felt a bad feeling.

    "The third prince means..." he looked at Xiao Tianci carefully, even his voice was a little lower.

    Glancing at him, Xiao Tianci glanced sideways at him, and the smile on his lips was colder: "why, you don''t know until the king said so clearly?"

    Looked around at four people, Xiao Tianci''s arrogant and overbearing way: "What''s my status? How many people in the world want to do business with me, but they can''t ask, and you don''t have a number in your heart? If I give you the opportunity this time, won''t you know something? You''ve seen the things, and I''m sitting here, but you really only give me this money. Do you look down on me or send beggars?"

    The more they said it, the more threatening it was, and the four people''s frightened faces changed, Jia Ruyi immediately stood up: "I can''t look down on the third prince! The third prince is willing to do business with villains. Naturally, it''s a blessing for villains, so the little talent immediately went back to raise money and wanted to buy these treasures of the third prince, but now the third prince says so, villains really don''t understand..."

    "Still don''t understand? You''re pretending to be confused!"

    A confidant behind Xiao Tianci pulled his face and said, "these treasures of our three princes are really connected to the city. The 500000 Liang I told you before is just a deposit. Look at your sincerity, but you are so blind. Do you really want to buy them with 500000 liang? It''s a dream!"

    Luo qingluan next door frowned when she heard this.

    I knew that Xiao Tianci was unreliable. He was always arrogant and overbearing. I didn''t expect to sell something this time. After listening to their conversation, he clearly negotiated the price at the beginning. Now he actually wants to increase the price halfway, and he''s afraid it''s not a little.

    With such personality, if these treasures were really the hands of Xiao Yuqi, would he let Xiao Tianci use them and sell them?

    Luo qingluan really couldn''t figure it out. She felt more and more that it was just Xiao Tianci''s private behavior.

    Jia Ruyi next door understood Xiao Tianci''s meaning.

    If other businessmen were changed, I''m afraid they would have left long ago. In doing business, they always pay attention to integrity. At the beginning, the negotiated price can''t change. Even in special circumstances, they have to bite their teeth and eat the loss.

    But now Xiao Tianci actually repented halfway. Listening to his tone, I''m afraid he didn''t add 10000 or 20000, which made Jia Ruyi and her four people regret at once. But now, they have no way to go. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will burn incense and offend the Bodhisattva. How can they resist.

    "Originally, the third prince meant that. The villain was really, er... Thoughtless, which made the third prince laugh."

    Considering her words, Jia Ruyi said with a careful smile: "the third prince must not be angry because these treasures are really valuable. Although villains want to buy them, they have limited funds. Even the 200000 Liang brought by villains have taken out all their family assets, and even sold 50000 mu of thin farmland in the suburbs of Beijing. This is really the greatest sincerity of villains."

    "Yes, yes!"

    A nearby antique dealer named Deng Tong immediately agreed: "the third prince, villains and others sincerely want to buy these treasures of the third prince, so they immediately raise money as soon as they receive the news. But the villains can''t compare with the third prince, so they have so much silver in their hands. If the third prince doesn''t think it''s appropriate..."

    After looking at the faces of the other two people, he said carefully, "I''ll buy less and buy 500000 liang of goods. What do you think of the third prince?"

    "Fart!" Xiao Tianci raised his eyebrows and slapped him on the table.

    With a crash, the four confidants waiting around Yajian immediately took out their knives and banged them on the necks of Jia Ruyi. The latter trembled and almost didn''t hit and cut his neck: "no, don''t... Third Prince... Third prince, spare your life! Third prince, spare your life..."

    Jia Ruyi''s legs softened, and she sat down on the stool with a pale face: "the third prince has something to say, villain absolutely... Absolutely no offense!"

    Not only him, but also the other three people repented. If I had known this, I wouldn''t do this business. The servant didn''t please and didn''t eat the goods. Instead, he would lose his life. Isn''t it wrong?

    "The third prince, calm down... The villain doesn''t understand the rules and offended the third prince. Please give him a chance." When Deng Tong shook his voice, he climbed the edge of the table and didn''t fall down. He kept begging for mercy: "as long as the third prince speaks clearly, the villain will absolutely obey and beg the third prince to express clearly!"

    Pop! The back of the knife hit him hard in the face, and a bodyguard said proudly: "don''t understand or pretend to be stupid? How valuable are these treasures of our three princes. You can eat them if you want 500000 Liang. It''s like bullying people and bullying our three princes. Those who are sensible will be obedient and make a price again, which will save our hands from instability and trouble if you accidentally see the blood."

    I finally understand that Xiao Tianci deliberately wants to blackmail them!

    Xiao Tianci refused to go back on the 500000 taels agreed. Even if they took a step back and only took 500000 taels, didn''t it make it clear that they wanted to bleed and redeem their lives with silver?

    What else can I do if I''m a knife and I''m a fish?

    "The villain is willing to increase the price and ask the third prince to calm down!" Jia Ruyi immediately said, not hesitating at all. Now I don''t ask for anything else. What I earn and what I cling to are all thrown out of the sky. I just want to be satisfied to go back alive.

    "Yes, yes! Villains are willing to pay the price, just ask the third prince to let us go..."

    "The villain is ignorant and asks the third prince to make atonement..."

    The four people trembled for mercy and were cold with fear.

    He scared the four people severely. Xiao Tianci sat in his seat and drank a little wine slowly. He was very satisfied.

    It''s natural to be as straightforward and decisive as he is. How can other Dalits take advantage of his prince? Originally, Nangong Waner said that these treasures wanted to sell 500000 Liang to pay off the debt owed to Luo qingluan, but since it came to his hand, he naturally had to do it well.

    If only 500000 taels of treasures are sold, how can he show the ability of his third prince?

    When these jewelers raised 500000 liang of silver in just two days, Xiao Tianci immediately changed his mind. Since 500000 taels is so easy, it shouldn''t be difficult to add hundreds of thousands of taels? Anyway, they can''t lose money if they eat these treasures. They don''t pay more money. Can''t they make money from themselves?

    Glancing one by one, Xiao Tianci half narrowed his eyes and smiled: "since you wait for knowledge, the king won''t care. It''s absolutely impossible for 500000 Liang to eat the king''s goods. Bid yourself!"

    With a shiver in her heart, Jia Ruyi was cold all over. It took a long time to test and say, "well... Villain, wait for another 50000 liang?"

    After waiting for a moment, there was a silence. Xiao Tianci didn''t say anything. His eyes became colder and colder. He almost peed in his pants. The meaning is self-evident.

    "No, no, no, 100000 Liang! Villains are willing to give 600000 Liang..." Xiao Tianci dared not even look. Jia Ruyi hung her head and trembled like chaff.

    "I want to buy the king''s goods for 600000 liang of silver. Boss Jia, are you still dreaming?" Xiao Tianci said strangely, holding a chopstick in his hand, knocked down on the wine glass in front of him, making a crisp Dangdang sound.

    But the sound was like urging life. Hearing Jia Ruyi''s gall, she gave up everything.

    As long as they can go back alive, they don''t ask for anything!

    "I''m guilty, I''m really wrong, but I don''t have so much money..." I grabbed the edge of the table, Jia Ruyi cried and begged: "the four villains are familiar and know the roots. Even if they change the seller''s property and shop and take out all their money, they can get up to 800000 Liang at most! Ask the third prince to spare the villain. Even if the villain sells this cheap life, there will be no more one or two!"

    Eight hundred thousand taels?

    There are only four of them. It''s 200000 Liang for each head! But some people only got 100000 Liang before, but now it has doubled. I''m afraid if they pass this level, they will go bankrupt and the whole family will sleep on the street!

    Suddenly someone turned over his eyes and fainted.

    "800000 liang?"

    Finally, Xiao Tianci saw that he had been pushed to the limit and said faintly, "well, 800000 Liang. But boss Jia, it''s not that the king doesn''t believe you, but the king should be careful about the silver. Go back alone and give you three days to collect 800000 liang of silver. Don''t lose a penny, or the heads of the three of them will fall because of you."

 Chapter 728

    Not only arrogant and domineering, greedy for money and lust, Luo qingluan saw Xiao Tianci''s cold and shameless face.

    Although these jewelers had nothing to do with her, she couldn''t help getting upset when Xiao Tianci listened to his presumptuous and arrogant tone.

    When she saw Xiao Tianci robbing people''s women in the street in Dongwan, she was angry. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to make trouble. It can be seen that dogs can''t change eating shit. If you behave like this, you will be like this all your life.

    "Princess, this man is so arrogant that he dares to threaten our merchants in Western Chu. Do you want to go down and catch him?" Aside, Xu Wei whispered, "those merchants don''t know, but we do know. The jewelry sold by Prince Xiao is a stolen North Vietnamese treasure. He''s too brave!"

    Still shook his head, Luo qingluan said, "no, wait."

    There was a sound of fear in the next room, mixed with begging and asking for mercy, but Xiao Tianci became more and more arrogant. He didn''t seem to care about these people reporting. Instead, he threatened Jia Ruyi to collect less money as soon as possible. If he couldn''t collect money in more than three days, he would wait to collect the bodies of these people.

    When the voice gradually calmed down and finally completely disappeared, Luo qingluan said, "go, let''s follow up."

    Coming out of Fengqi building, it was dark outside. The only light on the street was from some shops still open around, but it was also very few and even darker. The stars in the sky are bright and flickering, but the starlight can not reach the ground, only a little more lonely.

    After the prosperous place, the more you go back, the quieter it will be.

    The place suitable for living is always quiet, covered with ancient trees and green pavilions, but at night it looks gloomy and terrible. The leaves rustle under the wind, as if there was something hidden in the dark, which makes people tremble.

    Xiao Tianci didn''t feel it at all. He blackmailed 300000 liang of silver just now. He was excited!

    "Hahaha, these ignorant and greedy businessmen still want to earn the king''s money? Dream!"

    After a hard sip, Xiao Tianci was drunk, walking around and full of pride: "if the king can sell these things to them, they should be grateful. After all, they are princess''s things. They are not qualified to look at them. They still have the opportunity to buy them today. Didn''t they burn Gaoxiang in their last life?"

    "Yes, yes, or the third prince thought it all out. His subordinates didn''t have this brain and almost let the third prince suffer!"

    After patting his confidant''s head, Xiao Tianci smiled and scolded, "what do you slaves know? They want to take advantage of the king, so the king asked them to give some blood. 500000 Liang is the cost, and the extra 300000 Liang is the cost. Isn''t the king working hard and shouldn''t he ask for errands?"

    With that, he narrowed his eyes and warned, "by the way, the king''s ugly words are in front. The three businessmen look at the king well. If the silver flies away, you raise your head to see the king!"

    Confidants repeatedly said: "don''t worry, three princes. There are only a few merchants. Their subordinates let people look at them. There will be no problem."

    "Well, good. When the silver is in hand, the king can please the princess..."

    Xiao Tianci nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that he was blown by the wind, and his mind became more and more confused. Suddenly, he was a little more angry: "this woman is really troublesome! She is going to marry me, but she is still so hypocritical. If I hadn''t been for her Princess''s sake, I would have been so interested in her!"

    His feet stumbled like a snake. He scolded while complaining. He didn''t find the figure falling far behind.

    Five feet away, Luo qingluan and Xu Wei, who were covered by the surrounding trees and walls, were more and more surprised.

    "Princess, is this... Actually caused by the princess?"

    If he hadn''t been following Xiao Tianci all the time, he said it from the center of his mouth. He couldn''t believe that the theft of North Vietnamese treasures was related to the third princess Nangong Waner. But he and Luo qingluan heard it clearly. Although their voice was vague, they floated along the night wind. How could it be false?

    Luo qingluan stared at several voices and shadows in front of him, frowning deeply. He also didn''t expect to hear such an answer.

    It was hoped that Xiao Tianci could overhear something from his words when he was complacent, so she didn''t let Xu Wei die on the spot. Now Xiao Tianci and his confidants are talking without taboo. Naturally, it is impossible to cheat, but what he said surprised Luo qingluan. He didn''t expect it to be so.

    "Nangong Waner..."

    Murmuring to herself, Luo qingluan looked at the shaky figure in front of him, not sure whether what he heard was true or false: "how can it be her? How can she have this ability?"

    Even if she no longer pays attention to Nangong Waner, she knows that she has completely lost Nangong Qing''s trust and favor because of her misdeeds. If she is not Nangong Qing''s sister, is there too much threat? I''m afraid Nangong Qing would not care about her brother and sister and turn her into a commoner.

    Over the past year, Nangong Waner has been almost forgotten. No one remembers the three princesses who once had unlimited scenery. The glory and glory of the princess mansion have long been a thing of the past, and the scene of guests in the past can no longer be seen.

    The silence disappeared for more than a year. Luo qingluan only knew that Nangong Waner''s marriage to the southern Wei Dynasty was over, and even spread a joke among the noble women''s circles in the capital. She only stayed in the princess''s house all day and never went out. Even his character has changed a lot. He is silent and is no longer as arrogant and domineering as before.

    A cold color flashed in her eyes. Luo qingluan murmured, "it seems that we all underestimated the three princesses. If she really did it, I''m afraid it''s not just her intention."

    Xu Wei asked, "well, the princess thinks..."

    "If you really want money, do you think Nangong Waner has the courage to steal North Vietnamese treasures? It''s a tribute to the royal family. Once it happens, it''s a capital crime! But Nangong Waner still did it. It''s worth investigating whether she has a group of hidden forces under her own hands or she cooperates with others."

    Not only that, Luo qingluan felt that Xiao Tianci and Nangong Waner had a problem with it.

    Don''t say it''s her. I''m afraid everyone in the capital knows that the third prince is unreliable. If it wasn''t for the identity of the Third Prince of Dongwan and the statement of Prince Xiao, I''m afraid I couldn''t be a son-in-law at all!

    Nangong Waner once acted impulsively, but after a year of precipitation, where could she be as childish as before?

    She is not a fool. How could she not see Xiao Tianci''s character and leave such an important and secret matter to him? Once the whereabouts of the stolen treasures in North Vietnam are found, it will definitely cause an uproar. Now Xiao Tianci is the first to bear the brunt. Further doubt will fall on his wise and powerful eldest brother Xiao Yuqi. Can''t you think of it?

    Without catching up, Luo qingluan stood in the shadow, watched Xiao Tianci and his party disappear in front of him, and finally returned: "let''s go, Xu Wei, let''s go back."

    Just come out for nothing and listen to it tonight?

    Xu Wei was worried: "princess, do you really let them go? We can hear it clearly. As long as we catch Prince Xiao and ask him carefully, if he did it, even if he was the Third Prince of Dongwan!"

    Shaking his head, Luo qingluan stopped him: "I know you are worried about the Lord, but it doesn''t matter. I know it in my mind. Go back first, I''ll discuss it with the Lord, and you''ll find someone to keep an eye on Prince Xiao. Don''t scare the snake."

    Back to King Chu''s residence, Nalan night has returned.

    When Luo qingluan told him about his discovery tonight, he asked him, "Nalan night, now things have something to do with Nangong Waner. I doubt there should be an inside story. What do you think?"

    Nangong Waner''s role has never been put in Nalan night''s heart. If it wasn''t for the excitement of recruiting relatives, I''m afraid Nalan night has completely forgotten that this person still exists.

    He smiled with a deep pupil: "if things are really related to her, the king underestimated her!"

    "No!"

    Luo qingluan untied his belt and said, "maybe we all underestimated the three princesses. In the past, she was straightforward, and even doing evil was the thought of her daughter''s family. It''s not a great evil, but this time it''s different. Maybe after more than a year''s honing, she really became tolerant, so she hid it from all of us."

    If it hadn''t been discovered by Xiao Tianci, even the spies of the dark night hall didn''t find that the matter was related to Nangong Waner. No wonder I didn''t find any clues when I went to check the brothels of gambling houses and restaurants all over the capital. It''s such a reason. I''m wrong at all.

    "It has something to do with the princess, and it has been five days. If you hide it again, I''m afraid your majesty will be unhappy when he knows." Luo qingluan put Nalan night''s coat on the red sandalwood truss next to him and asked, "why don''t you go into the palace and say it to your majesty tomorrow, at least let your majesty have a number in his heart and know that you are investigating this matter."

    "Well, I know you''re worried. I''ll go to the Palace tomorrow. What about you?" Nalan night held her hand and seemed to know Luo qingluan''s idea: "do you... Want to secretly see Nangong Waner, or Xiao Yuqi?"

    "I can''t hide anything from you."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "Nangong Waner, let''s go first. I want to see Xiao Yuqi. After all, it has something to do with Dongwan. Whether Nangong Waner cooperates with Xiao Tianci or directly conspires with Xiao Yuqi is related to the stability of Dongwan and Western Chu, which can''t be ignored."

    "Well, qingluan, I believe you."

    Nalan nodded, took her hand to bed and gently covered her with a quilt: "it''s getting late. You''ve been busy all night and have an early rest. There''s more to do tomorrow."

    He put out the candle with one palm, and he hugged the woman in his arms, feeling only full of comfort.

    If you have a wife, you can''t ask for a husband.

    She didn''t want him to have anything to do, and he didn''t want her to worry.

    But there are always some people who are ready to stir up trouble, trying to stir up the wind and rain and create trouble. It hasn''t been long before something happens again. He has never been kind and soft hearted. If anyone dares to commit it in his hands, he will never regret it!

 Chapter 729

    The next day, Nalan night entered the palace early in the morning.

    Luo qingluan didn''t waste time. She took Dai Yue and Xu Wei to the house where Xiao Yuqi lived temporarily.

    I didn''t expect Luo qingluan to visit in person. Xiao Yuqi was not at home, but the housekeeper had been ordered to inform him immediately as long as Princess Chu came, but Xiao Yuqi came back in half an hour.

    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect Princess Chu to come back and salute today." Xiao Yuqi smiled and apologized. He asked people to serve tea and sit down. He looked dusty and tired. At last, he was in good spirit.

    "Look at Prince Xiao. His feet are still stained with mud. It seems that there is something serious?" Luo qingluan''s eyes fell on his feet, and he was acutely aware of this.

    "Where, I just went to the canal in the west of the city to see the shipping situation in the capital of Western Chu. There were so many people there that I didn''t notice for a moment." Xiao Yuqi smiled, took a sip of tea and slowly said.

    When he finished, Luo qingluan knew that Xiao Yuqi had been busy and had little spare time.

    When he came to the Western Chu from Dongwan, he said he congratulated the Western Chu on its strength, but Dongwan naturally still had the idea of learning from scriptures and even spied on something. Luo qingluan listened quietly, only looking at what Xiao Yuqi said was clear and correct, with emotion and seriousness, and some envy.

    "It turned out that Prince Xiao came to observe and study. He didn''t even have time to play. It''s really admirable." Luo qingluan smiled.

    "Where, a rare opportunity, the palace naturally wants to grasp."

    Xiao Yuqi looked serious, Smiling like spring breeze: "I''m friends with the princess of Chu. I don''t hide it from the princess of Chu. I''ll tell you something straight. Among the four countries, Dongwan forces have always been the first and won''t let it go, but western Chu is the later. Although there are the war achievements of the king of Chu, Western Chu wouldn''t be so rich and powerful without the efforts of his majesty and his subjects."

    "Therefore, the Palace should naturally study hard. You can see anything you can learn from. Take the canal in the west of the city. According to the understanding of the palace, it was built by his majesty when the Western Chu Dynasty was founded. The whole venue is more than 380 miles, which not only nourishes the people along the way, but also Commerce..."

    Listening to Xiao Yuqi''s eloquence, Luo qingluan felt that the man in front of him was not simple.

    Knowing that she is the princess of Xichu, although Xichu and Dongwan live in peace at present, who knows that they will not be enemies in the future? But he still didn''t hide anything. He openly said in front of her that he wanted to learn and make progress, which made her see his ambition and future prospects.

    He didn''t hide with her, so naturally he didn''t take Nalan night as his opponent.

    Although this seems a little deliberate, showing that he has no selfishness and is open-minded, another idea is that other people don''t dare to say such words except Xiao Yuqi. It can be seen that he really thinks so. At least he doesn''t want to be an enemy with Xichu now. As long as the two countries maintain a delicate balance, maybe peace can last forever.

    Since Xiao Yuqi thought so, how could he collude with Nangong Waner to steal the treasures of North Vietnam?

    After discussing with Xiao Yuqi for a while, Luo qingluan didn''t express his own views, but he should say a few words and say some of his own views at the critical time, but it was enough to make Xiao Yuqi marvel and become a confidant.

    "If it weren''t for the fact that Princess Chu was a woman, the palace was also worried that the king of Chu was unhappy. The palace really wanted to marry Princess Chu." Xiao Yuqi has never talked so freely. As a prince, he has been accompanied by countless Taifu ministers since childhood. But it''s rare that most of his thoughts can be consistent with his words when he speaks freely like today.

    In a moment of excitement, he was a little forgetful and couldn''t help saying these words.

    Luo qingluan smiled softly: "Prince Xiao flattered me, but it''s just my humble opinions. Whether I can succeed or not still needs time to verify. Even if I say more, after all... Practice is the only standard to test the truth, and Prince Xiao doesn''t have to be completely serious."

    But he was modest, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yuqi to flash in his pupils when he heard this.

    "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth?" He couldn''t help clapping his hands, and the whole person was excited: "wonderful, wonderful! Why does Princess Chu casually say every word with pearls? This palace really admires it. Now the palace understands why the king of Chu really treats Princess Chu. Only a woman like you can be worthy of the king of Chu."

    "Prince Xiao joked. What doesn''t deserve it? The king of Chu and I treat each other sincerely. He is good to me and I am good to him. These are mutual."

    Looking back on the past, Luo qingluan was very moved.

    Xiao Yuqi only sees the present, but he doesn''t know that before, if it wasn''t a coincidence, if it wasn''t really fate, plus she doesn''t belong to the soul of the world, special temperament, ideas and behaviors, she''s afraid of this time and space. It''s really difficult to find a woman who Nalan night really treats.

    He is so demanding

    In other words, he should go to the place in her previous life, where there are women who do not depend on men. They are independent and can do better than men. There are many smart and beautiful people. I''m afraid it''s not her turn.

    "It''s conceivable that Princess Chu''s smile is really happy. Congratulations." Xiao Yuqi didn''t know that Luo qingluan thought of her previous life. This is her secret. No one knows.

    His eyes were clear, but Luo qingluan looked up at him with a smile: "last time in Dongwan and his party, I also had a good talk with Prince Xiao. Today, I feel that Prince Xiao''s bearing and knowledge are difficult for ordinary people, but I have a question in my heart. I don''t know how to speak?"

    It was rare to see Luo qingluan like this. Xiao Yuqi said with a light smile: "the princess has something to say. I don''t know what''s difficult?"

    "It has something to do with the third prince Xiao."

    "Oh?" Xiao Yuqi immediately looked positive: "but the third brother''s hidden disease... Isn''t it difficult to cure?"

    He went to see Luo qingluan the day before yesterday. Xiao Tianci asked people to buy medicinal materials when he came back. He was relieved. He thought that since Luo qingluan promised to do it, it would not be a big problem. Later, Xiao Tianci asked him about the cold ice silkworm and said it was needed for treatment. Although Xiao Yuqi knew the importance of the cold ice silkworm, it was nothing as long as he could cure his hidden disease.

    But now he was worried when Luo qingluan asked.

    "Hidden diseases are one thing, but not what I want to say."

    Staring at Xiao Yu and Qi Junlang''s face, Luo qingluan seemed to want to see his every expression, whether there was concealment or lie. "I want to ask Prince Xiao. Recently, the third prince Xiao found several jewelers to sell jewelry and raise silver. Do you know?"

    "The third brother actually sold jewelry?" Xiao Yuqi seemed surprised. "The palace really didn''t know. If it weren''t for Princess Chu, the palace wouldn''t know that the third brother had done such a ridiculous thing."

    When he came to the Western Chu this time, Xiao Yuqi naturally knew what he had brought with him. Apart from the congratulatory gifts to the Western Chu emperor, there would be no shortage of gold and silver. Even if he didn''t want Xiao Tianci to spend recklessly, as the prince, he wouldn''t be short of money to sell jewelry.

    What''s more, as a man, where did Xiao Tianci get the jewelry?

    "If the third brother sells one and a half pieces of jewelry, I don''t want to let the princess of Chu ask the palace," Xiao Tianci looked at Luo qingluan with doubts. "I don''t know how the princess of Chu knew about it. Where did he get the jewelry, and did he do anything absurd?"

    "It''s not a piece and a half, but... 500000 liang of jewelry!"

    Luo qingluan said word by word: "I want to ask if Prince Xiao knows the origin of the 500000 Liang jewelry of Prince Xiao."

    When Xiao Yuqi heard about the bastard thing Xiao Tianci did last night, he immediately patted the table and was very angry: "this bastard did such a thing! I thought he was treating hidden diseases recently. He should be collecting medicinal materials and cultivating himself. I didn''t expect him to blackmail!"

    The Grand Prince has done something to blackmail civilians and rich businessmen, and the amount is huge, which is simply irritating. Moreover, Xiao Tianci also detained three people and threatened them with their lives. If such a thing is spread, it will definitely shame the Dongwan royal family.

    Xiao Yuqi apologized to Luo qingluan with a cold look on his face: "thanks to Princess Chu, this bastard has done such a shameful thing. The palace will teach him a good lesson! Come..."

    "Wait!"

    The complaint was not intended. Luo qingluan just wanted to know whether Xiao Yuqi was involved in this matter, so he came to the door directly to try. After finding it impossible, she said it tactfully and didn''t want to scare the snake: "since this matter has nothing to do with Prince Xiao, I''m relieved. As for Prince Xiao, we still need to make a good investigation to see what he wants."

    With just such a sentence, Xiao Yuqi understood the real purpose of Luo qingluan.

    He almost broke out in a cold sweat.

    If Luo qingluan didn''t come to the door to ask and tell the truth, if he directly told the Western Chu emperor about it, he would be afraid that small things would make a big difference, and even affect Xiao Tianci''s reputation. What''s more, it''s the time for Dongwan and Xichu to marry. In case of any mistakes, I''m afraid my father will be angry again.

    "Anyway, I would like to thank Princess Chu. Fortunately, it hasn''t made a big deal. I will supervise my third brother well..."

    "It''s too late, Prince Xiao..."

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Yuqi with a dignified look on his face: "do you know where the jewelry sold by the third prince Xiao came from? And what happened to this batch of jewelry?"

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s face, Xiao Yuqi inexplicably had an ominous premonition.

    He''s not a joker. He''s always calm and smart. Luo qingluan told him that. Obviously, he''s not scaring him. Xiao Yuqi suddenly said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, Princess Chu, please."

    "I''ve always regarded Prince Xiao as a friend, so I''m going to talk about it in person today. If the king of Chu came today, I''m afraid now... It''s not that I want to scare anyone, but this batch of jewelry in the hands of Prince Xiao''s third prince was transported from Beijun to the capital of Western Chu some time ago, but it was stolen from the former North Vietnamese Royal treasures halfway!"

    Xiao Tianci stood up in shock: "what did you say?"

    North Vietnamese Royal treasures?!

 Chapter 730

    I didn''t expect to hear such amazing news from Luo qingluan.

    North Vietnam, which was completely incorporated into the territory of the Western Chu state because of its defeat, has lost its royal treasures in today''s North County? And the stolen treasure will appear in Xiao Tianci''s hands and be sold and blackmailed by him?

    Xiao Yuqi immediately felt the seriousness of the matter.

    "Prince Xiao, it is Nalan ye who is responsible for escorting these treasures. You say that now some of these treasures are in the hands of Prince Xiao. What will Nalan ye do if he knows about it?"

    His complexion was light, but his tone seemed dignified. In order to drag Xiao Yuqi into the water, Luo qingluan deliberately said: "I''m afraid he will directly cut off the third prince Xiao? Even if he killed him wrong afterwards, who dares to blame him?"

    No wonder Luo qingluan was so cautious. He also said that if the king of Chu came to the door today, he was afraid that the result would be more serious. Xiao Yuqi was more and more worried. He wanted to call Xiao Tianci back immediately and ask him what was going on.

    "Since Princess Chu didn''t let the king of Chu come, she naturally believes that this is a misunderstanding."

    Xiao Yu Qi''an restrained his anxiety and said, "although the third brother of the palace has always been naughty and reckless, he will never do such a big thing as stealing North Vietnamese Royal treasures. This matter is too serious, and he doesn''t have such ability and courage. I think he should be used by others. This matter must be investigated carefully."

    He didn''t scare Xiao Yuqi any more. Anyway, he could find out afterwards, Luo qingluan nodded: "Yes, I think so too. Although Prince Xiao is a little unreliable, I don''t think he is brave enough to do such a thing. Maybe he has been used. Moreover, if I don''t believe Prince Xiao, I won''t come to you to confirm it. So I hope Prince Xiao can help and ask him what''s going on, so as to avoid unnecessary contradictions between Dongwan and Xichu."

    "So, there are some things I want to tell Prince Xiao that the theft of Royal treasures from North Vietnam is of great importance. I''m afraid it involves a wide range. That''s why I came to tell Prince Xiao and hope to get your help. After all, the matter is also related to Prince Xiao."

    Even without Luo qingluan, Xiao Yuqi knew the seriousness of the matter.

    Although North Vietnam has destroyed the country, the skinny dead camels are bigger than horses. The value of Royal treasures is definitely something that the Western Chu emperor will not give up easily. Moreover, this is not only money, but also represents the glory and dignity of a country. If it is stolen, it is equivalent to provoking the Western Chu, and the consequences can be imagined.

    Xiao Yuqi immediately said, "don''t worry, Princess Chu. Now the third emperor''s younger brother has been implicated, and our palace must be duty bound. I don''t know what Princess Chu plans to do now. How can we cooperate with her?"

    When Luo qingluan explained the situation again, especially when he mentioned Nangong Waner, Xiao Yuqi suddenly realized it.

    After all, he was cheated by Luo qingluan. He can almost imagine that his third younger brother fell into Nangong Waner''s trick. It was clearly Luo qingluan who wanted to find out Nangong Waner''s conspiracy, but deliberately put on the gift of Xiao Tianci to use his power.

    "Princess Chu, Princess Chu, what does the palace say about you?"

    Xiao Yuqi smiled and shook his head. He looked helpless and couldn''t laugh or cry: "is this palace fooled by you?"

    Knowing that Xiao Yuqi had reacted, Luo qingluan cunningly blinked: "how can you be deceived? Prince Xiao is to help Prince Xiao clear away his grievances and return his innocence. Otherwise, if you don''t keep an eye on it, if Prince Xiao is used again and gets out of control, it''s bad, isn''t it?"

    Since he promised Luo qingluan, Xiao Yuqi would not go back on his word. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him, and Dong Wan had no intention of making an evil relationship with the Western Chu. Helping Luo qingluan not only solved Xiao Tianci''s suspicion, but also sold Luo qingluan a favor, which is also killing two birds with one stone.

    "Well, it''s not too late. It''s so important that I can''t delay any more. I''ll send someone to find my third brother and ask him what''s going on." At that moment, Xiao Yuqi asked his confidant Yan Wu to find the third prince as soon as possible.

    At this time, Xiao Tianci was unaware of the seriousness of the matter and went to the princess''s house with 500000 liang of silver tickets extorted that night. As for the remaining three hundred thousand Liang, naturally he accepted it with a smile, even if it was hard work.

    "Here comes the third prince?"

    At first sight of Xiao Tianci, maid mei''er was surprised and almost didn''t hide her disgust.

    Xiao Tianci didn''t see it at all. He walked in in a big way: "well, go and tell the princess that the king is coming."

    Mei''er quickly stopped him and said, "the third prince, wait. Let the maidservant report first. The princess is taking a lunch break. Don''t quarrel with the princess."

    Xiao Tianci nodded and asked mei''er to go in and say that she had finished the work and came to send silver to the princess. Mei''er was surprised and delighted to hear that. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianci moved so fast.

    Nangong Waner''s dressing up was faster than usual. When she saw Xiao Tianci, she finally put away her usual disgust and disdain, and had a little more patience and smile. The lightly swept e-eyebrows are like a curved moon, and the red lips are as delicate as peach blossoms. Nangong Waner, who is set off by the pale green palace clothes embroidered with begonias, is charming and graceful. Xiao Tianci immediately straightens his eyes.

    "The third prince..."

    With such straight eyes and strong impulse and eagerness, Nangong Waner suddenly felt that she had been pulled out and felt uncomfortable all over. Then she sank her face. "Listen to mei''er, the third prince has sold those jewels?"

    After that, Xiao Tianci nodded his head and said proudly, "that''s the task entrusted by the princess. How can I neglect it? Knowing that the princess is in urgent need of silver, I came immediately."

    As he spoke, he took the silver note from his arms. Mei''er immediately came over, took the silver note, secretly counted the points, winked at Nangong Wan''er, and indicated that the number was right, 500000 Liang.

    For the sake of the silver note, the hateful and hateful Xiao Tianci seemed to be cute. Nangong Waner squeezed out a smile and said, "I didn''t expect the third prince to move so fast. The princess thought it would be a few more days. However, the third prince didn''t forget to keep the secret?"

    Completely unaware of Nangong Waner''s thoughts, Xiao Tianci just thought she was worried about being discovered by the Western Chu emperor and immediately said, "don''t worry, I don''t care about the instructions entrusted by the princess. With the help of the king, no one will come to trouble the princess."

    Nangong Waner immediately grabbed this sentence and smiled: "well, since the third prince said so, the princess should never have this thing. The third prince has never seen any jewelry and has not given me any silver ticket, has he?"

    The final ending was long, with a girl''s jiaochen and soft waxy, just like being coquettish.

    Where can Xiao Tianci tell the East, West, North and south? He immediately patted his heart and promised: "yes, yes, I haven''t done anything, and I haven''t given anything to the princess. The princess can be my king. Hei hei, princess, don''t you think so?"

    "Yes, well, please bother the third prince. The palace is a little tired. Please go back."

    "Ah..."

    Xiao Tianci didn''t react yet. Seeing that Nangong Waner had got up and walked inside, he was foolish and rushed up to stop Nangong Waner. Mei''er immediately dodged in front of her: "third prince, if the princess is tired, please don''t disturb the princess to rest."

    "Who told you to stop the king? Get out of the way!"

    Xiao Tianci pushed mei''er away and chased her inside, "princess, wait for me, I have something else to say to you..."

    Nangong Waner suddenly turned around and looked cold: "third prince, the princess is tired and doesn''t want to see guests. You have to chase in. Do you want the palace to drive you out?"

    This stupid and lecherous man has no use. She doesn''t have to act with him at all. She would never admit the jewelry. Xiao Tianci said from beginning to end that there was no leakage, and no one else knew. Moreover, I''m afraid this matter will be checked by the spies of the dark night hall soon. At that time, Nalan night will be angry. I''m afraid he may be cut down directly.

    As soon as Xiao Tianci died, she was safer.

    "You, you..." pointing to Nangong Wan''er, Xiao Tianci''s hands were shaking.

    Just now, he greeted her with a smile and a warm look. He thought he was finally moved by Nangong Waner. Who knows, this woman turned her face ruthlessly and didn''t bother to say two words to him. Isn''t this taking advantage of him?

    "Princess, are you serious..."

    "The princess has no time to talk nonsense with you. Come on, please ask the third prince out for me! Don''t let anyone in without the order of the palace!" With a cold finish, Nangong Waner turned away with disgust without scruples.

    Immediately, several guards of the princess mansion rushed out. Seeing that the situation was bad, Xiao Tianci couldn''t save face and left. He brushed his sleeves hard in the direction of Nangong Waner''s departure, turned and left.

    Now, Xiao Tianci is no longer a ridiculous dandy, but also knows that he has been used by Nangong Waner.

    The woman didn''t like him from beginning to end. She was afraid that she wouldn''t marry herself if it wasn''t for the order of the Western Chu emperor. But why did she tease him so much? Because of lack of money? He didn''t think that the three princesses of the Great Western Chu would be short of 500000 liang of silver. The jewelry she found would not be lower than this price.

    Xiao Tianci didn''t understand why Nangong Waner wanted him to sell the jewelry until he left the princess''s house.

    He angrily returned to his residence. Before Xiao Tianci could enter the door, he was stopped by the bodyguard at the door. He learned that his eldest brother was looking for him and said that Princess Chu had also come. He thought he was coming to treat him again.

    Well, cure the hidden disease first!

    Xiao Tianci didn''t intend to give up Nangong Waner. The woman played tricks on him, but he insisted on marrying her. I''ll be his man at that time, and I won''t let him handle it?!

    Finally, Xiao Tianci was in a good mood. He went to the flower hall. Sure enough, he saw his eldest brother Xiao Yuqi chatting with Princess Luo qingluan of Chu, but before he could speak, Xiao Yuqi swept his cold face and said angrily, "what have you done, third brother?"

 Chapter 731

    Xiao Tianci was stunned: "brother Huang, what''s the matter with you?" He was scolded when he came back. It was inexplicable. What did he do to make brother Huang angry? Why didn''t he know?

    "What are you talking about?"

    I really thought Xiao Tianci pretended to be confused. Xiao Yuqi looked gloomy and slapped on the table: "what did you do last night? Don''t say you just went to dinner. Don''t try to hide what you did. Don''t tell me everything quickly?"

    "Ah... How did you know, brother Huang?"

    Xiao Tianci suddenly stammered, "I really didn''t do anything. I just asked a few people to have some wine..."

    "Are you still hiding it from me? Do you really want to make it out of control before you feel comfortable? Do you know the seriousness of the matter? If Princess Chu didn''t talk about it, I don''t know! Tell yourself, where did the treasures come from, who gave them to you, and why did you give them to you! Tell me now!"

    A series of thunderous shouts made Xiao Tianci''s heart thump.

    He has never been scolded by Xiao Yuqi in front of outsiders. Although Xiao Tianci was a little frightened, he realized that he had done nothing and immediately had a rebellious psychology. Princess Chu? This woman again!

    Glancing at Luo qingluan nearby, Xiao Tianci became more and more unhappy, but he couldn''t show it. He was annoyed and said, "brother Huang, you don''t believe me even if you listen to outsiders? It''s just a small matter. Do you need to make such a fuss?"

    For him, it''s just extorting 300000 liang of silver at most. Is the emperor angry with him for such a small matter? I''m afraid Luo qingluan, the woman, knows that he helped Nangong Waner and deliberately finds fault and stirs up discord?

    Sure enough, the woman was hateful. If he hadn''t wanted to let her heal, he would have driven her out.

    Seeing Xiao Tianci''s unrepentant appearance, Xiao Yuqi''s face was livid. "You, you... You have to make trouble out of control to know if you regret? You don''t know the origin of those treasures, and what are the consequences of sticking these things to you? You''re just fooling around at ordinary times. If you do such a thing now, you don''t know at a loss?"

    "It seems that the third prince doesn''t know what he has done." Luo qingluan smiled and shook his head.

    He is worthy of being a fool and dandy. He should have been used by Nangong Waner. It''s strange that he is not used. He deserves it!

    "You woman, don''t stir up discord here! Don''t think you can falsely accuse the king if you want to cure him!" Angrily pointing to Luo qingluan, Xiao Tianci said to Xiao Yuqi, "brother Huang, don''t listen to her nonsense. I really didn''t do anything..."

    Xiao Yuqi shouted angrily, "really not?"

    I couldn''t help but get a meal. Xiao Tianci''s momentum was weak. He said, "really not. At most, at most, it''s extortion... It''s just extortion of 300000 silver." He raised his head and said confidently, "brother Huang, are you angry with me for this 300000 Liang silver? It''s a big deal. I don''t want it. Can you make such a big mistake?"

    He was shameless in front of Luo qingluan. Brother Huang despised him more and more.

    Seeing Xiao Tianci like this, Luo qingluan also felt something wrong. He was not a man with a dark mind. He was so plausible and said it was 300000 liang of silver. Did he really know nothing about it?

    "Prince Xiao, do you really think it''s about 300000 liang of silver? If it''s about money, will I come to you?"

    Luo qingluan looked dignified and said coldly, "those treasures were handed over to you by Nangong Waner, right? Why do you want to sell them? What''s the matter of raising 800000 liang? Has the 500000 Liang already been given to Nangong Waner? What did she ask you to do?"

    Xiao Tianci was stunned when he heard this. He widened his eyes and pointed to Luo qingluan: "you, you... You are so clear?"

    Seeing that he finally admitted it, Xiao Yuqi was deeply worried and hated it. "Third brother, you finally admitted it! Do you know that the treasure given to you by the three princesses is the treasure of the royal family of North Vietnam! It was transported from Beijun to the capital of Western Chu, but it was stolen on the way. Unexpectedly, it came out of your hand. You really don''t want to live, do you want to touch this hot potato?"

    Like a bolt from the blue, Xiao Tianci was dull on the spot.

    The Royal Property of North Vietnam!?

    Nangong Waner gave him a box of jewelry, which was stolen from the royal family of North Vietnam?

    Even if Xiao Tianci was fooling around again, he would understand the seriousness of the matter.

    As a defeated country, North Vietnam has completely disappeared. Even if it is possible to recover in the future, it now belongs to the territory of Western Chu. As a booty of war, the North Vietnamese Royal Property with the victory and glory of the Western Chu Dynasty went to Nangong Waner and implicated him. This is really serious!

    The more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. Xiao Tianci''s face turned from red to white, as pale as paper. He fell on his knees with a plop: "brother Huang, I really don''t know. It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do anything! You must believe me..."

    Xiao Tianci cried out to heaven and earth. He almost had no tears and a runny nose. He knelt on the ground and repented: "it''s all Nangong Waner, it''s her, it''s all her! She said she owed Princess Chu 500000 liang of silver, gave me a box of jewelry and asked me to sell it for her. I believed it was true, and the result was..."

    The more he said, the more excited he became, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Xiao Tianci recalled what had happened before and completely understood that he had been used by Nangong Waner.

    There was no more concealment. He told the story from beginning to end. How Nangong Waner tricked him and what excuses he made. He just wanted to please the beauty, but he was fooled. Finally, she told Nangong Waner about her heartless turn and scolded her.

    "This woman did it all! I was just fooled by her. The theft of treasures really has nothing to do with me!" Xiao Tianci knelt and moved to Xiao Yuqi, hugged his thigh tightly and begged: "brother Huang, I know I''m wrong. Please help my brother. Princess Chu..."

    He looked at Luo qingluan again. There was no disdain and arrogance in his eyes: "you must believe me. It was all made by Nangong Waner. I was fooled by her!"

    Looking at Xiao Yuqi, Luo qingluan was relieved, but more questions arose.

    Since Xiao Tianci was only used, the whole thing had nothing to do with Dongwan. The biggest hidden danger was solved, and the focus of the matter fell on Nangong Waner. Looking back on the almost disappeared three princesses of Western Chu in the past year, Luo qingluan didn''t expect that things would have something to do with her.

    If only Nangong Waner, she would never do such a thing. There must be a huge force behind her, either for her use or she joined it. Needless to say, nature is a great benefit!

    Since Xiao Tianci didn''t do it, Xiao Yuqi also breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still bad. He waved to Xiao Tianci to go on: "you can''t say a word about this. You''re honest to stay in the room for a while. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Do you hear me

    When he was frightened, Xiao Tianci was eager to stay out of it. He immediately said that he would never be involved with Nangong Waner again. He dared not marry this woman, and it was best for the emperor of Western Chu to withdraw his marriage.

    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Yuqi couldn''t answer directly. He only asked Xiao Tianci to step down first, and then asked Luo qingluan: "Princess Chu, what do you think? If the three princesses are really involved in this case, wouldn''t my brother and her marriage be..."

    This is a thorny question, which Luo qingluan can''t answer for a moment.

    Mingming wants to marry Nangong Waner out. She''s out of sight and out of mind, but I didn''t expect her to do such a thing. If Nangong Qing knows, I''m afraid she''ll be more angry? However, since it has happened, we should investigate it clearly before it is determined. In case

    What if Nangong Waner was also used?

    In a flash, Luo qingluan thought of something, and there was a touch of brilliance in his eyes: "crown prince Xiao, I think of a way. Since the matter falls on the three princesses and implicates the three princesses of Xiao, why don''t we take a plan?"

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s words, Xiao Yuqi nodded and promised.

    The next day, Xiao Tianci went to the princess house again.

    As soon as Xiao Tianci came again, the porter didn''t dare to stop her, but mei''er had been ordered by Nangong Waner and didn''t have a good face for Xiao Tianci: "third prince, my princess is unwell and is resting. It''s inconvenient to see you. You''d better go back."

    Without any impatience, Xiao Tianci said with concern: "what, the princess is ill? Did you ask the doctor to see it? Does it matter?"

    It seemed that he couldn''t wait. He rushed straight in: "no, I''m going to see the princess..."

    Mei''er didn''t have time to stop. She hurried up and stopped with her hand: "no, the third prince, the princess said she couldn''t see anyone. You''d better go back!"

    When his face sank, Xiao Tianci was already very angry. If he didn''t want to "commit crimes and meritorious deeds", where would he come? Then his face sank and he said angrily, "a servant dares to stop the king from seeing the princess. How dare you! Don''t get away!"

    The two attendants behind him rushed up immediately and dragged mei''er aside. Xiao Tianci ignored it and strode towards mei''er. He was full of anger, but he could only suppress his mind. He couldn''t show it at all. Xiao Tianci walked very fast and strode, but he was outside Nangong Waner''s room in a moment.

    The door was open, and it didn''t look like a sick recuperation. Xiao Tianci sneered. When he stepped in, his face was full of smiles and said loudly: "I heard that the princess was ill. I''m worried. I''m here..."

    He had already been prepared in his heart. When he saw Nangong Waner looking surprised and sitting at his desk writing something, he was surprised: "Hey, how did the princess get up? Didn''t Mei Er say that the princess was ill and should lie down and have a good rest..."

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianci would break in. Nangong Waner shrunk her eyes and quickly rubbed the paper she was writing into a ball. She angrily said to him, "Xiao Tianci, who gave you the courage to break into the princess''s boudoir?"

 Chapter 732

    Before, Nangong Waner was charming, delicate and dignified. Now, in Xiao Tianci''s eyes, she is just a dark woman with deep thoughts. He has always been a bully and played tricks on people. Unexpectedly, he was pecked by geese all day. He immediately felt a sense of revenge and wanted to deal with Nangong Waner severely.

    She scolded Nangong Waner in her heart, but Xiao Tianci smiled and said, "why should the princess be angry? I''m just worried about you. I''m anxious to break in."

    As he said, as he approached, Nangong Waner seemed to see something disgusting. She looked disgusted and retreated: "Xiao Tianci, I warn you, if you don''t retreat, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    Sure enough, Xiao Tianci showed his true face. With a hook on his lips, he didn''t retreat but entered. He grabbed Nangong Waner''s wrist and dragged her into his arms. The latter kept struggling, but he couldn''t beat Xiao Tianci''s strength. He held him tightly in his arms. He only felt disgusted. He shouted on the spot: "come on, come on, kill him!"

    Mei''er hurried in and shouted at the situation. Several bodyguards of Princess mansion rushed in immediately, but they were stunned. Who doesn''t know Xiao Tianci''s identity? He is the princess''s future son-in-law, or the Third Prince of Dongwan country. Who dares to kill him?

    With a cold look in his eyes, Xiao Tianci glanced at the bodyguards: "the king and the princess are unmarried couples. How can you disturb them? If you don''t go out, the king will make you lose your mind one by one. If you don''t believe it, try it."

    At this moment, Xiao Tianci was like a different person. He was very powerful. The guards were too scared to look up. Even Nangong Waner couldn''t help but fall into Xiao Tianci''s arms with shame and fear.

    "Don''t get out yet! Don''t you have eyes?" The crowd was so frightened that they had to retreat.

    Nangong Waner was silly. She didn''t expect Xiao Tianci, who had always been obedient in front of her, to become so tough. Thinking of his usual behavior and temperament, she immediately worried. Does this person want to do something wrong with her?

    "Xiao Tianci, if you dare to hurt the princess, my imperial brother will not let you go!" Nangong Waner gritted her teeth.

    "Really?"

    The voice was long and full of threats. Xiao Tianci looked at the panic of the woman in front of him, more and more disgustingly clasped her chin and kissed her on the face.

    Nangong Waner''s face faded, but Xiao Tianci laughed: "the princess really smells good. I like it."

    But he didn''t go any further. Instead, he loosened Nangong Waner. The latter was ashamed and angry. He quickly retreated, grabbed a long sword inlaid with various precious stones on the wall, took it out with a clang and aimed at him: "you dare to be light, princess, I''ll kill you!"

    "No, Princess!"

    Xiao Tianci, who had had enough, hurried away and dared not continue to make trouble. In case something really bad happened, it would be bad. He hurriedly hid behind the table and accompanied him: "the king is joking. The princess must not be angry..."

    Nangong Waner was full of shame and anger. She just wanted to vomit. The sword in her hand was aimed at Xiao Tianci and cut it down fiercely: "die for me!"

    Xiao Tianci dodged and hid. The sword naturally fell on the table. He flashed forward and quickly grabbed Nangong Waner''s sword. He clasped her wrist like lightning. Hehe said with a smile: "the princess is delicate and meat is expensive. How can he play with such a murder weapon!"

    "You..."

    It''s not good to be given by Xiao Tianqi. Nangong Waner''s fierce light flashed in her eyes, but she was soft in his arms, and a line of tears flowed down. The delicate appearance was pitiful and pear blossom with rain. Xiao Tianci was so soft hearted that he suddenly felt that he had played too much.

    Just released her hand and wanted to apologize, she continued acting. Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner lifted her hand, quickly pulled off the gold hairpin on her head and stabbed him hard.

    Xiao Tianci didn''t expect Nangong Waner to be so vicious. Even if she was hiding, it was too late.

    "Hiss -"

    His arm was immediately cut by a sharp hairpin. Xiao Tianci screamed bitterly. He didn''t dare to underestimate Nangong Waner any more.

    "You''re crazy. You stabbed the king. You''re so brave..." Xiao Tianci just scolded. Seeing Nangong Waner''s gloomy face, he rushed over again without any scruples. He looked like he was going to kill him. He was flustered at last.

    "No, no, no, no, there''s something to say!"

    Covering the wound on his shoulder, Xiao Tianci quickly shouted, "princess, show mercy. I was joking just now. I really have something to find the princess!" For fear that Nangong Waner would not believe it, he quickly found a large stack of silver notes in his arms and put them on the table.

    Nangong Waner finally stopped and looked suspiciously at the silver notes in front of her. The top face value of such a large stack was twelve thousand Liang. Wouldn''t that mean that such a large stack was at least hundreds of thousands of Liang?

    For the sake of the silver note, she stopped, but she was still gloomy: "what do you mean?"

    Xiao Tianci hurriedly said, "princess, the king has come to send you silver tickets. Here are 200000 Liang, all of which belong to the princess."

    Give her money again? Nangong Waner''s face softened a little, grabbed the silver ticket on the table and brushed it. Sure enough, each one was 10000 Liang. He was surprised and happy, but he still didn''t show it. He said with a straight face: "I offended the princess. Do you want to get some silver tickets? Hum!"

    "Where, where, these silver tickets are originally the princess''s. The king just sent them to the princess."

    Seeing that Nangong Waner didn''t believe it, Xiao Tianci immediately said the lines he had already prepared. It''s just that these silver tickets were sold in the last batch of jewelry. These 200000 Liang are the follow-up balance. Why didn''t you say it last time? It''s just to surprise Nangong Waner.

    "The king thought that although the princess said it would be good to sell 500000 Liang, how could the princess''s precious jewelry be sold at 500000 liang? It must be sold at a high price! So the king shouted a high price. Fortunately, those people saw these treasures one by one. They were happy. They went back to raise money and finally bought all the princess''s things."

    Xiao Tianci looked like he was asking for credit and said with a smile: "princess, do you think so? The king did his best to do what he told the princess. He just wanted the princess to be happy. Just now, when the king came in and saw the princess''s gorgeous face, he was out of control and impulsive..."

    "Oh, please forgive me!"

    i see! Nangong Waner became greedy. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianci had the ability to sell those jewelry worth only 100000 silver for 700000. Didn''t it make her a fortune?

    It was originally the bait to lead him into the game, but now there was an unexpected harvest. Nangong Waner looked up and down at Xiao Tianci, and immediately had other thoughts.

    "It turns out that the third prince is so intentional. Thank you very much." Although she hates this man extremely, Nangong Waner doesn''t want to let go of the people or things she can use.

    Once her mind was simple, happy and angry, and she ended up today. Now it''s so easy for her to turn the tables. How can she miss it? If she can recover Xiao Tianci, who is obsessed with sex but has a certain effect, she is not unwilling to wrong herself.

    The two people have different thoughts. One has a heart of utilization, and the other wants to inquire about secrets. After a deliberate conversation, the relationship seems to be close. Nangong Waner changed her smile and asked mei''er to bring tea and chat with Xiao Tianci slowly.

    Luo qingluan and Xiao Yuqi had inspired him for a long time. Xiao Tianci was a little smart after all. Sure enough, he coaxed Nangong Waner into believing it. After all, he is famous for his past dandy behavior. You can know it by asking anyone. Under his deliberate flattery, Nangong Waner more and more aroused her heart and wanted to win Xiao Tianci under her command and be a minister under her skirt.

    "So the third prince has so many disappointments?"

    Nangong Waner looked at him sympathetically, said a few words of emotion from time to time, and bit her lower lip, The performance is very understanding: "Wan''er now understands that we are all hard-working people. Although we were born in the royal family, we can''t compare with them in the eyes of our father and Emperor. Just like my royal brother and the Royal brother of the third prince, we will always cover up our gloom, and we don''t dare to show our sadness and unwillingness."

    Seeing Nangong Wan''er put on the suit, Xiao Tianci immediately said a lot of words in agreement: "it seems that both the king and the princess are hard-working people, but there is no way. They can only do so for a lifetime. But the princess is assured that the king will do his best to make you happy. Then you will marry Dongwan and become the king''s Princess..."

    "Is the third prince really willing to live under people all his life and be a slave who depends on people''s breath?" Suddenly, Nangong Waner looked at him with a good look in her eyes.

    Waiting for Nangong Waner, Xiao Tianci immediately said, "what does the princess mean?"

    With a slight smile, Nangong Waner suddenly revealed thousands of customs, like flowers in full bloom and smiling brightly: "what''s the meaning of this princess? It''s just to remind the third prince that he should work hard in the future. That''s it. The princess is a little tired. The third prince should go back first. It''s the birthday of the princess in a few days, and then invite the third prince to be a guest."

    I thought Nangong Waner was going to say something. Hearing the speech, Xiao Tianci could only nod. He didn''t dare to force too hard and returned unhappily.

    As soon as he left the princess''s house, he had scolded Nangong Waner in his heart.

    After going back, Xiao Tianci told the story of today, but omitted the part of flirting with Nangong Waner. He said angrily: "this cunning woman really can''t be fooled easily. My king is so low and low. According to her words, she lost 200000 Liang. She just showed some clues and retreated back. It''s really cunning."

    More and more he felt that Nangong Waner was plotting something. Xiao Yuqi sent someone to send the situation to the king''s house of Chu and told Luo qingluan.

    In the next few days, the surface was calm. Even someone in the court impeached Nalan night, king of Chu, for controlling the military power, which was also suppressed by Nangong Qing. Some people inadvertently mentioned the treasures of the North Vietnamese royal family. Nangong Qing said, "they have been put into storage." no one thought that a storm was brewing in the Western Chu.

 Chapter 733

    Thousands of miles away, the end of the vast Gobi has changed its face and become the North County under the jurisdiction of the Western Chu state.

    Because the war was effectively controlled and there were no evil acts such as burning, killing and looting, Beijun basically did not receive damage. Except for a few forces trying to resist, they basically remained the same. Every city is still prosperous, engraved with the charm of the years, and countless foreign caravans have been added, making Beijun more rich and lively.

    In order to prevent the resurgence of the forces of the former dynasty, Nangong Qing, the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty, completely and strictly controlled the troops in the cities of the North County, in addition to the necessary City patrol defense, government yamen military service and so on, so as to prevent chaos and trouble. Under the command of the governor of Beijun County, there are 100000 troops, all of whom have served in the Western Chu for more than three years. They are loyal and ready to suppress at any time.

    The capital, once the capital of North Vietnam, has been renamed Lingxi. Because it was temporarily established, it is urgent to exercise power. Instead of building the city master''s house, it directly removed the taboo representing the emperor''s power from the original imperial palace and temporarily used for office.

    Guan Hou had a strange feeling on the first day he transferred from the Western Chu Dynasty.

    Such majestic temples, gorgeous buildings and countless palaces, is this his jurisdiction? The governor of Western Chu takes the exam every three years. He is raised or demoted according to his political achievements, but if he is operated properly, he will sit in place for decades.

    How good would it be if he would always be the Sheriff of North County?

    There are millions of people in Beijun, almost 80% of the total population of Western Chu. So many people, including farmers, merchants, squires, rich families, scholars and even declining nobles... Now they are all his people!

    Guan Hou takes it for granted that he is the parent official of Beijun, and the people of Beijun are naturally his children.

    With such thoughts, his thoughts began to change day by day. When he woke up from a midnight nightmare and dreamed that he was demoted by the emperor of Western Chu and left Beijun, his mind changed completely. Before and after, only a month.

    How can you give up your glory and power?

    Now, isn''t he the same as his majesty, the disguised northern princess? It''s just a lack of a name.

    On a rainy night, he gathered several of his most trusted confidants to plot. His impassioned words and commitments unexpectedly moved several hearts who were ready to move. In the following month, Guan Hou eradicated dissidents and bribed collaborators. Under the threat of huge interest offensive and troops, he completely took control of Beijun.

    Want to get North County completely and become a generation. The founding emperor, Guan Hou, had a lot to do.

    But the most important thing is to find a partner in the capital of Western Chu. It is not easy to find such a candidate who should not only make him honest afterwards, but also can not arouse the ideas of others.

    The first person Guan Hou thought of was Nangong Yu.

    The second prince of Western Chu had a good reputation. He was always trusted by the emperor of Western Chu and had a good business mind. He earned 80% of the internal treasury of the whole royal family. If such a person cooperates with him, will he not only be able to find out the secrets of the Western Chu and make him ready at any time, but also give him the best name afterwards and become the legitimate founder of the country!

    Unfortunately, someone soon gave up the idea of governing Hou.

    Nangong Yu was good, but he never rebelled and was loyal to the emperor of Western Chu. If we want him to take part in this kind of rebellion, let alone success, I''m afraid he will report it as soon as it is revealed.

    Nangong Waner was the second candidate recommended by her confidants.

    "Sir, this is a secret letter just delivered from the capital." In the city Lord''s house, he Hai, a confidant official, held a box in his hand and sent it respectfully.

    The secret letter was so big that Guan Hou frowned and opened it. There was a picture inside.

    Actually

    Guan Hou picked up the scroll and unfolded it. He saw that there was a living beauty in the picture. When he was young, Emei was light, dignified and beautiful. He lay lazily on the imperial concubine''s couch, revealing half of his snow-white jade feet, which was very tempting.

    A lust Read spontaneously, Guan Hou laughed: "wonderful, really wonderful!"

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner sent him a portrait of herself, and she was so charming and seductive. Isn''t that a hint to him? The only time, he secretly returned to the capital of Western Chu and met Nangong Waner in person at the princess''s house, just before the news of marriage.

    That night, he left the princess''s boudoir for an hour, and the best partner had been determined.

    If he succeeds in winning Beijun, he will take charge of the Marquis as the emperor and Nangong Waner as the empress, so as to share the prosperity and supreme honor. He was in charge of recruiting troops and horses in Beijun and started an affair secretly, while Nangong Waner paid attention to the trend in the capital of Western Chu, muddy the pool water, and bite all the charges on Nalan, king of Chu at night.

    If you don''t eradicate Nalan night, Guan Hou is absolutely not confident of success.

    Nalan night''s reputation has awed the world. Not to mention his little sheriff, even the powerful Dongwan dare not compete. Therefore, Guan Hou and Nangong Waner decided to create a discord between Nalan night and the Western Chu emperor, secretly adding fuel to the flames, confiscate his military power, and make the situation in the Western Chu as chaotic as possible.

    Then he can take advantage of the chaos and seize the North County.

    At that time, he will not only sit on the mountains and rivers, but also Nangong Waner, the real Royal Princess, which is the real goal of his management.

    Holding the portrait, Guan Hou was eager to see it. He wanted Nangong Waner to be right in front of him in order to have a good kiss. After a cup of tea, he put the painting away and asked his confidant about the recent trend in the city.

    "Since adults lowered the business tax, there have been many more businessmen in various cities, which seems to be more prosperous than the former North Vietnam." He Hai lowered his voice and said, "therefore, all kinds of materials needed by adults have been brought in by the caravan. Absolutely people don''t know it."

    "Well, that''s good. There are too many things you need. You must keep them strictly confidential."

    Guan Hou nodded and said carelessly, "what about the disposal of those intercepted things?"

    He Hailian hurriedly said: "Sir, the first batch was handled ten days ago and raised 1.3 million liang of military pay. The second batch was just handled yesterday. At present, a total of 3.1 million Liang has been collected. It should be almost three or five times..."

    "What?" Guan Hou''s face sank. He didn''t expect this batch of treasures to be processed so slowly.

    "Yes, sir, these treasures left by the former dynasty are all royal treasures with great value. My subordinates know that if you didn''t need to raise military pay, you wouldn''t sell them at such a low price. Although the squires, rich families, dignitaries and nobles in various cities have bought a lot, after all, the price is high and can''t be disposed of for a while and a half. It''s estimated that those who obey you can''t squeeze out oil and water, and that''s it There are still eight million of these treasures left... "

    "There are so many?"

    Guan Hou frowned and was upset about too many treasures for the first time.

    Now that we are ready to rebel and stand on our own feet, we must first raise enough military salaries and armaments without moving food and grass. When the emperor of Western Chu ordered all the Royal treasures left over from the previous dynasty to be escorted to Beijing, he came up with the idea of these treasures.

    It''s clearly his stuff. How can it be given to the Western Chu royal family for nothing?

    It is planned to use these ownerless things to plot major events. It is preliminarily estimated that the military pay will be at least 3 million Liang in advance. If the war lasts a long time, more will be needed. As for the money needed to buy food, grass and armaments, the plan is no less than five million. If accidents and damage are included, at least one million more will be needed.

    It is preliminarily estimated that if you want to become an emperor, you need to prepare at least 10 million yuan. After all, this is not to kill the emperor directly and sit on the throne. He needs to make all preparations to meet the storm and bloodthirsty killing of King Nalan of Chu, otherwise he will fall short of success.

    This man is really terrible. He is not only popular, but also has the support of the whole western Chu, including the emperor. While he was in charge of the Marquis, he was just a small state official in charge of a county. Although he had 100000 troops, he was a soldier of the Western Chu Dynasty. He didn''t dare to move at all.

    Looking at Guan Hou''s face becoming more and more gloomy, he Hai turned his head and said tentatively: "Sir, according to the guess of his subordinates, how can those rich families in the city only have this money? It''s just that they are reluctant to give full support to adults. Since they don''t know the current affairs and still look forward and backward, it''s better for adults to..."

    Get close to Guan Hou''s ear. He whispered a few words. Guan Hou heard sneers, "OK, ok..."

    After that, he Hai thought hard: "but adults, if you want to get these people together, you have to think of a name first, otherwise they are afraid of many excuses."

    Name?

    It''s really not easy to gather all these rich people together. After all, there are at least hundreds of people in the five cities under Beijun. If it wasn''t a big deal, how could they come all the way to Lingxi city?

    How about dinner? Guan Hou thought about it.

    His birthday? No, there are five months left. This excuse can only be abandoned. Or... Which of his children got married? But on a little calculation, his eldest daughter has already been married, his youngest daughter is only 11 years old, his eldest son has married two wives, and his youngest son just got married last year. This method will not work.

    Suddenly, he suddenly thought of something.

    "When the news came out, it said that the old lady was seriously ill. Please come and have a look." Guan Hou said faintly, and there was no expression on his face.

    "What, old lady..."

    He Hai wondered: "but the old lady is healthy and well. Why is she seriously ill?"

    Guan Hou''s face sank: "I said seriously ill, you don''t understand?"

    Only then did he understand what he meant. He Hai held back his heartbeat and quickly said respectfully, "yes, sir, my subordinates will do it now. However, in order not to make people suspicious, I''m afraid we still have to get a medical notice to show adults'' kindness and filial piety."

    "Well, that''s good. I''ll leave it to you. Go and do it quickly."

    That afternoon, an emergency notice was posted at the gate of the city Lord''s house: the city Lord''s loving mother had a strange disease and did not enter the medicine stone. He asked for a famous doctor all over the world. As long as he could cure the old lady, the city Lord would thank him.

 Chapter 734

    In the imperial garden, there are colorful flowers and all kinds of chrysanthemums are in full bloom.

    In the golden autumn of October, the smell of fragrance is floating in the air. Some flowers are as thin and delicate as silver. Some petals are plump, the color is like emerald, and some are dignified and atmospheric, as graceful as a girl. The color is more snow-white, like a snowball, fresh and elegant.

    The palace people have already decorated the imperial garden. A circle of gauze curtains are surrounded on the immortal platform near the water. The cool wind is blowing in the wind, with a sense of immortality.

    In the middle of the platform, a group of palace maids in colorful clothes are dancing, with bright wrists like snow, graceful posture, and colorful ribbons flying. They dance with the music, showing their tenderness, and watching them nod with a smile. After a dance, Nangong Qing looked down and said, "Wan''er, how do you like this nishang Fairy Dance? Your sister-in-law deliberately ordered the Jiaofang department to prepare it six months in advance in order to congratulate your 18th birthday."

    Nangong Waner was dressed in dark green palace clothes. She kept a low profile but did not lose her noble spirit. She glanced at Su Yi faintly and said with a smile: "it was prepared by sister-in-law Huang. Waner naturally likes it. Thank you, sister-in-law Huang."

    "You''re welcome, Wan''er."

    Su Yi looked at her with a smile and some pity in her eyes: "today is your birthday, and it''s your last birthday in Western Chu. Sister-in-law Huang naturally wants to prepare carefully for you. When you marry Dongwan, you are the third imperial concubine of Dongwan. Your majesty and I want to see you again, I''m afraid it''s difficult."

    Nangong Qing nodded: "well, the queen has a heart. Everything today is prepared for Wan''er. The dishes, wine and snacks are all you like at ordinary times. I''ll let someone bring them up and you can try more."

    Holding hands tightly, Nangong Waner nodded softly and said, "thank you, brother."

    With a look of gratitude on her face, she hated her to the bone.

    What do you say you think of her and don''t want her? It''s all hypocrisy! They had long hated her and wished she would marry far away and never see her again. Otherwise, the emperor knows who she likes, but regardless of her wishes, he has to marry her to a dandy and lecherous man?

    Just thinking about it, another voice sounded, which disgusted Nangong Waner: "don''t worry, your majesty. After the princess is married, the king will treat the princess well and will never let her suffer a little injustice."

    Then Xiao Tianci looked affectionate and looked at Nangong Waner.

    If it wasn''t to win over Xiao Tianci, how could Nangong Waner be kind to him? Even if you can''t resist your nausea, you have to wait until it''s done. It''s absolutely not allowed to make mistakes in this small matter.

    "Yes, Wan''er, thank you for your love." Nangong Wan''er nodded to Xiao Tianci as if she were still dignified, gentle and shy.

    Nangong Qing, who was so harmonious, was very pleased and completely relieved: "hahaha, the third prince, my younger sister used to be unruly, willful and lawless, but now she has become so clever when she meets the third prince. It seems that the marriage I prepared for the princess has completed a good marriage."

    "Isn''t it? I''m very grateful to your majesty. Thank you for your help." Xiao Tianci smiled.

    "By the way, today is the third princess''s birthday. The gift we specially prepared for the princess hasn''t been sent yet." At this time, Luo qingluan sitting on one side suddenly made a noise and saw a box on the table in front of her.

    For Luo qingluan''s move, Nangong Waner suddenly looked cold.

    She has always had a grudge against this woman. If it hadn''t been for Luo qingluan''s proposal, she wouldn''t have today. Though it may be a blessing, she may still have a new world after her success, but now she naturally hates Luoqing Luan.

    I don''t know what this woman has prepared to satirize her. Nangong Waner is not rare at all.

    But for Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan is not a fussy person. Although Nangong Waner is a bit unruly, she has never been good at Luo qingluan. Since she took the initiative to attend Nangong Waner''s birthday party, I don''t think she will haggle with her.

    "I don''t know what gift Princess Chu has prepared?" Nangong Qing is quite curious.

    Luo qingluan motioned. Dai Yue next to her immediately picked up the box and went to the field.

    When the box was opened, everyone noticed it at the same time. When they saw what it was, they were a little surprised.

    I thought, according to Luo qingluan''s identity, how can I give some valuable things? After all, this is Nangong Waner''s birthday. How can I be mean? But I didn''t expect that there were several ordinary small porcelain bottles in the box. They couldn''t see anything special. They suddenly felt inexplicable.

    Nangong Qing was quite curious, but before he made a sound, Xiao Yuqi asked, "what is this?"

    Besides the empress of the Western Chu emperor, Luo qingluan, Xiao Yuqi and Xiao Tianci, there were naturally many families of the Duke of the Western Chu and his concubines. Suddenly someone burst out laughing: "aren''t these small bottles? Does Princess Chu send these gifts to the third princess?"

    Li Shuyun, who had been promoted to be a concubine, covered her lips and smiled: "did Princess Chu take the wrong gift? Today is the birthday of the three princesses. These small bottles are not specially fired in the imperial kiln and look ordinary. How can they be a gift for the princess?"

    Dai yuemian, standing in the field with a box in her arms, was unhappy, but it was hard to explain. She could only bow her head and say, "empress Li Bin didn''t read it wrong. This is indeed a gift from our miss to the third princess."

    "Really? Princess Ben is really curious."

    Nangong Wan''er finally opened her mouth, smiled faintly and motioned to mei''er: "go get it and see what special gift it is."

    Mei''er took the box in Dai Yue''s hand and put it in front of Nangong Waner. The latter picked up a porcelain vase and saw that it was only three inches high, white porcelain with a big belly and a thin mouth. There was nothing special. She shook again. She didn''t seem to hear any sound. She directly opened the plug and looked in, frowning.

    "There seems to be something in it..."

    Nangong Waner''s face sank and said faintly, "Princess Chu has always been outstanding in medical skills, but today she sent me such a strange gift. Is it... What''s in it?"

    As soon as she picked up the porcelain vase just now, she felt something inside, but there was no sound when shaking. She couldn''t see clearly. She only knew that there was something inside, but she didn''t know what it was. But as long as it''s from Luo qingluan, she won''t like it.

    Looking at the way everyone was confused, Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "although the princess didn''t guess right, she was right seven or eight points."

    "What, really medicine?" Nangong Qing was also surprised. "Why did Princess Chu send medicine to Wan''er? Can you see that Wan''er is ill?"

    Nangong Waner sneered: "brother Huang, I''m not sick. I don''t know why Princess Chu sent these gifts. Do you want Waner to get sick as soon as possible?"

    Xiao Tianci stood up at once and said angrily to Luo qingluan, "well, Princess Chu, it''s too much. What''s your peace of mind? Who sent gifts and medicine? Don''t you curse the princess to get sick?"

    Seeing that Xiao Tianci''s acting was good, he pretended to be really like the people on the side of Nangong Waner. Luo qingluan didn''t mind and said calmly: "I only said that the princess guessed seven or eight points right, but didn''t say all right. What''s in this bottle is not medicine, but skin care lotion."

    Skin lotion, what''s this?

    Nangong Waner took the porcelain bottle in her hand, looked suspicious, opened it again, and finally smelled it. Only then did she feel a faint fragrance in the bottle. Just because the taste is so weak that she didn''t notice it just now. Now it doesn''t seem like medicine.

    Her face was a little better. She looked at Luo qingluan and said, "Princess Chu means that the things in this bottle are used for skin care?"

    "Good!" Luo qingluan nodded.

    "But Princess Ben seldom protects her skin."

    Mei''er immediately answered, "yes, Princess Chu, our princess is naturally beautiful. She hardly applies it on her face. She always feels that the taste is too heavy and loses its origin. Even if the princess doesn''t look very good occasionally, she has her own ointment sent by her majesty and empress. I''m afraid this from Princess Chu won''t be used."

    "If the princess can''t use it before, it doesn''t mean she can''t use it in the future."

    Luo qingluan said faintly: "The princess is about to marry to Dongwan. The climate of Dongwan is different from that of the Western Chu. The princess will be unaccustomed when she suddenly leaves the place where she was born. In case of acclimatization, it will not be very good. My skin care lotion is different. As long as the princess smears a little on her face every day, she can always keep her skin as white and delicate as water, so that the princess will always be young and beautiful. The effect is absolutely ten times that of 100 ointment Times. "

    "Seriously?" Hearing what Luo qingluan said, Nangong Waner was half convinced.

    She is always proud of her appearance. Although Nangong Waner hates Luo qingluan, her medical skills are well known. If this skin care lotion really has such a good effect and can keep her young, it would be a good gift.

    "If the princess doesn''t believe it, you can try it on the spot." Luo qingluan said confidently.

    Su Yi immediately smiled, "we all know the skills of Princess Chu. Naturally, we believe..."

    Before she finished speaking, Nangong Wan''er interrupted, "well, the princess is really curious. Let''s try." She tilted her head and squinted at Luo qingluan. "If the effect is really good, the princess will thank Princess Chu for her gift."

    "Mel, you try."

    "Yes, princess."

    Master and servant for many years, mei''er knew her Princess''s mind as soon as she heard it. No matter how good this skin care lotion is, it can''t be effective as soon as it is applied. It will take at least ten days and a half months to see the effect. But the princess said so. Naturally, she wanted to hit Luo qingluan in the face on the spot. Of course, she wanted to make the princess happy.

    Walking to the scene, mei''er lifted her sleeves and exposed a black scar on her wrist: "the scar of my maid was accidentally scalded in the past. No matter what scar removing cream was used, it was useless. For several years, my maid also had no hope. I''m just glad it wasn''t on her face."

    Staring at Luo qingluan, mei''er said, "I don''t know Princess Chu, can you get rid of the scar of your maidservant with your skin care lotion?"

 Chapter 735

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    It''s said that it''s skin care lotion. Naturally, it''s just to protect the skin, but it''s not so easy to remove the scars like scar removing cream. Not to mention the effect on the spot, it''s impossible.

    Nangong Qing had no choice but to shake her head and stop with a voice: "well, Wan''er, it''s kind of Princess Chu to send you skin care lotion, so you don''t have to try."

    Knowing that he was looking for steps for Luo qingluan, Nangong Waner pretended not to understand. Jiao said angrily, "brother Huang, it''s not Waner''s intention to try. Princess Chu carefully prepared gifts for Waner. If the effect is really good, sister-in-law Huang can also ask Princess Chu to help do some. Waner just asked someone to try the effect, so it''s clear."

    Hearing this, Xiao Tianci looked disdainful and said, "it''s so divine. How can there be a skin care lotion that can remove scars? This is not a fairy medicine." While talking, he was nervous. Don''t go too far. This woman hates him!

    It''s really hard to act!

    Nangong Waner didn''t doubt him at all. She smiled and said, "is it a fairy medicine? Try it and know."

    Seeing that the people were no longer meaningful, mei''er immediately opened the porcelain bottle and wanted to pour some on her hand. Unexpectedly, the bottle turned over, but nothing came out. She thought again, took off the hairpin on her head, put it into the mouth of the bottle and tried.

    When I took out the hairpin, I found that what was in the bottle was not water, but transparent mucus, like skin jelly. No wonder it couldn''t pour out. They stared at mei''er and saw that she carefully painted the transparent object on the hairpin on the scar on her wrist, and then slowly massaged and evenly coated it.

    While doing it, she said, "it seems a little cool, a little jasmine..."

    Who knows, before she finished, she suddenly made a surprise cry and stared at her wrist.

    But they could see clearly that the purple stain on mei''er''s wrist as big as a walnut slowly disappeared and faded. As if the scar had been painted, it became lighter and lighter after being washed with water and gradually disappeared.

    Everyone was stunned, shocked and inexplicable. They didn''t expect that there was such a magical skin lotion in the world.

    Empress Su Yi was surprised at first: "it''s true. It really has such a good effect! Is this still skin care lotion? Qingluan, how did you do it?"

    Li Bin and other concubines stared at her with envy. If she had such a good thing, wouldn''t she be able to keep her youth and face?

    After becoming concubines in the harem, what they pay most attention to is to maintain their skin and beauty every day. How can they not be excited when they finally see such good skin care products?

    Finally, mei''er came back. Mei''er surprised Nangong Wan''er and stretched out her snow-white wrist: "look, princess, the scar on the slave''s hand is really gone."

    Nangong Waner grabbed her wrist and dragged it to her face to have a closer look.

    She couldn''t believe it. How could it be true! It''s impossible for mei''er to know the scar on her hand. It''s been several years. How can it disappear after smearing something casually? Is this really a fairy medicine?

    Although he knew that Luo qingluan would not aim at nothing, Nangong Qing didn''t fully believe it until he saw it with his own eyes. He smiled, nodded and gently patted the Queen''s private Su Yi''s hand: "you see, I''ll tell you, Princess Chu''s medical skills are really good. Any skin care lotion can have such magical results. By the way, Princess Chu..."

    He looked at Luo qingluan and said, "it''s troublesome to configure this thing?"

    Luo qingluan nodded and replied, "it''s not easy to return to your majesty, but it''s not complicated. It just needs some special materials. If the empress needs it, I''ll make some later and send it to the empress."

    Even so, it''s an exaggeration. In fact, what other materials are there in this skin care lotion?

    The most important flavor is the mucus vomited by the cold jade silkworm from Xiao Yuqi, plus some aloe gel. But everyone has never seen the magical effect. Except her, only Xiao Yuqi knows what''s going on. Naturally, she said.

    "Thank you, qingluan." Su Yi responded with a smile.

    Until this time, Nangong Waner realized that the skin care lotion given to her by Luo qingluan really had such a magical effect. I don''t care about it now. What she hates is Luo qingluan''s people, not what she sent. Since this skin care lotion is used, of course she won''t refuse.

    Smiling at Luo qingluan, Nangong Waner looked surprised and happy: "I didn''t expect Princess Chu''s medical skills to be so magical. She can not only cure patients and save people, but also configure such skin care lotion. Princess Chu has a heart. Thank you very much. I like this gift very much."

    "If the princess likes it, it won''t waste my heart."

    Luo qingluan didn''t say much, but a dark color flashed in her eyes. She specially configured this gift for Nangong Waner. The effect has been tried. Naturally, it goes without saying, but there is another function. Only after using it can we know.

    After that, they gave their gifts to Nangong Waner.

    Queen Su Yi prepared a pair of dragon and Phoenix jade bracelets, which were carved with the best imperial green jade. The most rare thing is the craftsman''s exquisite carving. She even made hollowed out patterns on the hard jade to make the pair of dragon and Phoenix bracelets vivid and vivid.

    Nangong Waner couldn''t put it down at first sight: "thank you, sister-in-law Huang. This bracelet is so beautiful."

    She immediately took it out and tried it on her wrist. It was just the right size. It was obviously tailored to her wrist. The green color matched with her snow jade skin added radiance to each other, making her more delicate and noble.

    Nangong Qing also prepared a separate gift, but it was a dowry made by a princess, with a phoenix crown and a golden head, and a dress carefully embroidered by Xiufang in January. All the women''s family members looked bright and envied.

    "Wan''er... Thank you, brother Huang." Nangong Waner got up and bowed to him.

    No one could see. Her fingers hidden in her sleeves had been tightly curled up, and her nails had pierced into her skin.

    She hates me!

    Nangong Qing sent her such a dowry. She was eager to get married as soon as possible. The more festive and luxurious the gift is, the more precious it is, the more cruel she is. He no longer regarded her as a sister. Now she is just a person who even bothers him to see.

    Biting her lower lip, Nangong Waner''s eyes turned red and looked up at Nangong Qing.

    "Wan''er, how do you..."

    "Brother Huang, Wan''er... Wan''er doesn''t want you." She wants to try for the last time. If he still has a little affection for himself and doesn''t give up at all, she may... "Brother Huang, Wan''er can''t give up you and Huang''s sister-in-law. Wan''er grew up in Western Chu, but now she wants to marry Dongwan. Wan''er is really sad. Wan''er thinks, if she could be your royal sister forever..."

    Nangong Qing''s voice suddenly lowered: "do you know what you''re talking about? Wan''er, today is your birthday. You''re 18 years old. There are crown prince Xiao and crown prince Xiao. How can you say such human words?"

    "Wan''er is joking. Brother Huang, you are serious."

    Nangong Wan''er smiled with a smile. Where else can she feel sad and reluctant to give up?

    The spring light of her smile is brilliant, and her eyes brighten, just like a gorgeous peony in full bloom, Jiao Chen said, "well, Wan''er is just talking and joking. It''s rare that the imperial brother has set a good marriage for Wan''er. Wan''er hasn''t seen it in his life. After marrying the third prince, go to Dongwan to have a good time. If you really want to see the imperial brother in the future, won''t the imperial brother not welcome Wan''er back?"

    Well, she got it. She gave up completely.

    In that case, go ahead... Her plan will never hesitate.

    Finally, there was a little more smile on his face. Nangong Qing thought Nangong Waner was joking and didn''t take it to heart.

    After everyone gave the gifts, Su Yi suddenly asked curiously, "my concubine seems to remember that the third prince Xiao hasn''t given them yet? I don''t know what gifts the third prince Xiao has prepared for the third princess?"

    The crowd immediately looked at Xiao Tianci, full of curiosity.

    Today, Xiao Tianci is Nangong Waner''s fiance. The gifts he gives naturally have different meanings. Besides, he is still the Third Prince of Dongwan. How can we say that this gift should also be carefully prepared?

    "Ha ha, what the queen said is that the king naturally prepared a gift for the princess. It is absolutely carefully selected. The princess will like it."

    With that, Xiao Tianci clapped his hands. His confidant immediately touched a delicate red sandalwood carved flower box and sent it to Nangong Waner. The latter stared at the box for a moment, and put his green hand on it with some expectation.

    "Princess, open it and you will be surprised." Xiao Tianci got up, walked over, stood opposite her and waited, looking surprised and happy to see her.

    This final gift, of course, should be good. Nangong Waner slowly opened the box and suddenly felt dazzling.

    Under the sunshine, the box reflects colorful light, just like the colorful chrysanthemums around. A complicated, exquisite and elegant Phoenix with pearl gold head lies quietly in the box, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.

    Such a delicate head is rare. The whole phoenix head is round, and each feather falls down in the form of tassels. The most conspicuous thing is the ruby held in the mouth of the Phoenix. It is the size of a longan. It is as crystal clear as a flame. It almost sucks people''s souls in.

    "What a precious golden phoenix head! It''s so beautiful!" There was an uncontrollable noble girl shouting.

    "Does the princess still like it?" Xiao Tianci asked with a smile on his face.

    "This face..."

    Nangong Waner''s eyes were a little confused. The face in front of her really surprised her, but with a familiar feeling, as if she had seen it somewhere. She stared and tried to remember where she had seen it. Suddenly, there seemed to be a flash of light in her brain, and her whole body was shocked.

    Like a blow to the head, Nangong Waner''s face changed dramatically.

    Isn''t this one of the treasures she gave Xiao Tianci to sell?

 Chapter 736

    Nangong Waner was numb and cold, as if she had fallen into an ice cave.

    She remembered clearly that at that time, in order to drag Xiao Tianci into the water, she didn''t care what treasures she took to him. She only glanced at them, which didn''t impress her deeply. But the phoenix head is so exquisite and unique that even if she only looked at it, she remembered it now.

    Didn''t this bastard sell all these treasures?

    Why did he leave one and give it to her on this occasion?!

    He wants to kill her, doesn''t he!!!

    Listening to the people''s praise of this set of head, these praise and exclamation sounds were like a knife, mercilessly pierced her cover. Her conspiracy hidden in the dark was like an ugly thing invisible in the sun, which was exposed to the public in an instant.

    Nangong Waner became more and more stiff and couldn''t even say a word.

    Full of only one fear: what should I do?

    What should I do?

    "Princess, what''s the matter? Can''t you be happy and stupid?" Xiao Tianci didn''t realize it. He still stood in front of him and said with a smile. He didn''t know what he had done.

    He held out his hand and wanted to pick up the head, but as soon as he touched it, Nangong Waner seemed to have just regained consciousness and suddenly held the red sandalwood box in her arms: "what are you doing?"

    "Princess, what''s the matter? Do you like this face so much that I can''t bear to have a look at it?" Xiao Tianci made fun of him.

    Nangong Waner gnashed her teeth and stared at him. She lowered her voice word by word and said, "Xiao Tianci, do you want to kill this palace? Where did this face come from? Don''t say you don''t know?! I said not to be found by my imperial brother. You actually..."

    Xiao Tianci didn''t care. He responded in a low voice, as if he were whispering to her: "what''s the princess afraid of? Even if his Majesty gave you so many things, how can he remember everything? I know that the princess can''t give up these jewelry, so I left the best one today..."

    "Shut up!"

    For fear that Xiao Tianci might say something more, Nangong Waner roared: "Xiao Tianci, how dare you fool around? If the imperial brother finds out, I won''t admit anything..."

    Before he finished, Nangong Qing''s voice rang out: "Wan''er, what are you talking to the third prince? What happened?"

    Suddenly, Nangong Wan''er immediately changed her expression and quickly put it down to Nangong Qing: "brother... Wan''er really likes this face so much that she can''t put it down as soon as she sees it. That''s why she lost her temper."

    Nangong Qing didn''t doubt it at all. She really thought Nangong Waner was still a girl. She couldn''t put it down when she saw the beautiful jewelry. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at you, Waner, you''re a princess. How can you do this? She didn''t give you the head of the third prince to see how exquisite it is that you can hold it directly in your arms."

    Her heart thumped as if she was about to jump out of her throat. Nangong Waner quickly pretended to be a little daughter and held the red sandalwood box tighter: "no! No! No! No! No! No one will see the birthday gift given to me by the third prince, no one will see it, no one will see it, I''m alone!"

    Listening to her childish words, Nangong Qing not only didn''t get angry, but laughed. She felt that Nangong Waner seemed to have changed back to her naive and lovely sister.

    Luo qingluan looked at everything on the immortal platform and said nothing with a smile.

    Then came the cheering song and dance. They talked about Nangong Waner''s marriage with Xiao Tianci and said pleasing words, but Nangong Waner became more and more restless. Even reluctantly restrained, she was always worried about being found out. After holding on for half an hour, she left the palace on the grounds that she was dizzy and wanted to go back to rest.

    Just left for a moment, Xiao Tianci was also called away.

    Mei''er waited beside the carriage at the gate of the palace. When Xiao Tianci came out, she hurried forward and said, "third prince, our princess has been waiting for you for a long time." Then she turned and motioned to the carriage.

    Xiao Tianci looked surprised: "is it really the princess looking for the king?" He rubbed his hands while laughing. He looked anxious. He quickly lifted the driving curtain and jumped up.

    Mei''er couldn''t stop, so she had to stay by the car and let the driver drive slowly.

    In the carriage, Nangong Waner was startled and met Xiao Tianci with a smiling and flattering face: "princess, what do you want to say when you ask someone to call me? Is the princess finally moved by me and wants to make a secret promise..."

    Suddenly, her face changed and a sense of cold evil filled it. Nangong Waner suddenly pulled out the gold hairpin on her head and aimed it at her neck: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, the princess will stab it down, and then shout for help, saying that you intend to invade the princess!"

    "Princess, no! No!"

    Xiao Tianci was also stunned by Nangong Waner''s sudden action and hurriedly opened his distance: "I''m joking. Why do you take it seriously? If the princess doesn''t want to see me, I''ll just leave..."

    Seeing that he was about to jump out of the car, Nangong Waner shouted, "wait!"

    It''s neither to go nor not to go. Xiao Tianci is almost overwhelmed by Nangong Waner. He turned to look at her, crying and laughing: "princess, what are you going to do, my king... Isn''t my king listening to you?"

    Xiao Tianci feels that this woman is more and more dangerous. He secretly rejoices that he is not fascinated by her. Now everything is just acting. Follow his eldest brother''s instructions and give Nangong Waner a good deal.

    In this way, not only cleared his suspicion, Luo qingluan also promised to help him treat his hidden diseases.

    She stared at Xiao Tianci for a moment. Nangong Waner''s gold hairpin had not been put down. Her face was cold and frosty, with a lonely evil spirit. Xiao Tianci didn''t care at first, but later she was shivering with her eyes, as if he had become a prey in a trap.

    Just when he wanted to feel like he wanted to escape, Nangong Waner finally said, "third prince, do you know what consequences the face you gave me today almost caused me?"

    "This..."

    Xiao Tianci was intentional. Naturally, he knows what the consequences are.

    But he couldn''t say anything. He could only laugh and say that he was just trying to please her. He thought she was reluctant to sell that face, so he specially left the most beautiful one. He planned to "return it to its owner" today and give it to her as a birthday gift. He said with a smile: "real princess, I''m telling the truth. I''ve prepared other gifts for you, but..."

    Nangong Waner interrupted him and said coldly, "thank you for your kindness, but you almost killed me!"

    "No?"

    "You don''t know anything. Naturally, you think so."

    The previously prepared drama will start again. Since Nangong Waner plans to lure Xiao Tianci into her own camp, she must pull him off. A sad look, full of repressive pain, she blushed her eyes, bit her lips and said, "the third prince knows that this princess is not who I used to be."

    The wheels roll and keep moving forward. The carriage is the safest place. There is absolutely no eavesdropping.

    Nangong Waner portrayed herself as a royal sister despised by Nangong Qing. Since he had the queen and met Luo qingluan, he ignored her and even punished her for outsiders.

    Things came out of her mouth one by one. She was weak, unintentional and forced. Everyone was unfriendly to her, looked down on her, hated her inharmonious world affairs, arrogant and arrogant, and blamed her for not doing those things.

    Nangong Waner''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly. The gold hairpin on her neck had been put down. She leaned against Xiao Tianci, weak and helpless, murmuring.

    "Now, I''m going to marry the third prince. You can finally leave this place."

    In his voice, there seemed to be a sense of relief without resentment: "but I''m not reconciled, you know? The third prince, if it weren''t for Luo qingluan, I wouldn''t be here! I hate her, I hate her, I want revenge!"

    "Yes, that Luo qingluan is really hateful. The king hates her too."

    Following her words, Xiao Tianci also scolded Luo qingluan. If it weren''t for Luo qingluan, he wouldn''t be like this. He doesn''t dare to complain at ordinary times. He has to please her to cure the hidden disease. Now, in order to win the trust of Nangong Waner, Xiao Tianci scolded him. Don''t be too happy.

    "I just want to ask, Third Prince, will you help me?"

    Staring at Xiao Tianci, Nangong Wan''er gathered up. Her beautiful and pitiful face was only an inch away from him.

    A faint fragrance came into the tip of his nose. Xiao Tianci took a deep breath and then depressed his feeling of being ready to move. He said hoarsely, "what does the princess want?"

    Leaning against Xiao Tianci''s ear, Nangong Waner breathed out like LAN, and youyou said, "I want the third prince to help me..."

    ¡­¡­

    As far away as the main city of Lingxi in Beijun, the medical notice has been posted for three days.

    Just came out of Ci''an hall and told the girl to take good care of the old lady. Guan Hou returned to his study for a moment and asked he Hai for questions.

    "Lord Hui, your method is quite effective. Now the rich officials in all cities have sent people. In order to show their sincerity and concern, such a big event is basically the home owner or legitimate son. Now the gift money alone has sent 100000 Liang."

    With a sneer, Guan Hou said, "what is 100000? In order to achieve great things, the sheriff even wants my mother''s life. This time, we have to squeeze them dry!"

    He Haidao said: "adults are joking. Asking them to subsidize some military pay is just an opportunity for them to learn from the Dragon skill. Others can''t think of it. Alas... I''ve wronged the old lady and can''t enjoy happiness with adults."

    He Hai felt a pain in his heart and clenched his fist, but in the twinkling of an eye he was a heart of stone, resolute and cold: "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things."

    At this time, suddenly someone outside came to report: "my Lord, there are people outside who expose the list, saying that they can cure the old lady. Do you want to..."

    Guan Hou looked at he Hai and felt a little bored. He knew exactly what was going on with this hidden disease, so he was listed for medical treatment. Three days later, at least dozens of doctors came. Sure enough, there was nothing anyone could do.

    Now someone has come again. It''s just

    But there was no way to refuse, or it would be troublesome if it was spread. Guan Hou grimaced and said impatiently, "go, Haosheng, call the doctor and let him go to Ci''an hall to show the old lady."

 Chapter 737

    Along the way, countless servant girls looked at the people in surprise. If housekeeper Zhang didn''t lead the way, they would never believe these people who looked very unreliable. They just exposed the list to treat the old lady.

    "Several, please." Housekeeper Zhang said faintly.

    The doctors who have treated the old lady in the past three days are 80 out of 100, but no one can cure the old lady. Let alone cure it, even if we can see what disease the old lady has, no one has different opinions. It''s just random speculation. Fortunately, the sheriff was patient and only wanted to cure the old lady. He didn''t drive out these swindlers.

    Housekeeper Zhang glanced at the people behind him, sneered at him, and did not attend the Dali meeting. He went straight to Ci''an hall.

    Behind housekeeper Zhang were four people of different ages and different performances.

    The man walking in the front was a smoky gray, about in his early 40s. His face was solemn, and his chin had long beard. If he didn''t have a gloomy face, he would have a somewhat immortal posture. He walked forward without saying a word, just because he looked the most reliable, otherwise he wouldn''t agree to see the old lady.

    After all, there are too many people who want to enter the city master''s house these days. The first person who wants to enter the city master''s house is Zhang Ping, the chief housekeeper of the house. Otherwise, don''t even want to enter the city master''s house.

    Behind the middle-aged man are four young men, three men and one woman.

    The 17-8 teenager on the left looks very shy, beautiful, red lipped and white toothed. If he doesn''t wear a man''s long shirt, he can see a slightly convex Adam''s apple. I''m afraid he will be misunderstood as a girl.

    He looked reddish and walked with his head down. He didn''t dare to look at the people around him.

    "Younger martial brother, look, the flowers are so beautiful... Wow, the house is so tall and gorgeous!" The young man who spoke stood on his right, with a silly face, but in his early twenties, as if he had never seen the world, with an exaggerated smile on his face.

    "This is the city Lord''s residence. It''s so beautiful. If only we could live in such a big house..."

    "They are all beautifully dressed. What else do you see on that sister?"

    The woman behind finally couldn''t listen. She patted his hand and pretended to be angry: "erhu, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, martial uncle won''t bring you here next time. Stay in the Inn and guard your luggage! Otherwise, drive you back to the stockade to feed blood mosquitoes!"

    Upon hearing this, the simple and honest young man immediately waved his hand in horror: "no, elder martial sister, I don''t want to go back to the stockade, don''t go back! I''d rather stay in the inn, just don''t go back! It''s not easy to come out, I don''t want to go back..."

    "Well, Ning''er, don''t scare erhu. You know what he says and believes."

    The young man with a bamboo pole as a crutch stopped the woman and limped along. He was white, gentle and elegant, and looked calm. But it happened that he was lame and walked high and low, which immediately destroyed his temperament.

    Chen Hu nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, yes, it''s better for the second senior brother. I''ll help you go."

    The lame youth smiled faintly, "no, I''m fine. Erhu, if you go out, you can say less, read more and speak less, okay?"

    After grabbing his head, Chen Hu frowned: "Oh, can''t you speak? But I won''t speak for a while..." before she finished, the girl slapped him over his mouth and said with a smile: "didn''t you listen to the second senior brother? Shut up! Hahahaha, if you talk more, believe it or not, I''ll take a steamed bread and shut you up..."

    "Hmm ~ ~"

    Suddenly, the middle-aged man in front stopped and looked back at the four people.

    The four people suddenly fell silent, and the voice suddenly stopped. It seemed as if their heartbeat had accelerated, and they clubbed in place and didn''t dare to move.

    Glancing one by one, he was silent for a moment. The middle-aged man turned around and left the word "let''s go" before continuing to follow the housekeeper Zhang Ping and walk towards Ci''an hall.

    After the five people left, a crowd of girls and servants suddenly burst into a pot and chirped: "this is the person who came to see the old lady today? How can it be unreliable at first sight!"

    "Yes, yes! Don''t you see that fool? He looks like a living treasure. He hasn''t seen anything. Flowers and plants are rare. He also said that the place where we live is so beautiful. I think this man is a steamed stuffed bun?"

    "That woman is really. It''s shameless to go down in public and touch a man''s mouth without saying it in public!"

    "If I say, the young master in green clothes is still a bit human, but he is actually lame. Hey! He still holds a broken bamboo pole and doesn''t even have a decent crutch. It''s like..."

    "I think that thin faced and shy young man is good. Don''t you see his delicate skin and tender meat? I''m afraid he''ll be sent to the dark fragrance hall. He''ll be a first-class red man in three days, ha ha..."

    The servant girls immediately stared at the speaker with disgust: "little six, you are the most disgusting. You run to the dark fragrance hall all day! Get away from us and be careful if madam knows and break your leg!"

    "Sister Xiaohong, I just said it for fun. You took it seriously."

    The people laughed and pretended to be angry. They flattered and complained. They didn''t pay attention to the five people just now. Too many doctors come to the city Lord''s residence to treat the old lady. They are the most unreliable of today''s group. But the city Lord is filial. Even if he knows that I''m afraid I can''t do it, he just wants to delay the old lady for a few more days at all costs.

    All the way around, through the cloister garden, along the bluestone road at the foot into the moon gate, and finally a two-story building appeared in front.

    Zhang Ping has been listening to the whispers behind him. He sneered, but his face didn''t show anything. He stood in the yard and said to the middle-aged man behind him: "Mr. long, my old lady is inside. Please go in and show her."

    As soon as the voice fell, the door in front opened, and a servant girl helped a woman in her early thirties out.

    The woman was dressed in silk, beads and jade, wearing a gold hairpin. She was quite noble, with a round face, a light frown and an infinite sadness. Just as she was about to go down the steps, she saw Zhang Ping in front of her and the people behind him. She was slightly surprised and said, "housekeeper Zhang, these people..."

    Zhang Ping came forward and said respectfully, "madam, these people are here to treat the old lady today."

    Mrs. Guan swept the middle-aged man and looked quickly at the remaining four young people. Although there was no hope, she nodded and sighed: "well, it was several doctors. Well, take some doctors in and show the old lady. Just let me know if there is any news."

    "Yes, madam." Zhang Pingdao.

    She didn''t look at the middle-aged man. Mrs. Guan''s face was haggard and exhausted. She couldn''t support her for three days without sleep. Shook his head and let the servant girl help him leave Ci''an hall.

    "Hum, dogs look down on people!" Among them, the woman snorted coldly and was quite dissatisfied. Fortunately, her voice was low and Zhang Ping didn''t hear it.

    The lame young man next to her looked at her, smiled faintly, shook his head, indicating that she was calm.

    The woman tilted her mouth and finally made no more noise.

    Zhang Ping made a formal gesture and said faintly, "please, Mr. long."

    The middle-aged man was about to come forward. Zhang Ping stared at the four people behind him and said coldly, "Mr. long can go in naturally if he treats the old lady, but you can avoid it! The old lady is seriously ill and can''t hear the noise. You can wait in the yard."

    "What? You unexpectedly..." the quick talking woman was immediately dissatisfied. Fortunately, the lame man grabbed her and didn''t speak out after a series of collusion.

    The middle-aged man known as Mr. long is even more uncomfortable. His face is red like a fire. Fortunately, his skin color is black and doesn''t show for a while, otherwise he''s afraid of being even more embarrassed. Trying to control it, he looked up at Zhang Ping and said, "housekeeper Zhang, I need an apprentice to help me treat the old lady."

    "Why is it so troublesome?"

    Zhang Ping frowned and finally waved impatiently: "go, go, only one."

    Mr. long breathed a sigh of relief, stared at the blushing young man who still bowed his head and said, "Xiao Su, let''s go."

    "Yes, martial uncle." Mu Xiaosu answered in a quiet voice. She twisted her fingers like a shy girl, looking at Zhang Ping''s face.

    I''m afraid I''m wasting time again today. Why didn''t I see it clearly just now? These people feel more and more unreliable. He actually took them to see the old lady. If you can''t cure the old lady, it will be more serious. Is it him who will be unlucky at that time?

    On such a thought, Zhang Ping became more and more worried and dared not let the two people out of sight.

    When Mr. long entered the room, he suddenly felt that the smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the air did not disperse at all, and there was a strong breath of death. The two servant girls also looked pale and spoke weakly. He was more and more worried. He was afraid that he had come wrong today. Fortunately, he took a look at the boy next to him, still shy and reddish, as if he didn''t notice anything, and he was relieved.

    On the front bed, the curtain hung down, and a figure could be vaguely seen sleeping in it, as if there was a slight whine, overflowing from his throat. In this dark room, it''s like there''s something that can''t see the light, which makes people feel strange.

    Zhang Ping was about to speak and asked him to hurry to treat the old lady. Unexpectedly, he heard a squeak and suddenly a ray of sunshine came in. The room was suddenly bright and bright.

    "What are you doing?" The servant girl who waited on one side lost her voice and stared at the boy in front of the window.

    "Who told you to open the window?" Zhang Ping rushed over in two steps and clasped the young man''s wrist with an angry face. "Seeing the wind, the old lady caught a cold. Can you afford to suffer? It''s presumptuous!"

    Zhang Ping had long regretted it. He looked angry and was about to ask someone to take the boy down. Unexpectedly, the boy''s wrist suddenly became slippery like a loach, and he broke free from his hands.

    The young man still blushed and looked at him carefully, but his voice was determined: "if you don''t open the window again, I will suffocate. The air doesn''t flow, all kinds of filth breed and invade the disease. Within two days, I really can''t be saved."

 Chapter 738

    Looking at the young man in front of him skillfully treating the old lady, skillfully and calmly, while the middle-aged man stood silent and looked on coldly, Zhang Ping suddenly had an illusion: is this young man the doctor?

    Suddenly, Mu Xiaosu looked up. Her white and reddish face seemed to be hotter, with a charming girl''s voice like a yellow warbler: "housekeeper Wang, is the old lady so uncomfortable every day, unable to eat and sleep, and often makes a sound of Ho Ho Ho?"

    Housekeeper Wang''s heart trembled, and his unconscious voice slowed down a lot: "that''s right. How does Mr. Wang know?"

    Mu Xiaosu didn''t answer, but she opened the curtain to see what she wanted to see. The girl on one side was surprised and quickly came forward to stop: "stop it. Why are you so bold? How can you offend the old lady when she is sick and lying in bed? Even the doctor should pay attention to the prevention of men and women. You are too rude!"

    This just reacts to come over, Mu Xiaosu a face to chat up, the face is red almost to drop blood, stand in front of the bed stunned, the hand is also stiff in the air, enter is not shrink is not. Mr. long looked at it and his face sank: "Xiao Su, let you show the old lady that you don''t understand the rules? It''s just... Don''t step back!"

    "Yes, martial uncle." Mu Xiaosu muttered, his voice weak, mosquitoes and flies.

    Without waiting for Zhang Ping to put on his face, Mr. long said with a straight face: "housekeeper Zhang, just now I asked this disciple to show your old lady, and I have an eyebrow. Your old lady is in a serious condition, but she is not incurable, but she needs to prepare drugs to go on the next step. I won''t stay much. I''ll leave."

    From beginning to end, Zhang Ping was at a loss and couldn''t figure out what was going on.

    At first, he thought Mr. long was a doctor, so he believed them and brought Ci''an Tang to see the old lady. Who knows, after coming in, the whole process is this shy blush, just like a young girl''s teenager is consulting the old lady, and the technique of seeing, hearing and asking is very skilled.

    But now, after listening to Mr. Long''s words, he realized that the young man was his apprentice. What he had just done was just for him to practice his hand. He was surprised again. Why don''t you take his old lady to practice for your apprentice? Zhang Ping was immediately angry!

    "Stop!" He gave a loud shout and chased out.

    With a serious face, Mr. long stopped and looked at him: "what''s the matter with housekeeper Zhang? I hurried back to fill the medicine for the old lady. There''s no time to delay. If I miss the treatment for the old lady, will housekeeper Zhang be responsible at that time?"

    Just want someone to catch them and teach them a good lesson. Who knows, Zhang Ping was surprised to hear the other party say so: "Mr. Long''s meaning, our old lady''s illness can be saved?"

    "Why not? If not, do I need to go back and find medicine?"

    Mr. Long''s face sank and looked at the young man aside. "Xiao Su, you showed the old lady just now and told housekeeper Zhang."

    In a respectful salute, Mu Xiaosu whispered: "housekeeper Zhang, although the old lady is seriously ill and hasn''t eaten for three days, she can still be saved. Now we have to go back and find medicine to treat the old lady. We can''t delay it. Otherwise, the old lady can''t wait another two days at most."

    The old lady has only two days to live?

    This almost startled Zhang Ping. He didn''t want to teach them a lesson.

    "Is the old lady really saved?" He asked hurriedly.

    After receiving a positive reply, Zhang Ping could not care about anything anymore. For three days, this was the only doctor he heard who promised to cure the old lady. He hurriedly and respectfully sent the group out, and asked the time when he would come to see the old lady next time, so he hurried to report to the sheriff.

    In the study, Guan Hou was surprised to hear the return: "can you promise to cure the old lady?"

    "Yes, sheriff, that''s what Mr. Nalong said, and his apprentice is also very tight. What he said is clear and reasonable. I think it should be reliable, so I hurried to report it to you." Zhang Ping''s face was eager.

    "Unexpectedly... So, my Lord, it seems that the old lady is really saved." He Hai smiled and congratulated.

    After Zhang Ping retired, Guan Hou immediately changed his color, looked thoughtful and frowned: "someone said it could be cured. Is it true or false? What do you think of he Lishu?"

    Only two people were left in the room. He Hai was no longer the happy face before, but his eyebrows were deeply locked and his face was gloomy.

    Although Mrs. Guan is almost sixty, she has always been able to eat and sleep and is in good health. If she wants to be seriously ill suddenly, she must be ruthless, otherwise the plan can not be implemented at all. He Hai personally asked someone to do it. Later, the person also handled it. I thought no one would find the clue, and no doctor could cure it. If she delayed for a few days at most, the old lady would starve to death because she couldn''t eat.

    But now it''s only three days. Someone said that he could be cured. Isn''t that a blatant blow to his face?

    Once the old lady is found out what''s going on, it''s great to spread it!

    He Hai''s mind turned and slowly calmed down. He stepped forward and said with a smile: "adults don''t have to worry. Whether that person is cured or not, his subordinates will be watched. If he really dares to break the good deeds of adults, his subordinates will let people solve them immediately, and there will be no problem."

    "Well, be careful. There must be no accident at this time."

    Guan Hou nodded and looked serious: "there will be a national sacrifice for half a year. At that time, your majesty will order all officials above the third grade to return to Beijing to celebrate. At that time, it will be the time for the sheriff to raise a case. It depends on whether it can be done recently. We must pull all those people over. Otherwise, we''d rather kill them than let them out."

    He Hai immediately said, "yes, sir, don''t worry. My subordinates will not betray their orders."

    Lingxi City, Yuelai inn.

    The backyard of Tianzi brand has been wrapped up. The silly Chen Hu saw such an elegant and quiet room for the first time. He can''t find the north. He looked east and West. He was curious about every place. He reached out and touched it. He picked up a vase for decoration and kept looking. He almost had a bite to try.

    "Er Hu, are you promising?" Long Ning played with his pigtails and looked at him contemptuously: "although we are the first time to Lingxi City, can you not look like this, as if you have never seen anything. If others see you like this, even we will lose face."

    Leng Li, who was sitting on the chair, smiled: "Ning''er, needless to say, erhu, you have seen erhu down the mountain before, but erhu is the first time. Naturally, everything is fresh."

    As he spoke, he rubbed his knees gently. Long Ning looked at his frown and pain, and rushed over: "second senior brother, your leg hurts again? I''ll rub it for you."

    Leng Li didn''t speak, but loosened her hands and let her soft little hands knead slowly on her knees. They were used to this for a long time. They didn''t even look at it. They only mentioned what happened in the city master''s house just now.

    "Xiao Su, just now you diagnosed the pulse of old lady Guan and said it could be cured. Are you really sure?" Mr. Long''s real name is long Kai. When he was announced just now, housekeeper Zhang mistook his surname for long, and he didn''t correct it. He just said, "this is not a children''s play. It''s important. Please tell martial uncle what disease the old lady has. Why didn''t you treat it directly just now?"

    Chen Hu grinned and said, "yes, younger martial brother, you are the best doctor. Even martial uncle can''t compare with you, but why didn''t you treat old lady Guan just now?"

    Sitting on the table, Mu Xiaosu Baijing''s little face was flushed with a touch of blush and said softly, "it is because I know the cause of Mrs. Guan that I didn''t dare to prescribe medicine directly for treatment. I''m afraid there will be problems and affect everyone."

    Long Ning said quickly, "it''s just a disease. What''s the trouble? It''s just a bad one. What''s the problem?"

    Mu Xiaosu smiled: "elder martial sister, if we hadn''t been in a hurry to go down the mountain this time and lost our money on the way, we wouldn''t have offered a reward to expose the list of the city Lord, right?"

    Remembering that he was careless and lost his money and baggage, long Ning couldn''t help blushing and said eagerly, "Xiao Su, what are you going to say? You''re blaming elder martial sister. I lost my silver and everyone almost couldn''t stay in the inn, right?"

    "Of course not. How can I blame elder martial sister?"

    Mu Xiaosu touched her face, In a soft voice, we wanted to go down the mountain this time to find the eldest martial brother in Xichu. Although Shifu didn''t say it before he died, we can see that after so many years of separation, he actually missed the eldest martial brother. Now Shifu has gone to heaven, and we have decided. Naturally, we have to be careful all the way to reach the capital of Xichu smoothly

    Listening to his words, Leng Li couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Su, do you mean there may be danger in the city master''s house?"

    "If you don''t expose the list, even if there is danger, it has nothing to do with us. But now, if you can''t cure the old lady, we can''t earn the money we need along the way. But if you cure the old lady, I''m afraid there will be complications again, so today I asked martial uncle to come back with you and discuss it."

    The crowd noticed something and looked dignified, but Chen Hu grabbed his head and listened vaguely: "younger martial brother, you mean, the old lady can''t be cured or cured? What should I do? I''m confused by you."

    Long Kai said calmly, "Xiao Su, what did you find? Just say it."

    "Yes, martial uncle."

    The young man''s face turned more red, bowed his head and said, "just now when I diagnosed Mrs. Guan, I found that there was a problem. She has been hungry for three days and is dying, but she is not ill, but she has been stabbed in her throat, which makes it difficult to open her mouth, let alone eat. In this case, naturally, it can''t be an accident, it must be man-made."

    The crowd was surprised, and long Ning lost his voice and said, "how is it possible?"

    "But that''s the truth. Let''s think about it. No matter what the identity of the old lady, how can she be harmed like this? Who is the person who did it? Does the city Lord know about this? That''s what we have to consider now. After all, safety comes first."

 Chapter 739

    "What, borrower?"

    Luo qingluan and Xiao Yuqi were equally surprised with the five students of Yuelai inn.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianci was surprised to hear such inexplicable news. After hearing about the whole process, their doubts increased, and they felt that things were getting more and more serious.

    Luo qingluan''s conjecture before was that Nangong Waner had another idea, either to revenge someone or to destroy the marriage. But when she heard what Xiao Tianci said, she felt very puzzled.

    "The princess said, let you lend 500 people to her?" Luo qingluan chewed the meaning.

    "At the beginning, there were more than 500 people. The three princesses wanted two thousand, but how could the king get so much?"

    Xiao Tianci was somewhat embarrassed, but he had to defend himself: "it''s not my father! I don''t have the courage to raise my own soldiers privately. Our rules in Dongwan are different from those in Western Chu. Let alone me. Even if I''m the emperor''s brother, I have only 1000 people at most."

    Xiao Yuqi nodded: "yes, the third brother is right."

    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Dongwan was different from the ancestral system of Western Chu. The imperial power and military forces were absolutely concentrated in the hands of the emperor. Neither the crown prince nor the kings, nor even the Minister of the Ministry of war, can be in charge of the military talisman. The military officers everywhere come from the emperor''s gate and are absolutely loyal.

    Even if it is to maintain the security of each government, the prince''s government has only 1000 private soldiers, and each royal family must not exceed 500, so as to avoid unrest and rebellion.

    Of course, these are obvious. The forces, courtiers and governments in Dongwan will more or less exceed the regulations. However, the private soldiers who can enjoy the salary of the imperial court are recorded, and the rest of them can only be placed everywhere under various names, but they can''t see the light.

    It was said that Nangong Waner wanted to borrow 500 people from Xiao Tianci. Xiao Yuqi asked, "did the princess say why she borrowed so many people?"

    "This..."

    Xiao Tianci said, "I also asked. After all, these 500 people are not a small number. I''m afraid they have to be allowed by my father. But the three princesses asked me not to say that they are privately lent to her. They also said that I can only listen to those who are good-looking at the wedding, protect safety and escort the dowry. Who knows whether they are true or false."

    Luo qingluan said, "I''m afraid it''s an excuse. If it''s a marriage, your majesty will consider it well. It''s definitely not the princess''s turn to worry about it. There''s absolutely enough hands. But the princess cried and said that your Majesty was bad to her. It seems that she deliberately made an excuse. In fact, she wants to find someone important to the third prince."

    If he hadn''t heard about Nangong Waner, Xiao Tianci really thought she was a princess who was bullied and not spoiled. Now he was framed by her and almost fooled into a big mistake. He finally understood that people can''t judge by appearance.

    "I''m forced and helpless. There''s no way to refuse. I can only come back and think about ways."

    Xiao Tianci had a bitter face. Now he thought about it and was afraid: "you don''t know, she used a hairpin to hold her throat in the carriage at that time! If I didn''t agree, she really stabbed me down and wrongly said that I wanted to do something wrong. I really... How could I stand such a woman?"

    Luo qingluan smiled and joked, "didn''t the third prince fall in love with the third princess at first sight? Why did he change so quickly?"

    Love? It''s too late for him to hide now.

    Luo qingluan held all kinds of handles. Xiao Tianci was miserable: "Princess Chu, don''t tease me. I''ll help you deal with the princess. You promised to help me cure my hidden diseases. It''s related to my man''s dignity. Don''t lie to me."

    "Princess Chu kept her word. If you hadn''t made such a thing, it wouldn''t be today!"

    Xiao Yuqi said in a deep voice: "now that it has happened, the most important thing is to solve such a thing. The palace didn''t expect that a good marriage would become like this. Now the father and the emperor have known it, and the palace is also preparing for marriage. It will be a big marriage in five months. We must find out before this, otherwise..."

    Otherwise, Dongwan will definitely make a big mess if he really wants to marry a problematic third prince and concubine.

    "Well, there are five months left. Time is running out."

    Nangong Waner was silent for a year. She didn''t know what forces she had caught up with and what she was going to do. She dared to steal the Royal treasures of North Vietnam. The plot behind this is definitely not small, even beyond your imagination. Luo qingluan calculated that he must find out who Nangong Waner contacted and what his purpose was as soon as possible in order to prevent things from happening.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Tianci with a smile: "don''t worry, Third Prince, next time you tell the third princess that people are ready and can lend them to her at any time."

    "Ah?" Xiao Tianci was surprised.

    "Naturally, I''ll have my hands ready. Just say it''s the third prince. Do you understand?" Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed, and the whole person seemed confident.

    On the other side, Lingxi City, North County.

    There was no time to delay. As the main decision-maker of going down the mountain, long Kai decided to cure old lady Guan.

    "Even if there is any conspiracy, am I afraid of waiting?"

    Long Kai''s face was solemn and dignified: "how does the headmaster usually teach you? Do you retreat in case of trouble? Even if the old lady Guan was secretly handed down by someone, because of this, since she was met, we have to cure her."

    Chen huding nodded and said loudly, "yes, what martial uncle said is reasonable. If we don''t know the old lady, we won''t have money. How can we go to the capital of Western Chu to find the eldest martial brother?"

    He slapped him on the head, and long Ning said angrily, "Er Hu, you know silver! You don''t know what my father said. My father said to save people''s lives. Do you understand that you have such a stupid brain?"

    "Elder martial sister, did you hit me again?"

    "Shouldn''t I?"

    Seeing that they were going to make trouble again, lengli raised his hand and stopped: "well, Ning''er, don''t bully erhu. I''m afraid his head was damaged by you at ordinary times. You still blame him for being stupid."

    Seeing that the usually cool and elegant senior brother joked, long Ning was ashamed and blushed: "senior brother, you make fun of me."

    "Don''t make trouble. What martial uncle said is the most important thing. Younger martial brother will go to the city master''s residence with martial uncle later. Don''t you worry?"

    When he mentioned this, long Ning reacted and hurriedly ran over and hugged Mu Xiaosu''s arm: "Xiaosu, tell elder martial sister, are you sure to cure old lady Guan?"

    "Elder martial sister, don''t hold so tight."

    Mu Xiaosu was suddenly held. He just felt a soft thing squeezed on his arm. Where did he know what it was? He didn''t dare to push away and move. His face turned red in an instant.

    Without realizing it, long Ning leaned over and looked at him: "why, today is not a small fish, but a small Su?"

    "Little fish?" When bathing little Sutton, his face changed.

    Seeing long Kai glare at himself, long Ning reacted and interrupted: "no, nothing, Xiao Su, you heard wrong. I mean you." Finally let go of his arm. Long Ning stepped back and said unnaturally, "I just want to know if you can cure the old lady."

    His eyes were empty for a few seconds, and Mu Xiaosu responded: "should... Be saved?"

    ¡­¡­

    In the city Lord''s residence.

    When Mu Xiaosu and long Kai come to Ci''an hall again, Guan Hou is waiting here.

    As soon as he saw them, Zhang Ping said, "you''re here at last. The governor also came today to see how you treat the old lady. If you''re cured, you''ll be grateful, but if you cheat the governor, you''ll have to eat a whip."

    "Hmm ~ ~" Guan Hou''s voice sounded: "housekeeper Zhang, how do you talk to the doctor!"

    "Yes, yes, sheriff."

    One sang red face and the other sang white face. Zhang Ping immediately nodded and bowed down, looked at Mu Xiaosu and changed his face: "please hurry to show the old lady. The old lady suffered all night last night. If she doesn''t get cured, I''m afraid it''s true..."

    Before he finished, long Kai walked in with a calm face. Guan Hou frowned, then unfolded and followed him in. Mu Xiaosu seemed to know nothing and followed long Kai without saying a word.

    "Why is the window closed again?" As soon as I went in, I felt dark. Mu Xiaosu said, "the old lady''s room needs more ventilation. Don''t open the window quickly."

    Just as the servant girl was about to move, Guan Hou said, "wait! If you can cure the old lady, the sheriff will give you a thousand liang of silver, but if you can''t cure it?"

    Long Kai''s face sank and said coldly, "Buddha crossing has a fate. Medicine can''t cure death. No doctor has ever dared to say that he can absolutely cure patients. Isn''t it too hard for adults to say so?"

    It''s really oppressive. Would he face such a situation if he didn''t lack money? A mere northern County Sheriff dared to be arrogant in front of him. If you find his martial nephew, see who dares to despise him!

    Mu Xiaosu also immediately said, "Lord Guan, what my martial uncle said is reasonable. Even if we don''t give me the rule of man today, the old lady won''t live for two days. If we try, there may be a glimmer of vitality."

    "Hey, that''s not what you said yesterday!"

    Zhang Ping pointed to Mu Xiaosu, pointed his trembling fingers at long Kai, and said loudly, "when you came to see the old lady yesterday, you said you could cure it, but you just wanted to find medicine. How come it has changed again today, aren''t you a liar? Lord Guan looked forward to the old lady all night, thinking that the old lady was saved, and you..."

    "Yesterday... Yesterday is naturally different from today! I, I said to open the window to breathe and avoid filth into the body... But, but you''re just bored for another night? Even if the old lady... Can''t be cured, you''ll suffocate."

    Mu Xiaosu''s crisp voice was sweet and a little complaining. Guan Hou''s face was hot. How could he follow a doctor''s advice if it was clear that he would die?

    "I won''t mention what happened yesterday. Now Jiaci is seriously ill. Please take a look." Guan houpi smiled and said, "if it can be cured, the sheriff will have heavy thanks!"

    Ignoring the threat in the words, long Kai held back his displeasure and anger and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Su, go and show the old lady."

    Nodding, Mu Xiaosu walked over. The waiting girl immediately picked up a corner of the curtain and poked out the old lady''s wrist. However, after feeling the pulse for a moment, Mu Xiaosu knew more and more clearly. He turned to look at the marquis in a timid voice: "sheriff, the old lady is not ill, it is... Someone in the family hurt the old lady."

    "What are you talking about?" When his mind clicked, Guan Hou stared at Mu Xiaosu, and a sharp light came out of his pupils.

 Chapter 740

    Not only Guan Hou, but also Zhang Ping standing next to him and several maidservants serving in the room were shocked.

    "The old lady obviously had a sudden disease. How could she have been hurt?" Zhang Ping suddenly rushed over and fastened Mu Xiaosu''s skirt, gnashing his teeth and said, "do you dare to talk nonsense, do you want to die?"

    The maidservants stared at each other and looked at each other. They didn''t believe it, but they felt terrible. Whispers echoed in the room, like an unspeakable curse, echoing in the heart of the marquis.

    He is the one who knows what''s going on, because he told people to move his hand himself.

    I thought it was perfect, and no one will notice it, and so is the fact! Dozens of doctors came three days ago. Some of them were imperial doctors from North Vietnam, but they didn''t find out what was going on, which made him more relieved.

    But now, unexpectedly, there is a young boy who is still wet behind the ears and tells the reason!

    Doesn''t this mean that his plan may be leaked?

    "Did someone really hurt the old lady?" Guan Hou stared at Mu Xiaosu, word by word, and his whole body was filled with murder.

    "Lord Hui, according to my current judgment, someone should have hurt the old lady." Mu Xiaosu replied in a low voice with a hard scalp. The blood color on his face has faded a lot and looks a little pale.

    Guan Hou''s eyes swept and fell on the dying figure behind the curtain on the bed. His pupils were cold: "Mr. long, that''s how you taught your apprentice? You should? Hehe, is that how your doctor talks when he treats patients and saves people? He is not responsible!"

    Zhang Ping immediately said with a straight face: "the old lady lives in the city master''s house, and there are so many servants and maidservants around her. It''s the safest. You dare to say that the old lady was hurt. What''s your intention? Can''t you say that someone around the old lady has ulterior motives?"

    Long Kai''s face sank. Although he knew he didn''t know medical skills, he came to the city master''s house to treat old lady Guan, also relying on his nephew Mu Xiaosu''s medical skills. He is older and looks more reliable. Mu Xiaosu''s medical skills and his image contributed to the trip to the city Lord''s house, but only in exchange for money.

    Relying on his martial nephew''s disguise, long Kai was already depressed. Now he is still suspected, and he is even more unhappy. Guan Hou was no longer afraid of being a sheriff. He immediately said, "the disciples I taught know best. Xiao Su said that if someone hurt the old lady, someone did! If you don''t believe it, you''ll die!"

    "Xiao Su, let''s go!" With that, he turned and brushed his sleeves to leave.

    "Wait --" Guan Hou said slowly.

    Suddenly, several servants rushed out of the door to block long Kai''s way. Mu Xiaosu didn''t react. He stood in place with a frightened face and looked more and more weak and thin.

    Long Kai turned back and looked coldly at Guan Hou: "what else does the sheriff want? Since he doesn''t believe in our teachers and disciples, we won''t cure him. Does the sheriff still won''t let us leave?"

    yes! Naturally, he would not easily let the two teachers and disciples leave, and then go outside to talk about rumors and reveal the matter! He will resolutely put an end to anything that may affect his plan!

    The heart is afraid, but the face looks like spring breeze, Guan Hou smiled: "don''t worry, Mr. long. The sheriff is just talking. He''s just worried about kindness. I hope Mr. long doesn''t mind. Since Mr. long said that kindness is not sick, but hurt, I don''t know how Mr. long found this. As long as he can prove it, how can the sheriff not believe it?"

    Zhang Ping stepped forward and sneered, "as long as you say the reason, adults will naturally believe you!"

    Long Kai looked at Mu Xiaosu and winked secretly. The latter understood it and bowed his head and said, "it''s a secret. Please hold back to avoid leakage."

    Even if he didn''t have to say it, Guan Hou wouldn''t let a word out of what the young man said. Immediately, Zhang Ping looked at his face, immediately sent out all his maidservants, closed the door, came back and stood respectfully behind Guan Hou.

    There was silence in the room. Mu Xiaosu looked at the figure in the curtain and finally said, "the reason why I said that the old lady was hurt is that when I treated the old lady, I found that there was a foreign body in my body, and it was in the old lady''s throat."

    The young and shy boy whispered his findings, saying that it was for this reason that the old lady suddenly fell ill and couldn''t eat, Dying of hunger: "my Lord, the old lady is not ill, but tortured alive. She is going to starve to death. If the adult doesn''t find out the murderer quickly, I''m afraid that the old lady will be next after the accident. Please be careful..."

    "Really?"

    Guan Hou lost his voice and exclaimed, "who dares to do this to the old lady? Do you know what the foreign body in the old lady''s throat is?"

    It was almost like what the other party saw with his own eyes. Even he couldn''t help being shocked.

    Long Kai said, "Xiao Su, why don''t you help the old lady take out the foreign body and cure the old lady?"

    "Yes, martial uncle."

    For a moment, what Mu Xiaosu asked for was ready. Zhang Ping stood in front of him with his hands and stared at him. But for a moment, Mu Xiaosu had a bloody embroidery needle in her hand. She was sweating on the plate. Zhang Ping''s eyes were about to fall out.

    Guan Hou''s face was very ugly. He stared at the rusty embroidery needle and said in a cold voice: "damn! It''s such a vicious thing! Check it immediately! Zhang Ping, go and check all the servants and maidservants around the old lady immediately, and don''t let go of any of them!"

    "Yes, my Lord, the villain will go right away!" Kneeling on the ground, the atmosphere did not dare to go out. Zhang Pingxin was about to jump out and left in a hurry.

    The curtain on the bed had been lifted, and Guan Hou looked at the people lying on the bed as if his heart was pulling up. His old face was wrinkled and pale like a dead man. He was out of breath and didn''t breathe... His mother, who used to be healthy and ruddy, now looks like this.

    Who did it? Who is it?

    Trembling all over, Guan Hou seemed to want to reach out and touch it. He also paused in mid air and took it back for a long time. Mu Xiaosu thought he really couldn''t bear heartache and whispered, "don''t worry, sir. The needle in the old lady''s throat has been taken out. Now, although there is some suppuration and ulceration, it can be cured after all. Please prepare some ginseng and cook soup to hang the old lady''s life. When I make a prescription and cure the old lady''s throat, there should be no big problem."

    "Can it really be cured?" Guan Hou''s voice was low and painful, and he grabbed the curtain.

    "Don''t worry, my Lord."

    Long Kai said positively, "the old lady''s problem will be left to our teachers and disciples. Please make a strict investigation. Who wants to harm the old lady? In addition to this hidden danger as soon as possible, it is more important."

    Long Kai and his party have moved from Yuelai inn to the city master''s house because they have cured old lady Guan''s strange disease. All kinds of hospitality were honored by Guan Hou as the guest of honor, which attracted a lot of discussion in the city Lord''s house. He praised Mu Xiaosu''s good medical skills and was a miracle doctor.

    The best is in the middle. Everyone who has lived for three days is satisfied and happy.

    "The food in the city Lord''s residence is so delicious that it''s much better than that in the inn." Chen Hu gulped at the steamed bread and kept holding his chopsticks. He was dripping with soup in front of him. He didn''t even realize it. The maid waiting on him couldn''t help but look at him and despised his pouch.

    But his eyes fell on Mu Xiaosu, but it was another look.

    In front of a bowl of rice, Mu Xiaosu sandwiched a chopstick with silver teeth and bean skin, ate it carefully, chewed and swallowed it gently, which is very elegant. He seemed to be aware of something. He turned his head and looked, but the maid stared straight at him with undisguised admiration. When she looked at mu xiaosutun, her face turned red and turned her head quickly.

    Long Ning stared at the handmaid and said coldly, "what are you looking at? Don''t you go out yet?"

    When her eyes were gouged out, the maid didn''t dare to say much after all. She obediently took the door out, but long Ning was very unhappy. She didn''t eat when she patted her chopsticks: "it''s true! People don''t eat well. It''s annoying to see it! The servants of the City Lord''s residence are too unruly. They stare at Xiao Su so shamelessly, damn it!"

    "Elder martial sister, there is no such thing. Don''t say it again." Mu Xiaosu blushed even more and buried her head to eat.

    "What has no rules? Why don''t I know?" Chen Hu took a bite of the steamed bread and said, "maybe they think Xiao Su''s medical skills are powerful and cured their old lady, so they look more at it? It''s not strange."

    Long Ning angrily said, "Er Hu, who wants you to talk back to me? What do you know? Those maidservants just look at Xiao su. They stare at him shamelessly. It''s cheap."

    After taking a serious look at Mu Xiaosu, Chen Huqi said strangely: "Xiaosu is beautiful. Her face is clean. Unlike me, she is black like a piece of charcoal. Like martial uncle, I also like to see Xiaosu!

    "Two tigers!" Long Kai''s face sank and stared at him angrily.

    Long Ning glared at Chen Hu: "shut up, who told you to say martial uncle?" Then she said to long Kai, "Dad, don''t listen to erhu nonsense. He''s unintentional."

    "I''m not talking nonsense. No, Xiao Su is beautiful!"

    "Shut up, you still say?!" Long Ning is going to be so angry with him.

    Leng Li, who had been silent for a long time, finally put down his chopsticks and said in a voice, "well, stop talking. Now we should think about what we should do next?"

    It has been three days since he lived in the city Lord''s residence. Because Mu Xiaosu RI treated old lady Guan and prescribed medicine and decoctions himself, everyone knows that the so-called miracle doctor is actually him, not the old and seemingly similar martial uncle long Kai.

    The sheriff Guan Hou promised a reward of 1000 Liang and an additional 500 liang of gold. Thank you for reminding him. Only then did he catch the vicious servant who murdered the old lady. At present, Mrs. Guan takes soup every day. Although she can''t eat normally, it''s no problem to eat some soup.

    When the money problem is solved, the purpose of everyone is put on the agenda. When should we start.

 Chapter 741

    Leng Li said faintly, "we all know that we were ordered by master to go to the Western Chu to find the eldest martial brother and give the leader token kept by martial uncle to the elder martial brother. This is a big event and can''t be delayed. We must not covet the hospitality of the city Lord''s residence and forget master''s instructions."

    "Are you leaving soon? Can''t you stay two more days?" Chen Hu is reluctant to give up. He has just been on the road for two days. He has a boundless future and doesn''t know where he is. He doesn''t know how long it will take to reach Xichu and find his senior brother.

    Long Ning stared at him and joked, "why, erhu, do you still like here and want to stay here?"

    Chen Hu quickly shook his head: "no, no, I''m just... Hey hey," he smiled foolishly: "even if I stay for two more days, it''s nothing. Wait until I''m full, elder martial sister?"

    Suddenly, there was a faint sound: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to go..."

    Everyone was surprised and stared at Mu Xiaosu. Long Kai''s face sank: "what do you mean, Xiaosu? Don''t talk!"

    Mu Xiaosu slowly ate the last grain of rice, put down his chopsticks and said softly, "I can hear it clearly. Someone is watching outside. Martial uncle, if you don''t believe it, you can go and look out of the window."

    Long Ning immediately got up and went to the window to look out from the gap. She couldn''t help being surprised. When she turned her head, her face had become ugly: "sure enough... Dad, someone really stood behind the flowers and seemed to be watching us."

    "Damn, I dare..." long Kai''s face trembled.

    However, after a little thought, Leng Li nodded: "it seems that the city master is a cautious person, for fear that we might divulge the news. Maybe the city master''s house has other secrets besides taking care of the old lady."

    Only Chen Hu didn''t understand. He wondered, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. What kind of surveillance? Why are you spying on us? Elder martial sister, are you wrong? I''ll go and have a look..."

    He got up and walked towards the gate. Long Kai whispered, "come back and sit down!"

    As soon as the voice fell, long Ning rushed out like the wind, grabbed Chen Hu''s ear and dragged him back. The latter cried, but long Ning didn''t care. After pulling him back to his original position, he let go: "just your impulse, don''t look at the occasion!"

    Although the meal hasn''t finished yet, everyone has no mind. They have different thoughts and faces.

    "Dad, what shall we do now?" Long Ning looked at long Kai and said, "I don''t know why the sheriff wants to spy on us. Is it difficult not to let us go? We haven''t done anything. Younger martial brother has cured old lady Guan. How can he do this?"

    Long Kai was silent and did not open his mouth, but he was full of the momentum and was obviously angry.

    He was always unrestrained and was never interfered and restricted. Even if his senior brother was the leader, he was polite to him. He would discuss all kinds of affairs with him at ordinary times. But now, it''s unforgivable for a mere sheriff to dare to spy on them and bite the hand that feeds them!

    Leng Li shook his head. His white face looked calm and did not seem to take it to heart: "maybe it''s just a misunderstanding? Before we know the situation, we don''t guess at will to avoid confusion."

    "Do you still need to guess? It''s obvious. If you don''t believe it, try it!"

    Long Ning immediately stared at Chen Hu and urged him, "Er Hu, give your second martial brother a try and go out for a walk. See if you''ve stopped you."

    Unaware that he had become a test object, Chen Hu immediately stood up and strode towards the door: "OK! I''ll try!"

    Long Kai just wanted to stop, but he stopped talking. Even lengli looked at Chen Hu and wanted to know the result. Only mu Xiaosu picked up the spoon, filled himself with a bowl of soup, drank it slowly, and was gentle like a girl.

    With a squeak, Chen Hu opened the door and strode out. Just as long Ning wanted to follow him, he heard Chen Hu''s startled voice outside: "what are you... Doing?"

    Then he answered respectfully, but Chen Hu panicked. Several people in the room didn''t hear right. Chen Hu had been blocked back by several servants. Although he said politely, his eyes were obviously wrong. When they pulled Chen Hu back and closed the door again, they saw the dignified expressions of others.

    "Just now I and I opened the door and went out. They didn''t do anything. They just... They gathered around and said that they were not allowed to walk around without permission. Elder martial sister, you saw their eyes. They were so fierce that they almost had to do it..."

    Chen Hu was wronged and puzzled. Long Kai said in a deep voice, "needless to say, we all saw it!"

    He sat down angrily. He looked angry and slapped him on the table: "it''s unreasonable!"

    I''ve never been treated like this, and I''ve been avenged by people!

    Long Ning also looked worried. He didn''t know what to do. He turned and looked at lengli: "elder martial brother, what to do now? Can''t we really go?"

    "It should not." Leng Li shook his head. "Since the city Lord didn''t intend to kill us, there would be no one. I guess it''s because we''re afraid of revealing something, so we''re not allowed to walk around at will, so we''d better pretend not to notice. We don''t show it until someone comes and see what''s going on."

    Seeing lengli calm, long Ning more or less settled for dessert. At this time, he thought of something: "Xiao Su, how do you know someone is guarding outside?"

    A bowl of soup had been finished. Mu Xiaosu smiled: "I heard it?"

    "Did you hear that? When did you hear so well?" Long Ning was surprised, but when she saw lengli, the latter shook his head at her and motioned her not to ask again. Long Ning seemed to think of something and finally restrained her curiosity.

    After a moment of silence, long Kai said, "in that case, when someone comes, we''ll leave it to lengli. It''s OK for us to stay in the city master''s residence for the time being, but first we must ensure our own safety and find out what''s going on."

    "Yes, martial uncle." Lengli nodded.

    Although they were in a hurry to leave, they must first ensure safety. They were afraid that they might inadvertently detect any secrets hidden in the city Lord''s house, so the city Lord asked people to monitor them. As for what the secret is, I''m afraid I have to study it carefully.

    Sure enough, within a moment, Zhang Ping came.

    He smiled and asked if they had eaten well and lived well. The others didn''t speak. Lengli thanked the city Lord for his hospitality and said they had something to leave, so I won''t bother much.

    "How many people are going? Where are you going? Can you tell me? If you can help several people, it''s naturally incumbent on you." Zhang Ping didn''t mean to stop at all, only with a little concern and curiosity.

    With a slight smile, lengli said, "we''re going to do something in the capital of Western Chu. It''s a long way, so we don''t bother housekeeper Zhang. Thank housekeeper Zhang and the sheriff for their hospitality to us these days. We''ll pack up and get ready to go later."

    "To the capital of Western Chu? It''s thousands of miles away!"

    Zhang Ping looked surprised and didn''t think of it: "what are you going to do? Is it important? Since you have cured the old lady, you are the benefactor of our sheriff. If you have anything to say, the sheriff will certainly help."

    "No, it''s just a little thing." Lengli declined.

    "Hey, the benefactor''s business is a big deal. Why should I be polite? If I know and don''t help, the sheriff will be angry. Don''t be polite. Our Sheriff has several acquaintances in the capital of Western Chu. It''s not convenient for you to do anything?"

    Seeing Zhang Ping''s appearance of breaking the casserole and asking the truth, lengli smiled faintly and said, "thank you housekeeper Zhang for your kindness. It''s really no big deal, otherwise we must ask the sheriff for help."

    "Since it''s no big deal, why don''t you stay a few more days?" Zhang Ping said with a smile, "our adults are the best guests. They are the benefactors who saved the old lady. Naturally, they have to stay for a longer time, don''t they?"

    "You..."

    Seeing that Chen Hu was about to make trouble, lengli slapped him down, nodded and smiled: "since the sheriff warmly asked us to stay, we''d better obey the order. Thank you, sheriff."

    "That''s right. You''re delicious and delicious. I''ll go to the sheriff and see if you have anything to add. I''ll send it to you later." With that, Zhang Ping went out attentively.

    When the door was closed again, lengli released his hand. Chen Hu straightened up and shouted, "elder martial brother, what are you doing with me!"

    "You still say? If you make trouble just now, we are all finished!" Long Ning was angry at him: "we are now trapped in the city master''s house. Are you comfortable and happy?"

    Finally he knew something was wrong. Chen Hu grabbed his head and said wrongly, "it''s none of my business..."

    At this time, Mu Xiaosu, who had been shy and timid, raised her head again: "senior brother, senior sister, senior uncle, I think... We may have something else to happen tonight..."

    "My God!"

    Long Ning couldn''t help covering his face: "Xiao Su, did you hear something again? Why are your ears so smart? I didn''t hear anything. Don''t scare us, okay?"

    Mu xiaosutun blushed and whispered, "I didn''t hear it, I felt it, and it''s a bad hunch..."

    His eyes widened, and long Ning stared at him incredulously: "no, you''re not a woman. What''s the hunch?"

    When bathing little Sutton, he was surprised: "do only women have a hunch? Curious..."

    After dinner, a maid took them back to shangshanju soon, but housekeeper Zhang didn''t deliver what he promised. It seemed that she was just talking. They had guessed for a long time, and they didn''t go back to their houses. They only stayed in long Kai''s main house, with Bright Candles and waiting quietly.

    When it gets dark, it''s three o''clock.

    Mu Xiaosu''s premonition didn''t come true. There was no light outside. Chen Hu dozed on the table. Long Ning was nervous and paced back and forth in the room. Leng Li looked at Mu Xiaosu, who was sitting quietly reading, and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "Ning''er, can you sit down and shake, I''m dizzy."

    "It''s all Xiao su. I''ve been worried because he frightened me so much."

    Looking at the closed door, there was no sound outside. Long Ning complained, "Xiao Su, you''re talking nonsense again. What''s wrong..."

    Suddenly, with a whoosh, the cold light flashed, and the candle on the table suddenly went out.

 Chapter 742

    In the dark, the four masked people who had just broken through the door suddenly felt something wrong.

    I was ordered to kill these five people. I thought it was a simple thing, but the four didn''t think of it. They didn''t even have any moonlight when entering the house. Obviously, the other party blocked the window gap and couldn''t see it at all. How can they do it?

    Before several people reacted, they had been hit hard and suddenly fainted.

    Soon the room lit up again.

    Long Ning patted the dust that didn''t exist on his hands and looked proudly at the four people in black lying on the ground: "hum, just these goods, he still wanted to sneak on us and didn''t look in the mirror to see what he was."

    Looking at long Kai, she had a sly smile on her face: "Dad, what should I do now?"

    "Two tigers, wake them up." Long Kai sat on the master''s chair and looked at the four people on the ground with a cold look.

    Chen Hu walked over and was not polite. He dragged a man to directly pull off his scarf and slapped two ears on his face. The man in black groaned in pain and woke up.

    "Say, you... Are you... Want, want..." leaning his head for a long time, Chen Hu grabbed his hair, turned his head and looked at long Ning: "elder martial sister, what should I ask him?"

    Long ningbai glanced at him and came up to the man in black and slapped him again: "who sent you and what do you want to do secretly?"

    He was slapped four times in succession, his teeth were loose, the man in black was full of fishy and salty, and a blood stain came from the corners of his lips, but his face was rebellious. His eyes were cold. As soon as he was about to do something, he was caught by long Ning''s lightning: "want to take poison and commit suicide? Hehe, I''ve seen too much of this move and don''t play tricks in front of me."

    As soon as the voice fell, she shot quickly, holding the man in black''s jaw with one hand and holding his head with the other hand. She only heard two clicks. The man in black immediately uttered a scream, and the whole mouth was wide and closed.

    He was terrified, but he couldn''t control it at all. He just wanted to cry again. Unexpectedly, the dumb acupoint was lit again.

    Long Ning pulled out the hairpin on his head and put it into the people in black. When he took it out again, there was a small wax Pill on the hairpin tip. She smiled faintly and put the wax pill in front of the man in Black: "I still want to commit suicide, but it''s not so simple. I dare to sneak attack my aunt. You''ll feel better later."

    "Xiao Su, come and help. Take out the poison from the other three mouths to save them from suicide."

    People in black were silly. They watched the other three accomplices take the poison from their mouths in a coma. They couldn''t even commit suicide. Such a thing had never happened before, and their heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.

    "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t say it, don''t be rude to me." Long Ning untied the dumb acupoint for him, played with a silver hairpin in his hand, and with a harmless smile on his face, he could not see half a threat.

    "Hum!"

    The head in black deviated and sneered.

    "No?"

    Long Ning didn''t ask much. He raised his hand and lit his dumb acupoint. The tip of the hairpin had been lightning stabbed into the man in black''s arm.

    The pupils of his eyes suddenly widened, and the man in black couldn''t help shouting, but he only made a sound in his throat, like the cry of a mosquito. The tip of the hairpin with blood flashed in front of him. Long Ning looked at him with a smile: "don''t you say? Just once, now twice?"

    With that, she had pierced the hairpin tip into the other arm of the man in black.

    Shua Shua!

    Blood suddenly came out, and a faint smell of blood came out through the cloth, but it was not obvious.

    "Not yet?"

    The tip of the hairpin was covered with blood and shook in front of the man in black. Long Ning stared at his suffering face and said gnashing his teeth: "I really can''t clean you up, can I? I will never be soft hearted to the enemy."

    With that, her Shua hand took off the hairpin and stabbed the man in black several times. The latter''s painful face was distorted, but her mouth was wide open and could not make a sound at all. There was only a scream in her heart: even if he had to confess, would it be better to untie the dumb hole?

    "Younger martial sister, don''t you bother so much?" Leng Li sat on a chair and said faintly, "wouldn''t it be easy to kill him with a knife? Aren''t there still three? Wouldn''t it be better to ask the other one instead?"

    Hearing this, the man in black was scared to crack, but he couldn''t make a sound. In a hurry, he had to kneel on the ground, kowtow and beg for mercy, and his face was full of fear.

    "What, are you going to say?" Long Ning looked at him with a light smile, wiped the blood on the hairpin with the clothes of the man in black, and said, "well, tell me, I''ll listen, but if you have half a lie or hesitate, you know the consequences."

    Nodding repeatedly, the man in black pointed to his mouth. Long Ningcai had a sudden expression and said to him, "you said earlier, I forgot you can''t speak, ha ha..." she covered her mouth and smiled with a cunning brilliance in her eyes, and the man in black shuddered.

    It was easy to return to normal. The man in black confessed without waiting for them to ask more.

    "Housekeeper Zhang sent you?" Long Ning suddenly wondered, "why don''t you directly say that the sheriff wants to kill us? Without the permission of the sheriff, a little housekeeper dares to kill in the city Lord''s residence?"

    The man in black hesitated and couldn''t say anything any more. Long Ning stared: "you said, why did the sheriff kill us? We cured old lady Guan. We should be kind to him. He didn''t let us go. He even wanted to kill us. What''s the reason?"

    "Well... The villain really doesn''t know. The villain is the servant of the family and not the confidant of the adult. How can the adult''s secret be known to the villain?" The man in black trembled for fear that the woman in front of him would accidentally stab him in the heart with a hairpin.

    "Really don''t know?" Long Ning still seems to believe.

    "Elder martial sister, I think he really doesn''t know. Let''s not force him?" Chen Hu said carelessly.

    "Er Hu, what do you know? Go aside."

    Long Ning glared at Chen Hu, but quickly raised his hand and slashed the man in black on the neck. The latter rolled his eyelids and fell down softly.

    There was no delay at all. Long Ning did the same thing again, woke up the other three people in black one by one, threatened them with hairpins and all kinds of threats, got the same answer, and finally stopped.

    Let Chen Hu tie up all the four people, light the acupoints and plug them under the bed. Long Ningcai replied to Chang Se and sat at the table: "Dad, what should we do now? Shall we go or stay?"

    Chen Hu didn''t understand at all. He looked blankly: "what should we do? Elder martial sister, we can''t go. Martial uncle''s martial arts are so high, and elder martial brothers and sisters are so powerful. Even I can hit three with one punch. At most, younger martial brother has weaknesses. Can''t we get out of the city master''s residence?"

    "You don''t understand, erhu. Don''t talk. Listen to martial uncle." Lengli smiled faintly.

    Everyone stared at long Kai. Although some people knew what was going on and some didn''t know what was going on, they all quieted down. For a moment, the room was silent and the dropping of needles could be heard.

    Long Kai didn''t decide whether to leave or stay to spy on the secrets of the city Lord''s residence.

    He left bamuzhai and returned to the prosperous world. However, he didn''t want to go back to the past days after only half a month. Once, if the elder martial brother didn''t insist, he couldn''t stand such a miserable life. After six or seven years, the elder martial brother left. Before his death, he asked him to take his disciples to Xichu. He even had a little surprise.

    Long Kai couldn''t help getting excited at the thought that he would soon be able to meet his senior brother''s most outstanding disciple, Nalan night, now the God of war of Western Chu.

    Once, when Nalan night left, he took away the power of the dark night hall. At that time, he was a little aggrieved. He was dissatisfied with why senior brother handed over the power he had worked hard all his life to him in the year of weak crown. But now he understands that he is worthy of being a senior brother and has a better vision than him.

    Nalan night was able to develop the dark night hall to such an extent in less than ten years. He also had great military achievements. He was deeply trusted by the Western Chu emperor and loved by all the people. Long Kai was finally completely convinced. He is also proud to have such a nephew.

    "According to the plan, we should go to Xichu to find your master brother Nalan night!"

    After a half silence, long Kai looked around the crowd and said in a deep voice, "but it''s a long way from Beijun to the capital. We have to go through the vast Gobi for more than 1000 miles. According to our current journey, it will take at least three months to arrive."

    Leng Li''s face darkened and touched his leg: "I''m sorry to drag you down."

    Looking at the expression on his face, long Ning immediately comforted him: "it''s none of your business, elder martial brother. Your legs will be fine. As long as the younger martial brother finds a way, he will be cured."

    Long Kai glanced at them, He continued: "but now we can''t take things lightly. I''m afraid the Sheriff has monitored us. Even if we can get out of the city Lord''s house, I''m afraid it will disturb the guards. Once they track down along the way and even give us some charges, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for us to hide, but there will be more unnecessary trouble."

    "So... Has martial uncle decided?"

    At this time, Mu Xiaosu asked in a low voice, with a few worries on her white face.

    "Didn''t the man in black just say that the prefect Guan Hou will go to the capital of Western Chu in three months? If it''s a national sacrifice, all officials above the third grade of the country should return to Beijing in advance. We can pretend we don''t know anything and wait here for three months while investigating the secret of the prefect. On the other hand, if it''s a misunderstanding, it''s all right. Don''t worry Ask for trouble. "

    Everyone was thinking about the pros and cons.

    Either choose to escape for three months and run around, or stay here for three months and make a false deal with the sheriff. Anyway, as long as they don''t tear their face, the sheriff won''t kill them openly by virtue of their kindness to cure the old lady.

    Seeing that he only arranged for the housekeeper to start, he found four ordinary servants. He should not have much doubt about them.

    As for killing them, I should be worried about revealing something.

 Chapter 743

    The marriage between Xi Chu and Dong Wan was put on the agenda. The capital was bustling. The topics that people talked about after dinner basically focused on Nangong Waner and Xiao Tianci, one by one. Few people thought that this marriage would have any problems. They only thought that it would promote peace between the two countries, the stability of the people, and the prosperity and strength of the Western Chu.

    If Nalan night hadn''t told him, Nangong Qing wouldn''t have thought of the seriousness of the matter, and would still be immersed in a festive atmosphere. Nangong Waner, the imperial sister who has been giving him a headache, is finally getting married. He doesn''t have to worry about it... But now he knows that she is involved in the theft of treasures from North Vietnam.

    The theft of millions of treasures is not a child''s play. Nangong Waner''s move has provoked Nangong Qing''s last patience. If the matter has not been investigated clearly, Nangong Qing can''t control it and wants to destroy his family.

    Early in the morning, in the palace of the king of Chu.

    In the bedroom, Nalan night spread out his hands and let Luo qingluan tidy up his clothes while saying his intention: "Your Majesty attaches great importance to the case. Since the princess is involved, and Yuan Xing also found that the governor of Beijun county is also involved in the case, so he asked me to go to Beijun to investigate it personally."

    His voice softened a little. Nalan night stroked Luo qingluan''s long hair: "qingluan, although I don''t want to go, I have to go. After all, it involves the dark night hall. As the leader, I can''t get rid of it. If the case is not found out, the whole dark night hall will be charged with theft, and the consequences are unbearable..."

    "Needless to say, I understand."

    Luo qingluan said with a dull voice and a straight face, "go, how can I stop you? Even if you haven''t been back for less than three months, you care about the country, loyal to the king and love the people. Even those men are close to them. Now the dark night hall is involved in the case, how can you ignore it?"

    "For the sake of the innocence of the dark night hall, you naturally have to find out. Even if you leave our mother and son, you will never stay..."

    "Qingluan!" Nalan night couldn''t bear it and clenched her hand.

    Ke Luo qingluan didn''t move at all, as if he hadn''t heard it. He lowered his head and continued, "what''s the use of telling me that you''ve decided? I can''t help you. I can''t help you anything except giving some small ideas and playing smart. Even the 500 people who lent Xiao Tianci''s hand are also the people of your dark night Hall..."

    The more he could not hear it, Nalan night shook Luo qingluan''s shoulder, "qingluan, don''t say that, okay?"

    He knew she was angry.

    Because he wants to leave the capital and go to Beijun to investigate the conspiracy between Guan Hou and Nangong Waner, Luo qingluan doesn''t want to. He has only been back for more than two months. The child hasn''t seen a few times, let alone talked to her and accompanied her. Now he''s leaving again.

    "Qingluan, I know you''re angry. I''m going to leave again, aren''t you?"

    Nalan sighed in the night. With infinite unbearable and pity in his eyes, he gently hugged Luo qingluan into his arms: "I don''t want to leave you, really. Changyi is so small. It''s only a hundred days. How can I be willing to leave him? And you, qingluan, I really don''t care what I want. I''d like to be with you and my son. Our three people have a good life..."

    "Stop it, Naran night!"

    The voice choked. Luo qingluan almost never cried, but now he couldn''t help his eyes red.

    I didn''t expect Nalan to go to the palace at night and change when he came back. The sudden idea made her lose her sense of propriety, panicked and complained about him. She really doesn''t want Nalan to leave again. How long have they been together? It''s too short. It''s as short as yesterday when he just returned from North Vietnam.

    But even if she didn''t give up, Luo qingluan also knew that he was imperative and could not avoid it. She was so sad, but she couldn''t control her emotions.

    "Forget it, I won''t say it. Since you have made up your mind, go."

    Raised her head, her eyes glittered and gently bit her lower lip: "as long as you finish your work as soon as possible and come back early. I don''t ask for anything else, just say, it''s important, you must pay attention to safety."

    "You let me promise again?"

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s transformation so fast, Nalan night was moved. How can he not know her mind, "qingluan, I promise you, after coming back this time, I''ll find your majesty to resign from military power, and no longer care about those annoying things. What do you say? Let''s find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and live happily with Changyi?"

    "Really?" His mind moved, but Luo qingluan was skeptical. His clear eyes stared at him: "you can even put down the dark night hall? That''s your hard work for so many years."

    "What hard work? Look at what you said."

    Holding Luo qingluan''s hand, Nalan night took her to sit down and said softly, "in fact, I didn''t create the dark night hall. It''s the result of my master''s hard life. I just follow my master''s orders and carry forward the dark night hall. I dare not live up to my master''s teachings."

    "Your master?" The Mou son has some color of recollection, Luo qingluan seems to remember something, "it seems... You said last time, but I don''t remember very clearly."

    Although she has been married to Nalan for several years, Luo qingluan doesn''t know much about his past. It''s not that she''s not interested or hasn''t asked, but she always seems to lack time. She can''t say two words and has something else to interrupt.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan was interested, he rarely mentioned it again. Nalan night simply said more: "I didn''t tell you that I was raised by my master when I was a child?"

    "You have no parents?" Luo qingluan looked at him in surprise.

    "How can I have no parents, but I died early."

    Nalan night pinched Luo qingluan''s tender and smooth face, smiled and shook his head and said, "it''s too early. I have no memory of my parents, but if it wasn''t for my master''s upbringing and instruction, I wouldn''t be who I am now. I have many younger martial brothers and sisters, and you''ve never seen them before. They''re all very good..."

    More and more interested in the past of Nalan night, Luo qingluan hasn''t had a long talk with him for a long time.

    They leaned together, sat in front of the window, looked at the scenery outside from time to time, and the breeze blew and whispered gossip, as if time had gone back to the past. She has never participated in his past, but she must be in his future. No matter where he goes, he will always come back. She will wait for him here and wait for him to come back.

    Three days later, Nalan night set out for Beijun with Xu Wei and Yuan Xing.

    Because it was a secret investigation, except for the Western Chu emperor, even the queen Su Yi didn''t know. When asked about Luo qingluan, she only said that Nalan night was ordered to go to Dongwan. As an envoy, she submitted the credentials and bride price of the marriage between the two countries. She also complained that he left after he came back, no matter how hard she took her son alone.

    Su Yi naturally comforts Luo qingluan and calls the palace people to bring her son and play with Luo qingluan''s son.

    Two little guys of the same age get together. One is more than May and one is more than April. Both pairs of yo eyes look at each other. They don''t turn their eyes. It seems that they don''t understand for a moment. Why do they suddenly have a companion who looks like themselves.

    "Look, qingluan, the two little guys seem to know each other..."

    Su Yi held her son in her arms and approached the little guy in Luo qingluan''s arms. The two soft little people seemed to want to reach out and touch each other, but they shook and waved their little hands for a long time.

    Listening to the greeting voice of his son in his arms, Luo qingluan suddenly forgot the loneliness of Nalan''s night and played with his son.

    "Come on, put them on the bed and let them play by themselves." Su Yi said as she walked to the bed, put her son up and waved to Luo qingluan.

    It hasn''t been so easy for a long time. Luo qingluan smiled, walked over and put his son on the bed. He looked at the two little people sleeping on the bed with their faces facing up, spinning and grinning. It was very cute.

    "By the way, qingluan, didn''t you say marriage last time?" Su Yi touched her son''s little hand and joked, "but both are boys. When will you have a daughter again and marry my boy?"

    When talking to Su Yi, Luo qingluan never avoided saying, "why should I have a daughter? Su Yi, I know you will have several little princes and princesses with your majesty. I''ll just wait. It''s good to choose a daughter-in-law for my son at that time."

    "Qingluan, what do you say about me? I''m talking about letting your daughter marry my son! Your majesty talks all day and wants to marry Prince Chu''s house..."

    Luo qingluan interrupted Su Yi''s words, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "yes, Nalan night and I think so, so Su Yi, you have to give birth to another princess to your majesty, or what will my son marry..."

    "Marry what?"

    Suddenly, a chuckle came from the outside. Luo qingluan and Su Yi followed their reputation. Nangong Waner didn''t know when they came. A gorgeous palace dress, an undisguised smile on her face, completely lost the calm and peace before her engagement, as if she had regained her once arrogant and capricious.

    "What are sister-in-law Huang and Princess Chu talking about? Why are they so happy?"

    Without even saluting, Nangong Waner came in without hesitation and said that she had just come from Nangong Qing and determined the specific wedding date. Three months later, she first prepared the wedding in the Western Chu, then went to Dongwan, and then had another lively scene in Dongwan. Nangong Waner''s face was radiant, with a proud smile, as if she were new.

    Su Yi has always been gentle, and she doesn''t care about Nangong Waner''s attitude. She smiled: "yes, your majesty always cares about the princess. Since the princess is going to get married, your majesty can rest assured. When you go to Dongwan, the princess and her son-in-law will have a good life, so as not to worry your majesty."

    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law Huang. I''ll be fine."

    Then Nangong Waner''s eyes turned and fell on Luo qingluan: "the princess came to see the emperor''s sister-in-law. I heard that the princess of Chu had also entered the palace, so I would also greet the princess of Chu. If the princess of Chu hadn''t told her majesty about the marriage, the princess couldn''t recognize her husband-in-law. I really thank the princess of Chu for her success."

    "You''re welcome, princess. It''s just a casual mention. It''s all your majesty." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    From this tone, she heard Nangong Waner''s dissatisfaction and hatred for her, which had never been eliminated. When no one paid attention to her before, she kept a low profile and never showed it, as if she had changed herself. And now, as soon as he gained power, he immediately restored his nature. In a word, it is not easy to change his nature.

    But today, Nangong Waner came to her for what?

 Chapter 744

    Nangong Waner was relieved when she got 500 elite soldiers from Xiao Tianci.

    The 500 people, together with the rest of the princess''s house, were disrupted and arranged. Almost no water spray appeared and disappeared into the capital. As if they never existed, these hundreds of people didn''t know where they had gone.

    She wrote a secret letter and sent it to Beijun. Nangong Waner was completely relieved and waited for that day.

    I have nothing to do. After entering the palace, I met Nangong Qing. Nangong Waner came to Su Yi''s Xizhao palace. When she saw that Luo qingluan was also there, she immediately moved her mind. Now she is not what she was before. Even if she did something harmless, no one dared to argue with her.

    Otherwise, don''t you want the friendship between Xichu and Dongwan?

    Looking at Luo qingluan, Nangong Waner smiled gently and generously: "it''s true, but the princess still wants to thank Princess Chu. By the way..." her eyes moved, and she couldn''t help seeing the bed, "why two children... Did Princess Chu bring her little son into the palace?"

    Su Yi didn''t doubt her and said with a smile, "yes, Wan''er, look, this is the son of Princess Chu. It''s a month younger than the one in this palace. It looks almost the same."

    The palace maid quickly picked up the two children and handed them to Su Yi and Luo qingluan respectively.

    Looking at these two little people, Nangong Waner''s eyes fell into Luo qingluan''s arms. A touch of hatred flashed in her eyes and disappeared in an instant.

    This child... Was born by Luo qingluan and Nalan night?

    Hateful!

    If Luo qingluan had not appeared, it would have been her to marry Nalan night! Now she won''t be forced to marry Dongwan, marry that dandy and lecherous Xiao Tianci, and thank them... These people who pushed her into the fire one by one enjoy glory and happiness, but don''t care about her at all!

    Will she still watch them happy?

    There was infinite hatred in her heart. Nangong Waner held her hand tightly, but the smile on her face was more brilliant. She walked towards Luo qingluan: "my palace has seen my little nephew, but it''s the first time to see the son of Princess Chu, yo ~ ~ the little son of Princess Chu''s house, let me see it?"

    She leaned over as if she were really curious and stared at the child.

    Seeing Nangong Wan''er reaching out to touch, Luo qingluan immediately avoided her son.

    "Princess, I''m sorry. The child is delicate and tender. The princess has a finger cuff. If she accidentally scratches the child''s face, it''s not very good." From the moment Nangong Waner appeared, Luo qingluan became alert.

    Whether unintentionally or intentionally, Nangong Waner is absolutely not allowed to approach her son. This woman is too scheming. She can''t rest assured!

    After feeling empty, Nangong Waner was embarrassed: "what''s the matter, Princess Chu? This princess is not a child. Can she be so indifferent? I''ve held your son. Can''t I hold your son? Does Princess Chu have a problem with this princess?"

    Seeing that they were like this, Su Yilian hurriedly said, "qingluan, Wan''er doesn''t mean that. Don''t be angry. She just sees that the little Shizi is cute and wants to hug. She doesn''t mean any harm."

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly. Perhaps only a kind woman like Su Yi in this world will repay others with virtue? Nangong Waner once treated her so badly that she almost killed her, but Su Yi didn''t hate her at all. Instead, she helped her speak.

    Not wanting to lose Su Yi''s face, she restrained her anger and said, "maybe the princess doesn''t mean any harm, but the child is small and doesn''t understand. He makes noise all day. If he catches the princess, it''s not very good. Let''s forget it."

    The more she refused, the more Nangong Waner refused to give up.

    Luo qingluan won''t let her hold her? She just wanted to hold it to see if the child was made of gold. It''s so precious!

    With a smile, Nangong Waner walked over again. Nangong Waner smiled with a smile, gathered together with the villain, shook the gold bracelet in his hand, and said, "little son of a bitch, do you want to play this? Smile, and the princess will give you a toy!"

    The exquisite gold bracelet was covered with several hollow bells. Nangong Waner made a clear sound as soon as she shook. The little child knew everything, not to mention the woman''s mind in front of him. He immediately opened his mouth and giggled. The golden things attracted people''s attention. He stretched out his small hand as if he wanted the bell in Nangong Waner''s hand, looking curious.

    "Come on, come on..."

    "Cluck..."

    Nangong Waner took off her bracelet, deliberately stretched it into Luo qingluan''s arms and put it in front of the villain: "darling, do you want to, if you want, stretch out your hand..."

    Who knows, before she finished, the villain in Luo qingluan''s arms suddenly straightened up and grabbed the gold bracelet with a small hand. Nangong Waner was unprepared and subconsciously took a pull. Unexpectedly, the villain grabbed it tightly, and a bell was pulled off under the pull.

    "My bracelet!" Looking at the bracelet missing a corner in her hand, Nangong Waner screamed.

    This was a gift from Nangong Qing for her 16th birthday. It was specially selected from the tribute from the imperial treasury. Nangong Waner usually cherished it. She deliberately wore it when she entered the palace today. Unexpectedly, it was torn. She was distressed and turned black immediately.

    "You smelly boy..."

    "Princess, I said before that I wouldn''t let you tease him. You don''t believe it. That''s good!"

    Luo qingluan interrupted her and smiled: "look, did you break your bracelet? Alas, it''s so naughty. How can you break the princess''s bracelet? Changyi, give the things in your hand to your mother and return them to the princess?"

    "Giggle..." the little man kept laughing, waving his little hand and spitting at Luo qingluan.

    "Hey, qingluan, your son vomited bubbles. Is he going to grow teeth?" Su Yi suddenly broke in with a surprise on her face. "My son was like this before. He vomited more recently, but he has a tooth. Do you see it?"

    She didn''t care about Nangong Waner at all. She almost forgot her. Luo qingluan turned around with her son and went to see Su Yi''s son. The two little guys fell asleep on the bed. After a while, they were tired and wanted to turn over. The older prince could turn over again, but it was a little slow. Luo qingluan''s son was a month younger, and his turning over was still a little unstable. When he turned half, he had no strength and screamed anxiously.

    Standing aside, Nangong Waner looked at the broken gold bracelet in her hand, and her face turned red and white.

    Her favorite bracelet was broken by a little boy!

    You have to teach a good lesson, or how can she swallow this breath?

    "Hehe, the two babies of the emperor''s sister-in-law and the princess of Chu are really cute. Come on, the princess hugged..." after saying that, before Luo qingluan could react, Nangong Waner saw a fierce light in her eyes, directly recognized Luo qingluan''s son and quickly hugged him in her hand.

    A turn around, she quickly left the bed, holding the child with a proud face.

    "Nangong Waner, you want..."

    Before Luo qingluan finished his angry words, Nangong Waner laughed and said, "Princess Chu is so stingy. The princess sees that your son is so cute and wants to hug him. Why are you so stingy?"

    She patted Nangong Waner gently and muttered to herself, "good boy, why are you so cute? Just now you were so naughty that you broke my bracelet. Little guy, do you think you should spank?"

    As she spoke, she quickly retreated. Luo qingluan was afraid that she would deliberately throw her child to the ground. She looked at her warily and didn''t dare to push forward for a moment. If Nangong Wan''er is really upset, I''m afraid she doesn''t care about anything, let alone throw the child, just casually. Her son can''t stand it when he is so young.

    Damn it! Why was she careless just now? Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner dared to rob directly?

    He was very worried, but Luo qingluan didn''t show it at all on his face: "it seems that the princess really likes Changyi, but it''s his blessing. However, the princess, Changyi is still young, doesn''t understand the rules, and doesn''t understand the words. If he catches you again, it''s not good."

    "Catch me? How possible!"

    Where didn''t know Luo qingluan was bluffing her? Nangong Waner easily held Luo qingluan''s son. How could she let go easily? Now the child is in her hands. Although she can''t really do anything, even if she frightens Luo qingluan, it can let her vent.

    Looking at the little child in her arms, Nangong Waner hated more and more. This is the child of Luo qingluan and Nalan night. Her eyebrows and corners of her eyes are like him. Why didn''t she have a baby with Nalan night! Damn, damn!

    "Now that the princess has held the baby, should she be able to give it to me?"

    Luo qingluan urged again: "children have many things. If they offend the princess, it''s not very good."

    His hand had reached into the little guy''s clothes. Nangong Waner touched his delicate ass little by little with the help of her sleeve''s eyes, and wanted to pinch it hard. The tender meat is smoother than her face... If she pinches a hole, will he cry? Ha ha ha

    Nangong Waner thought maliciously and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, hold it, too. Look at your hurry, Princess Chu, the child is back to you, but hold it firmly and don''t fall ~ ~"

    Just as she was about to return the child to Luo qingluan, Nangong Waner was trying to pinch the child''s ass, but for a moment, she suddenly felt a stream of water flowing down her palm to her sleeve.

    Subconsciously, Luo qingluan had quickly picked up his son.

    Looking at the water stain in her hand, Nangong Waner suddenly felt a smell of urine and exclaimed: "pee! Ah - unexpectedly peed the princess''s hand! Damn, damn! No one will come, bring water!"

    She threw her hands away desperately. Nangong Waner jumped her feet in a hurry and wanted to chop her hands.

    The child peed. She peed all over her hand! She had never touched such a dirty thing. She almost threw up.

    Luo qingluan took his son to one side and said with a faint smile: "princess, I told you that children are not sensible and asked you not to touch it. I''m sorry to pee on the princess. Changyi, why are you so naughty and pee on the princess?"

    Deliberately close to her son, she seemed to understand the little guy''s words: "Oh, Changyi means that the princess gave you a little bell. Do you like her very much? She peed when she was happy. Oh, Changyi is really sensible ~ ~"

    Nangong Waner almost vomited blood.

    She''s so angry with this damn little thing!

 Chapter 745

    North County, city Lord''s house.

    In the study, an oil lamp was dim and dim. It was dark outside the window. Only the insects from the flower bed made the night more silent and far-reaching.

    "My Lord, the squires and merchants who came to see the old lady and those who flattered adults on weekdays have basically offered military pay and completely sided with adults." He Hai lowered his calm voice and smiled darkly: "except for a few disobedient and ignorant of current affairs, such as Lord Sun, his subordinates have handled it. Make an example of others. Adults don''t have to worry about anything."

    A cruel intention flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and Guan Hou''s hand slightly paused: "Lord Sun... Do you mean sun Hongyi?"

    He Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s sun Hongyi. I heard that the old lady was seriously ill this time, and sun sent his eldest son and daughter-in-law to visit, but he went down to see sun Gongzi that night and was rejected by him before he finished. It can be seen that it''s arrogant."

    Listen to Guan Hou''s cold hum, He Hai continued: "Although Lord Sun is the leader of Lanhe City, he has obviously forgotten what adults have done to him before. If it weren''t for adults, could he be the leader of Lanhe city today? But he flatly refused when adults need support most. It can be seen that he is not in line with adults. Therefore, my subordinates detained childe sun and Mrs. sun and sent someone to send a letter to Lord Sun quickly , he came to Lingxi in person, and then his subordinates took him... "

    At this point, he knelt down in fear: "my subordinates make their own decisions. Please forgive me."

    "It doesn''t matter! If he doesn''t know the current affairs, does it blame the sheriff for being cruel? Hum!" Guan Hou pulled his face and said, "get up! For such people, we should be cruel and cruel. They will ruin the affairs of the sheriff!"

    Say it, writing fast in your hand is like a walking dragon, blinking to draw a line of cursive on the paper.

    The first half of the letter is not slow and calm, and the correct small block letters appear atmospheric and pleasing to the eye. But suddenly, the brush edge changed, and the speed was too fast. The storm like cursive script made people stunned and felt a sense of panic.

    After writing in a hurry, Guan Hou threw his pen hard, as if he had vented something. He sat down in a chair and didn''t speak for a long time.

    Staring at the paper, his eyes were dark and gloomy, but his heart was full of killing, as if in the light saber rain, the distant throne was waving to him. His eyes were clear and calm again. He breathed a long sigh of relief and finally said, "now that it''s time to stop, it''s too late. He Hai, you must hurry to do it. Is it enough for military pay and Quartermaster?"

    "Lord Hui, seven million taels of military pay have been raised, and all the rich gentry who have come here have donated their money. The remaining three million taels are almost the same, and can be completed in a month at most. The military supplies have been prepared through various caravans and sent to Lingxi one after another. You can only return to Beijing two months later, and then you can only wait for the Lord''s order To lift the momentum. "

    "Well, good, good..."

    With a gloomy smile, Guan Hou finally felt at ease. He had thought about his wish for more than a year and was about to succeed.

    After a few more questions, he was about to let he Hai out. Suddenly he remembered something. Guan Hou asked, "by the way, those so-called miracle doctors still live in shangshanju? Has anything happened?"

    "My Lord, they have been living in shangshanju. There is nothing wrong. Instead, they go to Ci''an hall to talk to the old lady every day. The old lady is very happy and laughs all day. It seems that they want to curry favor with you." He Haidao, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.

    Nodded and didn''t doubt anything. Guan Hou said, "well, in that case, let them live first. After all, it''s a critical moment now. If they suddenly disappear, I''m afraid they will attract attention. When I go to the capital, I''ll take them with me and solve them on the Road, and I''ll be fine."

    "Yes, or adults are cautious." He Hai bowed his head and said, "just a few Jianghu doctors. Let them live longer. It''s also good for them to treat the old lady."

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the five Longkai people who live in Shangshan are not as leisurely as they seem.

    Although they run to Ci''an hall all day, long Ning and Mu Xiaosu do it deliberately to hide people''s eyes and ears. Since the assassination that night, people have known that this seemingly honest and loyal Sheriff Guan Hou is actually just a ruthless and dark minded person.

    Besides him, who else dares to attack the old lady?

    Although several servants were found to replace the dead ghost afterwards, long Ning''s eyesight could not see that the servants who were executed were ordinary people and had no ability to deal with old lady Guan at all. Only to cover up their crimes, so there was a hasty conclusion. People who didn''t know it would believe it, but LONGNING felt the horror of Guan Hou more and more.

    "Dad, it''s boring for me to run to Ci''an hall every day. It''s pathetic for me to talk with an old lady all day and say those insincere things. Alas, if this goes on, my daughter will be suffocated." Long Ning sat in front of the table and poured tea bored.

    Just came back from Ci''an Tang, I listened to a pile of nonsense from old lady Guan as usual. I either felt that I was blessed with a great life, or I was glad that I had a filial son. Otherwise, her old life could not be saved this time.

    Mu Xiaosu looked at the medical skill and suddenly looked up and said, "in fact, elder martial sister, I think it''s good to take care of the old lady. I don''t know some things are lucky. Since I can turn bad into good, why should I investigate it? It''s plain to make myself unhappy."

    "What do you know?"

    Long Ning glanced and said, "although the old lady was almost hurt by her son, isn''t she poor or lucky?"

    Mu Xiaosu smiled: "elder martial sister, you don''t understand what I mean."

    "What do you mean? You''re younger than me and think you''re better than elder martial sister me? Xiao Su, when did you become so good? Tell elder martial sister me?"

    "No, I didn''t say anything..."

    Before Mu Xiaosu finished his words, the door was suddenly pushed open. They immediately stopped and looked at the door vigilantly. A crisp sound came, and Chen Hu immediately smiled: "it''s senior brother. Senior brother is back."

    It was a sigh of relief. Long Ning got up and ran over before lifting the curtain. Sure enough, he saw lengli limping in with a bamboo stick. She hurried to hold him, but there was no shortage of complaints: "elder martial brother, they said they wouldn''t let you go. You have to go. If I went, how could it be delayed until this time?"

    Chen Hu closed the door and sat down before the two. Long Kai, who had been silent while drinking tea, finally looked more dignified and asked him, "hard work, lengli, have you found anything?"

    "Return to martial uncle, it''s not hard to inquire about the news. Thank you for your concern." After receiving a cup of hot tea from Mu Xiaosu, lengli drank a few mouthfuls. Then he sat down and slowly talked about the situation in recent days.

    Now that they have planned to stay, they are ready to inquire into the secrets of the city Lord''s residence. What happened will lead to the sheriff Guan Hou''s attack on his biological mother, so they don''t hesitate to send someone to assassinate them.

    For the four people who hid, they released them the next day and deliberately left clues that several people had fled the city master''s house. Zhang Ping, who sent people, thought that the four people slipped away while taking advantage of the task and didn''t do it. In fact, they were just afraid of an accident in the city Lord''s residence, which would affect them, so they ran away.

    Zhang Ping naturally sent people to chase and kill the four people. However, the four people had fled for a day and deliberately hid. It was not easy to find them. In order to prevent accidents, I didn''t start against long Kai''s five people for the time being.

    At ordinary times, long Ning takes Mu Xiaosu to Ci''an hall to chat with old lady Guan. Chen Hu is simple and honest and is not suitable for prying news. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will be easily asked and can only stay with long Kai.

    As for Leng Li, he became the best person to inquire about the news.

    Because he has a good appearance and an elegant childe''s image. He is elegant and gentle, but he is lame, which makes people feel a little more pity. If it''s a daughter of a noble family, it''s natural to despise him, but among the servant girls, his appearance is very popular.

    If you go out occasionally, you will attract a group of girls who follow you, winking at all kinds of lengli and showing concern. Deliberately, lengli smoothly inquired about all kinds of news. When they were combined, it was not difficult to distinguish what, and became more and more alert to the affairs of the city Lord''s residence.

    "I did hear something, martial uncle."

    Leng Li said what he had heard before he said, "I just didn''t understand very well. It seems that the governor detained some people. It''s estimated that there are no less than 70 or 80 people, and there are men, women and children, but I don''t know their identity. It sounds like their identity should be good. Maybe there are good family members of officials, but it''s a pity that I didn''t hear where they were locked up."

    Long Kai frowned and asked him in a deep voice, "unexpectedly... Haven''t you been found?"

    Lengli nodded: "don''t worry, martial uncle. Although I have some problems with my legs, I still haven''t put down my lightness skills. This little problem will be fine. I''ve been in and out of the residence three times and have never been found."

    "That''s good..."

    Long Kai nodded and thought for a while before he said, "however, as you can see, if there are really many people locked up by Guan Hou and their identity is good, why are these people obedient and there is no movement?"

    Leng Li thought and said, "maybe... Is it threatened?"

    Long Ning was very strange and said, "it''s normal if he threatens one or two people. The governor threatens dozens of people. What does he want to do? Imprison so many people. Unless he dares to kill them, he will release them sooner or later. Isn''t he afraid of future revenge if he offends these people?"

    "People like him have considered everything, otherwise they won''t do it. If we hadn''t hidden it well, he thought it was just a few Jianghu doctors, maybe we would have been killed by him."

    With a gloomy expression on his face, long Kai said in a deep voice: "so there is only one possibility, that is, his plot is very big! When the plan succeeds, I''m afraid he won''t worry about these people any more."

 Chapter 746

    Originally, it was just to earn millions of liang of money. Unexpectedly, it got bigger and bigger. Finally, it had to stay in the city master''s house.

    After the assassination, long Kai and others are on guard against the sheriff. What if he kills them for the purpose of people he can''t see? If you don''t find out, it''s absolutely impossible to prevent!

    Since the people in the city Lord''s residence don''t know their details, it''s even more necessary to investigate the truth.

    "Yes, Beijun was beaten down by the eldest martial brother. The Marquis is so insidious. How can he give the position of sheriff to such a person?" Long Ning looked discontented and adored three points. He hummed: "we help ourselves, that is, help the eldest martial brother. We must find out what the Guan Hou is doing!"

    Chen Hu nodded immediately and said in a muffled voice, "maybe this Guan Hou still wants to rebel, we must not..."

    "What are you talking about?!" Suddenly, long Kai interrupted him and his heart moved.

    I didn''t think of this before, but after Chen Hu casually mentioned it, he thought it was not impossible.

    After all, Beijun is the same as the former North Vietnam. It has a vast territory and abundant resources, and the sky and highlands are far away. At the beginning of its establishment, it was chaotic and difficult to govern. Such a big piece of fat, who would really be willing to be a sheriff instead of an emperor?

    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. It''s just a matter of great importance. Long Kai didn''t say it for the time being. He told several people about the plan of exploring the city Lord''s residence at night. Long Ning was not afraid at all. Instead, he was excited for fear that the world would not be chaotic. He nodded again and again: "OK, Dad, I''ll explore what Guan Hou is doing tonight! There must be an ulterior purpose!"

    Long Ning''s words were just finished. Chen Hu nodded like pounding garlic: "I''ll go with my senior sister, or I can take care of it."

    "Forget it, just you?!"

    Long Ning patted Chen Hu''s head and looked obedient: "Er Hu, don''t make trouble with me. Just stay in the house and sleep. Your voice is too loud and your lightness skills are not good. I''ll save you in case someone finds out. It''s too troublesome."

    "Elder martial sister, how can I..."

    Mu Xiaosu smiled: "elder martial brother, don''t go. Elder martial sister is right. You''re not suitable."

    Night, ugly moment.

    Shangshanju was dark, as if time had stopped and there was no movement. But after a moment, the door opened, and the two dark shadows floated out like ghosts and were blown by the wind. They flashed away and disappeared in place.

    The shadow was as fast as lightning. It avoided the guard patrolling at night and searched the whole city master''s house.

    But the more they searched, the more frightened they became. They had never been out in the middle of the night before. Until now, they found that there were so many guards in the city master''s residence, which looked calm and peaceful in the daytime!

    Five steps, one post, ten steps and one whistle. If they hadn''t hidden in the dark, they could have mastered lightness skills. I''m afraid someone else would have been found out long ago.

    Wearing black night clothes, his hair was flying like an elf in the night. Long Ning hid on the beam and whispered, "Dad, I didn''t expect that the city Lord''s residence would be so strict. If it wasn''t for what the sheriff wanted to do, why were there such strict guards? They must have some secrets!"

    "Be careful not to be found."

    Long Kai said in a deep voice and gave his daughter a wink. "Search separately. After an hour, whether you find it or not, you will meet in place."

    Long Ning nodded. They left with their backs and searched everywhere in the city master''s house.

    However, no matter how they searched, they found nothing. Except that the guard of the city Lord''s residence was very strict, as if they were guarding against something, there were no other abnormalities. As for the target they were looking for, they didn''t even find the shadow.

    When the two met again, long Ning looked strange: "Dad, how could it be like this? I didn''t find anything. Is it true that we didn''t? But elder martial brother clearly said that he heard that dozens of people were locked up! Where on earth are they locked up?"

    "It''s so obvious. There''s definitely something! It''s just that we haven''t found it yet." Standing on the roof, long Kai looked into the distance and tried to find out what was suspicious.

    Decades of experience made him feel more and more premonitory. Although he found nothing, the more so, the more it proved that there must be something wrong. Otherwise, are so many guards patrolling in the middle of the night just to drink the northwest wind?

    When they come out tonight, their first task is to find out where these detainees are and find out the reasons. If there is no harvest, it will be in vain.

    Suddenly, long Kai thought of something and whispered, "come with dad." With that, the whole man flew forward. Long Ning didn''t know the reason, but quickly followed him. Father and daughter seemed to want to fly in the wind and went towards the highest building of the city master''s house.

    The tall black buildings are ferocious like giant animals in the dark, and the candles are like beans, which is more and more dark and deep.

    Gently float to the window, two people hang upside down on the beam, gently stick to the window, and the subtle sound is immediately transmitted to their ears. This is the study of the Duke in charge of the city. Originally, long Kai was just going to have a look and try his luck, but he didn''t expect to hit it right.

    Guan Hou hasn''t rested so late and stays in his study to discuss matters. Can you say that he is hardworking and conscientious?

    Long Kai gave long Ning a wink. The latter understood it and nodded to listen.

    "No one''s making trouble?" This is the voice of Guan Hou. It sounds a little cautious.

    Another voice immediately replied, "Sir, I''ve sent more people to watch them, and there will be no problem. However... Some people who don''t have long eyes always don''t give up and always want to make something happen. Sir, do you want to..." at this point, the voice stopped.

    Long Kai looked through the crack in the window and saw Guan Hou''s gloomy face and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes: "you can deal with this kind of ignorance. If anyone dares to cause trouble and kill him directly, you don''t have to report it to me again."

    "Yes, sir. My subordinates will do it now."

    Hearing this, long Kai''s father and daughter immediately explored back and carefully shrank under the eaves. But for a moment, the door opened with a squeak, and a figure came out. It was obviously the person who had just said that he was going to do it.

    Waiting for the figure to go away, they immediately followed up.

    Even needless to say, long Ning knows that he has to follow this man to find out. Sure enough, there was a harvest. If I hadn''t eavesdropped here for a while, I wouldn''t have found the secret of the city Lord''s residence. Long Ning was more and more excited. His white face had been dyed with a layer of blush, and there was no timidity at all.

    He followed the man all the way to the bright place and found that he was the confidant of the sheriff, Li Shuhe Hai. Soon, Hehai summoned a group of government soldiers, about forty or fifty people, and went out of the city master''s house together.

    Long Ning, who followed behind, hurriedly said, "Dad, where do you think they''re going? Are those people locked outside the city master''s house..."

    "Just follow up and have a look."

    Long Kai''s face was solemn, and his body was wandering behind he Hai. He was not found by dozens of soldiers in front of him. LONGNING also has excellent lightness skills. He is like a fallen leaf, sometimes flying and sometimes plunging, but there is no sound at all.

    Falling far behind he Hai, they crossed a street, crossed several alleys, and finally came to a high gate courtyard.

    At first sight of the building in front of him, long Ning thought he had gone to the wrong place, but without hesitation, he Hai waved his hand and looked cold, and someone opened the door. When he Hai disappeared with people in front of him, long Kai''s father and daughter slowly moved forward.

    Now that they have reached the land, they don''t have to follow so closely.

    Far away, some voices came from the darkness. If it weren''t for the excellent ear power of long Kai''s father and daughter, they would never hear it. Along the night wind, the thin voice was like crying, like someone crying, like a woman yelling at children. Even with a man''s low voice of spitting and anger. Mixed together, people can''t tell whether it is real or illusory.

    Long Kai and his daughter looked at each other and knew that it was really here. If Guan Hou really imprisoned someone, what is his identity?

    However, when they saw everything in front of them, they couldn''t believe their eyes.

    In such a large room, the light has been lit. Seven or eight women timidly crowded in the room. They looked at he Hai timidly and couldn''t speak. Some women still hold the child in their arms and tightly cover the child''s mouth to prevent the child from making a little noise.

    These people wear endless clothes, different ages, obviously not from the same family. It seems that some of the women held in this room, as for men and others, should be kept elsewhere.

    "Mrs. sun..." he Hai looked at a woman and smiled darkly.

    Voice together, suddenly everyone trembled, one of the women wearing an apricot dress and hair suddenly looked up and stared at him. Her eyes were full of anger, and she looked at he Hai like an enemy.

    "It was you who killed my husband!" The woman called Mrs. sun stared at him with a resentful face.

    "Hum, who made childe sun blind to the current affairs and dare to run away secretly? He wanted to avenge Lord Sun and bring someone to save you out, didn''t he?" He Haiyin took two steps forward as he said, "don''t be paranoid. He deserved to die. My lord obviously gave me a good opportunity to learn from the Dragon skill, but he didn''t grasp it. He didn''t say it himself and killed his son and daughter-in-law! Now it''s your turn, Sun Fu..."

    Before the words fell, the woman suddenly screamed and rushed up: "I''ll fight with you!"

    But she just ran to he Hai. A government soldier nearby had drawn out a knife and stabbed her in the stomach. The woman widened her eyes, instantly turned pale, and then fell down slowly. Her body had been dyed red by blood

    The women were stunned and screamed. He Hai said coldly, "Whoever dares to scream again, I will kill anyone!"

    There was a moment of silence. They covered their mouths and dared not make any sound. He Hai is very satisfied with everything in front of him. He smiles grimly and asks everyone to be honest. If he doesn''t obey, the person in front of him will come to an end.

    Long Ning, who was hiding outside the window, looked angry: "Dad, it turns out that the sheriff really wants to rebel. No wonder he dares to imprison so many disobedient people. Lord Sun should be an official, but he was killed. It can be seen that he has put all his eggs in one basket!"

 Chapter 747

    The women in the room made a mess, trembling one by one, and looked at he Hai like a devil, terrified.

    "Disobedient, this is an example, see?"

    He Hai, holding a long knife in his hand, pointed at a group of women with a ferocious and vicious face: "it''s time for you to be honest. If you are willing to follow our adults, you still have a chance. If you don''t want to live, just make trouble, and I will pick you up one by one!"

    Suddenly, a young girl seemed to be unbearable and screamed: "dare you, dare you! If you want to rebel, just rebel. Don''t drag us. I want to live, I don''t want to die... Let me go, I don''t want to be locked up here... Ah!"

    Like crazy, the woman screamed hysterically with a feeling of complete collapse, holding her head in her hands and looking pale. He Hai frowned and pointed at her with a knife: "shut up, don''t cry, I told you to shut up, did you hear me?"

    But the girl didn''t seem to hear it at all. Her voice was loud in the night. People around her immediately left her far away and looked at her one by one.

    Long Ning saw that the secret way was bad. Before he could say anything, he Hai angrily pointed at her and shouted, "what are you doing? This madman should deal with it quickly, otherwise he would shout and spread it. Don''t spoil the good deeds of adults!"

    With a hula, four or five government soldiers rushed up, looked ferocious, didn''t hesitate to aim at the girl and cut it down. The blood splashed and the girl fell to the ground in pain, but several soldiers didn''t stop at all. Looking at it with a knife, the girl was out of breath for a moment.

    Two died in the blink of an eye. The smell of blood filled the air, which was shocking. The remaining women were speechless in fear. The timid woman turned her eyes and fainted. They trembled and hugged each other.

    "Look at them, don''t make trouble!"

    With a cold glance, he Hai left a word and went out.

    Soon, under the guidance of he Hai, long Ning and long Kai witnessed the situation of seven or eight rooms in the mansion, and many people were detained in each room. At least four or five, more than seven or eight people, men and women. Because of the mixed staff, the house was in a mess and didn''t be cleaned at all. Everyone was unkempt and looked like a beggar. They didn''t show their usual dignity and identity at all.

    The two were more and more frightened. They looked down and found that there were at least 70 or 80 people in the house. As for whether there are more prisoners in the unfinished room, we don''t know. But that''s shocking enough.

    Without further follow-up, long Kai and long Ning left the prisoner''s room and stood near the flowers dozens of feet away to look ahead.

    Originally, they were just skeptical, but now they see with their own eyes that they are more sure of the ambition of the governor of Beijun!

    From the words of Guan Hou and his subordinates, they knew that these people were cheated in the name of Guan Lao Fu''s illness, and then they were imprisoned. Although they didn''t know the purpose of Guan Hou''s tricking these people, there must be a reason to be hostages. From he Hai''s ability to kill these people with different identities without hesitation, we can understand that Guan Hou has blocked his way back.

    Rebellion is imperative!

    Under the shade of the trees, the faces of long Kai and long Ning looked very dark as if they were covered with a layer of gray and black gauze. Before their conjecture became a reality, but instead of being relaxed, they became more and more depressed.

    "Dad, absolutely not. We can''t let Guan Hou succeed!"

    As soon as she thought that this North County was the territory laid down by her master brother Nalan night, she would never allow others to get involved, "I''m afraid the elder martial brother doesn''t know about Hou''s rebellion. We must try to inform him!"

    "The notice is certain, but it''s a long way from the Western Chu to Beijun. I''m afraid it''s too late when Ziqing comes. So we have to think of a way first and give him a good warning while guanhou hasn''t really started. Maybe he will restrain and buy Ziqing some time." Long Kai said in a deep voice, and his mind had been thinking quickly.

    What should I do?

    Long Ning met such an important thing for the first time. He thought he was going down the mountain to find the eldest martial brother. Although he had a long way to go, he had no problem. As long as they find the eldest martial brother and give him the leader token, they can inherit and carry forward the school under the leadership of the eldest martial brother.

    But I didn''t expect to encounter such a problem!

    As time went by, the night became deeper and deeper, but the movement not far away didn''t stop. Through the darkness, those cries and angry curses suddenly stopped, but one after another, as if repressed, with a feeling of suffocation.

    Long Kai''s face became more and more ugly, and his heart was also in a fierce struggle.

    "Dad, do you think about it, we in the end..."

    Long Ning''s words were not finished yet. He finally decided to be ordinary and raised his hand to stop her words, His face was cold: "Ning''er, you can see that if we don''t stop Guan Hou''s plot, once he really revolts, it will not only bring trouble to your senior brother and let him fight again, but also lead to the displacement of the people and the flow of blood! Therefore, no matter what method we use, we can''t stand idly by."

    With a heavy nod, long Ning said, "yes, Dad!"

    The killing intention in his eyes became more and more obvious, as if the essence poured out from long Kai''s eyes: "therefore, if you sacrifice a few people, you can save most people... You can still try this choice."

    Surprised, long Ning blurted out: "Dad, what do you mean?"

    Sacrifice a few people. Her father wants to

    With a glance in his eyes, long Kai''s eyes seemed to penetrate into a room in front of him through the heavy night, Coldly: "those who are locked up, I''m afraid they can''t live, otherwise the result will be to take refuge in the marquis. We just need to kill them and make some corpses public. Once these people with status and status die strangely, they will surely attract the attention of the government and then investigate."

    "Dad..."

    "Even if you are in charge of the Marquis, don''t try to hide it! Naturally, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He can only be forced to accept the investigation. Maybe he will have to help the investigation. This is the time we have won for your senior brother. When Ziqing comes, everything will be easy."

    Long Ning stared and said, "but Dad, how many people do we want to kill?"

    "How many?" Long Kai sneered: "there are fewer dead people, maybe they will be pressed down by the marquis. After all, he is a sheriff! Therefore, he must die more, so much that he can''t suppress it!"

    Do you want to kill more than ten, or twenty or thirty

    The heart jumped up. Even for fear of chaos, LONGNING, who likes to join the fun most, was stunned by her father''s idea at this time. Are you really going to kill so many people? If they do, what''s the difference between them and the executioner? What''s the difference from this tube?

    Can we kill innocent people indiscriminately in the name of saving people?

    If the person who said this wasn''t her father, long Ning would have scolded. But now, she can only stare at her father''s murderous face, as if she could do it at any time.

    "Do it! Ning''er, I''ll give those women to you..."

    Seeing that he was about to do it, long Ning couldn''t help but hold him: "Dad, can you not kill? I... I can''t do it? These people are innocent. If they want to collude with Guan Hou, how can they be imprisoned? They are good people!"

    "What if you''re a good man? Dad told you that you can''t be kind to women! You can save the whole people of Western Chu by sacrificing a few people. Why not? Even if you want your father to sacrifice me, I won''t say no! You must hurry while the Marquis is is not ready, or it will be late!" As soon as long Kai''s face changed, he suddenly looked angry.

    "Dad -" long Ning still wants to make the final recovery.

    "Do you want to kill your senior brother?" Long Kai has an iron face!

    Senior brother... No, no! How could she want to kill the elder martial brother? In her heart, the eldest martial brother is as important as her father. She worships him, likes him, respects him and misses him... She is most happy to go down the mountain this time, because she will finally see him after six or seven years.

    LONGNING''s lips trembled and his face was pale. He staggered back a step and almost didn''t stand firm.

    With a fierce struggle in his heart, long Ning clenched his lip flap, turned his head rigidly, looked at the light of fire ahead, and said word by word: "Dad, isn''t it... As long as it''s big... As long as we and we make trouble and let people investigate?"

    Seeing that she hesitated at this time, long Kai said coldly, "what do you want to say?"

    "Dad, shall we not kill?" Long Ning''s eyes twinkled, bit his lips and said, "in fact, if we want to stop Guan Hou from doing it for the time being and attract the investigation of the government, we just need to set off a fire. As long as the fire is big enough and there are enough houses to burn, the effect is the same... Maybe the fire will burn some people? It will be more noisy and can''t be pressed..."

    "Hum, you just want to pity these people!"

    "I just don''t want your hands stained with blood... Guan Hou wants to rebel. What''s the matter with dad? Do you want us to save the people all over the world? We just care about the eldest martial brother..." long Ning said in a low voice, making the last effort.

    That''s all I can say. She really can''t do it. If it doesn''t work, it depends on God''s will

    After staring at long Ning for a long time, long Kai finally snorted: "forget it, you are also kind-hearted. You don''t want to die so many people. Dad knows what you mean. Then set fire to some broken houses. You don''t have a burden? But if those people are really burned, don''t blame us. It''s God''s will."

    Long Ning immediately put down the big stone in his heart and smiled: "yes, Dad, my daughter knows."

    When the fire oil and other things were ready and the father and daughter acted separately, Nalan night had hurried to Lingxi city in North County through secret channels.

 Chapter 748

    Since it''s dark investigation, Nalan night won''t come aboveboard.

    Using the secret channel of the dark night hall, he shortened the originally fastest ten day journey to six days, and had arrived at Lingxi, the main city of Beijun. There were not many people around. Except Yuan Xing and Xu Wei, there were only four soldiers.

    It was already dark. Nalan was wearing black clothes and a black cloak, and rode slowly on the horse. But no one could recognize his identity. He wore a thin mask on his face, which covered his firm and handsome appearance and looked ordinary.

    At his feet were flat and clean bluestone slabs, and there was no blood at all, which was very different from when he left a few months ago. Returning to Lingxi City, Nalan night looked around at random and felt a little.

    This once the capital city of North Vietnam, Mingyang City, has now become the Lingxi city of Western Chu. However, in just a few months, things have changed greatly.

    The leveled and open streets lead straight to the front. Even at night, there are rows of shops on both sides, highlighting the prosperity of the day. Some shops carry a lamp in front of them, which penetrates far in the dark, and the cloth cover floats back and forth in the wind, making a loud sound.

    The horse''s hooves are crisp and slow, walking without a foot. Nalan walks through Lingxi city at night and looks at it at will. Yuan Xing and Xu Wei followed him without speaking. They quietly looked around and were alert to all possible changes.

    With a deep pupil, Nalan night stood at the corner of the street and looked at the tall building in the distance ahead - the city master''s house.

    This time I came to Lingxi in Beijun to find out what was involved between the sheriff Guan Hou and Nangong Waner, the third princess, and what was specifically planned. If it is a small mischief, even if he dies and loses some money, he will not interfere and has no interest in management. But if something serious is involved, he will have to intervene.

    There is a kind of ominous premonition. The mountain rain is coming. Nalan night stands in the night and hasn''t moved for a long time.

    "Lord, do you want to go down and explore the city master''s house at night?"

    Seeing that he had been standing still, Yuan Xing thought Nalan night was hesitating. At that moment, he asked aloud, "we''re here secretly. The governor will never find anything. Maybe we can find it at night..."

    Before he finished speaking, a faint voice came from a distant place. When he listened carefully, someone shouted, "let''s go - let''s go - come on!"

    For a moment, there was a fire in the dark sky, and it was bright around the seal. Xu Wei blurted out: "Lord, the fire is so fierce! I''m afraid something''s wrong!"

    When the corner of his lips was hooked, Nalan night waved his cloak and opened his thin lips: "go and have a look."

    The horseshoe got it, but in a moment, the party had reached the street where the fire broke out.

    Even though there are dozens of feet apart, there are already countless people around. It is obvious that they were awakened at night to put out the fire. The crowd is surrounded by three floors inside and outside. Some want to put out the fire but can''t rush in, some cry, some talk, point to the burning house and shock their faces

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t block it, put out the fire, what are you doing?"

    "My house... My goods... God, who killed thousands of knives set fire..."

    "You see, the fire is burning so fast and so fierce. It has burned more than ten rooms at least. Do you smell it? There is a smell of fire oil... Someone must have set fire on purpose!"

    "What nonsense? Don''t you know how to put out the fire? You''re in the way. Don''t you see? How dare you pedal me?"

    "Ah... God, why did you burn my house! I don''t want to live..."

    All kinds of messy voices mixed together, and I couldn''t hear what was going on. You pushed me and squeezed me in the crowd, the crying of children, the curse of adults... In the chaos, there were even people fishing in troubled waters, taking the opportunity to steal money and shuttling around the crowd, and no one noticed at all.

    Looking at the sky burning fire, Nalan night and his party did not approach, but looked at it from a distance. The smell in the air was so special that he would not miss it. The fire in front of him was deliberately caused by someone, but when he first arrived, he didn''t know why these people wanted to make a fire.

    "My Lord, this is a rich merchant''s house. Because of the problems of northern Vietnam and Western Chu some time ago, the whole family didn''t know where to escape, and the house has been empty. But recently it seems that..." Xu Wei quickly said what he heard, and whispered, "why don''t you go down and check, just in case..."

    "Not for the time being. Just look." Nalan said faintly at night.

    As long as it is not proved that the matter has something to do with the purpose of his trip, he doesn''t intend to do much. Whether it''s gratitude or hatred, there are too many murders and arsons. He''s not surprised. If he has to manage everything, he doesn''t have so much time and energy.

    Suddenly, a woman passed in front of him, and Nalan night''s eyes moved.

    This woman... Even emits a faint smell of kerosene. If he didn''t have a good sense of smell, I''m afraid he would confuse this special taste with the burning smell in the air.

    There was something flashed in his mind. Nalan looked at the woman at night and looked around at the burning buildings. His face was panic. He was almost the same as the ordinary people around him. There was no flaw at all.

    But her eyes were not afraid, but had a complicated look.

    The woman was naturally long Ning. Looking at the burning fire and the crowd fighting the fire in the street, she was crying, frightened and confused. She felt guilty and could not bear it. If she and her father hadn''t set the fire and poured fire oil on purpose, how could it cause such a big panic?

    Her eyes turned. Long Ning did this for the first time. Her inner burden and pressure were like a mountain. Even if she had been prepared, she couldn''t help lifting her heart when she saw the crying women and children and the innocent people who were burned.

    The more uncomfortable, LONGNING doesn''t want to see it again.

    Anyway, it''s burned and can''t start again. She kept telling herself that setting fire is to save more people. It''s better than letting her and her father kill dozens of people in custody? Now many houses have been burned and many things have been destroyed, but it is much better than life.

    Lowering his head, long Ning muttered to himself, trying to reduce his inner guilt. He didn''t realize that someone had followed behind him.

    "Stop!" Suddenly, a deep and mellow voice came from behind.

    Long Ning was surprised and subconsciously turned back. He saw several men following her and had reached a secluded place.

    The man in front is tall, and even if he doesn''t do anything, it also brings strong pressure to her. He was followed by two people, one left and one right, like a guard. The four men also stared at her covetously, which immediately flustered her.

    Without saying a word, long Ning turned and ran away.

    She was like a bird. When she exercised her lightness skill, she disappeared in place in an instant.

    Unexpectedly, when she ran a few feet away, she heard the strong sound of clothes behind her. Long Ning''s heart jumped. She didn''t have to look back to know that the other party was coming. Not only can she also master martial arts, but obviously her lightness skills are better than her. She caught up in the blink of an eye.

    I didn''t expect to be noticed when setting a fire. Long Ning had a ghost in his heart and didn''t dare to explain. He was more and more lucky to raise the speed to the highest. The whole person flew like the wind and just wanted to escape quickly.

    But there was constant movement behind him. The man not only followed closely and was not thrown away at all, but allowed her to escape. It seemed that he wanted her to lead the way and find more partners. Long Ning didn''t dare to return to the city master''s house. He was frightened and scared. He turned around and hit the other party hard.

    "Who the hell are you..." Nalan was about to move away at night, but suddenly saw the face that suddenly turned back.

    It''s so familiar, as if she knew each other. This woman... Is like an acquaintance. Although she hasn''t seen him for a long time, the memory in his brain suddenly surges up and remembers it a little.

    But he was stunned. Seeing that the other party was numerous and powerful, long Ning was ruthless. He touched the dagger in his waist and stabbed the man.

    Nalan''s eyes brightened at night, and he recognized it!

    "Go away!" Long ningjiao drank and started mercilessly.

    The name had come to his mouth. Nalan night still didn''t shout it after all. He was surprised and pleased with too many questions in his heart. He was just used to not revealing it all the year round, and he also wore a mask, which made him look expressionless, but his body shape slowed down.

    When one move was hit, long Ning took advantage of the situation, and the whole person was like an arrow leaving the string. His speed doubled abruptly, and finally disappeared into the night.

    Nalan night didn''t catch up again and stood where he was, but Xu Wei and Yuan Xing caught up for a moment.

    Seeing that people were missing, Yuan Xing was very strange that there were people his king could not catch up with? Who should be so divine that he has such a brilliant ability? He looked at Nalan night''s face, stared thoughtfully at the front, and asked, "Lord, why did this woman run away? Didn''t he want to catch it?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Just run." Nalan said faintly at night and turned back.

    "Ah, Lord, it''s strange. Aren''t you going to chase this woman? Is she the arsonist, but why don''t you chase her again?" Yuan Xing stood where he was, wondering what was going on.

    Nalan night didn''t answer, so he turned over and got on his horse: "let''s go. Don''t talk so much. Did the brother at the entrance inform you? Find a place to rest first. It''s time to go to bed."

    "But the Lord..."

    Yuan Xing still needs to be asked. Xu Wei grabbed him and said, "don''t you see if the Lord is tired and wants to rest? Ask again tomorrow."

    The fire in the distance was still raging, dyed the night red, and the noise was constant. The party never saw it again. The sound of horses'' hoofs was trampled lightly and gradually disappeared into the darkness

    On the other side, he finally met with long Kai and carefully returned to LONGNING, who is good at living in the city master''s house, but said what had just happened.

    "Dad, it was really dangerous just now. I was almost caught by those people." Long Ning still has lingering palpitations and his face is still a little white. When she thought of the man who found something wrong with her, she had a deep fear.

    "But since the opponent''s martial arts are higher than you and there are a large number of people, why did he let you go at last?" Long Kai couldn''t figure it out. His face was solemn and his eyebrows were frowned.

    "Who knows, what if he only has good lightness skills but half martial arts?" Long Ning curled his lips to ease the pressure in his heart.

    But anyway, since they were almost found, they should be more careful. Fortunately, the fire has been set off, and things have become big. They can''t control how many people escaped from the house and burned to death.

    Now, they just hope that the bigger the trouble, the better. It will lead to the investigation of the government. In this way, the sheriff will throw a mouse and dare not move without authorization.

    Long Kai said in a deep voice, "write a letter right away and send it to your senior brother in the capital. Come on!"

 Chapter 749

    "What, so many people died? What the hell happened!"

    The next day, when Guan Hou knew what happened last night, he flew into a rage.

    He Hai was shocked and quickly knelt down: "my Lord, the fire is too fierce. My subordinates have to make such a bad decision!"

    It happened suddenly. At that time, he was teaching those who wanted to escape and didn''t give up. He also killed two people to make an example, but he didn''t expect that there would be a sudden fire and it burned so violently!

    Then there was trouble. Not only the servants and guards in charge fled in a hurry, but also he was stunned. The families of those noble people who were imprisoned, childe and young lady, had been frightened and wronged one by one, but now they were flustered when they saw the fire.

    Some thought the sheriff was going to kill them, so they simply set a fire to burn them. They couldn''t bear it between life and death, so they grabbed the door and ran away. Some of them are weak, they are directly stunned and then smoked to death by smoke, others are trampled to death in panic, and more importantly, they can''t find north in chaos and rush into the fire to burn alive

    Remembering the scenes of last night, he Hai trembled all over and still has lingering palpitations.

    If he hadn''t forced someone to lock the door at last, I''m afraid these locked up people would really escape.

    Looking at Guan Hou Tieqing''s face, he Hai said cautiously: "but Sir, even if more than 30 people were burned, it''s better than them to escape and talk nonsense. So the villain was cruel for a moment, so he didn''t do it all the time..."

    His face sank and Guan Hou slapped heavily on the table: "bastard!"

    "My Lord!" He Hai quickly kowtowed in fear.

    "Damn it, these people are ignorant of the times! Since they are not obedient, they will die. It''s not the sheriff''s force, but you asked for it..." Guan Hou''s gloomy face and gnashing his teeth, he Hai realized that he didn''t scold himself and breathed a sigh of relief.

    After Guan Hou vented and calmed down slowly, he Haicai asked, "what should I do now, sir?"

    The negative hand paced back and forth in the room, half a ring. Guan Hou''s eyes were cold and said: "go, deal with it quickly, bury these people quietly, and no one is allowed to leak out..."

    "But my Lord, so many people saw it last night..."

    "This is your business! The sheriff doesn''t care. If you leak the news and are known, you don''t have to live!"

    "Yes, it''s an adult! My subordinates will do it now."

    Outside the window, a figure flashed away without anyone noticing.

    Returning to the Inn opened by the dark night hall in Lingxi City, Yuan Xing said just now: "Lord, sure enough, the fire has something to do with the governor! Dozens of lives were burned alive by his people for fear that they might reveal something, but unfortunately... I didn''t hear them say the reason just now, but my subordinates concluded that there must be a conspiracy."

    "Lord, it''s so clear. Do you want to catch the sheriff directly?" Xu Wei asked.

    Nalan sat on his chair at night, his sword eyebrows frowning slightly, and he didn''t make a sound.

    If the matter is so simple that it can be solved, your majesty doesn''t have to send him in person. Moreover, it is still a secret investigation, which shows that there must be no mistakes in this trip, otherwise it will be out of control and a turmoil will break out.

    Naturally, he also began to doubt the reason why Guan Hou and Nangong Waner colluded. It is likely that they were plotting against the truth, or even simply rebelling! Lenovo Guan Hou has hundreds of thousands of troops in his hands. Although not all obey his orders, it is not impossible as long as there are means to buy.

    As for the other cities in Beijun, in order to prevent unrest, they basically did not set up too many troops to prevent the residual forces in North Vietnam from making trouble. If Guan Hou really rebelled, these cities would have no defense force at all. They would only retreat and bow down in front of 100000 troops.

    Suddenly, Nalan night was surprised!

    In this way, it''s really easy for Guan hou to rebel, because the special situation of Beijun has created a great opportunity for him. As long as he has ambition, this opportunity can catalyze his desire and put him on the road of no return.

    "You can really visit the steward." Nalan said faintly at night and put down the teacup with a bang.

    "Lord, didn''t you say secretly?" Yuan Xing was surprised.

    "Visit, can''t you check it secretly?" Nalan was smiling and unpredictable at night.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later.

    The people who are good at living seem to know nothing. They are still idle every day, as if they regard the city Lord''s house as their home. Eating and drinking every day, except that you can''t go out at will, it''s like a relative of the sheriff. Some maidservants and servants talk about it one after another and despise it very much.

    As soon as she came back from Ci''an hall, Mu Xiaosu saw everyone gathered together. It seemed that there was something important.

    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister? What''s the matter?"

    Long Ning just said half of it. Seeing Mu Xiaosu coming back, his face was very serious: "Xiaosu, close the door and come here."

    Without paying much attention to Mu Xiaosu, several people were talking about the news they had just heard, and their faces were heavy. Long Ning looked at long Kai as if he were going to do something big. He was very gloomy: "unexpectedly, it has been three days. The impact of the fire has been eliminated by the sheriff. It''s just..."

    Lengli nodded, I didn''t expect that the Marquis was so powerful: "Except for those people whose houses were burned down, there are only more than a dozen people who are plainly involved. Others have nothing to do with themselves and naturally don''t care. The city Lord''s house has posted a notice saying that they can compensate some money for reconstruction. These people should have repaired their own houses. Now they can get some compensation. It''s too late to be happy. Where will they make trouble!"

    Ruthlessly patted the table. Chen Hu angrily said, "the sheriff is really cunning!"

    Mu Xiaosu also sat down, put down a picture given to him by the old lady Guan, and said casually, "so everyone is talking about the sheriff! By the way, it seems that a big man has come to the city Lord''s house today, and the sheriff is receiving guests."

    Big man?

    As soon as they heard this, they immediately looked at Mu Xiaosu. Long Kai looked shocked and asked, "Xiaosu, what big man is coming? How do you know?"

    Mu Xiaosu said with a smile, "I heard what the servant girl in the front yard said. It seems that it''s an official from the capital. I don''t know what to do."

    "Martial uncle, do you hear me? This is the chance." Leng Li looked at long Kai and reminded him with pleasure in his eyebrows.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Since so many people are dead, it''s no use. Obviously, the Sheriff has already made preparations. It''s normal for martial uncle and martial sister to work hard. But if we assassinate the officials from the capital again, I''m afraid there''s no way even if Guan Hou wants to hide it?"

    Long Kai nodded slowly: "this is a chance! If we kill the officials from the capital, and the place of the accident is still the city master''s residence, how do I see the Guan Hou? Needless to say, someone will investigate the matter. He''s afraid he''ll have a good look at it at that time."

    "That''s what I mean!"

    Leng Li said, "even if we can''t kill the official, as long as we are injured, I''m afraid Guan hou can''t pay the difference. At that time, as long as we check, Guan Hou''s plan can only be pushed back. In this way, we can win more time."

    "That''s good!" Long Kai nodded. "It''s not too late. Take advantage of the fact that the officials from the capital are in the front yard and start at once."

    Leng Li stood up: "martial uncle, I''ll go.

    "No." Long Kai refused his request, looked at long Ning and said, "Ning''er, it''s better for you to go. Your senior brother''s leg injury is not healed. It''s such a big deal. If there''s a mistake, you''ll be in trouble. You''re a girl. You can just pretend to be a maid and won''t attract attention."

    "Martial uncle, I''m fine. I''d better go. Don''t let junior sister take risks."

    Leng Li''s words had just finished, long Ning had stood up: "don''t argue, it''s so decided, senior brother, I''ll go."

    Soon, long Ning found a set of maid''s clothes and put them on. He dressed up slightly. There was almost no difference in appearance. She walked carefully to the front yard and happened to meet the maid who was going to deliver tea. Long Ning immediately stunned her, dragged her to a side room and walked forward with tea.

    As soon as he entered the front yard, the housekeeper Zhang Ping waved to her: "you girl, why don''t you take a long time to bring tea?"

    Seeing that housekeeper Zhang didn''t recognize her, long Ning was more and more relieved. Without a word, he carried tea into the hall. Long Ning, with a low eyebrow, glanced at the official from the capital sitting above with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes.

    At this glance, she was stunned. Was it the mysterious man who chased her that night!

    How could he be in the city Lord''s residence... Is he the official from the capital?

    While thinking, long Ning put the tea on the table, but he didn''t dare to look at the man for fear of being noticed by him.

    "Hehe... Since you have come to Lingxi, you can stay for a few more days. I will accompany you and see the scenery of Beiyue." Guan houxiao''s hospitality showed no hypocrisy.

    Like a different person, Nalan didn''t show half coldness, but nodded with a reserved smile.

    Naturally, Yuan Xing was the entourage standing behind him, He immediately said, "well, thank you, governor Guan. When I was in the capital, my adult heard that the scenery of North Vietnam was unique. The governor invited me so warmly, so my adult would stay here for a few days. However, my adult just came to inform governor Guan according to his majesty''s order. At that time, I have to hurry back to Beijing to reply. I won''t stay long."

    Guan Hou immediately said with a smile, "it''s all right. I know that adults are busy and come all the way. It''s already hard for adults. I''ve ordered people to prepare meals. You might as well move and have a drink with adults?"

    Seeing that they were about to leave, long Ning couldn''t hesitate any more.

    With a cruel look in her eyes, she had touched out the dagger hidden in her sleeve and stabbed the man on the head.

    At this moment, Nalan night had caught long Ning''s hand like lightning. With a sweep of his eyes, he was about to crush each other''s wrist, but he loosened it again. He never thought that the person who caught a glimpse of Hong three days ago would meet here. It''s really a coincidence.

    At this time, Guan Hou roared: "come, there''s an assassin!"

 Chapter 750

    Although he was ready to resist, LONGNING didn''t expect that the man''s skill was so strong!

    Suddenly he felt that his wrist was pinched, and LONGNING panicked. Subconsciously, he slapped the man and directed at his forehead.

    But just as she raised her hand, her left hand was also caught. The other party acted as fast as lightning, as if she had expected her to do it. She didn''t give her a chance to resist at all. She suddenly lost her freedom. Long Ning''s previous calmness and self-confidence had long disappeared without a trace. She screamed, raised her legs and wanted to kick, but the acupoints were lit.

    The whole body was stiff, LONGNING was there, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    It''s terrible. She failed the sneak attack!

    And the failure is so crisp!

    "Er... This... Ha ha..."

    The frightened Guan Hou was stunned by the scene in front of him. When the sneak attack first appeared, he still had a thump in his heart, and it was too late to be afraid. But then the attacker was caught! He looked at the messenger ''Lord Wang'' in front of him in amazement. He didn''t expect that this man was an expert.

    "It turns out that the master''s skill is so strong that the junior officer is really amazed."

    From surprise to joy, Guan Hou couldn''t help laughing. He just wanted to say two pleasant words and pat Shangguan''s horse, but as soon as his eyes fell on long Ning, he suddenly said, "you, it''s you!"

    Although he was not familiar with the woman pretending to be a girl, he recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this one of the five people who have been living in the middle of Shangshan and treated the old lady? It seems to be called LONGNING... By the way, it''s called LONGNING! That''s the name!

    "My Lord, this woman is a spy. She has been living in the city master''s residence as a doctor and deceived lower officials. It turns out that she is an assassin!" Guan Hou pointed to long Ning and shouted to remind Nalan night: "she has four accomplices. I''m afraid they all have problems. Next officer, let someone catch them all!"

    Long Ning was surprised, but he couldn''t move at all. He was so surprised that he shouted: "let go of me, you traitor!"

    Only when Nalan night was with the sheriff, how else would he follow her that night? Long Ning regretted it. If he hadn''t been careless and didn''t find out during the sneak attack, how could he be caught alive by the other party?

    "You are all birds of a feather. I''m here to kill you! It''s a pity that I''m caught by you because I''m not good at it. If I want to kill you, I''ll do whatever I want. If I frown, I''m not your aunt!" Long Ning opened his voice and shouted loudly. While scolding, he raised his voice. He hoped that the movement here would be noticed, so as to remind others to run away quickly.

    This man''s martial arts are too strong. She is not an opponent at all. I''m afraid even her father can''t beat this man.

    A thought suddenly flashed through LONGNING''s mind. If only her eldest martial brother were here, he would be so powerful since childhood. This man must not be the opponent of the eldest martial brother. Unfortunately

    Suddenly, the man in front of him spoke, his face as usual and his voice was faint: "if you are caught, you are not surprised or flustered. Yes, you have courage!"

    Looking at the girl dressed in front of her, Nalan night was also very emotional.

    I haven''t seen him for several years. The little girl who followed him all day has grown so big. Although her skill is not as good as him, she has great courage. Even if he is caught, he is not afraid at all. He dares to shout so loudly. He is worthy of being the daughter of martial uncle!

    When the man was flirting with himself, long Ning''s face sank: "if you have the courage, let me go and bully a woman, what''s your ability?"

    "Hehe, when did you become sharp?" Nalan night smiled faintly.

    When long Ning stood in front of him, the uncertainty brought by surprised Hong''s glance that night was finally settled. Although I still don''t understand why younger martial sister is here, since she is here, I think other younger martial brothers and sisters are here. Maybe Shifu is also here.

    There was an expectation in his heart. Nalan night suddenly wanted to see his master who had been away for several years. I don''t know how his old man has changed. If he didn''t bear the heavy responsibility and Guan Hou is still nearby, he really wants to let long Ning take him to see everyone immediately.

    He has always been calm and calm, but this time, Nalan night is really out of control. Fortunately, he wears a mask, which can well cover his surface expression and avoid being detected by the cunning Guan Hou.

    "Lord Wang, don''t give this smelly girl nonsense. Tie her up and torture her. The lower officials don''t believe it and can''t force her out." With that, Guan Hou called his men before Nalan night spoke: "go and catch the four people in shangshanju immediately. None of them can be let go! Go quickly!"

    Seeing many soldiers of the city Lord''s residence rush towards the backyard, long Ning was worried: "asshole, two dog officials! Don''t think that if you catch me, your plot will not be exposed. Guan Hou, you want to rebel, right? You shut so many officials and their families in Tianjie Lane''s house and burned them to death, just afraid..."

    "Shut up, you smelly girl, what nonsense?!"

    I was surprised. Guan Hou saw that long Ning had said everything. He knew that these people were not so honest as usual. I''m afraid these people have been watching themselves? If she was allowed to say everything, wouldn''t it be heard by the messenger "Lord Wang" from the capital?

    He immediately interrupted long Ning''s words, and Guan Hou roared at her, "do you think someone will believe if you falsely accuse our official? Adults have a clear understanding of everything and won''t be fooled by you!" With that, he threw a fist at Nalan night: "my Lord, this woman is a spy. She wanted to assassinate you just now. She must have a bad intention. I''ll let someone torture her..."

    "Hmm ~ ~"

    Nalan looked at Guan Hou with a long, meaningful voice at the end of the night: "Guan Jun, you seem a little flustered? What she said... Is it true?"

    "My Lord, how can you listen to the assassin''s nonsense!" Guan Hou was worried. Unexpectedly, the messenger from the capital didn''t believe him at all. He actually believed an assassin who wanted to assassinate himself.

    His eyes moved, he immediately shouted: "come on, take this assassin, don''t let her hurt adults!"

    Seeing that all the soldiers were about to rush up, Nalan night looked cold and said, "who dares?"

    "My Lord, are you..."

    "It''s just a woman. What about the assassin? In charge of the sheriff, are you in a hurry?" Nalan stared at him coldly at night, his eyes were like sharp blades, as if to penetrate his soul. The whole body was awe inspiring. Although the voice was still faint, Guan Hou shuddered and couldn''t help shivering.

    Listening to Nalan night''s words, long Ning also felt something wrong.

    If this man is really with Guan Hou, why do they disagree? Aren''t the two together? Suddenly she remembered what Guan Hou had just said to him. The man came from the capital. Maybe he didn''t know Guan Hou well.

    The desire for survival suddenly rose, and LONGNING ignored three, seven and twenty-one, He shouted at Nalan night: "yes, there''s a problem with the governor! He''s going to rebel. He''s killed a lot of people. They''re locked up by him because they don''t collude with him. By the way, they''re in the house in Tianjie Lane... But the house has just been burned, dozens of people have died, and the governor has suppressed the news!"

    "If you dare to talk nonsense and slander me again, do you believe it..."

    Guan Hou was so frightened that he wanted to kill long Ning. At that moment, he took out the sabre of the soldiers beside him and cut it at her: "the sheriff cut you, an assassin!"

    The knife was shining, bright and cold, but Guan Hou''s wrist was caught by Yuan Xing before he cut it off.

    Frozen in the air, Guan Hou couldn''t move. He couldn''t even pull out his hands. He shouted angrily: "Lord Wang, do you want to protect this assassin? She wanted to kill you just now, don''t you forget?"

    "Even if she wants to kill me just now, you can''t do it. She''s a witness and said such important words. Now the sheriff wants to kill her. Does he want to kill her?" Nalan smiled and said that Yuan Xing''s hand was cast like steel, which made his heart colder and colder.

    At last Yuan Xing let go, Guan Hou took the opportunity to break free. He was excited and kept undulating his chest and gasping: "Lord Wang, the sheriff respects you as a senior official from the capital. This is how he treated you with courtesy. Unexpectedly, you believe the words of an assassin?"

    "If the governor is not guilty and hasn''t done it, why should he be afraid?" Nalan said faintly at night.

    Looking at Nalan night, Guan Hou''s expression gradually began to change, first surprised, then relieved, and finally said with a faint and lofty look: "don''t adults really believe me?"

    Nalan night did not speak, but untied LONGNING''s acupoints: "if what you said is true, don''t run away."

    He looked at LONGNING with soft eyes. As soon as he raised his hand, he inadvertently flicked on LONGNING''s forehead.

    The Mou son suddenly stares big, long Ning looks at Nalan night, and the whole person is stunned.

    That shot just now, strength, position and feeling... It was obviously a joke, and even a move that should make her feel humiliated, but how could she feel a sense of shock? The eldest martial brother used to do this to her. When she talked proudly after practicing sword, he liked to flick on her forehead and look at her with a smile, so that she wouldn''t be proud and come on.

    The man''s flick of the finger made her feel the same!

    If it weren''t for the different faces, long Ning really thought this man was her eldest martial brother.

    No one found her feeling. Guan Hou''s face was gloomy: "Lord Wang really doesn''t believe me. He''d rather believe an assassin!"

    "Is it not the assassin, who has the final say?" the official came to North County, but he never thought that he would have such a thing. If he did not find out, he would not have betrayed his Majesty''s trust in this officer. Since the management thought he was innocent, he would have known it, right?

    His eyes turned and fell on long Ning: "do you dare to stay to testify?"

    Almost without consideration, long Ning looked at Nalan night''s strange face, but full of curiosity and expectation, and said, "why not!"

    What does this man have to do with her senior brother? She must ask clearly!

 Chapter 751

    Watching the ''Lord Wang'' take the assassin away, Guan Hou looked gloomy and said nothing.

    There was a dead silence in the hall. The servant girl who had long been frightened and hid aside dared not make a sound and hid in the corner. Guan Hou stared out of the hall, his face full of resentment, no longer covered up, and the whole person was covered with cold frost.

    "My Lord!"

    At this time, the housekeeper Zhang Ping hurriedly reported: "no, the four people living in shangshanju escaped..."

    Pop!

    Guan Hou smashed the cup in front of him. The tea splashed everywhere. Zhang Ping was so scared that he quickly knelt down: "forgive me, forgive me! When the little one took people to shangshanju, they had already escaped. Obviously, they got the wind in advance and it was too late to catch up."

    "Bastard, don''t take someone to catch them back!" Guan Hou was furious.

    Originally, I wanted to take these four people as hostages and threaten the woman not to talk nonsense. I didn''t know that all the people ran away. Now the messenger named Wang Luo from the capital still listens to an assassin. I really want to check him!

    It''s so easy. Everything is ready. Just wait until the time comes. How can you think of killing a bad thing on the way?! If his arrangement is found, isn''t it all over? There are dozens of people who were burned to death. Once they were found that he secretly pressed things down, I''m afraid they couldn''t get well. If things were exposed, he was speechless, leaving only capital punishment!

    What should I do? He must not wait to die?!

    In the study, he Hai''s face was full of cruel advice: "Sir, since Lord Wang wants to do bad things, it''s better to cut him down..." it''s self-evident to kill him with a knife.

    His eyes were as cold as a blade. Guan Hou stared at him, and his fear was no longer restrained: "kill him? He''s a messenger from the capital and ordered his majesty to come to Beijun. If he died in vain, wouldn''t the sheriff be equally involved?"

    With a gloomy smile, he Hai said word by word: "but Sir, what if your majesty knows? Sir, don''t forget that it will take ten days from Beijun to the capital. If Lord Wang delays on the road for a few days and gets sick again, it will be at least a month or two."

    "At that time, isn''t it just the time for adults to act?"

    Suddenly his mind moved and Guan Hou sneered.

    Until the next night, his men reported a new news, which strengthened the idea of Guan Hou''s hands.

    "Do you mean that Nalan night is no longer in the capital and has been ordered to Dongwan?" He looked complex in his eyes. Guan Hou said to himself, but he thought quickly, "Your Majesty sent the king of Chu to Dongwan for the princess''s marriage? If there''s nothing important, how can he be so talented? Moreover, it seems that the relationship between the princess of Chu and the princess is not very good. The king of Chu is a wife protector, how can he..."

    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. He always had a feeling that the king of Chu suddenly left Beijing. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems.

    If there was another secret, what would it be? Could it be that

    What flashed in his mind, Guan Hou suddenly became alert. When did he hear of an official called "Wang Luo" in the capital? Before, it was just that the other party came too suddenly and took out all kinds of identity certificates and your Majesty''s instructions, so that he had no doubt at all. But now think about it

    The man''s momentum, not angry but powerful look, if not, how could he have been bluffed by this man yesterday and watched him take the assassin away? An idea became clearer and clearer in my heart, and finally took shape completely. Guan Hou''s pupils suddenly shrunk and became completely awake.

    "No, he is Nalan night! He is Nalan night, king of Chu!" Guan Hou blurted out in surprise.

    Strong murders filled the whole body, and there was only one thought in his mind - to kill him, you must kill Nalan night!

    Needless to say, if this person is really Nalan night, how can there be other reasons except that your majesty found the clue and sent the king of Chu to investigate secretly? If not, how could Nalan night listen to an assassin and insist on saving her life to testify and investigate herself?

    Your majesty and Nalan night have long suspected him!

    Coldly, Guan Hou''s deep eyes were firm: "well, in that case, we''ll see who laughs last! He Hai, send someone for the sheriff to stare at Lord Wang and start immediately!"

    "Yes, my Lord!"

    A few days later, a carrier pigeon flew from Beijun to the capital and landed on the windowsill of Waner, Nangong, princess''s house.

    "Princess, there''s news again."

    Mei''er gently caught the carrier pigeon and sent the small note from the ring on its claw to Nangong Wan''er: "princess, look."

    She didn''t care much. Nangong Waner took the note and spread it carelessly.

    Since the goal was clear, she would receive the message sent by Guan Hou''s Flying Pigeon in a few days. It can be said to be news. Most of the time, it is some greetings or words of loyalty and admiration, but it is just to let her rest assured to inquire about the trend of the court.

    After so many things, she is no longer a child, but also as naive as before.

    Nangong Waner knows why Guan Hou came to her and cooperated with her. She also asked someone to investigate. Before her, the people behind Guan had come and gone with the second Lord''s house. Although nothing was found, she also knew that Guan Hou must have moved the idea of cooperating with her second emperor brother. She finally chose her for various reasons.

    Nangong Wan''er sneered. She and Guan Hou just used each other.

    Guan Hou takes advantage of her Princess status. After all, she is a member of the royal family. Marrying her is the son-in-law, and then occupying North County. Although it will be incredible, it is also justified. As long as her royal brother doesn''t investigate, care, or have nothing to do with him, Guan Hou will completely sit in the position of the head of North County.

    What about her... It''s actually the same.

    Thinking of this, Nangong Waner couldn''t help stopping, and her eyes fell on the stationery in her hands.

    "No, it''s a love poem for the princess again? After all, didn''t the princess send a portrait last time? The governor should respond to the princess?" Mei''er covered her mouth and smiled, with a touch of sarcasm in her tone.

    "Love poem? Hehe..."

    Nangong Waner not only didn''t care at all, but showed a look of disgust.

    In this world, she despises all men except Nalan night. Even if she joined hands with Guan hou to get Beijun and become the queen of one person and ten thousand people, she would never be attracted to a rebellious subject and thief. It''s just mutual use. A small sheriff in charge of Hou doesn''t deserve her to take a high look.

    In her heart, if Guan Hou didn''t have some use value, he would be almost like Xiao Tianci.

    A piece of stationery with the size of a small palm finally opened, but Nangong Waner glanced at it and suddenly changed her face: "what? Incredibly..."

    Never thought that Guan hou would bring her such an amazing decision.

    He''s going to kill Nalan night!

    After reading the letter in a hurry, Nangong Waner''s face was deep, her eyebrows were frowned, and her nails almost punctured the letter paper.

    The heartbeat almost stopped. If Guan Hou hadn''t explained the situation clearly, she would almost panic. Unexpectedly, her royal brother had suspected Guan Hou. From the stolen North Vietnamese treasure, he thought of Guan Hou and asked Nalan night to go to Beijun for investigation.

    Even from this, I doubt Guan Hou''s intention. I''m afraid I''ll associate more. Even if I didn''t think he would rebel, Guan Hou is a capital crime if he just defends himself and steals these millions of treasures!

    In order to protect his life and keep his plan from being exposed, Guan Hou is ready to kill Nalan night!

    Nangong Waner couldn''t help but feel heartache at the thought that Nalan night might die in Beijun and never come back. How can she give up the man she likes for so many years and die so cowardly under the attack and assassination of others? Although Nalan night has good skills, Beijun is the territory of Guan Hou after all. Unless he is an immortal, how can he escape the pursuit of Guan Hou?

    For a moment, Nangong Waner even thought of informing Nalan night immediately to save his life

    But immediately, she gave up the idea.

    "Nalan night, you failed our palace. Do you still think our palace will save you? It''s impossible. Since you chose the bitch Luo qingluan, you never focused on me. In that case, you''d better die..."

    Murmured, resentful words read from Nangong Waner: "if you die, you won''t hinder my good deeds, and it will make Luo qingluan miserable... So, Nalan night, you''d better die. I''ll remember you. I will worship you every year. You can go at ease."

    Burn the letter and watch it turn into ashes. Nangong Waner''s lips burst into a smile.

    "Mei''er, find someone to prepare. Luo qingluan won''t be free for long. Clean her up for the palace and let her taste the feeling of panic first..."

    Ten days passed in a flash.

    King Chu''s residence

    Since Nalan night left, Luo qingluan has wasted the rest of her time in the entanglement with Xiao Tianci, except for making people stare at the Princess House secretly. Occasionally she would go to see Xu Lian. After all, Xu Wei left. She was left at home alone with a big stomach. It was inconvenient for her to do anything. She also had to go to see and care more about Xu Lian in order to reassure Xu Wei.

    Just back from the Xu family, Luo qingluan met Xiao Tianci shopping on the way.

    Every time he met Luo qingluan, Xiao Tianci would ask the same question, when can he be cured. Luo qingluan can''t cure him, but because of the medicine, if she wants to cure him completely, she must use the cold jade silkworm in Xiao Yuqi''s hand, but she can''t control it.

    Xiao Yuqi said that the cold jade silkworm has vomited liquid twice recently, and it will take some time to have it, otherwise it will hurt the jade silkworm itself. Luo qingluan promised Xiao Yuqi not to tell Xiao Tianci about the jade silkworm, so he naturally shirked that he had not prepared the medicine.

    After pestering for a long time, she managed to get rid of Xiao Tianci''s gummy candy. As soon as Luo qingluan returned to the house, she heard a group of servants gathered around and talked about it. She didn''t even see her coming back.

    "Why, what happened?" Luo qingluan opened his mouth and walked in slowly.

 Chapter 752

    Seeing that Luo qingluan was disturbed, the servants quickly saluted: "Princess!"

    Dai Yue nodded to Luo qingluan, then came forward and asked, "in broad daylight, what are you doing together without doing anything?"

    Everyone knows that Daiyue is the princess''s most trusted and beloved girl. Among a group of servants and maidservants, they all call her sister Daiyue. Seeing that her face is a little heavy, a little girl is bold: "sister Daiyue, strange things often happen in the palace recently. No, Li Er''s family saw it again just now, so we just..."

    "What strange thing? Why don''t I know?" Daiyue''s face sank. "Don''t fool the princess by saying what you have or don''t have. Be careful to sell all of you."

    They hurriedly begged for mercy: "sister Daiyue, really, how dare we talk nonsense in front of the princess? If you don''t believe it, come and see -"

    With a frown, Dai Yue looked at the people as if they were not talking, and looked in the direction of the little girl who led the way. She ran to a flower bush and looked inside with flashing eyes, as if there was something in the flower bush.

    Daiyue walked over and the little girl hurriedly said, "be careful, sister Daiyue, don''t scare you..."

    But even if she was ready, when Daiyue saw the bloody things in the flowers, she was startled and cried out.

    "Daiyue, what''s the matter?" Even Luo qingluan couldn''t help it.

    Although Daiyue is timid, she has been with her for so many years. She is not the docile girl at the beginning. But I didn''t expect that she was frightened. What did she see?

    When the servant took it out and put it on the ground, Luo qingluan finally saw that it was a skinned and bloody rabbit. Not only the skin was still attached to the body, the head was cut off and hung, but also was ripped open. The colorful intestines were exposed outside, which was disgusting!

    "Who did it?" Luo qingluan said coldly, and immediately everyone knelt down.

    "Princess, we don''t know..." the people bowed their heads and hurried.

    Looking at the crowd, Luo qingluan determined that they were not lying.

    Originally, this trick has no effect except disgusting people, but it''s not good to hear. Because the means are too cruel, she must find out, otherwise there will be no rules for such a thing in the dignified King''s residence of Chu.

    Listening to Luo qingluan''s question, a servant hurriedly said, "go back to the princess. In fact... This has happened for the seventh time today, and the previous times are similar to this time. It''s either a dead cat or a dead dog. They are bloody and disgusting. At first, I thought who accidentally lost it in the flowers, but later we found out that something was wrong."

    "Did you check it?"

    "Yes, Princess! But..."

    The servant who spoke more and more hesitated: "I can''t find anything at all! I don''t know who did it. We guess someone stole it at night, but no one dares to come out in the dark at night, so..."

    Because these servants were afraid, no one dared to really check, so that the seventh one happened today!

    After a moment of meditation, Luo qingluan calmly called the guard captain on duty: "recently, you should pay close attention when patrolling, especially at night. Once you find suspicious people, you should immediately arrest them for investigation."

    "Yes, Princess!"

    Soon, the whole Chu palace was surrounded by rumors.

    Even if it was ordered not to spread these things, all kinds of speculation still spread among the people under the girl. For a moment, everyone said that they were afraid that the king''s house of Chu might get into something unlucky. Maybe God had some omen that this would happen.

    Some people say that maybe there is a plague in the capital, which is just a harbinger. Others say that Princess Chu secretly killed these cats, dogs, rabbits and other animals in order to do experiments. It''s extremely cruel and pretending not to know. It''s hypocrisy.

    Some people secretly rumored that it was the king of Chu who killed too much that there would be an enemy who missed the net to warn, intended to create panic, and then took the opportunity to revenge. Because Nalan night, king of Chu, just left the capital and was not in the palace, such rumors spread the most, and people believed it the most.

    When Yong''an tells Luo qingluan the rumors she has collected, she also realizes that something is going to happen again.

    "Princess, I''ve been checking for three days. There''s no clue and no suspicious person. Just because of the tight investigation, I haven''t found the bodies of these animals anymore. There''s nothing else." Yongan replied.

    Luo qingluan nodded thoughtfully.

    It can be seen that someone did deliberately target the king''s residence of Chu.

    When she hadn''t heard about it before, it was secretly carried out in the palace and was discovered by servants from time to time. But when she knew about it and wanted to investigate it, she disappeared again. Therefore, it is clear that someone deliberately wants to attract her attention, but doesn''t let her find out!

    This person, is it aimed at the king''s residence of Chu, or will she be upset?

    He ordered Yong''an to continue sending people to stare at him. Luo qingluan felt that it was not easy, but in the afternoon, Dai Yue came in a hurry again.

    As soon as she entered the door, she was worried: "Miss, it''s not good. Steward Zhou in the kitchen is ill. There are three people with him, Xiao Liu and Xiao Deng. They are very ill. According to the doctor, they have a plague!"

    "What, plague?" Luo qingluan suddenly stood up and his face sank.

    "Yes, miss, the doctor asked steward Zhou. They said they were afraid of waste, so they secretly ate those dead chickens, ducks and rabbits of unknown origin, so they got the plague."

    Dai Yue said in panic and worry, "the doctor said that this plague is very contagious. If it is not treated as soon as possible, I''m afraid the whole people in the palace will be infected! Now the servants are scared. They go back to boil water, change clothes and take a bath one by one..."

    So serious?

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan didn''t expect this to happen. He hurried outside and left only one sentence: "I''ll have a look."

    "Miss, miss, you can''t go. It''s too dangerous..." Dai Yue hurried after her. Where can she catch up.

    Along the way, Luo qingluan saw several girls. She wanted to go and dared not go. She was afraid that she was also worried about being infected. When she got near the kitchen, there was a mess in front of her.

    Yong''an took a group of guards of the royal palace to guard nearby. A group of servants were shaking hands and feet to move all kinds of things out of the kitchen and then sent them to a carriage to transport them out of the house.

    Seeing Luo qingluan coming, Yong''an immediately came forward: "princess, how did you come here? The kitchen is now the most chaotic and dangerous place, and it is likely to infect the princess. The princess should stay away. When the water is cooked, the princess should wash and disinfect quickly."

    Then I found that some servants were carrying water in, obviously boiling water, and the girl was waiting with an empty bucket. There was an old queue, but it was obviously not enough.

    "Yongan, all of you stop!"

    Luo qingluan looked calm and said angrily, "it''s a mess. Who let you fool around!?"

    The people were surprised and Yong''an hurriedly said: "the princess apologized. Everyone was also flustered. The disease was threatening. Everyone was afraid. I was also worried that the princess was in danger. So I quickly asked them to lose everything in the kitchen. That''s why..."

    "Is that you?" Luo qingluan looked at Yong''an.

    Yong''an stood in front of him in fear and grabbed his head: "princess, I..."

    Shaking his head, Luo qingluan sighed: "forget it, you also care about everyone. Let everyone come out first and go back to boil water, take a bath and change their clothes. Yong''an, where is the doctor, and the steward Zhou and the two infected servants?"

    Is the princess going to see them in person? Yongan''s eyes shrunk and immediately wanted to dissuade him, but before he could speak, Luo qingluan had stopped him: "I''m fine. Take me to see steward Zhou first."

    Yong''an had no choice but to do so.

    In the side room where the steward lived, Luo qingluan saw the isolated steward Zhou and two servants.

    It seemed that he was really afraid that the plague would turn into a mosquito and drill out of the window. The doors and windows of the side room were closed. Wooden strips were nailed outside. It took less than two hours from the onset of the disease. Luo qingluan didn''t know whether to praise Yong''an''s fast action or blame him for his disorderly behavior.

    Yong''an said, "princess, the Lord asked me to stay and protect you. If something happens to you, the Lord will cut off my head!" He looked frightened and worried, and stood in front of Luo qingluan with his head down.

    Let someone open the door. Luo qingluan waited in the yard for a while, and then pushed the door open.

    As soon as she got in, she smelled a strong smell of smoke. Luo qingluan saw a stove behind the door. The source of white smoke was endless. Although it was not many, the whole side house was full because of the long time.

    With a chill in her heart, Luo qingluan quickly asked people to put out the smoke and hurried to the inside. Sure enough, she saw that the three people were dead.

    Steward Zhou was half hung on the bed. He seemed to want to climb out of bed, but he didn''t have enough strength and fainted. She looked at the two servants of Xiao Liu and Xiao Deng and collapsed on the ground, but she had been dead for a while, with a faint body temperature.

    "Princess, this......" Yong''an was surprised and his face was very ugly.

    "They are not dead, but smoked!"

    Luo qingluan was black and calm. "Unless it was poisoning, no severe plague could kill people so fast. Not only the air in the room was not circulating, but also smoke was burning. Even good people could not stand it, not to mention they had been bored for so long."

    There was no time to worry about Yong''an''s mistake. Luo qingluan asked him to quickly carry steward Zhou out, put him directly on the ground in the yard, let him breathe, and then check his pulse.

    As for the two dead servants, they did not move for the time being and remained in the room. They were seen and rumors spread.

    As soon as Luo qingluan got up from his pulse, Yong''an listened to a humanitarian: "the doctor just finished seeing steward Zhou and asked people to light these cigarettes and leave. He said it was to eliminate the plague, so let''s close the window."

    At this time, even if Yong''an knows nothing about medical skills, he knows that he and others are deceived.

    I''m afraid the doctor has a problem!

 Chapter 753

    Although it was useless to guess, Luo qingluan asked people to search for the doctor as much as possible.

    Let someone clean and ventilate Zhou''s room. After cleaning, he was carried back to his room. After a burst of ventilation in the yard, steward Zhou had eased down, but he didn''t have much strength. When Luo qingluan checked him again, he found that there was a real problem with him.

    "This is not a plague, but a poisonous bird disease!" Luo qingluan''s face was ugly.

    I thought steward Zhou and others just ate dead cats and chickens and had diarrhea. At most, it was because of the smoke and some lack of oxygen. But now she found out the seriousness of the matter.

    Lying on the bed, Zhou Tong was dizzy. He was already hot and almost hot, accompanied by a cough from time to time. Luo qingluan dismissed all the servants, leaving only Yong''an nearby to prevent further infection.

    "Princess, steward Zhou seems to be seriously ill. What is this poisonous bird disease?" Yongan is very worried.

    The LORD left him in the palace just to keep the princess and everyone safe. How can he bear the responsibility if all the people in the palace are infected with the disease after being calculated by the villain?

    This is a serious dereliction of duty!

    Sitting by the bed, Luo qingluan also felt the seriousness of the matter.

    What disease is bird flu? In fact, it is a disease similar to bird flu, but it is more fierce than bird flu!

    This is not an animal infectious disease caused by a virus like bird flu, but an animal death caused by being actively drugged and then bloody thrown everywhere in the palace, resulting in the spread of the disease. It is man-made! Steward Zhou and several servants ate the dead chicken and duck bodies, resulting in infection. At present, two servants have died.

    Whether manager Zhou can survive is not what Luo qingluan cares about. She is worried that the poisonous bird disease has spread in the chaos and has infected some servants or girls.

    Therefore, she did not dare to let the servant girl into the house, but only let the strong Yongxing side. She even began to think, who did it and why did she do it so badly? Do you want to infect the whole people in the king''s residence of Chu to death? Who is so cruel!

    After Luo qingluan explained the epidemic, Yong''an became more and more worried, and a strong killing came into being: "if I knew who did it, I would never let him go!"

    "The important thing now is not to track down the behind the scenes, but to deal with the internal affairs of the palace as soon as possible."

    Luo qingluan stood up and said, "Yong''an, you should ask someone to count immediately. Who contacted Zhou steward, entered the kitchen or ate the meat yesterday and today? Find out all of them. Don''t leave any of them, whether they are sick or look normal."

    She must prescribe medicine for everyone to eat immediately in order to control the possible outbreak of the epidemic within the lightest range. There are all kinds of disinfection and cleaning work. The whole palace must be done again. We must not miss any corner.

    Even though the performance was understated, when the news of Yong''an asking people one by one spread, there was still a big shock in the king''s house of Chu. Everyone talked and worried about whether they were infected. Even a bird flew by and scared away. Countless people secretly guessed what was going on. Before there was no result, the whole King''s residence of Chu was in panic and looked pale.

    The bodies of two dead servants have been secretly transported to the suburbs for burial, but after returning, another guard escorting the bodies developed symptoms of headache and fever. Fortunately, the medicine prescribed by Luo qingluan has been cooked. Let everyone take it quickly, which is a sigh of relief.

    Even if she was too tired, Luo qingluan didn''t have time to rest. She watched the people take medicine one by one, stared at the people cleaning everywhere, disposed of all the remaining poultry in the palace, including cats and dogs, and taught them how to make face towels, wear them on their faces, keep a distance, etc.

    It didn''t come to an end until it was getting dark.

    Daiyue lovingly brought Luo qingluan a basin of water to wash her face and brought her a cup of tea to quench her thirst. Luo qingluan sat in front of the table, which gave her a chance to take a breath.

    "Miss, you''ve been tired all afternoon. Shall I make you something to eat?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t seem to hear it, holding the tea cup without saying a word, staring at somewhere.

    After tossing for so long, what else is wrong? How many people have symptoms, how to observe after taking drugs, and what else to pay attention to. How could such a thing happen? Who is making trouble, which is the key to the king''s residence of Chu? Is this person aimed at Nalan night or her, or for some other reason

    Luo qingluan seemed distracted. Dai Yue thought for a moment and didn''t want to disturb her. She was about to quietly go out to prepare food for Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door, she saw the nursing mother coming in a hurry.

    "Miss Daiyue, hurry to ask the princess to see the little son of the world. It seems that the little son of the world also......" the nurse said in panic.

    With a thump in her heart, Daiyue turned and rushed back, but before she could speak, Luo qingluan had heard: "what''s the matter, Changyi?"

    The nurse stood at the door and hesitated: "princess, the little prince seems to have some, some fever..."

    As soon as her eyes contracted, Luo qingluan didn''t think about it. She pushed Dai Yue away and ran to her son''s room. Dai Yue shouted behind her: "Miss, slow down, don''t fall..."

    The heart was tight. Luo qingluan rushed into his son''s room like the wind. She saw the girl cui''er sitting next to her, with an anxious face. Her son was lying in bed with a red face. She reached out and touched it. Sure enough, there was some abnormal fever on her forehead.

    "Bring the medicine quickly!" Luo qingluan shouted.

    I regret it very much. Why did she forget her son when she was busy all afternoon. He was so young that he had only been five months before he learned to turn over. Unexpectedly, he was also infected with poisonous bird disease! All blame her for being a mother. Why didn''t you notice the abnormality in your house earlier!

    Touching her son''s warm little hand, Luo qingluan was worried and wanted to replace it. Changyi''s meat little hand gripped her hand, unaware of anything, and still smiled at her sweetly.

    It should be just infected. It''s not serious. Luo qingluan''s fast son checked it again. At this time, Daiyue had come in with the medicine.

    Luo qingluan held her son. Daiyue blew the medicine and fed it to Changyi''s lips with a spoon: "Changyi is good, open your mouth..."

    "Puff, puff..." before he finished, Changyi blew out countless bubbles and splashed the Potion on Dai Yue''s face.

    "Daiyue, I''ll feed it and let the nurse hold Changyi."

    Luo qingluan got up, gave her son to the nurse, and took the medicine bowl in Dai Yue''s hand, but no matter how she coaxed her, she couldn''t say anything. Her son was either snoring and spitting bubbles, or his little hands danced around and knocked over the spoon, which made her covered with medicine stains. Several people were anxious and sweating.

    There was no way. Dai Yue''s anxious face turned red: "no, miss. This medicine is too bitter. I''m afraid xiaoshizi won''t take it."

    Indeed, the good medicine tastes bitter. Luo qingluan only pays attention to the effect and doesn''t pay attention to the taste, but it won''t work for an ignorant baby, but it won''t work if she doesn''t eat. It''s urgent. A layer of sweat came out on her forehead.

    "Miss, what should I do? I can''t take this medicine without taking it!" Daiyue can only work in a hurry, and can''t think of a way to coax the child.

    Holding the medicine bowl, Luo qingluan looked at her son''s innocent and lovely face and knew that it would be more dangerous to delay a little more time. She could only bite her teeth and let Daiyue and the nursing mother hold her son down. She poured it directly.

    The three adults almost tried their best to deal with a little baby less than half a year old. They were both coaxing and comforting. With Nalan Changyi''s forced and uncontrollable cry, Luo qingluan''s heart was about to break. After tossing about for nearly half an hour, he finally squeezed his son''s nose and forced him to drink. He coughed and cried, so he barely drank half a bowl.

    The whole person was exhausted. Daiyue hurriedly asked the nursing mother to go down with the crying tired little Shizi, and waited on Luo qingluan to wash and eat. She didn''t finish until late at night.

    On the third day, even the palace knew what had happened in King Chu''s residence. Nangong Qing specially sent eunuch manager Sun Dafu to ask. Luo qingluan told the story just to avoid panic. He didn''t say it was so serious. Moreover, the epidemic situation had been controlled, so he asked sun Gong to announce that his Majesty was all right. Don''t worry.

    But somehow, some news leaked out. Some people began to rumor that an epidemic broke out in the prince''s residence of Chu and more than ten servants died. In order to control the disease, Princess Chu directly killed those sick servants. Although she has good medical skills, her cruel practice is questioned. Although some people don''t believe it, the people who say it are vivid. Some even say that the bodies of those dead servants are buried in the suburbs, which looks like they saw it with their own eyes.

    Nangong Qing was so angry that he immediately ordered people to thoroughly investigate the matter and severely punished those who spread rumors and caused trouble, which made the wind less.

    "This time, I''m afraid Luo qingluan has enough headache!"

    In the princess''s mansion, Nangong Waner sat on the cushioned imperial concubine''s couch and let the girl paint pink Dan Kou on her fingernails. With a proud smile on her face, she said lazily: "how, Third Prince, is this palace doing well this time? Not only does Luo qingluan, who you hate, get busy, but also can''t find who did it. Hum, who makes her want to spoil the good things of this palace!"

    Sitting aside, Xiao Tianci could only laugh: "princess, this plan is good, but if she finds out, isn''t it..."

    Nangong Waner disdained and said, "she''s been checking for so many days, but has she ever found out?"

    After thinking about it, it seems that the king''s house of Chu is still investigating this matter. Luo qingluan has no time to pay attention to him and his royal brother. He went to the king''s house of Chu yesterday and couldn''t enter. Xiao Tianci nodded and said, "it seems so, but Luo qingluan is always smart and cunning. If she finds out, won''t she trouble the princess?"

    "Don''t worry, she will never find out, because..."

    Nangong Waner''s face was happy and her red lips gently opened: "the palace has let the doctor disappear. You say, where can Luo qingluan find out? I won''t let anyone do it again. I just watch good plays. Without clues, she won''t want to find out all her life!"

 Chapter 754

    Looking at the smiling woman, Xiao Tianci couldn''t help feeling a little angry.

    At a young age, she is also beautiful and incomparably beautiful. She is still a noble princess, but this dark character must be rewarded! Even he, a man who is used to seeing all kinds of women, can''t help feeling guilty. When he is with such women, he should be on guard for fear of sleeping. Taking a peek, Xiao Tianci quickly turned his head and didn''t dare to look more.

    For him, women should be gentle, considerate and considerate. It''s not his dish to think about revenge, hatred, killing and rebellion all day, such as Nangong Waner.

    However, Xiao Tianci had to force himself to deal with Nangong Waner.

    "Third prince, what are you thinking..."

    Suddenly, Nangong Waner''s tender voice sounded nearby. Xiao Tianci turned his head and saw her stretching out a slender white arm and looking at herself with an attractive look. At that moment, his heart swung and a anger rose from her lower abdomen.

    If it had been before, where would he have restrained himself? When such a beauty came to the door, he would have jumped on it for nothing! But now, Xiao Tianci can only bear it and try his best to pretend to be serious: "princess, what''s the matter?"

    "Third prince, look at Wan''er''s nails. Is the color good?" Nangong Waner gently pouted her red lips, and her face showed the look of Ren Jun picking.

    This woman is tempting enough!

    Xiao Tianci secretly swallowed saliva, pinched his thigh to wake himself up, and tried his best to control: "it''s good-looking, good-looking, the princess''s flower appearance is original, national color and natural fragrance, how can it be good-looking..."

    "Well, the third prince knows what Wan''er has done, isn''t he afraid of Wan''er?"

    "This......" Xiao Tianci was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.

    Nangong Waner suddenly turned her face and sneered. She was as cold as ice and different from just now: "it seems that the third prince really thinks that this palace is cruel, right? Does he think that this palace is cruel and deliberately retaliates?"

    Seeing that the woman turned her face when she said this, Xiao Tianci was a big head.

    Originally, I thought it would be easy to deal with Nangong Waner''s charming Princess and spy on the news, so Xiao Tianci promised to let Luo qingluan treat him after completing the task.

    Who knows now

    Nangong Waner was just like Luo qingluan. She was moody and gave him a headache.

    You can''t move and don''t touch it. You can''t take any advantage of it. You have to be careful not to reveal the stuffing at any time. But the woman often seduced herself. He couldn''t help it a little. Nangong Waner''s eyes were disgusting, which stimulated his ghost fire!

    If it weren''t for this hidden disease that must be cured, Xiao Tianci would just want to quit.

    "Princess, this king really doesn''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand..."

    "Did you say there was no misunderstanding? Third prince, what do you think you are thinking? The palace will not know?" Nangong Waner got up and sat up straight, staring at Xiao Tianci with a cold and arrogant face: "you don''t like this palace at all, but you reluctantly agree based on your identity. You never thought about why this palace is like this. You just think I''m a bad woman and have a deep mind, right? Hehe... Hehe..."

    Then she smiled miserably: "you don''t understand anything, don''t understand..."

    Looking at Nangong Waner''s angry and smiling appearance, Xiao Tianci was on pins and needles. He wanted to turn around and leave directly. But instead of leaving, he had to stay to win Nangong Waner''s trust and try to be polite.

    In spite of his conscience, Xiao Tianci said a lot of good words. Xiao Tianci both apologized and confessed his deeds. All kinds of methods were exhausted. Finally, Nangong Waner performed with a smile: "third prince, you can really say that Waner is sad to cry, but you coax her... Your mouth is coaxing dead people, not paying for their lives!"

    "Where? The king is sincere to the princess!" Xiao Tianci has already played the upper body, and he can play with ease.

    It seemed that when she was happy, Nangong Waner took Xiao Tianci into the inner room and asked people to prepare a table of wine and vegetables. She wanted to have a good drink with the third prince.

    But for a moment, all kinds of good wine and delicacies had been brought up. Nangong Waner held back her servant girl and poured wine to Xiao Tianci herself: "come, Third Prince, Waner, have a toast to you and wish us..." she looked at him with a smile and a charming face: "be happy with Meimei in the future!"

    Spend your life with this woman? Xiao Tianci''s heart clicked. The wine cup he held up reached his lips and couldn''t drink.

    He could only laugh: "is it too early for the princess to say this...?"

    Seeing that Nangong Wan''er''s face changed, he quickly explained: "no, no, no, I mean that the wine... Should be drunk when the bridal chamber flowers and candles? If it is early, will it... Damage the reputation of the princess, or not very good... Hey, hey, hey..."

    Nangong Waner then turned her anger into joy and pretended to be angry: "look at you, the third prince is too regular. What are the red tape? Although we in Western Chu have these rules, for example, women can''t meet their fiance before marriage, and some people have to cry when they marry their daughters, but..."

    She stretched out her slender and tender lotus root arm and gently placed it on Xiao Tianci''s shoulder. Nangong Waner breathed out like LAN and said vaguely on her face: "but Waner is married to the third prince... You Dongwan country should not have these rules? I heard that Dongwan women can also meet their fiance and cultivate their feelings before they get married. Third prince, tell Waner, is that so..."

    The faint fragrance of orchid like musk surrounded Xiao Tianci and kept drilling into his nose, which could not help but make his heart ripple, and then his desire came out again.

    The soft jade arm had been around his shoulder, and the spring onion like fingers fiddled with his heartstrings like feathers. Xiao Tianci was intoxicated when he heard Nangong Waner''s sweet and charming voice.

    After a few glasses of wine, he had a feeling of floating and flattered.

    "Duke and Princess... Are you drunk?" Xiao Tianci resisted the temptation and wanted to help Nangong Waner up and sit down.

    But Nangong Wan''er looked at her with a smiling face. Her pink cheeks added a bit of temptation. She couldn''t help it straight. She fell into his arms, holding a glass of wine and smiling: "third prince, do you like Wan''er?"

    "Hi, like..." his previous words were unconscionable, but now Xiao Tianci couldn''t find the north, and nodded again and again.

    She is such a beautiful woman. If her temperament is not considered, Nangong Waner can be regarded as the best. She is so active and enthusiastic. He always likes to indulge in the flowers. Where can she control it?

    "After you marry Wan''er, will you... Will you accept many side imperial concubines again?"

    Before Xiao Tianci could speak, Nangong Waner already held his arm and said in a charming voice, "no, Waner won''t let the third prince take the imperial concubine. You can only marry Waner, okay?"

    "OK, ok..."

    She is the only one with all her heart and eyes. Where does Xiao Tianci remember what he said.

    The whole person seemed to turn into water. Nangong Waner drank the wine and poured another cup for Xiao Tianci. When he finished drinking, he filled another cup: "third prince, are you happy?"

    "Happy, happy..." he was a little drunk. Xiao Tianci felt that he was covered with fragrance and couldn''t help touching Nangong Waner. It''s soft and fragrant. He can''t control it

    But Nangong Waner seemed more and more sober. All kinds of temptations were to prevent him from kissing. Xiao Tianci was anxious and rushed directly at her. But Nangong Waner dodged and stood up directly.

    "Third prince, let''s play a game?" Nangong Waner smiled and pointed at him.

    He wanted to press the woman in front of him and do whatever he wanted. Xiao Tianci''s eyes were blurred. He staggered over and hugged her fiercely. Nangong Waner in front of him dodged again.

    In a daze, Xiao Tianci didn''t remember what he was doing. He just felt that his clothes were taken off one by one. The woman beside him was warm, enchanting and attractive. He said something vaguely. He wanted to take off his clothes quickly, but in the twinkling of an eye he felt something more on his body. He looked down and saw that it was a bright yellow robe, which was being worn by Nangong Waner.

    "Princess... What are you doing? Don''t wear it, I want... You..."

    "The third prince, put it on and be obedient!"

    Nangong Waner''s eyes are clear and bright. She is not drunk at all. She is helping Xiao Tianci dress quickly.

    Looking at this Jiulong robe on Xiao Tianci, Nangong Waner became more and more eager, her movements were faster, and her voice was more tempting: "the third prince is even more majestic in this robe, and Waner likes it..."

    "Third prince, tell me, do you envy my imperial brother? Like him, as his majesty of the Western Chu, there are thousands of people, concubines and concubines in the harem, and there are countless beauties. Please spoil whoever you want, okay?"

    I don''t know what Nangong Waner is talking about. Xiao Tianci staggers around holding her and can''t stand steadily: "good, good..."

    "So, the third prince also thinks it''s good to be an emperor?"

    "OK... OK, Emperor..."

    As if the plot had succeeded, Nangong Waner held Xiao Tianci in her arms: "well, as long as the third prince can be the emperor, then Waner will support you. Is that the truth of the third prince?"

    He felt that the wine was surging up, and Xiao Tianci was hot and dry. The woman in his arms attracted him more and more strongly. He could no longer listen to anything and threw her to the ground regardless.

    Nangong Waner gave a cry and took the opportunity to hold him

    In order to drag Xiao Tianci into the water and bind him together, she gave up!

    Even if she hated this man again, Nangong Waner ignored it and chose Xiao Tianci, at least better than a small Sheriff! As long as she is completely fascinated by Xiao Tianci, she can take back those lost things, and everything she wants will eventually belong to her.

    The two bodies rolled together and entangled together. The man''s rudeness and the woman''s pandering make them want to

    "Ah --"

    At this time, Xiao Tianci gave an amazing scream, and the whole person woke up in an instant.

    It''s so painful, just like there are thousands of needles stabbing, which makes his desires disappear completely. It''s hard to bear the pain.

    Nangong Waner''s clothes were half exposed, and she stood there, looking at Xiao Tianci''s lower body in shock

    Incredibly... Incredibly

    "Xiao Tianci, can''t you?!" She suddenly screamed, "you''re still not a man!"

 Chapter 755

    You''re still not a man!?

    It was this sentence that forced Xiao Tianci''s pain, which had been suppressed for a year, to burst out.

    With a hard slap, Xiao Tianci threw Nangong Waner on the face and staggered her to the ground, swelling her delicate cheeks.

    Not a man! He can''t!

    This secret he kept for a year was finally discovered. Xiao Tianci only felt that the whole world had collapsed.

    He can almost imagine that countless people will soon know that he is the Third Prince of Dongwan country. He can''t even face his charming fiancee. Such pain and humiliation are not what ordinary people can experience!

    It seems that countless pairs of eyes stare at him, ridicule, spit, ridicule and despise

    "Say it again, say it again..." Xiao Tianci''s face turned red and looked at Nangong Wan''er with gnashing teeth.

    That ugly body, disgusting man, and a sad look. Nangong Waner didn''t expect that she finally decided to devote herself. She didn''t know that the other party was incompetent. She didn''t expect such a blow.

    "Xiao Tianci, do you still want to hide it from me? Do you still want to hide it?"

    Nangong Wan''er also stood up angrily, pointed to him and said angrily, "if this palace hadn''t tried you just now, it would be this palace that regretted it? You have the cheek to recruit relatives like this. Do you intend to harm this palace? You want to use this palace as your shield to hide the secret that you are not a man at all, right?"

    "Shut up, shut up!"

    The harsh words poured into his head like a magic sound. Xiao Tianci turned over the table excitedly, and the cups, plates, bowls and chopsticks fell to the ground. They were smashed and the soup splashed everywhere.

    He was not satisfied. Pointing to Nangong Waner, he gnashed his teeth and said, "bitch, say again, the king killed you!"

    Nangong Waner''s eyes were cold, but she was not timid. Instead, she aroused her ferocity: "Wow, Xiao Tianci, don''t you dare to be arrogant yourself? Do you dare to kill the palace? You''re afraid that the palace will tell you the secret that you''re not a man, so you have no face to see people? You have the courage to cheat the palace. Why don''t you have the courage to admit it?"

    "Damn it, you dare to cheat marriage. The palace is going to report to the emperor''s brother and cure you!"

    "You dare!"

    Seeing Nangong Waner leaving, Xiao Tianci was really afraid of her talking nonsense and dragged her: "come back! Bitch, you dare to talk nonsense..."

    "Xiao Tianci, you let go of me, you hurt me!" Nangong Waner screamed loudly.

    With red eyes, Xiao Tianci held Nangong Waner tightly for fear that the woman would run away as soon as she let go, and then everyone knew his secret. Hearing Nangong Waner shouting, he covered her mouth and blocked it: "shut up, shut up! You damn woman, don''t say you hear me? If you dare to say a word, I''ll strangle you!"

    The strength in his hand became stronger and stronger, and he forgot everything. Xiao Tianci covered Nangong Waner''s mouth, clasped her arm with one hand and knocked her to the ground. Nangong Waner also seemed to feel the crisis. Her breathing was not smooth, as if she was about to break her neck. Her eyes were cruel and fiercely bit on Xiao Tianci''s hand.

    With a scream, Xiao Tianci was forced to let go. Nangong Waner took the opportunity to push him away and stood up. She rushed to one side, pulled out the long sword hanging on the wall and aimed at Xiao Tianci: "do you dare to come here? Do you believe that everyone in this palace knows your story?"

    "How dare you, bitch!"

    Xiao Tianci looked ferocious. Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner suddenly changed her face and threatened him with his privacy.

    With a cold smile, Nangong Waner stared at him and said word by word: "Xiao Tianci, you really don''t dare to be the palace? Don''t you look at what you''re wearing?"

    Xiao Tianci looked down and suddenly his eyes narrowed.

    He was wearing a Dragon Robe! When did you put it on?

    Just then, Nangong Waner suddenly screamed, "come on, come on -"

    what!

    Xiao Tianci was surprised. Before he could stop it, he saw countless servants rushed in and surrounded them.

    "Princess... What happened to the princess?"

    "Ah, the third prince... The third prince is wearing..." suddenly someone found something and pointed to Xiao Tianci with a shocked face. In a word, everyone stared at Xiao Tianci and finally saw that what he was wearing was a dragon robe.

    "Dragon Robe! My God -"

    His mind exploded. Xiao Tianci stood stiff and stared at the servants who surrounded him. His eyes looked like an alternative. There was panic, shock and inconceivable... He fell into the abyss with only one thought, over, over!

    Looking at Xiao Tianci''s wood carving, Nangong Waner laughed: "third prince, you are wearing a dragon robe. Now so many people have seen it. How do you feel? Do you want everyone to kneel down and shout long live?"

    Staring up and down at Xiao Tianci, Nangong Waner scoffed: "but what kind of emperor does the third prince want to be? Do you want to make my brother''s rebellion or be the emperor of your Dongwan country? What do you think of the third prince?"

    "This..."

    Servants, look at me and I look at you. They look at each other and bow their heads and dare not answer.

    Suddenly, Nangong Waner smiled, "ha ha ha, Third Prince, tell me..."

    "Bitch, bitch! You want to hurt me, don''t you?"

    Xiao Tianci looked at Nangong Waner with a gloomy face, which reflected the reason why she was so enthusiastic about herself just now. And the wine she gave herself... Until now, he is still dizzy and weak. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the wine!

    "Well, you go down. Don''t say a word here, otherwise..." Nangong Waner glanced, and the people immediately lowered their heads and said in a trembling voice: "it''s the princess, we didn''t see anything! We don''t know anything!"

    Never so fast. The servant girl ran away in an instant.

    The room was quiet again, only the mess on the ground showed what had just happened.

    Xiao Tianci didn''t move, his face was livid, and looked at Nangong Waner supporting the servants away. Where can''t you guess her intention?

    "How, has the third prince calmed down?"

    "What the hell are you doing?" Xiao Tianci looked at her with resentment on his face.

    "Wan''er did this just for the good of the third prince." Nangong Waner put down her long sword and resumed her charming appearance. She walked towards Xiao Tianci step by step, smiling like flowers, as if what had just happened had never happened.

    "Is the third prince really willing to be a prince and become an idle prince in the future? Have you ever thought of becoming an emperor over tens of thousands of people and enjoying the supreme rights of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains?"

    Xiao Tianci sneered: "don''t be ironic. Don''t you know what the king is?"

    "Does the third prince say he can''t compare with his eldest brother?"

    Nangong Waner burst out laughing, covered her lips and said, "why should the third prince belittle himself? Although Prince Xiao is also a dragon and Phoenix among people, Waner thinks that Xiao Tianci is also the face of a king! Why can your eldest brother become the prince and inherit your father''s throne in the future, and you don''t even have the courage to fight for the third prince?"

    "You want to kill the king, don''t you?"

    Xiao Tianci was very angry. Then he looked around alertly and his voice dropped: "don''t say this, will you? Three princesses, I''ll be the king begging you. I''m planted in your hands today. Will you beg for mercy? This kind of thing will spread to my eldest brother. I can''t beg for it. Even if my eldest brother doesn''t scold me, my father will punish me severely!"

    A strong disappointment flashed in her heart. Even now, Xiao Tianci didn''t dare. Nangong Waner was really angry. But up to now, she has no way back, and there are ups and downs. She has been bound with Xiao Tianci, and can only continue to go one way to the end.

    "Who told you to fight for your big brother?"

    Nangong Waner pretended to be angry, stared at him and said solemnly: "the princess only asked the third prince. If you have soldiers and horses and sufficient food and grass, a great opportunity is in front of you, waiting for you to do it yourself. Are you willing to seize this opportunity?"

    what? Xiao Tianci looked at Nangong Waner incredulously, trying to confirm whether she was teasing herself.

    "What the princess said is true. There''s no need to deceive the third prince! Think about it. It''s enough to pay a little effort and take a little risk. If you succeed, you will have thousands of miles of rivers and mountains and be on an equal footing with your father and Emperor. Your arrogant Prince brother will look at you differently and call you your majesty! Don''t the third prince really want to?"

    Looking at Nangong Wan''er''s solemn appearance, Xiao Tianci couldn''t help imagining the provocative words.

    Born into a royal family, it is absolutely impossible to say that he has not moved these thoughts! However, his father and emperor always liked his brother, and he really couldn''t compare with his big brother. Such thoughts were suppressed year after year and gradually disappeared.

    Now, Nangong Waner even said such words, and it doesn''t seem to be false. How can he not daydream and move?

    "Third princess, what do you mean?" Xiao Tianci finally made a noise.

    Her eyes turned and she stared straight at Xiao Tianci''s face. Nangong Waner said word by word: "the princess means to let the third prince try his best to make me a queen. The princess has prepared everything. Just wait for the third prince to say a word. If you like, today''s yellow robe is the future of the third prince. Are you willing to take Beijun with me?"

    North County?

    Xiao Tianci''s eyes lit up. Was it Beijun? Is what Nangong Waner said true?

    Excitedly clasped Nangong Wan''er''s hand. Xiao Tianci said eagerly, "princess, are you serious? Can you really..."

    With a slight smile, Nangong Waner leaned over and whispered a few words in his ear. Xiao Tianci was very hot. He had forgotten all his unhappiness just now.

    "So, as long as the three princes are willing, let''s join hands? When things are done, you will be the emperor and I will be the queen!"

    Nangong Waner seemed to have foreseen success. All the rivers and mountains were hers. She looked forward to it: "at that time, the third prince is still afraid of hidden diseases? If you catch Luo qingluan, you won''t believe she can''t cure you!"

 Chapter 756

    Although long Ning was rescued by Nalan night, he still didn''t relax his vigilance.

    After leaving the city Lord''s residence, long Ning walked ahead and didn''t intend to escape, because she knew that this man''s martial arts were far better than her and his lightness skills were better than her. Trying to escape was just humiliating himself. You''d better save your strength!

    After walking a long way, Nalan stopped at night. Long Ning thought what was going on with him and stopped to wait for him to speak. But Nalan night didn''t say anything and looked at her with strange eyes.

    Some eager and smiling, Nalan night looked at her without saying a word, as if her face was blossoming. Long Ning felt uncomfortable by his eyes: "why do you look at me like that?"

    Just a little miss

    The younger martial sister who has been separated for so many years did not expect to meet in this situation. Such a coincidence really makes Nalan night feel sad. He smiled: "sure enough, I''ve grown up, I''m beautiful, and my martial arts are good. If I''m a little careless, I''m afraid I''ll be stabbed by you just now? Yes, yes!"

    Clearly speaking with a smile on his face, long Ning jumped in his heart and hurriedly pushed away.

    "You... What do you want to do?" Her frightened face turned white and looked at Nalan night nervously and vigilantly. Such strange words came out of the man''s mouth. She seemed to notice something and made a defensive posture.

    "I, I tell you, don''t mess around! I''m not afraid of you! Don''t think you can do anything if you save me. If you dare... How do you do to me, be careful, I''m not polite!"

    As soon as the words were spoken, Nalan night immediately knew that she had misunderstood and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

    His younger martial sister is as simple and lovely as before. Although he wore a mask and changed his appearance, she didn''t recognize him. Did she forget him or did he hide so well that the younger martial sister who had been with him for ten years didn''t recognize him?

    "Didn''t you recognize me?" It''s rare to be in such a good mood. Nalan couldn''t help teasing her for a moment.

    For other women, Nalan night is absolutely true, even a smile. But for his younger martial brothers and sisters, just like his relatives, they are no different from his younger martial brothers and sisters. Naturally, they are different from outsiders.

    Yuan Xing was surprised to see Nalan Ye''s attitude. Naturally, he didn''t know long Ning. He only vaguely heard Nalan ye mention that he had a school before, but he would never associate his younger martial sister''s identity as soon as he saw long Ning.

    "You... Who the hell are you?"

    Long Ning took another step back and became more and more frightened.

    The man''s smile is too ambiguous and he still says such strange words. Did he have a bad heart for himself?

    When the idea flashed out, she was shocked. If so, she would never escape the man''s hand. His martial arts and lightness skills are too high. Even if he wants to escape, she can''t do it.

    Seeing that long Ning had completely forgotten himself, he became more and more nervous. Nalan night was both angry and funny. Just when he wanted to ask about Shifu, long Ning suddenly rushed out a long way.

    "Long Ning!" He immediately raised his voice.

    What, this man even knows her name? Long Ning was more flustered and fled faster.

    "My Lord, she ran away. Do you want to chase her?" Yuan Xing immediately asked, looking eager to try.

    Want to compete with him in lightness skills? This younger martial sister really gave him a new understanding as soon as she met! Nalan smiled at night, his eyes suddenly became as sharp as a hawk and falcon, and the whole man shot out like a stray arrow.

    "My lord..." Yuan Xing was stunned and immediately caught up.

    However, after escaping for a moment, long Ning felt that the other party was catching up again. Although it was broad daylight, she was even more frightened today than the last time. The man intended to offend her. If he didn''t run away and fall into his hands, he was afraid of himself

    Long Ning fled faster and fled in the direction discussed with everyone before he started.

    Nalan night was not in a hurry and deliberately teased her. Even if he didn''t say it, he guessed that the younger martial sister was going to meet other younger martial brothers and sisters. He was also happy to save time. Just follow her.

    Shua!

    A strong wind came, and Nalan night flashed sideways and smiled.

    This move is much stronger than before. It''s not only stronger, but also faster. Although it can''t hurt him, younger martial sister''s skill is much better than before. It seems that she has worked hard in recent years. Thinking of the younger martial sister who used to cry because of practicing martial arts, Nalan night felt kind, as if he had returned to the past.

    Shua Shua

    The strong wind hit again. Nalan avoided the mountain at night. Long Ning turned back and slapped him. His face was frightened and anxious. He was obviously afraid. A pretty face was very white.

    "I haven''t started yet. You''re scared like this. It seems that you''re still a little bad." Nalan night smiled faintly.

    "You rascal, asshole, I''ll be rude to you if you follow up!" Long Ning shouted as he ran away and tried to jump to a place with many people, but the man behind him was like a maggot of tarsal bone. He couldn''t get rid of it. Instead, he chased more and more tightly.

    All the way to the suburbs, LONGNING can only lead Nalan night to the place where everyone meets.

    Although this man has high martial arts, he and the guard are only two people. How can he beat so many of them! More to less, they definitely win! On such a thought, long Ning was relieved and ran faster and faster.

    From a distance, she has seen the forest. Long Ning has agreed with the people. She has vaguely seen the river. They said they would wait for her by the river out of the city. He suddenly stopped his body, and long Ning turned his head and stared at Nalan night: "hum, dare to follow, asshole, I''ll call you back today!"

    "Look!" A fierce move, straight to Nalan night''s eyes, long Ning just attacked and shouted: "Dad, erhu, senior brother - help! Someone is coming, help me!"

    He shouted with all his strength. Long Ning fought back in a hurry and wanted to escape. As soon as Nalan night heard her shout, he knew he had reached the ground. He thought that he would soon see his younger martial brothers and sisters and martial uncle who had been away for a long time. Even though he had always been happy and angry, he was a little excited now.

    You can see everyone soon

    And master, how''s the old man?

    Whoosh!

    Just thinking, several figures have rushed in front, like an arrow from the string, rushing here like lightning. Nalan night''s eyes moved. Only from his skills, he could see that the person in front was martial uncle long Kai, and then the simple and straight junior brother erhu. As for the other person, huh? Why is younger martial brother Leng''s leg... Something seems wrong?

    But for a moment, Nalan night had seen so many things. It was a long time. In fact, for a moment, the people had rushed not far from him.

    "Presumptuous!" Long Kai''s face was gloomy and he slapped Nalan night.

    For him, the man who followed his daughter was naturally an enemy. As soon as he shot, he made no reservation. Suddenly, he roared in the wind and swept over.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the impact of the air wave rolled up the rolling afterwave, and the surrounding vegetation was crushed into powder. The figures of long Kai and Nalan night retreated and separated respectively. The huge sound startled the birds in the forest to fly high, and the rest were even more surprised.

    Long Kai, who works with Nalan night, has a different feeling.

    In the fight just now, the other party''s internal power rushed towards him like a torrent, but it didn''t kill the opportunity, but made him feel familiar. It''s like... It''s the same as fighting with these young people. He''s so familiar with everything, even with his eyes closed.

    This strange sense of familiarity, why?

    Landing steadily, long Kai stared at the young man in front of him.

    Suddenly, a familiar face flashed through his mind. He suddenly reacted, and his excited face trembled.

    Nalan night smiled.

    Martial uncle, should you recognize him?

    One step forward, Nalan just wanted to speak at night. The people behind long Kai had gathered around him, eyeing him with hostility on their faces. "How dare you chase me here and want to die, don''t you?" Chen Hu shook his big fist at the mouth of the bowl and said to him with a straight face.

    "Two tigers." Nalan said faintly at night.

    what? Chen Hu, how does this man know his name?

    His eyes turned and fell on lengli, who was alert. Nalan night looked at his unnatural left leg and frowned: "lengli, what happened to your leg? When was it injured?"

    Leng Li''s eyes were cold. How could this man know his name and that he had been hurt? Who the hell is he?

    "You... You are..."

    But at this time, if long Kai still can''t recognize who the man in front of him is, he will be too clumsy. During this time, they stayed in the city master''s residence to investigate the situation. Isn''t it for him? I don''t want his hard fought Beijun to be taken away, and I don''t want his efforts to be destroyed. He is the most outstanding talent in the whole school. He is green and out of blue. He is the hope of the whole school!

    Long Kai''s excited whole body trembled, his lips trembled, and finally shouted out: "Ziqing!"

    Sure enough, martial uncle recognized him, even though he still had people on his face Leather mask. Nalan night smiled, stepped forward and saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen martial uncle!"

    This time, long Ning and others were stunned and stared at them one by one.

    The man who has been chasing her for so long is... How is it possible? Shouldn''t he be in the capital? Why did he come to Beijun? Where is such a coincidence?

    The eyes swept one by one from the faces of the crowd. Nalan night finally raised his hand and slowly opened the mask on his face, revealing his true face.

    At that moment, LONGNING''s eyes seemed to burst into a pure light, and the whole person seemed to be lit up.

    "Elder martial brother!" She cried out in surprise, like a swallow throwing into the forest, the whole person flew up and rushed into Nalan night''s arms.

    "What, big brother? It''s really big brother!" Lengli''s face was full of ecstasy.

    Chen Hu was stunned, as if he were stupid. He stood in place: "younger martial brother, am I not dazed? Is it true that the elder martial brother is here?"

    At the moment of seeing Nalan night, Mu Xiaosu gave the whole person a meal and stayed in place.

 Chapter 757

    Luo qingluan, who is far away in the capital, has been busy for several days.

    The crisis of King Chu''s residence was finally suppressed and did not break out. Now the whole family has taken on a new look, and even a faint smell of herbal medicine is floating in the air. Although some servants look bad, at least there is no crisis of infection.

    Finally, after a thorough investigation, 18 people were infected, and there were countless suspicious items. Now the king''s residence can''t even see a cat, dog, chicken and duck, and even a few Acacia birds and thrushes hanging on the corridor. Not counting the toss of personnel, the loss of property alone is as high as more than 100000 liang of silver, not counting the items to be purchased next.

    "Princess, it''s all right now, but it seems to my subordinates that this matter must be strictly investigated, otherwise I''m afraid there will be trouble behind the scenes."

    Yong''an summarized the investigation in recent days: "the most important thing was to find the doctor, but his subordinates took people to search the whole city and never found his trace. His subordinates suspected..." he lowered his voice and said, "I''m afraid he has been killed."

    Luo qingluan suspected this result when he said he didn''t find the suspicious person before. Wen Yan was not surprised. Since we can''t find the doctor, there should be other clues, but we haven''t found them yet.

    However, she thought someone was very strange. Didn''t Nangong Waner repeat her old tricks recently, but why didn''t she make trouble when the king''s house of Chu was in the most trouble? What did she do? Why did she become so strange this time that she didn''t bother her?

    Although there was some doubt, Luo qingluan didn''t directly guess that Nangong Waner did it. Before there was no evidence, she didn''t want to make trouble at will.

    As soon as Yongan was asked to continue the investigation, Luo qingluan wanted to see her son, when she heard Dai Yue say that the Third Prince of Dongwan was coming.

    Seeing Xiao Tianci''s gloomy face, Luo qingluan had something wrong. What happened? When they arrived in the hall, Luo qingluan asked him what was the matter and whether Nangong Waner had heard any important news.

    "Don''t always talk about spying, Princess Chu. I''m a little uncomfortable. Show me."

    Finally, he decided to fight. Xiao Tianci''s depression for a year was finally ignited under the guidance of Nangong Waner. If God has brought all the opportunities in front of him and he doesn''t grasp them well, he deserves to live in the shadow of Xiao Yuqi all his life.

    He also has ideas and ambitions, but he has been covered up by Xiao Yuqi''s light for a long time and gradually faded out. This time, he doesn''t want to live in mediocrity. Otherwise, don''t mention the throne, even as a real man!

    Don''t want to wait until the day of success to forcibly catch Luo qingluan and treat him. Xiao Tianci didn''t have half a smile on his face. He just wanted to be as fast as possible and looked at Luo qingluan directly.

    "Why, the third prince, this is..."

    Luo qingluan understood the change of Xiao Tianci''s attitude at a glance. But because of this, she thought something should happen again.

    Just now there was a big mess in the king''s residence of Chu. Now Xiao Tianci has become a person again. Is there any connection between this?

    Xiao Tianci patted his legs, "Princess Chu, if you want the horse to run, you have to let the horse eat some grass first. I''ve helped Princess Chu to deal with the princess for so long without credit. I feel very uncomfortable these days. I think it''s a hidden disease again. Since Princess Chu can cure it, please help Princess Chu and solve the problem for me."

    With that, he turned his head and glanced at Luo qingluan. He took a small box from the secret pocket of his sleeve and put it on the table: "the king has brought the needed medicine. Princess Chu has nothing to say now?"

    With a cold look in her eyes, Luo qingluan finally understood what she thought was wrong.

    Compared with Xiao Tianci a few days ago, Xiao Tianci''s attitude and tone are much worse today!

    I haven''t seen her for only a few days. It''s like a changed person. Xiao Tianci was subject to her because of a hidden disease a while ago. He spoke respectfully and politely. Even if there was some resentment in her heart, she didn''t dare to show it in front of her, for fear that she would never care about him again in her anger.

    But Xiao Tianci in front of her was like when she saw him robbing civilian women in the street when she first came to Dongwan. Arrogant and arrogant. Although her words are not too ugly, when she looks at her, she clearly has a sense of arrogance and even a sense of madness above everyone!

    Perhaps because of his nature, even if Xiao Tianci restrained again, he inevitably revealed it. Luo qingluan could not imagine how arrogant and domineering Xiao Tianci would be if he made no secret of it!

    There must be some reason for him to become like this.

    "The third prince wants me to treat you?"

    Luo qingluan said calmly, His eyes had fallen on the box beside him: "It''s not that I don''t help, but that we have a long-standing agreement. The third prince successfully stabbed the plot of the three princesses, and I won''t help you until it''s done. For one thing, the second reason, I told the third prince last time that the medicine for treating the third prince will take some time. At this moment, even if I promise you, there is no rule of law."

    Xiao Tianci sneered: "Princess Chu really wants to get rid of it? I even brought cold jade silkworm today. What excuse do you want to make? Don''t be a king. I don''t know. Although my hidden disease is difficult to cure, Princess Chu said more than ten kinds of medicine last time, but in fact, only this cold jade silkworm is enough!"

    It turns out that there is a cold jade silkworm in this box?!

    Luo qingluan suddenly reacted: "you stole Prince Xiao''s cold jade silkworm!"

    "Ha ha... What Princess Chu said is ridiculous. The eldest brother''s things are the king''s things. How can you say ''steal''?" Xiao Tianci''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his lips rose with a cold radian: "besides, even if it''s stealing, it''s also the king''s business. Don''t worry Princess Chu. You just need to cure the king''s hidden disease. I''ll explain it to you, brother."

    A tough and overbearing look, he looked directly at Luo qingluan, with a lot of examination and threats.

    Something must have happened to Xiao Tianci. Otherwise, his attitude will not change greatly. Luo qingluan was more and more determined, but he couldn''t guess what had happened to him these two days.

    Slowly, Luo qingluan got up and walked towards Xiao Tianci. The latter would see her move. A flash of joy and expectation flashed in her eyes, watching her pick up the box and open it.

    Light smoke rose from the box cover. Sure enough, the wooden box was a cold jade box. Needless to say, it must be a cold jade silkworm.

    Such a precious spirit thing is inside. Even Luo qingluan has an unspeakable strange feeling.

    This is the treasure inherited by the Dongwan royal family for thousands of years. Although I can''t guess why Xiao Yuqi will bring out the cold jade silkworm this time, and he has the intention to give it to her for the first time, Luo qingluan is sure that if the cold jade silkworm goes wrong, Xiao Yuqi is afraid he can''t bear the responsibility.

    "Prince Xiao should have a good collection of heaven and earth spirits such as Han Yuchan?"

    In the palm sized cold jade box in her hand, there was a snow-white insect lying quietly. It looked like jade carving. The translucent color appeared in the crystal. It looked not only less ugly than ordinary insects, but even a trace of aura, which made people see that it was precious at a glance.

    Luo qingluan glanced sideways at Xiao Tianci, and his voice was indifferent: "the third prince didn''t think about it. Would Prince Xiao be angry if he knew you stole the cold jade silkworm?"

    Already a little impatient, Xiao Tianci proudly said, "it doesn''t bother Princess Chu. You just need to cure the king, and don''t worry about anything else."

    "But what if I don''t treat it?" Luo qingluan''s face sank, closed the box, turned and sat back in his position.

    "You..."

    Looking at Xiao Tianci''s instantly gloomy face, Luo qingluan could feel that he was already angry at the moment.

    But she''s also upset!

    No one ever dared to force her to treat her, regardless of status and conditions!

    Xiao Tianci didn''t like her, and she hated it. If he hadn''t begged again and again, plus Xiao Yuqi''s face, how could she agree if he did something to investigate Nangong Waner?

    "If the third prince speaks well, maybe the princess will consider it, but now the third prince has such an attitude, don''t blame the princess for not in the mood. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. Come and send the third prince out!"

    With that, Luo qingluan got up and left. Xiao Tianci didn''t say anything to stop him.

    The bead curtain shook and collided with a clear sound. Only Xiao Tianci remained in the hall with shock and anger, and his teeth rattled.

    For a moment, he brushed away with a gloomy face.

    Finally, Luo qingluan sent off the uninvited guest. Luo qingluan returned to the backyard and went to see his son. Then he returned to the study to sit still and recall what had happened just now.

    Xiao Tianci''s attitude became so tough, which surprised her. What happened to Xiao Yuqi or Nangong Waner? Otherwise, how could Xiao Tianci be so capricious and dare to threaten her!

    Just now she said that he stole the cold jade silkworm, but in fact, how do you know it wasn''t allowed by Xiao Yuqi?

    In short, Xiao Tianci''s attitude has changed greatly. There must be a problem.

    "Miss..."

    Just thinking, Daiyue came in, "someone sent a letter to the Lord."

    "Letter to Nalan night?" Luo qingluan is a little strange. Almost no one has ever sent a letter to Nalan night in this way. As soon as she looked at the mark on the letter, she saw that it was delivered layer by layer through the post station and finally sent to the king''s house of Chu.

    This way is too strange. Only letters from ordinary people can be sent by post. It usually takes a long time to say, and it may be lost. If you want to be safe and fast, you must add money, but it is not suitable for the consumption of ordinary people.

    The more he thought about it, the more strange it became. Luo qingluan tore open the seal and took out the letter. He was stunned.

    The title, content and signature of this letter

    She never imagined that she would receive such a letter.

    The governor of Beijun County harbored evil intentions, assassinated dozens of people, purchased armaments, and wanted to plot against the truth - rebellion! Isn''t this what Nalan went to investigate secretly at night? How can others know?

    What happened in North County!

 Chapter 758

    Reluctant to part from Nalan night''s arms, long Ning blushed and suddenly realized what he had just done.

    Standing with hands tied and feet tied, she bowed her head and was embarrassed. Her cheeks were as beautiful as peach blossoms. She was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in front of her, so she couldn''t hear Chen Hu and her father laughing. But she couldn''t help looking up at Nalan night secretly. The bright light in her eyes was shining, as if countless stars overflowed.

    It''s been seven years. It''s been a long time.

    Her eldest martial brother really didn''t disappoint her. His style was better than before, which made her feel like she was standing on a high mountain and couldn''t help beating her heart.

    He stood there and did nothing. The whole person exuded an irresistible momentum. He smiled faintly again, as if the whole world had disappeared, leaving him alone.

    So dazzling, illuminating her world.

    Long Ning thought about Nalan night for seven years, and now he finally meets again!

    The reunion after a long separation was like a family. Nalan night sat on the ground with the people by the river and talked about what happened just now.

    There were countless questions in the hearts of the people. They interrupted from time to time to ask about Nalan night''s past in recent years. They were full of patience. Nalan night was like a spring breeze, answered one by one with a smile, and listened to the screams of the people from time to time, sometimes worried and sometimes sighed.

    "Don''t interrupt. It''s not easy to meet the eldest martial brother and come to Beijun. Those things used to be free. Talk about them slowly. Now the important thing is the safety of Beijun!" Long Ning sat next to a big stone beside Nalan night, suppressed his inner impulse, and finally turned the matter back to the subject, "you didn''t see just now. If the eldest martial brother wasn''t there, the governor of Guan Hou was afraid to kill me!"

    At first sight of the surprise of the people, Nalan night suddenly remembered something and looked around the people: "by the way, where''s the master? And younger martial sister Xiaoyu, where are they?"

    The noise and laughter suddenly stopped. Seeing the silence of the people, Nalan night felt bad.

    "Martial uncle, where''s Shifu? What''s the matter?" Nalan''s night pupil was dark. In a hurry, he clasped long Kai''s wrist and immediately pinched him in pain: "my hand! Ziqing, calm down..."

    "Martial uncle, I''m sorry, I......"

    This just let go, but Nalan night still looked heavy, and a heart sank more and more.

    From the moment he met long Ning, he was thinking of seeing master. The man who raised him and taught him martial arts and all kinds of knowledge was the most respected elder in his life. Although Shifu is only the leader of a small sect, it''s just keeping a low profile and not willing to reveal it. Shifu has everything in his mind. The wind and the moon are definitely the ability of a hermit to escape the world.

    Apart from other things, it was just the dark night hall that master did it at random. Although it was not as large as it is now, it was enough to see Master''s vision and ability. Without the foundation laid by master, he would not be who he is now.

    When he heard the result he was unwilling to accept, Nalan was silent for a quarter of an hour.

    Not only master, but also younger martial sister Xiaoyu is gone.

    The ecstasy brought by the reunion dissipated in an instant. Everyone watched Nalan''s night silent, and no one dared to speak. It seems that there is an invisible pressure that makes them unable to say a word at all. Even the strongest long Kai has a strong pressure that makes him unable to speak.

    Only Yuan Xing, Xu Wei and others knew that the LORD was angry.

    This invisible pressure lasted for a quarter of an hour and finally disappeared. Nalan came back to his senses at night and restrained his breath. They suddenly felt relieved. Mu Xiaosu almost didn''t control his body shape and fell directly on Chen Hu''s shoulder.

    "Elder martial brother, don''t be sad. We didn''t expect Shifu to......" long Ning''s voice was low, but he still comforted Nalan night.

    Once his eyes turned, Nalan night walked to lengli''s side in two steps, and his palm fell on his shoulder.

    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Leng. I''ll take care of the master." Looking at the only descendant of master, Nalan night''s words were like an oath, word by word: "and your legs will be fine. When you return to the capital, you will be fine."

    The joy of reunion was diluted by master''s death. In order not to affect Nalan night''s mood, they didn''t talk about the changes of the school in detail. Now that the past has passed, we can only put aside for the time being and deal with the more urgent things at hand.

    For long Kai, lengli and others, Nalan night has absolutely no points. The people of the school are his relatives. They grew up together. Now they run and risk for their own affairs. He is not only moved but also gratified. Just wait until the matter of Beijun is solved, he can take the people back to the capital.

    "There are martial uncle Lao and your younger martial brothers and sisters. Since it has been found out that there is a problem with the sheriff, it will be simple."

    On hearing Nalan night''s words, Chen Hu volunteered to pat his chest and said, "elder martial brother, are you going to kill Guan Hou directly? That''s easy. I''ll go!"

    Long Ning patted him on the head and said angrily, "Er Hu, you know how to fight and kill. Listen to the arrangement of the eldest martial brother?"

    Leng Li smiled and nodded: "yes, erhu, you just want to be simple. Do you really think you can solve it by killing someone? Elder martial brother has an idea. You can finish listening first."

    Nodding, Nalan said in a deep voice: "it''s easy to kill Guan Hou, but now is not the time."

    "When will it be? Will he have to live longer?" Anyway, Chen Hu didn''t understand. He grabbed his head and sat down again. He couldn''t understand why it was so complicated.

    If it''s a duel, taking the head of the enemy from among the thousands of troops and killing only one person may decide the victory or defeat, but now killing Guan hou can''t stop the rebellion that is about to take shape.

    Nalan night listened to the people''s words, coupled with the analysis of the case of treasure in Beijun, I''m afraid it''s not a short time for Guan hou to arrange the rebellion. Even if he kills him, he should find out where his men, the list of conspirators, armaments and other materials are.

    Otherwise, once Guan Hou dies, there will be a pile of mess left. I''m afraid it will cause a riot, killing and unnecessary losses.

    "For the present, first confirm the number of conspirators and the transportation and hiding of armaments." Nalan night said.

    And another task on him, the Royal treasures of the former North Vietnam!

    I''m afraid Guan Hou has been searched for their whereabouts since they left. Nalan night doesn''t care about Guan Hou''s detection of his identity, but about the safety of several people in the same door. This time he came to Beijun for a secret investigation. He didn''t expect to find out the truth so smoothly. Now it''s determined. His only worry is that there are many people in charge of the marquis. In case of a mistake and an accident from his colleagues, it will be in trouble.

    After a change of make-up, a group of six students from ganaran night, Yuan Xing, Xu Wei and four relatives, a total of 12 people, mixed into the city in three batches. After returning to the inn where Nalan stayed, he began to discuss the next things with the people.

    Looking at Nalan night, which is now famous all over the world, it is no longer the young man in the past. There is no childishness on his face. He is only decisive and calm, with a momentum of killing, which can not be underestimated. Long Kai is also gratified and feeling: "Zi Qing, you has the final say, how do you arrange, we will do everything, listen to you."

    Nalan nodded: "then there will be martial uncle Lao and your younger martial brothers and sisters."

    That night, the people did not act, but waited for the whole city to be searched by the marquis.

    Now that the matter has been exposed, Guan Hou will only try to catch Nalan night and others and kill them directly. Whether he is Lord Wang from the capital or the king of Chu disguised, Guan hou can''t afford this risk.

    Before dark, the city was closed. Moreover, on that night, the search soldiers came to arrest all kinds of suspicious people in the city, which made the inn panic. They really thought that there was a resurgence of the remaining evils of the former North Vietnam.

    But no matter how they searched, Nalan night and others didn''t have to worry about meeting with these government soldiers. They only waited for the news from the outside in the entrance of the dark night hall.

    "Elder martial brother, fortunately you''re here, otherwise we''re afraid we really have nowhere to hide!" Lengli looked serious.

    Long Kai''s face was rather ugly and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the sheriff is going to kill. Now the city is so tight. I''m afraid several cities outside the city and along the way are also on alert. There should be many people who are attracted by the marquis. Once we are wanted, I''m afraid there''s no place to hide and escape."

    The people of the dark night hall sent back the news from the outside. Although there was no portrait of Nalan night on the wanted notice posted at the gate of the city, none of the five members of the school were missing. Everyone''s portraits are lifelike, and the reward is up to 12000 heads. Once the people find the clues, they will also get a reward of 12000 Liang as long as the news is true.

    "My girl''s head is only worth ten thousand liang? Hum, take charge of this traitor. I won''t cut off his dog''s head!" Long Ning was so angry that he tore a wanted portrait on the table to pieces.

    "Elder martial brother, I''ve been hiding for several days. I can''t hold it anymore. I''m going to teach this Guan Hou a lesson." Long Ning said angrily, "why don''t we sneak into the city master''s house tonight and catch the Marquis and torture him? I''m afraid he won''t confess?"

    Torture is not natural, but Nalan night smiled: "I''m going to the city master''s house tonight."

    Long Ning''s eyes brightened: "great, senior brother, I''m going too!"

    Long Kai stopped her: "Ning''er, don''t mess around and ruin your senior brother''s important affairs. Stay here and don''t go anywhere."

    "Dad..." long Ning was dissatisfied and spoiled.

    Nalan didn''t stop him at night. He had already calculated to explore the city Lord''s residence at night, not just go there. It has been three days. Now the whole city is under martial law. Although Guan Hou is an excuse to search for the remaining evils of North Vietnam, he will not stop until he can catch them.

    I''ve been hanging his appetite for three days. I''m afraid he''s impatient now, isn''t he?

    "Martial uncle, I really need personal help. If you want to stay and take charge, let younger martial sister go with me. Her lightness skill is good." Nalan night''s eyes fell on lengli, and then turned away.

    If the second junior brother hadn''t hurt his leg, his martial arts would be the best, but now, he can only let long Ning go.

 Chapter 759

    At midnight, two figures appeared outside the wall of the city master''s house.

    As soon as he flew gently, LONGNING went up the wall, like a light bird. Standing on the fence, she just wanted to turn her head and look at the Nalan night below. She heard the wind nearby. The lotus root arm had been held by someone.

    "Let''s go, junior sister." A low and gentle voice sounded in his ear. Long Ning felt a force from his arm and couldn''t help flying forward with her. The whole person had swept two feet away, crossed the rose bushes below and fell to the ground.

    Suddenly his heart throbbed, and long Ning''s face became hot.

    They were dressed in black night clothes, but standing beside Nalan night, she smelled a clear breath. When the night wind blew, she couldn''t help looking up at him. Several long hair were blown on her face, slightly cool as water. Long Ning couldn''t help touching his face, but she was reluctant to blow away those long hair.

    His side face was facing the faint moonlight, as if plated with a layer of moonlight, peerless and beautiful. She just looked as if she were a little silly.

    In the blink of an eye, Nalan night had walked forward without saying a word. Long Ning only felt that a few hairs in the palm had been pulled away. If he lost, he could only quickly keep up and try his best to suppress his beating heart.

    After only a few steps, Nalan night in front suddenly stopped. Long Ning couldn''t stop. She bumped into his back and whispered softly. She covered her hurt nose and was very shy: "senior brother..."

    "Younger martial sister, be careful. There''s something important tonight. Don''t be so confused." Nalan night reminded with a smile.

    Sure enough, sister long is the same as before. When she is with him, she is always confused. Either he lost his hand in the middle of sword practice or he almost tripped on a stone. I don''t know how many times he hit him like this just now.

    Suddenly alert, long Ning quickly converged and focused on what happened tonight.

    It''s terrible. I hope senior brother didn''t notice. Why is she so useless? I blame myself secretly. How can I get in a trance when I see the eldest martial brother and can''t concentrate? Although I want to be the eldest martial brother at ordinary times, I am normal when he is away. How can I make mistakes when I see him?

    "Well, I see." Long Ning nodded for fear that Nalan would think more at night. He quickly whispered, "elder martial brother, I know the city master''s residence very well. Where are you going now? You say, I''ll lead the way."

    The girl was serious and reliable. Nalan nodded at night, glanced around and said, "do you know how many warehouses there are in the city master''s house and how many secret rooms there are in those places?"

    "Warehouse?"

    Long Ning was stunned and quickly nodded: "there are two warehouses. One is usually used to stack sundries, and the other warehouse is guarded. I should put important items, but I never get close to it, and I don''t know what''s in it."

    As for the chamber of secrets

    Long Ning shook his head and felt a little embarrassed: "senior brother, I don''t know the secret room. Although I guess it should be, we just stayed in the city master''s residence for half a month. We can''t find out these secret things. However... Last time my father and I went out to inquire about the situation at night. The traitor in charge talked about things in his study, and I don''t know if his study is strange."

    After a long pause, Nalan night stood where he was, and suddenly a vivid Nightingale cry came out of his mouth. Long Ning felt strange. Because Nalan night really hid a nightingale in his arms, he heard a slight movement behind him, and several figures fell around him.

    "Lord!" Six men in black saluted him silently.

    Long Ning was startled and thought that there were only her and Nalan night tonight. Unexpectedly, there were so many people behind him. Isn''t that... These people saw her make a fool of herself just now?

    No one noticed LONGNING''s discomfort. Yuan Xing and Xu Wei listened to Nalan night''s orders and went towards the positions of the two warehouses with two personal soldiers.

    Long Ning was stunned. When the peace around him was restored, he whispered, "elder martial brother, there are so many experts around you?"

    Listening to the words full of worship, Nalan night was surprised and smiled faintly: "it''s natural to bring people out to do business, otherwise it''s just the two of us. Martial uncle Liu and junior brother are in the inn. They just don''t want them to take risks."

    "What about me?" Suddenly, long Ning didn''t know why he wanted to ask, "why did senior brother take me?"

    "You..."

    Isn''t this girl volunteering to come? Nalan night couldn''t help smiling and tapped on her head: "younger martial sister has good lightness skills. Naturally, she will bring you here. Don''t worry, elder martial brother will protect you and everything will be fine."

    Obviously, it was normal, but LONGNING''s heart warmed up, and his just calm heart jumped up again.

    Standing there, he didn''t do anything, but Yuan Xing and Xu Wei came back in about a quarter of an hour. Long Ning only felt that he had not seen enough moonlight. The time alone was too short, but he had to concentrate and listen to the results of the two people.

    "Lord, both warehouses have been checked and there is nothing unusual."

    Yuan Xing said, "the warehouse in the east front yard is used to store old things. It should have not been moved for a long time. The warehouse in the west is serious, but it contains some things on the government office, honor guards and official clothes."

    Xu Wei waited for him to finish saying, "the study has also been visited. There is no one tonight, and his subordinates have not found the secret room. The sheriff Guan Hou has slept in the concubine Wang''s room. What are we doing now, Lord?"

    Since there is no abnormality in the warehouse and no one in the study, these two places can be ruled out.

    Nalan night was thinking with his eyebrows, and everyone was afraid to make a sound. At this time, there was a fire in the distance. Long Ning was cold in his heart. He guessed that he was afraid that the government soldiers on the night patrol had come. Just about to remind Nalan night, he grabbed the man and jumped onto a nearby tree.

    The whistling wind sounded. In the blink of an eye, I couldn''t see anyone in place.

    Quietly, she went up a big tree. Long Ning once again learned Nalan night''s lightness skill, which is definitely ten times better than her father. With the help of lush branches and leaves, she and Nalan night stood side by side on a thick branch, and the shadow of the leaves sprinkled on her body as if there was nothing to hide.

    The sound of footsteps came gradually. Sure enough, a group of patrolling soldiers came, about a dozen people. Everyone is armed with torches in their hands, leather armor, long swords around their waist, long bows and a bucket of white feather arrows behind them.

    "Elder martial brother..."

    LONGNING just wanted to say it was dangerous, and his lips were covered by Nalan night''s hands.

    Nalan night hissed softly. He didn''t notice two blushes flying on her face. When the group of soldiers left, he let go: "don''t talk casually. The first man has good Kung Fu. Be careful to be found."

    Only then did I know why Nalan night had such intimate actions. Long Ning was ashamed and sweet. He whispered for a while before he followed Nalan night to the ground.

    But just now, Nalan night had an idea: "Yuan Xing, you want to create chaos. You will do so later."

    ¡­¡­

    Guan Hou was lying in bed with Wang, his favorite concubine, lying beside him, but he couldn''t sleep.

    It''s been five days. I haven''t found any trace yet. Where are the five spies hiding!

    This is what he is most worried about. If he releases the five people, he is afraid it will affect his plan. The messenger named Wang Luo also disappeared. Obviously, he has determined that even if this person is not Nalan night, he must have sent him for the purpose of investigating him!

    At the thought that his plan might have been leaked, Guan Hou was anxious and couldn''t sleep.

    If he hadn''t closed his eyes for three days, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be tired to have a rest tonight, but as soon as he closed his eyes, he seemed to see his end: a river of blood and white withered bones. He was on the verge of success or failure and died in peace!

    never!

    Guan Hou gritted his teeth. How could he be willing to fail at this time? No matter what the price he paid, he must deal with it. He doesn''t believe that these people are still making waves on the territory of North County.

    Dong Dong Dong

    Just then, Guan Hou was suddenly disturbed by a rapid knock on the door and sat up: "who?!"

    Outside the door came the eager and frightened voice of his confidant he Hai: "the adult is bad, the warehouse is on fire!"

    "What, fire again?"

    Guan Hou was so angry that he opened the quilt and got out of bed.

    Wang''s side also woke up, but with Jiao''s sleepy eyes, he hazily stretched out his hand and pulled him: "Sir, where are you going..."

    Where are you in the mood to care about women? Guan Hou shook off Wang''s hand. Without wearing his coat, he opened the door barefoot and said with an iron blue face: "are they coming? How many people are there? Don''t go and catch them quickly?"

    He Hai was stunned and reacted: "Sir, it''s not a foreign thief, but the West warehouse burned. Housekeeper Zhang said he accidentally took the water and was taking people to put out the fire, so the villain came to inform the adult."

    "No?" Since someone didn''t make trouble, Guan Hou was relieved and said calmly, "don''t bother. The sheriff is tired and wants to rest..."

    Before he finished, someone came again. Hearing the hurried footsteps, Zhang Ping ran and shouted, "my Lord, it''s bad. The eldest childe has an accident!"

    Pop!

    A slap hit Zhang Ping on the face. Guan Hou angrily said, "what''s the matter? Talk about it. Make a fuss and cut off your head!"

    "Yes, yes." Zhang Ping covered his hurt face and nodded hurriedly: "Sir, the eldest childe was resting just now. He slept until midnight. Suddenly someone shot a letter into the eldest childe''s room."

    Hearing that his son was all right, Guan Hou shouted, "what does the letter say?"

    "There is a secret report on the letter, saying that the Lord''s plan has been known. The Assistant General Lord Liang has just had an accident and was killed in his bedroom. Let the eldest childe inform the Lord quickly and transfer armaments, salaries and other materials in time..."

    "Liang Zuo is dying?" Guan Hou''s face changed like a bolt from the blue.

    "This..." Zhang Ping hesitated: "the villain has sent someone to inquire. The eldest childe is calling people to check everywhere."

    It took a long time to get back to his mind. Guan Hou''s green veins burst on his forehead, his eyes were like electricity, and he muttered to himself.

    Assistant General Liang Weida is one of his profitable assistants and confidants. He has followed him for eight years. He has 30000 most loyal troops and is his most important right hand. Unexpectedly, he was assassinated?

    How could this happen

 Chapter 760

    Who on earth did it? Could it be that the five spies who escaped, together with Nalan night''s people, killed General Liang Zuo? Are they not afraid of his biting back if they dare to lay such a hand without conclusive evidence?

    Suddenly, something flashed in his mind. Guan Hou felt something wrong.

    If something really happened to Liang Zuojiang, why didn''t he come to inform his confidant, but secretly let someone inform his eldest son Guan bin in such a strange way? And it''s so noisy!

    Shouldn''t we secretly report it to him?

    "No!"

    Guan Hou blurted out, buckled Zhang Ping''s collar and almost lifted him up: "where are you now, eldest childe?"

    Zhang Pingjing stammered and replied: "the eldest and eldest childe are taking people... Taking people to check the armaments..."

    "It''s broken!"

    His mind exploded. Guan Hou knew that he had been fooled. He roared and cracked his lungs: "don''t stop the eldest childe, don''t let him use his arms..." before he finished, he rushed out in a hurry. He saw he Hai chasing after him and shouting: "Sir, sir, you haven''t put on your shoes! Clothes..."

    He ran like crazy. Guan Hou didn''t know that he fell down several times on the road and was scratched by branches several times. When he stumbled and rushed to Ting Yun Xuan, he saw that the lights were bright in front of him. Countless soldiers gathered and lit torches to illuminate the night.

    "Where''s the eldest childe? Where''s the eldest childe?" Guan Hou grabbed a servant and shouted.

    "My lord..."

    The servant was suddenly caught by Guan Hou. He was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.

    I''ve never been so anxious. Guan Houqi pushed the man away. As soon as he was about to ask someone again, he saw his eldest son Guan bin dressed up and coming over: "Dad, are you here? Don''t worry, my son just checked. Everything is OK and everything is fine..."

    "Bastard!"

    Guan Hou''s slap slapped him again and scolded, "you black sheep, don''t have a brain. You don''t know if you''ve been cheated. You''re going to kill me!"

    Being beaten and confused, Guan bin held back his anger and said, "Dad, what''s the matter? How do you beat your son?"

    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Guan Hou didn''t have time to explain. He just asked people to guard the secret room and forbid anyone to come near.

    Watching a group of government soldiers take orders and go away, they surrounded the secret room under the water Pavilion of tingyunxuan. Guan bin pestled in place and said impatiently, "Dad, what are you doing? My son has just checked. It''s really nothing. How can you beat me in front of so many people?"

    "You... You..."

    Guan Hou Qi couldn''t say anything. If it wasn''t his own son, I''m afraid he would have dragged on and killed him.

    There was no time to explain. Guan Hou turned around and left in a hurry. Now that the location of the secret room has been leaked, the only way now is to transfer all the armaments before the other party starts.

    Fortunately, there are only a few people on the other side. Even if Nalan comes at night, he has the strength to fight.

    The king of Chu, the God of war, was just an ordinary man when there were no men under him, and Beijun was already his territory, controlling all manpower and military power. He doesn''t believe that Nalan night really has the courage to turn his face in public!

    All the collected armaments and instruments are hidden in the secret room under the tingyunxuan Water Pavilion. This is the residence of his eldest son Guan bin.

    Since he lived in the city Lord''s residence, Guan Hou found the secret room. He guessed that it should be secretly arranged by an official of the former North Vietnam Dynasty. It''s just for him to repair it. Anyway, the original owner is dead, and no one will reveal the secret.

    Hurried to the entrance of the water Pavilion, just below a rockery on the shore of the cloister. There were still government soldiers who had not left. They saluted when they saw Guan Hou coming.

    "Get out of the way!" Guan Hou was furious: "get out of here and don''t leave any!"

    These bastards and idiots are here one by one. Isn''t it just to tell others that there is a problem nearby? A top secret place he found so easily was exposed by his stupid son.

    "Dad, what the hell are you doing?" Then Guan bin, who followed him, endured his anger and said.

    Now that it''s all like this, Guan hou can only give up. I''m afraid he will raise the matter in advance. Otherwise, once the matter tonight is leaked, the imperial court will send a large army to force him to hand over everything. Holding back his anger, Guan Hou just wanted someone to keep a close watch here. Unexpectedly, an amazing explosion sounded and startling waves rolled up in the waterside pavilion in front.

    Boom, boom

    A white train rushed up into the black sky and reflected a fiery red light and shadow in the raging fire.

    Clattering, the water waves surged and scattered from the sky, like a downpour, with countless gravel and sawdust sweeping the surrounding people.

    One after another screams drowned in the explosion. Guan Hou was pressed by a board falling from the sky and broke his leg directly. The rest of the people were panic stricken and fled one after another. The people in the distance were stunned. They saw amazing explosions one after another, which directly blasted the waterside pavilion within a hundred feet into ruins.

    Before Guan Hou fainted, he had only one thought - it''s over, it''s over!

    Hiding on a big tree in the distance, long Ning looked at the fire ahead. The people in the city master''s house were in a mess.

    They certainly did the explosion.

    But she knew that if the eldest martial brother hadn''t designed and found the hiding place of armaments used by Guan hou to start the army, the time, place and people would be right, and there would be no such scene in front of her.

    Such a big city Lord''s house, if you want to search inch by inch, you don''t know how many days and nights it will take, not to mention the territory of Guan Hou.

    So Nalan night said that the object of Yuan Xing''s attack was not Guan Hou, but his son Guan bin. For Nalan night''s orders, Yuan Xing and Xu Wei absolutely obey and will not disobey at all, while long Ning just wondered why he chose Guan bin.

    When she watched everything in the dark, she finally understood.

    When the arrow shot into the room and woke Guan bin up, he was in a panic. While looking for someone to report to Guan Hou, he immediately checked the armaments hidden in the secret room. Nalan night followed him quietly with everyone, and easily found everything hidden under the waterside pavilion.

    Later, long Ning felt more and more that Nalan night had the blessing of God.

    That''s why they found countless gunpowder while discovering the armaments in the secret room.

    Perhaps the Marquis thought it would be safer to hide the flammable substance of gunpowder in the waterside pavilion, but once such a closed space explodes, it will definitely destroy everything. When the explosion came, LONGNING really saw everything he expected. Guan Hou''s hard hoarding of armaments turned into pieces in an instant.

    It only became a pile of garbage soaked in waterside pavilions and ruins.

    "Elder martial brother, you... You did a great job!" Long Ning murmured, and some couldn''t believe the facts she saw with her own eyes.

    Guan Hou has no armaments. Even if you want to rebel again, I''m afraid you have to weigh it again. And when it exploded just now, Guan Hou was not very close to the waterside. Maybe he had been killed by falling boulder fragments.

    "Xu Wei, you take two people to stay and monitor the results. Come back and report the news." Leaving a word, Nalan night left first with long Ning and Yuan Xing.

    Just now everything was like a dream. I haven''t seen Nalan night for many years, but within a few days of meeting, long Ning saw his destructive means and careful mind. All the way back, she couldn''t help staring at Nalan night''s back. Her heart was surging, and she had nothing to do with Rong.

    Her elder martial brother is indeed the most powerful man in the world!

    The next day, when they got up in the morning, they heard Nalan night talk about what happened last night. One by one, they heard it like a book from heaven.

    "That''s awesome. I knew I would follow the elder martial brother!" Chen Hu''s face was full of worship and his face turned red.

    Leng Han sighed and convinced: "it''s worthy of being the eldest martial brother. We investigated for many days before we barely got a little harvest, but it was solved when the eldest martial brother came."

    Long Ning knew the process best and told the story of last night vividly. Mu Xiaosu stared round when he heard it, and the medical books he had been pinching were almost torn. From time to time, he exclaimed, "elder martial brother, how awesome!" "Worthy of the famous God of war, these are just small scenes" and other childish words made everyone laugh.

    Long Kai nodded repeatedly, stroked his long beard and said, "since it is so successful, it should be no big problem?"

    Nalan night said, "what happened last night was just that Guan Hou''s plan was advanced, and it has not been completely solved. At present, Guan Hou was slightly injured and had some problems in his legs, but he was angry because his eldest son Guan bin was killed. I''m afraid the situation outside is more tense. We''d better not go out."

    "What, unexpectedly..."

    Long Ning threw his lips and said, "the traitor in charge of Hou doesn''t give up. It seems that he really wants to die."

    When her spirit was shocked, she got up and walked two steps to Nalan night, intimately hooked his arm and said, "senior brother, why don''t we go to the city master''s house again tonight and kill Guan Houde!"

    "Ning''er!"

    Seeing his daughter''s coquettish appearance, long Kai pretended to be angry and said, "look at you, girls, be reserved. How can you be big or small to your senior brother? Don''t sit down quickly."

    Long Ning then reflected that his subconscious action was wrong, but Chen Hu had seen it and smiled: "Oh, elder martial sister, you used to... I remember. Didn''t elder martial sister say who she liked before, it turned out to be..."

    "Er Hu, what are you talking about? Do you want to fight?"

    Grabbing an apple on the table, long Ning smashed it at Chen Hu, blushing with shame.

    Chen Hu took a bite of the apple, but was stunned: "am I wrong? Elder martial sister likes..."

    Where dare he say? Long Ning grabbed Chen Hu''s collar and dragged him out, leaving everyone laughing. Even Nalan night didn''t care.

    Only Xu Wei stood aside, thoughtful.

    If the prince has handled the affairs here, she must take everyone back. If the princess sees that the prince has more junior brothers and sisters, especially the Dragon Girl, she is afraid that something will happen again?

    For two days in a row, the defense of Lingxi city was so tight that it was unimaginable for the people. From the strict examination at the beginning, even the city gate has been closed and no access is allowed.

    While everyone was wondering and crying, Nalan night and others also received the wind.

    "Lord, it seems that Guan hou can''t restrain himself and wants to take risks." Xu Weiwen reports after listening.

 Chapter 761

    Although the leg injured by the explosion was not serious, Guan Hou also thought of the consequences.

    If he doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid he will fall short!

    It was because he was careful and wanted to kill those spies and those suspected of Nalan night that he came to this point. If he directly attacked them regardless, even if he directly closed the city and ordered all his men to siege, couldn''t he clean up these people?

    Now his son is dead, and the hard-earned weapons have been destroyed. Even if his men are still there, they have no weapons. What about rebellion and self-reliance? I''m afraid Nalan night can bring tens of thousands of people and let him surrender?

    Without weapons, everything is empty talk!

    Guan Hou clenched his teeth and looked resentful and regretful.

    "Nalan night, it must be you! It must be!"

    Unexpectedly, your majesty actually sent the king of Chu to Beijun for secret investigation. He must be suspicious of him. Now that he has been forced to this step, even if he surrenders, he is afraid that he will end up in a different place, so

    Thinking of this, Guan Hou said, "where are the people? Are they all here?"

    He Hai, who was waiting on the side, was already in a panic for fear that he might touch the sheriff''s eyebrows and was even more surprised when he heard the speech, After a pause, he hesitated and said: "Sir, although his subordinates have notified all night, there are only 50% of the people who can arrive. General Zhang and general Feng have not responded. The city leaders of Sulan, Muyang and Tianhe have directly refused to see. In addition, the news of Lord Liang''s death has been spread. Although it has not been confirmed, it seems that everyone..."

    "Asshole, are they all afraid?"

    Hearing this, a wave of anger rushed to his forehead. Guan Hou just wanted to get angry. He only felt very upset in his chest. Unexpectedly, a mouthful of blood gushed out. He coughed violently. He Hai wanted to come forward but didn''t dare. He stood in place awkwardly and didn''t know what to do.

    The blood on his lips flowed down the corners of his mouth, and Guan Hou didn''t want to wipe it. His eyes were full of anger and his eyes were about to crack: "when he was loyal to the sheriff, he promised, but now once something happens, they will become shrinking turtles! Damn, these traitors, if the county can defend the North County, they will kill you all!"

    After he made a big fire and gradually calmed down, he Haicai carefully said, "Sir, your generals, assistant generals and city masters are waiting for you outside. Do you want to see me?"

    Why not? He waited so long for this day. Although forced to advance, it is not hopeless! As long as he has someone in his hand, it''s still possible. The West Chu emperor wants to send a Nalan night to kill him? It''s too cheap!

    "Come on, change!" Guan Hou, with strong determination, is ready to break the boat.

    The people waiting outside the hall came all night, tired and exhausted, but now they have to cheer up, otherwise they will die.

    The people sat on the seats and looked at the empty head position with different thoughts.

    "Clearly according to the original plan, there are still two months to start, but why should it be advanced to now?" Someone took care of Hou for a long time and couldn''t help complaining: "such a thing happened. Won''t the sheriff give us an explanation?"

    "Zhang Tongling, you can''t talk like that."

    Someone immediately retorted: "you don''t know. It''s normal for you to be sad when the eldest son of the Sheriff has an accident. Now you call me to wait, just to raise an issue. Can''t you wait a little longer?"

    "Wait? Is it time to wait?"

    Another humanitarian said: "the matter of Beijun can''t be concealed for ten days. Maybe it won''t be so long before it will reach the capital and fall into your Majesty''s ears. When the army goes north, the king of Chu will catch us all with his army. Is this the result we want? You''re not afraid of death, I don''t want to!"

    The man became more and more excited. He simply stood up and resented: "if it weren''t for the coercion and inducement of adults, would we be today? Well, you are either a general or the head of a city. If you are in trouble, you also have an important position and don''t worry about food and clothing. Why did you listen to the words of the sheriff and come to this point?"

    Immediately everyone whispered and talked.

    What I said is nothing more than my greed. I also want to make a contribution from the dragon and honor my ancestors. Or they may be confused by the bright future and forget everything, but the more they talk, the more they whisper, and the scenes floating in their hearts make their faces more and more unnatural.

    In the final analysis, what is listening and not listening?

    If they didn''t agree to Guan Hou''s request at the beginning, in order to prevent the disclosure of secrets, their only end is to be kept secret. Executed. As for the excuses for execution, there are countless. I don''t worry about it at all. Otherwise, they are threatened. Their families are subject to restrictions and have to promise. As for some people who are excited purely because of interests and promises, they are only a few after all.

    "Why, you want to go back at this time?"

    Suddenly, a dignified voice came from the inner hall. The hearts of the people were shocked and the pupils of their eyes contracted suddenly.

    They actually saw... Guan Hou in a Dragon Robe, as if walking slowly with golden light all over his body. With a crown on his head and a solemn face, he had an unspeakable dignity. Everywhere he looked, the people who looked did not dare to look directly at him and bowed their heads one after another, but the strange feeling in his heart could not be distinguished whether it was shocking or ridiculous.

    "Sir, you, you are..." someone asked boldly.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, tell me, is it dignified for the sheriff to wear this dragon robe? Can he be compared with his majesty?" Guan Hou made a faint noise, but the soldiers standing behind him were majestic and murderous, which showed his majesty.

    Someone sneered: "sheriff, you''re so worried that you put on the Dragon Robe. If it''s publicized, I''m afraid it will affect us all..."

    "My Lord, although it is said that the preparation is imminent, but after all, I didn''t do it. Is it inappropriate for my Lord to do so

    "Yes, sir, the wind is tight now. The explosion in the city Lord''s house the night before yesterday alerted the people. I''m afraid it will attract some interested people to visit. It''s better to be normal, sir."

    In the face of the public''s opposition, Guan Hou looked hard and shouted, "you want to shrink back from the battle, don''t you? I tell you, it''s too late. Now I am in charge of the boat. You have to sit or not. If anyone wants to get off the boat, don''t blame the sheriff for being cruel and cruel and letting you drown in the river!"

    Everyone''s face changed, but at this time, Guan Hou suddenly cheered again, "but if anyone firmly supports the sheriff and finally wins the North County, the sheriff is willing to share the country with him."

    Then he raised three fingers and said solemnly, "the emperor is in heaven. I swear in public that if anyone is willing to help me, when we succeed in the future, it will be the time for us to share the country and mountains. If I break this oath, I will not die well!"

    When they were surprised, someone had brought up another set of dragon robes.

    "Gentlemen, this is the sincerity of my Sheriff!" He Haidao.

    When the second Dragon Robe appeared, everyone couldn''t help breathing and stared at it.

    This five claw Dragon Robe is not only a dress, but also represents the imperial power and supreme status! Once you sit in that position, it''s not simple glory and wealth. It''s enough to keep pace with the sky and take life and death!

    Even if it is half of the country, it is also a country!

    In the whole hall, only the sound of heavy breathing could be heard. Everyone''s faces were red and their hearts beat violently.

    "My Lord!"

    Suddenly, a voice sounded, and someone had knelt in front of Guan Hou: "subordinates are willing to follow adults, pledge allegiance to the death, and saddle their horses and horses for adults!"

    Everyone was stunned and immediately panicked.

    When the first person stands up, the latter is easy. But after a while, more than half of them had knelt down in the hall, and only three people were standing, which seemed a little abrupt.

    Guan Hou was more and more determined. Dama Jindao sat with a determined and calm smile on his face: "Lord Liu, Lord an, and this... Looking at some strangers, is it the son of Lord Liao? Why, what else do you three want to say?"

    Among the three standing, the only young man who looked about 278 looked calm and unhurried: "I don''t know what to ask."

    "What does Mr. Liao want to ask?" Guan Hou lengthened his voice and said slowly.

    Up to now, he has a safe bet. Even if the three don''t agree, he doesn''t have to worry anymore.

    Although only half of the people came today, as long as these people support him, he has at least 60000 troops. Then spread some rumors and force the remaining half to stand with him, then there is hope.

    Beijun is thousands of miles away from the capital. It takes a long journey for the army to gather here, and he is ready for work. He absolutely occupies the right place, and human harmony is under his control. When there are only days left, it''s nothing.

    The young man made a circle around the people in the field of view and said: "I would like to ask Guan Jun, what is the possibility of success if he rebelled with Guan Jun and became emperor? If it is destined to be a business that loses money, I naturally have to quit."

    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."

    Guan Hou smiled and then laughed: "young man, you are really thoughtful, but the sheriff also has a word for you. There is no absolute thing in the world. Can you believe it if the sheriff tells you that he can guarantee success?"

    The young man smiled faintly: "naturally I won''t believe it, because I know that there was an explosion in the city Lord''s residence that night, not only the prince of the sheriff was killed, but also all the armaments and equipment that the sheriff had painstakingly raised were destroyed and none of them remained!"

    "What?"

    Just when the people looked sideways and were shocked inexplicably, the young man decided to look at Guan Hou: "governor Guan, you keep saying that you took everyone to revolt and stand on your own feet and sit on the rivers and mountains of Beijun, but now you don''t even have weapons. Can you wait for your Majesty to be angry and the king of Chu led his army to Beijun, and then you will surrender and die again?"

 Chapter 762

    Explosion... Armament destroyed... Surrender and die?

    Hearing this series of words, everyone was stunned, as if it were a bolt from the blue. They were stunned in situ and stiff all over.

    How did this happen? They did hear that there was an accident in the city Lord''s residence before, and the eldest son of the sheriff died for it, but they didn''t expect it to be so serious!

    Due to Guan Hou''s orders and threats, as well as the unspeakable desire in his heart, the people came. But now I know that no wonder others don''t want to come. No wonder Guan Hou''s plan was forced to advance. There are such reasons, but it''s impossible!

    People die for wealth and birds for food. There are always people who do everything to blog for ambition and desire.

    But when people heard that the rebellion and self-reliance had even lost the most critical armaments, they only felt that a basin of ice water was poured down from the beginning, leaving only a cool heart.

    For a long time, someone finally came back and stared at Guan Hou in disbelief: "big and adult, can this be... Really?"

    It took a lot of effort to even ask this sentence. He tried his best to force it out of his throat. Everyone stared at Guan Hou and waited for a clear answer.

    "Guan Jun, just now I said everything, right or not, you give us an answer." The young man said with a smile.

    "Yes, Lord Guan, you say, is this true?"

    "Sir, is there really no armament? What about the others... Is there anything else?"

    "Don''t hide it from us, sir. It''s a matter of losing your head. We follow you only when we trust you, sir, but you have to tell the truth! Otherwise, we will..."

    Suddenly, Guan Hou''s voice was fierce and cast a gloomy glance at everyone: "otherwise, how! Otherwise, you want to give up? Do you still want to get out and stay out of the matter at this time? I tell you, it''s too late! You all got on the boat of the Sheriff, and it''s too late to get rid of the relationship!"

    The people heard it as if their minds exploded. Those words were like a death knell, which scared the people out of their wits, Cold all over: "Do you just want the benefits and forget to bear the consequences? From the moment you promised the sheriff, you were branded with the sheriff''s mark, and you can''t wash it any more! You have to do it now, and you have to do it if you don''t! The sheriff''s armaments are destroyed, so what, don''t you still have them? Without armaments, you still have silver in your hands, so you can buy them again!"

    "Now the Sheriff has broken his bridges and there is no way back! If anyone dares to quit at this time, the sheriff will not let him go! If he doesn''t die in the hands of his majesty or the army of the king of Chu, he must die in the hands of the sheriff first!"

    "With the sheriff, you still have a glimmer of hope. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. This is your only choice!"

    The more he said, the more excited he was. Guan Hou was murderous. He took out the long sword around the soldiers'' waist, pointed obliquely above and shouted, "now, who dares to quit, stand up! The sheriff helped him first!"

    The sword is cold and sharp. The ferocious and domineering appearance of Guan Hou has shocked everyone. No one dare to tremble. Then they understand that it''s still... It''s inevitable.

    Cut everything off, doesn''t that mean telling them the end? I''m afraid it''s light for everyone present today to lose their official position and remove them from office. It''s a luxury to save their lives.

    When a group of embarrassed officials only had one coat left and fled like a dog, the hall finally returned to calm. Behind them, Mu Xiaosu stood beside Lenghan and whispered, "second elder martial brother, is the elder martial brother really letting these people go?"

    Leng Han said faintly, "do you think it''s possible?"

    Nalan night is naturally impossible!

    Paying the official seal of these people is just a warning. Those who are knowledgeable and smart naturally know what to do when they go back. Conspiracy is a capital crime. The whole family is beheaded. If they don''t wake up and want to admit a mistake, they will turn the page. Those who wait for them are afraid of adding to their crimes and implicating the nine families!

 Chapter 763

    Guan Hou never thought that his so-called control of 100000 troops and horses was just an appearance.

    These soldiers who fought and died with Nalan night may have ambitious people and some people with ideas, but it also depends on who led them to revolt!

    Buying off several generals and ostensibly controlling the people below is the reason why Guan Hou is confident that he can control these 100000 troops. But when his armaments were destroyed and he planned in advance, he had put the future in uncertainty.

    When Nalan night appeared in North County, it only needed a warrant to make the soldiers who took refuge in him turn back completely.

    Compared with Nalan night, Guan Hou''s personal charm doesn''t even deserve to mention shoes!

    Only a small part of the stolen treasures of Beijun were found during the subsequent search. Guan Hou has sold most of the high prices to the rich families and officials involved in the rebellion, so as to control them and get the military pay he needs. Within half a day after the event, the treasures sold had been returned to the city master''s house in an endless stream and sent to Nalan night, and some more.

    A possible protracted crisis was finally annihilated in the bud.

    Staying in the city Lord''s residence temporarily, Nalan night needs to stay to deal with some good aftereffects and report it to Nangong Qing.

    The best is in the middle. Long Ning looks excited and talks endlessly: "do you see that everyone is shocked when the eldest martial brother appears! This is the power of the eldest martial brother. No one can compare with him. What''s the matter with you!"

    "Yes, the elder martial brother is so powerful. When can I be like the elder martial brother!" Chen Hu admires and yearns.

    Long Ning curled his lips and smiled: "just you? Erhu, you''d better be honest and practice your skills obediently. Maybe the eldest martial brother will let you be a general in the future for the sake of his fellow disciples."

    "The general is also good. Hey, hey." Chen Hu smiled.

    Leng Li also sighed with emotion. Looking at Mu Xiaosu, he said, "elder martial brother is really good, but our younger martial brother has also made a contribution. Are you right?"

    When it comes to Mu Xiaosu, everyone looks strange, but they all try their best to hold down, nod and smile and say, "yes, yes, Xiaosu''s medical skills are getting better and better. If it wasn''t for Xiaosu''s medicine, the eldest martial brother wouldn''t be so smooth."

    "It''s really powerful. Didn''t you see that Guan Hou fell to the ground like a goat''s madness? The medicine prepared by Xiao Su was really powerful, and it was put down together with other government soldiers."

    Mu Xiaosu didn''t notice it. Listening to the praise of the people, he couldn''t help but bow his head and blush: "there''s no... People are not as good as everyone said... I just want to help the eldest martial brother."

    "What are you talking about, talking so happily."

    Suddenly a clear voice came. Nalan night took Yuan Xing into shangshanju.

    Seeing the appearance of Nalan night, LONGNING got up immediately with joy, just like running over. But long Kai immediately grabbed her and winked at her. Long Ning reluctantly controlled and reserved a little.

    "Elder martial brother, everyone is talking about you. I haven''t seen you for several years. Elder martial brother is still so powerful!" LONGNING''s eyes were shining and staring at Nalan. The night was full of tenderness and worship.

    Interrupting long Ning''s words, long Kai coughed and asked, "Ziqing, isn''t it troublesome to deal with things in Beijun? If you need anything, just tell everyone and we''ll help you."

    "Thank you, martial uncle. It''s almost done."

    Long Kai said, "well... Ziqing, what are your plans next?"

    Nalan night smiled and sat down: "I''ve come to tell you. After two days, we''ll start back to the capital. I''ll give your credit to your majesty. After all, this matter could not be solved so quickly without your help."

    This is his wish. Being able to live with everyone in his school is like returning to the good old days. They are all his relatives. Moreover, he also needs to know everything about everyone in the past seven years, especially about his master.

    "Really?" Chen Hu listened with surprise and joy: "we also have credit? Will your majesty give us a lot of silver and give us delicious food, even a big house?"

    "You know silver and food!" Ning long said coyly and stared at him.

    "It was! I didn''t know it before. If elder martial sister hadn''t lost her money, we wouldn''t..."

    "You said! Shut up!"

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    Nalan night didn''t publicize the failure of Guan Hou''s rebellion, but explained the situation in detail on the secret book. Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, claimed that Guan Hou''s family was beheaded because they stole the Royal treasures of Beijun of the former dynasty and committed a capital crime. As for the rebellion, self-reliance as king and the plot to seize the North County, I didn''t mention it.

    However, there are still many rumors about the dismissal of officials involved in the cities of Beijun, so that people vaguely know the real reason behind the cover.

    Everyone talked privately and was shocked. Naturally, Nangong Waner and Xiao Tianci were the most frightened.

    It was like a bolt from the blue. Nangong Waner didn''t expect her dream to be broken. In a short half month, Guan Hou completely fell down, leaving her in fear.

    "What to do, what to do..."

    The whole person was in a state of panic. Nangong Waner was in a state of panic from the moment she heard the news.

    "Guan Hou will not destroy those letters. If brother Huang knows... No, no, brother Huang must know. Will he be angry and kill me..."

    Xiao Tianci was also restless. He had just sprouted the dream and hope of sitting in Beijun. It was dashed in a few days. He had no time to wake up from his extravagant hopes, and the whole person was lost.

    The first time he had such a rebellious mind, he was severely beaten in the face by reality. He didn''t have time to do anything

    Xiao Tianci suddenly woke up. Yes, he didn''t do anything. What are you afraid of?

    It was only under Nangong Waner''s coercion and inducement that she reluctantly agreed, but no one knew except them. As long as it is not publicized, the emperor of Western Chu will not do anything to him even if he is suspected of his identity. Moreover, he has the greatest guarantee. His eldest brother and Princess Luo qingluan of Chu already know that it is a big deal. He will say that he is an insider and come to get the criminal evidence of Nangong Waner.

    After figuring this out, Xiao Tianci suddenly relaxed, breathed a sigh of relief, and wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead.

    He is so stupid. Why did he rush to the princess''s house? If he had figured it out earlier, he would not be in a hurry to be with brother Huang. Maybe he could find Princess Chu to help him treat his hidden diseases at the moment.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Tianci just wanted to leave the Princess House, so he heard the voice of his servants outside: "princess, Grandpa sun is coming..."

    Before he could get through, sun Dafu came in with two small eunuchs, looking cold.

    "Princess, your majesty has an order. Kneel down and take it."

    Nangong Waner suddenly looked up and looked at Sun Dafu''s cold look. She didn''t know what had happened?

    Her face was pale and colorless. She got up dull and knelt down numbly. The whole person was like a puppet. If I hadn''t held some hope in my heart and thought that brother Huang would care about the old relationship, I''m afraid I would have collapsed long ago.

    "Your Majesty has ordered that Nangong Waner, the eldest princess, colluded with the governor of Beijun county to plot an evil plan and commit an evil act. I should have been sentenced to death. I care about my family and don''t want the Empress Dowager to be too sad. I hereby give Bai Ling three Zhang and a pot of poisoned wine." Sun Dafu said coldly, "princess, choose one yourself."

    what?

    Nangong Waner collapsed on the spot and was devastated.

    Brother Huang, do you really want to kill her!?

    For a moment, she thought a lot, but it was too late to regret.

    If she is at peace and waiting to get married, she can also marry to Dongwan as the third prince and concubine. Even if her heart belongs, she will never like others in her life, but at least she will not end up like this.

    The three most beloved princesses of Western Chu were executed by the emperor one day?

    Her lips were stammering, and there was no blood on her face. Nangong Waner trembled badly. She finally realized that in the face of death, she was just a woman eager to live. She could do nothing but live.

    "No, no, brother Huang won''t be so cruel to me..."

    With a sudden change in her eyes, Nangong Waner stood up and grabbed sun Dafu''s collar and screamed hysterically: "do you dare to pass on the imperial edict and want to kill the palace? How can you be willing to kill the palace? The palace is his favorite sister. The palace has made countless mistakes and done many evils. Even the Queen almost died in the hands of the palace, but the imperial brother never wanted to kill the palace!"

    Nangong Wan''er''s face was ferocious, and she gnashed her teeth and said, "you dare to cheat our palace, and our palace will cut off your head..."

    With a crash, a group of forbidden troops rushed in. They directly pulled Nangong Waner away. They didn''t care about her Princess identity and directly pushed her to the ground. Sun Dafu breathed a sigh of relief and sneered: "three princesses, this time is another time. You have committed a great crime of conspiracy. Do you think your majesty will forgive you? If you don''t solve it quickly, the miscellaneous family will return to the palace to recover their lives."

    Xiao Tianci, who didn''t have time to leave, was stupid.

    Even Nangong Waner was executed. Can he escape? No, he must bite to death. He helped Princess Chu to spy on intelligence. He didn''t have any other thoughts. He absolutely wouldn''t admit it!

    Suddenly, Nangong Wan''er rushed at Xiao Tianci, grabbed his clothes and begged: "third prince, Wan''er can only beg you, Wan''er doesn''t want to die! Would you please intercede with the imperial brother... Please, Wan''er is your future third prince and concubine, and the wedding date is set. How can the third prince watch Wan''er die?"

    With tears in her eyes, she pulled the trembling Xiao Tianci, got up a little, leaned close to his ear and whispered, "if you don''t promise, I''ll shake you out with my conspiracy to rebel, and you don''t want to escape!"

    Xiao Tianci was shocked and fell into an ice cellar.

    "There are plenty of witnesses in our palace. Don''t want to break the promise! If the imperial brother investigates, even if you are the Third Prince of Dongwan, you can''t run away?" Then Nangong Wan''er changed her tone of tenderness and supplication: "Wan''er just wants to live and asks the third prince to talk about love to the imperial brother, okay?"

    She cried with rain and knelt at Xiao Tianci''s feet.

 Chapter 764

    Looking at Sun Dafu and many forbidden troops, Xiao Tianci tried his best to put on a royal look and dignity, and said in a deep voice, "I have a few words for the three princesses. How about sun Gonggong and letting people step down?"

    "This......" Sun Dafu hesitated.

    "Grandpa sun doesn''t even give this face to the king?"

    Xiao Tianci''s face was gloomy and said, "how can you say that the three princesses are also the king''s fiancee? Even if your majesty is here, I won''t refuse to say something when the princess is leaving. Grandpa sun is so inhumane. Is it right for me..."

    Sun Dafu hurriedly said, "yes, since the third prince spoke, the miscellaneous family should obey his orders."

    With a wink, the surrounding forbidden troops rushed out. Sun Dafu also went out backwards with two small eunuchs. The hall was quiet.

    Finally, there was a glimmer of hope. Nangong Waner didn''t think about it. She rushed over and hugged Xiao Tianci, and tears fell: "third prince, save Waner, save Waner, will you? Waner has nothing now, only you..."

    The voice is sad and pitiful, just like a white lotus hit by wind and rain. Nangong Waner looked up at him, nibbled her red lips and put all her hopes on the man in front of her.

    Once, she looked at Xiao Tianci like a broomstick and despised him. If she didn''t want to use him, she wouldn''t have a good face for him at all. Apart from the identity of the Third Prince of Dongwan state, Xiao Tianci is almost useless!

    But now, he has become the last straw to save her.

    Looking at Nangong Waner''s tearful and pitiful appearance, Xiao Tianci''s heart was greatly satisfied.

    Once this woman was so noble, arrogant and bossy in front of him, but now she begged him for help, just like a dog he kept. This strong contrast made Xiao Tianci more and more alert. If he wasn''t lucky, I''m afraid he couldn''t run away this time.

    His hand touched Nangong Waner''s face a little. His delicate skin, gorgeous face and begging eyes looked at him: "three princes, please..."

    "Three princesses, why did you know today?"

    Xiao Tianci held her face in his hands and his eyes were full of reluctance and love.

    Such a beautiful and noble woman was almost available, but he had to give up. In the final analysis, the lives of others are not as valuable as their own.

    At the thought of Nangong Waner''s temper and his attitude towards him in the past, the last trace of reluctance in his heart was also broken by him.

    Seeing that Xiao Tianci didn''t speak for a long time, Nangong Waner was worried, "three princes, promise me? It''s too late. They''re waiting outside. If you don''t save Wan''er, Wan''er really... Really will die."

    Just when Nangong Waner was anxious, Xiao Tianci stroked her face with his hands, suddenly moved down and suddenly strangled her slender neck: "three princesses, go to death! Only when you die can the king be completely safe!"

    Xiao Tianci made a sudden effort, his back veins burst out in his hands, and his face suddenly became ferocious.

    Caught off guard, Nangong Waner didn''t expect Xiao Tianci to attack herself. She only had time, um, to fall into the threat of death.

    She struggled desperately, trying to break the hands on her neck with both hands, but Xiao Tianci was getting tighter and tighter, so that she couldn''t breathe at all and turned her eyes.

    "Three princesses, if you don''t threaten the king, maybe the king will say a few good words for you because you are the king''s fiancee. But you shouldn''t do it. You dare to threaten the king! So..." his hand suddenly made a force. He only heard a click from Nangong Waner''s neck bone, and his neck was directly broken by Xiao Tianci.

    A pair of beautiful eyes stared wide, as if before she died, Nangong Waner didn''t expect her end to be like this.

    As soon as she loosened her hand, Nangong Waner fell down softly.

    Xiao Tianci didn''t dare to delay at all. He quickly picked up the white Ling on the table, hung it on the beam, tied a knot, and then picked up Nangong Waner and put his head into the white Ling. After finishing all this, Xiao Tianci finally took a look at the slightly shaking body. Then he restrained his expression and opened the door with a touch of sadness.

    "The princess died..."

    Sun Dafu listened, stood at the door and looked in. Sure enough, he saw Nangong Waner''s body hanging on the beam.

    He was shocked, but immediately respectfully saluted Xiao Tianci, then waved to the two little eunuchs and said, "you two stay here to deal with the princess''s affairs. We''ll go back to the palace to restore your Majesty''s life."

    Sun Dafu watched Xiao Tianci leave, and then left the princess''s house and returned to the palace to recover his life.

    All the discussions of the outside world seemed to be isolated from the king of Chu''s house. Luo qingluan devoted all her mind to the safety of everyone. She turned a deaf ear to everything except the secret kite missionary on Nalan night.

    Son Nalan Changyi didn''t know if he was young and weak. Just after taking medicine once, he made serious pharyngitis again. The throat was congested and swollen. I cried in pain all day and my throat was hoarse. No matter how Luoqing and nanny coaxed him, he would rather be thirsty and hungry than eat.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help watching his son hurt and hungry, his crying eyes were red and swollen, and fell asleep after he was exhausted. He went to Xiao Yuqi personally to explain the matter and asked him for a drop of cold jade silkworm''s holy liquid to cure his son.

    It''s not that she can''t cure her son, but that Nalan Changyi is too young to understand and speak. He doesn''t take the medicine she prescribes at all. If you don''t cure it quickly, I''m afraid people will be hungry and thin.

    Without saying a word, Xiao Yuqi took out the cold jade silkworm directly. After a period of recuperation in the jade silkworm, he was able to secrete spiritual liquid again.

    Everything goes well. Luo qingluan goes back to treat his son with the spirit liquid. Xiao Yuqi has just collected the cold jade silkworm, and Xiao Tianci rushes in.

    "Third brother, what''s going on?" Xiao Tianci frowned.

    Catch Xiao Yuqi. Xiao Tianci seems to have found the backbone. Just about to open his mouth, he sweeps his eyes and loudly drives out the servants around him. He just trembled and said what had happened to the princess''s house just now. He heard Xiao Yuqi''s face change greatly.

    "What are you talking about? The third princess was killed by you..."

    "Brother, I have to!"

    Xiao Tianci returned to God and cried for fear: "the three princesses threatened me that if I didn''t plead for her, she would falsely accuse me of conspiring with her to rebel. On impulse, I took her and her..."

    "Third brother, how can you be so confused!"

    With a fierce brush on his sleeve, Xiao Yu Qi scolded angrily. He didn''t know how to scold. It was useless to fight. He couldn''t speak for a long time.

    When I came to the Western Chu this time, I thought I could test the intentions of the Western Chu emperor and Nalan night, and whether it would pose a threat to Dongwan. As long as everything was safe, everyone would be happy. Incidentally, we should also cure Xiao Tianci''s hidden diseases. If we can successfully marry, it will further consolidate the relationship between the two countries.

    Originally, they were all developing in a good direction. Xiao Yuqi also wanted to use the cold jade silkworm to return a condition to the king''s house of Chu, but later he noticed Nangong Waner''s ambition, and Xiao Yuqi had a hunch that it was wrong. Fortunately, Luo qingluan took the initiative to find him to explain the matter. He didn''t want to involve Xiao Tianci after the incident. He couldn''t get rid of it.

    Letting Xiao Tianci and Nangong Waner make false promises is just a confession. Xiao Yuqi is always alert and doesn''t forget to remind him at any time. But unexpectedly, he strangled Nangong Waner!

    Fortunately... She was a dying man. This was the only thing Xiao Yuqi was lucky about.

    "You can''t stay in Xichu. Go back now!" Xiao Yu and Qi Fei quickly made a decision: "go right away, overnight... I''ll let someone prepare everything. I''ll help you deal with the rest!"

    "Elder brother, but if I leave, what about this hidden disease?" Xiao Tianci thought of healing at this time.

    This is what he has been worried about. Should he give up at the last minute?

    He glared at Xiao Tianci fiercely. Xiao Yuqi angrily said, "if you hadn''t fooled around, would you have today? Don''t think about treating the disease. There will be a chance in the future. It''s most important to keep your life now! Tell me honestly..."

    Clasping Xiao Tianci''s skirt, he lowered his voice and said word by word: "do you have a ghost in your heart, so you strangled the three princesses? Is there any conspiracy between you and her?"

    With a chill in his heart, Xiao Tianci almost blurted out and shouted for mercy. His words were stifled at the edge of his mouth.

    At the sight of his face, Xiao Yuqi knew what he had done. He shook off Xiao Tianci mercilessly. He clenched his teeth and said, "go, go now! If the emperor of Western Chu finds out a little late, or the king of Chu comes back, you are afraid that you will not escape the responsibility and the consequences will be unimaginable!"

    "But in the princess''s house..."

    "I''ll take care of it for you. Don''t worry about it."

    Nodding repeatedly, Xiao Tianci burst into a cold sweat and rushed out.

    After receiving the letter from Nalan night, it has been three days. Nalan night said that he would arrive in Xichu in a few days, and brought a surprise to Luo qingluan. I can''t guess what the surprise Nalan night gave her. Luo qingluan just hopes he can come back as soon as possible.

    His son''s illness was better, and he returned to his former lively and lovely appearance. Luo qingluan was completely relieved.

    "Miss, the Lord has made great achievements this time. It is said that his majesty wants to reward the Lord." Dai Yue came in with a cup of rock sugar tremella soup and told Luo qingluan the gossip she heard.

    "So what? Does Nalan night care about this?" Luo qingluan said faintly.

    "It''s not whether you care or not, miss. This proves that your majesty attaches importance to the Lord and is different. It''s a good thing." Daiyue said happily, with a naive and pure smile on her little face.

    For Luo qingluan, this is not the case.

    Nalan YeYe was already an extreme minister. Now he has made great achievements, and there is no reward. She has heard some rumors from the outside world. There are even rumors that your majesty may directly reward the north county to the king of Chu because of this accident. After all, the king of Chu beat it down and put it in the custody of the king of Chu. It will surely deter the curfew and no one dares to cause trouble again.

    But if your majesty did so, Nalan night sitting in the north county is rich, really there will be no accident?

    I''m afraid there will be a rift between kings and officials in less than a year.

    "Princess, great joy..."

    Suddenly, the little girl''s eager voice came from outside. Before opening the curtain and saluting, she shouted, "the Lord is back!"

 Chapter 765

    Nalan night is back!

    The smile on her face bloomed in an instant, like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Luo qingluan lifted up her skirt and subconsciously rushed out. She just wanted to see him immediately.

    I''ve been separated for nearly a month. I think of him all the time, but she can''t do anything at a long distance. Every day I can only pray that his trip will be smooth and come back as soon as possible. I don''t ask for anything else.

    Rushing down the steps, Luo qingluan chased after Dai Yue. The wind ran through the corridor, through the garden and straight to the front yard. She was panting and the wind blowing in the face was chilly, but her heart was like something fermenting. It was full, making her want to shout out loudly.

    "Nalan night..."

    Just across the moon gate of the second courtyard and across the corner of the corridor, Luo qingluan suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of her.

    At this glance, it is like crossing thousands of years. Time stops and time stops. There are only two of them in the whole world. As soon as he raised his eyes and saw her, a gentle and bright smile appeared on his face, making no secret of his love for her.

    Nalan night opened his arms, Luo qingluanfei threw himself into his arms and held the man who had been missing for a long time. Even if she was separated for only one month, she still felt the overwhelming Acacia and worried and missed him all night.

    He finally came back. She missed him so much

    "Nalan night, you''re back." Greedy breathing his taste, Luo qingluan has no scruples and just wants to miss him in his arms.

    "Qingluan..."

    His palm touched his hair, gentle and powerful. Luo qingluan just wanted to say something, he heard a happy female voice ring out: "ah, so this is the king''s house of Chu, so beautiful!"

    "Elder martial brother has always lived here. It''s really big and has a garden."

    The voices of all kinds of discussions surged into her ears. Luo qingluan was surprised. What''s the matter? What are these people talking about? Elder martial brother... Is it

    Quickly loosen Nalan night. As soon as Luo qingluan looked up, Nalan night took her hand and said with a smile: "qingluan, didn''t I tell you in my letter that I wanted to surprise you? Look at them..."

    Before he finished, a rebellious woman''s voice interrupted him. Luo qingluan watched a beautiful woman in her early twenties standing beside Nalan night, staring at her and said, "elder martial brother, who is this woman?"

    Her tone was surprised and unhappy, and there was a faint hostility in her eyes when she looked at Luo qingluan. Even though she tried her best to control it, Keluo qingluan was sensitive to it, and suddenly a bad premonition came out of her heart.

    "Qingluan, let me introduce you. This is my younger martial sister, long Ning."

    Never seen Nalan night so gentle and polite to a woman, Luo qingluan was stunned by the smile on his face.

    When Nalan night introduced her again, the woman looked at her up and down and smiled, "Oh, it''s you! It''s said that the eldest martial brother is married. Are you the miss of the general''s house? Hello, my name is long Ning. I''ll give you more advice in the future."

    It''s rare to meet a woman who is neither humble nor arrogant to herself. How can Keluo qingluan not feel the hidden hostility in her eyes? No matter how well you hide it, you can''t escape her feeling.

    The other four people, Nalan night, introduced Luo qingluan again. Only then did they know what the surprise he said was.

    "I''ve seen martial uncle. Several younger martial brothers are polite. Everyone must be tired from coming all the way. Nalan night didn''t tell me in advance, otherwise he would have prepared the room." Luo qingluan saw long Kai and others one by one, and immediately asked his servants to prepare the room, pack up the necessary things, and prepare everything in an orderly manner.

    As soon as they sat down, Nalan night stood up and said to long Kai, "martial uncle, I''m sorry. I''m still in a hurry to see your majesty. I can''t accompany you. What''s the matter? Martial uncle and some younger martial brothers and sisters can just go to the housekeeper directly. When this is their own home, don''t be polite."

    "Since elder martial brother has something to do, don''t worry about us. We won''t be polite." Chen Hu said with a smile.

    Lenghan smiled and got up to bow his hands to Nalan night and Luo qingluan: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. If you have something to do, let''s pack up our things first. Just go and return early."

    Long Ning''s eyes lit up and jumped over in two steps: "elder martial brother, are you going to enter the palace? I''ve never been to the palace. Can you take me too..."

    "Ning''er, no nonsense." Long Kai stopped in a deep voice: "your eldest martial brother has something important to do. Why are you going to join the fun? Is the palace where you can mess around? Ziqing, don''t worry about her. Go and we''ll deal with it here."

    Nalan nodded at night, and his handsome face raised a spring breeze like smile: "well, qingluan and I will enter the palace. Martial uncle and younger martial brother and younger martial sister will help themselves."

    Then he looked at Luo qingluan: "let''s go. Your majesty wants to see you. Let''s go into the palace together."

    He didn''t ask Nalan night why he had to enter the palace himself. Luo qingluan smiled faintly and asked Daiyue to arrange everything. Only then did he and Nalan night leave the king''s house of Chu.

    On the carriage, before Luo qingluan asked, Nalan night spoke first: "qingluan, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell martial uncle about them in advance. It''s my fault, but I really just..."

    "You need to be so polite. Do you want to explain it for fear of my anger?"

    Luo qingluan stretched out two fingers and gently stuck them on Nalan''s lips, stopping his unfinished words, "I know what you want to say. I''m surprised that they appear so suddenly, but they have a close relationship with you and love their relatives. It''s a surprise for you and a concern after a few years. That''s why you brought them back to the king''s residence of Chu this time and want to live with them in the future. I hope I can get along well with them, right?"

    Looking at Luo qingluan whispering, Nalan night felt guilty.

    Indeed, when he went to Beijun this time, he really didn''t expect to meet people from the school. It was a surprise for him. But unexpectedly, something happened to the school. So far, he hasn''t asked what happened, so he brought everyone back. On the one hand, he wanted to protect everyone. After all, his current status and ability are effortless.

    On the other hand, he wants to ask what happened to master and how

    "Qingluan, wronged you." Nalan sighed at night.

    As the hostess of King Chu''s residence, there were suddenly a few more people in her family. Naturally, she had to work hard to arrange everything. Many people are easy to cause trouble. His younger martial brothers and sisters are not sophisticated. I''m afraid they will make Luo qingluan work hard.

    Luo qingluan would never wronged herself. Her eyes turned and fell on Nalan night''s face: "no injustice. They are your younger martial brothers and sisters, as well as martial uncles. They are your relatives, which is equal to my relatives. Naturally, I will repay them. But Nalan night..."

    Speaking of this, she smiled: "I''ll tell you first. If they are easy to get along with, I naturally welcome them. If they make trouble all day, I won''t give you face?"

    "No, my younger martial brothers and sisters are not harmonious, but they are easy to get along with."

    "Really? In that case, I naturally welcome it." Without saying more, Luo qingluan''s eyes moved and his eyes turned to the outside of the window.

    She could see that Nalan night was the first time to treat people like this.

    Among the five people, there are his martial uncle and four younger martial brothers and sisters. From today''s first glance, except that the woman named long Ning obviously likes Nalan night, the other four people have no big problem.

    Even if she only got along for a short time, she felt the character of several people.

    Chen Hu is simple and straightforward, three sentences are inseparable from eating and drinking, lengli is polite, kind and polite, and seems to have leg disease. Long Kai is an old man, about in his early 40s. He looks calm and polite and has the style of elders. Long Ning is his daughter. She has bright eyes and bright teeth. She is also a beautiful woman. She is only in her early twenties and hasn''t married Yun Ying. It seems that there is a secret, and she doesn''t hide her worship of Nalan night.

    What Luo qingluan couldn''t see through most was the 15-year-old younger martial brother Mu Xiaosu, a clean and beautiful young man.

    She was shy and blushed when she said a word, but she was very polite, but she always had a strange feeling. There seemed to be a trace of emotion in the boy''s eyes that she couldn''t understand. This feeling is very strange, like, she can see the boy standing in front of her, but she always feels that he is in a trance, as if

    "Qingluan, what do you think?" Nalan night suddenly made a noise and took her hand.

    Shaking his head, Luo qingluan put aside this inexplicable feeling and stopped worrying: "it''s all right. I''m thinking about what you want to say to your majesty when you enter the palace later. There''s something. Maybe you should make a decision early."

    When the carriage stopped at the gate of the palace and put on a light two person sedan chair, when Nalan night and Luo qingluan arrived at the imperial study, sun Dafu had been waiting at the door for a long time. As soon as he saw them, he greeted them with a smile.

    "King of Chu, Princess of Chu, your majesty has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come in."

    A stack of memorials was placed on the imperial table. When Luo qingluan and Nalan went in at night, they saw Nangong Qing looking seriously with the memorials.

    After saluting and exchanging greetings, Nangong Qing asked about the situation in Beijun. Although the memorial has been written clearly, Nalan night repeated it again, no matter how big or small.

    "I don''t worry about your work. It just surprised me. I didn''t expect you to meet your fellow disciple when you went to Beijun this time."

    Nangong Qing means that Nalan night''s fellow disciples have made great contributions this time, and will naturally reward them based on their achievements. They are ready to seal Longkai as the Marquis of the country, and grant a marquis house. The younger martial sister is the princess of Changning. Several younger martial brothers also work in the palace, each with a reward.

    But he didn''t think about it. Nalan night refused, saying that the people in the school were indifferent and didn''t adapt to the trivial things in the world. Let them live in King Chu''s residence directly. It''s also more lively to take care of them.

    Nangong Qing was stunned, and then laughed: "well, since you say so, I won''t be polite to you. But I have another headache to tell you. It seems that the selection of officials in Beijun can''t be as hasty as last time."

    After taking charge of the Marquis, all the officials in the Court played, worried that if other officials were appointed to serve as prefects, there might be another incident. Moreover, Beijun has vast territory and abundant resources, thousands of miles away from the capital. It is simply a happy place far away from the emperor. If it is not handled properly, I''m afraid it will lead to the next turmoil.

    The victory that once seemed like a great victory has now become the most troublesome thing for the Western Chu emperor, so Nangong Qing urgently called Nalan into the palace at night to discuss this matter.

    Looking at Nalan night, he said: "yesterday, six ministers spoke together and said that you laid down the North County, and only you can sit in the town. Therefore, I hope I can grant you the North County fief so that you can leave Beijing and become a vassal."

 Chapter 766

    Just fan?

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan, sitting on one side, shrunk his eyes.

    The meaning and power of a king of Chu who became a vassal and owned thousands of miles of rich land in the North County are absolutely different from that of a famous God of war in the capital.

    Although he is the same brother as Nalan, Nangong Qing is the emperor of Western Chu after all. It is impossible not to know the result of this grant. To create a king of Chu with the same power as him, doesn''t it make the Western Chu have two emperors?

    What''s the difference between this and the thought of the prefect?

    Sure enough, although Nalan night''s face did not move, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes and said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint them. Your majesty, when he came back from Beijun this time, the minister was looking for a chance to hand over his military power and resign from the post of Marshal. Your majesty should not listen to those people''s coaxing and put any burden on me."

    Hearing this, Nangong qingben was still smiling and became stunned. When he was really surprised, "what are you talking about? You want to hand over your military power? How can you do this!"

    He has been in contact with Nalan night for many years and has always relied on his assistance. From the crown prince to now he is an emperor, he has never lacked Nalan night''s help. Although what he said just now was somewhat tentative, to be fair, he absolutely believed that Nalan night would not betray.

    If Nalan night had a different heart, Nalan night could support the troops and stand on his own, and easily seize the territory of his Nangong family as early as the former Emperor forced him. But he did not. Instead, he fought bloody battles several times, fearing life and death, just to give the people of Western Chu a happy and prosperous era and create Lang Lang and peace for him.

    There are inevitably some people with ulterior motives in his ears. Nangong Qing has heard a lot about the king of Chu''s great achievements and the Lord''s rebellion at any time. He never cares. However, I sometimes think about it in my heart. Nalan night is so famous. Will it really change my mind and subvert the Western Chu one day?

    If so, even if he is an emperor, he is afraid that he has no resistance.

    That''s why today''s half joking and half tempting words came. Unexpectedly, Nangong Qing was stunned when he got Nalan''s request to put down the burden.

    A little surprised, Nangong Qing immediately refused: "absolutely not. I think you''re joking. You can''t say that again. Don''t say I don''t agree. Even if the Empress Dowager knows, he will never let me agree."

    "Nangong, I''ve known you for many years. You should know my temper."

    Nalan night, however, changed the title of the two people, and only talked about the feelings of a close friend, "if I want to do anything, no one can force it. To let you know is to give you face. Even if you don''t agree, I''ll resign."

    A momentum arises spontaneously. Even if Nangong Qing is the emperor, he also feels strong pressure. Only those who are used to life and death and ignore everything in the world can have such a terrible atmosphere.

    Even if it only shows a little, it is like a strong wind on the ground, breaking everything. The cold meaning makes people excited and turbulent, which can not be underestimated.

    With a faint look and a rare alienation, Nalan night''s attitude immediately flustered Nangong Qing.

    As Nalan night said, no one in the world can stop what he wants to do, and no one can force what he doesn''t want to do. Even though he is an emperor and can control all personnel in the world, he can''t control the person in front of him at all.

    Could it be that the rumors in the market in recent years have divided the two lives? Looking back, Nangong Qingda regretted it.

    Although he didn''t care about those rumors and didn''t believe them, he never sent someone to suppress them. Sometimes, one thing has two sides. It''s a way to warn Nalan night by borrowing what rumors suggest.

    But now, Nangong Qing has got such an end. She is almost regretful.

    Holding nalanye''s hand, Nangong Qing was eager: "Ziqing, absolutely not, really not! If you abandon me, what will the West Chu do and the people do? Once you leave, the princess of Chu also left. She helped the empress mother and the queen solve their troubles several times... Really not!"

    The situation has just ended. The word "stability" can''t be said, let alone the southern Wei Dynasty is still peeping. The most powerful crown prince Dongwan still stays in the capital to spy on the every move of the Western Chu. How can he let the soul of the Western Chu leave?

    Once there was no Nalan night, the powerful Western Chu immediately looked like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. He was afraid that even the southern Wei Dynasty would move his mind and rush to the fat land of Beijun.

    Once Beijun is touched by people, can the Western Chu remain stable?

    Don''t think it''s OK. After thinking about it, Nangong Qing almost felt overwhelmed. He only had one idea: Xichu must not lose Nalan night!

    "In fact, I have this idea, not a day or two."

    Nalan night looked at Nangong Qing in such a hurry. His eyes were soft again, but his attitude was still firm: "my friend, I have done enough for you and Xichu. Now I just want to live a peaceful life with qingluan."

    The sight moved down and fell on Nangong Qing''s hand. The latter involuntarily loosened. Nalan night continued: "I have long promised qingluan to find a beautiful place to live my life with her after everything. If it weren''t for Beijun, maybe I would have said this."

    There was something on his mind that he didn''t say.

    I used to think Luo qingluan was active and liked money. It''s best to do business if you have nothing to do. If you earn tens of thousands of liang of silver, you''ll be happy to close your mouth. But now, after so many things, he doesn''t want to put Luo qingluan in danger again. What''s more, they already have children, and now he has found the same door

    Let qingluan lead a safe life with her children.

    As for him, he had to solve the problem of the sudden death of his master, but it was a private matter. He didn''t want to affect the government and let people with intentions interpret all kinds of speculation and make trouble.

    "But... But..."

    Listen to what Nalan night said. Even if Nangong Qing understood, he couldn''t agree. In a hurry, he stared at Luo qingluan and blurted out: "qingluan, I know you want Nalan night to accompany you. I also hope you are happy, but... Now the Western Chu really needs him! Qingluan, can you wronged..."

    "Nangong Qing!"

    With a tone of implicit anger, Nalan said coldly at night: "the person I don''t want to be wronged in my life is qingluan. She ate so much for me, suffered so many difficulties and almost died several times. Do you still want her to be wronged? Do you really regret saying these unkind words until something happens to her?"

    "I..."

    Seeing that a good pair of bosom friends are old friends, Luo qingluan will turn his face because of this. Luo qingluan gently pressed Nalan night''s hand and shook his head at him: "well said, why are you angry? Why can''t you change your temper?"

    With half coquettish anger and half moderation, Luo qingluan chuckled, "Why are you two getting more and more serious? Isn''t Nalan tired and hard at night, busy all year round, unable to see the panic in his son''s heart, and quit as soon as his temper came up?"

    With a frown, she looked at Nalan night delicately: "don''t think I don''t know. You keep saying that for me, you can actually think carefully? Isn''t it just about your school?"

    "Qingluan, I......"

    It was said that Nalan night was a little embarrassed for the first time, but there was no way to take her.

    "Shut up and listen to me."

    Gave him a stare, Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Qing again: "Your Majesty, I understand what you mean, but Nalan night is really tired. You can see what he has done for Xichu in recent years and remember that he is also a person and will be tired. He just returned from North Vietnam and had another accident in less than two months. He hasn''t had a good rest all year round. Do you think he can have no complaints?"

    Naturally understand these, Nangong Qing sighed: "yes, Ziqing has worked hard for the country and the people. I understand, but..."

    "But once he''s gone, your majesty will lose his right hand. You can''t find anyone to discuss anything in the future, can you?"

    Luo qingluan took Nangong Qing''s words and understood: "but your majesty, it is not enough for the West Chu to rely on Nalan night alone. Your majesty should be good at finding more capable people in order to stabilize the long-term stability of the West Chu."

    Whether it''s Nalan night or Nangong Qing''s concerns, Luo qingluan knows that she really has the idea of seclusion.

    But Nalan night put forward too suddenly and didn''t discuss it with her in advance. Now it seems that it''s really inappropriate. Even if he wants to do something, he doesn''t have to unload his military power and cause a series of unnecessary troubles.

    If you want to speed, you can''t reach it. You have to walk step by step.

    Luo qingluan could only persuade both sides to play 50 boards each. While giving Nalan night a half year holiday, he asked Nangong qingduo to find talents and prepare for Nalan night''s retirement in advance.

    Knowing that the result was certain, Nangong Qing also lost his mind and could only take a step back to solve the immediate problem.

    "Well, as long as Ziqing can take charge of the military power temporarily, I''ll rest assured. I''ll talk about it later, but I can''t do anything about the problem of Beijun at present." Nangong Qing was helpless. With the example of Guan Hou, he didn''t dare to send someone to Beijun easily. What should he do now?

    Back to the point, Nalan night was a look that had nothing to do with himself. He sat upright and didn''t say a word. It would be nice if he reluctantly agreed to stay for a while. Do you want him to go to North County? He was also worried that his son would not be acclimatized. There was no door!

    Nangong Qing can only stare at Luo qingluan with a little request. She always knows that she has many clever ways. She can only hope that she can come up with a good way.

    "The North County was laid down by Nalan night. Naturally, it can''t be allowed to cause chaos. It''s cheaper for Dongwan and Nanwei."

    Luo qingluan nodded and thought: "but North County is thousands of miles away from West Chu, and there is a vast desert in the middle. It is really not easy to manage it well. Moreover, the people sent to supervise must not be the flow of marquis, otherwise it will only cause trouble again."

    People must be sent, not regardless of North County.

    Beijun, which once looked like a fragrant steamed bun, is now a hot potato for Nangong Qing.

    You can''t throw it away, but it''s not easy to control. It''s a headache.

    A flash of light suddenly flashed in his brain. Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up: "I think it''s the most appropriate choice for me."

 Chapter 767

    Now everyone''s mind is wondering who should manage the North County, and the premise is that the territory of the Western Chu state cannot be controlled by the eastern Wan and the southern Wei Dynasty. But even Nangong Qing couldn''t think of a good way for a moment. He couldn''t think of who the courtiers should send to take care of this huge land.

    Beijun is the predecessor of North Vietnam. In addition to the main city Lingxi, there are 36 cities and counties. It is the appearance of a country. Even if it belongs to the Western Chu for the time being, it will not be reduced by half. However, if the West Chu is mismanaged, it is likely to be coveted by the nearby Dongwan, so we have to be careful.

    Nangong Qing''s favorite candidate is naturally Nalan night, but Nalan night didn''t hesitate to refuse the jealous position of everyone. He couldn''t think of who else to choose.

    "Your Majesty, what is the reason why it is difficult for Beijun to appoint officials?" Luo qingluan asked, and a smile flashed in his eyes.

    Nangong Qing had thought about this for a long time and said, "although Beijun is now subordinate to the Western Chu, it is not a city at all. A piece of land is as simple as a country. It is not easy to manage. Moreover, it is far away from the Western Chu. If someone commits a crime, it is not only difficult to investigate, but also difficult to defend, so it gives me a headache."

    "Since it is difficult to defend, why does your majesty have to defend it?" Luo qingluan blinked.

    "No?" Nangong Qing wondered.

    Don''t you want the north county that has been defeated and give it to others?

    How can he be willing to give up such a large territory and a whole country? This is a feat that can be recorded in history. If he gets it and gives it up, even if he dies, he will have no face to see the ancestors of the Nangong royal family.

    "If I don''t keep what I said, naturally it''s not to give up the North County, but to find a way to turn the North County into a place where the East Wan and the South Wei would not or could not seek to seize, so as to fundamentally solve the problem." Luo qingluan said again.

    At this moment, even Nalan night was surprised. He couldn''t think of how to reach the level said by Luo qingluan.

    The laissez faire north county is coveted by no one?

    This is incredible.

    "Qingluan, do you have another idea?" Nalan looked at her with a smile.

    This little woman always has all kinds of strange ideas in her mind. Maybe she can really think of something.

    Looking at their curious eyes, Luo qingluan said slowly, "if you can turn Beijun into a place where any force or individual is reluctant to destroy and is unwilling to destroy easily, even if you don''t need heavy troops to guard, that''s OK."

    "Reluctant to destroy?" Nalan seemed to think of something, but it was too vague to be understood.

    "Let me make an analogy. For example, there is a hen. The hen can lay a golden egg every day. You say, if it is a smart person, whether to kill the hen to eat meat or carefully raise it to keep the hen laying golden eggs all the time?"

    Luo qingluan''s metaphor was very clear. Nangong Qing immediately said, "naturally, it''s good to keep a hen and lay golden eggs all your life. But even so, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will steal the hen?"

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan said, "if the people who raise this hen will use part of the money bought by the golden eggs to help the poor, build bridges and roads, make good friends, so that everyone can get benefits. Will there be fewer people who steal the hen again?"

    Looking at Nangong Qing''s thoughtful eyes, Luo qingluan said again: "if the person who owns the hen is a man of high moral integrity and there are a group of guards in his family to guard the chicken, in this case, will someone steal the chicken or even hurt the chicken?"

    There was silence, and Nangong Qing and Nalan night were deep in thought.

    They had never thought about such a hypothesis before, and Luo qingluan''s words gave them a new hint. If we can turn Beijun into the hypothetical hen, then everyone will be happy.

    But North County is North County. It can''t be as simple as a chicken. What specific methods should be used to do this.

    "Qingluan, what you said is very reasonable, but to become a fact......" Nangong Qing frowned, "but it seems unlikely. What exactly should you do? If you have an idea, just say it directly?"

    "My idea is that if we can turn Beijun into a commercial city of mutual exchange and high trade, regardless of status, country, ability and goods, we can do business in Beijun. Through Beijun, we can transfer to Dongwan, southern Wei, Western Chu, and even some other marginal vassal tribes. In the long run, as long as every country can be in Beijun The county gets benefits. Even if you covet it again, you won''t easily destroy everything in the North County. "

    Luo qingluan spoke slowly. This was just her temporary idea. There were still many things to be formulated and improved. Now she only said this idea. Whether it was feasible or not still needed Nangong Qing to convene all the officials to discuss it.

    Nangong Qing thought for a moment and said, "but if it is true, Beijun will only be coveted by Dongwan and Nanwei. How can they not want such a prosperous Beijun?"

    With a slight glance, Luo qingluan looked at him: "since your majesty controls the North County so hard, why do you have to be strong in the North County? If you turn the North County into a completely neutral place, neither Western Chu nor Eastern Wan and southern Wei. The three sides form mutual checks and balances and constraints, naturally no one will want to destroy the North County."

    "But..."

    Luo qingluan interrupted Nangong Qing: "I know what your majesty means. Your majesty is reluctant to give up the territory laid by Nalan night, but the more reluctant you are, the more you will lose it. If there is any more trouble caused by the Marquis, will your majesty guard every year and every day? The special geographical environment of Beijun has caused the current situation, which is not suitable for the territory really belonging to the Western Chu, but as long as the Western Chu can get benefits and is really good At the same time, it is enough for Nalan to beat the North County at night. "

    "Sometimes, if you lose some, you will get some, or even more..."

    When Luo qingluan finished this sentence, Nangong Qing was silent.

    If you lose some, you will get some. He understands the meaning of this sentence, but he really explores the reality. Who will be willing to lose first? Even if he, sitting on thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, wanted to give up the North County and make it a neutral place, he was very reluctant to give up.

    Looking at Nangong Qing''s tangled appearance, Luo qingluan didn''t say much.

    She knew that her suggestion was too advanced and beyond the understanding of the rulers of this era. But she still said, just because she held a little hope, Nangong Qing was not only a pure emperor for her and Nalan night, but also their friend.

    As a friend, she put forward some suggestions for his reference. She sincerely hopes to help him solve the problem.

    She just needs to explain the situation clearly. As for what the final choice is, it still depends on Nangong Qing himself.

    "As the existing master of Beijun, it does not seem cost-effective for Xichu to give up the control of Beijun. But your majesty should think about whether it is better to get Beijun and cause a lot of trouble, or whether it is more cost-effective to nominally turn Beijun into a neutral force and then enjoy all kinds of convenience and wealth brought by Beijun."

    To put it bluntly, this is the question of letting Nangong Qing choose face or inside.

    It is indeed a glorious sight to have Beijun, but we should send a large number of troops to control it to prevent such artificial opposition as guanhou. And not only, but also the covet of Dongwan and Nanwei to Beijun. It''s hard to defend day and night.

    To lose Beijun, let it become a neutral place and open up business. At first, Xichu only served as the manager of Beijun, formulated relevant regulations and systems of Beijun trade, and dispatched personnel for management and defense. Because Beijun was originally the territory of Western Chu, Dongwan and southern Wei naturally did not have an opinion. On the contrary, they felt that local businessmen could also get benefits because they took advantage of them.

    But the north county does not set up officials, but uses... Such as the trade guild to manage it uniformly. With practical interests, attract businessmen from Dongwan and southern Wei Dynasty to join them, exchange what they need, and the real benefits such as taxes obtained by Western Chu are the practical interests.

    During the conversation, Luo qingluan said a lot of ideas, some of which came to her mind, some of which were the experience of previous lives. By the way, she drew lessons from them, including some key points for attention and so on. Nangong Qing listened as if it were a Arabian Night, but his eyes gradually cleared and nodded again and again.

    "The person I said sent to Beijun as the president of the trade guild is Nangong Yu, the second prince."

    Finally speaking of the most important candidate, Luo qingluan smiled: "if this candidate is the second Lord, your majesty should agree? The second Lord is the best way to grow business. If he manages it, when the independent business model of Beijun is improved, whether it is the specialties of the southern Wei Dynasty, the goods of Dongwan, and our things of Western Chu can be transferred through Beijun."

    "As long as we can ensure the safety and order of North County and firmly control the rules and systems, the huge taxes and related derivative industries generated by North County can not only feed the people of North County, but also fill the national treasury with surplus."

    Luo qingluan spoke out his preliminary ideas one by one. He didn''t stop talking for more than two hours. Until it was dark, Luo qingluan''s mouth was dry, and Nangong Qing was more and more excited. His eyes lit up. The three people were empty in their stomach, so he reluctantly let Luo qingluan and Nalan go out of the palace at night.

    Nangong Qing took advantage of his excitement, hurriedly used some food, and hurriedly called Nangong Yu, the second prince, into the palace to talk and discuss all night.

    The future of Western Chu, because of Beijun, has had a long-term impact under the words of Luo qingluan

    For Luo qingluan, this is just a little idea and a little suggestion to solve the problems of Nangong Qing and Nalan night. And what she paid more attention to was the people who came back to the house with Nalan night today - several of Nalan night''s classmates.

    Back to the palace, Luo qingluan was about to ask Nalan night, but before he opened his mouth, the door was pushed open from the outside.

    A slim voice and shadow rushed in like a whirlwind, bringing out a gust of fragrance. The pleasant voice was full of excitement: "elder martial brother, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I have something to ask you!"

 Chapter 768

    Long Ning and others who first entered the Chu palace were completely shocked by the gorgeous, rich and exquisite atmosphere.

    Even long Kai, who has lived for decades, is satisfied with the meticulous service of many servants of the king of Chu''s residence, and is more and more satisfied with Nalan night''s life in recent years, which is far from what they can imagine.

    One afternoon, everyone thought about what Nalan night had said before to explain their credit to the Western Chu emperor. Long Ning also fantasized that Nalan night could invite them back for a reward. He waited for most of the day and was eager to see through.

    As soon as he heard that Nalan night came back, long Ning was the most impatient. Regardless of the late weather, he rushed over directly.

    Nalan night turned around and saw that it was long Ning. His unhappy heart immediately turned into a smile: "younger martial sister, it''s you."

    "Yes, elder martial brother, why did you go so long? Did the emperor say a lot to you? What did you say?" Long Ning didn''t see Luo qingluan on one side at all. He just took Nalan night to talk and looked forward to it.

    Nalan nodded at night and smiled lightly: "yes, I said something, but it''s late now. Go and have a rest first. Tomorrow..."

    "No!"

    Long Ning didn''t even think about it. He immediately refused, shook Nalan night''s sleeve and spoiled: "waiting for the eldest martial brother for most of the day, I''ll wait for you to come back and tell others that if you don''t tell others, they can''t sleep at night?"

    Pink peach cheeks, light pouting red lips, coupled with her elaborate makeup, she changed into a new apricot dress and lake blue Begonia vest. The whole person looks new, just like a delicate rose.

    At a glance, Luo qingluan was sitting in front of the dresser combing her hair. Although she didn''t say a word, Nalan night obviously only thought she was angry. However, the other party is his junior sister who has been away for many years. He knows nothing about the world. He is not easy to blame. He is about to persuade her to go out. Unexpectedly, there is a voice at the door.

    "Ha ha... Ziqing, you just came back. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Long Kai came in laughing and dressed neatly. It was obvious that he had no intention of sleeping at all. He was still followed by Chen Hu and Mu Xiaosu, but cold was less. As soon as the three came in, long Ning ran over with a smile, took long Kai''s arm and said with a smile: "Dad, you''re here. I''m asking my senior brother."

    Lovingly patting long Ning''s hand, long Kai smiled and looked at Nalan night: "yes, Ziqing, you don''t know, but you have given us a big surprise! Your king''s residence of Chu has a beautiful environment and is obviously designed by famous experts. It can be seen that your majesty attaches importance to you. Your younger martial brothers and sisters haven''t been around enough for a day. They are very happy."

    His eyebrows wrinkled and soon stretched out. Nalan night smiled faintly: "martial uncle, it''s very polite. Since everyone likes here, please stay at ease and take it as your home..."

    Before Nalan night finished, Chen Hu''s eyes lit up and said eagerly, "elder martial brother, the food here is so delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious food before. I ate five bowls at noon! Martial uncle won''t let me eat in the evening and said he would wait for you to come back..."

    "You''re all right to say, the whole mess!"

    Long Ning smiled and scolded, "if you eat like this again, the eldest martial brother can''t support you."

    "How is it possible that the eldest martial brother won''t dislike me! But I''m really hungry now. Can I have dinner..." Chen Hu looked at Nalan night wrongfully.

    Seeing that everyone was in good spirits, Nalan night wanted to have a private conversation with Luo qingluan in order to wait for him to come back and didn''t even eat dinner.

    Nodding at the crowd, he went to the dressing table, gently took Luo qingluan''s shoulder and said softly, "qingluan, you have something to tell me. You''re tired. Go to bed first. I''ll tell the martial uncles and younger martial brothers. You don''t have to wait for me."

    "Well, you go and leave me alone." Luo qingluan didn''t look back. He just looked at Nalan night in the mirror and raised a light smile on his lips. He was very obedient and virtuous.

    A burst of laughter, the people did not know Luo qingluan at all, and they went out with Nalan night. Dai Yue hurried over and closed the door. She could hear the voices of people outside the door. Even she sank her face.

    "Miss, these people are too shameful."

    Without outsiders in front, Daiyue didn''t hold back and hide: "everyone has no knowledge, and there are no rules when entering the palace. Relying on their fellow disciples of the Lord, they are more arrogant than those princes and ministers..."

    "Daiyue, stop talking. If these words reach the Lord''s ears, he will be unhappy." Luo qingluan said expressionless.

    "Whether the prince is happy or not, don''t you care whether you are happy or not, miss?"

    Dai Yue seldom lost her temper and said with a straight face: "Miss, the prince usually loves you most. We all see it in our eyes. No one can say anything wrong. Even being a princess on the third day of junior high school..."

    "But now I didn''t expect that there were several such people. They were unruly and disobedient. They were still the fellow disciples of the Lord, and immediately took the Lord''s attention away. Miss," Dai Yue pursed her lips and said with great worry: "in fact, there''s nothing else. We servants are normal to be wronged, but you should be careful, Miss long!"

    Luo qingluan''s mind was full of LONGNING''s intimacy to Nalan night just now.

    As a woman''s intuition, she can guarantee that the younger martial sister Nalan night will like him!

    From the beginning, I knew that Nalan night''s position in the Western Chu was not only high and powerful, but also had great military achievements. Countless ladies and Jasper in the capital admired him. If he hadn''t never said false words to women and often had a cold face, I''m afraid there would be groups of women around him.

    She was the only one. Nalan night only looked at her differently and never looked special to other women. Even Nangong Waner and Xiao Ningyu, the first beauty of the four countries, didn''t look at her at all.

    But now, Luo qingluan has a sense of crisis for the first time.

    Because Nalan night''s attitude towards his younger martial sister is very different from others. Even if he has no mind for long Ning, he can''t stand long Ning''s attack, and there is a relationship between his martial sister and brother. Once he wants to do something, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "Miss..."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s silence, Dai Yue thought she was hesitating and said anxiously, "I''m not talking nonsense. You don''t know, the Dragon Girl this afternoon... She''s really too, too annoying. Knowing that the maidservant is serving the young lady, she also ordered the maidservant to pack her things. She simply regarded herself as the hostess of the king''s house of Chu and didn''t look at the young lady at all!"

    She raised her voice a little. Dai Yue''s worried appearance finally made Luo qingluan come back to her senses.

    "These people really don''t treat themselves as outsiders." She smiled faintly, and a sharp edge in her eyes flashed away. "Let''s go and see first, Daiyue. After all, they are new guests. If I make trouble with them, it will make it difficult for the Lord to do. If nothing is too excessive, let them do it."

    "Miss, I''m worried about you..."

    Interrupting Dai Yue''s words, Luo qingluan said, "don''t worry, miss. I was bullied and didn''t fight back? We are the masters after all. It''s better to be polite before the soldiers."

    In the face of Nalan night, she endured first. If these people really don''t know interest, she will definitely defend her rights.

    Moyu Pavilion, Nalan night''s study.

    Late at night, the study is still brightly lit, accompanied by laughter, wanton voices one after another, penetrating the night.

    Everyone talked about the feeling of living in the king''s house of Chu. They were not only satisfied, but also quite satisfied. Chen Hu was the loudest. All kinds of compliments were excited. The whole face was like a light. They danced excitedly. While talking, they grabbed the snacks on the plate and couldn''t stop eating.

    "Er Hu, don''t be so unpromising, will you?" Long Ning jiaochen stared at him: "like a hungry ghost, others thought you hadn''t eaten for a few days."

    "But elder martial brother, the food here is really delicious."

    Chen Hu gestured to long Ning with a pink, longan sized snack and said, "elder martial sister, this is really delicious. Would you like to try it?" Just after that, he looked at Nalan night and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, what''s the name of this heart? It''s fragrant and sweet. It''s delicious."

    The girl who waited on one side said, "childe, this is peach blossom crisp."

    "Peach blossom crisp?" Chen Hu looked strange, looked left and right, and put one mouthful into his mouth: "well, it''s delicious and good-looking. It''s worthy of being a senior brother. He''s so particular about what he eats. Hey, I''ll finish it if you don''t eat."

    "Elder martial brother, we won''t rob you, you eat slowly." Mu Xiaosu still holds this medical skill in her hand and returns with a smile.

    After confirming that everyone is satisfied here, eating well and living well, Nalan night is finally relieved. Long Kai told him not to care. Since they came to the capital, they planned to follow him all the time. They didn''t care how Nalan night arranged.

    With that, long Kai looked at the crowd and looked serious.

    "Martial uncle, but have something to say?" Nalan night saw long Kai''s intention.

    "In fact, Ziqing, this matter should have been given to you long ago. It has been delayed until now." Long Kai paused, took something out of his arms and handed it to Nalan night: "this is what your master asked you to give it to you before he left."

    When Nalan saw what was in front of him, his eyes narrowed and his face suddenly cooled down.

    "This is Shifu''s, headmaster token." He took it, his tentacles were warm, and a glittering and smooth jade card with a palm in his hand seemed to have a heavy weight at the moment.

    The memory suddenly pulled back to the past. Nalan night thought of the elder who raised him and taught him everything.

    "Ziqing, you are the best disciple taught by your master. You have lived up to your master''s expectations. We have no objection to him giving you this leader token. Therefore, from today on, you will be the leader."

    As if he hadn''t heard long Kai''s words, Nalan said in a deep voice: "martial uncle, I don''t care about the position of leader. I just want to know how Shifu died. And younger martial sister Xiaoyu..."

    From the moment he saw the people, he knew that master was gone, but at that time he had important affairs. They deliberately didn''t say it, and he didn''t force it. But now that everything was over, his whole mind was on finding out about it.

    "Actually... Ziqing, you''re right. Elder martial brother did have an accident and died after he was injured. But the inside story is very complicated, and he said, don''t investigate this matter, so as not to cause death..."

 Chapter 769

    "What a fatal disaster!"

    Nalan suddenly sneered at him in the night, and his whole body was as murderous as the cold wind. Suddenly, everyone felt that the atmosphere around him had changed and the pressure suddenly arose: "if master was really killed, I will avenge him, otherwise how can I deserve master''s great kindness?"

    As soon as his eyes turned, he looked at long Kai and Sen Leng said, "martial uncle, tell me, I''ll listen."

    "This..." feeling the murderous spirit of Nalan night, long Kai hesitated.

    According to Nalan night''s temperament, once he knows the situation, he will never give up. It''s so easy for them to clean up their pain and decide to put it down. Will there be another uproar?

    Suddenly, a pleasant female voice sounded, and long Ning whispered, "Dad, I''d better tell the eldest martial brother. You go back first."

    "Younger martial sister......" Leng Han frowned with understanding.

    "Second elder martial brother, don''t you want master''s death to be unclear? We had no choice but to endure it before. But now with the eldest martial brother, we can find out the truth and avenge master." Long Ning looked lingran, with a little perseverance, nodded at Nalan night: "elder martial brother, if you want to know, I''ll tell you slowly later."

    Seeing Nalan night''s attitude of no denial, the people can only disperse separately. There are only LONGNING and Nalan night in the study, and they are immediately quiet.

    Lenghan gave her a wink when she left. With some complex emotions, long Ning understood that although the second senior brother had never said it, he was the only descendant of Shifu. In fact, he was the one who wanted revenge most.

    However, before his death, master made him swear in public that everyone should not investigate his affairs. Even if the second senior brother wanted to do something, he could only bear it because of his oath.

    Just like her father, she swore not to investigate the past.

    But now, it''s Naran night to investigate this matter!

    The eldest martial brother didn''t swear. Naturally, he could investigate this matter. Long Ning was proud. If the eldest martial brother came out, no matter who hurt Shifu and died, he would pay his due price.

    Walking out of the room slowly, LONGNING sat in the cold pavilion with the night wind blowing, as if people were sober a lot.

    Suddenly she saw the prosperity of the capital and the noble spirit of the king''s residence of Chu, which made her fade out from the crisis and panic of the school. I thought all those things had passed, but now Nalan night''s attitude and toughness made her return to the scene six months ago.

    It''s just that long Ning doesn''t worry anymore. With the elder martial brother Nalan at night, he will be able to solve all the problems.

    "In fact, we don''t know what happened to master and how he was hurt."

    With some confusion in his eyes, long Ning looked into the dark distance and murmured: "we have been fine since you left the school and entered the world seven years ago. Until one day half a year ago, master took the little sister out... It''s sister Xiaoyu and sister Su''s twin sister. You remember her, don''t you?"

    Younger martial sister Xiaoyu... Mu Xiaoyu, Nalan night remembers this little girl.

    She is too young. When he was in the school, Mu Xiaoyu seemed to be only a few years old, eight or nine? He can''t remember clearly.

    I only know that younger martial sister Xiaoyu and younger martial brother Su are twin brothers and sisters. She is a natural medical genius. She knows all kinds of herbs and has an extremely sensitive sense of smell. When I was a few years old, I could know what food had not been served by virtue of the smell in the air.

    As for the smell of other flowers and plants, she was even more sensitive and remembered it once, so that master paid special attention to her and planned to teach her her medical skills.

    It was a year before he went down the mountain. Although he had only been with Xiao Su and Xiao Yu for a year, he liked the two twin brothers and sisters very much.

    "That time, master took younger martial sister Xiaoyu to Dongwan state and said what to do..." although it happened six months ago, long Ning recalled it as if it was yesterday.

    "Dongwan?"

    Long Ning nodded: "well, at that time, we were all in a stockade near Dongwan state, not too far from the capital. We thought that Shifu and Xiaoyu would go out as usual and come back in a few days. Who knows, it would be a month... When Shifu came back, junior sister Xiaoyu had... Gone, and Shifu was seriously injured."

    "Who hurt master?" Nalan''s face was like frost at night, which was the focus of his investigation.

    The night was as cool as water, but long Ning felt a cold feeling around her, which made her shiver.

    Nalan night''s face was as black as ink. She had never seen the eldest martial brother like this. This momentum oppressed her and made her speechless. She couldn''t help but move her lips and tried her best to restrain her. Then she reluctantly said, "senior brother, don''t be angry..."

    This just reacts to come over, Nalan night sank deep mind, restored to normal, faint um.

    Suddenly feel the pressure around, long Ning breathed a sigh of relief, and then went on.

    As time went by, everything in the king''s residence of Chu was quiet, and only one palace lamp emitted light, which made the night glow. In the Dark Jade Pavilion, long Ning whispered softly and said everything he knew.

    Nalan''s eyes were deep and silent at night.

    In the bedroom, Luo qingluan didn''t sleep and had been waiting for Nalan night to come back.

    But when Daiyue couldn''t stand it and was sleepy, she couldn''t see the shadow of Nalan night. Luo qingluan asked the servant and said that the LORD was still talking with the guests. She frowned and got up and put on her coat.

    "Miss..."

    Daiyue woke up and hurriedly got up: "where are you going so late? The Lord hasn''t come back yet?"

    Luo qingluan doesn''t know why Nalan said so long tonight. Is he going to talk all night? He had just returned in the morning and immediately entered the palace, delaying the afternoon. It''s so late and I don''t have a rest. Is it so important to talk to several classmates and catch up with the past?

    What can''t wait until the next day?

    She also wants to show him her son in the evening! Changyi just got well and hasn''t seen him for a long time. Fortunately, it''s only a few months now and he doesn''t recognize anyone. Otherwise, his father is not at home for a long time. I''m afraid his son won''t hold him long ago.

    It''s not a character to endure too much. Luo qingluan looked at it too late. After the ugly hour, he finally opened the door and walked towards the Moyu Pavilion.

    "Daiyue, don''t follow me. Go to the kitchen and see if there is any hot soup. Prepare some for the Lord and send it to the room later." As Luo qingluan walked along, she heard Dai Yue''s voice behind her and stepped back towards the kitchen.

    With the palace lantern under the corridor, Luo qingluan soon arrived at the Moyu Pavilion.

    But before I reached the study, I saw light coming from the pavilion in the yard, accompanied by a thin sound.

    Although the sound was not loud, it was particularly clear in the silent night. Through the cracks in the branches of the flower trees, Luo qingluan saw two people in the pavilion at a glance.

    Nalan, sitting on the stone bench in the pavilion, turned his back to her. He couldn''t see his expression. His long hair was blown by the night wind, as soft as a waterfall. Long Ning stood in front of him, with stars faintly shining in the corners of his eyes, as if he had cried.

    "Younger martial sister Xiaoyu''s body was brought back by Shifu..." long Ning''s voice was faint and could not hear clearly. "It''s so pathetic, elder martial brother. You didn''t see it. Sobbing... Xiao Su fainted at that time. We can''t believe it..."

    "Later, master insisted that we swear..."

    Long Ning was crying sadly, just like dripping begonias. She was pitiful. She suddenly squatted down and lay on Nalan night''s leg. Her cry was amplified and her whole body trembled.

    In the distance, Luo qingluan''s eyes shrank.

    After waiting for a moment, Nalan night not only didn''t pull LONGNING up, but stroked her head with great intimacy.

    As soon as she gritted her teeth, Luo qingluan couldn''t see it anymore.

    Did this woman really think it was the past? Doesn''t she know that it''s inappropriate for a woman who hasn''t left the cabinet to show such intimacy when she is alone with a man in the middle of the night? How does she explain if she is seen? She doesn''t care about her reputation. She''s also worried about her man''s reputation!

    Deliberately aggravating his steps, Luo qingluan walked towards the pavilion.

    In the night, her heavy steps sounded very disobedient. After a few steps, Nalan night in the pavilion noticed it.

    Turning around, Nalan saw Luo qingluan bathed in the night.

    His indifferent face, without a smile, and his eyes were clearly unhappy. Nalan was stunned and reacted.

    "What''s the matter? Miss long seems very sad. Why are you crying?"

    Luo qingluan suddenly made a sound, just like a blast of thunder out of thin air. Long Ning was lying on Nalan''s night leg crying. He was also nostalgic for his clear breath. He was a little forgetful. Unexpectedly, someone came. She was startled and jumped up suddenly.

    The distance was too close. There was a stone table next to it. Long Ning got up too fiercely. His head just touched the stone table. He cried out in pain.

    Luo qingluan Shi Shi ran came in. He first looked at Nalan night. Before he could explain, he said faintly to long Ning, "what''s the matter with long girl, but she hit her head?"

    Covering his painful forehead, long Ning immediately sank his face and vented his anger at her: "it''s all your fault. If you don''t make a noise suddenly, how can I be surprised! Senior brother, my head hurts..."

    Where can we take care to comfort long Ning? Nalan night knows that Luo qingluan is angry.

    He didn''t think about it at all, and he didn''t think about it. Nalan night was just eager to know the reason why master died, so he listened to long Ning for a long time. Long Ning is his younger martial sister. He grew up together since childhood. He has always been her younger sister and is unprepared for her. But now looking at Luo qingluan''s face, he also understood that what he had just done was indeed inappropriate in the eyes of outsiders.

    "Qingluan, didn''t you sleep first? Why did you come?" Nalan came out of the pavilion and held her hand in a soft tone.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan didn''t get rid of his hand, and Nalan was relieved at night.

    Give him face!

    "Look, you haven''t come back. I''m afraid you''re tired, so come and have a look."

    The tone was still so gentle. Luo qingluan looked at him and didn''t find the smile and apology in his eyes? This man, do you realize what they did just now? Then there is the same door relationship. After all, the other party is a woman who has not come out of the cabinet. He should also avoid some.

    One eye contact, two people have understood each other''s mind. Luo qingluan walked into the pavilion, but saw only a lighted palace lamp on the stone table and nothing next to it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I thought you were enjoying the moon. Why didn''t you even order tea and cakes? Isn''t it a cold wind in the middle of the night? Miss long is thin. Don''t get cold."

    "Who appreciates the moon..."

    Before long Ning finished, Luo qingluan had pulled Nalan night''s skirt tightly, as if he was afraid that he would suffer from the cold. He looked up at him and complained slightly: "you''re really right. How can you hold Miss long for a long time? It''s windy at night, and you don''t worry that Miss long will suffer from the cold. How can you be a senior brother like this?"

    "I can''t think about it." Nalan night didn''t even have any extra words, so he said to long Ning, "sorry, younger martial sister, it''s too late. Let''s talk about it tonight. I''ll ask martial uncle when I''m free. Go back and have a rest."

    Then he and Luo qingluan turned and left.

    How did this happen? Long Ning is in a hurry.

    She finally found the opportunity to be alone with her senior brother. Just now, when it came to the important point, the senior brother comforted her. She was so gentle and considerate. She also wanted to talk to her senior brother about her worries. Why did this woman suddenly come out and take her senior brother?

 Chapter 770

    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t finished yet..." long Ning was eager to catch up.

    Luo qingluan looked unchanged and didn''t even turn his head back, but he held Nalan night''s hand tightly. Nalan night stopped and turned around, and there was no smile on his face. He only said faintly: "younger martial sister, it''s getting late. Let''s talk about something another day."

    He didn''t want anything now. He just wanted to go back to his room and calm his little woman''s anger. Otherwise it will burn. I''m afraid he''ll have a headache again.

    Seeing that Nalan night was really going to leave, long Ning came forward and grabbed his robe, but glared at Luo qingluan: "what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen my eldest martial brother for seven years, so it''s easy to have the opportunity to talk..."

    "Miss long, you have something you don''t seem to understand?"

    Luo qingluan''s face was light, and he smiled lightly, like an iceberg snow lotus with a chill: "it''s two o''clock now. You''re a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. What can you say when you hold someone''s husband? You''re not afraid of being chewed?"

    "You......" long ningshua''s color Shanshan, Liu Mei suddenly flew, as if to attack.

    Nalan night didn''t pay attention to long Ning any more, but said softly, "well, qingluan, you''re tired, let''s go back."

    Glancing sideways at Nalan night, Luo qingluan smiled and didn''t say anything at all.

    They ignored the long Ning behind them, and they went straight back to the room.

    As soon as she entered the room, Luo qingluan was still silent. She took off her coat and went to bed. Nalan night looked at this posture. Where did she not understand that Luo qingluan was already angry? This has never happened. Nalan night knows that he is a little wrong tonight. Although there is no ghost in his heart, since she is unhappy, he naturally wants to coax.

    "Qingluan, are you jealous?" Sitting by the bed, Nalan night grabbed her hand to cover the quilt.

    "Why should I be jealous?" Luo qingluan has a straight face.

    Never seeing her jealous of him, Nalan night couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s clear that you can hang an oil pot with your little mouth..."

    Suddenly, before he finished, Nalan night only felt a pain in the back of his hand. Before he had time to draw his hand, he saw that a silver needle had been pierced in his hand. The silver needle was wobbly. It was obviously quick, but it didn''t prick his acupoints at all. It pricked up with any needle. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s painful.

    Nalan cried and laughed: "qingluan, you..."

    He glared at him fiercely. Luo qingluan was too lazy to suppress his anger. He said angrily: "don''t talk to me! Nalan night, I''m just unhappy! I thought you were really cold to other women. You''re a rabbit and eat grass beside the nest!"

    Nalan was about to explain at night. Luo qingluan stared and continued to lose his temper: "don''t explain. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s useless for you to explain! Tell yourself, what''s the matter with your younger martial sister? Did you all do that before? Then why don''t you marry her!"

    A pile of complaining words came out of Luo qingluan''s mouth. Nalan didn''t have a chance to interrupt at night.

    After waiting for a month, Nalan finally came back from North County. She was worried about it at home. She thought about it day and night. As a result, he... Came back with a large number of people without informing her in advance. What surprise did he say? It''s a scare, okay?

    At least she is also the hostess of King Chu''s residence. She doesn''t know when guests will come to her house, and she''s afraid she''ll stay forever. What''s the hostess?

    Never complained about Nalan night, because she was willing.

    Because no matter what he does, he always thinks of her for her.

    But for the first time in the world, Nalan night gave her such a big "surprise". She didn''t show her face in public. She already gave him the face of the king of Chu, but he didn''t feel the same at all. He gave his younger martial sister love in the middle of the night. They used to get along like this every night in North County?

    The more you think, the more angry you are, the more you think, the more wronged you are. Although Luo qingluan knows that they can''t have anything, he just can''t stand his unhappiness.

    Seeing the silver needle on the back of his hand, Luo qingluan not only didn''t eliminate his anger, but was angry. He was quick eyed and quick in hand. He pricked it again.

    "Qingluan -" didn''t dare to hide. Nalan night was surprised to see the jealous little woman stabbed again. Where are those silver needles on her body? Why didn''t he find out before?

    "You''re still calling? Did you mean to be heard?"

    Looking at Nalan night''s frown and bitter face, the handsome faces were exaggerated and twisted together. Luo qingluan was a little distressed. In the twinkling of an eye, she knew it was his bitter meat trick and snorted coldly.

    "Don''t shout, don''t I know you? I''m afraid I won''t frown when I cut you with a knife. My needle is like an ant bite. Who do you want to cry pain for? I want the whole people in the king''s residence of Chu to know that I''m a tigress, right?"

    He couldn''t help laughing. Nalan stared at her face and shook his head.

    I knew she had sharp teeth before, but now I know that she is more jealous. Nalan couldn''t breathe at midnight. He just wanted to coax her. He deliberately frowned and said, "qingluan, you ant is too powerful. Biting is like biting off a piece of meat. I''m afraid it''s a cannibal ant?"

    "Also said, want to try again?"

    "It''s my fault today. Don''t be angry, will you?" Nalan night whispered softly and stretched the back of his hand in front of her: "as long as you can calm down and tie me into a hedgehog. Come on, continue to tie and bear the pain for your husband."

    With a snort, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing.

    She did it most clearly. She said it was an ant bite, but it was definitely not easy. If it wasn''t Nalan night, I was afraid that others would be stabbed twice and would cry and howl.

    Seeing Luo qingluan smile, Nalan night hugged her slender waist and begged: "don''t be angry after laughing, okay? My wife is so nice, gentle and beautiful. I really didn''t mean to be my husband today. I promise there will be no next time in the future. How about it?"

    "Know what''s wrong with you?" Luo qingluan raised his eyebrows and looked at him sideways.

    "I see!" Nalan night said it unequivocally.

    A faint sigh sounded, and Luo qingluan''s face softened: "in fact, I know you have nothing to do with your younger martial sister. She posted it on purpose. It''s none of your business. But you should also pay attention. People''s words are terrible."

    Gently leaning against Nalan night''s arms, Luo qingluan held the silver needle, pulled it out but didn''t put it down. He took it in his hand and said, "you''re not before, but Yunying hasn''t married, okay?"

    Nalan night naturally understands these worldly sophistication.

    It''s just that people who haven''t seen the school for several years suddenly see that the memory is as simple as before. Whether he had been in Beijun for a few days, or came back all the way, or just now, he just felt that everyone was a family with him, his brother and sister were general, and his martial uncle was his elders. He never had any superfluous thoughts.

    But think about it carefully. After all, men and women still have to take some into account.

    "Well, I see, qingluan. Don''t worry, I know what to do." Nalan night said softly. He was also grateful to Luo qingluan for saying it directly and frankly. He didn''t suffocate in his heart.

    The candlelight flickered on the table, but they were not sleepy.

    Nalan night was worried that Luo qingluan was tired. He still held her in his arms and covered the two corners of the quilt. For fear that she might catch a cold, he slowly said what had just happened.

    "Yes, I''m also surprised. Didn''t you say there was a master? Didn''t you see him this time? What happened?" Luo qingluan had some guesses. He was afraid that he would talk to long Ning for so long because of what Nalan knew just now.

    When Nalan night said what he knew, Luo qingluan lying in his arms had a hunch of what he knew.

    For a long time, neither of them spoke, but Luo qingluan understood that he had decided. She didn''t need or could not persuade him. He went back to do it. Even if he gives everything and wastes more time, he will finish it.

    "Your master''s death is not clear. I know, Nalan night, you will find out the truth and avenge him. But..." it seems that he is a little cold. Luo qingluan shrinks and drills into his arms. His voice is low: "can you promise me, don''t be impulsive, you must find out and do it again."

    Not wanting to worry about her, Nalan night held Luo qingluan tightly in his arms, put his chin on her head and gently stroked her soft hair: "no, don''t worry. It''s just that Shifu treats me like a mountain, and the younger martial sister is so young... Alas, not only these things, but also Xiao su..."

    At the thought of what long Ning told him, Nalan night''s heart was heavy.

    "Well, I understand, but you should promise me not to be impulsive. Let the people below find out first, and then you can go. I don''t want you to leave as soon as you come back. Changyi is so small, you haven''t held him several times..."

    "Yes."

    Unable to resist the touch of her heart, Nalan night gently kissed her forehead.

    And long Ning''s side

    Left in the Pavilion by the two, she didn''t sleep well all night until the next day.

    Black and calm face came to the hall. Everyone was having breakfast one by one. The table was filled with all kinds of exquisite snacks, crab roe dumplings, soup dumplings, tremella soup... Pear cake, shredded chicken noodles, all kinds of refreshing dishes, etc. the air was floating with attractive fragrance.

    "Ning''er, get up and come to dinner." Long Kai greeted her with a smile and was drinking fish porridge.

    The taste is very good. He is very satisfied. After working hard for most of his life, he can finally enjoy himself easily. He is very satisfied with the nephew Nalan night.

    Not only the accommodation arranged for them is good, but also the Yuexuan has many rooms and is well arranged, so that they can live with five of them. Moreover, the girl''s servants are also courteous and Sweet-hearted. He is very satisfied with the service.

    But LONGNING was not satisfied at all. When he thought of last night, he was full of anger. Where did he have an appetite to eat.

    Sitting in the seat angrily, her hand supported her chin, and her two dark circles under her eyes were visible. Obviously, she didn''t sleep well.

    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you eat it? This crab roe bun is delicious." Chen hugang swallowed one. His mouth was full of oil and his index finger moved. He was busy pinching another one.

    Li didn''t pay attention to him, and long Ning still had a straight face.

    Lenghan smiled, put down the white porcelain spoon and said with a light smile, "what''s the matter? Who provoked junior sister Ning''er? Didn''t you chat with senior brother last night, didn''t you?"

    "You also said that it was the eldest martial brother! It was..."

    Mentioning Nalan night, long Ning had no resentment against him. He just felt that the woman he married was too hateful.

    She didn''t think so when she heard that the eldest martial brother married a wife. After all, the eldest martial brother has a great reputation and many women want to post upside down. He was confused for a moment and it''s normal to marry a woman home.

    But when I saw her last night, I knew that the woman married by elder martial brother was so arrogant!

 Chapter 771

    After listening to long Ning''s complaint, he added that the woman Nalan night married was so hateful and not obedient. He looked at her as a guest. There was no virtuous appearance at all. Long Kai was also surprised.

    "No? Ning''er, when we first arrived yesterday, wasn''t the princess very polite? I heard she gave birth to a son to Ziqing and managed the palace very well. Can''t you see that she is a powerful role? Is it..."

    Looking back on Luo qingluan''s smiling face yesterday, long Kai nodded and put down his chopsticks, and his face sank: "I see! I thought the woman Ziqing married was so virtuous that I didn''t dare to bully you behind your back! Hum, Ning''er, I''m not afraid. I''ll tell your eldest martial brother later to let him discipline this woman well. I don''t care about us."

    For him, a woman is to follow the three virtues and teach her husband and children. Nalan night is his nephew and younger generation. Even though he is a famous God of war, he is a martial nephew in front of him.

    The woman he married was a noble princess to others, but for him, it was just a woman Nalan night married to handle the affairs of the palace and give him children.

    Knowing the prestige of Nalan night in recent years, he also thought of marrying his daughter to Nalan night. It''s a pity that they can''t rush down the mountain. Long Kai also regretted for a while. His daughter is beautiful and bright, and has been willing to make Nalan night for seven years. It is rare that he has the opportunity to go down the mountain to join Nalan night. He also wants to take this opportunity to solve his daughter''s marriage.

    Who knows that Nalan night has been married. Although this is a matter of course, long Kai felt sorry when he suddenly heard it.

    Let his daughter be a concubine?

    This is impossible. At least he should be a flat wife. How can he wrong his daughter?

    He also thought about waiting for the solution of the elder martial brother''s matter and waiting for LONGNING and Nalan night to get familiar with each other for a period of time. After all, they have been separated for seven years, and then talk about marriage. Unexpectedly, Nalan night married such a powerful woman. He was immediately annoyed.

    "Ziqing is so outrageous that he was climbed on his head by a woman. He''s a king! If he''s known, will he still have this reputation?" As soon as he put down his chopsticks, long Kai became more and more angry.

    "Martial uncle, why are you angry?" Seeing that the sign was wrong, Chen Hu said strangely: "I think the woman married by senior brother is very good. He also arranged such a good place for us to live and prepared such a good meal for me..."

    "Er Hu, what do you know!"

    Long ningjiao said angrily, grabbed half of the steamed stuffed bun in his hand and threw it away: "do you really think this woman is kind? These are all arranged by the eldest martial brother for us. If you change this woman, you won''t! If you say something good about her, don''t blame me for not recognizing you!"

    Mu Xiaosu raised his small face and whispered, "elder martial sister, don''t do this. After all... After all, we are guests, if..."

    "Why, are you afraid that someone will complain and be known by that woman? Hum!"

    Long Ning said proudly, "this is the king''s residence of Chu of the eldest martial brother. She is just the woman married by the elder martial brother. Can she match the feelings of our fellow disciples? The eldest martial brother has only a few of our younger martial brothers and sisters, but there are as many women as you want. What are you afraid of her?"

    With a low voice, Mu Xiaosu stopped: "however, I still feel that the princess is not as bad as the senior sister said..."

    "Xiao Su, do you think elder martial sister I lied?"

    As soon as he stared, long Ning patted the table and sneered, "you didn''t see me last night. I was telling the eldest martial brother about master. You know how important master''s affairs are to the eldest martial brother. But the woman didn''t let me finish, so she dragged the eldest martial brother away."

    "Don''t look at the famous senior brother outside. I''m afraid of being bullied by this woman secretly!"

    "No?" Lenghan frowned, "the eldest martial brother''s personality is not like a woman who can climb to her head..."

    "Second senior brother, don''t you believe me?"

    After holding a stomach fire, long Ning has long hated the woman Nalan married. Last night, she put on her face and spoke strangely. She must alert everyone to know the true face of this woman and stand on her side.

    I showed them my face on the first day I came to the king''s residence of Chu. How can I live in the future?

    It''s good to ask elder martial brother to divorce this woman as soon as possible!

    Early in the morning, there was a lot of unhappiness. People''s faces were different, cloudy and sunny. Most of the excitement and expectation when they arrived at the king''s house of Chu yesterday had disappeared. With breakfast on the table, long Ning ate hastily. Before he finished, he listened to the girl next to him respectfully: "see the princess."

    What, this woman is here?

    Long Ning''s heart was cold, and the porridge sent to his mouth stopped. As soon as he looked up, he saw Luo qingluan.

    She was wearing an apricot saddle embroidered with red plum blossoms and a bamboo green pleated skirt. She didn''t apply any powder and smiled. She shrank her eyes when she looked at her beautiful and elegant face. What a beautiful woman, even she couldn''t help praising.

    But such an idea came into being. Long Ning snorted, put down his bowl and spoon and said goodbye to his face.

    "Mr. long, there are several distinguished guests. Did you have a good rest last night?" Luo qingluan said with a faint smile, "Nalan just went out this morning and was urgently summoned into the palace by his majesty. He specially asked me to ask you what else you need, so that I can let the servants buy it."

    Seeing that Luo qingluan''s attitude was quite good, long Kai didn''t want to argue with a woman. He said two good words casually, so he got up and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t say more to the princess. Goodbye."

    "How do you...?" Dai Yue was annoyed and opened her mouth to scold.

    Luo qingluan immediately stopped her and winked at her.

    Seeing in her eyes, she was angry in her heart. For Dai Yue, no one has ever been able to talk to the young lady like this and has not been cleaned up by the young lady. If it weren''t for the Lord''s sake, the young lady would have taught these people a lesson.

    Long Ning was also angry when he saw Luo qingluan. How could he forget the sarcasm she said last night and pull the master brother away in front of her? Seeing her eagerly greeting now, will she forgive this woman?

    With a slight hum, long Ning stood up and glanced sideways at Luo qingluan: "we lack something. Naturally, we will tell elder martial brother that we don''t need you to be a good man. We don''t want to see you. Don''t come to us in the future."

    Then he turned to Chen Hu and said, "Er Hu, let''s go and ignore this hypocritical woman."

    Shanshan glanced at Luo qingluan with a calm face, but Chen Hu didn''t dare to make long Ning angry and let her take her away.

    Looking at the scene in front of her, Luo qingluan felt angry and smiling again.

    When was she so polite that she was trampled on her head?

    However, she knows that these people are Nalan night''s classmates, who he attaches great importance to. If she conflicts with them, even if Nalan night stands on her side, she is afraid that she will feel guilty about her classmates.

    Dai Yue, who was angry and gnashing her teeth, smiled. Luo qingluan shook her head. Forget it, she didn''t want Nalan night to be difficult. Anyway, these people are guests, and they can''t always live in King Chu''s house. When Nalan night enters the palace today, he tells his majesty to give them a residence and move out.

    But there''s another thing she has to do.

    Glancing at the young man sitting drinking tea, Luo qingluan remembered that his name was lengli, the second younger martial brother of Nalan night.

    She looked at lengli without any trace. The latter seemed to be very sharp. She noticed her eyes and looked up. Instead of hating provocation like long Ning, he nodded at her with a slight smile and looked elegant.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan said secretly, this man doesn''t look so annoying. Since Nalan night asked her to help treat his leg, for his sake, she would help.

    "Hello, young master Leng." One step forward, Luo qingluan nodded at him.

    Who knows, before lengli could speak, long Ning, who was just about to go out, heard it, turned back and his face sank: "who asked you to speak to my senior brother? We don''t welcome you here. You''d better go quickly."

    After repeated provocations, Luo qingluan couldn''t stand it even if he promised Nalan night.

    With a sharp flash in her eyes, she said coldly, "this is my prince Chu''s residence. Where does the princess want to be? Do you welcome it? Miss long, you don''t know the rules."

    I''d like to say that she has no tutor, because the middle-aged man named long Kai also looks like he''s old. He''s Nalan night''s martial uncle. Luo qingluan will treat him as old-fashioned and don''t give him general knowledge.

    But this long Ning, unexpectedly wants to take the place of others. As a guest, she has taught her a lesson as the mistress of the palace?!

    "You..."

    Unexpectedly, the other party dared to answer back. It seems that she is indeed a domineering woman. Long Ning came back at once, Staring at Luo qingluan proudly, he said, "I can tell you, don''t think you''re great to be a princess when you marry my eldest martial brother. There are many women who like my eldest martial brother. You''d better be honest. The prince''s residence of Chu is my eldest martial brother''s home, which is our home. Don''t put on the airs of hostess in front of us. Be careful..."

    Glancing at his mouth, long Ning disdained and said, "be careful, senior brother. If you leave you, it''s too late to regret!"

    I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such arrogant and ignorant people! Luo qingluan smiled angrily and shook his head. It seems that the woman surnamed Long loves Nalan night very much. It''s not pleasing to her.

    "I have something to find young master Leng. I don''t have time to give you nonsense!"

    Without looking at long Ning, Luo qingluan said to lengli lightly with an apology on his face: "Nalan night asked me to come to you. I heard that childe Leng''s leg injury has not healed and is bad for practice. I have a little medical skill. If childe Leng wants to, you can come to lixiangju to find me."

    Luo qingluan nodded slightly towards lengli and turned away without saying much.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s back, long Ning widened his eyes, and then burst out laughing: "hahaha, Second Senior brother, did you hear what this woman said? She actually said she knew a little medical skills and wanted you to ask her to cure your leg injury? This woman is too angry!"

 Chapter 772

    With theout saying more, Luo qingluan left.

    On the way back to Lixiang residence, Daiyue was always angry: "Miss, I''ve never seen such an annoying person, but I''m still the master''s fellow martial sister! I don''t know what the master thinks. I''ll take such a person back to the king''s residence. It''s hard to say anything, miss!"

    It seems that he has completely figured it out. Luo qingluan said with a light smile: "there are always some people in the world who think they are right, have no tutor, don''t understand etiquette and don''t look at their face. Since they don''t treat me as their hostess, I don''t have to care about them."

    "Miss, are you going to..." Dai Yue looked at her in wonder.

    The expression was faint, and the edge in his eyes flashed away. Luo qingluan said as he walked: "tell them to go down, and the moon Pavilion doesn''t need to be taken care of. They can find what they want and use, and get it by themselves. All their servants don''t have to stay in the moon Pavilion. Where they are originally, go back separately."

    Dai Yue''s eyes lit up and cheered: "it''s miss. The maid will tell you right away."

    Well, miss, I''ve removed the people from Yuexuan. Let''s see what they do!

    Back to lixiangju, Luo qingluan finished breakfast and read for a while. Nalan night came back. But there was one more person who came back to the palace, the second prince Nangong Yu. Obviously, he wanted to ask Luo qingluan about trade in Beijun.

    Without Luo qingluan''s command, Dai Yue knew not to mention what had just happened. She brought tea and stood aside to serve.

    Nalan night asked about several younger martial brothers, younger martial sisters and martial uncles. Luo qingluan also smiled and answered truthfully: "just now I went to the moon Pavilion, but everyone is having breakfast. I have told younger martial brother Leng that if he believes me, he can come to lixiangju at any time, and I will help him."

    "Well, that''s hard for you, qingluan." I didn''t think much. Nalan night was relieved.

    No matter what the cause of younger martial brother Leng''s leg injury is, his qingluan will get rid of it.

    Greetings, Nangong Yu has not seen Luo qingluan for a long time.

    Although he was the second Lord of Western Chu, he had no important position and spent less time in the palace than others. For all the civil and military officials and the Royal relatives of the Western Chu Dynasty, the second prince trusted by the Western Chu emperor is a idle and idle dandy prince.

    Nangong Yu opened brothels, bookstores, embroidery shops, jewelry and antique shops, and even participated in the share of the largest gambling house in the capital. Everyone has heard of it. The prince''s respect actually went to do these dirty things. Although they knew that Nangong Yu had money, they couldn''t get on the table after all. They envied him and despised him in their heart.

    If it weren''t for the trust of the Western Chu emperor, he really had some business ability. I''m afraid that people would really regard Nangong Yu as a dandy king and grandson.

    "Hey, I said qingluan, how could you recommend me to Beijun?"

    Nangong Yu looked a little excited. His handsome face was full of cheers of different ages. The whole person was shining three points: "I''m worried about several businesses recently. I want to open up more channels. It''s not... You think of new ideas for me at once."

    Although the business is spread all over four countries, it is mainly in the Western Chu after all. In recent years, he has devoted almost all his energy to business. Although most of the reason is to make money and supply his best imperial brother, on the other hand, it is also because he likes it by nature.

    It''s not that Nangong Yu is not self-motivated, loyal to the king and patriotic, but he uses different ways.

    Nangong Yu doesn''t care what others think. As long as his royal brother understands, Nalan night understands, and Luo qingluan, a close friend, supports it. As for what irrelevant others think, does it hinder him at all?

    "I used to have several branches in Beijun, but after all, the scale was limited and it was inconvenient to get in and out. Now the whole Beijun belongs to the Western Chu. Now I can finally study how to expand my business."

    As soon as he mentioned these, Nangong Yu''s face lit up, He said with flying eyebrows: "simply qingluan, I''ll move several big businesses in Western Chu to Beijun. Mengxian building, Sanwei study and embroidery workshop all open more branches. It''s said that Beijun produces good fur. It''s not going to winter soon. It''s another big business. I can''t be busy if I think about it..."

    "Look at you, I can''t stop when I mention these. Nangong Yu, I ask you, it''s one thing to make money in business, but you''re not young enough to start a family?"

    Luo qingluan covered his mouth and smiled: "our second prince of the Western Chu state is trusted by his majesty and is rich. I think there should be countless women willing to marry you. Are you being cross eyed?"

    As usual, Nangong Yu always joked about his imperial concubine.

    But today, his heart was cold and he seemed to think of something. As soon as his face changed, he immediately said, "don''t worry, really don''t worry! Why can a big husband have no wife, Hei hei..."

    He smiled at Nalan night, then looked at Luo qingluan and said to him, "the king is hot now. Countless women have come to the door in a word. What''s the hurry for the king? We should see clearly. Otherwise, if we marry a woman with a heart and get me a lot of trouble, wouldn''t we ask for trouble?"

    The more serious he said, Nangong Yu seemed to think of something and waved his hand and said, "qingluan, you don''t have to worry about me. Isn''t this a recommendation for me to go to Beijun? I''ve promised my brother. I''ll take office soon and be the first president of Beijun trading firm. I''m busy."

    Although he didn''t look straight at them, he always paid attention to their words. Nalan night suddenly interrupted: "qingluan, I''m afraid you don''t know his determination. He said that it was to prevent other ministers from being careless and taking charge of the Marquis again. This boy has just told his majesty that he will not be knighted and his wife and children all his life. Even his marriage is entirely up to his majesty. His majesty is very shocked."

    No, Nangong Yu said so? Luo qingluan was surprised.

    Although he knew that Nangong Yu didn''t care about wealth and glory, he said he didn''t even want a title all his life, and even his future wife and children didn''t enjoy his protection and glory. Isn''t that... It''s too much?

    "Nangong Yu, are you stupid because your brain is pinched by the door?"

    Luo qingluan stared and looked at him strangely: "I haven''t seen where you are stupid since I''ve known you for so long. How can you say such stupid words today?"

    If these words are spread, countless people will fall below their chin. What''s more, the second Lord is afraid to be stupid in doing business. Otherwise, how could this happen?

    Bai Luo qingluan glanced at Nangong Yu and said, "you don''t understand that. Everyone has their own aspirations. Do you understand? I don''t like to worry about other hearts in my life. What feelings and love are so annoying. I didn''t see Ziqing. How natural and unrestrained I was when I didn''t know qingluan before! I was as cold as ice and unsmiling, and everyone looked in awe and admiration. But now..."

    He shook his head and looked disdainful: "just now I saw brother Huang coming out. I told him to walk slowly. He didn''t want to. He said he would hurry back to see his son and you. Tell me, which is like a cold King war god? It''s obviously his wife and son slave!"

    "Get out!" Nalan night''s face was positive and swept coldly at him: "Nangong Yu, you talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll tell your majesty that later?"

    Luo qingluan immediately felt greasy: "what''s the matter?"

    Picked up the teacup and drank slowly. Nalan night said faintly, "it''s about the Oriental Girl..."

    "Hey, what East and West! Ziqing, don''t talk nonsense!" Nangong Yu was in a hurry, "I don''t know any girl. I''m very busy. I don''t know anyone except the girl in mengxianlou!"

    "Since I''m not familiar with you, I''ll tell your majesty to point out the oriental girl to others. What do you say?"

    "You..."

    Nangong Yu was in a hurry, but he was helpless. He couldn''t say a word in his mouth and was unwilling. He pointed to Nalan night and said, "OK, OK, Ziqing, I tell you, don''t mess about this. What do you worry about about my business? Don''t worry about qingluan''s misunderstanding? When I''m a friend, don''t worry about it, or... Otherwise my friends won''t have to do it in the future!"

    Suddenly he threw out a threatening word. He stood up anxiously, looked worried, and paced back and forth for several times. He didn''t even notice Luo qingluan''s curiosity. Finally, it seemed that he was afraid of mentioning the matter again. He simply arched his hands at them and said that he had left first.

    The change was too sudden. What I just said was good. Now Nangong Yu changed as soon as I mentioned the oriental girl. Luo qingluan has been busy recently. He hasn''t paid attention to Nangong Yu''s feelings. Unexpectedly, he already has a good woman?

    "Hey, Nalan night, what''s going on? I don''t know anything?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t believe what Nangong Yu said. He didn''t care about these words. He thought of his anxious and irritable appearance just now. I''m afraid there was something really wrong. But he seems to have a headache. Is there any special story between him and the oriental girl?

    "I didn''t know either."

    When Nalan night mentioned that he and Nangong Yu entered the palace together in the morning, but was stopped by a woman at the gate of the palace, Luo qingluan was surprised. I didn''t expect that Nangong Yu, a romantic king and grandson who spends all day among women, has never had a serious affair with any woman. Now there is suddenly an oriental girl around her. I''m afraid it''s interesting.

    "Listen to that woman''s tone and skill. She should be a Jianghu woman. She may have known Nangong Yu when she was doing business. Didn''t you see that scene in the morning..."

    Nalan night also had some accidents. The woman killed her directly and angrily, ignoring her at the gate of the palace. She gathered a large number of people to kidnap Nangong Yu!

    Although the other party was numerous and powerful, the look of the woman and Nangong Yu was obviously wrong. Nalan night immediately drank back the forbidden army and let them deal with it by themselves, which avoided a dispute.

    "The oriental girl is more fierce than you. No wonder Nangong Yu can''t stand to escape to Beijun." Nalan joked at night. It was funny to think of what happened just now.

    Suddenly he heard something wrong. Luo qingluan stared: "Nalan night, what do you say? Say I''m tough?"

    "No, qingluan, you heard wrong. I mean, the woman is tough, not as gentle as you..."

    "Come on! Nalan night, you''ve finally told the truth. Am I tough? That''s what I am in your heart?" Luo qingluan got up, twisted the skirt in front of him, and blinked playfully. The threat was self-evident: "well, if my fierce wife does something, don''t be surprised..."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan''s words had deep meaning. Nalan night gently hooked her into his arms and felt full of fragrance, like holding a soft and attractive baby. He couldn''t help pecking her lips.

    Luo qingluan put his two fingers on his lips and said with a smile, "don''t try to be bad! My son should wake up. Shouldn''t you go to see Changyi?"

    Luo qingluan deliberately pestered Nalan night to prevent him from remembering other things.

    All day long, they laughed and quarreled with their son, and talked about Nangong Yu''s gossip from time to time. They didn''t know that the moon Pavilion had opened.

 Chapter 773

    The sky is getting dark. At dusk, the moon Pavilion is quiet.

    The people waited and waited. They were hungry and cooed. Not to mention that servants came to deliver food, even the lights on the corridor were not lit. The shadows of trees whirled around, and insects sounded from time to time, as if from a magnificent palace to a long abandoned haunted house.

    Afraid of something wrong, they finally lit their own candles, came out of the house one by one and gathered together in the hall.

    "What''s the matter? Where have all the servants of the king of Chu died?"

    Long Ning frowned, calm face, full of complaints. She didn''t see anyone all the way out of the room. What''s the matter?

    In the afternoon, she was free to rest alone in the room. She was fine at that time. But when she woke up, there was no one. She didn''t find out when several waiting girls didn''t.

    Chen Hu was even more bitter, rubbed his belly and sighed: "elder martial sister, why is there no one all of a sudden? There are no lights everywhere. It''s still the lights we lit just now, otherwise we almost fell. Now it''s time for dinner, and no one has brought food. I''m so hungry..."

    "Hungry, you know to eat. If you don''t eat, you will die!"

    Long Ning grimaced and complained loudly, "these servants are true. They don''t have eyes, do they dare to neglect us!" Facing long Kai, she said angrily, "Dad, I''ll go to the eldest martial brother and must teach these servants a good lesson. It''s no rules!"

    Long Kai''s face is not good, but he has more heart than long Ning. In the morning, Ziqing''s princess came. After they gave her a white eye, it happened immediately. If the woman didn''t do anything in the middle, he wouldn''t believe it.

    "Wait, Ning''er."

    He stopped long Ning, who was going to rush out, and said in a deep voice, "don''t be impulsive. I''m afraid it was the woman of your eldest martial brother. She came here in the morning, didn''t she touch her nose and go back? So she did something to give us a blow. Hehe, it seems that the woman your eldest martial brother married is really not easy."

    "What, it''s her..."

    Long Ning reacted and thought it was true.

    The woman''s words in the morning, the kind of style that doesn''t pay attention to them, isn''t she a woman with a heart? How dare you show them your face? Do you really think they are easy to bully? Don''t think about who they are?

    "Dad, I''ll find the eldest martial brother to see if he will help us or protect the woman!"

    Seeing long Ning rush out angrily, Mu Xiaosu said weakly behind him: "elder martial sister... Don''t you want it? Didn''t the princess say she wanted to show the second senior brother the leg injury? In case she annoyed her..."

    "Do you really think that woman can do medicine? Hehe, Xiao Su, you think too much of her." As soon as Luo qingluan was mentioned, long Ning was angry. She still remembered what happened last night!

    "Xiao Su, it''s not elder martial sister. I said you have good medical skills, but you can''t cure the second elder martial brother, not to mention the charming woman? The woman heard that she used to be a daughter of the general''s house. How can she learn medical skills?"

    Not believing Luo qingluan''s words, long Ning copied his hand and said to Lenghan, "second senior brother, do you expect her to cure your leg injury?"

    Leng Han naturally doesn''t believe in Luo qingluan, but he believes in Nalan night.

    If Nalan night really asked this woman to heal him, he believed that she might have some skills. But after all, he didn''t know Luo qingluan. If he wanted to try again, the situation at present could not be said by him.

    "You see, even the second senior brother doesn''t believe that woman. Do you still believe it? Xiao Su, you are too naive." Long Ning pie his mouth, can''t bear the hunger in his stomach, more and more can''t hold his anger. He took Chen Hu and walked outside, ready to find Nalan night.

    Who knows, as soon as they got to the door of the moon Pavilion, two servants came out: "where are you going?"

    Long Ning snorted, "where are we going? What''s your business?"

    Because Luo qingluan and her servants in the king''s house of Chu hated it and didn''t bother to look at it.

    A man said, "Miss long, this is the king''s residence of Chu. You can''t walk around. It''s bad if you get lost."

    "Lost? It''s a joke. I''m so old that I''ve never lost my way." Long Ning stared and shouted, "get out of the way!"

    The two servants had been ordered for a long time. Instead of letting them, they blocked them: "Miss long, the king''s house of Chu is no better than other places. It''s dark. No idle people are allowed to rush into the place. Please go back."

    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, long Ning became angry and slapped him. The servant was caught off guard. He was beaten and fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Somebody!" Another servant looked and shouted.

    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps came. For a moment, more than 20 royal guards surrounded long Ning and Chen Hu. Another figure fell from the sky and fell in front of the people. Long Ning saw that it was a pro guard next to Nalan night.

    Xu Wei glanced and his face sank: "what happened?"

    Needless to say, he had seen the wounded servant. Staring at long Ning, he was cold: "Miss long, who hurt him?"

    "I called. What''s the matter?"

    Without scruples, long Ning looked at the pro Wei''s bad attitude. Where did he care that he was Nalan night''s confidant? Suddenly, he said proudly, "I''m going to find the eldest martial brother. This man doesn''t let me go out. Shouldn''t he call me for such a neglect of the guests?"

    "Miss long, this is king Chu''s residence. Please remember."

    Xu Wei was neither humble nor arrogant. He coldly swept away Chen Hu. The latter suddenly felt a cold light and couldn''t help beating a cold cicada. He listened to him: "no matter who dares to mess around in the king''s residence of Chu, he will be responsible for the consequences! Miss long, I think you are the younger martial sister of our Lord. Just forget what happened. It''s already late. Please go back."

    I didn''t expect to be treated like this at all. Long Ning''s suppressed anger was even more furious: "good, you dog slave. You''re just a dog under my senior brother''s hand. How dare you be rude to me? I''m going to tell my senior brother that when he rewards you with a whip, I''ll see if you dare to be arrogant in front of me!"

    "Get out of the way!"

    His eyes turned and fell on LONGNING''s pretty face. Xu Wei did not expect that this seemingly beautiful young woman would have such a hot temper and arrogant attitude of dismissing others.

    No wonder the princess was angry and deliberately wanted to cure them. Even he was unhappy.

    Like a wooden stake, Xu Wei stood firmly in front of him, as if he hadn''t heard long Ning''s words.

    At a glance, long Ning hooked the dog''s lips and sneered, "Er Hu, give me a lesson and teach him a good lesson! A servant dares to be so arrogant."

    Chen Hu was stunned: "ah, elder martial sister, this..."

    He just wanted to find something to eat. Now he wants to fight? Elder martial brother, will you be angry when you know?

    "Erhu, even you dare not listen to elder martial sister?" Seeing Chen Hu standing still, long Ning immediately lost face and said angrily, "if you don''t do it, I''ll tell my father and clean you up later!"

    "Elder martial sister, no!"

    As a last resort, Chen Hu was so afraid of long Ning that he had to go forward.

    Xu Wei has already prepared to do it. At the command of Luo qingluan, he won''t release a person from Yuexuan!

    "Yes, sorry..."

    Chen Hu stammered and punched the other party.

    With one hand clasping Chen Hu''s fist, Xu Wei''s body swayed slightly. He suddenly felt that the opposing force was as strong as an ox. if he hadn''t added internal power in an instant, he was afraid that this fist would be slightly injured. He is worthy of being a fellow disciple of the Lord. He is really good at it.

    He couldn''t compare his brute force with Chen Hu at all. Xu Wei was quick eyed and quick handed. He avoided his fist and put his fingers on Chen Hu. The latter immediately stood on the spot and was hit by the acupoints.

    "Two tigers!"

    At first glance, long Ning is still the pro guard. He really wants to attack her. At present, he just wants to go to Nalan night to complain, and show his lightness skill to run at the foot.

    "Stop the others!" Xu Wei dropped a word, dodged and rushed up, and grabbed long Ning with his hand like electricity.

    With a click, the sleeve was torn, and LONGNING''s bare arm exposed.

    "Ah --"

    She screamed, her breath was unstable, and suddenly fell out of the air.

    Fortunately, quick witted, as soon as he touched the ground, the carp jumped up. Long Ning held his exposed arm and blushed with shame. He was angry and anxious: "you, you dare... I want the eldest martial brother to cut off your head! Shameless, asshole, shameless!"

    "Please go back to the Dragon Girl!" Xu Wei had a straight face and no expression.

    "You, you... Don''t come here."

    Long Ning stepped back. Unexpectedly, the pro Wei''s lightness skill was so high that she couldn''t even walk down face to face.

    A large group of bodyguards surrounded, murderous, Xu Wei pressed step by step, and strong pressure hit. Long Ning could only step back, clutching his bare lotus root arm. He was uncomfortable all over. He just felt that everyone''s eyes were staring at himself.

    "Wow!" With a cry of embarrassment, she turned and ran away.

    Looking at long Ning''s back, Xu Wei narrowed his eyes slightly and solved Chen Hu''s acupoints: "childe Chen, please."

    As soon as he was loose, Chen Hu was surprised. He couldn''t say a word. He hurried back to the moon Pavilion.

    A meaningful look flashed in his eyes. Xu Wei said in a deep voice: "everyone, keep a firm eye on the moon Pavilion. No one is allowed to go out without the order of the princess."

    "Yes!"

    Dare to challenge the princess, these people are good enough!

    A guard tore his sleeves and made a fool of himself in public. Long Ning didn''t dare to stay more. He quickly returned to his house to change his clothes and dry his tears. He closed the door all night and didn''t want to come out.

    Long Kai didn''t know why. Seeing his daughter coming back so soon, he locked himself in the house and didn''t come out. I didn''t know what was going on until I asked Chen Hu. I was so angry.

    But as an elder, he didn''t want to devalue himself and fight with a group of bodyguards. He won''t be proud if he lost.

    That night, everyone had an early rest hungry. Fortunately, it''s nothing for them to skip a meal, but no one thought of this grievance and result.

    I thought that when Nalan night came the next day, long Kai told him how he was the princess. Unexpectedly, Nalan night still didn''t appear when the blink of an eye was almost over. Fortunately, some people brought meals, but they only had cabbage, tofu and white gourd. They didn''t even have meat.

    If he wasn''t hungry, long Kai wouldn''t eat. With a stiff face, he reluctantly ate some. He couldn''t help being angry.

    I was about to go to Nalan night to find out in person. Unexpectedly, I heard footsteps outside. A beautiful and pleasant voice sounded: "Mr. long and several people are having dinner? It seems that I came by accident."

    Several people turned their heads and looked intently. It was the woman again - Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu!

 Chapter 774

    Luo qingluan knew exactly what happened at the moon Pavilion.

    These people are Nalan night''s classmates, among whom long Kai is his martial uncle and a senior. Logically, she should respect them and treat people politely, but the other party''s attitude and eyes make her unhappy. She despises and despises her again and again, and Luo qingluan won''t bear it.

    Politeness is to give them face. If you''re not polite, you won''t wrong yourself!

    He didn''t want Nalan night to be hard to do. At the same time, he also planned to take a hard breath to let long Kai and others know that she was not those vassal women who married with the chicken. Luo qingluan didn''t tell Nalan night that he planned to teach his martial uncle and sister a lesson. As for the others, if they don''t offend her, she won''t!

    She used to have a character of revenge and resentment. She was crisp and neat. Even now she has experienced more and has a lot of peace, she can''t let others come to the door to make trouble.

    Among the five people, Luo qingluan has different impressions.

    The most pleasing thing to her eyes is the youngest, gentle and shy junior brother Mu Xiaosu. The second is Chen Hu and Leng Li. Both of them are polite to her and have no face. Naturally, she won''t hate Wu and Wu.

    But the gloomy and angry middle-aged man long Kai and Luo qingluan couldn''t respect him.

    Then is the martial uncle of Nalan night, but the other party doesn''t regard her as Nalan night''s wife at all, let alone care about her identity as Princess Chu! As soon as long Kai spoke, Luo qingluan knew that the middle-aged man was old-fashioned and pedantic, and extremely protective of his shortcomings. He was afraid that his daughter long Ning''s temperament was spoiled by him.

    When you are the kind of woman who looks after her husband and teaches her children and obeys her husband?

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly, afraid that he would disappoint him. If Nalan night hadn''t obeyed and cared for her, she wouldn''t have wanted him at the beginning!

    "Pa!"

    With a heavy slap on the table, long Kai stared at Luo qingluan angrily: "you''re all right to come!"

    This woman has made it clear that he has endured enough in the past two days. He is trying to talk to Nalan night and simply quit this woman! This kind of husband is God, but all kinds of arrogant and mean women. I really don''t know what Nalan night liked about her, even if she was obsessed with women at the beginning!

    Not angry or angry, Luo qingluan came in with Xu Wei, Dai Yue and several bodyguards behind him.

    As soon as she swept the unfinished cabbage and tofu on the table, she smiled: "what''s the matter with Mr. long? I specially asked the kitchen to prepare these dishes. You and miss long seem to be angry recently. They shouldn''t be meat and greasy. Eating some light dishes is good for your health."

    Where can''t you hear the irony in these words, long Ning ruthlessly gouged out Luo qingluan: "you vicious woman, dare to be mean to us behind the back of the eldest martial brother! If he knows, he will kick you out immediately! How dare you be proud?"

    As if he didn''t understand what was going on, Luo qingluan was slightly surprised and said, "Miss long, why did you say this? I was kind to entertain you, but you said this?"

    "You pretend you don''t know!"

    He angrily pointed to Luo qingluan. Long Ning held his anger all night and finally vented at this moment: "how can you marry my senior brother? I must let the senior brother divorce you!"

    "Nalan night''s rest is endless. I''m not a dragon girl. Did you tell me? It''s kind of you to interfere with my marriage. Why don''t you leave me? You want to marry Nalan night in a hurry!"

    Seeing long Ningqi''s face turn red, Leng Han grabbed her: "younger martial sister, please say less."

    "Why, second elder martial brother, are you still talking for him? Didn''t you listen to what the woman said?" Long Ning shook off Leng Han''s hand and walked towards Luo qingluan with resentment on his face.

    Who knows, Xu Wei stood forward and looked at his tall body. Long Ning suddenly remembered what happened last night and his face turned red.

    "You''re a woman. You''ve ordered your men to do these dirty things. My senior brother won''t let you go!"

    Long Ning angrily wanted to kill Xu Wei with a knife, and then deal with Luo qingluan severely, but she knew that she couldn''t fight. She had to give up, but she was unwilling. She returned wronged and grabbed long Kai''s sleeve: "Dad, look at this woman, she bullied her daughter..."

    I don''t know where the baby daughter was wronged last night. Long Kai couldn''t help it. Now, regardless of whether Luo qingluan was a woman, he grabbed the teacup in front of her and threw it at her.

    "Princess!"

    Xu Wei saw clearly and his eyes were cold.

    If the spilled tea is sprinkled on Saul qingluan, does he have a face as a guard?

    The next palm was taken out, and the thick palm wind immediately rolled the tea and the tea stains and sprinkled them on the five people. Several people didn''t expect that Xu Wei''s internal power was so strong. In addition to Lenghan and long Kai, Chen Hu, who had seen Xu Wei''s skills last night, didn''t have time to hide. Mu Xiaosu and long Ning affected the fish in the pond and were splashed with tea.

    "Dare to offend the princess!" Xu Wei burst into a rage!

    Did it!

    Although Luo qingluan had long been psychologically prepared, she didn''t expect to be so fast. It seems that martial uncle Nalan night has a great temper. I''m afraid that if she is polite from the beginning, this person will not see her in the eye, will he?

    "Presumptuous! How dare a little guard be arrogant in front of me?"

    Long Kai glared and clapped his hand on the table. Suddenly, the table in front of him turned into pieces like tofu. The dishes and chopsticks all over the table fell on the ground, and the soup splashed everywhere, but no drop fell on him. He brushed LONGNING away and came out step by step.

    Looking at the messy ground, Luo qingluan''s face was light and cold: "Mr. long has been dissatisfied with me from the beginning. Now he is still losing his temper in the king''s residence of Chu. Do you really want to blame me?"

    "If I have to deal with you, you are really a woman who doesn''t deserve to be my nephew''s princess."

    Long Kai brushed his sleeves coldly, with a proud look in his eyes, and said contemptuously, "from the first day we lived in the house, I saw that you didn''t welcome us. But I tell you, I grew up watching Ziqing. He is my nephew, and we are his relatives. You''d better be honest and don''t humiliate Ziqing, otherwise..."

    "Or what?" Luo qingluan''s eyes were cold and stared at him without fear.

    Just don''t speculate. Even your character is different. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. No matter how much she wants to endure, these people can provoke her anger.

    Even if she is really a kind of virtuous and virtuous person, she will be made difficult by long Kai. Besides, he appreciates Nalan night so much and is proud of him. How can he let Nalan night, his martial nephew who makes him proud?

    I''m afraid what he wants most is to let Nalan night marry his daughter?

    At this time, long Kai''s gloomy voice sounded out: "I really think you are a high princess. How dare you put on the airs of your princess in front of me? Hum! Today I have to ask Ziqing to leave you!"

    These two days of contempt and neglect have made long Kai hold his breath. Now Luo qingluan pays no attention to her. Even if she is a woman, he can''t bear it.

    "Ning''er, go and find your elder martial brother. Dad wants to see who your elder martial brother is facing!"

    This gloomy remark is no less than tearing Luo qingluan''s dignity face on the spot. Her eyes suddenly coldly: "it seems that Mr. long is really going to have a hard time with me. In this case, I have nothing to say."

    "Xu Wei, take the palm!" Suddenly, Luo qingluan gave an order and heard long Kai''s eyes move.

    How dare the woman dare to do the same to him?

    The whole body was filled with lingran''s Qi. Xu Wei slapped long Kai. At the same time, Luo qingluan quickly raised his hand and threw out a pill the size of a soybean. Kam Kam''s palm wind has arrived. He instantly smashed the pill into powder, swept forward like smoke and fog with thick internal power.

    Seeing each other''s slap hit, long Kai didn''t take it to heart.

    There was a table in the middle. He didn''t think a bodyguard could threaten him just by taking the wind.

    But the next moment, long Kai felt something wrong. Between breathing, he inhaled some powder. It was a cool feeling. After only a moment, he felt dizzy in his mind. He was shocked and hurriedly held the table to stand firm.

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as long Ning saw that it was wrong, he rushed over. The floating powder had not yet landed, and she inhaled a lot.

    Long Ning fell to the ground without long Kai''s vigilance and reaction.

    "Elder martial sister!" Chen Hu was surprised.

    "Don''t come!" Long Kai shouted and stopped Chen Hu.

    Now, he finally knows what''s going on, and he caught the woman''s way?! Seeing Luo qingluan standing in front of him, there was a look of laughter on his face. Where didn''t he know it was the woman''s hand?

    What did her bodyguard smash with the palm? What kind of medicine makes them attack so quickly? Is there any poison? Will they die? This woman is so bold that she dares to attack them. Do you want to die?

    In this shaky moment, long Kai had determined that Luo qingluan was a vicious woman. He not only fascinated his nephew Nalan night, but also wanted to firmly control the king''s house of Chu, and even poisoned them!

    "You vicious woman..."

    Filled with anger like a volcano, long Kai repented. If he had known this, he should have been alert when he saw the woman first. Unexpectedly, he capsized the boat in the ditch and was defeated by a housewife!

    But the feeling of dizziness came so fast that he didn''t finish a word and fell down without strength.

    "Martial uncle!"

    Lenghan and Mu Xiaosu exclaimed at the same time.

    Looking at their alert eyes, Luo qingluan didn''t care and said faintly, "they''re all right. They''re just drugged. If your martial uncle hadn''t been rude before, they wouldn''t be like this."

    It was relieved that Lenghan and Mu Xiaosu breathed a sigh of relief.

    "As soon as the time comes, the efficacy will be relieved. Excuse me." With that, Luo qingluan turned and left.

    When Mu Xiaosu and Chen Hu had made great efforts, they helped long Kai and long Ning to the couch. Lenghan glanced at the dark outside: "Xiao Su, please hurry to show your martial uncle and sister whether they were drugged?"

    After a good examination, Mu Xiaosu said bitterly, "elder martial brother, I don''t know this medicine..."

 Chapter 775

    Seeing Mu Xiaosu''s embarrassed face, Chen Hu and Lenghan can''t help but wait for the efficacy to pass.

    But at this meeting, the three had a new understanding of Luo qingluan''s means, not only her, but also her determination and temperament.

    "Although I have read many medical books left by master in the past six months, but..."

    Mu Xiaosu was very uninteresting. He whispered with his head down and said, "I''ve never seen this medicine from Princess Chu, let alone untied it. I think... It should be specially configured."

    Seems to have deep meaning, Lenghan frowned and pondered: "is it her special configuration?"

    He didn''t believe that Luo qingluan, a woman, could have the ability to configure such drugs. Even martial uncle turned over the drugs face to face. It can be imagined that the effect is strong. However, Luo qingluan''s move just now was clear to him. From ordering to throwing pills, it was clear that she was a woman who could not master martial arts, but she had such a delicate grasp of time. It can be seen that she was used to doing such things.

    Is she

    I can''t understand the woman that elder martial brother married more and more. Lenghan always feels that it''s not the reason that elder martial uncle said. Luo qingluan is not like a woman who confuses people with color.

    Since they couldn''t guess, the three had to wait. Fortunately, only half an hour later, long Kai and long Ning woke up.

    They woke up almost at the same time. In the wing room here, I heard Mu Xiaosu say that elder martial sister woke up. On the other side, Chen Hu also came out in surprise and said that elder martial uncle woke up.

    But the next moment, the two people in the room shouted at the same time: "come on, come on..."

    Mu Xiaosu and Chen Hu were stunned and ran to the room again.

    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Martial uncle, what''s the matter with you?"

    Father and daughter have the same expression and the same answer. Holding the abdomen with a face of pain, I just felt like something was about to rush out. I couldn''t help it. I just wanted to go to the clean room quickly.

    "Xiao Su, help me up..." long Ning was weak, but his painful face was distorted.

    "Elder martial sister, what do you want? I''ll take it for you." Mu Xiaosu hurried.

    Her stomach hurts badly. She''s going to the clean room, but is that what long Ning said? Even if Mu Xiaosu is only 15 years old, she looks like a girl, but she is a man after all. How can she say such a private thing to her younger martial brother.

    "Don''t ask, help me up."

    Long Ning blushed and endured the pain. It was easy to hold Mu Xiaosu to the door of the wing room, but he saw her father long Kai holding Chen Hu out. The same way, his face turned red. Long Kai was stunned when he saw his daughter long Ning''s anxiety.

    The father and daughter looked at each other and immediately noticed each other''s thoughts.

    "Dad, you too..."

    Long Kai is embarrassed to die. Can he rob the house with his daughter? It''s too... But he can''t stand it! This kind of pain is not controlled by willpower at all. It is more painful than cutting with a knife. If it is not solved, I''m afraid it will be really embarrassing.

    "Come on, find a..." just about to export, he suddenly shut up. Long Kai''s anxious face was like congestion. He whispered a few words in Chen Hu''s ear and eagerly pushed behind him: "go, now, come on!"

    At such an embarrassing time, it''s hard for anyone to explain, but they all know it. Mu Xiaosu also understood. He hurriedly helped LONGNING back to her room and went to find a toilet for her.

    In a hurry, long Ning thought it would be all right after pulling. Who knows, this toss is an hour or two.

    Not only her, but also long Kai. Like taking laxatives, he ran for five times. The hot pain in the key parts was unbearable, even if he claimed to be an iron man.

    It was not until they showed signs of dehydration, lay powerless in bed, empty in their stomach and absent in their eyes that they barely stopped.

    "Damn it, this woman... I, I''ll kill you... Let elder martial brother rest and rest you..." long Ning kept crying bitterly, his face was pale, his eyebrows were frowned, and he kept scolding bitterly.

    It''s all her carelessness. Otherwise, how could she be hurt so badly by this woman? She hates Luo qingluan!

    Long Kai was also in the same mind. He felt more and more that the woman Nalan night married was vicious and disrespectful to him. Did he dare to do this?

    "Er Hu, go... Find your master brother... Go!" Holding his anger, long Kai gnashed his teeth.

    Chen Hu''s embarrassed station was neither sitting nor: "martial uncle, i... I can''t get out. Someone is guarding outside!"

    It occurred to me that the moon pavilion where they lived was surrounded by Luo qingluan. Long Kai couldn''t get up in one breath, and his eyes almost protruded.

    His mind was in a mess and his breath was suddenly unstable. He only heard a "poof" from the quilt. Long Kai was shocked and his heart was cold.

    Terrible

    No face to see people

    "Martial uncle, you... You pull again?" Chen Hu hurriedly blurted out, "did you pull your pants?"

    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and long Kai suddenly fainted.

    As soon as his face changed, Chen Hu became more anxious and shouted and rushed out: "second senior brother, it''s bad. Martial uncle pulled in his pants and vomited blood. Martial uncle fainted. What should I do!"

    Long Kai, who pretended to be unconscious, almost wanted to really pass out in order to avoid such a humiliating and embarrassing scene. He clearly heard the sound of Chen Hu''s fuss outside, and the footsteps of Leng Li and Mu Xiaosu in a hurry. He was ashamed and angry to death and hated Luo qingluan to the bone!

    If the woman hadn''t drugged him, he wouldn''t be so miserable.

    Damn, even he dared to do it. How can such a woman be the princess of his famous nephew?

    It was another toss. When everything was cleaned up, Mu Xiaosu reluctantly found the antidiarrheal Herb Decoction in the garden of lanyuexuan and asked them to take it. They were so tired that they were out of breath. Fortunately, long Kai and long Ning are martial arts practitioners and have always been in good health. If they change to ordinary people, they will faint.

    Sitting dejected, Chen Hu said bitterly, "younger martial brother, what are you going to do now? Have you been waiting for elder martial brother to come? But the elder martial brother hasn''t come for two days. What''s the matter?"

    They can''t go out, and the people in the Palace won''t come in. Can you watch martial uncle and martial sister lie in bed and suffer?

    "I''m afraid she did it deliberately because martial uncle and sister offended the princess." Mu Xiaosu whispered.

    Martial uncle and elder martial sister don''t like the princess and speak ill of each other. He sees it in his eyes, but it''s hard to say. He is the youngest and the youngest. How dare he say anything? Now, it can''t be said that the princess is cruel, but it''s just a tooth for a tooth.

    After a moment of silence, the sound of footsteps came. Chen Hu looked back and saw Lenghan limping out of long Kai''s room. He also looked gloomy and shook his head.

    "Xiao Su, can''t you think of another way?" Leng Han tentatively said.

    "Second elder martial brother, I really can''t. i... I just learn by myself. I can''t be as powerful as master." Mu Xiaosu was dejected.

    With a long sigh, cold and helpless, he walked out of the hall.

    If he doesn''t find a way, martial uncle and younger martial sister are only afraid of suffering. He must talk to the eldest martial brother and Princess Chu to see if there is hope.

    Pear fragrance is in the middle. Luo qingluan is holding his son and amusing himself with Nalan night.

    The five-and-a-half month old boy can sit still, with big eyes open, and is interested in everything he sees and plays.

    In front of them are a pile of toys, including cloth tigers, rattles, small bells, and all kinds of fruit that can''t be rotten. They are cleaned and put on the bed, such as apples, pears, melons, whatever the little guy grabs and licks.

    "Good son, do you want this?" Nalan sat by the bed at night, took a rattle and shook it.

    His face was full of love, and his eyes fell on the little man, which he had never felt before. In this world, there is a man connected with his blood. He is his son and the continuation of his life

    So cute, let him have a feeling of love as a treasure, and most importantly, this son was born to his woman!

    In the past, the word happiness was so far away from him that he even thought it was boring to find a woman to become his own child. Those love things are too childish. Children and women are the most troublesome things in the world. He doesn''t care at all.

    Until now... He didn''t know how happy and satisfied it was to have a love crystal with a loving woman.

    So that in the past two days, while asking people to investigate the situation of master, he spent his spare time with Luo qingluan, accompanied his son and did all kinds of things that he seemed very childish before.

    If Yuan Xing and Yong''an see the awe inspiring style in their eyes, the cold faced prince will tease a half grown-up baby with a rattle and a silly smile. They are afraid to see if the sun is coming out in the West.

    Now... Forget it. The LORD was impatient when he saw them. He didn''t talk about his son all day. That''s the problem.

    The little man looked at the rattle in his father''s hand and made a thumping sound. As soon as his big eyes turned, he stretched out his chubby little hand.

    Shaky... Shaky

    Is the hand too short to reach swollen?

    "Mm-hmm..." his small hands fluttered anxiously, and his mouth made a muttering sound. A mouth, a silver thread flowed out along the corner of his mouth and dripped on the big apple in front of him.

    I climbed forward and was unstable. Ouch, I accidentally knocked on the apple and fell upside down.

    "Wow..." the little man cried loudly. Nalan was stunned at night. He was distressed and hurriedly picked up his son. Luo qingluan laughed and was overjoyed: "ha ha ha, this little fool can''t climb steadily!"

    "How can you be such a mother?" Nalan night kept coaxing his son, patting his soft back, complaining and laughing at Luo qingluan.

    It''s common for children to knock and bump. Luo qingluan doesn''t care much about these. Besides, Nalan night is also there. Naturally, she doesn''t worry.

    He was so happy that he took his son and kissed him on the face: "Oh, darling, it hurts, my mother blows..."

    While talking and laughing, he grabbed the culprit''s apple and put it in front of his son. Nalan Changyi was immediately attracted, with tears in his eyes, and stretched out his hand to catch the apple again. "This little thing will cry and laugh."

    Nalan night, like a jade perfect handsome face, slowly is love and satisfaction.

    The couple were playing with their son and almost forgot the time. At this time, Yuan Xing suddenly came in: "Lord, the investigator is back."

    Seeing Yuan Xing, Luo qingluan''s eyes moved.

    These two days, Nalan night sent someone out to investigate master''s affairs. It seems that he has to find out.

 Chapter 776

    Luo qingluan asked the nanny to watch her son and went to Moyu pavilion with Nalan night.

    In the study, Yuan Xing followed two spies from the dark night hall behind him and said what he had found.

    "Are you sure that the old man went to the capital of Dongwan and was injured when he left?" Nalan''s face did not change at night, but his eyes were deep and cold.

    The jittery Road: "70% possibilities, Wang Ye. According to the eye liner of Dongwan, the East Wan City was on guard for a month, and it was said that it was a sea robbers who caught the theft of national treasures, and drew panic and panic. When several of the brothels and gambling houses were shut down, only Wang January was still in North Vietnam, and perhaps he did not pay attention."

    Looking back six months ago, Nalan night really didn''t have the impression of this news.

    It should be that the war situation was urgent, there was no time for him to attend to it, and I didn''t expect the seriousness of the matter, so I ignored it.

    "We found a farmer at the Dongwan border. I remember that there was an old man who appeared with his seriously ill granddaughter, but he only asked for some water and bought two steamed buns and didn''t live in the village. It was a jade hairpin given by the old man when he bought steamed buns and there seemed to be blood on his body. The villagers remember it vividly, so..."

    "What about the jade hairpin?" Nalan''s eyes were cold at night.

    He took something out of his arms, and the spy quickly and carefully presented it: "Lord, that''s it."

    It''s a gray green jade hairpin with an ancient and simple style. It''s been years at a glance. There are several cracks on the hairpin head, which seems to have fallen.

    The spy only felt that when his hands were empty, the jade hairpin disappeared. As soon as he raised his eyes, Nalan night had already taken the jade hairpin and looked moved. Not only him, but also Yuan Xing was surprised. He had never seen his own prince have such an expression, as if the sky had fallen.

    A small hairpin with a crack is not worth much money, but Nalan night feels like a thousand Jun, and his hands are shaking.

    This jade hairpin, which he saw his master take on his head when he was a child, was so familiar to him that he recognized it at a glance after seven years away.

    There seems to be some dirt in the crack. It is small and winding like an ugly insect. The Hosta is smooth and moist, and a thin layer of wrapping pulp shows the age of the owner, which has been used for at least decades

    Master... It''s really his master!

    "What else did you find?" The cold voice showed a strong sense of awe.

    The spy''s heart jumped, but he didn''t know what to say: "Lord, subordinate... Subordinate... It''s because the time is too long, there are too few clues, and there''s no other news. It''s already... Yes..."

    He hesitated and couldn''t say it. Yuan Xinglian hurriedly said, "Lord, brothers have tried their best. We really can''t find more information."

    Dongwan... Dongwan capital!

    So far, there is only such accurate information. There is nothing else. How can he find an enemy and avenge his master!?

    A powerful force filled the whole room in an instant. The oppressed spy couldn''t bear it directly and fell on his knees with a plop. Even Yuan Xing turned pale and felt suffocated.

    "Naran night!" Suddenly, Luo qingluan called Nalan''s mind back.

    Seeing Luo qingluan holding his hand and looking worried, he felt very uncomfortable. Nalan night immediately responded: "qingluan, I''m sorry..." he almost forgot that qingluan was still around, otherwise he was out of control for a moment and his murderous spirit was released uncontrollably. If he was an ordinary person, he was afraid that he would be hurt by this anger. Fortunately, he responded in time.

    Yuan Xing and the spy were relieved. It was dangerous.

    If there were no princess, I''m afraid the Lord''s anger would have serious consequences.

    Since the investigation can''t be found, it''s no use to embarrass the people below. Nalan calmed down at night and waved the spy down.

    After a pause, Yuan Xing looked at Nalan night''s ugly face and knew the importance of the matter. He said tentatively, "Lord, do you want... My subordinates and Yong''an to go to Dongwan capital in person? Or hasn''t Prince Xiao of Dongwan returned yet? Lord, do you want to ask him?"

    Xiao Yuqi?

    Luo qingluan''s mind moved. Yes, since Nalan night''s master had an accident in Dongwan capital, ask Xiao Yuqi. Maybe you know something? And there was a national treasure theft case in Dongwan capital at that time. Anyway, Xiao Yuqi should remember something about it.

    "No!" Who knows, Nalan night denied it.

    But for a moment, Luo qingluan understood what he meant: "Nalan night, do you doubt..."

    "It''s a big deal. I have to guard against it!" Nalan said coldly at night.

    If it is true that there was a big thief searching for treasure in Dongwan capital more than half a year ago, it goes without saying that Xiao Yuqi must know about it. But how can you know that this has nothing to do with the royal family? If the Dongwan royal family is hiding something, in fact, the person chasing is his master. He sent him to the door to ask Xiao Yuqi. Didn''t he reveal the secret?

    Looking at Nalan night''s cautious and chilly face, Luo qingluan felt the seriousness of the matter.

    If master naranye''s death is related to the Dongwan royal family, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome.

    Just let Yuan Xing go down with the spy, before Luo qingluan could say anything to Nalan night, he saw Yuan Xing come back again with a strange face: "princess, young master Leng is outside and said he wants to see the prince."

    Young master Leng, is it Leng Han?

    Luo qingluan''s heart moved. Didn''t she tell Xu Wei to guard the moon Pavilion and don''t let anyone out without her order? What did Leng Han say that Xu Wei had to take him out?

    With a gentle hum, for a moment, Xu Wei came with cold.

    At the sight of the young man clutching a bamboo pole as a walking stick under the door steps, he had a faint smile on his face. He was completely free from her embarrassment and anger of "being imprisoned in disguise". Luo qingluan couldn''t help smiling.

    Maybe Nalan night''s younger martial brother Lenghan is really different from his martial uncle long Kai.

    "Met the princess." Leng Han saluted with a fist, smiling implicitly, calmly and politely.

    "Young master Leng is looking for Nalan night?" Luo qingluan didn''t say much, but smiled: "come in, he''s in the study."

    As if there was no unhappiness with Luo qingluan at all, Leng Han said "thank you princess" and limped up with a bamboo stick.

    This action is natural and skilled. Although he limps, he has no sense of inferiority. He is no different from normal people. This bearing makes Luo qingluan look at him more.

    He has a beautiful face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and is as straight as a mountain. He is beautiful and pleasing to the eye at first sight. His dark blue robe was pressed and fitted, making him look tall and slender. He didn''t feel half sharp. His smiling face was like a round jade, which made people feel very kind.

    The name Leng Han seems quite different from his appearance. Instead of being cold, it gives people a warm feeling.

    When he came to Luo qingluan, Leng Han suddenly stopped and whispered, "I told the imperial concubine''s bodyguard that there are some important things to tell the elder martial brother about the master. He brought me here."

    I see. Looking at Xu Wei below, Luo qingluan realized why Xu Wei didn''t obey his orders and released lengli from the moon Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s not this point. It''s estimated that lengli said something else. Xu Wei didn''t have time to report to himself and brought Lenghan directly.

    "It doesn''t matter. I have no opinion about young master Leng."

    Luo qingluan didn''t care, smiled lightly, nodded and walked down the corridor: "Nalan night is inside. Tell him what you want. I''ll go back to Lixiang house first. When young master Leng is free, you can come to Lixiang house to find me."

    Nalan Ye is a younger martial brother. Since she doesn''t hate it, she might as well check his leg injury.

    Luo qingluan returns to Li Xiangju. Lengli finally sees Nalan night.

    At the first sight of Nalan night, lengli thought about whether to tell the situation of martial uncle and martial sister, but he finally endured it.

    When he learned that lengli was about his master, Nalan frowned: "younger martial brother Leng, do you know anything else that martial uncle and younger martial sister don''t know?" Otherwise, long Ning basically told him the situation that night, but Leng Li said he came to tell him today. Is there any secret in it?

    "This matter is really unknown to martial uncle and other younger martial brothers and sisters, because I promised my father not to say."

    Leng Li took a deep look at Nalan night: "not only my leg, but also the injury poison that fell that night, but also my father deliberately told me not to say, so I hid it until today."

    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Nalan night doesn''t speak, just quietly looks at lengli.

    It seems that he still has a lot of things he doesn''t know, and things seem to be getting more and more serious.

    "Younger martial sister, that night, she should have only told the elder martial brother superficial things. She didn''t say anything about how Shifu returned to the school and how younger martial sister Xiaoyu was injured, because she didn''t know." Leng Li''s face was a little deep and his tone was dignified. "Moreover, something happened to younger martial brother Su because of younger martial sister Xiaoyu. I''m afraid elder martial brother didn''t notice."

    "You say Xiao Su?" Nalan night felt that the problem was more and more serious.

    He only went down the mountain with Xiaoyu and Xiaosu in one year. He knows the two younger martial brothers and sisters least. And after seven years, Xiaoyu died unexpectedly, and Xiaosu grew up. If some personality changes were normal, Nalan night really didn''t think much for a while.

    Holding back, Nalan night listened to lengli slowly talk about the original thing.

    It turned out that before master Leng Ting returned to the school with the body of a small fish, Leng Han actually went out to look for it and brought it back.

    More than half a year ago, lengting took Mu Xiaoyu and said that he was going out to travel and increase knowledge for Xiaoyu, a talented disciple. This is not the first time. I usually come back in half a month, but this time, I haven''t heard from you for a full month. They were worried and asked lengli to go down the mountain and prepare to look for Dongwan capital. As a result, they found something wrong when they just went to a village on the outskirts of the city that night.

    A group of Dongwan officers and soldiers searched the village all night and startled lengli, but it was just like this. He was pleasantly surprised to find the master he hadn''t seen for many days. But the next moment he couldn''t laugh. Shifu was hurt, and so was younger martial sister Xiaoyu.

    "My father and younger martial sister Xiaoyu, who was injured, hid in a black water pool under the cliff and escaped the search of the officers and soldiers with the help of trees, vines and fallen leaves. When the officers and soldiers left, master''s injury was poisoned, and one of my legs was infected because of soaking in the black water, so that it became like this."

    His hands tightened inch by inch. Nalan night couldn''t imagine what happened to master Leng Ting at that time to attract Dongwan''s pursuers, and it was so big.

    "Did master tell you what happened to him?" Nalan said coldly at night.

 Chapter 777

    Looking back on the past, the commotion of that night, the light of fire in the sky, and the father who was like a god man in the past and was also his tutor, unexpectedly appeared to be secretly injured. Lengli is like a nightmare.

    At that time, there was no time to ask more questions. Lengli hurriedly left with lengting and Mu Xiaoyu, but he was found by the pursuers on the way and had to flee in a hurry. The cry of the pursuer intensified the internal injury caused by the fierce running. Leng Ting was covered with blood. Lengli fought fiercely with the unconscious Mu Xiaoyu. He was covered with injuries. Finally, the father and son were forced to the top of the cliff.

    Facing the pursuers behind them, after some fighting, they were forced to jump off the cliff, but luckily fell into a black pool.

    "It seems that those Dongwan people also know that there are many dangers under the cliff. They only sent a few people to check. In their hurry, they didn''t find us hiding in the black water, so they escaped." Leng Li seemed to fall into a memory, gently stroking his legs, his face twitched and in great pain.

    The injured leg was soaked in the black pool, so that it fell a painful itch. Even if you later went to the doctor for treatment, it had little effect. Since then, Leng Ting''s injury was worsened by Heishui. He died a few days after returning to the school.

    "And younger martial sister Xiaoyu didn''t wake up that night..."

    Listening to lengli''s insincere calm tone, Nalan night felt the sadness and pain in his deep heart. Overnight, the whole day has changed. Lengli can understand and sympathize with the pain caused by master''s death.

    "So, eldest martial brother, I''m sure the royal family in Dongwan is the one who chased and killed my father and younger martial sister. Otherwise, how could those officers and soldiers catch them even if they bothered the people?" Lengli said word by word, with a strong chill in his cold eyes, "but that night was too urgent to talk about it in detail. When he returned to the school, my father

    Shook his head and sighed. Lengli looked gloomy and didn''t go on.

    He still couldn''t figure out what happened to his father and younger martial sister, which would provoke the Dongwan royal family. He was so silent that he didn''t say a word to him, and made him swear not to reveal a little. I think if it wasn''t extremely serious, it would even affect the whole school. His father wouldn''t shut up and would rather die than let them take revenge!

    Although I didn''t know much, Nalan night was finally determined.

    Shifu was chased and killed after provoking the Dongwan royal family!

    The cold in his eyes was so sharp that even if he had tried to control it, Nalan night couldn''t control his anger to kill. It''s red and bloody. If Xiao Yuqi is right in front of him at the moment, I''m afraid he really can''t control it. He will ask him what happened before!

    In that case, don''t blame him for his blood debt!

    After a long silence, Nalan night''s murderous spirit slowly calmed down. His eyes turned and fell on his cold legs.

    "Younger martial brother Leng, your leg can be seen by qingluan. It should be cured."

    Cure?

    Leng Han smiled faintly and didn''t take it to heart.

    In the past six months, he has been tortured by this leg injury. He can''t sleep at night and tosses and turns. He is almost used to it. At first, the pain when the poison wound occurred almost made him want to die. Fortunately, Xiao Su taught himself medical books in less than two months, which alleviated his pain. Although it can not be completely cured, it is much easier than at first.

    Occasionally, I hid my identity and went down the mountain to see several famous doctors. I also showed my worry. There was no effect.

    Looking back at the charming and sassy appearance of Princess Chu, Lenghan doesn''t think a daughter has the ability to cure her leg injury. If she hadn''t been the princess of the eldest martial brother, he wouldn''t have looked at her more for fear of seeing her on the road.

    "Thank you, elder martial brother, but my leg injury is very troublesome. I won''t bother the princess." Cold smile.

    In a word, I heard my younger martial brother''s meaning and didn''t believe it. But Nalan night is not surprised. If he hadn''t experienced so much, he also had the same idea about this little woman. At first, didn''t he also have prejudice against her?

    What happened cannot be changed. Nalan night can only accept the reality, but the cold leg injury in front of him can be cured. Naturally, he will not allow cold to misunderstand.

    "Let''s go. Don''t linger. Go to Lixiang house and let qingluan show you." Nalan got up at night with a flash on his face that could not be ignored. His little woman can make him proud and proud.

    Leng Han had to stand up, but he said, "elder martial brother, don''t bother the princess..."

    "You don''t believe it?" Nalan looked at him at night.

    "I..."

    Nalan night couldn''t help laughing when the corner of his lips was hooked. He was feeling a little better before: "hahaha... Younger martial brother Leng, if you underestimate qingluan''s medical skills because she is a woman, you will miss a good opportunity. You just came to Western Chu and don''t know many things. Qingluan''s medical skills are well known. You''ll know it later."

    It is indisputable that Nalan night held lengli in one hand, took him out of the Moyu Pavilion and went to Lixiang house.

    In that case, Leng Li didn''t refuse. He had to try it against the intention of the eldest martial brother. It''s nothing if he didn''t succeed anyway. "Well, please bother the princess. Elder martial brother, as for younger martial brother su..."

    After pondering for a moment, a strange look flashed on his face: "tomorrow night, senior brother, you can see with your own eyes."

    I didn''t feel a little strange, but Nalan night didn''t ask much, just um.

    When they arrived at lixiangju, Luo qingluan had already prepared everything.

    Nalan is sure to leave with Leng at the night meeting. She feels good about his younger martial brother. Naturally, she wants to have a try. The silver needle, prescription paper and pen, and all the necessary tools in the medicine box were ready. When she saw lengli and Nalan night coming in, she smiled faintly and greeted them.

    "Here we are." She smiled and looked at Nalan night.

    Feel free to sit down. Nalan night lifted his clothes and sat on the master''s chair next to him. He nodded and said, "qingluan, please forgive me for the leg injury of younger martial brother Leng."

    Leng Li seemed a little uncomfortable. A handsome face turned slightly red and said: "princess, I hurt my leg... It''s a septic infection caused by soaking in poisonous water, which has gone deep into the bone marrow. I''ve seen many doctors and can only alleviate the inhibition, and they all said it''s not good for the rule of law. If the princess..."

    I didn''t know what he meant, but Luo qingluan only smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll see it first."

    Shi ran walked over and Luo qingluan squatted down in front of lengli. Although the latter was very embarrassed, she let her lift her trouser legs and beat and knead her legs with a pair of slender hands like spring onions. There was no major defense between men and women.

    She checked very carefully, and even asked him to take off his cloth socks, but she didn''t dislike it. The skilled technique, the right strength, and the skilled method of acupuncture and moxibustion finally changed lengli gradually, and then she was amazed.

    Such a mind, attitude and skillful technique make lengli understand that the woman in front of her is really underestimated by them.

    Looking at Luo qingluan who didn''t speak for a long time, he checked for half an hour and didn''t stop. Nalan night also felt something wrong. He got up and walked over, stood in front of him and said, "how about qingluan? Younger martial brother Leng''s leg..."

    The eyebrows stretched and wrinkled, and the complexion changed again and again. Even Luo qingluan felt embarrassed for lengli''s leg. It''s not that it can''t be cured, but she can''t think of an easy and convenient method for the time being. If she uses her current treatment plan, I''m afraid cold separation will be very painful.

    Finally, Luo qingluan got up, washed his hands, drank some fruit tea sent by Dai Yue, relieved some nervous nerves, and whispered, "it can be cured, but... It''s not easy to cure."

    Leng Li, who had no hope at all, jumped in his heart when he heard this: "what? Seriously, can it be cured?"

    Nalan night affirmed: "nature is true, but qingluan, you say it''s not easy to cure. What''s the matter?"

    If the medicine is hard to find, even if he asks Nangong Qing to open the imperial library, he will collect enough herbs for lengli. No matter how much it costs, even if it''s a long time, it''s hope at least. I just hope not to embarrass Luo qingluan himself, there''s danger, etc. that''s all.

    "Young master Leng has been injured for more than half a year. At first, it should be the injury of the sword, which broke the main meridians, so that it is bad for walking and the internal power stagnates."

    As if she had seen it with her own eyes, Luo qingluan almost said the situation at that time: "if you hurt the meridians, if you renew them within three days, the chance of healing and recovery is 60%. But young master Leng didn''t get timely treatment, but was poisoned by malaria. You said that there should be other toxic substances in the black water pool, and even some invisible parasites..."

    She stopped and didn''t continue to say, because her cold face was pale, I''m afraid she thought of something.

    "Should... No, that''s right."

    Leng Hanjun''s face was as white as a piece of paper, and his voice trembled slightly: "from the injury to now, I really often feel pain in my legs, as if... It seems that something is drilling around in the meat, or in the bone, but I never thought it would be..."

    He could hardly go on, because the feeling was so terrible that he was tormented. Even if you take the medicine prescribed by Mu Xiaosu, it can only alleviate and can''t be cured.

    I used to think it was too toxic that caused such pain. Now Luo qingluan said it. It was cold before he reacted. It turned out that there was such a terrible thing in his body!

    Unexpectedly, it was so serious that Nalan thought for a moment at night and finally asked Luo qingluan what he could do.

    His face became serious. Luo qingluan looked at Lenghan and paused before saying, "there is a way, but... It will take at least two months to completely cure and restore as before, and the process is very painful."

    First of all, we should solve the residual poison in the cold body and remove the parasitic poisonous insects. The last step is to correct his broken and unhealed bones and meridians. This step is the most difficult and painful.

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s solution, Lenghan has more hope.

    After suffering for more than half a year and seeing many doctors, he had no hope. Until now, after listening to Luo qingluan, he realized that the princess married by the master brother might be unique in medical skills.

    "Well, please the princess. No matter how painful it is, I am willing to try as long as there is a chance."

    Leng Hanzheng looked at Luo qingluan: "when will it start?"

    Luo qingluan smiled: "anytime."

 Chapter 778

    After suffering for so long, lengli almost didn''t want to wait for a moment. He immediately expressed his hope that he could get there as soon as possible.

    All kinds of items had been ready for a long time. Luo qingluan looked at lengli''s resolute attitude and told him some precautions. After telling him, she asked the servant to take a pair of herbal prescriptions she prescribed to fry water and wait on him to wash his legs. First, she did the most basic anti-inflammatory cleaning.

    Half an hour later, lengli came back with all the medicinal Qi. Luo qingluan took his pulse again in detail.

    "The leg injury affects the Qi and blood in your body, but fortunately, young master Leng is young and strong, and pays attention to recuperation at ordinary times. It''s nothing. After detoxification, the first step will be completed."

    Luo qingluan took a hollow silver needle from the box.

    "Now I''ll determine the toxic components first. I need to take some blood." After the explanation, lengli nodded and inexplicably had a kind of expectation.

    For the first time, a doctor said that his leg injury could be cured. How could he not expect it? Lame for more than half a year, this day is not easy. Although everyone pretends that he is the same as before, does not discriminate against him, and even sometimes deliberately takes care of him, the more so, lengli feels that he has become a burden.

    If he has no martial arts, I''m afraid he will really become a loser.

    Watching Luo qingluan slowly stab a silver needle into his knee joint, it was clearly a hard bone, but the silver needle didn''t know what gap to follow, and even stabbed it under her slow twisting.

    Immediately, there was a strange feeling in the knee, a slight acid swelling feeling, which was not uncomfortable. After a moment, when Luo qingluan pulled out the silver needle, he immediately pointed the needle tip at an empty bowl that had been prepared for a long time.

    I saw her hand holding the pocket plum blossom at the end of the silver needle loose, and the tip of the needle slowly exuded a drop of blood.

    The blood beads gradually increased like small grains of rice and finally dropped into the bowl.

    A drop

    Two drops

    The blood is dark red and dark, which is somewhat different from the normal bright red blood of ordinary people.

    Once a doctor took lengli''s blood and tried to find out the problem, but later he only said that it was too cold in the body and didn''t see any big problem. Now, lengli also understood that the blood in his body should be toxic.

    A few drops of blood in the bowl were added to another bowl of prepared water by Luo qingluan. Suddenly, a large bowl of bright red blood filled the bowl, which seemed to seep.

    As if this bowl of blood was a treasure, Luo qingluan didn''t look at lengli again, but returned to the table with the blood and distinguished the smell carefully.

    A little bit of sniffing, Luo qingluan''s frown gradually loosened, sometimes smiling and sometimes dignified. Until half an hour later, she put down her bowl, picked up her pen and began to write.

    "Poisonous dragon grass, silver powder moth, oleander, midges, rotten leaves and flowers..." the beautiful handwriting jumped on the paper, almost filled a piece of paper, and Luo qingluan stopped.

    Finally, she sniffed the bowl of blood again. She added a few words and finally put down her pen.

    After confirming the toxin mixed in the blood and water, Luo qingluan was dizzy and his mind was slightly swollen. And this is the first step. There are twenty-eight known toxins, which are mixed with each other, and the toxicity is mutated. If you want to remove this mixed toxicity, you need to be more careful with her detoxification prescription.

    "Finally." Luo qingluan breathed a sigh of relief.

    Leng Li, who had been waiting for him, was a little more eager: "how, princess?"

    "It''s very complicated for young master Leng to be poisoned in the black water pool. If he has just been poisoned for three days, he can also use the form of bleeding to directly eliminate the poisonous blood and then detoxify. This method is the quickest. But now it''s more than half a year, and the basic poisonous blood has been circulated all over the body, unless the whole body blood is drained and replaced with a new one. Unless..."

    "Unless what?" Cold left immediately.

    Luo qingluan said that unless, in fact, it is very simple, that is, the spiritual liquid secreted by the cold jade silkworm brought by Xiao Yuqi can be used as the main medicine of the antidote, supplemented by some targeted medicinal materials, which can achieve the effect of rapid detoxification.

    Just

    Now Luo qingluan can''t mention Xiao Yuqi''s name at will. She''s afraid that Nalan will be unhappy at night. Moreover, the matter about Han Yu silkworm belongs to Dongwan''s secret. Except for the only few people, she doesn''t want to say it when she sees people. Otherwise, it will be her responsibility to cause other problems.

    Although the detoxification is very complicated, Luo qingluan can only use other drugs to slowly purify lengli''s blood, which takes a long time, at least a month.

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s explanation, lengli was not depressed, but more eager.

    As long as he can detoxify, he will be satisfied. Where can he expect to be cured in two or three days?

    Seeing that Luo qingluan said the detoxification method, Nalan night was relieved: "younger martial brother Leng has been poisoned for a long time. As long as you can cure it, qingluan, you will let go. I believe you."

    It only took a few hours to distinguish the toxicity and prescribe the medicine in the first step. It was too late to wait until the first bowl was fried and served.

    Looking at a bowl of black medicine in front of him, lengli smelled a sour smell.

    "Good medicine tastes bitter, young master Leng. It doesn''t taste very good, but it has some effects." Luo qingluan said positively.

    "Yes, it''s really hard for the princess."

    Lengli picked up the bowl and didn''t drink it yet. He just felt a big pungent smell getting stronger and stronger. He frowned and held his breath. When he was ready to drink it at one breath, he heard a woman''s scream outside.

    "Big brother! Big brother!"

    The three moved at the same time, lengli also stopped, and slowly put down the medicine bowl in his hand.

    This is the voice of younger martial sister long Ning, but it is not as neutral as usual. With a weak but tough support, she tries to raise her tone. But isn''t long Ning lying in bed? Why are you here?

    Unidentified, Nalan night immediately stood up: "younger martial sister?"

    For a moment, the sound of footsteps came, and long Ning and long Kai came.

    The two men looked the same, their mental state was very poor, but they were also full of resentment. When they saw Luo qingluan sitting next to Nalan night, their eyes suddenly became fierce.

    "Martial uncle, martial sister!"

    Where does lengli not understand what they are here for? He immediately made a noise to stop: "Why are you here? Princess Chu is seeing a doctor for me. She has found out the toxicity and boiled the medicine. I''m ready to drink."

    This was intended to divert long Kailong Ning''s attention. Unexpectedly, instead of listening, long Kai pointed to Luo qingluan and said, "you actually let this woman treat you? Ziqing, you''re just in time. I finally saw you. Do you know what this woman did?"

    With a stern tone and impolite words, Nalan night''s face was wrong as soon as long Kai finished speaking.

    Even if long Kai pointed at Luo qingluan and said reproach, he would not be happy.

    Without any respect, he called ''this woman''. If it wasn''t his martial uncle long Kai, Nalan night was afraid that he would turn his face on the spot! He said, "martial uncle, sit down and talk slowly. What happened?"

    "Qingluan, what''s the matter with you and martial uncle...?"

    Originally, he didn''t want to hide from Nalan night. As soon as Luo qingluan saw the two people appear, he knew their intention.

    At the moment, Luo qingluan didn''t hide it. He said directly, "nothing. It''s just that Mr. long and miss long said something unpleasant. I just made them suffer a little. We''re even."

    "What suffered a little? You..." long Kai was furious.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s understatement, he didn''t care what he had done even in front of Nalan at night. He had endured his illness and easily got rid of the guard of lanyuexuan. He grabbed a servant and threatened to lead the way. Only then did he find Luo qingluan''s Lixiang residence. Where would he be willing to be good and rest?

    "Ziqing, martial uncle and your younger martial brothers and sisters came all the way to your king''s house of Chu. They wanted to live well with you and get together with you, but unexpectedly, you married such a vicious woman! If you don''t drive her away, we can''t stay with you!" Leng Kai snorted heavily.

    It''s so easy to break through the siege. When I see nephew Nalan night, he has to complain this time!

    Unexpectedly, it was such a thing. Nalan frowned and didn''t know what to say.

    If someone else had changed, he might have really thought that someone had offended his martial uncle and several younger martial brothers and sisters, but his qingluan... He knew so much about her temperament and life. How could he not guess what happened?

    I''m afraid that if his martial uncle and younger martial sister say something unpleasant and offend qingluan, she will fight back. He, a little woman, has always had revenge. She doesn''t care about each other''s identity at all. Once she makes a move, it proves that she can''t bear it. It''s conceivable that what long Kai and long Ning said to her will make her so cruel.

    After a brief meal, Nalan said in a deep voice: "martial uncle, I''m afraid there''s any misunderstanding. No matter what qingluan did, martial uncle, you just look at my face and don''t care."

    "What, Ziqing, you... How can you..." his eyes widened. Long Kai didn''t expect to hear such words.

    Also angry for Nalan''s night meeting, he scolded his woman, but unexpectedly, he helped the woman speak and apologized instead of her? It is conceivable that he dotes on this woman so much that she is so lawless!

    Long Ning did not expect such a result at all.

    She and her father held back their physical pain and easily left lanyuexuan to find the eldest martial brother. She also wanted the eldest martial brother to vent his anger for her! I don''t know. The elder martial brother didn''t even ask, so he directly biased the woman?

    "Eldest martial brother! This woman bullied me and was disrespectful to my father. She almost killed us. How dare you say that? Is this woman important or us important, and you speak for her?" Long Ning looked discontented and surprised and shouted jiaochen.

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect long Ning and long Kai to appear. He didn''t speak and sat quietly watching.

    "Younger martial sister! Stop talking. Qingluan is treating younger martial brother Leng''s leg injury. If anything happens, let it go." Nalan''s face was calm at night, without half a smile.

    Hearing long Ning''s aggressive tone, he knew that Luo qingluan would start only when he couldn''t bear it. After all, he was his fellow disciple. He didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Keluo qingluan still gave his head. It can be imagined how much his martial uncle and younger martial sister had done.

    If not the same door, Nalan night will really break out on the spot!

    If someone else, even if he is in a high position, dares to bully Luo qingluan, Nalan night will never let go.

    But long Ning and long Kai are his classmates after all. They have deep feelings. They are not relatives than relatives. Endure and endure, Nalan night didn''t say anything after all. He only mentioned the cold injury. I hope they will pay more attention to the fact that Luo qingluan is treating the cold.

    As soon as his eyes turned, long Kai glanced at lengli and saw the bowl of soup medicine on the table beside him.

    Long Ning was shocked: "elder martial brother, you really, really asked her to treat younger martial brother Leng?"

    Leng Li''s leg injury is most clear to her. Elder martial brother really trusts this woman and asks her to treat younger martial brother Leng? She can''t believe it, but even so, it can be said that elder martial brother was confused by this woman. What''s the matter with younger martial brother Leng?

 Chapter 779

    "Leng Li, you really don''t want to die?" Long Kai looked coldly, with some questioning and anger.

    I knew it would be like this when martial uncle and sister found it, but lengli didn''t have too many opinions and contradictions about Luo qingluan. Since Nalan night strongly recommended her to treat his leg injury, he naturally couldn''t help but want to try.

    I just want my leg to heal and return to normal.

    With a smile, Leng Li didn''t want to contradict martial uncle. He only said: "martial uncle, it doesn''t matter. Let the princess have a try. It''s more or less a hope. In case..."

    "In case? You still think this woman is really possible..."

    Long Ning''s words haven''t finished yet. Suddenly, Nalan night interrupted her and said coldly: "younger martial sister, qingluan is my wife, the hostess of the king''s house of Chu and the princess of Chu in Western Chu. I hope you can respect her!"

    what? Long Ning and long Kai were shocked.

    Such a tone of words from Nalan night''s mouth is quite serious!

    He even ignored the friendship of his fellow disciples and directly scolded long Ning to fight for the face of Luo qingluan? It can be seen that he was really fascinated by this woman. He obeyed her and asked them to pay attention to this woman?!

    "Elder martial brother, you... How dare you treat her like this?" LONGNING''s heart trembled and he was so sad that he couldn''t believe it.

    "Ziqing, it seems that you really......" I was really fascinated by this woman and didn''t even listen to his martial uncle. Long Kai didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but he was alert. At first, he didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems that he must be careful with this woman named Luo qingluan.

    He couldn''t help looking at her more. Long Kai was full of doubts. What method did she use to make Nalan night so determined to maintain her? Even his martial uncle didn''t listen.

    "Forget it, you have grown up and are still the famous King of Chu. Martial uncle can''t control you." Long Kai retreated and sighed, "since you really like this woman so much, martial uncle won''t say much. Ning''er, let''s go."

    With that, he turned and brushed away. Long Ning was anxious, but Nalan night didn''t have much advice. He stamped his feet anxiously and chased long Kai out.

    Such a scene directly pierced this layer of window paper in front of Nalan night. Even if it was cold, it was quite difficult on the surface.

    "Princess, martial uncle''s temper is a little straight. Don''t be careless. In fact, he doesn''t mean any harm, but he doesn''t know you. Junior sister Ning''er is the same. She is innocent and straightforward. She has no heart. Don''t mind them..."

    Luo qingluan smiled at lengli''s explanation of his kindness and didn''t take it to heart at all.

    "Nalan night, it''s nothing. It''s just a little misunderstanding. Don''t split up with your martial uncle and sister for this matter."

    Luo qingluan didn''t care, "they are your classmates. If you are polite to me, I will naturally be kind to them, but they don''t like me. I just ignore it. It''s no big deal."

    Leng Li couldn''t help looking at Luo qingluan more. Is such a means just ignored?

    It''s no big deal that her martial uncles and sisters are in great pain? If she really wants to deal with a person, this means... Shouldn''t it be frightening? What kind of woman is she?

    Suddenly, I was glad that I didn''t listen to martial uncle and deliberately opposed Luo qingluan.

    Leng Li sighed in her heart that she is worthy of being the woman that the eldest martial brother likes. I''m afraid she''s really a little different, otherwise she won''t let the eldest martial brother trust and praise her so much. He should have seen it with medical skill alone.

    Turning his mind, Luo qingluan looked at the soup medicine in front of lengli and said with a smile: "young master Leng, this medicine... If you don''t believe me, I won''t force you to drink it."

    "Where, how can I not believe the princess?"

    Leng Li smiled, "although I don''t know much about the princess, I absolutely believe in the eldest martial brother. He believes in the princess, so I naturally believe in the princess. It''s just a bowl of Medicine..."

    With that, he picked up the bowl of black medicine with a strange smell and drank it in one gulp.

    Sure enough, lengli had a good taste. Even if he was prepared, he was almost spit out by the disgusting taste. Fortunately, as soon as he exercised his internal power, Sheng Sheng held the medicine in his throat, so he didn''t spray it on the spot.

    Looking at Leng Li''s simplicity of drinking the decoction, Nalan''s gloomy face was relieved for a few minutes.

    If everyone has such an attitude towards Luo qingluan, even if they are the same door, I''m afraid he can only bear to give up his love and keep a distance. Luo qingluan and his son are the most important people in his life. He will never let her suffer any injustice.

    Nalan night sincerely welcomes the arrival of long Kai and long Ning. I hope you can live in harmony and live together in the future. But I didn''t expect that they should have such an attitude towards Luo qingluan. At the beginning, he didn''t care. On the night of the pavilion, although he was a little unhappy because of long Ning''s words, he didn''t expect it to be so serious.

    Now, even martial uncle long Kai

    Nalan''s heart sank at night. He didn''t want the closest person to become like this. It seems that he needs to talk to long Kai.

    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Leng. After a long time, you will naturally understand qingluan''s ability and behavior. It''s a blessing in my life that I can marry her." He smiled at Luo qingluan, and Nalan night shook her hand: "thank you, qingluan."

    "Look at you and be polite to me."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "when I cure your brother Leng''s leg injury, it''s not too late for you to thank me slowly."

    After taking the first bowl, I didn''t feel much about lengli, but I drank the medicine three times the next day and finally had some different experiences.

    The color of the blood taken out again is less dark and becomes similar to that of normal people. The legs also became warm, and the internal force operation was no longer so dull as before. Although these changes are very slight, they are clearly felt. Lengli knows that the medicine Luo qingluan gave him must have worked.

    According to the normal progress, every three days is a course of treatment. It takes five courses of treatment to basically remove the toxins deposited in the body, and then the second and most painful step - insect repellent!

    Luo qingluan has seriously thought about it, including insect repellent methods, drugs and so on. Among them, there is the difficulty of manipulation and the pain it produces, which is not tolerated by ordinary people. And if you''re not careful, you''ll be swam by these insects living in the cold body. If they enter the brain, it''s a more terrible result.

    Therefore, we must first find a suitable treatment site before we can proceed to the next step.

    As for Luo qingluan''s thought about the cold jade silkworm, whether to mention it to Xiao Yuqi secretly or not, but he didn''t expect that it was only a day delayed. When he heard from him again, Xiao Yuqi had left the Western Chu and returned to Dongwan.

    Since Xiao Tianci''s marriage with Nangong Waner has come to naught and Nangong Waner has been directly sentenced to death, the marriage between the two countries naturally ends without illness. Xiao Tianci has left, saying that he is in a hurry to go back and explain to Dongwan emperor. Xiao Yuqi stayed in the Western Chu for a few more days, informed Nangong Qing, and left the Western Chu.

    It seems hopeless for the time being. Luo qingluan can only give up the idea

    At this time, it was time for lengli to tell Nalan night about Mu Xiaosu.

    "Xiao su... It seems that I didn''t find anything wrong with him." Nalan night recalled these two days. He also talked to Mu Xiaosu. Although he had no special memory of Mu Xiaosu in his impression, at least he didn''t see anything different on the surface.

    Just after drinking the medicine, lengli wiped his lips and looked at the dusk outside.

    There seemed to be a trace of worry between his eyebrows. He paused and whispered, "in fact, we all know the situation of big senior brother and Xiao Su, but there are some special things, so you haven''t found it in the palace for so many days."

    "It''s 15 tonight, and Xiao Su''s strange situation will happen again."

    Strange, what''s going on?

    Not only is Nalan night, but even Luo qingluan is curious.

    What''s wrong with that qingqingxiu, who looks like a girl''s younger martial brother? And what does this question have to do with the 15th day?

    Looking at Nalan night and Luo qingluan''s puzzled eyes, lengli sighed, and his tone was a little heavy: "when my father and I returned to the school with the body of junior sister Xiaoyu, it was also the full moon of the 15th month. At that time, Xiao Su immediately fainted as soon as he saw the body of Xiaoyu."

    Still didn''t understand Leng Li''s meaning, Nalan thought for a moment: "younger martial brother Leng, no matter what''s wrong with Xiao Su, observe it first, maybe there will be a way to solve it."

    The mid day of the month is like a silver plate hanging on the dark sky, waving soft light.

    Although there are more servants to serve in Yuexuan, they have been ordered long ago, and no one can be seen. There was silence around, only the rustle of wind blowing branches could be heard.

    "Younger martial brother Su lives in this room."

    Outside the window of the wing room, lengli whispered to Nalan night and Luo qingluan. He looked at the sky again. His face was a little strange and said, "in a moment, Xiao Su will attack."

    Seeing Leng Li''s expression and the action of looking at the sky, Luo qingluan suddenly had a feeling. She didn''t know if what she would see was the same as her guess. There may be some unknown connection between the shy and timid girl Mu Xiaosu and his dead sister Xiaoyu.

    As time passed, lengli looked complex and secretly looked into the house through the open window.

    Suddenly, his face suddenly changed, turned to look at Nalan night and nodded.

    Looking at lengli''s serious situation, Luo qingluan was also curious about what would happen to Mu Xiaosu in the house.

    She once saw the twelve princes who were cursed by Princess song with soul separation. However, a child over a year old who didn''t understand personnel was lost. He was full of consciousness and crawled around, muttering nonsense. The Empress Dowager was exhausted, and finally it was easy to solve it.

    It''s just that Mu Xiaosu shouldn''t have been suffering from separation like the twelve princes, right?

    After listening carefully, Luo qingluan didn''t hear any sound in the house. Through the thin paper pasted window, she only knew that there was a candle in the house and Mu Xiaosu was inside alone.

    Looking at Nalan night staring at the gap in the window, it seemed nothing different, but only for a moment, his eyebrows wrinkled, and then deeper and deeper, with an incredible face.

    Pulling the sleeves of lanaran night, Luo qingluan motioned to him what was wrong.

    The window was not big. Nalan night and Leng stood apart from each other. She couldn''t squeeze in if she wanted to see it.

    Looking at Luo qingluan, Nalan''s lips moved. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything. His expression was very strange, and he looked at the room through the gap. His eyes were even more strange.

    Luo qingluan was more curious to see this picture.

    Nalan night didn''t rush in directly, which proved that Mu Xiaosu was not in danger in the room, but it was obvious that his behavior was very strange. Even Nalan night didn''t expect such an expression. Luo qingluan wanted to verify with the speculation in his heart more and more, so he simply opened Nalan night and gathered himself in front of the gap.

    The gap of the empty window was only a finger wide. As soon as Luo qingluan leaned over, lengli immediately avoided some. She didn''t care about these hypocrites at all, so she quickly looked into the house.

    In the corner of the bedroom, there is a copper crane comb feather palace lamp. The crane body is hollow, and the candlestick placed inside emits bright light. There is also a small and exquisite candlestick on the table, which takes care of the house bright and soft.

    Luo qingluan looked around and saw Mu Xiaosu sitting on the desk

    Uh?! He was

    There was a bronze mirror on the desk, and Mu Xiaosu was facing the mirror and combing her hair.

 Chapter 780

    The long black hair has been put down, tied with no hair belt, dark as a waterfall, like satin. Mu Xiaosu holds a wooden comb in her hand and combs her hair gently, moving gently and slowly.

    If she just combed her hair, Luo qingluan would not be surprised, but because of Mu Xiaosu''s eyes.

    And see a different feeling during the day.

    Luo qingluan has also seen Mu Xiaosu several times. It gives her the feeling that the 15-year-old boy has always been gentle, timid and easily blushed. Speaking, his voice is soft, and his eyes are full of peace and goodwill. He has always been quiet, just like a girl.

    But no matter how much he looks like a girl, he is a teenager after all.

    The Adam''s apple on his neck is the best proof, and he has lived with lengli and others for many years. How can he not tell his gender?

    But now Mu Xiaosu in the house looks like a girl!

    Her face is soft and slender. Her eyes and movements are completely a girl dressing in the mirror. No matter how a man looks, he can''t pretend to be a natural girl.

    Although there was a faint guess in her heart, Luo qingluan was shocked to see Mu Xiaosu change from a teenager to a girl. She took a step back in surprise and saw Leng Li''s helpless smile. She didn''t know what to do.

    Luo qingluan didn''t speak. He nodded at lengli and Nalan night and motioned to have a look again. What lengli said should be more than these abnormalities of Mu Xiaosu.

    Continuing to look in through the gap, Mu Xiaosu didn''t find anyone peeking at him at all, and still combed his hair slowly.

    The action is very skilled. It''s like combing yourself countless times. Soon I combed a girl''s bun and tied it with two white ribbons. Unexpectedly, he took out several boxes of rouge and began to smear it on his face.

    It''s so late at night that I''m obviously a teenager. Today, I dress up as a woman and paint. It really seems abnormal. But mu Xiaosu''s movements look very natural, as if... He was a woman, but now he is just dressing up and ready to go out to play.

    A quarter of an hour later, mu xiaosuhuo in the mirror became a girl. When he changed into a pink dress he didn''t know where to find, Luo qingluan felt that he had completely changed himself.

    Finally, Luo qingluan whispered to lengli, "Xiao Su, is he... A man or a woman?"

    Leng Li shook his head and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he motioned Luo qingluan and Nalan night to leave quickly. It seemed that Mu Xiaosu was coming out. When the three people got away and hid behind a cluster of flower trees for a moment, they heard the door creak and opened. Mu Xiaosu, who turned into a girl, came out.

    At night, Mu Xiaosu seemed to be looking for something, looked around, and then moved. He rose up and flew up to a tree in front of him.

    "Elder martial brother, do you think Xiao Su is a man or a woman?"

    At this time, lengli finally opened his mouth. Before they could answer, he said, "after living with Xiao Su for so many years, how can I not know whether he is male or female? He was only seven years old when he first arrived at the school. I also took a bath for him. He was obviously a man, but just five months ago, Xiao Su suddenly became like this one day."

    When he first found it, he couldn''t believe his eyes and thought he was wrong. Later, for a long time, Mu Xiaosu behaved normally and did not make such a move again. He even thought that Mu Xiaosu was on a whim that night and occasionally did it.

    Slowly he put it down and didn''t think much.

    But unexpectedly, only a month later, Mu Xiaosu''s man disguised as a woman happened again. Not only Leng Li, but also Chen Hu saw it at that time. He broke Xiao Su''s behavior on the spot, but what Mu Xiao Su said next almost broke Leng Li and Chen Hu''s chin.

    "What did Xiao Su say?" Nalan was dignified and thought it was serious.

    "Xiao Su, Xiao Su, he said..."

    Looking back on the scene at that time, Leng Li still felt incomprehensible and incredible: "he said he was a little fish! But erhu''s temperament, when he was joking, he said that the little fish had passed away, and then he finished, Xiao Su He... He changed his face."

    The cold voice was a tiktok, as if it were strange and terrible.

    That night, just like tonight, the moon was bright and the bright moon was in the sky, but under such a beautiful moon, Mu Xiaosu suddenly turned his face and screamed at Chen Hu with an extremely high and out of tune tone.

    "Ah - no, you nonsense, I''m Mu Xiaoyu! Xiaoyu is not dead, you nonsense!"

    His thin body, a 15-year-old boy, was so excited that he could make such a terrible sound, just like a magic sound through his brain, which alerted the others of the school on the spot.

    Hearing the sound, long Ning and long Kai also saw the strange situation of Mu Xiaosu, and finally stopped him in amazement.

    But when Mu Xiaosu calmed down, he lost his memory.

    Leng Li''s face was stiff and said word by word: "yes, we didn''t know what was going on at that time. Even martial uncle had never seen such a situation. But Xiao Su didn''t remember what happened just now. He even thought it was our prank and deliberately changed him into a woman''s dress while he was asleep."

    "He really doesn''t remember anything?" Nalan night asked, with a dignified face.

    I really didn''t expect that so many things happened when he left the school for seven years.

    Shifu died of an unknown serious injury, younger martial sister Xiaoyu died prematurely, younger martial brother Leng injured his leg, and now I hear that younger martial brother Su is the same... Everyone who used to be peaceful and happy has had too many accidents.

    Leng Li nodded: "yes, I don''t remember at all."

    As he spoke, he looked at the darkness ahead, as if he predicted what Mu Xiaosu had done, but didn''t catch up.

    Luo qingluan listened to lengli quietly and said the abnormality of Mu Xiaosu. She was more and more sure of her guess: Mu Xiaosu tonight, or it was not mu Xiaosu, but mu Xiaoyu.

    As long as what lengli said is true!

    Because in her previous life, she had heard many cases of this situation and had seen one case with her own eyes.

    When lengli talked about Mu Xiaosu, he became more and more strange several times. People didn''t dare to stimulate him at will, so they could only act as if they didn''t know. It has been proved many times that Mu Xiaosu is normal except that he will have this strange behavior on the night of the 15th full moon.

    Except that he... Becomes more and more feminine, and suddenly likes medical skills, he can succeed in self-study.

    Suddenly, the sound from a distance seemed to be struggling and fluttering. As soon as lengli stopped speaking, Luo qingluan followed the sound and saw that Mu Xiaosu, who had left before, came back with an owl flapping its wings in his hand.

    "Fortunately, it''s a bird tonight..." Leng Li seemed relieved and watched Mu Xiaosu catch the owl and enter the door again.

    The shadow of the flowers and trees obscured, Luo qingluan caught the question in lengli''s sentence and said, "did Xiao Su catch anything in the middle of the night before?"

    "Yes."

    Remembering the last scene, Leng Li''s face couldn''t help smoking, Then she said in a hoarse voice, "I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes. That time, Xiao Su didn''t bring it back, but sister long went to see it in person. After she came back, she said that Xiao Su went to the cemetery in the village alone, dug the grave of a farmer, and dug out the body of her daughter who had been buried for three days and died of illness."

    "Dig the body? What are you doing?" Nalan night frowned.

    "Dig..." Leng Li seemed to be unable to say any more. Looking at the figure beginning to shake on the window, he reluctantly said, "elder martial brother, you can see for yourself. What did Xiao Su do when he caught the owl tonight? What did he do to the body that night."

    Without asking more, Luo qingluan immediately walked under the window and looked through the gap again.

    Sure enough, Mu Xiaosu didn''t realize it and didn''t find someone peeping at him outside. The owl he had just caught had been placed on the table. With the light of the candlestick and a pocket and exquisite knife in his hand, he slowly extended to the owl.

    He''s going to kill birds?

    Luo qingluan''s mind flashed an idea. The next moment, Mu Xiaosu''s eyes moved, his hands were as fast as lightning, and stabbed the owl fiercely.

    With a puff, blood poured out along the knife and dyed his hand red.

    But mu Xiaosu didn''t care at all. With one hand, he quickly grabbed the owl and didn''t let it move. With the other hand holding a knife, he rowed down with force, which had opened the owl.

    The next thing Luo qingluan and Nalan night didn''t think of at all. Lengli seemed to have seen something more terrible, but he still had a heavy face and his sword eyebrows were wrinkled.

    Mu Xiaosu''s movements are very skilled, as if he had done such things countless times. He took out the internal organs in the owl''s belly one by one and looked over and over, as if he were checking something. Every intestines, heart, etc. have been carefully read and looked so carefully, just like holding a bunch of beautiful flowers instead of bloody organs.

    What''s the matter with him? What''s he doing? Luo qingluan was full of questions and wanted to rush in and ask directly.

    But she can only stand outside the window and peek carefully from the gap. She can''t make a little sound.

    Mu Xiaosu took the viscera and studied the time of a cup of tea. Finally, she carefully put it back and sewed up the owl''s wound. When he saw him pick up an arc-shaped round needle and the thread was also a special intestinal thread, Luo qingluan thought he could really keep the owl alive.

    As a result, the owl died.

    There was a pool of blood on the table, bathed Xiao Su''s ten fingers bright red, looked at the motionless owl, and his eyes were a little stunned.

    "Alas, dead... Dead again... What should I do?" He muttered to himself, somewhat discouraged, as if unwilling to accept the fact.

    Looking outside, Luo qingluan wanted to hit him on the head with a stick. It was strange that he could not die. She thought how confident Mu Xiaosu was that she could directly open a living creature. Who knew it was an experiment!

    And the technique is so rough and straightforward.

    When lengli left with Luo qingluan and Nalan night and returned to his room, he said with a sad face: "elder martial brother, princess, you saw it just now and understood it? What''s the matter with Xiao Su?"

    "Qingluan..."

    In terms of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, Nalan night has been used to trusting Luo qingluan. He has never seen such a strange situation. Therefore, he just hopes Luo qingluan can answer the questions in his heart.

    Nodding, Luo qingluan guessed a few points at the beginning. Now after reading it, she can be more confident.

    Mu Xiaosu fainted with grief and shock after suddenly seeing the body of her twin sister, and then this strange situation appeared. According to lengli''s description and what they saw just now, there should be only one result.

    Dual personality!

    Mu Xiaosu tonight actually treats herself as her sister Mu Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 781

    Luo qingluan doesn''t know much about the special disease of dual personality.

    This means that a person has two or more relatively unique and separated sub personalities, which is actually a hysterical separation. Psychological disorders.

    Mu Xiaosu suddenly saw her sister''s death. She didn''t have any psychological preparation at all, so that she fainted due to excessive stimulation.

    Luo qingluan guessed that from this time on, he could not accept the fact that his sister died, so he subconsciously refused to believe and deceived his sister that she was still alive, so he split another personality from his heart and let himself replace his dead sister.

    This is not anyone who can succeed by assuming, because dual personality is not a simple fantasy, but there are two or more ways of thinking at the same time. Among them, the operation and decision-making of various thinking modes operate completely independently without the interference and influence of other thinking modes.

    Although he didn''t ask lengli in detail, Luo qingluan believed that Mu Xiaosu and his personality and hobbies should be different from Mu Xiaoyu.

    Not to mention the food taste, the most important point is that Mu Xiaoyu is a medical genius considered by master Nalan night. He should have special ability and intelligence in medical skills, while Mu Xiaosu should not be so talented.

    If Mu Xiaosu is just a fantasy, he can''t turn himself into a medical genius. Tonight, Luo qingluan saw all kinds of behaviors and movements, as well as the degree of proficiency, which is definitely not what an ordinary person can do.

    Although the owl died, they didn''t know what Mu Xiaosu was going to do. What were they looking for in the owl or learning anatomy?

    "Don''t you need to look at Xiao Su again? Will he do anything else?" The room was bright with candles, but filled with a strange atmosphere. Luo qingluan pursed her lips, and her eyes glittered with curious and flexible brilliance.

    I didn''t expect to find a patient with dual personality, or Nalan night''s younger martial brother. Even in her previous life, she followed the ghost doctor''s father to see countless patients and treated thousands of patients herself, but there were few.

    Leng Li said, "it shouldn''t be. We''ve observed Xiao Su several times. As long as he has stabbed... Those things, he won''t do anything again. When he wakes up, he will forget what happened tonight, as if it hadn''t happened at all."

    Luo qingluan suddenly said, "now Xiao Su should not be asleep?"

    She suddenly thought of something and looked at lengli: "haven''t you ever seriously asked what he was doing in Xiao Su''s state? Also, why? Who is he?"

    Lengli was stunned and didn''t make a sound for a long time.

    "This... Ask Xiao Su these?" This is really a problem that has never been thought of.

    The second time he found Xiao Su like this, Chen Hu was surprised and rushed up to ask him what happened. But when Mu Xiaosu said he was Mu Xiaoyu, Chen Hu said that the little fish was dead. Mu Xiaosu went crazy. After that, they didn''t dare to disturb him any more.

    But no one has ever thought about this. If they don''t stimulate Mu Xiaosu and communicate with him well, will he say more things that make them unimaginable? Or did he really become a bathing fish?

    Leng Li smiled bitterly and shook his head to throw away the absurd idea.

    About Mu Xiaosu, Nalan night has more thoughts than others. Sitting on a chair in the room, his face was heavy and he said in a voice: "younger martial brother Leng, I think Xiao Su''s situation is really unusual. We should have a good understanding of him and not treat him as a general hysteria."

    He had seen a few hysterical and random fantasies, but he had never seen Mu Xiaosu. Mingming was not interested in medical skills and had no talent before, but after Mu Xiaoyu died, he turned out to be abnormal, taught himself medical books, and succeeded.

    "Younger martial brother Leng, don''t forget that Xiao Su relieved your leg injury before meeting qingluan. If he is really crazy or fantasy, how can he know how to treat your leg? Although he hasn''t been completely cured, from this point of view, he is at least much better than ordinary doctors."

    This is his consideration. If Mu Xiaosu is crazy and imagines that he is mu Xiaoyu, how can he imagine his medical skills out of thin air? It''s not difficult to force yourself to accept something you didn''t like before. It''s rare that you were not good at before, but now you are good at it. This is a change of person!

    Waiting for Luo qingluan to tell lengli his analysis and say that Mu Xiaosu may have stimulated the second personality, but lengli and Nalan night can''t understand what she means.

    "Second personality, what is this?" Nalan thought for a moment at night: "qingluan, do you mean there is a second person in Xiao Su?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head and then nodded: "even so."

    In the aspect of personality, even in the previous life, where medicine was more developed than the world, there was not much useful knowledge in this regard. At least Luo qingluan hasn''t heard of any famous doctor who can cure schizophrenia.

    Leng Li was surprised: "the princess means that if Xiao Su really has this disease, then... She can''t cure it all her life?"

    Luo qingluan nodded: "if so, it should not be cured. However, let''s think in another way. In fact, even if Xiao Su really has a dual personality, there is more consciousness of his sister in her body. Whether it is true or imaginary, it doesn''t hinder, it doesn''t affect everyone, but it''s good."

    Nalan pondered for a moment at night and agreed with Luo qingluan: "indeed, Xiao Su can not be immersed in the pain of losing a small fish. As long as his sister is still alive, he will not attack as long as we don''t stimulate him. Moreover, now Xiao Su is still self-taught in medicine. If he didn''t know him before, I''m afraid he would really think he has this talent."

    In short, Mu Xiaosu''s problem is very difficult, but they can''t explain it reasonably. They can only drag on like this.

    But for Luo qingluan, she knows more about personality division than they do. For example, she has seen countless movies and TV dramas in her previous life. She has an impulse to have a try.

    That''s all for tonight. She''ll see Mu Xiaosu tomorrow and show him again.

    After Luo qingluan and Nalan left at night, a pair of eyes finally stopped peeping in a room without lights in the West Wing room.

    In the dark, long Ning was indignant and crushed the teacup in his hand.

    Originally, she woke up suddenly and felt thirsty. She got up and poured water. Unexpectedly, she heard something outside. She hid behind the window and knew that the second senior brother took the eldest senior brother to see Mu Xiaosu.

    On the 15th day of today, she naturally knows the problem of younger martial brother su. But long Ning didn''t think much. It was just the fact that Xiao Su couldn''t stand the death of her sister Xiaoyu. She couldn''t accept it all the time.

    Frankly, it''s just a little crazy.

    Fortunately, there was nothing unusual about little Su Ping, except that he would attack on the night of the full moon on the 15th of each month, dress up as a small fish, and then do some disgusting things.

    Long Ning doesn''t worry. Anyway, younger martial brother Su''s martial arts are not very good. Even if he is crazy, he won''t hurt her. It doesn''t matter. If it can''t be cured, it won''t affect her daily life. She doesn''t dislike this younger martial brother. It''s good.

    But she didn''t expect that Leng Li, the second senior brother, would come to see her with the eldest senior brother. Does she really want to cure Xiao Su?

    I''m really obsessed with Xiao Su''s madness.

    At the beginning, long Ning wanted to stop it. She saved the master brother''s trouble. She knew that this madness could not be cured at all. But she immediately saw Luo qingluan, the hateful woman, following Nalan night! Long Ning was immediately angry.

    From beginning to end, she watched their every move behind the window and peeped at Mu Xiaosu outside the window. When Mu Xiaosu came out of the house, they hid behind the flower tree to observe the scene.

    LONGNING suddenly had a kind of insight. It''s hard to say how he secretly spied on them.

    She looked at Nalan night''s every move, but Nalan night didn''t know. He was observing Mu Xiaosu, but she was secretly looking at him. Watching him holding the woman''s hand, watching him whisper to the second senior brother, it seems that he is discussing the situation of junior brother su

    Long Ning peeped at Nalan night for the first time. No one knew or noticed it. She didn''t have to worry about women''s reserve. She was so focused and never tired of seeing it.

    The face of the eldest martial brother is perfect, and any woman in the world will be moved. That style and bearing are not comparable to others! He is like the white clouds in the sky, the ice and snow on the top of the mountains, and the eagle flying in the sky, which makes her intoxicated and obsessed. She just wants to be the woman standing beside him, not the annoying Luo qingluan.

    Lying in bed, long Ning couldn''t sleep for a long time. His mind was full of the intoxicating demeanor of Nalan night.

    The next day.

    In the morning, Nalan night received a summons about the measures taken by Beijun to build a business model. Nangong Qing hurriedly called him into the palace and left after a meal. Luo qingluan was used to his busyness. He went to see his son for a while, and lengli came.

    The first step to cure his leg injury is to remove the poison for half a month, which is not urgent. And every few days, Luo qingluan has to recheck the toxin residue in lengli''s body and replace different antidotes in order to play the best role.

    But from today on, Luo qingluan has another heart.

    Curiosity about Mu Xiaosu!

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s request last night, lengli asked Mu Xiaosu to come by the way when lengli came from Yuexuan.

    She is still gentle, with a shy smile, polite, gentle and lovely. Mu Xiaosu is a lovely boy''s paper if she is put in the world of Luo qingluan''s previous life!

    "Younger martial brother Su, you send the second martial brother here today?" Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile.

    "Yes, princess." Mu Xiaosu answered obediently, "the second senior brother''s legs are inconvenient. I... I''ll help him over."

    Watching him say a word, his face turned slightly red. He was shy and lovely. Although he was fifteen years old, he was not as tall as her. Luo qingluan couldn''t help teasing him.

    Sitting on the couch, while pricking lengli to take blood, he skillfully said to Mu Xiaosu: "but your martial uncle and elder martial sister seem to have a problem with me. Younger martial brother Su, aren''t you afraid of their anger when you come to my pear incense house?"

    "Er... This... Shouldn''t it?"

    Mu Xiaosu''s voice dropped, his eyes dodged and looked rather embarrassed: "martial uncle and martial sister are actually very nice. Maybe... There is a misunderstanding with the princess? It should be all right."

    "But if they really blame you, you won''t send your second senior brother tomorrow?" Luo qingluan deliberately teased him and said solemnly, "you know, although your second senior brother''s leg injury can be cured, there can be no mistake. The first course of treatment has reached a critical juncture. If you delay..."

 Chapter 782

    "Ah, so?" Mu xiaosuxin thought it was true and was in a hurry.

    But what if the elder martial uncle and elder martial sister really don''t like him coming to Lixiang residence, and don''t like his involvement with the eldest martial brother, the princess? The second senior brother''s leg injury can''t be delayed. Won''t he come with him tomorrow?

    The simple boy''s mind was boiling. He didn''t expect Luo qingluan to be teasing him.

    Looking at Mu Xiaosu without revealing any trace, Luo qingluan slowly took out the silver needle and dropped blood in the bowl, but his heart was filled with emotion.

    Mu Xiaosu last night and Mu Xiaosu today are quite different. Although she just peeped and didn''t even say anything, Luo qingluan could vaguely feel that Mu Xiaosu last night... Or Mu Xiaoyu, the second personality, had a different temperament.

    Seeing the decision to quickly open the belly of the woodpecker, his hands were full of blood, but he turned a blind eye. Even when he pulled a pile of intestines with his white hand, he didn''t even look disgusted. Instead, he seemed to have light in his eyes.

    This kind of eyes, only those who really like these things, will have.

    If Mu Xiaoyu is really a genius who likes medical skills, the personality stimulated by Mu Xiaosu does have a model. But Luo qingluan couldn''t understand the key. After all, why did Mu Xiaosu understand the medical skills that Mu Xiaoyu understood? He would succeed only by self-study?

    It''s incredible that different personalities have independent personality, thinking and even knowledge. Even Luo qingluan doesn''t understand the principle.

    While sniffing the blood in front of him, Luo qingluan moved and asked, "Xiao Su, to detoxify the residual poison in your second elder martial brother, you must understand what poison he has and the size of the poison. This bowl of blood was taken from your second elder martial brother just now. Can you distinguish the toxin?"

    "This......" Mu Xiaosu didn''t expect Luo qingluan to ask these questions and hesitated, "I don''t know. Let me try."

    When Mu Xiaosu sat down, Luo qingluan moved the bowl in front of him. Half a bowl of blood swayed, looking a little seeping. Mu Xiaosu''s face turned white. Before he got close, his face stimulated by the strong bloody smell changed, which was quite different from the one who did not hesitate to reach into the bird''s belly last night.

    Leng Li couldn''t bear to see: "Xiao Su, if you can''t, don''t force it."

    He doesn''t understand Luo qingluan''s practice. What does she want to do?

    Mu Xiaosu hesitated, but gently shook his head and slowly gathered together.

    "Er..." just a moment later, his face changed greatly, and he quickly turned his head to vomit. Retch several times. Fortunately, I didn''t vomit anything. It''s very uncomfortable.

    "Xiao Su, are you okay?" Luo qingluan looked at him with a light smile.

    "No, nothing... I don''t seem to be able to tell. The taste is too, too... The princess is good at medicine. Please ask the princess to treat the second senior brother''s leg injury. I, I really can''t." Mu Xiaosu had a bitter face. She was very uncomfortable. Her face was red and white.

    "It''s all right. The smell of blood is fishy. It''s really not easy to distinguish the toxins. You''ve only taught yourself for half a year. Don''t blame you." Luo qingluan said casually, but she knew more about Mu Xiaosu.

    Last night, she asked Nalan night about the personality difference between mu Xiaosu and Mu Xiaoyu. Lengli also said a lot, which gave her a general understanding. Although they are twin brothers and sisters, Mu Xiaoyu and Mu Xiaosu do have different temperament. Their brother is gentle and kind, and their sister is lively. Their preferences and diet are similar, but they also have many different places.

    After asking lengli carefully, Luo qingluan knows a lot about the changes of Mu Xiaosu.

    Whether Mu Xiaosu, who disliked bitter gourd at the beginning, has gradually been able to accept it, or she used to like painting and writing, and now her hobby is more and more like her sister Xiaoyu. She likes to learn medicine. Mu Xiaosu has changed a lot in the past six months.

    Before, others didn''t care much, but mu Xiaosu was a normal change after losing his sister Xiaoyu, but Luo qingluan understood that this must be the reason why he inspired his second personality, which gradually became similar to Xiaoyu''s preferences.

    Although the two personalities are completely different and independent, Mu Xiaoyu''s personality is obviously stronger, and even affects Mu Xiaosu in his normal state on weekdays, which makes him slightly changed. For example, he began to teach himself medicine.

    Luo qingluan is curious. Since Mu Xiaoyu is a medical genius, will Mu Xiaosu become a medical genius like his sister one day?

    That''s why she had such a try. It seems too early.

    Then there is the subtle influence, but also gradual change, which needs a process.

    Another hour has passed since Luo qingluan opened a new prescription and asked lengli to take it. Mu Xiaosu looked at it carefully all the way. He seemed to want to learn Luo qingluan''s method, but he was in a state of half understanding.

    "Xiao Su, you seem curious?" Luo qingluan deliberately asked him.

    After looking at lengli who had just finished drinking the medicine, Mu Xiaoyu suddenly heard Luo qingluan ask him. After a pause, he blushed and nodded: "yes, princess, I really want to see how the princess can treat the second senior brother, but..." he bowed his head and whispered, "but I don''t have any talent and can''t understand."

    "I heard that you have a sister named Xiaoyu..."

    When Luo qingluan suddenly mentioned Mu Xiaoyu, lengli looked at Luo qingluan suddenly.

    Why do you suddenly talk about small fish? If the exciting little Su goes crazy and faints, isn''t it trouble? He was a little worried, but it was hard to stop him. He stared at him for a moment.

    Mu Xiaosu''s eyes were cold. The expression change at that moment was like a blow in the head, which awakened the fact that he was unwilling to face. But this change soon disappeared, replaced by a touch of tenderness, smiled and nodded: "yes, princess, I have a sister named Xiaoyu. She is very powerful."

    With a proud tone, Mu Xiaosu seemed to shine in her eyes, and the whole person became fresh: "Xiaoyu is a genius. She can understand it as soon as she sees it, and she is much better than me. That''s why Shifu wants to teach her all kinds of medical skills, hoping she can carry forward her medical skills, but it''s a pity..."

    Not only Luo qingluan, but also lengli was nervous.

    If you continue to mention Mu Xiaoyu, what will Mu Xiaosu do? Will it be stimulated to have an accident again? But looking at his current state, it seems good.

    "Unfortunately, master has passed away and can''t teach Xiaoyu anymore." Mu Xiaosu''s regretful but peaceful tone surprised Luo qingluan. Wouldn''t it stimulate Xiaosu as long as he spoke tactfully and didn''t mention the death of Xiaoyu?

    Lengli also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s all right.

    "If your master is still alive, what will happen to the little fish now?" Luo qingluan suddenly said again.

    Leng Li jumped in her heart, stared at Mu Xiaosu, and listened to him naturally: "if the master is still there, the little fish is afraid that she can cure the second senior brother''s leg injury now. After all, the little fish is so smart that even the master says she is a genius. Alas... But the master can''t teach the little fish, so she can only teach herself by herself. I''m afraid the progress will be slow."

    A strange feeling flashed through her mind. Luo qingluan seemed to find something.

    Mu Xiaosu''s words

    The attitude towards his dead little fish sister and the topic of discussion... It seems that Mu little fish is not dead at all and is still alive. Can it be said that this is mu Xiaosu''s attitude towards another personality in her body after her personality split?

    Even if Mu Xiaoyu is gone, Mu Xiaosu doesn''t realize this. She just thinks she''s still alive. As for whether he took another person in his body as a bathing fish, he also said that he was subconsciously unwilling to accept his sister''s death. It remains to be seen.

    I always feel that Mu Xiaosu''s situation is strange. Luo qingluan suddenly has an impulse and wants to seriously study Mu Xiaosu''s state. Maybe she can find something

    "Xiao Su, I''ve seen your elder martial brothers and sisters, even your elder martial uncle, but your sister... I haven''t seen her yet? Do you know where she is?" Luo qingluan stared at Mu Xiaosu and said word by word.

    Mu Xiaosu''s eyes suddenly felt a little confused. It seemed that she was suddenly asked this question, but she couldn''t remember how to answer it.

    His lips moved as if to say something. He tried his best to think and muttered word by word. The answer was very difficult: "my sister, little fish, she, she is... She is..."

    Looking at Mu Xiaosu, even lengli was shocked.

    He can see that Luo qingluan is guiding step by step. He should want to explore the root cause of his change. If he completely understands the reason, maybe Xiao Su can be cured. But this method is unheard of. They don''t even dare to mention the name of Xiaoyu in front of him at will. What''s wrong with Luo qingluan''s step-by-step guidance?

    What if Mu Xiaosu is over stimulated and faints again?

    "Xiao Su, tell me where Xiaoyu is. I want to see her." Luo qingluan also stared at him for a moment, a little inducement, and his tone was soft and gentle.

    "Little fish, she, she is..."

    Just as Mu Xiaoyu frowned and was about to say something, there was a strong wind outside, like something falling from a high altitude. Then an angry female voice shouted, "shut up! Luo qingluan, why are you so vicious and deliberately trying to stimulate Xiao Su?"

    I didn''t expect someone to interrupt. Luo qingluan turned around and saw that long Ning didn''t know how to suddenly appear at the door of lixiangju hall and came in angrily.

    She was followed by two girls with fear on her face: "princess, I''m sorry, Miss long. She suddenly... The maid didn''t have time to report, so she begged the princess..."

    Waving his hand, Luo qingluan interrupted: "nothing, you go down."

    Looking at long Ning''s action just now, she guessed that the woman was afraid to hide on the roof and eavesdrop for a long time. How could an ordinary girl find her? When he would ask Mu Xiaosu, long Ning found a good reason and jumped out to find fault.

    "Why, I feel guilty and don''t drive me away?"

    Long Ning stood in the hall, as if his diarrhea had been relieved the day before yesterday, and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "you know Xiao Su''s sister is gone, why do you ask him? Luo qingluan, what do you want to do? Don''t think you''ve won the favor of the eldest martial brother. It''s great to pretend to treat the second martial brother''s leg injury! You''re a woman with bad intentions..."

    "Younger martial sister, don''t be rude." Lengli made a noise to stop it immediately.

    When he brushed lengli''s hand away, long Ning was very angry: "second senior brother, I think you were cheated by this woman. She said she could cure you, so you really believe it? I didn''t see her pressing Xiao Su just now. It''s clear that she has ulterior motives!"

    "Xiao Su, tell her yourself what happened to the little fish!"

    Suddenly, long Ning grabbed Mu Xiaosu''s wrist and said angrily, "it''s been more than half a year. Do you want to deceive yourself and others? None of us know that Xiaoyu was gone when she was brought back by master. She''s dead. Why don''t you admit it?"

 Chapter 783

    Hearing long Ning''s words, Mu Xiaosu''s face changed greatly: "no, the little fish is not dead..."

    "Why not? Xiao Su, is it interesting for you to cheat yourself? Now let others cheat you? Obviously, your sister Xiaoyu is dead, and you don''t believe it. When are you really going to cheat yourself? Can you accept the reality and don''t run away!" Long Ning''s face flushed with excitement, and his words of reprimand were like the river tilting and gushing.

    Leng Li couldn''t see well and hurriedly opened her: "younger martial sister, don''t say it!"

    Even though Luo qingluan wanted to stop and let someone drive long Ning out, it was too late.

    Mu Xiaosu''s face changed sharply, and there seemed to be green veins under the skin of his neck, which would explode at any time. He waved his fist, roared suddenly, turned his eyelids and fainted.

    "Xiao Su, how are you?" Leng Li shouted, moved and hurriedly held Mu Xiaosu, but finally didn''t let him fall to the ground.

    Mu Xiaosu''s eyes were closed, her teeth were clenched tightly, her whole body convulsed badly, and her throat still made a ho ho sound, which sounded very penetrating.

    As soon as long Ning saw it, he screamed ''Xiao Su'', turned his head and glared at Luo qingluan: "it''s all you! I have to mention some small fish. Now, Xiao Su fainted because of your stimulation. You woman is really vicious! If something happens to Xiao Su, I won''t let you go."

    "Stop talking!"

    Lengli looked cold, hugged Mu Xiaosu with convulsions, and shouted, "younger martial sister, if you didn''t say that Xiaoyu was gone, Xiaosu wouldn''t faint. Do you blame others?"

    "You..." I can''t believe it. Long Ning stared at lengli and kept shaking his head: "second senior brother, you blame me?"

    Step by step, she was disappointed, and her angry chest kept fluctuating: "obviously, this woman mentioned it first, but you only blame me? Yes, you are confused with her, thinking that she can cure your leg injury. Is she still beautiful? You have changed! You are no longer my second senior brother!"

    Scold, quick Leng Li couldn''t interrupt. As soon as long Ning finished, he glared at Luo qingluan: "wait for me!" Turned and rushed out.

    All this happened so fast that lengli couldn''t catch up with Mu Xiaosu in his arms. He only talked to Luo qingluan and said, "princess, don''t blame junior sister Ning''er. She''s just straightforward..."

    "She''s just outspoken, so even if she has no scruples, it''s not her fault to make Xiao Su faint, is it?" Luo qingluan interrupted lengli and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t blame her."

    Because she doesn''t bother to grind her mouth for such a woman.

    She has always been freezing her hands and not moving her mouth, saving a waste of time.

    Glancing out of the court, I couldn''t see long Ning''s figure. Luo qingluan''s lips were cold. She runs fast. If I said more just now, I''m afraid I''ll start again on this woman, whether she is Nalan night''s junior sister or not.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, long Kai was in the palace and was very excited.

    I didn''t expect that one day, when he was summoned by the emperor, he would not let people see that he was an expert with light clouds and light wind. Outside the imperial study, long Kai was wearing a new purple robe and a jade crown. The whole person looked energetic and had a bit of the bearing and dignity of Jianghu heroes.

    The guard of the forbidden army couldn''t help looking at him in the dark. Looking at his vigorous body, there was a faint brilliance in his pupils. Even his breathing was far away, and he was even surprised in secret.

    He deserves to be the martial uncle of the king of Chu. Sure enough, he has deep internal power and is an unusual person!

    It''s no wonder that with only a few disciples, you can insight into the conspiracy of Guan Hou and lay a solid foundation for the king of Chu to solve the case. If it were not for Mr. long, I''m afraid that the stolen North Vietnamese treasures would have to be recovered for a longer time!

    When Sun Dafu came in simultaneous interpreting, he came out to the dragon and respectfully said, "Mr. long, your majesty has asked." Finally, he whispered and added, "Mr. long, Lord Chu is also inside, waiting for you."

    "So Ziqing is there?" Long Kai was so happy that he smiled on his face and strode in.

    A royal noble spirit came to his face. His eyes narrowed, but then he walked in with a smile as if he didn''t care. When long Kai saw the handsome young man in a Dragon Robe sitting on the head, he arched his hand at Nangong Qing and said, "I''ve seen your majesty."

    "Mr. long, please forgive me. Come and give me a seat." Nangong Qing''s face was warm and happy, and she looked at the middle-aged man in front of her carefully.

    "Martial uncle." Nalan also got up to salute at night.

    When he first met the emperor of Western Chu, long Kai was elegant and talkative. He learned that Nangong Qing wanted to know about Beijun. Naturally, he knew it in his mind and explained in detail the prepared speech.

    For example, I took several martial nephews and accidentally discovered the conspiracy of Guan Hou. How can I find a way to sneak into the city master''s house? There are all kinds of thrilling and dangerous situations. Hearing Nangong Qing''s blood boiling, I can''t wait to experience it myself.

    When Guan Hou said, Nalan only listened quietly at night. Although he then went to North County, he also knew most of the process.

    Although martial uncle''s words are exaggerated, he seems normal. His fellow martial brothers and sisters are naturally more interested when they encounter this kind of thing as soon as they go down the mountain. He saw too much, and then ten times more dangerous, he didn''t feel anything.

    "Well, well, Mr. long is indeed chivalrous, righteous and loyal to the country. He did not hesitate to risk his life to expose the conspiracy of Guan Hou. Such a great achievement, and Mr. long is still the martial uncle of the king of Chu. Naturally, I will reward him for his achievements."

    Nangong Qing''s face was flushed with rare excitement and praise. Hearing long Kai, he couldn''t help feeling surging and moved secretly.

    He couldn''t help getting excited if he didn''t take it to heart.

    Although Nangong Qing, who sits at the top of him, is young and has not even reached the point where happiness and anger do not appear in color, it is only his identity - the emperor of Western Chu, which is enough to make long Kai look at him differently and even panic.

    His calmness, light clouds and clouds are only the surface. After living for decades, he naturally knows how to behave in front of the emperor. That kind of respectful and even praising attitude will make Nangong Qing happy, but it is far from what it is now.

    Sometimes, fighting is not fighting.

    The more he wants, the more he loses. When he doesn''t ask for anything, Nangong Qing will appreciate his indifference to fame and wealth, beautiful scenery and beautiful moon, and give him something he can''t imagine.

    Therefore, after waiting for a long time, long Kai finally waited for Nangong Qing''s sentence - reward!

    He smiled faintly, More and more detached and refined: "I don''t do these things for the reward of your majesty. I just think that Beijun was hard fought by Ziqing and must not fall into the hands of traitors. Since Beijun is the territory of Western Chu, it is the territory of your majesty. Although I ignore the mundane world, I sometimes do something I should do in the face of Ziqing."

    With that, he stroked his long beard and looked calm: "it''s just a coincidence. I don''t need your Majesty''s reward."

    It was long Kai''s intention to take advance as retreat. He had calculated that the emperor of Western Chu would feel his righteousness. The more he didn''t want, the more he gave.

    "How can this work?"

    Sure enough, Nangong Qing immediately said, "no! Mr. long has made such great contributions for the country and the people. If I don''t give a reward at all, won''t it chill the hearts of righteous people all over the world? Sir, needless to say, I have made up my mind. Even for the sake of the king of Chu, the reward given to Mr. long is essential."

    Long Kai didn''t say any more, but smiled and said nothing, as if he had refused wordlessly.

    "Somebody, get the drawing!"

    With Nangong Qing''s words, sun Dafu immediately ordered the two small eunuchs to present the things already prepared and unfold them.

    When long Kai looked at it, it was indeed a map, but he didn''t understand civil engineering and architecture, what it was, and what the emperor of Western Chu asked someone to show him a pair of drawings.

    Pointing to the drawing in front of him, Nangong Qing asked, "Mr. long, please look at this picture. It covers an area of more than 500 mu, including the Mansion Garden, rockery and bridge. The scenery is beautiful. I heard that Mr. long likes orchids and ink bamboo, so I specially ordered the craftsman to build an ink bamboo forest and a Youlan square in the garden for your leisure."

    "Your Majesty, this is..." long Kai was excited, but he still pretended not to understand.

    "This is the residence I gave Mr. long and several martial nephews to live in the capital. Its original name was Suiyuan. If you don''t like it, you can give it a new name. From today on, this garden will be Mr. long''s." Nangong Qing explained with a smile.

    Long Kai''s heart trembled and became hot.

    The reward he has been looking forward to, from his Majesty the Western Chu, has finally come true. Such a big house will be his from now on. The honor and glory contained in it are far more important than a house.

    I really want to refuse again. Long Kai knows that at this point, the emperor of Western Chu took out the drawings, and you said that if you gave him a reward, it must be him. Even if he was modest again, the emperor would only appreciate his noble character and would not really take back the reward.

    "..." but when the words came to his mouth, long Kai was too excited to speak.

    After a hard life, now I finally have a fish leaping to the dragon''s gate and have a famous martial nephew Nalan night! With this point, he also had unlimited scenery and completely entered the circle of rich and noble families in Western Chu. In the future, he is no longer an ordinary Jianghu person, let alone unknown. Even those first and second-class officials should politely call him "Mr. long" when they see him.

    He even had a little more worry. If he refused again, would the emperor of Western Chu seriously take back these rewards?

    At that time, it will be too late to regret that you hit yourself in the foot.

    In such a contradictory mood, long Kai was silent, surging in his heart, but light on the surface. Nangong Qing thought it was true that he was the martial uncle of Nalan night. Indeed, he was an expert outside the sky!

    "Well, it''s settled. Since Mr. doesn''t change his name, it''s better to call Suiyuan." Nangong Qing didn''t see long Kai''s contradictory and eager heart at all. He immediately ordered sun Dafu to order someone to decorate it and be sure to build Youlan square and ink bamboo forest as soon as possible.

    Until now, long Kai said in a deep voice, "in that case, I will thank your majesty."

    Remembering what he said to Nalan night before, Nangong Qing said with a smile: "Sir, you are really an expert. I don''t miss these worldly things. I originally wanted to make Mr. special as the protector of the country and lingai as the princess..."

    what? Long Kai''s heart almost stopped when he heard this.

    Even Ning''er wants to be a princess?

    But before Nangong Qing finished, he continued, "it''s just that Ziqing said that Sir doesn''t like these red tape and doesn''t want to be bound by the marquis. So I changed my mind and thought for a long time before I thought of giving Sir a garden. It''s also practical. Otherwise, sir has made great achievements for the Western Chu and doesn''t even have a residence. I''m ashamed."

    Unexpectedly!!!

    It turned out to be so

    The throne of princes that should have been obtained is gone?!

    Long Kai was depressed and almost gushed out an old mouthful of blood on the spot.

 Chapter 784

    After that, Nangong Qing discussed something with Nalan night, and long Kai couldn''t hear it.

    I just felt the eardrum buzzing, as if there were 10000 flies flying. He was upset and depressed and wanted to get angry.

    But this is the Imperial Palace and the imperial study of the Western Chu emperor. Long Kai can only endure any discomfort, and can''t show any displeasure and abnormality. I don''t know how long he endured. His brain was congested and seemed to explode. He finally saw Nalan standing in front of him.

    "Martial uncle? Martial uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that long Kai didn''t respond for a long time, Nalan raised his voice at night.

    When he woke up, long Kai''s eyes narrowed and flashed a dark color.

    He quickly gathered his mind, took a long sigh of relief, and tried to calm himself down. He stood up calmly. He just wanted to say nothing, but he couldn''t control the convulsions in the corners of his mouth. Looking up at Nalan night, he had an uncontrollable impulse to scold the gifted nephew for the first time.

    This Nalan night, why so confused?

    Sheng Sheng turned down his throne! Why does he make his own decisions?

    If Nalan night had not actively refused the reward given to him by the Western Chu emperor, he would be the protector of the state now. Even her daughter LONGNING can become a princess, enjoy glory and wealth, and become a power in the Western Chu. This... How wonderful it should be!

    "Nothing. Since your majesty is gone, let''s go too." Long Kai''s tone suddenly cooled down and turned away with a faint word.

    He has always attached great importance to Nalan night, a talented martial nephew, and is satisfied with all kinds of things. Otherwise, he would never have planned to marry his daughter to Nalan night. But today, he was really depressed and didn''t want to talk to Nalan night.

    All the way out of the palace, long Kai was calm and walked forward with negative hands. Nalan night fell half a step behind him. He felt the displeasure of martial uncle long Kai and was puzzled. But since long Kai didn''t say it, he didn''t take the initiative to ask. Martial uncle is a person he respects. He will tell him when he wants to say it.

    Long Kai couldn''t help walking for a while. Seeing no one around the palace walls, he finally stopped.

    Nalan paused at night and said in a voice, "martial uncle, but what do you want to tell Ziqing?"

    "Alas..."

    Long Kai sighed, turned around and shook his head slowly, looking embarrassed: "Ziqing, I really didn''t expect that this would happen when I met your majesty today. I know you meant well, but your independent proposition made it difficult for martial uncle me to explain..."

    Nalan frowned at night. Did he not notice what he had done wrong?

    "Is it because of Suiyuan?" He asked, "martial uncle means..."

    Before, long Kai was not excited because he got a big garden, but now, when he mentions the garden, he only has a stomach of fire. No matter how big the garden is, can it be compared with Fenghou? As long as it is sealed, will your majesty let him still live in the king''s residence of Chu and not give him a new residence?

    Nalan night lost so much in a word. It''s clear that he lost watermelon and picked up sesame. How can he be happy? If he had not wanted to maintain his dignity and mind, he would have been unable to restrain himself.

    With a cold hum, long Kai said in a deep voice, "you should know the character and personality of martial uncle, Ziqing. I don''t think I value these external things. Don''t mention a garden. Even if your majesty wants to build a palace for me, it''s just a thing of cloud and mud."

    Nalan said in a deep voice at night: "yes, martial uncle, it''s my thoughtlessness."

    "It''s not that you don''t think well for martial uncle."

    Walking slowly forward, the autumn wind was blowing in the face, and long Kai''s long hair was flying. He had a more noble demeanor. He said calmly, "you know martial uncle''s temperament and don''t like these vulgar things, but you haven''t understood your junior sister since you left the school for seven years."

    Nalan said in a positive tone at night, "please make it clear, martial uncle."

    "This time, the case of North Vietnam treasures was solved, and Guan Hou was prevented from subverting the Western Chu River and mountains. Your younger martial sister also contributed a lot. Girls want to be praised after doing something, especially your elder martial brother. You should see her efforts and efforts. If it wasn''t for your hard work in Beijun, how could Ning''er be so careful about it?"

    "Yes, I understand the hard work of younger martial sister and several younger martial brothers." Nalan night way, vaguely understand what.

    Looking at Nalan night, long Kai said meaningfully: "I thought that after solving the matter of Beijun, we could live in harmony and harmony as before. But after living in your house, I found that Ziqing, your princess didn''t welcome us so much. Don''t say anything else, at least she didn''t like Ning''er. You should see this idea."

    "Ning''er is a little straightforward. After all, I only have such a daughter. I spoil her a little at ordinary times, but Ning''er is measured in major events. Ziqing, on the contrary, you spoil your princess so much that you forget your friendship with your younger martial sister... And you don''t think about Ning''er at all. She has made great achievements and is waiting for her Majesty''s reward."

    Shook his head, Long Kai sighs: "I''ll go back later. If I told your majesty Ning''er that he had given her a garden and wanted to make her Princess, but she was pushed by your senior brother, what would she think? Ning''er is a common people and the most ordinary woman. She can''t lift her head in front of your noble princess and can''t say a word. She has been in the king''s house of Chu for a few days. She''s already oppressed and uncomfortable ¡£¡±

    "Martial uncle, so..."

    Unexpectedly, long Kai would say such words. Nalan night didn''t know how to deal with it.

    How on earth did long Ning not know the contradiction with Luo qingluan? It''s just that he didn''t talk straight about his feelings in the past. Besides, should he accept the reward and let martial uncle Feng in the second volume be the Duke of protecting the country, and younger martial sister long Ning be the princess, so that he can enjoy the friendship of the same family?

    The water depth in the capital is not as simple as that seen by long Kai and others. They just went down the mountain and didn''t understand the complex relationship. Once they were careless, they were afraid they would be involved in it. It would be difficult to clean up at that time. Therefore, he resigned his Majesty''s reward, hoping to make their life easy and simple, but he didn''t want to

    For a few days, he always thought that martial uncle and master should have the same temperament as his master. Younger martial sister came from master''s teaching, but also has a weak temperament. It''s not good. But now he realized that martial uncle and younger martial sister were different from what he remembered.

    After all, these words couldn''t be said. Nalan night was clear in his heart and his mood was light: "yes, I wronged younger martial sister because I didn''t think well. But martial uncle, don''t worry. Now that I know, I won''t let younger martial sister down. I''ll prepare a gift for younger martial sister later. She should be happy."

    "Well, that''s good."

    Without asking what the gift was, long Kai only wanted to beat Nalan night. It was enough for him to understand. It was inappropriate to go too far. After all, Nalan night is not only his nephew, but also the king of Chu in Western Chu.

    When they got out of the palace, they got on the carriage. Looking at the late weather, they were about to return to the king''s house of Chu.

    Long Kai suddenly wanted to go to the garden. Nalan night just waited for the carriage to turn around and go with the garden.

    "Hehe, Ziqing, if you have something to do, you don''t have to accompany me. I can go and have a look myself." Stroking his long beard, long Kai was full of spring, "just suddenly wanted to see what kind of garden his majesty rewarded and what the scenery is."

    Nalan nodded: "well, since martial uncle wants to go, I''ll go with you."

    "Will it be too much trouble for you, Ziqing?"

    "How could it be? Martial uncle, it''s very kind." Nalan smiled at night.

    The wheels rolled and the carriage shook slightly. Long Kai looked at the scenery along the way outside the window and felt more interested. The lost can''t come back. At least there is a garden now. The drawing should be so big just now. It''s good.

    If you can live in such a place in the future, it''s good to think about it. As for the position of marquis, take your time. As long as you have the martial nephew Nalan night, you don''t worry about your Majesty''s taking a different look at him.

    Looking back, long Kai smiled again: "by the way, Ziqing, martial uncle hasn''t had time to ask you. Although your younger martial sister and I have made some efforts in the matter of Beijun, you are the one who has made great contributions after all. Your majesty should give you a generous reward?"

    "Your Majesty''s reward is already a constraint on me. Don''t forget it." Naran night road.

    Otherwise, he knew that Nangong Qing wanted to send him to sit in Beijun and grant Beijun as his fief. How could he refuse? The territory of Beijun seems like a piece of fat meat, but only when you get it will you know that it is actually a hot potato.

    He doesn''t want to be tired anymore. He just wants to live a simple life. Naturally, he won''t agree to Nangong Qing''s seemingly reward, but directly quit the trouble.

    Now, Beijun has become a commercial city with everything ready and only owes Dongfeng. Not only is he relaxed, but Nangong Yu''s strengths have also been brought into play. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?

    "What, you quit?" When long Kai heard that Nalan night had directly resigned from the fief of Beijun and changed to Nangong Yu, the second Lord, as the president of the commercial guild, he could hardly believe his ears.

    "You don''t want to be a powerful prince with a vast feudal territory? Ziqing, what do you think? Martial uncle would have stopped you if he had known... You also said that this was your princess''s idea? What a commercial city! It''s a mess!"

    Long Kai felt more and more like a bolt from the blue. Before, he thought Nalan night had no intention of him, so he resigned his title of protector of the country. Now, listening to Nalan night''s words, he was simply lofty and indulged in spoiling the woman.

    He is aloof and indifferent to everything. He has no desire and no desire. If Nalan is not a person at night and has to eat and drink every day, long Kaizhen doubts whether his gifted martial nephew is stupid and has become an empty monk!

    "What did you ask martial uncle to say about you? Ziqing, Ziqing, you are so confused! Others pursue the glory and wealth of their life, but you don''t want it. What do you want to see? You have worked hard for so many years to fight for the Western Chu, but you have decided the future of the city because of a woman''s words. You are being too reckless."

    The sword eyebrow frowned, and Nalan said in a deep voice at night: "martial uncle, you don''t understand. In terms of the situation, qingluan''s decision is the most suitable..."

    "Yes, yes! My martial uncle doesn''t understand, and who will understand!"

    Long Kai was almost out of breath, I want to wake up Nalan night: "It''s obviously your hard work to defeat Beijun and stop a rebellion. It''s all your credit. Your majesty wants to reward you for your achievements. Shouldn''t you get it? Others can''t expect it, but you push it out because of a woman? You don''t want it yourself, nor do you consider it for your school, but for your master. Your master wants you to take charge of the school token because he wants you to carry forward the school, Now you... "

    With a heavy brush on his sleeve, he said in a hate voice: "you have disappointed me so much! Your master is under the nine springs. I''m afraid he will die in peace!"

    "Martial uncle, you......" his eyes were cold, and Nalan''s face sank: "I''m afraid martial uncle doesn''t understand master."

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand? I don''t understand your master. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 785

    Unexpectedly, Nalan night changed his face when he only said two words. Long Kai immediately lost his face, Very unhappy: "well, well, it seems that martial uncle just said it in vain. Ziqing, you have grown up and become a high-ranking Lord of Chu. Naturally, you won''t care about my martial uncle''s words. You don''t care about your younger martial brother and younger martial sister, my martial uncle cares! You don''t care about their future, my martial uncle cares!"

    With a cold hum, long Kai lifted the curtain of the car and jumped out. He was about to go to the garden and left.

    The coachman was stunned. He heard the voice in the carriage clearly just now. No one has ever dared to say that about Lord Chu. But that man is an adult''s martial uncle. As a driver, he can only pretend not to hear.

    "Wang Ye... This, this... Still go to Suiyuan?" The coachman whispered.

    In the carriage, Nalan thought silently at night. After a moment, he said, "no, go back to the house."

    When long Kai left angrily and calmed down, he had no place to go. Although his majesty said to him, there was no formal document after all. It would take at least a month before the ink bamboo forest and Youlan square were completed.

    He couldn''t wander in the street. Long Kai found a restaurant and drank muggy wine alone. Until the third pole restaurant closed last month, he had to leave. After thinking about it, he quietly returned to the king''s house of Chu, avoided the servants'' eyes and ears, and returned to the moon Pavilion.

    "Dad, how did you come back? I''m so angry.

    Seeing long Kai coming in, long Ning, who had just returned from lixiangju, was also angry and sat at the table with an unhappy face. The petals scattered all over the ground were pulled off by her. A bunch of golden chrysanthemums in long Ning''s hand had been pulled bare.

    "Ning''er, what''s the matter? You don''t sleep so late. Who bullied you?" Seeing long Ning so angry, long Kai frowned.

    He was so angry because of Nalan night''s self assertion that he held his stomach fire. Now he sees that his daughter is the same. Where can he hold it?

    Sitting heavily on the master''s chair next to him, long Kai slapped a few fiercely and said angrily, "what happened, dad makes the decision for you!"

    "It''s the woman! I''m so angry with my daughter. The second senior brother is really. He not only helps the woman speak, but also wants the woman to help him treat his leg injury!" Mentioning what happened just now, long Ning was angry and ruthlessly left the flower branches in his hands on the ground.

    She held long Kai''s shoulder and said angrily, "Dad, it seems that the king of Chu can''t live anymore. They all bully their daughter!"

    "That woman? The princess your senior brother married?"

    When long Ning answered in the affirmative, long Kai was angry and jumped up: "well, it''s her again! It''s too much deception!"

    Long Ning immediately repeated what had just happened, saying that he was extremely wronged, as if they didn''t know the good people, "Dad, you also know Xiao Su''s situation. Obviously, you miss younger martial sister Xiaoyu so much that you lose your mind and get hysteria. It''s just that you don''t have an attack at ordinary times. Once it happens, it''s frightening to death. If the things Xiao Su did at night are spread, I''m afraid someone will kill him as a demon."

    "There is no rule of law for this disease, which can only be controlled by Xiao Su''s own will. But the woman actually mentioned Xiao Yu and asked Xiao Su where younger martial sister Xiao Yu has gone? Didn''t she deliberately induce Xiao Su to go crazy? Can''t I hear it? If Xiao Su was really tricked by her and thought that younger martial sister Xiao Yu was still alive, wouldn''t it be crazy and serious? But the second senior brother didn''t help her I also think I deliberately stimulated Xiao su. It''s just... I''m so angry! "

    With a hard kick, long Ning''s face was heavy, and his pretty face was a little more cloudy.

    I see. Only then did long Kai know that when he was out, he was angry at Nalan night''s self assertion. Without saying, his daughter was also choked by his female popularity in the house. He always thought it was a wise decision to go to this gifted nephew, but now he feels more and more that he is afraid this is a wrong start.

    "Forget it, Ning''er, don''t be angry. In a few days, the garden given by your majesty will be completed. Dad and you will move there. In the future, we won''t depend on others and suffer this anger for nothing." Long Kai said in a deep voice, saying the reward given by the emperor of Western Chu to Suiyuan.

    As for the matter of the Lord Protector and the princess of LONGNING, since it has been finished, he will not mention it. The daughter of the province is unhappy.

    But it is impossible for him to forget it!

    Just keep it in mind.

    "Dad, are we really moving away?" Although he was glad that the emperor of the Western Chu had rewarded a mansion, long Ning was reluctant to leave Nalan night.

    Although they are all in the capital, there is still some distance between them. At ordinary times, it is inconvenient for her to see Nalan night. Moreover, there is the woman named Luo qingluan. Once she leaves the king''s house of Chu on her own initiative, she wants to come back and have a look. I''m afraid she will obstruct them in all kinds and won''t let them enter the door directly?

    "Go, naturally go! People already dislike us so much. Do you still stay to annoy people?"

    "But Dad, i... I''m not willing, senior brother..."

    Long Kai glared at long Ning and said, "Ning''er, dad knows you like your eldest martial brother, but sometimes you can''t get your eldest martial brother''s heart if you''re close. Now you''ve got a grudge. Fortunately, it''s not deep. As long as you''re separated for a period of time, your eldest martial brother will naturally forget. After all, you''re a fellow disciple and grew up together, okay?"

    Long Ning thought about it and thought it was like this, but he was worried: "my daughter knows this truth. Keep a distance and see flowers in the fog. Isn''t it? But now the eldest martial brother is so kind to this woman and obedient that he doesn''t pay attention to his daughter at all. I''m afraid there''s no friendship in the past."

    "Don''t worry, I know Ziqing best. Isn''t he investigating the cause of your master''s death? Hehe..."

    A deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Long Kai said in a slow voice, "when your senior brother leaves, it will be easy at that time? Ning''er, everything should be slow and don''t worry, okay? So recently, you should restrain your temper and don''t make your senior brother unhappy."

    "Well, Dad, I see." Seems to understand something, long Ning nodded.

    Yes, although she doesn''t know how the eldest martial brother investigated about Shifu, since Shifu went to Dongwan, the eldest martial brother must go to Dongwan to investigate. When he leaves, how can Luo qingluan bear her without the support?

    Doesn''t she want to cure the second senior brother''s leg injury and younger martial brother Xiao Su?

    Hehe, long Ning wants to see more and more. Luo qingluan is just a woman. What ability does she have.

    ¡­¡­

    She was in a coma until the next morning when Mu Xiaosu woke up.

    Because he was worried about his situation, lengli came to watch early. As soon as he woke up, he seemed to be all right. He was relieved at last.

    "Is there anything wrong with you, Xiao Su?" Leng Li paused, hesitated for a moment, and carefully tempted, "how did you faint last night, remember?"

    "I''m dizzy again? How could this happen?"

    Mu Xiaosu touched her head and couldn''t remember how she fainted for a long time. She looked uncomfortable: "second senior brother, I''m sorry. It seems that I''m ill again. Thanks to your care. But now it''s all right. I''m fine." Fortunately, this is not the first time. He felt that there should be no problem.

    As he spoke, he looked around and found something wrong: "where is this? It doesn''t seem to be my room?"

    Just then, Luo qingluan came in.

    Got the girl''s notice, she knew that Mu Xiaosu had woken up and came to have a look immediately. Last night, she also told Nalan night, but she didn''t say the reason why Mu Xiaosu was ill. Since Nalan night didn''t catch the current situation of LONGNING, she also complained behind the scenes and was considered to be chewing the tongue.

    "Xiao Su, you''re awake. How did you sleep?" While saying this, Luo qingluan looked at Mu Xiaosu without showing any trace.

    According to her understanding of dual personality, when she was in a coma yesterday, Mu Xiaosu was strongly stimulated and unwilling to accept the facts. Therefore, she inspired the human body to protect itself and pass the coma.

    That''s why he doesn''t remember anything when he wakes up. That''s why his subconscious is unwilling to accept it. But Luo qingluan believed that if he continued to stimulate and increased the number of times, Mu Xiaosu would sooner or later reach the peak of endurance and finally burst out.

    I''m afraid that Luo qingluan can''t predict what will happen at that time.

    Looking at Luo qingluan with a moon white Ru skirt floating like an immortal, Mu Xiaosu couldn''t help blushing. He hurried out of bed, put on his coat and said rudely, "I''m sorry, princess. I didn''t expect to faint and disturb the princess. I won''t do it again next time."

    "You''re welcome. You didn''t mean to. Besides, Xiao Su, you only fainted when you were ill, so you should take good care of your body. Don''t let your senior brother worry, okay?"

    "Am I really ill?"

    Mu Xiaosu doesn''t know anything. Although his medical skills are not as good as his master, he knows everything. He is in good health. How can he say that he is ill? But the coma was a fact, and he couldn''t say why. He could only nod his head: "yes, thank you for your concern. I know."

    After giving lengli the prepared soup and medicine, Luo qingluan asked Dai Yue to take out the prepared medicine bag and let lengli take it back. He decocted the medicine on time every day, so he didn''t have to come here deliberately.

    "Take this medicine for another three days. I''ll check it for Mr. Leng at that time."

    Luo qingluan didn''t mention what happened yesterday, but whispered to lengli when lengli and Mu Xiaosu left: "as for Xiaosu, don''t tell him first, observe more for a while, and maybe there will be more discoveries when the next full moon night."

    When Nalan night came back, lengli had left.

    "How, can the second younger martial brother''s leg injury be cured?" Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan with a smile, asked himself and answered, "needless to say, I know, qingluan, you naturally have a way. If anyone else in the world can cure the second younger martial brother''s leg injury, it''s you."

    "Are you so confident in me?"

    The colder the weather became, Luo qingluan warmed her hands while holding a cup of hot tea: "I''ve been drinking medicine for your second martial brother these days to dispel the poison. It should be solved in a while. However, the next problem is not easy. It''s a pity that there is no cold jade silkworm, otherwise the poison would have been solved long ago and it wouldn''t be so troublesome."

    "Cold jade silkworm?" Nalan night frowned and thought of Xiao Yuqi who had left the Western Chu.

    If everything lengli told him was true, then he must go to Dongwan. If master''s death is really related to the Dongwan royal family, he must find out the truth. No matter who it is, he must pay the price!

    Just

    He just came back. He was afraid that he would leave the Western Chu and Luo qingluan and his son again. For a time, Nalan night had a feeling that he couldn''t speak.

    Seems to be aware of Nalan night''s worries, Luo qingluan looked at him: "Nalan night, do you have anything to say?"

 Chapter 786

    Even if Naran had to leave at night, it wouldn''t be so fast.

    Hearing the speech, he only smiled and pinched Luo qingluan''s chin: "look at you, when did you become so sensitive? What''s wrong with me? Don''t you know?"

    Luo qingluan smiled with such a gentle smile in his eyes and the same tone as before: "I''ll talk about it. Forget it. By the way, did you ask your martial uncle and younger martial brother for help? After all, it was a sacrifice and risked their lives. They didn''t know what was going on before, so they decided to investigate? Your majesty should reward them for being reasonable."

    This is fair. Although Luo qingluan doesn''t like long Kai''s father and daughter, she won''t be angry with Lenghan and Mu Xiaosu. Even the big Chen Hu doesn''t have any opinion.

    Gently stroking Luo qingluan''s hair, Nalan night took her hand and sat down: "don''t worry, your majesty has decided to enter the palace yesterday and gave the garden to martial uncle them. After a while, martial uncle and they will move out. Are you happy?"

    "Am I not happy about anything?" Luo qingluan asked with a smile.

    What is she unhappy about? Why doesn''t Nalan night know?

    But she never complained to him. Even if long Ning was rude to her, long Kai didn''t regard her as the hostess of the king''s house of Chu, and she never said it in front of him. He knew that Luo qingluan didn''t make things big because of his face. Otherwise, if she wanted to be really angry, she would have taught them a lesson. Where would she just let them diarrhea?

    In order to avoid greater conflicts, Nalan night can only offer a reward to Nangong Qing as soon as possible so that they can separate as soon as possible. If we are separated and not together, there will be no so many contradictions. Even if he wants to leave, he can rest assured.

    "I''m busy these days. I haven''t been with you for a long time. Do you want to go out later? I heard that Nangong Yu''s shop has some new goods." Nalan looked at Luo qingluan with a smile at night. Only this woman could he have the idea to go shopping with her and do something that seemed boring and dismissive before.

    "Really?" Although she couldn''t help being happy, Luo qingluan didn''t promise immediately.

    From the beginning of knowing Nalan night, he was very busy. He was so busy that he had little time to have fun with her. Either go to war, or fight a war, or investigate a case. Occasionally, he is free for a few days and is busy letting her have children, and then he can continue to go to war.

    Now he has another son, and he has no time. Even if he wants to accompany her, he may be called into the palace halfway.

    Pulling Nalan night''s skirt, Luo qingluan looked like helping him tidy up. Luo qingluan smiled like flowers, squeezed her eyes and said: "I want to go out and relax for a long time, but... If you accompany me halfway and suddenly have something to do, I won''t follow?"

    "Naturally, I''ll accompany you as a husband today. Will you do nothing?" Nalan night lovingly rowed Luo qingluan''s face and felt that her request was too low.

    Today, even if the sky falls, he doesn''t care. He just plays with her happily.

    "Well... What if my son has something to do?" Luo qingluan said again.

    "Before going out, let the nanny see Changyi. He is not ill or painful. He can eat and sleep. It should be nothing if he doesn''t see his parents for a while."

    "What if your majesty sends for you?"

    "The king directly resisted the order, okay?"

    "Well..." Luo qingluan thought, "if only..."

    Nalan night stretched out his hand, gently covered her mouth, and whispered in her ear, "no chance! Even if there is, I don''t care for my husband. I''m only with you today." With that, Luo qingluan, who was saved by him, tried to find an excuse and kissed her attractive red lips, drowning the rest of her words in her lips and teeth.

    When they change their clothes, they take off their Chinese clothes and wear ordinary clothes. They look no different from ordinary people.

    When she went out, Luo qingluan saw the carriage parked at the door, but she didn''t get on the bus and wanted to walk: "don''t bother to go out for a stroll. Naturally, you should stroll well and walk slowly. What''s the meaning of taking a car?"

    Nalan night naturally followed her and waved to the coachman not to follow.

    Luo qingluan smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. Holding Nalan night''s arm, he stepped out of the threshold. Nalan night didn''t avoid it. She let her hold it. They looked at each other and smiled and went out of the door.

    Far away, half of the body protruded from behind the screen wall. They didn''t stand out until they went far away.

    LONGNING''s face hated. It was useless to raise eyebrows and stare angrily. He watched Nalan night and Luo qingluan go out of the door, but left her alone in the house. She wanted to find Nalan night to take her to see the Suiyuan. By the way, she matched the woman in front of him. Who knows

    Hum, where does she want to apologize? The anger is even greater.

    How can you look at that woman and confuse her elder martial brother? Long Ning, however, followed out of the door and quietly followed behind.

    She didn''t dare to follow in case Nalan night found out. She knew that the eldest martial brother had high martial arts and good alertness. It would be bad if she found her stalking secretly.

    The streets are not only lively, but LONGNING hasn''t had a good stroll since he arrived in the capital.

    Looking at the colorful shops on the street, selling all kinds of goods, many peddlers and peddlers carrying gadgets, jingling and yelling, looking lively. There are a lot of people on the street, men and women, old and young. You can even see some rich people''s gold, taking servant girls and several servants out to go shopping.

    Long Ning''s eyes are hot, but his mind is only on the two people in front. How can he have time to see anything else?

    Nalan night and Luo qingluan in front didn''t find long Ning, or didn''t care that someone would follow and look at it at will. Although I am familiar with these things and have visited them many times, I have different feelings with different people.

    Luo qingluan took Nalan night and almost every store had to go in and have a look.

    She doesn''t buy it, just look.

    Take a look at the fabrics and silks in the silk and satin shop. How bright the designs and colors are, how pleasing the vendors introduce them, and how other young ladies choose them. After watching for a while, she came out again and continued to the second store to see all kinds of jewelry, exquisite headflowers and so on. Without asking more questions, she looked at it casually, as if she was interested in everything, but she didn''t like it very much.

    "Why not buy it?" Nalan night asked her, "but I don''t like it?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "I don''t want to buy it."

    Today, she just wanted to stroll and enjoy the feeling of walking, but she didn''t want to see what she liked. As a result, she bought a lot of things back, but she didn''t need much.

    Nalan night smiled: "why don''t you buy when you go shopping? I think you don''t like these things. When you go to Nangong Yu later, there should be something you like."

    Every shop looked. After walking for half an hour, the street was not finished. Luo qingluan just came out of a Facebook shop and saw the sugar water shop at the corner of the street ahead. Finally, his eyes brightened: "Nalan night, I want to eat."

    "What would you like to eat?" Nalan night followed her line of sight and saw a small stall.

    An old couple was busy in front of the shop. There were only three old tables. There was a sign hanging in front of the shop, which said "rock sugar pear water", "tremella lotus seed soup", "fermented dumplings", "bean curd brain" and so on

    Nalan night smiled: "do you want to eat these? Those on the street are not unsanitary?"

    He has never eaten such roadside stalls. He doesn''t dislike them. He has never had such leisure. As for the taste, he couldn''t imagine it.

    Luo qingluan had no duty to say. He directly took Nalan and the night passed.

    The old woman with silver hair looked at the guest and quickly smiled and said, "two guests, what would you like to eat?"

    Luo qingluan wouldn''t have thought of eating a roadside stall with Nalan night if she hadn''t remembered the greedy look of the little girl who went shopping with Daiyue. Although it''s not as good as the chef''s skill in inviting the moon building, it''s also different to sit on the roadside and eat while watching people come and go in the street.

    "A bowl of wine stuffed dumplings and a bowl of rock sugar pear water." Without asking Nalan night, Luo qingluan ordered it directly, took him to sit down and said, "I used to eat it often. Try these two. It tastes good."

    "Why, have you come to this house before?"

    "No, I''ve eaten it several times. I''ll take you to try it today." Blinking, Luo qingluan smiled and supported her chin. She hasn''t enjoyed this relaxed and comfortable feeling for a long time.

    "Well... I''ll try it." Nalan night smiled and said, "but you only ordered me a bowl. I''m afraid it''s not enough."

    "It''s all for you. I''ll just taste it."

    "I want to order two more bowls."

    "No, I''ll have a bowl with you."

    When the old woman came up trembling with wine dumplings and crystal sugar pear water, her wrinkled face smiled as brightly as flowers: "please take your time, two guests."

    Luo qingluan pushed both bowls to Nalan night: "have a taste?"

    With that, she scooped up a little with a spoon and took a bite, "well, delicious, that''s the taste." He scooped another spoon and sent it to Nalan night''s lips: "eat."

    Nalan night looked at her with a smile and ate. Luo qingluan scooped another scoop and sent it to his mouth: "is it delicious?"

    "What you ordered is not delicious?" With that, Nalan night took the spoon in Luo qingluan''s hand and ate a bowl. Although it was very fast, it was with leisurely elegance. He soon sent rock sugar pear water to Luo qingluan''s lips: "try it, or I''ll drink it up."

    Taking a sip of sugar water, Luo qingluan said, "you don''t know. When I was still in the general''s house, I liked to come to this house to eat when I went out with Dai Yue occasionally. But she ate a lot. I just tasted it. She didn''t come out today. When she will go back, just bring her a string of sugar gourd. She likes to eat these sweet ones."

    Just then, she remembered something: "by the way, the bean curd in this house is also delicious. Try it, too."

    Before Nalan night could speak, she asked for another bowl. When the old woman brought up a bowl of hot bean curd, the snow-white bean curd accompanied by red chili oil and green scallions gave off a delicious and spicy taste, which immediately made her appetite.

    "Well, it''s so delicious. Try it."

    Seeing that Luo qingluan and Luo qingluan ate happily, the old woman couldn''t help laughing: "I think the girl has some familiar faces and old customers, right? All the tofu curds in my family are freshly ground. All the guests nearby like to eat them. They don''t have them late."

    In the distance, long Ning looked at Nalan night and Luo qingluan sitting together. They ate the same bowl of sugar water. They were jealous: "this woman is shameless. People in the street eat the same bowl with men. It''s shameless..."

    No, she really can''t stand it. She can''t let Luo qingluan seduce her eldest martial brother like this.

    At that moment, long Ning rushed over and pretended to be an encounter and walked to the sugar water shop. He looked surprised: "Oh, why... Elder martial brother, you''re here too? What a coincidence."

    Suddenly hearing the sound, Luo qingluan turned his head and saw that it was long Ning.

    The smile on her face suddenly disappeared. Her eyes turned and fell on Nalan night. She said faintly, "yes, it''s a coincidence that you can meet Miss long. Why don''t you sit down and have something to eat?"

 Chapter 787

    As soon as long Ning appeared, Luo qingluan knew that today''s shopping failed.

    Even Nalan night frowned slightly, and then he saw long Ning smiling. He said faintly, "Why are you here, younger martial sister? The capital environment is complex. As a girl, you should be careful and don''t go out."

    It''s rare to be cold to long Ning, but Nalan night knows better that if he is polite to this younger martial sister as before, he''s afraid Luo qingluan won''t be polite to him.

    Junior sister? Lady? It''s definitely more important to be a lady!

    "No, elder martial brother, I''m just wandering around. It''s okay."

    Long Ning''s face was eager, but he hit a soft nail, and he was a little unhappy at once. But in front of Nalan night, she couldn''t show it, and she looked a little wronged.

    After forbearing, long Ning still squeezed out a smiling face and sat down and said, "I haven''t looked around for so many days in the capital of Western Chu. It''s really boring to be alone in the room, so I came out for a walk. But I didn''t expect to meet the eldest martial brother and princess. What a coincidence."

    What a coincidence!

    But Luo qingluan didn''t think they met by chance. No matter how gentle and elegant long Ning was in front of Nalan night, she also knew that the woman was pretending because she changed too fast.

    The mood of eating well with Nalan night suddenly disappeared. Luo qingluan didn''t want to be a villain in front of Nalan night. She simply lowered her head and slowly dealt with the food in the bowl. When she didn''t see long Ning, she let her talk with Nalan night.

    Who knows, Luo qingluan doesn''t want to talk, but he can''t stand long Ning''s active enthusiasm.

    He wanted to say something to Nalan night, but he was cold and light. He immediately urged her to go back. Long Ning looked very sad and almost wanted to cry. Her heart was like frying. She kept telling herself to bear it, and finally turned to Luo qingluan and said, "sister qingluan, don''t you think it''s abrupt when I call you that?"

    "Hehe, if I say abrupt, Miss long won''t cry?" Luo qingluan scooped sugar water without looking at long Ning.

    What does this woman want to do? She doesn''t have any eyesight at all? She''s impatient if she doesn''t go again.

    "Er..."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was not polite and completely disrupted long Ning''s words. Finally, her mind turned quickly, and she reluctantly said with a smile: "why, sister qingluan is so humorous. No wonder the eldest martial brother likes you so much. I really envy you for your warm and friendly shopping and good feelings, so, so I..."

    Luo qingluan looked up and said directly, "what''s the matter with Miss long? Just say it directly."

    His face suddenly changed. Long Ning seemed wronged, and his eyes turned red. "Looking at the princess''s attitude, I knew I shouldn''t bother you shopping with the eldest martial brother. I''m not good, I''m not funny..."

    "Don''t say that, younger martial sister. Qingluan isn''t aimed at you. She''s just straightforward and doesn''t like to hide." Nalan night doesn''t want to make long Ning cry. The provincial will coax him later.

    For him, all women in the world except Luo qingluan cry too ugly. He is not only pretentious, but also annoying. He has no such patience. If it had not been for the love of his fellow disciples, he would have taken Luo qingluan and left directly.

    "Really?"

    But for a moment, tears were already in LONGNING''s eyes, and she had to say that she changed her face too quickly.

    A pair of apricot eyes like autumn water looked at Luo qingluan and felt pity. She pursed her lips and bowed her head and said, "in fact, sister qingluan, since I lived in the palace today, I have had some unhappiness with you. It''s all my fault. I really shouldn''t do that."

    "It''s my fault to make sister qingluan unhappy. I apologize. Please don''t take it to heart." She said, biting her lower lip and wiping her tears: "can you forgive me?"

    But I didn''t expect long Ning to say such words. Nalan night was surprised: "younger martial sister, why do you suddenly say this?"

    He never felt that long Ning was a character who took the initiative to apologize. He had an untrue feeling and even a faint hunch of something wrong.

    "Miss long, you say that as if you really did something."

    Luo qingluan suddenly smiled and said faintly, "well, I didn''t expect you to suddenly apologize to me. It''s rare that it''s sunny in autumn. It''s good to go out and have a good look, eat something and buy some favorite gadgets. Why are you so serious?"

    The woman pretended again. She was full of thoughts and didn''t say it. Didn''t she feel flustered?

    "Sister qingluan won''t forgive me for saying so?"

    Long Ning''s face was sour. A tear ran across his face, but he quickly wiped it off with the back of his hand: "I''ve never made such an apology. The eldest martial brother should know. But last night, my father said to me that I shouldn''t be so rude to you, which made him look like his goddaughter. I didn''t sleep well last night. I couldn''t figure it out at first, but then I gradually understood."

    "We''re staying at the master brother''s house temporarily. I really shouldn''t talk about some things. Sister qingluan, since you are already the princess of the eldest martial brother, I said those things to you. I didn''t respect you. It''s really my fault."

    Luo qingluan did not speak, but drank the crystal sugar pear water in front of her.

    After looking at Nalan night and Luo qingluan, long Ning whispered, "I really know I''m wrong, sister qingluan, will you forgive me? I won''t do it in the future. I don''t understand the rules and have a straight temper. You have a large number of adults. Don''t argue with me, will you?"

    "Well, good."

    After waiting for a long time, she finally finished. Luo qingluan put down his spoon and nodded, "I promised. Have you finished?"

    "Er..." what, is it so simple?

    Long Ning looked at Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly, he said a lot. Luo qingluan sent her off as soon as she was "good". It was... But she immediately reacted and said with a smile: "well, that... That''s all right."

    "Since it''s all right, we''ve finished eating. Pay the bill and leave."

    With that, Luo qingluan took out the money bag, took out a ingot of silver and put it on the table. He got up and said, "I''m going to continue shopping with Nalan night now. Does Miss long want to go shopping with us or something?"

    I didn''t expect Luo qingluan to have such an attitude. Just like what she said just now, long Ning had an uncontrollable rhythm and didn''t know how to answer: "well, where are you going? I, I''m fine anyway, or..."

    Before she finished, Luo qingluan had held Nalan night''s hand: "since Miss long is all right, you might as well go to Xinghua street in front to see the scenery of Suiyuan. After all, Suiyuan will be the residence of Miss long and Mr. long in a few days. It doesn''t hurt to go first."

    Suiyuan?

    Long Ning suddenly became interested. Isn''t this the garden her father said last night? And it was given by the Western Chu emperor. Why didn''t she want to see such a big garden?

    Immediately, long Ning nodded, "OK, I don''t know what Suiyuan is like? Let''s go."

    "OK, take your time, dragon girl. Nalan and I won''t go with you at night."

    what?

    Long Ning''s heart thumped and quickly turned around and said, "why don''t you go? Sister qingluan didn''t just say..."

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "I just said to let Miss long go to the garden. I didn''t say that Nalan and I are going to go too? We still have something to do, so we won''t accompany you. Miss long, goodbye."

    Nodding at long Ning, Nalan night didn''t say much. He took Luo qingluan''s hand and left the sugar water shop. After taking a few steps, long Ning could still hear his incomparably gentle voice, with infinite patience and Indulgence: "stroll and eat. If you don''t go again, I don''t think you can stroll to Nangong Yu in the dark."

    Watching Nalan night and Luo qingluan leave, long Ning stood where he was, and the smile on his face was already stiff.

    Incredibly... Incredibly

    This woman is playing with her!

    If he didn''t deliberately apologize to Luo qingluan in front of Nalan night and show his understanding and magnanimity, how could long Ning wronged himself so much? She had never said anything against her heart. It was too oppressive.

    However, these words must be said. Long Ning understands that she doesn''t want Nalan night to think she has a festival with Luo qingluan, otherwise, she will lose Nalan night''s only love sooner or later. Because of her attitude towards Luo qingluan, Nalan night has gradually alienated from her.

    How could she want this to happen?

    Looking at their backs, long Ning clubbed in the street with a gloomy face.

    Yes, as her father said, some things should be done slowly and step by step. It''s not that feelings will sprout when you live close. Sometimes, distance can produce beauty. Looking at flowers in the fog is another means.

    ¡­¡­

    He sat in Nangong Yu''s shop and didn''t return to his house until the evening.

    This afternoon, I not only saw enough of the new goods, all kinds of jewelry, hairpins, bracelets, etc. in his shop, but also the newly produced ready-made clothing styles and the newly listed script. There is even a newly forged dagger called qiuse, which is as sharp as the "cold frost" that Nalan night carries with him.

    After more than two years of development, Nangong Yu has included many talents. There are at least two chief consultants in each shop under his name. It has formed a relatively mature and perfect business model from design to packaging and sales.

    It also benefited from Nangong Yu''s focus and talent. If it weren''t for his strong support and identity convenience, he wouldn''t have become the richest man in Western Chu so soon. Although there was no apparent real power, Nangong Yu''s character and handling of affairs were fully trusted by Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, so that the business was smooth and bigger and stronger.

    With the vast market of Beijun, Nangong Yu is even more excited. He has been thinking about how to carry out it in recent days. After discussing with Luo qingluan for a while, he solved many doubts, but he was too busy to have dinner. He went to discuss the next plan of Beijun with a group of shopkeepers and confidants.

    He admired Nangong Yu''s energy. Luo qingluan and Nalan came back from the discussion. As soon as they entered the door to let the servants have dinner, they saw Dai Yue greet them: "Lord, miss..."

    As soon as she looked at her expression, she knew something was wrong. Luo qingluan asked, "Daiyue, what''s the matter?"

    What happened when they left the government?

    "Miss long came and said she wanted to make amends for you. She cooked a big table of dishes herself and was waiting for the young lady and the Lord to come back for dinner." Dai Yue''s expression is very strange. She doesn''t know what''s going on.

    Long Ning cooked by herself and made amends for her?

    No matter what you think, long Ning has gone too far. Luo qingluan knows that she did it deliberately, but she has been impatient to cooperate with her in acting.

    Whether long Ning is to ease the relationship between the two, cover up the real purpose, or deliberately behave in front of Nalan night, she doesn''t care. Let long Ning toss around. Does she think she can change anything by doing these things?

    Originally, Luo qingluan was not an easy heart to heart person. Since she already knew long Ning''s personality, she would not accept her.

    Luo qingluan said, "Nalan night, your younger martial sister is really, obviously nothing, I didn''t blame her, but she has to do so many things =, I don''t know, I thought she had made something wrong, so I''m so eager to make amends."

    "Forget it. Since younger martial sister has done it, let''s have dinner together."

    Nalan night was also surprised by long Ning''s attitude, but he didn''t think so deeply after all. Since long Ning showed his kindness to Luo qingluan, he was also pleased. As long as the two live in harmony, he will be relieved. After a while, he will go to Dongwan to investigate the cause of master''s death.

 Chapter 788

    Luo qingluan and Nalan came to the flower hall at night. Sure enough, they saw long Ning pulling up his sleeves and wearing an apron. He looked like a cook. His face was red and he was putting dishes and chopsticks.

    Hearing the footsteps, long Ning looked back and smiled: "elder martial brother, younger sister qingluan, have you come back from shopping? Just in time, come to dinner quickly. I have cooked a lot of dishes."

    The full table was filled with all kinds of dishes, which seemed to be full of color, smell and fragrance. Luo qingluan saw that so many dishes would take at least more than two hours. Did she not go to the garden after she separated from long Ning, but directly returned to the king''s residence of Chu?

    Just thinking about it, long Ning said, "come on, sister qingluan. It''s cold if you don''t eat any more. Elder martial brother, I''ll serve you a meal. How about you try my craft?"

    Long Ning took the initiative to do what the girl did and filled Nalan night with rice. Unexpectedly, she filled Luo qingluan with a bowl. Finally, it was her turn. With such a courteous look and a smile, even the dishes on the table tasted good. Luo qingluan couldn''t help being more curious.

    What''s the matter with long Ning? Is it really a play, a complete set, or even

    Going to make peace with her?

    Sure enough, long Ning didn''t show anything unusual until the meal was finished. He basically recalled the past of her and Nalan night and told Luo qingluan about their interesting stories.

    For example, Nalan night is a genius. Among so many disciples of master, he is always the first to complete the task. No matter practicing sword or other skills, even playing chess, painting, reaction and observation are far better than others. Not only does Master praise, but also he has been unanimously admired and respected by all his classmates.

    Although he once told Luo qingluan about Nalan night youth, after all, there was no detail that long Ning said. If it wasn''t for LONGNING''s sake, I''m afraid she would really listen to her.

    "Unfortunately, after the elder martial brother left, the school was not so busy."

    As he spoke, long Ning sighed: "later, something happened to master. Many martial brothers walked and scattered, and gradually no one was left. Finally, only a few of us were left. Follow master''s orders and go down the mountain to find the eldest martial brother. Alas, if master is still there..."

    The happy topic we talked about before was mentioned here in the twinkling of an eye. Nalan night''s tone was low: "don''t worry, younger martial sister. No matter who hurt Shifu, I will find out."

    "Well, we all believe in you, senior brother." A pair of big apricot eyes looked at Nalan night. Long Ning said confidently, "if we hadn''t sworn to Shifu and couldn''t do it, we wouldn''t have to work hard, senior brother. You''re alone."

    "I have a clear idea. I''ll find out." Nalan''s eyes flashed a cold color at night.

    This is the most important thing he must accomplish. No matter how difficult and tortuous it is, he will do it. Just wait for this time to accompany qingluan, and then wait for the second younger martial brother''s leg injury to make progress, the investigation at the dark night hall can be a little more.

    At that time, he will go to Dongwan again. I think he will make a quick decision.

    Having had enough to eat and drink, long Ning politely left and showed kindness to Luo qingluan again. He also said that after she moved to the garden, she would ask Luo qingluan to come and sit down often.

    After eating a meal without waves, even Luo qingluan was surprised.

    I thought long Ning had worked hard to cook a table of dishes. How could something happen during dinner, but I didn''t expect that it ended so calmly without any expected accidents.

    "Nalan night, isn''t it strange for Miss long today?" Luo qingluan said the question in her heart.

    "Strange? No, isn''t it good for everyone to talk and laugh?"

    Nalan night smiled and handed her a cup of tea and said, "qingluan, don''t think too much and be too sensitive. Although the younger martial sister had a bad attitude towards you and had a misunderstanding, you saw it today. She made an apology and even cooked a table of dishes to apologize. Since she has a sincere attitude, forget the little contradiction in the past."

    Luo qingluan disagreed: "I always think these things shouldn''t be done by her. It seems too deliberate."

    She has always had an intuition. When she sees a person''s first feeling, she can judge whether the person fits in with her.

    For example, Nangong Waner in the beginning, or those thousand precious women who are unkind to her, no matter how they laugh, she can always feel the real thoughts in their hearts. Or Su Yi, even if it''s just a first meeting, Su Yi feels very kind to her.

    Facts have proved that even after Su Yi became the queen, she never changed her attitude and never had bad ideas for her.

    And long Ning, not to mention that she was not good to her at the beginning, but also openly envied her to get along with Nalan night. This kind of thing is not once or twice. Luo qingluan has a preconceived bad feeling. Now long Ning suddenly changes. Even if she regrets and is sincere, she won''t believe her.

    "You..."

    Nalan nodded her nose at night and said helplessly, "she''s always so sensitive and thinks so much. Isn''t it good that younger martial sister knows she''s wrong and is willing to correct it? Don''t you think it''s normal for her to fight against you?"

    "Forget it, if she really gets along well with me, I won''t care about her for your face?" Luo qingluan smiled and crossed the topic.

    She said this just to reassure Nalan night.

    Long Ning is his younger martial sister after all. As long as he doesn''t do heinous bad things, he won''t hate her. Since long Ning didn''t deliberately cause trouble, we''ll see. I hope she can keep this falsehood to the end, and it''s not worth her acting so hard today.

    For several days, long Ning came to lixiangju to find Luo qingluan every day as if he had changed a person.

    Either watching her heal lengli, or talking to her about the past of Nalan night before, she didn''t care at all how lukewarm Luo qingluan was. If Luo qingluan hadn''t seen long Ning''s personality long ago, perhaps she would really think that this is her character.

    Now... Luo qingluan just looked at what LONGNING was going to do.

    "Sister qingluan," since she apologized to Luo qingluan in the street last time, long Ning affectionately called Luo qingluan her sister. She looked at lengli and said with concern, "you have given the second senior brother medicine for more than ten days. Has the toxicity really been relieved?"

    When hearing long Ning''s question, lengli couldn''t help looking forward to it.

    For more than ten days, he took medicine on time every day, without interruption, but he didn''t find the pain in his legs relieved. Every night, he was still in pain and couldn''t sleep all night. If he hadn''t held on to a glimmer of hope, he wouldn''t have been able to hold on.

    Luo qingluan said to take medicine for half a month at the beginning. Now it''s almost done.

    Taking out the silver needle in the acupuncture bag, Luo qingluan didn''t directly answer: "when I check again, I''ll know if it''s detoxification."

    Long Ning was surprised: "aren''t you sure, sister qingluan? You prescribed this medicine. How can you not know whether it works or not?"

    "Nothing is absolute."

    Luo qingluan''s indifferent attitude, as always, is not different because of the change of long Ning''s attitude these days. She went to lengli and motioned for the last needle to take blood: "whether there is detoxification, I''ll see later."

    At this time, lengli can only continue. Mu Xiaosu, who was waiting on the side, immediately started to lift up lengli''s clothes, rolled up his trouser legs, and waited for Luo qingluan to help him prick a needle to take blood.

    Long Ning looked at it for a moment. Although it was not the first time, she still couldn''t believe it. Luo qingluan''s skillful needling technique and accurate strength can be seen by ordinary people that she knows medical skills, and acupuncture is very good.

    Something went wrong. Long Ning didn''t hold hope from the expectation at the beginning to the clarity now. He just thought whether Luo qingluan could cure lengli''s leg disease.

    Drops of blood quickly trickled down the silver needle into a bowl already prepared, and then mixed with transparent potion. For a moment, Luo qingluan put down the silver needle and carefully identified whether there were residual toxins in the blood

    Leng Li''s heart hung up. He had drunk enough medicine for half a month. Has the poison been relieved?

    If even the person respected by the eldest martial brother is not as good as the rule of law, I''m afraid there''s really no hope.

    "Xiao Su, can you tell what?" For a moment, Luo qingluan raised his head and pushed the half bowl of red blood in front of Mu Xiaosu.

    "Me?"

    Mu Xiaosu was stunned, but he didn''t refuse. He glanced at his eyebrows, tried to resist the feeling of panic, and approached the bowl a little bit.

    "Sister qingluan, don''t do this? How can Xiao Su tell if there is poison? If he could do it, he would have cured the second senior brother''s leg injury." Long Ning looked at it and said, "don''t waste time. Do you think the second senior brother is worried?"

    She secretly said, is it because Luo qingluan thinks that the rule of law is not good, so he finds an excuse to delay time?

    But even so, how long did she delay?

    "It''s all right, elder martial sister. I''ll... Try again." Mu Xiaosu has a feeling that Luo qingluan is actually instructing him.

    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he always felt that she would say something to herself every time she accompanied the second elder martial brother for treatment. Sometimes I ask some questions about the second elder martial brother''s condition, let him talk about his views, correct and give advice.

    However, in ten days, Mu Xiaosu found that she knew a lot more than before.

    Although Luo qingluan talked about it unintentionally, it can make Mu Xiaosu learn a lot, especially where he doesn''t know at ordinary times. After her advice, he often understands what''s going on and makes a lot of progress. With the medical books left by master, he will have a feeling of impressiveness and openness.

    So this time, even if there was disgusting blood in front of her, Mu Xiaosu still planned to try.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan handed over something: "take this, and you won''t faint."

    It turned out to be a pill. It''s yellow. It''s big with soybeans. It looks ordinary. Mu Xiaosu was stunned. He looked at Luo qingluan and nodded to him. Subconsciously, he took it and swallowed it.

    He didn''t know why he believed her.

    After swallowing the pill, there was a faint aroma in her mouth, but for a moment, Mu Xiaosu found that she couldn''t smell the smell of blood. Although it still tastes like blood, it''s not like before. It''s afraid and disgusting. On the contrary, it feels fresh and energetic.

    Mu Xiaosu Daxi immediately knew the function of the pill and hurriedly identified the problems in the blood.

    After pondering for a while, he said in surprise: "princess, this blood... Should be normal. I can''t feel any abnormal taste. There''s no poison."

    "Really?" Lengli and LONGNING make a sound at the same time.

    Leng Li was surprised and pleased: "is there really no poison?"

    Long Ning is somewhat incredible: "seriously detoxify? It''s too..."

    It''s amazing. Is the toxin in the second senior brother really removed by Luo qingluan with three bowls of medicine every day? Is she really so capable?

    It was confirmed long ago that Mu Xiaosu recognized the bowl containing blood water. Wen Yanluo qingluan nodded: "there is really no toxin. It seems that the first step of treatment has been successful, young master Leng. Congratulations, you finally don''t have to take medicine."

 Chapter 789

    "Sure enough... Sure enough!"

    Even though lengli is calm again, he seldom has great joy and sorrow, but he can''t control his inner ecstasy at this time.

    The poison on his leg pestered him for more than half a year. He was tortured to death and had to live and endure it every day. He had tasted too much of this pain. Now, there is finally hope for a cure.

    Leng Li said eagerly, "princess, since you have detoxified, when can you start the second step?"

    He can rest assured only if he is cured thoroughly.

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan said, "since you have detoxified, you can naturally proceed to the next step. However, young master Leng, you should be mentally prepared. The second step is to remove the parasitic poisonous insects in your body, and there should be no residue at all, otherwise the first step is futile."

    "But the process of expelling insects is very painful. Ordinary people can''t stand it."

    As long as the pain can be relieved and the leg disease can be cured, any pain can be endured.

    "Well, well, I see." Looking at Leng Li''s firm eyes, Luo qingluan replied without hesitation: "although young master Leng is confident that he can endure pain, I can only try. After all... I''d better wait until I confirm the situation of young master Leng first."

    "Princess, how should this be confirmed?" It was Mu Xiaosu who asked this.

    He has treated the leg injury of the second senior brother, but it has no effect. In addition to helping prescribe some drugs to relieve the pain, he has no other way.

    Luo qingluan said, "first confirm the number of parasites in Mr. Leng''s body, and then decide the treatment plan according to the number."

    "Parasites, are there really insects in the second senior brother?" Long Ning''s face changed a little.

    "It''s not surprising that even normal people have parasites in their bodies."

    Glancing at long Ning, Luo qingluan said calmly: "for example, Miss long, you also have insects parasitic in your body, but generally speaking, these insects are not harmful to the human body, but can be balanced..."

    "Stop talking, it''s disgusting!"

    Long Ning suddenly planned Luo qingluan''s words. He looked cold and his face was a little white: "I''m not sick and healthy. How can there be insects in my body? Sister qingluan, don''t scare me."

    Blinking, Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "Miss long, how can I scare you? As a doctor, I won''t talk nonsense. Each of us has more or less parasites in our body. These insects can properly help us absorb excess nutrients and food to achieve a balanced function. Although they are insects, they are not harmful..."

    She stopped and didn''t continue to say. The conversation changed: "in fact, it''s nothing. If Miss long doesn''t believe it, it''s OK. Now I''m going to treat young master Leng. Since you''re afraid, you''d better leave first."

    Then she called Dai Yue and asked her to bring the prepared medicine box.

    "This... I''d better have a look?" Long Ning''s eyes turned, but he didn''t intend to go.

    She doesn''t believe what Luo qingluan said at all. It''s obvious that there are insects in her body to scare her. In fact, she doesn''t want her to see how to treat it? Afraid of her cheating? But she wants to see it. Maybe she can find out what the hell Luo qingluan is doing.

    "Miss long, do you really want to see it?" Luo qingluan''s lips gently lifted up, "then you should be careful not to be frightened."

    Looking at her smiling appearance, long Ning couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, but she still held back and said, "nothing, just treatment. I''ll see if it''s okay. I''m also concerned about the second senior brother''s leg injury."

    "Well, all right." With that, Luo qingluan ignored her and became more and more serious.

    Since lengli decided to start the second step of treatment, she should have a good check. The previous detoxification was just pediatrics. As long as you distinguish the toxicity, you can prescribe medicine. No matter how bad the medicine is, it''s just the taste. It can''t compare with the danger and pain of the second step. Even she can''t be careless.

    Leng Li is Nalan Ye''s second younger martial brother and the only descendant of Nalan Ye''s master. With this alone, once Luo qingluan plans to fight, she must be cured. This is the pressure she is carrying.

    Luo qingluan''s seriousness drove others'' mood. Mu Xiaosu raised his heart for fear of missing something. Fortunately, Chen Hu followed long Kai out to follow the garden. Otherwise, there would be more onlookers, which would bring pressure to Luo qingluan.

    Staring at Luo qingluan''s action, long Ning didn''t even blink.

    When Luo qingluan recognized the bowl of blood water before, she looked very relaxed, but now, she also felt Luo qingluan''s prudence. Is this step complicated or likely to fail?

    Long Ning couldn''t help thinking. She didn''t believe Luo qingluan said that there were parasites in lengli''s body. It must be frightening. If so, are people still alive? I''m afraid I''ll die long ago!

    More and more determined that Luo qingluan had bad intentions and wanted to frighten her. Long Ning, who felt disgusted before, strengthened his courage and looked on with the mentality of watching the play.

    Soon, two servants came in carrying a big barrel.

    "Just put it outside in the middle of the yard." Luo qingluan said.

    Not in the room, but in the yard? Such a big bucket is supposed to be used for bathing, but long Ning and lengli and others don''t know what Luo qingluan is going to do. They can only watch the servant put down the bucket, and then another servant came with water.

    A bucket of water poured into the wooden bucket, but after a while, it filled more than half of the bucket. Luo qingluan went out of the door and stood on the steps of the courtyard and looked at it: "enough, light the fire."

    With Luo qingluan''s words, the servant quickly raised the barrel, filled it with charcoal fire and ignited it. For a moment, Luo qingluan asked Dai Yue to put in all kinds of herbs, seemingly to cook a large bucket of potions.

    Lengli and others were surprised when they just saw it. At this time, they found that the barrel was specially made, and the bottom was wrapped with a circle of copper skin, which would not be burned. After thinking for a moment, he heard Luo qingluan''s voice say, "well, young master Leng, you can sit in."

    What, sit in? Let him in the bucket?

    Leng Li looked at Luo qingluan in amazement. He didn''t believe what he heard: "princess, do you want me to go into the bucket?"

    Luo qingluan said, "yes, hurry up! Otherwise, the water temperature will rise. Young master Leng is afraid it will be difficult to adapt. It will be easier to enter the water when it is cold."

    "This..." I''ve never heard of such a method for treatment. Lengli doesn''t know whether to believe it or not.

    Charcoal is still burning under the barrel, and the water temperature continues to rise. In the end, isn''t it boiling and will it cook him? It''s terrible to think about this scene. Lengli hesitated.

    Long Ning''s heart jumped, and his face suddenly became wonderful.

    "Sister qingluan, what kind of treatment do you have? You have to cook the second elder martial brother alive? How can the second elder martial brother stand the hot water? I''ve never heard of anyone who can treat a disease like this. Will there be an accident?"

    "There are many things Miss long hasn''t heard of. Haven''t you heard of insects in her body before?" Luo qingluan glanced at her, noncommittal, "you''ll see later."

    "But..." Mu Xiaosu also had some doubts, but didn''t say it.

    "This method is a little dangerous, but it''s still under control. Young master Leng, it''s up to you whether you treat it or not." Luo qingluan said faintly, without too much explanation.

    Listening to this indifferent and calm words, lengli suddenly felt more like... She had everything under her control. Although this method seemed strange and even dangerous, he was willing to try it.

    This feeling of trust is inexplicable.

    "Well, I believe you, princess." Leng Li nodded, limped down the steps, stood in the courtyard and untied his coat.

    "Ah - second elder martial brother, you......" long Ning screamed when he saw lengli undressing in public.

    "Miss long Yunying is not married. It''s better not to look at these. After all, young master Leng is also a man. It''s inconvenient." Luo qingluan glanced sideways at her and reminded her.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan was going to drive her away, long Ning immediately said, "sister qingluan, you are also a woman. Are you not afraid of the eldest martial brother''s anger?"

    "The doctor''s parents'' heart, I don''t think as much as Miss long."

    "This..."

    Luo qingluan choked him and didn''t know how to answer. Long Ning looked up and finally made an excuse: "no, I just... It was too sudden just now and I didn''t react at the moment. I''m worried about the second senior brother. How can I leave? However, it''s cold after all. It''s still in the yard. The second senior brother shouldn''t have to take off all his clothes?"

    If she''s really naked, she won''t dare to look at it.

    Long Ning couldn''t help scolding in her heart. This Luo qingluan asked her second senior brother to strip in public. Isn''t she also a woman? Why is she so aboveboard? It''s really cunning to find an excuse for the doctor''s parents'' heart!

    "Young master Leng, I need to give you a needle later. You just need to take off your coat." Luo qingluan said.

    "Well, that''s good." Lengli was relieved. He quickly dragged off his coat, gently climbed the outer edge of the barrel, and jumped in as soon as he turned his internal force.

    As soon as I enter the water, I feel that the water temperature has begun to be hot. It''s very comfortable to be warm.

    But with so many eyes looking at him, it was the first time for him to take a bath in public. He was more or less uncomfortable. But thinking that the leg disease that had plagued him for many days had a hope of cure, he slowly calmed down again.

    Gradually, the water temperature rose and began to burn.

    White smoke curled up around the barrel, and everyone''s heart hung up. They stared at the burning charcoal fire under the barrel without blinking, for fear that they might accidentally cook the cold in the barrel.

    "Second senior brother, is it hot?" Long Ning couldn''t help asking.

    "OK."

    Counting the time, Luo qingluan began to prepare the utensils. This time, she still needed a silver needle, but in addition, there was another more important step. She picked up a silver knife in the medicine box, with a thick back and sharp blade. Only the front end opened the front.

    This is a scalpel specially made by her in her spare time. There are three scalpels in total. Originally, she didn''t think she would use it, but she was prepared to prevent it in case. But I didn''t expect to encounter the special disease of lengli. It really came in handy.

    "What kind of knife is this? It''s strange?" Long Ning suddenly asked.

    Luo qingluan looked at her and said, "scalpel."

    "Scalpel? Does sister qingluan have to open the second senior brother..." she stifled the word "laparotomy" back. Long Ning imagined a bloody scene later and couldn''t help but change her face.

    Is it necessary to use such a terrible method to remove the insects from the second senior brother?

    "If Miss long is afraid, she can''t look." Luo qingluan didn''t even have a redundant explanation. With a knife and a silver needle, she had walked to the edge of the barrel.

 Chapter 790

    Luo qingluan stretched out his hand to try the temperature of the liquid medicine. It was really hot. His white skin was already red. He sat in the water with his eyes closed, as if he were meditating. The high temperature had no effect on him for the time being.

    "Cold childe, can you still insist?" Luo qingluan asked, "if you reach the limit, say it."

    This special bath is her way to help lengli force out parasites in her body. Soak the whole body with high-temperature potion to open the pores, so that the insects parasitic in his body can not adapt to this temperature, and finally have to leave the host body under the stimulation of drug properties.

    However, this method is simple to say, but there is a lot of auxiliary work to be done.

    Luo qingluan must control the position of the parasites in the cold body to prevent the insects from running around because of the high temperature. It would be bad if they inadvertently swam to the heart or brain. As for the final part from which the insect was forced out of the body, it was also a question she had to consider.

    In contrast, the potion required for bathing is the simplest.

    When long Ning and Mu Xiaosu were nervous, lengli finally made a sound: "almost. If it''s hot again, I''m afraid I can''t insist."

    Luo qingluan immediately said, "come on, control the water temperature and reduce some charcoal fire."

    Immediately a servant came and skillfully removed some of the charcoal fire burning under the barrel. The three servants gathered around the barrel and observed carefully. It was very simple for them to pay a little attention to the small matter of maintaining the water temperature.

    After waiting for another quarter of an hour, lengli was already sweating. The sweat beads mixed with the bath potion could not distinguish what was what.

    At this time, Luo qingluan was finally ready to do it.

    She picked up a silver needle and stabbed it at the back of lengli''s head.

    The silver needle shook slightly and pierced into the skin, but Luo qingluan didn''t stop. Instead, she held the plum blossom at the end of the needle, twisted it slowly, and extracted it up and down from time to time.

    With this strange technique and strength, lengli only felt a strange feeling in his body.

    Pain

    And the feeling is getting stronger and stronger!

    Luo qingluan''s ghost hand nine needle method can''t be understood by others. Even if long Ning stares at her, she can''t see what technique she uses. It seems simple, but take it out and insert it again, and twist the tip of the needle slightly with your fingertips, but long Ning and Mu Xiaosu can''t understand the depth, skills and position of the needle.

    Bursts of pain, with Luo qingluan''s actions getting worse and worse, lengli tried to endure, and the sweat on his forehead became more and more tense with the green veins.

    Mu Xiaosu doesn''t want to blink for a moment. He doesn''t have many opportunities to watch. He just wants to see how Luo qingluan helps the second senior brother drive away insects.

    However, after more than a dozen breaths, Luo qingluan loosened the silver needle, pinched the second one, aimed at the first section of lengli''s slightly prominent spine and inserted it.

    so painful!

    Lengli could hardly bear it and almost didn''t cry out.

    Luo qingluan reminded him of the his pain before, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. When he practiced martial arts or accompanied his master up the mountain, he would be injured. Even if he was scratched by a tiger in the mountain, his bones could be seen. He didn''t feel so painful now.

    "Hold back, or you will fall short!" Suddenly, the reminder of Luo qingluan came from his ear, and lengli immediately restrained his mind.

    Even without looking in the mirror, lengli can feel sweating. It was not the steaming water, but the unbearable pain, mixed with the high temperature, which made him sweat like rain.

    Just when Luo qingluan was about to prick the third needle, long Ning on one side actually felt a handkerchief and leaned towards lengli''s forehead, as if to wipe his sweat.

    "Don''t touch him!" Luo qingluan''s voice was cold and fierce and stopped immediately.

    Now is the critical time. A little touch will increase the pain of lengli. If he can''t control his movement and lead to disordered breath, he will only be self defeating and the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Long Ning was stunned and his hands were frozen in the air. He was very embarrassed: "I just, just want to help the second senior brother wipe his sweat..."

    "I said, Miss long, if you don''t understand, don''t mess around. Have you ever thought about the consequences of your unintentional actions? Everything you do now will affect my treatment for young master Leng. Can you please go aside?" Luo qingluan was impatient.

    "You..."

    Luo qingluan''s face was covered by Luo qingluan''s impolite words. He couldn''t get down and attack again. Long Ning really wanted to beat people. The furious anger rushed to his mouth and turned into an explanation of Wei''s grievance: "why does sister qingluan blame me so much? I want to help the second senior brother because he is sweating and so painful. I have no malice. You actually..."

    "Elder martial sister, stop talking."

    Even Mu Xiaosu couldn''t see it anymore and pulled LONGNING away from the barrel.

    He taught himself some medical skills for a period of time, and read a lot of books. Naturally, he knew that he could not intervene rashly. "The princess is treating the second senior brother. We see that. If the princess needs help, we will naturally say."

    Mu Xiaosu was still sensible. Luo qingluan calmed down and continued to inject.

    Long Ning was angry and couldn''t get angry. He was told by the young Mu Xiaosu. His face turned red, ashamed and embarrassed. It took a long time to put the handkerchief back on him, but he still didn''t want to leave.

    The more Luo qingluan wants to drive her away, the more she doesn''t go. She has to see how she treats her second senior brother.

    Hum, if something goes wrong at that time, let''s see how Luo qingluan tells the elder martial brother!

    When the fifth silver needle was inserted into lengli''s back spine, even if lengli was controlled again and his will was firm, he could not support it and was about to collapse.

    Thick blood vessels burst up all over the body, like ugly long snakes filling the whole body''s skin, which may explode at any time. What''s more chilling is that there are also small bumps like hair, which also began to appear on the skin, making lengli''s upper body look extremely terrible.

    "This, these things... What is it?" Two steps away, Mu Xiaosu was stunned and couldn''t believe it.

    These things are like tiny hairs, walking slowly downstream of lengli''s skin, sometimes appearing and sometimes disappearing, as if lengli''s body is a pond. These strange things are water snakes, swimming very slowly.

    "Pain!" Even lengli couldn''t control the pain, and the green tendons burst out in front of his forehead.

    Seeing lengli''s depressed pain, there were signs of collapse at any time. Luo qingluan immediately said, "Xiao Su, the second floor in my box, the first grid in the upper right corner, pour out one of the medicine in the green porcelain bottle and take it quickly."

    Mu Xiaosu was stunned, rushed over, opened Luo qingluan''s medicine box, quickly found the green porcelain bottle and rushed over.

    Regardless of what pills were in the bottle, Mu Xiaosu hurriedly sent them into lengli''s mouth, and then stepped back two steps for fear of affecting them.

    Long Ning was stunned. How could her handsome and approachable second elder martial brother become like this?

    Her whole body was red, like a cooked roast pig, which made her feel sick. There were strange things swimming slowly on the skin on her chest and back. What Luo qingluan said before appeared in long Ning''s mind. At this moment, she finally believed that there were countless parasites in the second senior brother.

    It''s terrible, it''s disgusting!

    At the thought that she occasionally helped lengli in peacetime, and they were so close that they didn''t know whether there were insects on him. Long Ning took the opportunity to drill into his body. He was full of goose bumps and almost fainted.

    No one looked at long Ning at all. Mu Xiaosu stared at lengli and paid attention to Luo qingluan''s reminder at any time. The latter paid all his attention to lengli''s state. The silver needle in his right hand and the scalpel in his left hand.

    "Be careful, don''t move. I''ll be ready to expel the insects for you."

    Luo qingluan heard a clear sound, lengli returned to his mind, and his heart was cold. He knew that the most critical time had finally arrived.

    With his eyes closed, he didn''t dare to look at it at all for fear that if he couldn''t control it, he would shake his mind. But mu Xiaosu saw Luo qingluan finally pinch a silver needle and quickly plunge into the Dazhui point of lengli''s back neck. The quick, accurate and stable technique was capable and decisive, which was very comparable.

    This needle is inserted, just as quantitative change leads to qualitative change.

    The hairy things that swam under the cold skin before were very slow, just like the lazy fish frozen in winter. But this time, it was like meeting a burning ant, raging wildly.

    The body is full of dense thin lines. Under the stimulation of medicine and acupuncture, lengli constantly runs downstream of lengli''s skin. Lengli is painful. Even if he has taken the painkillers prepared by Luo qingluan, he still has an uncontrollable feeling.

    Between eyes, ears, mouth and nose, blood has slowly emerged, shocking.

    At this critical moment, Luo qingluan''s right hand flashed out like lightning, and the silver light of the scalpel flashed. When she pulled out the silver needle, there was an extra blood hole at Dazhui point, and a snow arrow erupted in an instant.

    Blood flowed down his back into the barrel, and the originally yellowish potion was immediately dyed red.

    "Bugs! Bugs! Sure enough, there are bugs coming out!"

    Mu Xiaosu was surprised and couldn''t help crying out.

    At first, long Ning didn''t notice. Now long Ning saw that under lengli''s cut back neck skin, there were needle like insects drilling out with blood and water. One by one, as if driven by something, they scrambled along his back.

    The smoke curled up like an anesthetic, and the insects soon stopped moving.

    The red potion seemed to turn into blood, and many insect bodies floated on the water. With the water waves, Luo qingluan frowned.

    There are a lot of them!

    It seems that as she expected, one insect repellent can''t get rid of all the insects at a time.

    "Ah -" just then, a scream sounded.

    Long Ningxing''s eyes were round and staring, his pretty face was white and shaky, as if he was going to faint.

    She watched as pink worms kept coming out of the cold wound, and then was fumigated by steam, crawling all over his back. She just felt her legs stiff. Clearly want to turn around and run away, but even this simple action can not be done, the whole person is petrified.

    "Elder martial sister, are you okay?" Mu Xiaosu asked with concern, "you''d better stop looking and go back?" Even though he was angry, he tried to be patient.

    "I, I..." long Ning''s lips and teeth trembled and couldn''t say anything.

    Luo qingluan frowned and said simply, "Miss long, be careful that these insects climb on you. If there are any small insect eggs in the air that float on you, and then hatch and parasitize in your body, it''s not good."

    As soon as he finished, long Ning turned his eyelids and fell to the ground.

    Finally fainted!

 Chapter 791

    Several girls carried long Ning into the next wing room. Luo qingluan was finally quiet.

    In fact, lengli''s situation is not so terrible. These pink parasites drilled into his body along the wound in the black water pool. If the body had no wound, these parasites would not be infected.

    Luo qingluan said this just to frighten long Ning deliberately.

    Stimulated by the transpiration of liquid medicine and the acupoints of silver needle, insects scrambled to drill out and were soon smoked to death by the rising water vapor. But for a moment, lengli was shocking and miserable.

    Luo qingluan had ordered it long ago. Dai Yue commanded her servants to bring clean warm water and fill another barrel. When the time was almost up, Luo qingluan quickly sealed lengli''s wound and asked him to clean it in a wooden bucket.

    It was not until he soaked in the warm water that lengli''s pain alleviated a lot. He roughly cleaned the potions and insect corpses on his body. Although he was still very tired, he still obeyed Luo qingluan''s orders and was served by Mu Xiaosu and two servants. He went to the clean room to wash them thoroughly.

    As for the two vats, some servants have rekindled the charcoal fire, boiled the liquid medicine and disinfected it thoroughly.

    After a busy aftermath, when Luo qingluan also went to clean and change his clothes, lengli and Mu Xiaosu were already waiting in the hall.

    Qingxiu''s face was a little tired, and there were several drops of water on her dark hair. Luo qingluan was wearing a lotus colored skirt, covered with a fox fur and embroidered orchid saddle. Shi Shi ran sat down without powder and took over a cup of hot tea prepared by Dai Yue. After a few sips, a warm stream flowed into her throat, and she felt that it was a little slower.

    At the sight of Luo qingluan, lengli knew that she was only afraid that she was more tired than herself.

    Although he was in severe pain, he was ordered by Luo qingluan and couldn''t open his eyes. He didn''t witness the whole process except when he finally changed the barrel for cleaning. It was not until he bathed and changed his clothes that he knew what he had experienced from Mu Xiaosu.

    I really want to say two words of thanks, but when it comes to my mouth, lengli can''t say it.

    No matter what he said, he couldn''t express his gratitude.

    "Young master Leng, do you feel better?" Put down the teacup, Luo qingluan opened his mouth first.

    "Yes, thank you, princess. I really feel much better." It''s not a psychological effect. Lengli carefully experienced the feeling on his body, especially in his legs. Not only did he reduce the feeling of faint pain, but also he was happy and relaxed. If Feiluo qingluan didn''t say he was well, I''m afraid lengli would feel successful.

    Luo qingluan nodded and didn''t look relaxed: "just now it''s just a preliminary treatment. It''s the first step. Although Mr. Leng didn''t see it with his own eyes, Xiao Su saw it, right? The parasites in Mr. Leng''s body have multiplied in large numbers. If you weren''t in good health before, I''m afraid they would have been abandoned."

    Lengli looked at Mu Xiaosu. The latter was still frightened and nodded: "yes, Second Senior brother, it''s really a lot... A lot..." he couldn''t go on. It was terrible.

    Some of the happiness before suddenly swept away. Lengli hurriedly said, "what should I do now?"

    After pondering for a moment, Luo qingluan said: "the first one can be completely solved in only one day, which is a violent coercive means and will be very painful. The second one takes about half a year, once a day, and can not be interrupted. It is much more gentle to assist the decoction."

    She has long thought of these two schemes. Today, she experimented once to observe. It seems that both methods can be used. Specifically, let lengli choose for himself.

    "Two ways..."

    Leng Li just thought about it and quickly said, "I''ll choose the first one. Although the second one seems mild, it takes too much time for the princess. It''s really inconvenient. Even if there''s any pain, I can''t bear it. With the princess''s medical skills, it should be nothing."

    His eyes moved, and Luo qingluan''s lips flashed like a smile: "young master Leng, can you think clearly? I have reminded you that although the first means only takes one day, the pain may be worse than just now, in case you can''t support..."

    Mu Xiaosu inserted curiously, "what if you can''t support it?"

    "Qi and blood are disordered and uncontrollable. Finally, they are broken by crazy insects and die in pain!"

    Luo qingluan added meaningfully, "young master Leng, you are the younger martial brother of Nalan night. Naturally, I will tell you the consequences. You can think about it. It''s not too late to reply me tomorrow."

    When Leng Li and Mu Xiaosu thanked each other and left, Luo qingluan took a deep breath.

    Dai Yue was stunned when she heard them and watched their backs disappear. Then she asked, "Miss, you work so hard to treat young master Leng. I''m afraid it''s dangerous. Is there any other safer and more effective way?"

    As she spoke, she came over and gently pinched Luo qingluan''s shoulder.

    She saw everything in the process just now. Although she was scared enough, she knew that her young lady was not afraid, and naturally she could not be afraid. I waited by, but there was no accident. When the meeting was free, I quickly loosened my muscles and bones for the young lady.

    "There are safe ways. Didn''t I just say that?" Luo qingluan narrowed his eyes comfortably. While enjoying Dai Yue''s technique, he said lazily, "both methods are safe, otherwise I won''t say."

    "However, a cold childe is too painful and dangerous. The other time is too long. The young lady will have to work hard." Daiyue thinks neither method is good.

    Suddenly thought of something, Luo qingluan opened his eyes and said, "Dai Yue, guess what he would choose?"

    "Ah..." Dai Yue looked blankly.

    Although lengli didn''t say it just now, according to Luo qingluan''s observation during this period, 70% of lengli may choose the first one. A person with a firm mind will not be fussy. Although she did not show reluctance, it would not be interesting to come to lengli and bother her for half a year.

    What if he is really willing to endure pain and danger?

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan said, "Daiyue, help me prepare paper and pen. I want to write a letter. Later, you will personally help me send it to the palace and give it to the queen."

    She is going to ask Su Yi for some miraculous Medicine collected in the Imperial Palace and a special thing. With these preparations, the follow-up treatment will be much easier.

    When Nalan night came back, Luo qingluan said what had just happened. Nalan night touched her face painfully and complained: "don''t just focus on treating younger martial brother Leng, but you''re tired out. I knew I wouldn''t go out with martial uncle today and stayed to help you."

    "What''s the use of staying? You don''t know medicine. It''s enough to have Xiao su."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing. As long as he cares, she will pay careful attention to no accidents.

    Asked about Nalan''s night out today, Luo qingluan said, "how about the garden scenery and how long will it be repaired?" Now what she hopes most is to deliver the mansion to Longkai''s father and daughter and move them out of the king''s house of Chu.

    Otherwise, long Ning was always in front of him. He was troublesome and annoying. He almost caused an accident today.

    "It should be fast. It won''t take a few days. After all, your majesty told you in person. Besides, the garden is for martial uncle. Although you''re new here, some people already know that martial uncle has made great achievements and are eager to curry favor. I don''t have to rush to do things."

    Nalan night saw clearly and knew that although the reason why people were polite to long Kai was partly in his face, long Kai was a new red man who made great achievements, and his appearance was not vulgar. Even his majesty valued the demeanor of hermits and experts. It''s normal for others to flatter.

    There are also some people who have visited long Kai in King Chu''s residence these two days, but Nalan night doesn''t intend to stop it.

    Long Kai naturally has no right to interfere in his normal communication. Moreover, long Kai is a newcomer to the capital. He is not familiar with his place of life. More people can spend their daily time. As for what to make friends and what to stop at, martial uncle naturally knows when he is old, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.

    Thinking that long Kai''s father and daughter would soon move out, Luo qingluan was happy and smiled a little more: "by the way, let me tell you something. What do you think of your junior brother?"

    "Xiao Su?"

    Not knowing what Luo qingluan meant, Nalan said with a smile: "Xiao Su is a good child, but she is too shy. What do you want to say?"

    Luo qingluan sat down with Nalan night and said with a smile: "I think Xiao Su is very talented. If possible, I want to teach him some medicine."

    Quite unexpectedly, Nalan night became curious: "Xiao Su''s talent is not as good as his sister Xiaoyu. It''s difficult for you to see him. Qingluan, why on earth?"

    Through expelling lengli''s insects today and recent observation, Luo qingluan found that Mu Xiaosu really has a good character. Although a little shy, blushing and speaking like a girl, he has a firm will and does not mess in the face of danger.

    For the first time, Mu Xiaosu failed to identify the toxicity in the blood. But after taking her medicine for the second time, she was able to resist fear and nausea and identify it carefully.

    From this point of view, he is at least very serious and eager to learn.

    Moreover, Mu Xiaosu, as a disciple of Nalan night, teaching him medical skills is also teaching herself. Can''t she lose what she has learned? It''s also right to find a disciple in advance.

    And there is also a very important point. Luo qingluan has a faint feeling that Mu Xiaosu, who has inspired the dual personality, will become more talented sooner or later under the subtle influence of the second personality. Although this possibility is not obvious at present, the personality of Mu Xiaoyu only appears on the 15th of each month, which makes Luo qingluan confident. As long as enough time is given, he will surprise everyone sooner or later.

    She even had an idea. She usually taught Mu Xiaosu. What if she taught Mu Xiaoyu, a real genius, that night?

    Will it make rapid progress and create the next genius?

    Luo qingluan looked forward to it more and more.

    ¡­¡­

    At sunset, LONGNING finally woke up.

    Soon, long Kai came and was relieved to see that his daughter was finally all right.

    "Dad, my daughter can''t live here anymore. That Luo qingluan is so hateful that he frightens me." Without mentioning what he had done, long Ning was angry and put all the responsibility on Luo qingluan.

    Long Kai was unhappy and said in a hate voice, "just stick to it for a few more days. Ning''er, when the garden is finished, my father will move there with you and live here in the province."

    "However, you should be wronged these days and try not to be angry with her, otherwise your eldest martial brother will protect the woman. If you make trouble, it will damage our friendship and be unfavorable to our future situation."

    Looking at long Kai''s worried appearance, long Ning said discontentedly, "Dad, do you want your daughter to be wronged? If I didn''t listen to you, I couldn''t stand that Luo qingluan."

    Long Kai frowned and looked serious: "be obedient. Don''t annoy your eldest martial brother. Now my father has heard and seen more and more, so he knows more about your eldest martial brother''s position in the Western Chu. We must rely on him to stand firm in the capital in the future."

    As for, when he got the trust of the West Chu emperor, the later things will be discussed slowly.

 Chapter 792

    The next day, lengli told Luo qingluan that he had considered it and was willing to endure the pain and cure it as soon as possible.

    "It''s hard for the princess to manage the whole palace. If she works hard for half a year due to my leg injury, it will really waste time and delay you and the eldest martial brother. The princess''s medical skills are highly praised by the eldest martial brother. I''ve experienced it myself. I believe in the princess''s ability."

    Lengli looked serious and didn''t hesitate in his eyes.

    Before Luo qingluan could speak, Dai Yue burst into laughter: "young lady, young master Leng is really like this."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded and smiled, but lengli was confused by their inexplicable dialogue.

    Yesterday, the master and servant guessed whether lengli would choose a painful one-day treatment or a mild half year''s hard work. Sure enough, they guessed right. Lengli was resolute and decisive. He would rather take risks and endure pain than delay time.

    "It''s ready. Let''s go."

    When Dai Yue came back from entering the palace yesterday, she had already confirmed today''s affairs. Luo qingluan motioned to lengli, "since we should work hard to cure it today, we should naturally be fully prepared. I borrowed something from the empress to help remove the residual insects in Leng childe''s body."

    Just then, Nalan night also came. He learned that Luo qingluan was going to take Leng Li into the palace today. Naturally, he wouldn''t miss it.

    "Elder martial brother, do you really want to enter the palace?" Lengli hesitated.

    Nalan night smiled faintly: "don''t worry, qingluan has said it to the empress. You''ll know when you go."

    This confirmed the matter of entering the palace. The party, including lengli, Mu Xiaosu and Luo qingluan Nalan night, had just come to the door to get on the carriage. There was a hurried sound of footsteps behind them.

    Long Ning lifted up his skirt and strode forward, waving: "wait for me, senior brother, Second Senior brother, I''ll go too."

    "Younger martial sister, didn''t you just faint yesterday? You''d better not go......" lengli was a little worried.

    "Miss long, you''re not afraid today. What if you faint again? It''s in the palace today. How can we tell Mr. long if something happens?" Luo qingluan smiled and deliberately reminded her.

    Long Ning blushed, scolded secretly, and said, "no, yesterday was just too surprised. I''ll pay attention to it today. I''m also concerned about the second senior brother''s injury. Sister qingluan, let me go with you?"

    Without answering, Luo qingluan only looked at Nalan night with a look of ''your younger martial sister, don''t bother me''.

    "Elder martial brother, how about it?"

    Long Ning was afraid that Nalan night would disagree and spoil her good deeds. He quickly looked at lengli: "second senior brother, I''m really worried about you. I''m not sure if I don''t see you cured with my own eyes. I''ll follow you. It''s better to help in an emergency, right?"

    "Well, since younger martial sister cares about the second younger martial brother, let''s go together." Nalan night frowned and finally agreed.

    If you let long Ning entangle again, I''m afraid it''s a waste of time. If she wants to go, she''ll go.

    Soon, the five people were divided into two carriages, Luo qingluan and nalanye, walking in front. Lengli, long Ning and Mu Xiaosu sat in the back, followed by them and drove towards the palace.

    In the Yongning hall, Su Yi heard that Luo qingluan and Nalan, the king of Chu, had come with their younger martial brothers and sisters. She had ordered people to prepare melons, fruits and tea and waited in person.

    The Wanquan pool is near the Yongning hall, because it is surrounded by hot springs, and the temperature in the hall is high all year round.

    In summer, there was almost no one to come. Only a few palace maids and eunuchs were left to watch and clean. It was very depressed and cold, but in the cold autumn and winter, it became a lively place. Not only does Su Yi often come to Wanquan pool to make bubbles, but also Nangong Qing occasionally comes to take a bath with the emperor and empress, and the Phoenix and the Phoenix sing together.

    "Qingluan, here you are."

    Seeing Luo qingluan coming, Su Yi just wanted to come forward with joy and saw Nalan night and several people behind him. Then she sat on the couch and put on the Queen''s posture, dignified and noble, waiting for the people to salute.

    Luo qingluan smiled and blessed her. He leaned over and sat beside her: "madam, are you ready?"

    Su Yi gave a sound, scratched Luo qingluan''s palm, swept lengli without showing any trace, and whispered, "this is the younger martial brother of the king of Chu?" As soon as her eyes turned, she saw long Ning and Mu Xiaosu again, "and the other two younger martial brothers and sisters have also come?"

    I thought Luo qingluan paidaiyue came yesterday and said that today he would take Nalan night''s younger martial brother into the palace for treatment, but I didn''t think so many people came. Seeing few outsiders, Su Yi was curious.

    Luo qingluan introduced the crowd to Su Yi, and they saluted in turn. Lengli was neither humble nor arrogant, and said hello calmly. Mu Xiaosu was still a little shy, so he said, "I''ve seen the Queen", and his face turned red.

    It''s long Ning. Although it''s the first time to enter the palace, it''s amazing when he makes a noise.

    As if she had practiced countless times, Shi ran came forward and blessed, She said in a dignified voice, "I''ve seen the empress! The people''s daughter is long Ning, the elder martial sister of the king of Chu. Today, she specially accompanied the second elder martial brother lengli to the palace for treatment. According to younger sister qingluan, the empress specially opened the imperial treasury and gave many precious miraculous medicines. If the second elder martial brother recovers healthily, it''s all the kindness of the empress. The people''s daughter thanks her."

    Su Yi was pleased with her beautiful face, pleasant words and dignified general behavior. She was a little fond of her as soon as she met. She waved to long Ning, "are you miss long, the younger martial sister of the king of Chu? Come and sit down."

    "Yes, thank you, empress."

    Long Ning was also polite. After thanking her with a sweet smile, he sat next to Su Yi and began to talk to her.

    It''s not to praise Suyi''s beauty, gentleness and generosity, that is to say, Suyi''s mother of a country can be so kind and pleasant. No wonder she is loved by the people and praised by the people. Long Ning was not stupid. She flattered Su Yi so deliberately. She laughed again and again. Then she took an emerald bracelet from her wrist and gave it to her: "Miss long is really cheerful and funny, but she can talk more than the king of Chu. We are like old friends at first sight. This Bracelet should be a meeting gift. Don''t refuse."

    Long Ning was surprised and immediately thanked: "thank you, empress." Sure enough, it was good to follow into the palace. She couldn''t help but feel happy.

    Just the jade bracelet in your hand is worth thousands of gold. It is worthy of being the queen. It is so generous!

    Secretly glanced at Su Yi and saw that she was full of pearls and emeralds, all of which were treasures. Long Ning was envious. Which woman doesn''t like these beautiful and valuable jewelry? She is no exception.

    But I usually stay in the school all the year round. Sometimes I go down the mountain to the market, but I just buy a silver hairpin. Even when she arrived at King Chu''s residence, her elder martial brother was good or bad, but she didn''t understand the customs and didn''t know how to give her some necessities for girls.

    Long Ning thought carefully about her father''s words. Sometimes one road doesn''t work, either detour and slowly move forward, or... Just change another road.

    When long Ning fondly touched the bracelet, Luo qingluan''s eyes were cold and finally made a faint voice: "since the empress is ready, I''ll take them there. The empress will talk with long girl here."

    Just as long Ninggang wanted to promise, Su Yi stood up and looked concerned: "qingluan, why don''t we go and have a look in the palace? If there''s something missing or something, I''d better order the palace people to do it immediately."

    "But..."

    Luo qingluan hasn''t had time to say that today''s treatment is extraordinary. Afraid of Su Yi''s fear, long Ning has hurriedly held Su Yi and said with a smile: "thank you for your concern for my second senior brother. My mother is beautiful and kind-hearted. No wonder she is the best in the world and the imperial palace."

    "Look what Miss long said. This palace is not so perfect." Su Yi smiled and didn''t take it seriously.

    In that case, Luo qingluan can''t persuade again.

    I didn''t expect long Ning to come today. Now she has to curry favor with Su Yi. It also saves her from standing in the way. When things are finished, she will naturally tell Su Yi. It wasn''t a day or two before the meeting. Su Yi believed who Luo qingluan knew and didn''t worry about.

    Out of the Yongning hall, turn the vestibule and go straight to the rockery. You can smell the damp and hot smell in the air.

    This is what Luo qingluan borrowed from Su Yi - wanquanchi.

    Although Wanquan pool is called Wanquan, there are not so many actually. There are different sizes of warm eyes and temperatures. Some can boil eggs in boiling water, and some are just slightly hot tentacles, a total of 132.

    The most precious thing is the abnormal water quality of these hot springs. I don''t know why. Some water quality is sweet and can be drunk directly. Some are bitter and astringent, but they have special effects on the treatment of some diseases, and even some are slightly poisonous. Watering flowers will cause flowers and plants to wither

    Therefore, wanquanchi has long been thoroughly inspected by the Taiyuan hospital, and the characteristics of each spring eye are registered and used or isolated according to the effect.

    The pools that Nangong Qing and Su Yi often soak in are naturally the largest and beautifully built. Luo qingluan naturally won''t choose these mouths, which is not applicable. She first told Su Yi and asked the female official in charge to guide her in and choose the right spring.

    Such a large hot spring pool is like the stars in the sky. There are large and small, and the palace people have set up curtains and gauze around it. On the one hand, it blocks the sun and rain, and on the other hand, it avoids dust and leaves. The breeze comes slowly, and the yarn curtain curls and flies. Coupled with the rising light fog, it is like a fairyland.

    There are special flowers and plants beside some hot springs. Because of nourishment and sufficient temperature and sunshine, the flowers and plants in full bloom are more delicate and fresh than those outside. Just today, the sun shines, and there is a faint rainbow in the fog. If the shadow is present, the people watching are amazed.

    Looking all the way, Luo qingluan looked at the name marked next to the hot spring from time to time and tried the water temperature from time to time.

    "Princess Chu, this spring is called red water, and the temperature is the eighth in the eyes of 132 springs. Although the water quality has the effect of disinfection and swelling, ordinary people can''t go into the water because the temperature is too high." The female officer who followed him held the roster and explained while reading it.

    The temperature is high, and the effect is also good!

    Luo qingluan then stretched out his fingers and tried at a distance of three inches above the water. He was quite satisfied: "well, let''s take this spring and pour in all the potions I have prepared, together with those herbs."

    She had long been ordered by Queen Su Yi. The female official immediately replied, "yes, Princess Chu."

    Luo qingluan chose the spring, went out and told lengli to let him go into the water in a quarter of an hour. Mu Xiaosu naturally followed in to help. Nalan night was not at ease. Luo qingluan was busy alone, and then he followed into wanquanchi. Su Yili ordered the surrounding palace people to disperse without disturbing the princess of Chu to treat young master Leng. They sat in the bamboo pavilion with long Ning and waited.

    Today''s detoxification is very important. In order to ensure the success rate, Luo qingluan asked Su Yi for the elixir collected by the imperial library and borrowed this Chishui hot spring. But it''s borrowed, but once used, the Chishui spring is mixed with liquid medicine. It can''t be used for at least three months, so it''s invalid.

    Fortunately, the temperature of this spring is high. It can''t be used at ordinary times, and it''s not a loss.

    Su Yi and long Ning are waiting outside. They are a little far away. They can only vaguely see the flickering figure in the front curtain, but they are not real. Su Yi doesn''t see how Luo qingluan treats a young man. She is just curious. She casually asks long ninglai: "I don''t know how qingluan dispels poison for young master Leng. The temperature of Chishui spring is extremely high. Young master Leng can really stand it?"

    Long Ning immediately smiled and said, "thank you for your concern. My second senior brother has learned internal skills, which is better than ordinary people."

    "So young master Leng also knows martial arts?"

    "Yes, madam, my second senior brother''s martial arts are very good! Although he can''t compare with the eldest senior brother, he is also a rare expert. If his leg is healed, I guarantee that seven or eight guards can''t get close!"

    Su Yi heard little about the rumors in the Jianghu and became more and more curious. Long Ning was very eager, said everything, and talked vividly. Su Yi didn''t blink. When it comes to the tension and excitement, Su Yi''s face changes slightly and exclaims. Long Ning is even more energetic and talks endlessly.

    This is her plan. If she can please the queen, it will pave a good way for her future.

 Chapter 793

    For his future, LONGNING must find a backer to ensure the scenery and smoothness in the future. I thought that master brother Nalan night could escort her. I didn''t expect that what I got was jealousy and disappointment. Fortunately, long Ning has never been a tangled person. One way can''t go, just another.

    While chatting happily with Su Yi, I suddenly heard the voice of the palace man: "Your Majesty has arrived."

    As soon as Su Yi heard this, she stood up in surprise. Long Ning hurriedly got up and saluted: "I''ve seen your majesty."

    A gentle voice sounded, and the baritone, not high or low, sounded very pleasant: "I heard that Ziqing and Princess Chu came and borrowed wanquanchi to treat his younger martial brother. I was a little curious. I came down to have a look. By the way, this is..."

    Su Yi smiled and said, "Your Majesty, this is Miss long, the younger martial sister of the king of Chu."

    Inexplicably nervous, long Ning looked up slightly and saw a handsome young emperor Long Yan with a shallow smile, very gentle. Her heart suddenly jumped, as if she had missed a beat. When she came to her mouth, her words became as soft and gentle as mosquitoes: "people''s daughter long Ning, have you seen your majesty."

    Long Ning never thought that the emperor of Western Chu was so young, promising and handsome, which was no worse than her master brother. After only one look, she couldn''t help lowering her head and thinking a thousand times.

    Nangong Qing didn''t care. He just let LONGNING get up without ceremony, and turned his attention to the Wanquan pool in front of him.

    "How long has Princess Chu gone?"

    "Your Majesty, it''s been almost half an hour."

    Very curious, Nangong Qing has seen Luo qingluan''s medical skills and naturally believes in her ability. But this time he came to Wanquan pool for treatment. The other party was Nalan night''s younger martial brother. He couldn''t help paying more attention and nodded: "if it weren''t for Princess Chu, I didn''t know that Wanquan pool has such an effect. It seems that those people in Taiyuan hospital should study it carefully in the future to avoid natural disasters."

    Su Yi smiled: "Your Majesty can use things, but my concubine doesn''t want to use them."

    "Why?"

    "If you use it, don''t you mean you''re sick? My concubine doesn''t want to get sick, let alone your majesty, so..." she looked at Nangong Qing gently, and Su Yi said seriously: "no matter how good the Wanquan pool is, it''s just that you can bubble in the hot spring on weekdays."

    "Hahaha, the queen has more thoughts." Nangong Qing nodded happily and was in a good mood.

    Hearing the empress emperor talking freely, long Ning tried to interrupt several times, but he didn''t succeed. Finally, when Nangong Qing sent someone to inquire about wanquanchi in front of her, she caught the opportunity to say: "Your Majesty is so concerned. Minnu thanked your majesty for my second senior brother. But... Although sister qingluan has excellent medical skills, she doesn''t know whether she can cure the second senior brother. Minnu is also worried."

    Nangong Qing was slightly stunned: "why, Miss long, didn''t you say that Princess Chu had treated senior brother once yesterday? Why are you not sure today?"

    Lowering his head and whispering, long Ning said, "Your Majesty doesn''t know. I saw it with my own eyes yesterday, otherwise I wouldn''t be so discouraged. The second senior brother was seriously injured. He was not only poisoned, but also had insects in his body..."

    "What, insects?" Su Yi was pale at the sight of the flowers.

    Nangong Qing frowned and looked at the heavy curtain in front, as if there was a shadow on his face. Hearing his murmur, he seemed unhappy and worried. Long Ning took the opportunity to say, "isn''t it? Min Nu has never seen such a terrible disease. She was stunned yesterday! I don''t know whether the insects removed from my second senior brother are dead or not. If one or two escape, I''m afraid..."

    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but say, "no, qingluan is healing in wanquanchi. Don''t let the insects go too? If he escapes to the palace, won''t there be trouble?"

    "How come, empress, don''t worry about the sky. You don''t know Princess Chu''s medical skills. How can you make such a mistake?" Although Nangong Qing frowned, he was still relieved, "if the queen is worried, it''s better to leave first. I''ll just keep it..."

    Who knows, before he finished speaking, there was a cry in front of him, as if something had happened. The palace maids and eunuchs on duty in wanquanchi fled one after another, as if they had encountered something terrible.

    Long Ning was secretly happy, but suddenly stood up and looked anxious: "no, is something wrong?"

    Su Yi also got up at the same time and grabbed Nangong Qing''s arm nervously: "Your Majesty, it must be an accident!"

    "I''ll go and have a look, Queen. You stay here!"

    Nangong Qing said in a harsh voice, "come and see with me! The rest stay here to protect the queen!" Before the words fell, he had taken a big step and rushed out of the bamboo Pavilion.

    Su Yi exclaimed in the back, "Your Majesty, it''s dangerous. Don''t go over..."

    But Nangong Qing didn''t care at all. He had entered wanquanchi. Long Ning hurriedly pulled Su Yi back: "don''t go, your majesty is protected and nothing will happen. If your mother goes, I''m afraid it will distract your majesty." As she said, she looked at the front. Although she didn''t know where it was, she saw that the battle was so big that even the emperor was alarmed. She was afraid that something had really happened to Luo qingluan.

    Although some were worried about the second senior brother, they disappeared. Long Ning smiled to herself and pretended to be concerned about Su Yi.

    The curtains were flying, the fog was steaming, and there were palace maids and eunuchs running and shouting everywhere. Su Yi couldn''t guess what had happened. Although she knows that Nalan night is around Luo qingluan, even her majesty has gone now, she is still worried.

    "I don''t know if there''s something wrong with those insects. In case you accidentally climb onto any maid eunuch..."

    Suddenly, long Ning''s unintentional words caused Su Yi''s panic: "what did miss long say, what happened to the insect?"

    As soon as she got out, she quickly explained: "Oh, don''t panic, I just guessed. Sister qingluan told me yesterday that the poisonous insects on the second senior brother may infect others. Even in the air, they may float eggs. If the eggs hatch on the human body, they will drill into the human body. It''s terrible!"

    "I was stunned yesterday. It made my mother laugh."

    Deliberately speaking vividly, long Ning looked at Su Yi''s increasingly ugly face and suddenly said, "by the way, your majesty doesn''t know if you can accidentally infect insects? Hey, why didn''t I think of reminding your majesty before? Sister qingluan shouldn''t come to the palace for treatment today. In case something happens..."

    "No, no..." Su Yi''s face turned white and shook her head in disbelief.

    Deep in wanquanchi

    Things are not as long Ning thought.

    When there was a commotion between the maid in waiting and the eunuch, it was just a misunderstanding caused by seeing such a terrible picture for the first time.

    Luo qingluan is busy treating lengli. It''s the most critical time. How can she care about the mood of the maid eunuch? And she also knows that these insects discharged from the cold body are really terrible, and panic is also human nature. As long as she pays close attention to her surroundings and doesn''t let these insect corpses spread outside the hot spring pool.

    As for the insect corpses in the pool, they will naturally be smoked to death by continuous high-temperature potion.

    When Nangong Qing arrived with people, he saw that Luo qingluan and Nalan were calm at night. There was no sign of an accident. He was stunned: "Ziqing, Princess Chu, are you... All right?"

    "Why is your majesty here?" Nalan night looked at him lightly: "want to see these insects?"

    Nangong Qing has been wary of Luo qingluan. Seeing that he even had to come to see Luo qingluan for treatment, he suddenly tasted something. Is this too much concern?

    Nangong Qing heard this, but he was a little strange. What insect?

    Isn''t it healing? How can there be insects? Where did you come from?

    Before he finished thinking, Nangong Qing''s eyes turned, and his eyes had fallen into Chishui spring. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed.

    What did he see?

    In the foggy hot spring pool, the clear spring water has become turbid, and what''s more terrible is that there are pink little things floating on the water surface, which look extremely seeping with the bubbling spring water floating up and down. A naked young man was sitting in the water, his skin was red, and there were also pink things on his body, and some were still wriggling.

    "This is..." Nangong Qing was shocked and subconsciously stepped back.

    "Qingluan is treating a disease. What''s your majesty doing here?" Nalan said unhappily at night, "you''re coming. You''ve brought so many people, which has affected qingluan''s treatment and delayed his illness. Your majesty is comfortable?"

    "Well, this, this is healing?" Nangong Qing was surprised. It was the first time he saw such a strange and terrible disease. He was glad that he didn''t let Suyi see the scene, otherwise he was afraid that she would lose her color.

    At another time, Luo qingluan is still interested in explaining to Nangong Qing, but now she is busy paying attention to lengli''s wound and doesn''t even have time to look at others.

    Now it''s the most critical time. The miraculous medicine she added to the spring today is all aimed at these parasites. As long as the insects get a little bit, they will die immediately. What she needs to do is to strictly control the Qi strength in lengli''s body and prevent these insects from running around.

    As time passed, beads of sweat came out of her forehead.

    Nalan night was distressed to watch, but he could only wipe the sweat for her. In addition, he could only wait for her and the second younger martial brother. He finally understood the reason why Luo qingluan wanted to teach Mu Xiaosu''s medical skills. If he met this emergency again, it would be twice the result with half the effort and much easier to have one more person to help.

    Outside the Wanquan pool, LONGNING was gloating and waiting.

    I don''t know what happened to Luo qingluan. Today is not in the king''s house of Chu. Your majesty and the empress have seen it with their own eyes. I''m afraid even if the master brother protects her, it will lead to a complaint from the empress?

    As time passed, long Ning became impatient.

    If Su Yi hadn''t been there, she really wanted to rush in and have a look.

    Just then, someone came out. Nangong Qing was the first one.

    "Your majesty!" Su Yi''s eyes lit up when she saw Nangong Qing coming out.

    "Your majesty!"

    Long Ning also welcomed up: "I don''t know what happened inside, but something really happened?"

    "Nothing happened, but a false alarm, ha ha..."

    But unexpectedly, Nangong Qing smiled angrily and looked surprised: "I didn''t expect that there are still such difficult and complicated diseases in the world, and Princess Chu can cure them! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that Princess Chu is really good at medicine!"

    What, it''s okay? Long Ning was stunned and the whole person was stunned.

 Chapter 794

    The treatment of lengli has been under the control of Luo qingluan. Although he had been discharged once yesterday, I didn''t expect that so many insects remained in his body. Fortunately, we came to wanquanchi today.

    For two hours, the parasites in Lenghan''s body were finally eliminated. In case, Luo qingluan checked him again. When the silver needle entered the body, I didn''t feel anything abnormal. Lengli himself was relaxed and relaxed, and there was no pain at all.

    After washing and changing clothes, the crowd rushed out. Luo qingluan seemed relaxed. Although he was a little tired, he lived up to expectations. Nalan night took her hand and wanted to hold her. For fear that she was tired, Keluo qingluan asked him to hold her in public and thanked him with a coquettish look. They looked at each other and smiled.

    Mu Xiaosu''s harvest is also very big. Watching Luo qingluan''s techniques and various responses in the whole process is much more intuitive than reading and groping by himself at ordinary times. The rest of the eunuchs and maids on duty are still pale and have not recovered.

    I''m afraid they will never see such a thrilling and terrible scene in their life, will they?

    I''ve heard a lot about treating patients and saving people, but I''ve never seen such a. I''m afraid I can''t sleep in retrospect. It happened that such a terrible disease was cured by Princess Chu! There were people who peeped at Luo qingluan''s back. They were surprised, admired and frightened.

    No wonder Princess Chu is so loyal to the emperor. Even the king of Chu is devoted to her. That''s the reason!

    Seeing Luo qingluan and others coming out and holding hands with Nalan night, long Ningcai''s heart jumped up suddenly. She bit her lip and was disappointed. She thought she would see a good play, but she didn''t expect Luo qingluan to make a big show.

    "Qingluan, but it''s cured. It''s all right?" Su Yi greeted Luo qingluan and looked at lengli behind her.

    "It''s going well..."

    Who knows, before Luo qingluan finished saying a word, Su Yi changed her face and covered her lower abdomen: "I... why do I suddenly feel so painful, your majesty..."

    This happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t react and everyone was stunned. What the hell is going on? Well, how can the queen suddenly cry pain?

    Fortunately, Nangong Qing reacted quickly, helped Su Yi and said, "queen, what''s the matter with you? Where''s the pain?"

    "Abdominal pain..." but for a moment, Su Yi turned pale and couldn''t stand steadily.

    Long Ning was also stunned and took a cold breath: "no, empress... Shouldn''t she be infected by poisonous insects? Sister qingluan..."

    She turned to look at Luo qingluan and said nervously and seriously, "didn''t you tell me to be careful yesterday, or you will be infected by insect eggs floating in the air. If the insects accidentally climb onto the body, they will drill into the human body and die in pain. Shouldn''t the queen be careless..."

    Really? Is the Queen really careless and infected by those terrible and disgusting insects?

    All the palace people were flustered. Just now they saw with their own eyes that countless insects floated on the water. Although they were all corpses, they were alive when they came out. Who knows if one or two escaped and climbed onto the queen?

    "How could it be! Absolutely not!" Seeing the people panic and panic, Luo qingluan categorically denied it.

    Yesterday, she just bluffed long Ning. How could it really happen? In addition to being infected through wounds, these insects will parasitize only when they inadvertently eat eggs. It is impossible to parasitize through other channels.

    When Luo qingluan retorted, long Ning''s eyes opened, A look of surprise and disbelief: "sister qingluan, you can''t talk nonsense at this time? Yes, yes, no, you can''t affect the Queen''s mother because of your treatment mistake just now! Just now everyone saw that so many insects could have crawled everywhere. How do you know if you will be hit by the queen?"

    "Your Majesty..."

    Long Ning looked at Nangong Qing and said with concern and worry: "please don''t punish sister qingluan. She is also kind to treat my second martial brother. Even if she accidentally makes mistakes and infects the empress, she can be cured..."

    After looking at Su Yi, who is in great pain, Nangong Qing doesn''t want to investigate what the problem is?

    "Come on, come on! Send it to the imperial doctor right away!"

    "Your Majesty, don''t call the imperial doctor. I''ll check the queen." At this time, Luo qingluan said with a calm face, and Nangong Qing just reflected that he was willing to be close and far away.

    Just wanted Su Yi to reach out to Luo qingluan, but long Ning was eager to stop: "Your Majesty, you can''t!"

    Glancing at Luo qingluan quickly, she said nervously, "sister qingluan, you just treated the second younger martial brother. Do you have insects on your body? You''d better check it, otherwise..."

    As soon as he spoke, he was cold, embarrassed and uncomfortable.

    If Luo qingluan had insects on his body and infected the queen, wouldn''t it all be his sin? But it''s impossible. Younger martial sister is too nonsense and alarmist.

    "Do you know what you said?"

    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded: "the Queen''s abdominal pain, what''s the reason? Can you guess randomly? Is there anything abnormal on qingluan? I''ve been there all the time. Do you also suspect that I''m infected with insects? Younger martial sister, when will you talk nonsense?"

    Nalan night''s voice showed strong anger and impatience. Until now, long Ning openly provoked things, and he couldn''t help it anymore.

    He was cold all over, and his powerful pressure was prominent. He rushed straight at long Ning. The latter looked at his cold and cold look, without any warmth. He couldn''t help but step back two steps, and found that he was afraid he would never see his once smiling face again.

    "Elder martial brother, I......" he has never faced Nalan night''s anger directly, and long Ning is very frightened.

    She didn''t expect that her big senior brother would one day be able to scold her with such a cold face because of other women. Although I said a few words about her before, it was just comfort from both sides. It had never been so cold.

    Now, I''m afraid he''s really angry and separated from her.

    In fact, long Ning guessed that the Queen''s abdominal pain had nothing to do with Luo qingluan. She just subconsciously wanted others to be tired and afraid of Luo qingluan, so she said those words, but she didn''t expect Nalan night''s attitude.

    Suddenly he muttered. Long Ning was embarrassed and was about to cry when he pinched the corners of his clothes: "I didn''t mean that, senior brother! I and I were just worried about the empress. I was happy for a moment... Don''t be angry, i... I didn''t mean it."

    With a sneer, Nalan didn''t even look at long Ning at night. He only said, "qingluan, since the queen has abdominal pain, go and see if there is any problem, lest your majesty worry."

    Finally, Nalan night swept LONGNING''s face in public and was not merciful at all. Luo qingluan was heartily happy and didn''t bother to pay attention to her again.

    In front of Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan looked calmly: "Your Majesty trusts me?"

    After only one meal, Nangong Qing said, "naturally I believe you. I just ignore what others say." With that, he helped Su Yi, who was full of pain, sit down and poked out her slender wrist: "Princess Chu, please show the queen what''s wrong with her."

    "Qingluan..."

    She poked her head out of Nangong Qing''s arms. Su Yi was full of pain and said softly, "I really feel sudden abdominal pain... Unbearable. I don''t know what''s going on. Please..."

    Gently put on Su Yi''s wrist, Luo qingluan comforted her: "don''t be nervous. I''ll have a look first. It should be all right."

    Although Su Yi''s health is not very good, she has always been recuperated by the imperial doctor. After giving birth to the little prince, she also recuperated well in the month. Judging from her face, she won''t have any serious problems. Luo qingluan was not too worried. Maybe she was scared just now.

    But when she gave Suyi a pulse, her face changed a little.

    Su Yi''s pulse

    "How?" Nangong Qing looked nervous.

    "This..." Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed slightly, and some didn''t believe what he felt: "wait, your majesty, I''ll look at my mother''s pulse again. Maybe I made a mistake."

    But just after her words were finished, Su Yi suddenly exclaimed, more and more painful, and grabbed Nangong Qing''s hand: "ah - Your Majesty, it hurts! It hurts! My concubine... I really can''t stand it..."

    But for a moment, the cold sweat had covered Su Yi''s forehead. Her whole body was stiff and tight, and she didn''t even have the strength to say a complete word. The two close maids Ruyi and pearl are even more nervous, and they dare not go out.

    Holding Su Yi''s hand tightly, Luo qingluan felt her pulse again, and her heart sank a little. Although she had made a preliminary judgment in her mind, at this moment, even Luo qingluan had a fluke mentality and asked eagerly, "madam, what else do you feel now except abdominal pain?"

    She must ask about Su Yi''s current symptoms before she can make a final judgment.

    Paralyzed in Nangong Qing''s arms, Su Yi could hardly stand up. Her strong abdominal pain was like a needle pricking, as if there was something broken in her body, which made her almost faint. But even so, she tried her best and said word by word: "I... feel my lower abdomen falling and swelling, and the pain is severe... It''s like, like my stomach is about to crack..."

    "Ah Yi..." Nangong Qing''s eyes narrowed when she heard it. How serious was it?

    It was just fine. Why did it suddenly become like this?

    Luo qingluan''s face was chilly. Her heart seemed to sink to the bottom of the sea, and her hand trembled slightly. Her heart was determined by chance. She quickly whispered a few words to Su Yi. The latter nodded weakly and looked at her: "qingluan, am I... Seriously ill..."

    Is it serious?

    In this way, Luo qingluan could easily judge before, but this time, she didn''t know how to speak. She didn''t expect that Su Yi would have such symptoms.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s hesitation, it was obvious that he knew something, but he didn''t say it. Nangong Qing could not bear to be anxious no matter how imperial he was: "is there really a problem? Princess Chu, qingluan, just tell me! What''s the matter with ah Yi?"

    "Your Majesty..."

    Standing up, Luo qingluan looked gloomy and finally said, "my mother is actually pregnant, but this pregnant image..."

    "Pregnant?"

    Nangong Qing was stunned and nervous, like a boulder hanging high in the sky.

    He should be overjoyed to learn that Su Yi is pregnant again, but there is clearly a problem with his reaction and Luo qingluan''s appearance. He doesn''t know whether he should worry or not. After a pause, he clenched Su Yi''s hand again. Nangong Qing said tentatively, "no? If she is really pregnant, how can the queen... Feel so painful?"

    Not to mention Nangong Qing, even Su Yi doesn''t believe it.

    She is not pregnant. Now her son is more than half a year old, but she never knew that pregnancy would cause such abdominal pain. Calculate the time, her little day is indeed seven or eight days late.

    Suddenly, an idea flashed through her heart. If she was really pregnant, could it be

    "Qingluan..."

    Su Yi tried her best to hold Luo qingluan''s hand: "but my tire looks unstable and shows signs of slipping?"

    His eyes moved inch by inch. Luo qingluan didn''t know how to explain.

    But now there''s no way to delay. Luo qingluan can only get up and bite his teeth and say, "Your Majesty, I can''t explain now. Let someone send my mother back to the palace. Xizhao palace is too far away. It''s just Yongning palace."

    Su Yi''s problem is even more serious than the slippery tire!

 Chapter 795

    In a hurry, a group of palace people carried the chariot and finally sent Su Yi to the nearest Yongning palace.

    Lengli and Mu Xiaosu, who just solved the insect disease, followed Nalan night out of the Palace first. Although long Ning wanted to stay to show his concern, he ignored it and could only leave with Nalan night and others.

    "Elder martial sister, you just... Shouldn''t have said that about the princess." Mu Xiaosu stopped to wait for long Ning and whispered, "you see, the empress is in trouble again. If the princess is upset..."

    "Xiao Su, are you a strange elder martial sister?" Long Ning''s face sank. Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaosu, who had always been obedient, helped Luo qingluan speak, "you didn''t see the situation at that time. Shouldn''t I misunderstand?"

    "No elder martial sister, that''s not what I mean." When I bathed little Sutton, I panicked. Where dare I say it again.

    LONGNING glared at him and quickly caught up with Nalan night.

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the empress. How can it be so serious suddenly?"

    On the way out of the palace, long Ning was still unwilling. Fortunately, Mu Xiaosu stopped talking and dared not say this elder martial sister again. Leng Han was also worried and didn''t speak all the way.

    "Elder martial brother, you won''t be angry with me again, will you?" Seeing that Nalan was silent at night, his face was not very good-looking. Long Ning wanted to save something while Luo qingluan was away.

    Nalan night didn''t seem to hear. He didn''t look at her, let alone answer. He only walked along the circuit to the gate of the palace. His face was heavy. He didn''t know whether he was worried about the Queen''s condition or Luo qingluan.

    Seeing that the situation was bad, long Ning immediately changed his look of emotion, With a long sigh, he said: "Alas, why didn''t the eldest martial brother get angry no matter what I did before? No matter what I wanted, you would give it to me and what I wanted to eat. Even once I accidentally broke master''s sword manual, eldest martial brother, you were willing to help me bear it so that I wouldn''t be scolded by master. But now..."

    "Elder martial brother, you''ve really changed..." long Ning was very upset, but he forbeared his temper and looked a little wronged.

    If the elder martial brother didn''t go down the mountain and become famous, he was climbed up by Luo qingluan and lost his mind. How could he change his attitude towards her? Just now, in front of so many people, she was almost scolded. I''m afraid Luo qingluan was very happy!

    Leng Li and Mu Xiaosu walked slowly and fell behind quietly. They didn''t dare to disturb them.

    Seeing the palace gate, Nalan night still ignored her. Long Ning was finally worried.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    She pulled Nalan night''s sleeve and said with pursed lips, "how are you talking? Am I really angry because I did something wrong? Don''t ignore me. If you are angry because of what I said just now, can I apologize? I won''t say it again next time, but you can''t ignore me!"

    A cold face looked directly at her, and Nalan night finally stopped and turned back.

    He heard what long Ning said, but ignored it. He was thinking about how to treat her all the way. Whether to keep her in the palace until the day when she moved out of Suiyuan, or to drive her away now.

    Nalan can see clearly what happened today. Long Ning is deliberately picking things to make Nangong Qing and Su Yi dislike Luo qingluan. Although he didn''t say anything and Nangong Qing and Su Yi didn''t care, he completely understood long Ning''s attitude towards Luo qingluan.

    Recently, I have been living in harmony with luluo qingluan, and even flattered him. It''s all pretended by long Ning. Once she finds the opportunity, she will spare no effort to frame Luo qingluan. Even if this kind of woman is a junior sister, he can''t stay with her, otherwise it will provoke discord between him and Luo qingluan.

    Long Ning is obviously interesting to him.

    Nalan night is not a fool. If he doesn''t say or respond, it doesn''t mean he can''t feel it. It''s just because the other party is a junior sister and a schoolmate who grew up with him. He can''t bear to tear his face and make her face difficult.

    But after this today, Nalan night decided to stay away from LONGNING.

    Looking at Nalan night turning back, long Ning suddenly looked hopeful: "elder martial brother, are you not angry..."

    Before she finished, Nalan night interrupted her with a voice like cold ice: "I don''t blame you and won''t be angry. But what you did just now, you and I know that we don''t pursue it for the same reason. If someone else changes, you think you can live to the next day? Qingluan is my wife, and I don''t allow anyone to slander her, okay? So..."

    There was no warmth in his eyes, just like looking at strangers. There was an inhumane forest cold in his indifference. Nalan said coldly: "from tomorrow on, I don''t want to see you again. Please move out of the king''s house of Chu as soon as possible."

    Then he turned and left.

    Like a blow to the head, long Ning was as numb as a chicken and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.

    What did she hear? Did you hear me right? Elder martial brother said these cruel words to her?

    He said he wanted her to move away from the king''s house of Chu, but in fact, didn''t even her father drive her away? Impossible, no, how could it be like this... Long Ning couldn''t accept it at all, but the look of Nalan night just now was obviously extremely cold, and even gave birth to a trace of killing intention.

    Long Ning felt very clear and couldn''t help trembling and shivering.

    Is this the elder martial brother she and her father came all the way to join us? She just said a few words and was about to drive her away. She even wanted to kill her? He really changed. He was completely confused by Luo qingluan. He was no longer the eldest martial brother who loved her!

    He turned ruthlessly!

    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? What did the eldest martial brother tell you just now?"

    Behind him, Mu Xiaosu and lengli catch up and look at her strangely.

    Too far apart, they didn''t hear what Nalan night said, but they could see that they parted unhappily. Mu Xiaosu guessed. I''m afraid the elder martial sister said something wrong again. Did you annoy the elder martial brother?

    "Younger martial sister, you just..."

    Before lengli finished, long Ning suddenly kicked his feet, distorted his face and screamed, "ah - don''t ask, I hate you, you are hateful, hate, get away, don''t bother me!"

    Push them away. Long Ning''s toes a little and jumped into the shop next to him. Generally, he couldn''t see the figure after a few times of the wind.

    Leave Mu Xiaosu and lengli to look at each other. What''s the matter?

    ¡­¡­

    Yongning palace, a depression.

    No one expected that empress Su Yi would suddenly have abdominal pain, which was so severe. If Luo qingluan wasn''t there, I''m afraid Nangong Qing would be in a panic again.

    "See, the queen came back in her Majesty''s chariot just now. It must be an emergency." Some palace maids saw what had happened just now and whispered in private.

    "It''s said that the empress accompanied Princess Chu to wanquanchi."

    "How is it possible that wanquanchi is a hot spring? How can something happen?"

    A palace maid said mysteriously, "don''t you know that? I heard that the king of Chu''s younger martial sister came with me today. She said that the queen was infected with insect disease, and some insects drilled into her body. It''s unbearable pain!"

    "What, there are insects? What insects are so terrible?"

    "It was Princess Chu who made it! Don''t believe it. I heard what the Dragon girl said with my own ears..."

    Just then, someone shouted, "shut up, what are you talking about? How dare you spread rumors and cause trouble in the palace? You don''t want to live?"

    They turned around and saw that it was the big maid pearl next to the queen. They immediately knelt down in fear: "sister pearl, we just heard that. We dare not spread rumors..."

    If someone dared to talk nonsense at ordinary times, the object of the arrangement would still be the queen, and Pearl would have blamed these tongue chewing slaves. But now, the Queen''s pain is terrible. What else does she have in mind?

    He glared hard and ordered everyone to stop talking, otherwise he would be directly punished.

    In the main hall, Nangong Qing paced back and forth anxiously. Luo qingluan was sitting next to her bed, giving Su Yi a needle.

    The hall was silent, and no one dared to say a word, for fear that it would affect the attention of Princess Chu. After waiting for half an hour, she finally slowly stopped and opened a silver needle, which was considered as a slow breath.

    "Qingluan, how is ah Yi now? Is she really pregnant?" Nangong Qing was so anxious that he forgot the title "Princess of Chu".

    Looking at Nangong Qing''s expectant eyes, Luo qingluan nodded and shook his head.

    The situation is serious. She can''t cheat Nangong Qing. She can''t solve Su Yi''s problem for the time being. The injection just now can only help Su Yi relieve pain, but it doesn''t play a practical role. If we don''t find a way as soon as possible, Su Yi''s life is in danger!

    A groan came, and a plain white hand stretched out from the bed. Su Yi said weakly, "qingluan, i... feel much better. Your majesty, don''t worry. My concubine is fine."

    "Well, ah Yi, you must be fine with Princess Chu."

    Nangong Qing didn''t dare let Su Yi notice. She comforted her for a few words. Under the pretext of sending Luo qingluan out, she found a chance to ask her: "qingluan, what''s the matter? What did you just mean, did you say ah Yi was pregnant or not?"

    It has been confirmed more than once. Luo qingluan is sure that Su Yi is indeed pregnant. But this pregnancy, no matter how she takes care of herself and protects her fetus, can''t be born. Because Su Yi''s fetal image belongs to an abnormal position. If it continues, it will only cause massive bleeding and eventually the mother and son will die.

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect this to happen to Su Yi. The abnormal fetal image is almost a near death for a woman in this time and space.

    Fortunately, she found out early this time. Su Yi is only more than ten days pregnant. If she can deal with it as soon as possible, maybe Su Yi can be safe and sound. But the consequences of doing so are predictable. It is very likely that Su Yi will never be able to get pregnant again, which is absolutely unacceptable to her.

    Although Nangong Qing is not only Su Yi''s concubine, she is the only one. There are not many other concubines and grooms in the harem, let alone share his favor.

    Once Su Yi can no longer give birth to an heir, her status can be imagined.

    Even as a queen, I''m afraid I can only watch Nangong Qing touch the rain and dew to spoil other women.

    After hesitating and hesitating, Luo qingluan finally said, "Your Majesty, the empress is indeed pregnant, but..." she didn''t know how to explain to Nangong Qing that the fertilized egg is in the wrong position. She only told him that if she didn''t terminate her pregnancy in time, she was afraid that Su Yi''s life would be hard to protect. "

    "What?" Nangong Qing was surprised. Although he was ready, he didn''t expect to hear this answer.

    Mingming''s pregnancy was a great joy, but this time it affected Su Yi''s life safety.

    Needless to say, the child can''t have it, but Nangong Qing understands that Su Yi just doesn''t know how sad she will be.

    Even so, you must bear the pain to give up your love. Nangong Qing said in a deep voice: "qingluan, I have only one request. Anyway, ah Yi must not be in trouble. Even if the child can''t be saved, you must save ah Yi. I am willing to pay any price."

 Chapter 796

    In the Yongning palace, there was silence. Only the smoke in the eight treasures gilded sandalwood incense stove curled up and faded away.

    Luo qingluan sat in front of the bed. The curtains had been rolled up and hung on both sides. Su Yi was lying on the bed with her long hair scattered. Her face was bleak. There was only a trace of pink on her lips, like a peony flower devastated by a thunderstorm.

    Since it must be done, Luo qingluan must seize the time.

    It''s just about Su Yi''s health. She must make some words clear. Even if she took the medicine herself, the consequences of the medicine could not be controlled. Once Su Yi could no longer get pregnant, Luo qingluan hoped that she would have a psychological preparation first.

    Gently holding Suyi''s hand, she felt cold and bony. She could hardly feel the temperature. Luo qingluan sighed slightly, but she could only drum up a smile: "Suyi, how do you feel now? Is it still painful?"

    "Much better, qingluan, thanks to you."

    The tone was slightly lower than usual. Su Yi smiled and opened her lips: "by the way, I heard you say before, am I pregnant? Just asked your majesty, your majesty didn''t say. It''s not the first time to see him in a hurry."

    Across the quilt, she stroked her abdomen. It was still flat, but it seemed that she could feel something. His lips raised a smile, and his eyebrows frowned slightly, "I just don''t know why it hurts so much just now, qingluan, shouldn''t there be any problem with the child?"

    Seeing Su Yi so happy, Luo qingluan could hardly bear to say.

    If she can be cured, she will certainly help Su Yi to treat and recuperate, but... It''s impossible!

    Do not want Su Yi to continue to fantasize, Luo qingluan can only interrupt her and say, "Su Yi, you are pregnant this time. I have to tell you something. Although it must not sound good and will make you sad, I must say it. You should be prepared first and don''t be too sad."

    "Qingluan..."

    Her face suddenly changed. Su Yi stared at Luo qingluan and couldn''t help shaking her lips. "What are you going to say?"

    In fact, when she suddenly had abdominal pain, she had a hunch, but she didn''t know what had happened to her at that time. Later, when Luo qingluan said she was pregnant, she was happy, but then the sharp pain almost made her faint.

    She never knew that normal pregnancy would experience such severe pain. Su Yi felt something wrong at that time. Just thinking about Luo qingluan''s excellent medical skills, even if she has a little problem, she should not have a big problem, so she has been taking chances.

    Luo qingluan nodded and looked very serious: "you should guess what I want to say. You can''t have this child you''re pregnant with this time. And you must flow away quickly, otherwise it will affect your body and endanger your life if it''s serious."

    Such clear words completely broke Su Yi''s last chance.

    She knew she was pregnant. Before she could be happy, she immediately learned that the child could not be saved and had to flow away as soon as possible! It was cruel to her.

    Almost instantly, tears came out. Su Yi grabbed the quilt and said in a trembling voice, "qingluan... Can there be another way, or..."

    "No! No! Not at all." Luo qingluan immediately said.

    Without the slightest hesitation, she must let Suyi know the seriousness of the matter. Otherwise, she gives birth to hope, insists on trying to protect the fetus, or asks her to prescribe medicine for conditioning. Once the time is delayed, the consequences are not what she can bear at all.

    In addition to Luo qingluan, who has previous life experience, I''m afraid even Dr. Hu, the most skilled doctor in Taiyuan hospital, can''t tell whether this fetus can be guaranteed or what harm it will do. Because they do not understand the abnormal fetal position, they naturally do not understand how serious the consequences are.

    "Qingluan, why..." unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was so cruel that she didn''t give her any hope. As soon as Su Yi''s eyes closed, tears came down her face.

    "Suyi, it''s not that I don''t help you. I''ll try my best to help you if there''s any hope. But this time it''s different. The explanation of your fetal image is very complicated, and I don''t know how to make you understand."

    Luo qingluan bit his lips, paused and continued, "you should know that I won''t hurt you."

    "But..." Su Yi nodded with tears in her eyes.

    Knowing is one thing, but accepting is another. Things come so suddenly that she doesn''t even have time to recover.

    Just then, the voice of eunuch xiaoxizi came from the outside: "the Empress Dowager has arrived -"

    After a slight meal, Su Yi turned her head and saw that Luo qingluan immediately got up and saw the Empress Dowager in a hurry. The Phoenix hairpin on the temples kept shaking, her face was slightly red, and her heart kept fluctuating. It was obvious that she came directly as soon as she heard the news. Nangong Qing followed behind her, looking like he had no time to say. He wanted to talk and stopped, but he couldn''t say anything.

    As soon as she saw Su Yi, the queen mother had no time to sit down, so she asked eagerly, "ah Yi, are you pregnant?" Before Su Yi could answer, she couldn''t stop laughing and was very relieved: "OK, OK, AI Jia just heard that you were pregnant, so she hurried to see you."

    She looked at Luo qingluan again and was overjoyed and said, "qingluan, it''s good to have you here. AI family heard that ah Yi had more than abdominal pain just now. You diagnosed that she was pregnant, didn''t you? Fortunately, you were there. God bless you, otherwise ah Yi would be in trouble if she had fetal Qi."

    "Amitabha! Amitabha..." the Queen Mother put her hands together, looked pious and muttered to herself.

    "Empress mother..." Nangong Qing didn''t know what to say when she looked so happy.

    Can you tell her that Su Yi can''t keep the child at all and must flow away as soon as possible, otherwise even she will have an accident? But looking at the Queen Mother''s joy, she begged for God''s blessing. Nangong Qing was more and more bitter. Su Yi''s eyes were red and almost had to cry.

    "Empress dowager, it''s not like this. The empress is unexpectedly pregnant this time. In fact..."

    It was found that Nangong Qing and Su Yi were not as happy as the last time they learned that they were pregnant. Empress dowager Wang finally realized that something was wrong. After listening to Luo qingluan''s words with a head and no tail, her heart clicked: "qingluan, what do you mean? Is there something wrong with ah Yi''s baby?"

    After a little hesitation, Luo qingluan nodded: "yes, the empress dowager, I''m afraid she can''t keep her baby."

    "What? Can''t you hold it?"

    The queen mother was shocked. She didn''t expect to come happily, but she heard such incredible news.

    Nangong Qing has been married for more than a year, but so far she has only one child. Because she likes Su Yi and can''t control Nangong Qing, the Empress Dowager didn''t interfere with them and let Nangong Qing pet Su Yi alone.

    Even the previous enrichment of the harem now seems to have become a decoration. So far, Nangong Qing has mostly stopped by to sit in the palace of Li Bin and others. He left for a moment and didn''t stay in bed at all. As a result, other concubines dare to be angry and speechless. They can only complain in front of the queen mother occasionally, and they don''t dare to show it too obviously.

    All day long, I hope Su Yi can have another one. For this reason, Empress Dowager Wang fasts and chants Buddha Day and night, I hope she can get pregnant as soon as possible. It''s easy to hear about it, but I know in a twinkling of an eye... I can''t hold it!?

    "No, it''s impossible, absolutely not." The Queen Mother''s face sank immediately and muttered to herself, "it''s so easy to have the second one. How can we not keep it? What is this..."

    She suddenly looked up, stared at Luo qingluan and said, "qingluan, your medical skills are the best. You tell AI family that the queen can keep her baby, can''t you?"

    From this firm almost command tone, Luo qingluan seldom gets along with the empress dowager, and she also understands her mood at the moment. I''m afraid that after the death of the former Emperor, the queen mother spent all her energy on her grandchildren, so she paid special attention to her descendants.

    Since Su Yi gave birth to her child, the Empress Dowager has been watching most of the time, but a prince is obviously not enough. She hopes Nangong Qing can prosper, which is good for the stability and future of Western Chu. If you don''t think Nangong Qing is married soon after all, I''m afraid she''ll let Nangong Qing expand her harem again.

    Luo qingluan understood what the queen mother meant.

    It''s just that she has nothing to do.

    "I dare not deceive the Empress Dowager. I have just seen the birth of the queen." Luo qingluan''s eyes drooped slightly, and said in a positive way word by word: "you really can''t stay, otherwise, the Queen''s life will be hard to protect."

    "Life is hard to protect..." Empress Dowager Wang shrunk her eyes and chewed these four words. Suddenly, she felt the earth spinning, and the whole person fell down.

    "Mother!" Nangong Qing screamed and quickly helped her.

    It was easy for Nangong Qing to sit on the soft collapse with the help of two empress dowagers. Nangong Qing was relieved. Luo qingluan knew that empress dowager Wang was in a hurry. She was so anxious that she almost fainted. She came forward to massage her temples and pinched people. After she had a rest, she stopped.

    "Empress mother, don''t scare your children and ministers. Take care of your health." Nangong Qing looked worried.

    Suyi is still lying on the bed here. Don''t be in a hurry again. It''s a mess.

    After drinking a cup of hot tea, the queen mother looked at Luo qingluan and Suyi in bed. Luo qingluan understood her meaning. Although she didn''t say it, she still hoped that she could guarantee Su Yi''s pregnancy this time.

    Luo qingluan can''t do anything because human power can''t do it. Even the more advanced medicine in the previous life can''t do anything about this situation. She could only shake her head and say something comforting.

    "Well... Will the queen have any impact on her body this time?" The Queen Mother hesitated.

    This is also her concern. If Su Yi is ill because of this miscarriage, she is afraid that she will be in trouble for her future offspring.

    Luo qingluan said, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will prescribe the best medicine for the Queen''s mother to recuperate. It''s man''s business and heaven''s business. With God''s blessing, the Queen''s mother will be fine."

    "Is that right? Well, AI Jia understands..." the Empress Dowager''s eyes darkened.

    It''s heaven''s will, isn''t it?

    Luo qingluan didn''t say it clearly. She also understood. She was afraid that the queen would never be pregnant again from now on.

    After seeing off the decadent empress dowager, Luo qingluan checked Su Yi''s condition again and quickly prescribed a prescription to send the decoction. For today''s plan, we can only prescribe drugs for conservative treatment, hoping to melt them with drugs, and then slowly take care of our body.

    As for whether it will cause physical damage to Su Yi, Luo qingluan can''t guarantee that she will never have children again.

 Chapter 797

    Luo qingluan didn''t leave the palace until it was getting late.

    Nangong Qing sent someone to take her back in a carriage and watched her enter the door of the palace. Xiaoxizi returned to the palace to recover her life.

    As soon as she came to the second hospital, Luo qingluan heard a noise in front of her. She saw several people pulling and pulling, as if they were arguing about something. Luo qingluan looked intently. It was Longkai''s father and daughter. They were carrying a package and walked out in anger. Their faces were very ugly. Lengli, Mu Xiaosu and Chen Hu chased behind, which was very embarrassing.

    Turning around, long Kai''s eyes fell on Luo qingluan, and his eyes suddenly became as sharp as a knife.

    The hatred in the pupil of the eye did not hide at all. Like a huge wave, it almost swallowed Luo qingluan. Suddenly, Luo qingluan felt a huge pressure, and he felt suffocated.

    "Martial uncle! No!" Lengli shouted and stood in front of long Kai.

    With this interrupting voice, Luo qingluan felt that the pressure was relaxed and returned to normal.

    She suddenly understood that only at that moment, long Kai killed her, and would not hesitate to release the pressure on her. People like long Kai who have martial arts skills, let alone do it by themselves, will be unbearable to ordinary people as soon as their internal power is released.

    What happened? Why did long Kai dare to tear his face and lay hands on her in the king''s house of Chu?

    "It''s you, you hateful woman!" But long Ning had no scruples. He stared at Luo qingluan, gnashing his teeth, and rushed over directly. He said angrily, "Luo qingluan, if it weren''t for you, the eldest martial brother wouldn''t drive me away. You can do it, but don''t be proud. I won''t let you go. Let''s see!"

    With a slight frown on her brow, Luo qingluan understood what was going on.

    No wonder long Kai''s father and daughter would look like enemies to her. It turned out that Nalan night drove long Ning out of the king''s house of Chu.

    But she was fine when she went out this morning. Nalan night was willing to let long Ning follow her to the palace. How did she change as soon as she came back? What happened when she was treating Su Yi?

    Unconsciously, Luo qingluan remembered what had happened in the palace before - long Ning suggested to everyone that Su Yi''s abdominal pain was because of her.

    If it is really because of this, and angered Nalan night, I''m afraid it''s normal for LONGNING to have such consequences.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help but feel relieved. It seems that Nalan night finally couldn''t help his younger martial sister.

    Since long Ning was driven away, long Kai, as her father, naturally could not continue to live in the king''s house of Chu. Anyway, the garden given to them by Nangong Qing is almost ready to be delivered. At most, they will stay in the inn for two days and move there at that time.

    If they don''t want to stay in the inn, they can go to the garden directly. I''m afraid there''s no problem.

    It seems that Nalan made such a decision after considering it all night. It''s definitely not impulsive.

    A thousand twists and turns in my mind, but actually it''s only a moment. Luo qingluan, one side of his body, let him open the way, but he didn''t speak.

    She doesn''t like long Ning and long Kai for a long time. Nalan chased them away at night, which is a disgrace to them. It is estimated that the friendship between them has completely broken. For the proud people like the dragon family father and daughter, this is like beating them in the face. It''s strange that they want to kill her.

    Luo qingluan didn''t bother to say anything. It was clear when he was out of sight.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t say anything, long Ning kicked his feet hard and walked out angrily. When long Kai passed her, he snorted coldly, and Luo qingluan hooked his lips and watched them leave.

    "No, martial uncle and elder martial sister are really angry now." Mu Xiaosu stood at the door of the second entrance, looking dejected.

    "Xiao Su, is it really the Dragon Girl driven away by Nalan night?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Mu Xiaosu turned around and walked over with a bitter face and said in a low voice: "yes, the princess just came back from the palace? You didn''t see it just now. Elder martial sister didn''t know how to make a terrible noise. She went to the elder martial brother to cry, but the elder martial brother didn''t move. Elder martial sister directly smashed everything in the elder martial brother''s room..."

    Long Ning is so noisy that he doesn''t care about his image?

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly. For people like Nalan night, soft and hard don''t eat. Once he decides what to do, no one can change it. Long Ning is so careless and angry, which will only make Nalan night hate her more and more.

    Leng Li came over, patted Mu Xiaosu on the shoulder to comfort, looked at Luo qingluan and said, "princess, I know I can''t blame you for this. It''s the younger martial sister''s bad temper that made the elder martial brother anxious. But the martial uncle always loves the younger martial sister and is too used to it. It''s not easy for us to say anything."

    "It''s all right. Why don''t I mind? Nalan night doesn''t want me to have a conflict with them. That''s why he let them live in Suiyuan. His martial uncle is angry at me. But you, Xiao Su and childe Chen will always be Nalan night''s younger martial brothers. You are willing to live in King Chu''s residence or Suiyuan. It''s up to you. We won''t force you." Luo qingluan smiled lightly.

    After a pause, she said again: "however, there is still the last step for Mr. Leng''s leg injury. Even if you want to go, you have to cure it."

    "Princess, don''t be careless. It''s my father''s fate to come to the eldest martial brother. As long as the eldest martial brother doesn''t drive me away, I won''t leave." Leng Li smiled mildly and his eyes were full of gratitude: "besides, the princess worked hard to cure my leg injury, so I left. It''s too..."

    "Xiao Su, if you want to follow martial uncle, I can give it to you. The princess won''t mind."

    Unaware of Leng Li''s joke, Mu Xiaosu shook his head and muttered, "I, I''d better follow the eldest martial brother."

    It''s not just Shifu''s death. He knows that Luo qingluan has excellent medical skills. He is looking for an opportunity to ask the eldest martial brother to tell him if he can be instructed by the princess. Even if you can''t, stay in the palace and have a look. You can always learn something over time.

    As soon as her eyes turned, Luo qingluan saw Chen Hu again.

    The latter blushed and waved his hand: "I... I won''t go..." he didn''t want to leave the palace.

    It''s good to have food, shelter and freedom with the eldest martial brother! Now the elder martial sister has left, and no one will bully him and scold him. In fact, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although it''s a pity to be separated from the same door, it''s OK for him to adapt to the new environment immediately.

    The three dispersed. Luo qingluan returned to Lixiang''s house. Sure enough, he saw Nalan night waiting for her.

    The food has been arranged on the table. Daiyue is setting up dishes and chopsticks. As soon as she sees Luo qingluan coming in, she smiles and says, "miss is back. The Lord has been waiting for you for a long time."

    "How''s it going?"

    Nalan got up to meet her at night, took her hand and sat down with concern on his face: "are you tired? What''s the matter in the palace now?"

    After simply telling the situation again, Luo qingluan was powerless: "Su Yi''s situation is very special, and I can only try my best. If I really fall into the root of the disease, there is no way."

    No matter how skillful her medical skills are, she can''t do anything better. Besides, having a child depends on fate. Sometimes even if both husband and wife are well, they have no children for many years. What does this mean?

    Just after serving the bowl, Luo qingluan swept his eyes and thought of something with a smile: "just now I came back and saw your martial uncle and younger martial sister go away. I heard she was angry and smashed your room. What''s the matter?"

    Nalan moved his chopsticks at night and sent a piece of fish belly meat to her lips. He didn''t seem to care: "go away. What else do you ask? Eat quickly. You must be hungry after a tired day today. You have to eat more."

    "Why don''t you say it?"

    Luo qingluan ate the fish in one bite. Knowing that Nalan night interrupted, he looked at him with a smile: "Nalan night, I just want to know why you want to drive long Ning away? Isn''t she your younger martial sister? Even if she annoys you, there''s no need to drive her away? She offended your martial uncle."

    "Offending no one can make you angry."

    Nalan night finally replied, put a chopstick dish into Luo qingluan''s bowl, and urged: "eat quickly, don''t worry about talking, the rice is cold."

    "When it''s cold, it''s hot."

    Luo qingluan smiled and pulled the topic back: "Nalan night, did you drive away your younger martial sister because of me?"

    "When you know, you have to break the casserole and ask to the end?"

    Glancing at Dai Yue, who was waiting on her side but couldn''t help being handsome, Nalan stared at Luo qingluan at night and knew that if she didn''t make it clear, the little woman would keep asking.

    He put down his chopsticks, picked up the bowl in front of Luo qingluan, and said in a deep voice, "OK, if you have to know, I''ll tell you. But take a bite first. Don''t be really cold and hot again. It doesn''t taste good."

    Put the bowl in front of Luo qingluan. Nalan scooped it to her mouth with a spoon at night. When she ate it, she said, "yes, it''s what you think. Although long Ning is my junior sister, she said those words today. Naturally, I won''t stay in her to hinder your eyes."

    "Qingluan, I knew you didn''t like her for a long time. Just thinking about the past feelings, I had to be patient. However, since she has made an inch and dared to talk nonsense in front of her majesty and queen, I will not allow her again. If I do my utmost, I won''t have to worry about the friendship of the same door. I can''t be wronged after all, can you?"

    It was hard to explain a lot. Nalan raised his lips at night, looked at Luo qingluan''s beautiful face and said, "no one is more important than you, qingluan, understand?"

    A rare confession of true feelings. Luo qingluan was surprised, but he was satisfied. Unconsciously, a bowl of rice was almost finished.

    She blinked with satisfaction and glanced at the dishes on the table: "I see, but Nalan night, I don''t seem to be full. Hey, can you help me add a bowl of rice? I''m so tired today and my hands don''t have strength. Can you continue to feed me?"

    Nalan night looked disgusted, but his tone was particularly spoiled: "when did you become like a son? Just feed you once, and feed you a second time?"

    "I have no strength. I won''t eat if you don''t feed me." Luo qingluan looked at him like a spoiled girl.

    As soon as he turned around, Nalan night came back with another bowl of chicken soup, plus agaric, vermicelli, cauliflower, and fragrant, soft and refreshing meatballs. He solemnly sent them to her lips: "such a big man, you have to feed. Don''t you feel ashamed when it comes out? My son wants to laugh at you."

    "Daiyue, you saw it. Does anyone else know?"

    "No, miss, I can''t see, I don''t know anything..." Dai Yue couldn''t help looking, turned her back to cover her lips and smiled.

    Luo qingluan is satisfied with her food. It''s the first time she has enjoyed this treatment. It feels good. It seems that she will pretend to be lazy in the future. Occasionally I don''t work hard on my limbs. I feel good when I stretch out my clothes and open my mouth when I eat

    Well, no wonder my son smiles all day!

    But in the evening, Luo qingluan couldn''t laugh.

    The man, with a greedy look of "only feeding her at dinner and not eating by herself", wiped her dry in bed. She couldn''t fight but couldn''t resist. Until she got up the next morning, she was still sore and weak.

    "Qingluan, shall we have another daughter?" Nalan night helped her dress and whispered in her ear. The enchanted low voice made Luo qingluan feel soft and tremble.

    It was the same last time. Nalan kept pestering her at night. It was called to play with her. He thought about the world between them and couldn''t even go to court. Last night this posture, do you want to do this again?

    Remembering what he was investigating recently, Luo qingluan secretly decided.

    This time, she won''t do what he wants. Want to leave her alone in Xichu? no way!

 Chapter 798

    The next day, Luo qingluan went into the palace to see Su Yi.

    Ruyi told her that after taking the medicine yesterday, her mother discharged a lot of dirty blood that night. Fortunately, there were painkillers left by Luo qingluan, and doctor Hu was on standby all the time.

    After a night''s sleep, Nangong Qing is also haggard. At present, she is dark.

    After taking Su Yi''s pulse again, Luo qingluan didn''t find any problems. Nangong Qing was relieved at last.

    Doctor Hu came over and carefully handed over a prescription: "Princess Chu, this is the tonic and conditioning Decoction prescribed by the lower official for the empress. See if there is anything wrong."

    Luo qingluan didn''t mind knowing that doctor Hu took the opportunity to ask for advice.

    Once Nangong Qing was seriously injured, she taught doctor Hu some techniques and medical skills. If you have to calculate, doctor Hu is barely qualified to be half of her apprentice. It''s nothing to give advice again this time, and she''ll be more relaxed with doctor Hu.

    After quickly reading the prescription in his hand, Luo qingluan nodded slowly, and doctor Hu was relieved.

    After more than 20 years in Taiyuan hospital, he has always prescribed prescriptions in accordance with the rules, which is also the habit of most Taiyuan doctors in Taiyuan hospital. After all, there are noble people in the palace, either your majesty or the Empress Dowager. Even those concubines dare not be careless every time they prescribe prescriptions for conditioning, for fear that they will bear the responsibility for the consequences.

    But since seeing Luo qingluan''s treatment and studying her prescription, Hu Tai has learned a lot about medicine.

    "Well, it''s almost what I think. It''s enough to add a flavor of Guizhi Fuling pill."

    Luo qingluan nodded and said, "the empress needs a good rest. Don''t let her go out to see the wind in the last month. Pay attention to the diet. It''s mainly warm, tonic and easy to digest. You can eat more eggs, fish and minced meat properly. It''s better to cook soft and rotten."

    "Yes, I wrote it down."

    After saying a few words with Su Yi, Luo qingluan saw that she was really not in good spirits, so he didn''t bother much and told her to have a good rest. As for the problems that may be left behind, she did not tell her that she might not be able to get pregnant later.

    At present, Su Yi has not recovered, and Luo qingluan is not sure whether she can recuperate well. She can only let Nangong Qing care more about her, and doctor Hu pays attention at any time. In addition, she can only see the will of heaven.

    When sending Luo qingluan out of the palace, Nangong Qing seemed a little worried.

    After hesitating for a long time, he finally said: "from last night to today, the empty Ming hall has not sent anyone."

    Slightly stunned, Luo qingluan was a little puzzled. What does this mean?

    But she immediately reacted. The Kongming hall is where the Empress Dowager lives. Su Yi made such a big noise last night that even Nangong Qing worried all night, but the Empress Dowager didn''t send someone to visit. The meaning is very subtle.

    When she first learned that Su Yi was pregnant, Empress Dowager Wang came all the way to visit Yongning palace in person. But when she heard that Su Yi could not stay pregnant this time, and that she might not be pregnant in the future, she immediately changed her face and wanted to come to her heart. I''m afraid she had a lot of opinions.

    If Su Yi doesn''t come out again, Nangong Qing has only one child. If she still dotes on Su Yi alone, Nangong royal family is afraid that there will be a chance of extinction. After all, the baby is weak and the possibility of premature death is too high.

    Empress Dowager Wang doesn''t visit Su Yi. I''m afraid it''s a disguised reminder to Nangong Qing that she should be restrained.

    Luo qingluan is not sure about Su Yi at the moment. She will have to wait at least two or three months before she can know whether Su Yi can recover. It''s good or bad, but it can''t be said that there is no hope. It can be seen that empress dowager Wang didn''t suddenly change her face because of Su Yi''s accident this time, but had long been dissatisfied with Nangong Qing''s sole favor of Su Yi.

    "Your Majesty is afraid of being too worried."

    Although he guessed so, Luo qingluan could only comfort him: "didn''t the Empress Dowager come to see the empress yesterday? I''m afraid she was tired, or maybe she didn''t dare to hear bad news. After all, the Empress Dowager is old and has twelve princes to take care of. It''s inevitable that she is tired. Your majesty, don''t think too much. Now the most important thing is to let the empress recover as soon as possible."

    Only in this way, Nangong Qing gave a sound, and his eyebrows stretched for a few minutes. He ordered sun Dafu to send Luo qingluan out.

    The lotus steps moved gently. Luo qingluan took a few steps and suddenly turned back.

    "Your Majesty..."

    Nangong Qing turned around and was a little nervous for a moment. He didn''t know what Luo qingluan was going to say suddenly.

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan said, "I want to ask your majesty if Nalan night has asked his majesty for leave recently and said he wants to rest for a period of time?"

    It was a sigh of relief. Nangong Qing squeezed out a smile: "Princess Chu asked this. Yesterday Ziqing really told me about it. He said that you have worked hard recently. He also wants to chat with some younger martial brothers and sisters and ask me to grant him a three-month leave. I have promised."

    "Three months, so long?" Luo qingluan frowned.

    "It''s not long. I know it''s really hard for him in recent years. Whether it''s the time when the former Emperor was there or when I just ascended the throne, including not long ago, Ziqing came back from Beijun. I see everything he has done for the Western Chu and for me. It''s a pity that although there are many court officials, few can really share my worries like him."

    Nangong Qing sighed with emotion when he mentioned Nalan night''s efforts: "if it hadn''t been for the full support of Ziqing, I wouldn''t be as strong as I am today, and the Western Chu wouldn''t be so strong. I owe him too much. Therefore, since he wants to rest for a while and spend more time with you and several fellow disciples, how could I disagree?"

    "I see. Thank you, your majesty." Luo qingluan saluted and left with theout asking any more questions.

    Luo qingluan finally confirmed that Nalan night really sued for leave, and it took three months, but he didn''t tell her!

    If she just stayed at home with her, she would never believe it.

    If Nalan night wants her to have another daughter, it may be true, but he wants to take this opportunity to go to Dongwan to investigate the cause of his master''s death. Only afraid that Nalan night was worried that she didn''t agree, he deliberately didn''t tell her. When she is pregnant again, he will be able to keep her in good faith instead of letting her go to Dongwan for "adventure".

    As soon as she clenched her teeth, Luo qingluan couldn''t help clenching her fist: "Nalan night, you bastard!"

    There was something in her heart, but Luo qingluan didn''t show it after she went back. It''s just that Su Yi doesn''t matter and needs to be well conditioned. Nalan night asked if she needs to enter the palace every day. He was unhappy that Nangong Qing used his women all day, looking jealous and dissatisfied.

    Luo qingluan''s heart was sweet and tangled. Remembering that Nalan night had decided to ''leave her'', she couldn''t help but want to beat him. This man never wants her to take risks, but he doesn''t understand that she won''t be afraid of anything as long as she can be with him.

    It''s decided that she must go to Dongwan this time. Whether she goes secretly or openly, she will never let Nalan night alone. Compared with him, he should be more familiar with the situation of Dongwan. It''s easier to check anything. And she was also worried that if things were really serious, according to Nalan night''s temperament, she was afraid that things would get out of hand.

    But before that, she has something to prepare.

    After a two-day rest, Luo qingluan took Dai Yue to find lengli.

    "Why is the princess here?"

    Leng Li was reading in the room. When he saw Luo qingluan, he immediately got up and greeted him. He was still clutching a bamboo stick, but he was obviously much more comfortable. Although he was still a little lame, the haze in his expression had been cleared away, and an obvious smile was on his handsome face.

    Wearing a long black blue shirt, the whole person appears to be standing tall, with a jade crown and hair tied, and his temples cut like a knife. Lengli standing in front of Luo qingluan can also be called a handsome childe. The whole person will be more perfect only after the leg injury is cured.

    "The remaining poison and hidden danger in your body have been removed. Naturally, you should cure your leg injury as soon as possible. I''ll show you first to determine how to take the last step." Luo qingluan smiled faintly.

    Leng Li was surprised and happy. Last time he went to the palace, he saw the Queen''s sudden illness. He thought Luo qingluan had no time to treat him for the time being. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan took the initiative to find him in just a few days.

    "Isn''t the princess going to recuperate the queen? You should be very busy these days. My leg has been injured for more than half a year. It''s OK to delay for a while. If I''m tired of the princess, I''m worried." Although lengli wants to get better as soon as possible, he still doesn''t want Luo qingluan to work too hard.

    For Luo qingluan, his impression is quite different from that of long Ning.

    Whether it''s Luo qingluan''s medical skills, life, or even the way to fight back against long Ning, he thinks it should be so. This woman, with her own talent and backbone, is not the kind of backyard woman who depends on men to survive. It is not unreasonable for Luo qingluan to win the respect and favor of his senior brother.

    Leng Li''s words made Luo qingluan feel a little more favorable. She only said that the queen had the care of a imperial doctor and didn''t need her to worry about it. On the contrary, Leng Li''s leg injury had been delayed for more than half a year, and it would be one day earlier if it could be cured as soon as possible.

    Daiyue also said, "the princess doesn''t want young master Leng to recover as soon as possible. Don''t shirk it."

    "Yes, please bother the princess." Lengli thanks.

    Dai Yue saw this and immediately asked someone to clean up the bed. For this last treatment, Luo qingluan needed to correct lengli''s twisted bones and broken hamstrings. Lengli needed to lie down. It''s inconvenient to lie in bed and the light is not good. It''s still suitable for the long couch in the hall.

    Several maids quickly removed the small tables around the long couch, and some furnishings around it. A whole long couch was empty. Lengli lay down and tried. It was almost the same.

    Luo qingluan was ready to check lengli''s leg injury. He heard the bead curtain ring and Nalan night came in.

    "Lord." Dai Yue saluted immediately.

    Luo qingluan turned and stood up. Nalan said he would go out to do something in the morning. She guessed that he was so busy going out because there was news from the dark night hall, but he didn''t expect him to come back so soon. Leng Li saw that Nalan night came in and was about to get up. Nalan night had raised his hand and motioned: "younger martial brother Leng, don''t move. I heard that qingluan came to heal you. Let''s have a look."

    "How?" He looked at Luo qingluan: "this should be the last time?"

    Luo qingluan nodded: "well, the poison has been detoxified and there are no hidden dangers in the body. It''s almost the last step to set the bone. However, we still need to check it once to know how to start."

    Nalan nodded at night and did not disturb Luo qingluan. He sat and watched.

    He always knew that she had good medical skills. He never worried about seeing people at ordinary times, but lengli was the only descendant of his master. This time it was the most critical treatment. He wanted to know the results at the first time, so he hurried back after he was busy with his work.

    Sitting on the stool beside the couch, Luo qingluan looked carefully at lengli''s leg injury.

    The knee of the right leg is slightly twisted inward. There is an obvious scar at the outer leg socket, two inches long and two fingers deep. The wound has healed and presents maroon scars. Judging from the degree of the wound, Luo qingluan could imagine that lengli should have been cut here by a sharp blade when he was injured, and almost lost half of his mobility at that time.

    If you cut it further, I''m afraid this leg will be completely useless.

    "The ligament is broken and the tibia is damaged. I''m afraid I have to have an operation." Luo qingluan said slowly.

 Chapter 799

    operate?

    Leng Li immediately remembered Luo qingluan''s strange but small knife.

    The last time Luo qingluan got rid of the parasites in his body, he cut a gap in his back neck with a small knife named "scalpel". That kind of pain, sharp as if the skin could feel it. Is it that this time, she is going to operate on him with this knife?

    Looking at Luo qingluan already making preparations, all kinds of instruments in the medicine box were taken out one by one, and the bottles and cans were filled on the small table. Dai Yue was also helping to prepare gauze and candlestick. Nalan night knew that it should be used for disinfection. He frowned and said in a voice, "qingluan, is this operation... Difficult?"

    Nalan just asked at night. Lengli looked the same way. Luo qingluan knew they were all concerned. He said, "it''s also difficult. It''s the most difficult to be sterile because of environmental constraints. It''s not difficult or difficult. After all, it''s a simple trauma. As long as you are careful and prevent infection after operation, you should be able to get out of bed in half a month."

    Sterile, what does that mean?

    Infection, Leng Li understands. This is what Luo qingluan said. He knows a little, and it''s not easy to ask again. Anyway, this leg is given to her. He said sincerely: "whether it can be cured or not, I would like to thank the princess for her hard work. In fact, I am very happy that I can relieve the pain."

    Nalan night didn''t want Luo qingluan to have a psychological burden, "qingluan, try your best not to have too much pressure."

    While saying, Luo qingluan has already started to carry out.

    Before, I went to the palace to ask Su Yi for some elixirs, including what I need today. For example, I asked for a bottle of mapiesan decoction from Taiji hospital to give lengli pain during surgery. Since there are ready-made and the effect is good, she doesn''t have to configure it herself.

    After a while, Daiyue came over and said, "Miss, it''s all ready."

    On the small table was a row of trays with gauze, catgut and silver stitches. The maid also prepared hot water with appropriate temperature and waited. Luo qingluan cleaned his hands, disinfected lengli''s legs with spirits, and then let him drink hemp boiling powder to relieve pain. Then he held the small and clever scalpel.

    Looking at the wound of lengli''s leg, Luo qingluan carefully smeared a higher concentration of hemp boiling powder. After a while, he held his leg.

    Because of ligament rupture, leg weakness, and wound infection, the cold left right leg has been distorted for a long time. She first needs to recover the dislocated muscles and bones caused by the fracture, and then she can sew the broken ligament. These are the two most important procedures.

    "Don''t move, relax. No matter what I will do later, you can''t see it." Advance warning, is afraid of the cold, in case you can''t help moving. Although he took mapiesan decoction, his sensitivity was reduced, and his arm and left leg could still move. Therefore, Luo qingluan applied Ma boiling powder alone on his right leg injury to achieve the effect of complete analgesia.

    Otherwise, the pain of stitching will definitely collapse lengli. Once a little movement, it will affect the success rate of the operation.

    Although the whole body was soft and numb, lengli couldn''t help being eager in this last treatment. Don''t overdo it. He didn''t see how Luo qingluan was treated. He just kept telling himself that he must not move, otherwise his previous achievements may be wasted.

    Clasping lengli''s right leg wrist, Luo qingluan suddenly became focused, and even Nalan night beside him couldn''t care. The scalpel in his hand was sharply aimed at the leg tendon, and then twisted quickly.

    ''click''!

    Crispy joints crisscross, Leng Li is shocked to hear it, and subconsciously thinks there will be subsequent severe pain. But after a while, he didn''t feel anything. Then he remembered that he had taken the analgesic decoction.

    As soon as he was relieved, even his last worries disappeared. Lengli was calm and waiting for Luo qingluan''s treatment.

    When Luo qingluan had just corrected lengli''s twisted bones, he immediately aimed at his wound.

    With a knife, blood had already penetrated into the knee. Luo qingluan immediately took the cleaning and disinfection gauze, blocked the wound, took the silver needle with catgut, and began to suture the cold broken ligament.

    A needle and a line, just like the embroiderer sewing clothes, Luo qingluan''s skillful hands swam in the flesh and bones, and blood flowed down, but she didn''t seem to see it. A needle was inserted into the flesh and sewed inch by inch.

    Rarely seen such a scene, Nalan night on one side was a little absorbed.

    Is this Luo qingluan''s ability? He looked a little shocked.

    If he is allowed to kill, even if ten or a hundred people, even if ten thousand troops take the head of the enemy general, he will be like walking around in a leisurely court. But let him do this kind of delicate surgery, or surgery to save people, he only has the feeling that he can''t start.

    An inch is short and a ruler is good. He is not omnipotent, let alone perfect.

    At this moment, Nalan night had a feeling that the little woman he married was perfect for him.

    She is eloquent, clever, not for power, not afraid of crisis, even if the mountains collapse at the top, she also has a calm attitude. She has a beautiful face and excellent medical skills. She has solved countless problems not only for herself but also for him, so that he can move forward without scruples and burden.

    It was the luckiest thing in his life to meet Luo qingluan and get her love.

    Nalan night''s attention, Luo qingluan was completely unaware, and all her attention was on her hand.

    The fingertips have been stained with blood, but it does not damage her sensitive touch. After sewing countless wounds in previous lives, she has the proficiency and calmness of Luo qingluan in this life. As time went by, she finally sewed all the broken ligaments of lengli. As soon as her eyes turned, she picked up a white porcelain vase.

    The bottle is a cool and transparent liquid, slightly sticky. Luo qingluan poured some out and applied it evenly on the surface of the cold wound. As soon as the bleeding wound touched these liquids, it immediately felt like glue.

    After taking the gauze, Luo qingluan wiped the blood around him and took the opportunity to quickly suture the wound.

    For example, it is much easier to suture the ligament, but Luo qingluan has finished it in a quarter of an hour.

    "Qingluan, are you ready?" Looking at her wiping sweat with her sleeves, Nalan night said with concern.

    "Well, it''s almost ready."

    On the tea that Nalan handed over at night, Luo qingluan moistened her mouth and washed the blood off her hands as quickly as possible. The warm water in the basin suddenly became red.

    All the work must be completed by Luo qingluan alone. Looking at lengli''s stitched wound, there was still a shocking feeling, but finally returned to the normal radian. Then sprinkle white medicine to stop bleeding on the wound, bind it with gauze, and tie it to the knee with two boards, which is the most critical part.

    With a long sigh of relief, Luo qingluan''s forehead was sweating.

    She was so focused that she forgot everything around her. Fortunately, this was not a major operation. Compared with the wound that she treated Nangong Qing''s heart, lengli''s wound was pediatrics.

    "Well, young master Leng, how do you feel?" Luo qingluan sat down comfortably and eased his sore wrist.

    Nalan night glanced, pulled Luo qingluan''s hand on his knee and kneaded it slowly for her.

    She was so comfortable that Luo qingluan almost wanted to fall into his arms, but he could only hold back.

    Hearing the sound, lengli opened his eyes.

    Is this the end?

    He carefully experienced the whole process and was wary of sudden pain. He still remembers the feeling of the last insect repellent. I''m afraid he won''t forget it in his life. Although he drank the analgesic soup this time, lengli was still worried.

    "Er... I don''t seem to feel much?" Leng Li said.

    He''s not sure whether he feels good or bad.

    "That''s good. I''m afraid the efficacy is not enough. You''ve been enduring it."

    "No, it really doesn''t hurt." Lengli tried to turn around. With the strength of his arm, he still felt stiff and weak. Nalan night was afraid that he would move to the wound, so he turned over.

    Watching him stare at his wound repeatedly, Luo qingluan said, "your leg injury is basically nothing, but it still needs a period of regeneration and recovery. During this period, you try not to move. When the bones grow well and the ligaments recover, you can resume walking by stimulating acupuncture points with acupuncture."

    "It may be unnatural at first, but just get used to it. There is a recovery process."

    Really healed from now on? Leng Li couldn''t help but rejoice: "thank you, princess."

    For the next ten days, Luo qingluan came to inject lengli once a day to promote the activity of his legs and prevent muscle weakness caused by temporary inability to walk. Ten days later, when the gauze was opened, there was only a faint red mark on the wound, and it could not be seen that it had broken.

    Relying on Mu Xiaosu, lengli has walked down the ground again.

    Sure enough, I''m not used to it, because there''s still some slight pain in the wound, but I''ve recovered a lot from my limping before.

    Leng Li''s leg injury is basically no problem. The calculation time is about the same. Luo qingluan went into the palace to see Su Yi.

    As soon as she entered Xizhao palace, she found something wrong with the atmosphere and asked Dr. Hu what was going on. He hesitated and couldn''t tell. Ruyi and Pearl stopped talking. After looking at each other, pearl pulled Luo qingluan to the corner, sighed and said, "the empress took medicine to recuperate according to the prescription prescribed by the princess. Everything was fine, but three days ago, the Empress Dowager came once and said that the Empress Dowager''s appearance was not neat. She couldn''t get up and move all day. It''s bad for her health..."

    "Did the Empress Dowager say such words?" Luo qingluan was surprised.

    It seems that empress dowager Wang is more and more dissatisfied with Su Yi. If she had been before, she would have let Su Yi rest well. Don''t see the wind. But now it''s the opposite!

    Pearl cried for her master and said, "later, when the Empress Dowager left, the empress immediately asked us to prepare water. She wanted to bathe and change clothes. The slave and maid remembered the instructions of the princess and didn''t let her get out of bed, but the empress just didn''t listen."

    With that, she was sad and regretful. She knew that she would fight to stop her mother.

    When Luo qingluan heard this, he only felt that the matter was serious and hurried into the hall.

    The sunlight in the hall shines through the window, and the plum bottle in the corner is also filled with budding Chimonanthus, which is quiet and pleasant to the nose. But Su Yi half leaned on the bed, her face dark, as if she were wandering outside.

    "Mother." Luo qingluan whispered softly and walked past with light steps.

    Su Yi''s eyes moved and slowly turned her head. When she saw that the person standing in front of her was Luo qingluan, her eyes were a little radiant. Her lips rose and said with a smile, "qingluan, are you here?"

    "Let me see you. By the way, I''ll see how your mother is recovering." Luo qingluan smiled and looked like he didn''t know anything.

    "I''m fine. I''m fine. I have strength after taking your medicine." There was more blood on her pale pretty face. Su Yi stretched out her hand and said, "if you don''t believe it, take a look."

    Calm down, Luo qingluan put his two fingers on Su Yi''s wrist, but she frowned slightly after a moment.

    Although she was prepared, the problem she had been worried about happened.

    I thought I had written a prescription and doctor Hu carefully nursed Su Yi, but as long as it wasn''t too bad, it shouldn''t be so bad. But now Su Yi is still cold and blocked in the palace, and her hands and feet are cold. Instead of getting better, she is afraid that it is almost impossible for Su Yi to conceive again in the future.

    A heart sank, and Luo qingluan could only secretly say the will of heaven.

 Chapter 800

    "Su Yi..."

    She wanted to comfort her, but when the words came to her mouth, Luo qingluan didn''t know how to say it.

    For Luo qingluan, even if she really can''t regenerate, she won''t have any regrets. It''s not that she has no children. What''s more, she never thought that a woman should be a vassal of a man all her life. She was born to give birth to future generations and manage housework.

    But Su Yi

    Because of the Queen Mother''s words, regardless of her weakness, she insisted on getting out of bed to wash. I''m afraid she caught a cold in the wind, which made it worse and worse.

    Luo qingluan is helpless. This is Su Yi''s character and destiny.

    Now that she has chosen to marry Nangong Qing and become the empress of the emperor, she has the responsibility she must bear as a queen, which can not be changed by talking casually. She not only wants to keep Nangong Qing''s heart, but also to be filial to the Empress Dowager and raise the prince. If she doesn''t do well, she is incompetent as a queen.

    Although Su Yi never said it at ordinary times and Luo qingluan didn''t see it, she was under great pressure to come to Su Yi.

    After hesitating for a moment, Luo qingluan patted the back of Su Yi''s hand and said with relief: "it''s no big deal. My mother''s recovery is fairly good, but I heard pearl say that you got out of bed secretly? Why don''t you listen to me? Fortunately, it''s no big deal, otherwise..."

    "Really? Great."

    Su Yi suddenly stared at her, and squeezed Luo qingluan''s hand. She looked forward to saying, "qingluan, do you mean me... I can still get pregnant in the future? My body is still good?"

    She spoke so eagerly, as if she had been worried about it for fear of hearing a bad answer.

    "Don''t worry, my mother. I said that auspicious people have their own heaven. My mother has God''s blessing and I can help you regulate your body. How can you not get pregnant? It''s okay. As long as my mother takes a good rest and pays more attention at ordinary times, she may add another little princess next year." I can''t bear to tell her the truth. Luo qingluan can only cheat her. As for the future, take one step at a time.

    Go back and study it carefully. What if she can find a way?

    "That''s good, that''s good... I''m really worried..."

    She lowered her head and murmured a few words. Su Yi finally had a little more confidence and peace of mind, but the worry in her eyes did not completely disappear. After Ruyi brought the medicine in and served her, she finally couldn''t help saying it.

    "Qingluan, there''s one more thing. I don''t know what to do."

    I''m afraid this is Su Yi''s heart knot. Luo qingluan looked at her and saw Su Yi biting her lower lip. She whispered, "this morning, Ruyi came back from the imperial dining room and heard something. The Empress Dowager... Asked Duke Li, the king''s room manager, to add the signs of Li bin and several other grooms, saying that her majesty should turn the signs every day."

    Unexpectedly

    Luo qingluan''s eyes shrunk: "seriously?"

    Su Yi nodded: "I don''t know what your majesty said. I think your majesty won''t violate the Queen Mother''s words."

    She naturally knows that Nangong Qing has been more and more filial to the Empress Dowager since the death of the former Emperor. Even though the Empress Dowager is not his biological mother, she has the grace to raise her. She goes to the court every day. As long as there is nothing special, Nangong Qing will go to the Kongming hall to greet the Empress Dowager.

    In the past, the queen mother was nice to her, and she didn''t say anything about Nangong Qing''s sole pet. But this time, without saying a word, he directly ordered the Jingshi room to prepare the green cards of other concubines. I''m afraid he really wanted Li Bin and others to give birth to the prince as soon as possible.

    "Are you worried that your majesty will really spoil others?" Luo qingluan asked tentatively.

    "This..."

    It doesn''t matter if you don''t worry. It''s a lie. In front of others, Su Yi may not confide her mind, but in front of Luo qingluan, But she couldn''t help pouring out her inner troubles: "Alas, how can you not worry? Qingluan, you know me. When your Majesty was still the prince, I liked him. I liked him for so long and never changed. In my heart, your majesty is my husband and everything to me. If he really likes other women, I and I will be very sad."

    "However, he is his majesty and the emperor of Western Chu. It is right to spoil other concubines in the harem and prolong their children. What can I say?"

    Luo qingluan considered his excuses and whispered, "Su Yi, you should understand this from the first day you married him. Your majesty has been kind to you to never set foot in the palace of other concubines for more than a year."

    "Yes, but understanding is one thing, and really accepting is another."

    Her face was pink like a peach blossom and looked more bloody. Su Yi seemed to think of something. Her eyes blurred and said, "he has been really good to me since she married her majesty for more than a year. Even if the Empress Dowager asked him to recruit several new people, her majesty has never seen it."

    Think of the days of more than a year, there is joy, happiness, and occasionally quarrels, misunderstandings, but in the end she is happy.

    Even if her mother did those things, her majesty only gave small punishments and great admonitions, and did not criticize too much. The Marquis of Weiyang has been constantly honored and favored, and has not declined because of the death of her grandfather. Su Yi understands that it is all in her face that her majesty will do so.

    But now, I''m afraid these beautiful things will become memories

    "Qingluan, I won''t embarrass your majesty. He has spoiled me for so long. I should be satisfied."

    With a forced smile, Su Yi said with a smile: "the Western Chu is becoming more and more powerful. For the country and the people, your majesty should be soaked in rain and dew in order to give birth to more successors. I know all this. Don''t worry, I know your majesty is kind to me."

    This is already the case. Luo qingluan can only follow Su Yi''s words.

    Comfort, and she said some recent interesting things, and talked about their sons.

    Su Yi missed seeing her son for a few days, but because she was unwell, the nursing mother couldn''t come with the little prince. Luo qingluan knew that besides Nangong Qing, she was most concerned about her son.

    In order to divert Su Yi''s attention, Luo qingluan asked Ruyi to find some drawings and draw her some pairs of children''s clothes.

    "You, get better quickly. You can do this when you''re free. See if it''s very interesting? The little prince must look good." Luo qingluan showed her the pattern and said with a smile, "when I go back, I''ll try it first. Then I''ll hold Changyi into the palace and see whose son is more lovely."

    Su Yi took over the pattern and was immediately attracted by the novel pattern. Her sad face was a little less.

    "This... Is also a regular dress? But these patterns are lovely when I see them for the first time."

    The patterns painted by Luo qingluan are not the magpie Primula worn by ordinary children, or the blessing of carp, etc., but the cartoon patterns of previous lives. It is still a variety of small animals, pigs, dogs, kittens and so on, but the picture has a big head, small body, big eyes, long eyelashes, a big curved mouth, playful and cute, which is very fresh.

    Su Yi suddenly became interested and pointed to the pattern one by one to recognize: "is this a cat? Can you draw it like this, with sharp ears and three beards. Ah, this dog is also lovely. Although it doesn''t draw fur, it still looks like a puppy at a glance. Qingluan, how did you come up with such a painting?"

    "Just think about it. It''s very simple. Just tick it out with a few strokes, and then match it with the appropriate color. It should be good."

    She gave these designs to Su Yi and asked her to study the color matching. When her body was well, she made them by herself. After her mind changed, Su Yi really smiled more.

    Luo qingluan asked Ruyi and pearl to stare at Su Yi: "remember, don''t let the mother know about those unhappy things outside. Wait until she''s well, okay?"

    "Yes, thank you, princess."

    They thanked Luo qingluan from the bottom of their hearts. If she hadn''t come to comfort the empress, I''m afraid she would still be sad now.

    ¡­¡­

    The scenery in the garden is one of the three wonders of the capital.

    He moved to Suiyuan from King Chu''s residence. Although the house was bigger and the place was spacious, and all the girls and servants were respectful, long Ning could not forget the humiliation of being driven out.

    Leaning against the window, long Ning propped his chin and looked at the red and fiery scenery in the distance, but his mind flew to the day when he was driven out.

    The man she missed for seven years, her eldest martial brother, broke up with her because of a woman. Even his father and his martial uncle came forward and said that he didn''t give face!

    For that woman, Nalan night even killed her, but she just said a few words. It can be imagined that the position of that woman in his heart is absolutely irreplaceable by others.

    Luo qingluan, what did the woman do to make the eldest martial brother die hard for her? She has become a different person?! At the thought of this, there was a layer of gloom and resentment on LONGNING''s beautiful face.

    But anyway, since she came, she would never admit defeat. Luo qingluan has inflicted all the humiliations on her. One day, she will redouble her repayment!

    Apart from this, long Ning has been very comfortable in recent days.

    Almost every day, the ladies in the capital sent her posts and invited her to visit. Either enjoying chrysanthemums or listening to music, poetry or tea. In short, there are countless names. Long Ning has become more and more used to it from his initial joy and fear to his present calm.

    It seems that this leisurely life of the upper class is naturally prepared for her. She feels like a fish in water. Long Ning doesn''t want to go back to the past when he thinks of the poor life of the school on the mountain.

    Externally, long Ning is the younger martial sister of King Nalan night of Chu, but he is a hot figure in the capital recently. Who dare not respectfully call her "Dragon Girl"? Even the wives and daughters of some first-class and second-class officials dare not put on airs in front of her.

    LONGNING is very glad that the break between their father and daughter and Nalan night has not been spread. After so many days, there is no rumor from the king''s house of Chu, which makes her feel more at ease to enjoy this honor.

    "Miss,"

    While wandering outside the sky, a girl in her twenties and eighties came in: "Princess Yiyang of Xuanping Marquis house sent someone to send a post and invite the young lady to come to the house to listen to the play in three days."

    Long Ning came back and looked at the famous post: "Marquis Xuanping... Princess Yiyang?"

    The girl who came in is Angelica dahurica. She is responsible for LONGNING''s daily life and personal care. She is a close person around her.

    When the construction department delivered the garden to long Kai after it was built, it also handled the matter of the servant housekeeper. Angelica dahurica used to be a second-class girl at the home of a fourth grade official. Now she has changed places to serve long Ning. She is also promoted.

    Listening to long Ning muttering to herself, angelica naturally understood that the new master knew nothing about the relationship between dignitaries in the capital. She just showed her strengths and had a place to use. Then she smiled and said: "Princess Yiyang was once the first talented woman in Western Chu. Her looks and talents were first-class. Once the Empress Dowager took a fancy to Princess Yiyang and almost made her a princess."

    When Bai Zhi said Wei Chi Lianqing''s story again, long Ning covered his mouth and smiled: "ha ha, it''s an old princess. What else should I be?"

    Although I think so, all the posts are down, and I don''t give much face if I don''t go.

    Long Ning said, "Angelica dahurica, please help Miss Ben answer a letter to the princess and say I promised."

 Chapter 801

    Three days later, long Ning dressed up and took her maid Angelica dahurica to Xuanping Hou''s house in a carriage.

    For the arrival of long Ning, Marquis Xuanping''s house was full of enthusiasm. Not only Wei Chi Lianqing came out to meet her personally, but also waited at the second gate early. Even Mrs. Xuanping waited specially to see her.

    "Sister long is really dignified. Zhong Lingshu is beautiful. I suddenly feel like old friends at first sight. It''s like we haven''t met for the first time, but we''ve known each other for a long time."

    Wei Chi Lianqing held long Ning''s hand and smiled enthusiastically. The deliberate approach made long Ning more satisfied, and he immediately liked her. There was a little disdain before, and it had already flown out of the sky with Wei Chi Lianqing''s laughter.

    "I''ve long heard that Miss long has come to the capital and is staying in the king''s residence of Chu. I thought it would be good to see sister long when I can. Unfortunately, I''m afraid it''s too abrupt to disturb Miss long. It will be good, but I finally saw her."

    Weichi Lianqing and many other officials in the capital came together. They usually had a close relationship with weichi Lianqing. They heard that she was going to entertain the younger martial sister of the king of Chu to go to the palace to listen to the opera. Naturally, they all came.

    The younger martial sister of Lord Chu, a woman with such a special status that even her majesty is courteous. Who doesn''t want to see her?

    Although there is a feeling that "it''s not as famous as meeting" and "it''s just so", which of the precious women in the capital is not a person with strong eyesight? Although my heart still holds a tentative observation attitude towards long Ning, they all show extra enthusiasm.

    Surrounded by Wei Chi, Lian Qing and long Ning, the girls walked along the bluestone path. With happy laughter and chirping, long Ning immediately forgot his boredom and resentment these days. As if she had belonged to this circle and was quite popular, she felt like a fish in water.

    In the pavilion of Houfu garden, a girl must have finished the fruit and tea. A group of beautiful women gathered together. The topic was basically around LONGNING.

    "Look at Miss Long''s clothes, isn''t it the best Bixia Luo Satin? It''s said that this is the best tribute, dyed with a rare fuel unique to the deep sea. It not only has bright color, but also emits a fragrance. Even if it''s washed, it won''t disappear. Only the noble people in the palace can use it!"

    Suddenly, a girl with sharp eyes stared at long Ning with envy on her face.

    She said this, others also noticed, one by one looked strange, envious and surprised.

    Wei Chi Lianqing''s eyes brightened, looked seriously, and smiled in surprise: "if it''s really Bixia Luo satin, I haven''t found it before. I didn''t expect sister long to have such luxurious clothes. Even I just saw the queen wear them, but I never expected to have them. It seems that your Majesty really looks at Miss long differently and will give such a gift."

    What Bixia brocade? How valuable is it? LONGNING doesn''t know where it is.

    These clothes were sent by people from the palace, but long Ning was angry and didn''t go out at all. Later, her father long Kai asked the servant girl to deal with them. She just wanted to go to dinner today, so she asked Angelica dahurica to find the best dress.

    Who knows, a suit of clothes attracted the attention of all the women, which made long Ning feel greatly satisfied and feel better and better for many days.

    No matter how proud and proud he was, he also had to show indifference on his face. Long Ning smiled: "Princess Yiyang laughed. Your majesty recognized my father and my eldest martial brother, the king of Chu, no matter what he rewarded. I''m just touching their light. In fact, what''s different? It''s you, Princess..."

    As soon as his eyes lifted, long Ning looked at Wei Chi Lianqing''s beautiful face and pressed down the jealousy in his heart. He pretended to smile gently and said, "although I''m new here, I''ve also heard the name of the princess. The famous first talented woman of Western Chu, with both talent and beauty, makes me admire."

    "Where, sister long, this is to bury me, but it''s the most eloquent and skillful Limerick. If you write a few words casually, you can''t be regarded as a talented woman." Wei Chi Lianqing smiled modestly, but there was a little more comfort in his heart.

    It seems that the younger martial sister of the king of Chu doesn''t look so lofty. At least she''s not so annoying than Luo qingluan.

    Who knows, long Ning''s words haven''t finished yet. She remembered what Bai Zhi said before and continued to boast: "there are so many precious daughters in the capital. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager''s favorite is the princess of Yiyang. I heard that the Empress Dowager almost pointed to the princess. Are you the princess?"

    The smile that had hung on her face suddenly disappeared, and Wei Chi Lianqing seemed to be slapped in the face in public.

    Almost became the Crown Princess

    Although it has been nearly two years, she has not forgotten it so far.

    In weichi Lianqing''s heart, this is one of her most humiliating things. Obviously, she is well-known and has been valued by everyone. Almost all the people who want to become a crown princess have fallen to the ground. But in the twinkling of an eye, Luo qingluan appeared, took away the Empress Dowager''s favor, and made her happy.

    A crowd of thousands of gold was suddenly in their hearts. They didn''t expect long Ning to expose her in public, but they seemed to know nothing about her.

    They all knew about it. They all knew that it was a great disgrace to the princess of Yiyang. They almost never mentioned it in private. But long Ning was a newcomer. Obviously, no one told her this. If she hadn''t been the younger martial sister of Nalan night, the king of Chu, I''m afraid someone would have stood up for Wei Chi Lianqing.

    The women looked at each other, a little embarrassed, and then smiled one by one: "yes, yes, the Empress Dowager really likes the princess."

    Someone even said with a quick smile: "Miss long, I don''t know. Once at the Mid Autumn Festival moon banquet, the princess sang a poem called ''the prosperous age of the moon'', which was really amazing and amazing. Therefore, it''s natural for the Empress Dowager to like the princess."

    All the people''s praise, rescue and turn off the topic, which made Yuchi Lianqing feel better.

    "Hehe, it''s my blessing to be appreciated by the Empress Dowager. Since sister long is the younger martial sister of the king of Chu, I think the Empress Dowager will also like sister long." Wei Chi Lianqing couldn''t bear it, and had to squeeze out a smile: "why don''t I accompany sister long into the palace to greet the empress dowager, or talk with the Empress Dowager."

    "Well, I''m just going to greet the Empress Dowager. I''ll be with the princess at that time."

    Long Ning saw that Wei Chi Lianqing was smiling like a flower. He just thought he was right. He was even more proud: "by the way, the princess has been calling me my sister. I don''t know how old the princess is?"

    "I......" Wei Chi took pity on Qing slightly and said, "it''s eighteen this year. Where''s my sister?"

    Long Ning smiled: "the princess is really younger than me. I''m twenty-one, and I can afford to be your sister."

    At this time, Fang Mingzhu, who had always been friends with Wei Chi Lianqing, covered her mouth and smiled: "it turns out that Miss long is twenty-one. I don''t know if she has made a marriage?"

    Naturally, she saw Wei Chi Lianqing''s unhappiness. She couldn''t help laughing at long Ning once, which could be regarded as saving face for the princess.

    "We Jianghu children, unlike you ladies, pay attention to red tape. If you like it, you can get married early. If you don''t like it, you can also get married all your life. What''s rare?" Long Ning was annoyed and remembered the break of Nalan night. Just couldn''t attack, so he looked at Fang Mingzhu lightly and said with a sneer: "I''m afraid Miss Fang has been engaged?"

    "Yes, sister Fang has been engaged to the son of Lord Wang, the Minister of rites. She will get married after the first month!" Someone recognized that the tone was wrong and quickly smiled and helped Fang Mingzhu speak out.

    "What about the princess?" Who knows, long Ning''s conversation turned and returned to Wei Chi Lianqing. He seemed to inadvertently say, "the princess has been eighteen, and has decided to kiss? I don''t know which childe is so lucky?"

    Engagement... Upon hearing this, Wei Chi Lianqing turned black.

    Is long Ning always deliberately mentioning her most embarrassing thing because she is the younger martial sister of the king of Chu? I really thought she didn''t know anything when she first arrived. Who would have thought that she didn''t open which pot she liked best, because she wanted to hit her face? It turned out that she was as hateful as Luo qingluan!

    Last time, in order to enrich her Majesty''s harem, the Empress Dowager specially selected several women of officials to enter the palace for election. If your majesty likes it, he can naturally enter the palace as a imperial concubine. If he loses the election, he can only go home.

    At that time, Yuchi Lianqing was full of confidence and thought she could be selected. Even if she could not be the queen as her Majesty''s concubine, she was also satisfied. But I didn''t expect

    Empress Dowager Wang unexpectedly let Luo qingluan come again, and she lost the election inexplicably. So far, I don''t know why.

    When the news spread, some onlookers laughed and said that the first talented woman of the Western Chu Dynasty had failed to enter the palace draft. I''m afraid there are some hidden diseases. For a time, rumors abounded, and everyone laughed behind their backs. As a result, Wei Chi Lianqing is now 18 years old. He is still neither high nor low. He can''t marry out and stay as an old girl.

    "The dragon lady doesn''t know. The princess is still waiting in her boudoir."

    A daughter who knew the matter immediately came to settle the situation: "naturally, the Marquis and his wife love the princess and don''t want her to get married, so they want to keep her for two more years."

    "Really, so it is." Long Ning smiled and didn''t care.

    Wei Chi Lianqing''s teeth itched when she heard this. She wanted to please long Ning. She thought that after all, she was the younger martial sister of the king of Chu. Her father also made a contribution and was rewarded by her majesty with a garden to make friends with such a woman. How can she not suffer a loss. Who knows that long Ning can''t look at her face and stabs her with words. It''s a pity.

    I knew I wouldn''t invite her!

    The heart of speaking suddenly cleared away. Until later, when listening to the play, Wei Chi Lianqing didn''t pay much attention to long Ning.

    When she was about to leave, Wei Chi Lianqing already had an idea. She said intentionally or unintentionally, "I heard that the Empress Dowager is in a bad mood recently. I''ll go to the palace with sister long another day and talk with the Empress Dowager?"

    "The Empress Dowager is in a bad mood?" Long Ning didn''t notice Wei Chi Lianqing''s mind. It was only inexplicable, but he subconsciously moved his mind.

    If she goes to the palace, does she have to think about how to make the Empress Dowager happy?

    I heard that Wei Chi Lianqing was mysterious and said in her ear, "this is also gossip. Just listen to sister long. Don''t spread it. It seems that the Empress Dowager wants to enrich the imperial palace for her majesty. It is said that the Empress Dowager has been ill recently and is not in good health. The Empress Dowager wants to choose a group of young and beautiful women to serve her majesty."

    Is it to choose a concubine?

    As soon as long Ning heard this, he immediately became interested.

    Now that she has broken with the eldest martial brother, she and her father naturally want to find another backer. Who can compare with the emperor of Western Chu? This opportunity is just right. If she had the chance to become a imperial concubine... Wouldn''t she be stable for the rest of her life!?

 Chapter 802

    Since LONGNING and his daughter moved out of the Chu palace, Luo qingluan never paid attention to the news of them again.

    There are so many things in the capital and her affairs. How can you care about two annoying people?

    After returning from the palace, Luo qingluan painted several cartoon animals and asked Liang YuYan''s embroidery workshop to make some dolls. Because it is for the little prince and his son to play, it not only uses soft materials, but also the softest cotton mattress. Liang Yuyan is already good at needlework. Several kittens, dogs and rabbits dolls are especially cute, which has attracted the eyes of many precious embroidery women.

    Dai Yue went to the precious embroidery room and couldn''t put it down when she got it back. She held the soft little rabbit doll, pulled her long ears from time to time, touched her beard from time to time, and couldn''t wait to hold it in her arms: "Miss, the little rabbit is so cute, so cute, so cute..."

    While saying this, he pasted it on his face, admiring: "Miss, how did you come up with such an interesting doll? I must like it when I see you. But miss, can you make one for me next time?"

    "If you like it, I''ll teach you better. Do what you like and do what you like, okay?" Luo qingluan smiled and thought that she would send some people into the palace. Su Yi was afraid she would be happy to see them.

    Holding his son and shaking for a while, the little guy really liked the soft doll.

    Whether you can eat it or not, hold it and put it in your mouth. Bite it with a newly grown door. It''s full of saliva. Fortunately, the dog''s ears are made of cloth, and cotton is no problem. Luo qingluan also had to grind his teeth by his son.

    After a while, a little girl came in and said, "princess, young master Leng and young master Mu are coming."

    Leng Li and Mu Xiaosu? Luo qingluan put down her son and went to the flower hall. Sure enough, she saw lengli and Mu Xiaosu waiting.

    I thought lengli was looking for her to watch her legs. Recently, Luo qingluan has to give him an injection every day. If it''s too late in special circumstances, lengli will ask Mu Xiaosu for help. After learning from Luo qingluan for a while, Mu Xiaosu''s acupuncture and moxibustion can also accurately identify acupoints. There is no problem with the manipulation of a little degree of recovery.

    "How do you feel these two days?" Luo qingluan asked lengli.

    There was no more worry. Even the bamboo stick that stayed with him for more than half a year was lost. Leng Li was convinced of Luo qingluan''s medical skills. Hearing the speech, he said sincerely: "he has been able to walk normally. Except for a little unaccustomed, everything is fine. I think he should be able to recover completely in a few months or half a year."

    He has martial arts and is much more convenient to move than ordinary people. Although he is still in the stage of postoperative recovery, he has basically no impact. Secretly, lengli thanked Luo qingluan countless times.

    "Well, since the leg injury is cured, I''m relieved. Nalan night is also happy." Luo qingluan said.

    After chatting with them at will, Luo qingluan saw that they had nothing to say. Lengli looked at Mu Xiaosu from time to time. The latter looked like she wanted to talk and stopped. She smiled and said, "is there anything else you want to say?"

    "This......" Mu Xiaosu''s face turned red as soon as he stagnated.

    "They are all the younger martial brothers of Nalan night. They are a family. What''s wrong?" Luo qingluan looked at Mu Xiaosu and joked, "Xiaosu, do you have anything to say? Do you like whose girl? Do you want me to help you matchmaker?"

    "No, no..."

    Mu Xiaosu blushed with shame and waved: "I, I want to... Ask the princess..."

    Luo qingluan didn''t speak and waited for him. At this time, she also vaguely guessed what Mu Xiaosu was going to say.

    After hesitating for a long time, Mu Xiaosu finally expressed his intention and wanted to learn medicine with Luo qingluan.

    "Princess, I''ve followed you these days to see you heal your senior brother''s leg injury. I''ve really learned a lot and made much progress than before. So I think, princess, can you teach me?" As soon as he said this, he looked at Luo qingluan''s smiling face and immediately said, "princess, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to worship you as a teacher, just... If you can give me some advice, I''ll be satisfied..."

    When Mu Xiaosu finished, Leng Li also said seriously: "yes, princess, Xiaosu is a smart child. She is diligent, inquisitive and hard-working. If you can, I also beg you to give Xiaosu some advice."

    "Ha ha......" Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing.

    She meant this originally. Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaosu took the initiative to say it. It seems that they want to be together!

    Luo qingluan laughed inexplicably, but lengli looked at her and didn''t seem angry. "Princess, are you..." whether to promise or not? Or something to test?

    "If you want me to give you some advice, you can, but..."

    Luo qingluan did not directly agree, but turned a corner: "I need to test you, Xiao su. If you can pass my test, I will agree."

    "What test?" Mu Xiaosu was pleasantly surprised. As long as the princess promised, he was willing to try anything.

    "Don''t worry. Go back and prepare first. After dinner, I will naturally come to you."

    Mu Xiaosu Xing rushes back to prepare. He wants to cram for the Buddha''s feet temporarily. He will have a good look at the medical books left by his master and review them again, so that he can deal with the test in his best state later.

    But Luo qingluan stopped lengli.

    "Princess, what''s important for me?" Lengli sees Luo qingluan waiting for mu Xiaosu to leave before asking. She doesn''t want Mu Xiaosu to know.

    "Have you forgotten what day it is today, young master Leng?" Luo qingluan looked at the sky outside the window.

    "Today..."

    Leng Li thought for a moment and immediately responded: "by the way, today is the 15th day, and Xiao Su will have to..."

    He guessed that what Luo qingluan had just said about the test of Mu Xiaosu was related to another personality tonight.

    "Well, young master Leng can find Xiao Su with me later. Maybe Xiao Su tonight will give us an unexpected result. If he really has the personality of Xiao Yu..."

    Luo qingluan smiled and looked forward to it: "however, the matter is not clear yet. Young master Leng, don''t tell others until it is clear."

    ¡­¡­

    For tonight, Luo qingluan told Nalan night in advance that he would go to Mu Xiaosu to talk about teaching him medical skills. But he didn''t mention his dual personality. Nalan night naturally won''t be concerned. Since Luo qingluan is willing to give advice to his younger martial brother, he is naturally happy.

    After dinner, Luo qingluan informed Nalan that night and went to find lengli alone. When they came to Mu Xiaosu''s door, it was almost dark.

    Leng Li was about to knock at the door when Luo qingluan stopped him: "wait."

    The purpose of deliberately choosing the night is to talk to Mu Xiaoyu, the second personality in Mu Xiaosu. Last time, she saw the changes of Mu Xiaosu, but she didn''t communicate with him closely. She was curious. If it was Mu Xiaoyu''s consciousness, how much can she know about medical knowledge and common sense?

    If it''s the same as she expected, maybe she can really get a talented apprentice.

    When she came to the open window, Luo qingluan looked into the room. Sure enough, she saw Mu Xiaosu sitting on the couch, and the small table in front of her was filled with medical books.

    These books were stacked in a mess, some opened, some overlapped, and some fell to the ground. It was obvious that Mu Xiaosu had been looking through them since he came back in the afternoon. At the moment, he was holding a book in his hand and looking at it page by page, but his face was a little nervous. He also looked at the hourglass next to him from time to time, worried that there was not enough time.

    After a few more eyes, Luo qingluan found something unusual.

    Although Mu Xiaosu didn''t wear women''s clothes tonight, his actions became more and more feminine. When turning the book, he obviously raised his orchid fingers with the tenderness and care of a girl, but he looked very strange because he was wearing men''s clothes.

    Slowly, Mu Xiaosu got up, walked to the mirror and looked at it.

    He looked very hesitant and confused. It seemed that he couldn''t decide anything.

    Luo qingluan and lengli have been looking out of the window without making any movement. After waiting for a while, Mu Xiaosu walks around the room with a book, hesitating, looking at the mirror and his clothes from time to time

    Finally, he put down the book and walked inside. Luo qingluan and lengli looked at each other. At this moment, they both had the same question. Does Mu Xiaosu still have to dress up for women tonight?

    A moment later, Mu Xiaosu came out and changed her dress.

    "Sure enough, Xiao Su tonight is still..." although they didn''t say it, they sighed at the same time.

    Lengli is a little regretful. For him, Mu Xiaosu''s illness is abnormal. It''s very difficult to cure it. The dignified man was even stimulated to disguise himself as a woman. He felt a little humiliated.

    He felt sorry for Xiao su.

    Luo qingluan was not discriminated against at all, but was very interested.

    She doesn''t care whether Mu Xiaosu is male or female, because no matter what gender he is, he is the younger martial brother and younger martial sister of Nalan night. She only cares about Mu Xiaosu''s talent. If Mu Xiaoyu, as the second personality, can be more talented, even if Mu Xiaoyu''s personality really replaces Mu Xiaosu, she won''t feel anything different.

    After all, whether it is the first personality or the second personality, it is him.

    They stood outside the window and waited for a moment until Mu Xiaosu made up for the mirror and dressed himself up as a beautiful girl. Luo qingluan nodded at lengli, motioned almost, walked to the door and knocked at the door: "Xiaosu."

    Suddenly I heard Mu Xiaosu''s charming voice ring out: "here we are."

    As soon as the door opened, Luo qingluan looked at Mu Xiaosu''s happy and expectant eyes. He felt no strangeness. He was really surprised. She really didn''t expect that Mu Xiaosu, who had a second personality, was still so familiar with her, didn''t feel strange at all, and didn''t care to appear in front of her in women''s clothes.

    As if he was not a fish, he was still the little Sue who was looking forward to her guidance.

    "Xiao Su, you are..." Luo qingluan was just surprised and looked at Mu Xiao Su''s women''s clothes: "how do you dress like this? You..."

    Knowingly, she just wanted to test the difference between mu Xiaosu tonight and usual.

 Chapter 803

    Looking at Luo qingluan, Mu Xiaosu smiled: "I think it''s very beautiful!"

    No shyness, no stuttering, no blushing, some are just natural, as if it is natural and normal for him to dress like this.

    With this first sentence, Luo qingluan noticed that muxiaosu was different from him in peace. From the inside out, he exudes a kind of self-confidence, which makes him different, as if he had really become his sister Mu Xiaoyu.

    "Sister Luo, do you think I look good in this way?" Said, Mu Xiaosu... No, he should be called Mu Xiaoyu at this time. She smiled at Luo qingluan and turned a circle, looking like an innocent girl.

    Cold cold looked at a burst of cold, goose bumps all over.

    "Younger martial brother, how can you dress like..."

    Suddenly remembered that he couldn''t stimulate her, Lenghan quickly shut up, but the shock in his eyes couldn''t hide. Mu Xiaoyu glanced at him, flashed an embarrassed expression of hurt on his face, and turned into the house.

    Hurriedly shook his head at lengli. Luo qingluan motioned him not to say anything and followed Mu Xiaoyu into the house.

    "Xiao Su, how are you getting ready?" Luo qingluan said.

    Then he turned around and Mu Xiaoyu nodded expectantly: "well, ready, sister Luo, do you want to test me?"

    It was noticed that Mu Xiaosu, who has mu Xiaoyu''s personality, has different names for herself. Luo qingluan casually observed her and said with a light smile, "since you want me to teach you medical skills, naturally I want to test you. After all, what I learned is also from my mentor. Although the master never forbids me to guide others, you should understand that once I promise to guide you, there will be a relationship between master and apprentice."

    "Well, I understand." Mu Xiaoyu nodded seriously.

    "Therefore, I can''t give you advice until I confirm that you are suitable. But if you are suitable for learning, I won''t be stingy to teach you."

    Looking at Mu Xiaoyu''s serious and serious appearance, Luo qingluan began the most basic assessment.

    First, I asked her a few words about pharmacology, such as the efficacy of some herbs, what are the main indications, the nature of mutual resistance, growth and so on. She mainly wants to know how much better Mu Xiaosu''s memory is in the second personality state than usual.

    "Lysimachia christinae, also known as centipede grass, wild flower, also known as Huang hengcao, has the effects of clearing heat and diuresis, dispelling wind and relieving pain, hemostasis and muscle regeneration, and killing insects. It can cure almond swelling, poisonous snake bite, dysentery, pulmonary hemorrhage, etc."

    "Aesculus, which only grows on high mountains, likes temperature and humidity. Although it has little poison, it has the function of clearing heat and cooling the liver. It has miraculous effects on sore throat, convulsion and high fever."

    "... efficacy: astringent, hemostatic, detumescence and muscle growth. It is used for hematemesis, trauma and bleeding..."

    In just a quarter of an hour, Luo qingluan randomly selected 20 or 30 kinds of medicinal materials to test the small fish. She really surprised Luo qingluan. She not only answered quickly and accurately, but also answered some rare drugs. She was definitely not in a state of half understanding of pharmacological knowledge.

    Compared with Mu Xiaosu studying with a medical book at any time, I''m afraid Mu Xiaoyu knows much more about his personality!

    He was surprised, but Luo qingluan didn''t know the reason.

    Clearly the same person, why do different personalities have different amounts of knowledge and memory? Can it be said that what Mu Xiaosu knows, Mu Xiaoyu doesn''t know, and what Mu Xiaoyu knows, Mu Xiaosu doesn''t know?

    Even Leng Li on one side was surprised. He stared at them for a moment, as if he saw the talented younger martial sister again, as if she was still alive

    "Yes, Xiao su."

    Luo qingluan had a general understanding of the memory of Mu Xiaoyu''s personality. She said, "it seems that you do have some talent. If you really study medicine carefully, you will achieve something. I''ll ask you some simple disease knowledge to see if you can know how to treat symptoms."

    Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed and said confidently, "OK, sister Luo, ask."

    Just think about it, Luo qingluan said: "if children often have enuresis and are prone to wind cold and cough at ordinary times, but they urinate more severely as soon as they take medicine, and they can''t even straighten their waist. It''s like being dozens of years old. How will you treat this situation?"

    "Enuresis is naturally kidney deficiency, but you can''t take medicine, so you don''t need the usual way."

    Mu Xiaoyu thought and muttered to herself. Soon her eyes lit up and said with a smile, "sister Luo, I think of a way. Children can''t take medicine indiscriminately. Besides, medicine is three-thirds poisonous, but they can use the method of exercise. Although it''s not as fast as taking medicine, it can cure both the symptoms and the root cause."

    "How to exercise?" Luo qingluan looked at her.

    "This is simple. I''ve seen it in a book before. It''s like this."

    While saying, Mu Xiaoyu separated his feet, straightened his hands and crossed behind his head.

    Looking at her movements, Leng Li was unknown, but Luo qingluan was moved. She already understood the corresponding effect of the posture of this exercise method.

    As if to prove something to Luo qingluan, Mu Xiaoyu was very serious. He leaned forward, straightened his hands as far as possible, and then pressed back to concentrate all his strength on his waist, and then stood on tiptoe

    Such an action made it difficult for mu Xiaoyu to speak. She said with difficulty: "sister Luo, this is this action. As long as you... Stick to it for a month, it will have an effect. This posture is the fastest for tonifying the kidney!"

    Panting, she finally put down her hand and resumed her normal position. She was already slightly blushing.

    "If you can knead Taixi acupoint, the effect will be better, but remember not to knead Yongquan, because Yongquan acupoint is for drainage and Taixi is for supplement. If you make a mistake, the effect is the opposite."

    After listening to Mu Xiaoyu''s words, Luo qingluan was more and more surprised. She didn''t even forget to add the reasons for hunchback and talked about almost all the key points. If you really have this disease, even if Luo qingluan comes to treat it, I''m afraid it''s the difference between massage and acupuncture, that''s all.

    "Xiao Su, when were you so powerful?" Lengli couldn''t help exclaiming.

    Tonight, I really communicate with Mu Xiaosu in women''s clothes, which makes him feel brand-new.

    It turned out that they had always thought that Mu Xiaosu, who was crazy, was sober and a medical genius as long as he was not stimulated. If you don''t clearly know that the person in front of you is mu Xiaosu, I''m afraid lengli will mistakenly think that he is really the dead Mu Xiaoyu.

    He smiled very cheerful without any shyness. Mu Xiaoyu blinked: "second senior brother, these are very simple. Well, I would have. Master has taught me many times. If I can''t remember it again, isn''t it a fool?"

    "If you are a fool, the second senior brother should be a fool." Leng Li couldn''t cry or laugh, but his worries were put down a lot.

    As long as Xiao Su is normal, he will be satisfied.

    Whether he really has a second personality or not, he doesn''t care whether he is a medical genius. As long as he is sober and remembers his second senior brother, he will be happy.

    Luo qingluan was also quite surprised at the bathing fish tonight.

    Sure enough, as she guessed, muxiaoyu on the 15th night is a genius. Although she has not studied dual personality, as long as she can maintain it. At this meeting, she even hoped that Mu Xiaosu could always have the personality of Mu Xiaoyu. If she didn''t pass on her medical skills to him, it would be a waste.

    Just like when the ghost doctor''s father saw her for the first time, he was ecstatic: "you should inherit what I learned naturally, so that I won''t regret to see my master underground."

    Tonight, Luo qingluan has made up her mind. She will teach Mu Xiaoyu carefully in the future.

    I just hope that under the subtle influence of the second personality, Mu Xiaosu, who has returned to his normal state, can remember these knowledge and finally master them thoroughly.

    But it will take time to verify whether it will be as she wants.

    After making a decision, Luo qingluan casually asked Mu Xiaoyu several questions, which made him more and more surprised.

    This is the first time that a famous teacher meets an expert. The ghost doctor''s medical skills will not be lost! Luo qingluan also let go of her potential intention. Unexpectedly, she met a disciple of the same genius when she was young. Maybe she can carry forward her ghost medicine.

    "Xiao Su, how long have you studied medicine?"

    "Sister Luo, master has taught me for eight years." Mu Xiaoyu said with a smile.

    "Eight years? Didn''t you start learning when you were seven?"

    "Yes! In the past, when I studied with master, my brother also studied with master, but he always couldn''t remember. No matter how many times master taught me, my brother couldn''t learn." Mu Xiaoyu covered his mouth and said with a smile, "later, the master didn''t teach him. He said that his brother didn''t have talent. His brother was sad for a long time!"

    "Do you remember all that time?" Luo qingluan said casually.

    "I have a good memory. I remember everything before. But my elder brother and I went down the mountain just one year after we arrived at the school, so... In fact, I miss the elder brother very much. He used to like to hold me up the tree and jump up. There were a lot of fruits on the tree. The elder brother picked them for me, and I threw them to my elder brother under the tree when I couldn''t fit them."

    With some color of memory, Mu Xiaoyu seemed to think of the past, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "my brother is so stupid and timid that he dare not go up the tree, hee hee..."

    "Xiaoyu..." suddenly, lengli stared at Mu Xiaoyu and blurted out: "are you Xiaosu or Xiaoyu?"

    He was stunned.

    From the words spoken by the young martial brother Mu Xiaosu in front of him in women''s clothes, how can he feel more and more like Mu Xiaoyu? Is it really the second personality that completely changed the original Mu Xiaosu?

    Who the hell is he? Why do you call yourself a little fish and say something about your brother?

    Mu Xiaoyu was stunned and stared at lengli canran with a smile: "second senior brother, I''m Xiaoyu! But you can call me Xiao su. We are twin brothers and sisters. Brother is sister and sister is also brother!"

    "Little fish? Are you really a little fish?" Lengli couldn''t believe it. His voice trembled.

    "Yes, I am a little fish. Second elder martial brother won''t be stupid, will he?" With that, Mu Xiaoyu pulled his skirt, made a blessing gift for a woman, and looked at lengli playfully.

    Luo qingluan looked at him with a cold look in his eyes, as if he had been enlightened, and suddenly thought of something.

    "Little fish..."

    "What''s the matter, sister Luo?" She looked at Luo qingluan.

    "Do you remember how your master died?"

    "Master..."

    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoyu, who was still smiling just now, changed his face and became silent.

    Luo qingluan stared straight at Mu Xiaoyu. The idea flashed in her heart became more and more profound. She suddenly realized something.

    If Mu Xiaosu, who has mu Xiaoyu''s personality, really remembers so much, even eight years ago, does she remember that Nalan night''s master took her out to practice?

    At first, Leng Ting went down the mountain alone with his talented disciple Mu Xiaoyu, but he was attacked mysteriously. He didn''t tell who and what forces were chasing him until he died. However, Mu Xiaoyu, who has been following Leng Ting, must have witnessed the whole process, and also encountered the killing, which led to her death.

    If Mu Xiaoyu in front of him can tell what only she had experienced and what happened to Leng Ting, Luo qingluan can be sure

    Mu Xiaoyu, the second personality, is really Mu Xiaoyu!

 Chapter 804

    The atmosphere in the room became strange, and none of the three spoke.

    Mu Xiaoyu looked at lengli and Luo qingluan without expression. For a moment, her whole person seemed to be covered with a layer of darkness, turned around and fell into the meditation of memory.

    His face became more and more ugly, his cheeks bulged slightly, and the lovely bathed fish suddenly became gloomy.

    Looking at her back, lengli was worried, but Luo qingluan didn''t make a sound.

    As time passed, Luo qingluan began to feel a little depressed and wanted to give up, Mu Xiaoyu said, "yes, how can I not remember the death of master? I will never forget it in my life."

    There was a flicker in the voice, and there was a strong hatred and reluctance in the hole. When Mu Xiaoyu turned around, his small face was already gloomy, showing hatred inconsistent with his age.

    "Shifu is covered with blood. I''ve never seen him look so embarrassed... Shifu has always been such a kind and immortal person in my heart, but they hurt Shifu."

    Walking slowly in the room, Mu Xiaoyu said and walked. Her eyes didn''t look at Luo qingluan and lengli. There was no focus at all. Only hatred and indifference became more and more profound, filling her whole person.

    "That night, it was so dark and terrible... There were shouts of killing everywhere, torches lit and chased us like ghosts. Master took me and managed to escape to a village. He happened to meet the second senior brother who came to find us. At that time, I really thought we were saved..."

    When she heard this, Luo qingluan looked at lengli and wanted to know if what she said was true.

    Nodding, lengli was shocked, and a heart was about to jump out.

    What Mu Xiaoyu said, although he didn''t know some of it, seeing that she said so deeply and in detail, I guess it shouldn''t be fantasy. So, is the bathing fish in front of you really the dead bathing fish? Not just Mu Xiaosu''s second personality?

    Leng Li even thought of another possibility. Maybe the second personality mentioned by Luo qingluan didn''t happen at all. In fact, Mu Xiaoyu''s soul was attached to his brother Mu Xiaosu.

    But the matter was so important that he didn''t dare to be careless at all, let alone draw a conclusion at will.

    True and false, he needs to continue to distinguish and listen to Mu Xiaoyu.

    "Yes, then I arrived and saw you and Dad! Little fish, do you remember what happened later?" Lengli asked tentatively.

    Mu Xiaoyu looked at lengli without answering him, But he continued: "later, Shifu and I and the second elder martial brother escaped from the village. There were too many pursuers... Shifu was injured, and I was about to faint. It was all up to Shifu to hold me. The second elder martial brother alone could not fight... There were too many people, there was fire everywhere, and we were forced to the cliff."

    Lengli was shocked, and a scene appeared in front of him more than half a year ago.

    It''s something he can''t forget in his life. That day, it''s easy for him to find his father, but he found that his father and Mu Xiaoyu were injured. There was no time to ask. They had to move to a safe place as soon as possible. The three fled the village quickly.

    The situation as like as two peas, the cold experience of personal experience, how could it be forgotten?

    That night, he, his father and Mu Xiaoyu, who was on the verge of coma, were finally forced to a cliff. Facing the pursuers from around the mountain, lengli couldn''t imagine what had happened. His father would attract so many people. Just looking at the equipment and martial arts of these people, it should be related to the Dongwan royal family.

    "There was no way to go. We finally jumped down..."

    When Mu Xiaoyu said these words, lengli''s eyes narrowed, like a thunder out of thin air.

    The whole day after that, he soaked in the dirty and muddy black pool with his father and Mu Xiaoyu, waiting for the judgment of fate. I worry all the time about how to avoid the pursuit and how to keep my life.

    When the pursuers went down to the cliff to search, they had to dive into the black water to avoid, hold their breath, and let all kinds of insects and sludge in the black water adhere to their bodies... Death passed by. Finally, they escaped the search. When the pursuers left, they came out of the black water pool in a panic, but at that time, Mu Xiaoyu had no breath.

    Staring straight at Mu Xiaoyu, lengli''s heart almost jumped to his throat: "Xiaoyu, after that, do you remember?"

    "After... After..."

    Mu Xiaoyu frowned, but he couldn''t say it.

    Her eyes became more and more confused, her expression was very painful and her expression was anxious, but she couldn''t say anything for a long time. She muttered to herself: "later, why can''t I remember? What happened..."

    By the way, I can''t remember!

    Luo qingluan also seems to have discovered the new world. I didn''t expect such a big harvest tonight!

    If according to what happened, muxiaoyu who jumped off the cliff quickly passed out of consciousness, and then died in the black water pool, of course she can''t remember what happened later. If she said it, it would prove that her previous words were fabricated, heard or associated.

    If you can''t say it, it is possible to explain that she is mu Xiaoyu.

    Luo qingluan had never heard of the case that the second personality could carry the memory of the original owner. Today''s Mu Xiaoyu personality has not been fully proved, but at least what he said can''t pick out the problem.

    If you want to prove whether all this is mu Xiaosu''s fantasy, or whether there is a second personality Mu Xiaoyu, or even Mu Xiaoyu''s soul attached to Mu Xiaosu, you must further verify it.

    The best way is to let Mu Xiaoyu tell the whole cause and effect of this matter, because she was the only one with Leng Ting at that time!

    Seeing Mu Xiaoyu''s expression getting more and more confused and her eyes getting more and more confused, Luo qingluan immediately comforted her: "Xiaoyu, it doesn''t matter if you can''t think of it. Then tell me, where did he take you when you went down the mountain with master?"

    "Where did master take me?" Receiving Luo qingluan''s guidance, Mu Xiaoyu muttered to himself.

    "Where are you going? Oh, master took me down the mountain to the capital of Dongwan country..."

    Finally, the eyes slowly cleared up again. Mu Xiaoyu said to himself, "every time master takes me down the mountain, he will go to the capital. There are many interesting... Many people, many shops and delicious food. Master always goes to the natural residence and drinks a pot of ice spring drink. I like to eat the crisp jujube cake there, which is fragrant and sweet!"

    A smile appeared on her face. It seemed that she had temporarily forgotten her unhappiness and remembered those beautiful past.

    After listening to her murmuring for a long time, she said what Leng Ting took her to do and see, identified the quality of the medicinal materials in those medicine shops, helped people sit in the hall for consultation, cured what strange diseases, and what she learned.

    See Mu Xiaoyu''s mood is basically stable, but lengli can''t help it.

    "Little fish, what important things did you do and what important people did you meet when you and master went down the mountain for the last time?" That''s what he wants to know most.

    As long as you know this, you can find out the truth of the whole thing.

    Where doesn''t Luo qingluan know the reason why lengli asks?

    I''m afraid not only lengli, but also she, Nalan night, including all their classmates, want to know what happened when lengting took Mu Xiaoyu down the mountain last time. She stared at Mu Xiaoyu for a moment, looking at her expression, eyes and every subtle detail, waiting for her to tell an amazing fact.

    The heart hung more and more. They listened to the sound of Mu Xiaoyu. They came down the mountain to the capital and talked about their interesting experiences a few days ago. Although muxiaoyu kept repeating and even talking about some details, such as eating and buying snacks, they didn''t interrupt.

    "That day, master and I were having dinner in the natural residence and heard the shopkeeper say something..." when I said this, Mu Xiaoyu''s voice suddenly stopped as if it had been suddenly cut off.

    "What''s up?" Cold left immediately.

    "..." Mu Xiaoyu stopped for a long time and couldn''t say, "what... It seems that someone is ill? But who is ill? Shifu took me... To, to..."

    As if the memory was broken, she couldn''t speak anymore, and the painful expression appeared on her face again.

    "Little fish!" Lengli shouted.

    How can this happen? How can she stop talking at the critical moment? This is a new discovery. From the words and phrases of Mu Xiaoyu, lengli and Luo qingluan heard that she and her master should have gone to see people, but they can''t know who she is, what disease she has, and where she lives.

    As long as Mu Xiaoyu says it, they can verify whether it is true.

    Suddenly got up, lengli eagerly clasped Mu Xiaoyu''s shoulder: "think about it, Xiaoyu, where did you and your master go, and did you see a doctor?"

    "See a doctor... See a doctor, as if..."

    "Who is ill, male or female, where do you live?"

    "Who? Who..." Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t answer at all, and his expression was painful again.

    But Leng Li can''t control it. He didn''t expect to follow Luo qingluan to look for mu Xiaosu tonight. He unexpectedly found that Mu Xiaoyu''s personality is so mysterious and strange. What''s more, he didn''t expect Mu Xiaoyu''s personality to say so many things he didn''t know before.

    Whether it is true or false, it is a hope and a direction that can let him investigate!

    "Little fish, you must remember, who is that man?"

    With lengli''s violent drinking and pressing, Mu Xiaoyu covered his head in pain. She wanted to break free, but lengli firmly clasped her shoulder. She couldn''t break free. She exclaimed: "pain, Second Senior brother..."

    "Remember! Say it!"

    "I hurt, let go of me!"

    Mu Xiaoyu struggled hard, his eyes were crazy, but lengli also fell into hatred. He just wanted to find the truth and avenge his father. He didn''t notice that Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it.

    He shook her hard, bathed the fish, but he couldn''t say anything. He covered his head and screamed unceasingly, breaking the peace in the room. Luo qingluan looked bad. He was afraid that something would happen if he was forced again. He immediately came forward to stop it.

    "Lengli, don''t ask, let go of the fish!" She exclaimed.

    "Little fish, you remember, you say! How can you forget?"

    "I don''t know. It hurts so much. My head......" Mu Xiaoyu''s face is twisted with pain, and the whole person can''t stand up. Lengli still grabbed him, his wrists were tight, and he could almost hear his joints rattling. Once the madness that has been suppressed for a long time breaks out, I''m afraid it will swallow both people.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan pointed at lengli''s back neck. She saw a flash of cold light between her two fingers, lengli was shocked, finally released the bathed fish and fell down soft.

    Luo qingluan hurriedly held Mu Xiaoyu and quickly put her in the back of her neck when she held her head and shouted. The voice stopped suddenly. When Luo qingluan helped her sit on the couch, but for a moment, she fell asleep.

    Looking at the two people who were unconscious, Luo qingluan shook his head helplessly. Before he could figure out what to do, he heard Chen Hu''s big voice at the door: "what happened? Xiao Su? Er... The princess is also there?"

    Just in time, Luo qingluan immediately asked Chen Hu to help lengli up, then massaged him twice, and soon lengli woke up. Chen Hu is inexplicable. He doesn''t know what happened. Luo qingluan didn''t explain. Lengli, who woke up again, finally responded to his eagerness and regretted it.

    However, after a quarter of an hour, Mu Xiaoyu woke up, but he didn''t remember what he said just now.

    "Second senior brother, little tiger, when did you come?"

    Mu Xiaosu touched his aching head and looked blankly: "princess, how long have you been here? I seem to have fallen asleep just now?"

 Chapter 805

    Mu Xiaosu, who woke up, forgot what happened just now.

    Every 15 full moon night, there will be a whole night of bathing Xiaoyu personality, which disappeared in just one hour.

    Luo qingluan and Leng Li made a few insinuations. Mu Xiaosu couldn''t answer at all. Instead, he was very embarrassed that he was found wearing women''s clothes, and ran into the inner room with a red face.

    Chen Hu doesn''t know why. He just knows that Mu Xiaosu will be "Crazy" tonight, so he never dares to disturb Mu Xiaosu this night, following the previous instructions of senior sister long Ning. If he hadn''t heard the shouting, he wouldn''t have come out. He found that Luo qingluan and lengli were also in the younger martial brother''s room.

    He dismissed Chen Hu with a casual word and reassured him to go back to bed. Luo qingluan asked lengli to stare at Mu Xiaosu. When there was no problem, she left and returned to lixiangju.

    After washing and lying in bed, Luo qingluan couldn''t sleep for a long time.

    Nalan night also thought that she had accepted Mu Xiaosu as a disciple. She was a little excited and didn''t think much. She asked her to rest quickly. Luo qingluan leaned against his arms and didn''t speak, but an idea had quietly formed in her heart.

    After a few quiet and stable days, Nalan accompanied Luo qingluan every night, either teasing his son or shopping around. Once in a while, I went to Nangong Yu and listened to him talk about the plan of Beijun. I knew that he would take office in a few days.

    Nangong Yu was not polite. He asked Luo qingluan to write a script for him, and asked for interesting, novel and popular ones, so that he could make a lot of money.

    The business of the script has always been stable. Whether it is Nangong Yu''s bookstore or Luo qingluan''s dark house, one or two new stories will be launched every month.

    Not only meet the leisure time of the upper class dignitaries in the capital, but also each daughter likes a romantic love story under the pillow, which is both longing and envy.

    Some ghost stories loved by ordinary people and mountain fox demons are also popular. Business is getting bigger and bigger and sales are stable. If there are not too many things and she has a son, Luo qingluan plans to expand her business and recruit more guys.

    Two days later, Luo qingluan wrote a new story and gave it to Nangong Yu.

    "Beautiful ghost?" Nangong Yu looked at his name and said, "is it a ghost story? It''s a little fresh."

    The Western Chu state has always been popular with stories about talented people and beautiful women. Privately, there are all kinds of small yellow inscriptions and spring palace pictures. Since Luo qingluan''s revised little Huang Wen with different plots, and then fresh, interesting and warning stories such as Liu Yizhuan and Nanke Yimeng, not only the reading interest of the whole people has risen, but also the wind direction of various countries has gradually changed.

    However, it has always been a formal drama mode before, but stories full of strange ghosts are relatively rare, such as the Dragon Girl in Liu Yi''s biography and the ant kingdom in Nanke''s dream. Once it came out, it immediately aroused the curiosity of the public. It turned out that there could be such strange and interesting stories.

    This time, seeing that Luo qingluan wrote about ghosts, Nangong Yu guessed that he was afraid to make a lot of money again.

    When he finished reading the story quickly, his heart was even more amazed: "wonderful, it''s great! I didn''t expect that there were such affectionate and kind female ghosts in the world. Ning caichen, a scholar, is really lucky! It''s a pity... There are lovers, but Yin and yang are separated, can''t be together, and finally have to reincarnate and completely forget everything, alas..."

    "Well, isn''t that a good story?" Luo qingluan smiled.

    "It''s not just good, it''s great." Nangong Yu praised her and tightly saved dozens of pages of manuscripts in his hand, as if he was afraid of flying: "with this story, I can imagine the sales volume! Qingluan, you say, why do you have so many strange stories in your mind?"

    Luo qingluan said casually, "I dreamed of it!"

    "Ah, dream?"

    "No! I often dream that an old fairy will tell me all kinds of stories. When I wake up, I remember clearly and write one at random. Otherwise, you think I can make up so many stories?" Luo qingluan''s serious nonsense.

    All the stories she knew were seen in previous lives, not made up by herself. But she couldn''t say it, and she disdained to say that it was really her own idea, so she made up a cover for fairy stories.

    As for whether Nangong Yu believes it or not, she doesn''t care.

    At midnight, Luo qingluan steamed double skin milk and was ready to let Nalan taste it. Unexpectedly, he was not there. Even Yuan Xing and Yong''an disappeared. Luo qingluan didn''t hear from him for a long time. Later, Xu Wei said that Nalan night went to the dark night hall early in the morning, but he didn''t know what to deal with.

    Nalan didn''t come back until the second watch.

    Luo qingluan had intended to ask the reason, but now she can guess.

    Apart from master Leng Ting of Nalan night, what else deserves his attention and doesn''t tell her? Recently, Luo qingluan deliberately didn''t mention it. Leng left Luo qingluan''s notice and didn''t tell Nalan night about Mu Xiaosu''s second personality. Nalan night''s investigation is in full swing. I think there are still some clues.

    Luo qingluan hesitated for a while whether to tell Nalan night what he learned from Mu Xiaosu''s second personality.

    She wants to go to Dongwan with Nalan night.

    Since Nalan night wanted to avenge his master, Luo qingluan naturally understood that it was imperative to go to Dongwan. But she would never allow Nalan night to go alone. She would never allow him to leave her and her son for so long.

    But every time Luo qingluan mentioned it, Nalan night always interrupted the past, otherwise he deliberately didn''t mention it. Two or three times, Luo qingluan more and more affirmed his meaning, that is, he planned to go alone and let her stay in Xichu and take good care of her son.

    Hum, will she please him?

    ¡­¡­

    I don''t know Luo qingluan''s mind. Nalan night has been dealing with things in hand these days.

    He has to accompany Luo qingluan and his son and analyze the clues sent back by the agents of the dark night hall. He is very busy these days. Basically, I go out in the morning and come back in the evening. I have accompanied Luo qingluan into the palace several times, all of which are time to squeeze out.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan didn''t ask him. Nangong Yu''s occasional visit and teaching Mu Xiaosu distracted her attention. Her son also pestered her all day, otherwise, Nalan night was really worried about being seen by Luo qingluan.

    He has told Nangong Qing the price for three months. The calculation time should be almost enough.

    All the evidences investigated point to the Dongwan royal family. Although it has not been directly proved that the Dongwan emperor sent someone to pursue and kill his master, Nalan night will never give up anyway. Once he found the evidence, even if he really wanted to destroy the Dongwan royal family, he would never hesitate.

    Everything is ready and ready to start tomorrow, but Nalan night is having a headache. How can he calm Luo qingluan and prevent her from following. And don''t make her angry?

    "Lord, I''m leaving tomorrow. Isn''t it..."

    Carefully glanced at the solemn Nalan night on his face, Yuan Xing said tentatively, "really don''t you want to tell the princess?"

    In the lobby of a branch of the dark night hall, Nalan night has been silent for a long time. It''s almost dusk, but he hasn''t left yet. The loyal generals below have quietly retired and dare not disturb the king''s thinking, but only Yuan Xing and Yong''an know what he is thinking.

    I told them not to let the princess notice. Yuan Xing didn''t take it seriously at that time.

    Maybe the prince didn''t want to upset the princess, but it''s this time. She''s leaving tomorrow. The princess doesn''t know. When she went out in the morning, she told the prince to come back early for dinner and talked about midnight snack. It''s clear that she didn''t know it at all.

    Yuan Xing can almost imagine what will happen if the prince really doesn''t say it!

    Nalan swept his eyes like a blade at night and stared at Yuan Xing''s face, but he didn''t answer.

    If he could be sure, if he said that he planned to go to Dongwan alone, and Luo qingluan was not angry, he would have said it when he came back! Why wait until now?

    With a cold hum, Nalan night was more upset.

    When Yong''an saw him, he thought Nalan night had an idea. He said to Yuan Xing, "don''t worry. On the last day of tonight, the prince must go back and say, will you leave without telling the princess?"

    Suddenly, Nalan''s mind moved. If he really left without saying goodbye, so what?

    "But you can see that the Lord doesn''t know how to speak?" Next came the whispers of Yuan Xing and Yong''an. When Nalan couldn''t hear the night, they openly whispered to each other, and the discussion was full of interest.

    "You think the prince is you, and you can''t say it yourself? This is a serious matter, and the princess must understand!"

    "I don''t think so! In the past two years, the prince has been running around, rarely in the palace, and the princess has been tired. Now it''s easy to be stable, and this kind of thing happens again. The princess will be unhappy even if she understands it again!"

    "This is a serious matter. How can the prince not bother about the master''s affairs? This is the grace of teachers and upbringing. According to the prince''s temperament, how can the master go inexplicably?"

    "It''s a serious matter. I didn''t say it''s not a serious matter! But the prince must tell the princess? If the princess doesn''t want to do it earlier, the prince can give more advice and comfort. The princess has a good temper and is gentle and generous. How can she not understand the prince?"

    "You know a fart! If it were so simple, the LORD would stay here all the time and dare not even go home?"

    "Shut up!"

    Suddenly, a cold cry sounded, and Nalan stared at them at night.

    When Nalan didn''t hear it and was immersed in his thoughts, Yong''an and Yuan xingcai talked secretly. After all, they rarely see their own prince so worried. Unexpectedly, the Lord not only heard it, but also was very angry!

    "Lord, my subordinates, damn it!" Two people were surprised and hurriedly knelt down.

    Staring at the two people kneeling in front of them, Nalan night wanted to connect their mouths with a needle.

    I don''t want to live, but I arranged it in front of him and said he didn''t dare to go home?

    Who said he didn''t dare go back?!

    Nalan looked gloomy at night and couldn''t help sneering: "Yuan Xing, Yong''an, you''re getting bolder and bolder, aren''t you? What did you say in front of the king? When did the king tell the princess that you should inquire? A man, like a woman, chews his tongue and loves gossip, and has nothing to do in his spare time?"

    "It seems that there is too little training every day. You are too relaxed to have so much energy and nonsense?"

    Hearing the tone of Nalan night, Yuan Xing and Yong''an''s frightened faces changed.

    Who said less training? Although they are the king''s personal guards, daily training is essential. If they don''t practice manual living for a day, they just eat here. How dare they neglect it at all?

    Every morning, 1000 push ups, Sabre and sword techniques are essential. It takes two quarters of an hour to complete the ten kilometer journey with load. These are not what ordinary members of the dark night hall can do at all? Otherwise, how can they stand out and become the king''s personal guard?

    "My Lord, my subordinates are wrong and dare not. Please forgive us!" Yong''an is busy.

    "Lord, we''re going to start tomorrow. If we train again, we''ll be overloaded and hurt ourselves. It''ll be a crime if it affects the major events of the Lord." Yuan Xing also repeatedly begged for mercy. "It''s important. The prince should hurry back and tell the princess that it''s time to set off tomorrow."

    "Hum!" Nalan snorted coldly at night, "get out of here!"

    Finally, he rode slowly back to King Chu''s residence, but along the way, he was thinking whether to confess directly to Luo qingluan or... Leave without saying goodbye?

 Chapter 806

    Back to the palace of King Chu, Nalan night thought Luo qingluan was ready for him to eat.

    Who knows, the flower hall is cold and there is nothing on the table. Nalan night called the girl and asked. Only then did he know that Luo qingluan had gone out and didn''t come back at all.

    "Isn''t the princess looking for the prince?" The little girl said, "well... I don''t know where the princess has gone."

    Wave your hand and let the little girl back. Nalan night is a little strange.

    After worrying for a long time, I don''t know how to explain to Luo qingluan that he will leave for Dongwan tomorrow. When he thought of a way to distract her on the way, who knows... The little woman is not at home!

    I''ve been nervous for a long time!

    But now, Nalan night is really curious. I don''t know where Luo qingluan went so late. When he went out in the morning, he didn''t see that she had something to do. Why didn''t he come back now?

    After thinking about it, Nalan night went to his son''s room. The nursing mother was coaxing Nalan night to play long and easy. The little guy seemed to be in good spirits. He climbed around in bed, then staggered to sit up, grabbed the rattle in front of him and stuffed it into his mouth.

    "Lord!"

    Nanny quickly saluted when she saw Nalan coming at night.

    "Where''s the princess, isn''t she?" Nalan night asked, taking out the rattle in his son''s mouth.

    The little guy actually eats everything. His mouth is full of saliva. Don''t spoil your stomach.

    "Go back to the prince. In the afternoon, the princess went out after visiting the little prince. Let the maidservant take good care of the little prince and wait for the prince to come back." The nurse bowed her head.

    "Hmm? The princess didn''t say where to go..."

    Nalan night''s words had not finished, and his son had cried out. Two chubby little hands kept enough rattles to be robbed, and his little face was eager to try. He didn''t eat enough.

    "Ah ah! Oh......" murmured in his mouth, saying words that no one could understand.

    "Good, you can''t eat. Do you understand?" Nalan night said, taking away the rattle.

    "My Lord, I like to eat these things as soon as I have my teeth." The nursing mother explained carefully, for fear of angering Nalan night, saying that she didn''t take good care of xiaoshizi, "these things have been cleaned..."

    "You can''t eat after washing." Nalan said faintly.

    Even if the rattle is cleaned, the bed is not a place to eat? So much dust and fine cotton wadding are stuck on the rattle and other toys. Why can''t my son gnaw at it?

    But for nanny, Nalan night is not interested in explaining.

    Directly handed the rattle to the nursing mother, Nalan night said, "put it away. In the future, don''t let the little son of the world eat these casually." With that, he planned to hold his son up. Unexpectedly, after thinking for a long time, the rattle that hadn''t played enough was taken away, and the son in his arms immediately burst into tears.

    Nalan was flustered at night and coaxed up in a hurry.

    But no matter how he coaxed him, the little man still cried. Now, even if Nalan night put the rattle back into his son''s hand again, the little guy couldn''t stop crying.

    "This... Changyi is good, don''t cry..." Nalan night has a black face and doesn''t know how to coax, so the little guy won''t cry. In the past, when qingluan took his son, he never had so much trouble. It seemed that he didn''t even cry. How''s his turn

    Looking at Nalan''s clumsy appearance at night, the nurse finally had the courage to come over, hold Nalan Changyi, pat her back, come back, walk around the house for a few times, hold him, look around and touch, and finally coax her not to cry.

    Looking at the tearful son who was gnawing at several square wooden toys, Nalan night was a little curious: "what kind of toy is this?"

    Although he could see that it was made of pear blossom wood, it was square and square, with nine sides, and hollow animal patterns were carved on each side. And there are gaps on each adjacent two sides, like nine squares stuck together, but I can''t see how to play.

    The nurse said, "this is a toy specially made by the princess for xiaoshizi. It''s called... It''s called ''Magic Cube'', which can turn each side like this..." she wanted to demonstrate to Nalan night, and took out the same one.

    This cube is similar to my son''s, but the pattern is flowers, not animals.

    Nalan night was curious. Sure enough, to his surprise, each side of the cube could rotate. He also felt a little surprised. He couldn''t help rotating several times before he found that each side of the cube could rotate. But if you turn it several times, the original unified pattern on each side will be disrupted.

    Nanny couldn''t tell how to play the cube, but Nalan night thought a little and found the trick. After several turns, he turned back and around. It took almost a cup of tea. He finally restored all the disturbed patterns.

    "This toy is really interesting." Nalan couldn''t help saying.

    But there were more questions in his heart. Even he didn''t know when Luo qingluan made the toy. It was so exquisite that it was like a mechanism. It''s a toy, but it also contains infinite fun. If his son is not still nearby, Nalan night even wants to open the toy to see what''s going on.

    It seems that he really doesn''t care enough about Luo qingluan and his son

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Nalan watched his son play at night, but for a moment, the clean wooden magic cube was full of saliva. He didn''t take away the Rubik''s cube again, but his son ate it, but his heart was filled with emotion.

    All along, he was too busy to get along well with Luo qingluan. He once said to take good care of her and follow her heart, as she wanted, but he didn''t do it at all, so that she suffered so much after the marriage.

    Even when she gave birth to her son, he was in North Vietnam!

    Filled with guilt, Nalan night picked up his son and gently pasted it on his little face.

    When he came back from this time, he would never leave them again. Find a place with beautiful environment and live a relaxed life with their son.

    But where did Luo qingluan go? He hasn''t come back so late. Even if he wants to tell her, he can''t find anyone! At the thought that she might be angry, Nalan night felt more and more guilty, and a new idea came out.

    Why don''t you take her to Dongwan?

    But Nalan night immediately denied this idea. If he took Luo qingluan, what would his son do? He is absolutely not at ease to leave his son alone in the house, even if someone looks at him!

    He had never encountered such a tangled problem. Nalan couldn''t think of it for a long time in the middle of the night. When he wanted to send someone to find Luo qingluan, he suddenly felt hot.

    Looking down, the little guy in his arms grabbed the jade pendant around his waist and played. Nalan picked up his son at night. Sure enough, there was a water stain on his thigh. The nursing mother exclaimed: "ah, Lord, the little Shizi peed..."

    My son peed, so what?

    Nalan night was not angry. Instead, he felt very strange about being peed on by his son for the first time. He took his son and got up: "go and prepare water. Later, the king will bathe Changyi himself."

    "Ah?" The suckling mother was stunned, and then she realized that the Lord wanted to bathe the little prince himself and hurried out.

    A moment later, a girl said that the water was ready.

    Nalan night took his soft son and went to the bath.

    Usually, Nalan Changyi takes a bath with a nurse and a few girls, but this time Nalan night personally helps xiaoshizi wash. The girls naturally prepare the soup pool where Nalan night and Luo qingluan usually bathe.

    The spacious bath room is made of white marble. It is smooth and delicate, and a layer of petals float on the clear water. Nalan night held his soft son, took off his clothes and went into the water step by step. He personally bathed his son for the first time.

    Once in the water, Nalan Changyi was excited. His small hands kept beating the spray, splashing everywhere. Nalan night was not angry, but really felt interesting. He asked his son to sit on his lap and pour water on him a little.

    "Pa Pa!"

    The water splashed everywhere, and the soup pool echoed with childish laughter. The girl waiting outside couldn''t help but blush.

    They had never thought that the prince would personally bathe the little prince. He was so patient and meticulous. Other princes, princes and ministers, I''m afraid it''s impossible!

    For a while, Nalan night finally came out with his son in his arms.

    He was dressed in a snow-white robe, his waist was loosely tied with a dress belt, and his wet black hair was dripping. Nalan night was filled with a layer of water vapor. At the moment he came out, the two girls were almost stunned.

    I knew that my prince looked tight, but the scene in front of me was like an immortal in the sky. It was elegant and refined, showing that I continued to be lazy and idle. And Nalan Changyi in his arms, with tender and smooth skin and red face, seemed to be covered with a layer of light, soft and cute like a small ball. Once smoked by the heat of the soup pool, nalanye and his son came from the pavement. They seemed to come out of the painting. They were perfect and people didn''t dare to look directly at them.

    The little man lay in Nalan''s arms, and his eyelids had begun to fight. Half squinting his eyes, his fleshy little hand clung to his skirt, and his small mouth tilted up, just like the most delicate peach petals in spring.

    "Go and get ready. Xiaoshizi is going to rest."

    "Yes, Lord."

    Back to the bedroom, Nalan night handed his son to the nursing mother and asked her to feed and sleep. Then he left.

    When the night wind blew, he finally coaxed his son''s Nalan night. Then he felt tired all over.

    It''s like a big war... No, it''s more tired than attacking the enemy. It can''t help but be physically tired and mentally tired. There can''t be negligence for a moment. Be careful at any time, but he is willing to be tired, just like the sweetest burden.

    Bathed in the night, Nalan walked slowly towards Lixiang house. At this moment, he suddenly had an impulse to have a good talk with his little woman.

    But

    As soon as Nalan night waited, he waited for dawn.

    Luo qingluan had no trace and didn''t come back at all. Nalan sat dry until dawn and was upset.

    From the beginning of waiting, to the later doubt, and then anxiety, Nalan night couldn''t think of where Luo qingluan went. It was the first time she had stayed up all night.

    Until the servant sent out to inquire reported that the princess had come back, Nalan got out of bed and strode out regardless of his white clothes and trousers.

    The servant girl quickly took her cloak and put it on Nalan night. The latter hurried to the hall and saw Luo qingluan just coming back. Her whole body was fresh, and she was more and more beautiful, bright and moving against the backdrop of the long moon white dress decorated with orchids. As soon as Nalan night, who was full of worries, saw her like this, suddenly her resentment dissipated.

    "Qingluan, where have you been this night?" He said softly.

 Chapter 807

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan said, "I came back from Hongyu and saw you like this as soon as I came back..." she frowned and helped him close his cloak. She complained, "you too. You should change your clothes when you come out. It makes people laugh at you."

    If not worried about Luo qingluan, where could Nalan night be like this?

    He also wanted to ask Luo qingluan if he didn''t go home and didn''t say a word, which made him worried all night. He listened to her natural way: "I went down to find Hongyu yesterday and was busy making new things for the empress. The finished products have come out. The first batch was sold in Zhenxiu workshop, and the sales were good, so I hurried to discuss with Hongyu and designed the second batch..."

    As if immersed in these new designs, Luo qingluan didn''t notice that Nalan didn''t sleep all night and looked a little haggard.

    When she said a lot excitedly, Nalan night couldn''t hear her cry or laugh. He was worried and missed for nothing. She was busy with business again. When Luo qingluan said that he would go into the palace to see the empress later and let Nalan night groom himself for dinner, Nalan night was really depressed.

    Seeing Luo qingluan leaving again, he quickly stopped her: "qingluan, wait."

    "What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan turned and looked at him.

    "I have something... I think I''d better tell you." Nalan night hesitated all night and decided to confess to her.

    He didn''t find a chance all night. He was afraid that his men were waiting for him and were ready to go. Before he left, he told Luo qingluan to save her from blaming him. But after spending so long with his son last night, he found that Bai luoqingluan was good to him. After he confessed, would she understand him?

    Who knows, Luo qingluan didn''t care at all. He waved and said, "Hey, you''d better have breakfast first. What can I do when I come back from the palace? The empress is in a bad mood recently. I have to accompany her. I''ll find you when I come back. You''re good. If you have anything to do, don''t worry about me."

    Like coaxing a child, Luo qingluan was in a hurry. She asked the girl to bring water to serve Nalan night''s grooming, and asked people to prepare for breakfast. After telling these, she seemed to be busy with her feet off the ground. She really left Nalan night and went out alone.

    "This..."

    Looking at the back of Luo qingluan leaving, Nalan couldn''t cry or laugh at night.

    Obviously, he made up his mind easily and wanted to tell Luo qingluan that she was... Busy and didn''t have time to listen to him. Nalan night was a little depressed. He had never felt this coldness. It turned out that the little woman was busy and didn''t even care about him.

    Just a little unhappy, but Nalan immediately thought, isn''t that right?

    It''s not that he didn''t tell her, but that she didn''t listen, and he went straight away. Even if she knew he had gone to Dongwan, she had no choice but to wait for him to come back. Anyway, it was the last time. Since then, he never left her and stayed with her. If she was angry, it would be all right to coax more.

    On this thought, Nalan night was relieved to see that it was getting late. He hurried to eat, left a book for Luo qingluan and gave it to Dai Yue. He asked her to show it to the princess when she came back. Only then did he leave the palace.

    Arrive at the branch of the dark night hall. Yuan Xing, Yong''an and others are ready.

    Seeing Nalan coming at night, Yuan Xing smiled and went up: "Lord, you''re ready and you can start at any time. Oh, by the way, Lord, did you tell the princess? She''s not angry?" He asked again with concern.

    Nalan night frowned: "ask about the king''s private affairs, and itch to get a lesson?"

    "Er... No, my subordinates just care about the prince." Yuan Xing said a word and hurriedly withdrew.

    Glancing at the crowd, Nalan gathered his mind at night and ordered him to leave.

    When we went to Dongwan, Nalan night didn''t bring too many subordinates. Yuan Xing and Yong''an, including 20 carefully selected experts, were enough. When he arrived in the capital of Dongwan, he contacted the local dark night Hall branch. Everything was in his plan.

    He didn''t intend to appear as a real person. Nalan changed his usual clothes and dressed up as a businessman, and the party quietly left the city. But for a moment, he had seen more than 20 subordinates of the dark night hall waiting in the woods beside the official road. On the road, an oil covered carriage was waiting, and everything was properly arranged.

    "Lord, please get in the car." Xu Wei came out of the woods and saluted Nalan night with his fists.

    "You..."

    At the sight of Xu Wei, Nalan''s face changed. "Why are you here? Didn''t you stay in the palace?"

    When he went to Dongwan this time, he deliberately left Xu Wei. First, he thought that his wife Xu Lian was about to have a baby. It would be more convenient to stay. Second, he could also protect Luo qingluan and his son. If there was anything, it would be more convenient.

    But I didn''t expect Xu Wei to come too. Is it

    Suddenly, an idea flashed across Nalan''s mind. Nalan''s heart was pounding at night. Shouldn''t he

    His eyes fell on the carriage, and he looked into it, and sure enough, he felt a breath in the carriage.

    Someone in there?

    Suddenly his whole body was tight. Nalan night suddenly felt that he didn''t dare to lift the driving curtain. Although he was close and silent, only two thin, slightly inaudible breaths came. How could he not be aware of his sharp ear?

    Uh

    Two breaths? Shouldn''t we be together? So what happens?

    A picture suddenly appeared in his mind. Nalan night couldn''t help it anymore. He quickly reached out to lift the curtain of the car. The scene in front of him was dull.

    "Come on, what are you doing?"

    In the carriage, Luo qingluan, who should have entered the palace, looked at him with a smile. The son in her arms slept soundly. She smiled meaningfully and said, "you came as soon as your son fell asleep. The time is good. Nalan night, you are really good!"

    "You... Qingluan, how, how could you..." Nalan night knew it was bad as soon as she heard her tone.

    For the first time, he was speechless and embarrassed that he was caught on the spot by his master as a thief.

    No wonder Xu Wei will be here. It turned out to be

    Alas, as early as the first time I saw Xu Wei, he should have reacted!

    "Haven''t you come up yet? Are you going to walk to Dongwan?" Luo qingluan urged again. The strange smile and suggestive words on his face made Nalan night feel numb.

    Luo qingluan was clearly angry, and he was not light!

    "If I don''t come up again, I''ll go." The voice had been cold for a few minutes. Nalan couldn''t stand it any longer. He dodged and got on the carriage.

    The curtain of the car came down. Xu Wei waved and said, "let''s go!"

    In the carriage, Nalan night smiled and cried. He squeezed out a stiff smile for a long time and looked at Luo qingluan. He never thought that he would be so afraid of her anger that he didn''t even know what to say.

    "There''s no one now, Lord Wang. It''s time to confess to the little woman?"

    Luo qingluan took his son in his arms and glanced lightly at Nalan night: "Nalan night, you hate me so much. You think my son and I are your trouble. Will following you to Dongwan drag you down? I thought I''ve always done well and can help you. It turns out that I''ve always been your burden."

    The hat was buttoned up... Nalan was flustered and quickly explained: "qingluan, don''t misunderstand!"

    Why does he think so?

    He was afraid to take her to Dongwan because he was worried that she and her son would get hurt and have problems. My son is so young that he can''t even talk. How can I take my son to do business? It''s no joke to avenge master and investigate the truth. How dare he be careless?

    But he did leave without saying goodbye. Now he couldn''t say it in the face of Luo qingluan''s question. He was only worried that she was really angry.

    "I don''t misunderstand! As a matter of fact, as soon as I left the front foot, your back foot set out. If I hadn''t guessed, you wouldn''t be here when I came back from the palace, would you? Nalan night, you''re so good that you abandoned our mother and son! Come on, do you have an outsider and have a crush on the princess or daughter of whose family? You''re afraid I''ll hurt you if I follow you? Let go Heart, I will certainly help you. I will never delay you from marrying someone else! "

    "Qingluan, why did you say that? I......"

    "Why not? You sneaked away and didn''t allow me to guess? I saw through it. You can''t speak, can you? What are you afraid of? I''m not angry. Why are you hiding?"

    Nalan night was completely defeated!

    In the face of Luo qingluan, who was sad and scolded, he couldn''t speak clearly.

    Nalan night could only surrender: "OK, OK, qingluan, I''m really wrong for my husband. Can''t I go back if I''m wrong? But can you and your son... Go back first? You know I''m going to do business. There may be danger. I''m really worried about you..."

    "You let us go back?" Luo qingluan stared at him for a moment.

    "Er..."

    Looking at her eyes, Nalan night suddenly felt her scalp numb.

    It seems that if he makes another mistake, he will be doomed.

    "Make it clear, Nalan night, say it again. Do you want me to go back with my son?" Luo qingluan looked at him carefully, but the warning meaning was revealed incisively and vividly, "as long as you say it again, my son and I will go back immediately. However, when you return, if you still see me and my son..."

    With a thump in his heart, Nalan''s eyes narrowed and interrupted her: "no, no, no, qingluan, why do you mean this? If you and your son really want to go..."

    He could almost imagine the consequences.

    But even so, what can he do? Now, qingluan and his son came and said they would go to Dongwan. He couldn''t find an excuse for them to go back. It seems that there must be a lot of problems in this trip to Dongwan.

    Nalan night not only couldn''t show worry, but also coaxed happily: "I''ve come. How can I let you go back? Let''s go to Dongwan together. Let''s relax and go out for a walk. Anyway, I haven''t been with you for a long time."

    "Really?" Luo qingluan came up to him with a long voice, "don''t you think we drag you down?"

    "No, no!"

    "Don''t you think your son is in trouble?"

    "No trouble!"

    "Really don''t regret it?"

    "Never regret!" Dare he regret it?

    Promise to slow down. I''m afraid my wife and son are gone!

    Their voices floated out along the curtain of the car. Even though they had lowered their voices, they were clearly heard by Yuan Xing and others.

    There''s no way out now. The Prince wanted to kill first and then play directly, but he was caught by the princess. Now I can''t sneak away. Instead, I go to Dongwan with my family. I''m afraid there''s enough excitement along the way.

    Listening to Nalan''s low assurance voice in the carriage, Yuan Xing and others secretly laughed.

    The God of war, who has always been silent and decisive in front of everyone, is so sweet when he meets the princess and son? Who says that the prince of his family doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and has never smiled at women? I haven''t met anyone who can subdue the Lord!

    Well, several people secretly covered their mouths and smiled. It seems that the prince has been planted in the hands of the princess all his life.

 Chapter 808

    The wheels rolled all the way East.

    In the carriage, the little man was still asleep, his long eyelashes hung down, his small face was round, his cheeks were white and tender, like a sweet and fragrant peach. The delicate and lovely facial features together make people want to kiss a few, but they are afraid to wake up his dream.

    Nalan night holding his son, still cautious, did not dare to disturb Luo qingluan''s nap.

    Close her eyes and lean against the cushioned carriage. Luo qingluan seems to be asleep, but she has a lot of calculations in her mind.

    In fact, she was not angry with Nalan night, because she understood that Nalan night was going to do business. If Nalan night told her well, even if she really stayed at home with her son and waited for him to come back, it would not be impossible.

    If you love someone, you should support him and pay for Nalan night. Luo qingluan is willing.

    If she hadn''t found Mu Xiaosu''s problem, at this moment, she wouldn''t have come after Nalan night with her son.

    The second personality Mu Xiaoyu said that night, which reminded Luo qingluan a lot. She was not sure whether these words were true, but she was not sure whether they were false. The only way is to verify!

    Anyway, this is always the direction of investigation.

    Moreover, Luo qingluan has great interest in the personality of Mu Xiaoyu. Up to now, she doesn''t understand whether the Mu Xiaoyu appearing on the 15th moon is the second personality hidden in Mu Xiaosu''s body or the dead soul of Mu Xiaoyu.

    She can cross by herself. It''s not impossible for mu Xiaoyu to be attached to her twin brother after his death.

    "Nalan night..." after thinking, Luo qingluan still planned to ask him, "how are you going to Dongwan this time? What have you found?"

    "Qingluan, aren''t you angry?" Nalan said at night, looking a little flattering?

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "Why are you angry? You are going to do business. Am I so unreasonable and have to make trouble with you? Since my son and I have come and you promised, what am I angry about? Come on, aren''t you secretly investigating these days? Since you have moved, I believe you won''t fight a battle without confidence."

    Facing Luo qingluan''s understanding, Nalan night was relieved.

    I thought she would be angry for a long time, and he didn''t dare to provoke her. Unexpectedly... He knew that Luo qingluan was different from ordinary women, smart, capable and agile. Maybe he could really help him with her this time.

    "Well, I did find some, but I don''t know much. I didn''t want to delay too long, so I hurried to tell my majesty on leave and go to Dongwan."

    Bringing up the business, Nalan looked solemn at night and said, "you know what happened before. The spies of the dark night hall only found out that master went down the mountain for the last time. Indeed, he went to Dongwan capital. Moreover, during this time, Dongwan capital made a big list and caught thieves. I wonder if this matter has anything to do with master''s accident."

    Catch the bandit?

    Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night: "you mean, it is possible that the royal family of Dongwan is chasing the bandits, but in fact, the target is your master?"

    Nalan was silent at night. He was just suspicious, but there was no absolute evidence.

    If the matter really involves the Dongwan royal family, and they still do it in such a big way, I''m afraid master is involved in a very serious matter. Otherwise, according to his understanding of master''s character, he will never lead to the pursuit of the royal family.

    Recalling the words of the second personality Mu Xiaoyu, Luo qingluan also had some doubts.

    If what Mu Xiaoyu said is true, what does it have to do with seeing a doctor? Stealing treasure? Did some masters go to see someone sick, but they took away a treasure of their master, which led to the pursuit?

    Is this master from Dongwan royal family?

    If this hypothesis can be established, the patient treated by Leng Ting must be an important figure in the royal family!

    Luo qingluan calculated the time, more than half a year ago

    Xiao Yuqi and Xiao Tianci were both in Dongwan at that time. Emperor Dongwan, empress Wei and imperial concubine Li, and even other concubines in the harem, were too many objects to doubt.

    For five days in a row, Luo qingluan and his party went on their way during the day and found an inn at night, and finally got out of the territory of Western Chu.

    Leng Li and Mu Xiaosu, who accompanied her, mingled with the guards around Luo qingluan. Nalan night also knew. Not only that, in order to take good care of her son, Luo qingluan also asked Liang Yuyan and nanny to go together for rotation.

    Liang Yuyan is very interested in following Luo qingluan out this time. She really wants to go to Dongwan. Maybe she can open the branch of zhenxiufang to Dongwan capital.

    Since Leng Li has recovered from his leg injury, it''s normal to investigate this matter. After all, lengting is his father. If he doesn''t stick to his oath, Leng Li is the most legitimate person to investigate this matter. Nalan night understands his mood. It''s good to have more help. After all, lengli''s martial arts are good, so he can be regarded as one more helper.

    Luo qingluan finally found a chance to explain to Nalan night about Mu Xiaosu.

    As Luo qingluan expected, Nalan night was really unexpected, but he was more suspicious and didn''t believe Mu Xiaosu''s nonsense, On the contrary, he comforted Luo qingluan: "don''t be too sensitive. Xiao Su may have been hit by his sister''s death. This is what he imagined. Since you have such good medical skills, you have accepted him as a disciple. If you can cure him, you can cure him well. If you can''t, try to enlighten him."

    "Don''t you believe it?" Luo qingluan was dumbfounded.

    She always thought that she could rely on Mu Xiaoyu''s words to investigate other clues and help Nalan night. But after he said it, he didn''t believe it at all? Look at Nalan night. If the person who said this wasn''t her, I''m afraid he would have scoffed and said it was absurd.

    "Nalan night, how can you not believe me? Xiao Su''s situation is the second personality. Although it''s mysterious, unimaginable, and even I don''t say it clearly, it''s Science... Er, I don''t know how to explain it to you, but do you believe me?"

    Nalan night smiled: "I believe you, but what you said is too incredible. What is the second personality and what is science? Hehe, he also said that Xiaoyu''s soul is attached to Xiaosu. Qingluan, I know you want to help me, but how can Xiaosu''s childish words be taken seriously?"

    He didn''t understand why Luo qingluan was serious and even brought Mu Xiaosu out, but since she meant well, he naturally understood and thanked her. It would be a waste of time just to make him really believe such strange words and investigate them.

    Seeing what Luo qingluan had to say, Nalan night said directly, "well, if you don''t say this, it''s getting dark. First find a place to spend the night and have a good meal later."

    You really don''t believe her?

    Well, Luo qingluan doesn''t insist. After all, she has no bottom in her heart now. She can only see it at that time.

    Beyond the border of Western Chu, there is the vast Gobi desert. Looking from a distance, the end of eyesight seems to be connected to the sky, a faint yellow, which makes life feel boundless, so small.

    Because with her son, Luo qingluan had made Xu Wei ready when she set out.

    All kinds of camping equipment, including quilts, clothes, and food for his son, were loaded on another carriage. Fortunately, they can cross the Gobi for at most five days, and they are not in a hurry or too troublesome.

    Soon, several big tents were set up. Nalan was reluctant to let Luo qingluan and his son get cold and blow. He asked them to hurry in: "when the dinner is ready, I''ll call you out. You and your first son have a rest."

    Sleeping all the way, Nalan Changyi also woke up. He didn''t know he had left home. He lay on Luo qingluan and had a good time. He pulled her long hair from time to time and her earrings later.

    It''s inconvenient to go out. Luo qingluan didn''t ask the nursing mother to feed her son, but prepared fragrant rice noodles. It is finely ground, and the water emits fragrance as soon as it rolls.

    It''s time for the six-month-old boy to eat complementary food. As soon as he smelled the fragrant rice flour porridge in Luo qingluan''s hand, Nalan Changyi jumped violently, and his mouth still made a roaring sound of joy.

    Feed your son, and when the people finished eating, it was all dark.

    After all, it is the strange environment of the Gobi. The defense work outside the tent has been handed over to Yuan Xing and Yong''an. Nalan stayed at the door of the tent at night. Luo qingluan held her son in the middle of the brazier to keep warm. Liang Yuyan and the nursing mother were idle and teased Nalan Changyi from time to time, which was not interesting.

    If it wasn''t for business, they really had the feeling of taking everyone out to play.

    After playing with her son for a while, the little guy soon fell asleep again. Luo qingluan handed her son to Liang Yuyan and asked her and the nursing mother to take her son to the tent next door to have a rest. Then she stood up and moved her muscles and bones.

    "Qingluan, don''t worry. My nanny and I will have no problem looking at the young son." Liang Yuyan said with a smile, a face of love.

    She is over twenty-five, but she is still alone. She likes Luo qingluan''s son very much. Being able to take care of Luo qingluan, Liang Yuyan didn''t feel hard at all, but germinated more maternal love.

    After Liang Yuyan and nanny left, Luo qingluan and Nalan were alone at night.

    "Tired? Come and pinch your shoulder." He said painfully.

    Luo qingluan came to sit down and felt Nalan night''s hands on her shoulders. Although she was not very tired, this intimacy warmed her heart and made her a little more lazy.

    Just want to let her go to bed early, Nalan night heard the voice of Yong''an outside.

    "Lord, there''s a situation!"

    "What''s up?" Nalan''s night God moved.

    Luo qingluan was a little sleepy. Hearing the speech, he immediately opened his eyes, got up and raised the curtain of the tent door: "what''s the matter, Yong''an?"

    This is the vast Gobi. I didn''t expect that something happened when I first entered the wilderness. It doesn''t matter at ordinary times, but I can''t have any problems with my son this time.

    Yong''an stood outside, bathed in the night, and the man looked a little dark. He said in a deep voice: "there''s no big problem. The guard on duty found a group of wolves coming this way three miles away. Yuan Xing has dealt with it in person. His subordinates just told the prince that there are only a few wild wolves."

    "Well, that''s good. Keep alert nearby. Don''t let wild animals harass the princess and the little prince." Nalan nodded at night.

    Luo qingluan was not interested when she heard that it was several wild wolves.

    Yuan Xing and the guards of Nalan night''s belt all have excellent martial arts, not to mention wolves. I''m afraid there''s no problem with tigers and lions. This is just the edge of the Gobi. There are some wild animals around. When we go deep tomorrow, there will be fewer wild animals.

    I didn''t think there would be any accident, but I didn''t expect Yuan Xing to come back half an hour later.

    Although he knew it was late at night and had better not disturb him, he had to report what had happened just now.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan and his son were sleeping soundly, Nalan went out of the tent with light hands and feet at night. With a serious face, Yuan Xing said about chasing and killing wolves just now.

    "Lord, my subordinates really thought there were only a few wolves. Unexpectedly, they found a gang of bandits!"

 Chapter 809

    Looking at several people tied up in front of him, Nalan''s night was cold.

    At first glance, these people are unruly people. Their eyes are sharp and filled with blood. Unless they are those people with bloody hands, they won''t have such momentum. One by one, even though they fell to the ground and were tied up, they were still not timid. Instead, they were like hungry wolves, and could bite back at any time.

    In the past, when sending troops to fight with the other side of the Gobi in North Vietnam, Nalan night heard that there was indeed a group of bandits active in the Gobi, who specialized in slaughtering passing business trips, with cruel and greedy means. He didn''t care at that time. Unexpectedly, the bandits found him this time.

    "You little white face, do you know who we are?"

    The cold eyes of Nalan night made him tremble. One of the bandits shouted fiercely: "don''t let us go soon, or my eldest brother will come and kill you all!"

    "Do you hear me? Are you deaf?"

    The bandits shouted, "you people are tired of living. You should offend the people of Shaying stronghold!"

    "Don''t let us go, little white face, be careful grandpa kills you to eat meat!"

    "Let us go obediently, and then give your women''s hungry property to the uncle. The uncle can spare your life, otherwise, you will all die when our boss comes!"

    All kinds of vulgar and cheap words came out, and Yuan Xing and Yong''an''s face was heavy. Now Nalan didn''t get angry but smiled. Yuan Xing understood his meaning, Qiang took out the long sword at his waist and walked forward.

    Shua!

    With a flash of cold light, a head flew high and took a pot of hot blood to dye the sand on the ground red.

    With a plop, a thief fell down.

    The rest of the thieves were stunned. They were silent for a moment. They didn''t react until a moment later. They were all scared. Before, the thieves who were full of foul language and clamored to kill trembled like partridges drenched in soup.

    "Stop shouting? Stop scolding? Why don''t you continue?"

    Yuan Xing pointed his bloody sword at the bandits and sneered, "the bandits of Shaying stronghold dare to attack our master. Who is tired of living?"

    With that, he turned back without looking at these people and said, "master, I heard that Shaying stronghold is entrenched in the Gobi. It specializes in house raiding and road robbery. It''s not easy to find it at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to send it to the door today. Do you want to clean them up and find someone else to settle accounts?"

    What, how dare you go to their stockade to raise the bottom?

    The thieves were shocked to hear this, and then they knew that they had got into a hard quarrel.

    Instead of being afraid of their names, the other party wants to take the initiative to kill them. What are these people from?!

    "You... You dare!"

    A small leader of the thief bravely said in a stern voice, "our boss is a sand eagle. Even the people of the Dongwan royal family have friends with our boss. If you dare to touch us, you will be tired of living."

    "Really? People from Dongwan royal family? I''m so afraid of you ~ ~" Yuan Xing heard this, his face was full of provocation, a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, and another sword was cut off!

    "Ah -" a scream sounded, and the thief''s small head fell in response, and one arm had been broken.

    The fracture was like a fountain gushing blood. He rolled around in pain and wailed constantly. Yuan Xing frowned when he heard this. His two strong points were on his acupoints, and the scream suddenly stopped.

    I can''t even scream. This pain is simply unbearable to ordinary people. The thieves looked at their boss in such pain that the ground was covered with blood. The cruelty in their eyes finally disappeared completely and dared not report any hope any more.

    They finally knew that they had really provoked great people tonight.

    They kowtowed and begged for mercy one by one, but Nalan night had already known their details. Where would he let them go?

    If he was not passing by tonight, but other ordinary caravans or passers-by, I''m afraid they would have been killed and robbed by these thieves. It''s just that I haven''t met him. Once he meets him and wants to rob him, how can he let him go?

    "After asking clearly, solve it clean."

    Nalan night turned and said as he walked, "Yong''an, take some people to inquire about the situation of xiashaying stronghold. If it can be solved, it can be solved together."

    "Yes, master." Yongan answered.

    He understood that he was afraid that after tonight, the bandit sand Eagle entrenched in this desert finally disappeared completely

    If you annoy others, you may be able to run for your life, but if you annoy their Lord, there is only one end - uproot!

    Returning to the tent, Nalan night found that Luo qingluan didn''t wake up and still slept soundly, so he was relieved. He didn''t want the thieves outside to wake her and her son up. In order to make the trip go smoothly in the next few days, he simply uprooted the bandits in Shaying stronghold to save trouble.

    Until she woke up the next day, Luo qingluan, Liang Yuyan, Nalan night, Mu Xiaosu, lengli and others were having breakfast, and Yong''an just came back to recover her life, she didn''t know what happened last night.

    "There are bandits?"

    Luo qingluan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep last night and such a thrilling thing happened. When she heard that Yong''an had eradicated all the people in the Shaying stronghold, she was relieved. It was dangerous. If these bandits really attacked them, she was afraid that her son would be frightened.

    Mu Xiaosu''s face turned white, and he remembered that he was following the eldest martial brother, so he was relieved.

    "Report to the Lord, there are 23 bandits in Shaying stronghold. The big leader Gaofeng and the second leader he Jinlong have been killed. The third leader Wu Qiang died last night. However, the big leader Gaofeng said something before he died. His subordinates felt it was important, so they hurried back to report to the Lord."

    "What''s up?" Naran whispered at night.

    "The big leader said that some officers and soldiers pretended their identity and slaughtered a nearby village. Originally, his subordinates didn''t care, but later they learned that the village was the place where the old man escaped from hunting."

    "What?" Nalan''s face changed at night.

    The village where his master escaped from hunting, which was also the place where the second younger martial brother Leng Li and his master met, was slaughtered by officers and soldiers? And it was a fake bandit. Why?

    Leng Li also changed his face and asked, "but Changle Village on the East Wan border?"

    Yong''an nodded: "yes, young master Leng, that''s what the bandits said. That''s why the big leader shouted that he knew the noble of Dongwan royal family. I think what he said is true."

    Lengli and Nalan night looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.

    These officers and soldiers pretended to be bandits and slaughtered a village in the name of sand camp. Why? What is the reason and secret to hide so that people in a village have to be slaughtered?

    Coincidentally, they both thought of the same thing.

    "Elder martial brother, do you think it could be..." Leng Li burst out cold in his eyes and clenched his fist.

    If it wasn''t for hiding his father''s whereabouts, what to search for, or what to hide, how could those officers and soldiers do so hard? But also disguised as a bandit, it is clear that there is a problem!

    "My subordinates asked the reason, but the robber didn''t know it. My subordinates had no choice but to come back and reply." Yongan Road.

    Nalan pondered at night. According to Yong''an''s means of questioning, the bandits didn''t open their mouth to confess. I don''t know. It seems that this matter is serious. It really has something to do with the Dongwan royal family.

    This episode did not delay everyone''s journey, but it was like a thick cloud, which made people''s heart more gray.

    Fortunately, in the next few days, everything was normal. Luoqingluan Nalan night and his party soon left the Gobi and gradually became more and more crowded. After a little while, I soon arrived at the border city of Dongwan.

    "Eldest martial brother, I want to go around." Lengli suddenly opened his mouth.

    Just as the team was about to enter the city, lengli found Nalan night and said he wanted to stay for a while.

    Mu Xiaosu explained, "elder martial brother, I, the second martial brother and master, they used to live in a small Taoist hall on the mountain nearby. I just don''t know if they are still there. I also want to have a look."

    i see!

    Without the slightest hesitation, Nalan night was also excited.

    He had been away from Shifu for more than seven years, but he didn''t even see his dying side. Now he passed by the place where Shifu once lived. Why should he go to see it.

    At that moment, Nalan yefen ordered Yuan Xing to go to the city. Luo qingluan and his son settled in the inn first and waited until he came back.

    Luo qingluan naturally understood that she couldn''t go anywhere as before. She just nodded: "well, go early and go back early. Even if you find something, you must be calm. If you have anything, come back and discuss with me. Don''t mess around! We''ll sleep in the largest Inn in the city later. You''ll know after asking."

    Nalan night knew she cared and promised one by one. Then he left along a path with lengli and Mu Xiaosu.

    Luo qingluan, Liang Yuyan and others entered the city. The first thing is to find an inn.

    Anyang, a small East Lithuania border town, is not small. It is at least three times larger than Sulan, a small North Vietnam border town. As soon as she entered the city, Luo qingluan recalled that she had come to Dongwan, but she was in a hurry and passed through the city directly and didn''t live here at all.

    He also wanted to stay in the Inn and waited for Nalan night''s three people to come back. Unexpectedly, Yuan Xing went to inquire. As a result, the biggest Fulai Inn in the city was full.

    "What shall I do, madam?" When they went out to prevent their identity from being revealed, Yuan Xing and others changed their names to Luo qingluan as their wife, "what if they changed the Inn and couldn''t find the Lord when he came back?"

    Luo qingluan thought, a large group of people have been waiting is not the way, especially his son. He must settle down first. She said, "let''s find another Inn and send someone to guard here. We''ll know when you come back."

    In the absence of the prince, naturally everything was told by the princess. Yong''an quickly inquired about it, and finally the party stayed at Fulinmen inn. Although biebudefu came to the inn, it happened that the Tianzi guest rooms were empty. Luo qingluan and others directly wrapped up the whole yard and barely squeezed it, so they could live.

    When Yongan turned around and came back to see Luo qingluan after routinely asking for information, his face was a little strange: "madam, the Anyang City is not peaceful recently. When you come back, we''d better go as soon as possible to save time."

    "What''s the matter? Something''s wrong?" Luo qingluan was surprised.

    When she came to town, she didn''t send it. What''s wrong?

    "According to the shopkeeper, a group of thieves came to the city recently. They are clever and can''t be caught by the government. These thieves steal women''s belly pockets and jewelry hairpins. Many rich businessmen in the city have suffered."

    Yong''an said carefully, "we''re not afraid of these thieves. We''re afraid that they''re stupid and offend the princess and Miss Liang. That''s not very good."

 Chapter 810

    I didn''t expect that there would be thieves in a small border city, which made the officials headache and couldn''t catch it. Luo qingluan smiled carelessly: "it doesn''t matter. Just be a little careful. It''s not that the thieves really happened to hit us?"

    Just stay tonight, and leave tomorrow morning. Luo qingluan asked Yong''an to order it. Just pay attention.

    In the evening, Nalan came back.

    "Well, have you seen your master''s former residence?" Luo qingluan greeted him.

    "Yes." Nalan nodded at night, looking a little unnatural.

    "What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan asked him. It was fine before. Why is it wrong to go there and come back?

    Nalan night frowned at the thought of what had happened before. He didn''t expect that he just went to see where Shifu lived. There was nothing special, but mu Xiaosu had a problem.

    "What happened to Xiao Su?" Luo qingluan had a faint feeling.

    "I don''t know. Younger martial brother Leng is looking at him now. Go and see him." Nalan looks strange at night.

    Rushed to the wing room prepared by Mu Xiaosu and lengli, Luo qingluan saw Mu Xiaosu sitting by the bed with her back to her. She didn''t know what she was doing. Leng Li stood aside, embarrassed. As soon as he saw Luo qingluan coming, he quickly motioned her to go out and say.

    "Xiao Su has been wrong since he saw the Taoist temple where we lived with Shifu. I didn''t react before. I just thought he missed Shifu. Who knows when he went down the mountain..."

    Leng Li was very unnatural. He frowned and said, "he seems to have changed into the night of the 15th of each month. Just now he was making trouble to wear this dress. As soon as he came back, he turned over his baggage and asked me to accompany him to buy a new one."

    "You mean... Xiao Su, he has become a small fish?" Luo qingluan said in surprise.

    How did this happen?

    After pondering for a moment, he nodded. Lengli looked worried and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Su used to have an attack once a month. Now there was an accident just here. I''m afraid it will continue. I''m afraid he will be more serious."

    "Are you worried that Xiao Su will completely become a small fish?"

    "I don''t know. I just hope not..."

    Lengli was silent. He took back his sight from the room, turned his back and stood in the yard. He was very worried.

    And his idea is different, but Luo qingluan doesn''t know how to explain.

    This time she came out with Mu Xiaosu to find out the reason for his second personality, or if he really had Mu Xiaoyu''s soul, it would be of great help to solve lengting''s death.

    She never felt that Mu Xiaosu was crazy. Whether he really stimulated the second personality or possessed the soul, even if he was gradually assimilated by Mu Xiaoyu''s soul in the future, it was not unacceptable.

    From the current observation, the two brothers and sisters of Mu Xiaosu and Mu Xiaoyu are not much different. They are all the same kind and innocent, but introverted, shy, lively and lovely. No matter how they will be in the future, they are all the younger martial brothers and sisters of Nalan night. Luo qingluan also likes them and is willing to give them medical skills.

    But for Nalan night who doesn''t believe it and lengli who can''t accept the possibility of turning into a woman, Luo qingluan can''t change them with her own cognition. Maybe after a long time, they will believe and accept it.

    What she has to do now is to protect Mu Xiaosu as much as possible from being stimulated by other people''s strange eyes.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to Xiao su."

    "Well, thanks to the princess."

    Lengli left temporarily. Luo qingluan stood at the door and knocked on the door. Mu Xiaosu turned his head and smiled at her: "sister Luo, come in quickly."

    With this sentence, Luo qingluan immediately noticed that Mu Xiaosu Ping called her Princess. Only mu Xiaoyu would call her "sister Luo". Is it... Today is not the full moon of the 15th month, and Mu Xiaoyu can also appear?

    "Little fish, what are you doing? Why don''t you come out for dinner?" Pretending nothing had happened, Luo qingluan walked over.

    I saw the luggage brought by Mu Xiaosu scattered on the bed. Several medical books, several clothes to change and wash, shoes and socks, etc. had been turned upside down. It was all over the bed, and he looked unhappy: "what to eat, sister Luo, I can''t find clothes to wear? Brother is really. I take these things without some beautiful skirts. How can I see people?"

    "You''re not Xiao Su, you''re Xiao Yu?" Luo qingluan was really stunned.

    Mu Xiaoyu doesn''t hide anything. She directly complains that her brother Mu Xiaosu didn''t bring her clothes, but now she is clearly holding Mu Xiaosu''s body, but she says so. Isn''t she afraid of others? No wonder Nalan night looked strange. He didn''t believe in the second personality. Naturally, it was Mu Xiaosu''s madness again.

    "Although I look like my brother, sister Chloe should not mistake me for my brother!"

    Mu Xiaoyu blinked playfully, then got annoyed again, angrily grabbed several sets of men''s clothes and turned them over and over: "Alas, I really forgot me and didn''t bring other people''s clothes. My brother hates it!"

    Looking at the scene in front of her, Luo qingluan couldn''t see through it.

    Is this a second personality or a soul attachment?

    Before, Mu Xiaosu had an attack once a month. His behavior was very different, and even imperceptibly affected his ability. Luo qingluan once thought it was his second personality intensified by stimulation. But now it''s just an ordinary day. I only revisited the familiar places in the past, and muxiaoyu appeared again.

    Is she a ghost attached to Mu Xiaosu, or something else?

    "Little fish, did you just follow Nalan night to the Taoist temple where you used to live?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Yes, what''s the matter, sister Luo? I haven''t been back for a long time. I saw it suddenly and thought of master. I cried..."

    Listening to what Mu Xiaoyu said, Luo qingluan had some doubts. Maybe it was the revisit of her hometown that stimulated Mu Xiaoyu hiding in Mu Xiaosu, so she appeared. Now the body should be controlled by Mu Xiaoyu.

    But

    Luo qingluan couldn''t control the powerful question and asked, "what about your brother, Xiao Yu? Where''s Xiao Su?"

    With a slight glance, Mu Xiaoyu smiled and said, "sister Luo, I''m Xiaosu. What''s the matter with you? I''m Xiaoyu and Xiaosu! Although we are twins, sister Luo won''t recognize us?"

    "How can you be both Xiao Su and Xiao Yu? Xiao Su, you''re kidding, aren''t you?"

    "How can you be kidding? Sister Luo, you''re kidding."

    Saying this, Mu Xiaosu took Luo qingluan''s hand and spoiled her: "sister Luo, don''t look for my brother. He hates it most. He doesn''t bring me a skirt or my headdress earrings. It''s like a boy! Will you buy some with me tomorrow? Otherwise I won''t be able to see anyone."

    Even Luo qingluan was confused by Mu Xiaoyu and couldn''t figure out what he meant. She can only say: "OK, go to buy it tomorrow, but you have to eat first..."

    "But I don''t like this... Why don''t you lend me sister Luo''s earrings?" Mu xiaoyuwei looked wronged, smiled sweetly and pulled her and said, "I''ll make do with it tonight. How about wearing my brother''s clothes?"

    "Well, well, you don''t have to borrow it. It''s good to send it to you." Luo qingluan directly took down the crystal earrings she was wearing and put them in Mu Xiaoyu''s hand.

    "Wow, sister Luo''s earrings are so beautiful. Do you really give them to me?"

    "Send you, don''t linger, come out to dinner."

    When Luo qingluan appeared in front of the crowd with Mu Xiaoyu, everyone was stunned.

    At the corner of the second floor of the inn, the food has been arranged on the table. Nalan night and lengli are waiting for Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaosu to come out for dinner. The other table is nanny, Liang Yuyan and Yuan xingyong''an. Twenty guards are dressed like ordinary people and scattered around several tables nearby, completely making people unable to see their identity.

    Nalan night is talking to lengli about what happened just now. They are very worried about Mu Xiaosu, but when they see Luo qingluan coming out with Mu Xiaosu, they both frown at the same time.

    "Xiao Su, you..."

    "Big brother, second brother." Mu Xiaoyu smiled sweetly and sat down, "sister Luo, I''ll sit next to the second senior brother, and you''ll sit next to the eldest senior brother."

    After Luo qingluan sat down, Nalan night''s vision took back from Mu Xiaoyu and looked at Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan naturally understood what he meant. Nalan night was asking her how to let baking soda come out as a girl. Although she is wearing men''s clothes, she has long hair, white ribbons and earrings on her head, which makes it clear that she is a lovely girl who steals men''s clothes!

    Shrugging, Luo qingluan returned a look. She was saying that she couldn''t help it. Mu Xiaoyu wanted to come out like this. Did she force her to wear men''s clothes, or she would be angry? That''s not her character.

    "You......" Nalan night shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what to say.

    Younger martial brother Su is obviously ill. Qingluan has excellent medical skills, so he should be treated well. How can he fool around and follow him? At a glance, he knew that the earrings belonged to Luo qingluan. If she hadn''t offered them, Xiao Su wouldn''t really look like a little fish.

    Leng Li was even more angry and his tone was heavy: "Xiao Su, how can I say you? How can I make it like this!"

    "It''s so beautiful."

    "Where is it good? Look at you. If men are not men and women are not women, you are not afraid of being laughed at by others? Even if you were at home before, can''t you pay attention when you go out?"

    There was a trace of disgust in this serious tone. When he heard that Mu Xiaoyu was stunned, he immediately changed his face: "you mean I''m neither male nor female? Second Senior brother, you always think I have a problem, don''t you? You hate me, don''t you?"

    "Xiao Su......" Leng Li was stunned.

    He just said it casually. He didn''t expect Mu Xiaosu to react so strongly.

    "But I''m not my brother, I''m a little fish!"

    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoyu screamed, stood up and said excitedly, "why do you all think of me as your brother? I''m Xiaoyu, I''m Xiaoyu, can you see clearly? Where am I like my brother?"

    Her face flushed with excitement, her chest heaved violently, and everyone with a loud voice stared at her.

    This sudden scene, everyone did not expect that she would be so excited, one by one surprised. Fortunately, there aren''t many guests on the second floor. Most of them are the guards around Nalan night. There are only two tables of guests who haven''t heard clearly. They look puzzled and curious here.

    "Take it easy, little fish. Your second senior brother doesn''t mean that." Luo qingluan hurried.

    "You hate seeing me so much, don''t you? I''m ashamed of you, aren''t I?" But muxiaoyu didn''t hear it. Instead, he screamed and turned and rushed downstairs.

    Seeing that it was bad, Nalan night immediately said, "younger martial brother Leng, don''t you hurry to chase Xiao Su back?"

    "No, Xiaoyu is excited now. I''m afraid it will be more serious if he leaves cold." Luo qingluan immediately said, "I''d better go to her. Yuyan, you come with me, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the little fish."

    Although Mu Xiaoyu is young, he has learned some martial arts after all. Now he is excited. I''m afraid he doesn''t know where he will go.

    Liang Yuyan naturally understood Luo qingluan''s meaning. At present, the two chased out, but when they caught up with the inn door, Mu Xiaoyu had run away.

    Pointing to the back of the street in front, Luo qingluan was very worried: "Yuyan, come on, don''t lose it!"

 Chapter 811

    It was getting darker and darker. Liang Yuyan and Luo qingluan ran down the street looking for mu Xiaoyu.

    It was like a fish. At first, they could see the figure of Mu Xiaoyu, but they completely lost her without crossing two streets!

    Looking left and right, Luo qingluan couldn''t guess where Mu Xiaoyu would go. There were almost no people in the street. Only lanterns on the columns outside some shops brought some light to the street. It was more and more quiet around. From a distance, a misty mist filled the front, as if there was something hidden in the dark.

    "Qingluan, what if we can''t find the little fish?" Liang Yuyan frowned.

    It''s very late. If she doesn''t go back, she''s worried that something will happen. This is a strange Anyang City in Dongwan, but it is not the capital of Western Chu. Luo qingluan has a valuable identity and can''t do anything.

    As she walked, she looked around. The night wind blew on her face, and the cold Luo qingluan shrank her neck.

    All of a sudden, she didn''t have time to add an extra saddle. When she came out, she wore a little thin. But she couldn''t care so much. She just wanted to find Mu Xiaoyu quickly. If it took a long time, she couldn''t imagine what would happen.

    What Yong''an said before flashed in his mind. There is a gang of thieves in the city recently. Don''t meet them, Xiao Su!

    "Yuyan, let''s find it again. Maybe Nalan night sent others out." Luo qingluan calmed down and looked around. As time passed, she became more and more worried.

    It seems that the more worried about what, what will happen.

    Mu Xiaoyu, who left the inn impulsively, ran wildly for a while until he was panting and his legs softened.

    Looking at the dark street, the fog was hazy, and only the dim fire light from one or two lanterns in the distance made the surroundings more gloomy. She stood on the wall, panting, but her expression gradually calmed down.

    "Second elder martial brother, it''s annoying to say that about me." Mu Xiaoyu murmured, pouted, and clenched his small fist tightly.

    "But... It seems to be a little willful to run out like this. Why was I so impulsive just now? Hey, I''d better go back, but will the second senior brother scold me again?"

    Talking while walking, muxiaoyu looked around and found that he was lost.

    Although I used to live on the mountain near here with master, master took her down the mountain every time. Just now I was excited and ran around. I didn''t know which street I ran. Now it was dark around. There were no moon or stars in the sky. Only the whistling night wind made her shiver.

    "No, what should I do? Where should I go?"

    Standing at a fork in the road, muxiaoyu looked around, wondering whether to choose left or right.

    Just then, a strange smile came from behind: "Hey, brother, is this boy nervous? Are you standing here in the middle of the night trying to frighten us with ghosts?"

    I don''t know when there were three figures in the street. One was full of wine, but his eyes were bright and his face was evil. At first glance, he was the kind of gangster who idled all day.

    When seeing Mu Xiaoyu looking back, the thin looking gangster suddenly whistled: "Oh, it''s still a woman! This little face... Tut tut tut! It''s really a character. I thought I was a boy in men''s clothes, but I didn''t expect it to be a little beauty!"

    "Little beauty, why are you alone in the street? Are you lost? Do you want your brother to take you home?" The three gangsters came up with an obscene face and a bottle of wine. Naturally, the three went up in the shape of Pinzi for fear that the girl in front of them would escape.

    "You..."

    Although Mu Xiaoyu was naive, he could see that the other party had bad intentions. His face sank and said, "you are bad guys, get away!"

    "Actually say we are bad guys? Little beauty, we just look at you and you''re bad? There''ll be worse later!"

    "Little beauty, don''t try to escape. Come here and have some wine with your brother. Later, your brother can make you want to die and be immortal ~ ~"

    Listening to these gangsters full of dirty words, Mu Xiaoyu''s face sank.

    As soon as she picked her toes to the ground, a small stone had flown into her hand. As soon as she raised her hand, she heard a scream. One of the gangsters covered his eyes in pain, and blood flowed between his fingers.

    "Shit, it''s Chili!"

    When the other two saw it, they suddenly looked angry. The injured man was even more angry and roared: "teach me a lesson! How dare you attack me! I almost lost my eye!"

    With that, the two people roared and rushed to Mu Xiaoyu. Mu Xiaoyu''s face was cold, but he was not afraid. At the moment, they fought with them.

    But after a few moves, Mu Xiaoyu panicked.

    She studied with Shifu for seven years. Although her martial arts were not very good, she thought that the three gangsters would not fail. It was more than enough to deal with one of them by surprise, but now she felt that women''s strength could not compare with men after all.

    One move distracted her. Mu Xiaoyu was hit on the shoulder by one of the gangsters. She screamed in pain. The two gangsters smiled grimly and forced her step by step.

    "Be obedient and arrest, or we''ll hurt you."

    "This little pepper is strong enough. I''ll let my brother have a good time later! Ha ha..."

    "Don''t come here!" Mu Xiaoyu panicked and covered his painful shoulder step by step.

    Not only did he not retreat, but even the gangster who was injured before rushed over and punched muxiaoyu on the chest: "shit, I hurt me. Lie down to me. I have to ask you to survive or die! Smelly woman!"

    He fell to the ground and was in severe pain. Mu Xiaoyu finally cried in fear: "no, don''t come here! Eldest martial brother! Second martial brother! Help me, sister Luo... Help!"

    Sorry, why do you want to run out on impulse? What do you do now?

    It was easy for mu Xiaoyu to stand up and try to escape, but as soon as she turned around, her hands were caught.

    Two gangsters, one left and the other right, grabbed her hand. Another gangster, with a bloody face and bleeding eyes, came over with a grim smile: "still want to escape! Smelly woman, if you break one of my eyes, I will have a good taste of you..."

    Before he finished, he had grabbed Mu Xiaoyu''s clothes. He only heard a tear and Mu Xiaoyu screamed.

    "Unexpectedly..."

    The gangster was stunned. He thought he would see the beautiful scene of spring. Who knows

    "Shit! It''s a boy!"

    The three of them were stunned and immediately scolded: "you pretended to be a woman to cheat me. You want to die, don''t you? No wonder you''re so Niang. I''m afraid you''re sick in your heart!"

    "..." no one noticed. Mu Xiaoyu''s face suddenly became gloomy and his eyes were crazy.

    The three were still cursing. They thought they could be happy when they met a woman. Unexpectedly, it was a man. All kinds of filthy words came out, and the three pushed fiercely. Mu Xiaoyu fell to the ground in a mess.

    But she already held a stone in her hand and bowed her head without saying a word, as if she was extremely afraid

    Just when the three were unprepared and wanted to show off their evil deeds, Mu Xiaoyu raised his hand and knocked heavily on one''s head.

    ¡­¡­

    When Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan finally found Mu Xiaosu, they saw such a scene.

    In the dark alley, Mu Xiaoyu squatted on the ground and didn''t know what he was doing. It''s dark around and you can''t see anything. If Liang Yuyan didn''t have good eyes, she inadvertently saw that there seemed to be talents in the alley. I''m afraid they would miss it.

    "Is that you, little fish?" Luo qingluan whispered.

    "Qingluan, she seems to be wrong..." Liang Yuyan reminded, blocking Luo qingluan in front.

    Slowly, Liang Yuyan walked forward, but when she saw what Mu Xiaoyu was doing, her eyes shrunk and almost ran without turning around. She came out with disgust. Her face was ugly and said to Luo qingluan, "don''t go there. I''m afraid to scare you."

    Luo qingluan was more worried. Where could she care about nausea.

    But when she saw what Mu Xiaoyu was doing, she finally understood why Liang Yuyan said that.

    In front of muxiaoyu is a corpse, male, whose clothes have been stripped off. Mu Xiaoyu''s hands are bloody. Holding a dagger that doesn''t know where it comes from, he is slowly cutting the man''s viscera. All kinds of colorful intestines flow out and blood is everywhere. If it''s broad daylight, I''m afraid countless people will scream and run away.

    "Little fish, what''s the matter with you?" Fortunately, Luo qingluan has psychological preparation and Liang Yuyan is nearby. She has seen many autopsy corpses in her previous life and is immune to the picture in front of her.

    But she was worried about Mu Xiaoyu. What happened to her just now? How could this happen? Where did this body come from? Did she kill it or did she happen to meet it?

    Alas, she''s a step late!

    Mu Xiaoyu has been cutting the body with a dagger, as if the miserable body in front of her was a flower, which attracted all her attention.

    As the knife went down, the viscera of the body had been hollowed out. Keluo qingluan didn''t know what she was doing.

    It''s anatomy, disorganization, revenge, but it''s slow. Even with her big fist and bloody heart, she looked carefully, as if she wanted to find something, but she was very confused.

    He was talking in a very low voice. Even if Luo qingluan was behind Mu Xiaoyu, he couldn''t hear what she was saying. Luo qingluan was about to take Mu Xiaoyu away. When he turned around, he saw that there were two bodies beside the alley. They were also men, but his clothes had not been removed in time. It was obvious that they were together with the man''s body.

    With a cold heart, Luo qingluan understood.

    If it was a corpse, maybe it could be said that Mu Xiaoyu accidentally met it, but three... She must have killed it!

    She was able to kill three men!

    "Qingluan, it seems that someone is coming!" Suddenly, Liang Yuyan reminded her, "let''s leave quickly."

    It is indisputable that Luo qingluan immediately pulled up Mu Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, let''s go, we..."

    Before he finished, Mu Xiaoyu suddenly got up and the dagger in his hand attacked Luo qingluan. As soon as her eyes shrunk, Luo qingluan subconsciously wanted to hide. She just felt a flash of silver in front of her eyes, and heard a clang. The dagger in Mu Xiaoyu''s hand fell to the ground.

    Liang Yuyan, with a solemn face, quickly lit Mu Xiaoyu''s acupoints, picked her up regardless of her blood, and soon disappeared into the alley with Luo qingluan.

    A moment later, a group of soldiers on patrol passed by. In the light of the fire, someone screamed: "look over there, someone is dead! Come on, vomit..." before saying that, someone had vomited.

    ¡­¡­

    In the inn, the wing room.

    Luo qingluan said what had happened just now, and lengli was full of remorse.

    If it hadn''t been for what he said, Xiao Su wouldn''t have run away excitedly.

    It was not until he brought Mu Xiaosu back, changed his clothes and wiped the blood off his body that they found the scars on his body. I''m afraid it was caused by fighting with the three men. If they weren''t dead, lengli would almost rush out to kill them and avenge Xiao su.

    But everyone could not imagine what had happened. Mu Xiaosu would kill three powerful men, and then do such a terrible and disgusting thing. If Luo qingluan didn''t arrive, I''m afraid these three people couldn''t escape the outcome of laparotomy!

 Chapter 812

    Sure enough, the next morning, when Mu Xiaosu woke up, he forgot all about last night.

    Luo qingluan basically knew that if it was Mu Xiaosu, he would not remember anything about Mu Xiaoyu, the second personality, but mu Xiaoyu could remember everything about Mu Xiaosu. Is this proof that although it is mu Xiaosu''s body, Mu Xiaoyu''s personality occupies important control?

    Mu Xiaoyu''s personality sometimes appears and sometimes disappears. This is because she comes out when she wants to. She doesn''t need to care about Mu Xiaosu, or does she have to be stimulated? Luo qingluan didn''t know, so he could only observe slowly.

    Nalan night warned everyone that what happened yesterday must not be spread, and it should not have happened. Since Mu Xiaosu doesn''t remember, it''s best not to mention it again. After all, it''s three lives, and there''s no time to deal with it. I''m afraid there will be a big storm in Anyang City today.

    But just after breakfast, when they were ready to leave, the shopkeeper came in a panic and said anxiously, "several guests, I''m sorry. There''s something wrong with our store. Please leave quickly."

    I didn''t even eat breakfast and didn''t pay for my money. Why did the shopkeeper come to catch people himself?

    Liang Yuyan suddenly changed her face and said coldly, "shopkeeper, did you drive us away?"

    "Oh, girl, how dare I drive the guests away when I open the door to do business? I can''t help it!"

    The shopkeeper looked anxious, Panicked and frightened: "You don''t know that the three guards of the city Lord''s residence were killed strangely last night. Their means were cruel and heinous. When they were found, their intestines flowed all over the ground... The city Lord was very angry. Now the city gate has been blocked, and the government sent a large number of people to catch suspicious people in the whole city, especially strange faces. They directly caught the lobby for questioning!"

    what? People suddenly changed their faces and subconsciously looked at Mu Xiaosu''s face.

    Mu Xiaosu felt uncomfortable when he was seen. He said, "why, everyone, everyone looks at me?" He suddenly felt guilty. When he got up in the morning, he found a lot of scars on his body, but he couldn''t remember how he came.

    And recently, he always feels dizzy and can''t remember a lot of things clearly. But he thought there was nothing wrong with his body. He thought carefully and couldn''t remember what had happened, so that he kept secretly guessing whether he was ill.

    Looking at the shopkeeper, he stared at Mu Xiaosu suspiciously. Luo qingluan said in a voice: "shopkeeper, do you mean that we are also suspicious? Don''t you allow foreign businessmen to enter Anyang City, even passing by?"

    "Of course it''s all right at ordinary times, but isn''t there an accident now?"

    The shopkeeper said, "several guests just came yesterday. Naturally, they are not from the city. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid my inn will not be able to escape the relationship when the officers and soldiers come! Please leave quickly. I''d better not accept your money."

    If it hadn''t been for the large number of them and their rich clothes, he would have driven people directly!

    You can''t implicate him!

    Yong''an got angry and grabbed the shopkeeper''s collar: "hum, shopkeeper, since you suspect that we are murderers, you just killed us together. You wronged me for nothing!

    "Spare your life, guest, spare your life! I don''t mean that. It''s really..."

    "Yong''an, forget it. Let the shopkeeper go." Luo qingluan made a sound.

    "Hum!"

    Finally, Luo qingluan opened his mouth and Yong''an pushed it heavily, which released his hand: "if you don''t get out of here, bring up the breakfast quickly. We''ll go naturally after eating. If it''s slow, we''ll bear the consequences!"

    He can''t be angry. If the princess didn''t speak, he would teach the shopkeeper a good lesson.

    If the shopkeeper was pardoned, he quickly ordered the waiter to prepare breakfast for these "plague gods" and let them eat quickly. The provincial will be searched by the government, and even his Fulinmen Inn will be sealed.

    On the second floor, everyone was silent. A moment later, lengli turned to look at Nalan night: "senior brother, if you really search for strangers in the whole city, I''m afraid the government will search here in a short time. We can''t hide."

    Liang Yuyan looked serious and nodded: "yes, but it''s no use for us to leave now. The city gate is closed. Once we find that we entered the city yesterday, I''m afraid we''ll stop immediately. I''m not afraid to do it. I''m afraid we''ll ruin the master''s business."

    "What shall we do, sir? Shall we go?" Yuan Xing and Yong''an both looked at Nalan night.

    With a faint smile, Nalan night naturally heard the shopkeeper''s words just now. He took the son in Luo qingluan''s arms, but he looked light: "it''s natural to go. How can we waste time here? But don''t panic. We''ll go after breakfast. Now let''s go and pack up and leave."

    "Yes, but outside..." Xu Wei reminded, "we''d better hurry."

    Glancing at him, Nalan night said faintly, "you can''t eat if you''re not hungry."

    "This..."

    Xu Wei immediately said, "then I''d better go to dinner. Please use it slowly."

    Looking at Nalan night, Luo qingluan knew that he would not pay attention to this matter.

    After the storm and the sea of blood, he didn''t see anything? Let alone a small Anyang City, even if he comes to the capital of Dongwan, if he is interested, he is afraid that he will directly swagger into the palace, and no one can stop him.

    The gentle voice of Nalan night came from his ear: "qingluan, let''s go to dinner, otherwise those people will come, I''m afraid it will affect our appetite."

    The people dispersed and had their own meals. They were no longer flustered. Even Mu Xiaosu calmed down and seriously ate the breakfast sent by the waiter.

    As time passed, the shopkeeper downstairs lived like a year.

    From time to time, he looked upstairs, but those people didn''t even have a shadow. He also let the waiter sneak to see it. One by one, they were still eating, and some sat still after eating, picking their teeth there. Just like the steamed buns and steamed buns he ordered to send just now are small vegetables, they can also plug their teeth.

    "What can I do..."

    The shopkeeper paced back and forth like an ant on a hot pot.

    Just worried, there was a loud cry outside the street. His heart jumped. Before he could do anything, the closed store door was patted from the outside: "open the door, open the door! The government searched the murder suspect, open the door!"

    It''s really coming!

    The shopkeeper almost jumped up in panic. It''s too late. Now it''s too late even if those guests have to leave!

    His shop... Will soon be closed down on the charge of ''harboring suspects''!

    How to do!!!

    The shopkeeper hurriedly asked people to open the door. The shopkeeper tried his best to squeeze out a smile and looked like he didn''t know it: "several officials, are you..."

    "Play dumb, right?"

    Walking in the front, the constable in soap immediately pushed him away and said with a threatening face: "three guards of the city Lord''s residence were killed last night. Your adult ordered the whole city to arrest the suspect. You, who runs an inn, are always well-informed. You don''t know? I''m afraid there''s a problem?"

    With a wave of his hand, the constable shouted, "search me. Don''t let go of any room. All strange faces, all suspects, will be brought back to me for strict interrogation."

    "Officer, this is an inn and there are no suspects!" The shopkeeper repeatedly begged for mercy, but his heart was so flustered that he wanted to jump out.

    "There are no suspects, not has the final say."

    "Search!"

    At the command, countless guards rushed in, and the whole Inn was in chaos.

    However, a moment later, there were startling voices and shouts from various rooms. Some guests were still sleeping in bed, but they were intruded by the Yamen and forcibly dragged down from the bed. There were also some women and children, who screamed and cried, scared to death.

    Lin Dong, dressed in soap, stood in front of the shopkeeper''s counter with his hand on the saber at his waist and watched his men catch people.

    Suddenly, he also learned that three guards of the city Lord''s house died last night, and their death was miserable. The city Lord ordered them to investigate the murderer. He got up from his bed early in the morning.

    He was also confused and frightened in his heart. He didn''t know who killed the three guards of the city Lord''s residence. The means were so cruel that when he saw the body, he almost threw up on the spot.

    I don''t know if there are any suspects in the inn, but the city Lord ordered that it must be severely punished. Naturally, he took people everywhere to search, and he had to catch several people to go back to work. Anyway, the inns, gambling houses and brothels are all places where they conduct strict investigation. If they can''t catch the suspect, he will be punished.

    Just thinking, suddenly a scream came from upstairs. A figure fell from the sky and fell to the ground with a bang. Lin Dong jumped aside, looked down and became angry.

    A yamen servant fell to the ground and groaned in pain. It was obviously kicked down from upstairs. When he was kicked down from such a high place, his face was covered with blood. I was afraid that several bones were broken.

    "Bold, hurt people!" As soon as Lin Dong''s face changed, he rushed up with several yamen servants.

    Arrest? I''m afraid someone has a guilty conscience. There must be a problem!

    With a few thumps, Lin Dong rushed to the second floor. When Lin Dong stood with the Yamen in a fierce manner, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. The Yamen servicemen who rushed up to search for the suspects fell to the ground one by one, screamed and rolled around. They didn''t know whether their hands were broken or their legs were broken.

    Not far away, there were still unfinished breakfast on several tables, and several men and women with expensive clothes and indifferent faces sat there as if nothing had happened, as if they hadn''t seen him. Even one of the women, with a half - sized baby in her arms, was not flustered.

    "Who... Who did it?" Lin Dong trembled with anger.

    With so many people, Lin Dong was so strange that he didn''t dare to come forward to catch people for a moment, and he couldn''t guess who hurt his men!

    But unexpectedly, these people didn''t pay attention to him at all. As if they didn''t hear it, they still sat there for dinner. One of the beautiful women even took the baby in the woman''s arms and stood up with a tall young man beside her, as if to leave.

    "Stop! Didn''t you see the government searching for the murder suspect? You dare to go!"

    Seeing that the young men and women were very gentle, Lin Dong planned to make an example of the others, and immediately shouted, "come on, these two people must be the murderers of the house guards. Take them down!"

    The two men were stunned for a moment, took out their sabers and rushed forward, but before they ran two steps, they saw a dark shadow hit. They immediately flew out like a broken kite and fell down heavily.

    Now Lin Dong saw clearly, pointed to the man who suddenly rushed out in front and said angrily, "you! How dare you hurt people? You are the suspect, don''t you arrest..."

    "If I count to three and don''t get out, these people will be your end." Yuan Xing said faintly.

    These stupid officials dare to be rude to princes and princes. Naturally, he wants to make their eyes bright. But these yamen guards are too delicious. Don''t mention him. They can''t even compare with the guards brought by the Lord. He can turn them all with his eyes closed!

    At this time, not only Yuan Xing, Leng Limu, Xiao Su and others understood.

    They don''t want to leave Anyang City as soon as possible, nor do they want to sneak away, so as not to attract the arrest of the city master''s house! Hehe, there is a giant Buddha beside them, accompanied by fully armed guards. If anyone dares to provoke them, he doesn''t know how to die.

    According to Nalan night''s temper, he is absolutely dignified and swaggers away. How can he hide?

    Everyone has a hunch that they will experience exciting scenes later.

    Forcibly leave Anyang City?

    Perhaps this is the first time they have seen the power and means of Nalan night!

 Chapter 813

    Anyang City, the city Lord''s mansion.

    A middle-aged man in four grade official clothes was pacing back and forth in the hall, his eyebrows almost wrinkled into Sichuan characters.

    As the mayor of Anyang City, Wu Zhi is quite satisfied. He was born in a merchant''s house and failed the imperial examination. After he was over thirty, he spent money to donate an official. He has a flexible mind and good fortune. He has been promoted all the way in ten years. Now he has finally achieved the position of the head of the city.

    The city Lord is the sheriff, who has jurisdiction over hundreds of thousands of people. At ordinary times, Wu Zhi wants wind and rain. As long as there is no big problem, he will send some gifts to the peak every year and sit firmly as the sheriff until he retires.

    But now, Wu Zhi is very upset.

    Three of the five dignitaries from the capital were killed and died in Anyang City under his jurisdiction! If we don''t find out who is the perpetrator as soon as possible, the boss will blame him. I''m afraid he can''t keep his position as a sheriff.

    I thought it was a good opportunity before, but now Wu Zhicai knows what disaster comes from heaven!

    As soon as he knew about it, Wu Zhi immediately sent someone to investigate. All the officers of the Yamen were sent out. Be sure to catch the murderer before he escaped from Anyang City! But so far there is no news. He is worried.

    Being upset, Li Wei, the confidant of Chengfa room, crept in and whispered, "Sir, it will be the end of the month in a few days. Should we send someone to send the goods away? The two young women cried for most of the night last night, and one of them almost hanged. If we don''t send them away, wouldn''t it be a hard work in vain?"

    "What, dare to seek life and death?"

    Wu Zhi''s attention immediately turned to this.

    Recently, it''s so easy for him to climb up to Li Guifei''s family relatives in the palace and want to take the road of the third prince. If it''s done, maybe he can change one party as an official and don''t have to stick to this small Anyang City. It happened that he learned a secret news.

    After the third prince came back from the Western Chu, he didn''t know what hobby he had committed, and suddenly began to wantonly search for beautiful women. In addition, Wu Zhi also heard that the third prince secretly collects all kinds of underwear and used items worn by beautiful women. In short, it''s what men like.

    Wu Zhi also secretly envied him. He married Yifang zhengwife and Sifang concubine. He was a little unable to cope with them, but the third prince even searched the whole country for beautiful women. Does the third prince really have a secret medicine that the royal family doesn''t pass on to be so brave? And also collect women''s intimate clothes

    Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.

    Hei hei, I don''t know what the prince likes in private. It really makes him curious!

    In order to please the third prince Xiao Tianci, Wu Zhili began to collect beautiful women in the city.

    His goal is naturally the daughters of ordinary people. As long as they are beautiful, give them some money or take them away directly. It doesn''t take any trouble at all. If you move the daughters of those rich families or officials, I''m afraid there will be trouble at that time.

    Wu Zhi was very lucky. Within ten days, he found two women, nianfang 16, who were the daughters of tenants in the suburbs. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that the poor family would have given birth to such a beautiful daughter. It''s a lotus in clear water. It''s a beautiful flower.

    One of them was preparing to get married. Li Wei, his confidant, found out and robbed him that night.

    Embracing the dream of getting rich by promotion, Wu Zhili was about to upload the news layer by layer. Soon, the third prince''s house sent five guards to take over two beauties. Naturally, Wu Zhian and Yang Cheng are not the only women secretly transported into the capital. As far as he knows, officials in several surrounding cities, even some businessmen and rich people, also follow the trend to collect beautiful women.

    It''s just that this kind of thing is carried out in secret and no one knows it.

    But Wu Zhi never thought of it. It just took a few days. The five guards wanted to collect some trinkets that the prince liked, women''s personal belongings and so on. Unexpectedly, something happened!

    Five Pro guards from the third prince''s residence were killed, and their death was like miserable and heinous!

    When he was conducting a close investigation, the two beauties had to hang again. If they died, wouldn''t his hard work be in vain?

    "These women who have no eyesight dare to seek life and death? Do you want to ruin my good deeds?" Wu Zhiqi yelled.

    Li Wei immediately said, "what adults say is, isn''t it also for their good? Don''t think that once you enter the third prince''s house and become a prince''s woman, you will have glory, wealth and honor, which is definitely better than being a poor family girl all your life! If you have another child, it''s the mother''s son''s expensive. Maybe you can become a concubine or side concubine!"

    These two women simply don''t know what to do.

    "My Lord, from a young point of view, it''s better to tie them up and save them from death. Or..." Li Wei turned his eyes and looked cunning: "it''s more reassuring to give them some overpowering drugs and faint all the way?"

    After thinking about it, Wu Zhi paced with his hands down, nodded and said, "OK, go and do it quickly. There must be no accident."

    Li Wei nodded. As soon as he was about to go out, someone rushed in from the outside and almost bumped into him.

    When I looked closely, it was Qiu Kui, a petty official in the prison, who was also an adult''s confidant like him. They often drank in private.

    Li Wei frowned and pulled Qiu Kui and said, "Lao Qiu, you''re so rough. Don''t you see what''s wrong with adults..."

    Before he finished, Qiu Kui brushed him away and rushed in in panic and shouted, "my Lord, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"

    "Pa!"

    An ear photon hit him in the face. Wu Zhi was already upset. When he heard the speech, he said angrily: "it''s a ghost''s bullshit! Let you catch the murderer. You''ll bring bad luck to me as soon as you come. Do you want to die? Will you talk well?"

    After a series of accidents, Wu Zhi was also anxious and tight. When Qiu Kui shouted, he couldn''t control it.

    Covering his painful face, Qiu Kui didn''t dare to answer back at all. He stammered and panicked: "but, my Lord, something really happened! The murderer who killed the three pro guards found him at Fulinmen Inn in the city, but they..."

    "What... Is there more than one murderer?" Wu Zhi''s eyes widened and pulled his skirt.

    "Not only not one, but also dozens!"

    Qiu Kui''s frightened eyes were about to fall out. If he hadn''t heard about it, he took a quick look and ran away. I''m afraid even he would suffer. The fallen yamen servants in the inn were covered with blood and screamed with broken hands and legs... From a distance, he saw the group of murderers coming out of the inn in a dignified manner. He ran away!

    His flustered words were incomplete: "Sir, they must be the murderers of the three pro guards, otherwise how could they resist arrest! They have hurt many of us. They are bold and crazy. If you don''t send someone to catch them, I''m afraid they will escape!"

    Wu Zhi''s heart moved. He really found the murderer so soon!

    But there are so many murderers, dozens? Is there a mistake? How can there be so many? Is it a gang of bandits?

    But soon, Wu Zhiyi gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "bastard, how dare you kill the royal residence guards by relying on the large number of people! I must catch them all! Come on, mobilize all hands and catch the murderer!"

    Hum, since I found it, can I still run away?

    How dare a group of bandits be so arrogant, just kill people, and do such bloody terror? If he doesn''t catch these people and punish them severely, I''m afraid the black hat on his head will also be taken off. Just in time, to kill these bandits, he not only cleared the responsibility, but also eliminated the harm for the people and reaped both fame and wealth!

    Soon, all the Yamen servicemen on duty and on vacation in the Yamen were called, and all those who went out to work were called back. One by one, fully armed, with swords hanging from their waist, they are fierce and waiting for a big fight.

    Qiu Kui also immediately strengthened the defense force at the gate of the city to prevent the bandits from forcibly fleeing. When everything was ready, groups of Yamen soldiers with a solemn look looked like soldiers on the battlefield. Qi Qi set out towards Fulinmen inn.

    Such a big battle attracted the attention of countless people within a moment.

    It was also spread that the guards rushed into the inn to search for the suspect. Countless people gathered outside the inn, one frightened, but curious to peek from a distance. The groaning servants and the smashed Inn reached the top of their curiosity.

    Who is so powerful that he beat so many yamen servants down?

    How brave! I''m against the government!

    Leading the Bailai, Qiu Kui''s previous panic disappeared. There are only more than twenty powerful bandits. He called all the officers in Anyang City, half of them are gangsters who can fight. Can''t he deal with more than twenty people? Even if you play one of five, you can''t win.

    At ordinary times, he also despises these gangsters, who rely on the name of the government to show off their power outside, eat and drink cards, and never look down on them. But now Qiu Kui is glad that these bastards'' Xu servants are first-class in fighting. It''s absolutely no problem to clean up more than 20 bandits!

    Trotting along the street, the Yamen soldiers wanted to rush to the Inn and catch the bandits.

    My Lord promised, fifty Liang silver for one head. If anyone kills the bandit leader, two hundred Liang! It''s said that the bandit also brought women''s dependents. If the woman who led the bandit was caught alive, I''m afraid it would be a big reward!

    The people around the roadside also whispered and pointed: "see, so many officials have been dispatched. I''m afraid something big will happen!"

    "You don''t know yet. Three guards died in the city Lord''s residence. They are miserable! Adults are angry and must catch the murderer!"

    "I saw it with my own eyes. In Fulinmen Inn, those people wounded many officials and resisted arrest!"

    "It''s terrible. When did so many bandits appear in Anyang City and kill people? I beg these officials to catch them!"

    "Those bandits are so vicious that they dare to kill people and sneak into the city. What if they do harm to the people?"

    Listening to passers-by''s comments and expectant eyes, Qiu Kui felt excited for the first time.

    It''s time to get rich. One head is fifty-two!

    How could he just kill a few!

    Not far ahead, the sign of Fulinmen Inn has been seen. Qiu Kui''s eyes brightened, pulled out the long knife around his waist and shouted: "brothers, those murderous bandits are in front. Adults said, none of them can be let go! If there is resistance, kill them!"

    At the same time, the Yamen soldiers shouted, "yes!"

    Each one looked excited, as if they had seen the white silve

 Chapter 814

    The Fulinmen inn is in a mess.

    Seven or eight yamen soldiers rushed in, but they were beaten and howled for a moment. The head Constable Lin Dong was even broken in two ribs. When he fell, he just knocked on a stool and immediately knocked off two front teeth.

    Where dare you shout? Lin Dong endured the pain, got up and ran out of the inn. As for his brothers, he can''t manage so much.

    Trembling, he hid beside the shop in the distance. Lin Dong was full of blood and frightened. Fortunately, he escaped from heaven. He can''t wait to escape. Unfortunately, it''s easy to insist on escaping. This will make his legs soft and his heart flustered. He can''t even stand up at all.

    What should I do?

    Those evil stars don''t come out. What if they see him and kill him?

    It''s no use praying again. Lin Dong hid outside for less than a incense stick. He saw that the "bandits" came out just now.

    The passers-by dodged one after another, as if they had seen the God of plague, but when these people walked out of the shop, everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.

    Not the murderer, the suspect, the murderer who killed three guards? How

    The two men and women who walked in the front looked close. The man was tall, smiling and cuddling the woman. The woman is holding a small baby in her arms. She is looking east and West with a pair of big round eyes. She is soft and cute. The woman is pure and refined. She has long hair like a waterfall, a beautiful flowing cloud bun, and a long skirt with white embroidered green lotus, which fits and irons, making her more beautiful and moving.

    All the people nearby were stunned. This man and woman seemed like heaven and man. How could they be murderers?

    As the young men and women came out of the inn, countless people came out one after another behind them.

    Visiting eyes stared at them. Everyone wanted to see what these people were like and whether they were murderers or not? Otherwise, why did so many yamen soldiers rush in? Didn''t they catch them? But who injured so many yamen guards just now?

    Mu Xiaosu pulled lengli''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "second senior brother... Someone is watching us..."

    He was so flustered that he had never been noticed by so many people. He knew that the elder martial brother''s guard had cleaned up so many yamen servants just now. I''m afraid there was an accident. Now there are so many people outside. Do these people want to catch them?

    Can they really fight the government with so few people?

    "Don''t panic, just follow the elder martial brother." Lengli patted his hand, smiled faintly, and deliberately showed no hurry.

    He knew that the younger martial brother had always been timid. Now he was afraid to be more flustered when he met this kind of thing. Fortunately, he didn''t know that the three people were him... Er, it should be said that he was moved by the second personality when he was ill. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would be even more ashamed.

    It seems that it''s right not to tell Mu Xiaosu. Fortunately, everyone has unified their caliber.

    Lengli secretly rejoiced.

    Liang Yuyan came out with the nursing mother. The two women were almost the same age and looked quiet. One looked sassy and elegant, only a few years older than the woman who came out first to hold the baby. The other looked gentle. Although it was not very beautiful, it also felt a little like a young lady of a big family.

    Someone on the roadside dared to talk: "these people are not like bandits? Look at these women. They are so beautiful one by one. How can they look like killing people?"

    Someone immediately replied: "yes, are there women and babies in the bandits? I''m afraid the government has made a mistake?"

    Yuan Xing, Yong''an and Xu Wei protected Luo qingluan and Nalan night one by one. They were obviously close to each other. When the last 20 people came out, they looked solemn but not murderous. As soon as the onlookers looked, they suddenly thought: what kind of thief and murderer is this? It is clear that the childe and wife of a large family go out to do business. Otherwise, how could they bring so many attendants?

    People in the government are afraid of making a mistake.

    "It''s them, it''s them..."

    Only Lin Dong, who was hiding aside, looked at the figure of Nalan night and Luo qingluan, but trembled in horror. Because only he could see clearly that these people... No, one of them beat all the Yamen servants he took up!

    He was kicked downstairs and broke two ribs!

    Even Lin Dong had never thought before that this group of dignitaries who looked like rich families were gentle, but they were actually more terrible than anyone. They were officers and went to catch the bandits, but these people didn''t care about their identity and directly attacked them.

    Such people dare to be so arrogant only if they have great achievements?

    Just as he was terrified, Lin Dong heard a cry of killing in the distance. As soon as he followed the sound, one by one, his colleagues in soap clothes rushed over with knives in their hands, blocking the way of the young men and women.

    Luo qingluan stood still and took his son one step back, looking like a hen protecting the calf.

    Although she knew that nothing would happen to Nalan night, she subconsciously protected her son.

    "Are you? How dare you kill the guards? You are so bold. It seems that you are tired of living one by one?"

    Qiu Kui, the leader, stared at Nalan night angrily. Although he thought the young man looked delicate and gentle, like a rich childe, he just saw clearly that this group of people came out of Fulinmen restaurant, and with so many people, there were countless people around. Jing Wei fenming made it clear that there was a problem with this group of people.

    With a wave of his long knife, he aimed at Nalan night and shouted, "don''t catch it quickly, or you''ll be killed on the spot!"

    I knew it would not be solved in a moment and a half. Nalan''s eyes moved and said faintly, "Yuan Xing."

    There''s not a word of superfluous words. He''s not in the mood or interested now.

    Yuan Xing came out alone.

    Facing hundreds of Yamen servants, he didn''t even have an expression. He just stared at Qiu Kui in front and walked over step by step.

    This silent oppression made Qiu Kui feel cold involuntarily. He never thought he would feel like this. The other party didn''t say anything, didn''t draw his sword, and didn''t even have superfluous expression. When he came step by step, he was cold and hurt like a needle.

    What a terrible momentum!

    killer!

    A few words came out of his mind. Qiu Kui suddenly responded: these people, what are the rich and noble people? It must be a murderer, otherwise how can it be so powerful? How can the guards of rich and powerful families have such murderous spirit and momentum? And it''s used to resist arrest. Don''t you know to directly identify yourself?

    Seeing the other party getting closer and closer, Qiu Kui finally couldn''t help shouting: "what are you doing? Go! Go! Kill them!"

    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. A group of Yamen servants looked at me and you. After all, there was a cruel heart and rushed out with a knife: "ah -"

    One person took the lead, others were afraid of falling behind, and rushed out one after another. All day long, the dodging crowd retreated and fled directly into the surrounding shops for fear of being affected by the encirclement and suppression.

    Boom, boom

    One by one, the figures were beaten upside down and flew out, fell heavily on the ground and spewed out big mouthfuls of blood. But for a moment, countless figures fell on the ground. Yuan Xing punches one by one, like a tiger into a flock of sheep. No one can stop him wherever he goes.

    Qiu Kui was stunned and couldn''t hold the long knife and retreated.

    It''s terrible. Just one person injured so many men. What is the origin of these people?

    He kept retreating, his heart was about to jump out, but his heart roared fiercely: "don''t retreat, no one is allowed to retreat, kill me! If you let one go, you will all be punished by adults. Who dares to retreat again, adults will not let you go! If you don''t rush for me, kill these people!"

    "Hehe, just you fools, still want to block our master''s way?"

    Yuan Xing pulled out his sword with a contemptuous sound: "whoever is not afraid of death will come. I promise to cut one sword and watermelon for you to see!"

    "How arrogant!" With courage, Qiu Kui''s teeth trembled, but he still said strongly: "if you dare to kill people in the government, no matter who you are or who you come from, you''re dead! Go ahead and kill them directly!"

    When the Yamen servants rushed forward, Qiu Kui secretly shrank back.

    While shouting and waving the big knife in his hand, anyone who is afraid to move forward will slap the back of the knife on his body, and his threatening eyes will stare. If the Yamen do not move forward, they will have to go forward and work hard.

    Dozens or hundreds of Yamen soldiers rushed up. Even Yuan Xing couldn''t stand it if he only recruited teachers and didn''t fight back.

    At first, he controlled his action and didn''t want to kill too many people, but these stupid yamen soldiers seemed to be dying. He was finally angry. It has wasted the Lord''s time and his strength. It''s better to kill a few directly!

    "Shua", a snow arrow filled high, and a head rolled to the ground.

    The Yamen who was shouting at Yuan Xing was stunned, and then stared at the head, as if he couldn''t believe it!

    Stunned for a few seconds, a scream sounded, and these yamen soldiers finally reacted.

    They are dealing with bandits who dare to kill even the guards! And they''re still ripped open. They''re so cruel that they... Even fainted and went to work hard with this murderer? Even if you want to reward silver, you can live to enjoy it!

    But it''s too late!

    Xu Wei and Yong''an came out and glanced at Yuan Xing: "slowly, it will be dark when you kill these people."

    With that, they rushed into the crowd like wind and residual clouds.

    Suddenly, the scream sounded. Those yamen who wanted to escape had no time. They fell down one by one, as if the wind was passing through. However, for a moment, there was no yamen standing in front of them.

    All the people who peeked were stunned, this, this

    It''s terrible. What exactly are the young men and women? Why are the three guards so powerful? Could it be that... They are members of the royal family? Someone immediately responded that the man was so handsome and noble. Shouldn''t he be the prince? That woman, is it his princess?

    I haven''t heard of when the crown prince got married

    What''s going on?

    For a time, people''s hearts gave birth to all kinds of speculation. If they were not members of the royal family, how could they have such a brave guard? But anyway, it should not be a bandit. The bandits are vicious and ugly. How can there be such a bandit like a fairy couple? The government must have made a mistake!

 Chapter 815

    Yong''an returned to Nalan night and said proudly, "yes, it''s done."

    I knew there were hundreds of Yamen servants, but I didn''t worry about Nalan at night, and I didn''t even need him to do it himself. Luo qingluan held his son and stood behind Nalan night from beginning to end. He didn''t want his son to see those bloody and violent scenes.

    "It''s big enough. Are you satisfied?"

    She looked at Nalan night and said with a smile, "it''s rare to see you being arrogant and overbearing. I''m an eye opener."

    "It''s not over yet." Nalan said faintly at night.

    "Well, let''s go," Luo qingluan nodded.

    For the sake of Xiao Su and their smooth journey, if this matter is not completely solved, even if they can leave Anyang City, there will be a steady stream of pursuers coming, and they will not tire of it.

    She held her son in her arms and said briskly, "well, solve it quickly so that we can go on our way."

    ¡­¡­

    The street was full of groans, one after another, and a body fell to the ground. The cold wind was rustling and blood was everywhere. The scene was thrilling.

    The crowd of people watching watched Nalan night and Luo qingluan leave, and they all had a strong question: what exactly are these people from? If they are bandits, why did they commit no offense to the people, or even accidental injury?

    If it''s a member of the royal family, why don''t you show your identity? Even the people in the government can''t miss it?

    For a time, the eyes of everyone staring at their backs were full of doubt and shock, watching them leave.

    Lin Dong was almost stunned. He barely got up until the group left.

    As soon as he moved, he saw Qiu Kui, who was lying in the middle of the road, groaning in pain. He rolled around in a panic, and his body was stained with a lot of blood.

    "Lao Qiu!" Lin Dong leaned over and picked up Qiu Kui.

    Although he is the head of the Yamen and a serious official, Qiu Kui is the confidant hired by adults. Although he is not even an official, he is just a Xu lower than an official. However, Qiu Kui is the person around adults

    "Er... Lin Putou... I, I..."

    Fortunately, Qiu Kui hid quickly just now, otherwise the three sharp men would have killed him without scruples. When he thought of what had happened just now, Qiu Kui was full of fear. Where did he think of the silver reward that adults said?

    Lin Dong helped Qiu Kui up with great strength, endured the severe pain on his body, ignored the other injured yamen servants, and said eagerly, "get up quickly. I''ll help you go back. Just now those people seem to have gone to the city master''s residence, so I have to report it to the Lord quickly!"

    "What?"

    Qiu Kui was startled and forgot the pain on his body. He jumped up and ran forward.

    No, he has to go back and report to the Lord, otherwise those people will go to the city Lord''s residence for fear of the consequences.

    ¡­¡­

    In the city Lord''s residence.

    Wu Qiang just sent Li Wei to Daze the two women. Fortunately, he went in time. If he was late, he was afraid that the woman would cut her wrists with a broken bowl of porcelain.

    "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" Wu Qiang paced with his hands down, blowing his beard and staring angrily, "look at it for me. There must be no accident."

    Li Wei said, "don''t worry, sir. Nothing will happen."

    But Wu Qiang still frowned. Even if the two women were sent to the capital, if they committed suicide in front of the third prince, or something happened, he would not get the same benefits, but annoy the third prince?

    It seemed that he saw Wu Qiang''s worry. Li Wei came together and whispered, "adults are worried about those two women? Don''t worry, I''ve already inquired. When I arrive at the third prince''s house, naturally someone will teach them and take care of them! Moreover, they''re afraid they won''t live long."

    "Really?" Wu Qiang''s eyes brightened.

    "I heard what the two guards said."

    Li Wei said with a mysterious and evil smile, "only men can understand it." they said that the third prince doesn''t know where to get some methods. He has to play with a woman every two or three days. Those women won''t live long and die. Why bother adults? As long as they live, they can be sent to the capital, and the rest will be handled by their own people. "

    "How could it be? The third prince......" even Wu Qiang was surprised to hear this.

    I''ve always heard that the third prince is very dandy, but because her mother imperial concubine Li is much favored by the East Wan emperor, she is not inferior to the queen Wei. Therefore, although the third prince has done a lot of stupid things, she is still valued by the East Wan emperor.

    But now the third prince is playing this kind of Tao. Will he

    If there are too many dead women, wouldn''t it be bad to spread it to your majesty?

    Just thinking of this, Wu Qiang reacted again. What does the third prince want to do? Where did he interfere? He just needs to offer beautiful women and be promoted to rank. As long as the third prince helps him solve the problem before it happens, what else does he worry about?

    "Hey, hey, it seems that the third prince is also a good player!" Wu Qiang and Li Wei looked at each other and smiled. They both saw the deep meaning in each other''s eyes.

    At this time, a servant came in and reported it. Wu Qiang immediately said, "by the way, hurry to invite two house guards and say, sir, I have something important to discuss."

    The servant paused there and was stunned for a while before he said: "big and big, little people have something to report. Lord Qiu and Lord Qiu took people to catch the bandits, and as a result..."

    Suddenly, Wu Qiang grabbed the servant''s skirt and shouted, "come on, what''s the matter?"

    "Lord Qiu was seriously injured. All the Yamen guards he took were wounded and one died!"

    "What?"

    Like a blow to the head, Wu Qiang was stunned.

    Did he hear right? Didn''t Qiu Kui bring about a hundred people? Why can''t he catch more than twenty bandits? What happened? How could this happen? Are these bandits really so fierce that they are not even opponents to more than 100 yamen servants?

    Just thinking about it, Wu Qiang saw Pu tou and Lin Dong holding Qiu Kui stumble in with a panic on his face, "my Lord, my Lord is bad... Those thieves are going to kill... What should I do, my lord?"

    If you don''t take a shortcut to report, I''m afraid the whole government has been made to fly by those thieves.

    His face changed greatly. When Wu Qiang asked what had just happened, he was completely dull.

    if really! More than 100 yamen servants can''t deal with more than 20 people. It seems that these people are really thieves! No wonder they dare to kill even the mansion guards. Now even the Yamen servants are killed directly. This... This is a sign of something big!

    A hurried voice came. Before Wu Qiang could react, another Porter and servant came: "my Lord is bad. A group of people came outside. Without saying a word, they smashed the door of the house and broke in!"

    "My Lord, I can''t stop them. Those people are terrible. They are threatening. Please run away!"

    I don''t know what''s going on. The concierge is idle. Unexpectedly, a group of people suddenly broke into the city master''s residence. He wanted to stop it. Unexpectedly, a large group of men walked in front of him without saying a word and directly called them out

    No one has ever dared to be so arrogant and bring big ticket people to the city Lord''s house to make trouble.

    But unexpectedly, the bodyguard in the House asked these people to lie down before two times. Where did they stop?

    The porter hid quickly and rushed in to report when the situation was bad.

    Qiu Kui and Lin Dong have changed their faces and can''t stand steadily. Sure enough, these people came directly to the city Lord! Do they even want to kill the city Lord? Why are you so arrogant? Why on earth?

    "Come on, come on!"

    Wu Qiang''s frightened face was blank. He had heard the voice outside. There were servants screaming, girls crying, messy footsteps and roaring, like the dull air of mountain rain, which made him almost unstable.

    Trembling all over, Wu Qiang turned and was about to escape when he heard a whoosh. Something came obliquely, rubbed his face and nailed it to the wall.

    When I looked at it, it turned out to be a branch.

    "Lord Wu, what are you running for? Where do you want to go? Don''t you want to catch us?" Yuan Xing sneered and took the lead in entering the hall.

    Shivering, Wu Qiang turned around. His face was pale with fear. His ability to nail directly into the wall with branches just now made him unable to even hide. The walls are so hard that they are nailed in by branches like tofu. Can his head be harder?

    "Good, hero, spare your life..." Wu Qiang turned around and tried to squeeze out a smile, but it was more ugly than crying.

    "We are not heroes. We are bandits and murderers. Lord Wu, are you afraid?" Yuan Xing deliberately frightened him, fastened Wu Qiang''s collar, picked him up like a chicken and walked out.

    As soon as he loosened his hand, Wu Qiang fell down heavily and found a group of people standing in the yard.

    He looked up and saw a young man and woman standing before the meeting. The man was like a jade tree in the wind, and the woman was beautiful and smart. She still held a half-aged baby in her arms and stared at him with dark eyes. Wu Qiang was stunned.

    "Two..."

    Are they the bandits they want to catch? But not?

    As soon as I flashed past these years, I heard the woman in front of me speak. Her voice was as sweet as a valley warbler: "Lord Wu is the master of Anyang City? Why did you send someone to the inn to harass us?"

    Knowing the reason why all the constables in Anyang City went out, Luo qingluan deliberately asked.

    If the influence of muxiaoyu''s killing is not eliminated, I''m afraid that even if they leave, the city Lord Wu Qiang will secretly make trouble, which will have an impact on their plan. Therefore, this matter must be completely solved.

    Wu Qiang was stunned. What he guessed was true?

    This pair of immortal Bi people are really the object of the Yamen''s arrest? Asshole, don''t his men have eyes? They can''t see each other''s big head and go to provoke such people?

    After living for decades, Wu Qiang has already trained a pair of thief eyes. He knows who the other party is. He knows it at a glance. Although I can''t guess the whereabouts of the men and women in front of me, just looking at their demeanor and momentum is definitely not something that small families can cultivate.

    Maybe it''s a dignitary with status and power from the capital!

    "This, this... This must be a misunderstanding!"

    Wu Qiang''s mind turned. He slapped himself with hate before crying: "you two gentlemen, how dare you let your subordinates harass you? Just because there was a murder case in Anyang City, the means were cruel and heinous, and the subordinates didn''t want the people to suffer, they ordered to investigate the matter. Unexpectedly... They disturbed you. It''s really not the subordinates!"

    "This is all a misunderstanding. Please forgive me!"

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "Lord Wu means that this is all a misunderstanding?"

    Wu Qiang immediately said, "yes, yes! It''s just a misunderstanding. Those fools offended the two nobles. The lower officials will teach them a good lesson. Just ask the two nobles to forgive them and never again."

    "But if I say..."

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan smiled and the conversation turned, "we killed the three dead guards?"

 Chapter 816

    what? Wu Qiang was shocked and looked up in amazement.

    The woman in front of her is as beautiful as a distant mountain. Her skin is more beautiful than snow. But she seemed to smile, and there seemed to be a light in her smart eyes, which made him feel afraid to explore.

    Flustered and bowed his head, Wu Qiang said, "ha ha, you must be joking..."

    "I didn''t laugh at Lord Wu!"

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "we did kill your three guards, but if they didn''t make trouble, don''t talk disorderly, and don''t bully others, they wouldn''t end up like this. If they died, they were only to blame themselves! Therefore, if Lord Wu wants to avenge them, just come to us."

    Although she is not sure why Mu Xiaoyu killed the three people, Luo qingluan knows Xiaoyu''s character. If she was not stimulated, she would never do such a thing. A girl ran out in the middle of the night and met three men. It''s conceivable what happened that night.

    And there are injuries on the little fish!

    Therefore, even if these people die, Luo qingluan and Nalan night will protect Mu Xiaosu and forcibly expose the matter.

    If this is overbearing, it''s good to be overbearing. If this is unreasonable, it''s not good. Now they have this confidence and have no scruples to protect the people they want to protect. As for those who murdered old man Leng, they will find out the truth sooner or later

    Is to be so unreasonable!

    Hearing this, Wu Qiang''s heart was about to jump out.

    Summon all the Yamen servants to catch these people, but they died and were injured. How dare he make trouble with these people? Even if he is a bandit, he can only turn a blind eye. Besides, he is noble and has an extraordinary reputation. How dare he provoke him?

    "No, no, no! You misunderstood me. How can I settle accounts with you? It''s all a misunderstanding. I didn''t notice it for a moment, so this happened." Wu Qiang shook his head in a hurry. His heart jumped out of his throat.

    "But even if it was a misunderstanding, we did kill three house guards?"

    Luo qingluan had to be more serious. Hehe said with a light smile, "didn''t you say that killing pays for life? Did adults let us commit murder?"

    "This..."

    Just stunned, Wu Qiang said righteously: "when you say this, you hit me in the face! Wu, as the mayor of Anyang City, has always worked for the people, enforced the law impartially, and will never tolerate it! You all said that the three guards offended the noble, disrespectful, and bullied others. It''s considered that the noble did something cruel. They are also to blame themselves. How can you blame the noble?"

    It seemed that the more he said, the more reasonable he was. He looked positive and said generously: "my subordinates must not be such a black sheep. The noble people helped me teach them a lesson. It''s too late for me to thank the noble people. How can I blame it? It was also the negligence of the lower official before that he sent someone out without detailed investigation, which caused a misunderstanding!"

    Hei hei laughed and Wu Qiang said, "I hope you don''t blame me for my dedication to the people?"

    "What Lord Wu said is true?" Luo qingluan looked incredulous.

    "Seriously, seriously! I''m absolutely sincere. I just ask you not to blame."

    It seemed that Luo qingluan was about to agree. Luo qingluan thought of something: "however, my husband''s guard also wounded so many yamen servants of Lord Wu, and even died. Lord Wu really doesn''t blame us?"

    It''s good not to mention this. Wu Qiang was almost cold when he mentioned it, Lian hurriedly said, "don''t blame, don''t blame! If those bastards hadn''t been careless, they couldn''t have been bandits. They deliberately offended and didn''t come back to report to our official. They were injured and died, and they deserved it. How can you blame the noble for being cruel? Hey... I really don''t dare, just ask for your forgiveness."

    With that, he was already shivering on the ground and dared not move.

    "Well, since Lord Wu said so, we will..."

    Who knows, before the three words "no blame" were said, a vicious voice came: "how brave!"

    "What''s your identity and origin? How dare you kill our brother and want to get away with it!" Two men wearing black leather armor and holding a knife came out, with a fierce look, a gloomy face, and a strong killing and resentment in their eyes.

    Wu Qiang almost jumped up when he saw it.

    How did these two ancestors get out?

    The five royal guards from the capital came to Anyang City in order to receive the beauty presented by Wu Qiang. But they didn''t immediately leave with the beautiful women. Instead, they became thieves at night, stealing beautiful women from all families and women''s personal belongings.

    So that only a few days after they came, there were frequent burglaries in the city, which caused panic. Countless rich squires came to complain and asked for the arrest of the thieves. But Wu Qiang knows the reason. How dare he really catch the five Prince''s guards?

    Not only can''t, but also can help cover up so as not to be noticed.

    Just as Wu Qiang planned to serve these difficult masters and send them away, the news came that three of them were killed. He was so frightened that his soul was about to fly that he immediately ordered a thorough investigation, which led to this consequence

    I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, when Wu Qiang saw that the two guards not only didn''t hide, but shouted to find someone to settle accounts, he really wanted to knock them out so as not to disturb him.

    "You two, you two don''t..."

    Wu Qiang quickly stood up and wanted to explain.

    But where do these two people know the current situation? When the other party broke into the city Lord''s residence, Wu Qiang didn''t take them down, but let them run away. How can they be willing to kill their accomplices?

    When Wu Qiang was pushed away, one of the dark soldiers angrily said, "Lord Wu, thank you for being the Lord of Anyang City. You were killed and didn''t say a word when you came to the door. You''re really cowardly! When our brother returns, talk to the Lord. Do you know the consequences?"

    "Two adults, don''t..." Wu Qiang was anxious to cry without tears.

    "Lord Wu, we will report everything you do today to the master according to the facts. Hehe, you know the consequences." The two men sneered with profound meaning, "we''ll see whether Lord Wu will let these murderers go or catch them."

    With such a threat, Wu Qiang almost wants to die.

    It looks like a group of rich and noble people. He clearly can''t afford to provoke them, but these two are called Fu Wei, but they are actually the pro guards of the third prince from the capital. He can''t afford to offend them either. The two guards wanted to revenge, but they asked him to do it. How could he have the courage?

    Looking at Luo qingluan and others, as well as the two Pro guards of the third prince''s house, Wu Qiang can only dare to persuade: "Sir, it''s really a misunderstanding. People can''t come back from death, or even..."

    "Forget it? Just forget it?"

    One of the guards buckled Wu Qiang''s collar and said, "what do you think, Lord Wu, that I''ll give your life to my three dead brothers?"

    Wu Qiang trembled like chaff, with a blank face: "no, no, no..."

    When Wu Qiang was kicked away, the guard fiercely took out his sword and fiercely swept Luo qingluan and others: "say, who killed our people? If you don''t recruit, you will be sentenced to death!" With that, he took a token from his arms and showed it to the crowd with a grim smile: "see? Don''t kneel down quickly!"

    A gilt Yangwen token appeared in his hand. Luo qingluan didn''t care at first. He just thought it was another brainless arrogant to die. He couldn''t help but move his mind.

    "Token of Dongwan royal family?" She blurted out.

    There is no text on this token, only a complex and simple pattern. Luo qingluan has been to Dongwan and dealt with Xiao Yuqi and Xiao Tianci. He has seen this pattern, which can only be used by royal members of Dongwan state. It is also the Royal identity mark.

    This token with the Royal logo appears in the hands of the guard, and its meaning is self-evident.

    It turned out that he was a member of the Dongwan royal family. No wonder he was so arrogant that even the mayor of Anyang didn''t pay attention to him.

    "You..." Luo qingluan smiled: "is it from Dongwan royal family? Is it your majesty, the queen, or the prince''s house?"

    "Hey, hey, are you afraid? It''s late!"

    The house guard smiled proudly, his face suddenly sank again, and said fiercely: "you dare to kill people in the royal family. It''s not too much to cut you thousands of times. If you don''t get caught obediently, maybe I can take it lightly." His eyes scanned Luo qingluan, Liang Yuyan and others, and he smiled. The meaning was self-evident.

    Let the two men finish their words, but they were so arrogant. Yuan Xing stepped forward: "Sir, do you want me to cut down these two boys to save them from chattering and noise!"

    "What royal family? I''m just a bodyguard who supports others. What''s arrogant?" Yongan also despised it.

    "Hum!" Xu Wei didn''t bother to say anything, so he snorted coldly.

    "You... How dare you... In that case, don''t blame us for not being guests..." before he finished, his voice suddenly stopped. With a scream, the bodyguard flew up and fell heavily to the ground.

    Another man rushed over, but he was alert to draw his sword at Yuan Xing and others, and said in a fierce voice: "stand, don''t come over, you..."

    "Why is there so much nonsense?" Yuan Xingfei kicked the blind man away.

    Bang, when he fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person was depressed for three points.

    Wu Qiang on one side was stunned.

    Sure enough, these noble talents are tough. These two people in the third prince''s house are stupid. The other party is crowded and doesn''t look at it. He still dares to shout and provoke. Didn''t he dare to say more? You really want to die!

    "Lord Wu, you should hang out with such people. You''re not a good official, do you?" Yuan Xing walked towards Wu Qiang and smiled grimly: "anyway, they are all dog officials. They dare to offend our master and kill him directly!"

    "No --"

    Wu Qiang was terrified and kowtowed: "spare your life, spare your life! I''m not with them! They''re from the third prince''s house. They specially collected folk beauties for the third prince. They came to Anyang City. I can''t help but obey my orders. They did the theft in the city recently, but I dare not say... Please forgive me!"

    "What are you talking about? The third prince collects folk beauties?"

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan heard something and asked aloud.

    "Yes, yes, the corporal absolutely didn''t lie!" Wu Qiang hurried.

    "You say the third prince is Xiao Tianci, right?"

    "Yes, the Third Prince of Xiao!" Although I don''t know why Luo qingluan asked, Wu Qiang hurriedly replied.

    "It''s him." Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing.

    She hurried back to Dongwan without treating Xiao Tianci''s hidden diseases. Why is he collecting folk beauties? Does he really intend to take several imperial concubines and have several sons?

    Xiao Tianci can''t do it at all!

    Seeing Luo qingluan laughing, Wu Qiang thought she didn''t believe it. Lian hurriedly said, "if you don''t believe it, the lower officer has evidence. The lower officer still holds two women here. They were arrested by these people. The lower officer doesn''t dare to make a statement, otherwise they will kill the lower officer! The lower officer will let them go and promise not to do this again..."

    In order to ensure his sincerity, he was definitely not "colluding" with the pro guards from the prince''s house. Wu Qiang immediately sent someone to feed the antidote to the two women, untied them, and quietly sent them back from the backyard.

    "Yes, madam, my subordinates sent someone to send the two women home. They are all right for the time being." A moment later, Xu Wei came back to report.

 Chapter 817

    The party had left the city, and no one cared how Wu Qiang cleaned up the mess.

    If you don''t want him to die, he knows the current affairs and asks for mercy quickly, otherwise

    Just for what Wu Qiang mentioned just now, Luo qingluan had some doubts.

    Xiao Tianci made it clear that if he lost his male ability, he couldn''t spoil women at all. He had nothing to find so many beautiful women. Can''t he just look around and eat? Can he hold back such a lustful man?

    Or did something happen to Xiao Tianci during this period of time, so it became like this?

    After thinking for a while, Luo qingluan couldn''t think of the reason and simply ignored it. Anyway, Xiao Tianci''s life and death have nothing to do with her. Even if he really robs people''s women, just don''t be known by her. Otherwise, she could not help teaching him again.

    Out of Anyang City, ten miles away, the flat official road is gradually replaced by the rugged mountain road.

    Fortunately, everyone is in good health. Even the youngest Mu Xiaosu has nothing to say about this degree of hurry. The nursing mother and Liang Yuyan took the children in a carriage, while Luo qingluan and Nalan night walked together in a carriage and had a little rest.

    At first, Mu Xiaosu was worried for a while for fear that someone would chase them. But the road went farther and farther, and after a day or two, there was no movement, so he was completely relieved.

    Along the way, lengli is secretly observing Mu Xiaosu. He doesn''t know when Mu Xiaoyu will appear again.

    Lengli seems to believe in the second personality hidden in Mu Xiaosu''s body, but since it was Luo qingluan who said it, there have been various situations and abnormalities. He also looked at Mu Xiaosu seriously for fear of causing his change again.

    This time it was so big that it was not easy to solve it. If next time, who knows if he will be so lucky?

    After that, the journey to the East was very smooth. A few days later, Luo qingluan Nalan night and his party passed through small cities in Dongwan and finally saw the gate of the capital of Dongwan.

    Seeing the two characters "Lin''an" on the gate of the city, Nalan''s face sank at night. He gently took the reins, and the horse obediently stopped.

    Yuan Xing immediately raised his hand, the coachman immediately stopped the carriage, and the team behind him stopped in turn.

    The people who came out with Nalan night were his confidants and were very familiar with his every move. They didn''t guess the deep meaning of Nalan night''s actions. They didn''t have more thoughts except execution and obedience.

    Luo qingluan only felt that the carriage shook slightly and stopped. She lifted the curtain of the car and saw the stalled horse in front. The tall body was still, as if the whole person had been petrified. But there was a sense of Ling ran emanating from him, which made people feel a little palpitating with the silence around him.

    "Nalan night, what''s the matter with you?" Luo qingluan also saw the city gate in front of him, lifted the curtain and got off the bus and walked to Nalan night.

    This gentle voice woke Nalan night from his memory. He turned his head and saw Luo qingluan standing under the horse. As soon as he raised his lips, the cold evil on his face was like melting ice and snow, revealing a spring breeze smile: "I''m thinking about how we''ll go later."

    As he said, Nalan night got off his horse and took Luo qingluan''s hand and walked slowly forward.

    Yong''an immediately took Nalan''s horse and followed him slowly. The team moved again and slowly followed behind them.

    Finally arrived at Dongwan Lin''an City, Nalan night''s whole personal nerve burst immediately.

    He was not nervous, nor afraid of anything, nor worried about the consequences... He already knew that master Leng Ting''s death was related to the Dongwan royal family. From the moment he saw the word "Lin''an", it seemed that the figure and face of the Dongwan royal family appeared in front of him.

    He had only one feeling. He wanted to rush to Dongwan palace immediately and let Dongwan emperor hand over the murderer of his master!

    If the city government hadn''t let him control himself for many years, I''m afraid he would really take action.

    He didn''t want any consequences and no matter what conspiracy, Nalan night didn''t have the patience and disdained to threaten with those dark means... He just wanted to bring the murderer of Shifu to justice and let him pay the price of his life, so that his Shifu could rest in heaven.

    "Nalan night..."

    How can you not feel the urgency of Nalan night? Luo qingluan didn''t want him to be impulsive. He whispered, "since we are all here this time, we naturally want to find out the truth, but you promised me to be calm and can''t be impulsive."

    Although various evidences show that this matter is related to the Dongwan royal family, Luo qingluan remembers one thing: the friendship between her and Xiao Yuqi. She didn''t want this to cause Xiao Yuqi''s unhappiness. After all, in addition to friendship, Xiao Yuqi helped her several times. Even when his son was ill last time, he took out the precious cold jade silkworm spirit liquid, otherwise his son was afraid of suffering.

    Just this, Luo qingluan accepted his love.

    "As we agreed on the way, we came to Dongwan in a private name this time." After all, Luo qingluan still has business in Sanwei study in Dongwan capital. It''s not too much to come and have a look. As long as she says she''s here to investigate and do business, no one can pick out the thorn.

    Just like the last time Xiao Yuqi visited western Chu, it was a friendly visit in name, but in fact, who doesn''t know?

    After sinking his mind, Nalan said at night, "well, I''ll visit Prince Xiao tomorrow. I''ll take this trip as a pleasure trip with you."

    Nodding, Luo qingluan smiled: "that''s right. Don''t worry. Since they''ve all come, how can the truth come out. If it''s like making a scene on the road in Anyang City, it''s not appropriate."

    After hooking the palm of gouluo qingluan''s hand, Nalan night said as he walked, "what about you? Will you go to the prince''s house with me tomorrow?"

    "No. I haven''t come for a long time. I want to go shopping and see Mr. Jiang by the way."

    Recalling the situation a year ago, it seems that just yesterday, Luo qingluan didn''t know how the Sanwei study was run now.

    Not long after entering the city, the leader of the branch of the dark night Hall who received the news came to meet him.

    The visitor''s name is Xiao Tianyong. He has been running a gambling shop in Dongwan for five years. He is also quite famous, but secretly he is a helmsman of one-third of the rudders of Dongwan dark night hall. He can make nothing of it. He has twenty-eight full members under the steering wheel, and more than 100 of the peripheral members are the eyeliner of the branch in the East Wan City. He usually provides various kinds of information for income, but the internal secrets and circumstances are not known.

    "Lord, princess, please."

    Standing at the door of a house, Xiao Tianyong carefully and with a flattering look, hurriedly pushed open the door, "this house was specially selected by his subordinates and has ordered people to clean it. I don''t know whether the prince and princess are satisfied?"

    Standing at the door and facing inside, it is a spacious and atmospheric scene. Rows of red maple trees in the yard entering the door print out the magnificent colors of late autumn, and the flower garden is clean without even a root of weeds.

    Walking inward, the courtyard with three entrances is scattered. The way is full of flowers and plants. It looks quiet and elegant. Nalan night didn''t say anything. Luo qingluan smiled: "helmsman Xiao has a heart. I like it very much."

    "As long as the princess is satisfied, his subordinates will be happy."

    Soon, everyone arranged their rooms. They were tired and tired all the way. They went back to their rooms to pack up and have a rest. Xiao Tianyong said that he had ordered people to prepare meals and wash the dust for Nalan night and Luo qingluan at night.

    At dinner in the evening, the table was full of dishes. Although Luo qingluan didn''t pay attention to it at ordinary times, she was really tired all the way this time. She spent most of her time looking after her son. The little guy gained a lot of weight in ten days. His face and plates were round and cute with a smile.

    Unexpectedly, when the prince came to Dongwan this time, he not only brought the princess, but also the younger son of the world who was less than one year old. Xiao Tianyong was shocked and became more and more cautious.

    "By the way, I want to inquire about one thing. I don''t know if master Xiao knows." Halfway through the meal, Luo qingluan suddenly said.

    "I can''t be such a polite princess. What does the princess want to ask?" Xiao Tianyong said respectfully.

    Recalling what happened on the way, Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "what news has come from the Third Prince of Xiao recently?"

    She remembered about Anyang City and didn''t know what Xiao Tianyong knew.

    "The princess asked Prince Xiao?"

    Mentioning Xiao Tianci, Xiao Tianyong immediately looked ambiguous and showed an indescribable look. After looking at Nalan night, he smiled and said, "the princess also knew about the third prince. It seems that it has spread widely!"

    "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked curious.

    "It''s just Royal secrets. I can''t wait for elegance."

    Xiao Tianyong said mysteriously: "As we all know, the third prince Xiao has always been a dandy, which is famous in Dongwan. Even if he plays with several women, it''s normal. I don''t know why. He suddenly became honest a year ago. Everyone thought the third prince was going to pay attention. But he came back from Western Chu, just like a different person, and began to collect beautiful women."

    Speaking of this, he saw that Luo qingluan was still listening carefully, and his face was a little uncomfortable, but he continued: "my subordinates also overheard it. It is said that in the last half month, more than ten women have been recruited into the third prince''s house, and they all sneaked in in the middle of the night."

    At this time, Mu Xiaosu suddenly asked, "what do the three princes want such a beautiful woman to do? Aren''t there enough maids in his family?"

    Lengli and Xiao Tianyong were stunned, and then they heard Yuan Xing and Yong''an laughing.

    After laughing twice, he found that the people didn''t laugh, but stared at them, and immediately started talking again: "it''s okay, it''s okay, Prince, princess, subordinates are... It''s just that their throat suddenly itches, so..."

    I can''t go on. It''s a shame to make such a bad excuse.

    Mu Xiaosu didn''t understand any more and knew that she was afraid to ask something she shouldn''t ask. She blushed and bowed her head, trying to pick up the food in the bowl.

    After a while, Xiao Tianyong continued: "my subordinates also feel strange. They sent so many women into the prince''s house, but I have never heard of who the third prince favored. Later, my subordinates were so strange that they specially found some brothers to steal a look in the middle of the night before they knew..."

    Speaking of this, he lowered his voice: "I know those women are dead!"

 Chapter 818

    "All dead?" Everyone was surprised. Luo qingluan was also surprised.

    "Yes, princess, my subordinates checked a newly dead body and found that these women died of abuse and were scarred all over! My subordinates guessed a little. I''m afraid the third prince Xiao was stimulated or came up with some new tricks. Only then did they abuse these women to death."

    Xiao Tianci has become like this!

    Luo qingluan''s face became cold. From the first time he saw Xiao Tianci, he was just greedy and lustful. He was a normal dandy. But now it has become like this. No wonder he wants to search everywhere for women. If they hadn''t happened to pass Anyang on the way and saved the two women in the city master''s house, I''m afraid they wouldn''t live at this time.

    Xiao Tianci is no longer a real man, but he still needs a large number of women to torture. Perhaps there is only one reason: he is stimulated and his heart is abnormal.

    I''m not sure if Xiao Tianci failed to seek medical treatment, so he was hit and broke the jar. Luo qingluan secretly regretted the women who died miserably under Xiao Tianci''s hands, and planned to find a chance to meet Xiao Yuqi and remind him.

    If Xiao Yuqi takes charge of Xiao Tianci, it should have an effect.

    After dinner, I was speechless all night.

    The next day, as discussed with Luo qingluan yesterday, Nalan night went directly to visit Xiao Yuqi. Seeing that he was so eager, Luo qingluan didn''t say much. He just asked him to inquire carefully and slowly figure it out.

    Luo qingluan also plans to go out, but she plans to make some preparations before going out.

    "What, do you want to change your face?"

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Liang Yuyan suddenly glowed.

    She was not a regular character, otherwise she would not support such a large family business with a woman, and her men also raised countless women similar to her. Following Luo qingluan to Dongwan, Liang Yuyan protected her, but came here to have a good time and see the local conditions and customs of Dongwan. I heard that she was going to change her appearance, so I smiled.

    "Don''t worry. If you want to change your face, people can''t see it. You must be right to find me." Liang Yuyan smiled brightly, and her star eyes twinkled, as if there were countless ideas. She soon found the tools she needed and dressed Luo qingluan up.

    Yi Rong and make-up are quite different. Both the materials and techniques of make-up are different. After Liang Yuyan worked on Luo qingluan''s face for half a day, she looked in the mirror and sure enough, she couldn''t recognize herself.

    It still looks pretty, but her skin color is a little yellow, her eyes are a lot smaller, and there are some beds on the bridge of her nose, but on the whole, she is still beautiful and lovely, but she has no bright luster compared with her original face.

    If she changed into an ordinary coarse cloth dress, she would not be noticed if Luo qingluan was thrown into the crowd like this.

    "Well, it''s good. Yuyan, you''re really good at it." Luo qingluan smiled and praised.

    He gave himself a few more blows on his face. Soon Liang Yuyan changed her appearance. He found two sets of ordinary peasant women''s clothes and put them on with Luo qingluan. He completely hid his face and momentum. Then he went to find Mu Xiaosu and lengli.

    The son is watched by the nursing mother, as well as Yuan Xing and Yong''an. Luo qingluan is at ease.

    "Princess, are we going to go shopping?" Mu Xiaosu was quite excited. Looking at Luo qingluan''s face, she felt more and more interesting.

    Luo qingluan nodded and said, "since you are on the street, don''t call me princess. Call me sister Luo''s good. Lengli is the same with you. Don''t miss your mouth."

    "No."

    Lengli smiled faintly, "how about I call you Miss Luo? I don''t know if the eldest martial brother will mind."

    "Not so particular." Luo qingluan smiled and didn''t care. A line of four people went out of the door.

    She said she was shopping, but Luo qingluan mainly wanted to take Mu Xiaosu around. She still wanted to confirm that on the way. If Mu Xiaosu sees the familiar environment or places he has been to, and he doesn''t know if he can think of it, will Mu Xiaoyu''s personality appear again?

    The streets of Dongwan capital are bustling and crowded. Luo qingluan is looking for a familiar place in her memory and revisiting her hometown after a year.

    When Liang Yuyan came to Dongwan for the first time, she naturally saw everything fresh. However, she was used to seeing big scenes. Although the shops on both sides of the street were busy, she just looked and followed Luo qingluan all the time.

    Protecting Luo qingluan''s safety is more important than anything.

    "Xiao Su, do you like shopping?" Luo qingluan, like a guide, introduced while walking.

    "I like it, but I seldom come out." Mu Xiaosu said honestly, "in the past, when we were in the school, Shifu seldom asked us to go down the mountain. At most several times a year, and we always left when we finished. It''s almost impossible to go shopping. Besides..."

    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear him go on. Luo qingluan asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Mu Xiaosu blushed and hesitated. Lengli naturally knew the reason and explained with a smile: "at that time, in the mountain, master didn''t give us much money. We were all self-sufficient. Xiaosu and Xiaoyu were young and didn''t need it at ordinary times. They went down the mountain to the market occasionally. There was no money to buy things."

    It seems that they had a hard life before. Luo qingluan smiled: "Xiao Su, if you follow your eldest martial brother, you''re not afraid. Just say what you want and like. I''ll give it to you."

    "Well... Thank you, Wang... Er, thank you, sister Luo." Mu Xiaosu is shy and grateful.

    Until then, Luo qingluan thought of this.

    Several younger martial brothers of Nalan ye have already lived in the king''s residence of Chu. Naturally, they have to make a living. Otherwise, even if Nalan ye and himself have money, they are willing to give it, and they won''t accept it at will. The feeling of asking for money is different from that of making money by herself. It seems that she has a chance to talk about it with Nalan night.

    Walking all the way, Luo qingluan seems casual, but she always pays attention to Mu Xiaosu''s expression.

    Walking from Xiushui lane to Jinmen bridge, from the crowded Yongding gate to Fuxing street, Mu Xiaosu was really touched, as if she was becoming more and more familiar. At first, Luo qingluan took them around. Gradually, Mu Xiaosu seemed to think of something, and his eyes looked at everything around with a look of memory.

    Looking at Mu Xiaosu staring at an old man who bought sugar paintings in front of him, Luo qingluan deliberately asked him, "Xiaosu, what are you looking at?"

    "Well... It seems I''ve seen it somewhere before." Mu Xiaosu walked forward slowly and stood in front of the sugar painting stall.

    A few children have been around the stall for a long time. They wear simple clothes. At first glance, they live around. They are looking at sugar paintings and drooling. There are many sugar paintings on a straw pole in the middle of the stall, including rabbits, carp, peaches, birds and so on.

    Mu Xiaosu looked blankly for a while, with more and more eagerness in his eyes. Luo qingluan looked in his eyes, winked at lengli, leaned over and whispered, "which do you like, I''ll invite you to eat?"

    "Ah!" Mu Xiaosu reacted and blushed.

    He didn''t know how he was. He didn''t like this kind of sweet food for children before, but this time he saw it, he had a strong impulse to try it. In the past, my sister liked to eat this. Every time I came back from the mountain with my master, I would tell him what he ate again. When did he become the same as my sister?

    "No, I, I just have a look..."

    But without waiting for mu Xiaosu to refuse, Luo qingluan felt a ingot of silver and handed it to him. He smiled and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner today. You''re welcome."

    "Oh, I haven''t eaten these gadgets for a long time. I''ll try one too." Liang Yuyan looked interesting and couldn''t help but take a butterfly sugar painting.

    "I still don''t want it." Lengli took a step back. As soon as he refused, Luo qingluan gave him a hand: "try it, it''s very sweet. If we don''t eat it, Xiao Su will be embarrassed alone."

    Leng Li paused, then smiled and took over. The group walked and ate, attracting passers-by''s eyes.

    Mu Xiaosu began to feel embarrassed. Seeing that everyone was eating, she slowly let go. But before long, he stopped, looked at the front, suddenly remembered something, and ran to the front.

    A seven hole flying bridge is on the moat, with pedestrians weaving at both ends of the bridge, an endless stream of vendors, and a row of weeping willows along the river. Only after late autumn, the trunk is bare, with a sense of isolation.

    Mu Xiaosu got on the bridge and rushed to the other side of the bridge. Luo qingluan and others behind him didn''t know what was going on and followed closely. When I got on the bridge, I heard the cheering from the front. It was very lively.

    Standing on the other side of the bridge, Mu Xiaosu finally stopped and waited for the crowd. Her face had become excited: "sister Luo, I remember correctly. The play team is still here. Look!"

    He smiled brightly, waved to Luo qingluan and lengli, pointed to a circle surrounded by the crowd in front and said, "look, look!"

    Surrounded by a large group of people in front, it was a street performing acrobatic troupe. Everyone was full of interest and broke out a cry of applause from time to time. Right in the middle, a man was holding a wine bottle in his hand and sprayed a stick in his hand. A flame burst out of his mouth and lit the stick.

    "Good, good!" Such a magical and interesting scene, the onlookers shouted loudly.

    After the performance, there was another sword performance, and then there was a broken stone in the chest and a top gun in the throat... Although Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan smiled knowingly and knew some of the ways, it did not prevent ordinary people from watching with relish.

    "Hahaha, I liked this best when I went down the mountain with Shifu. Sure enough, I saw it again this time."

    Listening to Mu Xiaosu''s cheerful voice, Luo qingluan didn''t care at first. Later, he seemed to have a different look. Then his heart moved: "little fish?"

    "What, sister Luo!" Mu Xiaosu answered, staring at the juggling, and didn''t have time to look at Luo qingluan, as if the whole mind had noticed the front and couldn''t turn its eyes.

    It''s fish, not sue!

    Luo qingluan reacted. When did Mu Xiaoyu come out quietly?

    Is it true that watching more familiar scenes and experiencing things that have been experienced can awaken muxiaoyu?

    After watching it for a long time, until the performance of the juggling troupe ended, he took a gong and began to collect money from the onlookers. Muxiaoyu reluctantly left. She took out a silver or two and put it into the gong. Luo qingluan left with Mu Xiaoyu. She finally waited until Mu Xiaoyu appeared again.

    "Little fish, what have you seen when you came here with your master before?" Luo qingluan began to guide deliberately and wanted to remind Mu Xiaoyu of something.

    From Mu Xiaosu to Mu Xiaoyu, her character changed. She was much more cheerful along the way and was obviously more familiar with her surroundings. She took the initiative to walk around with Luo qingluan and introduced what she liked to eat, stroll and play one by one.

    "Sister Luo, let''s go to the front for dinner. There is a Tianxiang building in front. Although it''s not big, the food is delicious." Soon at noon, everyone was hungry. Mu Xiaoyu took the initiative to mention it, pointed to the front and said, "the braised balls in that house..."

    Before she finished, she stopped abruptly and looked straight at something.

 Chapter 819

    Ahead, a group of people passed by Mu Xiaoyu and three men.

    In front of him was a man in his forties, with a beard and a small hat, dressed like the housekeeper of a large family. Two servants followed behind. They hurried with two brocade boxes. They didn''t even look at them.

    Until the three walked away, Mu Xiaoyu didn''t speak, but his face became strange: "they... They..."

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan asked her, "little fish, who are they? Do you know them?"

    He didn''t speak at all. Mu Xiaoyu followed him directly, as if he was afraid of being found by them, but the coldness in his eyes was deeper and deeper, as if he contained a touch of hate.

    I followed the three people all the way and finally saw them enter a house.

    Standing on the roadside and watching from a distance, the plaque at the door of the house was impressively marked with the words "three Prince''s house". Luo qingluan''s eyes shrunk. It was here?!

    Looking at it, it seemed that the whole person was petrified. Mu Xiaoyu stood for a long time, clenched his fist and turned white.

    I''ve never seen Mu Xiaoyu look like this before. Luo qingluan didn''t disturb her, but she kept watching with vigilance. Leng Li stood nearby, frowning and worried, for fear that she would suddenly fall ill and do something terrible.

    Although she didn''t know why, Liang Yuyan still pulled Laluo qingluan: "what''s the matter?"

    He shook his head and didn''t have time to say more. Luo qingluan only whispered, "pay attention to staring at Xiao Su and don''t let him do anything impulsive."

    Just after saying this, Mu Xiaoyu moved.

    With a calm face, she walked step by step towards the door of the third prince''s house across the street. The two porters leaned against the door to chat. They were talking and laughing badly, but they didn''t see anyone coming.

    "What are you doing, little fish?" Luo qingluan followed her closely.

    "It''s here..." Mu Xiaoyu muttered to himself. He didn''t hear Luo qingluan''s words at all.

    Her mind was full of hate. She didn''t even know why. As soon as she saw the door of the house, she remembered that she had been to Shifu last time. It was in this mansion that master took her to see a doctor, but... Who did she see a doctor for? She can''t remember.

    If it hadn''t been for this, master wouldn''t have died

    The brain is full of this sudden idea. The stirred muxiaoyu is full of chaos. He only feels upset and his hatred is difficult to calm. Looking at the handwriting on the plaque and the porter chatting, she approached step by step.

    The two porters finally noticed Mu Xiaoyu and waved to her, "who are you? What are you doing?"

    Seeing the clothes of these people, he didn''t pay attention to them. The concierge impolitely surrounded them: "this is the third prince''s residence. It''s not a place where people can approach at will. Go away if you have nothing to do."

    "..." without saying a word, Mu Xiaoyu just rushed in.

    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You don''t have long ears, do you? Come back!"

    A porter immediately grabbed Mu Xiaoyu, dragged her out, pushed her out of the door, and shouted, "smelly boy, your eyes are wide open. This is not a place for you to break in. Dare to break your boy''s legs again!"

    "Little fish!" Luo qingluan hurriedly picked her up, but mu Xiaoyu brushed away her hand and rushed in again with a gloomy face.

    "You want to die, don''t you?" When the porter saw it, he was angry and punched muxiaoyu.

    Boom!

    Leng Li blocked it with one hand and punched the porter at the same time. The latter was like a broken kite. He flew backwards for a distance before falling. He was in sharp pain and screamed.

    Another person looked bad and shouted in panic: "who are you and what do you want to do? This is the third prince''s residence. You dare to break in without permission. Are you tired of living?"

    "This is it... I want to go in..."

    Mu Xiaoyu murmured words that no one could understand. He looked excited. Even lengli pushed away and rushed in again.

    Leng Li saw something wrong and hurriedly asked Luo qingluan, "what''s the matter with the little fish? It''s good, how sudden..."

    "I''m afraid she remembered something."

    Luo qingluan did not forget that once on a full moon night, Mu Xiaoyu said that the last time she and her master went down the mountain was to go to the capital of Dongwan to cure someone. However, no matter how Luo qingluan asked or beat around the Bush, Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t remember anything. Instead, he had a headache and finally fainted.

    Now, the old place revisited and the familiar place aroused her hidden memory again.

    This time, Mu Xiaoyu didn''t faint, but remembered something.

    Watching several ill intentioned men and women break in and hurt people, the porter ran straight in and shouted, "come on! Come on, someone dares to break into the third prince''s house. Catch them quickly!"

    But for a moment, before Mu Xiaoyu went in for two steps, a group of servants came out. They rolled up their sleeves and looked ferocious, as if it was not the first time to deal with this kind of thing.

    "What should I do? Should I leave first?" Lengli frowned and asked aloud.

    Although he also wants to know what Mu Xiaoyu thinks of, now it''s the other party''s territory. They break in without permission for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.

    Luo qingluan said, "wait."

    She has been staring at Mu Xiaoyu to see how much she can think of. If she can remember all the things of the day, she will understand everything. Stimulating her with familiar memories is the only way to think of at present.

    The scene has become chaotic. Liang Yuyan protects Luo qingluan behind. Mu Xiaoyu has rushed to the front. Lengli stands next to her and beats out the servants of the prince''s house who rushed up one by one. But for a moment, all around fell to the ground, moaning one after another.

    Several servants who were still standing turned pale and kept retreating. They warned: "you dare to come to the third prince''s residence. You''re tired of living. Don''t get out of here, or..."

    "What''s the matter? Who dares to make trouble here?" From a distance, a middle-aged voice shouted. A middle-aged housekeeper in his early 40s came out, with a large number of servants with sticks behind him.

    At the scene of the man''s appearance, Mu Xiaoyu suddenly gave a meal and rushed up: "it''s you! It''s you!"

    Seeing a young man suddenly rush in front of him, the housekeeper panicked and was caught by Mu Xiaoyu. But he immediately reacted, clasped her hand and said fiercely, "you want to die..."

    Before he finished, he finally saw the appearance of Mu Xiaoyu. Suddenly, his expression changed, and his eyes were about to bulge out: "it''s you!"

    With a sudden push, he pushed Mu Xiaoyu to the ground as if he had seen a ghost. He was unstable and retreated. If someone didn''t hold him, he was afraid that he would really stumble and fall.

    "It''s you! It''s you!" Mu Xiaoyu stared at him, his face was excited, rushed up to catch him again, and was finally pulled by lengli: "who is he, what''s the matter, Xiaoyu?" Does Mu Xiaoyu think of anything?

    "He..."

    However, Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t say anything. He just stared at the middle-aged housekeeper and tried to think of it, but his head hurt again: "he is... He is..." who is this person in the end and why can''t she remember?

    But as soon as she saw this man, she knew him very well and hated him. She wanted to rush up and beat him.

    Why is that? What the hell did she forget?

    Seeing more and more people rush out, Mu Xiaoyu can''t remember. He''s afraid that it will come to an end if it goes on again. Lengli finally pulled Mu Xiaoyu back and winked at Luo qingluan: leave quickly!

    "Yuyan, let''s go." Luo qingluan immediately said.

    Looking at the four people in the line who wanted to escape, several servants still wanted to chase them out. Lengli and Liang Yuyan beat them back impolitely. The housekeeper like man froze in place, looked at the back of Mu Xiaoyu and others in amazement, and muttered to himself: "how... She''s not, she''s not dead..."

    With a shock, he ignored a group of servants around him, patted his horse, brushed them away and rushed inside.

    Deep in the mansion

    In the study full of scholarly smell, Xiao Tianci was dressed in gorgeous clothes, wearing a golden crown, and his face was handsome and extraordinary, showing a noble spirit that is rare to ordinary people. But his face was very gloomy, and there seemed to be a dark color in his pupils, which made the whole person feel more gloomy and cold.

    There was a strong smell of wine in the air. Xiao Tianci sat at the table and drank one cup after another. He was slightly drunk.

    But he was depressed and anxious. He didn''t want to do anything. When he thought of his hidden disease and the secret news, he wanted to kill. Why is that? Obviously, he is unlucky enough. Unexpectedly, there are more unlucky things to fall on him!?

    If you let your father know, I''m afraid he''ll be finished

    Bang!

    He smashed the wine glass mercilessly. The evil fire in Xiao Tianci''s heart could not disappear. Finally, he got up with a gloomy face and strode towards somewhere.

    On the way, I met his maid servant and looked at him from a distance. I didn''t hide in panic and didn''t dare to escape. Until he walked away with a straight face, all the people were relieved.

    "No, the third prince is angry again!"

    "I''m afraid I don''t know which woman will be unlucky this time... Alas..."

    "I''ve been told. If I''m heard, I''ll be unlucky! Go, go!"

    The maids looked pitiful, but they didn''t dare to talk and see more. They quickly bowed their heads and left.

    Just then, the crowd saw the housekeeper Deng Peng come in a hurry and asked, "have you seen the third prince?"

    "Good housekeeper." Someone hurriedly said, "the third prince has just gone to Lanxiang hospital."

    Lanxiang hospital?

    As soon as Deng Peng heard it, he ran away!

    At this time, we must quickly tell the third prince, or in case of a mistake, no one can afford it! He didn''t expect to see this woman. Although she was dressed as a man, he would never admit his mistake on that face!

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the third prince''s house, the people hurried out for a long time before slowing down and stopping.

    After looking at his back, no one came after him. Lengli was relieved.

    Luo qingluan kept looking at Mu Xiaoyu, looking at her sweating, pale face, the hatred in her eyes slowly subsided, calmed down for a few minutes, and then asked her, "Xiaoyu, do you know him?"

    "Know him..."

    Mu Xiaoyu leaned against the corner of the street, tried his best to calm down and said slowly: "I seem to know him, but... But I can''t remember who he is. I remember seeing him before, just... The last time I came with Shifu..."

    "But why can''t I remember? What have I forgotten?"

    As she spoke, she hugged her head and squatted down in pain, as if her head hurt again.

    "Ah, my head hurts..."

    Luo qingluan quickly helped her: "little fish, don''t force yourself. Don''t think if you can''t remember!"

    "Who is he? Who is he? Why can''t I remember..."

    Seeing Mu Xiaoyu''s face in pain, his forehead was sweating. Luo qingluan''s eyes moved and quickly pressed her hand on the back of her neck. Finger abdominal force, constantly press and rotate, for a long time, bathe the small fish to ease a bit.

    "It''s all right, little fish. Let''s go back first." Luo qingluan held her.

    Although there was a harvest, Luo qingluan didn''t expect that Mu Xiaoyu''s reaction was still so fierce. She can''t predict whether she will think more or collapse completely if she is stimulated again or encounter stronger stimulation.

 Chapter 820

    Luo qingluan doesn''t know much about the rare disease of dual personality, and various facts also show that maybe Mu Xiaosu is not just dual personality.

    What if it''s really the soul of the dead muxiaoyu?

    If it completely stimulates the soul of Mu Xiaoyu, what will she do? Is it completely gone, or is it sleeping, or is it still the same? Luo qingluan doesn''t know.

    After Mu Xiaoyu came back, he disappeared and became Mu Xiaosu again. He was in a trance about what had happened just now. He just felt drowsy and went straight to bed.

    In the living room, lengli looked at Luo qingluan with a heavy complexion.

    Although they don''t know the reason, the reaction of Xiaoyu can prove that she has seen the middle-aged man in the three Prince''s residence before. Moreover, she and her master Leng Ting met the last time they went down the mountain. Although they were not sure what they did at that time, this was the only clue found so far, and they would never let go.

    "What now?" Lengli chendao.

    The frown of a tight frown stretched a little. Luo qingluan said positively, "since the little fish can''t remember, it''s only to ask him."

    The man who looks like a middle-aged housekeeper!

    ¡­¡­

    Late at night, lengli explored the third prince''s house again,

    He came to find the middle-aged housekeeper. Although he didn''t know where he lived, he caught a man and asked him.

    A quarter of an hour later, a servant picked up by lengli asked for his position, then knocked out and hid in the flowers. The whole man flew up like an owl in the night and disappeared in place silently.

    The patrolling bodyguard didn''t notice at all, but lengli had arrived at the target position after a while. Looking at the lights coming from the room in front of him, his eyes moved and he had quietly stood in front of the window.

    In the room, the middle-aged housekeeper was lying on the bed. Beside him, a Xu Niang and half old woman snuggled up in his arms, half exposed her chest, and touched his face in a charming and pretentious way. But he didn''t respond at all. Instead, he pushed the woman away impatiently and snorted coldly.

    "What do you mean when you come to someone else with a face? I''m too lazy to serve you. Get out!"

    With that, the woman''s face sank and mercilessly pushed the middle-aged man. The latter was thinking about something and almost fell out of bed. He quickly grabbed the edge of the bed and finally changed his flattering look and hugged the woman: "Chun Niang, don''t be so upset, isn''t it... Don''t be angry."

    "It''s none of my business that you''re upset! Don''t put your face in front of me!" The woman was angry and pretended to get out of bed.

    The middle-aged man quickly grabbed her and coaxed her for a while. All kinds of flattery and tenderness combined with his hands turned the woman''s coax into laughter.

    "Chun Niang, you don''t know, now the third prince..." Deng penggang wanted to say something, then suddenly reacted and stopped.

    He almost slipped his tongue. It''s a matter of great importance. Even he dare not guess at will. How can he tell others such a thing? Even his own mistress Head, I can''t say. Who knows if she tells others again, it will involve him and he can''t live?

    Seeing that Deng Peng didn''t say it, chunniang was dissatisfied and waited for him: "dead ghost, say, what''s the matter with the third prince?"

    It has something to do with the third prince. How can she not be curious?

    "No, no, no, nothing. I''ll just talk about it." Deng Peng resolutely stopped talking and put his arm around her to blow the light to sleep.

    But chunniang is unwilling to let go. How can she break half of it?

    After a few words of entanglement, Deng Peng became impatient. His face sank. He slapped her hard and said angrily, "don''t ask, don''t ask, don''t you understand? If a word or phrase is leaked from the secret I know, I''ll lose my head! As a woman, people like to gossip all day. Don''t kill me!"

    Chunniang was stunned and covered her red face. She couldn''t make a sound for a long time.

    "You, you dare to hit me?"

    Suddenly, she screamed, suddenly became excited, reached out and grabbed Deng Peng''s face, and said, "Wow, you have no conscience. I''ve only been with you for half a year, and you dare to beat me? I let you play for nothing, and you don''t cherish it, do you? Get out! You stinky man, don''t sleep in my bed and get out!"

    The tigress got angry. Even Deng Peng couldn''t stand it. She was kicked out of bed, and then the pillow fell down. He was speechless, wanted to explain but had no chance, wanted to coax and felt lost face. He simply took a hard sip, put on his coat, closed the door heavily and left.

    Listening to the cry of chunniang in the room, lengli quietly left the window and followed up.

    On the cloister lit with a windbreak light, Deng Peng only felt very disappointed.

    Shit, it''s bad luck!

    The girl I met during the day was obviously a few months ago, but she came with her master in women''s clothes at that time. And this time, she thought she had changed her men''s clothes, and he couldn''t recognize it?

    At the thought of this, Deng Peng felt flustered.

    The girl who has been snuggling up is dead, but why did she come again today? Isn''t she dead? But at that time, it was clearly the order of the palace, and a large number of forbidden troops were sent to pursue and kill, which made the whole city stormy. Unexpectedly

    The more you think about it, the more terrible it is. Deng Peng has a shivering feeling.

    If the girl is not dead, doesn''t it mean that her master is still alive? If the palace knew, would it... When he found out this afternoon, he wanted to tell the third prince. Who knows that the third prince is tossing about the daughter of a tea farmer who just got into the house. How can I see him?

    A shiver made Deng Peng feel cold!

    Suddenly, a dark figure appeared in front of him. He was wandering outside and almost didn''t hit it.

    "Bastard, who doesn''t have eyes..."

    I thought it was a boy or girl who got up at night. Deng Peng would scold when he opened his mouth.

    He is also an old man in the three Prince''s house. He usually walks horizontally in the house. As a housekeeper, even the three princes treat him differently. Moreover, at the beginning, he was a member of the imperial concubine''s family. He served the imperial concubine earlier. Later, the three princes came out to open the house, and he followed him to serve. He was a first-class confidant.

    But before he finished, Deng Peng only felt his neck tight and was lifted up. In an instant, the other party had ordered his acupoints. He couldn''t shout out if he wanted to, and then his body took off.

    In the panic, Deng Peng didn''t know where he had been taken by the other party. He just felt that it was dark, woody and dark. An idea came out. Did this man want to kill himself?

    As soon as the idea flashed, he had fallen heavily on the ground.

    The sword in his hand had been aimed at Deng Peng. Lengli untied the acupoints for him and said faintly, "do you want to die?"

    "No, no! Great Xia, spare your life, spare your life!" Deng Pengjing''s soul is about to fly. I can''t imagine that disaster has fallen from heaven! He didn''t offend anyone?

    "Only give you one chance. I ask and you answer. If what you say is true or false, I will naturally verify it, but if you deceive me, you should know the consequences." Lengli''s voice was very calm, but at this moment, it was cool, as if the sword in his hand could see blood at any time.

    Deng Peng kowtowed like a chicken pecking rice and hurriedly said, "yes, yes, small people must know everything and say everything."

    "Who is the boy you saw this afternoon? Have you seen him before?"

    "Boy?"

    Deng Peng was stunned. Why couldn''t he remember which boy he saw this afternoon?

    Just a moment later, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck and almost screamed out: "no, no! I said, I said..." he reacted that the teenager said by the other party should not be the girl?

    "Yes, yes, I''ve seen her. But today she''s dressed up as a man. She used to dress up as a woman, but the villain still recognizes her."

    "What''s her name?"

    "Well... I don''t know her name. I only listen to others call her Xiaoyu, and the little one will call her Xiaoyu girl. Great Xia, the little one has nothing to do with her. It was more than half a year ago when I last saw her." He was busy getting rid of.

    "Isn''t she dead? Why did she come out again?" Cold from cold channel.

    Does this person know her? Is this man here to seek revenge and kill the girl? On such a thought, Deng Peng relaxed a little and hurriedly said, "I don''t know. When I saw her this afternoon, I thought it was a ghost, but she was alive!"

    Leng Li became more and more nervous. He was not afraid, but felt that he began to approach the truth. He might soon know the real murderer of his father. The palm of the hand holding the hilt of the sword was sweating slightly, but his face became more and more gloomy.

    "When was the last time you saw her and who was with her?"

    Deng Peng was shocked and kowtowed: "great Xia, I can''t remember clearly. She only came to the prince''s house once. After more than half a year, how can I remember so long?"

    Six months ago, he dared not say a word, otherwise he would die!

    "Since you don''t remember, it''s no use keeping you."

    As soon as lengli''s sword was sent forward, Deng Peng felt a pain in his neck and a heat flow came out. He screamed loudly. When he touched his neck, it was all wet. The strong smell of blood came, and he almost fainted.

    This man really wants to kill him!

    No longer dare to hide, otherwise he will die faster. Deng Peng knocked on the ground, Loudly begged for mercy: "great Xia, don''t kill me. I said, I said! The villain used to be the servant of the imperial concubine. Six months ago, at the beginning of summer, someone was seriously ill in her family, so the third prince asked the villain to pay attention to the doctor who could cure the disease. He happened to meet the girl and her master. Her master said he could cure the disease, and the villain took them back to the house."

    Since then, Deng Peng has been inconceivable.

    Obviously, he was sent to the imperial concubine''s home for medical treatment. I heard that the girl and her master were cured and received a lot of silver rewards. But within two days, he was personally summoned into the palace by her mother and ordered him not to mention it. Since then, he should have never seen the two teachers and disciples.

    Before long, there was an accident in the capital.

    At that time, the city was in chaos. All the soldiers and horses Division and Jing Zhaoyin sent out to search for three days and nights, which made the city stormy. But the palace didn''t say what to do, nor did the arresting officer. No one knew what had happened.

    Deng Peng naturally guessed that this was the order of the palace, and he was afraid of making any taboos, otherwise it would not have been so big. And who else is there to pursue except this pair of teachers and disciples? Deng Peng later guessed that after such a rigorous search and arrest, they would have died long ago, right?

    "However, the villain didn''t expect that she and she were still alive..." later, Deng Peng had trembled at the root of his teeth and couldn''t speak clearly.

    Listening to the words of the people in front, lengli stands in the dark, dead like a ghost.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be so!

    His father took the little fish down the mountain. He heard that someone was ill at the imperial concubine''s house, so his father went to treat him. But in the end, I didn''t know what had happened. I was avenged by people and chased and killed, so that I was seriously injured and died when I returned to the school.

    Leng Li, as a son and disciple, knows lengting''s martial arts best. If the palace didn''t send top experts, siege and crazy pursuit for hundreds of miles, his father would be fine. And at that time, his father also took the small fish. I''m afraid it was to protect the small fish, so he was defeated by serious injury.

    The more he thought about it, the more he hated it. Lengli kicked Deng Peng down and said angrily, "who sent someone to chase them? The imperial concubine, the emperor Dongwan, or the third prince!"

 Chapter 821

    With a sharp pain in his heart, Deng Peng fell to the ground and groaned in pain. In the blink of an eye, there was another pain on his neck. A voice sounded coldly: "say!"

    "Great Xia, spare your life. I really don''t know!"

    Shua!

    Hearing the wind in his ear, it seemed as if his face had been cut off. Deng Peng''s panic was coming out of his throat and begged for mercy: "the villain is telling the truth. I really don''t know! Even if the great Xia killed me, the villain can''t tell! The people who chased them were sent out by the palace. The villain is just a slave. How can you know this secret?"

    "The villain didn''t lie. Please let the villain go!!!"

    Dong Dong Dong! Deng Peng kowtowed like garlic. For a moment, his forehead was bloody and swollen.

    He was really frightened. If he knew, what else would he not say? But he couldn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense at will. He couldn''t do anything except beg for mercy.

    For a long time, Deng Peng didn''t hear anything, and he felt cold all over. It seems that the other party will cut down his sword at any time and let him die!

    Eh? How

    For a long time, Deng Pengcai looked up tremblingly, but it was empty before he met. Where else?

    There was a desolation around, not even a personal shadow. It seemed that countless huge mouths were hidden around the dark, and he was going to swallow him the next moment.

    In a hurry, Deng Peng got up and ran away.

    ¡­¡­

    When Luo qingluan heard what lengli said, it was the second day.

    Thinking about things in my heart, I got up earlier than usual. There was nothing wrong after Nalan came back yesterday night. I just casually talked about the experience of meeting Xiao Yuqi. Luo qingluan simply didn''t tell him about bathing Xiaoyu yesterday. Even if he said Nalan night, he wouldn''t believe it. He would only say that Xiaosu was ill again. It''s not too late to tell him when things come to an end.

    After breakfast, he went to see his son again. Luo qingluan went to the flower hall and waited. Liang Yuyan just brought in a plate of fresh oranges sent by Xiao Tianyong. Lengli came.

    He told the story of last night, and Luo qingluan''s heart sank. It seems that it''s really serious!

    No matter who sent someone to chase Leng Ting, in short, the order was issued by the palace. According to the analysis, the third prince Xiao Tianci should not be. He doesn''t have so much power. It can only be ordered by Emperor Dongwan or imperial concubine Li secretly, but what happened to make them bite the hand that feeds them?

    What is involved in treating a disease?

    Did Leng ting and Mu Xiaoyu find something or do something they shouldn''t do, which led to such consequences?

    "I just can''t guess, so I think there must be a problem with it." Leng Li said in a deep voice, "but now that we know the reason, we only need to check it down. Princess..."

    He looked up at Luo qingluan: "do you want to tell the elder martial brother about these things?"

    "I think it''s better not to say it first."

    Luo qingluan knew Nalan night''s character better than anyone else, and then denied: "if Nalan night knew it, I''m afraid he would directly break into the palace and ask Dongwan emperor what happened, but if there was any misunderstanding and something we don''t know, I''m afraid it would make a big deal."

    Now Nalan night goes to find Xiao Yuqi and makes a side-by-side investigation. He doesn''t know if there will be news from him, or maybe he will find some news they don''t know. As long as it is finally confirmed, we can do it.

    According to Nalan night''s ability and influence, even the East Wan emperor can''t stop what he wants to investigate.

    Because of Mu Xiaosu''s physical condition, Luo qingluan went to check him again.

    Lying in bed, Mu Xiaosu only felt dizzy and weak: "I''m sorry to bother you to come to see me. Princess, am I ill again? It seems that I can''t remember what happened yesterday. How could this happen?"

    Luo qingluan asked as he felt his pulse. If it were true, Mu Xiaosu''s memory of shopping yesterday was very vague. In addition to the period when he just went out, he remembered clearly. After he came out as Mu Xiaoyu, his memory was unclear. He couldn''t remember how he came back later.

    Touching his heavy head, bathed Xiao Su''s bitter face: "princess, am I seriously ill? I just looked at my pulse and couldn''t see anything. What''s the matter?"

    If lengli has deep meaning, but he doesn''t know what to say, Luo qingluan feels a little strange.

    Mu Xiaosu is a little weak recently, but he can''t find out what''s wrong. Luo qingluan can only let him rest more. Maybe he''ll just have a sleep.

    Leaving lengli to take care of Mu Xiaosu, Luo qingluan rearranged the matter.

    Now the clue of the matter falls on the patient. Who did Leng Ting take Mu Xiaoyu to treat more than half a year ago? What happened in the middle? If you don''t investigate clearly, you can''t know the identity of this person and related things, and you can''t predict the consequences.

    If you can inquire from Xiao Yuqi, isn''t it

    Looking at the time, Luo qingluan calculated that her son should wake up and went to Liang Yuyan and nanny. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that Nalan night was also there and was having fun holding her son.

    Seeing Luo qingluan coming, Nalan night casually asked her, "I heard that Xiao Su was uncomfortable when he came back yesterday. What''s the matter with him?"

    "Nothing. I was tired and sweated yesterday. It''s a little windy and cold. I''ll be fine after a rest."

    Luo qingluan made an excuse and didn''t directly say to Nalan night. He came forward and sat by the bed and took his son in his arms.

    "Come on, let your mother hug you. Changyi is so good ~!" He kissed his son''s pink face. It was soft. Luo qingluan''s whole heart was relaxed. Only when she is with her son can she fully enjoy this simplest and happiest feeling.

    After playing with his son for a while, the little guy was very energetic. He turned around with the magic cube in his hand. He couldn''t reach it at all, so he had to hold it with both hands. But he didn''t have enough strength. He pulled it and fell off. Looking at the jubilant look of his grasp, he simply jumped up and chewed it with his mouth. Luo qingluan and Nalan couldn''t help looking at it at night.

    "The little guy is hungry again? How can he be as greedy as your mother?" Nalan touched his son''s head with compassion at night.

    The hair is pretty good. It''s two inches long.

    "It''s not good to eat. I''m greedy? That''s a good appetite, okay?" Luo qingluan replied. Seeing that Nalan Changyi was a little hungry, he handed him over to the nursing mother to feed. By the way, he asked about his yesterday.

    "What else can I do? It''s not the first time I''ve met. I can''t be surprised?" Nalan said faintly at night.

    I went to visit Xiao Yuqi yesterday. The other party didn''t expect him to be in Dongwan and came quietly. If he hadn''t told Luo qingluan not to make a big deal, I''m afraid he would question Xiao Yuqi on the spot.

    He casually said that he came to Dongwan to have a look. He also talked about the development of the business plan of Beijun. Xiao Yuqi really wanted to cooperate with Nalan night and seek win-win results. At present, he talked with him and greeted him like home.

    "Although I don''t know much about Xiao Yuqi, judging by his character, I think maybe it has nothing to do with him." Nalan night seldom evaluated a person like this, but Xiao Yuqi gave him the feeling that he didn''t have the sense of calculation and insidious.

    From beginning to end, he sympathized with the crown prince of Dongwan.

    This is just a feeling, there is no evidence, but Nalan night believes in his own judgment.

    "In that case, don''t worry. Inquire carefully and maybe you can find something." Luo qingluan hesitated for a moment and still didn''t say what happened yesterday. Nalan night didn''t think of Mu Xiaosu''s dual personality. He just thought he was hysterical. If he said what happened yesterday, he didn''t know what he would think.

    Let''s wait until we find out.

    "By the way, next time you see Xiao Yuqi, ask him if there was a serious illness in the Palace last year and seek medical treatment everywhere." Luo qingluan suddenly said.

    "Why, do you want to treat?" Nalan looked at her at night.

    "No, I overheard something when I went out yesterday. By the way, maybe I''ll find something?" Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows and blinked, looking like she wanted to help.

    In the afternoon, Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan went out with their son and went to Sanwei study.

    But she still changed her face and didn''t want Mr. Jiang to recognize her.

    Not seen for a year, the business of Sanwei study is still good. It can be seen that it has developed a lot. In addition to Jiang Bingwen''s busy in the bookstore, he still arranges his ancient books every day, as well as his eldest son Jiang Yunhai.

    Jiang Yunhai took care of almost all the business in the store. Although Luo qingluan didn''t ask, when she wandered around the study, she saw several familiar booksellers who came to Jiang Yunhai and brought some gifts to father Jiang. She looked very polite.

    It seems that even if she is away, father Jiang has developed this study with full intention.

    There were more books in the store than she had before, and the shops nearby were merged. They opened up in the middle and expanded the scale. I think the business is really good. Luo qingluan also saw another young man, whose appearance was somewhat similar to that of old man Jiang. His name was brother Jiang Yunhai. I think he was also the son or son-in-law of old man Jiang.

    "Madam, I''ve seen you come in for a long time, but I haven''t found the book I want. Why don''t you tell me what madam wants and I''ll find it for you?" At this time, Mr. Jiang put down the book from the bookshelf and came over and said with a smile.

    Indeed did not recognize her, Luo qingluan smiled: "no, old Sir, I just passed by here and saw such a large bookstore. I came in for a moment of curiosity."

    Jiang Bingwen was not disappointed, but still smiled kindly: "so it is. I think my wife likes reading on weekdays?" He picked up a book with a blue cover next to him and handed it over: "this is our best-selling book last year. Have you read it?"

    Luo qingluan took over and saw that it was actually "Nanke''s dream", and immediately smiled: "I''ve heard of this story, but I haven''t seen it. It turned out that it was sold by the old man here."

    "Madam, if you like it, I might as well give it to you. I don''t accept money."

    "How can this be?" Luo qingluan took out a ingot of silver and sent it to him. "The old man opened the door to do business. How can I ask for your book for nothing. This is the money for buying books. Can the old man read enough?"

    Jiang Bingwen didn''t accept it. Only one book was worthless. He saw that Luo qingluan liked reading, so he gave it to him.

    "I think madam should be a book lover. Don''t mention a book. When the little childe grows up, madam can tell him the stories in the book. It''s very interesting." Although Jiang Bingwen met for the first time, he always felt that the woman in front of him had a sense of familiarity, but it seemed that it was the first time he met. Only then did he have the intention to send books. In his mind, he thought of Luo qingluan who had helped him.

    I haven''t seen her for more than a year. She should be in Xichu now. Is she doing well?

    Recalling Luo qingluan''s help to him, Jiang Bingwen still remembers it.

    In that case, Luo qingluan was not polite to him. With a smile, he handed the book to Liang Yuyan and asked, "by the way, old Sir, I want to ask you something."

    "Madam, please."

    "I heard that six months ago, a major event happened in the capital. The palace ordered the pursuit of the suspect, which made people panic at that time..."

    Before Luo qingluan finished speaking, Jiang Bingwen''s face had changed.

 Chapter 822

    Looking at Jiang Bingwen''s face, Luo qingluan knew that he must know something.

    "I have a relative who was arrested by the government for this matter and has not been released so far." Luo qingluan said while observing his expression: "that''s why I came to an City and wanted to inquire..."

    "Oh, ma''am, I remind you that you look good and you love books. It''s very serious. Don''t ask, don''t inquire, and go back quickly."

    Jiang Bingwen looked scared. At that moment, he lowered his voice and looked around vigilantly. "I''m afraid your relatives won''t succeed. If they haven''t been released for more than half a year, I''m afraid they won''t be there."

    Looking puzzled and worried, Luo qingluan quickly asked, "uncle, can''t you tell me what happened? You''ve been here for so long and want to know many people, which is related to the lives of my relatives. How can I ignore it?"

    As if she were really a woman who came to inquire about the news, Luo qingluan sincerely begged Jiang Bingwen to tell him that Liang Yuyan admired her acting skills.

    "Alas..."

    With a long sigh, Jiang Bingwen was also soft hearted. In addition, he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with Luo qingluan. Finally he said, "Alas, it''s not that the old man doesn''t help his wife. There''s nothing I can do. It''s said that the matter six months ago was related to the palace. We''re just ordinary people. Can we still fight with the palace?"

    "It has something to do with the palace? What''s going on?"

    "I can only tell you that this matter has something to do with the imperial concubine and empress in the palace. I don''t know anything else. Madam, you''d better go back quickly and don''t care about it for yourself and children." Jiang Bingwen shook his head and turned to walk towards the second floor. Luo qingluan called him twice and didn''t respond. It seems that he won''t say any more.

    Out of Sanwei study, Liang Yuyan asked her, "qingluan, I didn''t expect a study boss to know something. Will he not finish? Do you want me to ask him again?"

    "No, since Mr. Jiang doesn''t say, I don''t force him. Maybe he doesn''t know." Luo qingluan shook his head.

    Jiang Bingwen is the teacher of Prince Xiao Yuqi. Although he has resigned from the position of Taifu, Xiao Yuqi has always respected him and supported his study in many ways. If Jiang Bingwen heard something from Xiao Yuqi, it may also be possible, but Xiao Yuqi will never reveal too much. It seems that Jiang Bingwen is also a guess. According to his temperament, he won''t take care of such a thing.

    All the way back slowly, Luo qingluan was always thinking about it.

    When I went to the third prince''s residence, I knew that Mu Xiaoyu had met the housekeeper Deng Peng, and Leng Li''s investigation found that Deng Peng was once an old servant who served imperial concubine Li before she was married. Now I listen to Mr. Jiang. It seems that this matter needs to be investigated and started with imperial concubine Li.

    Go back and tell lengli. He said, "that''s easy. I''ll go directly into the palace at night and catch this woman and ask."

    "No! It''s a big deal to break into the back palace. No matter how good your martial arts are, you forget old man Leng? And you swore never to take revenge. That''s why old man Leng doesn''t want you to be in danger. You should understand his mind." Luo qingluan reminds me.

    Even Leng Ting, a disciple like Nalan night, was seriously injured in the end. It can be imagined that the defense force and troops of Dongwan Palace are strong. Even if lengli''s martial arts are superior and far better than ordinary Jianghu people, when he enters the palace, he is just a fish into the sea and can''t lift a wave at all.

    And once found, the consequences are unimaginable.

    Even if lengli is really lucky to find Princess Li, what if Princess Li doesn''t say? She is the imperial concubine who is used to seeing the scene. If something involves her secrecy and the consequences are serious, she won''t say it even if she dies.

    "You can''t catch it, you can''t break it. How do you do it? Do you have to watch it?"

    Lengli slapped the table depressed and upset.

    Although elder martial brother came to investigate this matter himself, as his father''s only son, if he can''t contribute to this matter, how can he have the face to see his father under Jiuquan in the future? It''s a pity that he swore at the beginning and knew he wouldn''t say it. Now he is so passive and oppressed.

    "Don''t worry, there will be a way."

    Luo qingluan sat in her seat and her heart had turned sharply.

    Since she already knew that the matter had something to do with the palace, and Princess Li was suspected, it was natural to start with her. With a little thought, she can naturally let Princess Li speak it out herself.

    Luo qingluan had thought about this first step and started with Xiao Tianci.

    ¡­¡­

    In the gloomy underground secret room, there were only tables, chairs and other items. The oil lamp on the wall was dim and unknown. The two women sat shivering on the bed in the corner, looking nervous and afraid.

    Coarse cloth clothes and skirts, no powder and Dai, and even the head is just the most common silver hairpin. The two women looked like ordinary people, and their hands were covered with thin cocoons, but their faces were very delicate and beautiful.

    "When will we be locked up? I want to go home..." one of the women was afraid and was about to cry.

    The other woman also looked pale, put her hands on her knees and said nothing.

    It has been three days since she was caught and brought here. She doesn''t know who caught her. She only knows that she woke up after she was unconscious and appeared here.

    Although there was food on the table, the two women were not in the mood to eat at all. In a panic, they heard the sound of heavy footsteps.

    Xiao Tianci came in with a long whip and a dark face.

    He came to vent his anger. If he didn''t, he would have gone crazy!

    "You, who are you?" As soon as the two women saw him, they panicked to the top and shrank to the corner.

    "Who am I? Hum!"

    If it had been before, Xiao Tianci would have rushed up with green eyes when he saw these beautiful women, but now he just wants to torture these women! Only by hearing their screams, can he be happy physically and mentally, feel that he is still a man, and still let women die and live under his hands!

    Even if this kind of life and death, it is quite different from the previous kind of seductive and charming calling for the death and life of his third prince

    The four bodyguards stood behind them. Xiao Tianci came up with a grim smile. Without saying much, he waved a whip out.

    "Ah --"

    One of the women suddenly had a bloodstain on her face, hugged her head and screamed, but Xiao Tianci laughed louder, whipped it again and again, and said excitedly: "shout, shout louder! I like to listen to you shout and cry. How interesting!"

    Whip by whip, the two women were ragged and bloodstained for only a moment, but Xiao Tianci was more excited when he looked at their tragedy. As soon as he threw a whip, he strode up directly and slapped one of the women in the face.

    He is venting, venting his depression and panic!

    Xiao Tianci didn''t expect that he would become like this one day.

    He followed his eldest brother Xiao Yuqi to the Western Chu. He thought he could cure his hidden disease, but even if he didn''t cure it, he was threatened by the bitch Nangong Waner! If he didn''t do it quickly, I''m afraid he would be finished!

    He hurried back to Dongwan. Xiao Tianci had been worried that something would happen one day.

    Although Nangong Waner was sentenced to death, she was the princess of Western Chu and died under him. If the emperor of Western Chu found out, would he settle with himself?

    Fortunately, there was no news after such a long time. Xiao Tianci was just relieved when he heard another amazing secret.

    Xiao Tianci regretted it very much. If he didn''t go to the palace to see his mother''s concubine that day, he wouldn''t know such a terrible thing, and he wouldn''t be in panic all day.

    Why is that? Why is that?

    When Xiao Tianci was panting and his hands were weak, he stopped. The two women who fell on the bed had long been scarred with blood, and their cheeks were swollen and purple, and had long lost their breath.

    "Bad luck!" He left a word with a straight face, turned and left.

    As soon as he came out of the secret room and came to the upper study, a servant came to report: "the third prince, his Highness the crown prince has come and wants to find you."

    "What, brother is here?"

    Xiao Tianci, who was still full of gloomy faces just now, suddenly turned pale and jumped up in a frightened and frightened look: "come on, come on, change my clothes right away, don''t let my brother find out!"

    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from the front: "third brother, do you have something to hide from brother? You..."

    When Xiao Yuqi came in and saw Xiao Tianci''s appearance at this time, his face suddenly sank and snorted coldly: "it''s not like words! Have you done anything absurd again? Do you want to be angry with your father and mother?"

    Looking at the blood stains on Xiao Tianci''s body, the wrinkles all over his body, and his panic, Xiao Yuqi can''t guess what happened?

    Recently, someone told him about the absurd things given by Xiao Tianci. Xiao Yuqi thought he was on a whim and stopped playing. Who knows, he killed himself!

    "Brother, brother! I didn''t do anything. Don''t get me wrong!"

    Xiao Tianci rushed up and wanted to hold Xiao Yuqi''s sleeve. He was afraid of soiling his clothes, so he immediately chatted up.

    "Third brother, you''ve been ridiculous for a day or two. When on earth can you stop your father from worrying?" Looking at this younger brother who will never grow up, Xiao Yuqi hates iron and steel: "if your father knows what you do, don''t ask for mercy from your mother, even if it''s your mother''s concubine, I''m afraid it will be implicated!"

    He kept apologizing. Xiao Tianci repented and admitted his mistakes. He even knelt down and begged for mercy. Unfortunately, Xiao Yuqi was used to his tricks and had been immune for a long time.

    "Forget it, I''m afraid you''re hopeless."

    Xiao Yuqi sighed: "originally, I wanted to ask the imperial doctor to treat you. After treatment, I asked my father to show you a marriage to make you feel at ease from now on. Who knows you..."

    "Brother, I''m really wrong. Don''t tell your father, will you?" Xiao Tianci regretfully knelt down and cried.

    Xiao Yuqi brushed his sleeves and said in a deep voice, "I''m here to tell you something today. Nalan, king of Chu, came at night! I don''t know whether he was ordered to investigate the princess''s death or whether he had something inside. If you don''t want to die, you''d better be honest!"

    "What, Naran, king of Chu, came at night?" Xiao Tianci jumped up when he heard this.

    Even if you annoy your eldest brother or even your father, it''s okay, but once you annoy the king of Chu, you have to die!

    Xiao Tianci nervously grabbed Xiao Yuqi and said, "the king of Chu is coming, the princess of Chu... Where''s the woman Luo qingluan? Is she coming?"

 Chapter 823

    Luo qingluan naturally came, but even Xiao Yuqi didn''t know.

    Xiao Tianci would not know that Luo qingluan not only came to him, but also brought him a surprise.

    In a few days, a new medicine shop was opened near the street where the third prince''s house was located, but it was so small that if you didn''t look carefully, you might even miss it.

    It''s just a shed that can barely shelter from the rain and the sun. A 15-year-old man and a woman with half white hair sit in front of the shed and hang out under the guise of "curing all diseases". This becomes a medicine shop.

    When I first discovered it, the people around me only thought it was a lie. How can there be such a humble medicine store? Don''t cure the dead!

    However, it was soon rumored that if the poor went to see the old woman, they would not only receive no money, but also send medicinal materials. But if you are rich, Qianjin will do it.

    One spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and soon the people nearby knew it.

    At the beginning, naturally no one believed it, but they couldn''t bear to be poor, weak and sick. A farmer called ma er brought his dying son to try. He used to be a living horse doctor. Unexpectedly, the old woman only took the medicine for two days after seeing a doctor. She got better and ran out of bed on the third day.

    The news immediately attracted more people, and soon the old woman''s reputation spread, and she was known as the goddess of medicine to save suffering and difficulties.

    In fact, she is only forty or fifty years old. She looks kind and has a good purpose. The boy of fifteen or six turned out to be her grandson. He helped to fill the medicine every day, but everyone praised him in only half a month. Many people surrounded the medicine shop every day.

    Soon, some curious rich people knew that it was true that they didn''t diagnose the wrong. However, some people also sought medical advice and came to ask the goddess of medicine for help with 1000 liang of white silver. I had been in bed for several days before. As a result, I got better after taking one dose of medicine. I completely recovered after taking two doses of medicine.

    There are many such examples. In less than a month, the whole capital spread.

    "What, is there such a God?"

    That day, Xiao Tianci, who heard that the king of Chu was coming, was suffocating. He wanted to find some women to vent, but he didn''t dare. Depressed, the housekeeper Deng Peng came and told him about it.

    Deng Pengli said, "this shop is next to the rice shop on the street in front of the door. I knew it for a long time, but I never took it seriously. But now I know that the woman is really capable. Does the third prince know Lord Jing Zhaoyin? His third daughter-in-law had difficulty giving birth when she gave birth to her grandson, but she was always ill..."

    Xiao Tianci impatiently interrupted him: "don''t tell the king that the woman has cured the king''s daughter-in-law?"

    "Isn''t it cured?"

    Deng Peng''s excited eyes lit up: "the third prince, I happened to pass by that day and just saw that the steward of the Wang family sent another thousand liang of Xie silver. If it''s not really good, how can it be like this?"

    "Seriously?!" Xiao Tianci was really shocked.

    Is there really a miracle doctor who can cure all diseases? Can you find the miracle doctor to see his hidden disease?

    I grew up watching Xiao Tianci. Where doesn''t Deng Peng know about him? Then he lowered his voice and said, "the third prince, it''s better to have a try if it''s small. Please ask the woman to go over the house and show it to the third prince. It won''t be any worse if it can''t be cured, but if you really have the ability to cure it, won''t the third prince..."

    His heart beat violently, and Xiao Tianci couldn''t help pacing back and forth.

    Half a ring, he patted his thigh and said, "OK, go and invite someone for the king. If it is cured, the king will be rewarded!"

    ¡­¡­

    That afternoon, Luo qingluan''s disguised woman was invited to the third prince''s house by Deng Peng.

    This time, she didn''t take Mu Xiaosu. She was worried that he would break her plan if he saw Deng Peng again.

    In order to cure Xiao Tianci''s hidden diseases, Luo qingluan has arranged for almost a month to send someone to rush back to the Western Chu and bring some rare medicinal materials stored in the king''s house of Chu. Xiao Tianci was looking for last time. The round-trip time was just right. After collecting all the materials, Xiao Tianci found the door.

    Xiao Tianci didn''t know that the woman in her 40s was Luo qingluan.

    Sitting in front of him, Xiao Tianci was wearing a jujube red embroidered dragon Phnom Penh robe with a jade buckle around his waist. He was carrying a cup of tea and blowing gently. After taking a sip, he put down his tea cup. As soon as he looked up, Luo qingluan saw a green black in the bottom of his eyes.

    Less than two months after his last departure, he became like this. It seems that his body has been severely ruined by himself during this period of time.

    "Are you the goddess of medicine?" Xiao Tianci uttered a low voice with a sense of coercion.

    Standing in front of him, Luo qingluan didn''t even bow down and salute. He just looked at him calmly. Until Xiao Tianci opened her mouth, she said, "but because we are grateful for curing some patients, we call it so. We can''t be called the God of medicine."

    This unassuming attitude made Xiao Tianci look at her more and said, "the king sent someone to invite you. Do you know what''s going on?"

    "I can''t do anything except my ancestral skill. The third prince invited me to see a doctor."

    With a cold hum, Xiao Tianci said, "guess who you want to see a doctor?"

    As soon as his eyes were lifted, Luo qingluan looked directly at Xiao Tianci''s face and smiled: "it turns out that the third prince doesn''t believe my medical skills, otherwise I don''t have to guess. The third prince, you are terminally ill. If you don''t treat it again, I''m afraid you won''t live until new year''s Eve."

    "Pa!"

    Xiao Tianci was so angry that almost all the tables slapped with a heavy slap jumped up, the tea cups poured and the tea flowed.

    "Presumptuous, you curse the king?! come on, give the king her mouth."

    Deng Peng''s face also changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the woman spoke without scruples. She was going to slap her mouth. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was not afraid at all and only stepped back to avoid Deng Peng, Looking at Xiao Tianci with compassionate eyes: "I didn''t expect that the third prince was dying and was still in the mood to delay time with a little woman. It''s nothing if I died. I have a cheap life, but the third prince has only a life of more than a month. Should we prepare for the afterlife earlier to avoid being busy and messy?"

    "Shut up! Dare you talk nonsense? Do you really want to die?" Deng Peng shouted.

    Xiao Tianci didn''t dare to say any more. He was stiff and stared at the woman Luo qingluan pretended to be. He was dull on the spot.

    Although the woman''s appearance is not amazing, she has cured countless people. Obviously, she has some real skills. She saw at a glance that he could only live for more than a month. Is it true? Is he really dying?

    Xiao Tianci''s heart hung up when he remembered what he had done in the past two months.

    It has been a year since the hidden disease, and this inhuman taste is unbearable to him. And he just lost his male function, but not his desire. Whenever he saw a beautiful woman, he always couldn''t control it, so that a certain part would tingle. The pain made him restless and more angry.

    Xiao Tianci doesn''t know how he has been obsessed with this method recently. However, whenever he has desire and can''t vent it, he will severely abuse those women. He was in severe pain, but listening to the screams of those women, his heart would surge with inexplicable feelings, as if someone accompanied him in pain, and his pain would be alleviated.

    Is this symptom a reaction to his aggravation? He''s really... Really hopeless?!

    "Why, don''t the third prince believe it?"

    Looking at his dull and panic look, Luo qingluan''s face twitched. Luo qingluan knew that the strong medicine he had given was working. He said coldly, "the third prince is lucky. I met me today. Although I can''t let the third prince recover immediately, as long as you take my medicine, you can live for another thirty or fifty years."

    The eyes finally moved. Xiao Tianci''s eyes moved inch by inch and finally stared at Luo qingluan''s wrinkled face. He said hoarsely, "you, can you really save me?"

    "If you can''t cure it, the third prince will die within a month. Just take my little woman''s life. If the third prince is healthy and all his diseases are eliminated, the little woman will be impolite. There are 1000 liang of silver tattoos and no less money."

    "Good!"

    With a heavy slap on his thigh, Xiao Tianci stood up and said in a harsh voice, "you can cure it. The king can give you 10000 Liang, but if you can''t cure it, the king will kill your grandson!"

    Luo qingluan was not afraid at all. He immediately came over: "Please stretch out your hand and the little woman will feel your pulse."

    Now that it had been agreed, Xiao Tianci didn''t hide and tuck in. At present, he held back the surrounding maid, leaving only the housekeeper Deng Peng beside him. Luo qingluan took his pulse, looked, heard and asked about it, and finally nodded: "well, it''s saved."

    The whole person breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Tianci quickly asked Deng Peng to find pen and ink to serve Luo qingluan to write a prescription. After finishing everything, he only heard her say, "take this prescription to my shop and give it to my grandson."

    Deng Peng glanced at it at random, but he saw that the handwriting on the prescription was flying and flying. It was written like a ghost symbol. He couldn''t understand it at all. He couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "what''s this... What''s this written? Why can''t I understand a word?"

    Luo qingluan gave him a white look: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Just catch the medicine."

    She wrote the prescription blindly. She told Mu Xiaosu what medicine to use. She just needed to look like it. Otherwise, if Xiao Tianci wants people to verify those drugs, he will be afraid to see that these are the miraculous drugs he has tried every means to find, so as to see through Luo qingluan''s identity.

    Deng Peng gave a cry. Just before he left, Luo qingluan said again, "you can''t go. Send a girl."

    Deng Peng was impatient with so many things to catch a medicine: "why can''t I go? Are there men and women to catch a medicine?"

    "The housekeeper is a layman. Naturally, he doesn''t understand these."

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "the medicine gathers the spirit of heaven and earth and is bred from the mountain. If it is contaminated with the hands of the sick people, it will affect the spirit and consume the effect. You work all night and lose your waist and kidney. If you go to get the medicine, won''t you destroy the spirit of the medicine?"

    Deng Peng widened his eyes and blushed: "you, you nonsense, there has never been such a saying, I, I..."

    He can''t believe that there''s so much care in filling medicine. But the woman said that he had kidney and waist loss. In the past two years, he did find several women and fell in love with that. Did he really have kidney loss?

    "Don''t waste time. Anyway, it''s just medicine. It''s not a big deal. The housekeeper can send someone at will."

    She deliberately refused to let Deng Peng go. Luo qingluan was afraid that Mu Xiaosu would bump into him. Therefore, she simply let others go and save an accident.

    Rather believe it, Xiao Tianci impatiently urged Deng Peng to find a girl and ask her to get the medicine back quickly.

    Everything went well. In less than half an hour, the girl took the medicine and came back. Luo qingluan cooked the medicine himself. Xiao Tianci drank a bowl of medicine with his nose. He immediately felt warm and comfortable.

    "There are three pieces of this medicine. Each pair of medicine is fried three times. Take it once in the morning, once in the middle of the day and once in the evening. After eating it for three days, the pain of the three princes will be eliminated naturally." Luo qingluan said positively.

    The warm feeling on his body makes Xiao Tianci trust Luo qingluan a little more. He has never been so refreshing for so long. Is it true that this medicine is effective? He couldn''t help but feel happy. He even got up and sent him off: "OK, OK, thank you, empress medicine God. If the king can really recover from this disease, the king..."

    Before he finished, Luo qingluan suddenly raised his hand and slapped him in the face.

 Chapter 824

    Caught off guard, Luo qingluan started again. Xiao Tianci was completely unprepared and was stunned on the spot. He covered his face and stared at Luo qingluan. He was angry only after he reacted. Who knows, just about to turn his face, he suddenly felt depressed and irritable, and unexpectedly vomited a mouthful of blood.

    At this time, Luo qingluan smiled: "well, well, this mouth of dirty blood spits out. The third prince''s disease has been half cured, and the rest will be almost finished when the medicine is drunk."

    Hearing this, Xiao Tianci knew that there was a reason. He wiped the blood off his lips and asked patiently, "you slapped the king just to make the king spit this blood?"

    Luo qingluan nodded: "yes, it''s just that this mouth of blood accumulates in the third prince''s lungs. You have to be suddenly stimulated to surge all over the body, so the stimulated congestion spits out. So just now, the little woman started to fight the third prince. The third prince should not be surprised."

    Hehe, this slap is really to help him, but it can be regarded as a lesson for Xiao Tian and revenge for the women who were abused and died by him.

    Unfortunately, she can only do this for the time being.

    Deng Peng seemed to believe it or not, and hurriedly asked, "how do you feel, third prince?"

    If he hadn''t heard that the woman had cured many people, he wouldn''t dare to invite them back. If he really broke the third prince, how could he bear the responsibility?

    Fortunately, Xiao Tianci frowned, as if he felt a lot more comfortable. Then he waved and said, "well, it''s all right. Let''s go out and send the medicine God. When I''m well in two days, I''ll thank you again."

    "Oh, that''s good!"

    Deng Peng''s eyes are bright. If the third prince gets well, isn''t he also a great achievement? At present, he sent Luo qingluan out politely and praised her excellent medical skills and all kinds of promises.

    Returning to the humble medicine shop, Luo qingluan saw that Mu Xiaosu was busy.

    There are countless poor people in front of the medicine shop, and a small sedan car is parked in the distance. It is estimated that some rich man who is ill has sent someone to ask her for a visit. However, Luo qingluan is not in the mood today and has to prepare the next plan.

    "Master, are you back?" As soon as Mu Xiaosu saw Luo qingluan coming back, he greeted him.

    "Oh, the goddess of medicine is back!"

    Suddenly, the people waiting to see the doctor around also saw it, and a swarm of people rushed up. Their eyes were eager, respectful and flattering, and some were a little flattering.

    "Sorry, fellow villagers. The little woman is a little tired today. Let''s close the hall for the time being. Come back tomorrow if you have anything." Standing in front of the shop, Luo qingluan lightly raised his hand and motioned Mu Xiaosu to close the door.

    "What?" The people who waited for a long time were shocked.

    Someone rushed up immediately and begged, "you can''t do this, empress medicine God. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time, just waiting for you to come back to see a doctor and get medicine?"

    Then he coughed hard: "I''ve been ill for several days. If I don''t take medicine, I''ll die!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately said, "yes, yes! I''ve been ill for half a month and haven''t been well taking medicine. I''m waiting for you to help me see a doctor."

    "My family is waiting for me to start work when I get well, or the whole family will starve to death! You can''t wait for death!"

    "Forget it, the goddess of medicine God is really tired. Let''s let her have a rest?"

    "The goddess of medicine is an immortal. How can she be tired? Aunt Li, if you are not seriously ill, go aside and don''t delay everyone''s medical treatment!"

    A large crowd gathered around and immediately pushed the old woman away. The latter couldn''t stand stably and fell to the ground. Fortunately, some other people couldn''t see it and helped the old woman up. Only in this way could she avoid being trampled by others and recover her life.

    Looking at all this, Luo qingluan was already impatient.

    In the last month, in order to deceive Xiao Tianci, she deliberately opened a medicine shop near the third prince''s house. I don''t want to make a big fuss. I just bought a small tent stall of 50 Liang silver, cleaned it up briefly, and sent someone to publicize that the poor here don''t need money to see a doctor and get medicine for free, which is to publicize her fame and medical skills.

    As for the rich, it''s just that the two sides offset each other so that she won''t lose money.

    As a result, there are indeed many poor people who see doctors, but there are also greedy people who take advantage of the opportunity to take back even free medicines, and even secretly sell them.

    Just like today, she clearly said that she was tired. Instead, these people said that she was an immortal and wouldn''t be tired. She didn''t care about her health at all. Such a person has a bad heart. She has no obligation to work hard and help such shameless villains tired herself.

    "I said, I''m tired today. I don''t want to see a doctor. I want to rest! Can''t you understand?"

    With a cold voice, Luo qingluan''s face sank immediately: "I''m honored by all the villagers as the goddess of medicine, but the little woman knows that I''m an ordinary person and only know some medical skills. If you still want to force people to be in trouble, don''t blame me if I get dizzy, prescribe the wrong medicine and eat dead people!"

    The greedy and eager eyes of the crowd suddenly subsided. Luo qingluan stood at the gate and said loudly, "now, do you still want me to treat my illness and prescribe medicine? No, it''s closed! Xiao Su, close the door!"

    "Coming!"

    With a brisk response, the people had no choice but to give in one after another. They watched the drug store close and had to leave disappointed.

    All kinds of voices outside came in, saying, "what''s great? Just be lucky to cure a few people. Is it great?", Or "give her some color and she''ll open a dyeing workshop." some people even won''t go tomorrow. The woman in the province is proud and uses them to restrain her fame and take advantage of them

    After closing the door, Mu Xiaoyu hurried back. For fear that Luo qingluan was angry, he comforted carefully: "princess, don''t give those people general knowledge. In fact, most of these neighborhood blind dates are still good..."

    "Xiao Su, you don''t have to explain, I know."

    Luo qingluan didn''t care about this episode.

    There are too many poor people in the world who can''t afford to get sick. She can''t help them all. She can take advantage of this opportunity to do something by the way. But to let her unconditionally disregard her health, just to gain useless gratitude, she is not such a pedantic person.

    If you can save one, it''s not her responsibility. Just have a clear conscience.

    Sitting on the stool to rest, Mu Xiaosu kindly sent a cup of hot tea. Seeing Luo qingluan frowning and thinking, he didn''t dare to disturb her thoughts. He obediently sat next to reading medical books.

    During this period of time, he followed Luo qingluan to treat patients and save people. Although it was less than a month, Mu Xiaosu felt that he knew more than before. Although he knew he was not a genius in medicine, he also wanted to try his best to learn more.

    Since he didn''t know why he was more and more interested in medicine, finding a good master has become what he has been longing for. Now he finally got Luo qingluan''s approval, and he is also the princess of his most respected senior brother. She has excellent medical skills. Mu Xiaosu was so moved that she couldn''t sleep.

    Mu Xiaosu didn''t dare to say that he always lost his memory these days.

    He knows that everyone is busy checking the cause of master''s death. Even the eldest martial brother is so busy. He is nothing at all. Don''t bother everyone.

    When he learns his skills well, he can see a doctor himself!

    Luo qingluan warmed up with a mouthful of hot tea.

    Xiao Tianci''s illness will naturally recover. This time, she didn''t keep it, didn''t cheat, and didn''t use any means, but really planned to cure Xiao Tianci. Fortunately, last time he had collected most of the miraculous medicines for treatment, and Luo qingluan had changed other medicinal materials with the same properties to meet all the needs.

    This time, Luo qingluan''s purpose is to establish an image of God and man with excellent medical skills in front of Xiao Tianci. This is a crucial step for her next plan.

    Didn''t Leng Ting take Mu Xiaoyu to see who was ill in imperial concubine Li''s family? Since she couldn''t find out who the man was, she asked Princess Li to say it herself. When it comes to the worry of life, Luo qingluan doesn''t believe she can hold it.

    The plan went on step by step and everything went well.

    In the evening, when Luo qingluan and nalanye talked about it, nalanye shook her head helplessly and asked her with a smile, "Princess Li is well in the palace. She is not ill or painful. When will she be concerned about her life and take the initiative to confess?"

    He knew what Luo qingluan was doing during this time, and it was even more funny to her that she opened a medicine shop and made a name of "medicine God empress". According to Luo qingluan''s ability, once someone knows her identity, she is definitely the one who even the empress of Dongwan should respectfully invite. However, she hides her name and disguises herself as a woman to see a doctor for the poor.

    Nalan night knew about Mu Xiaosu''s condition, but he didn''t believe what he said when he was ill as evidence.

    But Nalan night got along with Xiao Yuqi a lot this month. He also heard a lot of news through the spies of the dark night hall. They found that all kinds of evidence pointed to the palace, which seemed to be related to the Empress Dowager Dongwan who was resting in Xian''an palace.

    But what Luo qingluan found was Li Guifei''s family!

    Who is the problem?

    After listening to Nalan night''s ridicule, Luo qingluan smiled, blinked and said, "since Princess Li is not ill, I''ll make her ill, right? It''s hard for a person to stay ill all his life, but it''s much easier to stay in bed for a long time."

    Leng Li''s heart moved: "the princess means..."

    Did you take the initiative to poison imperial concubine Li?

    "This matter will be handed over to young master Leng. How about it?" Luo qingluan said with a smile, "among us, except Nalan night, childe Leng has the best lightness skill. In the evening, please sneak into the palace and sprinkle it on the incense burner in Princess Li''s bedroom."

    A packet of medicinal powder promised to make Li Guifei ill. Then she waited for Xiao Tianci to invite her into the palace and treat his mother''s illness.

    The mountain rain was coming. Luo qingluan waited in the medicine shop for two days. Sure enough, he waited for Xiao Tianci.

    Early in the morning, Mu Xiaosu just opened the door, and the poor people waiting for the doctor crowded in: "empress Yaoshen finally opened the door. Show me... Cough... Empress Yaoshen, my son has a fever... Hey, show me first. I''ve been waiting for an hour..."

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, everyone line up first!"

    Just then, Mu Xiaosu, who maintained order, suddenly heard a majestic cry: "don''t you get out of the way, don''t you see who''s coming?"

    Immediately, a voice sounded: "the third prince arrived -"

    All the people looked at each other. What, the three princes came here? Did the third prince also come to ask the medicine God empress to see a doctor?

    A luxurious four person sedan stopped from far to near, the door opened, and a tall young man in Chinese clothes came out. She has a bright face and red lips, a thin nose and thin lips. She''s just a handsome person. Her eyes are long and narrow, frivolous, but she has an evil spirit. Who is not the "famous" Third Prince Xiao Tianci?

    When they saw it, the birds and animals scattered.

 Chapter 825

    Xiao Tianci''s name is famous, but it is a bad name, and everyone is afraid of it.

    Who doesn''t know that the third prince will flirt with beautiful women in the street? Even directly grab back, that''s not a few! Everyone was afraid and dared to be angry. As soon as they heard that the third prince Xiao Tianci had come, they immediately scared away for fear that they didn''t know it would cause trouble.

    Seeing that everyone was afraid, Xiao Tianci was elated. Instead of being angry, he swaggered over with a fan. At present, in late autumn, everyone is so cold that he can''t wait to wear thick clothes. He is dressed in a brocade robe and shakes a fan, which is also an affectation of natural and unrestrained.

    Standing in front of the shop, Xiao Tianci looked at the dark inside, the low shed, and the corner seemed to have spider webs, which looked dirty. If it weren''t for the quick board hanging at the door next to me and the word "medicine shop" written on it, I really don''t know where I''ve been.

    I''m afraid there''s only a piece of white cloth on the table with the words "cure the disease with medicine" written on it. It''s just a little momentum.

    "Tut tut tut...... why is it so shabby? It''s just!" Shaking his head, Xiao Tianci looked disgusted and didn''t want to go in now.

    With a wave of his hand, Deng Peng, the housekeeper who followed him, hurried up and shouted, "Madam medicine, our three princes have come to send you thank-you silver." Then he called the two servants behind him, opened the mahogany box in his hand and showed the white silver inside. When the people around him looked from a distance, they immediately made a noise.

    The third prince came to give silver to the goddess of medicine in person?

    This is

    "This is ten thousand Liang silver, medicine lady. Would you like to thank our three princes soon?" He didn''t care about other people''s eyes, Deng Peng said proudly.

    But he didn''t pay attention. Mu Xiaosu looked at him. The whole person trembled and his face changed dramatically.

    Fortunately, Liang Yuyan always makes up for them when they go out every day. Although Mu Xiaosu''s age has not changed, her appearance has changed. He was thin and small, with a dark face, and looked like an ordinary poor man walking around the streets.

    Luo qingluan had ordered him for a long time. As soon as he saw Xiao Tianci coming, he immediately ran away. At that time, Mu Xiaosu didn''t understand what it was, but he also remembered her words. Now he felt uncomfortable all over, and his hatred surged up. He didn''t want to see the housekeeper of the third prince''s house in front of him. Now he quickly retreated to the inner room and hid.

    Luo qingluan Shi ran stood up and said, "it''s the third prince."

    Deng Peng glanced at her and hummed, "it''s our three princes! See, here are 10000 liang of silver, which is given to you by our three princes. I didn''t say that your medicine shop is too simple. Take the money and rent a shop again. Make it decent. Don''t be so dirty. It''s no place for our three princes."

    Then he looked around. It was easy to find a chair, move it out, wipe it clean with his sleeve and put it in front of Xiao Tianci: "three princes, sit down."

    "No."

    Xiao Tianci''s condescending to come here this time is not idle.

    Since he ate the medicine prescribed by the woman, the hidden disease that had afflicted him for more than a year was cured. Not only will it not hurt again, but it has completely returned to normal. When he was in good health that night, he began to think and wanted to find a woman to try. But he finally learned the lesson of the last time and stayed up until he drank all the medicine for three days. That night, Xiao Tianci went to yihonglou.

    He called the most popular Yingyan girl to serve. That night, he finally relived the taste of women and became a real man''s bully.

    Xiao Tianci was so excited that he cried with joy. For more than a year, he wanted to die. Forget it. Now he has finally completely recovered his male nature. What can make him more ecstatic than this?

    Xiao Tianci had already thrown away his promise to give the "goddess of medicine" 10000 liang of silver after curing his illness. What money? What reward? He can bet his life to take the medicine prescribed by a woman. It''s enough to give face. Do he want a reward?

    The next day he hurried into the palace to tell his mother the good news.

    For a long time, Emperor Dongwan and imperial concubine Li were miserable because Xiao Tianci was inhumane. For Dongwan emperor, his favorite is Prince Xiao Yuqi, but Xiao Tianci looks most like him when he was young and is naturally loved because of imperial concubine Li, but he offended the princess of Chu in Western Chu. If he was made like this, he can''t get revenge.

    Li Guifei even wanted to cry when she mentioned it. Her good son is not a man. Can''t she even hold her grandson in the future?

    I thought she would be happy to tell Li Guifei the news. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianci went to the palace and knew that her mother was ill. The cause of the disease is not clear. I don''t know what happened last night. I suddenly fainted after screaming. It''s useless to see the imperial doctor now. The whole person is talking nonsense. Xiao Tianci immediately changed his face.

    Thinking of the "goddess of medicine" who cured him, Xiao Tianci quickly prepared 10000 liang of silver and personally invited Luo qingluan into the palace.

    "Therefore, the king came by himself and asked lady Yao to go into the palace to cure my mother''s illness. If you can cure it, the king will reward you another 10000 Liang." Xiao Tianci raised his hand and said faintly.

    "Reward 10000 liang?"

    Looking at the white silver in front of him, Luo qingluan smiled calmly, turned and went to his clinic seat and sat down: "I said it before I treated the third prince. If it can''t be cured, the third prince can take my life. If it is cured, it will be a lot of twelve cents. Now the third prince is standing here with a clear spirit. I think it''s a great recovery?"

    "What?" Xiao Tianci didn''t understand what the woman was going to say.

    She only listened to her expressionless way: "since the third prince said that he cured his illness and thanked me 10000 Liang, now this silver is what the little woman should have. How can it be said that it has become a gift of the third prince? Can it be that the third prince doesn''t give money to see a doctor because of his identity?"

    "You..."

    Xiao Tianci reacted. Instead of being grateful, the woman asked him for medicine money.

    But he did say these words, but now he couldn''t say it if he wanted to repent. Besides, he had another thing to ask, and he didn''t want to offend the woman. Otherwise, it would be easy to kill her, but his mother''s life would be gone.

    Sitting on the rattan chair, Luo qingluan casually picked up five ingots of silver in the box and said, "I said at the beginning that all rich people should be treated with thousands of gold here. Now I have cured the third prince and received 1000 Liang. Take the rest 9000 Liang away from the third prince."

    In a few words, Xiao Tianci saw the woman''s temper more and more. He thought it was a little arrogant, and he didn''t care.

    A man with a little ability is always arrogant and has a little temper. Since he can save 9000 Liang, he can''t wait. Let Deng Peng collect the silver now, Then he reluctantly smiled and said, "OK, OK, lady Yao is really an expert and doesn''t love such vulgar things as money. I admire her very much. However, my queen''s mother is seriously ill. Please go to the palace with me. If you cure my mother''s wife, let alone the king, I''m afraid even my father and Emperor will give you a plaque of a miracle doctor. At that time, lady Yao will really earn both fame and wealth."

    "The imperial concubine is ill?" Luo qingluan smiled.

    Finally, Xiao Tianci invited her to see a doctor. After so long deployment, she was all waiting for this day.

    Xiao Tianci couldn''t tell how his mother was ill. He just wanted to find someone to go to the palace for treatment. If he had not experienced it himself, he would not believe the woman''s medical skills, but he had cured him. Where did he have any doubt?

    I always thought that only Luo qingluan could cure this hidden disease. I didn''t know that there were people outside people and there were days outside. There were still many experts in the world. It happened that he met one. Just when his mother was seriously ill, she thought of the medicine God empress.

    After listening to Xiao Tianci''s words, Luo qingluan said, "it''s OK to ask the little woman to go into the palace to treat the imperial concubine, but the third prince must promise me two requests."

    As long as she went, not to mention two, even ten agreed. Xiao Tianci immediately said, "OK, you say."

    "First, the imperial concubine and empress are not ordinary rich people. This one thousand yuan is naturally not worthy of the identity of empress, at least ten thousand Liang. Second, I will try my best to cure the imperial concubine and empress, but medicine can''t kill the disease. Buddha has a fate. If I can''t cure it, I can''t blame me." Luo qingluan said word by word.

    As soon as Xiao Tianci heard this, he immediately nodded: "good words, good hands, these two conditions, the king agreed."

    I thought it was a harsh condition. It turned out that I was just afraid of death, good reputation and greedy for money.

    Give her ten thousand taels. No, only one thousand taels. Isn''t that a pretentious gesture? Now it''s said that his mother''s status is expensive and important. She doesn''t want money, but she has to take care of her reputation. She''s afraid to spread that she is greedy for money? If you can''t cure it, you can''t commit a crime. Ha ha... You''re afraid of death.

    But Xiao Tianci doesn''t care. Since this woman can cure his life, I think she can also cure his mother''s concubine. That''s the point.

    At that moment, Xiao Tianci lowered his posture and respectfully asked Luo qingluan to get into the sedan chair. He rode his horse in front and took her to see his mother''s concubine.

    When everyone left, Mu Xiaosu came out from the inside.

    "Princess li..."

    Mumbling, she seems to remember.

    At first, wasn''t it the woman who invited her master to the palace to see a doctor? She remembers the name, lady! But later, why did the woman turn her face? Why can''t she remember?

    Seeing that the sedan chair had disappeared in front of her, muxiaoyu finally remembered the business. She murmured, "forget it, since sister Luo has entered the palace, I should go back and tell the eldest and second senior brothers not to make mistakes."

    A small sedan chair finally arrived at the gate of the palace. Under the leadership of Xiao Tianci, it entered the palace smoothly and soon reached the Qixia palace of imperial concubine Li.

    "Third prince, you can count!"

    As soon as he saw Xiao Tianci, Jin Zhi, the close maid of imperial concubine Li, hurried forward and said, "the imperial concubine hasn''t woken up until now. Your majesty is in a hurry. The imperial doctors are trying to find a way."

    what? Xiao Tianci''s brain was buzzing. He was about to rush in to check. He took two steps to think of something. He quickly turned back and came to Laluo qingluan. He said anxiously, "what are you doing? Haven''t you heard that my mother is seriously ill? Why don''t you go and show her?"

    "It''s no use worrying about the third prince."

    Luo qingluan kept away from his hand without showing any trace. As he said, he walked forward: "those who are going to die are already dead. If they don''t die, they can''t die if they want to die."

    The poison she prepared herself is released into the air through hot air. Once inhaled, it will only make people miserable, but it won''t die in a short time. Even if she delayed for another ten days and a half months, imperial concubine Li would only be tortured, but her life would not be lost.

    Looking at Luo qingluan, he was not worried and entered the hall door. Xiao Tianci was stunned. He wanted to get angry, but he had to hold it.

    Forget it, wait until the woman heals her mother. If you have the ability, it doesn''t hurt to make her rampant once, but if you can''t, no wonder he turned his face!

 Chapter 826

    In Qixia palace, everyone has been in a mess, and everyone is flustered.

    In particular, the palace maids and eunuchs serving imperial concubine Li are hiding in the corner one by one, and several others have been heavily blamed. Four imperial doctors were waiting in the hall and whispered about Princess Li''s condition, but they were at a loss. They couldn''t tell why. Hearing that emperor Dongwan looked blue and angry.

    "Well, how could the imperial concubine be in a coma?" Looking at the imperial doctor kneeling on the ground, Dongwan emperor was angry: "you are all the masters of the imperial hospital. Now you can''t even knock out a cause. It''s a bucket!"

    "Your Majesty, forgive me. I''m incompetent!" The four imperial doctors kowtowed in unison.

    They really don''t know what''s going on!

    Imperial concubine Li Guifei is the most beloved empress besides the queen. They are all concerned about it at ordinary times, and Ping''an pulse dare not neglect. There has never been a problem. Li Guifei only invited Ping''an pulse three days ago, that is, she was a little angry. There was no big problem. It was enough to eat some food tonic to clear away heat and moisten lung.

    But who would have thought that last night, Princess Li was frightened and shouted, and then she was in a coma! They were caught off guard and couldn''t find the reason.

    Just when everyone was flustered, Xiao Tianci hurried in and said loudly from a distance: "father, emperor, my son''s ministers have invited a doctor for the mother imperial concubine, which will certainly cure the mother imperial concubine."

    As soon as emperor Dongwan turned his head, he saw the third prince Xiao Tianci coming. Behind him was a woman in her forties.

    "See your father!"

    In a hurry, Xiao Tianci pointed to Luo qingluan and said, "father, it''s the medicine lady. She can cure the mother imperial concubine." In front of his father, he didn''t dare to call Luo qingluan the goddess of medicine God. It was too loud.

    With that, he waved his hand to Luo qingluan and urged, "don''t salute your majesty soon, and then treat my mother imperial concubine?"

    The eyes of emperor Dongwan finally fell on Luo qingluan, and his eyebrows immediately shrunk.

    When Xiao Tianci found a miracle doctor, he didn''t know... She was a woman with an amazing appearance. Did any women become doctors? I''m afraid it''s not a barefoot doctor. Just get some dog skin plaster to deceive people?

    He never believed Xiao Tianci, and Dongwan emperor would not trust Luo qingluan. Seeing her earthy and poor dress, her face was wrinkled and her hair was gray, she said she was a stable woman and a bit like her. Lying about being a miracle doctor... It''s ridiculous!

    "Nonsense! God bless, your mother is seriously ill, so you should serve her and be filial. Why do you fool around?"

    If it weren''t for the sake of Li Guifei''s serious illness, Emperor Dongwan really wanted to drag Xiao Tianci down and beat him hard. Wen Yan said angrily with his face: "don''t drag this woman out soon!"

    Seeing that a bodyguard came up and was about to start, Xiao Tianci quickly stopped: "don''t father the emperor! She is really a miracle doctor!"

    At that moment, Xiao Tianci rushed to the East Wan emperor and whispered a few words. The latter looked moved and was still skeptical: "seriously?"

    Although I still don''t believe it, but looking at Luo qingluan''s eyes, it''s a little different.

    After a careful look, Emperor Dongwan found that the ugly woman in front of him was really different from ordinary women.

    At ordinary times, even some high-ranking ladies and the family members of the minister are respectful and dare not look directly at him. The woman stood there without fear. Although she was dressed in coarse cloth, she had an unspeakable temperament.

    It''s like

    The woman had seen big scenes and big people. Even if he was an emperor, there was nothing special in front of her, just like an ordinary person. Although the woman didn''t look at him directly, and there was no expression on her face, she didn''t have the kind of pretended arrogance to hide her inner panic and timidity.

    "You..." emperor Dongwan finally said, "is that the medicine lady? Can you understand medical skills?"

    "A little understanding." Luo qingluan didn''t even have a title. He just bowed his head slightly, neither humble nor arrogant.

    "Hehe, it''s a great tone to say you know a little in front of me!"

    Emperor Dongwan smiled instead of being angry. How many years have you never seen such a person with temper and courage? And a woman!

    Just then, a figure suddenly flashed in his mind and thought of a person - Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu!

    Well, yes, I''m afraid this woman is the boldest and arrogant emperor Dongwan has ever seen except the princess of Chu. Thinking of this, Dongwan emperor even had a feeling that the two people seemed to have some similarities. If they were not different in appearance and age, I''m afraid he would think it was the same person.

    Emperor Dongwan smiled contemptuously, with a momentum of calm and awe: "good, good, medicine lady, since you dare to say that you know medicine and it was brought by the third prince, I''ll let you show it to your imperial concubine. If you can cure your imperial concubine, I must be seriously injured, but if you can''t cure it..."

    "If it can''t be cured, it can''t be cured, even if your majesty threatens to kill me."

    Before the words of emperor Dongwan were finished, Luo qingluan looked calm and said faintly, "but if I cure it, please don''t judge people by their appearance. The king of a country is so broad-minded and knowledgeable. Isn''t it a joke when it comes out?"

    "Presumptuous, how brave." Xiao Tianci was in a hurry and shouted.

    I knew the woman was presumptuous. I didn''t expect that she dared to be so arrogant in front of his father and Emperor. If she hadn''t hoped to cure her mother, Xiao Tianci really wanted to rush up and clean her up.

    Luo qingluan only glanced at him and said, "since you have made it clear, let''s start."

    With that, she went straight to the inner hall. Xiao Tianci was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Emperor Dongwan was awed for a moment, and even smiled on his face: "if it wasn''t stupid, she would be really capable. God, where did you find this woman?"

    When Xiao Tianci told the story in detail, Emperor Dongwan really believed it.

    Since even the hidden disease of the emperor''s son has been cured, it is indeed a means. No wonder the woman''s arrogance is not unreasonable. Well, he waited and waited for her to cure the imperial concubine.

    In the inner hall, a blue veil hung down around the bed. Luo qingluan saw imperial concubine Li again.

    But this time, she was no longer charming and enchanting, and she had no strength to put on airs, but lay unconscious in bed. On a closer look, her face was as pale as a piece of paper. It seemed that she was frightened after smelling the poisonous smoke she let lengli leave in the bedroom last night, and she was really tossed hard.

    Luo qingluan would not have made such a "bad decision" if she had not known that Princess Li was a person and all kinds of doubts were in her. Now she wants to use the opportunity to treat Princess Li to explore the truth of the incident a year ago.

    Even if she didn''t feel the pulse for imperial concubine Li, Luo qingluan knew how to treat it, but she pretended to check it for a while. Even Xiao Tianci urged her several times before she got up and came out.

    "Oh, what''s the matter with my mother imperial concubine? You say, can you cure it?" Xiao Tianci urged again.

    Luo qingluan looked solemn, and finally nodded for a long time: "it can be cured."

    At the moment when Xiao Tianci and Dongwan emperor were just moved and surprised, she added: "but it''s difficult."

    "Medicine lady, you say it can be cured and it''s difficult. What do you mean?"

    Xiao Tianci can''t stand it. His mood is up and down. Do you want him to live? The news came several times, I''m afraid he would be too frightened.

    Emperor Dongwan was calm and said in a deep voice, "Madam medicine, no matter whether the imperial concubine''s disease is cured or not, as long as you try your best. You tell me that the imperial concubine''s disease is difficult to cure, but there are ways to treat it, don''t you?"

    "Or did your majesty understand the little woman''s words."

    This was the first time Luo qingluan had a close communication with Dongwan emperor, and he found that he really had the style of the emperor of the first great country. He is gentle and calm in dignity. Even if it involves the life and death of imperial concubine Li, he is calm and unhurried.

    If the former western Chu emperor or the North Vietnamese emperor Hanson had been replaced, I''m afraid he would have been angry long ago.

    Nodding slightly at the emperor Dongwan, Luo qingluan said, "excuse me, is everything all right for the imperial concubine these days, but she was suddenly frightened and screamed last night, and then fainted?"

    The grand maid Jin Zhi immediately said, "yes, the imperial concubine and empress were fine in the daytime yesterday. Everything was the same as usual, but in the evening, they suddenly broke out after about three o''clock."

    Thinking of last night, the two maids panicked, Yuye immediately said, "last night, I was on duty. At the third watch, I suddenly heard my mother''s voice. When I rushed to see it, I saw her covering her chest as if it was very uncomfortable. As soon as I went to bring water to her, I heard her talking nonsense. I don''t know what she was talking about, but she screamed and fainted before the doctor came!"

    Emperor Dongwan''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t think of what happened to imperial concubine Li: "later, he asked the imperial doctor to check, but he couldn''t find any problem. Did lady Yao diagnose the reason for her?"

    "This..."

    Luo qingluan''s complexion became very strange. He didn''t answer, "Your Majesty, have you ever heard of hysteria?"

    "Hysteria?" Emperor Dongwan frowned and said, "do you mean that the imperial concubine has hysteria?"

    Nodded, Luo qingluan said, "hysteria is actually caused by mental factors, such as major events, inner thoughts, emotional excitement and so on. It is quite complex. If you want to treat the imperial concubine and empress, you need to find out what special things have happened to her recently and apply medicine to the symptoms in order to play a decisive role."

    Although Luo qingluan was right, Emperor Dongwan didn''t immediately believe it. Instead, he looked at the four imperial doctors kneeling on the ground trembling and said in a voice: "Liu Yuanshi, can you say that the imperial concubine seems to have hysteria?"

    A doctor kneeling on the far left raised his head and said cautiously, "Your Majesty, this hysteria is indeed very complex. It can''t be judged only by the appearance of the patient."

    After looking at Luo qingluan, Liu Yuanwei suddenly became more confident, Avenue: "Some patients suffer from hysteria, but they don''t necessarily fall into a coma. Instead, they shout and shout like crazy. Some patients lose their memory, completely don''t remember their relatives, and even forget who they are. In addition... Chen heard a folk rumor in his early years that a farmer suffered from hysteria, sleepwalked in the middle of the night, and finally killed his wife. There are even hysterical patients He seems to be alive and can feel his breath, but he has lost his perception of the outside world. Even if he is beaten, he has no response... "

    He arched his hand at the emperor Dongwan, and Liu Yuanwei said, "so, your majesty, just by virtue of the appearance state, it shows that the imperial concubine has hysteria, which... I dare not agree."

    After a moment of silence, Emperor Dongwan looked at the remaining three imperial doctors: "Zhang Yuanzhi, what do you think?"

    After a brief meal, the three said in unison: "I don''t agree with you."

    Obviously, the four doctors did not believe Luo qingluan''s diagnosis.

    For a moment, Xiao Tianci looked at Luo qingluan, the emperor Dongwan, and the four imperial doctors. He was a little anxious: "medicine lady, you are good at medicine and cured the king''s disease. Are you sure? My mother imperial concubine really has hysteria?"

 Chapter 827

    Li Guifei''s illness was originally caused by Luo qingluan. It should be said to be hysteria if it is not hysteria.

    Seeing that everyone was staring at her, Luo qingluan looked ridiculous and disbelief. "It''s easy to judge whether the imperial concubine is hysterical. Just ask her what happened recently."

    As the eyes of emperor Dongwan swept away, Jin Zhi immediately said, "back to your majesty, the imperial concubine and empress have always been served by us. The empress has been well these months. She has not been sick or frightened. What''s the matter?"

    "If there is nothing wrong, how can you suddenly lose consciousness?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Jinzhi and Yuye immediately knelt down in fear: "Your Majesty, the slave and maid have never lied! The slave and maid have always served her mother wholeheartedly and never dared to neglect. Your majesty also often comes to see her. Your majesty can see at a glance how she feels, how she looks and whether she is worried."

    Emperor Dongwan nodded. Indeed, imperial concubine Li didn''t hold her mind and didn''t tell him. If she had been wronged or frightened, she would have come to him to decide.

    But the medicine lady is also right. If Princess Li has no problem, how can she be in a coma for no reason, and even the imperial doctor can''t find out the problem?

    "Since you said the imperial concubine got hysteria, how should she be treated?" Dong Wan asked patiently.

    "Hysteria is a disease that is easy to say and difficult to say. The best and most effective way is to treat heart disease with heart medicine. As long as you find the cause of the disease, you will know how to treat it."

    With a deep frown, Emperor Dongwan was in trouble.

    Even the golden branches and jade leaves who served closely could not tell what had happened to imperial concubine Li. How could she find the right way? Does the imperial concubine go into a coma forever without medical treatment?

    At this time, Luo qingluan added: "the hysteria of the imperial concubine must be treated as soon as possible. If you can''t wake up within three days, you may be in a coma forever until you run out of vitality and die."

    "What?" Xiao Tianci was shocked.

    Even emperor Dongwan was worried. His face changed greatly. He tried his best to restrain himself before he said, "OK, I understand. Since you are willing to enter the palace to treat the imperial concubine, it proves that you are certain. Just do it. Whether you can cure it or not, as long as you do your best, I won''t blame you."

    Luo qingluan nodded slightly: "well, the little woman will try for the time being."

    Then she stopped looking at the four imperial doctors and went straight into the inner hall. She asked the palace woman to lift the curtain on Princess Li''s bed and take out a cloth bag from her cloth bag.

    Slowly unfolded, the cloth bag was packed with countless slender silver needles.

    Is she going to inject the imperial concubine? The emperor Dongwan, who was watching nervously, suddenly had a clear understanding. The middle-aged woman over forty coincided with a beautiful young woman and gradually became a person.

    Lady Yao... Princess Chu

    Is there any connection between them? Master and apprentice?

    Just thinking, Dongwan emperor shook his head reluctantly. He really wanted to fork out. How could he associate these two different characters? One is the princess of Nalan night, the famous God of war of Western Chu. She is clear and refined, and her medical skills are superb. The other, however, was a woman who was not amazing in appearance and opened a small medicine shop in Dongwan. It remains to be seen whether he has the ability.

    Just as he was thinking, the medicine lady had already started.

    She picked up a three inch long silver needle and slowly stabbed it on imperial concubine Li''s forehead. Xiao Tianci''s eyelids jumped. Just wanted to say something, Emperor Dongwan had held him and shook his head solemnly.

    Xiao Tianci just shut up, but he became more and more nervous.

    At this time, Luo qingluan had no distractions and was absorbed in giving a needle to imperial concubine Li.

    Although she let Leng leave the medicine, she had to do her best to untie it. Once the medicine powder given to lengli is ignited and inhaled into the body, it will affect its nerves and let people see the illusion that does not exist. That night, Li Guifei must have seen something before she screamed and fainted.

    Little by little, she stimulated the acupoints on Li Guifei''s head to eliminate the influence of the powder on the nerves. Luo qingluan soon pricked more than ten silver needles on Li Guifei''s head. The latter looked like a hedgehog and looked very strange.

    Everyone stared at Luo qingluan. They wanted to know whether Luo qingluan was able to treat imperial concubine Li, especially the four imperial doctors. They stared at her for fear that if she didn''t do something, it would lead to an irreparable tragedy.

    After a while, Luo qingluan began to take in the needle. When she took out the last silver needle and finally pressed the middle hole of Princess Li, Xiao Tianci finally saw that Princess Li''s eyelids moved. In surprise, he blurted out: "wake up, wake up! Father emperor, mother Princess really want to wake up!"

    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, this seemingly unattractive little woman really had the ability to wake up Princess Li!

    When imperial concubine Li finally opened her eyes slowly and was at a loss, Xiao Tianci was really ecstatic and rushed to the bed: "imperial concubine, imperial concubine, you finally woke up... Father, look, imperial concubine woke up!"

    Emperor Dongwan was excited to see it. His face twitched constantly. He held imperial concubine Li''s hand and gently called: "imperial concubine, imperial concubine, it''s all right..."

    Li Guifei on the bed is a little dull and not as fresh as usual. Her eyes moved a little and saw the surroundings from the top of the tent. When she saw the people in front of her, she sat up and burst into the arms of emperor Dongwan crying: "Your Majesty, my concubine had a nightmare just now and scared my concubine to death..."

    When Emperor Dongwan patted her on the back to comfort her, and saw Xiao Tianci and two palace maids nearby, as well as four imperial doctors and so on, imperial concubine li felt something wrong: "why, your majesty, how can there be a imperial doctor..."

    When Emperor Dongwan finished, Luo qingluan, who was standing on one side, added, "the imperial concubine is ill. The little woman just gave you an injection, which temporarily woke her up."

    "Temporarily..." imperial concubine Li sensitively grasped the key points in her words and suddenly jumped in her heart, "do you mean that if the disease in this palace is not well, it will happen again?"

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly and said, "the empress got hysteria. If it was so easy, it would be cured. The third prince doesn''t have to ask the little woman to come into the palace to diagnose and treat the empress."

    The four imperial doctors next to her immediately looked up. What she meant was that the imperial doctors in the hospital were useless and needed the third prince to invite capable people from the people?

    Li Guifei was stunned by the word "hysteria" and couldn''t believe it: "how could it be? No, the palace just had a nightmare. How could she get hysteria?"

    Luo qingluan said nothing and didn''t explain. He just stepped aside.

    Emperor Dongwan and Xiao Tianci believed it completely. If Luo qingluan had not been good at medicine, how could Li Guifei wake up? Even so many doctors can''t see the problem, she came to the effect, then she said that Princess Li got hysteria, naturally hysteria.

    "Imperial concubine, don''t worry. Since the medicine lady can wake you up, she will certainly cure you."

    Emperor Dongwan patted her hand and said softly, "don''t be too nervous. Cooperate well. It''ll be fine."

    But emperor Dongwan''s comfort not only didn''t reassure imperial concubine Li, but also panicked even more.

    She waved, her face changed greatly and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, my concubine is not ill. My concubine really just had a nightmare. How could she get hysteria? Where did this woman come from? It''s a bad intention to say that my concubine got hysteria. Your majesty, you should interrogate this woman. She must be a spy sent by others and want to harm my concubine."

    Unexpectedly, Li Guifei''s associative power was so brilliant that Luo qingluan still didn''t speak and just smiled.

    Xiao Tianci was embarrassed. He invited people. It was easy to wake up the mother imperial concubine, but the mother imperial concubine said this. Is it really very sick?

    "Mother imperial concubine, don''t worry. This medicine lady was invited by her son''s minister and has nothing to do with others."

    "God, you''ve been cheated, haven''t you?" Instead of believing it, Li Guifei felt even more problematic.

    Her own body, she knows best that she was fine yesterday. How could she suddenly get sick after sleeping, or what kind of ''hysteria''? Really think she doesn''t know anything? If she were really so simple and ignorant, she would not know which concubine of the Dongwan emperor had killed her, and she would not be today''s high-ranking imperial concubine.

    If the imperial doctor said she had some cold, head fever, or gastrointestinal discomfort, imperial concubine Li would not doubt it, but she said she had hysteria, she felt there was a problem.

    Staring at Luo qingluan, Li Guifei said word by word, "who sent you?"

    Looking at Li Guifei''s vigilance, Luo qingluan couldn''t help but look up to her. She hasn''t seen her for more than a year. The woman seems to be less arrogant and more vigilant!

    Without looking directly at imperial concubine Li, she only said calmly, "the third prince invited me."

    Xiao Tianci also immediately said, "mother imperial concubine, it''s really like this. It''s really the son''s ministers who invited her to see a doctor for mother imperial concubine."

    In order to win the trust of imperial concubine Li, Xiao Tianci had to tell her own story. He leaned forward and whispered to her that his hidden disease was cured by the middle-aged woman. Then he said, "later, my son wanted to tell my mother the good news. As a result, when I came to the palace, I knew that my mother was seriously ill and unconscious. My son immediately invited the medicine lady to treat my mother."

    Emperor Dongwan also proved it, nodded and said, "imperial concubine, it''s true. If it weren''t for the medicine lady, you wouldn''t wake up now. Don''t be paranoid all day. Treat your illness well, okay?"

    With the proof of Xiao Tianci and Dongwan emperor, Li Guifei really thought too much.

    "So it is... But my concubine..."

    If it were normal, concubine Li would have been excited and ecstatic because of the cure of Xiao Tianci''s hidden disease, but now she only touched her face, slowly slid her hand over her head and gently pressed it, but she couldn''t believe she was really ill, "hysteria, how can it be? How can I get hysteria if my concubine is good?"

    What is hysteria?

    She didn''t know, but she only heard that people with hysteria were crazy. She doesn''t want to be crazy. She''s a high-ranking imperial concubine. Her Majesty dotes on her so much. She has a son. How can she get hysteria?

    "You said you could cure the palace, didn''t you?" Li Guifei stared straight at Luo qingluan.

    "As long as the empress cooperates, I''m sure 70% can cure the empress, but as we all know, people with hysteria are actually people who have been frightened or worried, or have secrets that can''t be told. So..." looking at Princess Li, Luo qingluan said in a round voice: "if the empress wants to recover, she must cooperate with me. Otherwise, even if the fairy comes, the empress will relapse again."

    "At that time, I''m afraid my mother will fall into a nightmare and never wake up again."

    These words sounded like the death knell overhead, and Li Guifei''s face turned white.

 Chapter 828

    Nightmare

    Yes, she did see something terrible last night. Otherwise, how could she scream? And at that time, Jinzhi and Yuye could not see or hear at all. She only thought she was an illusion, but she really saw it!

    Her hands trembled. Although she was covered with a quilt, Princess Li only felt cold.

    The secret she had always thought she could hide had inevitably become her nightmare. For so many years, she never thought she would be mentioned again. Until more than half a year ago, the two teachers and disciples

    If he hadn''t discovered the secret by accident, he wouldn''t have done it today!

    Li Guifei held the quilt tightly and forgot where she was. Her eyes were filled with fear and her face twitched from time to time. Not to mention herself, even others saw that she had a problem.

    "Imperial concubine, do you really......" before you could say anything, the hand of Dongwan emperor was suddenly lifted, and imperial concubine Li screamed, "no, I don''t!", But when she saw that the person in front of her was the emperor Dongwan, she immediately panicked and begged: "Your Majesty, my concubine has nothing, really nothing. My concubine just had a nightmare. Just let the imperial doctor prescribe some tranquilizing medicine. My concubine has no hysteria!"

    Dongwan emperor sighed, didn''t know what to say, shook his head and went out.

    Why didn''t he understand Li Guifei''s concealment?

    Since she doesn''t want to say, he doesn''t want to force, but looking at her like this, I''m afraid she''s really seriously ill and will get out of control at that time. If you want more treatment, it''s too late.

    Knowing it, Liu Yuanwei, the envoy of the imperial hospital, carefully said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I really have something on my mind when I see the imperial concubine like this?"

    Zhang Dongzhi also hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the empress''s Phoenix body is important. It''s better to treat it as soon as possible."

    Glancing at the four people, Emperor Dongwan said, "you also think that the imperial concubine has hysteria now?"

    The four people immediately chatted up and looked at each other. Liu Yuanwei whispered, "the minister and others are shallow in talent and learning. They can''t see what the empress is. Since the medicine lady can wake the empress up and tell the reason, the minister and others also believe her judgment."

    His eyes fell on Luo qingluan. Emperor Dongwan nodded and said, "Madam medicine, I order you to cure the hysteria of the imperial concubine anyway. No matter what you need, just say it."

    I didn''t expect to get the full support of Dongwan emperor for curing a disease. It''s really good news for Luo qingluan''s plan.

    However, she didn''t think so simply. Considering the seriousness of this matter, if the person who sent someone to hunt down master nalanye was really Dongwan emperor, that is to say, the order was issued by Dongwan emperor, it proved that he also knew the secret.

    Therefore, she could not directly let the emperor Dongwan ask Princess Li, but let her say it herself, and try not to spread it to the ears of a third person.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll try my best."

    Later, Luo qingluan prescribed a calming Decoction for imperial concubine Li to take on time. Liu Yuanwei and others also read her prescription and really said nothing more. If they didn''t believe Luo qingluan''s medical skills before, after reading this prescription, they completely understood that there were people outside people and there were days outside the world!

    In Qixia palace, the crowd dispersed, leaving only imperial concubine Li and two close maids, Jinzhi and Yuye.

    On a cloudy day, there was no sunshine in the quiet palace. It was gray as if it was full of dust. Imperial concubine Li was half lying on the bed, with a velvet pillow behind her. Her beautiful eyes hung slightly, but her hands in the quilt twitched and couldn''t be controlled.

    She remembered more than twenty years ago

    If it hadn''t been for that mistake, how could she have been discovered when she was diagnosed last year? Although the man promised to keep his mouth shut and never reveal a word, how could she believe it? Only the dead can keep secrets, so she sent someone to assassinate the teachers and disciples.

    The result was unexpected. She didn''t expect that the gentle looking teachers and disciples both had excellent martial arts and asked someone to bring her a message. If they kept pestering, they would be impolite.

    Li Guifei trembled and muttered to herself, "no, absolutely not..."

    She is a noble imperial concubine. How can she be intimidated by a Jianghu doctor? Is he going to break his promise and publicize her secret that has been hidden for more than 20 years? If that day comes, she''ll be all over!

    Not only will she die, but her son will not run away!

    And her whole Li family!!!

    How could she watch this happen?

    Therefore, she had to beg the Empress Dowager and her aunt secretly issued an order of righteousness and sent a large number of forbidden troops to pursue and kill the teachers and disciples. She naturally understood that her majesty knew later, but the Empress Dowager helped her hide it and put all the responsibilities on herself. Your majesty is filial. He knows that the Empress Dowager''s order is against heaven and harmony, but he still doesn''t make a sound.

    Later, the queen mother told her that the two teachers and disciples died on Heishui cliff.

    Although Li Guifei was born in a famous family and a charming daughter, she also heard the story of Heishui cliff on the East Wan border. It is said that there are poisonous insects everywhere and no grass grows. Let alone people, even birds and animals will be poisoned there.

    She always thought that from then on, the secret would be hidden and would never be found again, but she never thought that she had a nightmare and dreamed of the girl more than half a year later.

    She is the apprentice of the person who killed her and treated her. She is a beautiful little girl who likes to laugh and talk sweetly.

    "Ah! Don''t come here, don''t come here!"

    Li Guifei suddenly shouted again, as if she saw the girl named Mu Xiaoyu appear in front of her again. Hearing this, Jinzhi and Yuye hurriedly ran over: "what''s the matter with you, madam?"

    What''s up? Did she see hallucinations again?

    Li Guifei leaned against the head of the bed, and there was nothing in front of her. Only the close maids Jinzhi and Yuye looked at her worried. So... Did she really hallucinate just now? Did she really get hysteria, as the medicine lady said?

    "No, the palace is not ill... No..." murmured Li Guifei, with a pale face and strong fear in her eyes. She was worried about the golden branches and jade leaves and looked at each other.

    They quietly withdrew, full of worry, but they didn''t know what to do.

    In the afternoon, Jinzhi served imperial concubine Li and took medicine. Xiao Tianci came again to see her.

    Originally, Li Guifei liked to see him most. Although Xiao Tianci was useless, she was her own son after all. But this time, when she saw her, Li Guifei went crazy and beat Xiao Tianci out.

    "Mother imperial concubine, don''t be angry..."

    Before he finished, he dodged a pillow thrown by imperial concubine Li and was very embarrassed.

    It was Li Guifei who lost her temper. Xiao Tianci couldn''t breathe at all, and he couldn''t think why the mother imperial concubine was angry when she saw him. Don''t you like him best at ordinary times? Although some hate iron and don''t become steel, they are also distressed and tight, but now

    Jade leaf came over and whispered, "the third prince, the empress is not feeling well now. Don''t make her angry."

    Xiao Tianci was completely confused: "I didn''t say anything. Why was the mother imperial concubine angry?"

    Jin Zhi simply pushed him out: "third prince, you should leave first, or your mother will be more angry when she sees you."

    After seeing Xiao Tianci off for a long time, Jinzhi and Yuye finally calmed imperial concubine Li and waited for her to fall asleep. They were relieved. Jinzhi has a bitter face and shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t know what to do.

    Jade leaf sighed: "my mother is not as happy as before since she was seriously ill last time. It''s so easy to recover, and now it''s like this again..."

    "Stop talking and be careful that my mother gets angry again." Jinzhi reminded her, and then went to the incense burner and said, "forget it, point a note of Ningshen incense for your mother, and I hope your mother can sleep better. When you wake up, you''ll be fine..."

    She opened the lid of the incense burner and stirred it with a silver dial. She found that the incense had been dyed out. He turned around and went there again. He inserted one, lit it, covered it and left.

    In the censer, the smoke curled up, and the faint fragrance gradually diffused. There was no difference in the taste of Ning Shenxiang in peace, but Princess Li, who slept in bed, gradually reacted.

    Her eyelids trembled. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t do anything. Her lips opened slightly, as if she wanted to shout, but she couldn''t send anything... Beads of sweat came out on her forehead, and she was cold. Her body under the quilt seemed to want to move, but it seemed to be bound and couldn''t move.

    "No... don''t..."

    I don''t know how long it took, Princess Li finally screamed and sat up.

    The whole person seemed to get out of the water. She was almost soaked. Her eyes protruded, and she gasped like she had encountered an extremely terrible thing. Suddenly, she stared at a place and screamed again: "ah - get away, get away! Don''t come here, the palace will kill you..."

    She grabbed all kinds of things around her and threw them away like crazy.

    "Lady! Lady!"

    Jinzhi and Yuye heard it and hurried to see imperial concubine Li. They were stunned. Stunned for a moment, Jinzhi rushed up and hugged concubine Li. Yuye quickly grabbed the gold hairpin in her hand and shouted, "madam, don''t..."

    The two of them were terrified at this scene. If they came later, the hairpin of the imperial concubine would stab themselves.

    Soon, Emperor Dongwan also came and urgently called the imperial doctor to treat the imperial concubine.

    The result is not unexpected, too frightened, hysteria relapsed!

    When Luo qingluan arrived, he returned to see imperial concubine Li again. It took a long time for her to relax. Out of the inner hall, Luo qingluan said solemnly, "Your Majesty, the empress has a second attack this time. If the empress is not willing to untie her heart knot, I''m afraid it''s really... Hopeless!"

    When Xiao Tianci heard this, his face changed greatly. He rushed over and lay down in front of Princess Li''s bed and shouted, "princess, princess, don''t do this, will you? Empress Yao will cure you, but you can''t hold everything in your heart..."

    I''m afraid the heat is almost over. Luo qingluan looked at imperial concubine Li, her eyes were listless, but her hands kept shaking. It was obviously very frightened. She just needs a little more guidance. It should be almost there.

    "Your Majesty, please let everyone out. I''m alone with my mother. If my mother really has something on her mind, I''m afraid she won''t listen to too many people." Luo qingluan said positively.

    After thinking for a moment, Emperor Dongwan took a deep look at imperial concubine Li and said in a voice, "everyone go out, empress Yao, the imperial concubine''s illness will be handed over to you."

    With a squeak, the door of the hall closed gently, and the needles in the whole bedroom could be heard. Only Luo qingluan and Li Guifei were left.

    Walking slowly in front of imperial concubine Li, Luo qingluan sat on the bed, showing a non threatening expression and said seriously: "imperial concubine, your majesty really wants you to get better. Now it''s just me and you. Please tell the truth if you have something on your mind or are difficult to hide. Otherwise, the little woman can''t treat her again if she knows some medical skills."

    Looking at the woman with wrinkles and sallow complexion in front of her, Li Guifei felt that her voice had an inexplicable magic. Naturally, she doesn''t want to die. Why doesn''t she want to be cured? But as soon as she designed her secret, she was worried and terrified. If it was spread by this woman, wouldn''t it be a great disaster.

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan said, "although you can rest assured, no matter what your privacy is or what your secret is, the little woman just treats her illness and will never publicize it at will. The doctor''s medical ethics, the little woman will keep her mouth shut."

 Chapter 829

    Staring at Luo qingluan for a long time, imperial concubine Li didn''t speak.

    In order to cure her illness, can she really tell her secret that she has been hiding for more than 20 years? Can this woman promise to keep her mouth shut? Hehe, she will believe that there are ghosts!

    Once, the honest and simple concubines in the palace died. Only she, step by step, came to today. What did she rely on?

    Looking at Luo qingluan in front of her, Li Guifei gradually recovered her Qingming and calmed down a little.

    So far, she can''t figure out why she suddenly got hysteria, but so many doctors can''t cure it, and she has nightmares, which is a fact. If this is true, she absolutely doesn''t want to fall ill and pass out of a coma and die.

    Can we only rely on the woman in front of us for this plan?

    "Can you really cure this palace?" Li Guifei spoke slowly, with a trace of exploration in her tone.

    "Nothing is absolute, but I will try my best." Luo qingluan answered calmly, with a calm face, as if she didn''t care about the possibility of failure.

    Staring at Luo qingluan, she seemed to want to see something from her face, but after looking at it for a while, she looked as usual and didn''t ask much. She only waited for the answer from imperial concubine Li. The latter''s tight expression finally relaxed and showed a sense of fatigue.

    "OK, I''ll tell you, but you must cure this palace, this palace... Don''t want to die..."

    "I can only tell my mother that I will try my best. As for whether my mother can recover, it only depends on God''s will." Until now, Luo qingluan refused to let go.

    "You..." as soon as her face sank, imperial concubine Li was going to get angry immediately.

    Can endure endure, complexion number changes, still relieved, and calm down again.

    Unlike Dongwan emperor, he would appreciate talented and capable people. Even if he was arrogant, he could understand and be tolerant. But different from the emperor''s mind, what imperial concubine Li hates most is the arrogant people in front of her. For those who despise her because of their ability or because they are favored, she will always try her best to clean up such people. Until one day they kneel in front of her and beg, she can enjoy this superior pleasure.

    For Luo qingluan, she has moved to kill!

    "Well, as long as you try your best, the palace is not reluctant." Imperial concubine Li smiled gently and a murderous opportunity flashed in her eyes. "There is something on my mind that has been hidden in my heart for a long time. I often think of it recently. I don''t know if it is the nightmare caused by this thing that makes my palace get hysteria."

    "The little woman is all ears."

    Gradually, Li Guifei''s face became silent, as if she had fallen into memory again.

    If it hadn''t been for this, maybe she wouldn''t have today?

    "One day a few months ago, the palace went to greet the Empress Dowager. Only then did we know that the Empress Dowager was ill. At first, no one thought it was important, but the Empress Dowager didn''t get better after taking the medicine. Instead, it became more and more serious. In a rage, his majesty punished the people in the hospital, but the Empress Dowager''s illness didn''t get better."

    Luo qingluan listened quietly and thought that imperial concubine Li would say something about herself. Unexpectedly, she turned to the Empress Dowager. Does this matter actually have something to do with the Empress Dowager?

    Since she had made up her mind to kill the woman when she cured her illness, imperial concubine Li didn''t hide much and continued to talk about it.

    Since the Empress Dowager was seriously ill, the doctors were helpless. Emperor Dongwan could only let the officials think and even the people seek medical treatment. Li Guifei usually likes to please the empress dowager, and because the Empress Dowager is her aunt, she naturally pays more attention to it.

    After several twists and turns, one day Deng Peng, the housekeeper of the third prince''s house, said that if he found a folk miracle doctor, he would be able to cure the Empress Dowager. For Deng Peng, an old servant who served himself in his mother''s house, Li Guifei still trusted her. After some inquiry and temptation, Li Guifei told Dongwan emperor and went to treat the Empress Dowager with the teachers and disciples called lengting and Mu Xiaoyu.

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan''s heart tightened.

    Sure enough, she didn''t expect it wrong. Nalan night''s master and younger martial sister went into the palace and were chased and killed after they treated people. It seems that she is close to the truth.

    "Since it''s for the Empress Dowager to see a doctor, why is it related to her mother?" Luo qingluan asked tentatively.

    Because, she also suffered an impeccable disaster!

    At the thought of this, concubine Li couldn''t help shaking her hands. If she didn''t have much to do that day, let the so-called miracle doctor mention her, and then nothing would happen later. She repented, but she couldn''t go back.

    "The palace has not been pregnant since the birth of the third prince. When I saw the cold doctor that day, I had a glimmer of hope. If I could take some medicine and have another prince, the palace would be satisfied."

    There was a glimmer of longing in her eyes. With such a beautiful longing, Princess Li smiled, but her face sank and became gnashing her teeth: "just let him show the palace the physical condition, but he... The damn cold miracle doctor said that the palace lost money, hurt the foundation and could not conceive again. He was damn!"

    "I have been in the palace with your majesty since I was 16 years old. Two years later, I gave birth to three princes. Since then, I have no pregnancy. This is known to the whole harem palace, the whole imperial hospital and your majesty. But this charlatan, he slandered the palace and said that the palace could not conceive because of too many miscarriages..."

    Li Guifei stared at Luo qingluan fiercely, her face twisted, clenched her teeth and said word by word: "you say, how can this palace accommodate him?"

    i see!

    Unexpectedly, the master of Nalan night diagnosed such privacy of imperial concubine Li. No wonder she hated and was killed. But... If it''s just slander, how can Princess Li feel guilty and really kill people?

    Having guessed something, Luo qingluan bowed his head and whispered, "think about it, the cold miracle doctor said that he was on her mind, which angered her."

    In a gloomy tone, Li Guifei ignored Luo qingluan''s words and continued: "naturally, the palace didn''t want this secret to be known by his majesty, so she asked him not to say it. Hehe, guess, did he agree?"

    Luo qingluan frowned: "does he refuse, but want to tell his majesty?"

    No, isn''t Leng ting a nosy person?

    "Hahaha... He said at that time that doctors have their own medical ethics and will keep secrets for the palace, but do you think the palace will believe him? He also has an apprentice. The little girl is laughing and laughing all day. How can the palace believe that he will tell his apprentice the privacy of the Palace after leaving the palace?"

    "If you let him go, the secret of the palace will be known to all. At that time, the palace will not only die, but also the son of the palace! The palace will never watch this happen, so we have to kill their teachers and disciples!"

    My heart was shocked. Even Luo qingluan couldn''t believe it.

    Although Li Guifei didn''t make it clear, she also guessed why Li Guifei was so crazy that she had to kill lengting. Not only did she hide her loneliness in the deep palace and the scandal of red apricots coming out of the wall, she was afraid that even her son Xiao Tianci was not the biological son of Dongwan emperor!

    Otherwise, she didn''t have to say that she would die just now, and Xiao Tianci would die too!

    Once there is such a rumor, in order to get rid of the suspicion of imperial concubine Li, Emperor Dongwan will naturally order an investigation. But once in-depth, I''m afraid many old events will also be involved, which will eventually lead to an amazing change in the palace.

    Although Luo qingluan doesn''t know who Li Guifei is having an affair with, as long as she goes back to check the blood related brothers of Dongwan emperor, I think she should be ten or nine. Because Xiao Tianci looks like Dongwan emperor. If his biological father was not the princes, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have such a look.

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan finally had a sudden feeling. No wonder Xiao Tianci was completely different from Xiao Yuqi.

    Because he is not the son of Dongwan emperor at all!

    "Is it true that the last time we searched for the suspected treasure robbers in the capital chaos was to hunt down and kill two people?" Luo qingluan asked. She already knows most of the facts, but she still doesn''t understand.

    Even if imperial concubine Li wanted to assassinate Leng ting and Mu Xiaoyu, she couldn''t come up in the open. Moreover, Leng Ting cured the Empress Dowager''s disease. He was in love and reason. Emperor Dongwan didn''t want to avenge her and help imperial concubine Li.

    Imperial concubine Li smiled darkly and looked at Luo qingluan: "do you think the palace wants to make a big fuss? Who let the miracle doctor have good martial arts and kill all the people sent by the palace! The more so, the more the palace wants to get rid of him. It is also God''s will. Before treating the empress dowager, your majesty promised that as long as someone can cure the empress dowager, he will promise that person a request."

    Thinking of this wonderful plan to kill with a knife, imperial concubine Li is still proud: "therefore, the palace talked about it intentionally or unintentionally. There is a treasure in the library in the palace. Although the man was indifferent and noble, she was really moved when she heard about the treasure."

    Baby? What''s that?

    At that time, Li Guifei deliberately praised Mu Xiaoyu for her intelligence and talent. If she could inherit medical skills, she was afraid that she would be another generation of famous doctors in the future. It happened that a thousand year old cold jade silkworm was stored in the imperial palace. If you can ask your majesty for it, you will be able to treat more patients.

    "What, cold jade silkworm?" Luo qingluan was a little surprised.

    "Yes, it''s cold jade silkworm. It seems that you also know such treasures?" Imperial concubine Li stared at her.

    Unexpectedly, cold jade silkworm, such a precious treasure, also moved lengting, Nalan night''s master. Also, Luo qingluan can understand that the cold jade silkworm, a rare spirit thing in the world, is just a worm if it falls into the hands of people who don''t understand value. But if you understand, it is absolutely as important as life!

    At that time, Leng Ting was moved. Why didn''t he know the efficacy of cold jade silkworm? But I didn''t expect that such a treasure really existed, and it was still in Dongwan palace. Later, Li Guifei said that even many imperial doctors didn''t know how to use the cold jade silkworm. They only knew that it was very rare. It was kept in the library in the Imperial Palace all year round. At that time, they thought it was a natural thing.

    Leng Ting really asked Dongwan emperor for the cold jade silkworm, but unexpectedly, he was intrigued by imperial concubine Li.

    The efficacy of cold jade silkworm has long been recorded in Royal books. It is precisely because the precious treasure is rare that no one can use it without permission except for the needs of the emperor. Even the Taiyuan hospital only knew the existence of the cold jade silkworm through the ages. It was absolutely afraid to use it before the critical time, for fear that it would not be responsible for any mistakes.

    Originally, Emperor Dongwan hesitated. He didn''t know whether to give this treasure to lengting. However, he made a promise. How can he break his promise?

    At this time, imperial concubine Li added the last fire to this matter, and finally told the Empress Dowager that Leng Ting saw his secret, but promised that the third prince Xiao Tianci was his Majesty''s biological son, and asked the Empress Dowager to help her get rid of Leng ting.

 Chapter 830

    "The Empress Dowager was stunned on the spot. She didn''t expect this to happen. She slapped the palace on the spot."

    Imperial concubine Li has become gloomy and expressionless: "but the palace begged her. If you don''t save the palace, the palace will die, and maybe even involve the son of the palace. The Empress Dowager is the aunt of the palace. She grew up watching the palace. The palace is sure that she will help and keep crying and begging her..."

    "Finally, the Empress Dowager gave an order and sent a forbidden army to hunt down Leng ting and hide everything for the palace. Later, her majesty learned that Leng Ting was greedy and came for the Royal treasure Han Yuchan from beginning to end. As for what the Empress Dowager said to her Majesty in private, the palace didn''t know. In short, there was a riot in the capital a few days later, and then the Empress Dowager told the palace that Leng ting and his family The little disciples are dead. "

    Li Guifei laughed again, her voice was like a ghost, with a gloomy and fierce: "but this palace didn''t expect that it was only half a year before this nightmare came again. These two damn charlatans were ghosts and wanted to frighten this palace. How can this palace completely get rid of them?"

    Staring at Luo qingluan, she smiled strangely: "drug lady, what should we do in this palace?"

    "No matter what, my mother naturally gives priority to treatment first." Luo qingluan was calm and made a faint sound.

    "The palace has told you all the secrets, medicine lady. If you can''t cure the disease in the palace, hehe... You should know the consequences. If you can recover, you won''t let the palace have nightmares again and again. If you cure this hysteria, the palace will naturally be rewarded." With strong threats and inducements, imperial concubine Li stared at the woman in front of her for a moment, as if she had a feeling of life and death.

    What if she knows her secret? Once she cures her illness, the woman is dead.

    At first, she could ask the Empress Dowager to kill the miracle doctor with excellent martial arts. Now, she can also kill the woman!

    She doesn''t believe this woman is so powerful!

    Nodding slightly, Luo qingluan finally learned the whole truth of the matter.

    Naturally, it was imperial concubine Li who killed Leng Ting, but the person who ordered it was the Empress Dowager. If Nalan night knew about it, what would he do? Kill imperial concubine Li directly, or even empress dowager Dongwan?

    If so, the consequences are almost unimaginable.

    It definitely caused an amazing battle between Dongwan and Xichu!

    Dongwan emperor could not watch Nalan night kill imperial concubine Li, let alone agree to pay for one life regardless of the Empress Dowager''s life. But Nalan night''s temper she also understood that no matter what request Dongwan emperor made and how much compensation he would give, he would not agree.

    It seems that the matter has reached a key point that cannot be solved

    As for Li Guifei to deal with herself afterwards, Luo qingluan is not worried. She hides her true identity and takes the initiative. Li Guifei is afraid that she will worry about her life soon. Where is there time to assassinate her?

    When Luo qingluan was distracted, imperial concubine Li urged: "what''s the matter? The palace has told all the secrets. Why don''t you treat the palace?"

    "Don''t worry, my mother. Hysteria is not so terrible. It belongs to the illusion caused by my mother''s uneasiness and shame. As long as I calm her down and help her take medicine, she will naturally recover." Luo qingluan withdrew his mind and looked serious.

    "How can we make this palace feel at ease?"

    "You have to ask the imperial concubine yourself."

    Luo qingluan looked at Li Guifei and said with a smile: "heart disease naturally needs heart medicine to solve it. My mother feels that what price should be paid to make up for two human lives?"

    "Make up? Let the palace make up?"

    Li Guifei looked incredible, surprised and angry. "If the palace doesn''t kill them, they will publicize the privacy of the palace everywhere. The palace is just self-protection. Why should we feel guilty and make up for it?"

    As she spoke, she pointed to Luo qingluan, and her face became more and more strange and gloomy: "you think this palace is cruel, don''t you? Do you complain about the two swindlers? That''s why you deliberately let this palace make up for it, and then take the opportunity to expose the secrets of this palace to your majesty? Do you want to harm this palace?"

    The louder she spoke, the more excited she became. Princess Li''s beautiful face became extremely ferocious and her eyes protruded. If she didn''t have enough strength to get up, she would have wanted to strangle Luo qingluan!

    No matter how Li Guifei screamed or questioned, Luo qingluan refused to say no.

    She looked at Li Guifei quietly and looked at her ugly, gloomy and suspicious appearance. She felt full of sadness.

    It was such a woman who, under malicious speculation, plotted to frame and kill Nalan night''s master and younger martial sister. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what she did at the first thought? If she now knows that Dongwan is on the verge of crisis because of her selfishness, will she regret it?

    Luo qingluan immediately denied the speculation.

    According to Li Guifei''s selfishness, she is not only cruel and ruthless, but also extremely protective of weaknesses. Just look at what she has trained Xiao Tianci. Like mother, like son. Why is Xiao Yuqi from empress Wei different from him?

    Even if she knew that Nalan night was going to retaliate against Dongwan, imperial concubine Li would only beg for mercy because she was afraid of death. Her regret is only the regret of the disclosure of things, not her original decision to die!

    Luo qingluan didn''t speak until Princess Li couldn''t cry out, stopped and gasped: "has the empress finished? If you want to recover, don''t say these malicious speculation. The empress and I have no grievances. What''s the good for me if I kill her?"

    She stared at Luo qingluan for a moment, as if she wanted to see through her, but the woman in front of her was calm and her eyes were clear. Instead of dodging, she couldn''t even see a trace of fear.

    After a long time, Li Guifei finally eased her mood and calmed down a bit. She lowered her head and repressed her voice and said, "OK, I believe you for the time being. This remedy... Let me think about it."

    "In fact, the so-called remedy method is not complicated. It only needs to be in line with the degree of acceptance in the mother''s heart."

    Luo qingluan suddenly said, "the value of two human lives in my mother''s heart, including my mother''s guilt, privacy and so on. My mother only needs to pay the price she wants. For example, donating gold and silver for charity is the most suitable for my mother. Of course, this value can''t be less. The more, the more I feel at ease, and it''s enough to make up for my mother''s hidden guilt."

    She is completely nonsense. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t take medicine, Princess Li won''t attack again, even if she doesn''t take medicine and rest for a few days. As for letting her spend more money, it was just a little bleeding for her, which could be regarded as a perfect end to the matter.

    The rest should be Nalan night.

    Hearing this, Li Guifei suddenly brightened her eyes, nodded and said, "yes, do good deeds, you should do good deeds!"

    The more she thought, the more right she was. She nodded like a chicken pecking rice. A glimmer of brilliance sprouted on her face, as if she saw hope: "although this palace has done something wrong, it just needs to make up for it. This palace wants to do good, this palace wants to help the victims, build bridges and pave roads... Yes, yes, this is a good way!"

    With that, she didn''t know where the strength came from. She stood up directly from the bed, walked out of the bed barefoot and shouted, "golden branches and jade leaves, come!"

    The two close maids who had been guarding the door and waiting for orders immediately opened the door and came in. When they saw that Princess Li was standing on the ground barefoot, they were alarmed and said, "madam, how do you..."

    "Come on, go and get the silver from the palace. No, help the palace change clothes first. The palace is going to see your majesty. Tell me something important..."

    Before she finished, Dongwan emperor also came in. Imperial concubine Li immediately jumped on her and bowed down in front of him, regardless of her white clothes, pants and bare feet. She said pitifully that she wanted to give porridge and food to the poor in the east of the city. She was shocked to hear Dongwan Emperor.

    "Your Majesty, this is the way to cure my mother''s heart." Luo qingluan nodded.

    Li Guifei would never say what was going on. She stared at Luo qingluan nervously for fear that she would leak, and her eyes warned secretly. However, Luo qingluan didn''t plan to do anything. She just needed to finish the play and go back and tell Nalan night.

    Everything went well later. Emperor Dongwan naturally agreed to imperial concubine Li''s request and only asked a few more words about her condition. Luo qingluan explained that it was perfect. She prescribed a medicine to calm her nerves and sleep for imperial concubine Li. She asked the imperial doctor to observe the situation of imperial concubine Li and come to her again if there was a problem. Then she left the palace.

    Not to mention Xiao Tianci''s concern and inquiry when leaving, and his words of rewarding her, Luo qingluan returned to the shop, immediately asked Mu Xiaosu to close the shop, and then quietly left through the back door.

    When she returned to her residence, Luo qingluan felt a heavy pressure when she saw that Nalan came back early in the night and looked concerned: how should she tell him about this?

    "Qingluan, are you tired? I''ve already cooked dinner. When you come back, eat quickly." Nalan night took her hand and walked towards the flower hall.

    Luo qingluan didn''t say much. She behaved normally until they finished their meal and asked about her progress today. She only dealt with it casually and said she was going to rest.

    Nalan night naturally did not doubt her. After entering the room, Luo qingluan took him to sit down.

    "Nalan night, in fact, I was hiding it from you just now. I already know the cause of death of your master and younger martial sister."

    When she said these words, Nalan night''s eyes suddenly burst into a flash of surprise: "qingluan, you really..."

    Since Luo qingluan attacked Xiao Tianci, she actually guessed the real murderer behind the scenes. She simply asked Nalan night to suspend the investigation. Starting from her side, she finally patiently arranged it for a month. Now she knows the results.

    But to say it, Luo qingluan couldn''t guess Nalan''s reaction.

    "I found it. Princess Li told me personally. Although it used some tricks, I believe her words should be true."

    Luo qingluan said positively, "but before I tell you, Nalan night, you must promise me that even if you avenge, you must think twice and figure out the consequences. If it involves Dongwan palace, it''s not so easy to avenge!"

    Seeing Nalan''s cold eyes flash in the night, Luo qingluan knew what he was going to say: "I know you can kill your enemy at all costs, but you should think of the consequences. Once it gets big, it''s not just you and me, but also countless people in Western Chu and Eastern Wan."

    "They are innocent and should not pay for this hatred, should they?"

    Staring at Luo qingluan, Nalan was silent for a moment at night and said, "I have clear gratitude and resentment and won''t involve innocent people. As long as others don''t intervene, I won''t make a big fuss. Qingluan, but you should know me. If someone dares to intervene in this matter, even the emperor Dongwan, I won''t be afraid of him."

    A chill was released from him, like a snow capped mountain, which made people palpitate.

    Although Luo qingluan hasn''t said it yet, she seems to have seen the end and worried inexplicably.

 Chapter 831

    From Xiao Yuqi''s mouth, he learned that Nalan arrived in the capital at night, and Dongwan emperor had been speculating about his intention.

    Is it the same as the purpose for which he sent Prince Xiao Yuqi to visit Western Chu at the beginning? In fact, he also came to spy on the reality of Dongwan? Because of this speculation, Dongwan emperor has been restless and nervous recently.

    The weather this morning was extremely gloomy, and the whole palace was shrouded in an impenetrable depression. Emperor Dongwan''s eyelids jumped straight when he got up, as if he had a bad hunch. He didn''t even use a few mornings for breakfast, so he asked people to withdraw.

    Empress Wei looked at him anxiously: "Your Majesty has a bad appetite, but the dragon is ill? Why don''t you send a doctor to have a look..."

    "No, I''m fine."

    When Emperor Dongwan waved his hand, he heard Bao Quanan, the eunuch manager outside the hall, remind him, "Your Majesty, it''s time to go up."

    Just about to get up, before emperor Dongwan could speak, he felt a sense of boredom. His stomach was like tumbling over rivers and seas, and he almost vomited out. Fortunately, he took a deep breath in time and didn''t really spit it out, but Queen Wei was flustered and hurried to bring hot tea.

    After taking a sip of the tea cup, Emperor Dongwan was more and more upset, frowning and thinking for a moment: "Bao Quan''an, go and tell the ministers that it''s not early today, let''s leave."

    "Ah..." Bao Quan''an was stunned and then reacted: "yes, your majesty."

    Empress Wei looked at emperor Dongwan anxiously and wanted to remind him to let the imperial doctor take a look. However, seeing that emperor Dongwan sat down and meditated, she didn''t dare to disturb her. She only quietly told Ruyi to close the window, light a furnace of Silver Charcoal and bake it warm in the hall. Then she sat aside and waited quietly.

    "Your majesty! Your majesty!"

    Who knows, after a while, a burst of urgent voice came in with the sound of footsteps. Bao Quan''an looked nervous and forgot the rules. He rushed in and shouted, "Your Majesty, great event! The king of Chu is coming and asking to see your majesty outside the hall..."

    "What? What did you say, say it again?"

    Dongwan emperor Teng stood up, his anger turned into amazement, and then became nervous again.

    When Bao Quanan repeated it again, Dongwan emperor was shocked and couldn''t digest the sudden thing, so that he was stunned and didn''t know how to react.

    Over the past month, he has always wanted to see Nalan night. He has repeatedly asked crown prince Xiao Yuqi to invite the king of Chu into the palace. He has said everything, public or private, regardless of excuses, but Nalan night just didn''t respond. It made Dongwan emperor''s heart seven up and eight down, and he was more and more confused about the purpose of Nalan night.

    Now Nalan night suddenly came and came uninvited, which immediately made Dongwan emperor feel great pressure - Nalan night came in such a hurry, why?

    If someone else wants to see Dongwan emperor, he must pass the notification and review at all levels, and finally let Dongwan emperor know. As for seeing or not seeing, it depends on his mood and willingness. In short, all kinds of complexity are not up to him at all.

    But Naran night

    Instead of notifying the audit, he came directly and waited outside the hall for an interview. But emperor Dongwan knew that if Nalan had to break into the palace without permission, he was afraid that few people would dare to stop him!

    "See, your majesty?" Seeing Dongwan emperor stunned, Bao Quanan finally reminded him.

    "Ah..."

    Just then, Emperor Dongwan almost jumped up and hurriedly said, "see! See! Of course... Go and ask the king of Chu to warm the pavilion. I''ll be there in a minute..."

    Seeing that he didn''t speak quickly, we can imagine that she was nervous. Empress Wei was calm. She comforted him with soft words, and Emperor Dongwan calmed down a bit. Immediately waited on him to change clothes and tidy up his appearance. After everything was in order and there were no more mistakes, Emperor Dongwan hurried to the warm Pavilion.

    Although I heard countless rumors and achievements about Nalan night, when Dongwan emperor saw him with his own eyes, he was shocked by the young man with clear eyebrows and handsome spirit. I knew that Nalan, king of Chu, was beautiful at night and loved by many women, but he only fell in love with his wife Luo qingluan, but emperor Dongwan didn''t expect that he would be so perfect, comparable to heaven and man.

    I always think that my eldest son Xiao Yuqi is the best young generation in the world in terms of appearance. Although Nalan night has great military achievements, in the eyes of Dongwan emperor, Nalan night will not surpass Xiao Yuqi in appearance at least. Now when I see you, I understand what a perfect person is!

    A greeting, Nalan night''s performance was neither humble nor arrogant, which made Dongwan emperor a little less nervous.

    One is the emperor of the first powerful country, who is the most powerful person in the world, and the other is the famous God of war of Western Chu, the first rising star. Even if the two are compared, they are equally matched. If they are in a normal time, it is absolutely a harmonious atmosphere between the host and the guest.

    But at this meeting, no matter what Dongwan emperor said, Nalan night was always light, and even made him feel a trace of alienation and indifference. Even with a smile on his face, it didn''t seem to reach the bottom of his eyes, which made Dongwan emperor more and more frightened, and his eyelids jumped up again.

    "The king of Chu came all the way to Dongwan. Naturally, I should treat him well. It''s better to have a banquet in the invitation palace tonight and invite the king of Chu..."

    Before emperor Dongwan finished his words, Nalan night interrupted and looked like dusk: "it''s not necessary to have a banquet first. The king came to Dongwan this time to do a private matter. Now he''s almost done it, so he''s just coming to see his majesty and wants to ask his majesty for a favor."

    Although his tone was indifferent, he said clearly that it was "help". Emperor Dongwan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and his smile eased a little: "I see. I don''t know what the king of Chu is doing in Dongwan this time. How can I help you?"

    He smiled and said, "since the king of Chu has spoken, I will help you anyway. The king of Chu can speak."

    "Thank you, your majesty."

    Nalan night turned his head, hugged the fist at Dongwan emperor, saluted from a distance, raised the corner of his lips, and suddenly burst into a cold light in his eyes: "Yuan Xing, show it to your majesty."

    Yuan Xing, who was standing behind him, immediately strode forward and handed over a thing in his hand. Bao Quan''an hurried to see a letter. He took it over, returned and presented it to Emperor Dongwan, and said respectfully, "Your Majesty."

    After receiving the letter, Emperor Dongwan took out the letter paper and glanced at it. The whole person was dull on the spot like being struck by lightning.

    He ignored what he had just read and stared at the last few lines of the letter: "... Please hand over the real murderer to comfort our teacher''s spirit in heaven... Empress dowager sun and imperial concubine li... The crime is unforgivable! Blood is paid for by blood!"

    His hands trembled violently, and Dongwan emperor couldn''t believe what he saw.

    His eyes turned inch by inch from the name of the letter paper to Nalan night''s face. He only felt a bolt from the blue and couldn''t accept it at all. It took a long time to tremble and ask, "Chu, the king of Chu, but... But he took the wrong thing? Isn''t this and this for me?"

    What murderer, what master, there is a master in Nalan night, king of Chu? What''s going on? Why has he never heard of it... No, no, it seems that some spies reported that several younger martial brothers and sisters of Nalan night went down the mountain and lived in the king''s residence of Chu. At that time, the emperor Dongwan didn''t care much, but then it came out again?

    Dongwan emperor absolutely doesn''t believe what is credible!

    "Such an important matter, your majesty thinks the king will make a mistake?"

    Nalan''s cold words wiped out the harmony that seemed to be the only one just now. His eyes were like ice and his voice was like a cold wind. He said word by word: "this is why the king came to Dongwan from Western Chu all the way. In the past month, the king has thoroughly investigated the real murderer and wanted to directly take the first level. But he thought that the two people had something to do with his majesty after all, so he told his Majesty in advance."

    "How could it be? It''s impossible! King of Chu, you must have made a mistake!"

    I don''t know the reason why Nalan night suddenly visited. Now I finally understand. It''s like a knife hanging on my head finally falls. There''s no suspense conjecture anymore. When Emperor Dongwan was shocked, he just felt extremely ridiculous and ridiculous. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha... The king of Chu is so funny. I never thought the king of Chu would be so humorous. But..."

    As soon as the tone sank, Emperor Dongwan also cooled down and said in a deep voice: "no matter how much I respect the king of Chu, the king of Chu should not joke like this. The Empress Dowager is my biological mother, and I have always been respectful, and the imperial concubine is my woman, the mother concubine of the third prince. The king of Chu said they were murderers, which is too offensive."

    As soon as he patted the table, Emperor Dongwan sneered: "if not for the face of the king of Chu, who dares to slander him like this, I would have killed his head!"

    A heavy tone, threats, warnings and explanations all make the atmosphere in the warm Pavilion reach the freezing point in an instant.

    Bao Quan''an''s hands and feet were cold. Unexpectedly, the king of Chu had such an intention. He didn''t even have the courage to look at him. He bowed his head and stood beside Dongwan emperor.

    Unexpectedly, the king of Chu came to avenge his master!

    And his master murderer was the Empress Dowager and imperial concubine Li?

    Don''t say Bao Quanan doesn''t believe it, and Dongwan emperor won''t believe it. Both of them are people from the harem. They don''t leave home, and they can''t casually contact foreign men. How can they become enemies with nalanye''s master and kill him? This is ridiculous! Outrageous!

    Nalan night did not explain, but looked at the East Wan emperor.

    Those eyes, deep as a deep pool, dark as the night, deep and boundless. He sat in his position and didn''t even move, but there was a strong irony and coldness on his indifferent face, which made people shiver and dare not look directly at him.

    What he said was never false. What he proved would only be the truth.

    No matter who the other party is, the person he wants to kill has not escaped. Even if that person is in a high position and protected by the power of the country, he will personally take off the other party''s head!

    Gradually, the emperor Dongwan could not laugh. He was stiff and his heart jumped wildly.

    He felt the killing intention of Nalan night, which was not afraid of everything and did not care about any momentum. Even if he was the emperor of Dongwan state, he dared to go deep into the tiger''s den with only one follower. This is the courage of Nalan night!

    "King of Chu, what do you mean?" I really couldn''t stand the dignified silence. Emperor Dongwan finally opened his mouth and broke the silence. "I dare to assure you that this is absolutely nonsense, absurd and impossible. I''m afraid you made a mistake and were misled by others."

    "Since this happened in Dongwan, I will help you find out..."

    "It has been found out."

    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Emperor Dongwan was impatient: "why is the king of Chu so stubborn? I said, the Empress Dowager and the imperial concubine don''t know the teacher at all. How can they be the murderer of him..."

    "On the eighth day of April, may I ask your majesty if the Empress Dowager was seriously ill? Later, the people sought medical treatment and invited a doctor named Leng ting to the palace for diagnosis?" Nalan night said faintly, "Leng Ting is the master!"

    "What? He... He is the master of the king of Chu?"

    Dongwan emperor''s heart jumped. Unexpectedly, the master Nalan night said was this man!

    For a moment, he thought a lot, and what happened more than half a year ago suddenly came to his mind. Although the whole country''s search for a doctor about the Empress Dowager''s serious illness was carried out privately in a small scope, the emperor Dongwan was vivid and could not be forgotten. Even about the folk doctor named Leng Ting, he remembered clearly, but never thought that Leng Ting was Nalan night''s master!

 Chapter 832

    From the uncertainty and disbelief before to the bottom of the valley, Emperor Dongwan understood that this matter might not be solved.

    Leng Ting''s greed led the Empress Dowager to secretly kill him. Dongwan emperor naturally remembered this clearly. Although he once asked the Empress Dowager why she killed all the people like this, the Empress Dowager''s answer was ambiguous. It seemed that she didn''t want to reveal something, so he didn''t ask again.

    A country folk doctor, with excellent medical skills, once touched the Royal scale and taboo, even death is not enough to cherish. Dongwan Emperor didn''t want to make the Empress Dowager unhappy. Naturally, he wouldn''t investigate the matter.

    But now Dongwan emperor understands that disaster is coming!

    Originally, he was just an ordinary doctor. At most, his medical skills were good. He looked up at him. Even if he died later, he didn''t worry. But now emperor Dongwan knows that Leng Ting, a middle-aged man who has been dead for more than half a year and has never been taken to his heart, has a famous Apprentice - Nalan night, king of Chu!

    The Empress Dowager killed nalanye''s master, which caused such a sensation that he couldn''t hide it. Dongwan emperor was regretful! I knew he should have stopped the Empress Dowager!

    It''s too late to regret. Now Dongwan emperor has only one mind to compensate.

    He looked shocked and incredible. Emperor Dongwan reconfirmed Leng Ting''s identity. Looking at Nalan''s cold eyes and endless killing intention, he immediately got up and looked annoyed and regretful: "king of Chu, this... Alas, you see this... I would never have thought that the Empress Dowager killed an evil and greedy Jianghu Warlock, unexpectedly..."

    When a cold light came, Emperor Dongwan was shocked and couldn''t speak any more.

    "Master Wang will have ulterior motives and be greedy?" Nalan night, word by word, the murderous spirit suddenly broke out. The tea in front of him was calm and automatic, and even set off a circle of ripples. The emperor Dongwan quickly changed his mouth.

    "No, no, no, I made a mistake! Don''t blame the king of Chu. I mean, all this is a misunderstanding!"

    The first time I saw Nalan night in the name of the God of war, he had no scruples about his majesty and killing intention. Even the East Wan emperor had an unbearable pressure. He didn''t understand why Nalan night was so brave and good at fighting and made great achievements for the Western Chu?

    Nalan night is a genius with excellent martial arts!

    If it provokes him to kill, I''m afraid the forbidden army outside the warm Pavilion will have no time to rescue him, and he will die.

    No longer dare to act rashly, let alone annoy Nalan night. Emperor Dongwan carefully considered his excuses and smiled, "I can understand the mood of the king of Chu, but since respecting the teacher has gone and can''t be recovered, I hope the king of Chu can spare his sorrow and turn big things into good. This matter is indeed handled improperly by the empress dowager, and I will give the king of Chu an explanation..."

    Nalan night interrupted him impolitely: "account? What account?"

    He knew that the trip would not go smoothly, but he was still polite before the soldiers, but for the sake of Luo qingluan''s face, he didn''t want to cause trouble. Otherwise, according to his temper, killing the teacher''s revenge is equivalent to killing the father. I''m afraid to kill the whole family of the two women, and then kill the conniving Dongwan emperor!

    But now it seems that he retreats, and the other party is afraid that he will not accept it!

    Filled with regret, Dongwan emperor felt oppressed when he looked at each other''s face for the first time, but he knew better that Nalan night had not directly led the soldiers to attack, which had given him face! Just as before, Hanson, the emperor of North Vietnam, only offended his woman Luo qingluan. Nalan night directly set up troops and swallowed the whole North Vietnam.

    This kind of vengeance must be rewarded, and it was the ability and service that made Dongwan emperor shocked and worried.

    "Don''t worry, king of Chu, I will naturally give you a satisfactory explanation!"

    He smiled all over his face and said cautiously: "however, this matter involves the Empress Dowager and the imperial concubine. I can''t just listen to the one-sided words of the king of Chu. I''ll ask the Empress Dowager and the imperial concubine what all kinds of internal information are. If it''s really the responsibility of the teacher, the king of Chu would be rude. But if it''s the question of the Empress Dowager and the imperial concubine, I promise! I promise to give the king of Chu a satisfactory answer!"

    How can Nalan night not see the plan of procrastination?

    But after all, Emperor Dongwan said it himself. He didn''t want to make it big, which led to the regeneration war in the Western Chu. As long as you can cut the enemy with your hand, that''s all!

    Nalan night finally promised to enter the palace three days later. At that time, he hoped that Dongwan emperor would give him a satisfactory answer.

    Looking at the back of Nalan night turning away, Dongwan emperor was relieved.

    After a dull half ring, he found that his back was wet, but he was not in the mood to change clothes. Emperor Dongwan''s face was green and his complexion changed. He said in a deep voice, "go, drive the CI Ning palace!"

    He is going to ask the Empress Dowager how it is!

    Bao Quan''an, with a pale face and soft hands and feet, had to keep up: "yes, your majesty!"

    ¡­¡­

    Ci Ning palace is always the quietest and most lively place in the Dongwan harem.

    It is quiet because the Empress Dowager sun has always been quiet and uncontested. He usually likes to read Buddhist Scriptures or copy them by hand. Sandalwood curls in the hall all year round, and the sound of wooden fish continues, giving him a feeling of peace and tranquility.

    The excitement is because at Mao hour every day, concubines of various palaces, with princes and princesses, will come to CI Ning Palace on time to say hello. No matter whether the Empress Dowager got up in the morning or not, everyone gathered in the outer hall to wait, whispered and lived in harmony, adding infinite vitality to the tranquility of the CI Ning palace.

    It was already a moment before the meeting. Mammy Fang, in her fifties, walked in with light hands and feet and asked softly, "empress dowager, it''s getting late. Do you want to prepare meals? It''s cold in late autumn these days. My maid specially asked the imperial dining room to prepare mutton and japonica rice soup to warm the Empress Dowager''s stomach."

    The sound of wooden fish stopped. Empress dowager sun turned her head, wrinkled and stretched her face, and showed a gentle smile: "Fang Rui, you know what AI family is thinking. AI family is just a little hungry. It''s good to try today''s mutton and japonica rice soup."

    As soon as she got up, mother Fang helped empress dowager sun. Before she took two steps, she saw the emperor Dongwan coming.

    With an eye-catching Dark Black Dragon Robe, a jade crown and hair tied, and the Kowloon jade pendant at his waist rubbing and shaking back and forth, it is obvious that the emperor Dongwan walked in a hurry and looked anxious. In the past, the smiling and calm face was gloomy and the dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that he was worried and anxious.

    Empress Dowager sun was surprised and immediately said, "what''s the matter with your majesty, but what happened?"

    "Empress dowager, I have something urgent to ask you. Do you remember..." suddenly remembered something. Emperor Dongwan''s eyes fell on mother Fang and said coldly, "everyone go down. I want to speak to the Empress Dowager alone."

    Mother Fang looked at the Empress Dowager and immediately felt the seriousness of the matter.

    She is an old man who has followed the Empress Dowager for more than 20 years. Usually, her majesty doesn''t shy away from her, but now she is allowed to go out?

    But mother Fang only bent over and said nothing, so she retreated according to her words.

    Her eyes flashed slightly. Empress dowager sun''s heart moved. She turned and sat down first. She said earnestly: "Your Majesty, sit first. No matter what happens, there is always a solution. Don''t be too anxious and hurt the dragon''s body."

    "It''s not that I don''t listen to the Empress Dowager and ignore my body, but it''s about the Empress Dowager''s life and death. How can I calm down?"

    Emperor Dongwan looked directly at empress dowager sun, and said bluntly, "just now, Naran, king of Chu, came into the palace and said that the Empress Dowager and her imperial concubine killed his master, doctor Leng, who saw the Empress Dowager six months ago! It was easy for me to take Naran away, so I hurried to ask the Empress Dowager. What was the inside story about this, so that the Empress Dowager had to kill doctor Leng?"

    what?

    Empress Dowager sun''s eyes burst and her face changed greatly.

    "That, that doctor, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, is the master of the king of Chu? How can it be!"

    It never occurred to me that the miracle doctor who had cured her of her serious illness and finally died in her hand was the master of Nalan night, king of Chu?!

    Over the past six months, she has suffered from inner suffering day and night. Unexpectedly, she has been in her old age, but she still committed murder. The number of scriptures she reads ten times on weekdays has now increased to 30 times, especially the dizang Bodhisattva''s original wish Sutra, which she must read every day. She always reads it silently and wants to wash away her sins

    She also wanted to find a reason to do something good for the dead Master and apprentice to make up for it

    But I didn''t expect to hear such a result!

    When Emperor Dongwan couldn''t bear to ask the reason again, Empress Dowager sun was really silent.

    How can she explain that such secrecy involves more than 100 people from her mother family, as well as the imperial concubine and her grandson? But if you don''t explain, Nalan night stormed into the palace to question and pursue responsibility, how does your majesty explain?

    Do you want the two countries to start fighting?

    "This... This is an inside story, but..." Empress Dowager sun hesitated. How can she say it?

    "This is the time. What are you hiding, Empress Dowager?"

    Emperor Dongwan''s eyes were burning and stared at her for a moment: "Nalan night said clearly that the Empress Dowager and your imperial concubine did it, but there was no famous saying about the reason, so I came to ask the Empress Dowager first. If the matter involves the Empress Dowager''s secret, I will hide it for the empress dowager, but if the imperial concubine has a problem, I have to sacrifice her!"

    One is the biological mother, the Empress Dowager with respected status, the other is the imperial concubine, and gave birth to a prince for him. But in comparison, if it''s the problem of the imperial concubine, he can bear the pain to abandon the imperial concubine and pursue her after death. After all, he is one of the harem women. Even if he dotes on her again, it is not inevitable to sacrifice her for the stability of Dongwan.

    But if it''s the Empress Dowager

    Dongwan emperor couldn''t bear it and didn''t want to!

    With concern, Empress Dowager sun felt warm. After all, the emperor was her own and turned to her.

    But her grandson Xiao Tianci, as well as more than 100 people from her mother family... How can she watch the whole family copy and ask for guilt? Once this matter is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m afraid the whole government and the public will shake!

    I still repeat what I said, Empress Dowager sun regretted repeatedly: "that was the case at the beginning. The AI family didn''t expect that doctor Leng would be the master of the king of Chu, but his face and insatiable greed really shocked and disgusted the AI family. Even he gave the AI family a dark hand. If he didn''t give him the precious cold jade silkworm, the AI family would relapse and die in March..."

    "So the Empress Dowager was so angry that she sent someone to kill him, along with his apprentice?" Dongwan emperor continued, but with a tone of doubt.

    There was a ghost in her heart. Empress dowager sun didn''t dare to look at the eyes of emperor Dongwan. She just bowed her head and sighed: "Ai family didn''t ask any more. If she knew that he was Nalan night''s master, what if she really gave him the cold jade silkworm? If his wish was successful, she would naturally untie the dark hand for AI family. Although AI family was wronged, it wouldn''t be so difficult to clean up now."

    With that, she bent over to the East Wan Emperor: "Your Majesty, this is the fault of AI Jia. If you want to blame it, just blame AI Jia."

    However, Emperor Dongwan didn''t believe it and forced him aggressively: "if the Empress Dowager did it alone, why would the king of Chu say that the imperial concubine was also involved? Is the Empress Dowager trying to protect the imperial concubine, or is there something she can''t tell me?"

 Chapter 833

    My heart trembled, and sun''s back sank like water, "I don''t have any inside information. It''s just that the imperial concubine advised the AI family a few words. The AI family didn''t listen, so she arranged someone to do it first. Unexpectedly, the doctor Leng had martial arts and escaped a disaster. The AI family thought that since he had offended, he would simply cut the roots and save the disaster. Who expected that the king of Chu took revenge on him. It''s really regretful."

    "Although this matter has something to do with the imperial concubine, she is to help the mourning family. Don''t blame your majesty. All the responsibilities are borne by the mourning family." Empress Dowager sun closed her eyes and sighed deeply at dusk. "The king of Chu will come back in three days. The mourners will go and tell him in person."

    Emperor Dongwan was helpless and left with a lot of worries. Empress dowager sun sat still for a whole hour before she asked mother Fang to find concubine Li.

    The emperor Dongwan, who returned to Qixia palace, always wore an iron blue face, which made queen Wei more worried: "Your Majesty''s face is so ugly? But what did the king of Chu say to offend your majesty?"

    I didn''t want to say this, but emperor Dongwan was upset and finally told empress Wei what the Empress Dowager learned there. The latter was also shocked. He knew why the king of Chu came all the way to the capital and delayed entering the palace for a month. It turned out that he had gone to collect evidence.

    "In the final analysis, it was also caused by Master Chu. If he wasn''t greedy for Royal treasures, how could he lead to this murder? I''m afraid the king of Chu didn''t investigate clearly, or... He knew the inside story, but he deliberately didn''t say it, just wanted to avenge master?"

    Empress Wei complained and guessed, and her tone turned to comfort: "if your majesty says this and gives some compensation, maybe the king of Chu will give up?"

    "Moreover, who is the king of Chu? How could he not know that his master had an accident and have to wait until now to seek revenge? Maybe the emperor of Western Chu gave him some task and wanted to get benefits from our Dongwan. This deliberately exaggerated the matter and forced his majesty to give him a statement. In fact, he just wanted benefits."

    "If so, it would be simple." Emperor Dongwan nodded and said in a deep voice.

    Even if Nalan night investigated this matter to ask for benefits with the help of Leng Ting''s death and make profits for himself, these Dongwan emperors can ignore it. For him, he can give in at the cost of money or other aspects, as long as it does not involve the issue of principle, dignity and face.

    After all, it has become a fact that the master of the king of Chu died under the order of the Empress Dowager.

    After thinking about it, Queen Wei said, "if the king of Chu really wants compensation, your majesty will give way and give money. What''s wrong with the words of my concubine and woman? Your majesty will think about it again. Moreover, my concubine and I have a way to try."

    Looking at the eagerness of emperor Dongwan, empress Wei seemed to see Luo qingluan smiling.

    This bright eyed, bright toothed, intelligent woman once cured her illness with excellent medical skills, so that she could avoid being hurt by imperial concubine Li. In the final analysis, Luo qingluan still has grace with her.

    She is so kind and generous that she is favored by the king of Chu. If you ask her for mercy, maybe the matter can be properly solved.

    With a slight nod, Queen Wei opened her lips and said, "Your Majesty, did you forget that the prince has a good relationship with Princess Chu? The prince helped Princess Chu a lot last time she came to Dongwan. If your majesty asked the prince to intercede with Princess Chu, maybe..."

    "Yes, why didn''t I think of that?"

    Just after that, Emperor Dongwan frowned again: "but I don''t know whether Princess Chu came with the king of Chu this time. If Princess Chu is still in Western Chu, there are only three days left, I''m afraid..."

    Anyway, you must try. Send someone to inquire first.

    Soon, Bao Quan''an, the eunuch''s general manager, went to the prince''s house and whispered for a while, informing Xiao Yuqi of the emperor Dongwan''s oral instructions.

    Before, I was wondering why the king of Chu came to Dongwan. Now Xiao Yuqi knows the truth. Thinking of the seriousness of the matter, even Xiao Yuqi almost burst into a cold sweat.

    "Yan Wu, you immediately fly a pigeon to send a message and let the spies of Western Chu check whether the princess of Chu is still in the prince''s house of Chu!" Soon, Xiao Yuqi wrote a letter and handed it to his confidant Yan five. If he found out that the princess of Chu was in the Western Chu, let him send it out immediately. Otherwise, he didn''t need it.

    For two days, Xiao Yuqi was anxious and irritable, like an ant on a hot pot. He lost his cool for the first time.

    If you can''t think of a way, I''m afraid Nalan night will really make it big in a rage. His imperial grandmother, as well as imperial concubine Li, all had a bad end. But if the father emperor wants to oppose, he is afraid that it will involve a war between Dongwan and Western Chu. It is really impossible to agree or disagree. It is difficult to ride a tiger.

    Anyway, I can only ask the princess of Chu. I hope she can persuade the king of Chu to make things small in the past.

    On the third day, there was news. Yan Wu came back and said that people in the Western Chu had checked. Princess Chu had not been seen in the Chu palace for a long time. They searched and investigated Dongwan capital and found a strange thing.

    "A new medicine shop has been opened near the third prince''s house, and it''s a woman who sits in the clinic and has excellent medical skills?"

    Xiao Yuqi heard all the stories, analyzed them one by one, and finally determined that Luo qingluan had also come to Dongwan capital. And the woman who is called the goddess of medicine is probably her!

    After some inquiry, Xiao Yuqi finally understood how the king of Chu learned the truth.

    At this point, Xiao Yuqi immediately went into the palace for instructions. Emperor Dongwan thought it over and over again and agreed. Then he opened the imperial treasury and prepared a gift. Xiao Yuqi sent someone to the place left by Nalan night and said that it was given to Princess Luo qingluan of Chu.

    In the backyard, Luo qingluan opened the wooden box. Nalan stood and looked at it. He had guessed what: "qingluan, you opened it directly. Don''t you wonder who sent it?" Although the visitor didn''t say it clearly, he already knew something.

    I''m afraid it was sent by Emperor Dongwan or prince Xiao Yuqi to make amends, but it was directly sent to Luo qingluan instead of him. Obviously, I knew she was coming and wanted to plead with her.

    Mahogany as well as like as two peas, and the other is a little bit of a guess. The mahogany box is exactly the same as Xiao Yuqi had seen before. If she guessed correctly, after the box was opened, there was a cold jade box inside. What is inside is the most precious thing in the world - cold jade silkworm!

    When Luo qingluan opened the wooden box and revealed the white jade box inside, the speculation in her heart became a reality, and it goes without saying who sent it. In addition to Prince Xiao Yuqi, who else would know her preferences and give her such exciting gifts?

    "This is..." Nalan night looked at the jade box in the middle.

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly and shook his head: "it seems that they have done their Kung Fu to me in order to eliminate your anger. Even if I don''t have to say what''s in it, you can open it and have a look."

    Hearing Luo qingluan say so, Nalan night also moved a little curious and picked up the cold jade box.

    At the moment of tentacle, he only felt cold. He frowned and the answer came out of his heart. When he opened the box, he saw a white, fat and translucent worm like a silkworm inside, and he knew it.

    Cold jade silkworm!

    His master Leng Ting died because of this worm!

    Looking at the little jade silkworm in the box in the palm, Nalan night''s eyes were cold. No matter what the worm was, it was the excuse that the Empress Dowager sun of Dongwan assassinated his master lengting. In order to avoid making things big and consider the face of Dongwan emperor, he hasn''t told the truth, otherwise

    Once emperor Dongwan became angry, he was afraid that he would really fight.

    Coldly put down the box, Nalan night snorted: "they sent this thing, just to be sure you like it. But since it is rare and useful to you, you can ask for some interest if you want it."

    The jade silkworm in the box suddenly came into contact with the outside temperature and has slowly woke up.

    Slowly wriggling, the body twists and turns, looks chubby, very cute. It seems that internal organs can be seen in the translucent body, as well as a small black digestive tract like hair. The ruddy mouth is only larger than the tip of the needle. The jade silkworm wobbles and looks up only higher than the grain of rice. It secretes a drop of transparent spiritual liquid.

    For a moment, Luo qingluan had smelled a refreshing fragrance. Nalan night also moved his eyes and looked more.

    Unwilling to waste the spirit liquid, Luo qingluan quickly touched the hollow silver needle on her birth, absorbed the drop of spirit liquid, injected it into a clean jade bottle and put it away. Then he closed the jade box and continued to let the cold jade silkworm sleep and rest until he secreted the spiritual liquid for the second time.

    "It''s such a treasure that makes your master''s heart move and causes death." With infinite emotion, the deceased is dead, and Luo qingluan doesn''t know how to comfort Nalan night.

    As for Xiao Yuqi''s intention, she knew that even such Zhibao had been sent, and she had to meet and make it clear.

    "Qingluan, you said Xiao Yuqi sent this treasure to ask you to do something?" Nalan looked at her at night and said so deliberately. His face was a little dark.

    In fact, he was worried that if Xiao Yuqi begged her, with their friendship, if she really couldn''t refuse, what would he do? Anyway, he didn''t want to embarrass Luo qingluan, but he didn''t want to let master die without knowing.

    Luo qingluan said knowingly, "don''t worry, I know in my mind and won''t promise anything. One yard at a time, no matter how good my friendship with Prince Xiao is, he has helped me countless times. I can spare no effort to repay him, but I won''t let you violate the principle of being a man."

    As soon as his heart was soft, Nalan had a little more tenderness on his face at night. This is his woman. She will always stand on his side and will not embarrass him.

    "Qingluan, you go early and return early. Don''t talk to him too long." Nalan night told.

    ¡­¡­

    The crown prince''s family waited until the servant reported that Princess Chu came, and Xiao Yuqi''s heart hung all the time.

    "Who did Princess Chu take with her? Did she take anything with her?" He asked immediately.

    It''s strange that the prince asked so. The servant still said, "go back to the prince. Princess Chu came alone and didn''t bring anything. She was empty handed."

    "That''s good." Xiao Yuqi finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Luo qingluan is willing to come to see him. He hasn''t sent the cold jade silkworm back, which means he has hope. He had thought for a long time how to say it, but when it came to the end, he still had a feeling that he couldn''t speak.

    Let the servant invite Luo qingluan in. Xiao Yuqi immediately got up and greeted him. After a few greetings, he smiled and said, "Princess Chu, can you receive the gift from the king?"

    Since Xiao Yuqi didn''t take the initiative, Luo qingluan wouldn''t speak first.

    With a faint smile, she said: "of course, I received it, so I specially came to thank the crown prince. The crown prince is willing to give such a precious gift. I really appreciate it. By the way, didn''t the crown prince say that he would treat the third prince again last time? It''s better for the crown prince to send someone to invite the third prince. I''m just free now."

    "Er... This is really unnecessary."

    Knowing that Luo qingluan deliberately mentioned it, he pretended not to understand it, but Xiao Yuqi always wanted to get to the point and said with a bitter smile: "Princess Chu, I''m really sorry. The king specially asked you to come this time, but it has nothing to do with the third brother."

    Sure enough, Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "but for Nalan night?"

 Chapter 834

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was so straightforward. Xiao Yuqi stopped hiding and smiled bitterly: "yes! The king of Chu came to Dongwan this time just for the death of his master. Although I shouldn''t ask the princess of Chu to intervene in this matter, I hope you can think more about it and persuade the king of Chu."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s expression all the time, he was worried that she refused directly. This matter is too important to the survival of countless lives and the prosperity and decline of the two countries. Even he can''t help getting nervous.

    "Prince Xiao means that he wants me to be a lobbyist?" Luo qingluan raised his eyes and said faintly, "do you think it''s useful?"

    "Nalan night''s character is not useful for anyone to persuade. If anyone can change his decision, does Prince Xiao think he will still be Nalan night now? If it''s a small matter, I may try, but now it''s about two lives. Shien is more important than mountain. I can only respect Nalan night''s decision and won''t make things difficult for him."

    "But..."

    Even at such an important moment, Xiao Yuqi was also graceful and smiled: "it is natural for the king of Chu to avenge his master, but in order to protect the emperor''s grandmother and his concubines, it is also the bounden responsibility of the emperor and a son. The princess of Chu should also understand this."

    "If both sides don''t give in, the result can be predicted. There is only one way to go to war between the Western Chu and the eastern Wan. Once the troops gather, not only the friendship between the two countries will be damaged and destroyed, but also the lives of the two countries will be ruined and the people will be displaced. Is this what the king of Chu wants to see? For his own sake, he ignores thousands of people. At the beginning, the king of Chu protected his country and North Vietnam The first World War, isn''t it ridiculous again? "

    Luo qingluan''s face was indifferent, but his tone was firm: "this moment, that moment, the two can''t be confused."

    Nalan night led troops to fight to protect Xichu from North Vietnam, which is his responsibility and obligation. He was able to save the people of Western Chu from war and slavery. Even if he caused casualties in North Vietnam, it was normal. This was the cruelty of the war.

    However, the teacher''s kindness is more important than the mountain. Nalan night will not be afraid of hands and feet. If emperor Dongwan insists on doing so and even does not hesitate to go to war, the consequences can not be counted on Nalan night. It can only be said that Dongwan suffered by himself.

    "However, I can promise you for the sake of the cold jade silkworm sent by Prince Xiao. As long as Dongwan doesn''t take the initiative to start the army, I can guarantee that Nalan night won''t take the initiative to invade. In addition, Prince Xiao has to go back and persuade him to do things by himself. Since he dares to do it, don''t be afraid of the consequences." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    As expected, the negotiation failed, and Xiao Yuqi''s heart was heavy.

    Before he came, he predicted that Luo qingluan would not intervene. Now it''s not surprising. She won''t look at their personal relationship and help persuade Nalan night to maintain her character. No wonder Nalan night treats her so sincerely, which is not unreasonable.

    "Is this really the only way?"

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t give up and wanted to make the last effort. "Princess Chu, can you understand the king''s feeling of revenge for his master, but can''t you also understand my father''s idea of protecting his grandmother? If the king of a country really only cares about fairness and justice and ignores his mother''s life and death, what about my father''s face and dignity and benevolence and filial piety?"

    "We Dongwan are willing to pay any material price and ask the king of Chu to make things small. Since people can''t come back from death, why should he persist? Even if he really killed my imperial grandmother and imperial concubine Li, can his master live?"

    "Prince Xiao means that it''s enough for me to pay compensation after killing people for my own death? Anyway, if people are dead, they can''t come back to life again. There''s no need to let me pay for my life?"

    Luo qingluan sneered: "it''s ridiculous. In that case, there''s nothing to say. Please take Prince Xiao back and the cold jade silkworm you sent back. It''s too short to take hands."

    Seeing Luo qingluan angry, Xiao Yu and Qilian hurriedly apologized and smiled bitterly: "Princess Chu, don''t be angry. I don''t mean that. Just care is chaos, and you don''t pay attention. After all, no one wants to happen. Everyone knows the seriousness of the consequences. Princess Chu doesn''t want to really see the lives of the two countries?"

    "If doctor Leng had not been greedy at the beginning, coveted my royal family''s cold jade silkworm, and poisoned and threatened my imperial grandmother, it would not have led to the next thing. Princess Chu, can I say a fair word that the master of the king of Chu actually caused it?"

    "What? Greedy, blame yourself?"

    When Luo qingluan heard this, something was wrong. "Why did Xiao Tianci say this? How did you learn about it?"

    Nalan night''s master is definitely not such a person, and the results of her investigation were told by imperial concubine Li. How did she become another look in Xiao Yuqi''s mouth?

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s face, Xiao Yuqi also noticed something: "isn''t it? My father and Emperor told me. As emperor''s mother said, doctor Leng went to the palace to see his grandmother. In fact, at the beginning, he wanted to ask for cold jade silkworm..."

    He told Dongwan emperor what he promised. Anyone who can cure the Empress Dowager can promise him a condition. Therefore, lengting wanted to ask for the Royal treasure cold jade silkworm with this help. In particular, he was afraid of failure and told Luo qingluan in detail about the threat to the Empress Dowager.

    "If not, my father would not have hesitated at the beginning. As soon as the golden mouth opened, he finally broke his promise. In fact, it was because Dr. Leng threatened my emperor''s grandmother that my father was dissatisfied and acquiesced in the pursuit."

    After listening to Xiao Yuqi''s words, Luo qingluan sneered at a monk and remained silent. The truth she learned from Princess Li was not so at all.

    It seems that empress dowager sun deliberately assumed the responsibility in order to hide the secret of the palace. Even emperor Dongwan hid it. If she hadn''t learned the inside story and truth from imperial concubine Li, I''m afraid that emperor Dongwan deliberately slandered lengting, which would make Nalan night angry.

    "Why, did Princess Chu think of something?" Xiao Yuqi looked at her thoughtfully and asked.

    "I did think of something, but now it seems that Prince Xiao and his majesty Dongwan may not understand many things. You''d better go back and ask your empress dowager sun! Especially Princess Li, she should know who caused this thing."

    Luo qingluan''s eyes had a dark meaning. She guessed that once Dongwan emperor found out, it would not be his current attitude, and the consequences of this secret about Dongwan royal family might be really unpredictable.

    Seeing Luo qingluan, Xiao Yuqi frowned. Why did he mention concubine Li?

    Could it be that there is something wrong with what his grandmother said? In fact, it has something to do with Princess Li?

    Xiao Yuqi also knows the relationship between Princess Li and the Empress Dowager. It is not impossible to say that the Empress Dowager will really hide anything for Princess Li. But this matter must be very important, otherwise the Empress Dowager will not know the seriousness of the matter and still bear it.

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t take away the cold jade silkworm when he left.

    He certainly won''t take back the things given to Luo qingluan. Although Luo qingluan said she wouldn''t dissuade the king of Chu, as long as she promised that she wouldn''t let the king of Chu take the initiative to send troops, it would eliminate the biggest problem. Now he wants to go back and find out the truth. Maybe his father''s mind will change.

    This matter now falls on the word truth.

    Xiao Yuqi believed that there must be something he didn''t know.

    ¡­¡­

    In Qixia palace, Emperor Dongwan looked gloomy and glared at imperial concubine Li.

    Although she had just recovered from her serious illness, Li Guifei, regardless of the cold on the ground, knelt directly in front of Dongwan emperor with a pitiful look: "does your majesty really think that her concubine has done something bad, so she questioned her like this?"

    Tears came down, She bit her lower lip and complained: "Yes, I shouldn''t have done this to Dr. Leng at first. I shouldn''t have sent someone to hunt him down. But how could I bear it when he did such a thing? The Empress Dowager was seriously ill. Seeing that her Majesty was worried and uneasy, I searched everywhere for famous doctors, which showed Her Majesty''s filial piety to the Empress Dowager. I knew that Dr. Leng had done this to the Empress Dowager and was angry in my heart. So I did it."

    "It''s just that I shouldn''t, shouldn''t... I didn''t expect that he was the master of the king of Chu!"

    As she spoke, concubine Li was already in tears, knocked down heavily and couldn''t get up on her knees: "Your Majesty, everything is the fault of her concubine, which has nothing to do with the Empress Dowager. Since the king of Chu refused to give up, please hand over her concubine! As long as you can settle this matter, she would be willing to die in the hands of the king of Chu..."

    "You really didn''t do anything?" Dongwan emperor said word by word.

    "I swear to God that I didn''t do anything secretly. I just sent a few people to do it first."

    With an aggrieved and pitiful look, concubine Li''s eyes flushed, as if she thought of something. Bei Chi bit her lower lip: "and your majesty doesn''t know. Although my concubine was unfair for the empress dowager, she wanted to kill Dr. Leng, but in fact, when Dr. Leng took the pulse for my concubine, he once... Once treated my concubine..."

    Suddenly, the pupils of his eyes contracted violently. Emperor Dongwan clasped imperial concubine Li''s wrist and said angrily, "what did he do to you? Say!

    "He... In fact, he is nothing, that is... That is... He took the opportunity to belittle his concubine and said some offensive words. My concubine thought that Dr. Leng cured the Empress Dowager and was kind to his majesty. How dare he say it to annoy his majesty?"

    Li Guifei bowed her head and cried: "even if my concubine said it, he wouldn''t admit it. In that case, my concubine might as well hide it in her heart and swallow it..."

    The doubt in his eyes disappeared a little and was replaced by endless anger and suffocation. Emperor Dongwan clenched his fists, and there seemed to be anger in the dragon''s eyes, but he had to restrain and gnash his teeth.

    "Bastard! Nalan night... Nalan night! Sure enough, there must be a teacher and a disciple. They are all the same bold!" Dongwan emperor''s face was livid and trembled.

    No one has ever dared to persecute him like this. Only Nalan night, only he has the courage!

    You are the emperor of Dongwan. One day you will fall to this point. You can''t even protect your mother and concubines. What''s the use of him as this emperor? If he bowed his head to Nalan night, that is, Dongwan bowed his head to Xichu. He would never allow him to lose power and humiliate the country!

    "Get up..."

    For a long time, the emperor Dongwan finally decided what to do and spoke out indifferently.

    Princess Li got up slowly with joy. The tears on her face were like peonies after the rain, beautiful and moving: "Your Majesty... Don''t blame my concubines? But what should the king of Chu do?"

    Step by step, imperial concubine Li snuggled up at the feet of emperor Dongwan, like the most docile cat, and gently pasted it on his thigh. "However, no matter how your majesty decides, my concubine will support your majesty. If you need my concubine''s blood to appease the anger of the king of Chu, my concubine will have no complaints as long as you say a word."

    Every word sounded like a bell in the heart of Dongwan emperor.

    One side was unconditional submission, obeying his orders and giving him all his life. The other side was uncompromising coercion and aggressiveness, asking him to ignore dignity and face... In such a different contrast, the balance in the heart of Dongwan emperor tilted a little.

 Chapter 835

    Nalan night, force him too much!

    The palm with a thin cocoon slowly attached to the tender spring onion hand of imperial concubine Li. Emperor Dongwan finally said word by word: "don''t worry, as long as you haven''t done it, I won''t let Nalan night be arrogant."

    "In fact, your majesty... It''s not very difficult to deal with this matter, as long as your majesty makes up his mind." At this time, imperial concubine Li whispered in the ear of Dongwan emperor, with endless charm and exhaled like LAN: "as long as Nalan night and Princess Chu don''t investigate this matter, isn''t it simple?"

    With a move in his mind, Emperor Dongwan turned his head and looked at concubine Li''s face as gorgeous as peach and plum. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "how can they not be investigated?" Vaguely, he seemed to understand something

    Li Guifei smiled and flashed a cruel look in her eyes: "only the dead will not be investigated. Is your majesty right?"

    not bad

    As long as we kill Nalan night and clean up his woman, the matter will be completely solved.

    Emperor Dongwan''s eyes were cold and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. The majesty of the king in the world finally appeared incisively and vividly. Even Princess Li was shocked for fear that he would see any clues and flaws.

    Now Nalan night is in Dongwan and has no soldiers at all. Can he defeat his royal forbidden army in Dongwan?

    Even his master is dead. Can Nalan night escape? As long as you start first and take it by surprise, Dongwan emperor did not believe that Nalan night could escape his palm. As long as Nalan night died, the rest of the Western Chu people were not afraid at all.

    The next day

    Nalan night received the invitation sent by Dongwan emperor and invited him to the palace for dinner tonight.

    Bao Quan''an, with two small eunuchs, commanded more than a dozen palace men to carry wooden boxes in one by one, and carefully flattered: "Lord Chu, these are all the compensation gifts your majesty sent old slaves to bring you to the king of Chu. Your majesty personally selected them in the imperial treasury."

    All the boxes were opened. Suddenly, they were golden and colorful. All kinds of jewelry and emeralds glowed under the sun, which made people dizzy. The items in these ten boxes add up to at least millions. It can be seen that the emperor Dongwan was heroic and sincere in making amends.

    "Your Majesty deeply regrets that the king of Chu respected his teacher, and is willing to bear the responsibility and consequences. Therefore, please calm down your anger. At tonight''s apology banquet, just ask the king of Chu not to say this. Your majesty is willing to publicly promise to give the taxes of Lin''an, the border city of Dongwan near Western Chu, and Huyang and guangheng to Western Chu for three years."

    As he spoke, Bao Quan''an looked at Nalan night''s face and saw that it was calm and did not change color. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said the last point: "don''t worry, your majesty has said that after the banquet tonight, you will personally take the king of Chu to see Princess Li. Your majesty has already prepared a cup of poisonous wine."

    Then his eyes moved. Nalan night didn''t think things were so smooth. He said, "seriously?"

    In order to calm his anger, Dongwan emperor was really willing to kill his concubine?

    Bao Quan''an said, "yes, your majesty agreed, because your majesty understands that this matter is caused by your imperial concubine, otherwise your teacher will not go there. As long as you can calm the anger of the king of Chu and continue the friendship between Dongwan and Western Chu, your majesty is willing to admit his mistake, but your majesty has made such a concession, and I hope the king of Chu can understand your Majesty''s request."

    "What requirements?"

    Nalan night asked, some can''t see through the development of things.

    I''ve already made plans to make a big deal. I even want to avenge my master even when I''m in the city, but now I''m going through twists and turns. It''s incredible how smooth it is! Is it true that the emperor Dongwan didn''t want to turn against the West Chu and didn''t want to offend him, regardless of his face?

    In this way, Emperor Dongwan is also a man with a little heart and magnanimity!

    "Your Majesty said that he was willing to execute the imperial concubine, but the Empress Dowager... The Empress Dowager is old and has the kindness to raise your majesty. Your majesty wants to ask the king of Chu to see in his face. Can the Empress Dowager''s responsibility not be investigated?"

    Seeing Nalan''s eyes cold at night, Bao Quanan hurriedly said, "as long as the king of Chu agrees, Dongwan is willing to send an alliance letter. Dongwan and the West Chu are friendly forever and will never infringe. At the same time, as a witness, he is willing to give the three cities of Lin''an directly to the Lord of Chu!"

    "Three cities in exchange for the life of Empress Dowager sun?" Nalan whispered in the night.

    "Ask the king of Chu to think twice. For his Majesty''s sake of pure filial piety and friendship between the two countries, is this over?" Bao Quan''an bowed deeply and secretly looked at Luo qingluan. His eyes begged, as if he hoped she could persuade the king of Chu.

    With a hook in the corner of his lips, Luo qingluan turned to look at Nalan night, but saw that his face was deep and his eyes were silent, as if he were thinking about something. She nodded to Bao Quanan and said softly, "the king of Chu knows. Father-in-law, go back first and tell your majesty that the king of Chu knows and will attend the banquet on time tonight."

    Bao Quanan was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "yes, thank you, Princess Chu."

    Seeing that Nalan night had no objection, he quickly took people back to the palace to recover his life.

    After waiting for them to leave, Luo qingluan got up and went to the ten boxes. As soon as he grabbed them, there were pieces of jasper and pearls. The cold and hard texture represents endless wealth, which is not what ordinary people can buy with money.

    At random, Luo qingluan can see that these treasures are not inferior to those transported from Beijun, and they will only be better, and the quantity is almost half. If it were all replaced with gold, I''m afraid it would not be less than 5 million Liang. You can buy several cities.

    Pearls rolled from her palm and fell back into the box, making a clear sound. Luo qingluan murmured, "Nalan night, look at these things. They are invaluable. They are the compensation sent by Dongwan emperor. What do you think?"

    Next to him, Nalan night had come over and stared at these dazzling things coldly without any temperature: "it''s just some vulgar things that can''t be eaten or used. Do you like them?"

    "Nature likes it."

    Luo qingluan smiled and took Nalan night''s hand: "you think, if we sell these things, it''s afraid it''s tens of millions of liang of silver and send them home. Even if we don''t need them, wouldn''t it be right for the Ministry of work to repair bridges and pave roads and relieve the victims?"

    As soon as his face was warm, Nalan made a soft voice at night: "so you want to..."

    He almost blamed her. He thought Luo qingluan liked these things and wanted to persuade him to accept them. So she thought so.

    "Sorry, qingluan, I......"

    A hand gently covered his lips, and Luo qingluan said in a voice: "Nalan night, I don''t blame you. Now you are nervous about master''s hatred. Naturally, you have to think more. Care is chaos, which is very normal, so just because of this, I want to help you consider other things. If you say that everything sent to the door is turned down, isn''t it a waste of other people''s mind?"

    "Then you just promised to go to the banquet, which means..."

    The eyes gradually cleared up, and Nalan night, who was calm for a few minutes, gradually understood Luo qingluan''s idea.

    "Do you think it''s possible that the emperor of Western Chu would rather poison his favorite imperial concubine with a glass of wine in order to calm your anger?" Although the emperor Dongwan showed his sincerity, it aroused Luo qingluan''s suspicion even more.

    He has always been the first of the four countries, but the emperor Dongwan compromised so much this time that he even paid the price of three cities just to get the Empress Dowager''s life. Although it seems that he is filial and can''t bear the accident of his biological mother, he is the king of a country and the emperor. The aggressive pressure of Nalan night has made him lose his dignity. Only World War I is the blood and choice of the emperor.

    But emperor Dongwan didn''t, but promised all kinds of promises and even gave a banquet to make amends. This is really not the choice he should make.

    Tonight''s banquet is just a Hongmen banquet!

    "Just now I was just perfunctory. Whether I go or not depends on your arrangement." Luo qingluan said.

    With deep eyes, Nalan''s eyes were full of war, and the corners of his lips gently raised: "go, naturally. Otherwise, how can the king take the woman''s life and avenge his master?"

    Let Dongwan emperor bind himself!

    In the early afternoon, a luxurious carriage stopped in front of the house door.

    First, there are all kinds of honor guards, so that passers-by on the street can know that it is the royal family''s trip and dignitaries. There are palace men holding feather fans, two teams of forbidden troops opening the way, and two horses pulling carts. They are snow-white without a stray hair. Their eyes are round and bright, and their hair color is smooth. The corner of the carriage was also tattooed with the logo of Dongwan royal family. As soon as they saw it from a distance, they immediately bent over and saluted.

    Sitting in this gorgeous carriage, Nalan night and Luo qingluan finally entered the Dongwan palace together.

    As if it was a deliberate welcome, the corridor after entering the palace was covered with red carpets, and the decoration along the way was particularly noble and elegant. Walking slowly along hundreds of white marble steps, Luo qingluan and Nalan walked side by side at night, paying attention to the surrounding scene.

    Trumpets were blaring in the sky, and the sound of whining was ringing through the sky. The thick and distant horn was accompanied by the release of the salute. Even in the daytime, red clouds appeared in the sky, and the colorful paper fell in the wind.

    This is the etiquette for Dongwan to welcome important envoys. It can be imagined how much attention they pay to their banquet. All the ministers of Dongwan, dressed in Imperial uniforms, waited on both sides of the hall with curious and frightened eyes, which highlighted the position of Nalan night in Dongwan.

    His eyes fell on him, with exploration and amazement. Luo qingluan looked as if she hadn''t checked. Her face was indifferent and followed Nalan night into the hall.

    The main hall is resplendent and spacious. On the front steps is a golden dragon chair. Emperor Dongwan sits on it wearing a dragon robe. Luo qingluan turns his eyes and sees empress Wei beside him. She is still peaceful and dignified, with a smile on her face.

    The tables have been arranged on both sides of the hall, and the fruits, wine and vegetables have been prepared. After Nalan night and Luo qingluan sat down, a group of Dongwan ministers rushed in and sat in their own position.

    Then came the music. A group of elegant long sleeved palace maids sang and danced. The music was melodious and the dancing posture was beautiful. While the ministers appreciated it, most of their eyes fell on Nalan night, king of Chu, and Luo qingluan. Emperor Dongwan spoke from time to time, asking about the national conditions and people''s livelihood of Western Chu and Dongwan. Nalan night answered, talked freely, and showed no difference, as if he were really visiting Dongwan.

    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Emperor Dongwan didn''t mention it from beginning to end. Tonight''s so-called apology banquet is also impossible to talk about. Everyone talks and laughs happily, celebrating the strength of Dongwan and the prosperity of Western Chu, just like the harmony and joy under the prosperity and peace of the prosperous world.

    After drinking until the night, the ministers were already overwhelmed with wine. When they blushed and spoke freely, Bao Quanan, who was next to Emperor Dongwan, quietly walked to Nalan night, He whispered: "Your Majesty promised that you should abide by it. It''s ready there. In a moment, someone in the palace will take the king of Chu to Qixia palace to see the imperial concubine and empress. Whether the king of Chu wants to do it himself or a cup of poisoned wine is up to the king of Chu."

    Luo qingluan''s heart moved. I''m afraid it''s time.

 Chapter 836

    On the corridor leading to Qixia palace, a palace man walked in front, the lantern in his hand shook gently, the faint light became more and more gloomy around, and the darkness seemed to never melt away.

    Nalan night and Luo qingluan followed him, walking slowly and slowly. Except for the footsteps of three people, there was silence.

    Through the bluestone path and the dark rockery, the road ahead gradually widened, and a temple appeared not far away. Luo qingluan noticed nearby as she walked. Although she couldn''t see anything or hear anything else, the more she did, the more she noticed something.

    Not even the sound of insects. The silence is terrible!

    She glanced knowingly at Nalan night, and happened to look at him. They gently nodded and understood each other''s intention: be careful, there is an ambush nearby!

    If there were not a large number of people lying in ambush around, how could there be no insects in the grass garden so late at night? It was such an abnormal situation that Luo qingluan understood without looking. There was danger around him.

    Knowing this, they are more and more determined. They have reached this stage. They are waiting for the trick of Dongwan emperor!

    As long as he starts first, they will have no scruples.

    "King of Chu, Princess of Chu, Qixia palace is ahead." At this time, the palace man turned around and bowed his head respectfully, "Your Majesty is ready. No matter what happens or what sound, no one will break in. What the king of Chu wants to do will never be disturbed."

    Then he retreated slowly and disappeared into the darkness step by step.

    Looking at the Qixia palace in front, two palace lanterns are hanging above. In the night, they are like two strange ghost fires. The surrounding dense layers of trees are hard to see, as if there are countless dangers hidden.

    Nalan night''s eyes flashed, his thin lips raised slightly, brought out a touch of light ridicule, and took the lead in walking forward. Luo qingluan followed him closely. He had secretly fastened the prepared things in his hands and was ready to deal with sudden changes at any time.

    The door of the temple opened and the light came out, but it was still dead.

    If you really hand over Princess Li to nalanye according to what emperor Dongwan said, I''m afraid she should be the only one left in the hall?

    "Nalan night..." standing at the door of the hall, Luo qingluan suddenly smiled and became curious: "do you think we will see imperial concubine Li when we go in?"

    The corner of his lips raised, and Nalan night looked at her with a smile: "what do you say?"

    Luo qingluan shrugged and smiled playfully: "who knows, just go in and have a look."

    At the same time, they walked in and looked forward along the embracing palace column. The palace lanterns were quiet and bright, the crane''s mouth was dotted, and the gauze curtain in the hall was flying. It was cold. A woman in Red Palace clothes sat on the spacious bed with her back to them.

    Is this princess Li?

    Not seen for several days, Luo qingluan couldn''t confirm for a moment.

    "Who are you?" Unexpectedly, there was really someone in the hall. Luo qingluan asked aloud.

    Although it was impossible to confirm, she didn''t believe that this person was imperial concubine Li. Dongwan emperor wouldn''t be so simple. He really asked them to poison his favorite woman with their own hands.

    Ahead, the woman was shocked and turned her head slowly.

    The shoulders began to tremble. Although slight, it became more and more obvious. A bright and moving but somewhat pale face appeared in front of Luo qingluan. To her surprise, the woman was really imperial concubine Li. She bit her lower lip and looked pleading. She didn''t seem to dare to look at them.

    "Imperial concubine and empress..." Luo qingluan was slightly stunned and soon recovered, "I didn''t expect it was you."

    "Nature is the palace."

    With a bitter voice, imperial concubine Li''s eyes fell on Nalan night and said, "king of Chu, according to your agreement with your majesty, this palace has been waiting for you for a long time."

    There was no half emotion and his tone was cold. Nalan night only glanced at her and said in a voice, "do it."

    As soon as she shook her body, Li Guifei didn''t believe it. Her face changed and her eyes looked aside subconsciously.

    Following her eyes, Luo qingluan saw a white wine pot and a wine glass on the dresser not far from her. It was obvious that they had been prepared long ago.

    There''s really poisonous wine!

    Luo qingluan was surprised. Did emperor Dongwan really want to poison concubine Li to calm Nalan night''s anger? Even so, is it true that Princess Li is willing to die without any resistance?

    Thinking of Li Guifei''s usual character and the ambush around her, she had felt that there would be a soul stirring battle tonight.

    She slowly stood up. Imperial concubine Li was dressed in a red palace dress. It was gorgeous. It was the set of instrument that she could wear when she was appointed imperial concubine. Caifeng attacked her body, and her feathers were embroidered so delicately. The jade and noble spirit shaking on her head hit her. If you change her expression, I''m afraid it will make people think she is going through the canonization ceremony.

    But the expression on her face was so pitiful and frightened that there was no color on her lips: "king of Chu, do you... Do you really want this palace to die? Your teacher is dead and can''t be reborn. Can you ask the king of Chu... Spare and spare this palace''s life, and this palace is willing to pay any price."

    With that, concubine Li Yingying bowed down, and the ring earrings jingled, crisp and sweet, making people feel pity involuntarily.

    Waiting all the time, the three didn''t speak, and there was a dead silence in the hall. Li Guifei''s heart became tighter and tighter, as if the sword hanging around her neck would be cut off at any time.

    "Please forgive the king of Chu..."

    "Do it!"

    Another cold voice interrupted imperial concubine Li''s plea for mercy. Nalan was expressionless at night, and his tone had become a little impatient. If Li Guifei were not a woman, I''m afraid he would have come forward and finished her with a sword.

    She stared wide and raised her head inconceivably. Imperial concubine Li bit her lower lip as if she didn''t believe it. Tears had already flowed down: "king of Chu, king of Chu... You have to kill me, don''t you? I beg you so, you don''t want to, you and your heart... Is it iron stone heart?"

    Her voice was plaintive and pitiful. With her well-dressed makeup, I was afraid that if someone changed, she would really feel pity. But Nalan''s eyes were cold at night, and he felt more and more disgusted.

    "Your imperial concubine, if you had known today, why did you have to start?"

    Luo qingluan couldn''t see it anymore. He said faintly, "you don''t have to act here. Everyone knows it. You''d better put away the nonsense. If you have anything to say."

    Sure enough, Princess Li''s face changed. Where could she still look pitiful?

    "Nalan night, Luo qingluan, you are so cruel that you force your majesty to kill our palace. If we don''t think of some way to protect ourselves, won''t we really die tonight?"

    Li Guifei''s eyes were as cruel as a wolf, with a trace of resentment and cold as a poisonous snake. Her charming face was still charming and attractive, but it was like a poppy, both gorgeous and frightening.

    "Now that you have come to this palace, do you think you can run away?"

    Finally, Luo qingluan showed her true face. Luo qingluan didn''t have to act. She suddenly felt very relaxed and smiled faintly: "the imperial concubine''s meaning is that your majesty Dongwan is clear about what you are doing now? He lied to us and deliberately made us fall into the trap. In fact, he just wanted to kill Nalan night and me?"

    "Ha ha... Luo qingluan, do you know now?"

    Li Guifei burst into a sharp laugh, and her head was full of pearls: "it''s too late!"

    With fierce force, the veil and gauze on the bed had been torn off by imperial concubine Li, with an air of resentment, She said word by word: "Nalan night, you are the king of Chu. You should be satisfied to die in this palace with your woman one day! You can''t live on the same day, but this palace let you die on the same day... Ha ha! Even if it was given to you by this palace!"

    Looking at her crazy smile, the cold voice echoed in the empty hall, becoming more and more silent.

    Except for the three of them, no one appeared, like a huge mouth that devoured everything. With killing intention, they closed a little and trapped them here.

    "Ha ha..." a wild and wanton laugh broke through the night sky, which seemed so contrary and abrupt in this cold and empty temple. A burst of disorderly footsteps, accompanied by the friction between light armor and saber, suddenly became murderous around, like a strong wind.

    Luo qingluan and Nalan turned their heads at night. They saw Xiao Tianci and a man like a commander, fully armed, standing outside the hall door with a gloomy sneer on their face. Looking at them is like a lamb to be slaughtered, arrogant and arrogant. Behind them, there were a group of archers. At this time, they had opened their bows and arrows and aimed at them.

    Just give an order and shoot Nalan ye and Luo qingluan into hedgehogs immediately!

    "Nalan night! And you smelly woman. Your father is kind to entertain you, but you dare to break into the back palace with the intention of murdering my mother. Let''s see how the king will deal with you!" Xiao Tianci''s face was full of pride and his smile was very cruel. He could no longer see the eyes he had bowed and flattered.

    With the appearance of Xiao Tianci, imperial concubine Li''s eyes lit up, pointed to Luo qingluan and Nalan and shouted at night: "emperor, kill them for the mother imperial concubine! Kill them!"

    "Don''t worry, madam. Tonight... None of them can run!" Xiao Tianci opened his lips with Yin pity and contempt for everything. "The magnificent Naran night, the God of war of Western Chu, and the famous Princess Luo qingluan of Chu, tonight, Qixia palace is your burial place!"

    I thought Luo qingluan would at least turn pale after saying this, but she didn''t. instead, she puffed and looked at Nalan night: "Nalan night, he said we would die here. Where did they come from?"

    Gently holding Luo qingluan''s hand, Nalan night rarely showed a smile: "don''t pay attention to these fools."

    If he can''t absolutely protect Luo qingluan and his woman, how can he take her deep into danger? It''s just an excuse to cut off the East Wan emperor. He was tied up in the province. He was restrained by the East Wan emperor because he scruples about the great righteousness in everything he wanted to do.

    Now, these people start with him first. If he really killed several people, don''t blame him for being cruel.

    "Well, why can''t some people see through so many things and more people die?"

    Luo qingluan sighed. In fact, Nalan night had given Dongwan emperor a chance. According to his previous temper and hatred of killing the division, he absolutely ordered to attack Dongwan with 100000 troops. No matter what the consequences, no matter who pleaded, he would never consider so much and only cut the murderer under the sword.

    If someone stops, he will root out the other party and never suffer from it!

    North Vietnam is the end!

    "It has always been said that his majesty Dongwan is wise and wise, but this time, he is the benevolence of women and takes too much care of face." Luo qingluan seemed to be talking to himself, but his eyes looked at Xiao Tianci: "third prince, your majesty Dongwan agreed to do this, right?"

    "Why, do you still think you have a way to live?" Xiao Tianci smiled grimly.

 Chapter 837

    After seeing Luo qingluan''s self-confidence, even if he was surrounded, he was still in no hurry. Xiao Tianci didn''t know where the gas came from. He wanted to fight one place. He said angrily, "Luo qingluan, you stinky woman, the king and your account haven''t been calculated yet! That medicine lady is really what you pretend to be, right?"

    He hadn''t noticed before. Xiao Tianci wasn''t surprised until Princess Li told him about the arrangement tonight.

    He never thought that the woman who cured her illness would be Luo qingluan pretending to be so real that he completely cheated him. Not only that, Luo qingluan also cunningly spied into the secret of his mother''s concubine and knew the truth of the incident six months ago. If she and Nalan night were not eliminated, he would be the one who was afraid to die!

    "However, after all, the king has been cured, and the king also wants to thank you."

    His eyes lightly swept Nalan night and Luo qingluan''s face. Xiao Tianci was very proud and happy: "you didn''t tell your father the truth. Is it because you are too confident or afraid? Hehe, anyway, the king also wants to thank you. Fortunately, the father didn''t know, otherwise things would be more troublesome."

    The long sword in his hand pointed at the two people. He said with a fierce smile: "as long as you die, everything will be over. No one in the world knows this. Nalan night, Luo qingluan, the king will thank you all his life and die obediently!"

    "Do it!"

    With his order, the commander of the forbidden army next to him immediately raised his hand and shouted, "everyone, prepare!"

    At the moment when she was about to start, Li Guifei just wanted to leave and ran away from Luo qingluan and Nalan night. Unexpectedly, she just moved, but she couldn''t walk at all. She fell down on her legs.

    "Ah..."

    With a cry of surprise, Li Guifei never thought that she would be unable to stand up at this critical moment.

    She was weak and couldn''t raise her head to support her. She was just fine. Now she just felt that all the strength in her body was sucked away by a vortex. She was empty and weak and collapsed on the ground.

    A voice sounded softly beside her: "lady, why don''t you run? The ground is cold, be careful of the cold..." Luo qingluan stood next to her and looked down at the panicked Princess Li, smiling like flowers on her face.

    "My palace, my palace... How could this happen..."

    Li Guifei''s soul was about to fly. She was ready to do it. She wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but she fell into a trap. Do you want her to die with Nalan yeluo qingluan? She doesn''t want to die!

    "Concubine, concubine! What''s the matter with you?"

    Xiao Tianci outside the hall was shocked and rushed in.

    He saw with his own eyes that the mother imperial concubine who was about to leave secretly when Nalan was unprepared at night collapsed on the ground for no reason. How did he shoot an arrow? How did you shoot those two?!

    Once you shoot an arrow, won''t you hurt his mother and concubine by mistake?

    "Damn it, how could this happen?" Seeing Luo qingluan standing beside his mother''s concubine, with a sly and gloating look on her face, how could Xiao Tianci not know what happened?

    Luo qingluan must have done it!

    But even he didn''t expect that Luo qingluan, a woman, had reached such a terrible level. She was so far away from her mother''s concubine that he didn''t see how Luo qingluan shot at all. He didn''t even have any superfluous actions, and his mother''s concubine fell down.

    The commander of the forbidden army behind him spoke up and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, now... Do you still do it now?"

    With a slap, Xiao Tianci slapped him in the face.

    "You want to kill my mother? Get out!" He roared angrily.

    In the hall, the light was dark and gloomy. Imperial concubine Li fell to the ground and tried hard to get up, but she couldn''t move.

    Her frightened soul is about to fly!

    I thought that tonight she used her body as bait to delay time and let Luo qingluan and Nalan night fall into a trap. Finally, she was killed by her emperor. But now she almost wants to faint and fall into the enemy''s hand. Is she going to die here tonight?

    "Don''t... how did this happen?"

    Imperial concubine Li tried her best to raise her head, stared at Luo qingluan''s indifferent smiling face and panicked: "Princess Chu, Princess Chu, I''m wrong. Will you let me go... I really didn''t mean to. I, I asked the emperor to... Let you go... Don''t hurt me..."

    It''s one moment and another!

    Looking at the appearance of Li Guifei begging for mercy immediately, Luo qingluan said coldly, "do you think it''s possible? It''s time to save your strength."

    "Originally, as long as you die alone, we might consider giving up, but now, Princess Li, even if you die, this matter can''t be settled!"

    On the first turn, Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Tianci at the door of the hall, with cold eyes: "and you, the third prince, are you so confident that you are sure to win tonight?"

    Frightened by her eyes, Xiao Tianci stepped back. He had been tortured and threatened by Luo qingluan. He was extremely afraid in his heart. He subconsciously stepped back and reacted, Angry, Luo qingluan roared: "shut up! Luo qingluan, you hurt the king so much. Do you think the king will let you go? Even my father and Emperor agreed tonight and sent a forbidden army to help kill you. Now the whole Qixia palace is surrounded. Even if you and Nalan night have wings, you can''t fly away!"

    "Ben Wang never understood the word escape in his life!"

    Impressively, Nalan uttered a cold voice at night. With only one word, he was filled with infinite cold and awe inspiring. The powerful momentum was unreserved. Xiao Tianci, who was shocked, dared not look directly at him, almost couldn''t stand steadily and fell on the spot.

    What a terrible killing!

    Xiao Tianci and Xiao Han, the commander of the forbidden army, had only one feeling. The man in front of them was not their match at all!

    Just this kind of war spirit and momentum, if it hadn''t experienced thousands of troops and blood, how could it have such a thick and almost substantive power? Or just one of them can bend people''s soldiers without fighting, and ten thousand men can''t beat them!

    Xiao Tianci retreated in horror. With such a fierce momentum, he only felt tingling all over, and an inexplicable fear hit his heart, which made him feel like running away.

    It''s terrible. He just wants to get out of here and never see this man again.

    "Your Highness, your highness, you can''t return!" Xiao Han, commander of the forbidden army, shouted.

    In this case, if there is still a chance to live in a forced war, once you mess up and face the powerful enemy of Nalan night, king of Chu, you are basically looking for your own death!

    He grabbed Xiao Tianci and Xiao Han boldly shouted, "Your Highness, don''t panic, hold on!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Xiao Tianci reacted that no matter how strong Nalan night was, he was only a person, and there was a woman around him, but he took hundreds of forbidden troops. Can''t he deal with him alone? At the beginning, even his master died under the constant pursuit. Can Nalan night compare with his master?

    He''s not a fairy!

    Suddenly, Xiao Tianci was emboldened. He stubbornly stopped thinking of running away and shouted wildly, "what are you doing? Shoot an arrow! Shoot an arrow, do you hear me?"

    Xiao Han tried to calm down and shouted in a deep voice, "all listen to the order and shoot arrows!"

    As soon as these words came out, Princess Li, who fell to the ground, was scared out of her wits on the spot: "no --"

    She is still here. If you shoot an arrow, won''t you kill her?

    I don''t know where the strength came from. Imperial concubine Li tried to climb forward to escape from Luo qingluan. She tried her best to raise her head and shout: "God bless, the mother imperial concubine is still here... Save, save the mother imperial concubine... God bless..."

    The voice was weak, but the red figure was very eye-catching. As soon as she moved, Xiao Han also noticed. Her eyes narrowed abruptly and cried out: "no, your highness, and the imperial concubine..."

    Xiao Tianci was shocked, and his eyes fell on a red shadow beside his bed in the depths of the palace ten feet away from him.

    His mother, no!

    How can I forget that the mother imperial concubine hasn''t run away and is still with Luo qingluan and Nalan night!

    What now?

    A group of archers opened their bows and arrows. They saw that they were about to shoot out, but they were stopped by the situation in front of them. Is it better for them to shoot arrows or not? The string has been pulled open and the arrow has been aimed. They won''t last long

    The archers'' faces turned red and their muscles tightened. They were afraid that an arrow would accidentally hurt the imperial concubine and empress. That was their capital crime. For the first time, there was such a helpless and embarrassing scene. They held the bowstring and kept the state of the full moon, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out.

    Bang!

    It''s like a dragon singing and a phoenix singing... It''s continuous and reverberating.

    Nalan night stood in front of Luo qingluan with cold frost and cold light. There was only cold and murderous on a perfect face comparable to heaven and man, and there was no other expression.

    Xiao Tianci was terrified when he saw it. He had no courage before. He trembled all over and never felt this terrible feeling. The man in front of him just stood with a sword and didn''t even move. He seemed to be black and blue and dying the next moment.

    Where can you care so much?

    Xiao Tianci was terrified. He was only worried that Nalan night rushed out with a sword to kill him. At that time, he shouted loudly: "put an arrow, put an arrow! Kill Nalan night, kill him!"

    "But your highness, the imperial concubine..."

    Xiao Tianci''s eyelids jumped and his face trembled sharply, but his eyes were still cruel: "shoot an arrow!"

    Mother imperial concubine, I''m sorry!

    You love your child the most. For the sake of your child, you have to go first

    "The imperial concubine was mutilated by Nalan night. Everyone, shoot an arrow!"

    Whoosh!

    A sound broke through the night. When the first arrow was released, the rest finally couldn''t stop.

    Whoosh

    The dense arrows shot into the hall like flowers and rain, aiming at the two figures standing in the hall.

    It seems that in the next second, they will be shot into hedgehogs and killed on the spot.

    At this moment, Nalan night moved.

    A strong Qi force was released from his body, which was as vast as the sea. The light of the sword was bright, and it brought a cold light like the moon, protecting a square foot in front of them.

    Poof poof!

    In the strange sound, arrows and arrows came, and then turned into pieces. Only iron arrows fell to the ground and piled up in front of us.

    But for a moment, Nalan night and Luo qingluan were filled with arrows in front of them, showing an arc. Before the arc, the dust is not stained at all, clean and visible. After the arc, hundreds of thousands of Silver Arrows piled up, mixed with white debris, a foot high.

    "This... This..." Xiao Tianci was stunned.

    Can''t shoot like this?

    Xiao Han''s frightened face turned pale and his lips trembled: "internal strength... So strong internal strength..."

    Unexpectedly, Nalan night, king of Chu, had such profound internal strength and martial arts. He was so powerful and terrible. How could he be dealt with by a group of forbidden troops? As the years passed, he was already in a cold sweat and wanted to run away.

    Even if it was the order of Dongwan emperor, he could not resist in the face of an absolutely powerful opponent.

    Imperial concubine Li fell to the ground and almost fainted.

    Just then, there were two crashing sounds, countless fragments fell from the top of the hall, and two dark shadows fell from the roof. Search quickly, and there were ten people!

    As soon as these people in black appeared, some immediately surrounded Nalan night and Luo qingluan, and others rushed out directly. With the momentum swept by the strong wind, he rushed out like lightning.

 Chapter 838

    The scream sounded. Before Xiao Tianci could figure out what was going on, he was hit by a sword on his arm. Blood flowed across him. He jumped up in pain. Fortunately, Xiao Han, the commander of the forbidden army beside him, protected him in time, so that he didn''t let the man in black directly kill him under the sword.

    Even the order was too late, and all the forbidden troops were caught off guard by the sudden man in black.

    Screams came and went, and everyone was in chaos and hurried to meet them. For a while, Xiao Han just wanted to drag Xiao Tianci away. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianci was caught by a man in black.

    The dark shadow flashed and rushed directly into the hall. Xiao Tianci was like a chicken caught by an eagle. He was caught into the hall and threw it heavily on the ground.

    "The third prince!" Xiao Han screamed. He subconsciously wanted to rush over, but he reacted and stopped.

    If he rushed over, wouldn''t he follow his bad luck?

    The next moment, what surprised him happened again.

    The forbidden army, which was being beaten and retreated, suddenly relaxed the pressure, and a dozen dark shadows rose up and quickly returned to the hall. However, for a moment, the door of the hall was closed by them. The sound of falling bolts sounded, and the hall was completely closed.

    Xiao Han was shocked and shouted out on the spot, "no!"

    "Save the third prince and the imperial concubine!"

    Whoosh

    The arrow fell like rain and shot on the door of the hall, turning it into a hedgehog in an instant.

    But no one dares to approach at all. As long as you think of Nalan''s means just at night and the terror of these people in black, the lives of Xiao Tianci and imperial concubine Li are still in each other''s hands... How dare these imperial guards really come forward? No, almost!

    Suddenly, a strange sound sounded, the light on the door suddenly became bright, and a strange smell filled the air

    Xiao Han exclaimed, "it''s burning!"

    In the main hall, flames burned everywhere, devouring everything, thick smoke filled the air and the temperature increased.

    Xiao Tianci was terrified. He watched these people in black set fire everywhere and ignite items. But in the blink of an eye, Qixia palace was burning. He lay down in front of the unconscious Princess Li, trembling all over, as if he had seen his end.

    "Third prince, are you satisfied with the ending tonight?" Luo qingluan said faintly.

    The fire spreading around was golden and hot, and even she felt the heat wave coming to her face. Before long, the magnificent palace will be burned and completely disappear. At the same time, it will take away the life that should have ended.

    Sitting on the ground, Xiao Tianci was cold and desperately begged: "no, no! Princess Chu, let me go..."

    All along, he hated Luo qingluan, but at this moment, he only felt that the bright and smiling girl in front of him was so terrible, and the man standing next to her was even more terrible. Even though the two people are like a pair of excellent people, in his eyes, these are two demons, specially dealing with his demons!

    Suddenly kneeling on the ground, Xiao Tianci kowtowed desperately: "spare me, king of Chu, Princess of Chu!"

    "Don''t dare again. Please let me go. My father will give you a lot of money. Don''t kill me... My mother imperial concubine shouldn''t harm the teacher. It''s all her fault. If the king of Chu wants revenge, kill my mother imperial concubine, don''t kill me!"

    Sure enough, it was like this again. When death came, he didn''t even want his own mother''s life.

    Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Tianci coldly and glanced at the whole bedroom that had been gradually swallowed up by the fire. I''m afraid that in a short time, Emperor Dongwan will also find the changes here. Come with people?

    Unfortunately, by the time he came, everything was a foregone conclusion.

    This is his choice. No wonder anyone! From the time when Emperor Dongwan deliberately designed the plan, in fact, the consequences were doomed. The original outcome would not be so big. It could be solved at the cost of one or two people, but he didn''t have such a choice.

    Perhaps, there will be another war to overthrow the country

    The sound of Dudu came from the door. It was shot from the door by arrows. Occasionally, one or two would fly in through the cracks in the window lattice, but it would not endanger Luo qingluan. Because Nalan night has always been next to her. With him, she is as safe as ever.

    "Let''s go... Naran night." Luo qingluan whispered.

    In this case, it is no longer necessary to look at it. The whole palace is immersed in the sea of fire.

    A powerful hand was placed on her waist, and the crisp smell of Nalan night instantly overshadowed the smell of flame burning. Luo qingluan got up in the air and flew out along the hole on the top of the hall with Nalan night.

    ¡­¡­

    When Emperor Dongwan arrived, it was too late to save him.

    He looked at the burning flame not far away, devouring the carved and painted buildings and destroying everything. There was a blank in his mind, from the initial anger to the shock, panic and worry he saw with his own eyes... At this moment, the emperor Dongwan was stagnant in the garden in front of the hall, looking at the golden yellow that swayed wantonly in the night.

    The golden flame is hot and powerful, and the heat wave is rolling. Even if he stands so far, he can still feel its terrible power.

    "Your Majesty, be careful. It''s better to stay away..." empress Wei was worried and admonished carefully.

    But Dongwan Emperor didn''t hear it at all. All his attention was staring at several figures in front of him. He was excited all over and had reacted.

    "Your Majesty, the third prince was rescued, but..."

    Without waiting for the palace man to finish, the emperor Dongwan had rushed over, and the burned, dark and fleshy horror face on the stretcher appeared in front of him. What a face it was... It was like a piece of baked burnt black dough, which cracked countless holes because it dried up, and the blood penetrated out a little bit, mixed with black ash and dirt, which was completely out of shape.

    "Evil......" emperor Dongwan didn''t even have time to turn his face and vomited out.

    Empress Wei even glanced at it and suddenly lost her color and didn''t dare to see it again. Fortunately, Ruyi and Pearl held her in time, so they didn''t faint disgustingly.

    "Father, mother!" In the distance, a tall and vigorous voice came quickly, and Prince Xiao Yuqi finally came.

    He only knew what happened tonight temporarily.

    After today''s banquet, it seems that the guests and hosts are happy. Xiao Yuqi doesn''t know anything else. It was not until someone informed him that something had happened in the palace that he hurried into the palace and knew that such an incredible thing had happened tonight.

    Without paying much attention to the still burning Qixia palace, Xiao Yu and Qilian hurriedly helped Dongwan emperor, but the sight that immediately fell into his eyes surprised him inexplicably. The third brother... Was burned like this? Is this the Revenge of Nalan night, king of Chu, and Luo qingluan?

    Dongwan emperor stood where he was, his face was livid, mixed with panic, fear, anger and anxiety... All kinds of complex emotions piled up and almost swallowed him up.

    "Ah -" with a roar, he suddenly pushed away Xiao Yuqi, drew his sword and waved wildly.

    Keep shouting and roaring, Dongwan emperor can''t bear it! At this moment, the emotions that had been oppressed in his heart were finally vented. The tragic death of imperial concubine Li and the burning of Xiao Tianci were beyond recognition... In fact, these were not the reasons he hated most, but because his supreme dignity was severely trampled on by others!

    "Die! Die! Asshole, I''ll kill you... Nalan night, you deserve to die!"

    Biting his teeth and cursing, the emperor of Dongwan looked like a madman. The sword in his hand was waved and cut without rules, which attracted a group of palace people to flee in panic. Those flowers and trees that could not be moved were planted, the delicate roses were cut off, the carefully cultivated osmanthus trees were cut in pieces, and all kinds of precious flowers were destroyed into pieces of garbage like weeds.

    Empress Wei was worried. She wanted to come forward and was afraid of being hurt by mistake. She kept persuading: "Your Majesty, don''t do this. Calm down..."

    Dang!

    Finally, Dong Wan emperor cut his sword on the hard column. The sword couldn''t bear the strength and broke and fell from it. The powerful anti earthquake force made him burst blood marks from the tiger''s mouth. In a daze, the whole man was numb and gasped.

    "Father, calm down!" Xiao Yuqi did not dare to come forward, but could only persuade him from a distance.

    At a glance, he saw that the stretcher next to him was still stopped. Xiao Tianci was burned beyond recognition. He was only dying. The palace people were waiting in fear. He finally sighed, waved and said, "go to the imperial doctor to treat the third prince."

    If the palace people were granted amnesty, they hurriedly carried Xiao Tianci away.

    When Emperor Dongwan calmed down a lot, Queen Wei carefully tried to get close and finally took half of his short sword, she was relieved: "Your Majesty, my concubine will help you go back to rest?"

    There was still a burning sound behind him. Both empress Wei and Xiao Yuqi knew that the matter tonight had become big, and the contradiction between Dongwan emperor and Nalan night had escalated. I was afraid it had reached an irreconcilable level.

    Late at night, the fire burned for a long time. It was barely put out until dawn.

    After overnight treatment by the imperial doctor, the third prince Xiao Tianci was finally out of danger, but he was completely disfigured and could no longer recover.

    "Your Majesty, the third prince... It can only be so for a lifetime." The imperial hospital made Liu Yuanwei panic.

    Sitting on the couch, Emperor Dongwan suddenly sank and bent, as if he were more than ten years old.

    This is his own son. Although he can''t achieve anything, he is still his own son! If naram trampled on him like this in the night, wouldn''t he hit him on the face? His face twitched and his lips trembled. The deep hatred and killing intention at the bottom of his eyes gushed out. Liu Yuanwei and others immediately knelt down, silent as a cicada, and the atmosphere dared not say a word.

    "Nalan night... Luo qingluan... Hello, hello... I won''t let you go!" Emperor Dongwan said word by word, with a chill: "as long as you are still in Dongwan, you can''t escape from my palm. Today''s revenge will be calculated for you."

    "Your Majesty, don''t! It''s imperial concubine Li who caused all these consequences! If it wasn''t for her, how could it lead to today''s disaster?"

    Empress Wei didn''t know where her courage came from. Yingying knelt in front of emperor Dongwan and said sincerely: "since Princess Li is dead and the third prince has been punished, your majesty still cares about the overall situation, so don''t..." she suddenly couldn''t go on.

    Looking at the cold eyes of emperor Dongwan, a strong sense of hatred surged into the heart of Queen Wei.

    I''m afraid something big will happen to Dongwan!

    "Get down!" Dongwan emperor is cold and unpopular.

    "Yes, your majesty."

    Empress Wei had no choice but to restrain her fear. She took a look at Xiao Yuqi and finally left.

    As soon as his eyes turned, Emperor Dongwan''s eyes fell on Xiao Yuqi''s face. After a long time, he said in a gloomy way: "crown prince, I''ll leave it to you. I want you to think and catch Princess Luo qingluan of Chu, so that I can take Nalan night with the help of this woman!"

    Xiao Yuqi was shocked and his heart was cold.

 Chapter 839

    Early in the morning, the prince''s house.

    It has been three more hours since he came back from the palace. Xiao Yuqi didn''t sleep all night and sat quietly at dawn.

    What happened that night made him feel unprepared. It was clear that everything was developing in a good direction before the calm, but it was only overnight that there was a 160 degree change, which made him feel helpless for the first time.

    The death order given by Emperor Dongwan to Xiao Yuqi cannot be disobeyed. Now Luo qingluan is in the capital of Dongwan. If you really want to seize her, this is the best opportunity. And according to his friendship with Luo qingluan, even if the situation has been so, I''m afraid Luo qingluan will not refuse to see him.

    As long as we meet, he will have a chance! This is why emperor Dongwan saw Xiao Yuqi''s role and asked him to take Luo qingluan.

    But how can Xiao Yuqi do it?

    It is precisely because Luo qingluan and his friendship, sympathize with each other, help each other, and have pure friendship like confidants. How did he give Luo qingluan a hand? Xiao Yuqi knew that once he started, regardless of success or failure, the friendship between him and Luo qingluan would be cut off, and there was no possibility of repair.

    But if he doesn''t do it, the consequences of this matter may be unbearable to Dongwan. What should he do as the crown prince of Dongwan?

    "Your Highness, Lord Xiao has taken people to wait outside." Confidant Yan Wu came in and urged.

    Xiao Han is the commander of the forbidden army. He specializes in secrets. To deal with this kind of matter, Dongwan emperor specially ordered him to assist the crown prince and complete the matter.

    Xiao Yu frowned, but where did he make a decision?

    It''s neither going nor not going. There are contradictions. Even if Xiao Yuqi is so wise and wise, he has made difficulties at the moment. Loyal to his heart, he was unwilling to attack Luo qingluan. He was loyal to the king for his country, but he had to do something against his conscience. He was in a dilemma.

    Looking at Xiao Yuqi''s upset appearance, Yan Wu whispered, "since your Highness the prince doesn''t want to, why don''t you let the king of Chu and the princess of Chu go?"

    Let go?

    Xiao Yuqi glanced at Yan Wu and didn''t understand what he meant.

    "My subordinates are worried and upset about the crown prince. So far, they can''t make up their mind. Naturally, they don''t want to catch the king and Princess of Chu. The responsibility for this is not theirs, but the imperial concubine and the Empress Dowager... Er..." although it involves the Empress Dowager, let Yan Wu say it straight, but he paused, and he continued, "The crown prince has always been upright, doing something and not doing something. Even if he is a prince, he also commits the same crime as the common people. Now the third prince has come to this end, but he is to blame."

    "The palace naturally understands, but you don''t understand. The father emperor is not only angry about his third brother and the imperial concubine. What''s more, the king of Chu''s move actually hit the father emperor''s face, humiliated the father emperor''s face and damaged Long Wei. This is the reason why he can''t restrain himself."

    As a son of emperor Dongwan, Xiao Yuqi was naturally very clear. If not, he would not be so embarrassed.

    "But my subordinates still feel that the crown prince should not make things uncontrollable when his majesty is angry. If the crown prince really deals with Princess Chu this time, it is bound to arouse the anger of the king of Chu. At that time, I''m afraid that things will really be irreparable and cause a war between the two countries."

    Yan Wu carefully said, "why don''t the prince go and sell the king and Princess of Chu a face this time. Since they have avenged their revenge, as long as they can return to the Western Chu smoothly, there is room for relaxation even if there is anything after they want to come. If your majesty can calm down, it is natural that the prince''s move is the most suitable."

    Is that true? Xiao Yuqi thought about it. He only felt a splitting headache.

    Someone came outside and said that the time had come. Lord Xiao urged the prince to start quickly, otherwise it would be late.

    Xiao Yuqi finally made up his mind: "well, Yan Wu, you take a shortcut to find the king of Chu. They make it clear. This palace delays time. I hope they can leave Dongwan as soon as possible."

    "Yes, my subordinates will go now." Yan Wu answered. Just about to leave, a dignified female voice suddenly stopped: "stop!"

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes were cold, but he saw a woman in her fifties come in. It was mother Fang beside the Empress Dowager. He quickly stood up and greeted her: "mother Fang, why are you here..."

    Mother Fang looked solemn and said, "the crown prince wants to send a message. If I hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid the crown prince would make a big mistake."

    Now that mother fang had heard it, Xiao Yuqi did not hide it and said positively, "I think mother Fang has all known the consequences of this matter. If not, the emperor''s grandmother would not send mother. However, the palace has made up its mind. Please don''t stop mother..."

    "Does your highness think that you have helped the king of Chu and the princess of Chu to return home this time and the matter is over? The prince''s thought is too simple! Hasn''t the end of North Vietnam alerted the prince? The day when the king of Chu Nalan night in Western Chu will never stop the power and hegemony. The emperor of Western Chu is young and promising. It is time to work hard for the rule of the country. The king of Chu is brave and good at war and is also Jain Must report, loyal to the Western Chu royal family, now Dongwan is not the first of the four countries. Hasn''t the prince seen the reality? "

    His words made Xiao Yuqi look dignified, like a blow to the head.

    No, he believes in the character of the king of Chu. He also knows that the temperament of the princess of Chu has never been a character of trouble. As long as I don''t commit crimes, people naturally don''t commit crimes against me. Why can''t Western Chu and Eastern Wan coexist and live in harmony for thousands of years?

    Looking at Xiao Yuqi''s suspicious eyes, mother Fang''s face eased a little and said painstakingly, "the crown prince is honest and has never hurt others. The Empress Dowager knows that, so she loves the crown prince more than the third prince. But because of this, the Empress Dowager is afraid that the crown prince will do something wrong and once lost, it will bring irreparable consequences to Dongwan..."

    "Would your majesty be so worried if the Western Chu was still the former western Chu? I''m afraid the king of Chu is still arguing with North Vietnam? Where does the king of Chu have the time to provoke conflicts with Dongwan for private affairs? It''s just that the Western Chu has become stronger and bolder. Even without this, Dongwan and Western Chu can''t coexist peacefully for a long time. It''s better to start first, your highness, The Empress Dowager asked the old slave to tell you, do you understand? "

    Xiao Yuqi was silent. He was upset.

    Is it really the same as what he didn''t want to see? Because of this matter, Xichu and Dongwan are really going to get out of control? It is clearly the disaster caused by imperial concubine Li. The father and the emperor have a bad face, but the master and younger sister of the king of Chu also have two lives!

    Endure a step too wide the sky

    Endure

    Suddenly the pupils of his eyes narrowed, and Xiao Yuqi seemed to understand something.

    As an emperor, if everything is a word of forbearance, how should the following civil and military officials treat it? No dignity, no domineering, will only be despised. If everything retreats, it will only make others press step by step. When there is no retreat, it is the time to destroy the country!

    Perhaps his father thought so?

    Even though there is something wrong with Princess Li this time, her father and emperor can never give in. This is the face and dignity of the Dongwan royal family. There are some things that can''t be made clear right or wrong. One mountain can''t be two tigers. Perhaps, when the Western Chu became stronger, it was destined to be this day with Dongwan.

    His eyes were a little dark, but he had to. Xiao Yuqi finally looked at mother Fang and sighed: "yes, mother, I understand."

    ¡­¡­

    Similarly, it was not long before he returned to his residence with Nalan night. Luo qingluan was discussing with him about the suitable return to China. Xiao Tianyong''s surprised voice came from the outside: "prince, princess, it''s bad. My subordinates heard the trend of military defense in the city. The five cities'' military and horse Division has been dispatched, and even the forbidden army in the palace. I''m afraid it''s against the prince and princess!"

    Nalan stood up in the night, and a fierce momentum came up: "the king is waiting for them!"

    Yuan Xing sneered and said, "come on, I didn''t kill enough last night. These Dongwan people come to kill one and two. I''ll kill a pair! Yong''an, are you afraid?"

    "Afraid of a ball!" Yong''an took a hard sip, directly took out the long sword and was about to rush out.

    Xu Wei said in a deep voice behind him, "I won''t go. I''ll stay to protect the princess and the little prince."

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an reacted and quickly retreated back: "Lord, we are not afraid of those Royal Military prohibitions, but the princess can''t do martial arts. She still has a young son around her, so we can''t get hurt."

    After returning from the palace, Liang Yuyan has been guarding Luo qingluan. She didn''t go tonight. Her task is to protect the nursing mother and the little son of the world. Now it''s the same. She ignored everything except Luo qingluan and the half-aged child in her arms.

    "Qingluan, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone hurt you and the little son of the world." Her face was serious.

    Looking at the dignified look on their faces, Luo qingluan went to the door and asked Xiao Changyong, "helmsman Xiao, how long do you expect they will arrive at us?"

    Xiao Changyong frowned, thought for a moment and said, "princess, at most a quarter of an hour! The people of the military and Horse Department of the five cities are very familiar with the terrain of the capital. Although their subordinates may set up some mechanisms here, they are afraid they can''t stop them for long. The princess and the little prince should leave quickly!"

    "Qingluan, take your son and leave from the secret road of the dark night hall. As long as you get out of the city, you will be safe. All hands are waiting outside the city. I''ll deal with the pursuers and meet you." Nalan''s face was cold at night.

    "But Nalan night, even if we leave the capital, do we have to escape all the way back to Xichu?" Luo qingluan was noncommittal.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let your mother and son have anything to do. I''ve sent someone to tell your Majesty the situation here in advance. I''ll take the military talisman. As long as I get out of the border, the army of Western Chu will be assembled long ago. Unless emperor Dongwan wants to fight for the king, he can only retreat obediently!" With a confident look, Nalan night was already ready.

    Luo qingluan smiled: "so you have calculated the result."

    Even she only thought that emperor Dongwan might have an attack, but she didn''t expect to be desperate for a high-ranking imperial concubine and want to leave her and Nalan night in Dongwan. Even Xiao Yuqi, as she expected, didn''t plead with her. He naturally had to stand on the side of Dongwan when it was related to the interests of the two countries.

    She understood Xiao Yuqi, but she didn''t think she or Nalan night had done wrong. She could only say that her position was different.

    Looking at the sky, Nalan night urged: "qingluan, you hurry to leave with your son. Time is tight. Wait until you get to a safe place outside the city."

    "No, Nalan night, have you ever thought that you can solve this matter without such a big fight and let Dongwan withdraw their troops!" Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed and his cunning color flashed, "after all, it''s hard for us to leave Dongwan and avoid so many pursuers all the way. It''s better to let them dare not chase and can''t chase."

    Nalan night saw her eyes and understood: "qingluan, what idea did you think of?"

    Luo qingluan pointed at him and whispered a few words in his ear. As soon as Nalan heard it, a smile floated on his lips.

    "Only your brain can think of such an idea." He shook his head and smiled.

 Chapter 840

    After Xiao Han led the Royal forbidden army and surrounded the house in front of him with the people of the five cities army and Horse Department, he immediately let people rush in. But when they searched, they didn''t even find the shadow of people. They knew that Luo qingluan and Nalan night had left.

    "There must be a secret way. Search it for me!" Xiao Han was furious, "we must catch them!"

    He has made a military order. If he can''t catch Nalan night and Luo qingluan with so many people, he will be dealt with by military law!

    The forbidden troops swarmed in, but after a search, they found nothing. Xiao Han''s heart sank. Even if he didn''t catch anyone, he should know their movements. Where did he escape? If you don''t know anything, how can you make a job when you go back?

    "I don''t believe it. He ran so fast in Nalan night! The whole capital has been blocked. Where else can he escape? There must be ghosts..." Xiao hanshun walked back and forth along the residence and personally inspected the suspicious places. "In a short time, they can''t fly far even if they have wings. They must still be here!"

    "Someone!" He shouted.

    The two guards immediately came forward: "my Lord!"

    "Dig me three feet and find the king and Princess of Chu. They must have hidden and didn''t run away!" Xiao Han said angrily, staring at suspicious places everywhere.

    Just then, someone hurried to report and said excitedly, "report, sir! A secret road was found in the garden, which seems to go straight to the secret room at the bottom of the lotus pool, but the entrance was damaged and can''t get in!"

    Xiao Han immediately laughed: "ha ha ha, what did I say? Look, fortunately, I''m smart and didn''t leave. Come on, dig the entrance for me and catch the king and Princess of Chu alive! If you catch them first, you will get a reward of 1000, plus one rank! If you take down their heads, you will get the same reward!"

    Du Jiang, commander of the army and horses Division, said suspiciously, "I''m afraid not. How could the king of Chu block the exit and hide himself in it? He''s not afraid he can''t get out?"

    Xiao Han turned his mouth and thought it was Du Jiang who wanted to deceive himself, and then he caught Nalan alive and made meritorious contributions, Then he patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lord Du, don''t you understand this? What''s the mind of the king of Chu? Can you guess it as an ordinary person? The more impossible it is, the more he will be like this. Although he can''t come out, he''s also a subordinate! When we leave, his subordinates will get in and let him out. Don''t you deceive us? I won''t be fooled by him!"

    It is indisputable that Xiao Han stood outside the rockery in the garden and stared. He watched the people lift the entrance. All kinds of people were busy, moving out the stones blocking the door and stacking them next to each other.

    After a while, someone hurried to report: "Lord Xiao, it''s not good. The stone was too heavy and collapsed. Two soldiers and horses were pressed under it."

    "What?" Du Jiang''s face sank.

    Xiao Hancai didn''t pay attention to the pressure on his two men. He only cared about how he couldn''t dig: "Lord Du, your people are too careless to let you get an entrance like this. When will you get it? In case the king and Princess of Chu run away, everyone will have bad luck!"

    Hurried to the entrance and saw that it was indeed a mess. Not only did the stones at the entrance collapse, but they didn''t know how they did it. They even affected the rockery above. Countless soil and gravel mixed with rockery, all fell down and directly buried the entrance.

    "It''s just..."

    Xiao Han was so angry that he became angry in front of Du Jiang and directly commanded his forbidden Army: "don''t do it quickly, dig it for me!"

    The guard carefully said: "my Lord, I''m afraid I can''t. I was too anxious before, but I found out... It was a broken dragon stone, at least three feet thick. Once it was put down, the non starting mechanism can''t open it!"

    Broken dragon stone?

    Such a thick barrier?!

    Just then, Xiao Han was happy again: "OK, OK, it''s the broken dragon stone. It''s such a strong defense. It seems that the king of Chu and the princess of Chu must hide inside. They just want to sneak away when we can''t attack. No way!"

    A turn in his head, he said loudly: "come on, find gunpowder immediately and blow up the broken dragon stone for me!"

    The crowd ran away and hurried to find gunpowder.

    When the gunpowder was found, two barrels of gunpowder were carefully transported to the carriage and pulled over. When the position was set and the lead wire was buried, everyone fled far away to avoid being timely by the power wave of the explosive. The guard suddenly thought of something.

    "Sir, what if... What if the king of Chu is killed?"

    "Wouldn''t it be just right to blow up!" Xiao Han laughed and became more and more proud.

    If these explosives can kill Nalan night and Luo qingluan, isn''t he making great achievements? At the thought of possible promotion, Xiao Han immediately hid far away and asked people to quickly ignite explosives and destroy the broken dragon stone.

    Hiding in the distant Pavilion, Xiao Han and Du Jiang watched nervously. They saw a faint spark from the lead, which shortened quickly and gradually spread towards the entrance. Suddenly, something flashed in his mind, but he couldn''t catch it quickly.

    What do you think of

    Suddenly, Du Jiang''s eyes widened and blurted out, "come on, stop!"

    You can''t blow it up!

    How could he forget that although those explosives could break the dragon stone, they were so powerful that they naturally blew everything around. In front of the entrance is the lotus pond. Once the explosive explodes, I''m afraid the whole lotus pond will pour back. The secret room below

    Boom, boom!

    The astonishing explosion had sounded, and the eardrums of the people were buzzing and shaking.

    With a loud crash, countless torrents rose from the sky, like pouring rain, mixed with countless catapults of rubble and rubble, sweeping across a radius of tens of feet.

    "Ah..."

    "Help! Water, what a big water..."

    "My eyes! My eyes can''t see..."

    The people shouted in panic and got drowned one by one. Even Xiao Han, who was hiding far away, was affected and cooled by the pool water falling from the sky. But he couldn''t care. He stared at the front and saw that the whole rockery had been destroyed, as if it had never existed, and the lake poured in, and the entrance could not be seen at all.

    "No, the entrance! No, everyone, surround all, don''t let anyone go!"

    Xiao Han was shocked. He knew that Nalan, the king of Chu, was powerful at night. If they hid inside, the broken dragon stone blocked most of the explosion power. He was afraid that he was safe at all. If he and his woman run away, everything he has just done will be in vain.

    At the command, the whole lotus pond should be surrounded no matter how chaotic it is.

    All the people of the Imperial Guard and the army and horses department were in full readiness, holding guns and knives nearby, staring at the chaotic lotus pool one by one, nervous and inexplicable. I saw bubbles surging madly in the water, a huge whirlpool spinning constantly, and I couldn''t see anything at all during the mixing of countless gravel and silt.

    For fear of letting Nalan night go, Xiao Han ordered with wide eyes that those who return water should go directly into the water to encircle and never let anyone go.

    Under the strict order and heavy reward, naturally, some people went into the water one after another and searched closely. However, the lotus pool was too large, and more than a dozen people went into the water, but they didn''t find it for a while and a half. After a while, I found nothing, not even a body.

    "No, sir, nothing..." the drenched men came to report: "my subordinates dived in person and found that the secret road was full of water, but the king and Princess of Chu... Were not in it at all!"

    "What?" Xiao Han''s face changed greatly and his body was shaky.

    At this moment, Du Jiang finally understood that he and others had been fooled and glared at Xiao Han angrily: "well, Lord Xiao, this is what you said. The king of Chu and the princess of Chu must be hiding inside. Now they have wasted so much time, but they found nothing. The king of Chu and they have already escaped!"

    He brushed his sleeve fiercely: "it''s all your responsibility to release the king of Chu. Go and explain it to your majesty yourself!" With that, he turned around and left.

    On the other hand, Nalan night and Luo qingluan naturally did not hide in the so-called secret room, but sneaked into the palace through the secret road of the dark night hall, directly to another place that attached great importance to the Dongwan royal family.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is located in the Imperial Palace, on the side of Jinshui bridge.

    This is where Luo qingluan is going!

    Looking at the open and flat courtyard surrounded by corridors and veranda, Luo qingluan felt a solemn and profound atmosphere coming from a distance. The ancient cypresses outside the wall are shady, verdant and silent, and the courtyard inside the halberd gate is empty. You can''t even see a personal shadow.

    A bronze fire stove stands in the southwest. Three huge incense sticks with a height of one person are inserted directly on it. The smoke curls up and rises slowly.

    Luo qingluan and Nalan walked in front at night, like entering an uninhabited place.

    "Princess, why is there no one here?" Yong''an asked curiously.

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan asked, "do you know where this is?"

    Yongan looked east and west again, wondering and shaking his head: "my subordinates don''t know, but since I entered the palace, it is naturally the place of Dongwan royal family. The princess should be careful."

    "This time we don''t have to be careful, but they have to be careful." Luo qingluan strode forward with a smile.

    Now that they have arrived here, they don''t have to be afraid of their hands and feet. This is the imperial temple of Dongwan royal family and the home temple for worshiping their ancestors. If others dare to act lawlessly and do whatever they want here, they are afraid to destroy any grass and trees. Dongwan emperor will not spare him first?

    She wants to see if Dongwan emperor dares to send troops here.

    He went straight to the main hall dedicated to the throne of the royal family. Until he entered the hall door, Luo qingluan finally saw a palace man placing fruit offerings. As soon as he heard the voice behind him, he suddenly turned back and was stunned: "who are you... How dare you break into the temple without permission?"

    Yuan Xing couldn''t wait. He rushed over, grabbed the palace man''s collar and raised him, laughing. The palace man was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. He didn''t know what had happened.

    This is the imperial temple. No one dares to come except when the emperor worships. But what is the origin of these evil people in front of us?

    Luo qingluan stood in front of the palace people, glanced at the memorial tablets in the main hall and said faintly, "go and tell emperor Dongwan to come and see us in person, and say that the king and Princess of Chu are waiting for him here."

    ¡­¡­

    Just received the news from Du Jiang, the commander of the army and Horse Department, that the king of Chu and the princess of Chu ran away. Emperor Dongwan was very angry and brushed the items in front of the imperial case all over the ground: "bastard, so many people can''t catch a king of Chu, even his women. It''s a bucket!"

    Du Jiang immediately complained: "Your Majesty, if Xiao Tongling didn''t go his own way, the king of Chu wouldn''t run away..."

    "Pa!" Another teacup smashed over. The splashing tea made Du Jiang frown, but he didn''t dare to wipe it at all.

    Emperor Dongwan was so angry that he was about to summon Prince Xiao Yuqi. He saw that Bao Quanan was whispering to a small eunuch, and then his face changed greatly.

    Bao Quan''an hurried over and whispered a few words in Dongwan emperor''s ear. The latter jumped up and changed his face: "what, the king of Chu and the princess of Chu are in the temple?"

 Chapter 841

    But half an hour later, Emperor Dongwan took people to the Taimiao temple, along with empress Wei.

    Outside the walls of the imperial temple, Emperor Dongwan and queen Wei went down to luanyu in good order. Bao Quanan immediately ordered the forbidden army behind him: "keep at the door. No one is allowed to come in without your Majesty''s order."

    This is an imperial temple. How can you fight with swords? Even seeing a drop of blood is a great disrespect to the ancestors of the Dongwan royal family. You must be careful!

    With only two little eunuchs, Bao Quan''an hurried behind emperor Dongwan and empress Wei and went to the main hall of the imperial temple.

    Seeing that all the flowers and plants around were safe and well decorated, Emperor Dongwan was relieved. Fortunately, he came in time and was not damaged by Nalan night. Otherwise... Even he could not bear the responsibility for the destruction of the temple!

    Empress Wei''s face was a little sad, but she didn''t know how to speak.

    It was definitely not what she wanted to see this happen, but it was too late to say anything. It was a pity that she failed to dissuade her majesty at the beginning. I just hope this can be solved today, otherwise, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.

    As he walked forward step by step, Emperor Dongwan''s face was gloomy, and his heart seemed to hold a fire in silence. It was almost on the verge of outbreak. First, he was oppressed by Nalan night''s aggressive attitude, and then even his women were so arrogant. If Luo qingluan didn''t choose the place in the Taimiao temple, would he be so passive and humiliated?

    I''m afraid he''s the only emperor in Dongwan who has been bullied to such a oppressive emperor?

    It was quiet around, with trees and ancient cypresses. As soon as he came to the front of the main hall, Emperor Dongwan vaguely heard a voice coming from the hall.

    The hall is a place dedicated to the ancestors of the Xiao family. How dare anyone make a noise in it? Dongwan emperor was on fire on the spot!

    "Presumptuous..." emperor Dongwan rushed in angrily. Before he finished speaking, he was stunned to see the situation in the hall.

    A large group of people, dressed in black and wearing black trousers, came into the solemn and solemn place. These people actually sat on the ground in groups and whispered around. Others sit on the table at will, gnawing at the fruits and melons offered, and many peels have been spit on the ground.

    Others were curious to look at the memorial tablet and said: "Sheng De Hong transports civil and military affairs... Hey, what''s the word? Gong, Gong Jian and affluent... Gong Jian and affluent? How can there be an emperor Gong Jian? What''s filial piety and integrity? It''s shameless. Why do you praise your ancestors so much¡°

    Another laughed: "isn''t it? Only the royal family is so shameless, ha ha..."

    It was unforgivable. Emperor Dongwan''s eyes were red and roared: "presumptuous, you dare to break into the temple and despise the royal family. I''ll cut off your head!"

    "Come on! Come on!" Emperor Dongwan roared, trembled with anger, and his face was iron green.

    At this time, Bao Quan''an came forward and carefully reminded: "Your Majesty, people are waiting outside the temple. If they don''t come in, your majesty still... Or bear it, otherwise if these people really do something and destroy the holy grandfather''s throne, they will..."

    Queen Wei also hurriedly dissuaded: "yes, your majesty, don''t be angry. The overall situation is important!"

    Emperor Dongwan''s heart pounded. He almost forgot when he was hurt!

    Try to warn yourself not to get angry and resist it, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Taking a deep breath, he finally contained his anger, but his face turned purple.

    With a sweep of his eyes, he didn''t see Nalan night and Luo qingluan. He didn''t know where they were.

    Someone had already seen the emperor Dongwan, but for a moment, Yuan Xing came out. Without any respect, he was fooling around with his hands and his long sword in his arms. He looked up and down at the emperor Dongwan with disdain: "are you the emperor of Dongwan?"

    In fact, Emperor Dongwan was not old. He was in his early forties, but Yuan Xing wanted to call him so, just deliberately angering him.

    "You......" seeing that emperor Dongwan was about to get angry, empress Wei quickly grabbed him, winked, stood up and said, "are you a subordinate of the king of Chu? Your majesty and the palace heard that the king and Princess of Chu came to the temple, so they hurried to have a look. Where''s the princess of Chu?"

    "Want to see the princess?"

    Yuan Xing looked at empress Wei impolitely and snorted coldly: "now the princess is not free, waiting to go!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Dongwan couldn''t help but point to Yuan Xing and scold: "presumptuous! This is the imperial temple of Dongwan royal family. You are so presumptuous..." as he said, he trembled and pointed to the people in the hall, whose angry beards were warping: "I''m going to kill you! Kill you..."

    Suddenly, a person rushed to the East Wan emperor like a shadow wind. It was Yong''an. He pointed his hand at the East Wan emperor and said, "kill, kill... Dog emperor, do you believe I smashed everything here? You shout and try. I dare not be a dog. Son of a bitch! I dare not smash, I am a dog. Son of a bitch!"

    "You are presumptuous!"

    When he looked at it, what he held in his hand was just the God''s throne of the former Emperor. Dong Wan''s eyes were red and he couldn''t care to rush up any more and wanted to fight Yong''an. But Yong''an pinched the hand of Dongwan emperor and gently pinched it. The latter screamed like killing a pig, and everyone laughed.

    Yong''an pushed hard, Dongwan emperor fell to the ground without image and fell on his back.

    "Your Majesty, are you all right?"

    Empress Wei and Bao Quan''an screamed at the same time and rushed up. It took them a long time to help emperor Dongwan.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an stood side by side and looked mockingly at the emperor Dongwan. The throne in Yong''an''s hands was like a toy. Empress Wei and Bao Quan were shocked when they threw it in their hands.

    "Be careful, don''t fall..." Bao Quanan''s voice trembled and begged: "my Lord, don''t do this. This is the throne of our former Emperor. If you accidentally fall to the ground and break it, it''s great!"

    "What''s so great about a rotten brand?"

    Yuan Xing sneered: "emperor dog, you killed our Lord''s master and younger martial sister. We haven''t calculated this account for you yet! It''s good to calm down by dumping some dead people''s brands!"

    Then he took the throne in Yong''an''s hand, lifted it up and made a gesture to throw it out.

    "No!"

    Several voices sounded at the same time.

    Empress Wei and Emperor Dongwan stared at him and almost imagined the end. Bao Quan''an was even more frightened. He directly covered his eyes and dared not look.

    But when Yuan Xing raised the memorial tablet to drop it, a soft voice sounded with an inexplicable force: "Yuan Xing, put it down."

    It was as if the spring breeze was blowing, and it was like the gentle hands of a girl and the rolling eyes. Hearing this sound, Yuan Xing stopped and put down his raised hand. He turned his head and immediately smiled: "Princess!"

    Making a trot, he ran over, "princess, aren''t you and the prince resting? How did you get out?"

    Luo qingluan pretended to be angry with him: "if you don''t come out again, you don''t know what you''re going to do. Give it to me." With that, she directly took the divine card in Yuan Xing''s hand and Shi ran walked towards the door of the hall.

    Everywhere they went, the people in black who were laughing and whispering immediately put down their magic cards and stood upright. They didn''t look like they had no shape just now. With the passing of Luo qingluan, people bowed their heads and were silent, which was quite different from their attitude towards Dongwan emperor and others.

    His lips were trembling. Emperor Dongwan looked at Luo qingluan, full of complaints and anger, but he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t expect that this woman should be so arrogant. This is the temple of his Xiao family, but if this woman enters the uninhabited land and comes and goes at will, she simply doesn''t pay attention to him at all!

    Empress Wei calmed everything, squeezed out a smile and said, "Princess Chu."

    She was a little frightened. Today''s Luo qingluan and Luo qingluan who had treated her were very different. At present, she was gentle and sassy, with a touch of charm that she couldn''t see through.

    "Empress, are you all right? Are you well?"

    Luo qingluan smiled with a gentle and sincere smile. She really liked empress Wei. It was completely different from treating Princess Li. The crown prince''s biological mother, the empress of Dongwan, is a good empress who is really kind to others and gentle and generous. She has never had the intention of harming others.

    Seeing that she can bring up a son like Xiao Yuqi, we can see her mood.

    But when his eyes turned and fell on the emperor Dongwan, Luo qingluan smiled and restrained, adding a cold feeling: "Your Majesty, I have a few words to ask you. Before the banquet that night, didn''t you say you wanted to make amends for Nalan night and let him personally execute Princess Li? Why did Nalan night and I go to Qixia palace, but were rounded up and almost died?"

    "Eat your words and get fat. Your majesty, the Prajna Yang obeys the Yin, but it is the way for the king. If this is spread, will your majesty not be afraid of the ridicule of the world?"

    "Sneer? You, how do you mean to say?"

    His face twitched and turned hot and red. Emperor Dongwan became angry and trembled at Luo qingluan: "Nalan night, he is so arrogant, but the death of a master requires the lives of my imperial concubine and empress mother. I am the emperor. Does he trample on his face like this? What does he say in Nalan night, I have to do, what is he!"

    "In Dongwan, I am the son of heaven, everything! No one dares to humiliate me, no!!!"

    Listening to the furious roar of Dongwan emperor, Luo qingluan was not afraid, but looked at her lightly: "if Nalan night is standing in front of you now, does your majesty dare to be so loud?"

    "..." emperor Dongwan stared.

    "Is it true that when the emperor has been in office for a long time, he feels that anyone should follow your will?"

    Luo qingluan sneered lightly, and his eyes were filled with a cold feeling. For a moment, it was like the cold wind sweeping in the middle of winter, cold and infinite: "Xiao Huanyu, your woman''s life is life, and your mother''s life is life. Isn''t their life the life of the master and younger sister of Nalan night? They have always killed people to pay for their lives and owed money. That''s fair!"

    "Nalan night, for the sake of the Empress Dowager''s age and being deceived by imperial concubine Li, didn''t care and didn''t kill her. But you, Xiao Huanyu, you simply don''t know good or bad. If you really want to annoy Nalan night and drag your whole Dongwan into the water, just go alone!"

    Dongwan emperor''s eyes narrowed. No one dared to call him by name for many years!

    But the woman in front of her not only said it, but also had no respect, as if he were the most ordinary cat and dog.

    With flat arms and drooping wide sleeves, the whole graceful figure is undoubtedly revealed, Luo qingluan''s words made Dongwan emperor''s heart more and more agitated: "why, your majesty doesn''t believe it? Hehe, if you don''t believe it, today we will start with your Xiao family''s imperial temple. As long as you give an order, Xiao Huanyu, your imperial temple will be swallowed up by fire like the Qixia palace of Princess Li. The memorial tablets of the Xiao family''s ancestors will be burned in an instant and can''t be saved!"

    "And you, Xiao Huanyu, will become a sinner of the Dongwan royal family. Do you... Want to try?"

    As soon as the voice fell, more than 20 people in black behind Luo qingluan came forward and quickly surrounded the main hall of the imperial temple. Yuan Xing and Yong''an took out an oiled firewood from nowhere. The fire folded in a flash and lit it in front of Dongwan emperor.

    With a hula, two flaming flames burned, shining the eyes of emperor Dongwan and queen Wei.

    Situation, imminent!

 Chapter 842

    His teeth clenched and clucked. The emperor of Dongwan had red eyes and swept every place in the hall one by one.

    His eyes were round and bloodshot, like a wounded and crazy beast, and his whole body trembled with excitement. The sound of ho ho ho came out of his throat. I couldn''t hear it clearly, but a violent breath was released from him. The exciting queen Wei and Bao Quan''an didn''t dare to approach, stunned and frightened.

    Is the temple going to be destroyed?

    These people are going to destroy the imperial temple of the Xiao family and let him bear the responsibility? This makes him still have the face to see the ancestors of the Xiao family in the future?

    The inner emotions surged like a tide. Instead of letting Dongwan emperor stop fearing, he completely ignited his humiliation and anger and finally broke out.

    He roared and pointed to Luo qingluan''s gloomy way: "OK, OK, you all want to force me, don''t you? Nalan night, Luo qingluan, have you forgotten that this is Dongwan, not your western Chu! If you dare to burn the temple, I promise you and Nalan night won''t want to return to the Western Chu alive!"

    Empress Wei was surprised. Seeing Luo qingluan''s face sink, she hurriedly pulled the emperor Dongwan: "Your Majesty, calm down and stop talking. This matter has been made big enough. Can you end it?"

    "End? Ha ha..."

    Emperor Dongwan brushed away empress Wei and said with a laugh, "they forced me to be so embarrassed. They beat me in the face in public and were laughed at by the people. Do you want me to end this? It''s impossible. I''ll kill them..."

    "No, your majesty!"

    Regardless of her embarrassed appearance, empress Wei climbed over and hugged emperor Dongwan''s leg and begged bitterly: "Your Majesty, don''t you think about the consequences? If your majesty starts, will the Western Chu give up? For example, in front of you, your majesty alone can deal with the king and Princess of Chu? Why does your majesty want to provoke them..."

    "You bitch, are you still helping them talk? Get out of here!"

    With that, Emperor Dongwan kicked queen Wei away. In his anger, he completely forgot the situation, pointed to Luo qingluan and said with gnashing teeth: "you killed the imperial concubine, making my son a gift from heaven. There are no people, ghosts or ghosts... Luo qingluan, I won''t let you go first! Kill you first, and I''ll see if Nalan night is still shrinking behind and afraid to come out!"

    With that, the emperor of Dongwan stretched out his hand to rush towards Luo qingluan, as if he wanted to strangle her.

    "Yuan Xing!"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes moved and made a cold sound.

    Everything in front of her was so ridiculous that she didn''t even expect that emperor Dongwan, with his wisdom and atmosphere on the surface, was arrogant and arrogant. He was excited by his own words and didn''t consider the consequences at all.

    With a move, Yuan Xing had flashed over and stood in front of Luo qingluan. With a gentle raise of his hand, he had caught the throat of Dongwan emperor, but with a slight pinch of his hand, the "click" made a crisp sound, and Dongwan emperor opened his eyes and snorted. His face was as white as paper.

    "I''m tired of living, aren''t I? How dare you threaten our princes and concubines? I really don''t dare to touch you?" Yuan Xing grabbed the neck of the East Wan emperor with a ferocious look, and his wrist tightened slowly like an iron casting.

    A strong sense of suffocation came, and Emperor Dongwan couldn''t help struggling, but where did he resist Yuan Xing''s strength? His hands desperately wanted to move the hand on his throat, but it was like an ant trying to shake the tree. It was useless at all. He gasped, his eyes became more and more convex, and seemed to fall out. His face turned white and red, as if he was going to bleed.

    "Your majesty!"

    Empress Wei was stunned and screamed, but she didn''t dare to rush over at all.

    Such a scene almost subverted her cognition. The noble emperor Dongwan, her husband, will one day be like a dead dog, tied around his neck and strangled. She doesn''t even have a guard around her. She has no power to bind the chicken except screaming. She has no way at all!

    "Don''t hurt your majesty... Please, don''t!" Empress Wei''s anxious tears were about to come out, and Bao Quanan was trembling with fear. She regretted that she didn''t ask the forbidden army to come in.

    But it''s too late now. Let alone whether he can find someone to help him. Even if he finds it, I''m afraid his majesty has been strangled alive. Anxious, he was like an ant on a hot pot. He fell to his knees with a splash: "Princess Chu, please let your majesty go? No! Please Princess Chu!"

    Dong Dong, Bao Quanan kowtowed desperately.

    "Qingluan, please forgive your majesty! He didn''t mean it, you can''t kill him..." empress Wei finally burst into tears and begged.

    Luo qingluan didn''t speak, and Yuan Xing didn''t stop.

    The palm of his hand tightened inch by inch, and the eyes of the emperor Dongwan turned white. He opened his mouth and struggled desperately. His hands were exhausted. He wanted to break off those iron hands, but he couldn''t do it at all.

    "I didn''t expect that his majesty Dongwan, once the head of the four countries and the world-famous, was a fool."

    A cold and ironic voice sounded. Luo qingluan had pity in her eyes and a complex look on her face. She quietly looked at the struggling Dongwan emperor, "for a woman who betrayed him, she should do something she shouldn''t do regardless of the country, life and thousands of her subjects. Is it really worth fighting with me in the Western Chu for them?"

    Naturally, it is impossible to strangle Dongwan emperor. With Luo qingluan''s opening, Yuan Xing has released his hand, but his hand is still on Dongwan emperor''s throat and won''t let him break free.

    At this moment, Emperor Dongwan had forgotten his struggle. Listening to Luo qingluan''s sudden words, his heart was shocked.

    The woman who betrayed him, what do you mean? Does it mean imperial concubine Li?

    "Xiao Huanyu, if one day you know that you have been cheated, someone has betrayed you for more than 20 years, and even your son is not his own, but you dote on her in every way and don''t hesitate to fight with me in Western Chu for her, will you regret it?"

    His eyes were as clear as water. Luo qingluan stood in place without ridicule or Schadenfreude, but quietly described a fact.

    "What did you say? You... What did you say?" Dongwan emperor reacted and stared at him incredulously.

    "It''s so clear that you don''t understand?"

    Yong''an hehe smiled and mocked: "Xiao Huanyu, our princess told you that your beloved Princess Li had betrayed you for a long time. Even your son is not yours. She was born with other men! But you were kept in the dark. For such a woman, you don''t hesitate to turn your face with our princes and princesses and want to lead the two countries to war, do you?"

    Yuan Xing then said, "hum! Fool! I don''t know when I''m wearing a green hat. Why do I stand up for such a woman? Bah!"

    "No way! You lied to me?"

    If he was struck by lightning, Dongwan emperor was shocked and stood on the spot. He couldn''t believe it!

    Empress Wei and Bao Quanan were also stunned on the spot. They looked at emperor Dongwan and Luo qingluan. Although they knew what she said, they couldn''t digest such an amazing news for a moment.

    Luo qingluan ignored their shock and said faintly, "can I tell such a lie? If you want to know the truth, go back and ask the Empress Dowager. If it wasn''t for hiding the secret, how could the Empress Dowager help Princess Li assassinate nalanye''s master? Old man Leng knew the secret at the beginning, so he was assassinated by Princess Li. Who knows..."

    "No!"

    He didn''t hear it at all. The emperor of Dongwan gave a desperate roar, and the whole person was numb.

    "It''s impossible, how could it be... God''s gift is my son and mine..." muttered to himself. At the moment, Emperor Dongwan was completely ignorant, dull and stunned! He never thought that the imperial concubine who had spoiled her for more than 20 years had betrayed himself long ago. Even his third son, whom he had always loved, belonged to other men!

    In other words, he was hoodwinked for more than 20 years without knowing it. For this reason, he offended a strong enemy and almost led to war between the two countries?

    The strong impact made him unwilling to believe. He stood in place as if he had been petrified.

    If the reason why he had to kill nalanye and Luo qingluan was that the emperor Dongwan''s face was damaged and his dignity was provoked, he was determined to go his own way. But on the other hand, if Princess Li hadn''t done such a thing, how could there be today''s storm and conflict?

    He did such a ridiculous thing for a woman who betrayed him. If it was publicized, I''m afraid the whole world would laugh at his stupidity and blindness, right?

    "Qingluan..."

    Empress Wei was shocked and inexplicable, but she still asked in a trembling voice: "what you just said is... Is it true?"

    "Empress, qingluan has always respected you. How can she tell such a big lie in front of you?" Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "this man, only the empress was sincere to him, but he was so spoiled by him. Ha ha... Although concubine Li is dead, the Empress Dowager is still there! Go back and ask the Empress Dowager personally, and you will know whether it is true or not."

    Biting her lower lip, empress Wei looked at the stiff face of emperor Dongwan. It was obvious that she had not calmed down and could not accept it so far. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she said to Luo qingluan, "qingluan, please. If this matter is serious, it is naturally your Majesty''s fault. Shall I make amends for your majesty to you and the king of Chu?"

    With a look of supplication, Empress Chu of Wei said pitifully, "Your Majesty was hit by this attack. I''m afraid it took a long time to reply. Please don''t investigate with the king of Chu again. Your majesty has made a big mistake this time. You shouldn''t do it to you and the king of Chu without knowing. But qingluan, you and the king of Chu are all right after all, and Princess Li deserves to be punished. Can you please let your majesty go..."

    "I kneel down for you."

    As soon as the voice fell, Queen Wei knelt in front of Luo qingluan, sad and helpless, and the running water rustled down her cheeks.

    With a slight sigh, Luo qingluan didn''t accept queen Wei''s kneeling and took two steps aside: "empress, why do you kneel to me? Nalan night and I are just talking about things. We never thought of implicating the innocent. If he wasn''t aggressive, how could it be so now?"

    "It''s not me and Nalan night, but him, whether he will put it down or not!"

    Luo qingluan said, "if the empress wants to persuade him, she''d better persuade him."

    Suddenly Meng got a glimmer of hope. Empress Wei hurriedly said, "yes, yes, qingluan, don''t worry. I will persuade your majesty. This is the end of the matter. I promise that no one will hunt down and attack you on the way back to Western Chu with the king of Chu. If there is any violation, the palace is willing to compensate with this life!"

    There was a momentum in the elegant voice. Luo qingluan understood that queen Wei was guaranteeing them.

    Nodded, Luo qingluan said, "I''d like to believe the Queen''s words and hope that this matter will end. In that case, take your majesty back to rest first, and I''ll discuss it with Nalan night."

    "Yes, thank you, qingluan." Empress Wei was inexplicably grateful. Bao Quanan finally breathed a sigh of relief and rushed to help the dull Dongwan emperor and hurried away from the temple.

 Chapter 843

    Back to Lin''an, Luo qingluan stood by the carriage and sighed.

    It rained last night, mixed with the first winter snow, and finally fell in succession, turning the whole world into silver. The bare branches on both sides also fell with a thick layer of snow, wrapped in silver, with a plain beauty in the cold.

    I''ve been here for more than a month and I''m finally leaving.

    "Nalan night, are you really finished?" Luo qingluan looked at him softly.

    Nalan night naturally understood what she meant. Since he knew that the people who killed his master were imperial concubine Li and Empress Dowager sun, he wanted to kill both of them, but later... After all, there was a head of injustice and a head of debt, and he was unwilling to stir up trouble, even empress dowager sun, an old woman over 50.

    Lengli himself is not a murderous person. As long as he picks up the mastermind of imperial concubine Li, he will be fine.

    Remembering the situation in the imperial temple that day, Nalan night''s face was light: "even if I finish thinking, I''m afraid someone won''t stop. Qingluan, as you said, at this moment and that moment, when Emperor Dongwan returns to God, he will not let us go."

    "Yes, so I want to remind you that even with the promise of Queen Wei, everything is safe on the way back, but it may not be really safe and smooth in the future." Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, which was what she thought but could not control.

    Yuan Xing said in a knowing voice: "Lord, what are you afraid of? If the Dongwan emperor refuses to give up and wants revenge, his subordinates will find several people and find an opportunity to sneak into the palace and kill him. Won''t it be all over?"

    Yong''an also took the lead and looked eager to try: "yes, Prince, are we afraid of him? If the prince and Princess didn''t want to cause trouble, their subordinates set at least a fire in the imperial temple yesterday, without his ancestral tablet of the Xiao family''s royal family, it''s his turn to be arrogant?"

    Liang Yuyan smiled but did not speak. She disdained to hook her lips. Xu Wei frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t be afraid that the world will not be chaotic. The prince and Princess just don''t want to make a big deal, so they let go of the Xiao family. Otherwise, if they really want to do it, why did they let go of the East Wan emperor yesterday?"

    Luo qingluan smiled, nodded and said, "well, yuan xingyong''an, don''t make fun. Whether you kill or not, it''s not so simple many times. At least think about the consequences."

    Yong''an scratched his head, puzzled and wronged: "but princess, since you and the prince are worried, why don''t you just never have a future disease? It''s good to kill Dongwan emperor directly and let the prince succeed. Isn''t the princess friendly with the prince? There won''t be so much to do if Xiao Yuqi is the emperor of Dongwan."

    With a slap, Yuan Xing slapped him on the head and laughed loudly: "you fool, I understand, you don''t understand! If you kill Dongwan emperor, will the prince continue to make friends with the princess? I''m afraid he will mobilize an army for revenge at the first time! What bad idea do you think?!

    "You are the pig brain!"

    Yong''an slapped Yuan Xing on the chest and said loudly, "who said to kill him openly, can''t he be assassinated? As long as Xiao Yuqi doesn''t know who did it, can he still doubt that we won''t be successful? Can Dong Wan not commit insurrection and plot to force the palace?"

    "You''re a fool to be prince Xiao. You don''t understand..."

    Seeing that the two were about to fight together, Luo qingluan just wanted to stop it, he heard the rapid sound of horses'' hoofs in the direction of the city gate. Looking back, it turned out that Xiao Yuqi came with a horse, followed by a team of Pro guards, in a hurry.

    Snow flakes splashed from the horse''s hooves, and a string of marks appeared next to the clear marks of the shaft. Xiao Yuqi galloped his horse to a distance of ten feet in front of him. Then he shouted and stopped. After dismounting, he threw a fist at Nalan night.

    Nalan night frowned slightly and only nodded faintly: "thank you for sending the prince. I won''t thank you."

    Luo qingluan saw that his face was not very good. He knew that he had lost his favor with Xiao Yuqi because of the East Wan emperor. He could only whisper, "then you go first. I''ll come after a word with Prince Xiao."

    "Don''t talk for a long time." Nalan night''s overbearing advice gave Xiao Yuqi a deep look. Then he got on the horse and left with Yuan Xing and others.

    Only Liang Yuyan was left to accompany him. Luo qingluan stood by the carriage. Xiao Yuqi sent an apologetic smile. Then he approached.

    For Luo qingluan, he has unlimited guilt. Although he came to see him off today, he doesn''t know what to say.

    He helped Luo qingluan twice. Once, she fled to Dongwan and helped her, so he got to know her. He was surprised by her intelligence, appreciated her appearance, and cherished her feelings with such an intelligent and dexterous woman. He didn''t want to change his taste more or lose his love less.

    This feeling of not sulking and as warm as water is what both of them want to maintain.

    Xiao Yuqi felt it. Luo qingluan also appreciated his talent and conduct, so he paid more attention to his words and deeds. It''s rare to meet a person of the opposite sex who sympathizes with each other in this life. This feeling is very wonderful and happy.

    So later, when Luo qingluan''s son was ill, Xiao Yuqi even took the initiative to take out the cold jade silkworm for treatment regardless of his third brother Xiao Tianci''s condition. Although he did not deny that he hoped to make Luo qingluan owe him some points, this was a way to maintain friendship.

    He believed that if Luo qingluan wanted something in the future, as long as he mentioned that he would not violate his moral conscience, Luo qingluan would certainly agree.

    This time, before he could speak, they had accumulated nearly two years of friendship, which was ruined.

    Although he has not completely broken off diplomatic relations, Xiao Yuqi knows that no matter what he does or tries, the rare friendship between him and Luo qingluan will never be the first.

    "Sorry..." after a long silence, Xiao Yuqi finally opened his mouth with deep guilt.

    I knew what he was going to say, but Luo qingluan heard it with his own ears and still had a feeling of letting go. Staring at Xiao Yuqi''s clear and meaningful face, she only smiled: "there''s nothing to be sorry for, I understand."

    He was apologizing for that night, because he didn''t come to the rescue or even appeared, which meant that he was on the side of Dongwan after all.

    Luo qingluan understood that if she changed, it would be really difficult for her to make a choice under such circumstances. As the crown prince of Dongwan, Xiao Yuqi can''t betray his father. Even if it doesn''t matter to Princess Li, there is the Empress Dowager! The Empress Dowager is his royal grandmother. How could he watch Nalan night kill his relatives?

    Friendship or family affection is in a dilemma. Xiao Yuqi chooses to help Luo qingluan escape and fight against Dongwan emperor. I''m afraid this matter will get out of control? Thinking of this, Luo qingluan was also somewhat lucky that he had made the right choice after all.

    After a long silence, Xiao Yuqi was no longer as talkative as before. Whenever he wanted to say something, there was always an untimely feeling in his mouth, which made him unable to speak freely.

    Luo qingluan said, "if Prince Xiao came to see us off, it''s OK. Go back. After that, I hope we won''t meet again."

    If so, it may be the time when the two countries are at war.

    Otherwise, she won''t come to Dongwan again, and he won''t go to Xichu again.

    "Princess Chu, I......" I wanted to explain and say that I wanted to let them go, but Xiao Yuqi stopped and didn''t say it. Some words, once they have passed the time limit, are meaningless.

    A thousand words turned into one sentence. Xiao Yuqi arched his hand at Luo qingluan: "OK, take care."

    Watching her get on the carriage, the woman next to her was in full readiness and looked defensive. Xiao Yuqi didn''t say anything. He just watched quietly, took the horse and took a few steps back to keep a safe distance until the carriage moved, gradually disappeared and disappeared in front of him.

    Xiao Yuqi suddenly had a feeling that he might never meet a woman like her in this life.

    ¡­¡­

    On the way back, everything went well. There was really no movement in Dongwan. I don''t know whether emperor Dongwan has not recovered from the attack or is busy dealing with the aftermath of Princess Li Guifei.

    In the carriage, Luo qingluan leaned against the soft wall with a soft cushion behind him. Even if the carriage shook a little, it was comfortable. Occasionally I can hear my son''s cheerful cry from the carriage behind. I think I''m in a good mood? Fortunately, she brought nanny and Liang Yuyan when she came here. Otherwise, it''s really inconvenient for her to deal with a lot of things.

    "I''m going back soon..."

    Luo qingluan''s heart was quiet, and she was a little more joking: "Nalan night, do you think Dongwan is in a mess now? If you didn''t come for revenge, I''m afraid this secret might be hidden for a lifetime."

    Imperial concubine li

    Or is it Xiao Tianci and Xiao Huanyu, the emperor of Dongwan?

    Nalan''s lips were hooked at night, and he didn''t care at all: "no matter what the mess looks like, it has nothing to do with us. He should be grateful to the king for sparing his life and making big things small."

    Does he mean Dongwan emperor?

    Luo qingluan smiled: "look at you, it''s so easy to say. Can you really kill Dongwan emperor, regardless of the consequences?"

    Nalan night didn''t care and said, "what if he wants to provoke me and kill me? It''s not for your face that he will be angry and say so recklessly?"

    At the imperial temple, if Luo qingluan wasn''t afraid that he angered Xiao Huanyu, how could he insist on letting him rest in the back hall to see his son and forbid him to come out? If he was present, I was afraid that he would draw his sword and kill Dongwan emperor on the spot.

    However, after a long time, Emperor Dongwan calmed down. He was afraid that there would be follow-up.

    Those who know this matter are afraid that they will all be killed by Dongwan emperor, and none will remain. In addition, there are only absolute confidants and people involved, which will never be disclosed. But he and Luo qingluan can''t control it. Emperor Dongwan will never forget it like a heart disease. His own scandal is known by others. He''s afraid it''s difficult to sit and stand.

    It will come to an end only if they are completely eradicated one day.

    Nalan''s mind turned. He had made up his mind. After returning, he was afraid that he would have to find time to discuss with Nangong Qing. Border defense affairs were strengthened, especially to prevent Dongwan and southern Wei from secretly joining hands.

    Three days later, the party finally returned to the capital of Western Chu.

    After a short rest, the next day, Nalan night went into the palace to report his work, and told Nangong Qing what happened in Dongwan. Luo qingluan stayed in the palace of the king of Chu and took his son to have a good rest.

    Who knows, Nalan came back at night and told her a message: "Your Majesty, the princess."

    what?

    Luo qingluan didn''t react. Why did he leave for more than a month and Nangong Qing was the princess?

    After a little thought, she remembered that when she left, Queen Su Yi had a quarrel with the Empress Dowager because she could no longer conceive children. Is it because of this that the Empress Dowager made the decision to seal the concubines for his majesty?

    If so, it seems that Su Yi will not be as happy in the future as before.

    "Nangong Qing really accepted the imperial concubine. Who is that?"

    Since the matter could not be saved, Luo qingluan also began to be interested in the woman who became a concubine. You know, Nangong Qing has ascended the throne for nearly two years and has always been devoted to the queen Su Yi. Although the ministers also have some suggestions and hope that your majesty will open the harem widely, and there will be rain and dew. There are many opinions on this, but Nangong Qing ignored them.

    But in the eyes of some girls, Nangong Qing''s move is a first-class lover and a special seed in the emperor. I can''t wait to be imperial concubines one by one. Once I get his favor, I''ll be much happier than the concubines of several emperors in the previous dynasty.

    What kind of woman can get Nangong Qing''s consent to be a concubine?

 Chapter 844

    Nalan night''s expression was very strange. He didn''t answer for a moment.

    "What''s the matter? Is it Wei Chi Lianqing?" Luo qingluan joked and smiled: "even if it''s her, so what? Can she do to me after she becomes Nangong Qing''s concubine? Are you still worried about me?"

    It seems that this woman has fulfilled her wish and finally married Nangong Qing!

    However, she has lost to her countless times. Luo qingluan doesn''t care about Wei Chi Lianqing at all. She has become the concubine of Nangong Qing and can only stay in the back palace forever. How can she be so free and go where she wants to go?

    As long as she doesn''t go to the back palace, I''m afraid she won''t have to see Wei Chi Lianqing all her life. Of course not afraid of her, just too lazy to deal with her.

    "Of course I''m not worried about you, just..."

    Nalan night took a deep look at Luo qingluan, with an expression that he wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh: "qingluan, you guessed only one right. Princess Yiyang did enter the palace and was named Princess LAN, but there is another, my younger martial sister long Ning..."

    "What? Long Ning!"

    Before Nalan night finished his words, Luo qingluan stared and blurted out: "you said that your younger martial sister long Ning went into the palace and became the concubine of Nangong Qing? It''s impossible?"

    When he first heard the news, Nalan night was as surprised as Luo qingluan. He didn''t expect to leave Xichu for more than a month. When he came back, younger martial sister had become Nangong Qing''s concubine.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect..." staring at the tea cup in his hand, Nalan night''s puzzled eyes flashed, "so soon, she entered the palace. Why? When did younger martial sister like Nangong Qing?"

    If Nalan night still doesn''t understand the news, Luo qingluan has reacted quickly.

    What else can''t figure it out? Once people like LONGNING father and daughter tear their faces with Nalan night, it''s natural to estimate that face won''t come back. Even if Nalan night thinks about the old love in the past and doesn''t mind and wants to recover, they won''t bow their heads.

    Now that they have gone down the mountain, long Kailong Ning will not go back. In order to stand firm, they naturally have to cling to more powerful people. No one is better than Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu.

    Therefore, it is normal for long Ning to try his best to enter the palace as a imperial concubine.

    The sword eyebrow was slightly frowned. Nalan looked at Luo qingluan at night and said softly, "I''m worried about you..."

    "Worried about me?" Luo qingluan was stunned, and then reacted and said, "I should worry about you, right?"

    "What do I have to worry about?"

    Luo qingluan snorted: "I''m afraid I''ve taught long Ning a lesson. You''re distressed! She''s your younger martial sister. She''s a childhood sweetheart. Don''t you care about her? I don''t care who she is, even if she''s the imperial concubine, I''ll take care of it. When she comes to you to cry, will you be very embarrassed? Otherwise, she''ll go to Nangong Qing. Nangong Qing can''t argue with me, so she can only come to you, so you''re not Another headache? "

    A lot of words crackled out and Nalan couldn''t cry or laugh.

    It seems that in front of a woman, you really can''t mention another woman, whether married or not!

    It turned out that she wanted to have a good rest at home. Since she knew that long Ning and Wei Chi Lianqing were both in the palace for the sake of the imperial concubine, Luo qingluan was also busy. These two women are so resourceful. I''m afraid Su Yi has a hard time. In addition, the Empress Dowager has given her the cold shoulder these days. I think she secretly doesn''t know how many times she has been sad?

    But Su Yi''s character is the kind of person who doesn''t want Nangong Qing to be embarrassed. No matter what grievances she has suffered, she hides it in her heart. If Luo qingluan doesn''t go to see her again, she may really be sick.

    The next day, Luo qingluan went into the palace to see the queen Suyi.

    Xizhao palace is still quiet, pleasant and peaceful, sandalwood curls in the corner, and there is a quiet atmosphere in the whole temple. Su Yi sat on the couch, holding a gold-plated pumpkin shaped heater in her hand, but she looked a little confused.

    Seeing Luo qingluan coming, the palace maid was about to salute, but she was stopped by Luo qingluan. She shook her head and walked all the way to Su Yi. The latter didn''t notice it and fell into her own meditation.

    Luo qingluan didn''t open his mouth and observed her quietly.

    Su Yi''s complexion is not very good. Although her cheeks are ruddy, her eyes are light gray. I think she didn''t sleep well. Her eyebrows were light and her eyes had no focus. Even in the warm spring palace, she still held the heater. It seemed that she was cold and afraid of coolness and had too much worry.

    "Su Yi..." Luo qingluan said softly.

    Su Yi lowered her head and her eyelashes trembled. She seemed to hear it, but she still didn''t respond. She didn''t even move.

    "Su Yi!" Luo qingluan raised her voice. Su Yi''s hand holding the heater shook slightly, and then raised her eyes.

    At the first sight of her, Su Yi was surprised, then smiled, and suddenly her face lit up. The whole person was fresh. "Qingluan, when did you come back?" Happily stood up. Before she could walk, Luo qingluan had held her hand and sat down.

    Su Yi doesn''t always pay much attention to rules in front of Su Yi. Su Yi doesn''t mind these. There is no one in private. Luo qingluan wants to ask about long Ning and Wei Chi Lianqing. Naturally, she can''t care so much.

    "Look at you. You went into the palace to see your majesty yesterday night. You don''t know?" Luo qingluan smiled and held her gentle hand. "I went with him. He came back, and I naturally came back."

    "No, I came to see you as soon as I came back. How have you been these days?"

    Seeing Luo qingluan, Su Yi''s smile was also sincere, but when she asked about the current situation, she flashed a faint look at the bottom of her eyes, and then smiled again: "well, don''t worry about me. You prescribed medicine for me when you left last time, and I took it on time. It''s almost good."

    Luo qingluan understood Su Yi''s physical condition when she explored her pulse.

    The previous symptoms have indeed alleviated a lot, but this fundamental loss can not be cured with a few drugs. Besides, seeing Su Yi''s complexion, I know that she has been depressed and worried recently. I''m afraid even the food is not delicious. Where can people rest assured?

    Luo qingluan sighed. Most women are like this. Their mind is tied to men all their life. If you get a man''s heart, you will feel happy and happy all your life, but if you can''t get a man''s love, you will be sad, complain, frown and completely lose yourself.

    Even if she said these words to Su Yi, she would not understand that this cognition comes from family education and environmental impact, which can not be changed by Su Yi the day after tomorrow. She can only try to be enlightened, not forced.

    "Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve always been unhappy because Nangong Qing took in two women, right?" Simply not even his majesty, he directly called Nangong Qing''s name. Luo qingluan deliberately looked straight and said solemnly.

    Su Yi lifted her eyes slightly and was surprised: "qingluan, do you know?"

    "Why don''t you know! Nalan told me as soon as he came back, otherwise I don''t know how Nangong Qing bullied you!" Luo qingluan was deliberately angry. "He even accepted the imperial concubine. Has he forgotten his oath to be nice to you? Nangong Qing is so hateful. He just bullies you. I''ll teach him a lesson!"

    With that, Luo qingluan pretended to get up and leave, and went to teach Nangong Qing a lesson.

    Su Yi quickly grabbed her: "qingluan, don''t go, no wonder your majesty!"

    "Don''t blame him, don''t blame you?" Luo qingluan turned around, "Su Yi, you are so easy to bully. If Nalan night wants to dare to marry another woman, I have to dump him! Look at you like this, has Nangong Qing come to Xizhao palace less recently? He has no conscience!"

    Pearl, the great maid in waiting, said, "Princess Chu, if you hadn''t come today, our empress wouldn''t know how much injustice it would be! Your majesty hasn''t come to see her for several days. She has been confused by Princess LAN and Princess Yao all day and forgot everything."

    "Imperial concubine Yao?"

    Luo qingluan thought, "imperial concubine Yao is LONGNING, isn''t she?"

    As Nalan night told her before, Princess LAN is Wei Chi Lianqing, so this princess Yao should be LONGNING.

    Although Su Yi wanted to hide it from her, Luo qingluan insisted on knowing that Pearl was wronged by Su Yi and soon made it clear what had happened recently.

    "Since the Empress Dowager''s body is not as good as before and after, the Empress Dowager doesn''t like her more and more. Miss long..."

    Referring to long Ning, because she is the younger martial sister of Nalan night, pearl paid attention to her excuses and dared not be too disrespectful. "Since she participated in a chrysanthemum appreciation banquet held by the empress dowager, she entered the Empress Dowager''s eyes. Later, she often went to the empty Ming hall to accompany the empress dowager, together with the princess of Yiyang, and soon came the news that her majesty wanted the princess."

    Since she said it was open, Su Yi didn''t hide and tuck in. She sighed and was quite upset. "A few days ago, the Empress Dowager said that I was weak and needed to take good care of myself. I was afraid I didn''t have time to take care of the emperor. She said she would take me to the empty Ming hall and take care of it with the twelve princes."

    "What, the Empress Dowager doesn''t even allow you to keep the little prince around?" Luo qingluan was surprised.

    Once Su Yi was loved by Empress Dowager Wang, but now she is despised.

    Is it Su Yi who can''t be a person, or is it someone who has bewitched empress dowager Wang that caused this embarrassing situation?

    Recalling the characters of long Ning and Wei Chi Lianqing, Luo qingluan is seven points sure. I''m afraid it''s the former!

    If long Ning wants to be in the top position and completely stand firm, he must squeeze out the queen Su Yi. Naturally, she will try her best to please the Empress Dowager. On the other hand, she will win the favor of Nangong Qing with her identity of "junior sister Nalan night".

    I''m afraid that in private, long Ning and Wei Chi Lianqing have hooked Nangong Qing''s heart away?

    Just wanted to comfort Su Yi and let her not worry, Luo qingluan saw a palace maid come in and announce: "empress, concubine LAN and concubine Yao have come to greet you and are waiting outside."

    "They... Come again?" Su Yi was surprised.

    Hehe, unexpectedly, she came so soon. Did you know she came and sent her to slap her face? Luo qingluan smiled and hooked his lips: "it''s just right. I''d like to meet princess Yao. I haven''t seen her in January. I don''t know how she is now."

    Su Yi was reluctant: "qingluan, I''m not very comfortable, otherwise you will refuse for me?"

    "Why not!"

    Luo qingluan knew that Su Yi was timid. Seeing her, she was afraid that she had been ridiculed and run by the two people recently. When she pulled down her hand: "don''t worry, I''m here. I''ll meet them today and see what they''re doing?"

    With that, before Su Yi could say no, she had said to the palace maid, "go and invite imperial concubine Yao and imperial concubine LAN to come in."

 Chapter 845

    A wink was handed to Su Yi, and Luo qingluan reassured her. Just cooperate well.

    Then he changed the subject and stopped caring about Wei Chi, Lian Qing and long Ning. Luo qingluan asked Su Yi about the little prince and said that she should take care of her body, otherwise she would fall ill at a young age.

    Su Yi looked sad and sighed: "I don''t want to, who knows..."

    "Empress -"

    Suddenly, a discordant voice sounded, showing a charming sweetness: "sister, come to greet you."

    With that, two graceful figures came in. Wei Chi Lianqing was dressed in a water Blue Satin Embroidered Begonia flower Palace Dress, her long hair was tied into a bun, and the RUBY EARRINGS beside her ears swayed and glowed with the pace. Holding a piece of gauze silk in his hand, his ten fingers are red and colorful. Compared with the girls in the boudoir, he is more mature, enchanting and charming.

    LONGNING beside her is a Pink Embroidered Magnolia Palace Dress, the corners are carefully embroidered with gold thread, and the light is uncertain as she moves around. The cloud temples on his head are towering and full of pearls. Compared with the usual beauty, he is completely elegant. His red lips are like cherry, pink and delicate. He looks like a weak willow facing the wind, which makes people feel pity at a glance.

    Both of them made a sound at the same time. Yingying bowed. Although they spoke well, they stood up before Su Yi spoke. It was obviously not the first time.

    But Luo qingluan didn''t seem to hear it. Seeing Su Yi turn her head to answer them, she took Su Yi''s hand and said with a smile: "by the way, Nalan night and I came back from Dongwan and brought a rare thing. You must not guess what it is."

    She didn''t look at Wei Chi, Lian Qing and long Ning at all. Luo qingluan whispered next to Su Yi. She was still thinking of long Ning standing below. Su Yi immediately turned her mind and said in surprise: "seriously?"

    Unexpectedly, Su Yi was surprised to hear the news. She couldn''t believe it for a moment. She immediately forgot long Ning and Wei Chi Lianqing standing below. She couldn''t help holding Luo qingluan''s hand. Su Yi was surprised and happy: "qingluan, you''re serious. Is there such a thing?"

    "Of course, it''s true. Another day is suitable. I''ll give you a try and see the effect."

    Luo qingluan looked serious. She told Su Yi about the cold jade silkworm. Even if Su Yi really lost her body and couldn''t get pregnant again, if she used the spirit liquid of the cold jade silkworm to prepare some drugs, she should be able to recuperate and recover.

    After all, the efficacy of cold jade silkworm is too rebellious. Otherwise, how can it be regarded as the treasure passed down from generation to generation by Dongwan royal family!

    "Empress..."

    In the hall, Wei Chi Lianqing and long Ning, who had been standing for a long time, made a sound again. They really didn''t expect to meet Luo qingluan, but looking at her posture, they made it clear that she was throwing her face to them. At present, it was not easy to attack, so they had to make a sound again.

    "My sister came to greet the empress. Unexpectedly, Princess Chu was also there?" Wei Chi Lianqing said with a smile, but his heart had scolded.

    Every time I see Luo qingluan, she is not smooth. She is either run by Luo qingluan or slapped in the face. She is almost afraid. At present, Luo qingluan is in Xizhao palace again, and she is as familiar as Queen Su Yi. She can only hold her breath and squeeze out a smile.

    But long Ning was different. She never thought she was a head lower than Luo qingluan. If it wasn''t for Luo qingluan, how could she be like this with Nalan night? Full of resentment turned into hatred. LONGNING''s eyes were full of cold, and his face smiled reluctantly. He looked like a skin smile without meat smile.

    "So Princess Chu is here. Let''s say hello to the empress. Don''t keep holding the empress and talking about things." Long Ning was tall and raised his chin slightly, looking proud.

    "Oh ~?"

    As if he had just heard this, Luo qingluan slowly turned his head and looked at long Ning and Wei Chi Lianqing. "It turned out that someone came to greet the empress. Ha ha, sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now."

    Su Yi was a little guilty and quickly smiled: "Oh, the two sisters are coming. The palace just talked to Princess Chu and didn''t pay attention."

    These days, since the two women were valued by the Empress Dowager and directly sealed as concubines by her majesty, they came to her Xizhao palace to greet her almost every day. At first, she thought they really respected the head of her harem. Unexpectedly, they were ridiculed on the first day of meeting, which made her unable to speak.

    Every day after that, long Ning, who was granted the title of imperial concubine Yao, and Wei Chi Lianqing, who was imperial concubine LAN, were like allies. They came to Xizhao palace to find her every day, either in the name of greeting or sending something. But they looked smiling on the surface, but they were actually mean in language. They also asked her if she was out of shape and needed more recuperation, otherwise she would grow old quickly

    Suyi was not good at talking, so she didn''t know what to return. After they left each time, she was secretly depressed. The two palace maids Ruyi and Pearl couldn''t contradict each other. She wanted Suyi to tell her majesty, but she also took the attitude that one thing more is better than one thing less until it came to this.

    "It seems that the Queen''s ears are not very good. She even came to us and didn''t hear us." Long Ning hooked up the lip corner and said impolitely, "isn''t doctor Hu often coming to diagnose her pulse? Why didn''t he even notice this?"

    Seeing that Su Yi was choked and didn''t know how to reply, Luo qingluan not only didn''t get angry, but smiled: "Miss long... Oh, no, I should call you princess Yao, right? Today, Princess Yao and Princess LAN came to greet the queen? Just now I delayed talking with the queen and didn''t notice. Now please greet her again."

    "Luo qingluan, you......" long Ning''s face sank, and he didn''t like it when he saw Luo qingluan.

    Yuchi Lianqing quickly gave her a wink and gently shook her head: "no wonder the empress hasn''t given her sister a seat just now. Well, let''s salute the empress again."

    As she said this, she was about to bend over and salute, but she suddenly reacted.

    Even if they want to salute, they are also concubines. They salute the queen Suyi. They don''t like Suyi anymore and despise her timidity and softness. However, just because of Suyi''s identity, they can''t help but say hello to her.

    However, it''s right to salute Su Yi, but it''s enough to act. But once they bend down today, there will be another Luo qingluan. She was sitting right next to the queen Su Yi with a close look. If they saluted, wouldn''t they also salute Luo qingluan?

    "Empress, you......" Wei Chi Lianqing looked at long Ning and gestured in her eyes.

    Recently, they had a hot fight and secretly formed an alliance. Basically, she listened to long Ning. She just acted according to her circumstances. She had to care about long Ning''s identity, otherwise she wouldn''t take the initiative to entertain long Ning and took her to the imperial palace.

    Fortunately, everything went well, and long Ning didn''t live up to her expectations. Sure enough, she coaxed the Empress Dowager into joy. Within a month, they succeeded in becoming a concubine. Wei Chi Lianqing was overjoyed and climbed up to long Ning more and more, and was as close as a sister to her.

    She has a plan and a plan, and her Xuanping Marquis house should not be underestimated. However, the signboard of the king of Chu is a name that can not be offended in the whole western Chu and even in the whole world. As the younger martial sister of the king of Chu, long Ning, even if Wei Chi Lianqing is a princess, he has to "condescend" and "compromise and hand over"!

    Even without looking at Wei Chi Lianqing''s eyes, long Ning noticed Luo qingluan''s position.

    She came to salute empress Su Yi, but she was just pretending to show off her status. Although her worship was nothing, didn''t she lose to Luo qingluan and salute her? Why!

    "Princess Chu, we are here to greet the empress. If you look like this, we seem to..."

    Who knows, before long Ning''s strange words were finished, Luo qingluan smiled and said, "yes, Princess Ben knows you''re here to greet the queen, and so do I. therefore, hurry up if you want to greet her. Princess Ben and the queen still have something to talk about."

    "You..." long Ning stared at Luo qingluan and was angry.

    "Why, imperial concubine Yao and imperial concubine LAN didn''t come to greet the empress, otherwise what are they doing?" Luo qingluan said again, "since it''s not, you can go back if you have something to say." The voice is cold, no more soft, with an unspeakable momentum, where is the previous smile.

    Seeing this, Su Yi didn''t know that Luo qingluan was helping her. At that moment, she also summoned up the courage and said with a smile: "if there''s nothing wrong, please go back. There''s no need to delay here in the palace."

    Where will LONGNING go?

    Yesterday, she chatted with Nangong Qing and deliberately occupied his time to see Su Yi. She said a lot about Nalan night, which attracted Nangong Qing''s attention, so that she successfully left Nangong Qing at dinner. Just at parting, Nangong Qing said that he would go to empress Su Yi tomorrow. His attitude was firm, so long Ning hurried to take photos of the palace with Wei Chi Lianqing today. He just wanted to see Nangong Qing.

    In just one month, long Ning has deeply admired Nangong Qing.

    Originally, she always liked Nalan night. However, Nalan night only loved Luo qingluan as a martial brother and sister. She didn''t give a false word to her, even because Luo qingluan broke up with her. Where can long Ning hate this tone? Even if she is not willing to turn against Nalan night, Luo qingluan is a woman she can''t see all her life.

    If she becomes the emperor''s concubine, Luo qingluan is powerful, but she is ultimately the princess of the minister. In theory, she can''t compare with her. As long as she can find face in front of Luo qingluan, she is willing to become one of the many concubines in Nangong Qinghou palace.

    But after long Ning really contacted Nangong Qing, he found that he was not inferior to Nalan night.

    The same young, promising, handsome and noble, Nangong Qing''s words and deeds began to attract long Ning''s attention and soon fell in love with him. The most exciting thing about Nangong Qing is that he is the supreme emperor. The whole rivers and mountains of Western Chu are his. Even Nalan night should call his majesty politely and salute in front of Nangong Qing!

    As long as you stand beside Nangong Qing, even Nalan night and Luo qingluan will bow to her!

    Knowing this, long Ning tried his best to please the Empress Dowager and Nangong Qing. Nangong Qing didn''t think much about her status as "the younger martial sister of the king of Chu", so that once long Ning talked to him about the interesting things that had happened with Nalan night. After drinking a few more cups, long Ning finally succeeded and succeeded in sleeping.

    Nangong Qing feels guilty to Su Yi and doesn''t want to live up to long Ning, so that he is embarrassed to see Su Yi during this time. He is almost with long Ning and Wei Chi Lianqing.

    I''m not sure when Nangong Qing will come. How can LONGNING leave?

    Finally, she held back her impatience and suffocation, bent her body and bowed down: "my concubine, please greet the queen..."

    Wei Chi Lianqing was stunned and had to bow down, but they had already scolded Luo qingluan in their hearts.

 Chapter 846

    Knowing that they didn''t like her, Su Yi didn''t want them to get in the way in front of her. She waved her hand and reluctantly smiled and said, "well, please get up, two sisters. What can I do for you today?"

    The implication is that if you have nothing to do, please go back.

    If Luo qingluan is not here, Su Yi is even embarrassed to say such a thing. At the beginning, she also wanted not to deal with them, just like Li Bin and Wen Xiurong who lived in Shui''an palace. Except for special festivals, she would not leave the palace without her order, let alone say hello to her every day.

    Su Yi doesn''t like this stereotype. She is not good at communicating with others. She only avoids the greetings of the concubines and says she doesn''t have to be so troublesome.

    But she didn''t expect that the new Lanfei and Yaofei were not the temperament of Li Bin and others at all. No matter what she said, she couldn''t get rid of them. At first, Su Yi thought they were trying to please her and deliberately came to her every day to greet her. Unexpectedly, they noticed it twice. They were polite and had a smile on their faces, but they were actually weird. She was blocked by all kinds of words and was not easy to attack.

    So many times, Su Yi didn''t want to see them at all, but long Ning and her two became more and more excited. They would come on the third and fifth day. Fortunately, Luo qingluan is here today, otherwise she will suffer a loss again.

    Listening to Su Yi''s smiling questions, Luo qingluan was soft without any edge. Luo qingluan also hated iron and steel.

    Su Yi is good everywhere. She is beautiful, kind-hearted and intelligent. She is gentle and never makes trouble. She was better before. Nangong Qing is the only pet, and the Empress Dowager also likes it. But since she was rejected by the Empress Dowager because she couldn''t get pregnant anymore, Su Yi became more introverted and silent. She gave in when things happened. As a queen, she was pressed on her head by two concubines and dared to bully the door!

    If this rule is not established, I''m afraid even Li Bin and others will not pay attention to the queen Suyi in the future.

    Wei Chi Lianqing immediately stood up, with a soft voice with a trace of charming, smiled and said, "empress, have you forgotten that your birthday will be in a few days? My sister has been waiting to celebrate the empress, but she hasn''t heard any news, so I''m here today to ask if she''s also doing it in Xizhao Palace this year?"

    Long Ning also smiled and said faintly, "yes, my sister has just entered the palace. I didn''t know about it. I heard from sister LAN Fei. It will be the Queen''s birthday in a few days. Naturally, it should be handled wantonly. Moreover, your majesty mentioned to her sister yesterday that she was going to prepare a congratulatory gift for the queen, so my sister should be more concerned."

    As soon as she said this, Su Yi was not happy, but her heart sank.

    Her birthday... She forgot it herself.

    Last year''s birthday, naturally, Nangong Qing gave it to her. Although there was no extravagant banquet, they just celebrated it alone. Nangong Qing gave her a birthday present, an emerald bracelet with enamel inlaid and pulled gold wire. Now she is still wearing it on her wrist. A slight move on her wrist will touch her, and she is still close to her.

    But this year, Su Yi really forgot.

    The Empress Dowager was sick of her again. Even Nangong Qing changed her old attitude and didn''t see her for a long time. Su Yi is worried all day and has to cheer up and smile. At least her son is still around. This is her only comfort.

    Where does she remember the little things of her birthday?

    The words spoken by long Ning, the imperial concubine of Yao, didn''t make Su Yi a little happy. She didn''t remember her birthday. Instead, she had to learn from other people before she knew that her Majesty was going to prepare a congratulatory gift for her. What does that mean?

    She hasn''t seen Nangong Qing for a long time. She doesn''t even know that he wants to prepare a gift for herself. It''s too ironic.

    "Really?" Su Yi smiled faintly. There was something sour in her smile, and she didn''t want to talk any more.

    "No, there''s nothing easy to do with the birthday of this palace. Just be simple. There''s no need to make extravagance." Suyi waved listlessly: "the kindness of the two sisters is the heart of the palace. Don''t bother. Go back."

    Waiting for Nangong Qing to show her concern and kindness to the queen, how could long Ning go?

    At that moment, the pestle was in place and didn''t move. Long Ning smiled and said, "what''s the matter? My mother''s birthday is a big event. How can I say it''s trouble? If my mother doesn''t set a precedent, my sisters will celebrate their birthdays in the future, won''t they be able to do it?"

    "This..." Su Yi was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.

    Upset, Su Yi was in a bad mood. Luo qingluan simply said, "since the empress has spoken, it''s the empress''s intention to do it or not. It''s also a good thing to save some money for the palace. If others are willing to imitate the empress, it''s not wrong. They don''t have to waste time."

    "Yes, qingluan means this palace..."

    Su Yi smiled and hurriedly said, "we won''t do it this year. Save some. As for the birthdays of our two sisters, if you like to be lively, it''s OK to do it. Just be happy."

    Wei Chi Lianqing turned her eyes, lowered her head and whispered, "the empress''s words are not very good. She was born to be lively, but the empress said she wanted to be frugal and didn''t do it. Did her sisters dare to surpass the empress? Did the empress know how to save money in the Palace, but we didn''t know? But we didn''t dare."

    Long Ning added sourly, "I''m afraid your majesty has to deal with it, and my sisters can''t help it... Your majesty told my concubine yesterday that your majesty has prepared a rare thing for the empress and said it was a tribute from Beijun. Does the empress want to violate your Majesty''s wishes?"

    "..." Su Yi simply didn''t know what to say.

    The two were aggressive and she didn''t want to. But they forced her to do it. Now the Empress Dowager doesn''t like her. If she is spoiled and spoiled, extravagant and extravagant, won''t she lose the Empress Dowager''s favor? If the Empress Dowager really said that she was not suitable to take the emperor''s son, and even her son was taken away, wouldn''t it be too late to regret?

    They are aggressive and pressing step by step. Although they seem to have good intentions, they are all at the disadvantage of Su Yi. If Luo qingluan is replaced, she can do whatever she wants. How can others interfere in her private affairs?

    His face sank, and Luo qingluan was more impatient than Su Yi: "are you two finished? It''s said that the princess has something to discuss with the empress, so you pester her birthday again and again! Can''t the empress still speak clearly, can''t you hear?"

    "Don''t do this year''s birthday, don''t understand?"

    Unexpectedly, empress Su Yi didn''t speak, but Luo qingluan interrupted. Wei Chi Lianqing was surprised and reluctantly said with a smile: "no, Princess Chu is so thoughtful. We just care about her and want to make her happy..."

    "The best way to make your mother happy is for you to leave quickly!"

    Luo qingluan said coldly, "my mother doesn''t want to see you now. Why don''t you go quickly?"

    "Luo qingluan, you are too presumptuous, aren''t you? Even the empress didn''t speak. Why do you tell me what to do?" Where can long Ning stand Luo qingluan''s attitude? Then his face sank: "this is the empress''s Xizhao palace, not your king''s house of Chu. Why should you let us leave? If you have something to find the empress, are we all right?"

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan stood up, stared at long Ning and said, "imperial concubine Yao, you mean you will do as your mother says, right? That''s good..."

    Then she turned her head to look at Su Yi and leaned over slightly: "does your mother want to be quiet for a while and expel some idle people?"

    "This..."

    Although it was a surprise, Luo qingluan didn''t expect to come out directly for her like this. Su Yi paused and said, "this palace is a little uncomfortable. I want to take a break. Sister Yao and sister LAN, you''d better go back first."

    "Why don''t you go?" Luo qingluan''s eyes were cold and urged.

    "You..."

    So arrogant, or in the harem, long Ning has endured and endured. Where can he stand being driven away directly? Originally, she looked down on the weak queen Suyi. Unexpectedly, she ate flat today. Where can she stand it?

    "Luo qingluan, you are too arrogant. You target us again and again. What do you mean?" Long Ning''s anger was unforgivable. Pointing to Luo qingluan, he scolded: "don''t think you''re great when you marry my senior brother. This is the harem. How dare you disrespect my imperial concubine?"

    "People will humiliate themselves, and then others will humiliate them... Princess Yao, do you know whether you deliberately cause trouble or the princess is against you?" Luo qingluan smiled: "besides, even if the princess wants to target you, so what?"

    "Just because you make noise in the Queen''s place and affect her rest, my princess can drive you away instead of her! Now my princess says dozens of times. If you don''t go, you will bear the consequences!"

    "You dare!" Long Ning''s eyes stared and his angry face turned red.

    Since she became a concubine in the palace, she has a deep intention of the Empress Dowager. Even her majesty Nangong Qing has been gentle to her. In the days when Luo qingluan didn''t appear, long Ning has deeply developed her temperament. Where can she stand the anger of others?

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Luo qingluan came back, he put his face on her. Where can long Ning stand it?

    With a sneer, long Ning looked up proudly, glanced from Luo qingluan to empress Su Yi''s face, and said proudly: "well, I''ll see if the empress here allows others to be so presumptuous! I have to drive my concubine away, which is to ignore your majesty!"

    "I''ll drive you away. What''s the matter with your majesty and your mother?"

    Luo qingluan walked down step by step, came to long Ning, raised his eyes and swept over Wei Chi Lianqing''s face: "if Princess Yao has to stay here and affect the Queen''s rest, don''t blame me for being rude. I don''t know if Princess LAN won''t go either?"

    "This......" Wei Chi Lianqing hesitated.

    She knows Luo qingluan''s courage and means. Not only is she bold and not afraid of things, but also she will repay her vengeance. If she really collides with Luo qingluan, I''m afraid it will be her.

    He couldn''t help but step back. Wei Chi Lianqing was surprised. He didn''t know whether to insist or not. He heard Luo qingluan''s cold way: "one, two..."

    What cold eyes!

    Weichi Lianqing suddenly remembered what had happened to Luo qingluan. How dare he provoke and deliberately cause trouble with long Ning? Immediately she stepped back and said to Su Yi, "in that case, my sister won''t disturb the Queen''s rest..."

    Before she finished, long Ning grabbed her: "sister LAN Fei, are you really going?"

    The eyes were also sharp. Wei Chi Lianqing was surprised and cried bitterly. No, they both forced her. Which side was she on? If she leaves long Ning, I''m afraid she will hate her in the future, but if she stays, it''s clear that she will be driven out by Luo qingluan!

    It''s no use fighting over Qi. Wei Chi Lianqing knows Luo qingluan too well. She absolutely has the courage to really drive them away!

    "Eight, nine..." at the same time, Luo qingluan didn''t stop, and now she was going to count ten.

    "Luo qingluan, don''t be presumptuous here. Don''t dare us to go. What are you?" Long Ning couldn''t take care of Su Yi''s presence. He screamed at Luo qingluan on the spot, pointing to her and yelling at her.

    "Ten!"

    At this time, Luo qingluan looked cold and said calmly, "I''ve given you time. Since you don''t go, don''t blame me for being impolite." With that, she went to LONGNING and said in a loud voice, "come and drag Princess Yao out!"

 Chapter 847

    Seeing pearl Ruyi''s two Queens'' maids come up, long Ning suddenly snorted coldly: "I don''t think who dares!"

    Suddenly, pearl and Ruyi dare not move. After all, your majesty loves long Ning most, and she has the status of "junior sister of the king of Chu". Even the Empress Dowager is polite to her, not to mention that they are just palace maids.

    With a proud sweep, long Ning''s face was not good, "Empress, sister and sister LAN Fei came to greet you. By the way, they wanted to ask you what to do with your birthday party. It was our good intention, but now we were scolded and had to be driven away? Is it true that empress is like this? Is it because some people are arrogant and domineering and bully our new sisters?"

    Su Yi was a little flustered when the big hat was buttoned down.

    I know that long Ning and Wei Chi Lianqing are now loved by the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager knows about this, I''m afraid she likes Luo qingluan and won''t find trouble with Luo qingluan, but she will count the responsibility on her.

    "No, sister of imperial concubine Yao, you misunderstood..."

    Seeing Su Yi apologize to long Ning, Luo qingluan couldn''t stand it.

    "Pa!"

    She slapped LONGNING in the face.

    The crisp slap sound made several people stunned. Wei Chi Lianqing looked at it incredulously and widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. Although Luo qingluan has always been arrogant and domineering, he doesn''t beat people in public, does he? Moreover, long Ning is already the identity of imperial concubine Yao. Is she so shameless?

    Long Ning covered his hot face and was directly beaten.

    Although she has also been taught by Luo qingluan, it has always been a lesson without any trace. Last time, she suffered from diarrhea and almost collapsed, but it''s not as humiliating as slapping now!

    "You... Luo qingluan, how dare you beat me?" A charming face was twisted horribly. Long Ning stared at Luo qingluan and wanted to rush up and slap her 17 or 18 times.

    But she deeply remembered Luo qingluan''s means. She was afraid that she would be punished by her instead of rushing up. Instead, the gains outweighed the losses, so she had to stand in situ and glare. If her eyes can penetrate people, I''m afraid she can see Luo qingluan full of holes.

    "She''s just a concubine. She''s so presumptuous. She wants the empress to apologize to you. Princess Yao, who gave you the courage?" Luo qingluan looked cold and said word by word.

    "Your Majesty arrived -"

    At this time, sun Dafu''s voice came. Long Ning''s eyes lit up. His originally ferocious face suddenly converged. He looked wronged. As soon as his eyes were red, tears came out.

    She''s not pretending!

    Originally full of grievances, her heart seemed to be angry. Now the supporters came, why didn''t she act well?

    A moment later, Nangong Qing strode in.

    After seeing Nangong Qing for more than ten days, Su Yi was suddenly surprised. She turned her head and stared straight ahead. She smiled and welcomed her: "Your Majesty..."

    Nangong Qing just came down and changed into a regular suit. Seeing Su Yi''s smiling face, she is as familiar as ever. Where does she mean to blame him? At that moment, her worry was half gone. Nangong Qing smiled and helped her up: "ah Yi, don''t be polite. I''ll come to see you and tell you something by the way..."

    "Your Majesty..."

    Before he finished speaking, suddenly, a sad cry came. Nangong Qing was slightly stunned and turned around to see LONGNING''s poor face full of tears.

    "Well, what''s the matter, Princess Yao, why are you crying?" Unexpectedly, imperial concubine Dao Yao was also with the queen. Nangong Qing was a little strange, but she was full of grievances and doubts.

    As soon as his eyes turned, Nangong Qing had seen that Luo qingluan and Wei Chi Lianqing were also there. His heart moved slightly and he had guessed something.

    Luo qingluan''s temper is always the most clear to him. I''m afraid that imperial concubine Yao and imperial concubine LAN came to the queen and said something wrong, which made her angry, so they broke out. It''s just that concubine Yao is so aggrieved and crying. Her face is still red. She actually did it. Nangong Qing can''t guess how it could be so serious.

    Is it because of Nalan night that Luo qingluan eats the vinegar of imperial concubine Yao?

    But she has entered the palace and become her own concubine!

    Nangong Qing smiled bitterly and shook her head: "what''s the matter, why is Princess Yao crying?"

    "Your Majesty, my concubine has been bullied. You have to decide for my concubine!" Long Ning saw Nangong Qing appear. Wei rushed over wrongly and knelt down in front of him.

    "Princess Yao, get up quickly. What happened? Get up and talk." Nangong Qingrou said.

    Facing the woman who has just become his concubine, Nangong Qing is still very distressed.

    Not only Nalan night''s younger martial sister, but also beautiful and beautiful, completely different from other women he knows. Nangong Qing was surprised and delighted to be able to discuss martial arts with him at ordinary times.

    He hasn''t discovered the beauty of long Ning before. With the deepening of daily understanding, Nangong Qing loves her like a treasure. Long Ning is also very enthusiastic. Every time he sees him, he looks up to him and is particularly respectful. However, when he asks her for martial arts skills, she can draw with him. It''s completely a woman''s equal to a man.

    As for the beauty of bedtime, it is not enough for others.

    In short, Nangong Qing is in the fresh period of LONGNING. Otherwise, how can she even forget her favorite Su Yi? If she hadn''t occasionally remembered Su Yi''s birthday yesterday, I''m afraid Nangong Qing couldn''t find a reason to come back to Su Yi''s Xizhao palace again.

    Listening to Nangong Qing''s gentle voice, long Ning''s grievance is even worse.

    Crying pear blossoms with rain, but there was no sound at all. He just looked at Luo qingluan, looked scared and frightened, took Nangong Qing''s hand and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine dare not say..."

    "But what happened to Princess Chu?" Nangong Qing understood as soon as she heard it and shook her head with a bitter smile.

    Wei Chi Lianqing said, "Your Majesty, my concubine and Princess Yao''s sister came to greet the queen and wanted to ask her about the birthday banquet, but Princess Chu wouldn''t let us say it and had to drive us away. Princess Yao''s sister was angry and said something about her. As a result, Princess Chu began to beat people."

    "Yes, your majesty..."

    Long Ning''s face was full of tears. He cried pitifully, like a pear flower leading the way, It hurts: "My concubine really cared about the empress and wanted to ask her about the birthday banquet. As a result, Princess Chu wanted to drive her out and beat her... My concubine didn''t know what she did wrong? Even the empress didn''t say her concubine, Princess Chu beat someone. Your majesty, my concubine is your concubine, but Princess Chu did it without scruples. She obviously didn''t give her majesty face."

    Listening to long Ning''s cry of reversing black and white, Luo qingluan didn''t worry. Instead of being afraid, she smiled.

    "Qingluan..." Su Yi pulled her and reminded her to be careful. Chloe qingluan shook her head and signaled her not to worry.

    Looking at long Ning, whose face was red, and Luo qingluan, who didn''t care, Nangong Qing didn''t know what to do.

    If it was someone else, he would at least investigate the reason without saying a word, but it was Luo qingluan''s turn... He really didn''t know what to say. Luo qingluan''s temper is most clear to him. He doesn''t cause trouble, but he is never afraid of anything. No matter who provokes her, it is absolutely impolite to fight back.

    Even if it was him, or once Nalan night

    I''m afraid long Ning really said something she shouldn''t say, which angered Luo qingluan and asked her to slap long Ning in the face in public.

    "OK, I see. Imperial concubine Yao, is it painful? I''ll go to see doctor Hu later and go back to the palace to have a good rest." Nangong Qing whispered, turned and looked at Wei Chi Lianqing, "Princess LAN, although you entered the palace with Princess Yao, you should know more about the capital and Princess Chu''s temper. Why didn''t you stop the festival between Princess Yao and Princess Chu?"

    "Forget it, forget it, go back. Princess Yao will pay attention in the future. Don''t be angry with Princess Chu, okay?"

    "Your Majesty, you..."

    Long Ning can''t believe it. What did she hear?

    Instead of helping to teach Luo qingluan a lesson, your majesty blames Princess LAN for not stopping her in time? Isn''t he clearly on Luo qingluan''s side? Why? Didn''t she make it clear just now? Your majesty doesn''t know that Luo qingluan is deliberately rude, so he doesn''t blame her?

    Long Ning widened his eyes and looked at Nangong Qing in surprise: "Your Majesty, you asked your concubine to go back to the palace? Your majesty didn''t help your concubine. Was your concubine wronged?" As she spoke, her tears flowed down again, like broken beads.

    Although she knew it was long Ning''s problem, Nangong Qing couldn''t bear to see her cry, "Alas, Princess Yao, don''t cry. It''s not that I won''t help you, but... I know. You must have said something to annoy Princess Chu, otherwise she won''t do it. Since you''re wrong, how can I blame Princess Chu? I won''t blame you if you''re punished by Princess Chu. Just go back and have a rest, okay?"

    "Your Majesty, how dare you..." how dare you help Luo qingluan that bitch!

    Long Ning was really shocked. She never thought that Nangong Qing knew that it was not Luo qingluan''s responsibility without seeing it with her own eyes. Is this a distrust of her or an absolute trust in Luo qingluan?

    Why does your majesty believe in Luo qingluan so much?

    What the hell is going on?

    "Well, did you hear what your majesty said?" Suddenly, Luo qingluan''s cold voice sounded with a trace of disdain and impatience: "Princess Yao, just put away your face. Why are you crying? Weren''t you arrogant just now? Now that you see your majesty down, you''ve become so charming. If you don''t go, believe it or not, I''ll slap you again?"

    "Princess Chu!"

    Unexpectedly, long Ning was so arrogant in front of his majesty. He immediately felt happy and showed more grievances: "I''m your Majesty''s concubine. You want to beat me in front of your majesty. Aren''t you too arrogant for your majesty? Are you so arrogant and domineering?"

    After that, she took Nangong Qing''s hand and said reluctantly, "Your Majesty, didn''t you just say you wanted to treat my concubine? You can bear it if someone bullies my concubine like this? Do you really want to see my concubine beaten by her?"

    "Oh, don''t make trouble, will you?"

    Nangong Qing was stirred between the two women and had a headache for the first time.

    He loves long Ning and doesn''t want to blame Luo qingluan. Moreover, he knows Luo qingluan and knows that what happened today must have nothing to do with her. This belief comes from a long-term understanding and can''t be influenced by long Ning''s one or two words.

    Seeing long Ning''s crying pear blossom with rain, Luo qingluan looked more and more impatient, and Su Yi''s wronged and disappointed eyes, Nangong Qing only had a big feeling.

    "All right!"

    Suddenly, his face sank and said, "what''s the trouble? I said a few wrong words and was slapped? What''s there to cry? Princess Yao, I said, I''ll go back if I''m uncomfortable. I''ll come to see you later. If you''re wordy again, be careful that Princess Chu really did it. I can''t even stop her!"

    Hearing this clearly, long Ning and Wei Chi Lianqing were stunned as if they were hit in the head.

    Your majesty yelled at her!

    Your majesty said it himself. Even he couldn''t stop the woman Luo qingluan!

    Is Luo qingluan so arrogant in front of his majesty? No wonder she did it impolitely!

 Chapter 848

    The tears were pretended before, but now, long Ning is really crying.

    Tears fell down like broken beads. Long Ning bit his lower lip. He looked at Nangong Qing with unbelievable and extremely sad tears.

    She felt that although Nangong Qing liked her, compared with Luo qingluan, she couldn''t catch up with half of Luo qingluan. Even the queen Suyi was not sure of winning. What else do you want to say, but long Ning stared at Nangong Qing''s increasingly impatient eyes, cried loudly, turned around and ran out without looking back.

    The smell of fat and powder on LONGNING''s body was faintly left in the house. Wei Chi Lianqing didn''t dare to stay any longer and hurriedly stepped back.

    Finally, it was quiet. Luo qingluan hooked her lips, glanced at Nangong Qing, but ignored him. She went to Su Yi and took her to sit down: "well, it''s okay. You see, it''s so simple to send two annoying women. If you don''t listen, you can do it directly. How crisp and neat!"

    Glancing at Nangong Qing, Su Yi said uneasily, and didn''t know how to answer.

    She admired Luo qingluan''s courage and valiant, and could do it without scruples, but she couldn''t. As a result of her childhood tutoring and her own personality, she has always followed the rules and learned to be polite. Even if Luo qingluan had not helped and encouraged her, she could not be today.

    If Luo qingluan wasn''t there, I''m afraid she would be ridiculed by imperial concubine Yao and imperial concubine LAN. Su Yi glanced at Luo qingluan with gratitude. She had thousands of words in her heart, but she didn''t know how to express it.

    "Qingluan..." holding Luo qingluan''s hand, she can only silently convey her gratitude.

    Knowing that Nangong Qing was nearby, Su Yi welcomed him with surprise and joy when she first came, but later she was deeply sad to see his eyes and attitude towards long Ning. She is the queen. How can she drive Nangong Qing away? In this case, she can''t say it. Fortunately, Luo qingluan is present. Su Yi can only talk to her.

    "So you see?" Luo qingluan said, "Suyi, for those annoying people, you should be brave to say no. if you tolerate it once, others will be more aggressive and can never quit. They don''t dare to find fault again the first time, and the days in the future will be easier."

    "Oh, I know, it''s just me..." Su Yi sighed. Why doesn''t she understand this truth?

    Once, when Li Bin and her concubines entered the palace, she once jokingly spoiled and told Nangong Qing that she didn''t want him to go to Shui''an palace. At that time, Nangong Qing said without hesitation that he would not go. She also smiled and said that she was jealous and thought more. Su Yi understood that it was because she knew Nangong Qing liked her and her heart was with her, so she had the courage.

    Now it''s different from before. Nangong Qing hasn''t come to her for nearly half a month. The Empress Dowager has criticized her a lot. Where does Su Yi have the courage and confidence to say those words? Originally, she was gentle and easy to be bullied. She couldn''t stand up even under the name of a queen, and she felt guilty herself.

    "Suyi, I didn''t say you. You''re just too obedient and clever. It''s not good. You know, the more kind-hearted women are, the easier they are to be bullied. Therefore, if you want to live well, you must be strong. First of all, you should love yourself and care about yourself. If you don''t want to protect yourself, what else can you talk about?"

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo qingluan wants to teach Su Yi well. Although she makes friends with Su Yi and likes her kind woman, it doesn''t mean that she is willing to help Su Yishan and preside over justice every time.

    If you rely on others, you will never grow up. Today, Luo qingluan will teach her this.

    Seeing the two women talking, Nangong Qing couldn''t wait. He was like a transparent man. Su Yi and Luo qingluan looked at them and didn''t even say anything. As an emperor, it''s still rare to get such treatment, but where is Nangong Qing willing to do it all the time?

    Luo qingluan''s deliberate indifference or Su Yi''s disappointment and sadness deeply flustered Nangong Qing. If he hadn''t come to see Su Yi''s recent situation with his own eyes, he really thought she had been doing well recently!

    So she

    I''m afraid she has been wronged by her deliberate neglect during this period of time?

    "Princess Chu, ah Yi, you..."

    Who knows, Nangong Qing just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Luo qingluan before he finished speaking. Her faint eyes swept over, without any emotion, as if he were a stranger: "I''m talking to Su Yi. Don''t interrupt, just wait."

    This bastard Nangong Qing should bully Su Yi so much. She wants him to know how powerful she is today.

    She had only been away for a month, and he was so bold that he dared to take LONGNING as his concubine. He clearly opposed her and failed Su Yi''s sincerity! This kind of ungrateful man, whether he is the emperor or not, she should let him know how powerful he is!

    "Qingluan, you..." Nangong Qing was surprised. Luo qingluan spoke to him in such a tone. He was obviously angry!

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan didn''t let him "go away", but said "wait while waiting". Nangong Qing knew that he didn''t let him go, but waited for them to finish. Nangong Qing immediately softened his voice, didn''t dare to refute, didn''t dare to say more, and said obediently, "OK, you first say, I''ll sit and wait for you to finish."

    With that, his eyes swept around, and he didn''t dare to choose the main position. He sat quietly in the first position.

    Ruyi and Pearl were almost stunned when they saw it. They knew that the friendship between Princess Chu and Her Majesty was unusual, but they didn''t expect that her Majesty was treated like Princess Chu. They didn''t dare to say anything, so they waited quietly. If only their empress could treat her majesty like this and Her Majesty was so obedient

    They didn''t dare to talk much. They looked at each other. Pearl quickly went out and brought a cup of tea in. Nangong Qing had something to do. He took the tea and tasted it slowly. He just opened the tea cover and studied the tea fragrance. Dusli was slow for a long time.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care what Nangong Qing would hear, but wanted him to hear it. He took Su Yi''s hand and said.

    When it comes to women''s self-reliance and self love, she says that Su Yi is too gentle and gentle. In the past, her parents and elders loved her at home. That''s nothing. But since her grandfather died, she has become the queen of Nangong Qing. As soon as her identity changes, many things should also change.

    You can''t just listen to others. You should also have your own opinion. As long as you think it''s right, you should overcome any difficulties. If you make yourself sad, you should try to avoid it, such as those concubines in Shui''an palace

    "Just like you used to, you don''t like those people shaking in front of Li Bin. Just avoid their greetings, right?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t hide her voice at all. It seemed that she and Su Yi were the only two people who said it with profound meaning. "Now there are two women coming out inexplicably. What imperial concubine Yao and imperial concubine LAN, you should be the same. If you don''t like them, let them roll away. Don''t hinder your eyes every day. You are the queen. You are the biggest in the whole harem. How can you be bullied by others?"

    Su Yi''s face was red because she was nervous and worried that Nangong Qing was unhappy. She was very uncomfortable. She bowed her head and puffed up her courage: "no, in fact, they... They didn''t bully me much, that is, they didn''t speak very well..."

    "This is also called bad speech?"

    Luo qingluan gave an exaggerated surprise, "Su Yi, I say you have such a good temper... No, no, it''s not a good temper. It''s just a lack of temper! Princess LAN looks like that today. Don''t say you don''t see it. The whole person talks in a strange way. As for that Princess Yao, it''s bullying you. What''s the matter with her on your birthday? Will she arrange it? Let her go or not. It''s really her territory?"

    "Qingluan, I know she doesn''t like me, so..."

    "Look at you, I just said don''t force, don''t forget to pull on yourself. You''re here again! Princess Yao doesn''t like you, but doesn''t like me! She deliberately targeted you in front of me today!"

    Luo qingluan didn''t say anything about the holiday with long Ning, but it''s inconvenient to say today. She can only say: "anyway, just one word, if you don''t like it, you should be tough, don''t be so talkative, and others can control you and bully you!"

    "Of course... There is a reason why imperial concubine Yao and imperial concubine LAN are so arrogant."

    Then Luo qingluan turned and said to Nangong Qing''s head: "hum, I don''t know which bastard is ungrateful. He dares to spoil these two women and let his concubine bully his wife. This kind of man should stop."

    "Poof!"

    Nangong Qing was drinking tea and couldn''t help bursting out.

    "Your majesty!" Su Yi was surprised and subconsciously was about to come forward to serve her. Luo qingluan grabbed her and lengthened her voice. Su Yi reacted. She was embarrassed and sat down again.

    Luo qingluan winked. Ruyi hurried forward, took the tea cup in Nangong Qing''s hand, and wiped the tea stains on him with a silk: "Your Majesty, go inside and change your clothes?"

    "Oh, good." Nangong Qing hurriedly got up and wanted to go in and change his clothes.

    It''s really hard to sit here. I wanted to tell Su Yi about her birthday, but I don''t know... Luo qingluan knows how to beat and satirize. He feels like on pins and needles. It''s better to hide.

    "Where is your majesty going?"

    As soon as he got up, Luo qingluan opened his mouth and glanced coldly: "are you so impatient and want to go? I''m talking to Su Yi to disturb you, right? Your majesty doesn''t like listening?"

    Nangong Qing quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, no... I''m not impatient, I''m not! You and ah Yi just say, I''m sitting on the side, er... I''ll wait, don''t worry, don''t worry..."

    His words were incoherent. Nangong Qing was very nervous. He was afraid that he might provoke Luo qingluan. How could he explain to Nalan ye at that time?

    I''m afraid Nalan night really thought he bullied Luo qingluan and tried his best to find him!

    Without paying attention to Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan took Su Yi and continued.

    At first, Su Yi was worried for fear that Nangong Qing was unhappy, but later, she looked at Nangong Qing without any unhappy appearance. Instead, she waited honestly aside, which was a sigh of relief.

    While listening to Luo qingluan, Su Yi responded with a few words. Su Yi secretly looked at Nangong Qing and pretended to be calm. In fact, she looked more relaxed and couldn''t help laughing.

    "A man is a cheap skin. If you treat him well, he won''t care about you. But if you ignore him and don''t care about him, he won''t mind if he dies, then the man will be cheap!" Luo qingluan deliberately instilled some "shocking" remarks into Su Yi in front of Nangong Qing.

    No matter how much Su Yi can hear and understand, she''ll teach Nangong Qing a lesson first. As long as Su Yi can become more confident and strong, even a little change is good. It is said that "a country is easy to change, but its nature is difficult to change", but Luo qingluan also understands that as long as one has the intention to change, it is not impossible.

    Suyi has seen her own crisis. If she doesn''t change, she will only suffer.

    Therefore, she will work hard!

 Chapter 849

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s elated and correct appearance, Su Yi was full of envy.

    That''s what she wants to live! Like Luo qingluan, she dares to love and hate and is confident. She not only has a lovely son, but also has a husband who only loves her all her life. Nalan night, a man admired by thousands of women, once despised all women, but Luo qingluan got his heart.

    "Wrong, Suyi."

    Luo qingluan continued to correct Su Yi and said solemnly, "I didn''t get Nalan night''s heart, but he got my heart, okay? If he hadn''t been kind to me and never looked at other women, I wouldn''t disdain to ask him! If he dared to look at other women more, do you think I want him!"

    "Qingluan..." Su Yi covered her mouth and laughed, unable to help herself.

    "He is not the only man in the world. If he can''t do it wholeheartedly, why should I be nice to him? If he dares to like other women, let alone marry back to be a concubine, I will find a man to appreciate it even if I look more."

    "When he looks at other women, I dare to look at other men. If he dares to marry a concubine, I will..."

    Suyi couldn''t help laughing: "are you looking for ten men... Qingluan, our women are different from men!"

    Pretending to be angry with her, Luo qingluan turned his eyes and fell on Nangong Qing who was listening with interest. He said word by word: "naturally, I won''t find ten men, because I''m not so cheap, but I will... Stop, stop, him!"

    Luo qingluan, who was helpless and absorbed, suddenly felt a sharp look falling on him and couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t dare to look up. Don''t think about it. Either Su Yi was looking at him or Luo qingluan. This sight is so spicy that it is not taboo. Needless to say, it should be Luo qingluan''s.

    Nangong Qing was crying bitterly. Why did he provoke this aunt when he couldn''t stop?

    He didn''t expect this to happen, did he?

    At the beginning, he didn''t want to accept the imperial concubine, but the Empress Dowager nagged all day, saying that as an emperor, he couldn''t pet Su Yi alone. Now Su Yi is broken and can''t be pregnant anymore, and she doesn''t like several concubines in Shui''an palace. In that case, it''s better to find him some new women to enrich the imperial palace.

    Nangong Qing didn''t take it seriously. Since he failed to marry Luo qingluan, he almost lost his mind. Later, after marrying Su Yi, his heart gradually shifted to her. Not to mention the Shuian palace, even if the Empress Dowager found ten or eight more to enter the palace, he was not interested.

    Even Nangong Qing didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager asked him to go to the Kongming hall. He saw again that the two women who were not imperial concubine Yao and imperial concubine LAN at that time were dressed as beautiful as flowers, which made the Empress Dowager laugh again and again. He hadn''t seen the Empress Dowager so happy for a long time. For a moment, he said two more words with the two women.

    Wei Chi Lianqing is fine. Nangong Qing hasn''t seen him once or twice, but long Ning is Nalan night''s junior sister. He always likes and is interested in talking about topics related to Nalan night. He wants to know more.

    "In fact... In fact, I really don''t have this idea. If the Empress Dowager didn''t insist on it..."

    Nangong Qing didn''t know how to explain. Could it be said that he was careless, drunk and moved, and couldn''t control long Ning, so that he had to accept her later? So he felt guilty about facing Su Yi, so he was more and more embarrassed to come to Xizhao palace, but he didn''t deliberately ignore Su Yi?

    "Your Majesty means that if the Empress Dowager didn''t let you book LONGNING as a imperial concubine, you wouldn''t agree?" Luo qingluan pressed step by step and looked directly at him.

    "This..."

    "Say, your majesty says yes or no!"

    "Er... In fact, I''m right about imperial concubine Yao..." Nangong Qing stammered and felt like his head was as big as a fight.

    She had never seen Nangong Qing look so embarrassed with her own eyes. For a moment, Su Yi was not disappointed or sad. She just felt funny. It turned out that her majesty, the supreme in her mind, could also be forced so that she could not even speak completely.

    In the past, she was always obedient and obedient in front of Nangong Qing. She did what he said and never violated it. He is her God and everything to her. As long as he is happy, she will be happy. As long as he is angry, she will be frightened and worried

    That''s not the case!

    Su Yi clearly felt what Luo qingluan said. Men are really cheap!

    Luo qingluan was so aggressive, but his Majesty was not angry, but could not speak. On the one hand, Nangong Qing, for Nalan night''s sake, has such a good relationship with Luo qingluan. Naturally, it''s not easy to turn his face, but on the other hand, he doesn''t want to turn his face, dare not turn his face, and can''t turn his face, because he will consider the consequences and whether it''s worth it.

    Because he is angry with Luo qingluan for such a small matter, the king of a country will be said to be a chicken with no stomach. Moreover, his majesty is not willing to offend Nalan night for this. It''s no good to annoy Luo qingluan.

    At this moment, Su Yi clearly felt how free and easy Luo qingluan was living with confidence. Compared with Luo qingluan, she is really too oppressed.

    "Well, your majesty, you don''t have to explain to me. No matter how many women you marry, it has nothing to do with me. It''s just that you have a new person and forget the old one. Your majesty, you''re a little too ruthless? Su Yi has a good temper. If you change me, Nangong Qing..."

    Suddenly changed the title, Luo qingluan stared at Nangong Qing with cold eyes: "I will not hesitate to sue you!"

    With a jump in his heart, Nangong Qing quickly explained: "I don''t dare. How can I forget ah Yi? Ah Yi, I haven''t come these days. There''s really a reason..."

    "What''s the reason? I''m afraid I''m drunk in the arms of imperial concubine LAN of Yao. I''m not happy about Shu?" Luo qingluan said sarcastically.

    "Please, aunt, qingluan, stop laughing at me, okay? I''m wrong, really wrong." Nangong Qing prays for mercy and rejoices. Fortunately, this is Xizhao palace. There are not many people here. If everyone saw him so humble, would he still have dignity and face?

    Fortunately, empress Su Yi is not as fierce as Luo qingluan. It''s better for Su Yi

    Like a promise, Nangong Qing was on pins and needles and hurriedly moved to Su Yi to promise: "ah Yi, I really think of hosting a birthday party for you this year, but I don''t know what to do. That''s why I asked Princess Yao and Princess LAN a few more words. I promise that from tomorrow on, I won''t go where they are. Will I stay with you? Don''t be angry..."

    "I''m not angry..."

    Subconsciously, Su Yi said something that didn''t make her angry. She saw Luo qingluan''s hint in her eyes. She immediately reacted and changed her mind: "where does your majesty love to go? How can my concubine mind! In fact, Princess Yao and Princess LAN are very good. Your majesty should like them..."

    "Ah Yi, don''t say that. I really know I''m wrong."

    "No, your majesty can''t be wrong! Your majesty is always right in the heart of the minister and concubine..." suddenly found that she said such words, and she was very happy. Su Yi didn''t understand what was going on with this mentality. But looking at Nangong Qing''s flattering and admitting her mistake, her previous grievances and secret sadness disappeared.

    Sure enough, in fact, men are really cheap!

    Su Yi secretly thought, and her face was even brighter with a smile.

    Nangong Qing kept flattering and saying all kinds of apologies, but Su Yi wanted to change and saw the different effects of Luo qingluan''s method. In fact, she didn''t mind at all. After all, she loved Nangong Qing deeply, but he made a concubine again and ignored her for so long.

    With that dissatisfaction in mind, Su Yi and Luo qingluan talked and laughed happily, but ignored Nangong Qing''s love. Luo qingluan simply added a sentence and waved impatiently: "well, Nangong Qing, you go first. Su Yi and I have something to say. Don''t disturb us here."

    "Qingluan, why don''t you help me speak, but..."

    Nangong Qing was about to make a grievance. Luo qingluan''s cold face had already thrown over: "how can you say that? At the beginning, you swore only to Su Yi, and those vows were eaten by dogs? You men are insatiable when you see the new people laughing and the old people crying. You want Su Yi to forgive you. Well, you go and drive LAN Fei and Yao out of the palace?"

    Drive Lanfei and Yaofei out of the palace? How is that possible!

    Don''t say he can''t do it, even the Empress Dowager''s side is not easy to explain, and Princess Lan''s mother''s house is Xuanping Hou''s house after all, he can''t give Xuanping Hou face!

    For the first time, Nangong Qing was helpless.

    He almost left Xizhao palace in dismay. When he left, Nangong Qing was embarrassed. He could only let Ruyi pearl take good care of his mother. He would come back to see her tomorrow.

    Ruyi couldn''t help but be handsome when she came back. She covered her mouth and said with a smile: "madam, as your majesty said just now, he went back to prepare her birthday banquet. Please don''t be angry. Madam, you didn''t see your majesty like that. Even slaves and maidservants think your Majesty is very poor."

    "Well, your majesty hasn''t come to see your mother for half a month. Do you think your majesty is pitiful or your mother is pitiful?" Luo qingluan asked back with a smile. His face looked like a smile, and flashed a light of cunning and wisdom.

    Ruyi frowned and thought, "Princess Chu is right. It''s still our mother''s grievance. Your majesty didn''t do anything, just apologize. Although your majesty promised to arrange a birthday party for your mother, he hasn''t done it yet, hasn''t he? In case the Empress Dowager..."

    Su Yi''s face darkened when she mentioned empress dowager Wang.

    Even if she can learn from Luo qingluan and save Nangong Qing''s heart, what about the queen mother? As long as she is ill one day, the problem can''t be solved.

    "Qingluan, can the cold jade silkworm you just said really cure me?" Su Yi was skeptical and finally asked.

    Luo qingluan has personally tested the efficacy of Hanyu silkworm, and there is absolutely no problem.

    "Don''t worry. When I go back today, I''ll configure a pair of medicine for you. Next time I bring it, you can take it on time and get better in a month at most." Luo qingluan nodded, very confident.

    If it weren''t for the anti heaven thing like cold jade silkworm, she wouldn''t dare to make such a guarantee! Now with this thing in hand, she can take medicine for many difficult and miscellaneous diseases.

    "But don''t tell the Empress Dowager that everything will get better first, okay?" Luo qingluan told me.

    "As for the birthday dinner, Nangong has to insist on helping you to buy it, so let him go. By the way, you can see the women in the Royal Palace, who has the final say in the palace."

    Looking at Su Yi''s incomprehensible appearance, Luo qingluan said, "sometimes, you don''t want to do it yourself. Think of a way. If Nangong Qing wants to do this, will others still say you can get his decision?"

 Chapter 850

    Just across the lotus pond from Shuian palace is the beautiful Luoshui palace.

    This is LONGNING''s place. Since Nangong Qing made her imperial concubine Yao, she rewarded her Luoshui palace and made her the Lord of one of the four imperial concubines.

    The people in Shui''an palace next door are envious and jealous, but they don''t have a trace of hatred at all. For them, long Ning has the name of "martial sister of the king of Chu" and his father is still "martial uncle of the king of Chu", which is enough to make them unable to compete.

    Besides, long Ning is really better than them. He is not only beautiful, but also has martial arts. Once, when comparing swords with your majesty, they saw clearly that their heroic posture, graceful demeanor and startling demeanor were like Fairies in the Moon Palace. Where could they compare these mediocre fat and vulgar powders?

    Long Ning, who had been proud for a month, was finally beaten today.

    Angrily, he came back with tears all over his face and red eyes. Long Ning hid in the inner hall and refused to come out. She broke many things and smashed many things that Nangong Qing gave her on weekdays, but she couldn''t vent at all and gnashed her teeth angrily.

    I always thought that she was Nangong Qing''s concubine, even if she held her thigh and climbed up the high branch. Is the emperor of the Great Western Chu not better than Nalan night?

    But until now, long Ning realized that even if Nangong Qing was the emperor, he didn''t dare to get angry in front of Luo qingluan. Don''t be angry, even if it''s a face, she''s forced hard. It''s her who has no face to suffer!

    "Damn, damn! Luo qingluan, Su Yi... I won''t admit defeat!" LONGNING gnashed his teeth.

    Looking at long Ning''s angry look, his face turned red. Wei Chi Lianqing secretly agreed with him, but with a concerned look on his face, he advised: "Sister Princess Yao, don''t be sad, in fact, your majesty wasn''t angry with you just now. Your majesty likes you so much, how can you be willing to be angry with you! But the princess of Chu is here, and your majesty is actually very embarrassed, so..."

    "Your Majesty is still embarrassed? What''s so great about her Luo qingluan? Your majesty has to give her a face and scold me in front of her?" At the thought that Nangong Qing asked her to go back first, long Ning was angry. This is the first time she has been treated like this by Nangong Qing after she successfully won his favor. It seems that her previous love and concern are false.

    "Alas, after all, Princess Yao''s sister has just come to the capital and has not been in the palace for a long time. You don''t know many things. This princess of Chu, let alone we dare not provoke, even the Empress Dowager looks at her differently."

    Yuchi Lianqing looked comforting, shook her head and sighed, "you are still too aggressive today, sister of imperial concubine Yao. If your majesty doesn''t come, how can you be good? Besides, if you have good martial arts, even if you really beat Luo qingluan? But if your majesty is here, you should give her some face..."

    "Why should I give her face?"

    Originally, he was dissatisfied with Luo qingluan and hated him to the extreme. Now long Ning looked more gloomy and slapped the table: "what is Luo qingluan? She just happened to marry my eldest martial brother. I don''t know what means she used to win the favor of the eldest martial brother. If she didn''t rely on my eldest martial brother''s name, why would she dare to be arrogant in front of me?"

    She hates me!

    It was Luo qingluan who stole the eldest martial brother she had been thinking about for seven years. Now she still gives her face in front of her majesty. This woman, she has been against Luo qingluan all her life.

    "It''s a long story, but judging from the appearance of Princess Yao''s sister, I''m afraid I don''t know what happened before Princess Chu and her majesty?" Speaking of this, Wei Chi Lianqing deliberately stopped mysteriously.

    Recalling the past, this is also what Luo qingluan hated. However, she knew that she could not deal with Luo qingluan, and she also gave up. Avoid her sharp edge and don''t conflict with her head-on. Now there is a confident Yao imperial concubine long Ning, who is still the younger martial sister of the king of Chu. If she makes good use of it, she may be able to watch the tiger fight on the mountain.

    Wei Chi Lianqing smiled and looked at long Ning: "sister of imperial concubine Yao, guess why your majesty is so kind to Princess Chu? She almost obeys her orders. Don''t you find that the queen listens to her very much?"

    "Why?"

    Long Ning''s eyes were cold and his tone was deep: "is your majesty afraid of my senior brother, so..."

    Wei Chi Lianqing was deliberately stunned, then covered her mouth and smiled: "Princess Yao''s sister is really simple. You guessed wrong." Then she lowered her voice and came to LONGNING''s ear and said, "you can''t imagine that the princess of Chu almost became the crown princess. What about the queen now? Your majesty once loved the princess of Chu deeply. If the king of Chu didn''t take away his majesty who was still the crown prince at that time, I''m afraid that the general''s house would really become a foreign relative with the Empress Dowager''s order."

    "What? Luo qingluan unexpectedly......"

    Completely did not expect to have this matter, long Ning stared at a pair of beautiful eyes, unbelievable.

    No wonder your majesty looked at Luo qingluan''s face today and scolded her... It turns out that your majesty loved Luo qingluan!

    i see!

    Therefore, this is the reason for Luo qingluan''s arrogance. She married Nalan night and had a relationship with her majesty, so she didn''t pay attention to her at all. His Majesty''s attitude today clearly proves that he still has feelings for Luo qingluan!

    Seeing that long Ning''s face was uncertain and more and more ugly, Yuchi Lianqing took the opportunity to help Luo qingluan to help Su Yi ascend the throne and got the favor of Nangong Qing: "if it wasn''t for the face of Princess Chu, sister of Princess Yao, how could your majesty agree that Su Yi should be the Crown Princess and become the queen as it is now? In fact, your majesty is empathetic and regards Su Yi as Princess Chu."

    As if he understood something, long Ning was stunned and muttered to himself: "no wonder it was so... Therefore, the queen listened to Luo qingluan''s words and allowed her to be arrogant. With the Queen''s character, if she didn''t rely on Luo qingluan, why should she become the queen and get the favor of her majesty!"

    Damn, it''s all Luo qingluan''s fault!

    Long Ning secretly grits her teeth. Luo qingluan destroys her first happiness and wants to destroy her second happiness. How can she allow it?

    Seeing that what he said was almost the same, Wei Chi Lianqing comforted long Ning and told her not to think too much, "after all, she has now become the princess of Chu. Do you dare to have anything to her majesty? What temperament does the king of Chu have, and do you allow her to wear a green hat for herself?"

    "So, sister of imperial concubine Yao, the most important thing for you now is to hold your Majesty''s heart. As for the empress, she doesn''t worry as long as she doesn''t have the idea of Princess Chu. Not to mention now..." Wei Chi Lianqing winked knowingly as she said.

    Yes, the most important thing now is to consolidate your Majesty''s heart.

    Long Ning clenched his hand a little and clenched his silver teeth.

    After a while, she called the palace maid Yuhu and ordered a few words. Her face finally stretched out.

    At night, when it was getting dark, Nangong Qing, who had been looking forward to for several hours, did not live up to her expectations and came.

    Standing at the gate of Luoshui palace, Nangong Qing hesitated. After listening to Luo qingluan, he wanted to go back and plan Su Yi''s birthday party in a few days. Naturally, you have to prepare a unique gift to make amends. Although the previous one was interesting, it could not be carefully prepared. At the thought of this, Nangong Qing was ashamed. When did he start to ignore Su Yi?

    Is it too much influenced by the Empress Dowager?

    He was most worried about Su Yi''s health. Even if he really couldn''t get pregnant again, he didn''t feel sorry. After all, Su Yi gave him a son. But the Empress Dowager thought about it. He didn''t want to disobey the Empress Dowager. Unexpectedly, he was confused and made it like this.

    Thinking of the ashamed Su Yi, who had stepped into the Nangong Qing of Luoshui palace, she turned and wanted to leave, but before she moved, she heard a rustling sword sound inside.

    His mind moved, and an image appeared in his mind. A sword came from the East. The beauty was like jade, the sword Qi was like a rainbow, and he was as graceful as a startled Hong!

    Unable to restrain, Nangong Qing hurried into Luoshui palace.

    In the spacious courtyard in front of the hall, he really saw long Ning dancing his sword.

    But she is not the kind of woman''s weak sword dance, which is slow and powerless. The sharp light and shadow of the sword and the edge of the sword body are incisively and vividly. Even if he is far away, he can feel the extraordinary power.

    The figure is flexible and the moves are exquisite. Long Ning is not as thick as others. Instead, he is dressed in beautiful purple clothes, the skirt is flying like an immortal, and he is dazzled by holding a long sword dance. Even Nangong Qing has a feeling that he can''t intervene. Even if his eyesight wants to catch up with LONGNING''s move speed, he should try his best to see it. Otherwise, he just feels beautiful like flowers and can''t see through the true meaning.

    Nangong Qing was absorbed. It was not until LONGNING finished his sword dance and gasped that he "inadvertently" noticed Nangong Qing and showed a smile of surprise and joy.

    At the tip of his foot, long Ning threw his long sword like a milk swallow flying into Lin Prajna. He spun in mid air and fell into the arms of Nangong Qing. She smiled smartly and quickly printed a kiss on his face. Her smile was as bright as flowers: "why did your majesty come?"

    Holding Nangong Qing''s neck, long Ning was in his arms, light as a feather.

    She exerts her lightness skills with all her strength, which makes Nangong Qing feel weightless and easily pick her up. This is the reason why she is so quick to please Nangong Qing. She only thinks one word - fresh!

    In addition to her LONGNING, who else in the whole harem can be as unique as her?

    The kiss fell on his face, and Nangong Qing felt flattered. It was as if he had been kissed by a fairy in the nine worlds. He couldn''t help laughing.

    After a pause, he directly walked into the hall with long Ning in his arms. That kind of heartfelt satisfaction and surprise can''t be brought by others. Even Luo qingluan and Su Yi made him forget at this moment.

    On the soft bed, the curtains were light. For a long time, Nangong Qing raised his head and looked at the blushing and shy LONGNING under him. Soft jade, warm fragrance, beauty in mind, perhaps the best description?

    "Look at you, it''s getting warmer. Why did you wear so little just now?" Remembering long Ning''s graceful posture, Nangong Qing painfully held her face and looked at it carefully.

    His skin, snow-white neck and slim and plump figure made him infinitely satisfied. Nangong Qing held long Ning''s hand and said with a few regrets: "Princess Yao, Princess Yao, if your hands are more perfect, you will really be like a fairy..."

    He immediately retracted his hand and LONGNING was embarrassed.

    Her hand is the most dissatisfied and the only thing she doesn''t like. Because she used to practice swords on the mountain and practiced martial arts since childhood, her hands were covered with thin cocoons, which seemed rough compared with ordinary women. At ordinary times, she always deliberately hides it from people''s attention, but at this time, she forgets her feelings. Where can she remember to hide it?

    "Your Majesty despises his concubines?"

    Long Ning said, his voice choked up, and his eyes were a little red.

    Unexpectedly, a word made her cry. Nangong Qing panicked and coaxed, "how can I dislike Princess Yao? I don''t mean that..."

    "What does your majesty mean? It''s not that my concubine''s hands are not smooth enough. They are not as tender as sister LAN Fei, are they?" Long Ning deliberately didn''t mention the queen Suyi. She didn''t want Nangong Qingren here, but her heart thought of Suyi.

 Chapter 851

    "I really don''t dislike you."

    Nangong Qing, who was just satisfied, gently hugged her and said with great patience: "I know you used to learn martial arts with Nalan night. You have practiced martial arts since childhood. Your natural hands will not be maintained like other thousands of precious women. But Princess Yao, I have seen so many women. Each one is weak and gentle, but only you can surprise me so much."

    She lifted her chin. Nangong Qing had a crush in her eyes and printed a kiss on her lips: "I never thought that my concubines could have such martial arts and compete with me. I know that you didn''t keep your hand. It''s best. I don''t like the kind of deliberately showing weakness, and I don''t like the kind of people who have no ability and can only spend their fists and embroider their legs!"

    "But my concubine really knows martial arts and is much better than ordinary people, right?"

    In order to return to Nangong Qing tonight, long Ning used 12 points of care and seriousness, smiled and looked into his eyes: "although your majesty is your majesty and the emperor of Western Chu, you have led troops only when the crown prince. Since then, you have no chance to fight against the enemy. Your strategy can only be hidden in your heart and wasted."

    "Although my concubine is only a woman and only knows some superficial swordsmanship, my concubine can compete with your majesty and let your majesty really feel it. Your majesty won''t think what you have learned is in vain. At least I can let my concubine know. Therefore, in fact, your majesty is no worse than my senior brother, right?"

    Seeing Nangong Qing more and more moved, and even with a look at a confidant, long Ning knows that her words have reached Nangong Qing''s heart, More and more hard: "in fact, my concubine always thought that my eldest martial brother was a real man in the world, the God of war of Western Chu, and a genius and meritorious minister who made contributions to Western Chu from time to time. But until now, my concubine realized that if it was not for Your Majesty''s clumsiness and the emperor''s inability to show his ambition and strengths, how could my eldest martial brother have such a beautiful day?"

    Gently hugging Nangong Qing, long Ning snuggled into his arms and murmured, "Your Majesty, you are really wronged..."

    My heart trembled, as if a drop of water had fallen into the oil pan. It burst open in nangongqing''s heart, setting off a fiery mood like a volcanic eruption.

    "Imperial concubine Yao... Imperial concubine Yao..." he trembled and hugged the woman in his arms.

    So far, this is the only woman who can see through his heart and tell his secret and regret.

    In today''s world, everyone praises Nalan night, the king of Chu, as the God of war, saying that he has great achievements in literature, military strategy and unparalleled achievements. Without the king of Chu, there would be no strength in Western Chu. Even some places only know the king of Chu and don''t know the son of heaven of Western Chu!

    The friendship with Nalan night is not general. Nangong Qing also knows that Nalan night has never had a different heart, but he has two things in his heart, which can''t be eliminated so far.

    The first thing, of course, was that Nalan night tricked him into leaving the capital. As soon as he left, Nalan night went to ask the emperor for a marriage and easily stole his favorite woman Luo qingluan. If not for this, Nangong Qing is confident that as long as he pays time and sincerity, he can also get Luo qingluan''s love.

    Unfortunately, Nalan night was a woman he regarded as a brother, and Luo qingluan also fell in love with him, so he had to give up.

    The second thing is what imperial concubine Yao just said.

    He never felt worse than Nalan night. Although he was inferior in martial arts, Nangong Qing thought he had read a lot in his mind. He also led troops to repel the harassment of the southern Wei Dynasty on the border and won a complete victory. Not only is he no worse than Nalan night, but he can''t take risks at will just because of his identity, resulting in all his military achievements falling on Nalan night.

    Nangong Qing is not jealous of Nalan night, but no one sees his strengths, which is also a pity.

    When he was the crown prince, he stayed up all night reading, consulted the Taifu and studied hard. These efforts have never been found. Until the sudden death of the late emperor, he succeeded to the throne smoothly, so far there was no chance to show his strengths.

    Nangong Qing asked his officials who could lead the battle against North Vietnam. No one dared to speak except Nalan night. While he was helpless, he couldn''t bear the hard work of Nalan night, but who knows that he wanted to win the North Vietnam in person!

    His forbearance and helplessness finally led to the culmination of Nalan night, the king of Chu!

    Sometimes late at night, Nangong Qing dreams back at midnight. He has to admit that this is his hidden regret.

    "Imperial concubine Yao..." he muttered to himself, tightly hugging the woman in his arms. The original taste of being understood was so happy.

    I just feel that those regrets and grievances no longer exist. Finally, there is a person who understands him, and this person is a woman who is close to him and his woman.

    Even Luo qingluan has never brought this emotion and satisfaction to Nangong Qing!

    Feeling the trembling of Nangong Qing''s body, long Ning smiled proudly.

    She knew that as long as she said these words and bet on Nangong Qing''s inner thoughts, she would really become the person in his heart, and others would never be replaced. Like Nangong Qing, a noble emperor, his heart is lonely. Just like her father, there are countless hot thoughts hidden in his heart. Just because it is inappropriate, he can only continue to hide.

    One day, when she really replaces Su Yi and Luo qingluan in Nangong Qing''s heart, maybe her idea will come true.

    He gently touched Nangong Qing''s well-defined face. Long Ning worshipped his face, as if there were countless stars in his eyes: "Your Majesty, I understand your heart, but as a woman, I can''t show my ambition with you. However, if your majesty can let my concubine practice sword and compete with my concubine occasionally, it would be different."

    Nangong Qing nodded gently. His heart was like a dough, fermenting and expanding, filling his empty point.

    "By the way, the move you used just now... Is that you jump down from the air and what''s the name of the backhand sword?"

    "This sword? Your majesty has good eyesight. This is the most powerful move taught by my master. Although my concubine can''t practice well, even your majesty can''t catch it in a hurry ~ ~"

    "I don''t believe it!"

    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll compete with your majesty next time?"

    Nangong Qing laughed and picked up long Ning with fiery eyes. She completely forgot to consider Su Yi''s birthday party tonight.

    Just about to press LONGNING under him, suddenly the latter''s face changed and Xiumei frowned: "Your Majesty, my concubine is a little uncomfortable... My stomach hurts..."

    Nangong Qing immediately stopped and said anxiously, "what''s the matter, but I just made too much effort to hurt you?"

    Long Ning gave him a shy look and patted him: "Your Majesty, my concubine, seriously, my concubine has abdominal pain, not... Not there..."

    Nangong Qing suddenly sank and said, "it''s better to call a doctor to have a look. By the way, doctor Hu..."

    Long Ning''s eyes flashed, but he stopped Nangong Qing and said, "isn''t doctor Hu taking care of the Queen''s body? Your majesty doesn''t want to work, doctor Hu. Let Yuhu invite one at random. The doctors in Zhengtai hospital have good medical skills. My concubines are just a little uncomfortable. It shouldn''t be a big problem."

    Then she remembered the empress Su Yi. Nangong Qing felt a little guilty, but then she threw it behind her head: "OK, Princess Yao really considered it well."

    Yuhu leaned over and said, "the concubine went to ask Mrs. Li for help. Didn''t she have a bad appetite for a while when she entered the palace? Dr. Li prescribed a side medicine for her and it worked well."

    "Go ahead. It''ll be better for Mrs. Li." Long Ning waved his hand.

    A moment later, Doctor Li came and sat down with the medicine box on his back to diagnose long Ning''s pulse.

    Then his face changed and he felt his pulse for a moment until Nangong Qing was a little impatient. When long Ning was more and more nervous, he finally got up and arched his hands and smiled: "Congratulations, your majesty. Princess Yao is pregnant."

    "What?" Nangong Qing couldn''t believe it. She was surprised and happy.

    "Doctor Li, what are you talking about? Say it again?" Long Ning was also surprised and his eyes were shining.

    Li Taiyi said in a positive tone: "back to your majesty, Princess Yao is indeed pregnant, but her pregnancy is less than one month, so just now Weichen checked several times and confirmed it."

    Long Ning gave a happy ''ah'', smiling like a hundred flowers, and was overjoyed: "Your Majesty, did you hear that the imperial doctor said that my concubine was pregnant and my concubine was pregnant with her Majesty''s child? That''s great."

    "Ha ha ha... The child came so well."

    Nangong Qing was also overjoyed. Didn''t the Empress Dowager always want another emperor and grandson? Now concubine Yao was pregnant as soon as she entered the palace. If the Empress Dowager knew, I''m afraid she wouldn''t know how happy she would be.

    Nodding repeatedly, Nangong Qing walked back and forth in the hall excitedly: "imperial concubine Yao has made great achievements. I will reward you! And the Empress Dowager... By the way, send someone to tell the Empress Dowager right away. She will be happy."

    Yuhu immediately said, "yes, I''ll send someone to the Kongming hall to tell the Empress Dowager the good news."

    Just about to leave, Nangong Qing stopped her: "no, I''d better tell the Empress Dowager the good news myself. You stay and take care of Princess Yao. By the way, Doctor Li, you just said that Princess Yao was less than a month pregnant. What should you pay attention to?"

    Listen to Doctor Li''s explanation one by one. It''s the most important three months ahead. Nangong Qing wrote it down one by one. Long Ning snuggled up beside him, happy as a satisfied little woman.

    After Nangong Qing told him everything, long Ning agreed one by one with a smile. Then he went to the Kongming hall and told the Empress Dowager about it.

    Yuhu closed the door and held back the palace. Only then did he carefully go to the bed and report back: "madam, it''s all done. Doctor Li will ensure that everything is OK."

    At this moment, long Ning just converges his smile. Where is the surprise just now?

    Gloomy, she flashed a sneer on her lips: "take another thousand liang of the reward sent by your majesty and prepare it. You can send it to Doctor Li in person. In addition, send someone out of the palace to invite my father into the palace. I want to tell my father this'' good news''."

    Yuhu bowed his head and said, "yes, madam."

 Chapter 852

    In the Luoshui palace, the languid LONGNING leaning on the soft collapse is like a beauty sleeping in spring, and the apricot eyes are hazy, with a charming and attractive charm. Yuhu gently helped her hold her calf to prevent edema due to pregnancy. There was steaming tocolysis medicine on the table. Everything was like that.

    Long Kai sat on the chair beside him, holding a cup of fragrant Biluochun in his hand. He drank it happily and sighed from time to time: "the tea in the palace is fragrant! Ning''er, you can also taste it, which is much better than what your Majesty gave your father last time."

    He feels comfortable and satisfied. This is the life he wants to pursue. It''s so enjoyable.

    Long Kai felt quite wise about the decision to send his daughter to the palace. He was so wise that Ning''er not only got rich enjoyment, but also became a real powerful Marquis with his father and daughter.

    Long Ning ignored long Kai and just ordered some tea. She didn''t know how many times she had drunk it and didn''t care at all. That''s what her father said. She didn''t bother to pay attention. It''s like she hasn''t eaten.

    In her mind, her father had always been so powerful, wise and powerful, and was the person who loved her most. But now it seems that I have no insight! If you talk like that elsewhere, you''re the one who lost her!

    "Dad, you can take some back if you like. There are many daughters here." LONGNING''s lazy way.

    Obviously not pregnant, but she pretended to be pregnant. She kept telling herself to pretend so that she wouldn''t reveal the truth. In fact, it''s also very simple. As long as you show weakness, be more picky and do something, isn''t it like being pregnant?

    It may be difficult to be strong and generous, but it''s too simple to be weak.

    "Hum, dad has a fire when he thinks of your senior brother!"

    Putting down the teacup, long Kai looked at the magnificent decoration in the Luoshui palace. He was happy and unhappy again. "What did dad do to him in those years? He has become famous now and won the trust of his majesty, so he doesn''t recognize me as a martial uncle! Ning''er, you grew up with Nalan night. It''s a childhood friendship, which can''t be compared with..."

    Long Ning''s eyes shrunk and said in a harsh voice, "Dad, don''t say it!"

    Before long Kai knew it, he scolded and said, "why not? Dad has been holding it for a long time, and he feels bad! If you hadn''t entered the palace and become Princess Yao, your majesty rewarded your father as Marquis Wu Wei. If you rely on your senior brother, it would be impossible to die! He is simply ungrateful..."

    "Dad! You want to kill your daughter, don''t you?" Long Ning''s face sank and he sat up.

    Yuhu was pinching her leg. She was almost knocked down by surprise. She quickly stabilized her body, stood up and held long Ning: "be careful, madam --"

    Long Ning''s face trembled angrily and glared at long Kai: "I told you, don''t mention the past. The quarrel between us and the eldest martial brother is a secret and can''t be known by your majesty. Don''t you understand? We have today. Isn''t your majesty looking forward to the face of the eldest martial brother? If you don''t have any scruples and talk about the gossip of the eldest martial brother, what will your majesty do?"

    "If you want to lose your Majesty''s favor, Dad, you''re talking nonsense!"

    After venting his anger, long Ning blushed angrily and snorted heavily.

    When his daughter complained for the first time and scolded him so impolitely, long Kai''s face turned red and white, and Shanshan couldn''t speak. After measuring for a long time, he depressed his mood and forced out a smiling face: "Ning''er, don''t be angry. Can''t dad say something wrong?"

    "Hum! Misfortune comes from the mouth. Dad, don''t forget." LONGNING hated.

    "Yes, yes, Dad, remember, and don''t talk nonsense in the future. Dad, promise?" Long Kai hurriedly came to help long Ning with an apologetic look on his face. His wealth and wealth depended on his daughter. She couldn''t be angry. Besides, it''s nothing to bow her head to her daughter. After all, he''s not an outsider.

    "Come on, sit down quickly. It''s not good for you to be seen like this. You''re a ''pregnant'' person. You should be careful with your every move!" Long Kai hurriedly advised and reminded long Ning to calm down and sit down again.

    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you give your mother tocolysis? It''s going to be cold!"

    After a meal in Yuhu, he quickly answered, took a bowl of soup medicine in front of him, and respectfully handed it to long Ning: "empress."

    Smelling the medicine, although it was only faint, LONGNING still couldn''t stand it. Disgusted, she slapped her nose. She frowned and said, "it''s disgusting. If you don''t drink, take it and pour it out. What to drink? There''s no one here. There''s no need to act. Jade lake, take it and pour it out!"

    He never liked to drink medicine. When he thought that he was pretending to be pregnant, but wanted to drink such an ugly and disgusting thing, LONGNING wanted to vomit.

    "But madam, this is the anti abortion medicine prescribed by Doctor Li. If it''s all poured out..."

    "Yes, you can''t fall down. What if someone finds out?" Long Kai hurriedly advised her and looked anxiously to the left and right to prevent someone from eavesdropping: "Ning''er, just now you were worried about your father''s wrong words. How can you be capricious now? If someone found you pouring out the anti abortion medicine, I doubt you didn''t actually..."

    "Well, can''t I drink?"

    I can''t force it. Long Ning can only pick up the medicine and drink it with his nose.

    Hurriedly ate a few honey dates and melted the bitter taste in his mouth. Long Ning wiped the corners of his lips and lay back comfortably. Enjoying the service of the jade lake, she narrowed her eyes and finally said, "Dad, my daughter asked you to go into the palace. Do you know what''s going on?"

    Long Kai was staring at a three foot high red coral on Duobao pavilion not far away. He was wondering how much it was worth. Suddenly, he was stunned when he heard his daughter''s question, Then he smiled: "Ning''er, you said you were pregnant. Your Majesty gave you a lot of things? Do you want dad to take some back? Although the garden Your Majesty gave you is large, but the decorations are not enough. Dad thinks you are a good coral tree, or dad will..."

    The voice suddenly stopped. Long Kai only saw long Ning''s gloomy appearance and didn''t answer. He stared at him. He looked like he was going to attack again. He hurriedly said, "Hey, well, can''t dad say something wrong? Ning''er, if you have anything to do with Dad, just say it! You''re a golden body now. You can''t be angry... If your majesty knows, don''t worry more?"

    "What''s not angry? I''m not pregnant, but I pretend. I can die when I''m angry?"

    Being obsessed with long Kai''s wealth, I don''t know how to speak, Long Ning angrily said, "Dad, why can''t your brain turn around? It''s no big deal. Will your daughter call you into the palace? My stomach is fake, do you know? If you don''t think of a good way, my stomach will grow bigger and bigger, but I won''t have children at that time. It''s a crime of bullying the king. Neither father nor daughter can run away!"

    Leng Li''s words finally woke long Kai up.

    In the last month, without the eye-catching of Nalan night and Luo qingluan, he has had a good time. Almost every day, there are people giving banquets, either this or that. All kinds of flattering and asking for advice, especially the casual display of his martial arts, make those dignitaries look silly and respect him more and more.

    When long Ning became imperial concubine Yao, his identity soared. He was granted the title of marquis Wei Wu by his majesty. He was given the garden. He has become a first-class newcomer in the capital!

    Long Kai is really floating, completely forgetting the bitter days he spent with his senior brother Leng ting on the mountain in the past few decades.

    If he didn''t know that emperor Xi Chu cared about his identity, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even admit his past identity. Those hard days are just the capital for him to show off his relationship with Nalan night. In addition, it has no effect.

    Long Ning''s harsh words make long Kai finally face up to it. If this problem is not solved properly, this desperate risk will make them bind themselves and eat the consequences!

    "What about that? Ning''er, after all, your stomach is..." long Kai paused and dared not say it.

    Long Ning narrowed his eyes and flashed a strong hatred and cunning: "that''s why my daughter must deal with it well. She should not only get the favor of her majesty, but also find someone to take the responsibility. If the child in my daughter''s belly is gone, who will be punished? Ha ha..."

    Long Kai''s brain turned and smiled darkly: "Ning''er, do you want to... The smelly girl Luo qingluan?"

    "Yes, my daughter will not only let Luo qingluan taste the consequences, but also pull down her horse with queen Su Yi!" At the thought of Su Yi''s weak and pitiful appearance, she was upset. How can such a pitiful and sympathetic woman deserve to be a queen?

    The queen of the Western Chu state can only be her!

    Nangong Qing''s only person in mind can only be her LONGNING!

    "Dad, go and do something for your daughter..." long Ning''s eyes flashed and whispered. His eyes were full of dark tricks.

    ¡­¡­

    In King Chu''s residence, Luo qingluan didn''t know that long Ning was "pregnant" so soon.

    In addition to his son''s growing up day by day, he can already chirp. Occasionally, he will call a vague "father and mother", which makes Luo qingluan and Nalan night laugh and immerse themselves in the joy of family relations. The second thing is about Mu Xiaosu.

    Since Dongwan came back, Mu Xiaosu has been in a strange state.

    On the way back, he had an attack. He became Mu Xiaoyu again, but that night the wind was calm and the waves were quiet. He just chatted with Luo qingluan in the state of "Mu Xiaoyu" and expressed his feelings about revenge for his master. There was nothing else.

    After coming back, Luo qingluan thought that Mu Xiaoyu would gradually disappear, or she would still appear on the night of the full moon once a month as before. However, as the days passed, she found that Mu Xiaosu knew more and more about medical skills, and the state of drawing inferences from one instance became more and more common. While she was happy, she gradually found a clue.

    She couldn''t tell whether the boy talking to her in front of her was Mu Xiaosu or Mu Xiaoyu!

    It''s like -- I have you in me, you have me in you, cleverly integrated together. Except for the occasional obvious difference, she can''t recognize who is talking to her at all.

    Nalan night didn''t believe in the second personality from beginning to end, let alone the possibility of Mu Xiaoyu''s soul. Luo qingluan talked to him, but he laughed that she was too nervous and thought too much. Now that things have passed, he thinks Mu Xiaosu will gradually get better. After a long time, he will eventually forget it and completely recover at that time.

    Lengli''s opinion is to let nature take its course.

    As long as Mu Xiaosu is still there and knows them, no matter what he becomes, he is his younger martial brother or younger martial sister. Wouldn''t it be better if he could be smart and inherit Luo qingluan''s medical skills?

    While teaching Mu Xiaosu medical skills, Luo qingluan heard that long Kai was coming.

    "Martial uncle is coming?" Mu Xiaosu was surprised and happy. Then he reacted and asked in a low voice, "princess, martial uncle is coming. Can you see him?"

    Long Kai actually came to the door. Even Nalan night was a little surprised, but it was martial uncle after all. He pondered for a moment and nodded: "qingluan, I''ll see martial uncle. If you don''t want to go, just wait for me here."

 Chapter 853

    Nalan night went to the front hall alone and met long Kai.

    Luo qingluan hated long Kai and would not go. He was not interested in his intention. But after Nalan night came back and told her the reason, Luo qingluan was really surprised: "what, LONGNING is pregnant?"

    It''s so fast!

    Two days ago, I met long Ning in Xizhao palace. Luo qingluan slapped her in order to help Su Yi. At that time, I didn''t feel that long Ning was pregnant? How long has she been in the palace? Calculate the time, less than a month?

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s evil and funny eyes, Nalan night reluctantly shook his head: "I heard that she is less than a month pregnant. How can she be so... So unbearable? I still know the younger martial sister''s character. How can she do that?"

    He raised his eyebrows and Luo qingluan stared: "you just help her talk, right? She''s your younger martial sister, but how long have you been separated, and you''re still as simple as she used to be? Nalan night, don''t deny it, don''t say you didn''t know long Ning liked you before! But she married Nangong Qing in the twinkling of an eye. What does that mean?"

    "..." Nalan night language plug.

    Once he always thought his younger martial sister was naive and lovely. He regarded him as a brother, and he really treated her. But seven years can really change a person. Now LONGNING is completely different from before.

    Long Ning and long Kai''s attitude towards Luo qingluan was in his eyes and in his heart. He understood the twists and turns of right and wrong. Luo qingluan is taken care of by him in the palm of his hand. How can he be bullied by others?

    Since he parted with long Kaisheng, he also sent someone to the garden and sent a housewarming gift. Long Kai accepted it, but he didn''t have too much contact, so he kept a light and superficial maintenance. Today, long Kai took the initiative to come to the door with a warm and lively attitude, just like once, Nalan night was filled with emotion for a moment, and his heart was softened after all.

    Long Kai''s intention is to make up as before, but he can''t force it on Luo qingluan''s side, so he just doesn''t care.

    "Well, well, no matter what the younger martial sister is, it''s all in the past. Now that she has become Nangong Qing''s concubine and is pregnant, just ignore her for Nangong Qing''s sake."

    Nalan night spoiled and smiled, took her hand and said softly, "martial uncle just said, I hope you can go and show younger martial sister. I know you don''t like to see younger martial sister, and I''ve refused. There are so many imperial doctors in the palace, so it''s not your turn to work hard."

    "That''s about the same!" Luo qingluan smiled.

    Long Ning didn''t care about her anyway, but she thought of Su Yi.

    Now Su Yi has lost the favor of the Empress Dowager and is trying to maintain the relationship with Nangong Qing. At present, long Ning is pregnant again. Nangong Qing''s mind will naturally focus more on long Ning. At the moment, Su Yi is afraid that she is very frightened and sad, isn''t she?

    Luo qingluan sighed, "I''m worried about Su Yi. Her character... Alas!"

    Gently stroking her long hair as soft as a waterfall, Nalan night said: "you and the queen are like sisters. If you''re worried about her, you might as well go and see her and accompany her more. However, the Queen''s temperament can''t be changed. If it goes on like this for a long time, I''m afraid of Nangong Qing''s heart..."

    He didn''t go on, but Luo qingluan understood the meaning.

    If Su Yi doesn''t change herself, I''m afraid Nangong Qing will change her mind sooner or later. If Su Yi doesn''t make friends with her, she doesn''t like Su Yi''s self pity, self resentment, weak and deceptive character. For her, if Nalan night dared to like others, where would she be sad? Just stare at this scum man!

    "Qingluan, how do you... Look strange?" Looking at Luo qingluan''s smiling appearance, Nalan night suddenly felt chilly.

    "Ha ha, Nalan night..." Luo qingluan''s palm slid down his chest, slowly touched his waist, and suddenly pinched it with force, "if you dare to see one and love one like Nangong Qing, do you know your end?"

    As soon as the scalp was numb, Nalan night hurriedly hugged her and coaxed her: "how can it? There is absolutely no such thing!"

    He is jealous. Remind him!

    He gave him to Nangong Qing. Is he such a person? He stared at her every day and spoiled her. He was worried that she would be too late for fear that she would be caught by others. She didn''t know that he was actually the one who worried most, but he never showed it.

    There are many men around her. Han Xun, who has gone to the underworld, and Lin Yixuan, a man who is more beautiful than a woman, and who is also the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty... Even the crown prince Xiao Yuqi of Dongwan has an unspeakable and unidentified feeling for her. He never dared to show it in his eyes, and he didn''t even want to say anything jealous, just because he believed her!

    He felt the strength of his waist. Fortunately, Luo qingluan had no strength in his hand. No matter how he pinched Nalan night, it didn''t hurt, but he pretended to be more like everyone: "qingluan, I have absolutely no other thoughts for my husband. You see, I even offended my younger martial sister for you..."

    "You also mentioned LONGNING? Don''t you forget it?"

    Luo qingluan made another effort in her hand and said, "it''s late. She''s pregnant. It''s too late for you to regret... Well, Nalan... You hate..."

    Simply kiss her lips, Nalan night hugged the woman in his arms, let her have a good experience of her position in his heart. Blocking her mouth, her sweetness and his obsession blend with each other and become an inseparable affection.

    ¡­¡­

    After all, I still remember Su Yi. Luo qingluan went into the palace in person and wanted to talk with her.

    A few days later, Su Yi became thinner and thinner, and her face became sharper and sharper. If she hadn''t had some ruddy face, Luo qingluan thought she was too worried and had trouble sleeping and eating again.

    "Has your majesty come to see you these days?" Sitting beside Su Yi, Luo qingluan asked her softly.

    Su Yi sighed. Her eyes were full of melancholy. She didn''t speak for a long time. Ruyi was worried and couldn''t help saying, "Princess Chu, your majesty came to see her yesterday, but she..."

    "Ruyi!" Su Yi glanced at her.

    "What''s hard to say, Suyi? Are you unhappy and let your majesty go directly?" Luo qingluan hates iron but not steel. She wants to wake up her mind. If Su Yi is not the queen and if she doesn''t help, Nangong Qing has always spoiled her. She''s afraid that Su Yi will have an accident long ago.

    In other words, Su Yi is the kind of person who can''t live an episode in gongdou drama!

    Ruyi is very wronged. After all, she is her own master. What else can she do besides helping and redressing grievances: "Princess Chu, please advise our empress! Yesterday, your majesty came to see her. Speaking of the birthday banquet, she said... She said that Princess Yao was pregnant, so your majesty doesn''t have to worry about her birthday. It''s just to care more about Princess Yao. As a result, your majesty left."

    Luo qingluan frowned, his eyes turned and fell on Su Yi''s face: "is that so?"

    Su Yi lowered her head: "qingluan, I..."

    "Don''t me... You can tell me your grievances, but why can''t you tell Nangong Qing your grievances. You clearly like him, miss him and don''t want to give him up. Why did you push him away when he finally came? Can''t you learn from Princess LAN, the imperial concubine of Yao? No matter what method, can you keep him? Why can''t you keep his heart if you don''t leave people?"

    This time, Luo qingluan was really angry. She never liked submissive people. She couldn''t stand the kind of people who cry, feel helpless, complain and pity when they encounter things. Why don''t you fight for what you want and give up? No wonder the poor man must be hateful. If Suyi is not her friend, she really doesn''t want to take care of it!

    His face sank. Luo qingluan looked at Su Yi coldly and said word by word: "Su Yi, you let me down. I knew you would be like this when you married Nangong Qing. I shouldn''t have helped you at the beginning!"

    He stood up, Luo qingluan looked at her expressionless: "I despise a woman like you who doesn''t strive for it. If you want to do so, it''s up to you! You''re best suited to go on like this all your life. Dragging a body that can''t get pregnant and washing your face all day, you completely cut off Nangong Qing''s feelings for you. The Empress Dowager will hate you more and more. I know your end in the end!"

    Staring at the panicked Suyi, she said word by word: "cold palace is your last destination!"

    With that, she turned and left.

    "Qingluan!"

    Su Yi was really flustered, terrified and exclaimed, "qingluan, don''t go, don''t go!" She rushed over and desperately wanted to hold Luo qingluan''s hand. Even Ruyi pearl didn''t expect Luo qingluan to say such words and was stunned on the spot.

    Ignoring Su Yi, Luo qingluan shook off her hand and gave her a cold face: "don''t you want to abandon yourself? Go on, I don''t want to see your face that can''t even smile! We''ll never, never, see you again!"

    "Qingluan... Don''t go, I''m wrong, really wrong!"

    She couldn''t catch Luo qingluan at all. Su Yi watched her leave and was determined to stay away. She burst into tears and knelt down with a thump: "I beg you, qingluan!"

    "Empress!" Ruyi pearl screamed and one of them hurried to help her, but Su Yi knelt on the ground and shed tears like broken beads. When Pearl saw that Ruyi couldn''t hold her, she had to rush out in a panic and beg her not to go.

    Luo qingluan stood still and turned his head slowly.

    Su Yi is kneeling there. Where is there any momentum of the queen?

    I used to apply a little powder. Now when I cry, I spend all my makeup. My pale face has mottled marks. I''m pitiful. My eyes and nose are red. Tears in front of her, pursed her lips and clenched her teeth, but she couldn''t stop her panic, as if Luo qingluan would have nothing if she left again.

    Just to force Su Yi to cheer her up, Luo qingluan took a strong medicine.

    If Su Yi doesn''t know the consequences and understand some truth, she will never change.

    Step by step, Luo qingluan clearly saw the mood in Su Yi''s eyes. Whenever she approached, Su Yi''s face was full of hope. When she came to Su Yi, she looked up at her with tears and sobbed.

    "Su Yi, have you thought about your future?" Luo qingluan said coldly.

    What is her future?

    Suyi is at a loss. Where can she think so much and so long?

    All she knew was that she had lost the favor of the Empress Dowager since her body broke down. She was anxious and helpless, but there was no way. Then, the man she loves most has other women, imperial concubine Yao and imperial concubine lan... Maybe another woman will enter the palace to replace her and accompany him?

    The words he said to her in the past, he only loved her all his life, but they were the most beautiful love words. They were dreamy like dew in the morning, and disappeared as soon as the sun came out.

    Just in a daze, Luo qingluan''s cold voice came over his head without a little temperature: "as a queen, if you don''t make a big mistake, your majesty won''t waste you. But his heart won''t be on you anymore. He will like Princess Yao and Princess LAN, and there will be other women in the future... You can only spend the rest of your life alone in this Xizhao palace."

 Chapter 854

    Is that so? This is her future, the end of her life?

    Su Yi''s heart was cold, and her sour tears rolled down.

    "Your son will soon be taken away by the Empress Dowager... I think you can''t keep him for three months at most. I think the Empress Dowager doesn''t like you, and your majesty doesn''t like you! You cry and complain about self pity all day. How can you teach the little prince? You think, Princess Yao is pregnant now, but Princess LAN doesn''t. If Princess LAN tells her majesty that she is willing to help bring the little emperor Where''s the son? "

    what? Su Yi was shocked. Is her son going to be raised by others?

    "Princess LAN will beat your son, I promise, Suyi! I know her character very well. She is a noble and talented girl in the capital, but she has been jealous of you for a long time. After raising your son, she will beat him behind her back every day and hit him black and blue all over. Oh... No, no, according to Princess Lan''s plan, how can she make a visible injury? She can use a needle Ah! "

    "Tie your head and thighs. You can''t even see your mother!"

    "No, I don''t... qingluan, don''t say any more!" Su Yi covered her ears and shook her head in pain.

    Slowly squatting down, Luo qingluan looked at Su Yi and opened her hand covering her ears, All kinds of cruel and heartless words continued to bombard: "why don''t you say, you''re afraid? But you made it yourself! Don''t mention your son, your family, your mother and your grandmother. They will all be implicated because of your self abandonment! Su Yi, if you don''t cheer up, this is your end. Are you looking forward to it!?"

    "No, I don''t, don''t... qingluan, I don''t want to..."

    Su Yi cried loudly and bitterly. She knelt on the ground in pain and curled up together. She trembled and couldn''t control it. It seemed as if she had foreseen those terrible results. It was so terrible that it was like a nightmare.

    Luo qingluan pulled her up, lifted Su Yi''s face, stared at her and said loudly, "shut up and don''t cry! If you don''t want to end up like this, cheer up and laugh, you laugh, if you don''t laugh, who will like your crying face?"

    "I laugh, I laugh..."

    Su Yi tried her best to squeeze out a smiling face and wipe away her tears. It was ridiculous but even more ugly than crying.

    Ruyi pearl knelt beside her and didn''t understand Luo qingluan''s meaning: "madam, stop crying. We all hope you can cheer up so as to save your Majesty''s heart. Think about the little prince. Madam, you usually like him best. Even for the little prince, you have to work hard!"

    With her teeth clenched, Su Yi didn''t dare to cry any more. A huge sense of crisis hit her. She was like a blow to the head and was completely awakened by Luo qingluan.

    How can she cry? How can you do nothing and push your majesty to other women? If you don''t work hard, she''ll be finished!

    Holding Su Yi to sit on the couch, Luo qingluan took the silk handed by Ruyi, asked Su Yi to dry her tears, and asked pearl to wash her face and make up again. After everything was done, Su Yi had basically calmed down.

    Standing by the dresser, Luo qingluan looked at Su Yi''s reddish eyes in the mirror and said with a smile: "look at yourself, Su Yi, are you beautiful? You are so young and gave birth to a son to Nangong Qing. You are still the queen. Why should you give up everything that belongs to you?"

    Touching her face, Su Yi looked at herself for the first time.

    Yes, she has more than others now. Why not cherish it? Even as a queen, she should continue to work hard. From the day she entered the palace, her mother told her this sentence from time to time, but it''s a pity that she never cared before.

    It''s not too late, as long as she changes her heart!

    Nodding, Su Yi''s eyes were firm and whispered, "qingluan, I understand. I won''t admit defeat. I''m the queen and I''m the only wife of your majesty. Why should those concubines rob your majesty and my emperor''s son? They don''t deserve it!"

    After patting Su Yi on the shoulder, Luo qingluan said in a deep voice, "I told you from the beginning that if you want to marry Nangong Qing, you should share his love with other women. He is fresh and has feelings for you, so you should try your best to maintain it for a long time. Others can''t help your generation. I don''t want to share feelings with others, but since you choose, you should stick to it."

    "I know, qingluan."

    She picked up a phoenix gold and slowly inserted it into her hair. Su Yi''s eyes were firm. With a determined determination, she said, "I won''t be like before. I don''t want to cry, wait, and let your majesty come and go freely. I''m his queen. How can his heart not be with me? Even if I rob, I''ll rob it!"

    The golden beads swayed and shone brightly against her snow-white cheeks. Her skin was like snow, emitting a layer of shimmering fluorescence. Su Yi gently pinched the charcoal pen and outlined the lines of Xiumei a little, with a gentle and light smile on her face.

    "Wait." Luo qingluan suddenly made a noise and suddenly came up with an idea.

    Looking at Su Yi''s puzzled pretty face, Luo qingluan smiled and asked her, "Su Yi, don''t you think you are too dignified, too gentle and too delicate?"

    "How..." Su Yi was puzzled.

    As a queen, shouldn''t she be dignified? Women naturally want to be gentle. She has a beautiful face. It''s natural. Can it be changed?

    "Come on, I''ll put on some makeup for you. It can''t be as light as this. It should be thicker and more colorful, so that your majesty can have a refreshing feeling." With that, Luo qingluan modified Su Yi''s eyebrows a little bit with the charcoal pen in her hand.

    Lip makeup, eyeliner, a little red cinnabar, like a gorgeous flame. A charming touch of peach red on the cheeks, curved and slender eyelashes, and red lips are as beautiful as peaches and plums. As for long hair, it also needs to be dealt with. Only a few strands are left hanging next to her ears. It is charming and colorful. Su Yi, who was originally delicate and soft, suddenly looks like a gorgeous peony.

    Ruyi and pearl are straight in their eyes. It turns out that their mother can still tempt like this

    "Madam, you are so beautiful..." they sighed and looked at each other.

    Looking at the mirror, Su Yi can''t believe that such a charming face is her own!

    Reach out and touch it a little. She is gentle and surprised. She is afraid of being damaged. Su Yi mutters to herself. She is not used to it, but she is novel and fresh. Smile gradually rusty, and then get used to it, and then shine again.

    Luo qingluan took her: "come on, get up and I''ll see the effect."

    Looking up and down at Su Yi and looking at her shy appearance, Luo qingluan praised: "well, charming and shy are your characteristics. You don''t have to change it, but this dress... You still have to change it. It''s too conservative."

    Then she went to untie the belt around Su Yi''s waist. Before Su Yi reacted, she immediately opened her body. Surprised, she quickly covered her head: "qingluan, don''t you want it?"

    Ignoring her refusal, Luo qingluan directly asked Ruyi to get some charcoal pots in and bake the hall as warm as spring. He also ordered pearl: "go and tell your majesty that I''m here with the queen. It''s very important to find him. No matter what he''s doing, he''ll come right away."

    Pearl nodded happily: "yes, Princess Chu, maidservant, go now."

    With Princess Chu''s opening, even if your majesty is now in Princess Yao''s bed, she must come down. She thought proudly in her heart.

    Seeing the Pearl leave, Su Yi couldn''t stop crying and became more and more worried: "qingluan, do you really want it now... But I''m not ready yet..."

    "Why do you need to prepare this kind of thing deliberately? You are so beautifully dressed. Don''t you let your majesty see it? When he comes, keep it fresh, and then you will know what to do? By the way, I''ll tell you something. I''m dispensing medicine these days. I''ll be able to deliver medicine to you next time I come to the palace. Your health problem will be fine. Trust me?"

    Su Yi was surprised and said, "really, that''s great, qingluan, thank you!"

    This is what she is most worried about. As long as she can take good care of her body, the Empress Dowager will not dislike her. As for your majesty, she believes he still likes her. As long as she works hard and works hard, no one can replace her.

    When Su Yi changed into a new suit, Luo qingluan took her to the inner hall, sat on the bed, and then put down the curtain. She looked outside through the thin gauze and was very satisfied: "OK, Su Yi, you just wait for your majesty to come in. Do you know what to say? I don''t need to teach you."

    "I......" Su Yi blushed with shame.

    "I can tell you that you can only succeed, not fail. Later, you will laugh. Your majesty will be happy and forget everything. Otherwise, your future, your prince and your mother..."

    Su Yi trembled and hurriedly said, "OK, I know. Qingluan, don''t worry."

    Looking at Su Yi, Luo qingluan finally turned and went out, waiting for Nangong Qing in the outer hall.

    Perhaps it was because Luo qingluan''s words were serious, but for a moment, Nangong Qing''s figure had appeared in sight. He walked in a hurry and hurried all the way. When he saw Luo qingluan waiting at the door of the hall, he was eager to say, "Princess Chu, is something wrong?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t speak. He stood quietly until Nangong Qing came near. With a worried look on his face, he smiled gently: "naturally, there is something to let your majesty down."

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong wondered.

    "I came into the palace to see the empress," Luo qingluan said. Without asking if Nangong Qing was with other women just now, she only looked mysterious: "the empress told me that her majesty doesn''t go to her much. She''s idle and bored. If she''s free, she''ll play with the little prince, or she''ll read and write..."

    Before Luo qingluan finished, Nangong Qing was uncomfortable: "I''m not, because Princess Yao..."

    Just wanted to say that Princess Yao was pregnant, so he stayed with her for a while. Luo qingluan interrupted him: "I don''t care who you go with. I just think the queen is very special today. It seems that I''ve never seen her like this."

    "What''s the matter with ah Yi?" Nangong Qing is busy.

    "HMM... empress, she..." looking at Nangong Qing''s nervous look, Luo qingluan suddenly smiled and said mysteriously: "I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, you can see it. I''ll go first and won''t disturb you."

    "Hey, Princess Chu..."

    No matter how Nangong Qing called her behind him, Luo qingluan ignored her and walked directly towards the palace gate.

    Although she can''t see the next picture, she can guess. Nangong Qing was obviously ashamed. She was afraid that she would be surprised and happy to see Su Yi. As long as Su Yi doesn''t play wrong, there should be no problem.

    Shaking her head, Luo qingluan''s face was cold again.

    Fortunately, she didn''t choose Nangong Qing at the beginning. Otherwise, she didn''t have the patience to take care of the affairs of the back palace. Nalan night, although she used to be cold and annoying, she has changed since she married her.

    Well, she hurried back and sounded the alarm for Nalan night. If he dared to learn a little from Nangong Qing, he would go away early! Not far away!

 Chapter 855

    Not to mention whether Su Yi and Nangong Qing have recovered their honeyed state, two days later, they came to Su Yi''s birthday banquet. Nangong Qing and Su Yi went to the court to accept the congratulations of the ministers. Although it was decided temporarily, the ministers had long been ready. All kinds of precious gifts were sent in an endless stream. The empress emperor was happy and the monarchs and ministers were happy.

    The dinner was held in the Xizhao palace where the queen lived. I don''t know if I heard that Su Yi''s body might recover. The queen mother also sent someone to send a congratulatory gift, a lanolin white Phoenix Pendant with exquisite carving and nourishing beauty function. Su Yi was flattered. She thanked Luo qingluan quickly, but secretly she looked at Luo qingluan more. She was inexplicably grateful.

    Nalan night used to be most tired of such boring banquets. If Luo qingluan didn''t pull him, he would only stay at home with his son, and he didn''t want to waste time watching these people''s insincerity and all kinds of flattery.

    When I think of the cute little man, I can already talk in a babbling way. Although it is vague, it is really lovely to have the appearance of milk and babbling. Every time he held his son, his chubby, soft little hand stretched out and touched his face. He smiled brightly and his heart sprouted.

    His son, his blood, and was born to his favorite woman

    Nalan''s lips curled at night and couldn''t help laughing.

    He is usually unsmiling, indifferent and fierce, like an iceberg, which will not change for ten thousand years, but Nalan night itself has an excellent appearance and can be called a perfect beautiful man. This smile immediately made his female relatives and daughters look at him from time to time in the hall. They were silly and obsessed one by one. Even those married Hou Ye''s wife and Gao Ming''s wife stared at him. Junyi was like a face of heaven and man, and could not return to God for a long time.

    "Cough, cough..."

    Suddenly, a series of pretended coughs sounded in the hall. The ministers, generals and Hou men were angry one by one. They were jealous and didn''t dare to speak frankly, and glared at their wife. All the women''s family members reacted. One by one, they blushed and dared not look up. After half a ring, they noticed that their daughter was still obsessed with greed. They stared at Nalan night and yelled at her in a low voice. For a moment, the atmosphere was embarrassing.

    The crowd burst out a roar of laughter. In the twinkling of an eye, they talked loudly about the beauty of singing and dancing, the mellow of wine, and even congratulated the emperor and empress on their unity and the harmony of harps and harps. Only then did they reluctantly turn away the embarrassing scene.

    Luo qingluan turned his head and naturally saw Nalan''s smiling night.

    Even she was so excited that she had a dazzling feeling, not to mention others. Luo qingluan couldn''t cry or laugh. This man really didn''t know his charm. Unexpectedly, it was her special welfare to sprinkle sugar in public. How could he openly give back to the public?

    With a fierce stare, she pinched the back of Nalan night''s hand: "look at you, what are you laughing at? It''s intentional, isn''t it?"

    With a sweep of his eyes, Nalan night doesn''t understand what happened?

    For him, he was obsessed with being surrounded by women. He had seen too much in his infatuated eyes. He was not only immune, but also disgusted. Those women, in addition to his appearance, ability and identity, don''t know anything else. How can such women compare with his qingluan?

    The woman who lives and dies with him and shares joys and sorrows is what he pursues all his life and wants to be with him all his life.

    Nalan night stretched out his hand, regardless of countless eyes, the God still secretly looked at him. He had grabbed Luo qingluan''s soft waist, put his lips close to her ear and whispered: "I think of my son..."

    It turned out that he missed his son. No wonder he smiled so happy.

    Luo qingluan''s heart was soft and wanted to respond to him. Unexpectedly, Nalan''s night talk had not finished yet. A clear and hot breath gushed on her face. The tip of his tongue stretched out and quickly licked her soft and small earlobe!

    "Qingluan, shall we have another daughter? We''ll go back later..."

    Unexpectedly, in such a sensitive place as the earlobe, Luo qingluan was shocked and almost softened in Nalan''s arms on the spot.

    A burst of cold boos sounded at the same time, and all the ministers and women''s families made a sound together.

    God, what did they see?

    The iceberg cold God of war, the king of Chu, openly flirted with the princess in public, and did such a thing?

    Countless girls broke their chins. When they grew up, they couldn''t close their mouths. They stared at them foolishly. All kinds of thoughts of envy and envy Luo qingluan surged in, almost crazy.

    I always thought that the king of Chu was not close to women and was not interested in women. Otherwise, how could he not even fake the respect of the princess? Now they know that the king of Chu is not interested in these mediocre fat and vulgar powders!

    For the woman who captured his heart, Princess Luo qingluan of Chu, he was so infatuated and intimate in public. He was afraid that they would go home and close the door. He was afraid it would be sweeter. If you go to bed

    Thinking of this, all the girls blushed one by one. They couldn''t help imagining that they were Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, and lived a shameless and sweet life with the king of Chu. The king of Chu is so brave and brave that he is afraid of being even more fierce in bed... God, what are they thinking? It''s shameless!

    Looking at the thousands of gold who covered their red cheeks and bowed their heads shyly, Luo qingluan had no time to complain about Nalan night. This bastard seems to be working hard today. Whether it''s the Queen''s birthday party or the birthday party, he directly tampered with her.

    "Don''t touch it. You can''t hear it, can you?"

    Luo qingluan was touched by Nalan night''s soft boneless hand, but the other party was dissatisfied to drill in along her arm, and held her tightly in his arms. Luo qingluan''s heart is sweet, but her face is blushing. Is this bastard drunk too much, dizzy and crazy?

    "Qingluan, why don''t we have a daughter to play? As lovely as a son!" Nalan night''s voice was low and opened her lips with incomparable charm, and one side seemed to stick to her face.

    These days, every time Luo qingluan comes back from the palace, he will beat around the Bush and remind him not to learn from Nangong Qing. If she dares to look at other women and make LONGNING such a thing again, she will divorce him! Get away!

    It seems that this woman is too idle, idle boring will be so many!

    Doesn''t she know that he is full of her now, and no other woman can see him except her? Actually still say such words, do you not believe him, have a sense of crisis, or are you too idle?

    Just let her work harder and have another daughter.

    Isn''t she worried that he will look at other women more? That''s just right. There are so many women''s dependents at today''s party. He is only good to her in front of everyone. All kinds of obsessions should prove his intention, right?

    Thinking of this, Nalan night''s hand slipped all the way and landed on her mellow On your hips, slide gently

    "Nalan night, you make trouble again! Believe me or not..."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t stand it anymore. It seems that this man has hair Are you in love? On such an occasion, does he really want others to watch the play? He doesn''t want face. Does she want face? What a beast in clothes!

    At this time, after the first song and dance, the palace maids stepped down one after another, and it was the turn of the empress concubines to send gifts to the palace.

    On the day of celebration, all kinds of rules are not so strict and will not be in accordance with the grade order of the empresses. Although they came first and then, the concubines listened to the voice from the temple and rushed in one by one.

    The most advanced come first.

    Li Bin of Shui''an palace and others!

    Although they were the first concubines to enter the palace, Li and others were the most oppressed.

    In terms of identity, Li Bin and others are no worse than empress Su Yi. It''s a pity that they have been in the palace for more than a year, and they haven''t been able to sleep once, and they are still a concubine. Compared with Li Bin, Wen Wan, Wu Feiyan and others are more slender. They haven''t even seen Long Yan several times, let alone spoiled.

    Several people honestly and respectfully presented the prepared gifts, either wishful thinking or hand string, as well as famous calligraphy and painting. At a glance, their value is not what they can have. Needless to say, they naturally rely on their mother''s help.

    Su Yi smiles like a spring breeze. Her eyes are full of happiness. The girls are jealous and helpless.

    These days, thanks to Luo qingluan''s powerful medicine and help, Su Yi gradually changed her temper and ideas. Although she did those things at the beginning, such as temptation or charm, she was very uncomfortable and even ashamed in her heart. But Nangong Qing was very novel and loved her so much that she seemed to be back at the time of her wedding.

    Within two days, Su Yi got used to it and even enjoyed it.

    She remembered Luo qingluan''s cold face and warning that day: if she didn''t change, another woman would rob her majesty, stab her son, ban her cold palace, and harm her family... Su Yi was shocked by the consequences. How dare she relax?

    She began to understand that happiness and the future should be controlled in her own hands!

    Not on anyone!

    "I wish the empress eternal youth, today every year and today every year!"

    "Ladies and sisters, please forgive me. I like your gifts very much. It''s really intentional..."

    "Princess Yao arrives -"

    At this time, a graceful figure came in outside the hall, a beautiful bright red palace dress, and a beautiful peony pattern embroidered on the skirt. It was like a cluster of flowers. As soon as it appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention.

    Long Ning was supported by the palace maid Yuhu. She was charming and charming, just like a blooming peony. She came in step by step, with an insipid smile on her face.

    I had long guessed that long Ning would make some trouble today. Luo qingluan looked, his lips hooked and smiled. She glanced at Su Yi in the hall and saw her look in the eyes. Although a flash of panic flashed, she soon calmed down.

    When the two met with four eyes, Luo qingluan nodded and gave Su Yi an encouraging smile. The latter raised his lips and even showed a trace of atmospheric style. The majesty of the mother''s world floated up, smiling and indifferent at long Ning walking up the hall step by step.

    "Your Majesty ~ empress ~ my concubine is not feeling well today. I took a nap for a while. I don''t want to be late. Please forgive me ~ ~"

    At first glance, Luo qingluan almost got goose bumps.

    It''s as soft as water. It can be sweet and greasy. Is this really what long Ning said?

    When I first met long Ning, although her various actions annoyed Luo qingluan, she was still a character who dared to love, hate and make decisions. And now... How did this happen? Is it really post pregnancy syndrome, endocrine disorder that led to her change of sex?

    Listening to Su Yi''s calm response in the hall, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing. He leaned against Nalan night''s arms, covered his mouth and whispered, "Alas, Nalan night, your younger martial sister used to be so gentle in private. No wonder you were childhood friends with her before?"

    Nalan night was cold. The younger martial sister in front of her was like a changed person. Where was she before?

    As soon as he said goodbye, he continued to pay attention to the little woman in his arms and fed a handful of pomegranate seeds peeled in his hand to her mouth: "mind others! Be good, open your mouth..."

    Luo qingluan hasn''t moved yet. Suddenly, he feels a sharp eye knife shooting at her. Long Ning just stares at her.

 Chapter 856

    Originally, long Ning came to bully Su Yi. By the way, he taught her a lesson. He dared to rob her majesty!

    But when she got up, she saw the intimacy between Nalan night and Luo qingluan. Jealous, she couldn''t care about business on the spot.

    Those two people are so conspicuous!

    Nalan night was dressed in a black robe, completely without the imperial dress of other princes and ministers, and showed his incisive personal charm in his frankness and randomness. With deep facial features, thin lips and a nose, he looked at Luo qingluan affectionately in his eyes, as if they were the only two in the overcrowded hall.

    Luo qingluan opened her lips and said something. Long Ning didn''t see it clearly. He saw that Nalan night spoiled the pomegranate seed as red as a gem in her hand and fed it into her mouth. This intimacy, this Sheng Chong, is just like a thunder, roaring on long Ning.

    They... Unexpectedly, they look like Lang Qing Qie!

    LONGNING''s jealous heart is tight. She wants to be Luo qingluan. She is the one who enjoys Nalan night''s gentle care! At this moment, Luo qingluan snuggled up in Nalan''s arms and enjoyed his tenderness, which openly made everyone jealous.

    To hit her in the face!

    Damn it! Damn it!!!

    Long Ning''s eyes were angry and wanted to rush up and pull Luo qingluan away from Nalan night''s arms. Although she already knew that Nalan night didn''t have her in her heart, and she had become the concubine of Nangong Qing, Nalan night was a man she couldn''t forget after all. How could she watch the woman she hated most arrogant in front of her?

    "Imperial concubine Yao, why are you here? I told you to have a good rest. Don''t be tired." At this time, Nangong Qing''s concern and uneasy voice sounded in the hall. Nangong Qing had specifically ordered that Princess Yao should not run around when she was pregnant. Even if she had to prepare a gift and let someone bring it.

    But Nangong Qing felt uncomfortable when he saw Princess Yao coming. He could understand why Luo qingluan asked him to go to Xizhao palace that day, and why Su Yi was different, which made him love it with fresh joy.

    Su Yi''s change was an accident to Nangong Qing, but he really liked it. I''m sorry for ignoring her a while ago. But concubine Yao is Nalan night''s younger martial sister. Now she is pregnant with his child. It is impossible to ignore her like other concubines. She can only try to balance.

    So at first sight, Nangong Qing was more surprised than happy, but she had to be kind.

    Nangong Qing''s voice changed back to long Ning''s reason. She finally took back her eyes. When she looked up at Nangong Qing, she was already charming and delicate again. She was very shy and said: "thank you for your concern. Today is the Queen''s birthday after all. My concubine had already bought a gift and wanted to give it to the queen. How can she not come?"

    "Then thank you, Princess Yao." Su Yi nodded faintly.

    Although there is still some fear and panic in her heart, Nangong Qing is right beside her. Today she is her protagonist. How dare Princess Yao? She slowly precipitated her mind and tried to show a dignified appearance.

    Finally, when concubine Yao came, Wei Chi Lianqing, who had already entered the hall, finally laughed.

    There''s a good play!

    In recent days, her majesty didn''t go to see her again. She almost went to Queen Su Yi after going down the court. Once she pretended to meet her on the way and wanted to stop her majesty, but she was sent away with a few words. She left in frustration. She turned and went to Luoshui Palace.

    Think of the idea she secretly gave to imperial concubine Yao. Although she didn''t have such courage, she knew the identity and temperament of imperial concubine Yao. This simple and reckless woman was afraid that she would play a good play for her today.

    "What gift did the sister of imperial concubine Yao prepare for the empress? It must have been carefully arranged?" Wei Chi Lianqing pretends to be curious, and his heart has secretly looked forward to it.

    With a slight smile, imperial concubine Yao''s eyes moved. Yuhu, the maid holding her, turned her head and motioned. Then a maid following her came up with a brocade box.

    "I just use this to congratulate the queen on her happy birthday." LONGNING''s lips were lightly hooked, and his eyes flashed with pleasure.

    When the brocade box was opened, it turned out to be a picture of giving away children to Guanyin!

    As soon as the ministers heard this, they were in an uproar.

    Naturally, there are well-informed ministers who know that the Queen''s recent rejection by the Empress Dowager is because the queen has a loss of health. I''m afraid she can''t get pregnant again in the future. That''s why they hesitated before. Whether your majesty will hold a birthday banquet for the queen this year, fortunately, everything is going well.

    But I didn''t expect that the new imperial concubine Yao should openly slap the queen in the face. It seems that a bold person in the back palace finally dared to rob the emperor''s pet with the queen who has been specially favored so far.

    For a moment, they made eye contact and had different thoughts, waiting for the response of Queen Su Yi.

    Looking at the empress Su Yi, her eyes moved and her face looked indifferent. Long Ning sneered. A woman who has broken her body still wants to be blessed?! Hum, when she really gives birth to the prince, her majesty will naturally return to her, and Su Yi will only be rejected by the empress dowager, become a abandoned woman with hidden diseases, and finally be put in the cold!

    "I heard that the empress was unwell, so I specially sent someone to puguo temple outside the city to ask for this picture of sending son Guanyin. Master Hongyuan opened the light, which will help the empress recover, continue to open branches and leaves for her majesty, and fill the hall with children and grandchildren." Long Ning smiled charming and gentle, Yingying bowed, "courtesy is light and heavy, and I hope the queen likes it."

    "Imperial concubine Yao, your gift..."

    Nangong Qing''s face sank. She was about to scold the gift for being untimely, but she saw that Princess Yao looked serious, charming and gentle. When she was pregnant, where could she scold?

    He eased his tone. He sighed. As soon as he wanted to comfort Su Yi, he heard Su Yi''s soft voice with a smile: "it''s really polite and important. Princess Yao''s sister is really interested. The palace likes it very much. I hope that with your good words, the palace can achieve what it wants soon. At that time, I really want to thank Princess Yao''s sister."

    "Ah Yi, you..." Nangong Qing suddenly felt something wrong.

    Su Yi''s body is damaged and she''s afraid she''ll never get pregnant again. He knows this. Now imperial concubine Yao has a good intention to do bad things and has no intention to send such a picture of giving away her son Guanyin. It should arouse her sadness, but how can Su Yi be so happy?

    Naturally, she understood Nangong Qing''s meaning. Su Yi glanced at the smiling imperial concubine Yao and whispered a few words in Nangong Qing''s ear. The latter was stunned and then surprised and happy: "seriously?"

    Su Yi nodded, her business was weak, mosquitoes and flies, smiled and said, "don''t you believe qingluan''s medical skills?"

    I see. Now Nangong Qing understood. His worry and only a little depression were cleared away. He laughed: "good, good, so good! Princess Chu, you have given me a surprise. I must give you a good reward."

    Then he held Suyi''s hand again and smiled with satisfaction: "it''s a good gift indeed. It seems that this bodes well. I thought you wouldn''t like the gift given by Princess Yao. I don''t know... Great, good!"

    "Your Majesty, although the younger sister of imperial concubine Yao is unintentional, this meaning is the best. I like it very much." Su Yi said deliberately.

    "Well, Princess Yao, the queen likes your gift very much, and I like it very much. You have a heart. Sit down quickly." Nangong Qing smiled and saw that the ministers were confused and guessed. Some seemed to understand, and some didn''t know what had happened.

    This reaction completely exceeded LONGNING''s expectation.

    Suyi is not angry and happy? Isn''t she unable to have a baby? Why

    Her mind moved. She remembered Nangong Qing''s words. Should it be Luo qingluan again

    As soon as she gritted her teeth, long Ning hated her teeth itching. She wanted to make Su Yi angry. Unexpectedly, she had been cured by Luo qingluan long ago! It was useless for her to prepare carefully, and she looked like a small family.

    Unhappy, long Ning suddenly held his breath and finally sat in his position. Where did he still have a smile on his face?

    Next, Nangong Qing''s birthday gift to Su Yi came on stage. In addition to a crown made of various colored gemstones, there is also a set of colorful neon clothes made of peacock feathers!

    When the palace people of Xiufang showed this colorful neon clothes and feather clothes, all the women''s family members and qianjingui women present were stunned.

    Like a rainbow, the unpredictable colors are magnificent and dreamy, shining all kinds of beautiful colors with different light. It is as light as a yarn and extremely elegant. The various gemstones inlaid in it are like the stars in the sky. It makes this feather coat look like a heavenly girl. It is rare to see you again in the world.

    The layers of skirts, like waves, drag out a long length, which makes people can''t help but fantasize. If you really wear such a magnificent feather coat, will you become a peacock fairy or a graceful and perfect man in the sky?

    Countless pairs of obsessed and surprised eyes looked directly at the feather clothes, and the envy and eagerness in their hearts were obvious.

    That is, the king of a country can have such a hand and order people to weave such a perfect heavenly garment!

    Only after one country can you wear such noble and dazzling heavenly clothes, gorgeous and noble!

    "It''s so beautiful..." for a long time, Su Yicai took back her surprised eyes and looked forward to it, as if she were imagining what she looked like when she put on this feather coat.

    "Ah Yi, do you like it?" Nangong Qing is gentle and affectionate.

    With a slight smile, Su Yi nodded and said, "I like it very much. Thank you, your majesty. However... The colorful neon clothes made by your majesty for my concubine actually have too little time to wear. It''s a pity."

    Nangong Qing didn''t care: "it''s all right, as long as ah Yi likes it."

    Remembering the neglect of her a few days ago, he felt guilty. Now he can make up for it. He would like to show her a smile.

    "It''s just that your Majesty''s kindness made my concubines uneasy."

    Suyi youyou Road: "How many beautiful peacocks do you have to kill to make such a feather coat? These birds originally lived freely in the forest and lived a carefree life, but they were killed because of their beautiful feathers, and so many died... My concubine was terrified. It was my concubine''s fault to hurt your Majesty''s life for my temporary joy..."

    "Empress, are you blaming your majesty for being so cruel?"

    Suddenly, a voice interrupted Su Yi''s words. Long Ning sneered and said, "if it wasn''t for your mother, how could your majesty do such a waste of people and money? Unexpectedly, your mother didn''t thank your majesty, but blamed it."

    She was really jealous. Unexpectedly, Her Majesty was so interested in the birthday of Queen Su Yi.

    But she didn''t think that Su Yi was ungrateful. Instead, she blamed her majesty for killing. She almost laughed at once. How can there be such a silly woman in the world? It''s brave to blame your Majesty in public.

    Long Ning stood up and Yingying saluted the people in the hall: "Your Majesty, I really don''t know why the queen doesn''t appreciate. Isn''t it your Majesty''s fault? As the son of heaven, your majesty can''t kill a few birds?"

 Chapter 857

    In the hall, everyone stared at Yao Fei LONGNING and empress Su Yi. Where could they not see the confrontation between them?

    Queen Su Yi has been loved by her majesty since she was the crown princess. Although she has been rejected by the Empress Dowager recently because of her body and lost her Majesty''s heart a little, she is still the queen. Today, we can see that the birthday banquet organized by your majesty for the queen is also lively and grand, which shows the position of the queen in your Majesty''s heart.

    Although the new imperial concubine Yao has only been in the palace for one month, she is the younger martial sister of the king of Chu. Just because of her identity, others dare not underestimate it. Moreover, Princess Yao was pregnant. When she heard that the Empress Dowager was overjoyed, she immediately rewarded a lot, and specially allocated people from the imperial dining room to serve. It can be seen that the Empress Dowager expected the children in Princess Yao''s belly.

    Your majesty is filial. If the Empress Dowager likes it, your majesty naturally values it. Just from the fact that Princess Yao was pregnant as soon as she entered the palace, your majesty also likes Princess Yao very much. Now imperial concubine Yao and the queen are arguing. Who does your majesty want to help?

    Everyone''s eyes turned to Nalan night and wanted to see his attitude.

    Who knows

    They almost fell out of their eyes. The king of Chu was actually serving the princess of Chu?

    In front of Nalan night, a pile of pomegranate skins have been peeled. Pomegranate seeds in the crystal bowl are crystal clear, red like fire, dazzling like gemstones. Nalan night looked attentive. His slender and white fingers moved freely on the pomegranates, and the pomegranates fell into the bowl one by one. And Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, was holding a silver spoon, eating contentedly and smiling.

    Just watching, Luo qingluan filled another spoon and sent it to Nalan night''s lips.

    Nalan night smiled, full of tenderness revealed, thin lips opened and ate pomegranate seeds. The tenderness and honey, satisfied happiness, looked at everyone as an illusion.

    Feelings, Princess Yao and the empress are making trouble. The king of Chu and Princess of Chu are unaware of it, have no interest, and just care about their love all the time?

    Long Ning glanced at Nalan night and Luo qingluan. He was jealous and hard to attack. He focused all his energy on the queen Suyi.

    "This..." who knows, Nangong Qing smiled and waved his hand: "imperial concubine Yao doesn''t have to be like this. In fact, what the queen said is reasonable. I didn''t think so much at the moment. Now I find it is not suitable."

    "Your Majesty, you..." long Ning Yizhi, your majesty helped Su Yi speak?

    "It''s true that I was in a hurry because I didn''t think clearly before. Now I want to kill hundreds of peacocks in order to make a dress. It''s really against the harmony of heaven. The queen was originally happy for her birthday, but now my gift is bloody and untimely. It seems that this colorful neon feather coat is not suitable for the queen."

    Nangong Qing looked guilty and took Su Yi''s hand: "empress, thank you for reminding me, otherwise I will really do something wrong. Don''t worry, I will never be so reckless in the future."

    Su Yi smiled and nodded: "Your Majesty is holy. Everything in the world has spirituality. Even if it is not a peacock, it is the most common bird, insect, snake and ant. It is also a life. Your majesty cherishes everything in order to get the protection of heaven. If your majesty is kind, it is the blessing of all the people."

    Hearing this, all the ministers said in unison, "Your Majesty is kind! God bless the Western Chu!"

    It''s sonorous and powerful. The lingering sound curls up. Nangong Qing''s face shines. Su Yi is full of laughter. They sit side by side. It''s a perfect match. The emperor and empress love each other deeply.

    Long Ning stood on the spot and blushed. It was not the feeling inside and outside.

    Biting her lower lip, she wanted to turn around and leave. However, countless pairs of eyes looked at her. She felt uncomfortable all over, as if everyone were laughing at her.

    How could Su Yi be so arrogant and rob her of her favor?

    How could she be so humiliated and ridiculed for overstating herself?

    Something flashed in his mind. Long Ning suddenly looked painful, and his body softened and fell down.

    With a crash, the front table was knocked down, the melon and fruit cups and plates fell, smashed and rolled around. The eyelids of Yuhu jumped and exclaimed, "ah, Princess Yao!"

    The accident came so suddenly that everyone was stunned. Nangong Qing suddenly stood up and couldn''t care about Su Yi any more. She rushed down to long Ning in two steps, helped her up and shouted anxiously: "Ning''er... Ning''er... What''s the matter with you? Imperial doctor, come to imperial doctor!"

    As soon as he shouted out, Nangong Qing suddenly looked at Luo qingluan and said loudly, "Princess Chu and Princess Yao seem to be in pain. Come and help her see what''s going on?"

    Luo qingluan frowned. She was eating the pomegranate peeled by Nalan night. When she was satisfied, she didn''t pay attention to what happened to long Ning. Although she didn''t want to treat long Ning, she was Nalan night''s younger martial sister in full view of the public. She didn''t know him

    Just wanted to ask Nalan ye if she wanted to see long Ning, so she listened to long Ning in Nangong Qing''s arms and grabbed his sleeve: "no, no... my concubine, I want... Doctor Li... Your majesty..."

    Nangong Qing didn''t even think about it. He directly said, "come on, send Doctor Li to Xizhao palace!"

    In the chaos, the good birthday banquet couldn''t go on. Everyone watched and didn''t know what would happen. Su Yi was also stunned when she stood in the hall. Unexpectedly, long Ning would suddenly faint.

    Nangong Qing didn''t leave a word. She already went into the inner hall with long Ning in her arms, leaving Su Yi standing in front of the hall at a loss. Seeing that something had happened, the ministers did not dare to stay. They left one by one. Luo qingluan thought about it and asked Nalan night to go back first. She accompanied Su Yi and then came back.

    However, for a moment, the hall was silent, with only a mess of cups and dishes, and the remaining several palace maids and eunuchs were dealing with the aftermath. Luo qingluan pulled Su Yi aside to reassure her that LONGNING''s stomach pain had nothing to do with her anyway.

    "Your Majesty... After all..."

    Su Yi had no focus in her eyes. She stared blankly at a certain place in the air and muttered to herself: "he cared so much about Princess Yao. As soon as she shouted pain, her majesty... Her Majesty left. He looked so anxious, I......"

    Then she knew what Su Yi cared about. Luo qingluan frowned, She comforted her and said, "what are you worried about? After all, Princess Yao is pregnant with his child. It''s right to worry. Let alone Princess Yao, even if Li Bin has an accident in public, your majesty won''t stand idly by. Su Yi, you know your majesty best. He''s not an heartless man. Are you happy to see her faint today and your majesty is indifferent?"

    That''s true. Su Yi seemed to understand a little, but she was still worried: "however, I''m afraid Princess Yao said that her abdominal pain was excited because her majesty said that just now. In case something happened to her, don''t you blame me?"

    "You are. Why do you pull everything on yourself? It''s imperial concubine Yao who is careful and can''t think of it. It''s not that you scolded her. What''s your business?" Although Luo qingluan doesn''t like Su Yi''s timidity, she has changed a lot recently. She sees it in her eyes and keeps it in her heart, which is also recognized.

    Not letting Su Yi think more, Luo qingluan took her and simply went to the side hall to see the little prince.

    Seeing her son, she was distracted. Su Yi put LONGNING aside and teased her son.

    Waving to Ruyi, Luo qingluan called her over while Su Yi was not paying attention and whispered: "you pay attention to the hall. If there is any problem or abnormality, come and tell me immediately."

    "Yes, Princess Chu." Ruyi understood and hurried.

    In the inner hall, the bed used to be the bed of Queen Su Yi, but now there is long Ning with abdominal pain. Nangong Qing anxiously guards aside and blames himself.

    "Your Majesty, the empress of imperial concubine Yao was in a hurry and her mood fluctuated too much, which affected the fetus in the abdomen and almost showed signs of miscarriage." Li Taiyi bowed respectfully and said, "empress Yao has just been pregnant for one month. Her fetus looks unstable. In addition, it is her first pregnancy. If she is too excited or moves too much, it is easy to affect the fetus."

    Nangong Qing was afraid for a while, clenched long Ning''s hand and apologized: "Ning''er, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, just now..."

    It seems to have eased for a few minutes. Long Ning is lying in bed, looking weak, but with a smile on his face: "how can you blame your majesty! Just now my concubine was too anxious and was excited, but now I''m so happy to see your Majesty''s nervous concubine. Even if the child is really gone, as long as there is your Majesty''s heart..."

    Nangong Qing covered her mouth: "don''t talk nonsense! I want you to take good care of me and give birth to the child, otherwise the Empress Dowager will be so sad? You''ve lost your body. It''s so bad."

    "If the child is gone, the Empress Dowager will be sad. What about your majesty... I just want to know if your majesty is worried. I don''t care about anything else."

    Such a affectionate person, a pair of eager eyes, where can Nangong Qing say no?

    All kinds of good words are said. I just hope long Ning can keep the child well. Nangong Qing immediately sent someone to luanjia and carefully sent long Ning back to Luoshui palace. Finally, she only sent someone to say to Su Yi and never came again.

    Looking at the messy beds, Su Yigang''s relaxed mood was depressed again.

    While cleaning and changing the bedding on the bed, pearl and Ruyi murmured, "Your Majesty is really. It''s too hard to let other women sleep on her mother''s bed."

    "Yes," Ruyi replied, "Your Majesty knows that empress doesn''t like imperial concubine Yao, but she wants her to stay in empress''s palace. Now this bed sleeps... Alas, you smell the smell of fox, I''m afraid you''ll have to find some incense later."

    Pearl was about to get up: "yes, I''ll find some incense..."

    "Well, what is this?" Suddenly, Ruyi wondered, stared at a place on the bed and said, "it seems... It''s blood?"

    "Was it just left by imperial concubine Yao?" Pearl was surprised, "but didn''t Doctor Li say that imperial concubine Yao was all right? How could she bleed? But her little day didn''t come, how could it..."

    Luo qingluan, on one side, moved and came over: "let me see."

    As soon as her eyes swept, her eyes fell on the bed where long Ning had just slept. She saw about a little stain on the nail cover printed on the bed, because the bedding was dark and not very obvious. But if you look carefully, you can still find it.

    At the touch of the finger, it was still wet. It was obviously rubbed up just now. A slight smell, a bloody smell came

    What flashed in his mind. Luo qingluan looked at the blood stain that was not obvious and wondered: "I''m pregnant and I don''t have a miscarriage. Just now Doctor Li said it was almost, that''s not... How can there be blood stains?"

    Is this blood really on long Ning?

    Considering what happened during this period of time, long Ning''s pregnancy was so short that it was checked out at this time. If she had a problem with her pregnancy, would it be possible? Moreover, long Ning obviously didn''t want her to come near just now for fear that she would harm herself. Does this also mean that long Ning is guilty of something?

    Su Yi stood in front of her bed and wondered, "qingluan, did you think of anything?"

    Luo qingluan was a little suspicious, but she didn''t diagnose long Ning''s pulse for such a big event, so she couldn''t draw a conclusion for a moment.

 Chapter 858

    Just a drop of blood can''t prove anything. Although Luo qingluan had some doubts, he just thought about it and didn''t intend to investigate. If long Ning really has signs of miscarriage, it is not her concern whether she will flow in the end.

    Or, as she guessed, LONGNING was not pregnant, but pretended. If so, as long as she waits for a long time, she can''t hide it. Luo qingluan didn''t need to do it at all. She showed her true appearance.

    "Nothing. Just change the bed quickly." Luo qingluan didn''t say it, but asked Su Yi not to think much and have a good rest. As for Nangong Qing, according to his performance today, when long Ning is all right, he should come to see Su Yi.

    After saying goodbye to Su Yi, Luo qingluan saw that it was getting late and was ready to leave the palace and go back.

    Just out of the hall door without taking two steps, suddenly Ruyi chased out: "Princess Chu..."

    Quickly walked to Luo qingluan, Ruyi looked around, looked carefully, bowed her head and said, "Princess Chu, didn''t you let the maid stare at the hall when the empress of Princess Yao had abdominal pain just now? The maid seems to have heard something, but she was there just now, and it''s hard for the maid to say..."

    Luo qingluan''s heart moved and asked her, "what did you hear?"

    Looking back on the situation just now, Ruyi whispered: "the maid hid behind the shelf, and imperial concubine Yao didn''t find the maid. Later, imperial doctor Li came. The maid thought that imperial doctor Li came to see imperial concubine Yao. After all, his Majesty was also present at that time. But... But the maid didn''t know if she looked at the flower eyes. She always thought imperial concubine Yao was pretending."

    "Pretend? What do you mean?" Luo qingluan frowned.

    "Just... I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, your majesty asked Li Taiyi what happened to Princess Yao and what happened to abdominal pain. Princess Yao seemed to wink at Li Taiyi."

    At that time, she had been staring in the dark. She always felt that Princess Yao should have unbearable abdominal pain at that time, otherwise she wouldn''t fall down on the spot. But at that moment, she saw Princess Yao winking at doctor Li when her majesty didn''t pay attention. Where was the pain? Later, when Doctor Li diagnosed the pulse for imperial concubine Yao, imperial concubine Yao''s hand moved, like a hint. Although Ruyi couldn''t understand what was going on, she always felt something wrong.

    After listening to Ruyi''s words, Luo qingluan fell into meditation.

    There should be a problem between long Ning and Doctor Li. Combined with the drop of blood she saw just now, if the guess is true, I''m afraid it''s really big this time! However, it will not be her or Su Yi who will bear the consequences.

    Nodding, Luo qingluan asked Ruyi to go back. Don''t tell anyone about it. Just don''t know.

    Turning around, she left Xizhao palace along the corridor and thought about it as she walked.

    Do you want to find someone to investigate Dr. Li?

    "Princess Chu..."

    At this time, a figure suddenly turned in front. At first glance, it was Xiao Xizi around the Empress Dowager. He came in a hurry, holding the floating dust. As soon as he saw Luo qingluan, his eyes brightened, and he quickly stepped forward: "Princess Chu, the Empress Dowager is looking for you. It''s a coincidence that Princess Chu hasn''t left yet. That''s great."

    "The Empress Dowager is looking for me. What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan subconsciously thought of LONGNING.

    Is it because of this that the queen mother sent for her?

    Sure enough, Xiao Xizi looked flattering and said eagerly and anxiously: "isn''t it about Princess Yao? The Empress Dowager was anxious about the emperor''s heir and didn''t condescend to see Princess Yao in person. I heard that Princess Chu was also present when Princess Yao fainted. The Empress Dowager wanted to ask Princess Chu."

    "But I didn''t give imperial concubine Yao a pulse. I don''t know anything." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    "Oh, Princess Chu, it''s... It''s useless for you to tell the servant. Otherwise, Princess Chu, you can go to the Empress Dowager in person and explain it. Otherwise, if the servant can''t invite you, what can the Empress Dowager do?" Xiaoxizi was very anxious and begged helplessly.

    Turning to the Empress Dowager''s recent attitude towards Su Yi, Luo qingluan nodded: "well, I''ll go to see the empress dowager, and tell her by the way."

    All the way to the Kongming hall, Luo qingluan really saw the queen mother waiting for her. As soon as she saw her coming, she couldn''t sit still and directly stood up: "qingluan, you''re here. I''m very worried!"

    In fact, the queen mother is not very old. She is still charming and well maintained. She looks like she is in her early thirties. Since the death of the former Emperor, she has basically devoted her heart to Nangong Qing. Except for her own twelve princes, she is the one who cares most about Nangong Qing.

    For the empress dowager, Luo qingluan felt a little complicated. On the one hand, after all, the Empress Dowager had been very kind to her and even wanted her to marry Nangong Qing. Later, Luo qingluan saw the Empress Dowager''s strong forbearance as a woman, her worries and pressure for the future, and the changes now.

    Although empress dowager Wang has a bad attitude towards Su Yi, she loves her from beginning to end. Luo qingluan will not change her attitude towards empress dowager Wang because of Su Yi''s problems, but her emotions are a little complicated.

    "See the Empress Dowager." Luo qingluan worshipped Yingying. The queen mother immediately picked her up: "don''t talk about these false rites. The mourner came to you to ask you about imperial concubine Yao."

    Holding Luo qingluan on the couch, the Empress Dowager was worried and asked how Princess Yao was doing. For her anxiety, Luo qingluan didn''t answer directly, but said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager is so concerned about Princess Yao. If she knows, she''s just afraid to be flattered. By the way, the empress dowager, you didn''t come to the empress''s birthday banquet just now. There''s a happy thing you don''t know."

    At the mention of Suyi, the Queen Mother''s face sank, It''s different from the concern just now: "qingluan, don''t mention the queen. The AI family doesn''t like her more and more. It used to be the crown princess. At that time, the AI family looked at her gentle and lovely and thought that she would not make trouble in the harem and let his Majesty deal with the political affairs of the DPRK. But later, the AI family found that she was... Too useless."

    When the Empress Dowager Wang said a series of Su Yi''s shortcomings. It was easy to stop, Luo qingluan said with a faint smile: "what the Empress Dowager said is that the empress has many shortcomings and is young after all. However, although the Empress Dowager is too gentle, she is kind-hearted. Didn''t the Empress Dowager take a fancy to her at the beginning? Why have they become shortcomings now?"

    Empress Dowager Wang hesitated. Luo qingluan observed and said, "no one is perfect, Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager has exquisite faces and outstanding means, she can''t be a gentle and clever character, just like... The Empress Dowager likes the crispness of apples and thinks that apples are not as watery as watermelons. She likes watermelons as sweet as honey, but feels a little crispy. How is that possible?"

    "Well, qingluan, the truth is, but the queen she..."

    The Empress Dowager always valued Luo qingluan''s words, but the queen is the head of the six palaces, which is unusual. Besides, Su Yi... Thought of this, the Empress Dowager frowned and said, "I won''t say anything else. As a queen, she only gave birth to a son to her majesty and didn''t allow her majesty to favor others. It''s good jealousy. The queen is too ignorant!"

    "The Empress Dowager actually blames the empress for her willfulness. Can''t she have children when she''s broken?"

    Hearing Luo qingluan hit the nail on the head, the queen mother turned her head and sank her face. She didn''t speak, but the meaning was self-evident.

    Luo qingluan burst out laughing, and the queen mother stared at her. If Luo qingluan was not laughing in front of her, but someone else, I''m afraid she would have been angry and angry: "qingluan, you still laugh! The mourning family is really worried and dead. The queen is not optimistic. Now Princess Yao has just been pregnant and has more abdominal pain. Doctor Li showed her just now. What''s the matter? Do you know? Tell the mourning family quickly?"

    Stopped laughing. Luo qingluan looked at the Empress Dowager and said seriously, "I''m laughing. The Empress Dowager worries about things that don''t exist. The Empress Dowager said, is it for nothing?"

    "What?" Empress Dowager Wang did not understand.

    "Isn''t the Empress Dowager worried about her Majesty''s offspring? That''s why she has a grudge against the empress. In fact, the Empress Dowager doesn''t know. The empress is also worried about her physical problems. I saw it before and said that it may be very small to be pregnant, but it''s not without it. Nalan and I went to Dongwan night and found the medicine to treat the empress''s body. Now the empress is taking medicine to improve her health Body, it won''t take a few months. "

    "What, really?" Empress Dowager Wang''s eyes brightened with surprise and joy.

    "Yes, how could I cheat the Empress Dowager?"

    Luo qingluan said solemnly: "at the birthday banquet tonight, imperial concubine Yao sent a picture of giving away her son to the Empress Dowager. Did the Empress Dowager say it was a coincidence? That''s a good moral. And just now I was about to tell the Empress Dowager about it. As a result, you only care about imperial concubine Yao''s body and don''t care about the Empress Dowager... Empress dowager ~ ~"

    She took the Empress Dowager''s hand and shook it gently. Luo qingluan blinked and coquettish said: "in fact, you are also eccentric! You wronged the queen and still care about Princess Yao so much! Princess Yao has just been pregnant. It''s not clear whether it''s the prince or the princess, and..."

    The smile on the Queen Mother''s face became more and more prosperous, and she kept nodding: "really good? Great! Great! Since the Queen''s body can recover, it''s thanks to qingluan you. Hey, why didn''t you tell AI Jia earlier?"

    "Just now I was going to tell the Empress Dowager!"

    Luo qingluan smiled playfully, "but the Empress Dowager only cares about Princess Yao and doesn''t listen to me."

    After clicking Luo qingluan''s forehead, the Empress Dowager was funny and angry: "you are such a big girl, and you deliberately worry the mourners. You are also spoiled by the king of Chu!"

    When she finally heard that the queen Su Yi''s body was promising, the queen mother finally relaxed. This was what she cared about most. Since she had settled her mind, her favor for Su Yi naturally recovered.

    "In fact, if the Empress Dowager wants to know the situation of Princess Yao, she can''t just ask doctor Li to ask?" Luo qingluan said, "I happen to be here. You can also ask doctor Li, and you will know how Princess Yao is."

    Empress Dowager Wang nodded and immediately sent for Doctor Li.

    A moment later, Doctor Li came and was about to salute when he came in. When he saw Luo qingluan also there, his eyes shrank and beat him involuntarily. Luo qingluan kept staring at him, smiled and said, "what''s the matter, Doctor Li? Is it surprised to see the princess?"

    "Er..."

    Doctor Li quickly made a ha ha and saluted empress dowager Wang. Then he saluted Luo qingluan again. He bowed his head and said in a respectful voice: "the Empress Dowager asked about the body of imperial concubine Yao. Wei minister just showed imperial concubine Yao that everything is all right. The Empress Dowager can rest assured."

    Empress Dowager Wang nodded, but still worried: "what''s the matter with imperial concubine Yao? Why does she have abdominal pain? Don''t slip the tire."

    Doctor Li paused and thought carefully before he said, "the Empress Dowager is too worried. Although the empress Yao has abdominal pain, it is only caused by temporary emotional excitement. As long as you pay attention, it will be all right when the fetus looks stable after March."

    "I see. Well, I''m relieved."

    As soon as the Empress Dowager finished, Luo qingluan suddenly said, "Doctor Li, you said that Princess Yao was fine, but just now Princess Yao had bleeding symptoms. Isn''t that serious? Did you ignore something, but you should pay attention to it."

    "Bleeding... What bleeding? What happened to Princess Yao?" Empress Dowager Wang suddenly changed her face and stared at doctor Li.

 Chapter 859

    As soon as he heard Luo qingluan ask this, Doctor Li felt guilty.

    The medical skill of Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, is well known. At the beginning, Her Majesty was so badly injured that she can cure it. Now, as long as she pays a little attention to the ghost that Princess Yao pounded, how can she not find it?

    Suddenly, he became nervous. Doctor Li bowed his head in fear and tried his best to behave naturally: "when I showed Princess Yao just now and just now, I didn''t find any signs of bleeding. Moreover... Princess Yao didn''t say, I didn''t know, I really didn''t know."

    "Doctor Li really doesn''t know?" Luo qingluan lengthened his voice with a trace of meaning.

    "I really don''t know." Doctor Li felt that his vest was beginning to sweat.

    He regretted it. Why should he be greedy for imperial concubine Yao''s silver? If this matter is exposed, he will be guilty of bullying the king, but he will be killed! Imperial concubine Yao has the identity guarantee of the younger martial sister of the king of Chu. As long as the king of Chu doesn''t speak, his majesty doesn''t dare to do anything to imperial concubine Yao, but he is a small imperial doctor. How can he compare with imperial concubine Yao?

    Lowering his head, Li Taiyi became more and more flustered. He didn''t dare to let Luo qingluan see his expression.

    Where can''t you see Doctor Li''s trembling hand? Luo qingluan said in secret that it was funny, but it didn''t appear on his face. He said faintly, "Doctor Li seems very nervous? What are you nervous about? Isn''t there something wrong with the fetal image of Princess Yao?"

    The Empress Dowager also became nervous and said in a harsh voice, "Doctor Li, you were appointed by imperial concubine Yao personally to take charge of her recuperation. Now imperial concubine Yao has abdominal pain, which is related to her Majesty''s children. What''s the matter, you say!"

    It''s a big head. Doctor Li pretended to be calm and said, "go back to the empress dowager, go back to the princess of Chu. There''s really nothing wrong with Wei Chen''s examination of Princess Yao just now. Although he''s a little frightened, the fetus is fine now. As long as you take good care and don''t let Princess Yao''s mood fluctuate again."

    "Qingluan, look at this..." now, Empress Dowager Wang doesn''t believe in Doctor Li anymore. She looks at Luo qingluan and says, "otherwise, qingluan, you''d better go and show Princess Yao. After all, she is the younger martial sister of the king of Chu. If anything happens, I''m afraid the king of Chu will also..."

    "However, Princess Yao said that she only asked Doctor Li to show her. It''s not that I don''t go." Luo qingluan said quietly, "I think, in the days before Princess Yao entered the palace, she lived in the prince of Chu''s house. Maybe I didn''t give her a good reception, which led to Princess Yao not liking me. Don''t force the Empress Dowager. The provincial Princess Yao was excited when she saw me. I''m afraid it''s bad."

    "How could this happen? AI Jia doesn''t know at all." Empress Dowager Wang reacted.

    Feelings, imperial concubine Yao and Luo qingluan don''t get along well

    Well, she and Nangong Qing always thought that Princess Yao was the younger martial sister of the king of Chu. In order to win over the king of Chu, they loved Wu and Wu and LONGNING, making her Princess Yao. Now it seems that they think too much and there is no such thing at all?

    The Empress Dowager couldn''t laugh or cry. Now Princess Yao has entered the palace and is pregnant. It''s done. There''s no way.

    Staring at Li Taiyi, Luo qingluan didn''t speak again. Empress dowager Wang seemed to have deep meaning to her. She didn''t open her mouth for a moment. She waited quietly with exploratory eyes.

    "Dr. Li, are you fit to enter the hospital?"

    But unexpectedly, Luo qingluan suddenly asked such a sentence.

    Li Taiyi was stunned and immediately said, "the lower official was admitted to the imperial hospital in the 18th year of the first emperor. It has been 27 years and three months now. I don''t know what Princess Chu asked about this..."

    Before he asked, Luo qingluan said, "who did Dr. Li Tai come from and what department is he best at?"

    There was something wrong, but in front of the empress dowager, Doctor Li couldn''t help answering, I can only honestly say: "I''m under the judgment of the king''s Court of Wang Xianzhi, but the judgment of the king''s court is old, I''ve returned home, and I haven''t seen my mentor for many years. As for what I''m good at... My mentor is good at surgical knife wounds, and I''m naturally the best at this, as well as some internal medicine. I know something about it."

    "Yes." Empress Dowager Wang listened to him, nodded slightly and looked at Luo qingluan: "qingluan, what do you ask?"

    Luo qingluan smiled: "Empress dowager, I thought that imperial concubine Yao appointed imperial doctor Li to take care of her body. I thought that imperial doctor Li was best at gynecology and obstetrics, but now I heard from imperial doctor Li that it was internal surgery. Although imperial doctors were all knowledgeable, for imperial concubines, they paid most attention to their children. Why didn''t imperial concubine Yao appoint imperial doctor Hu and chose imperial doctor Li who was not good at gynecology and obstetrics?"

    With a thump in his mind, Doctor Li understood Luo qingluan''s intention. He didn''t notice it for a moment and said it directly. I''m afraid it''s over. Glancing at the Empress Dowager''s face, he hurriedly said, "Princess Chu, you can''t say that. Although the lower official is best at internal surgery, he has also been learning about obstetrics and gynecology in recent years. If the lower official can''t do it at all, why would the empress Yao appoint the lower official?"

    "Only doctor Li and concubine Yao know this?" What Luo qingluan said is meaningful.

    "Ha ha, Princess Chu joked." Li Taiyi talked endlessly, and his vest was wet through.

    The more you hear it, the more you feel there is a problem. The queen mother is not an ordinary woman. She has seen all kinds of imperial palaces competing for favor. Naturally, Luo qingluan''s questions can''t be targeted, but what''s the problem between Doctor Li and Princess Yao?

    "Doctor Li, I ask you, do you promise that Princess Yao''s body is all right, and there is absolutely no problem with her baby?" Empress Dowager Wang''s face turned up and her voice was deep.

    At this time, if not, you have to say yes.

    Doctor Li knelt down directly and almost didn''t swear: "empress dowager, although Weichen can''t be regarded as a miracle doctor and can''t compare with Princess Chu, Weichen still has this ability. As long as Princess Yao doesn''t have an accident and her mood is peaceful, there''s absolutely no problem with the child in her belly."

    In this way, the Empress Dowager looked a little slower and breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Her eyes moved. Xiaoxizi came in and looked like she had something to report. Empress dowager Wang nodded: "what''s the matter?"

    Xiaoxizi took the opportunity to come forward and said, "empress dowager, the maid of Luoshui palace, Yuhu, came and said that Princess Yao still had something to ask doctor Li. I heard that doctor Li was invited to Xizhao Palace by the empress dowager, so I came to ask."

    "What happened to Princess Yao?"

    Empress Dowager Wang frowned. At this time, she felt that this woman was also troublesome.

    But she was just pregnant. Some time ago, she pestered her majesty to see her every day. She had abdominal pain just now. What did she forget now? Why didn''t you pay attention? Thinking of what Luo qingluan said just now, she simply stood up: "Doctor Li, since Princess Yao is looking for you, go and have a look. At the right time, AI family also goes to have a look with Princess Chu and asks Princess Chu to check Princess Yao again. AI family can be completely relieved."

    "This... Is the queen mother." Li Tai''s medical soul is about to fly.

    Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager went to Luoshui palace in person and took Princess Chu. According to Princess Chu''s medical skills, she checked Princess Yao. Where can''t you see that she pretended to be pregnant?

    At the thought of the result of the exposure, Doctor Li was cold and heartbroken, but it was too late.

    "Doctor Li, let''s go." Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "imperial concubine Yao is still waiting for you."

    Then she came forward and helped the queen mother and went out.

    Long Ning sent someone to call doctor Li at this time. I''m afraid something will happen? Just in time, the Empress Dowager is also going. She happens to see what happened to long Ning''s pregnancy.

    With a dejected look, Doctor Li followed the Luan sedan chair of Empress Dowager Wang and Luo qingluan and finally arrived at the Luoshui palace.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes swept, and there was nothing unusual in the hall. The light sandalwood taste of Ningshen was quiet, peaceful and refreshing. Yuhu led empress dowager Wang and her all the way into the inner hall, and saw LONGNING lying on the bed in the middle.

    Like a sleeping beauty in spring, the curtains around him looked hazy. The hall was lit with a charcoal fire, which was as warm as before, but long Ning looked very cold. He was covered with a thick quilt, and his whole body shrank in the quilt. He only showed his head. He closed his eyes and looked at his face not very clearly.

    Long Ning didn''t open his eyes until Yuhu came up and said, "the Empress Dowager and the princess of Chu are coming.".

    "Empress Dowager..."

    Long Ning looked surprised and happy, but didn''t get up to salute. He didn''t even move. He only apologized: "I didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to come. I''m too stingy to salute the Empress Dowager. Please..."

    The Empress Dowager didn''t mind this and said, "don''t do that, Princess Yao. You are pregnant now. Your body is the most important. Just lie down."

    Seeing her cover so thick, the Queen Mother swept around: "but it''s cold. Let someone close the window..."

    Before he finished, long Ning stopped immediately and said, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t need it. The minister and concubine just got out of the way because they feel stuffy after closing the window. But now it''s cold and it''s cold when they don''t close the window, so there''s more charcoal fire and it''s thicker."

    As she spoke, she looked at Luo qingluan, but there was no accident: "it turned out that sister qingluan came, too. You must have been talking to the Empress Dowager just now. Thank you for coming to care about me."

    Long Ning was polite and gentle to her. Even if she pretended, Luo qingluan still treated her like this and said with a faint smile: "Why are you polite, imperial concubine Yao? You are pregnant with your Majesty''s child. The Empress Dowager is worried about your body. I don''t know what you call doctor Li to do? If you have anything to ask, I can also help you."

    "Yes, qingluan''s medical skill is not praised by mourners. It is definitely stronger than all the Taiyi doctors in Taiyi hospital." The queen mother smiled.

    What flashed in his eyes, long Ning said: "in fact, it''s nothing. Just now my concubine was suddenly hungry. When I thought of following my father, there were crabs to taste fresh in the autumn, but it would be cold, but I suddenly had an appetite, but I forgot whether I could eat this body. I''m afraid I made a taboo, so I wanted to ask Dr. Li."

    Empress Dowager Wang glanced at the waiting Doctor Li behind her and said, "Doctor Li."

    The latter hurried forward: "yes."

    Waiting in front of the bed, Dr. Li said: "fortunately, Princess Yao asked, crabs are cold. Princess Yao''s fetal image is still unstable, so it''s not suitable to eat it, otherwise it will be dangerous. Even if the fetal image is stable after March, you''d better not eat it. If you really have an appetite, you can''t help it... You can eat a small amount of shrimp."

    "I see. Fortunately..." long Ning sighed with a happy look.

    After doctor Li told some precautions, Empress Dowager Wang said, "since qingluan is here, imperial concubine Yao, you are the younger martial sister of the king of Chu. You should also know qingluan''s medical skills. You might as well ask her to show you again. AI Jia is more relieved. How about it?"

    Clearly looking at doctor Li''s face, Luo qingluan flashed a cold idea in her eyes, and then disappeared. She went to LONGNING''s bed, smiled across the curtain and asked her, "what do you think, imperial concubine Yao?"

    I thought long Ning would be flustered and refuse like that at the birthday banquet, but I didn''t expect that she agreed very readily: "please show me sister qingluan. Thank you very much. I''m absolutely relieved of your medical skills."

    With that, she poked out a hand from the quilt, drilled out the curtain and put it on the edge of the bed.

    Luo qingluan was not polite either. He sat on the stool next to him and stroked LONGNING''s pulse with his fingers.

    She wants to see what''s going on with LONGNING''s fetal image!

 Chapter 860

    As time went by, Luo qingluan''s doubts became deeper and deeper.

    LONGNING''s fetal image... It''s normal. There''s no problem at all!

    Though she felt it, the dragon''s pulse was fast, and her wrist even trembled slightly. But according to the pulse, she was indeed pregnant for one month. She was in good health. She didn''t see any problems after shock.

    Ning Shen thought that Luo qingluan hadn''t moved for a long time. She checked carefully and wanted to see what LONGNING was worried about. Why was her pulse so fast?

    "There''s no problem with the pulse of empress Yao, but can you show me her complexion again?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "This..." long Ning hesitated and looked reluctant: "since there is no problem with the pulse, it should be nothing? Don''t bother sister qingluan."

    The more she refused to see it, the more Luo qingluan wanted to see it: "I''m here. Where''s the trouble? Just look at your face. I can''t see clearly through this curtain... Is it because Princess Yao is afraid of the cold?"

    Long Ning said, "sister qingluan said so, please."

    With that, Yuhu went forward to open a curtain and hung it at the head of the bed. Long Ning moved all over and shrunk into the quilt. He looked at Luo qingluan strangely and hesitated: "what does sister qingluan want to see? Don''t I get up, I think it''s a little windy..."

    Empress Dowager Wang hurriedly said, "don''t look at me, don''t you close the window!"

    The two little maids went immediately. Empress dowager Wang stared at Luo qingluan''s behavior and observed long Ning''s face. But she couldn''t see it at all. She didn''t understand any medical skills. She could only wait for the result of Luo qingluan.

    Her eyes fell on LONGNING''s beautiful face. Although her eyelashes trembled slightly and her eyes dodged, she didn''t dare to look at her directly, Luo qingluan didn''t let her go and looked at her inch by inch.

    "Sister qingluan, why do you think so of me?" Long Ning seems shy. Don''t overdo it.

    "Princess Yao seems very nervous?" Luo qingluan smiled, "I haven''t seen it. I''m not a man. What are you afraid of?"

    Luo qingluan had been scolded in his heart for a long time, but long Ning could only pretend to be gentle and said softly: "I''m just worried. After all, I''m... Worried about my body for the first time..."

    "As long as Princess Yao has a good rest, don''t get excited, don''t go out of the palace at will, don''t eat indiscriminately... Everything will be fine." Luo qingluan said slowly.

    Looking at long Ning''s slightly flustered appearance, Luo qingluan always felt that there was something wrong with her.

    Although she was pregnant, she still applied thin powder. I don''t know if it was for makeup, but it''s normal. These things in the palace are safe and non-toxic. Even if Princess Yao is pregnant and still makes up, it generally has no impact. As long as you don''t have to use cinnabar as a special thing.

    With a thick quilt, three feet apart, Luo qingluan could also feel LONGNING breathing heavily. The quilt under the neck fluctuated slightly and looked more and more nervous. Facing her sight, long Ning finally couldn''t stand it: "sister qingluan, are you ready? What else do you want to see?"

    "All right." Luo qingluan finally said.

    Yuhu hurried over, fearing that LONGNING might blow like the wind, and immediately put down the curtain again.

    Empress Dowager Wang waited nervously. Luo qingluan really didn''t see the problem. She said one by one that only let long Ning have a good rest. It''s cold recently. Even if you want to go out, you have to wait until the tire image is stable after March and the weather is warm.

    "Since it''s all right, I''ll rest assured."

    Before standing in bed, the Queen Mother breathed a sigh of relief: "imperial concubine Yao, you can take good care of it and give birth to a prince to your majesty, then you will make great contributions."

    Imperial concubine Yao nodded, "yes. My concubine is a little tired and wants to rest. Please forgive me."

    Let Yuhu take good care of imperial concubine Yao, and the queen mother went out with Luo qingluan.

    During the whole journey, Doctor Li shrank in the corner and was stunned.

    Why didn''t something happen? He''s ready to be beheaded!

    Just now, Princess Chu clearly gave Princess Yao her pulse. Why can''t she be found not pregnant? Can Princess Chu also be misdiagnosed? But it''s unlikely! Or, Princess Yao actually lied to herself. She was really pregnant?

    Before that, when he examined her, his pulse did not show that she was pregnant!

    He was confused. Doctor Li was confused and couldn''t touch his head. He was still frightened when he left. He couldn''t get back to his mind.

    Until everyone left, Yuhu watched the Empress Dowager Wang and Luo qingluan go away with her own eyes. She quickly ordered people to close the door of the hall and arranged the palace maids to guard at the door. If someone came and hurried in to inform, she entered the inner hall.

    "Mom, it''s all right. They''re all gone." As she spoke, she lifted the curtain.

    Long Ning on the bed immediately relaxed his expression and suddenly opened the quilt as if to vent. He kicked his foot and said fiercely: "roll down to the palace! It''s so hot. The palace was almost crushed by you just now, damn it!"

    I saw a woman with messy hair and trembling, wearing only a white lining and shrinking in LONGNING''s quilt. Being kicked so fiercely by long Ning, she almost rolled out of bed and quickly got up and got out of bed barefoot.

    The young face, only in his early twenties, looks as old as long Ning, but his face is full of fear and he doesn''t dare to look up at all. Even though the woman was wearing a thin lining, she could only warm herself with her hands around. Fortunately, it was not too cold to burn a charcoal basin in the hall.

    "If you don''t want to borrow your hand, you won''t want to go to the bed in this palace all your life!"

    Turning to look at the messy bed, long Ning wrapped the cloak handed over by Yuhu tightly and said with disgust: "it''s dirty! Change it immediately. Don''t throw these things away... No, burn it! How can the quilt used in this palace be used by others! Hum!"

    Saying this, long Ning raised her hand again and looked at her abandoned hand with a thin cocoon. At this time, she was secretly glad.

    If she hadn''t practiced swords for a long time and her hands were not as delicate as those of other thousands of precious women, wouldn''t the peasant woman who came here today have the same thick hands and feet? Fortunately, two pairs of different hands are the same thick. In a hurry, Luo qingluan didn''t see it. It''s really that God is on her side.

    Thinking, long Ning couldn''t help laughing.

    "Empress, you promised. As long as the little girl hid in the quilt and didn''t speak, she would let the little girl go home. Can you now..." the woman bowed her head and asked in a low voice. She didn''t even dare to look at LONGNING.

    "Want the palace to let you go?"

    Long Ning looked at the woman meaningfully, while being dressed by Yuhu, with a sneer on his face: "don''t worry, although you have a low status, you can eventually help the palace play a play. The palace appreciates you too late. How can you break your promise?"

    As soon as the woman heard this, she quickly thanked her: "yes, thank you, thank you."

    While talking, her hand has been covering her lower abdomen. If a doctor gives her diagnosis and treatment, you can immediately know that the woman is also pregnant. Long Ning asks her to hide in bed, but he just needs to use her wrist to explore her pulse, so as to deceive Luo qingluan.

    He couldn''t help laughing. Long Ning waved: "jade lake, let someone take her down to dress, and then send her out of the palace to go home. By the way, give her another hundred liang of silver. The palace is grateful."

    The woman was surprised and pleased: "thank you, madam."

    Long Ning''s eyes moved and showed a meaningful smile: "however, you should also help the palace keep a secret. After you go back, you must not say half a word. Otherwise..."

    "Yes, yes! I won''t say it. I swear, my mother!"

    The woman quickly shook her head and said in a panic, "if the little woman said anything about today, the little woman would... Five thunders in the sky!"

    "Ha ha ha..." long Ning covered her mouth and smiled, "well, you''re scared. Go."

    When the palace maid led the woman away, long Ningcai said quietly, "jade lake, do you know what to do?"

    "Don''t worry, madam. I know what to do." Yuhu smiled and nodded.

    Although the woman who came from outside the palace was pregnant for one month like their mother, since the role of doubles was over, she naturally didn''t have to live. Only dead people can absolutely keep secrets!

    "Later, you will bring me a message back to Suiyuan and tell my father that this matter has been handled. Thank him for helping me think about it. If my father is not quick, find me a suitable person in time. I''m afraid I can''t hide it from Luo qingluan today!"

    Long Ning smiled very proud. She sat on the soft collapse and drank tea slowly. Just now she was scared to death and her heart was about to jump out. Fortunately, Luo qingluan didn''t find anything, and the woman cooperated obediently. She was so lucky!

    After this most difficult level, it''s up to her to clean up Su Yi and Luo qingluan!

    She wants to teach these two people a good lesson with this non-existent dragon heir!

    ¡­¡­

    After dinner, it was dark, and Luo qingluan was still thinking about today.

    She thought she would find something, but the result was unexpected. It seems that long Ning is really lucky to be pregnant with Nangong Qing''s child so soon. If she really waits for her to give birth to a little prince, according to Nangong Qing''s amorous temper, I''m afraid she will really take away part of Su Yiqing''s love.

    But there''s no way. She''s not going to give LONGNING some medicine and get rid of the fetus in her abdomen, is she? She can''t do such a thing! Although she didn''t deal with long Ning, she didn''t do anything too cruel after all. Now it''s normal for her to compete with Su Yi. This is the fate of being a concubine in the harem.

    Just thinking, a powerful hand suddenly hugged her waist. Nalan''s deep and mellow voice sounded in his ear: "qingluan, what do you think?"

    Leaning on Nalan night''s shoulder, Luo qingluan said casually: "miss your younger martial sister? She is really pregnant with Nangong Qing''s child. I''m afraid she will give birth to a princess or prince to Nangong Qing in a few months."

    "Why, are you envious?"

    "What do I envy!" Luo qingluan couldn''t understand. She didn''t envy long Ning. She wasn''t her child. She just thought of Su Yi. Even as a queen, she couldn''t help sharing her husband with other women. It''s better for her to have a double all her life. That''s what she wants!

    "Qingluan, you don''t envy me, but I envy you for my husband! Nangong Qing is about to have a second son, but I''m my husband... Let''s have one tonight. If you''re lucky, what if you''re pregnant with a twin! Won''t you beat Nangong Qing?"

    What, this man wants to

    Before Luo qingluan could speak, the whole man had been pulled into bed by Nalan night. His body sank and was pressed under him.

    "You, Nalan night... I said..."

    The charming red lips had been blocked, and Luo qingluan''s remaining words were submerged between his lips and teeth.

    The night outside the window is heavy, but the room is full of spring

 Chapter 861

    On the 18th of the winter moon, the weather suddenly cleared up, and the warm sun drove away the haze for many days.

    The morning light penetrated through the thin clouds, and scattered thousands of golden lights, shining in through the hollowed out carved window lattice. Long Ning lay obliquely on the couch, looking leisurely and complacent. The most warm and luxurious white fox scarf is around her neck, and the softest Bixia soft cloud brocade is on her body. The color is gorgeous but not dazzling, soft and bright. Her Majesty specially ordered the embroidery workshop to make it for her.

    Even the heater held in his hand is also in the shape of red gold inlaid with enamel, tourmaline and peach, which shows the meaning and omen.

    "Empress Yao, manager sun came and said she had brought her Majesty''s reward." Jade lake came in briskly with a smile on her face.

    Long Ning didn''t lift his eyes, but slowly put the golden silk and blood swallow soup in the bowl into his mouth. He ate slowly, but it was very comfortable.

    The biggest advantage of being Nangong Qingfei in the palace is that she can have whatever she wants.

    In the past, when she was with master Leng Ting, even if her father long Kai was there, because life was hard, long Ning couldn''t be willful. He could eat whatever he wanted. Remembering that she had gone up the mountain with Nalan night, when she greedily wanted to eat the wild grapes hanging on the cliff, Nalan night was really kind to her and immediately went to pick them for her.

    Recalling the scene at that time, sour and sweet, childhood sweetheart, long Ning was moved and happy, and even his heart beat when he thought of what Nalan night had done for her. So much so that her heart secretly promised, but she ended up with a goddess with a heart and a dream for the king of Xiang.

    But now

    Long Ning scooped another spoon of golden silk swallow soup and ate it slowly. Well, it still tastes good. Except for the palace or some dignitaries, I''m afraid I can''t buy such good things with money. As for the taste of wild grapes

    Since Nalan night has never liked her, why does she still think of him!

    While thinking, sun Dafu came, followed by a small eunuch.

    As soon as he came in, he smiled respectfully and flattered: "imperial concubine Yao, your servant has ordered your majesty to bring you tonic soup. This is what the imperial dining room has been cooking all night. It will be sent to your mother right away."

    Yuhu took it from the eunuch''s hand, took out the stew cup and put it in front of long Ning. The latter was a little impatient. He put down his bowl and said, "this palace has just eaten the bird''s nest soup. Now what kind of soup do you want to eat? Take it away, and this Palace won''t eat it."

    "Now it''s time for my mother to take good care of herself. She just needs to eat less and eat more. Otherwise, how can she be better!"

    "Is it the palace or you?" Long Ning''s face sank. "Do you want to support this palace to death?"

    "This..."

    Sun Dafu''s face trembled. He had never seen a empress with such a temper. He didn''t even give him face. He was his Majesty''s man. This princess Yao was pregnant by being favored. It was... Even the princess of Chu with the greatest temper in Western Chu was not like her!

    But he couldn''t even express his dissatisfaction. He could only say good things: "Your Majesty also cares about your mother. She really can''t eat and drink. Your mother should live up to her Majesty''s wishes!"

    After hooking the lip corner, LONGNING finally opened the stew cup, perfunctorily drank some at will, and then put it down.

    "The maiden and maidservant went back and didn''t disturb the Maiden''s rest." At last, sun Dafu relieved himself and hurried away.

    Looking at the tonic soup in front of him, long Ning didn''t care anymore. He said casually, "Yuhu, I''ll reward you with this soup."

    Jade lake was surprised: "madam, your majesty prepared it for you."

    "You know the situation in the palace. You''re not pregnant. Why do you eat so much? You can eat it if you want. Your majesty is very careful." Long Ning doesn''t care.

    She''s just a fake pregnancy, but she can''t really eat it as a pregnant woman. Otherwise, if she gets fat and isn''t beautiful, how can she compete for favor? She''ll lose her stomach sooner or later. Don''t eat too much. She''s too fat.

    Yuhu has no choice but to bite the bullet.

    After a rest, long Ning was bored again. Looking out the window, the weather was fine and he was thinking of going out to play. But as soon as she got up and came up with the door of the temple, Yuhu reminded her: "madam, Princess Chu said, let her be pregnant until March, and don''t go out until the fetal image is fixed, otherwise I''m afraid something will happen."

    Long Ning turned his head and his face sank: "I told you that the palace is not pregnant. Why can''t you go out? Do you want to suffocate the palace in this house every day?" She used to be spontaneous and unrestrained, but now she has to stay in the house for two months. Isn''t she going to suffocate her?

    "But what if something really happens when I go out? I''d better not. If Princess Chu comes to visit the queen again, how will she explain?" Yuhu''s dissuasion is unbearable.

    She''s scared and worried about such a master in the stall... She should pay attention at any time.

    As soon as I mention Luo qingluan, long Ning is unhappy!

    If she didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid she would really be noticed by Luo qingluan. This woman is terrible!

    Her mind turned quickly. She wanted to fight Luo qingluan. She was afraid that there would be no way for a while and a half. After all, it''s inconvenient for her to be in the palace, but... Queen Suyi seems to be a good choice.

    "By the way, ask someone what the queen is doing now?" The queen needs to find out what''s going on before she can start.

    Soon, the little maid came back and said that queen Su Yi was enjoying the snow in the imperial garden.

    "Enjoy the snow? This woman is so elegant!" Long Ning sneered. It seems that she has been pregnant these days and deliberately called Nangong Qing to her Luoshui palace. Su Yi is not angry, but in such a good mood?

    Is she really open?

    Yuhu seemed to know long Ning''s mind. He hesitated and whispered, "in fact, empress, after your majesty came to see her these days, they all went to Xizhao palace. It seems that they still stay with the empress at night..."

    "What? Unexpectedly..."

    This just reacts, long Ning immediately hates gnashing his teeth. She was so careless that she didn''t notice Nangong Qing''s movements at night. He said he was busy with government affairs. She thought she stayed in the imperial study. Unexpectedly, she went to accompany the queen!

    Yuhu said again: "recently, it was rumored in the palace that the queen was abnormal and liked singing." her voice became lower and lower: "even in the evening, the queen sang and danced to her majesty, and her majesty praised her for playing the piano..."

    "Enough, stop!"

    Long Ning''s face turned red with anger and resentment.

    It''s true that Su Yi is gentle and kind-hearted. She knows she''s pregnant. She''s afraid to wash her face with tears all day. Even with Luo qingluan''s help, she doesn''t care. Who knows, she looks away! Suyi, a woman, is also a charming little fox!

    "Go, the palace will also go to the imperial garden and have a good chat with the queen." With a soft smile, a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. Long Ning youyou ordered: "by the way, send someone to tell your majesty that our palace and the queen are in the imperial garden and ask your majesty if you want to come."

    In the imperial garden, a piece of white snow, like the earth covered with a layer of white carpet, soft and fluffy. Su Yi sat in the rain and snow Pavilion and looked at the busy eunuchs and maids in the distance, cleaning the falling snow on the ground.

    "What a good snow. It''s a pity to sweep it like this."

    Ruyi lowered the curtains around the pavilion to block the cold wind outside. She came in and dialed the charcoal stove in the corner and added some silver charcoal. Then she said with a smile: "I''m just watching today. The queen is different from before."

    Pearl was pouring tea for Su Yi. Hearing the speech, she was puzzled and said, "don''t listen to Ruyi''s nonsense. What''s the difference between your mother?"

    Su Yi was in a good mood and asked with a smile, "yes, I didn''t find it in the palace, but you know. Tell me, what''s different in the palace? Isn''t it the same dress and dress? It doesn''t take long eyes to come out."

    "Hasn''t your mother noticed? She wouldn''t joke like that before. It can be seen that she is more cheerful and likes to laugh now."

    Ruyi covered her mouth and smiled and came over to beat Su Yi''s legs: "if she had looked at such heavy snow in the past, she would only say that auspicious snow bodes well for a good year. If it rained all day, she would think that the people would suffer from hunger and cold. God don''t keep raining. But now?"

    "My mother is concerned about the country and the people. She is kind-hearted, but she is related to others and never cares about herself." Pearl also reacted and smiled: "now the empress knows to take care of herself and think of her majesty. She is a little more angry and knows to care about her mind."

    "It''s not. If the snow doesn''t sweep, it would be nice for my mother and your majesty to sit in this pavilion and enjoy the snow and drink..."

    "You two girls, you dare to laugh at me!" Su Yi covered her mouth and smiled, but her eyes lit up. The whole person seemed to be shrouded in a halo, fresh and as beautiful as a picture.

    Suddenly, a voice came from a distance: "unfortunately, your majesty is busy with official business. Why don''t your sister come to accompany the queen to enjoy the snow?"

    Although the business was smiling, it smelled of vinegar. Su Yi immediately turned her head and couldn''t help but be stunned.

    Long Ning, dressed in a fiery red fur cloak, came to Shi Shi ran.

    Such bright colors stand in a snow scene, beating like a flame. Su Yi''s smile becomes stiff as soon as her eyes shrink. Unexpectedly, it was Princess Yao. Isn''t she unwell? She''s having an abortion recently. Why did she come out?

    "See imperial concubine Yao." Ruyi pearl salutes, perfunctory and unwilling.

    He didn''t care about the two palace maids at all. Long Ning''s eyes fell on Su Yi, unscrupulous and without scruples.

    The corner of her lips was slightly hooked. She put her hand on Yuhu''s hand, curled into the rain and snow Pavilion and said with a light smile: "my sister is unwell and can''t salute the queen. Please forgive me."

    After saying that, without waiting for Su Yi to speak, long Ning sat directly next to her and smiled with a smile: "Oh, by the way, Doctor Li told me that the palace can go out properly as long as it''s not tired, so my sister sat at will. Before she had time to ask for instructions from the queen, she wouldn''t blame her sister?"

    Seeing long Ning, Su Yi thought of something unpleasant

    In the past, Her Majesty''s grace and love belonged to her alone, but now, as a queen, she wants to share it with other women, and she has to use all means to compete for favor. She didn''t want to think about it and deliberately ignored it, but long Ning, the woman she disliked most, wanted to appear in front of her!

    If it weren''t for Luo qingluan''s encouragement and reminder and the last warning, she really didn''t want to force it.

    "Naturally, I won''t be surprised. Princess Yao''s sister is pregnant now. Naturally, we should be careful. Our palace can understand." Su Yi smiled faintly, gentle and confident, with a look of indifference.

    She kept in mind that if she didn''t work hard, everything she owned would belong to someone else.

    Someone will take the person she likes, take her son and prick her! Her mother and grandmother will be in trouble... No, she will never allow it!

    Su Yi smiled solemnly and magnanimously at long Ning: "sister of imperial concubine Yao, what do you think of the snow in front of you? It''s so beautiful, thousands of miles frozen and wrapped in silver. Why don''t we draw a picture and give it to your majesty for appreciation when your majesty is finished?"

 Chapter 862

    This is the first time that Su Yi has taken the initiative to provoke long Ning and see the edge in a gentle way!

    "This..." long Ning''s face suddenly changed. Some don''t understand what Su Yi''s intention is. How dare you agree at will? But Su Yi is the queen after all. It''s reasonable to invite so. For a moment, long Ning doesn''t know how to answer.

    But just when she was embarrassed, Su Yi smiled at Ruyi and said, "go and get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone in this palace."

    Ruyi glanced at long Ning and said, "yes, madam." Then he left the rain and snow Pavilion, but in a moment he lined up his pen, ink, paper and inkstone.

    After taking a look at the empress Su Yi, the jealousy in LONGNING''s eyes was not seen. He soon recovered a gentle appearance. He looked down at the pen and ink on the table and said with emotion: "the empress must be the talent of everyone. My sister has never seen it before. It''s really an honor to see it with her own eyes today."

    After being praised by long Ning, Su Yi was not particularly happy, but said faintly, "if sister Yao likes it, the palace can give you a set. It''s also elegant to draw occasionally for fun, isn''t it?"

    Long Ning was stunned and smiled awkwardly. His heart was full of fire and he didn''t speak again.

    Su Yi glanced at Ruyi and said to Ruyi: "Ruyi, a little incense." With that, he turned his head and explained to imperial concubine Yao, "we take this pillar of incense as the time to finish painting and calculate the time. Your majesty should also go down and rest."

    He was so aggressive that he had to let her paint. Long Ning naturally disdained to refuse again. He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "empress, why don''t you paint first. My sister knows she''s not as powerful as her sister, so I''ll watch her first."

    Suyi was also lazy to embarrass her, nodded, picked up the brush on the table and drew on the paper.

    Time passed, and the incense was burning inch by inch. Finally, when the incense was about to burn out, Su Yi stopped her brush and looked at it. She was quite satisfied. She couldn''t help smiling: "finally, I''ve finished painting. I haven''t painted for a long time. My hands are a little rusty."

    Ruyi took the brush and looked at the Queen''s painting with her head. She smiled as brightly as a flower and said, "how strange! The Queen''s painting is really beautiful... HMM... anyway, I don''t understand it. I think it''s good!"

    Hearing Ruyi''s words, the Pearl on one side hurried over, just looked at it and nodded in agreement: "yes, yes, although the empress is a woman, her pen gesture of opening and closing is not much worse than that of a famous family!"

    Hearing the words of the two palace maids around the queen, long Ning snorted coldly, walked to the queen and smiled meaningfully: "empress, it''s better to let some knowledgeable people come and let the palace maids who have never seen famous paintings enjoy it. It''s really insulting such a good work as empress."

    Although Ruyi and Pearl were uncomfortable, they couldn''t show it. They could only retreat behind Suyi, lower their heads and didn''t speak.

    Seeing that the two palace maids didn''t dare to answer back, long Ning smiled and finally looked down at Su Yi''s painting carefully. Then he looked at the scenery in front of him. His eyes moved slightly and said faintly: "the painting of the queen doesn''t seem to be the scenery in front of us?"

    Su Yi nodded, smiled and replied, "yes, the name of this painting in the Palace should be" the picture of snow floating on thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. "

    Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains? Hehe, it''s really atmospheric, but does she deserve it?

    Hearing the name, long Ning sneered and looked around the painting. Then he nodded and said to Su Yi, "the name of the painting is very good, but..."

    The ending was so long that it was hard to hear. Ruyi almost wanted to rush up and question, but she was pulled by the Pearl on one side. Pearl shook her head at Ruyi and motioned her not to act rashly. Ruyi was oppressed, but she could only continue to stand behind Suyi with her head down.

    After taking a look at long Ning, Su Yi was dissatisfied with her attitude, but she asked in a gentle voice, "I don''t know what advice Princess Yao''s sister has? I''d like to hear it."

    Long Ning pointed to the painting on the table and said, "empress, your painting is really magnificent at first sight. Looking at the snow and mountains and lakes, it is really atmospheric. Just explore carefully... You can see that the painting is really... Ha ha, it''s a little exaggerated."

    While talking, long Ning also covered his mouth and smiled with mockery in his eyes.

    "Why did sister Yao say that?" Su Yi''s face suddenly sank. She had never heard that her paintings were boastful. Even before they came out of the cabinet, many people said that her paintings were not inferior to everyone. Even if they were flattering, they were not bad.

    Now I even met long Ning and directly said that her painting was exaggerated.

    Although she was unhappy, Su Yi still looked at long Ning with a smile on her face, waiting for her answer.

    Glancing at Su Yi with a bad face, long Ning was very proud and said to himself, "it is said that my sister was Wei Yang Hou''s granddaughter before she came out of the cabinet. I think she can''t show up in public. When she reached the age of marriage, she married her majesty directly and became the queen. Naturally, there is no chance to feel the great rivers and mountains by herself."

    "So......" long Ning was more and more determined and nodded repeatedly, which made Su Yi and Ruyi pearl standing next to her feel at a loss.

    Ruyi finally couldn''t help it. She asked, "I don''t know what Princess Yao said. What does it mean?"

    This time, long Ning didn''t hold a shelf, but replied seriously: "this palace said that no wonder the Queen''s painting is exaggerated and untrue. It turned out to be so big. He has never seen what is thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and what is all over the mountains and fields, so it''s natural to exaggerate what he painted by imagination!"

    "You..." Ruyi sees the empress being said by imperial concubine Yao like this. She wants to refute angrily, but she is stopped by Su Yi.

    There was nothing unhappy on her face. Su Yi looked at imperial concubine Yao and said, "since imperial concubine Yao''s sister is right, it''s better for imperial concubine Yao''s sister to make a painting and let the palace learn it well."

    If it was in the past, I was afraid that Su Yi would really be embarrassed and decadent by long Ning, but now, even if she felt a little uncomfortable, she tried her best to control it. The woman who comes to rob her majesty will never admit defeat!

    Long Ning was stunned. She didn''t expect Su Yi to be angry. She even thought of a way to fix herself.

    She danced with a knife and a gun since childhood. Where did she learn to recite poetry and draw? I''m afraid the queen saw this and said it on purpose, didn''t she?

    Not at all, long Ning found a place to sit down, held his forehead and said, "sorry, empress, my sister suddenly felt a little tired. I''m afraid she can''t draw."

    Suyi looked at her suspiciously: "my sister has just come out. Why is she tired?"

    "Empress, my sister doesn''t want to, but my sister is only pregnant for more than one month. Doctor Li said, we can''t be too tired. Why don''t we paint another day." Long Ning only wanted to close the front of her eyes first. As for later, hum, painting or something, she wouldn''t!

    At this time, Ruyi smiled and whispered, "madam, don''t embarrass Princess Yao."

    "What?" Su Yi looked puzzled.

    Ruyi takes a look at LONGNING, She said seriously, "empress, don''t you know that empress Yao was born recklessly. She is the younger martial sister of the king of Chu. She used to dance swords and guns in primary school. When did she learn to play zither, chess, calligraphy and painting? If empress Yao wanted to let her dance Swords, I''m afraid all the people in the harem couldn''t compare with empress Yao. As for painting... Empress, isn''t it difficult for Empress Yao?"

    "So it is."

    Su Yi looked at long Ning and said, "since sister Yao can''t draw, just say it. There''s no reluctance in the palace. Besides, you''re tired. Let''s stop painting and put everything away."

    With a red complexion, long Ning was immediately embarrassed.

    The fierce eyes stared at Ruyi and wanted to rush up and kill the palace maid with a sword!

    She knew that Su Yi was upset and kind-hearted. Sure enough, she thought she was gentle and timid. Unexpectedly, she was so clever. She underestimated her before. At the thought of this, long Ning felt angry. He turned his head and stopped looking at the people and pretended to enjoy the snow.

    Su Yi smiled faintly, gave Ruyi an appreciative look, and said casually, "sister of imperial concubine Yao, do you feel cold?"

    "Not in the way." Long Ning waved his hand and obviously didn''t want to talk to her.

    Su Yi still smiled and said, "you are just pregnant and weak. You must pay attention to yourself."

    With that, she said to the palace maids around her: "go and add more charcoal fire in the stove, but you can''t let Princess Yao cold."

    Looking at long Ning sitting on the stool, Su Yi also sat down next to her and asked, "how do you feel now? Is it much warmer? If you feel cold or uncomfortable, you must tell the palace, you know?"

    "Don''t worry, sister." Long Ning''s face was smiling, and her eyes looking at Su Yi were very gentle. "My sister will never forget her care for my sister."

    Su Yi stared at the front, glanced at her painting again, looked at long Ning carefully and said, "just now, Princess Yao''s sister said that the painting in the palace was too exaggerated. After thinking about it carefully, the palace felt that her sister was right. Instead, the palace made a fool of herself in front of her sister."

    Long Ning snorted and said, "my sister is just an outsider. Don''t take it to heart. I''m just talking about it. I can''t be true."

    "What about the layman? Although the younger sister of imperial concubine Yao can''t draw, her eyes are fierce, and her sister is willing to bow down." Su Yi seems to be talking to you about herself. There is no looseness on her face.

    "Really? Hehe, the empress is modest."

    Long Ning smiled, but he was surprised. Why is there a thorn in Su Yi''s words today? If she had been incoherent, she would have been able to confront herself now?

    Su Yi didn''t speak any more. She just looked at long Ning and looked indifferent, like a quiet orchid. Occasionally I looked at the snow in front of me. My eyes seemed to be full of softness, but long Ning still saw a hint of calculation in her eyes.

    Many doubts flashed through LONGNING''s mind. Could Su Yi be influenced by the woman Luo qingluan? How do you make fun of yourself? With a gun and a stick, but you can''t refute it?

    Have you been with Luo qingluan for a long time and been influenced by her? Otherwise, I''m afraid Luo qingluan told her something!

    As soon as her eyes turned, long Ning was unwilling. Counting the time, Nangong Qing was about to go down. She soon had an idea in her heart.

 Chapter 863

    "Empress, my sister is thirsty. I wonder if I can ask empress for a cup of tea?"

    Long Ning half leaned on the beauty, turned his eyes to Su Yi and touched his belly. "Moreover, my sister suddenly wanted to drink fruit tea. I don''t know whether her preference has changed or the child in her belly wants to drink. Hehe, please the queen, okay?"

    Su Yi was stunned. She wanted to refuse. In this snowy weather, she came to enjoy the snow. She only prepared green tea. Where is fruit tea? Long Ning made it clear that she was embarrassed!

    But turning her head and looking at LONGNING''s eager face, Su Yi didn''t want her to complain to Nangong Qing. She had to reluctantly turn her head and say to Ruyi next to her: "Princess Yao wants to drink fruit tea. You can get it yourself, and the palace can rest assured."

    When she got the order, Ruyi couldn''t help it. After saluting, she left the pavilion and came back after a while. She was carrying hot tea in her hand. She came to Suyi and made tea for Suyi with a teapot.

    Looking at the blue and white porcelain teacup on Su Yi''s table, long Ning smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the queen likes to drink green tea, but she specially makes fruit tea for her sister. My sister is really terrified."

    Naturally, she heard the pride in LONGNING''s words, but Suyi didn''t say anything. She just nodded to Ruyi. Ruyi put the teapot on the table and withdrew.

    The little maid in waiting wanted to take another cup of fruit tea to LONGNING''s hand, but she didn''t know how. The tea cup fell directly to the ground. She was scared and begged for mercy: "please forgive me, please forgive me..."

    "Forget it, clean it up and let Ruyi bring a teacup again." Suyi has a good temper. No wonder. She comforts the maid in waiting on her knees and asks her to pick up the broken teacup and take the dregs down.

    Ruyi takes a teacup again and puts it in front of Princess Yao. She pours tea again. Then she retreats.

    "The empress is really good tempered. Such a clumsy slave will at least have to rely on responsibility if she is in the palace." Long Ning picked up the cup with a smile and was about to drink. Suddenly, the handkerchief fell to the ground. The Pearl on one side wanted to pick it up for her, but long Ning stopped it: "I don''t like others to touch things in this palace. Jade lake, pick it up for this Palace."

    "Yes, Princess Yao." The decline is good. Pearl is unhappy, but she can''t.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity to pick up the handkerchief in Yuhu lake to attract the attention of Su Yi and the public, long Ning stretched out his hand behind his back, pinched some soil in the cedar bonsai behind him, and put it in the fruit tea cup in front of him without revealing any trace.

    Her hands and feet were so fast that no one found it at all. When Yuhu picked up her handkerchief, Su Yi also turned to look at her. She didn''t find long Ning''s small movements before.

    Holding the tea cup, long Ning smiled and said, "it''s cold. It''s fun to drink a cup of hot tea." Then he lifted the lid of the teacup.

    Su Yi didn''t care about these details at all. She said to imperial concubine Yao, "it''s true, but imperial concubine Yao''s sister is pregnant. We must be careful."

    "Don''t worry, empress. My sister will take care of herself." Long Ning smiled and was about to have a cup of tea, but the cup stopped at his mouth.

    Su Yi looked at imperial concubine Yao with some doubts and asked, "what''s the matter, but I feel hot?"

    As soon as his face changed, long Ning sneered, put the teacup heavily on the stone table, looked at Su Yi and said, "empress, I''m just asking you for a cup of tea. Why do you treat me like this? Didn''t I really offend empress, and she ordered her servants to harm me like this?"

    When questioned by imperial concubine Yao, Su Yi was even more confused. Her eyes were full of doubts: "sister imperial concubine Yao, what are you talking about?"

    "Why doesn''t the empress see for herself what''s in this tea cup!" Long Ning said and pushed the teacup in front of the queen.

    There are some things in the teacup. The tea is muddy and the color is obviously wrong. Su Yi carefully identified it and found that it was soil. She immediately frowned.

    "This..." Su Yi looked up at imperial concubine Yao, then turned to Ruyi behind her and asked, "Ruyi, what''s going on?"

    Ruyi naturally looked at the teacup. She didn''t know this would happen. She felt bad and quickly knelt on the ground to argue: "empress, maidservant doesn''t know..."

    "Don''t know?" After directly interrupting Ruyi''s words, long Ning angrily patted the stone table, Sneered: "a little maid in waiting deliberately put soil in the teacup so that the palace would have diarrhea after drinking it. What''s your heart? Empress, I can''t imagine that the maid in waiting beside you is so vicious. If others don''t know, I''m afraid she will think that the empress ordered her to do it. Empress should punish her well!"

    If such a charge is deducted, Ruyi shakes her head in fear. She can''t admit it. She is disrespectful to the noble people. Long Ning is still pregnant with a dragon heir, which is equivalent to murdering the prince. This is a capital crime!

    She was so frightened that she kowtowed. Ruyi knelt beside Su Yi and her voice trembled: "empress, there are no slaves, there are really no slaves..."

    "Ruyi, did you really do such a thing? What''s the matter?" Su Yi knows Ruyi won''t do this, but now the evidence is conclusive. The tea cup is muddy and there is soil. This is a fact. She doesn''t know how to excuse Ruyi.

    Hearing Su Yi''s reprimand, Ruyi shook her head hard. Even if her hair bun was messy, she couldn''t control it: "empress, I don''t have any! This tea is the fruit tea designated by Empress Yao. I specially chose the nourishing longan red jujube tea. I cooked it myself! How can I serve tea to empress Yao? How dare I mess around."

    "The evidence is conclusive. It''s good to argue!" After hearing Ruyi''s words, Yuhu, the palace maid beside Princess Yao, stepped forward, pointed to Ruyi and shouted, "if our mother hadn''t seen it, I''m afraid it would have been drunk! Can you afford it if something happened?"

    When Princess Yao heard Ruyi''s words, she gave a strange voice: "a little palace maid naturally dare not, but... If someone secretly instructs behind her back..."

    Before she finished speaking, Ruyi quickly denied: "Princess Yao, my maidservant didn''t do it. Why do you have to wrong my maidservant?"

    "Dare you talk back? You didn''t do it. Did you mean that Princess Yao put the soil in her tea cup?" Yuhu has a sharp voice and a bad face.

    How could Ruyi admit such treacherous words: "that''s not what I mean..."

    Just then, a gentle and hearty voice came from a distance: "what''s the matter? It seems very lively?"

    Seeing Nangong Qing''s long body and jade standing, he had appeared outside the rain and snow Pavilion and walked to the public in two steps. Su Yi and long Ning quickly saluted with the palace maids around them: "Your Majesty."

    Nangong Qing waved and asked the people to get up. He took a seat at will and sat down. Then he raised his head and looked at them with a gentle and mellow smile: "if I hadn''t heard that you were in the imperial garden, I wouldn''t come here. Empress Yao and imperial concubine Yao, why would you still want to go out if you weren''t in the house to keep warm in this cold day?"

    Su Yi just wanted to answer. Long Ning walked gracefully to Nangong Qing and said angrily, "Your Majesty, I heard that the queen was enjoying the snow in the imperial garden and didn''t go out for many days. Since the snow is very beautiful, I might as well come and enjoy the snow with the queen. It''s also interesting."

    "You!" Nangong Qing took Princess Yao''s hand and smiled, "you''re not convenient. You still like to come out in such cold weather. If you freeze my son, I can only ask you!"

    Long Ning smiled shyly and said coquettishly, "what are you talking about, your Majesty''s children are also the children of concubines. How can concubines be willing to cold him?"

    Nangong Qing smiled, but didn''t answer her. Instead, she turned around and asked Su Yi, "by the way, what just happened here? Why did I hear a maid crying?"

    Seeing Nangong Qing''s inquiry, Su Yi knew she couldn''t be perfunctory, so she had to explain: "Your Majesty, I saw the soil in the tea cup when my sister of imperial concubine Yao was drinking tea. She said that Ruyi, the concubine''s palace maid, put it in. Ruyi said she didn''t put it in, so there was a dispute."

    Seeing Ruyi kneeling on the ground, Nangong Qing''s face sank and asked, "did you put the soil in Princess Yao''s cup?"

    Ruyi quickly shook her head. If she admitted it, she would be killed. She said in a panic: "Your Majesty, I didn''t put the soil into the tea cup of Princess Yao. There were palace eunuchs watching all the way. How could I do that?"

    Before long Ning could speak, the jade lake on one side said sarcastically, "who knows if you want to fix our empress Yao? Empress Yao is kind-hearted. That''s why you haven''t been cured. I didn''t expect you to admit it."

    "Your Majesty, Ruyi is not such a person..." Su Yigang wanted to intercede for Ruyi. Long Ning said wrongfully: "I don''t know who I''m provoking, but I came out to enjoy the snow with the queen. Unexpectedly, I can be treated like this by a palace maid."

    "Well, don''t worry, imperial concubine Yao. I will decide for you." Nangong Qing stroked the hair of imperial concubine Yao with gentle eyes. "Don''t go out in such a cold weather in the future. What if you freeze your body?"

    Long Ning nodded and smiled, Nangong Qing then focused on Ruyi, who was kneeling on the ground: "since you made the tea, even if it wasn''t intentional, it was unintentional. Imperial concubine Yao is pregnant. You slaves don''t know how to serve carefully. In the face of the queen, I''ll avoid your death! Come on, drag the maid out to me and hit the 30 big board again!"

    "Your majesty!"

    Su Yi quickly said, "Ruyi has been with the palace for two years. Your majesty will spare her! She is a woman. How can she bear these thirty big boards? Your majesty, you want her life!"

    Nangong Qing''s face softened a little, but he still said, "empress, you are too kind. The palace maids are not serious, and you connive at it. This time, Princess Yao found it. What if you don''t find it next time? Even if it''s not for Princess Yao, you can''t rest assured that such palace maids follow you!"

    "Thirty big boards are exempted, and twenty staff are blamed! Don''t plead!"

    With that, Nangong Qing stood up, hugged imperial concubine Yao in her arms and asked softly, "since it''s all right, go back and ask doctor Li to take your pulse and see how it''s going."

    Long Ning leaned in his arms with a shy face and nodded: "yes, your majesty."

    Looking at the two people''s love, Su Yi seems to want to ask for Ruyi''s favor. But before she can say anything, she hears long Ning raise her head and say in a charming voice, "Your Majesty, my concubine feels a little cold. Why don''t we go back."

    Nangong Qing nodded: "I said, don''t go out in this cold day. Go back to the palace."

    Then the eunuch''s sharp voice said, "drive back to the Palace -"

    "Mother." Pearl had lingering palpitations. She took a look at the back of her majesty leaving and whispered to her.

    Suyi then recovered and looked at the palace maids around her and put away her loneliness and disappointment in her eyes. Today, she fought with long Ning for the first time, but she lost. It seems that your majesty likes her again, but long Ning is pregnant after all. She can''t compete for her edge at present.

    She sighed and said, "go and see how Ruyi is. You must not let those people really put a heavy hand on it."

    Pearl quickly turned and left, while Su Yi still stood in place, looking at the direction Nangong Qing left. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time, as if she had stood as a sculpture and didn''t move.

 Chapter 864

    Long Ning was very proud when he pulled back in one game. He snuggled up to Nangong Qing and returned to his Luoshui palace.

    "Su Yi, you should know the power of this Palace this time? Just because you still fight with me, what if you are a queen? I''m not so hard to argue! Beating her close maid is like hitting her in the face. It''s really happy!"

    He was so proud that long Ning flattered Nangong Qing more and more. If it weren''t for her outstanding means, Nangong Qing would pity her because of her pregnancy. I''m afraid what happened just now is still uncertain.

    But she definitely has her own proud strength. Su Yi is not her opponent at all. It''s too simple to clean up this woman. Even if Luo qingluan helps Su Yi, it''s not enough to be afraid.

    After flirting with Nangong Qing, long Ning is considerate, gentle and charming, and discusses martial arts with Nangong Qing for a while. Nangong Qing, who was still upset when she was facing up, immediately eased a little, and became more and more satisfied that she had a woman with a cymbic orchid heart.

    "Ning''er, you know, in the past, I only thought the queen was very good and always spoiled her alone, but now with you, I understand what a confidant is." Nangong Qing looked at long Ning''s charming face, held her hand and spoiled her face. "Although I''m not a writer, I know a little about the art of war and martial arts."

    "My concubine understands that your majesty regrets that he has no place to show his talents. He can only talk to my concubine occasionally." Long Ning looked at him with admiration: "but your majesty, I just want you to understand that in my heart, your majesty will never lose to my senior brother. Even..."

    As he spoke, he lowered his head. Long Ning was gentle but with a firm tone. His face was pasted on Nangong Qing''s chest: "in the heart of my concubine, your majesty has surpassed my senior brother. Your majesty is the real man who is good to my concubine."

    "Ning''er..." Nangong Qing was moved and gently hugged her in her arms.

    After a warm intimacy, Nangong Qing stayed in the Luoshui palace for dinner before leaving. Then, LONGNING finished grooming. He leaned lazily against the bed and recovered a high appearance.

    Looked at the sky outside the window, it was almost dark. The sun set and the sky became gloomy.

    "Jade lake."

    "The maidservant is here. What can I do for you?"

    As soon as the sound fell, the confidant Yuhu quickly walked to the bed and bowed down and asked.

    Long Ning hooked her finger. Yuhu immediately put it to her ear, and then heard her say, "tonight, you''ll find someone to go to the Queen''s rhinoceros palace to stare at it. If you have any news, you''ll come back and report it right away, okay?"

    "OK, I''ll do it now!"

    "Well, go, go and go back." After waving her hand, LONGNING gave a sneer at the corners of her mouth, then stretched out, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Everything was under her control.

    Soon, Yuhu came back.

    "How''s it going?"

    "Report back to your mother. My maidservant sent someone to stare at Xizhao palace tonight. The Queen''s mother is in a bad mood. Didn''t Ruyi, the two palace maids around her, get beaten? The queen seems to have rubbed her medicine herself."

    Long Ning disdained a hum: "it''s really cheap. There''s no queen to wipe medicine for maidservants! There''s no rule!"

    After a pause, Yuhu said again, "by the way, empress, empress invited Princess Chu to speak in the Palace tomorrow. I don''t know if it''s a lawsuit. Empress, after all, the king of Chu dotes on Princess Chu. If there is a division between the king of Chu and empress because of the empress''s complaint, it''s not good."

    "Hum, it''s really a bitch! If you lose, you''ll know to sue. Our Palace won''t let her go. And naluo qingluan, if it weren''t for the king of Chu, our palace would have... Hum!" Long Ning sneered and turned his eyes. His mind was already open.

    It seems that Su Yi is not stupid. She also knows to invite Luo qingluan into the palace. Although she hates Luo qingluan very much, it''s good. It''s convenient for her to take advantage of this opportunity and teach them a lesson together!

    Gently stroking his lower abdomen, as if there was really a little life there, which was the protection of LONGNING. Umbrella.

    The next day, in the Luoshui palace.

    Nangong Qing has just left the early Dynasty and came to LONGNING again. He doesn''t know why he always thinks about this woman recently. Even if Su Yi likes to laugh more recently, and sometimes even jokes and shakes him happy, he always thinks of Princess Yao.

    Especially thinking about the little life in her belly!

    "Come on, Princess Yao, eat more of this!" Nangong Qing took a chopstick of fish maw meat with her own hands.

    "Your Majesty, how are your concubines?" Long Ning deliberately pursed his red lips and looked attractive.

    The concubine had never been so brave and coquettish. Nangong Qing looked at long Ning in front of her and suddenly felt like meeting Luo qingluan for the first time. She has always been so bold that she can do whatever she wants to say. Didn''t she let Nalan feed her at the birthday banquet that day?

    If Luo qingluan became his concubine, would she act like a concubine Yao in front of her, right?

    Before he knew it, Nangong Qing suddenly saw that long Ning and Luo qingluan''s happy and angry faces overlapped. He jumped in his heart and then returned to his mind. His heart was very soft. He took advantage of the situation and sent the chopsticks to long Ning''s lips.

    "Come on, Ning''er, I''ll feed you."

    The meal was so charming that long Ning took one bite and kissed Nangong Qing. The latter was so excited that he almost couldn''t help but want to do it. If it weren''t for her pregnancy, I''m afraid she really couldn''t control it.

    Long Ning giggled and had a good time. He suddenly tilted his head and inadvertently blew a fragrance on the emperor''s face: "Your Majesty, I heard that today''s sister qingluan seems to have been to the empress''s palace. Anyway, there are so many meals here. It''s better for everyone to eat together. It''s hot!"

    "Oh?"

    On hearing this, Nangong Qing, who was intoxicated, drank again and nodded in agreement: "has Princess Chu also been in the palace? Well, yes, Princess Yao, your proposal is very good!"

    "In that case, now my concubines will invite them over!" Long Ning said immediately and waved to invite the maid to call someone.

    But at this time, she suddenly thought of something and looked embarrassed and chatting up: "er... Your majesty, it''s lively to let the queen and Princess Chu come to dinner together. However, the minister and concubine will react. Is it a little abrupt?"

    "Well, why do you say that?" Nangong Qing frowned and asked why.

    "Your Majesty, after all, my concubine is just an imperial concubine. It''s really impolite to let the empress and sister qingluan condescend. My concubine felt unreasonable for a moment. It''s because my concubine didn''t think carefully."

    Saying this, long Ning suddenly showed a wronged look and burst into tears: "Your Majesty, my concubine accidentally offended the queen and Princess Chu. Please bring down the crime."

    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Nangong Qing couldn''t help feeling soft and quickly held her in her arms. Where would she be willing to blame?

    "Why don''t you forget it? Or, let my concubine leave first, and your majesty will entertain the queen and sister qingluan alone?"

    "Hey, look what you said!"

    Hearing this, Nangong Qing quickly stopped and asked long Ning not to think too much: "you are pregnant now. How can you think so much? I didn''t blame you, and you punished yourself. Ning''er, I don''t blame you. I also want to take the opportunity to meet the queen and Princess Chu. It''s fun for everyone to sit together for dinner today!"

    Nangong Qing settled the case. She looked at imperial concubine Yao''s still flat abdomen and couldn''t help nodding.

    "Sun Dafu, send me a message to invite the princess and queen of Chu to Luoshui palace immediately!"

    "The slave obeys!"

    Eunuch manager Sun Dafu immediately bowed down and sent a message.

    On the other side, in the Xizhao palace, Queen Su Yi is talking to Luo qingluan.

    Yesterday''s events always lingered in her mind. Su Yi was depressed, but she was not good. She always complained to Luo qingluan. For a moment, she looked depressed and sighed.

    "What''s the matter? Mother, do you have something on your mind?"

    "No, there''s nothing unhappy. Qingluan, you don''t have to worry about me." Su Yi looked up at Luo qingluan and said with a forced smile, "after listening to your words, your majesty has been much better to me recently. She will come to me almost every day."

    Just then, the palace maid pearl suddenly came in: "tell the empress and Princess Chu that your majesty has just sent manager Sun to send a message to ask her and Princess Chu to go to Luoshui palace and have a meal with Princess Yao."

    "The palace doesn''t want to go."

    As soon as she heard that she was going to LONGNING, Su Yi''s face suddenly showed anger and sullen, and said she didn''t want to go.

    All this is naturally seen by Luo qingluan. I''m afraid that''s why Su Yi is so worried today.

    "Wait first."

    Luo qingluan immediately took Su Yi''s hand, looked into her eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Good, are you still afraid of her? Since your majesty has spoken, it''s not what the mother should refuse. Whether I go or not is the second thing. The key is you. You must go."

    "But, qingluan..."

    Not allowing Su Yi to refuse, Luo qingluan said, "don''t worry, I''ll go with my mother! I''m here today, you don''t have to worry!"

    "This..."

    Yesterday''s events surfaced again. Su Yi bowed her head and thought for a while. After all, she still clenched her teeth and said yesterday''s events. Luo qingluan realized that no wonder he didn''t see Ruyi today. He was beaten. Ruyi is Su Yi''s close maid of honor, but she was provoked by long Ning and was seriously injured. Isn''t this equivalent to hitting her face?

    But the more so, Luo qingluan would not let long Ning escape: "in this case, shouldn''t the empress go? Even if she doesn''t find face, she can''t show weakness in front of Princess Yao."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s encouraging eyes, Su Yi finally reluctantly agreed: "well, in that case, go! However, go to dinner and come back."

    "Look at your nervousness, don''t worry! Are you still worried that she will eat you?"

    Soon, Su Yi and Luo qingluan arrived at the Luoshui palace. As soon as they entered the palace, they saw Nangong Qing and long Ning talking and laughing at dinner, so ambiguous and intimate.

    "Your Majesty, the empress and Princess Chu are here!"

    Long Ning was surprised and delighted: "well, your majesty, I''ll invite two sisters to come now."

    Seeing the arrival of the two, long Ning behaved decently in front of Nangong Qing. He immediately showed a happy expression and got up, but Nangong Qing shouted: "well, Princess Yao, don''t forget your body, sit down and don''t salute."

    "Empress, sister qingluan, it''s so rude. Don''t blame it. Your majesty has been waiting for you for a long time!"

    "Ha ha, exactly. Today I came to visit imperial concubine Yao. The imperial dining room just cooked a lot of dishes. Let''s have a lively meal together, so I invited you here!" Nangong Qing blushed and was in a good mood.

    "Thank your majesty and imperial concubine Yao."

    Su Yi gently thanked her. As soon as she looked up, she caught long Ning''s proud and provocative eyes. As soon as she looked down, she found that the dishes on the table in front of her had basically moved, and her face suddenly changed.

    It''s a shame to ask them to eat the dishes they have eaten!

 Chapter 865

    "Empress, sister qingluan, sit down and eat, or the dishes will be cold!" Long Ning looked at them provocatively, but the spring flowers on his face were brilliant. He snuggled up to Nangong Qing recklessly, as if he was proving something.

    Su Yi obviously found this too. She stood aside with an ugly face and didn''t know what to do.

    With a glance in her eyes, Luo qingluan naturally understood something, but with a smile on her face, she directly spoke to Nangong Qing and said, "coincidentally, my empress and I are also hungry. Please prepare another table of new dishes? My empress and I are just tasting it slowly."

    "Oh!" Nangong Qing was slightly stunned and immediately nodded: "OK, OK, let the imperial dining room prepare another table."

    His memories crossed, and he remembered the time when he first met Luo qingluan.

    He took her to Deyue building for dinner. He thought he could win the favor of the beauty, but he was criticized by her in a mess and had no face. From that time on, he paid deep attention to her, but unfortunately... In the end, she didn''t even write eight characters, so she married Nalan night.

    In a trance, Nangong Qing heard Luo qingluan''s voice again: "sun finally asked the imperial dining room to prepare more, such as Buddha jumping over the wall, dragon liver and Phoenix marrow, shark''s fin and bird''s nest, as well as the table of Princess Yao. Let''s go together! Although my mother and I don''t eat much, we can taste everything, which is pleasant."

    Luo qingluan talked about all kinds of famous dishes in detail and broke his jade finger. He looked very serious, which made Nangong Qing stunned for a moment, and LONGNING beside him was stunned.

    She wanted to humiliate them. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan turned against the guest!

    Su Yi, who was still worried, finally released her heart. She knew that if Luo qingluan was there, she wouldn''t suffer. If only she had been there yesterday. As a queen, she is always worse than her. Otherwise, where will LONGNING bully her?

    When Luo qingluan finished, Nangong Qing directly waved and promised, "come on, do you understand what Princess Chu just said? Hurry to prepare and let the imperial dining room do its best to bring it. If there is one less, I will ask you!"

    "Yes, your majesty!!"

    As soon as the voice fell, sun Dafu immediately replied, but he didn''t dare to be careless.

    Looking at all this, long Ning felt that Nangong Qing seemed to have extraordinary feelings for Luo qingluan. This kind of eyes and attitude could not be shaken by himself.

    Does your majesty have any thoughts about Luo qingluan?

    After a meal, Luo qingluan took Su Yi back without hesitation. Nangong Qing didn''t see it at all. She just felt that this dinner had a different taste. No matter which of the three women has a special position in his heart, it''s also very interesting to have dinner together.

    After that, Luo qingluan often went to the palace to accompany Su Yi.

    Talk to her about how women should be self-esteem and self-improvement. They should have a strong heart so that they won''t be afraid of all gains and losses. Su Yi heard everything Luo qingluan said very fresh. She never thought that Luo qingluan''s inner world should be like this.

    Although it''s a bit shocking, it makes sense for Su Yi to think about it carefully.

    Just like Luo qingluan''s wanton and free enjoyment of life is also what she yearns for in her heart. Luo qingluan can find a man like Nalan night and is willing to have a pair with her all her life, but although she loves Nangong Qing very much, she can''t get his heart completely.

    Maybe she just cares too much.

    Whoever is serious will lose. Luo qingluan told her. Now think about it, Su Yi thinks it''s really reasonable.

    Therefore, when Luo qingluan invited Su Yi out of the palace to stay in the king''s residence of Chu for two days, Su Yi was surprised, but more expected. Hesitated for three minutes, she was very excited and hesitated: "good or good, I don''t know... Will your majesty..."

    "As long as you promise, I''ll tell Nangong Qing." Luo qingluan smiled lightly.

    Since long Ning became pregnant, Nangong Qing''s attitude towards Su Yi has changed a lot. Although it''s not cold, she can''t accept it. If she didn''t often instill some enlightened views into Su Yi and encourage her to change and pursue hard, I''m afraid Su Yi has completely fallen out of favor now?

    Although Su Yi is partly responsible for the relationship between the empress and the emperor, Luo qingluan knows better that this is because Nangong Qing is an emperor. If you like a woman and say to her, "only one scoop for three thousand weak waters", you will gradually change your heart over time.

    The emperor, after all, is amorous. Otherwise, how can he extend his children for thousands of generations?

    Fortunately, she firmly refused Nangong Qing, otherwise... Hehe, there would be no, otherwise, she rejected Nangong Qing''s identity from the beginning. And Suyi, different from her, this is their different choice of fate.

    Su Yi thought for a moment. She really didn''t want to stay in the palace. She heard the news about how Princess Yao was all day. It''s better to go out of the palace. He sent someone to invite Nangong Qing to Xizhao palace. Starting with Luo qingluan, she appealed. Sure enough, Nangong Qing readily agreed.

    "Well, since the queen wants to stay in the prince of Chu''s residence, have fun. You and the princess of Chu are good friends. Maybe it''s more interesting for her to play with the queen." Nangong Qing smiled.

    Luo qingluan gently rubbed the gold-plated pumpkin stove in his arms, glanced at Nangong Qing and joked: "Your Majesty also found that your mother was unhappy in the palace, so he agreed to let her stay with me? It seems that your majesty knows!"

    "Why did Princess Chu say such words? How could the queen be unhappy?"

    Nangong Qing had a ghost in her heart and immediately looked up and said, "I really didn''t come to the queen recently, but Princess Yao is pregnant and the Empress Dowager is very nervous. I inevitably care more about her..."

    "Don''t blame your majesty. Princess Chu is joking." Su Yi quickly rounded up the game and threw a begging look at Luo qingluan.

    With a sigh in her heart, Luo qingluan can only give up.

    Since Su Yi can''t bear to let her complain about Nangong Qing, what else can she say? One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. She has done her utmost to do so.

    The Queen''s leaving the palace is not a trivial matter. At least the palace maids and eunuchs need to prepare a large number of things. However, Luo qingluan and Su Yi both felt that they didn''t have to work like this. The king''s residence of Chu was originally in the capital. It was heavily guarded and absolutely safe. She had everything she needed. Su Yi only needed to bring Ruyi and pearl to serve her, and some necessary supplies.

    Luo qingluan went to tell empress dowager Wang in person. Empress dowager Wang heard that she was bored at home and invited Su Yi to stay in King Chu''s house. Sure enough, she didn''t refuse, but asked Su Yi to accompany her for two more days.

    When she got on the carriage and left the palace gate, Su Yi could show some emotion. If Luo qingluan didn''t help, she was afraid that the Empress Dowager would not be able to pass. But if Luo qingluan wants to do this, she''s afraid it''s impossible all her life.

    As for Su Yi''s coming to Princess Chu as Queen, Nalan night is no different.

    For him, Su Yi is Luo qingluan''s friend. As for the identity of queen, it does not exist in front of him. When two women talk together, it is not convenient for him to participate. Taking his son when he is idle is also a kind of happiness and relaxation.

    Time passed day by day. The capital of Western Chu was calm, but the outside world was not.

    Emperor Dongwan has been ill for more than a month.

    Since he was rescued by Empress Wei from the temple that day, he went there for two days.

    Perhaps it was a spirit in his heart that supported him. He also wanted to thoroughly find out the facts said by Luo qingluan. Emperor Dongwan ordered all the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital to consult, overcome public opinion, took the decoction to raise Qi and awaken God, temporarily recovered, and raised the investigation about Princess Li.

    More than 20 years ago, we have to find out now that the relevant personnel and families involved are far beyond everyone''s expectation. When the incident became more and more clear and surfaced, some courtiers and princes finally couldn''t sit still and said that emperor Dongwan would stop and don''t investigate any more.

    But the emperor Dongwan, who held his breath, had made a decision. He would never forget what Luo qingluan said.

    If only a small number of relevant personnel are involved in such a great humiliation, it''s just to bear one breath. But now it is known by others. With a little publicity, everyone knows. How did emperor Dongwan endure?

    He is the emperor and the king of a country. He has suffered such a great humiliation and raised someone else''s son for more than 20 years!

    With vigorous and resolute action, Emperor Dongwan gave full play to his resolute and sharp decision 20 years ago, regardless of the consequences of this matter, decisively copied all the people involved, beheaded and exiled them. As for the reason

    No reason!

    Some Dongwan ministers knew something vaguely, but no one dared to say it. They were silent one by one. For fear of being implicated, they simply refused visitors, stayed closed and couldn''t even go to the court. After such a month''s hard work, at least 40 officials were beheaded, and as many as 12 families were exiled. For a time, the whole Dongwan country was frightened and everyone was terrified.

    At this time, Emperor Dongwan struggled for a month and finally fell ill due to lack of energy.

    Prince Xiao Yuqi was ordered to supervise the country and temporarily take over the government. All the major officials were secretly relieved. If you let your majesty check it again, I''m afraid Dongwan will really be in chaos!

    In front of the sickbed, Emperor Dongwan''s face was thin, his cheekbones protruded, and his eyes were deep and powerful.

    "Prince, you are my only hope. The future of Dongwan is up to you. Don''t let me down." Slowly and deeply, although emperor Dongwan was ill on his bed, his desire did not diminish at all.

    He didn''t expect this to happen, but the root cause was those two!

    Naran night! Luo qingluan!

    If they had not come to the door, the secret that had been hidden for more than 20 years would not have surfaced. Sometimes, even if it is a cancer, if it does not attack, he would rather ignore and forget. But once he was stabbed, pus and blood flowed and stimulated the pain, he could only vent the pain.

    Both Li Guifei and Xiao Tianci got their due end. The man was also cut off by the whole family, even if the royal family was not soft hearted. The only thing left is those two people!

    Staring at Xiao Yuqi, the old face of Dongwan emperor was full of stubbornness and ordered word by word: "prince, if you can kill Nalan night and Luo qingluan, I will abdicate and give you the land of Dongwan!"

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes shrunk and a storm set off in his heart.

    Make him an enemy of the king of Chu and his wife?

    He is not afraid, but unwilling!

    When the Western Chu was at its zenith, Dongwan should make friends with the Western Chu rather than fight with each other. Nalan night''s God of war is not a general generation. He is afraid that he is the strongest opponent he has encountered in his life. He doesn''t want to turn his face before he is absolutely sure.

    And Luo qingluan is the woman he regards as his confidant. How can he bear to kill her?

    He has betrayed her once. Will he aim his butcher''s knife at her this time?

 Chapter 866

    Long Ning was not happy about Su Yi''s departure from the palace, but very unhappy.

    She pretended to be pregnant in order to frame Su Yi. Now she has only fought with Su Yi several times. Luo qingluan called her out of the palace. What should she do next? Although she can dominate her majesty, long Ning has always regarded Su Yi as her opponent. Now that Su Yi leaves, she feels less of her opponent.

    I don''t know how long Su Yi will stay in King Chu''s residence, ten thousand, one or two or three months? Do you let your non-existent stomach grow up and really intend to continue to fake and have a child? Or, Su Yi follows Luo qingluan every day. What if she learns the woman''s tricks? Long Ning doesn''t want to!

    Nangong Qing doesn''t understand what LONGNING thinks at all. In front of him, LONGNING also shows tenderness and charm. Even if he is pregnant and can''t dance a knife and sword, he can talk to him verbally. For those concubines in Shui''an palace, long Ning didn''t care at all.

    Slightly in the eye, that is, Princess Lan Wei Chi Lianqing.

    After all, Wei Chi Lianqing was the first and only person who showed her kindness after long Ning came to the capital.

    Unfortunately, long Ning reluctantly looked at Wei Chi Lianqing, but Wei Chi Lianqing didn''t think so. I thought she was just a reckless woman in the Jianghu. If it weren''t for the sake of the king of Chu, she would never look at long Ning more. But unexpectedly, she took long Ning to see the Empress Dowager all day. Long Ning got the favor of the empress dowager, but she got the favor of her majesty first, and even got pregnant!

    This is what makes Wei Chi Lianqing regret most.

    In Mingcui palace, Wei Chi Lianqing has been sulking for several days.

    Once she was the first talented woman in the capital, but since she became a Luo qingluan, she stole her limelight. It was easy to enter the palace and become a concubine. Finally, she married Nangong Qing, but unexpectedly, long Ning, who was originally carried by her, climbed onto her head!

    At the thought that long Ning is tired of being with his majesty all day, and now he is the most prosperous in the back palace. Even the queen can''t beat him. He is forced to follow Princess Chu out of the palace to relax. Wei Chi Lianqing finally can''t help being jealous and almost regrets his intestines.

    "Mother, it''s time to eat." Palace maid yu''er walked in with light hands and feet.

    Princess LAN is in a bad mood recently. She knows it, but it''s been a long time now. If she doesn''t eat, she''ll be hungry.

    Wei Chi Lianqing was dull with a face and no expression. The whole person seemed petrified. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    A delicate and beautiful face has no vitality, no smile, or even the smart brilliance of the past. It is like a rigid painting. Although it is beautiful, it is a dead thing. A luxurious palace dress, a snow-white fur scarf around the neck and a beautiful plum blossom makeup on the forehead make people feel close to each other.

    Yu''er paused and felt frightened: "empress... Empress LAN!"

    The raised voice finally stimulated Wei Chi Lianqing. She turned her head and looked at yu''er numbly. Her eyes were suddenly cold: "what are you doing?"

    Startled by her eyes, yu''er hurriedly said, "it''s time, it''s time to eat, maidservant... Maidservant is worried that she''s hungry..."

    "Hungry? What if you''re hungry?" Wei Chi Lianqing murmured to himself, saving his fingers one by one.

    Now, although she is one of the four imperial concubines, she is the most ridiculous in the eyes of those people in Shuian, isn''t she? Originally, she was a noble princess. She knew her majesty first, but she was robbed of her Majesty''s favor by LONGNING!

    It turned out that she just wanted to use long Ning to deal with Luo qingluan and empress Su Yi. Who knows... Long Ning''s means went far beyond her imagination and directly captured her Majesty''s heart! Now long Ning is pregnant. What''s left of her?

    Only the laughing stock of everyone!

    "The queen has left the palace, imperial concubine Yao... Now you are the most proud. You simply forget that I was the one who helped you!" Weichi Lianqing''s hatred piled up a little, and his eyes became colder and colder.

    At the thought of sitting in the Luoshui palace the day before yesterday, she wanted to see her majesty and say a few words. After all, when they joined hands with long Ning, they had an unwritten agreement. Once it was done, the benefits would be shared.

    But long Ning not only didn''t give her some of his Majesty''s favor, but also monopolized it!

    Your majesty has just gone to Luoshui palace. Wei Chi Lianqing just said a few words to your majesty. Long Ning was not happy. What do you say? I feel sick and tired. I''m thirsty for a while. Let your majesty bring her water... Seeing that your majesty dotes on long Ning so much, she responds to her every request. Yuchi Lianqing is jealous.

    "Imperial concubine Yao, you are so cruel! I won''t let you go..."

    With a crash, Yuchi Lianqing brushed her hand and overturned the teacup in front of her. Yu''er was shocked and begged for mercy: "stop your anger, don''t hurt your mother''s hand..."

    "Yu''er!"

    Suddenly, Wei Chi Lianqing stared at the close maid in front of him and said word by word, "this palace is unhappy. What do you say?"

    "This..."

    Where dare yu''er answer?

    The empress is not happy, she is also very anxious, but she is a little maid in waiting, there is no way!

    Looking at Yuchi Lianqing''s increasingly ugly face, yu''er knelt down in fear: "I''ve been watching these days. My mother is uncomfortable because your majesty is no longer in Mingcui palace and only goes to Luoshui palace of Princess Yao. But... I can''t help it!"

    "No way! No way! You can only say such words. Can''t you think about it?"

    A slap on the table, Yuchi Lianqing''s face was gloomy, and her angry chest kept fluctuating: "the palace was used by the bitch of imperial concubine Yao, and the palace will not give up! Even if she fought the queen, so what? The queen was not a tool and a timid character, but the Palace is not!"

    Kneeling on the ground with her head down, yu''er dared not say a word.

    Staring at the front of the hall, Wei Chi Lianqing gnashed his teeth and his heart was filled with murder.

    Now long Ning can be spoiled. She''s pregnant. She''s pregnant as soon as she enters the palace. It makes her jealous! If... Suddenly, Wei Chi Lianqing thinks of something. If long Ning has an accident and runs away, isn''t she just like queen Su Yi? Without pregnancy, she is nothing and will be hated by the Empress Dowager. At that time, your majesty will no longer like Princess Yao. Naturally, it''s her turn to ascend.

    With a fist, Wei Chi smiled with pity.

    This method is good. She must think about how to get rid of long Ning''s stomach without showing any trace. Naturally, she won''t be so stupid. She has to try to pick herself out first to avoid future trouble.

    And the leaving master of Xizhao palace, Queen Suyi, is not her best target?

    A conspiracy soon took shape. Wei Chi Lianqing relaxed his face and said with a faint smile: "jade, get up. The palace wants to write a letter. You can take it back to Xuanping Marquis house and give it to my mother. Do you understand?"

    Yu''er hurriedly said, "yes, Princess LAN."

    ¡­¡­

    In a flash, long Ning has been "pregnant" for nearly two months.

    Some are happy and some are unhappy!

    Happily, she can occupy her Majesty in a fair and aboveboard way. Nangong Qing agrees to everything she says. Moreover, Nangong Qing can let go of her love and respond to her every request because Su Yi is not here.

    Even the Empress Dowager came to her from time to time to send her various nourishing items. They were not only valuable, but also the cook in the imperial dining room made them for her in different ways. She couldn''t help eating them. However, only half a month later, LONGNING has gained a lot of weight and plumpness.

    But doctor Li''s advice forced long Ning to suffer - pretending to be pregnant and vomiting!

    "Madam, this is the normal physiological reaction of a pregnant woman. If she is pregnant for two months and hasn''t vomited, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it will..." Doctor Li said tremblingly at that time, and the half sentence hasn''t finished yet. But his meaning is very clear. Beware of revealing the stuffing!

    As a last resort, in order to maintain the signs of false pregnancy, LONGNING had to dress up for pregnancy vomiting.

    It''s usually OK. Once long Ning can''t say two words in front of Nangong Qing or the people sent by the empress dowager, he will pretend to vomit several times. Moreover, she can''t be at will. She has to pretend to be hard. Long Ning is afraid of being seen through. She has practiced in private for countless times, which makes her dry mouth and wants to vomit if she doesn''t vomit.

    "Vomit..." it was another pretend. Long Ning covered his mouth and drank the bird''s nest porridge. She almost spit it out. It was so uncomfortable that she almost wanted to cry.

    "Imperial concubine Yao, but it''s hard?" Nangong Qing is very concerned, but she can''t help it. She can''t do anything except heartache.

    "Your Majesty, my concubine... My concubine is so uncomfortable..." long Ning really can''t stand it, but she asked Li Taiyi and had to ''vomit'' for at least a month or two, otherwise

    Thinking of having to pretend for at least half a month, long Ning almost wanted to faint, so it was not so painful.

    He quickly drank a mouthful of water and performed today''s play. Long Ning pretended to be tired and sent Nangong Qing away. He was relieved.

    He stood up quickly and stretched himself. Long Ning was shapeless and moved his hands and feet desperately. He bent down and stretched his legs, squeezed his fists and swayed. He looked energetic and could even fly over the eaves and walls. He was almost stunned to see the jade lake and stopped it quickly.

    "Be careful, madam. Don''t make such a big move. What if someone finds out?"

    Long Ning reacted, but said angrily, "what are you afraid of? Your majesty has just left. Who will come back? It''s too late to be jealous. Those people are afraid of being jealous of the palace again!"

    Yu Hu said, "anyway, my mother is better to be careful."

    Long Ning felt uncomfortable and was about to go to the window to breathe. Unexpectedly, she saw a figure come in at a glance. She was startled, hurried back, sat on the couch quickly, and became lazy and sleepy again.

    "Empress Yao, our empress sent a slave and maid to bring something to her." Outside the hall, a respectful maid bowed her head for instructions.

    Jade lake took a look at long Ning, hurried out and came back after a while: "Niang, it''s the maid of Xizhao palace. She came to send things to Niang. The maidservant has been sent away."

    "Xizhao palace?"

    Long Ning suddenly wondered, "isn''t the queen out of the palace? Why do the maids in her palace still come to the palace to send things?"

    Yuhu replied, "the maid in waiting is Angelica dahurica. The maidservant knew it before. She said that the queen took Ruyi and Pearl out of the palace and left them several second-class maids. Today, the queen sent something from outside the palace. She said she knew what you ate because you were pregnant hard."

    Speaking of this, Yuhu said with a loyal look: "but the maid knows that the empress won''t want the reward from the empress. After all, it''s food. You can''t eat it at the entrance. In case of an accident, who''s to blame? So the maid sent Angelica dahurica away."

    "Well, well done..."

    Long Ning subconsciously praised him. Suddenly, something flashed in his mind - the food sent by the queen?

    Didn''t she just use it?

    If she eats something sent by the queen and something goes wrong, isn''t it all the Queen''s responsibility? Just now, she is tired of pretending to be pregnant. Because she is pregnant, she has been unable to serve her majesty. If the pregnant image is gone, she can blame the queen. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?

    Thinking of this, long Ning immediately knew: "go and call the maid back immediately, and the things she sent. This palace has collected them!"

    Yu Hu was stunned, and long Ning stared: "don''t go quickly!"

 Chapter 867

    Looking at the exquisite food box in front of him, long Ning sat on the couch, holding the gilt heater, waiting with full expectation.

    She checked. There were cakes in the box. They looked very beautiful. They looked like pink peach blossoms, translucent and smelled sweet and delicious. If she hadn''t known that Su Yi sent someone, long Ning would have been tempted to taste it.

    She doesn''t know how to distinguish these things, but someone does! Yuhu has been sent to ask doctor Li to come over, but in a moment, she can know whether there is a problem in the cake.

    "Empress..."

    After waiting for a cup of tea, Yuhu came back. As soon as he entered the door, he said, "Doctor Li is coming."

    As soon as LONGNING''s eyes lit up, he immediately straightened up and his eyes fell on Doctor Li who came in behind Yuhu.

    At ordinary times, long Ning never looked at doctor Li in the eye, but today, she stared at him for a moment and said with expectation: "Doctor Li, what does the palace ask you to do? Yuhu has told you?"

    "Yes, madam. I''ll check it for her now."

    With that, Dr. Li put down the medicine box he was carrying, stood at the table and opened the food box.

    A faint aroma came. He carefully picked up a peach blossom cake with his chopsticks, first smelled it in front of his nose, and then looked at it carefully. Then he broke off the cake and tasted it carefully

    Looking at doctor Li''s action, long Ning''s heart beat rapidly and urged, "how''s it going? Did you check it out? What''s this? Is there a problem?"

    As she asked, she looked forward to it.

    Before, he was afraid of being punished. Long Ning was careful in the palace for fear of being tricked by other concubines. But today, she was eager to find something wrong with the cake, and then she could climb and bite the queen once.

    There must be a problem!

    In LONGNING''s constant prayer, Doctor Li finally finished the inspection, put down the cake in his hand, and said to her positively: "Huiyao imperial concubine, Weichen has finished the inspection. This is crystal peach blossom cake, which is made of glutinous rice, red beans and caramel..."

    Long Ning, who has the patience to listen to his nonsense for a long time? Directly shouted: "just tell the palace if there is a problem!"

    "Er..."

    Doctor Li was embarrassed and said, "go back to your mother. There''s a problem."

    "What, is there really a problem? Great!" Long Ning''s eyes lit up, almost excited, jumped up, pointed to the cake and shouted, "tell me, what''s the problem with the cake? Is it poisoned or something in it? If you eat it carelessly, will you die or something else?"

    Never so eager to be poisoned. Long Ning looked at the crystal peach blossom manuscript as if he saw the fatal point of Su Yi.

    As long as she sends the poisoned cake to her majesty, Su Yi... Hum, you have to peel off if you don''t die! She will never miss this opportunity!

    Looking at long Ning''s excited face, Doctor Li couldn''t help shaking his heart and hurriedly said: "madam, there is no poison in this cake, but... When making, safflower juice is added, which makes the color beautiful and second... Let the madam not pay attention. After eating, it can cause abdominal pain and premature birth."

    "Will you give birth prematurely?"

    Hearing this, long Ning almost wanted to thank God.

    She was trying to find a chance to solve the fake pregnancy. Now the queen came to the door. And it happens to be something that makes her premature. Doesn''t it mean that as long as she eats the problematic cake, she can take the opportunity to cry to her majesty and naturally solve the fake pregnancy?

    It seems that Su Yi''s bitch is really jealous of her pregnancy, so she wants to give birth prematurely! However, Su Yi never thought that she was not pregnant at all, but pretended that Su Yi was deceived!

    He couldn''t help laughing. Long Ning could almost imagine what happened later.

    No matter whether it is serious or not, she must ''give birth prematurely'' this time! And it has to be serious. It''s best to lie in bed for a few more days to make your majesty pity her and make the Queen Mother hate the queen more. This kind of good thing of killing two birds with one stone is wonderful.

    From then on, she will be able to eradicate the queen and become the sole ruler of the harem!

    Long Ning even couldn''t help imagining whether to let his majesty execute the queen or spare her life and go into the cold palace?

    "But..."

    Just when long Ning was so happy and elated, Doctor Li suddenly came to a turning point: "empress Yao, Wei minister checked the cake. Although there was safflower juice in it, even if the empress ate it, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a big problem."

    "What? What did you say?" Long Ning''s eyes were cold.

    "Because the amount of safflower juice in this cake is not much. Even if you eat one or two, it is not enough to cause premature birth. At most, it''s just uncomfortable..."

    Before Doctor Li''s words were finished, long Ning was stupid.

    Feelings, she waited so long, but it didn''t work?

    He couldn''t help but sink his face. Long Ning shouted, "impossible! Since the queen sent the problematic cakes to the palace, how can she make mistakes? If it''s useless to the palace, why should she send them? It''s ridiculous!"

    Is it true that Su Yi didn''t want to hurt her?

    Long Ning thought hard and was a little crazy. What''s going on? Why is the cake sent with safflower juice that is not suitable for pregnant women, but it is not enough? Didn''t the queen hurt her heart? She suddenly reacted that the cake was sent by people from Xizhao palace. If she had a problem eating it, the queen was directly suspected. How could Su Yi be so stupid?

    For a while, long Ning couldn''t figure out whether to eat or not?

    "Er... Empress Yao, Weichen thought, there may be other possibilities. For example, the person who makes this cake may not be good at medicine. Although he knows that safflower is not suitable for pregnant women, he doesn''t know how much to eat, so..."

    "Hmm? Is that possible?"

    Long Ning thought about it. Yes, the queen. Maybe she didn''t make this cake in the king''s residence of Chu, but sent the maid in waiting to make it? Maybe the queen simply wants to sacrifice the maid in charge of delivering cakes. Even if she has a problem eating, the queen can refuse to admit it. After all, she is not in the palace. If she doesn''t admit it, what else can your majesty do with her?

    Secretly gritting her teeth, long Ning''s face became gloomy. If so, Su Yi is also very cunning!

    Maybe Luo qingluan helped her think of this plot!

    "Yuhu, take the food box here. This palace wants to eat!" LONGNING suddenly opened his mouth and his face was gloomy. She has made up her mind. No matter whether there is a problem with the cake, she will insist that there is a problem. Anyway, she is the one who has an accident. Doesn''t she pretend to be different!

    Soon, long Ning picked up the crystal peach blossom cake in front of him and stuttered.

    It tastes good. She quickly ate two. She just wanted to eat the third, but she couldn''t eat any more.

    "Madam, would you like some water?" Seeing her choking badly, Yuhu quickly brought a cup of tea.

    "The palace can still eat!"

    After drinking tea, long Ning picked up the third one, stuttered and clenched her teeth: "damn Suyi, it hurt the palace, the palace... Er..." after drinking water, she continued to curse: "the palace must teach you a good lesson this time and let your majesty put you in the cold palace... Even Luo qingluan can''t save you!"

    For a long time, long Ning finally ate five. He was full and felt uncomfortable.

    "Doctor Li, is that enough?"

    "This..." Doctor Li was full of fear. He had never seen such a thing before. He knew there was a problem with cakes and ate so much. The masters of the harem fought with each other. It was so terrible that they even straightened themselves. He didn''t dare to say anything more.

    "Maybe that''s enough? Why don''t you... Have another one? Be safe..."

    "Still want to eat?"

    Long Ning almost choked and rolled his eyes. He almost vomited when he heard the speech. She ate a bowl of bird''s nest porridge before. She was not hungry. She ate five peach blossom cakes. Now she still eats... She didn''t play a good play, but she died!

    Impatient at all, long Ning upset the food box and said angrily, "go away, I won''t eat in the palace, I''m dead!"

    Yuhu quickly served tea: "madam, have a cup of tea..."

    "Pa!"

    Long Ning upset the teacup angrily and scolded, "don''t you see that the palace is going to die? Still drink?"

    Yuhu hurriedly packed up the chips and begged for mercy: "yes, madam, the maid is wrong!"

    After tossing for a long time, long Ning lay on his couch and really didn''t want to move. She spread her hands lazily and paid careful attention to the feeling in her stomach.

    Come on... Come on!

    Why doesn''t it hurt?

    "Empress, after eating this, it will take a cup of tea as soon as possible to attack..." it seems to understand long Ning''s mind, and Doctor Li explained in fear.

    "A cup of tea? So long?" Long Ning didn''t have the patience to wait at all. His eyes stared, "enough, the palace knows. Doctor Li, go back and be careful not to be found. You''ll come back to the palace for diagnosis and treatment when the palace breaks out. Remember what you say, do you understand?"

    "Yes, I understand." Doctor Li quickly left with the medicine box on his back. When he left, he was already sweating.

    Seeing that the time is almost up, LONGNING''s eyes move, as if... There''s no problem with his lower abdomen? What''s the matter? Isn''t it a tea time? Why doesn''t she hurt?

    Suddenly, long Ning suddenly reacted. She was not pregnant at all. How could she have abdominal pain!

    It seems that you have to pretend!

    "Ah... It hurts. The palace is so uncomfortable..." his face changed. Long Ning groaned and stared at the jade lake: "please go to invite your majesty. It''s said that the palace ate the cakes sent by the empress. It''s very painful!"

    "Oh, it hurts..." long Ning covered her belly and began her performance.

    Nangong Qing really came quickly. He only had a cup of tea. He hurried into Luoshui palace with wind and Frost: "imperial concubine Yao, imperial concubine Yao! What''s the matter with you?"

    Long Ning, who had been lying in bed for a long time, turned pale when he saw Nangong Qing and burst into tears: "Your Majesty, my concubine... My concubine''s child..."

    Suddenly, Nangong Qing felt bad and stared at her: "what are you talking about, son..."

    Jade lake knelt in front of her and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, my lady, she ate the cakes sent by the queen. She has endless abdominal pain. Doctor Li said that her mother has given birth prematurely!"

 Chapter 868

    During her stay in the king of Chu''s residence, Su Yi felt more relaxed than ever before.

    Every morning, Ruyi pearl came to serve her, but she didn''t have the manners she worried about. Would she be laughed at by others, would your majesty come today, and would the Empress Dowager think of her

    You don''t have to take care of the affairs of the harem anymore. You don''t have to wait for the palace people to report to her every day. You don''t have to consider whether the cost is enough, how your majesty is, her physical problems... You don''t have to worry about everything. Just look at your eyes and wait for breakfast every day.

    After living in King Chu''s residence, Su Yi found out that she could be so happy and relaxed every day.

    In the morning, Luo qingluan will come to see her with her son. Looking at the soft and cute little man smiling sweetly, Su Yi will not help but miss her son. It''s a pity that she can leave the palace, but her son can''t. He''s still so young and needs to be taken care of. The Empress Dowager won''t allow her to run around with her son in case of an accident

    Su Yi also expects breakfast every morning, because Luo qingluan will change patterns, all kinds of delicious and delicious food. She has a big appetite and eats it.

    Luo qingluan often said that she ate too gentle, but Su Yi understood that this was a habit she had developed since her mother''s family for a long time. As the daughter of the Marquis, she learned all kinds of manners from childhood. She must show her gentleness, modesty and generosity, or it will humiliate the family style and be vulgar and cheap.

    This rule is almost integrated into her bones. Even if she admires Luo qingluan''s randomness, Su Yi still dare not exceed it, or she has formed a habit.

    "Empress, the princess has sent someone to urge me. She said that there are hot steamed buns and millet brown sugar porridge that empress likes this morning. Hurry up, empress." Pearl said quickly while finishing Su Yi''s clothes.

    After leaving the palace and living in the king''s residence of Chu for a few days, not only Suyi but also the two palace maids were affected to varying degrees.

    Full of joy, Su Yi tied her collar scarf, thought about it and untied it. She didn''t feel so cold, so she smiled and said, "well, eat early in the morning. Don''t live here for a period of time. When you go back to the palace, everyone is fat."

    Ruyi came to hold Su Yi''s hand and said with a smile, "that''s nothing. You live well in the prince of Chu''s residence. Slaves and maidservants are willing to be fat. Save the money to go back and see the face of Princess Yao. If it wasn''t for her, slaves wouldn''t..."

    "Ruyi, stop talking." Suyi interrupted her.

    "My palace knows that you have been wronged. It is also because my palace is useless and can''t help you that I let you be punished by your majesty..."

    "Madam, I don''t blame you."

    I didn''t expect Su Yi to say so. Ruyi quickly explained in fear, "I know that my mother is good to me and everyone. I''m willing to do everything for my mother. I just hate Princess Yao. She''s so hateful. She took away your Majesty''s favor when she came. I just feel aggrieved for my mother."

    Pearl also came over and said, "yes, madam, we don''t like empress Yao. If she wasn''t the younger martial sister of the king of Chu, we don''t know how empress Yao confused her majesty during her time out of the palace. I''m afraid her majesty will forget her when she returns to the Palace."

    She was a little sad in her heart, but Su Yi smiled and said, "no, your majesty is kind and nostalgic. How can you forget this palace? Don''t say it. The king and Princess of Chu have been waiting for a long time. Let''s go out quickly."

    "Yes."

    The two women came and waited on Su Yi from left to right. They went out of the bedroom and went to the flower hall for dinner.

    But Su Yi still kept in mind what the two women said just now. She even thought that although she came out this time to relax, she had to think about long Ning and her majesty. She can''t give up this relationship, let alone Luo qingluan''s soberness and thoroughness. However, should she ask Luo qingluan again, what should she do?

    When they went to the flower hall, Luo qingluan and Nalan night were already there. As usual, they greeted Su Yi with simple and casual greetings. When Su Yi took his seat, they opened a rich and delicious breakfast like a family.

    Casually tell some interesting stories about the children. Luo qingluan asked Su Yi how she would spend her time. Su Yi casually said to enjoy the snow and play the piano. Before it was discussed, someone came in to report.

    After listening to the servant''s words, Dai Yue''s face changed slightly, went to Luo qingluan and whispered a few words.

    "What''s the matter, qingluan, but what''s the matter?" Su Yi asked with concern.

    "There are some things."

    Luo qingluan nodded and frowned slightly. It really came so suddenly that she didn''t even think of it.

    After looking at Nalan night with the same look, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He looked light and relaxed, and smiled at her. Luo qingluan was at peace all of a sudden. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he was silently telling her that no matter what happened, he would stand by her as long as he needed him.

    This man, no matter big or small, as long as she speaks, he will support unconditionally.

    At the thought of this, Luo qingluan''s only doubt disappeared. Long Ning was born prematurely. Whatever happened to her, since she was not careful, she didn''t want to bite Su Yi and her head!

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan said casually, "but I said, Su Yi, don''t make a fuss."

    Really surprised, Su Yi stopped her chopsticks and said, "qingluan, tell me, what''s the matter?"

    Luo qingluan nodded: "it should have happened an hour ago. Imperial concubine Yao gave birth prematurely."

    "What?" Su Yi''s face changed.

    Although she doesn''t like and even hates Princess Yao, Su Yi knows how much Nangong Qing and the Empress Dowager like and expect her child. In order not to affect Princess Yao''s mood and don''t want to have trouble with her, Su Yi followed Luo qingluan out of the palace just to avoid her, but she didn''t know that Princess Yao was still premature!

    After thinking about it, Su Yilian hurriedly asked, "isn''t imperial concubine Yao carefully served? How can she give birth prematurely."

    That''s the point!

    Luo qingluan smiled and looked at Su Yi: "imperial concubine Yao told her majesty that she ate the peach blossom cake you sent, resulting in abdominal pain and premature birth. Now the imperial doctor has checked the cake and said that safflower juice was added."

    Like a bolt from the blue, Su Yi shook her hand and said in a silent voice, "she''s nonsense! I''m out of the palace and live with you. How can I give her cakes? Imperial concubine Yao wronged me!"

    Premature

    Princess Yao gave birth prematurely!

    She couldn''t believe the sudden news. What''s more, Princess Yao said it was her! Su Yi has only a shivering feeling. How can she not imagine the consequences of this matter?

    Will your majesty believe her? Will the Queen Mother blame her or give her a chance to explain?

    "Su Yi, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly. It really scares you?"

    Seeing Su Yi''s appearance, Luo qingluan knew she was flustered and could only comfort her: "what are you afraid of because you said you didn''t do it? Don''t say you have lived with me for a long time. Even if you are in the palace now and you are not afraid of the shadow, what are you guilty of!"

    Ruyi and Pearl also hurriedly comforted: "yes, madam, Princess Chu said so. What are you afraid of? We''re not in the palace. How can we harm Princess Yao? She''s clearly wronged and framed!"

    Slowly, Su Yi recovered and smiled apologetically.

    Yes, for a moment, she was so flustered that she almost lost her sense of propriety. She couldn''t help chatting up: "I''m sorry, qingluan, I''m too depressed. Thanks to you."

    Seeing Su Yi calm down, Luo qingluan also smiled: "it was. You didn''t do it, so don''t be afraid and don''t panic. If you panic, you will fall into the trap of others. You don''t know about Princess Yao. You are so simple and kind that you don''t have to see her."

    Then Luo qingluan turned his head and glanced sideways at Nalan night: "Hey, Nalan night, why is your younger martial sister like this? You''re a good person. She''s so clever. Why didn''t you discipline her well at the beginning?"

    I didn''t notice that Nalan was eating breakfast slowly at night. I didn''t know that a fire burned on my head.

    He shook his head in tears and laughter: "qingluan, it has nothing to do with me, okay?"

    "Why doesn''t it matter? You''re her senior brother. Don''t you have any responsibility for long Ning''s becoming like this?" Luo qingluan glared at her. He seemed to think of those unhappy things with long Ning again.

    Nalan night doesn''t know what to say. Long Ning is good or bad, and it''s not what he taught. But now Luo qingluan deliberately says this, just to distract Su Yi''s attention and keep her from thinking more. He naturally understood her intentions.

    "Well, since it has nothing to do with us, let''s eat quickly. It''s cold. Don''t be cold."

    Nalan night looked indifferent. He opened the palm sized steamer and added a small steamed bag filled with soup to Luo qingluan: "eat quickly. This is your favorite taste."

    As if things were over, Luo qingluan didn''t mention it again. She seriously dealt with the breakfast in front of her and said something to Su Yi from time to time. Su Yi ate slowly and was gradually infected by their ease and relaxed.

    As Luo qingluan said, she was not in the palace at all, nor did she do such a thing. She was not afraid of the dragon and would rather climb and bite. Your majesty Shengming will naturally believe her. Otherwise, he would have sent someone to the king''s residence of Chu to find her.

    Su Yiluo and qingluan are calm. Although they know it, they don''t worry about it at all.

    The difference is Wei Chi Lianqing, the initiator who has been waiting for the development of the situation!

    From arranging this matter to doing it, she looked forward to this moment. Finally, when yu''er came to tell her the news, the smile on her face bloomed like a victory. Wei Chi Lianqing''s lips raised: "sure enough, there was an accident, great!"

    Yu''er looked at her face and said cautiously, "empress LAN, now the Luoshui palace is open. Your majesty is very anxious. Empress Yao is crying heartbroken and is asking your majesty to make decisions for her and severely punish the empress! But..."

    She did it herself. Why didn''t she know the inside story?

    The palace maid named Angelica dahurica was the thing they had to solve. Thinking of this, yu''er whispered, "Princess LAN, if your majesty finds out, will Angelica dahurica recruit her mother? Although the mother gave her silver, just in case..."

 Chapter 869

    With a stare in his eyes, Wei Chi Lianqing said coldly, "what are you afraid of, useless things!"

    "She sent the cakes to imperial concubine Yao, and she is still from the Queen''s palace. Even if your majesty found the silver we bought her, did the palace admit it so foolishly? There is no inscription on the silver. Why do you say that the palace bought her?"

    His face became extremely cold. Wei Chi Lianqing said word by word: "if your majesty asks, we will bite to death. It was given to her by the empress, that is to let her poison imperial concubine Yao. Do you understand? She is the Queen''s person and takes the Queen''s silver. Isn''t it normal to do such a thing?"

    "Yes, Princess LAN, I know." Yu''er hurried.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Luoshui palace, people were in a panic. Long Ning was lying in bed, crying pear blossoms with rain. He looked pathetic.

    "My child... No, no..." long Ning looked at the screen tent in front of him blankly. He looked sad and helpless. Nangong Qing was very distressed, but he had nothing to do.

    Doctor Li knelt in front of her and was terrified: "Your Majesty, I''ve tried my best. Princess Yao ate a lot of peach blossom cakes and added safflower juice with the effect of promoting blood circulation, which led to her abdominal pain and premature birth! Her pregnancy was unstable, but now... It''s irreparable..."

    "It''s just..."

    Nangong Qingqi trembled and his face was blue.

    "Who is so bold that he dares to poison Princess Yao? If I find out, I will punish her severely!"

    With a look in his eyes, long Ning suddenly burst into tears. Despite his "weak body", he bowed down in front of Nangong Qing and cried bitterly: "now, does your majesty have to cover up the murderer? Wuwuwuwu... Originally, your majesty has no concubines at all, but your concubines are your majesty''s bones and flesh after all! Now... Now your concubines have nothing, wuwuwu..."

    "Er... You, imperial concubine Yao..." Nangong Qing''s face was stiff and embarrassed.

    Yuhu immediately knelt down and said with a loyal face: "Your Majesty, the queen is the one who hurt the empress of imperial concubine Yao! Please make decisions for our empress!"

    "Well, should it not be the queen? Is there any misunderstanding?" Nangong Qing doesn''t believe it at all.

    Before, I heard from the palace people that the accident happened to Princess Yao was caused by the cakes sent by the queen. He didn''t care. In his opinion, the queen has been out of the palace for several days. She has been living in King Chu''s house and hasn''t come back. How can she hurt Princess Yao?

    But now, seeing that long Ning and the maid in waiting for her swear, Nangong Qing can''t accept this fact.

    Long Ning was full of tears and looked at him sadly: "Your Majesty''s meaning is to lie for my concubine? Would my concubine be willing to frame the queen with her baby? Forget it... How can my concubine compare with the queen? Your majesty and her husband and wife have a deep love. In fact, my concubine can be compared only one month into the palace?"

    Then she grabbed the quilt to hide her face and cried: "forget it, my concubine is suffering. Sobbing... Your majesty doesn''t have to care about my concubine. Let my concubine die..."

    Just then, there was a voice outside: "the Empress Dowager arrived -"

    He was crying. Long Ning was very happy when he heard that the Empress Dowager came? Excellent!

    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu

    The voice is sad and sad, and the sound is deep in the ear, which makes people smell sad and cry. Princess Yao''s delicate makeup had already been cried by tears. Moreover, because she was forced to take away the blood color on her face, it was as white as paper, which was more pitiful.

    "What the hell is going on!" For a moment, the Queen Mother''s voice sounded and hurried in. Wei Chi Lianqing came with her. As soon as the queen mother saw the appearance of long Ning and Nangong Qing, she had a hunch of something and hurriedly asked, "Your Majesty, I heard that Princess Yao... Has something happened to Princess Yao?"

    As soon as she saw Mrs. Wang, Nangong Qing''s heart clicked. The secret way was bad, but she managed to squeeze out a smile and walked up: "don''t worry, Empress Dowager..."

    Before she finished, the Empress Dowager interrupted: "what, don''t worry? Imperial concubine Yao has an accident. Your majesty asked AI family not to worry?" Without looking at Nangong Qing, she glanced at the Empress Dowager and quickly lowered her head to wipe her tears. The Empress Dowager''s heart was even deeper. She stared at Mrs. Li kneeling on the ground: "Mrs. Li, do you say that the belly of Princess Yao is gone?"

    "Empress Dowager..."

    Dr. Li was as far away as a cicada and said tremblingly, "Princess Yao, Princess Yao... She ate the cake with safflower juice by mistake and gave birth prematurely!"

    With that, he almost felt like he was gambling with his head.

    Empress Dowager Wang didn''t notice the difference in Doctor Li''s expression. She just felt that the sky was dizzy and almost couldn''t stand. She held the hand of the palace maid next to her and barely stabilized. Nangong Qing hurriedly held the Empress Dowager and asked her to sit down. It took half a day for the Empress Dowager to ease up.

    "Child... Gone again?" Her lips trembled. The Empress Dowager was still holding a glimmer of hope. Now she was completely disillusioned. There was only a feeling of despair.

    Suddenly, her eyes were cold and she said angrily, "what''s the matter?! why did imperial concubine Yao eat the cake by mistake? What''s the matter with the safflower juice in the cake? Who made it

    Nangong Qing gave a meal and couldn''t bear to say it, but long Ning had been waiting for this opportunity. He was sad and almost convulsed with tears: "ask the Empress Dowager to decide for his concubine!"

    "What''s going on, Princess Yao?" The Empress Dowager made a cold voice with a murderous intention in her eyes.

    Yuhu knelt on the ground, repeated what he had said before, and kowtowed again and again: "ask the Empress Dowager to make decisions for us, Princess Yao! If she didn''t believe in the empress and didn''t dare to quit her kindness, how could she eat the cake?"

    "What, it''s the queen?"

    Wei Chi Lianqing exclaimed in surprise, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.

    After seeing imperial concubine Yao and empress dowager, Wei Chi Lianqing whispered, "is there a mistake? Not to mention that the empress has been out of the palace for a long time, and the empress''s temperament... How can she do such a thing?"

    Long Ning''s crying eyes were red. He looked up at Wei Chi Lianqing and cried, "sister Lanfei, do you think her sister is wronging the queen? Yes, even you don''t believe it, and my sister doesn''t believe it..."

    "Princess LAN, the cake was delivered by Angelica dahurica, the maid in waiting beside the queen. She personally sent it today. If you can''t, you can ask Angelica dahurica personally! Please ask your majesty and the Empress Dowager to make decisions for our mother!" Jade lake was filled with righteous indignation. He looked like he was not afraid to offend anyone and was loyal to the Lord.

    Empress Dowager Wang''s eyes were cold and shouted, "come on, bring Angelica dahurica to the mourning family! Now!"

    Looking at the eunuch xiaoxizi around the Queen Mother Wang, he hurried out to catch people. Yuchi Lianqing was secretly happy, but he looked quietly on long Ning''s face. Sure enough, they were all fooled. They all thought it was the Queen''s instigation. Then it was time for her to act. As long as she did well, she would kill two birds with one stone this time!

    When she went to the bed, Wei Chi Lianqing carefully comforted long Ning, as if she really felt the same. Long Ning''s eyes were red and his nose was red. He even spent his makeup. He looked pitiful and haggard. Wei Chi Lianqing cheered secretly.

    You deserve it. Whoever let this woman get your Majesty''s favor will be arrogant and presumptuous!

    It''s premature now. Look how proud LONGNING is!

    Nangong Qing stood in the bedroom with a gloomy face. Empress dowager Wang sat on the couch with a solemn and gloomy face. Long Ning lay in bed, wiping tears and listening to Wei Chi Lianqing comfort her. Doctor Li finally got up and stepped aside

    Finally, Angelica dahurica was escorted.

    "Kneel down!" A eunuch bent and kicked her leg. A gentle and beautiful palace maid with a frightened face immediately knelt to the ground: "see your majesty, see the Empress Dowager!"

    The queen mother was most impatient. She pointed to her and said, "are you the one around the queen? Say, did you send the peach blossom cake that Princess Yao ate?"

    I didn''t know what was going on, but Angelica dahurica had a hunch that something had happened when she saw the scene in front of her. She hurriedly said, "yes, the peach blossom cake was sent by the maidservant to the Luoshui palace and to the empress of imperial concubine Yao."

    "Who asked you to send it?"

    "Yes... It''s the queen!"

    "How dare you lie?" Nangong Qing shouted, "the queen has been out of the palace for many days and has been living in King Chu''s house. How can she send a letter to the palace and ask you to make cakes for Princess Yao?"

    "Your Majesty, really, really, it was ordered by the empress! Before she left, she ordered her maidservant to say that Princess Yao was pregnant and that she was going out of the palace and couldn''t take care of her, so she asked her maidservant to make some cakes for Princess Yao in a few days to show her concern..."

    The Queen Mother trembled, pointed to Angelica dahurica and said angrily, "so, you made cakes containing safflower juice according to the Queen''s instructions, and the Yao imperial concubine gave birth prematurely! The queen wanted to harm the Yao imperial concubine, but left the palace early, thinking that she could stay out without her presence, right? It''s presumptuous!"

    what? Angelica dahurica''s eyes stared round like a bolt from the blue!

    What safflower juice? What queen ordered? Princess Yao gave birth prematurely

    At first, she listened to imperial concubine LAN and said that the queen wanted to reconcile with imperial concubine Yao, but she was embarrassed that she couldn''t save face, so she borrowed an excuse to leave the palace. Princess LAN helped the empress, and she coveted Princess Lan''s one hundred Liang silver, so she promised to send cakes to Princess Yao.

    But Angelica dahurica never thought that there was something wrong with the cake she made herself. How could it be?

    She didn''t add safflower juice to the cake at all. What''s the matter?

    Finally understand why your majesty and the Empress Dowager are in Luoshui palace. Such a thing happened. Angelica dahurica was almost scared. There was enough to lie. She immediately waved her hand and shook her head: "no, no, no! Your majesty, the empress dowager, the maidservant lied just now. The cakes given by the maidservant were not ordered by the empress, but by Princess LAN!"

    "What are you talking about?"

    It was expected that Angelica dahurica would give her up. Wei Chi Lianqing looked surprised and frowned at Angelica dahurica: "what the palace told you? It''s ridiculous. You''re not from Mingcui palace. Why did the palace ask you to do something? And he also instructed you to frame the queen and plot against imperial concubine Yao?"

 Chapter 870

    For the sudden change of Angelica dahurica, everyone was surprised.

    Nangong Qing''s face sank. He looked at Wei Chi Lianqing''s calm and slightly angry appearance. His eyes swept and fell on Angelica dahurica like electricity: "he talked three times and four times. In a moment, he would dare to wrong the master at will. This is a capital crime!"

    "What a bitch! You poisoned imperial concubine Yao and AI''s grandson..." Empress Dowager Wang beat her chest anxiously, looked anxious and angry, stared at Angelica dahurica, and then became angry: "if you don''t tell the truth, AI will punish you!"

    At this meeting, Angelica dahurica was indisputable and panicked like ants on a hot pot.

    "Maidservant, maidservant didn''t lie. It''s really Princess lan..."

    "Shut up!"

    Wei Chi Lianqing coldly interrupted Bai Zhi''s explanation and said with an indifferent face: "just now, in front of your majesty and the empress dowager, you clearly said that the empress asked you to send cakes to Princess Yao, and that the empress wanted to show her concern... Did you say that?"

    "Maidservant..." Angelica dahurica said nothing.

    "But now you deny that the palace asked you to send it. You really become fast! In front of your Majesty''s empress dowager, you can say whatever you want, and dare to climb and bite the head of the palace. If others come later, do you want to climb and bite others?"

    "No, Princess LAN, no slaves..."

    Angelica dahurica kowtowed in fear and regretted that it was too late.

    Her complexion was iron green. Nangong Qing had no patience and shouted gloomily, "come on, drag this bitch down and torture her. She must confess who was the one who murdered Princess Yao!"

    "Yes, your majesty!" Sun Dafu quickly waved his hand and immediately came in several forbidden troops to drag down Angelica dahurica, who shouted for mercy.

    With a deep sigh, the Empress Dowager looked dejected and sad. She comforted long Ning and returned to the Ming hall. She really couldn''t accept the news. Even though she knew that Princess Yao was premature, she still couldn''t accept it. This long-awaited grandson made her not happy and gave birth prematurely in two days. This blow was not as deep as one or two.

    "Alas..." Nangong Qing also sighed.

    Sitting by the bed, he comforted long Ning in a soft voice: "don''t be sad, imperial concubine Yao, you are still young. Wait until you have a good body, there will be children in the future..."

    Long Ning didn''t say a word, but his tears flowed for a long time. He was so numb that he didn''t even look at Nangong Qing.

    Nangong Qing only thought she was heartbroken. Although she was also very sad, her heart softened at the thought of her premature delivery in her first pregnancy. She winked at Princess LAN and asked her to help persuade and comfort her. Nangong Qing got up, stood up and walked aside.

    Wei Chi Lianqing came over knowingly and asked softly, "what''s the matter, sister of imperial concubine Yao? Just say what you want. Your majesty will promise you whatever you want to eat and use, but don''t be so sad. It''s bad for your body."

    Although they have their own ghosts, after all, they have been together for some time. Where can they not understand each other''s meaning? With just a few words and a look in her eyes, long Ning understood Wei Chi Lianqing''s meaning, which was just what she wanted.

    "Since your majesty has no intention of courtiers and concubines, why do you care about the death and work of courtiers and concubines?" LONGNING sadly wiped another tear and sobbed, "Your Majesty, go, don''t worry about your concubines..."

    "Imperial concubine Yao, don''t do this. I don''t care about you?"

    "Then why did your majesty only punish the palace maid, but not mention the queen?" Long Ning''s eyes were cold, stared at Nangong Qing, gritted her teeth and said, "it''s clear that the maid in waiting is the Queen''s person. She also said that she sent cakes to her concubines only after the Queen''s order! But her majesty didn''t interrogate the queen. It''s clear that it''s shielding!"

    "My concubine understands. Even if your majesty knows that the queen hurt my concubine and caused my concubine to give birth prematurely, your majesty will not blame the queen, right? Because she is the queen and my concubine is just a concubine!"

    Long Ning''s face was cold, and he covered his face and cried.

    "Sister of imperial concubine Yao! Sister of imperial concubine Yao, don''t do this..."

    After deliberately calling, Wei Chi Lianqing turned to look at Nangong Qing, I was disappointed: "my concubine always thought that her Majesty was equal to each of us. Even if she was the queen, Her Majesty would care about her concubine and love us. But now, my concubine finally understood that the queen could act recklessly, and even if she killed Princess Yao''s children, she could not be punished..."

    "Enough, no more!"

    After listening to Nangong Qing''s words, he finally made up his mind and said calmly, "come on, send someone to the king''s house of Chu immediately and ask the queen to return to the palace immediately and investigate the matter thoroughly!"

    I wanted to send someone to ask Su Yi whether she did such a thing in private, but now it seems that unfair treatment is no longer possible.

    If Su Yi did this because she was jealous of imperial concubine Yao, even if she was the queen, he could not help but let her be so presumptuous!

    The imperial edict soon arrived at the king''s house of Chu, but it was still silent and no one dared to disrespect it.

    Sun Dafu, who announced the decree, stood in front of the hall and dared not even read the decree. He respectfully presented it to Queen Su Yi and whispered, "empress, this is your Majesty''s will. Please have a look at it."

    He was so frightened that he had never been so careful.

    The first seat was Nalan night. His handsome face was calm without waves, but it showed a momentum of not angry but powerful, which made sun Dafu tremble and dare not be atmospheric. Luo qingluan, sitting on the lower left, was drinking tea. He didn''t look at Sun Dafu, but talked with Su Yi at will.

    Watching Su Yi take over the bright yellow imperial edict, Luo qingluan asked casually, intentionally or unintentionally, "the queen is playing well here. Why does your majesty miss the queen and even send the imperial edict to invite her back to the palace?"

    She smiled: "look at your majesty, can''t you leave your mother for a moment? I''ve only been out for a few days. I miss her so much."

    Sun Dafu felt uneasy and uneasy.

    Your majesty doesn''t miss her. She has committed a crime and will be taken back by your majesty for questioning and investigation. If she hadn''t been in the king''s residence of Chu, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager would have sent someone to escort her back!

    But in this case, sun Dafu didn''t dare to say. Those who talked to him didn''t know how to answer, so they could only laugh.

    Slowly unfolding the imperial edict, Su Yi couldn''t help twitching even though she was mentally prepared.

    Your majesty, you still doubt her!

    It is suspected that she caused imperial concubine Yao to give birth prematurely!

    It''s only half a day since she knew the news. If it weren''t for Luo qingluan''s comfort that she would be fine, Su Yi would have been in a panic. With a glimmer of hope that her Majesty would believe that she was innocent, she pretended to be calm and ignored the matter. But only two hours later, she waited for the imperial edict!

    "Your Majesty asked me to go back to the palace."

    Su Yi''s face was ugly. She forced herself to smile and said to Luo qingluan, "anyway, I won''t stay much after I''ve been out of the palace for so many days. Qingluan, I''ll go back."

    Luo qingluan turned his eyes and stared coldly at Su Yi''s disappointed and sad face. "Think about it, do you really want to go back?"

    According to Su Yi''s temper, I''m afraid that she will be threatened by long Ning when she goes back, and she can''t argue.

    After biting her lower lip, why does Su Yi want to go back?

    But you can''t go back!

    The edicts have been issued. Does she dare to disobey? She knew that if she hadn''t been in the king''s house of Chu and had the face of Nalan night and Luo qingluan, she was afraid that this time sun Dafu didn''t invite her politely, but the forbidden army came directly to take her back.

    Standing up, Su Yi said with a bitter smile, "there is such a big thing in the palace. As a queen, how can I ignore it? Besides, it has something to do with me. I must go back and make it clear."

    "What if your majesty or imperial concubine Yao insisted that you did it?" Luo qingluan stared at her and asked.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Do you have to wrong her? Hehe, if so, she will admit it.

    But she won''t admit it!

    She will only accept her fate. The man who once thought about her doesn''t belong to her anymore. When he had a new love, he forgot her old love, even if she was his queen. She was tired and didn''t want to argue with other women. She had left the harem and didn''t want to see those upset things, but those people still didn''t let her go.

    In that case, she will go back. Whether her majesty wants to kill her, or the Empress Dowager wants to despise her, or put her in the cold palace and suffer all her life, she doesn''t want to compete for any favor any more.

    boring!

    With a touch of tiredness in her eyes, Su Yi said quietly, "if that''s the case, I''ll die. However, I won''t admit what I haven''t done. Even if I die, I don''t want to bend my knees to please people and survive."

    "Good!"

    Luo qingluan suddenly smiled and said briskly, "Su Yi, it''s OK to have you. Don''t worry, I''ll go back with you! Whoever dares to wrong you, I want her to look good! Nangong Qing dares to forget his feelings and be unlucky, and you''ll dump him!"

    ¡­¡­

    The dead Luoshui palace seems to be suffocating with dull pressure. Nangong Qing didn''t say a word. She was rather thoughtful. Her face was very ugly. Long Ning and Wei Chi Lianqing whispered, comforting each other, but secretly exchanging glances.

    Finally, a burst of rapid footsteps came from outside. Yuhu came in and said, "Your Majesty, the queen is coming."

    "Let her in!"

    As soon as Nangong Qing finished his words, Yuhu added, "Your Majesty, the princess of Chu and the princess of Chu are coming!"

    "What, Princess Chu..." Nangong Qing was stunned.

    Long Ning''s eyelids jumped. Before he could speak, he saw queen Su Yi and Luo qingluan coming in side by side.

    They are almost the same height, the same peerless and beautiful face, a bright and moving, generous smile, like a delicate Begonia flower. A cold complexion, slightly don''t open your eyes, like a lonely orchid in an empty valley, which is hard to find all over the world.

    From the moment Luo qingluan and Su Yi came in, long Ning''s heart sank.

    Luo qingluan is here!

    Suddenly, his face changed again and again. Long Ning secretly clenched his teeth. He looked at Su Yi bitterly and sadly. His eyes were red and cried, "empress, since I entered the palace, my concubine has always been respectful to her and dare not neglect her. But why did empress harm me so?"

 Chapter 871

    Su Yi has long been psychologically prepared for long Ning''s grievance.

    She glanced at her faintly, but Su Yi ignored it. She went directly to Nangong Qing and saluted Yingying: "Your Majesty, my concubine is back. These days, I live in the king''s house of Chu. Qingluan is with my concubine. I feel free and free every day. My concubine is really reluctant to give up."

    She smiled and looked at Nangong Qing: "if your majesty hadn''t suddenly called, my concubine would still want to stay in the king of Chu''s house for a few days."

    "..." looking at Su Yi''s smiling face, Nangong Qing''s questions and orders had long been forgotten. Looking at the smiling face in front of me, I was a little strange. It was only ten days ago, but it seemed that it had been more than half a year.

    Nangong Qing moved his lips and said with an unnatural smile, "well, it''s rare for you to have such a good time when you go out of the palace. Thanks to Princess Chu. Empress, have a good time these days. Come back and tell me. I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time."

    "Your Majesty is not like the queen. How can you go out of the palace easily? Your majesty is busy in government and doesn''t even have time to accompany the queen. Don''t expect to be relaxed." Luo qingluan smiled faintly and made a pun.

    Nangong Qing didn''t recognize it, and suddenly his face turned red: "er... Yes, I''m a little busy, so..."

    Seeing the three people talking endlessly, long Ning''s face changed and complained, "Your Majesty, do you really care about your concubines?"

    Then Nangong Qing felt embarrassed.

    Yu Qing, he doesn''t want to doubt Su Yi. What''s more, because of Su Yi''s character, she is not the person who does such things. Besides, she left the palace and went to the king''s residence of Chu. If he wants to doubt Su Yi, does she suspect her together with Luo qingluan?

    But Yu Li, imperial concubine Yao did give birth prematurely, and the testimony of the palace maid of Xizhao palace, can he still cover up the queen? The queen is the queen, but imperial concubine Yao is also his concubine. Moreover, the son of heaven will never tolerate the crime of breaking the law with the common people. Princess Yao is so pitiful. Shouldn''t he decide for her?

    When his heart was hard, Nangong Qing nodded to Luo qingluan and finally said coldly, "OK, I have something important to deal with now. Please bother Princess Chu later. Empress, I want to ask you to come back in advance this time."

    When Nangong Qing repeated the matter again and asked if she had done it, Su Yi gave a cold voice and said, "Your Majesty should know if it was done by my concubine? Why ask my concubine again?"

    As soon as her eyes narrowed, Nangong Qing looked at Su Yi incredulously, and her expression slowly changed.

    From surprise to unacceptable, he became sad and sad, and then angry. He said in a cold voice: "queen, I didn''t expect that you actually did such a thing! I didn''t believe it all the time. I think you were wronged, so I hope you will come back and explain. But you unexpectedly... You did it. You disappointed me so much!"

    Suddenly her eyes widened. Su Yi turned her head and stared at Nangong Qing. She didn''t expect him to say such words.

    She didn''t explain. She said Nangong Qing knew something. In fact, she gently told him that according to his understanding of her, she should believe that she wouldn''t do such a thing. But Nangong Qing mistakenly thought she acquiesced, and even despised the explanation!

    "Your Majesty, you..."

    This time, Su Yi was deeply desperate.

    She and Nangong Qing have been married for more than a year and have always had a good relationship with zither and singing, but now everything is different. Is it really changeable? For the sake of a concubine who just entered the palace, he doubted her and questioned her conduct and means. Such a good man, just as Luo qingluan said, don''t forget it.

    "Qingluan, let''s go." Su Yi looked dejected, turned and left.

    "Wait!"

    Suddenly, Wei Chi Lianqing opened his mouth: "empress, how can you leave like this?"

    She saluted Su Yi''s back, and then bowed down to Nangong Qing, A sincere voice: "Your Majesty, it''s necessary to investigate what''s going on. Don''t wronged the queen. Now Princess Yao''s sister is also sad. It''s related to her Majesty''s children. It''s a big deal. If you don''t investigate it, how can you do it? Even if the maid did it, you should let her confess it. Otherwise, it will affect the Queen''s reputation. If it''s over, it will spread Isn''t it getting darker when you go out? "

    This is a plan that she designed so easily. How can Su Yi end up in vain?

    Add fuel to the fire, this is what she is best at!

    "Well, so did Princess LAN."

    Nangong Qing took a deep breath and calmed his heart. "Empress, don''t be capricious. Just tell me what''s going on. I will distinguish right from wrong."

    With that sentence, Su Yi was completely sad. Hearing the speech, she said indifferently, "does your majesty believe what my concubine said? If not, my concubine doesn''t have to say."

    I feel more and more that Su Yi''s character has changed. She has only been out for a few days. How can she become so stubborn?

    But Nangong Qing had no choice but to say, "OK, you say so."

    "The concubine told her majesty that since she left the palace, she had lived in King Chu''s house with Ruyi pearl. There was no news back to the palace, and she was not interested in paying attention to Princess Yao. She didn''t think about who her majesty liked or spoiled. She just wanted to be quiet for a while."

    "You..." Nangong Qing was choked by Su Yi''s words. She didn''t know how to respond. She held back for a long time and said, "ah Yi, don''t do this, okay?"

    "What else can I do?" Su Yi stared at Nangong Qing coldly: "didn''t your majesty say that I believed what I said? Now that I said it, your majesty doesn''t believe it. Do you want me to admit that I ordered people to do the pastry in question! Does your majesty want me to admit it?"

    Nangong Qingyu was speechless, but long Ning, who was lying in bed, quit.

    It''s easy to find an opportunity to completely pull down the queen. If she doesn''t let Nangong Qing severely punish Su Yi, won''t her acting be in vain? Thinking of this, long Ning said angrily: "empress, my concubine used to think you were dignified, kind and gentle, but now I know that you have a poisonous heart!"

    "It was clearly made by the maid in charge of Xizhao palace. There are human and material evidence. You still deny it, saying that your majesty forced you to admit? Empress, if my concubine offended you, you just came to me. Why did you hurt my child? Wuwuwuwu..."

    As he spoke, long Ning began to cry. He took a smoke on his shoulder and was very sad.

    "Even people in Xizhao palace may be bought off."

    Su Yi said coldly, "except Ruyi and pearl, our palace will not send anyone else to do anything important. If our palace really hurts you, imperial concubine Yao, do you think our palace will let a second-class maid do something so important?"

    "In fact, this is not impossible."

    Just when Nangong Qing was suspicious, Wei Chi Lianqing said, "what if the empress takes advantage of this? In this way, she can not only get rid of her responsibility, but also kill the maid afterwards. I''m afraid only those who do it understand the truth."

    From beginning to end, Luo qingluan didn''t speak.

    Desperate Suyi, she saw it in her eyes and didn''t ask for help. She thought Suyi could handle it. She found that once Su Yi no longer longed for anything, even Nangong Qing could not control her joys and sorrows. Without desire, such a woman is the most powerful.

    In that case, let''s watch and see how Su Yi handles it.

    "Princess LAN, what are you doing here?" Su Yi suddenly opened her mouth and her eyes were cold.

    "My concubine..."

    Suddenly, when Su Yi asked, Wei Chi Lianqing didn''t respond. Only after half a ring did he say, "my concubine came to see Princess Yao''s sister. It happened that the queen came back, so..."

    "Since it has nothing to do with you, what are you doing here? Don''t go back!" Su Yi said coldly.

    "Empress..." Wei Chi felt aggrieved on Lian Qing''s face, but secretly applauded.

    Although she wanted to see a good play, if she left, she would also be far away from the spread of the war, and the province would suffer an unwarranted disaster. And this is the Queen''s initiative. It has nothing to do with her. It''s not running away with a guilty conscience.

    "Your Majesty, in that case, the concubine will leave first." With that, Wei Chi Lianqing leaned over and retreated.

    Nangong Qing didn''t want to stay at all. He waved his hand and didn''t speak. As for long Ning, although she had heard from Angelica dahurica that the cake was not made by the queen, but by Princess LAN, long Ning didn''t pay attention to Princess LAN at all. He just wanted to deal with Su Yi and focused on her and Luo qingluan.

    Wei Chi Lianqing, the initiator, was safe and sound, which even she didn''t expect.

    Seeing that Su Yi was about to leave, long Ning was worried: "Your Majesty, do you really let the queen leave and don''t make decisions for my concubine? Your majesty... My concubine''s children are only because of the queen..."

    "Suyi, stop!" Nangong Qing finally made a sound and his face sank.

    When her heart ached, Su Yi stopped and a line of tears fell down her cheeks. She was about to turn back and let Nangong Qing do what she wanted. At this time, a hand blocked her.

    Luo qingluan shook his head at her, turned and walked back. She ignored Nangong Qing. She just stood in front of LONGNING''s bed and said faintly, "did imperial concubine Yao give birth prematurely because she ate the cakes sent by the queen? Please stretch out her hand. I want to help her feel her pulse and see if what she said is true."

    Yes, she''s just doubting long Ning.

    If she had accidentally given birth prematurely, her face would not have been so. When she first came, she did find that LONGNING looked a little pale, but she gradually returned to normal. If it is miscarriage bleeding, how can it recover so quickly? Even if LONGNING is in good health, it won''t be like this.

    Moreover, long Ning''s expression could not see sadness at all, but only showed hostility and aggressiveness to Su Yi.

    Many signs show that LONGNING either didn''t give birth prematurely or did it deliberately. No matter which kind, Luo qingluan had to check it himself to confirm.

    With that, Luo qingluan did not wait for long Ning''s consent at all, and directly clasped her wrist.

    The action is too fast to cover your ears!

 Chapter 872

    Suddenly he felt that his wrist was buckled, and long Ning immediately threw it hard.

    How powerful!

    Luo qingluan couldn''t hold it at all and directly took off. Long Ning looked defensive and assumed a posture of attack for fear that Luo qingluan would give her any hand.

    "Imperial concubine Yao, aren''t you having a miscarriage? Why are you so strong? I just take your pulse and check your body. What are you excited about? Is there a ghost in your heart? I dare not?" Luo qingluan stood in front of the bed and said it impolitely.

    "Imperial concubine Yao, you..."

    Nangong Qing didn''t expect that long Ning''s reaction was so strong that he couldn''t help being suspicious.

    He is not a fool, nor is he a man who can''t move his feet when he sees beauty. Recently, he did take care of long Ning because she was pregnant, so he ignored Su Yi, but he felt guilty. If it weren''t for Su Yi''s attitude change, I''m afraid he wouldn''t doubt her.

    The immediate reaction of long Ning surprised Nangong Qing. Is it really a problem, as Luo qingluan said?

    His face suddenly changed, and his previous vigilance turned into sadness. Long Ning looked at Nangong Qing with great grievance: "Your Majesty, do you really believe in Princess Chu instead of my concubine? I know martial arts and have great strength. What''s strange? Even if I feel unwell, I won''t be able to move? Just now Princess Chu suddenly surprised my concubine, and I just..."

    "I don''t care if you''re easy or not, and I don''t care what you explain to your majesty, Princess Yao, I''ll ask you, dare you let me examine you!" Before Nangong Qing could speak, Luo qingluan said word by word, staring at LONGNING for a moment.

    The cold eyes were aggressive, and there was no room for concession. Like the snow water with a heavy chill, LONGNING looked cold all over.

    Luo qingluan... This woman clearly has no strength to bind a chicken. Why is this look so terrible!

    Where dare Luo qingluan check her? Long Ning has heard of the woman''s medical skills and experienced them personally. I''m afraid Luo qingluan can really check her and find out what clues. That''s bad!

    "Your Majesty..."

    Long Ning looked pitifully at Nangong Qing with a pleading look: "Princess Chu is so aggressive. It is clear that she is partial to help the queen. How dare my concubine let her examine my concubine? Your majesty, what kind of person is my concubine? Your majesty knows best. If your majesty loves the queen and wants to excuse her, my concubine... Will recognize it."

    Tears came down like broken beads. Long Ning turned and looked at the bed and looked at it with a look of Resignation: "forget it, your majesty, the queen didn''t hurt her concubine. It''s all because she''s not good. My concubine is tired and wants to rest. Your majesty should go back first."

    With that, she lay down and sobbed without waiting for a response.

    Nangong Qing was very distressed and called her twice. Long Ning ignored it. Nangong Qing had no choice but to shake his head at Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan smiled coldly at him and took Su Yi away.

    "..." Nangong Qing was stunned in the hall. He looked at all kinds of wronged long Ning and the back of Luo qingluan and Su Yi. He only felt his head as big as a fight!

    So it''s over? The truth has not been found out yet!

    But long Ning is like this. Nangong Qing can''t say anything. He can''t lose his temper with Luo qingluan, and he doesn''t want to torture Su Yi. His heart became more and more agitated. Thinking about the empress dowager, he was afraid that he was still waiting for the result. Nangong Qing had a splitting headache and his face sank back to his bedroom.

    Out of the Luoshui palace, Su Yi''s face was numb. Although there was no expression on her face, there was deep heartache in the bottom of her eyes.

    "Why do you think so much!"

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan grabbed Su Yi and winked at her: "since you are ruthless, can''t you be unjust? We women should be better to ourselves. How can we be happy? Su Yi, how about going out of the palace again, dare you?"

    Out of the palace?

    "But, my son..." Suyi hesitated again.

    "What are you afraid of? Are you still worried that the little prince is not taken care of? Don''t think too much. It''s true to care about yourself. Will Nangong Qing still treat his son badly?" Luo qingluan dispelled her concerns without politeness.

    Think of this relaxed and happy life, carefree, compared with what happened just now, it''s a far cry from heaven! Su Yi gritted her teeth and made up her mind: "OK, qingluan, let''s leave here and leave the palace!"

    She didn''t care about anything. She didn''t think whether Nangong Qing would be unhappy, whether the Empress Dowager would be unhappy, or even how long Ning was born prematurely. In the past, she always followed the rules and was submissive. She was afraid that she would offend others and wronged herself.

    As for the impact and consequences after leaving the palace, she doesn''t care. It''s no big deal. She''s the queen. How about it! So oppressed and uncomfortable, watching the man she likes wronged her for other women, why should she do this?

    Holding Su Yi''s hand, Luo qingluan smiled: "really not afraid?"

    Walking step by step, although not fast, but with firm steps, Su Yi smiled: "what are you afraid of? Since they don''t care about me, I don''t care. It''s best to be happy, isn''t it qingluan?"

    They smiled and walked towards the palace gate hand in hand.

    When leaving the palace, the bodyguard naturally blocked it, but who dared to really block Luo qingluan and Su Yi? Ruyi and Zhenzhu said a few words coldly. The guards had to let Kaixing go. After they went out, they hurried to report to Nangong Qing.

    "What, the queen and Princess Chu are out of the palace again?" Nangong Qing was very upset.

    Although there was speculation before, he didn''t expect Su Yi to leave so soon. He also wanted to explain the situation to empress dowager Wang. I didn''t know... Empress dowager Wang heard it just when he came to report. Now he can''t hide it!

    After hearing this, the Queen Mother''s eyes shrank and her face changed greatly. It took a long time to murmur and hate, "well, well, since the queen is leaving, she doesn''t even have an explanation. I''m afraid she''s guilty. Does the mourning family still ask her to stay? Your majesty, don''t worry about her!"

    "Empress dowager, after all, the queen is the mother of a country. If there is any accident when she goes out..."

    "What''s the accident?! didn''t she go out of the palace with Princess Chu? Really, I don''t know whether qingluan took her out or the queen was capricious. The mourning family is really angry with them! Qingluan didn''t stop her, but really took her out of the palace..."

    Empress Dowager Wang was so angry that Nangong Qing couldn''t listen to her advice for a long time, and became more and more worried.

    The news soon reached the Luoshui palace.

    Long Ning was surprised and pleased: "what, the queen went out of the palace again and left by force?"

    However, she was stunned and laughed: "great, Su Yi is tied up in a cocoon this time. The palace thought she couldn''t deal with her this time, but she herself... This woman is really a fool and wants to fight with the palace?"

    Yuhu took the opportunity to say, "now is the opportunity for the empress! Taking advantage of the empress''s leaving the Palace this time, I''m afraid she won''t come back in a short time. The empress should take good care of herself and have a real pregnancy. At that time, the empress''s position will be absolutely stable."

    "Yes, the Palace should really have a dragon heir!" Long Ning''s eyes turned and his expression became complicated.

    The previous pregnancy was disguised. I wanted to frame the queen and Luo qingluan. Who knows... It didn''t end. It only proved their position in Nangong Qing''s heart! But if she takes the opportunity to really conceive and then give birth to the child, she will seize Nangong Qing''s heart while the queen is not in the palace. At that time, even if Su Yi really comes back, I''m afraid it''s too late.

    "OK, Yuhu, let doctor Li come tomorrow to recuperate the palace."

    Yuhu answered, just about to step down, long Ning stopped her again, and her face was very gloomy: "find someone to inquire about how Angelica dahurica, the maid of Xizhao palace, is now. If she hasn''t died, let her shut up forever!"

    Only the dead are the most reassuring to her. Even if we don''t frame the queen this time, it can be regarded as laying a lead. When it breaks out at the same time next time, it will be powerful!

    ¡­¡­

    She stayed in the king''s residence of Chu again. This time, Su Yi was not in the leisurely mood of the last time.

    Although she told herself that she didn''t think about anything or look forward to anything, she couldn''t let go. Like, she decided to separate and completely forgot the man, but she didn''t give up. But the fact told her not to be delusional. The man she had always kept in mind had changed his mind and didn''t want her.

    Sitting in front of the window, Su Yi has a zither in front of her. Her fingers caress the strings, but there is no sound at all. Her thoughts have flown to the horizon.

    Looking at her in such a numb daze, Ruyi and pearl are very worried. Look at me and you, but they don''t dare to disturb. The empress has been like this these days. No matter how they persuade, it''s useless.

    "Su Yi!"

    In a daze, Luo qingluan''s brisk voice came from outside the door.

    Ruyi quickly lifted the cotton curtain. Luo qingluan was wrapped in the cold wind and snow. He walked in with his hands and smiled: "what are you doing? Go ahead with me and have a look. There are good things."

    Suyi just regained her consciousness, but she was not interested. She reluctantly smiled: "what''s good? Forget it, I''m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while, so I won''t look at it."

    "How can you not look! You will like it. Let''s go. Look at you. You''ve been in a daze these days. You''re depressed. Do you still think of that ungrateful man?" Luo qingluan has no duty to say. He comes directly to LA Suyi and has to ask her to go out.

    "Madam, go and have a look. It''s boring to stay in the house all day." Ruyi pearl came to persuade her. It''s easy for Princess Chu to come. They can''t let the empress be idle and bored anymore. Otherwise, it''s easy to get sick if they think blindly.

    Su Yi was helpless and was finally dragged out of the room by Luo qingluan. As soon as she went out, the oncoming cold made her shiver, and she suddenly became energetic.

    "Qingluan, what are you taking me to see?" Suyi asked as she dragged her away, but she was moved. Only Luo qingluan will accompany her when she is most uncomfortable and make her happy.

    "Come with me and you''ll know. It must be interesting!" Luo qingluan smiled.

 Chapter 873

    Looking at the countless things stacked in the hall, Su Yi was really surprised.

    It''s not that she thinks there are many things, but when she was in the palace in the past, whenever there were tribute items or things from all over the country, they were placed neatly by categories, and then the eunuchs and palace women sent some samples to her for a look. It''s just a notice to let the queen examine it on the face of it.

    But there are many kinds of things in front of us. They are placed everywhere. There are countless servants of the king of Chu''s residence counting, and a steady stream of them are sent in from the yard outside. Obviously, this is only part of it.

    "Qingluan, what are these..." Su Yi was dazzled. They were busy for fear of touching her. They nodded and bowed one by one, and hurried to do things. They were very busy.

    Su Yi quickly stepped back, looked at Luo qingluan with a puzzled face, and looked at the things in front of her curiously.

    "This is something Nangong Yu sent back from Beijun overnight. It just arrived this morning. There are too many things. I''ll let you come and have a look. There are some interesting things." Luo qingluan said with a smile.

    As she spoke, she came forward, picked up a brocade box on the table and opened it: "these are all things he bought in Beijun. Some are his business and some are gifts brought back. See if you like them and take them to play."

    "Oh, second Lord..." Su Yi reacted.

    Nangong Yu went to Beijun some time ago and was busy with Beijun business. She probably still knew a little. But when she was in the harem, she didn''t know much about things outside. Nangong Qing never told her this. She just said it occasionally, and Su Yi wasn''t very interested.

    But now she was amazed when she saw it with her own eyes. She was afraid that what the second prince Nangong Yu did was not easy. Just looking at so many things and all kinds in front of him, she could imagine how busy he was in Beijun. Dealing with all kinds of people and considering profits, she is dizzy just thinking about it, let alone being responsible in person.

    Not allowing Su Yi to think more, Luo qingluan stuffed the things in her hand: "this is good, suitable for you."

    When I looked at it, it turned out to be a box of rouge for women.

    But Su Yi''s eyes brightened. The rouge in this brocade box is not the kind commonly used in the palace. Each box has only one color, but two colors. The one on the left is as bright as a rose, but the one on the right is as pink as a peach. It''s the first time for her to see two colors of rouge in a round box.

    "Qingluan, is this... Is this Rouge?" Suyi is not sure.

    "Yes, Nangong Yu said in his letter that this is a new style and color. Beijun is very popular, so he sent some back. By the way, there are these colors..." Luo qingluan handed a box before he finished his words.

    Su Yi opened it curiously. Sure enough, this box is of different colors. It is still like flowers. There are all kinds of red. The colors on the left and right sides are obviously different. Moreover, the box is also very exquisite. The snow-white pottery box is inlaid with a layer of gold patterns and colored gemstones on the outer cover of the box. Su Yi can''t put it down just because of the rouge box.

    Even as a queen, she saw such a thing for the first time!

    She was hesitating and wanted to ask Luo qingluan if she could ask Nangong Yu to bring more back next time. She also wanted several boxes. She looked up and saw that Luo qingluan was no longer around.

    At the other end, Luo qingluan was asking a housekeeper how many goods she had. The housekeeper answered respectfully and said something else. Su Yi didn''t quite understand, but Luo qingluan looked relaxed and comfortable, as if it was more common to experience these.

    It turned out that Luo qingluan knew so much... Su Yi sighed in her heart.

    She was the apple of her parents'' eye and loved by her grandparents. She was almost a princess who didn''t touch the spring water. Later, she entered the prince''s house and became the queen again. Nangong Qing was also very kind to her. She never worried about anything else.

    Until now

    Su Yicai suddenly realized that his life was fundamentally different from that of Luo qingluan. She is like a canary in a cage. She can only see the world in front of her. Someone takes care of and loves her every day. Even if she loses Nangong Qing''s love, she still has Luo qingluan, a good friend, to help her.

    If she has nothing one day, will she still live in this world?

    On the contrary, Luo qingluan is so confident and smart that she can do anything. In fact, it is not unreasonable. In the past, Su Yi only thought that Luo qingluan had a good character and high talent, so it was normal to know medical skills. Now, seeing Luo qingluan talking about these businesses with a shopkeeper, she said everything right and hit the key. Only then did she understand that Luo qingluan''s life and what she imagined were not the same thing at all.

    She is a canary, and Luo qingluan is like a swan flying in the sky, elegant and tough.

    Such Luo qingluan is the reason why the king of Chu Nalan night is so distressed and spoiled, not without reason.

    "Su Yi, Su Yi! What are you thinking? Come here and ask you this!"

    Luo qingluan''s cry interrupted Su Yi''s reverie. She regained her consciousness and hurried over to see a pile of notebooks in front of Luo qingluan. Su Yi immediately laughed. She used to read some idle books brought back by Ruyi pearl in the palace, but she couldn''t read them openly, otherwise the Empress Dowager was afraid she didn''t like them.

    But after reading several stories, she really likes it, but because of her identity, she can only suppress this kind of mind.

    "Qingluan, do you still have these words?" Su Yi only glanced at the name on the cover and knew that it was her usual favorite idle book. She suddenly became interested. So distracted, she did forget the unhappy things and didn''t know it.

    Luo qingluan handed her a copy with a smile: "look at this, it''s very interesting ~ ~"

    There was no doubt about her. Su Yi glanced at her name and saw only the word "Mei". She didn''t see it clearly, so she opened the page. The first page was nothing. She turned two more pages and her face turned red. She was ashamed and anxious: "qingluan, how do you show me these?"

    It''s really embarrassing. After reading these two pages, she saw that the story written inside was actually that kind of fragrant and beautiful little yellow text. A beautiful woman accidentally fell off the clothes drying pole and accidentally hit a man passing by. The man fell in love with her and inquired about her identity everywhere. Even invited her neighbor to ask the woman out for a private meeting

    Although she didn''t read it, Su Yi had guessed the content behind it. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu brought this little yellow book back and brought it back to Luo qingluan. They... Are they doing serious business?

    "Ha ha... Su Yi, why are you blushing?"

    Luo qingluan pretended not to know. Instead, she picked up another book, opened it, sent it to Su Yi, squeezed her eyes and said with a smile, "if you think that book is not good-looking, it''s good to look at me! This book is about a daughter in a waiting girl. She doesn''t listen to her parents'' orders and has to pick up her husband and son-in-law herself."

    Su Yi blushed and her heart beat. Later, when she heard the story, she was relieved. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan whispered a few words in her ear. Her eyes shrank and she hardly dared to listen.

    "Qingluan, stop talking..." Su Yi covered her ears in shame.

    I never thought Luo qingluan was still familiar with these. Didn''t she blush? She''s a girl. Ah... The king of Chu knows. Will he have a problem? She''s so brave

    I really didn''t dare to see it. Su Yi hid and fled to it. Looking at Luo qingluan''s serious discussion with the shopkeeper in charge of these books, what was the sales volume of the book, what was the feedback from the readers, what kind of content should be added, and what about the story characters

    Obviously, it is the content that makes people blush and heartbeat, but it has become a normal business in front of Luo qingluan. Those shopkeepers are probably used to talking seriously with Luo qingluan and laughing like money fans. It seems that those books are not little Huangwen at all, but just a ingot of silver!

    After dealing with these books, Luo qingluan came over and smiled and shook his head at Su Yi: "well, don''t tease you. If you continue to be shy, I dare not take you to the dark house."

    "Dark house, where is it?" Su Yi asked with a red face.

    "It''s the workshop that writes those stories! But it''s not Nangong Yu''s, it''s mine."

    Luo qingluan said solemnly, "but the content is more powerful than what I just showed you. You''re afraid you can''t sleep, but the sales volume is very good. If you write a story casually, it''s at least a profit of thousands of liang of silver."

    Su Yi took a breath and couldn''t believe it.

    It turned out that Luo qingluan still did this kind of business himself? Won''t she be embarrassed?

    "Does the king of Chu know?" Su Yi asked tentatively and looked around again.

    Fortunately, Nalan night is not here, otherwise she is afraid to be heard by Nalan night.

    Luo qingluan''s performance once again surprised Su Yi. Nalan night not only knew, but also went there. Although he only went once, it proved that he fully knew what Luo qingluan was doing. Unexpectedly, the king of Chu did not care about Luo qingluan''s doing this kind of business, which simply subverted Su Yi''s phenomenon.

    "He was also written into the script by me and became a hero once!" Luo qingluan smiled secretly. It was interesting to think of her whole Nalan night. It should have been a long time when they first met.

    Su Yi was stunned. The king of Chu Nalan night... Isn''t the king of Chu angry to be the protagonist of Xiao Huangwen?

    Is the king of Chu still enjoying it? This, this is incredible. How do Nalan night and Luo qingluan get along? And the feelings are so good from beginning to end that outsiders can''t get in at all.

    Is this the charm of Luo qingluan?

    Looking back at the things Luo qingluan gave her, although they are still fresh and interesting, Su Yi has been absent-minded.

    Luo qingluan''s life is beyond her imagination. Although they have always been good friends, she obviously doesn''t know Luo qingluan at all. What is her life, her world?

    Su Yi is confused. If she really loses Nangong Qing''s love, she can''t give up herself,

    So, should she learn to be like Luo qingluan?

 Chapter 874

    With the arrival of winter, the weather is getting colder and colder. Even the evergreen Dongwan palace inner center has fallen a heavy snow and suddenly cooled down.

    The branches were covered with snow, as if wrapped in a mass of snow-white cotton. The vision was vast, and even the air was cold to the bone. Several palace maids cleaned the snow in front of the court. Without saying a word, they glanced at the figure in front of the hall from time to time. Then they carefully bowed their heads and continued to be busy.

    The figure standing in front of the hall is naturally queen Wei, the owner of Fengwu palace.

    Gently holding the cloak on her shoulders, empress Wei Emei frowned and looked into the distance as if she wanted to see something.

    She''s worried.

    Since emperor Dongwan fell ill, the imperial doctors were helpless. No matter how much medicine they took, it was useless. Empress Wei was worried. She understood the cause of Dongwan emperor, but it was a heart disease. She had no choice but to worry.

    Anxious, a man appeared in the field of vision. She was tall and tall and walked briskly. Although she could not see her face clearly from too far away, Queen Wei recognized her sky blue dress and graceful demeanor. Her eyes lit up and couldn''t help waving: "emperor, Yuqi!"

    "Mother!" From a distance, Xiao Yuqi saw queen Wei standing at the door of the hall and quickened her pace.

    Hurried closer, Xiao Yuqi saluted queen Wei and said respectfully, "it''s snowing just now. Why are you standing here after such a cold Heavenly Mother? Go in and warm up."

    With that, he helped queen Wei walk in, looking rather worried.

    Seeing Xiao Yuqi coming, Queen Wei was relieved and asked him if he was busy with government affairs. Recently, she worked in state affairs instead of his father and emperor, but there were thorns and so on. Xiao Yuqi answered one by one. He was very patient. At last, empress Wei relaxed her sad face and smiled.

    "Thanks to you, Yuqi, otherwise your father will be in trouble these days." Empress Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and a touch of darkness flashed across her dignified and gentle face, "but your father... Yuqi, tell your mother what you think."

    Empress Wei asked mindlessly, but Xiao Yuqi understood what she was worried about.

    This is also the reason why he and Dongwan emperor parted unhappily the day before yesterday!

    Dongwan emperor has been ill for more than half a month. The imperial doctor said that his majesty is in fact in good health. It is because he is worried and under too much pressure that he can''t get up. This is a heart disease. As long as Dongwan emperor can''t figure it out and is in a bad mood, even if they find a fairy medicine, they can''t cure it!

    On that day, Xiao Yuqi still remembered what emperor Dongwan said, and even the expression of emperor Dongwan clearly. However, after thinking about it for so long, he still couldn''t make up his mind, so that he put it off until now.

    Kill Nalan night and Luo qingluan?

    Even if you think about it, Xiao Yuqi can''t do it. He can''t do it. He can''t be cruel!

    In fact, he has no friendship with Nalan night, but he has been attracted to his name for a long time. He met several times in a hurry last time, and Nalan night left a deep impression on him. Whether it''s his outstanding appearance, or his admirable momentum, or his overbearing and decisive attitude and thunderous iron and blood means, Xiao Yuqi is led to heaven and man.

    Even though Xiao Yuqi thinks highly of himself, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of an opponent like Nalan night.

    What''s more, once he is against Nalan night, Luo qingluan, who is regarded as his confidant, is bound to be hostile to him. No matter what the result is, it is not what Xiao Yuqi wants to see. Once the two sides go to war and are hostile, the consequences are unimaginable.

    "Empress mother, you can''t be too hasty about the Western Chu, let alone openly hostile. The father is too anxious, so..." Xiao Yuqi sighed and showed a few sad faces: "moreover, in the final analysis, this matter was not provoked by the king of Chu. The father vented his anger on the king of Chu and them, which is really..."

    "Alas... Yuqi, your father is the emperor after all. How can you lose face?" Empress Wei felt so deeply and shook her head.

    Although imperial concubine Li has been executed, and even the whole Li family has been accused of copying their families, countless Royal relatives and relatives have been implicated. So far, I have a lingering fear when I think about it. But empress Wei also felt that emperor Dongwan still didn''t calm down. He even blamed the king and Princess of Chu who triggered the incident, but didn''t consider it at all. If it wasn''t for Princess Li''s misbehavior, this was the root of the matter.

    Dongwan emperor lost face and was also known by important figures in the opposite country. In his opinion, as long as Nalan night and Luo qingluan live one day, they will prove his scandal one day. Only when the king and Princess of Chu are dead, even... Emperor Dongwan wants to kill everyone who knows about it, will he completely forget it.

    "But the empress mother knew that the father''s move was wrong, and her children''s ministers were even more reluctant." This is also where Xiao Yuqi''s head hurts.

    Empress Wei has also considered this matter for a long time. Although the harem is not allowed to intervene in politics, this is a major event. Emperor Dongwan is seriously ill now and doesn''t know the consequences. If she really falls ill and the crown prince is her only son, how can she not help worry?

    Looking at Xiao Yuqi deeply, empress Wei said earnestly: "although your father''s move is wrong, on the other hand, it is also for the future of Dongwan. Yuqi, think about it, now that the Western Chu annexed North Vietnam, the southern Wei Dynasty is in danger. In five or ten years, I''m afraid that the Western Chu really surpasses Dongwan. At that time, we may follow the footsteps of North Vietnam."

    "But the empress mother, the king of Chu and the princess of Chu..."

    Empress Wei interrupted Xiao Yuqi''s words: "my mother knows that you have a friendship with Princess Chu and can''t bear to lay hands on her. As for the king of Chu, my mother has seen it with her own eyes. It''s really unusual. Tianzong wizards! But Yuqi, you''ve been in charge of the country now. Maybe you''ll ascend the throne soon. You have to take the overall situation into account and consider the future of the whole Dongwan."

    "And more importantly, even if the king of Chu doesn''t want Dongwan to be the emperor in the face of the princess of Chu, but... What about the emperor of Western Chu? Will he listen to the princess of Chu? Will the princess of Chu interfere in the government? If the emperor of Western Chu insists on invading Dongwan, the king of Chu, as a minister, has to fight. When the army comes, will you watch the people of Dongwan die?"

    "You are the future emperor of Dongwan. Think about it for your subjects!"

    The last sentence was like a blow to Xiao Yuqi''s head.

    Think for the future of Dongwan and for his subjects! As the future emperor of Dongwan, does he really have to worry about a lot, fear hands and feet, and think so thoroughly? There are no two things in the world, personal friendship and responsibility. He can only choose one.

    After leaving Fengwu palace, Xiao Yuqi thought for a long time and finally went to the bedroom of Dongwan emperor.

    In the dark of night, a group of eunuchs and maids guarding the dormitory saw Xiao Yuqi coming and saluted quickly. Xiao Yuqi waved them back and walked in front of the bed.

    The white fish scabbard scale gauze curtain hung down to cover the body of the Dongwan emperor on the bed. The windows in the hall were closed, and the stove was burning vigorously, so I didn''t feel the cold at all. But looking at the pale and old face of the emperor Dongwan, Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help but feel dejected.

    "Father..."

    It seemed that he heard a sound. The eyelids of the emperor Dongwan moved and slowly opened for a long time.

    I couldn''t see the vitality of the past. Those dragon eyes were turbid and spiritless. I moved my lips, but there was no sound. After only looking at him, Emperor Dongwan turned his head and closed his eyes without saying a word.

    "Father, my son came to see you. There''s another thing I want to tell my father..."

    Looking at the East Wan emperor''s look, Xiao Yuqi''s only hesitation disappeared. He said softly but like an oath: "my son''s minister has decided to consider these days. Since my father is worried about the future of East Wan, he naturally wants to share his worries for my father."

    "The father doesn''t have to worry about the king of Chu. His ministers will only deal with it."

    It seemed as if a light burst out in his eyes. Dongwan emperor suddenly turned his head and stared at Xiao Yuqi. He seemed to react. Looking at Xiao Yuqi''s affirmation, Dongwan emperor jumped up and sat up. He lifted the gauze curtain and clasped his hand. He lost his voice excitedly and said, "seriously?"

    "The Western Chu is powerful. It must be Dongwan''s opponent in the future. How can my son minister watch Dongwan''s rivers and mountains be buried in my son''s hands?" Xiao Yuqi looked cold and said word by word, "please recover as soon as possible. My son and minister will help my father and make a good plan."

    Dongwan emperor listened for a moment, the wrinkles between his eyebrows stretched inch by inch, and finally looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha..."

    The depression was swept away, and the fear repressed in my heart finally disappeared completely at the moment Xiao Yuqi promised.

    Father and son connect heart, its profit breaks gold!

    Coupled with the relationship between Xiao Yuqi and Luo qingluan, if it is used, I''m afraid it will be a wonderful chess in the future!

    ¡­¡­

    Since he lived in Suiyuan, long Kai has been smooth sailing.

    His daughter LONGNING successfully flattered the Empress Dowager and became the imperial concubine of the Western Chu emperor. He was granted by Marquis Wei Wu. Once the fish leaped to the dragon''s gate, his father and daughter were expensive, and he completely ranked among the upper class giants and dignitaries of the Western Chu Dynasty.

    Every day, there were a large pile of worship posts. Those who invited him to the house for dinner, and many dignitaries came to see him and offered valuable gifts. They just wanted to make friends with him and get familiar with him.

    Although long Kai is arrogant, he also knows what''s going on with these people. He just thinks about his identity as martial uncle of the king of Chu and his daughter as a concubine. How can he not flatter him? On the surface, long Kai was also polite to these people and talked happily, but privately he despised them and had a lot of stomach Fei.

    Don''t you just want to use him? He''s not so stupid!

    "Marquis, this is the worship post received so far yesterday. Please have a look." Li Weida, the new housekeeper, walked into the study respectfully holding a pile of worship posts.

    Although he was holding a book in his hand, long Kai didn''t see it at all. His mind was full of imagination. He smelled that he put down the book. As soon as he turned around and saw so many posts, he became impatient.

    "Don''t bring in anything important in the future." He murmured.

    When he first received these invitations, long Kai kept the appointment in high spirits and even felt elated about it. But as soon as the number of times increased and others obviously flattered, he became used to it and began to feel impatient.

    He is the martial uncle of the king of Chu, the father of imperial concubine Yao, or the powerful Marquis granted by his majesty. In fact, can ordinary people compare him? Invite him to dinner and wine? It also depends on whether he is in a good mood and whether he is free to talk about it!

    After a meal, Li Weida hurriedly said, "yes, marquis."

    Just as he was about to retire, he suddenly remembered something. He took something out of his arms and said cautiously: "Lord, this is what I received yesterday, but there was no name on the invitation, just..."

    "Just what?"

    Long KaiDun felt unhappy and handed over his worship post without leaving his name. Isn''t it clear that he despised him?

    Li Weida said carefully: "the little one thought it was a mess and wanted to deal with it for the Lord. Unexpectedly, when the little one opened it, the letter was... But Prince Dongwan sent someone to write and pointed out that he had sent an envoy to see the Lord."

    "What?" Long Kai''s eyes stared and was surprised!

 Chapter 875

    As a native of Western Chu, long Kai never thought that one day he would have anything to do with crown prince Dongwan.

    Hearing this, he pulled the prayer note in Li Weida''s hand, quickly took out the letter paper and swept it, and immediately became skeptical: "the messenger of crown prince Dongwan... Came to visit me? Should it be a liar? Why did crown prince Dongwan come to me..."

    Muttering to himself, long Kai couldn''t guess why he wanted to break his head.

    "Er... Marquis, shouldn''t Prince Xiao also admire him and want to make friends with him..."

    Before Li Weida finished his words, he was scolded by long Kai with a heavy face: "shut up. When Prince Xiao is one of those people who can''t get on the table, you want to curry favor with me? I''ll curry favor with him... Bah bah! What nonsense!"

    For a moment, long Kai was almost incoherent and stopped quickly.

    But he was really curious about the reason why Xiao Yuqi sent messengers to see him.

    The crown prince of Dongwan, in terms of status, status and power, will never lose to his proud martial nephew Nalan night. Even compared with Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, it is basically the same. After all, Xiao Yuqi is the favorite son of Dongwan emperor. As the crown prince, Dongwan''s future is naturally his!

    At the thought of Dongwan''s future emperor sending someone to find him, long Kai couldn''t help getting excited.

    But the more excited he was, the more alert he became. It''s a great honor for him to climb up to Xiao Yuqi, but if he is used, he will be a liar. If he is deceived, won''t he be ashamed?

    Thinking of this, long Kai sneered: "I have never known anyone from Dongwan. Why did Prince Xiao send messengers to see me? Hum, I don''t know where the liar came from. It''s ridiculous to want to cheat here!"

    This is also Li Weida''s guess. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly said: "yes, marquis! If the liar comes, the little one will immediately drive him away..."

    Long Kai stared in his eyes and said angrily, "what are you doing? I want to see the liar and see if he has the courage to cheat in the name of crown prince Dongwan! I want to expose this man''s scam and let him know that I can''t be used by anyone!"

    Li Weida was stunned and smiled twice: "yes, Lord Hou is wise. I understand."

    "Remember, don''t make a noise about it until Ben Hou catches the liar!" Long Kai gave serious instructions on his face.

    Li Weida answered and hurried down.

    The time written on the prayer post happened to be late this afternoon. Long Kai disdained it on the surface, but he held a glimmer of hope in his heart. What if the visitor is really the messenger of Prince Dongwan? However, Xiao Yuqi has never dealt with him. Why did he send envoys to see him and make it clear that there should be no third party present? Are you going to tell him something confidential, or is there some conspiracy?

    Or is it a hoax at all?

    Anxiously and eagerly waiting, long Kai felt that time passed too slowly to even care about eating.

    It was easy to wait until the housekeeper Li Weida told him that the messenger had come and had been led to the flower hall to wait. Long Kai suddenly jumped in his heart and couldn''t express his expectation and vigilance.

    Long Kai wore a purple gold crown, a smoky gray brocade and a white jade pine and crane pendant given by the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty. His face was solemn and walked slowly and steadily into the flower hall.

    It has to be said that long Kai''s behavior is really shocking at first sight.

    Although he is over forty years old, long Kai doesn''t look old because of his deep internal power due to his years of martial arts practice. A few silver filaments are hidden in black hair. They are basically energetic. When I was young, I had a good appearance, good facial features and good looks. Now, although I have entered middle age, I still have a momentum of not being angry and powerful.

    Lifting up his clothes, long Kai sat at the top of the flower hall without saying a word, and then looked at the man who stood up and smiled at him.

    At first glance, there was nothing unusual, and the dress was similar to that of ordinary rich families in Western Chu. But the other party immediately introduced his identity and said straight to the point that he was an envoy sent by Prince Dongwan. He respected Marquis Weiwu and came to meet him.

    Long Kai glanced at him lightly and sneered: "benhou has no contact with your prince. What does the prince admire benhou? Why doesn''t benhou know?"

    "The Marquis is brilliant and powerful. He forgot what he did?"

    Dongwan emissary smiled knowingly, but what he said next stunned long Kai.

    "Hou ye should have stayed in North Vietnam for some time before he came to Western Chu. If Hou Ye hadn''t been wise and skillful and had seen through the tricks of the sheriff in charge of Hou, I''m afraid even if the king of Chu came in person, he couldn''t solve the theft of North Vietnamese treasures so quickly!"

    His smile was meaningful, but he talked about the most proud part of long Kai: "although our crown prince didn''t intervene in this matter, he also knew that Guan Hou actually intended to rebel and subvert the Western Chu royal family, but his plans were understood by the Hou ye, so that he was on the verge of success! If it weren''t for the action of the Hou ye, I''m afraid that the Western Chu is still in civil strife, would it be so stable and prosperous?"

    "Even though the king of Chu used his troops like a God, once the war broke out, the people would be miserable and blood would flow into a river!"

    Dongwan emissary looked admiring and said to long Kai, "it''s all up to the Marquis to have today in Western Chu. On behalf of my royal highness crown prince Dongwan, I''d like to express my admiration to the marquis."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Long Kai was very proud and laughed: "the crown prince is so polite. I don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be!"

    This was originally the most proud thing in his life. He thought he could get a great reward before the Ming Dynasty of the Western Chu emperor. Unexpectedly, he was spared by Nalan night. If it''s not for Nalan night''s status, how can long Kai stop? Fortunately, when his daughter became a concubine, he was still granted the Marquis of Weiwu by the Western Chu emperor, which made him feel much better.

    But when I think about it, the meaning of being awarded as Hou after meritorious service is quite different from that of being granted as a concubine by virtue of her daughter''s entering the palace. Although long Kai is unwilling, he can only hold it in his heart and feel uncomfortable.

    Now it is revealed by an outsider that the other party is the famous crown prince Xiao Yuqi of Dongwan. This is just talking about long Kai''s heart. How can he not be proud? The previous vigilance gradually disappeared.

    Immediately let people serve tea. Long Kai had a different attitude and talked and laughed with the Dongwan envoy.

    The other party''s speech was obviously extraordinary. No matter what long Kai said, the other party responded with a clear and well-informed appearance, which more and more attracted long Kai to believe his identity. After an hour of chatting and sighing, long Kai almost called each other brothers. If he hadn''t suddenly remembered his identity with each other, he would be burning incense and making love to each other.

    "The Duke is really very human. He has such excellent martial arts. If the prince sees him, I''m afraid he can''t help competing with the Duke. Oh, by the way..." it seems that he suddenly remembered something. The envoy of Dongwan smiled and said: "what he said to the Duke is too speculative. I almost forgot that the gift the prince asked me to bring is for the Duke."

    Long Kai was delighted: "what, the prince still has gifts?"

    The envoy of Dongwan smiled meaningfully: "my prince intends to meet heroes such as the marquis. It''s only a small gift and no respect. I just hope the Marquis doesn''t dislike it."

    With that, he asked long Kai to let his people in and wait at the corner gate of Suiyuan. Long Kai immediately asked the housekeeper Li Weida to deal with it. In a moment, several people came in with several boxes.

    When he opened the box and saw the gifts inside, long Kai''s eyes were straight.

    The envoy of Dongwan stood in front of the first box, Xiaoyinyin said: "this box was personally selected by the crown prince. It is a century old East Pearl produced by the seabed of the minhai sea in Dongwan. Each one is taken from a hundred year old clam. It is not only mellow and precious, but also each one is the same size and valuable. If it is ground into powder, it can prolong life. It is a tribute treasure of the Dongwan royal family."

    He picked up one with his fingers and said with a smile, "Lord, this one is worth 5000 Liang!"

    God, five thousand Liang for one!

    Long Kai''s heart jumped wildly and tried to warn himself not to make a fuss, so as not to be underestimated by the other party.

    The second big box was opened. Inside was a one person tall coral tree. Glittering and ruddy, just like blood, charming and dazzling, like branches and antlers, in a variety of forms and wantonly publicized. Long Kai had heard it even if he had not seen it. When he saw it, his eyes shrank and his heart almost jumped out.

    Although he had seen such a precious coral tree in the palace and the coral in the homes of other officials at dinner, he saw it for the first time as bright and huge as the one in front of him. Long Kai saw that his palms were almost hot, but he had to restrain his excitement and pretend to be indifferent.

    All the other boxes were precious. Long Kai could hold back all kinds of antique calligraphy and paintings, jade ornaments and so on, but he was really excited when he saw the last one - a sword cutting gold and jade.

    As soon as he grabbed the sword, he took it out with a clang. The light of the sword was cold and cold, like the pouring moonlight. A room of clear light accompanied by the sound of dragon singing. Long Kai looked at the long sword in his hand excitedly and praised it.

    "I don''t know. The prince gave these gifts to the marquis. Does the Marquis still like them?" Dongwan messenger asked with a smile.

    "The prince is really very polite. These gifts are precious. How can I make the prince so interested?"

    A deep meaning flashed in his eyes, and the face of Dongwan messenger changed, He leaned forward slightly and whispered, "don''t you feel wronged that the Marquis has made great contributions to the Western Chu, but he has only to be a useless powerful Marquis? The Marquis''s qianjinlong girl is a great beauty and a pair of excellent people with the king of Chu, but she was despised by the king of Chu and finally entered the palace as a concubine. Don''t you feel wronged?"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the other party''s conversation changed, he even talked about this. Long Kai turned black and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by saying this? Is it all your crown prince Dongwan''s meaning?"

    "Hehe, don''t misunderstand me, marquis."

    Dongwan emissary said, "our prince is unworthy for the Duke. The Duke is bent on the king of Chu and the West Chu, but he is perfunctory by his majesty of the West Chu. Even the king of Chu has lost respect for the Duke. If the Duke is willing to make friends with our prince, his Highness is willing to share the income equally with the Duke after the matter is completed, and will not deceive each other! If there is any violation, heaven will punish the earth!"

 Chapter 876

    Split the income? What?!

    When Dong Wan''s envoy vowed to say "if there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth", long Kai suddenly felt that something was wrong. He had never guessed the other party''s intention before. Now it seems that this "equal share of income" is the other party''s true intention.

    An idea came out uncontrollably in his heart. Long Kai''s heart beat like a drum and he could hardly imagine.

    "Lord Hou is a wise man. Some words don''t need to be so thorough as I say?"

    Dongwan emissary, who has been smiling all the time, is now full of momentum. He is no longer gentle and calm. He is like a sharp blade out of the scabbard. The whole person appears sharp. He stared at long Kai with a light hook on his lips and said in seductive words: "Your Highness the prince didn''t mean to offend, but the situation forced him to try to protect himself. At the same time, the Marquis was depressed and frustrated. Although he made great achievements, he didn''t get the reward he deserved. He was so oppressed! If the Marquis came to Dongwan, join hands with his Highness the prince..."

    "Want me to betray Xichu?" Long Kai suddenly interrupted him with a cold look in his eyes.

    "No, no, no! Don''t be so serious. It''s not betrayal. The marquis will always be from Western Chu, and we Dongwan will never force the marquis. However, his Royal Highness the crown prince admires the Marquis such a talented and capable person. He can''t bear to be wronged, so he wants to invite the Marquis to conspire with him!"

    Sure enough, he guessed it! Long Kai stared at the Dongwan emissary in front of him and completely understood why the other party brought so many treasures. I''m trying to buy him off!

    It seems that the West Chu where Nalan night is located, even Dongwan, the first powerful country, is beginning to be afraid!

    However, Xiao Yuqi, crown prince of Dongwan, found him on his head, which was unexpected to long Kai. Although he has always displayed his proud qualifications and identity, it is only external! He knows best in his heart that he is just a Jianghu man who has just arrived and doesn''t even have a firm foothold. If it hadn''t been for the reputation of martial nephew Nalan night, and his daughter LONGNING came into the palace as a concubine, he was afraid that they wouldn''t look at him more in front of those officials of the Western Chu state.

    "Hehe, although I am a marquis, I have no real power and can''t help the prince."

    Long Kai thought deeply, but he put on a gesture of rejection and said, "please send the messenger back to tell the prince that someone in the dragon has lived up to his expectations and can''t help the prince. Please send the messenger these gifts..."

    When he said this, he felt a pang of pain in his heart. He saw such a treasure for the first time. Now that the duck in his mouth has flown, where is he willing?

    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, The envoy of Dongwan immediately said: "Lord, don''t refuse so quickly! Our crown prince is sincere. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your love and even future generations! Now that Princess Yao has entered the palace and has a prince in the future, won''t you think about your grandson? If you sit in a powerful position, maybe Princess Yao will become the queen and the little prince may also become the crown prince ¡­¡­¡±

    The words were endless, and long Kai''s heart was very hot.

    In fact, he was moved at the beginning. He just made a gesture to ask for more. At the same time, he also tested the other party''s bottom line and what he wanted him to do. I didn''t expect the other party to promise so, and even said that his grandson might sit on the throne in the future. Wouldn''t he become

    Long Kai never imagined such scenery and fame, and once mentioned, this distant goal and extravagant hope seemed to have the possibility in advance. He couldn''t help imagining that day, he jumped from an ordinary Jianghu man to the most powerful man in Western Chu. His daughter is the queen and his grandson is the future emperor of Western Chu

    Then his dragon family is a celebrity for thousands of years!

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Long Kai almost couldn''t help but want to agree immediately. Finally, the city government for many years made him restrain his joy and pretend to be indifferent, He said lightly, "really? It seems that the prince is very considerate of Ben Hou, but Ben Hou also knows that there is no pie in the sky. What you want is to pay first. What does the prince want Ben hou to do?"

    "Very simple, as long as the Marquis..."

    As he spoke, Dongwan messenger came over and whispered to long Kai. The latter looked as usual, but his heart set off a huge wave.

    After seeing off the envoy from Dongwan, long Kaijing sat for half an hour without saying a word.

    The next day, long Kai went into the palace to visit imperial concubine Yao. His father and daughter had a secret conversation for a long time before they left.

    After long Kai left, long Ning couldn''t calm down.

    She was born prematurely for more than half a month. Long Ning stayed in Luoshui palace all day and couldn''t go anywhere. Although it was cold and snowy, she really had no place to go, but it was totally different that she couldn''t get out of the palace and didn''t think of the palace!

    All the unhappiness was put on the queen Su Yi. Long Ning was restless all day and didn''t like anyone. Thinking about this incident, she could take good care of Su Yi. As a result, Nangong Qing took it lightly and didn''t punish Su Yi at all. Luo qingluan, an annoying woman, also crossed her feet and took Su Yi directly. She didn''t even have an object to vent.

    Except when Nangong Qing came to see her, long Ning was very happy and took the opportunity to ask for love. As soon as Nangong Qing left, she could not help worrying that she was hooked by Princess LAN or others. She was worried and suspicious all day.

    Long Ning didn''t really make up his mind until long Kai came into the palace to see her and said those words!

    Queen, she must be queen!

    Not only that, she also wants her son to become the crown prince and inherit the rivers and mountains of Western Chu! At that time, she was the most noble woman in the whole world. Let alone Su Yi and Luo qingluan, they all had to look up to her!

    So she will help her father!

    All day long Ning became excited. He sat beside the dresser and asked Yuhu to wait for her to dress up. When everything was ready, he sent someone to invite Nangong Qing.

    "Imperial concubine Yao, you seem to be in a good mood today. Can you tell me something good?" As soon as Nangong Qing stepped into Luoshui palace, he saw long Ning greet him with a smile. The graceful figure, beautiful appearance and careful makeup made Nangong Qing happy.

    Since long Ning gave birth prematurely, he has been unhappy. Every time he came to see her, long Ning also complained that he covered up the queen and didn''t love her. Nangong Qing comforted at the beginning, saying that the queen didn''t do it because there were too many doubts. Later, long Ning complained again, and he began to be impatient.

    Today, LONGNING''s unusual behavior immediately relieved Nangong Qing.

    Long Ning, smiling like a flower, took Nangong Qing''s hand and sat down. He offered fragrant tea himself. He said with apology: "my concubine apologized to your majesty today."

    Nangong Qing was surprised: "why did imperial concubine Yao say this?"

    "My concubine is in a bad mood recently and my body is not very comfortable, so I neglected your majesty. Yesterday, my father went to the palace to visit my concubine and taught my concubine. My concubine repented. Your majesty is so busy in the government at ordinary times and doesn''t forget to visit my concubine. I really shouldn''t let your majesty worry about the affairs of the back palace."

    "Now that the queen is away, my concubines should set an example and help your majesty deal with the affairs of the harem."

    The tea fragrance curled in front of her, and the beauty remained as before. A pair of wonderful eyes were full of apology. Seeing Nangong Qing, her heart moved and her tenderness rose. Long Ning took the tea cup to Nangong Qing and said in a charming voice, "please don''t blame my concubine for being capricious these days. My concubine won''t be in the future."

    "Imperial concubine Yao, look what you said."

    Nangong Qing took the tea cup and put it on the table. She comforted her softly: "I never blame you. It''s normal for you to be in bad health and in a bad mood. I ignored you."

    Looking up at Nangong qingjunyi''s face, long Ning looked considerate and hesitated several times before saying: "Your Majesty, it''s half a month since the queen left the palace for the second time. It''s better..."

    She deliberately mentioned that Su Yi was leaving the palace for the second time, just to hint at Nangong Qingsu Yi''s willful and reckless behavior.

    Sure enough, as soon as Nangong Qing''s face changed, long Ning became more and more considerate and whispered, "why don''t your majesty send someone to pick up the queen?"

    "Do you want me to pick her up? Hum!" Nangong Qing snorted softly, and his face was not good.

    This is the second time Su Yi has left the palace. Looking at Luo qingluan''s face, he can''t say anything, but he is dissatisfied with Su Yi.

    Perhaps it was because she spoiled her too much that she developed Su Yi''s indulgent and capricious temper. As a queen, I went out of the palace at will for half a month. And the charges are not clear, and he doesn''t explain at all. If he didn''t think about Su Yi''s friendship with Luo qingluan in his previous love, he''s afraid he can''t help sending someone to forcibly bring her back.

    I''m afraid her queen''s face will be lost at that time

    Looking at Nangong Qing''s gloomy face, long Ning said softly, "Your Majesty, don''t blame the empress. Although the premature birth of my concubine was caused by the palace maids of Xizhao palace, my concubine has figured it out now. The empress is kind-hearted. How can she do such a thing? The people below must have guessed the empress''s mind."

    "Imperial concubine Yao, you still speak for the queen, but she doesn''t know. Just think you wronged her." Nangong Qing is very relieved.

    "The empress is the empress after all. The harem cannot be ownerless for a day. Your majesty, my concubine, please go and invite the empress back?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Qing said coldly, "she wants to go. Why should I invite her?"

    The words were cold, but he also moved, but he couldn''t give up this face in front of other women. The emperor went to invite the queen who had left the palace to come back. Did he want face?

    "Your Majesty, the empress has been away from the palace for so long, and now it''s winter. Although it''s said that the king''s house of Chu has everything, it''s not as careful as taking care of it in the palace. If the empress is ill or wants to see your majesty, doesn''t your majesty feel bad?"

    Long Ning was very generous and tried to persuade Nangong Qing to ask Su Yi to come back. The latter missed and hesitated. Finally, he was "persuaded" by long Ning and said, "well, in your face, I''ll send someone to call the queen back."

    "Your Majesty, you can''t send someone!"

    Long Ning glanced at him and said with a smile, "the empress has not come back. I''m afraid she''s waiting for your majesty to speak. Since your majesty has decided to ask the empress to return to the palace, why not personally? Your majesty only needs to write a letter, which not only expresses his feelings for the empress, but also cares about her face. Why not?"

    "Imperial concubine Yao means that I write to the queen to come back?" Nangong Qing has some thoughts.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. My concubine will send this letter for your majesty. How about it? Just in time, my concubine wants to see Princess Chu. Please help my concubine adjust herself and go back to the palace with the queen." Long Ning looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 877

    The rare things brought back from Beijun were pleasantly surprised for two days. Su Yi still couldn''t calm down.

    On this day, she had been thinking about a question: whether to restore her former appearance and be a virtuous, virtuous, dignified and generous queen, or to be as free as Luo qingluan, do things all by heart and please herself.

    Thinking about the scenery of Beijun depicted by Luo qingluan, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little excited. She wanted to see the local conditions and customs there and leave the golden cage that had closed her for more than ten years.

    However, she was reluctant to give up Nangong Qing.

    After all, it is the man she has loved for so many years. Although there are some misunderstandings now, she believes that as long as she talks about it properly, they should be able to restore their former feelings. However, Nangong Qing is surrounded by other concubines, especially Princess Yao

    She has been away from the palace for so many days. I don''t know if imperial concubine Yao has said anything to Nangong Qing. Will she provoke the relationship between them? Imperial concubine Yao and imperial concubine LAN are what she is most worried about.

    Thinking about it, the action on her hand stopped. Su Yi couldn''t help sighing. After all, she couldn''t boldly and directly grab Nangong Qing back like Luo qingluan. She couldn''t do such a shocking thing.

    Just thinking, Ruyi walked in quickly. As soon as she saw her, she was worried and said, "empress, it''s bad. Empress Yao is coming to King Chu''s house."

    What, imperial concubine Yao... Are you coming to King Chu''s house?

    Thinking she didn''t hear clearly, Su Yi asked in surprise, "Ruyi, you said Princess Yao..."

    Ruyi nodded hurriedly: "yes, empress! Just now, the manager of the palace came to tell the maidservant that the palace sent someone to inform her. Empress Yao arrived at three minutes in the morning and asked the king''s house of Chu to prepare."

    "What about your majesty? Is your majesty......" Su Yi blurted out, her heart beating like a drum.

    She was wondering if Nangong Qing would be confused by imperial concubine Yao. She was worried that he would no longer miss herself. Now imperial concubine Yao is coming to the king''s house of Chu. Is it because Nangong Qing used imperial concubine Yao as an excuse to pick her up?

    Looking forward to it, but Su Yi saw Ruyi''s uncomfortable face and said, "madam, the manager didn''t say your Majesty was coming, and the maidservant didn''t know." As soon as she saw Su Yi''s face darkening, she quickly comforted: "however, what if your majesty wants to surprise her mother? Maybe let Princess Yao come first, and then your majesty will appear again and want to invite her back to the palace!"

    Is it? Suyi doesn''t know.

    The good mood was immediately affected by this. The master and servant were thinking about how to prepare. Pearl came in again: "empress, Princess Chu is coming."

    As soon as she saw Luo qingluan, Su Yi was very concerned and asked Nangong Qing if she was coming.

    "Look at you. What''s your worry? Nangong Qing didn''t say he was coming. You still think of him. I think you''d better go back to the palace." Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing, but saw Su Yi''s uneasy appearance. Then she said seriously, "well, Su Yi, don''t be nervous. I just came to tell you that Princess Yao will come to the king''s residence of Chu later and say she came to me to take her pulse and see her body. It has nothing to do with Nangong Qing."

    "Your Majesty... He won''t come, will he?"

    "Well, wouldn''t it be a good time not to come? You won''t be happy to know that he came back with imperial concubine Yao." Luo qingluan teased her.

    "No, qingluan." Jiao Chen said, Su Yi was relieved, but then endless disappointment poured into her.

    Princess Yao has come to King Chu''s residence. He must have got the permission of Nangong Qing. Although he didn''t come back with Princess Yao and didn''t show her concern and consideration, didn''t he want to see her?

    He had been away from the palace for so long, and it was still the same situation when he left. If Luo qingluan had not been tough at that time, it would be difficult to predict her outcome now. Without being investigated, Su Yi gradually realized that the matter was over, but Nangong Qing didn''t come to the king''s house of Chu with Princess Yao. Does it mean that he doesn''t miss her at all?

    "Since Princess Yao is looking for you, I won''t see her later." Suyi thought for a moment and said.

    She doesn''t want to see this woman at all.

    Luo qingluan nodded: "well, you should not know about it. Stay in the house and have a rest. I will deal with her."

    Watching Su Yi leave with a tangled face, Luo qingluan shook his head and then thought about the next thing.

    Long Ning unexpectedly wants to see her. Is it true that premature birth has a great impact on her? Even the imperial doctor in the palace can''t take good care of her? But if so, how dare she come to her? Aren''t you afraid of her prescribing drugs indiscriminately, which makes her have some sequelae?

    Long Ning is a woman. I''m afraid she has a good intention this time.

    There was no preparation for reception at all. Even the servants in the house didn''t give special instructions. Everything was as usual. Luo qingluan casually took the script sent back by Nangong Yu and looked bored to pass the time.

    It is said that this book is a new story. It sells well in Beijun. Luo qingluan opened it at will and glanced at it, but she could barely read it. But compared with what she had seen in her previous life, this is pediatrics.

    "Scholar Yao broke into the funeral post at night and saved the county magistrate miss who was almost killed... Hehe, why is it still so old-fashioned, the scene of scholar and miss?" Luoqing Luan looked at the side and make complaints about what time he wanted to arrive.

    Dai Yue waited aside, but asked eagerly, "Miss, keep reading. What''s the matter behind?"

    He shook his head helplessly and funny. Luo qingluan looked at the script and said, "Daiyue, if you want to like reading the script so much, why don''t I invite a gentleman for you another day and let him teach you to read and read. Don''t you read it yourself?"

    "Really, miss?"

    Dai Yue was just surprised, and then shook her head: "forget it. I don''t have so much time. I have to serve the young lady. Reading is just killing time."

    Luo qingluan said solemnly, "that''s not good. Daiyue, you''re old and old. Are you seventeen? Do you like anyone?"

    Daiyue blushed immediately. Before she could speak, the housekeeper came in from the outside and hurriedly said that Princess Yao was coming.

    "After waiting for a long time, I finally came." Luo qingluan stretched out and said casually, "let her in."

    "Yes, princess."

    I didn''t think there was anything wrong with the princess not going to meet princess Yao. The manager turned and went out.

    There was no expected reception at all. Even the servants seen on the road just saluted her at will, and didn''t even shout. Obviously, he didn''t know her identity. Long Ning repressed his anger and finally met Luo qingluan.

    Fortunately, long Ning didn''t come to see Luo qingluan at all this time. She saw Luo qingluan sitting on the couch, holding the stove and holding a book in her hand. She didn''t know the appearance of her arrival, and her restrained anger burst out again.

    It''s deceptive!

    Even if this woman has a grudge against her, but now she is the identity of imperial concubine Yao. She went out of the palace to see Luo qingluan. Is that what she did to herself? Long Ning stood at the door, his face slightly stiff, waiting without saying a word.

    The manager looked at Princess Yao and Luo qingluan. He couldn''t help but say, "princess, Princess Yao is here."

    "Oh?"

    As if she had noticed this, Luo qingluan raised her head and looked at it. The bottom of her eyes seemed to flash some brilliance. She smiled and said, "it turns out that the empress of imperial concubine Yao has come and hasn''t served tea yet?"

    "Yes, princess." The manager hurriedly stepped down. Yuhu helped long Ning to sit next to Luo qingluan. He was quite unfair to his master, but he didn''t dare to say a word.

    After waiting for tea and making casual greetings, long Ning couldn''t help it: "by the way, Princess Chu, the empress of Chu should have lived in the palace of Prince Chu last time. Why didn''t you see the empress?"

    "Naturally, the empress is in the prince of Chu''s residence. This meeting... The empress should be practicing calligraphy. Maybe she doesn''t have time to see you. Besides, didn''t the empress leave the palace for me to help you look at your body? The empress''s body is important. Why don''t I help you feel your pulse first?" Luo qingluan smiled faintly and deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of long Ning.

    As soon as long Ning heard this, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry. In fact, there''s one more thing for the palace to come to the king''s house of Chu this time. Your majesty wrote a letter and asked the palace to bring it to the empress. Why don''t you bother the princess of Chu to invite her to come, so that the palace can give her this letter to her face to face."

    She didn''t come to see Luo qingluan. This is just an excuse.

    The key is to let Su Yi see the letter written by Nangong Qing. At that time, her face must be very interesting!

    "Believe it or something. Just let the servant give it to the queen." Luo qingluan said, "Daiyue, go and send the letter brought by Princess Yao to the queen, and then bring my medicine box. Now I want to see a doctor for Princess Yao."

    Then Luo qingluan stared at the opposite LONGNING for a moment, waiting for her to take out the letter.

    "No, your majesty said. The letter must be handed over to the empress in person, so I won''t bother Princess Chu." Long Ning is a little impatient.

    She just needs to see the result of Su Yi''s reading the letter with her own eyes to add fuel to the fire and kill her. How can she let someone send the letter out at will? She also thought so much to say to Su Yi. How can she not watch the good play with her own eyes?

    Seeing Luo qingluan is an excuse!

    Because she''s not sick at all!

    Looking at long Ning, Luo qingluan said like a blade, word by word: "why, I don''t think Princess Yao came to see a doctor, but she cares about the empress? Isn''t it that Princess Yao has something to hide, which is inconvenient to say?"

    Ghosts are hard to tell!

    Long Ning scolded secretly. He knew that Luo qingluan was suspicious of her, so he had to give up.

    "What''s hard to hide in this palace? It''s just that I''ve been in bad health and have no bottom in my heart." With that, long Ning finally stretched out his wrist and put it in front of Luo qingluan, "then please bother Princess Chu to show the palace."

    Even if she is not ill, there is a way to pretend to be seriously ill, as long as Luo qingluan can''t see through.

    The slender jade finger was placed on LONGNING''s pulse. Luo qingluan paid attention to the pulse and LONGNING''s face. Unexpectedly, she suddenly felt a sudden outburst on her finger belly and felt strange.

    LONGNING''s pulse, how can it be so

    Like a surging river, she can''t imagine that long Ning seems to be in a normal state. Unexpectedly, the pulse meets like this! Luo qingluan felt carefully that people with pulse signs should have bled in the seven orifices long ago. Their blood flowed wildly and died of dryness and heat, but long Ning clearly looked normal?

    With a glance in her eyes, she saw the cunning on long Ning''s face.

    It was installed? Luo qingluan suddenly understood.

    It''s very common for some Jianghu people who have deep internal power and know martial arts to use internal power to control their pulse and heartbeat. She almost thought long Ning was premature and came to see her to take care of herself.

    Luo qingluan has begun to doubt long Ning''s premature birth. A woman who can control her pulse and heartbeat at will, even if it is a fake pregnancy, I''m afraid the doctor can''t see it? Even said that the imperial doctor was bought by her at all?

 Chapter 878

    Luo qingluan soon calmed down and his face became a little heavy.

    Long Ning secretly controlled his internal power, but he paid attention to the look of Luo qingluan and didn''t dare to be careless. The woman''s medical skills are exquisite. She has heard a lot from the palace people these days, and she has experienced it herself. If she accidentally finds out, she will be reminded of other things by Luo qingluan if the plan is broken.

    "Princess Chu, what''s the situation in this palace... What''s the matter?" LONGNING asked tentatively.

    "The body of empress Yao......" Luo qingluan had some guesses. Although she couldn''t be 100% sure, according to long Ning''s character, she could be eight% sure that long Ning was dressed.

    Since long Ning''s hands and feet have come in front of her, she''s not polite! Just help Suyi breathe!

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan frowned and said, "I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic..."

    "What?" Long Ning was slightly surprised, but he smiled secretly.

    It seems that Luo qingluan was cheated by her. What if she has medical skills? She didn''t deceive her at random!

    "Imperial concubine Yao was born prematurely. She should have not adjusted her body well, otherwise how could her pulse be so strange?" Luo qingluan said a positive color, as if he had encountered a thorny problem he had never seen before. He said seriously, "I don''t know what prescriptions the imperial doctors give the empress in the palace and what drugs they use to regulate it. How can it become more and more serious?"

    Long Ning almost laughed. What''s wrong with her? However, she used her internal force to control her pulse and breath, and even affected the blood flow speed. Luo qingluan couldn''t see it at all. She was cheated when she was seriously ill.

    It seems that Luo qingluan''s medical skills are only general!

    "Is it really so serious?" Since it''s acting, long Ning naturally has to act well so that Luo qingluan won''t find out that she''s pretending to be pregnant. With this woman''s proof, she can win Nangong Qing''s favor even more, because she has suffered!

    Long Ning immediately looked worried: "but what medicine did the imperial doctor give the palace, and the palace didn''t understand? Those medicines are so bitter, and the palace is still a good medicine. I eat so much every day. Unexpectedly, they didn''t work!"

    Both rapping and singing were good. Long Ning clenched his fist and covered his chest, as if he was really uncomfortable: "Princess Chu, this disease in the palace... Can''t it be cured?"

    Originally, she was just talking casually. Who knows, Luo qingluan was silent for a long time.

    What does Luo qingluan mean? Why is your face so ugly? Long Ning observed secretly and couldn''t understand what she meant more and more?

    Just about to take back his wrist, but Luo qingluan caught it tighter: "wait!"

    Luo qingluan turned his head and said, "Daiyue, bring me my medicine box. Silver needle!"

    "Yes, miss."

    Looking at the girl who hurried away, long Ning was a little uneasy.

    What does Luo qingluan want to do? Does she find herself pretending to be ill? It''s not that she hasn''t suffered the loss of Luo qingluan. Long Ning still has lingering fear. Otherwise, how can she give up and stop robbing Nalan night with Luo qingluan?

    Although Nalan night''s attitude towards her is one of the reasons, she knows better that Luo qingluan is not a vegetarian, otherwise long Ning won''t be able to get on well. He directly changed his goal and attached to Nangong Qing.

    Without waiting for long Ning to think about it, Dai Yue has brought the medicine box. Luo qingluan took the medicine bag she handed over, opened it, pulled out a silver needle, and quickly plunged into long Ning''s tiger''s mouth.

    "What are you doing..." long Ning withdrew on the spot, but was caught by Luo qingluan.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan picked up another silver needle and tried to prick it, long Ning quit! The woman even wants to give her a needle. What if she deliberately makes a mistake? She won''t!

    As soon as he withdrew his hand, long Ning was surprised.

    I didn''t know what acupoints Luo qingluan had fastened on his wrist. He was so weak that he couldn''t shrink back at all. Just gently, she grabbed it tightly, and the second silver needle had been pierced on her wrist.

    Hiss... It hurts!

    Long Ning shouted, "what are you doing? Let go of me!"

    "Don''t move, I''m saving you!"

    A sharp look swept over, like a blade. Luo qingluan looked serious and powerful without anger, She said in a deep voice: "Princess Yao, your pulse is too complex. Even if I met it for the first time. If you don''t treat it quickly, I''m afraid your blood will boil and your seven orifices will bleed to death at any time! Princess Yao''s identity is valuable. If you don''t cure it as soon as possible, I''m afraid your majesty will blame me!"

    "Ah..." long Ning''s face changed and he was speechless.

    Does Luo qingluan really think she has encountered difficult and miscellaneous diseases and wants to cure her? But she pretended!

    There is a feeling of carrying a stone to hit her feet, but long Ning can''t speak. Can she tell Luo qingluan that she just pretended and just wanted to hide the fact that she was false pregnant and false preterm birth?

    Besides, she didn''t come to see Luo qingluan today! This is just an excuse to leave the palace.

    She deliberately asked Nangong Qing to write a peace letter to Su Yi and asked Su Yi to go back to the palace, but she turned around and changed the content of the letter. In fact, the letter she brought was written by someone. Naturally, the content is that Nangong Qing hates Su Yi and hates her farewell letter, just to make Su Yi uncomfortable and give up!

    Long Ning is waiting to hand over the forged letter to Su Yi in person, and then add a few sarcastic words. He wants to watch the play! Who knows, she was self defeating and left by Luo qingluan for treatment.

    She doesn''t want treatment. She''s not sick!

    He shouted and cursed why Luo qingluan was meddling, but long Ning didn''t dare to say a word. Because Luo qingluan looked at her for a moment and said seriously, "I''ll give my mother an injection first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go into the palace and tell your Majesty in person."

    God, long Ning repents. How dare she let Luo qingluan into the palace!

    What if Luo qingluan really says that her condition is very serious and Nangong Qing believes it? I''m afraid the Empress Dowager won''t like her sick concubine, will she? Isn''t Su Yi hated by the Empress Dowager even though she is a queen because of her poor health?

    Is she going to follow Su Yi''s footsteps?

    Without waiting for LONGNING''s consent, Luo qingluan had picked up the silver needle and said in a cold voice, "don''t move", aiming at LONGNING and stabbing it down.

    "Ah!" I just felt that the stabbed part was on fire and seemed to be bitten by insects. The painful LONGNING screamed.

    "Said don''t move, otherwise it will hurt more." Luo qingluan said solemnly, "empress Yao, your condition is too strange. I''ll see if it can have some effect first. If you move around, I pierce the wrong place, resulting in hemiplegia or blind hemiplegia, it''s even more troublesome."

    Hearing this, long Ning''s heart pounded and dared not move.

    No matter how painful it is, you can only bear it, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable!

    With each needle, long Ning was in pain, but she couldn''t understand it at all. She didn''t know how Luo qingluan used these parts. However, each needle made her extremely painful. If she hadn''t tried her best to control it, she was worried that Luo qingluan would have jumped up if she really told Nangong Qing that she was seriously ill.

    All kinds of spitting and scolding are endless. Long Ning has scolded Luo qingluan tens of thousands of times in his heart, but it''s useless at all. Until later, she had been unable to think about the pain, tried her best to concentrate on alleviating the pain, and had no other thoughts.

    "Pain proves to be effective, empress Yao, hold it back."

    Luo qingluan said, laughing in her heart. She didn''t expect long Ning''s endurance to be so strong that she could really stand the acupoint needling method of execution in her ghost hand nine needling method.

    This kind of needling is only a little lighter than the blood retrograde that once fell on Hanson, but it is also unbearable for a woman named long Ning.

    "How long... How long will it take?" Long Ning was sweating with pain and his face was pale.

    "Soon, there are only three stitches." Luo qingluan comforted her, but she never let go of her wrist.

    "Ah? Three more?" Long Ning almost wants to faint.

    She couldn''t remember how many needles she had been pierced. Now she had silver needles all over her wrists, even on her head and neck. Looking at the silver needles of different thicknesses and sizes trembling slightly on her body, she suddenly felt that where was she a noble concubine? It''s like a human hedgehog!

    This damned Luo qingluan treated her with such painful acupuncture. When she passes this level, she must take good revenge! Ah... Almost screamed again. Long Ning tried to hold back and didn''t let himself make any more noise. He didn''t want to be underestimated by Luo qingluan.

    I don''t know how long it took. Luo qingluan finally pulled out the needle slowly.

    She sighed with emotion: "Princess Yao is really determined and can endure such pain. It''s really admirable..."

    Admire a fart!

    Long Ning''s whole body was weak and couldn''t speak. If jade lake hadn''t been supporting behind her, I''m afraid she would have been paralyzed.

    "Although it''s painful, the effect is good. My mother''s pulse is much relieved now. I''ll prescribe some medicine for her. If it''s right, she should be cured." Luo qingluan is serious.

    "Well, thank Princess Chu."

    Long Ning even Tucao scold the power of the swords, where can we make complaints about the pulse? Without hands and feet, her pulse will naturally return to normal. Even without Luo qingluan''s needle, she will get better.

    "By the way, take these drugs back. Remember to take them once in the morning, once in the afternoon and once in the evening. Don''t interrupt it, otherwise there will be residual pain in the acupuncture part. These drugs can alleviate the pain." Luo qingluan told again.

    "What, pain?"

    Luo qingluan nodded, smiled and said, "yes, Princess Yao just urged her internal force to control her pulse. I can only give you a needle. It will inevitably affect your body. If you don''t take medicine to relieve it, I''m afraid you''ll have to hurt for three or five days!"

    "You..."

    Long Ning''s face changed greatly, pointing to Luo qingluan''s fingers were trembling, "you should have seen it long ago?"

    "What does Princess Yao think?"

    Luo qingluan looked innocent and blinked. "Since you want to tease me, I''ll make you happy too. Isn''t it fun for you to pretend and me to pretend? But empress Yao must remember, don''t forget to take the medicine, otherwise it will be very painful."

    "Luo qingluan, you..."

    Long Ning stood up, his face turned from white to red, gasped, covered his chest and almost fainted.

    She was fucked!

    Damn Luo qingluan!

 Chapter 879

    Thought she had cheated Luo qingluan, but she had already seen through it. Long Ning stood on the spot and became angry.

    "Luo qingluan, how dare you cheat the palace?"

    "Cheat?"

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Luo qingluan hooked his lips: "don''t be so ugly, Princess Yao. Don''t tease me. Shouldn''t I also be polite? If you don''t agree, just tell your majesty!"

    Long Ning was suddenly dull. How dare she let Nangong Qing know about it?

    His heart jumped wildly. Long Ning stared at Luo qingluan and heard her implied voice: "you, what do you want to do?"

    "I didn''t want to do anything, but Princess Yao pressed step by step, otherwise how could I see your hands and feet?"

    Luo qingluan chuckled with disdain in her eyes: "imperial concubine Yao gave birth prematurely before. I''m afraid it''s fake. In that case, imperial concubine Yao was not pregnant at all. I don''t know how those imperial doctors examined it. They said imperial concubine Yao was pregnant."

    With a look of talking to himself, Luo qingluan said meaningfully, "is it because the imperial medicine is not good, or someone bought him? Empress Yao, if your majesty investigates it carefully, what will be the result?"

    His face changed greatly. Long Ning heard that he was cold and stiff. It took him a long time to bite his teeth and say, "Luo qingluan, what do you want to say? Just say it! Do you think the palace will be afraid of you?"

    "What I want to say is, please don''t hang around in front of me! And empress, as a concubine, you''d better respect the empress. Don''t think the empress is kind-hearted and can be bullied by you. If you talk nonsense in front of your majesty again, long Ning, I won''t let you go!"

    His eyes were cold. Luo qingluan waved his hand and said coldly, "come and see off!"

    The whole person was stunned. Long Ning didn''t expect Luo qingluan to dare to speak to her like this!

    Ashamed and angry, embarrassed and embarrassed, long Ning was flushed with all kinds of emotions. This slap was not a slap in the face, but completely tore his face. Even though she became Nangong Qing''s favorite concubine and even the Queen''s forced away, Keluo qingluan still didn''t pay attention to her.

    This woman is absolutely hateful!

    Strong anger surged like a tide. Long Ning clenched his teeth and suddenly laughed a few times. The gloomy Jie said, "OK, OK! Luo qingluan, you don''t even pay attention to the palace with the support of my senior brother? You dare to oppose the palace, that is, your majesty. What do you really think you are, dare you be so arrogant?"

    "Noisy!" Looking at long Ning like a defeated rooster, Luo qingluan didn''t bother to listen again, so he turned and left directly.

    "Send Princess Yao out."

    She waved impatiently and said, "clean the flower hall by the way. It''s too dirty."

    "You..."

    Long Ning widened his eyes and screamed, "Luo qingluan, stop! Don''t you want to know what I want to do when I come to the king''s residence of Chu today?"

    With that, she took a letter from her sleeve and held it high: "look what this is? This is the letter your majesty asked me to bring to the queen! Your Majesty was angry that the queen was spoiled and spoiled, did not abide by women''s morality, left the palace for no reason, and did not bear the responsibility of being a queen! Your majesty said she would never want to see the queen again and let her go far!"

    What? How?

    Luo qingluan was stunned. He immediately turned around and stared at long Ning for a moment.

    "Your Majesty..."

    Suddenly, a sad cry full of bitterness and pain came from the door. Su Yi didn''t know when she had come, and she just heard what long Ning had just said clearly.

    She clung to the door shaft and didn''t fall down, but her body was shaky, her face was pale, her teeth clenched her lower lip tightly, and her eyes were full of tears: "Your Majesty really, really? Your majesty doesn''t want concubines..."

    Seeing that Su Yi appeared, long Ning was overjoyed and became more and more rampant. He shook the letter paper in his hand and walked to Su Yi: "empress, you are here. My concubine has been waiting for you for a long time, but Princess Chu has been blocking it."

    Suyi couldn''t say a word. She just stared at the letter paper in LONGNING''s hand. She didn''t want to believe it, but she had to believe it again.

    "Empress, do you think my concubine is lying to you?"

    Looking at Su Yi''s painful appearance, long Ning vented all the pain he had suffered in Luo qingluan''s hand and burst out laughing: "ha ha, ha ha, how dare my concubine deceive the queen by passing on the imperial edict? It was written by your majesty. My concubine was watching nearby at that time. Why was it fake?"

    "Long Ning, shut up!"

    Luo qingluan knew what impact those words would have on Su Yi. She walked over two steps and tore away the letter in long Ning''s hand. "Su Yi, don''t look at these mess. It must be forged by this woman. Don''t be fooled. Nangong Qing, I know best. He won''t do this to you?"

    "Luo qingluan, how dare you tear up your Majesty''s letter? How dare you!"

    Luo qingluan tore up his forged letter two or three times. Long Ning rushed over crazy, but only caught a few pieces. Where can you stand the destruction of the "evidence" carefully concocted by yourself? She was both sloppy and anxious, venting her anger at Su Yi''s crying and shouting.

    "Su Yi, you vicious woman, pretending hypocritically and killing my child, are you still pretending here? Your majesty has seen through you for a long time. He doesn''t want you. Let you go! Otherwise, why doesn''t your majesty follow me today? He doesn''t want to see you at all, do you understand?"

    While roaring wildly, long Ning randomly picked up the torn letter paper and stuffed it into Su Yi''s hand. He screamed, "see with your own eyes if it was written by your majesty!" She turned her eyes and stared at Luo qingluan SAPO: "you dare to tear your Majesty''s letter. I''ll go back to the palace and tell your majesty that Luo qingluan, you despise your majesty. It''s you who broke the queen, you crazy woman..."

    Suddenly, the girls waiting in the flower hall were stunned.

    I never thought that Princess Yao would make such a fuss, even the empress... Their princess is even more powerful. They even tore his Majesty''s letter. It''s really... Making a fuss!

    Dai Yue stood nervously behind Luo qingluan, at a loss. Yuhu and Ruyi pearl were also flustered. They advised and pulled, but Su Yi cried badly. Long Ning was making a crazy noise all the time. It was like a pot of porridge!

    "Pa!"

    A slap in the face rang out, and LONGNING''s voice stopped suddenly.

    Leng Leng touched the beaten face. Long Ning stared at Luo qingluan incredulously: "you, you hit me?"

    Luo qingluan looked iron green and said coldly, "this is the king''s house of Chu, not your Luoshui palace. Go back and make trouble. You are not welcome here!"

    Long Ning covered his face, trembled and gnashed his teeth: "Luo, Qing, Luan! I won''t let you go..."

    Just when it was a mess, a dignified and low voice sounded, "what are you doing?"

    At the same time, they turned their heads and saw a Black Embroidered four clawed dragon Python robe. The man with a long jade standing at the door came in with a solemn face. The momentum of the whole body was not angry but powerful. There was some doubt on Junyi''s face. The sword eyebrow was slightly frowned and seemed dissatisfied, but his eyes fell on Luo qingluan and became soft in an instant.

    Looks like she''s okay.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s good, Nalan night was relieved at once.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    There was a sudden scream in the flower hall. Long Ning rushed over with tears, wronged and resentful: "I know you hate me, and you don''t care about me, but I''m your junior sister who grew up! You let Luo qingluan bully me and beat me, right?"

    "I hate you!"

    Before the words fell, long Ning rushed out with his face covered.

    Yuhu was so flustered that she shouted ''empress Yao'', and chased out.

    Although he didn''t see it, Nalan glanced at it at night and knew what had happened. He was puzzled about long Ning''s question, but he also knew that Luo qingluan was not a man who did it at will. There must be a reason for it.

    "Qingluan, what happened?" His eyes indicated, "can I help you?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head and said faintly, "come and clean this place."

    Several little girls were about to come in when Su Yi suddenly said, "wait."

    She bent over and picked up the pieces of paper on the ground one by one. Blood marks had appeared on her clenched lower lip. If she hadn''t insisted on it, I''m afraid she would have cried.

    "Su Yi, don''t look." Luo qingluan blocked her hand: "these things are written by imperial concubine Yao. Why do you feel uncomfortable?"

    "Qingluan, let go and let me see."

    Su Yi''s trembling hands held the broken paper tightly, and her stubborn eyes were on the verge of collapse: "imperial concubine Yao would not dare to cheat, otherwise it would be a false imperial edict. Besides, I can recognize your Majesty''s handwriting and know it at a glance."

    I''m afraid she can''t move Su Yi. Luo qingluan has no choice but to let go and sigh.

    Su Yi''s eyes finally fell on her hands and bit by bit put the torn stationery together. Fortunately, after only a moment, Su Yi found two pieces to put together, but she only looked at them and the whole person stopped.

    Disappointed... Spoiled and spoiled, don''t want to see, roll

    These fragmented handwriting were like a bolt from the blue, and they hit Su Yi''s heart heavily.

    "Your Majesty..." two lines of tears finally couldn''t stop flowing down.

    Su Yi can see clearly that this is Nangong Qing''s handwriting. There''s nothing wrong! However, she never thought that what she saw was really what long Ning said. Her Majesty doubted her, despised her and didn''t want her

    The man who said he would spoil her and love her all his life didn''t want her for only two years!

    "Qingluan, your majesty, he... Really, really won''t forgive me... He, he doesn''t want me." Su Yi burst into tears.

    "This bastard!" Luo qingluan had guessed that this would be the result. No matter whether the letter was written by Nangong Qing or not, since it was sent by long Ning, she must have peeked at the content of the letter before she took it out. If it''s good, how can long Ning show Su Yi?

    But now what makes her angry is that Nangong Qing is really deceived and dares to abandon Su Yi!

    He brushed away the broken paper on the table. Luo qingluan grabbed Su Yi''s hand and said, "he doesn''t want you. You don''t want him yet! What are you afraid of? Let''s go. I''ll accompany you back to the palace and teach Nangong Qing a good lesson!"

 Chapter 880

    Su Yi cried in her room for more than an hour, and she didn''t let Luo qingluan accompany her back to the palace, nor did she say that she was in trouble to find long Ning. When she came out of the room, although her eyes were red and swollen, Luo qingluan and Ruyi were finally relieved.

    "Empress, are you okay?" Ruyi pearl surrounded him, worried and distressed.

    Su Yi took a deep breath, sniffed and shook her head.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t know how to comfort her. Let alone Su Yi, I''m afraid any woman can''t afford it. No amount of comfort looks pale. Not the parties, never understand how painful this betrayal and abandonment is for a woman.

    "Ruyi, go and pour some tea for the queen."

    Luo qingluan carefully asked pearl to finish the cake again. Su Yi cried for so long. I''m afraid she''s thirsty and tired. At last she opened the door. It seemed that she had withstood Nangong Qing''s betrayal and was not expected to be devastated.

    "If you''re hungry, just let the kitchen have dinner early. What would you like to eat today?"

    Entering the room, she took Su Yi''s hand and sat down. Luo qingluan couldn''t mention her sadness. In addition to distracting her attention, she couldn''t think of any other way: "don''t you like lotus root and Lily soup very much? I''ll ask them to make some more. By the way, don''t cry any more. You look at your makeup. Come on, wash your face, and I''ll comb your hair again to ensure beauty."

    Let Luo qingluan hold hands, Su Yi said nothing, just like a puppet.

    Ask Suyi what hairpin she wants to insert. She doesn''t open her mouth, but she will take a look and pick up one. Luo qingluan sighed. She could only squeeze out a smiling face, insert the hairpin for her, and carefully comb her hair, but it would make Su Yi look new in a moment.

    If her eyes and nose were not red and even swollen, I''m afraid Luo qingluan really couldn''t see that Su Yi had cried before. She sat on the chair by the window, as if looking at the scenery outside the window, but her eyes were straight and motionless, which was distressing.

    "Empress..."

    Pearl can''t see it. The queen is such a nice person, your majesty. Is that imperial concubine Yao so good that she can compare with her mother?

    At this moment, pearl felt aggrieved for her master. She even had the idea of questioning her majesty. She couldn''t help saying, "don''t be sad. If your majesty loses his mother, it will be his loss..."

    Luo qingluan quickly winked and asked her not to open the pot. Pearl then reacted. She covered her lips and retreated to one side with a look of indignation.

    "Well, don''t think so much."

    Come forward and hold Su Yi''s hand. Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "just cry and vent. Sleep at night and forget everything. Su Yi, although we are women, we also want to live for ourselves. Can''t we live without love?"

    Racking her brains for comfort, she pretended to be calm and light, and didn''t want Su Yi to feel the pressure: "without a man, you still have parents, right? In two days, I''ll go out with you to relax. It seems that Lord Su is a sheriff in Changping, right? Why don''t you just go to Changping to have a look? You''ve never been far away, don''t you want to look around?"

    With that, Luo qingluan smiled and held Su Yi on her shoulder: "yes, maybe Lord Su will be surprised to see you coming!"

    Speaking of this, Su Yi finally looked up at Luo qingluan and moved her lips.

    Luo qingluan thought she was going to say something, but after a while, Su Yi didn''t say anything. She looked away again.

    If at ordinary times, Su Yi complains about herself for Nangong Qing, she''s afraid she can''t help scolding Su Yi. But this time, the letter written by Nangong Qing is almost equal to the power of the divorce. Su Yi loves Nangong Qing so much, how can she stand it?

    What''s more, this letter was brought by long Ning!

    Su Yi gently shook her head, bit her lips and didn''t speak, as if she were thinking.

    Looking at her like this, Luo qingluan knew that Su Yi was still suffering. He simply pulled her up and said, "well, promise me not to think about it. Things should not be so bad. By the way, I think of the things brought by Nangong Yu. Let''s go and have a look..."

    "Qingluan, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m all right."

    Just when Luo qingluan was about to take Su Yi to the warehouse to see the things brought back by Beijun and distract her attention, Su Yi finally said, "I know you are good for me, but really, I''m much better."

    "Seriously?" Luo qingluan looked at her and didn''t believe it.

    Su Yi squeezed out a smiling face and said with red eyes: "when I just heard the news, I was very sad, but after crying, I''ve figured it out."

    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t seem to be pretending, Luo qingluan took her and sat down again. Su Yi drank half a cup of tea at one breath, and then slowly said, "Qing Luan, as you said, since your majesty doesn''t want me, why should I insist? Happiness is also a day, and unhappiness is also a day, so why don''t I live well?"

    Luo qingluan was really surprised that Su Yi figured it out so quickly.

    According to Su Yi''s character, she only cried for an hour and didn''t look heartbroken. Has she really changed? Or did she expect this day long ago and have been psychologically prepared, so she accepted it so quickly?

    Anyway, Luo qingluan doesn''t want to see Su Yi sad. Even Nangong Qing has a good relationship with herself. But at the thought that he was infatuated with LONGNING, a scheming woman, Luo qingluan was also unhappy with him.

    With a slight smile, Su Yi looked a little serious: "qingluan, didn''t you say that North County is very fun? I think the second Lord has brought so many things back. I think it must be a very prosperous place to come to North County. Why don''t we go to North County?"

    "Ah, you want to go to North County? Suyi, are you kidding?" Luo qingluan was really surprised by her.

    Su Yi didn''t joke. Although the idea came out, she really had an unprecedented impulse to go to Beijun.

    When I think of the goods sent back from Beijun a few days ago, all kinds of exquisite ornaments, hairpins, cloth, silk, notebooks, painting books, etc., as well as carefully fired porcelain and unique food, even children''s toys are brought back. Su Yi has never seen so many interesting things and has been watching them with interest.

    It turned out that all her thoughts were on Nangong Qing, the man in the palace. She wanted to grow old with him, have children, and bind everything with this man, sharing weal and woe.

    But now Nangong Qing doesn''t want her. He has a new lover and dislikes her. Why should she cling to the past and let her future fall into pain and torture?

    If he doesn''t want her, she won''t be persistent.

    Love a person is not to possess, as long as he is happy, she will be satisfied.

    Looking out of the window, Su Yi nodded seriously. Her heart flew to the vast horizon like a bird: "I''m serious, qingluan. When the weather is warm in spring, let''s go to Beijun. It must be very interesting there."

    ¡­¡­

    Nangong Qing didn''t know what had happened in King Chu''s house, and waited nervously for LONGNING''s reply.

    Waiting in the imperial library, Nangong Qing was absent-minded even to read the memorial. He had been holding the memorial for a long time, but he couldn''t read a word. Waiting on the side, the Minister of the Ministry of war, song Jiayue, became more and more anxious. From the calm at the beginning to the uneasiness later, he became more and more nervous.

    After glancing at the Minister of household Li Donglai, Song Jia whispered, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"

    Li Donglai didn''t understand either. He lowered his voice and said, "has your majesty received other news and hesitated for a moment?"

    Song Zhen was surprised when he heard this: "is there any other secret that emperor Dongwan sent envoys to the southern Wei Dynasty? Otherwise, how could your majesty frown and think about what problem?"

    Originally, Song Jia sent the memorial and brought the recent border secret report, but he didn''t take it to heart. It''s just that Dongwan state has some ties with the southern Wei state. This was originally expected by them. Spies have been asking for information. This routine news will be sent once a month and reported to your majesty according to the degree of urgency.

    Song Jia didn''t expect that an ordinary border secret report would make his majesty look so sad. They felt the seriousness of the matter. Don''t they have any news?

    Since the Western Chu became stronger and stronger, it naturally attracted the attention and fear of Dongwan. Although the two countries have been quite good at present, the king of Chu went to Dongwan not long ago. After returning, Dongwan emperor reorganized the court ministers, copied the family and executed a large number of ministers, which aroused the speculation of many people.

    Song Jia and Li Donglai both thought that his majesty had moved his mind to Dongwan?

    When they were puzzled, sun Dafu hurried in and said to Nangong Qing, "go back, your majesty, Princess Yao is back."

    Nangong Qing''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She threw down the memorial and was about to leave: "come on, drive Luoshui palace. I''m going to see Princess Yao..."

    "Your Majesty, are you leaving?" Song Jia and Li Dong are silly. Your majesty is not worried about state affairs at all, but has been thinking about Princess Yao. That''s why they are absent-minded?

    Ignoring them, Nangong Qing asked as she walked, "is the queen back?"

    "This... The queen never came back."

    As soon as sun Dafu finished speaking, Nangong Qing''s face changed. Su Yi didn''t come back? Why didn''t she come back?

    He wrote her a letter. Although no one apologized, he was sincere in words. He hoped that she would come back to the palace and let bygones be bygones and live a good life together. But Suyi didn''t come back. Is she still angry?

    Suddenly, Nangong Qing''s face sank, snorted, lifted his clothes and walked out of the door.

    Song Zhe and Li Donglai clubbed in place, foolishly, and hurriedly grabbed sun Dafu who was chasing him out: "Grandpa sun, what''s the matter with your majesty? Your majesty hasn''t finished reading the memorial yet, your majesty..."

    "Alas, don''t ask, two adults. Your majesty is in a bad mood. He may not be in the mood to see the memorial." With that, sun Dafu hurriedly said, "it''s cold outside. Your majesty is afraid of catching a cold. The old slave is going to serve. Please help yourself, two adults." With that, regardless of their eager and curious eyes, they hurried out.

    The cold wind was howling outside. Nangong Qing walked through the hand reading corridor in a hurry. He didn''t care about the falling snowflakes. He was full of doubts and anger. He just wanted to see Princess Yao and ask her.

    Usually, it takes almost a quarter of an hour to get from the imperial study to the Luoshui Palace by taking a shoulder chariot or walking slowly, but today Nangong Qing rushed over in a moment.

    "Ah, your majesty..."

    When Yuhu saw Nangong Qing coming, she was surprised and hurried to salute: "see your majesty, my maid, go to give it to Princess Yao..."

    Before he finished, Nangong Qing, covered with snow, strode in and said in a deep voice, "Princess Yao! I ask you, did you show the queen the letter I wrote? What happened!"

 Chapter 881

    After calculating the time when Nangong Qing came over, long Ning was sitting by the dresser with his hand on his face.

    The figure of Nangong Qing was swept from the mirror. Long Ning suddenly looked angry and wronged, and gently cried out: "Your Majesty..."

    "Princess Yao, I ask you, the queen..."

    Before he finished, Nangong Qing looked at long Ning and covered a white towel on his face with tears. He was surprised: "what''s the matter with you, imperial concubine Yao, your face?"

    "Your Majesty ~ ~"

    Tears rolled down. Long Ning opened his white towel and revealed his red cheeks. Seeing Nangong Qing, he was surprised and said angrily, "who beat you? Princess Yao, who dares to beat you is so presumptuous!"

    Who eats a wolf hearted leopard and dares to slap his beloved woman? He must execute this man!

    Long Ning was more and more wronged. He sobbed and bowed his head and said, "yes, it''s Princess Chu..."

    "Ah?"

    Nangong Qing is stupid. Is it Luo qingluan? No, did Princess Yao argue with Luo qingluan and move her hand when she went to King Chu''s house? It seems that the situation is very serious!

    Seeing Nangong Qing''s embarrassment, long Ning expected that he would not decide for her, and his heart was itching with hatred.

    But I still have to say what I should say!

    Luo qingluan slapped her and teased her. How could she return it. Even if you can''t take revenge on Luo qingluan, isn''t Luo qingluan helping Su Yi? She will clean up Su Yi and see who laughs last!

    "Your Majesty, my concubine went to the prince of Chu''s house and asked the princess of Chu to feel her pulse and see her body, but... The princess of Chu not only didn''t treat my concubine, but also teased my concubine."

    Long Ning said what Luo qingluan had done to her, and stretched out his wrist to Nangong Qing to see the almost nonexistent eye of the needle, crying with tears: "Princess Chu is angry for the empress. She thinks that her concubine has confused her majesty, and the talented empress left the palace! My concubine is in great pain, your majesty..."

    Every sentence was weeping and moaning. Long Ning almost fainted in Nangong Qing''s arms. He confessed his mistakes and repented, saying that he shouldn''t like him and shouldn''t expect his majesty to accompany her. She showed her deep love for Nangong Qing so sincerely that she was moved and guilty after hearing him.

    "Princess Yao, you have suffered. If it weren''t for me, Princess Chu wouldn''t have..."

    Nangong Qing sighed: "it''s all because I didn''t handle the Queen''s affairs well, which has affected you." He felt guilty for not being able to avenge imperial concubine Yao, because it was Luo qingluan who did it!

    At the thought of Luo qingluan''s vigorous look, soft as weak Liu but not timid, even in the face of him, Nangong Qing was full of contradictions and felt helpless to this woman.

    He loved Luo qingluan deeply, and he can''t forget it until now. Although he had long understood that Luo qingluan could not have any friendship with him, and he had given up, the palpitation in his heart could never be erased.

    Maybe as an emperor, he is amorous, isn''t he?

    After comforting for a while, when long Ning gradually calmed down, Nangong Qing asked about Su Yi: "where''s the queen, but don''t want to come back?"

    "Empress..." long Ning raised his red eyes and muttered, "Your Majesty, my concubine still won''t say, otherwise your majesty will be unhappy."

    Did Su Yi say anything bad? The more so, Nangong Qing wanted to hear it, and his tone sank: "what''s the matter with her?"

    His heart jumped violently. Long Ning restrained his joy and said in a slow voice, "my concubine was supposed to show the queen the letter written by her majesty and said that her majesty wanted the queen to return to the palace as if nothing had happened. However, the queen was angry. She said, she said..."

    "What the hell did she say?"

    Nangong Qing was angry and said gloomily, "what did the queen say? Don''t hide it word by word. Tell it all!"

    Long Ning pretended to be surprised and responded in a panic: "the empress said that since her majesty wronged her and drove her out of the palace, she would no longer care about her past feelings. The empress was very angry, said that her majesty forgot his feelings, loved the new and hated the old, and scolded her majesty as a fickle lover..."

    Nangong was furious: "she''s so brave that she scolded me!"

    He succeeded in provoking Nangong Qing''s anger at Su Yi. Long Ning was afraid that he would forget on the third and fifth day, and continued to add fuel and vinegar: "my concubine was beaten by Princess Chu after just helping her majesty distinguish a few words. The queen didn''t care about her Majesty''s wishes at all, and said that her majesty should invite her back to the palace in person. Since she didn''t have sincerity, she would... Don''t want her majesty."

    "What? Don''t want me? She dares not to want me?"

    Nangong Qing shrunk her eyes and fastened on LONGNING''s wrist: "she''s so brave to say such reckless words! I''m the son of heaven. Even if I don''t, I''m only qualified to demote her queen status. She said she doesn''t want me?"

    The more she spoke, the more excited she became. Her anger was burning. Nangong Qing didn''t expect that she was in the palace looking forward to Su Yi''s return. She even planned to return with her. She was so heartless that she wanted to end it with him?

    No wonder she didn''t go back to the palace. That''s why!

    If it had been before, Nangong Qing would never have doubted Su Yi, but Su Yi''s performance during this period made him see it in his eyes and remember it in his heart, not to mention that he wrote a letter himself! After reading the letter, she was not moved. She didn''t care at all. Maybe Su Yi really changed her mind.

    Nangong Qing felt an impulse to destroy everything. Long Ning was clasped on his wrist and screamed in pain: "it hurts, your majesty, my concubine''s hand..."

    Then Nangong Qing shook off long Ning''s hand and walked away with an angry face, regardless of long Ning shouting behind him.

    He didn''t really catch up. When he couldn''t see Nangong Qing''s back, long Ning recovered his face and sneered.

    Seeing her Majesty''s anger when she left, I''m afraid that even if Su Yi wants to explain, her majesty won''t listen! As long as your majesty hates Su Yi, the whole harem will be her world!

    "Ha ha......" long Ning smiled proudly.

    ¡­¡­

    The consequences of Nangong Qing''s anger appeared the next day. It was incisively and vividly displayed when going to the court, in the imperial study, and even when eating.

    "Don''t know? You say you don''t know!"

    Nangong Qing scowled and pointed to the officials below and angrily denounced: "recently, Dongwan has frequently sent spies to the southern Wei Dynasty. It is obvious that there is a problem, but you can''t find out. What''s the use of raising you waste?"

    The courtiers were scolded bloody, and their hearts were full of disgust.

    It''s really impossible to find out. Although Dongwan sent envoys to the southern Wei Dynasty, and even spies interacted, the news he got was all normal spies, and there was no valuable one. As for trade, when the northern Yue State was still there, even though it was hostile to the Western Chu state, it did not cut off business exchanges!

    Now, your majesty holds this point and says there are questions. How can they answer them?

    After scolding a cup of tea, Nangong Qing lifted his Dragon Robe and angrily retreated, leaving a group of sweating courtiers in panic.

    But all the courtiers did not expect that at this moment in the southern Wei Dynasty, crown prince Lin Yixuan was also worried.

    In the flower hall, except Lin Yixuan, there was only this "messenger" from Dongwan in front of him, Yan Wu, and the rest didn''t even have a servant to serve.

    As soon as someone said that there was something important and could only be mentioned to crown prince Lin, if it was leaked, it would be a great disaster. Although Lin Yixuan didn''t think it was so serious, since the other party was careful, he naturally showed due respect.

    Looking at Yan Wu quietly, Lin Yixuan was vigilant, but he didn''t show anything on his face.

    This man, who is not tall, looks thin, but actually hides his essence in his pupil. With Lin Yixuan''s eyesight, he can naturally see that his kung fu is quite good. No wonder Xiao Yuqi sent this man. He should be a confidant!

    Lin Yixuan thought for a long time and was silent for a long time, but Yan Wu was very patient and waited without saying a word. He seemed confident that he would agree.

    "I understand the meaning of Prince Xiao, but it''s important. I still need to think about it again and again. When I enter the Japanese palace in a few days, I''ll discuss it with my father and emperor, and then reply to the envoy." For a long time, Lin Yixuan finally opened his mouth.

    "But your highness..."

    Yan Wu lowered his head slightly, raised his eyes and said in a deep voice: "this matter is urgent. I hope your Highness the prince will consider it early."

    With a faint smile, Lin Yixuan said: "in fact, the palace doesn''t think the matter is so serious. Instead, it is working with Dongwan, which may arouse the fear of the Western Chu and cause unnecessary trouble. After all, the gratitude and resentment between the eastern Wan, the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty has passed, and neither the king of Chu nor the emperor of the Western Chu is the character of settling accounts after autumn. If you think so, Prince Xiao is afraid to worry about the sky."

    "Prince Lin only saw the surface, did not see through, and the situation varies from person to person."

    Yan Wu didn''t panic and said, "my crown prince naturally understands the friendship between crown prince Lin and Princess Chu. As long as Princess Chu and the king of Chu are one day, it''s not possible to use troops in the southern Wei Dynasty if you want to come to the Western Chu. But has crown prince Lin thought about it, in case Princess Chu is gone?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Hearing this, Lin Yixuan''s face sank.

    Well, how could that beautiful and clever woman have an accident? Besides, the king of Chu protected her.

    Looking at Yan Wu''s smiling but silent eyes, Lin Yixuan frowned and suddenly understood: "are you going to be bad for Princess Chu?"

    Yan Wu said, "don''t misunderstand Prince Lin. naturally, my prince understands the friendship between Prince Lin and Princess Chu. How can he threaten Prince Lin with Princess Chu? Just... There are some things that even my royal highness can''t help himself, so I sent him down to discuss with Prince Lin."

    After that, Yan Wu told Xiao Yuqi about being ordered by Emperor Dongwan to eradicate the king of Chu and the princess of Chu, and said, "my crown prince and Princess of Chu don''t want to fight a woman like Princess of Chu. It''s just that the emperor''s life is difficult, and the crown prince wants to cooperate with Prince Lin. if the threat of Western Chu can be eliminated, when my crown prince ascends the throne, he will help Prince Lin win the beauty back."

    "Presumptuous, who made you talk nonsense! My palace respects Princess Chu like heaven and man. Why have you ever wanted anything?" Lin Yixuan was furious and slapped the table.

    I had expected Lin Yixuan''s reaction for a long time. Yan Wu suddenly changed his expression and said with pity: "since Prince Lin has no love for Princess Chu, my prince will have no scruples. When the king of Chu dies, how will Princess Chu end? Can''t Prince Lin guess? Prince Lin really has the heart to let her die?"

    "How dare you threaten the palace?" Lin Yixuan''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 882

    Yan Wu left. Lin Yixuan thought for a long time. His worries lingered like thick clouds.

    Is Luo qingluan in danger?

    He doesn''t know and can''t predict. He can only hope that it''s just that he thinks too much. If Dongwan hadn''t sent someone to contact him secretly, I''m afraid he wouldn''t expect the situation to change quietly again.

    Before Nalan night went to Dongwan, Lin Yixuan naturally got the report from the spy and has been paying close attention to it. Whether it is Dongwan or Western Chu, it is a strong opponent for the current Southern Wei Dynasty. If one or two powerful countries unite to erode the southern Wei Dynasty, it will be their disaster.

    Fortunately, nothing happened to the king of Chu''s trip to Dongwan, but Lin Yixuan couldn''t understand the action of emperor Dongwan afterwards. Thinking that all emperors were moody, he didn''t care much. He just thought that the arrangement of Dongwan emperor for many years had finally closed the net.

    But now Xiao Yuqi sent someone, and Lin Yixuan suddenly realized that if these two things were connected, would it be the trip of the king of Chu to Dongwan some time ago that led to today''s event?

    Since Xiao Yuqi sent someone to make friends with him, he meant to conspire. Once he agreed, it would be equivalent to an alliance between the two countries. And what worries Lin Yixuan most is Xiao Yuqi Mingyan. If he doesn''t agree, he''s afraid that something will happen to Luo qingluan.

    Did he really watch this happen?

    Yan Wu''s words were still in his ears. Lin Yixuan couldn''t help thinking: if one day he got Luo qingluan

    With a shock, Lin Yixuan suddenly woke up and slapped himself.

    "Prince?!" A maid who had just come in was stunned and cried out.

    Lin Yixuan frowned and felt embarrassed: "get out!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The maid stepped down in a panic and looked stunned. She couldn''t figure out why the prince suddenly beat herself. She was more worried about whether she would be in trouble when she saw such a thing.

    Lin Yixuan looked chatty and calmed down for a long time.

    How could he have such an idea? It''s ridiculous!

    Even if Nalan night annoyed Dongwan emperor and died on the battlefield, Luo qingluan would not belong to him. That strong and independent woman is so attracted to Nalan night. If something happens to Nalan night, I''m afraid she will follow and go away. She will never live under the protection of others.

    "Ha ha..."

    Lin Yixuan smiled bitterly. Even if he wanted to, she wouldn''t agree. Why bother with fantasy?

    ¡­¡­

    At the end of this year, because the queen was away from the palace, the family banquet on New Year''s Eve could only be arranged by Yaofei LONGNING. For a time, long Ning''s popularity reached its peak and was favored by Nangong Qing. Even the queen mother was very satisfied with her, which attracted everyone''s envy and had to avoid her edge.

    One month later, the news that LONGNING was pregnant came again, which could be called Nangong Qing''s surprise and joy.

    I''m afraid she didn''t organize her body well after childbirth, and now she''s pregnant. Fortunately, after seeing several imperial doctors, they all said that Princess Yao was in good health and had no problem at all, which made Nangong Qing smile and happy.

    "Imperial concubine Yao, you should take good care of your health this time. Don''t let me worry again." Nangong Qing holds long Ning''s hand and feels deeply.

    This is a real pregnancy. The smile on long Ning''s face can''t hide: "don''t worry, your majesty. My concubine will take good care of herself."

    It''s so easy to get rid of Su Yi. Why doesn''t she take advantage of this time to consolidate her position? Pregnancy became her best way.

    Finally, he got what he wanted. Long Ning half leaned on his couch and his palm was wrapped by Nangong Qing''s big hand. He felt very satisfied. She is finally going to succeed. Once she gives birth to the prince and her father succeeds again, she will become Xichu... No, she is the most noble woman in the whole world!

    "Just your majesty..."

    Thinking of this, long Ning looked at Nangong Qing sincerely and said, "this year has passed, everything is a new page, but the queen still lives in the king''s house of Chu. It''s almost time for your majesty to get angry with the queen again. Should you... Pick up the queen?"

    In recent days, she feels that Nangong Qing is a little distracted. She often looks at the things used by Queen Su Yi in a daze. I''m afraid she hasn''t seen Su Yi for a long time. Does Nangong Qing miss her again?

    Absolutely not. She must drive Su Yi away and let Nangong hold her back!

    Sure enough, as soon as she mentioned Su Yi, Nangong Qing''s smile suddenly converged and said in a deep voice: "don''t mention her! She doesn''t want me. I didn''t punish her for leaving the palace without permission. Do you want me to pick her back? Hum!"

    "Calm down, your majesty! The empress is just angry for a moment. She is the empress after all. How good is it to live in the king''s house of Chu for a long time? Didn''t your majesty find that some courtiers already know about it?"

    Looking at Nangong Qing''s frown, long Ning said tentatively, "a few days ago, the wife of Feng Shilang of the Ministry of rites came to the palace to see her concubine. She accidentally talked about it. She heard that the empress and her majesty were angry and had been living outside the palace. The concubine felt strange and asked her where she heard it. As a result, what did Mrs. Feng say? Does your majesty know?"

    "Hum, what did she say?" Nangong Qing snorted heavily.

    Since Su Yi left the palace, he has kept the news from anyone, let alone mention it. But I didn''t expect it to spread!

    With a mysterious look, long Ning said with some worry: "Mrs. Feng said that some people said that the queen lived in her mother''s house, occasionally went out with some ladies, and stayed at the homes of some officials. Although she lived with the women''s dependents, after all, there were not as many people outside as in the palace. In case she was collided by some childe and his subordinates, wouldn''t it..."

    "Enough! Stop talking!"

    Nangong Qing couldn''t restrain his anger. Where didn''t he understand what long Ning meant?

    It has been rumored outside the palace that Su Yi left the palace and didn''t return. She went out with some ladies and might even be offended by some men

    It''s hateful!

    "Your Majesty, although these rumors are false, it''s not good for the empress to live in the king''s house of Chu after all. The concubines of the princess of Chu know very well and often hang out. My eldest martial brother doesn''t care about her. I''m afraid it''s the princess of Chu who goes out with the empress, so it''s misunderstood. Your majesty, maybe..."

    Nangong angrily interrupted long Ning''s words again, with an iron complexion: "needless to say, let her do what she wants! I have nothing to do with her. Even if she dies outside, I won''t say another word!"

    Su Yi, it''s embarrassing for him to make such a thing!

    "Your Majesty, this is not good. After all, it''s the queen. How can something happen?" Long Ning was still concerned: "even if your majesty doesn''t want her, you have to take back her queen''s identity? Otherwise, in case something happens to her, your majesty will lose face! Right?"

    Abolish the queen?

    Nangong Qing''s heart was cold. Do you really want to be so?

    Even if Su Yi quarreled with him again, they hadn''t seen each other for nearly three months, but he still didn''t want to really deal with Su Yi. Why is it that it is only a misunderstanding and will eventually come to this?

    "For your Majesty''s dignity, your majesty still has to consider it." Seeing Nangong Qing''s heart, LONGNING urged him.

    If you really bring down Suyi, she will be the queen.

    After a long silence, Nangong Qing didn''t answer after all, although his face was extremely ugly. He just got up and said, "I suddenly remembered that there are still government affairs to be busy, so I won''t accompany you and have a good rest."

    With that, Nangong Qing turned and left.

    "Your Majesty... Your majesty!" Long Ning shouted in the back. He couldn''t keep Nangong Qing at all. He had to stop hating.

    "Su Yi, wait. It won''t be long! You asked for it!"

    ¡­¡­

    After the new year, although Su Yi occasionally thought of Nangong Qing, she was much better than before with the company of Luo qingluan.

    On the eve of the Chinese new year, Nangong Yu sent back a batch of goods from Beijun. In addition to those sent to the palace, there were also many in the king''s residence of Chu. Su Yi was surprised and yearned for Beijun more and more.

    "Why doesn''t the second prince come back for the new year?"

    Su Yi looked at it with an exquisite carved mirror in her hand and asked curiously, "the second prince is... His Majesty''s best brother. Why did he stay in Beijun all the time?"

    When Nangong Qing was mentioned, she was still a little uncomfortable, but she wouldn''t feel as heartache as at the beginning.

    Luo qingluan drank the freshly brewed almond milk tea, his eyes flashed, and said with a smile, "he doesn''t want to come back, but he doesn''t dare to come back at all. Su Yi, when Nangong Yu is really just like doing business, did you run all the way to Beijun?"

    If it wasn''t for the news from the dark night hall, I''m afraid even she would have been deceived.

    "Why? Is there any secret for the second Lord?" Su Yi became curious.

    "It''s not a secret, but trouble, or that kind of trouble!"

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing. I always thought Nangong Yu was natural and unrestrained, but this time I''m afraid he really met his opponent. The girl named Dongfang, she remembered hearing about it a long time ago, but now she knows that she went to the second prince''s house for Nangong Yu.

    Nangong Yu doesn''t know what''s wrong. Facing such a beautiful and talented woman, she can''t avoid it. She just hides in Beijun and doesn''t come back. Sometimes Luo qingluan couldn''t help guessing that Nangong Yu had done something to abandon all the time, and was surrounded by the second prince''s house by the oriental girl with a vote of people to settle accounts?

    "Is there really such a thing?"

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s words, Su Yixing''s eyes twinkled and couldn''t believe: "I didn''t expect the second Lord... But since he doesn''t like the oriental girl, he should make it clear. What''s the use of hiding?"

    Luo qingluan said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not that I don''t like it, but that I like it tightly! Otherwise, the oriental girl dares to take people to guard the second prince''s house. Don''t the people of the second prince''s house dare to start? These two people really don''t know when they''re going to make trouble."

    Then she squeezed her eyes at Su Yi: "just right. Anyway, the weather is starting to be warm. Let''s pack up and get ready first. Shall we go to North County to find Nangong Yu?"

 Chapter 883

    On the straight official road, an oil covered carriage drove slowly.

    It''s early spring, everything recovers, and everything is full of vitality. The branches are green, the sand swallows are chirping and flying by the river, busy building nests. The hard-working farmers rolled up their trouser legs and planted rice seedlings in the paddy field. Occasionally, they could see the paper kites flying in the sky. They couldn''t see them clearly.

    All this is too new for Suyi. She simply lifted the driving curtain and stared at it.

    The corners of her lips pursed a faint smile. She looked at everything. She asked Luo qingluan a few times from time to time, and sent out a low smile, which attracted Ruyi and Pearl both joy and sigh.

    They looked at each other and nodded slightly. Finally, the queen was happier.

    "Qingluan, that''s cattle... Are they farming?"

    Su Yi climbed on the window and looked at a farmland ahead. It seemed that her eyes lit up.

    "You, everything looks fresh. If you like it in the future, come out more." Luo qingluan covered his mouth and smiled. "You''re so excited just now that you''re out of town. I''m afraid it''ll take half a year to go to Beijun."

    Su Yi blushed and said shyly, "I''ve never seen it before. Don''t laugh at me."

    Luo qingluan smiled and shook his head: "don''t worry. Anyway, we also come out to play. As long as we are happy, we can play as we want."

    "Qingluan, it''s very kind of you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know..." Su Yi''s voice dropped with gratitude in her eyes.

    It seemed that Luo qingluan thought of something. Luo qingluan asked her, "however, it will take us at least a few months to go. Do you really... Really don''t you tell Nangong Qing?"

    She didn''t expect Su Yi to be so determined this time. She usually looks delicate and timid and has the courage to take that step. It seems that she was really hurt by Nangong Qing.

    At the mention of Nangong Qing, Su Yi''s face darkened, but her eyes were firm: "what else to say? He doesn''t want me anymore. It''s useless for me to say anything. Now..."

    She smiled sarcastically, "I''m afraid he''s forgotten me at all."

    He, I''m afraid he''s with imperial concubine Yao now?

    I heard the news a few days ago that imperial concubine Yao had been granted the title of imperial concubine Yao by Jin because of her meritorious pregnancy. It seems that he really spoiled her. In that case, why should she stay and hinder his eyes? It''s better to go far away.

    "Empress, don''t be so sad." Ruyi immediately comforted her: "although Princess Yao has become a noble princess, you are the queen! No matter how proud she is, she can''t jump over your mother."

    "Although your majesty didn''t pay attention to her mother, he didn''t punish her. It can be seen that your majesty is still reluctant to give up. There is a mother in his heart." Pearl also said.

    Looking into the distance, Su Yi said faintly: "whether there is or not, I don''t care. And..."

    She looked at Ruyi pearl and said, "don''t call me queen this time. It''s bad to be heard."

    "That''s true! When you go out, keep everything simple and safety first."

    "Then, will the maidservant call the empress Nangong lady?" Dai Yue asked with a smile.

    "It''s better for Miss Su." Luo qingluan smiled at Su Yi: "you''re not 18 years old. Your wife is a little old. Just call you miss, just like you haven''t been married before."

    "That Ruyi pearl, you can also call Princess Chu Miss Luo, hehe."

    "Yes, madam... Er, no, it should be a miss." They burst into a laugh, and a happy voice rang out in the carriage.

    After a while, Su Yi looked embarrassed and said seriously, "qingluan, thank you. In order to accompany me out to relax, you haven''t seen Changyi for months."

    Although some miss her son, Luo qingluan is not the kind of character that revolves around her son. Even if she is a woman, she has to live a colorful life. She guards men and children all day, and her life circle is too narrow.

    With a faint smile, she blinked and said, "where is it all for you? I''m tired recently. Would you like to come out and have a rest? My son just let Nalan night take it with him and cultivate their father son relationship."

    Nalan night didn''t follow this trip. Luo qingluan took Dai Yue and Yuan Xing and Yong''an to protect them along the way. Ten palace guards went out.

    They went straight to Beijun and took a steward named Jia Hongyi from the second prince''s house on the road. It is most suitable to lead the way along the way. From the second day, she accelerated her journey. Although Luo qingluan didn''t have anything, Su Yi, who was away for the first time, couldn''t stand it.

    Fortunately, everyone was in high spirits. When they were tired during the day, they looked along the way and rushed to the next town for lodging in advance. The carriage also changed to a more comfortable one at the branch of the dark night hall, even if they slept in the car. In such a hurry, I finally entered the North County after 20 days.

    It is completely different from the last time Luo qingluan came to North Vietnam. Even if it becomes a Sulan City, it is also prosperous.

    As a small town outside Beijun and a necessary place for trade, today''s Sulan is also a thriving scene. Some of the people who once migrated fell in love with the Western Chu and settled directly in the local area, while others came back to renovate their houses and follow the trend to do some small business, which became more and more popular and prosperous.

    From a distance, Su Yi was excited. Although the carriage was also very comfortable, it was not as comfortable as walking down the ground. From the beginning of entering the city, a carriage of women got off and walked along the way.

    "Miss, although we have arrived in Beijun, it will only take two days to find the second prince. My subordinates will go to the inn first and let Yong''an and others protect you. Miss, do you think so?"

    Yuan Xing explained: "steward Jia said that recently there are more and more businessmen in the city. It''s a little late. I''m afraid I can''t find a place to live."

    In that case, naluo qingluan asked Yuan Xing to go first. They looked at it slowly and went to the hotel to have a rest when they were tired.

    Once Sulan city was just a small border town of North Vietnam. Now the streets are full of businessmen, all kinds of carriages, trucks and even escort agency vehicles. Traders, vendors, farmers carrying fruits and vegetables are intertwined, making everything in front of us full of vitality.

    "Sure enough, it''s a little different."

    Su Yi was surprised to see that the people in Beijun here basically retained their original habits, which were very different from those in the Western Chu in terms of food and clothing.

    At this meeting, it''s Jia Hongyi''s turn to play a role. He hurriedly pointed to various shops to introduce Su Yi and Luo qingluan. This is a specialty snack in Beijun county. What''s unique about it. Su Yi listened with interest, and Luo qingluan listened with interest.

    A moment later, everyone was tired. Yuan Xing had found an inn and went to Sifang Inn with Luo qingluan and Su Yi. All kinds of special dishes of Beijun were presented one by one. The party occupied four tables and gave a good reward.

    There is no big fish and meat. There are delicious snacks on the table. Luo qingluan once ate some. Now it''s common, there''s more or less emotion.

    In the past, North Vietnam, one of the four countries, has become one of the counties and cities of Western Chu, and Han Xun, the emperor of North Vietnam, has been dead for nearly a year.

    "Qingluan, what are you doing? Eat quickly."

    Just thinking, Su Yi''s voice made Luo qingluan withdraw from her memory: "I haven''t eaten any of these things. Hey, tell me, which is the best?"

    Looking at Su Yi''s interest, Luo qingluan told her one by one that this is Kaijiang fish, this is fried pork, this is sauce big bone and so on

    Compared with the scenery of the Western Chu Dynasty, the dishes of Beijun county are a bit rough. Both fish and meat are served in a large plate. The fish is large and the meat is large. Even the sauce is a foot long. Su Yi doesn''t know how to use chopsticks.

    Yuan Xing, with a cry of Hei hei, directly picked up the bones on the plate in front of him and nibbled at them: "Miss, it''s delicious to eat like this, ha ha..."

    He was snoring and snoring when he ate. It was clear that he was hungry. A one foot long sauce bone was gnawed clean in the blink of an eye. When it was finished, Yuan Xing swayed proudly in front of Yong''an with the bone, indicating that he ate fast.

    "Before you eat, miss, you eat. There are no rules!" Yongan gave him a white look.

    "Er..."

    Yuan Xing reacted and touched his head with a smile on his face. His oily hand immediately touched all over his head. He was too busy to wipe his sleeves. He was annoyed and embarrassed.

    Ruyi pearl and others covered their mouths, and Su Yi laughed.

    Luo qingluan shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t have so many rules. Just be free. But Yuan Xing, don''t look like a hungry ghost. I''m afraid it will affect Miss Su''s appetite. Ha ha..."

    Su Yi knew she was joking and smiled: "no, guard yuan is so heroic and informal. I don''t care."

    "Hey, hey, it''s still the Emperor..."

    Almost shouted wrong, Yuan Xing quickly changed his words: "Miss Su, eat quickly and don''t be hungry."

    "Yes."

    Suyi nodded and glanced at Ruyi and pearl.

    Although she doesn''t mind Yuan Xing''s eating, it''s impossible for her to be so rude. Ruyi and Pearl had been waiting on her for a long time. Wen Yan immediately took out the dishes and chopsticks he carried and put them on the table. He took out the steaming white towel from the food box and handed it to Su Yi to wipe his hands.

    After Su Yi wiped her hands and drank another mouthful of tea, she began to slowly become normal.

    Ruyi uses a silver knife to cut off the meat on the sauce bone, and then puts the Pearl into Su Yi''s bowl with chopsticks. Su Yi just wants to taste it, she hears a woman''s sneer from the table next door: "ha ha, it''s so artificial. You have to be served after a meal. Don''t you have long hands? Don''t come if you''re not used to Beijun. Sven is dying. It''s annoying to see it!"

    When they turned around, they saw a pretty girl with bright eyes looking disdainful and staring at them with a sneer. On the other side''s table, there was also a pot of sauce bones and a large bowl of soup. Obviously, they were also guests of the Sifang inn.

    Ruyi is annoyed on the spot and wants to open her mouth. Su Yi reaches out to block her and shakes her head: "forget it."

    "Miss, she said you..."

    Su Yi whispered, "don''t worry about others. If you''re hungry, eat quickly. I''ll just come by myself."

    Ruyi and Pearl stopped angrily and didn''t say anything.

    Luo qingluan didn''t say anything. She also understood Su Yi''s meaning. Try not to cause trouble outside. They came to play. Don''t spoil your mood for an irrelevant person. She looked at the girl and guessed that she should not be a native of Beijun. From the perspective of dress, she looked like the style of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    It is not surprising that the commerce and trade in Beijun has begun to form a climate. Caravans from all over the world have turned their attention here. It is normal to see people everywhere in Beijun.

    "What are you looking at? You haven''t seen anyone, have you?" Who knows, Luo qingluan''s glance made the other party angry again.

 Chapter 884

    With a slight hum, the girl looked at Luo qingluan disdainfully and said, "I''m talking about you. Can''t you hear me? Since you are a lady of the family, don''t show up. Beijun is no more than the capital. There are more men. If you are looked at and touched, I''m afraid you''ll die and live!"

    As soon as she finished, the men at her table burst into laughter.

    "Miss!" Yuan Xing and Yong''an''s face sank, indicating whether Luo qingluan wanted to teach these people a lesson.

    The first should be this beautiful and unruly girl, and a slightly older young man in his early twenties. It seemed to be her brother, who obviously spoiled her and shook his head lovingly: "mei''er, how do others eat? What do you do with your mouth? Be careful to make trouble."

    The girl smiled at the man and said, "am I wrong? Brother, you are eccentric. You are eccentric when you see other people''s beautiful girls, aren''t you? Hum, this kind of delicate woman is not suitable for you!"

    His eyes moved. The man unconsciously looked at Su Yi again. The amazing color in his eyes flashed away. He hugged her and said with a smile: "this girl is sorry. She is capricious. Her words were so disrespectful just now. Please forgive me."

    "Brother ~ ~ how dare you apologize to outsiders and say that your sister is not?"

    The girl was immediately dissatisfied, pulled the man''s sleeve and shook hard, flirting constantly. The man was helpless and funny. From time to time, he looked at Su Yi with apologetic eyes, looking helpless.

    Su Yi was flushed by the words of her brother and sister.

    Born in a rich family, she was spoiled by her parents and loved by her grandfather. No one has ever been rude to her. After she married Nangong Qing and became the queen, she was respected and flattered by everyone. Who dares to say such Passover words to her?

    Now she couldn''t even eat. She always felt that her every move was watched. Su Yi was uncomfortable and whispered, "qingluan, otherwise, we''d better go back to our room to eat. There are too many people here..."

    "What are you afraid of?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t understand her mood, but said faintly, "we''re out to play. Are we afraid of meeting people? We should avoid eating. When others know how ugly they are, it scares you. Isn''t it a sin?"

    Suyi puffed and almost laughed and hurriedly covered her mouth.

    After being interrupted by Luo qingluan, the discomfort finally disappeared. She thought it was the same. She always had to change her character, or she would shrink back when she met something. No wonder Nangong Qing didn''t want her

    When her heart hurt, Su Yi immediately calmed down and said with a light smile, "well, I think too much. Qingluan, you''re hungry all the way. Eat more. Let''s go to rest first and look around tomorrow."

    Luo qingluan nodded, and the four tables began to eat. No matter how many people at the next table said, they ignored it.

    Fortunately, the man also had some manners. Seeing that Luo qingluan and Su Yi ignored him, he was also a little embarrassed. The people at the table finally ate quietly. But their eyes always glanced at Su Yi and Luo qingluan. They seemed to be very interested in them. They whispered something, but they couldn''t hear.

    After a while, everyone was satisfied and soon went back to their rooms.

    Looking at the orderly manner in which the people dispersed, the man smiled and looked after Suyi''s back until he couldn''t see the position. The girl reached out and shook in front of him. She said in a charming voice, "brother, come back. Don''t tell me you really like that woman. What''s good about her?"

    There was an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He couldn''t explain clearly. It seemed that he took something out of thin air with the woman''s departure. Ao Xiuzhu didn''t understand why. Did he really fall in love with that woman at first sight?

    "Elder brother, what are you thinking? I just met, and the woman hooked your soul away?" Ao Xuemei is very dissatisfied.

    "Mei''er, can''t you see that the woman has a good temperament?"

    Ao Xiuzhu thought more and more and felt so. With a touch of longing on her heroic face, she said: "she must have an extraordinary origin and outstanding family background, otherwise she wouldn''t be so particular about eating. Look at her every move and demeanor... She is completely different from the people we usually know."

    Ao Xuemei said, "what''s the difference? At most, her family is an official. What else can I do? Anyway, I don''t like her affectation. She even needs two girls to serve her when she eats. Brother, don''t forget what you''re doing this time. If you don''t bring back your future sister-in-law, you''ll lose face. Our Ao family can''t raise its head in the Jianghu!"

    "Alas..." thinking of this, Ao Xiuzhu finally took back his mind.

    He came to Beijun this time to bring back his fiancee Dongfang zhidie.

    Originally, everyone thought that Ao Xiuzhu and Dongfang zhidie were childhood sweethearts. They were a perfect match and would get married sooner or later. Moreover, Dongfang zhidie''s father owns the largest horse farm in the southern Wei Dynasty and makes friends all over the world. His father is also a famous Wulin tycoon with outstanding skills and many subordinates. They became sworn brothers of the opposite sex more than ten years ago.

    It''s not only a great event in the Jianghu, but also a combination of friendship and power. But no one expected that six months before Ao Xiuzhu married Dongfang zhidie, Dongfang zhidie ran away from home.

    Later, people knew that Dongfang zhidie fell in love with another man, and still chased him back. This man was not from the Jianghu, but Nangong Yu, the notorious second prince of the Western Chu dynasty!

    Nangong Yu was also famous in the Western Chu Dynasty, but he had a negative reputation. As a prince, I don''t do business, but I like to open any shops to do business. I even opened several brothels. What''s the matter? Moreover, they heard that Nangong Yuhua is famous outside and likes to hang out with women most. Several popular flower leaders in mengxianlou have a hot relationship with him. It''s just playful and amorous.

    Dongfang zhidie unexpectedly chased this kind of dandy, which is no less than slapping Ao Xiuzhu on the face.

    Although the idea of his parents was to promote this marriage, Ao Xiuzhu thought it was dispensable. Although he grew up with Dongfang zhidie, and later had an engagement, he just thought she was pleasing to the eye and a good wife candidate, so he agreed. To really talk about love or not, in fact, it is impossible to say.

    But the fiancee fell in love with other men and openly chased back. She even sent someone to directly surround the palace in order to see Nangong Yu. Such an extraordinary and shocking move can''t help causing people to laugh. Ao Xiuzhu is not angry.

    He wanted to take the opportunity to withdraw from his marriage, but Ao Xiuzhu didn''t expect that his father not only refused, but also asked him to bring back his fiancee in person, or he would lose the face of the Ao family! Ao Xiuzhu had no choice but to go out and chase Dongfang zhidie to Beijun.

    As for his little sister Ao Xuemei, she had to come along and said that she had a good relationship with her future sister-in-law. With her help, she had a better chance of successfully persuading her sister-in-law back.

    Ao Xiuzhu, who had to deal with this marriage, was not willing to be angry, but he didn''t expect that he had not found Dongfang zhidie before he saw a woman who moved his heart. He finally understood the mood of Dongfang zhidie. Why did he want to quit his marriage after chasing a man!

    Looking back at the second floor of the inn, the woman''s figure could not be seen. Ao Xiuzhu was melancholy and left the inn with his sister Ao Xuemei and several men.

    I don''t even know her name and identity. What else can I talk about? Goodbye!

    ¡­¡­

    In the backyard wing.

    Looking at the environment of the Inn at will, Su Yi took a cup of Beijun specialty with relish. Luo qingluan also put a bowl in front of her. While eating, she asked her, "how about this peach glue soap horn rice Xueyan soup? It''s not only beautiful, but also sweet and delicious. It''s rare in Western Chu."

    "It''s really fragrant and glutinous. It''s very good." Suyi was very satisfied.

    "Is Miss really not angry at all?" Pearl asked carefully, "that girl was so annoying just now. If it weren''t for the young lady''s words, I''d like to say a good word about her."

    "Yes, it''s rude." Ruyi is also indignant.

    "Forget it, people in the world have everything. I''m really angry when I meet someone I don''t like." Su Yi smiled and took another bite of the sweet soup in the bowl. The special taste surprised her. How can she care about the previous things?

    Even though she was used to eating all kinds of delicacies in the palace, it was her first time to eat it.

    But it was also strange. Su Yi couldn''t help asking Luo qingluan, "why didn''t Western Chu? No matter how rare it is, no one will pay tribute? It''s my first time to eat it. I don''t think anyone else in the palace has eaten it."

    Luo qingluan asked Nangong Yu a similar question before, and then she knew what was going on.

    It''s not that the emperor is the biggest and can eat the rarest and most valuable things. However, if officials pay tribute, it depends not only on whether they can please the top, but also on whether they can get benefits. If they don''t bother, they will make trouble instead of being please.

    Take this peach glue soap horn rice snow swallow Soup for example. It has to be eaten together in three combinations to achieve the best effect. It is the best for the concubines in the harem to beautify their faces and take care of their bodies. Unfortunately, the raw material soap horn rice is very rare. It is only planted in one or two small cities in North Vietnam. The rest of the country can''t grow at all because of the climate.

    "But the rarer it is, the more precious the tribute is?" Suyi doesn''t understand why.

    Luo qingluan said with a smile, "this is the first. The people who pay tribute naturally think of the second. The things to pay tribute must be the best. This is natural. The soap horn rice tastes unique and rare. What if Su Yi is used to it and wants to eat it every day and often?"

    "Then continue to pay tribute..."

    Speaking of this, Su Yi also stopped, and she finally reacted.

    Luo qingluan nodded and smiled, "what if those officials can''t get anything and pay tribute? Don''t you want to offend Longyan and annoy the queen, but suffer instead?"

    "Some things are not what they want, so if they can''t continue to pay tribute to such specialties and rare things, those officials simply think that they won''t pay tribute if they don''t have them."

    "I see." Su Yi sighed with emotion. There are still many things she doesn''t understand if she doesn''t come out to see!

    After eating the soup, they chatted for a while and went to have a rest. They didn''t pay attention to what had just happened.

    For Luo qingluan, she was too lazy to care about the ignorant words of a arrogant girl, and she was not the impulse at the beginning. For more people and things, she has learned that not caring is the best response. If she disputes with such people, it will simply lower her level.

 Chapter 885

    After a night''s rest, the next day there was a spring rain. When it cleared up in the afternoon, Luo qingluan and other talents continued on their way. Nangong yu should wait for them in the main city of Beijun at present. If he gets to the main city at this speed, it should take about two days.

    As soon as I left Sulan City, I came to the middle of the road, and the carriage stopped.

    When he lifted the curtain, Luo qingluan saw a big tree lying in the middle of the road, blocking the way. At this time, there was no one in the suburbs. I don''t know who knocked down the tree and put it here.

    "Miss."

    Yuan Xing''s voice sounded outside the carriage: "I''m afraid we can''t go for the time being. It seems that someone is fighting in front."

    oh Did you run into a fight?

    No wonder there is a tree here. Feelings are a group of lawless mountain thieves who deliberately block the way just for robbery! I don''t know who came here ahead of them. I was so unlucky to meet mountain bandits and fight.

    Su Yi changed slightly: "qingluan, is there an accident ahead?"

    "I''m not afraid. It''s just a few thieves. Let''s go ahead and have a look." Luo qingluan said with a faint smile, "Suyi, you haven''t seen the mountain bandit yet. Let you see it today."

    People who can threaten Yuan Xing and Yong''an are almost rare. Besides, she also brought ten guards with agile skills and good martial arts. Ordinary mountain thieves, let alone rob them? I wish I hadn''t been robbed by them.

    "Mountain thief?" Su Yi''s eyes opened slightly and felt a little scary.

    But then I remembered that since Luo qingluan was not worried, what was she afraid of? She has lived in the capital all the year round. She hasn''t seen mountain bandits who are rare. She doesn''t know if they are vicious.

    When he came to the collapsed tree, Yuan Xing swept his eyes, took out his long sword at his waist and aimed it at the trunk.

    The sword was bright and bright, with a sharp momentum and edge. Only a Shua was heard. The long sword was like a knife cutting tofu. It even divided the embracing tree into two and stained it into two ends.

    Boom!

    Two loud noises came. Yuan Xing kicked two sections of tree trunks with his left foot and his right foot again. They flew up and down from a long distance, shaking the earth and mountains, and directly inserted them into the mud on both sides like planting onions.

    Su Yi put it down now. It seems that the king of Chu''s men really deserve their reputation. No wonder Luo qingluan is not afraid at all.

    The carriage drove again and continued to move forward. Luo qingluan simply opened the curtain and looked at the fighting crowd in front of him. Finally, it was clear.

    "Are they?" Seeing the man in front of him, Luo qingluan couldn''t help smiling.

    "Isn''t this the people yesterday..." Su Yi also saw it.

    Unexpectedly, I met them again, and in this case, the young man and his sister were fighting with more than ten mountain bandits, with casualties on both sides. Some of his men, including several mountain bandits, fell to the ground and did not move. Others groaned. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.

    The sword was shining and the blood splashed. Seeing that Su Yi''s face turned white, she couldn''t help holding Luo qingluan''s hand: "qingluan, do you want to save them?"

    Looking ahead, Luo qingluan didn''t look back. Instead, he leaned against the soft cushion with his hands and looked with interest: "OK, but which side do you want to save?"

    Su Yi was stunned by Luo qingluan''s words. She wouldn''t save those mountain thieves, would she?

    Never felt that the cushion under her body was so comfortable. Luo qingluan changed her posture and lay comfortably. "Yes, we''re not idle. Since we want to waste precious time to save people, we naturally want to save those worth saving. Look at the two sides of the fight, we don''t know which side is good or bad. If we save the wrong person, it''s not a crime."

    "This..."

    Su Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. She couldn''t hear that Luo qingluan said it on purpose.

    Her intention, of course, was to save the young man and her sister who met in the inn yesterday. Although the girl once spoke unkindly to her, she didn''t hate her, and the man apologized to her. It can be seen that it''s not the kind of person who does evil.

    Since we are in trouble with them today, we should give them a hand.

    "Since there is a one-sided relationship, why don''t you save them? Qingluan, what do you say?" Su Yi finally opened her mouth.

    Ao Xiuzhu, who fought with the mountain bandits, didn''t expect that the mountain bandits were so powerful that they not only killed several of his men, but also three people pestered him to fight more and less, so that he couldn''t get away for a while. There are two left to deal with his sister Ao Xuemei. He has always boasted that he has good Kung Fu. He unexpectedly encountered danger for the first time.

    These people must not be mountain bandits, at least not ordinary mountain bandits!

    Having lost the chance to escape, Ao Xiuzhu and his sister are now in crisis. When they are thinking about how to get away, they see two carriages coming from afar. As soon as he wanted to call for help, he found that the carriage in front raised the curtain, and the two women who sat in it were the two women he met in the inn yesterday.

    One of the noble, gentle and beautiful women was the woman in yellow who made him excited. Before he could be happy, Ao Xiuzhu heard the dialogue between Su Yi and Luo qingluan.

    "But Su Yi, why do I think I should save those mountain thieves?"

    Luo qingluan said as if it were difficult, "careers are regardless of high and low. If you don''t have difficulties, who would be willing to be a mountain thief? And you see, five mountain thieves have died, and only two others have died. Obviously, mountain thieves are more pitiful!"

    Ao Xiuzhu''s hearing is good. He finally knows the woman''s name is'' Su Yi '', but he was unstable by Luo qingluan''s words and almost cut down by mountain bandits. Finally, it was a sudden change of moves before it was avoided.

    What? Only two of them are dead, and five of the mountain thieves are even more pathetic?

    Didn''t she see five other people who fell to the ground and groaned and were seriously injured? If you don''t help, I''m afraid these men didn''t be killed by the mountain bandits. In the end, they bled too much and died!

    "Ha ha ha, do you hear me? You''d better hand over your belongings. It''s not cost-effective to save all your money!" As soon as the other mountain bandit heard it, he laughed and made a more ferocious move.

    The attack was sudden and fierce. Ao Xiuzhu was about to parry. Unexpectedly, he heard his sister''s exclamation and was almost cut down by a knife. He couldn''t help it at last: "Miss Su, if you can help me, Ao Xiuzhu would be very grateful. There must be a good reward!"

    Su Yi in the carriage couldn''t see it anymore. She whispered, "qingluan, why don''t we save them?"

    "Hey, you are so soft hearted that you forget how others scolded you yesterday?" Luo qingluan was helpless.

    Hearing this, Su Yi was embarrassed again.

    "If it''s an ordinary one-sided relationship, it''s nothing to help, but the girl''s temperament, don''t let us save her. Isn''t she grateful?" Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Yuan Xing leaned against the carriage and said solemnly, "Miss Su, what our Miss said is that there is a way to know people, faces and hearts, not to mention that we don''t know them at all?"

    Yong''an added a sentence and said sarcastically, "yes, maybe they are a group. They deliberately act to deceive us. Who knows what tricks they have? When you go out, you have to be more careful. Miss Su can''t be fooled easily."

    The crowd looked leisurely watching the excitement, but the fight in front of them didn''t stop. Ao Xuemei had been slightly injured. She was angry at the smell: "I don''t want you to save me. Whoever saved me is a tortoise bastard! Get away!"

    "Meier!"

    Seeing that his sister offended others as soon as she spoke, Ao Xiuzhu couldn''t stop her.

    One of the mountain bandits came empty handed and smiled at Luo qingluan and arched his hand: "you are on the road. When we clean up these, we will naturally make a way to let you go. We won''t rob you today."

    Yuan Xing''s eyes moved and responded with a smile: "it''s easy to say, brother, hurry up."

    With that, he whispered to Luo qingluan, "Miss, there seems to be something wrong with these mountain thieves. Although they killed many of their men, they didn''t kill them at all."

    Yong''an also said, "Miss, I can see that the moves of these mountain bandit leaders seem to be the same way. Although a single martial arts can''t compare with this man, the power of several people working together has greatly increased. It''s obvious that they are dedicated to restraining this young man. Do they really know each other?"

    Yuan Xing Yong''an''s eyesight. Luo qingluan naturally believes that although she can''t do martial arts, she has a little eyesight because she sees more about Nalan night''s skills.

    Although the young man''s Kung Fu is good, the other side is only a little inferior to him. The three work together. If they really want to kill him, he would have died long ago. How can they call for help?

    As for the girl, she doesn''t like to talk. Her martial arts is just a few moves. I''m afraid she can''t even beat Liang Yuyan. If it hadn''t been for the mountain thief to release water, she would have died ten times.

    These people are interesting! She was a little curious.

    "Since Su Yi insists, then... Well, save him." Deliberately, Luo qingluan straightened up and said faintly, "Yuan Xing, take people to separate them. You don''t have to kill them all."

    "Yes, miss." Luo qingluan spoke, and Yuan Xing naturally followed suit.

    "But..."

    Just then, Luo qingluan''s eyes moved, and a joking color appeared on the corner of her lips: "don''t save the woman. We heard what she said just now. Saving her is a tortoise bastard. You can''t do such a stupid thing!"

    "Yes, miss." Yuan Xing laughed and knew that Luo qingluan deliberately straightened the girl. Then he waved and rushed up with five guards.

    With Yuan Xing''s participation, the situation immediately fell to one side. However, for a moment, the three people who besieged Ao Xiuzhu were beaten back, with an angry face and retreated: "if you say you don''t do it, you don''t mean what you say!"

    "Who told you mountain bandits to keep their word?" Luo qingluan glanced and looked at Ao Xuemei, who was too tired to move his hand. He was also angry and anxious. "But we only save men and women. If you want to rob, rob her."

    "You..." Ao Xuemei almost vomited blood.

    Just bully her, right? But I said a few words about them yesterday. It''s hateful to hate them so much!

    Seeing Ao Xiuzhu rushing to save his sister, Luo qingluan said, "she just said that whoever saves her is a tortoise bastard. Young master, do you want to become a tortoise?"

    Ao Xiuzhu: "

 Chapter 886

    The word "Tortoise" immediately stimulated Ao Xiuzhu!

    Originally, Ao Xiuzhu came to chase his fiancee Dongfang zhidie back. If he failed or was a little late, his fiancee was really killed by Nangong Yu. Didn''t he really wear a green hat?

    Although he doesn''t like Dongfang zhidie, they have the name of unmarried husband and wife after all!

    Do you want Ao Xiuzhu''s face when it''s spread?

    Ao Xiuzhu''s face changed and AO Xuemei responded: "brother, I didn''t mean you... Come and save me!" As soon as she finished, she saw the mountain thief attacking her coming at her with one hand and facing her chest. She screamed and couldn''t hide.

    Dang!

    A sword came out horizontally and stood between Ao Xuemei and the mountain bandit. The mountain bandit also reacted quickly. When he raised the knife, he immediately made a sound of gold and iron. Ao Xiuzhu took the opportunity to pull her sister, and AO Xuemei quickly hid behind her brother. At last, she was safe.

    Ao Xiuzhu quickly made a few moves with the mountain bandits. In the case of one-on-one, his advantage was quite obvious. After a few moves, the mountain bandits retreated gradually. He had only the power of parry.

    "Good! Good! You''re great. Let you go today. Let''s go, little ones!"

    Several mountain bandits looked at Luo qingluan for a few eyes, put down a few scene words, and quickly carried the dead and injured mountain bandits away.

    At this moment, Ao Xiuzhu brothers and sisters were relieved.

    Sitting on the ground, Ao Xuemei almost cried. A beautiful face was covered with blood, like a pockmarked face. When she wiped it with her hand, it was like a colorful cat. Her hair was messy and her face was pale. Where was yesterday''s pride?

    "Ah!" After sitting down for two sessions, Ao Xuemei jumped up.

    She got up and touched her back. It was wet. She remembered that it had rained before. Now even the skirt is dirty and just at the hip. Ao Xuemei is ashamed and angry. She doesn''t know what to do.

    "Brother, my skirt... My face! It''s so dirty..." Ao Xuemei shook Ao Xiuzhu''s sleeve.

    "Enough, stop!"

    Ao Xiuzhu''s face sank and said angrily, "if you didn''t have to go this way, how could we meet mountain bandits? Even two brothers died and those injured... Aren''t you the cause? You''re willing to take care of your skirt!"

    "Brother -" Ao Xuemei forgot to cry.

    How can my brother, who has always loved me, scold her so much? She didn''t mean it. How did she expect to meet a mountain thief?

    Before she could speak, Ao Xiuzhu had turned and walked towards Luo qingluan''s carriage.

    While walking, he adjusted his clothes and wiped his face. Ao Xiuzhu arched his hand at Yuan Xing Yong''an, smiled at Luo qingluan and said, "thank you for your help. I won''t forget Ao Xiuzhu."

    Although the words were addressed to Luo qingluan, her eyes were almost fixed on Su Yi''s face, looking eager and grateful.

    "You''re welcome, young master Ao. It''s hard to avoid difficulties when you go out. We should help." Su Yi was a little shy and avoided his eyes.

    "I don''t know where the two girls are going. Can you ask the girl for another help..."

    At this point, Ao Xiuzhu was a little embarrassed: "some of my brothers were injured and two died. I''m afraid we need to treat them quickly. But those mountain bandits don''t know whether they will return. In case... So can you please two girls and take us all the way? When we get to the next city, I won''t bother you."

    "Qingluan, what do you think?" Suyi is very embarrassed and doesn''t know how to decide.

    Luo qingluan looked at the man in front of him and smiled: "it''s not impossible to take you, but..."

    After glancing at Ao Xuemei not far away, she said faintly, "your sister''s temper is not very good. I don''t like to serve such people. If I don''t take good care of them and be said a few words, don''t I find it boring?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    After saying that, Ao Xuemei rushed over angrily, stared at Luo qingluan and said in a loud voice, "what''s my temper? What''s your business? I don''t want you to serve me..."

    "Mel, don''t be rude!" Ao Xiuzhu shouted in a deep voice.

    "Brother, yell at me?" Ao Xuemei felt humiliated and couldn''t help losing her temper. "It''s a big deal not to ask them. You yelled at your sister for outsiders. Are you still not my brother?"

    Where is angry for foreign talents? Ao Xiuzhu had a headache for his confused sister. He had to apologize to Luo qingluan and Su Yi again and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t obey me again, I''ll send someone to take you back to the next place. If something happens on the way and meets a mountain thief, no one can save you! Follow me and apologize to the two girls right away, do you hear me!"

    At last, Ao Xuemei was frightened. She wiped her tears and reluctantly said sorry to Luo qingluan and Su Yi, but with a look of indignation, it was obvious that she was uncomfortable.

    The dead were buried on the spot, and the injured were also wrapped up. It is obvious that Ao Xiuzhu and others have drugs such as golden sore medicine. After finishing their work, the group continued on the road. Luo qingluan''s carriage was in front and gave them a loading carriage. Ao Xiuzhu and AO Xuemei sat behind.

    As if nothing had happened, it was calm all the way, and there was no accident after walking for more than two hours.

    Looking at Su Yi''s uncomfortable appearance, Luo qingluan teased her while eating delicious snacks: "why, Su Yi, you don''t like that young master Ao? Otherwise, how can you save her?"

    "Qingluan!"

    Su Yi was in a hurry. She was a little absent-minded. She immediately sat up and explained: "I don''t have any. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just... Ordinary to childe Ao..."

    The more nervous she was, the more she couldn''t say it. Su Yi''s face flushed and she couldn''t help looking at Luo qingluan.

    She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m just kidding. You''re so anxious. If you''re seen, I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand something."

    "Qingluan, do you believe me? I really don''t like young master Ao. I just see that they are in danger, so..."

    "Well, I believe you!"

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help but shake her head. It seems that Su Yi is not suitable to joke. She can take any word seriously. If Ao Xiuzhu was also present, wouldn''t she be ashamed to go underground and hide?

    "I know you can''t forget Nangong Qing for the time being, but Su Yi, now that you''ve all passed, you should want to be more open. There are so many men in the world, you must find a more suitable one. Come out and have a good time this time. Things will happen in the future."

    "Well, qingluan, thank you. I understand."

    In the rear carriage, their voices floated past. Ao Xiuzhu seemed to sit in the carriage and close his eyes, but actually pricked his ears to see if he could hear the movement in the carriage in front.

    "I''m in love... I like... I''m in danger of young master Ao... It''s fate..."

    The intermittent words couldn''t be heard clearly. Ao Xiuzhu tried his best to exercise his ear power, but he still couldn''t hear clearly and was a little anxious.

    "Brother, what are you doing!" Suddenly, Ao Xuemei''s voice came from the side and stared at him: "well, how can you... If you can''t sit stably, you''ll fall out of the car. Be careful!"

    Ao Xiuzhu found that he wanted to hear the sound in front of him. Unconsciously, he leaned towards the door. If he went out a little more, his whole body would lean out of the carriage.

    Embarrassed, he sat up straight and coughed twice: "er... I twisted a little just now and I''m not very comfortable, so... Move, it''s okay!"

    "Brother, are you all right? Are you hurt?" Ao Xuemei believed it and was in a hurry.

    He hurriedly said nothing. Ao Xiuzhu didn''t dare to let his sister know what was on his mind, so he had to change the topic.

    The two brothers and sisters chatted a few words and turned to the main topic. Ao Xuemei was shocked when she thought of what had just happened: "brother, when we find Dongfang sister, we''d better hurry back. It''s too unsafe on the road."

    Ao Xiuzhu nodded, but didn''t answer her.

    Although he didn''t find it at that time, now think about it, he can still detect something wrong. The mountain bandits who robbed them said they wanted to rob, but they only killed two people and left. He even had a feeling that even if Miss Su didn''t show up, the mountain thieves wouldn''t really kill them all.

    Is it true that those mountain bandits have a problem?

    A little memory in his mind. Suddenly, Ao Xiuzhu reacted to the three mountain thieves who besieged him! There is something wrong with them... Their martial arts, moves and ways always seem to have been seen somewhere.

    By the way, it should be forced to disguise. Obviously, the move of "cutting off the water flow" should be done like this. The man stretched out a knife, but he stung when attacking him. Only then did he lose his first hand and let him fight back!

    There is another man. Although he has good knife skills, he has some astringent feelings. Now I think that man should not be used to his right hand. The mountain thief is left-handed!

    Obviously left-handed, but they prefer to use an unfamiliar right hand. Why?

    The last one also had a problem. Ao Xiuzhu remembered that the man was obviously used to the sword technique, but he just used a set of sword technique, which reduced his power and made him parry.

    Ao Xiuzhu finally found the problem. This group of mountain bandits are afraid

    I''m afraid it was sent by his fiancee Dongfang zhidie!

    "Mei''er, I ask you, is there a guard with high martial arts around your Oriental sister, but she is left-handed?" Ao Xiuzhu stared at his sister Ao Xuemei with a serious face.

    "Yes, I''ve seen that man. He follows sister Dongfang all day. It seems to be called..." Ao Xuemei tilts her head and thinks, "by the way, I heard sister Dongfang call him Luo monkey! Brother, why did you suddenly ask this?"

    "Oh, nothing."

    It was almost certain that Ao Xiuzhu''s face became more and more gloomy.

    Even the movements of Su Yi and Luo qingluan in front have no mind to take care of. They only think about Dongfang Zhi butterfly.

    Is this woman really going to murder Nangong Yu''s young fiance for his sake? Even if she won''t really kill him, she will attack them after all. Can she be so cruel in order to prevent him from looking for her?

    Dongfang zhidie really likes Nangong Yu so much?

    A burst of anger came out. Ao Xiuzhu aimed all his emotions at Nangong Yu. If it weren''t for this man, how could he encounter such a thing? The fiancee ran away and turned to find someone to deal with him. It''s just

    He must clean up Nangong Yu!

 Chapter 887

    Finally, before dark, the team arrived at the next city ''Puning''.

    Standing at the gate of the inn, Luo qingluan said to Ao Xiuzhu, "since childe Ao has acquaintances in Puning, we won''t delay childe Ao. We''ll go to the inn for lodging ourselves. You can help yourself."

    Ao Xiuzhu couldn''t say what he said.

    He said he had acquaintances in Puning and threatened to send his sister Ao Xuemei back, but now they have just arrived in Changyuan County of Puning, but his acquaintances are in Lanhe County ahead, with at least 50 miles to go!

    "This..."

    Originally Ao Xiuzhu wanted to pay the bill and help Su Yi and others sleep together. Luo qingluan broke his way first. He could only chat up and sweep: "yes, well, thank you for seeing me off. I''ll leave with my sister."

    "Brother, don''t we live here?" Ao Xuemei was puzzled.

    We''re all at the gate of the inn, but we still have to go? Even if she is looking for another inn, she can''t hold on. She''s so tired!

    "It''s all right. I''ll tell you later."

    In a casual word, Ao Xiuzhu dismissed his sister. Ao Xiuzhu reluctantly looked at Su Yi and moved his lips. After a long time, he said, "Miss Su, er... If you are free in the future, you can find me. My sister and I are going to do something in the main city of Beijun. If Miss Su is convenient, you can come and play at any time."

    "Is young master Ao going to stay in Beijun for a long time?"

    Luo qingluan suddenly said, "moreover, even if you go to Miss Su, you can''t find you."

    Ao Xiuzhu quickly touched his body and handed over a jade card: "Miss Su, take this. As long as you see a shop with the same mark on the jade card and tell the shopkeeper, I''ll know. If I''m nearby, I''ll come as soon as possible."

    "No, no, no... young master Ao, you are too polite." Su Yi''s face flushed with shame. How dare he go next.

    She had never met another man who was so attentive to her. If she didn''t understand this aspect, she could see that the other party was interested in her.

    Ao Xiuzhu is sincere. She wants Su Yi to accept it. She looks serious and sincere and says that she is grateful for their rescue. Be sure to accept it so that he can have a chance to thank them. Seeing that Su Yi insisted on not accepting it and his pretty face turned red, he could only pass the jade card to Luo qingluan.

    "Well, since childe Ao is so sincere, we''ll take it."

    Luo qingluan took the jade plate with a smile and looked at it. He saw that the jade plate was exquisitely carved, with a flame mark on the back and a bamboo word engraved on the back, which was obviously the identity nameplate of Ao Xiuzhu.

    Without saying more, Luo qingluan entered the inn holding the jade card and holding Su Yi, who was uncomfortable all over. Seeing them in all the time, Ao Xiuzhu took back his eyes and reluctantly left with his sister.

    Out of a distance, Ao Xuemei looked strange and said, "brother, the Yunlai Inn was the largest and Best Inn here just now. Why don''t we live and change another house?"

    As she walked, she saw another inn in front. Unfortunately, it was a two-story building, and it seemed to be full.

    "Who said we were staying?"

    Ao Xiuzhu looked at her and said, "leave some injured brothers, stay in an inn and go home tomorrow. Mei''er, we have to hurry all night and get to the main city as soon as possible."

    "Ah, all night?" Ao Xuemei''s heart was cold.

    She has wanted to have a good sleep. Who knows she has to rush to the night?

    "Let''s go." Ignoring her, Ao Xiuzhu pulled the reins and trotted forward.

    Where doesn''t he want to stay? Unfortunately, Luo qingluan said that just now and made it clear that he didn''t want him to continue to follow. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if they met on the road the next morning? If he is regarded as having a bad intention, he will be even more wronged.

    With Su Yi''s beautiful face and noble temperament, Ao Xiuzhu couldn''t help beating his heart.

    Such a lovely and kind-hearted woman is his good match... He should quickly solve the problem of Dongfang zhidie, withdraw from her as soon as possible, and clean up the dandy second prince Nangong Yu, so as to have time and mind to pursue the girl Su slowly.

    Fortunately, they have accepted his keepsake, and there will be opportunities in the future.

    With hope in her heart, Ao Xiuzhu was not sleepy, and walked on the dark road with AO Xuemei full of complaints.

    After staying in Puning County for one night, Luo qingluan and Su Yi continued to drive towards the main city the next day.

    All the way was smooth and reached the main city of Beijun in the evening of the third day.

    Nangong Yu had been informed for a long time. As soon as he got to the gate of the city, he saw him standing and waiting next to him, followed by a large number of people behind him. He looked very busy. All kinds of people were busy back and forth. Some asked Nangong Yu to sign, others asked him to work, and invited him to dinner. One strand was blocked by his men.

    Nangong Yu had been waiting for more than an hour and looked forward to it. He was not impatient at all, but looked forward to it very much.

    No matter Luo qingluan or Su Yi, they are all heavyweights for him. They can''t be ignored or even be late. He has some ideas in his hand and wants to have a good chat with Luo qingluan to see if he can get some inspiration and suggestions.

    As for Su Yi, she''s his royal sister-in-law. She came all the way to Beijun to play. How could he not say hello?

    For Su Yi''s arrival, Nangong Yu was surprised at first. He was cynical again. After all, as a man. Su Yi is not only a woman, but also the queen of Western Chu. The empress is not in the harem. She actually came to Beijun to play. It''s just

    But Luo qingluan didn''t explain in the letter that Nangong Yu was full of doubts and could only wait until he received it.

    A large group of people gathered around, most of them from North County. Some are former officials of North Vietnam. Now North Vietnam no longer exists. They also know the current affairs, take refuge in the Western Chu and become officials of the Western Chu. Some are wealthy businessmen from North Vietnam. Now they also comply with the business development of North County and make money.

    Some are businessmen from other countries who have been in North County for several months. Here, the money earned in just three months is more than that in the previous year. All kinds of favorable conditions, a wide range of goods and more mature rules make these businessmen feel fresh, just like cats smelling fishy smell and can''t be driven away.

    Nangong Yu''s identity is almost well known in Beijun. He is almost more famous than the Western Chu emperor. There are countless people who want to see him. Many people want to ask him for advice or cooperate in business. Today, Nangong Yu ignored his business and left everyone standing at the gate of the city, which shocked almost everyone.

    It took more than an hour for the second Lord to wait in person at the gate of the city. What''s the identity of this man?

    Is it your majesty coming?

    Besides, who has such a big face!

    The crowd was so frightened that they wanted to find Nangong Yu. After it was spread, some people who had nothing to do came and gathered behind Nangong Yu to wait to see his Majesty''s truth.

    "Lord, please sit down." Someone hurriedly brought a chair.

    "Lord, please have tea." There is a charming daughter who is not afraid of the spring cold. Despite her public appearance, she is afraid that Nangong Yu is thirsty and shyly delivers him tea.

    "Lord, are you waiting for your majesty?" Someone familiar with him asked carefully, "but your majesty is going to visit Beijun?" But they didn''t hear the wind. Is your majesty a private visit in micro clothes?

    Nangong Yu sat for a while and stood up again. He went to the city gate to have a look. He was eager to see through it and muttered to himself, "why haven''t you arrived yet? Isn''t it time to arrive?"

    Just then, there was a black spot in the distant sight. Slowly, the black spot became closer, and finally he could see that it was a carriage. Nangong Yu immediately lit up and blurted out: "here it is!"

    The carriage came slowly. Yuan Xingzong''s horse galloped in front. He got off the horse and landed steadily on the ground. He saluted Nangong Yu: "see the second prince! Miss Su and Miss Su are here!"

    Nangong Yu Listened: "ah, miss, Miss Su?"

    Shouldn''t it be princess Chu and the empress? How did you become a lady?

    After Yuan Xing explained, Nangong Yu realized that there was no mistake. When Luo qingluan got down from the carriage, the people who had been waiting for a long time almost looked silly. When Su Yi got off the bus, they were even more curious that they were two young and beautiful women.

    It turns out that the second Lord is not your majesty, but two beautiful women!

    The people''s doubts came again. What kind of woman can make the second prince wait so long and look happy and attentive. There is no dignity and airs at all.

    Soon, Nangong Yu returned to his residence with Luo qingluan and Su Yi, ignoring the people who guessed and were curious.

    The former North Vietnamese imperial palace is still preserved, but it is used as a forbidden area. It is guarded every day. No admittance is allowed. Everything else remained the same. For the convenience of accommodation and office, Nangong Yu directly occupied the former jingzhaoyin Yamen and made a simple reconstruction, which was also appropriate.

    These rooms have been ready for a long time. Nangong Yu asked people to prepare rich dishes. Luo qingluan and Su Yi had a meal and rested for a while before asking about the road.

    "The emperor''s sister-in-law came to Beijun for a small stay, and the emperor''s brother wouldn''t..." Nangong Yu was very curious. In the past, the emperor''s brother was almost inseparable from the emperor''s sister-in-law, and basically spent the night in Xizhao palace. Now the emperor''s sister-in-law has come to Beijun, don''t you miss him?

    "This..." although she knows she can''t hide it, Su Yi still doesn''t know how to say it.

    Luo qingluan explained in two or three sentences that Nangong Qing had changed her mind. Now she only spoiled the imperial concubine Yao and had to drive away Su Yi... Nangong Yu was surprised.

    "How could this happen?" Nangong Yu regretted it. Why did he ask such a broken question?

    "Man, he''s already fickle. In that case, Su Yi doesn''t want him either. He just comes out to relax. Nangong Yu, don''t you think so?" Luo qingluan said, looking at Su Yi, he said, "finally we have arrived in Beijun. Let''s have a good rest tonight and have a good look around tomorrow."

    "Yes." Suyi nodded.

    "Second Lord, although I''m still a queen, your majesty has despised me. In that case, I don''t insist. Just call me Miss Su in the future." Su Yi smiled faintly and recovered her normal color.

    Nangong Yu was surprised to hear that he had only been in Beijun for a period of time, but such a thing happened?

 Chapter 888

    Looking at Su Yi''s indifferent appearance, she is completely different from the old love with Nangong Qing. Nangong Yu really has a subversive feeling. Is there really something wrong between his brother and sister-in-law?

    Nangong Yu has been busy in Beijun. Nangong Yu doesn''t know anything about the capital. Although Su Yi says so, she is still the queen after all. Nangong Yu can''t cry or laugh. How dare he really call Su Yi Miss Su?

    What a mess of rules!

    Nangong Yu hurriedly persuaded them that there would be no problem. The imperial brother was just confused for a moment. The imperial sister-in-law also gave birth to a little prince. Even for the sake of the little prince, she would not have a problem.

    "Since sister-in-law Huang has come to Beijun, let''s have a good rest. I''ll send sister-in-law Huang back when I''ve had enough. At that time, brother Huang will miss sister-in-law Huang for a long time. You''ll be reconciled naturally." Nangong Yu kept winking at Luo qingluan and asked her to say something quickly.

    "Nangong Yu, do you have eye cramps?" Luo qingluan smiled faintly and said, "you don''t have to worry about Su Yi, and we don''t need your company. If you have something to do, just go and have a look around by ourselves."

    "Yes, yes, to North County is my territory!"

    Nangong Yu said with a smile, "you two can stroll around casually. I''ll send some people to accompany you at that time. I''ll give you a good introduction. You''ll have a good time and be satisfied."

    "Well, let''s have a rest first, Su Yi. I''ll accompany you back to your room."

    Luo qingluan stood up. Just as he was about to take Su Yi away, he saw a servant rush in in in a panic and shouted, "no, second Lord, come again and again!"

    Nangong Yu frowned and said, "there are no rules. What are you yelling about? Who''s coming again?"

    Before the servant had said anything, a hot steward called song Qiao rushed in. He usually followed Nangong Yu, from the Western Chu to the northern County, all the way, loyal.

    As soon as song Qiao saw Nangong Yu, he opened his mouth and said anxiously, "the second prince is bad. The oriental girl is coming again. She is calling at the door to see the second prince. If she says to hide from her again, she will set fire!"

    "What?!"

    Like a bolt from the blue, Nangong Yu''s face changed greatly: "this crazy woman is coming again!"

    Scared, he wanted to escape on the spot. When he turned around, he saw Luo qingluan and Su Yi staring at him with a strange face. Then he reacted.

    If it was normal, Nangong Yu would explain casually, or it would be no problem to delay a little time, but this time, he didn''t even have time to explain, and he couldn''t hide it. He hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, you two. I want to hide first. This woman is too terrible!"

    With that, he slipped away and ran again. Luo qingluan grabbed his back and said, "what are you running for? Nangong Yu! Make it clear, what crazy woman and oriental girl? How can you be scared like this!"

    "Don''t catch, don''t catch, let go of me!"

    Nangong Yu was really flustered and begged for mercy: "Princess Chu, aunt ah, don''t ask at this time, will you? It''s too late. That woman is really crazy. If I don''t hide again, I''ll be miserable if she catches me!"

    It''s really strange. Luo qingluan loosened Nangong Yu and said, "how can a woman be more powerful? Are you afraid you can''t beat her..."

    Before he finished, Nangong Yu was interrupted. He was worried and hid in the back hall. "Next time, qingluan, why don''t you help me block her first? If you can get rid of her, I''ll thank you all my life! Don''t say it, that''s it..."

    With the aftersound, Nangong Yu has run away.

    Su Yi was stunned and surprised: "second Lord, he... He is usually like this?"

    She didn''t have much contact with Nangong Yu in the past. It''s just a polite greeting when she meets occasionally. She has never seen the second prince, who always claims to be handsome, who ran away one day after being chased by a woman. Is that oriental girl really so terrible?

    "Qingluan, what should I do now?" Su Yi is also embarrassed. Nangong Yu runs away and leaves them two women. Do you want them to deal with the oriental girl who is fighting and killing?

    "What else can I do? Go and have a look!"

    Luo qingluan was not worried at all, but curious.

    Since she was going to come to Nangong Yu, she would inevitably occasionally think of the woman who drove him to Beijun. Unexpectedly, she just arrived, and the other party came to the door. She had to say that the woman was independent. No wonder she scared a lot of people.

    For such a cool woman, Luo qingluan appreciates it very much. If she likes a person, she will dare to chase it. What are you afraid of? It''s just that the Oriental Girl... Maybe it''s too rude. She wants to sell Nangong Yu quickly. Maybe she should talk to the Oriental and teach her some tricks.

    Despite song Qiao''s stunned eyes, Luo qingluan didn''t feel sleepy and walked directly to the yamen gate.

    As soon as I got to the outer courtyard, a woman''s sweet and domineering voice came along the screen wall: "Nangong Yu, I know you''re inside! If you don''t come out again, my aunt will really set fire. Do you believe it?"

    Then there was a mess of voices, like someone persuading and exclaiming

    Su Yi followed Luo qingluan and hesitated: "qingluan, will something happen? Be careful."

    "In broad daylight, don''t worry."

    Seeing many things, Luo qingluan didn''t care. She looked around the screen wall. Sure enough, a slim young woman stood outside the gate with her hips on her hips, and there were more than ten men standing behind her. Two of them were holding torches, which seemed to be true.

    Is this the woman who chased Nangong Yu?

    It''s about double ten years. It''s beautiful in outline. It''s wearing a strong blue silk dress and deer skin boots. It''s really different from the ordinary girl Qianjin. There are two slender braids on the chest, green silk like a waterfall, and a short sword wrapped with gold wire is hung at the waist. The whole life is beautiful and capable.

    She has red lips and bright eyes. Even if she yells at her waist, she looks charming and moving. Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing. Such a woman is actually very good with Nangong Yu, but... If she doesn''t teach well, I''m afraid Nangong Yu will become a strict wife.

    Suddenly, a glance came over, and Luo qingluan and the woman looked right at each other.

    After chasing Nangong Yu for more than half a year, Dongfang zhidie lost it again and again. This time, she finally blocked Nangong Yu in Beijun! If so many people hadn''t seen him with their own eyes yesterday, she wouldn''t be so determined. She hurried to come with a group of men and was bound to find Nangong Yu to make it clear, but Dongfang zhidie didn''t expect that she saw a young woman.

    This woman... Should be younger than her, with outstanding temperament, beauty and flexibility, and she came out of the inner yard. Is it... At the thought of here, Dongfang zhidie''s face changed and strode towards Luo qingluan.

    "You can''t go in..." the gatekeeper tried to stop it.

    Dongfang zhidie pushed it at random. The man couldn''t stand stably and fell into a rolling gourd. Without looking at it, she walked to the hospital in two steps. Before she spoke, she was stunned. There was another one?

    After looking at the elegant and beautiful Su Yi and the beautiful and flexible Luo qingluan, Dongfang zhidie couldn''t understand: "Why are you here in Nangong Yu? Are you all... All his women?"

    As soon as the words were spoken, Dongfang zhidie reacted.

    If Nangong Yu didn''t allow it, how could other women enter his chamber of Commerce headquarters? Moreover, the two women looked like girls dressed up and didn''t make women''s hair. I''m afraid they were also women who had a heart for Nangong Yu like her!

    Su Yi blushed and shook her head: "no, no, no, girl, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just friends with the second Lord. You misunderstood."

    "Misunderstood?"

    Dongfang zhidie took a serious look at Su Yi and said with a smile, "OK, I''m wrong. I apologize to you, sister." Since it''s not, it''s not to compete with her for Nangong Yu. She''s relieved.

    Staring at Luo qingluan again, Dongfang zhidie asked her, "what about you? Do you like Nangong Yu?"

    "Do I like Nangong Yu? What can I do for you?" Luo qingluan smiled, "who are you?"

    After listening to the story of this oriental girl for so long, I still don''t know her full name.

    Suddenly, the willow eyebrows wrinkled, and Dongfang zhidie said coldly, "if you don''t change your name, I won''t change your surname. It''s Dongfang zhidie! I tell you..." with a completely different attitude towards Su Yi, she pointed to Luo qingluan and said, "Nangong Yu is what I like. You''d better be sensible and don''t get too close to him, otherwise..."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing and said, "otherwise, will you set fire to my house?"

    "You..." Dongfang zhidie gave a meal. Unexpectedly, the other party was indeed a strong enemy.

    No wonder Nangong Yu ignored her and tried to escape. It turned out that he liked this woman!

    However, she just couldn''t let go of Nangong Yu. No matter he ran away and hid again, she wanted to entangle him more and more. From the beginning, he also made fun of her, which attracted her to him. Who knows the tighter she chases, the farther Nangong Yu hides. It turns out that he''s just playing. He already has a sweetheart!

    When she was cruel, Dongfang zhidie was never easy to admit defeat. As soon as she was about to make cruel remarks, Luo qingluan said, "it''s really difficult for you to catch up with Nangong Yu like this! Dongfang girl, I tell you, you don''t catch up with men like this."

    "What are you talking about?" Dongfang zhidie was stunned.

    Luo qingluan came over with a smile and whispered, "do you want me to help you?"

    This sentence is clear. Dongfang zhidie is really stunned. Does this woman want to help her? Doesn''t she like Nangong Yu? Did she make a mistake?

    "You, you want to help me? You really don''t like Nangong Yu?" Dongfang zhidie looked puzzled, but she didn''t believe it in her heart.

    Even if she guessed the relationship between them wrong, it''s not so easy for the woman to help her. Did Nangong Yu change her mind when she said a few words? She''s not his mother. Can she be a matchmaker!?

    Luo qingluan smiled: "why not? Just a word!"

 Chapter 889

    The heart is suspicious, but Dongfang zhidie is also very excited.

    Even if the woman''s method doesn''t work, as long as she is willing to help and tell her ugly Yin Mao, it will at least prove that she won''t rob Nangong Yu with herself, and she won''t have a strong enemy!

    A quick turn in the brain, Dongfang zhidie clenched her teeth: "OK, tell me, how can you help me?"

    Unexpectedly, the other party was so simple, totally different from the affectation of the women she met before. Luo qingluan appreciated the frankness of Dongfang Zhi butterfly and wanted to help them more and more.

    "If you want to succeed, you must first understand your goals, right?" Luo qingluan smiled mysteriously at Dongfang Zhi butterfly, "just right, Nangong Yu and I are very familiar. We can tell you this slowly. Come in first, sit down and talk slowly."

    With that, she took Su Yi''s hand and turned inward.

    Dongfang zhidie was stunned and immediately chased up: "wait for me."

    She wanted to see what the other party was going to say to her.

    One after another, all the men admonished him not to be fooled. What if this woman is trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain, don''t let the second Lord run away secretly again. Dongfang zhidie snorted: "you can''t run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple. You keep it outside. You don''t need to let anyone else run away!"

    Listening to the voice of Dongfang zhidie''s orders behind her, Su Yi said in a worried voice as she walked: "qingluan, do you really want to help her? The second Lord didn''t let you..."

    With a smile, Luo qingluan looked at her: "do you really think Nangong Yu doesn''t like her?"

    Su Yi was stunned: "you mean?"

    "If Nangong Yu doesn''t like her or even hates her, no matter how fierce she is and how many men she has, it''s impossible to chase Nangong Yu back for so long. You don''t know Nangong Yu''s identity. Although he doesn''t care about the government, he''s not powerless. In a word, he can make ninety-nine percent of the people in the world disappear, and he can''t find the reason. But the oriental girl, no But he dared to intercept him in front of the palace gate, and surrounded his palace. Now he has chased Beijun... "

    With Su Yi squeezing her eyes, Luo qingluan smiled cunningly: "if Nangong Yu didn''t connive and even intentionally or unintentionally reveal her whereabouts, how could this Oriental Girl break the entanglement?"

    "Ah..." after listening to Luo qingluan''s analysis, Su Yitan''s mouth opened, but she felt a little reasonable.

    Secretly turned around, Dongfang Zhi butterfly fell behind and looked around curiously, as if to see the place where Nangong Yu was located clearly, with a bit of curiosity in her eyes. Su Yifei quickly turned around and seemed to understand something.

    Just after returning to the lobby, Luo qingluan stepped into the lobby and saw the curtain move behind. Nangong Yu hurried out: "qingluan, have you..."

    Before he finished, his voice stopped suddenly. His eyes fell behind Luo qingluan and stared at someone directly. Then... Nangong Yu''s face changed greatly, shouted and turned around and ran away.

    "Nangong Yu, stop!" Dongfang zhidie immediately caught up with her.

    "Hey..." Luo qingluan blocked her way and smiled and stretched out his arms: "Oriental girl, aren''t you afraid to scare him away again if you rush up like this? If he runs away again, I can''t find him, but no one will help you ~ ~

    Finally, she restrained her impulse. Dongfang zhidie stamped her feet and angrily found a chair to sit down: "hum, this damn Nangong Yu hid when he saw me... I have to... I have to... Ah! Why is he so hateful? I''m so angry!"

    Looking at the way she pinched her fist and went crazy, Luo qingluan not only didn''t feel annoying, but saw her simplicity more and more.

    Although from Nangong Yu''s mouth and the words and phrases she had heard, the woman who chased Nangong Yu was unruly, willful and shameless, but now I see with my own eyes that Dongfang zhidie was a little reckless and even barbaric, but the basic bottom line is still there. After all, she didn''t really treat Nangong Yu.

    In this dynasty, there are too few women who can pursue happiness as bravely as Dongfang zhidie.

    She also sat down. Luo qingluan turned away from the guests and asked the servants to serve tea. Su Yi didn''t leave. Anyway, she came to play. She is such an interesting girl and Luo qingluan is beside her. What is she afraid of?

    "Oriental girl, please have tea." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Glancing at the servant who brought tea in front of him, Dongfang zhidie frowned and said nothing. Instead of drinking tea, she said impatiently, "who wants to drink tea? Just say what you have to say. How are you going to help me?"

    As soon as she finished, she was alert again: "you shouldn''t have lied to me?"

    "If I lie to you, why invite you in?" Luo qingluan''s face was full of deep meaning. After drinking a sip of tea, she said, "if I hadn''t spoken, Dongfang girl, you would still be standing at the gate!"

    Thinking about it, Dongfang zhidie nodded and said, "well, it''s true."

    Her face gradually relaxed. She took another look at the position leading to the backyard. It seemed that she couldn''t forget Nangong Yu who fled. Her eyes became more and more eager. However, she saw that Luo qingluan hadn''t said anything and couldn''t hurry again. She finally picked up the tea cup, so she looked like, but she was anxious and didn''t want to drink tea.

    Sure enough, she looks like a girl in spring. She really loves Nangong Yu!

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help shaking his head: "how does the oriental girl know Nangong Yu?"

    Not only Luo qingluan was curious, but even Su Yi listened attentively. The play in front of her was performed by a real person, which was definitely more interesting than the script she liked to read before.

    "I''ve known him for almost a year. Once the gang wanted to sell five thousand horses. I think who can eat such a big load at one go. Just follow him when you''re free. Later, I learned that these five thousand horses were sold to the royal family, and Nangong Yu was in charge of it."

    Referring to their first meeting, Dongfang zhidie said that Nangong Yu was a miser. It was clear that their horses were fat and strong, and each one was a good horse. However, he only listed the price of ordinary horses on the market, and said that he should buy more at a discount.

    Dongfang zhidie didn''t like Nangong Yu at that time. They quarreled at that time. Nangong Yu said it was better to bet. The two sides had a competition. If her horse really blew so well, he was willing to buy it at a price of 30%. But if Dongfang zhidie loses, it will be sold to her 10% lower than the current price.

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan had guessed that Nangong Yu had a ghost idea and let Dongfang zhidie lose the competition. She smiled and said, "Oriental girl, I''m afraid you lost?"

    Dongfang zhidie suddenly fell down, shrugged her head and said, "who knows we will lose? Mingming... Mingming, our horses are better. Throughout the southern Wei Dynasty, my father raised the best horses, but how can we..."

    So she''s from the southern Wei Dynasty?

    The horse merchants in the southern Wei Dynasty were brave enough to sell horses to the Western Chu. What did her father think, or for any other reason? Nangong Yu is really powerful enough. He clearly covets these horses, but he still puts on airs and decides the price by betting.

    No wonder he can do so well in business. He has to say that he has talent in this field.

    "Oriental girl, how did the second Lord win the game?" Suyi also became curious and wanted to know the answer.

    Hearing that Su Yi called Nangong Yu "the second Lord", in a distant and polite tone, Dongfang zhidie was more relieved and said: "speaking of this competition, I can''t think of it now. Afterwards, Nangong Yu asked me not to tell my father so as not to be scolded. Alas..."

    After she said the inside story, Luo qingluan lost his smile.

    Nangong Yu''s so-called competition of horses is to let both sides choose three horses of different quality, the best, the middle and the lower. His intention is to compare whose horse runs faster and who can win two games first.

    When Dongfang zhidie said this, Luo qingluan immediately remembered that she had told Nangong Yu a story called ''Tianji horse racing''. At that time, I joked to him that it was just a casual little story, but I didn''t expect Nangong Yu to put what she had learned into practice and pit Dongfang Zhi diekeng.

    As the second Lord of Western Chu, even if Nangong Yu can''t get 5000 good horses, those three or five can still be found. Originally, the horses of both sides were of equal quality. They competed in the way of bottom to center, middle to top and top to bottom. After Dongfang zhidie lost, Nangong Yu also "kindly" reminded her not to tell her elders. Isn''t it clear that she doesn''t want to be seen through?

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t stop laughing and even covered his mouth. "Dongfang girl, you''ve been fooled! Nangong Yu is playing with you!"

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s explanation, Dongfang zhidie suddenly realized that she was so angry that she only bit her silver teeth. She wanted to rush into the backyard and drag Nangong Yu out to fight.

    "He cheated you from the beginning. You still don''t know, but you think you really lost. Forget it, Dongfang girl, it can be imagined that Nangong Yu is too bad. You''d better not like him. You care too hard with him. You''re not sure when you''ll be cheated." Luo qingluan took the opportunity to persuade, but his eyes secretly looked at the reaction of Dongfang Zhi butterfly.

    "Nangong Yu, I''m so angry!"

    However, Dongfang zhidie got angry and calmed down again. She looked positive: "no, the more so, the more I like him. In this life, I have to marry him!"

    Su Yi was surprised: "ah, Oriental girl, you''re not..."

    Why don''t you wake up? She was embarrassed to say the following words.

    "Although this is his trick, if it wasn''t for Miss Luo, I haven''t seen it up to now. It can be imagined that Nangong Yu is really... Really smart." With that, Dongfang zhidie''s face was slightly red, with a touch of joy, "he is so good, capable and smart, high-ranking and powerful, but approachable. Although he is a little fierce, he has never been with me. I like him, and I just want to be with him."

    Looking at her affectionate appearance, Luo qingluan didn''t know how to say Nangong Yu.

    Could it be that I broke seventeen or eight wooden fish in my last life and waited until such a good girl likes to chase him back in this life? It''s cheap not to cherish, like and admit it!

    The light of her eyes lifted gently. Dongfang zhidie looked at Luo qingluan seriously and looked at Su Yi again: "Miss Luo, sister Su, as long as you can help me, I will be grateful. I will repay you in the next life..."

    Luo qingluan interrupted her and stood up: "Nangong Yu, don''t you come out? If you don''t come out again, I''ll take Dongfang girl back to the capital and introduce her to a hundred elegant young masters!"

 Chapter 890

    Nangong Yu may not have heard? He''s hiding in the back hall, anxious.

    When he saw Luo qingluan coming in with Dongfang zhidie, he turned around and ran. He was nervous and frightened, but there was an unspeakable feeling, like a sigh of relief.

    Although he always showed his displeasure and annoyance with Dongfang zhidie''s backtracking, he was secretly happy. Nangong Yu doesn''t understand why he feels this way, but every time he sees Dongfang zhidie, he can''t help teasing her, teasing her and hitting her, just like when he was a teenager.

    But every time she chased Dongfang zhidie away or ran away by herself, Nangong Yu also felt proud, just like she was relieved and free again.

    Two different feelings alternate back and forth, so that he didn''t know what to do, so that he had known Dongfang zhidie for more than half a year. Nangong Yu was so confused for the first time and didn''t know whether he liked her or not.

    Hearing Luo qingluan calling himself in the lobby again, he said that if he didn''t go out again, he would introduce 100 Pianpian Jia CHILDES to Dongfang zhidie. Nangong Yu immediately jumped in his heart and rushed out without thinking.

    "Qingluan! How can you do this?"

    Nangong Yu opened the curtain and said angrily, "just don''t say help. You can''t make trouble!"

    He knows that Luo qingluan knows a lot of people, not only the powerful childe, the rich young master and the third class. If Luo qingluan really changes his mind, he will be in trouble at that time.

    Seeing Nangong Yu finally appeared, Dongfang zhidie immediately greeted him: "Nangong Yu!"

    Suddenly, he remembered that he had been fooled. It was too late for Nangong Yu to hide. He withdrew his hand and let Dongfang zhidie catch it. But the latter was stunned and unwilling, and stretched out his hand to grasp it. His action was as fast as lightning. Nangong Yu finally didn''t hide in the past and was firmly grasped by Dongfang zhidie. The latter was proud.

    "Hide what, I don''t eat you!" Dongfang zhidie smiled.

    "Let go!" Nangong Yu lowered his voice and stared at her, "what''s the matter in public?"

    "What''s the matter? There are no outsiders?" Dongfang zhidie is still smiling and completely lifeless.

    Nangong Yu seemed to be in a hurry. Looking at Luo qingluan''s appearance of watching the play with a smile, he suddenly sank his face: "are you your own? Hum, who said is familiar with you and doesn''t let go!"

    As soon as these words came out, Dongfang zhidie was stunned, and then her eyes became red. She stared at Nangong Yu for a while, bit her lower lip, slowly loosened her hand, and looked like "I didn''t expect him to say that".

    "Nangong Yu, listen to what you say!"

    When Luo qingluan saw something was wrong, he hurriedly said, "Dongfang girl is also a girl. The visitor is a guest. Why do you talk so male? Don''t you apologize to her?"

    In fact, Nangong Yu regretted his words, but he couldn''t say an apology in front of others.

    Standing in place, Dongfang zhidie tried to control herself, took a deep breath, suppressed the mood of crying, and squeezed out a smiling face: "it''s all right, I''m not angry. He''s like this. He doesn''t speak well, but what can he do with me?"

    With that, she made a face at Nangong Yu. Keluo qingluan clearly felt her depression.

    Luo qingluan never thought that Nangong Yu would react like this when he met someone he liked. Did she really make a mistake? Nangong Yu doesn''t like Dongfang zhidie, but only regards her as a friend or sister?

    "Nangong Yu, I ask you."

    Luo qingluan asked tentatively, "what I said just now is true. If you don''t like oriental girls, don''t delay their precious years. I really introduced others to her?"

    Nangong Yu was sluggish and didn''t know how to say it, but he looked at Dongfang zhidie and looked at him with a determined look. His words changed again: "I''ve said it several times. Why don''t you believe it? What do you want me to say?"

    "Say what you think!"

    Can''t let Nangong Yu perfunctory in the past, Luo qingluan said: "since Dongfang girls have come to the door today, you can make it clear. It depends on you whether you are together or completely separated."

    "Nangong Yu, I know you like me, so you admit it?" Dongfang Zhi butterfly half takes a coquettish way, and a pair of star eyes are affectionate.

    From the two people realized that now, she is the most gentle today. Nangong Yu''s heart jumped when he saw it. Suddenly, he had an impulse to hold her in his arms and cherish this woman.

    But the idea was only a flash, and he gave it up again, He deliberately said with a straight face: "who likes you, Dongfang zhidie, can I say you don''t be amorous? I Nangong Yu said long ago that I won''t like you in my life. Look at your man and woman! I don''t have the tenderness of a girl, can''t cook, can''t needlework, and can''t play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. If I marry you as a princess, won''t I be laughed off?"

    "You..."

    Dongfang zhidie blushed and was embarrassed. She stamped her feet angrily and said, "Nangong Yu, how dare you look down on this girl?"

    Just pretending to be gentle, Dongfang zhidie stared at him angrily, "Who stipulates that women must cook needlework? If I can''t play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, how can I die? My mother can''t do that, but my father doesn''t like her as much? My mother said, girls can''t be too weak, or they will be bullied by men. What''s wrong with my father listening to my mother and doting on my mother all his life?"

    I see. Luo qingluan suddenly realized.

    The character of Dongfang zhidie is influenced by her family, so she has developed such a tough female man''s character.

    Nangong Yu sneered, lifted up his clothes and sat down slowly. Then he said, "I don''t think it''s the godfather''s fault. It seems that Dongfang girl is a family school. I really admire her!"

    Where can''t hear the contempt in his words, Dongfang zhidie''s face was red and white, and she couldn''t say a word: "Nangong Yu, you''re hateful!"

    "Since Dongfang girl thinks I''m hateful, why come here? You can find a man like your father and let you be arrogant and unruly. I''ll forgive you."

    Dongfang zhidie didn''t speak any more. She looked at him. She was extremely wronged and bit her lips, and her eyes were red again.

    Looking at their tit for tat, Su Yi couldn''t help but pull La Luo qingluan''s hand and shake her head. She couldn''t bear it.

    Luo qingluan sighed: "well, don''t argue between you two, Nangong Yu. I think you really don''t like oriental girls. You can''t force your feelings, so I won''t advise you."

    "Miss Luo..." Dongfang zhidie panicked.

    He shook his head. Luo qingluan''s eyes were firm and hinted at her: "well, Nangong Yu, since I invited the oriental girl, I''ll help you send her out."

    "Qingluan!" Nangong Yu''s heart was pounding. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was so simple that he didn''t advise more.

    As if he didn''t see his eyes, Luo qingluan didn''t look back and took Dongfang zhidie out. Nangong Yu stood behind and moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything after all.

    Suyi whispered, "second Lord, if you want to keep the oriental girl, it''s still time to speak."

    Nangong Yu''s face turned red and didn''t turn his head: "no, I don''t like her when sister-in-law Huang talked and laughed. I just thought... Hey, forget it. I suddenly remembered that there was something else. Sister-in-law Huang, if you have anything, just tell your servants. I''m busy."

    "Ah, second Lord!"

    Su Yi shouted a few words. Nangong Yu didn''t look back. She had no choice but to wait for Luo qingluan to come back.

    Pull Dongfang zhidie out all the way. If Luo qingluan hadn''t pinched her arm, Dongfang zhidie couldn''t help it. When she reached the gate of the government office and stood still, she said anxiously, "sister Luo, what are you doing in such a hurry? I still have something to say!"

    "Do you still want to go in and find him?"

    "I... I was a little impulsive just now. It''s my fault that I didn''t say well." Dongfang zhidie pinched the braid on her chest and regretted and tangled: "well, I promise I won''t be impulsive again, okay? I know few people can stand my temper. It''s good for him to bear it so much..."

    "No, you''re wrong!"

    When Luo qingluan saw that she didn''t give up, he couldn''t help sighing ''silly girl'' and said, "Dongfang girl, if you still do this, I''m afraid you won''t catch up with Nangong Yu in another year, and he will hide farther and farther. Finally, he really didn''t see you and hated you."

    "Ah? Why? What about that?" Dongfang zhidie was in a hurry.

    "Listen to me. If you want to marry Nangong Yu, go back and think about it."

    "What do you think?"

    Luo qingluan said positively, "go back and seriously imagine whether you really like Nangong Yu, and are not confused by his appearance and identity, or have been glib about you. Think about whether you will be tired and regret if you live with him all your life."

    Dongfang zhidie immediately said, "I promise not!"

    "No, it doesn''t count now. Go back and seriously consider it for three days. You''ll tell me the answer in three days." Luo qingluan looked serious and said, "I''ll go back and ask Nangong Yu to see what he thinks. The relationship must be agreed by both sides. If you like him again, he doesn''t like you. Do you understand?"

    It seemed that she understood something. Dongfang zhidie nodded: "OK, Miss Luo, I believe you. Then I''ll go back first. After three days, whether I continue or give up Nangong Yu, I''ll come here to find you myself."

    Luo qingluan smiled, "well, I''ll wait for you."

    Seeing Dongfang zhidie leave with a ticket of his men, Luo qingluan returns to the back hall, but sees Nangong Yu gone. Su Yi says he''s busy. Luo qingluan chuckles: "I don''t believe he''s still busy! I''ll find him!"

    Nangong Yu escaped when she met her feelings. How can she not even be as good as Nangong Qing!

    It seems that some men are old enough to see through such things. She must have a good try to see if Nangong Yu really doesn''t like Dongfang zhidie.

    PS, sorry, I promise three chapters tomorrow.

 Chapter 891

    Bitterly left, Dongfang zhidie was reluctant to part with her. She walked to the corner and looked back.

    "Miss, don''t look at it. Go back." One of his men advised.

    "Yes, miss, Nangong Yu doesn''t know good or bad. Why are you so kind to him?"

    Dongfang zhidie glared at her men and said angrily, "what do you know? I like it. What''s none of your business? Talk more. I won''t teach you a lesson!"

    The man shrunk his neck and dared not speak.

    Although there was some regret that she couldn''t say a few words with Nangong Yu, Dongfang zhidie smiled again thinking of Luo qingluan and Su Yi she just met today. Since they are so familiar with Nangong Yu, maybe they can really help her?

    Relieved, Dongfang zhidie was about to return to the inn when she saw a group of people coming.

    Walking in the front is a man and a woman. The man is tall and has a beautiful face. The woman has a delicate face and lovely ice and snow. Dongfang zhidie turns around and runs as soon as her face changes.

    "Oriental sister!" Ao Xuemei had already seen her and cried out with her mouth open.

    what?

    Ao Xiuzhu found that the woman in front of him was the one he had been looking for. He immediately rushed up: "Dongfang zhidie, stop!"

    Don''t say stop, Dongfang zhidie runs faster.

    Obviously, she has sent someone to intercept Ao Xiuzhu, and even gave an order. It doesn''t matter if several people are injured and killed. It''s best to scare them to escape back and don''t harass her! Unexpectedly, she still saw Ao Xiuzhu. Did all the people she sent fail or were killed by him?

    "Don''t run!" Ao Xiuzhu shouted, and the party ran wildly in the street.

    Passers by couldn''t dodge. They were hit one by one, and the stall was overturned. Dongfang zhidie saw that she was in the way, so she simply used her lightness skills and jumped onto the roof of the roadside. Ao Xiuzhu went to the room without even thinking about it. He was in hot pursuit. Countless passers-by ran and watched the excitement. For a moment, it was a mess.

    The men of both sides were chasing after her for fear of losing her master. Ao Xuemei didn''t understand why Dongfang zhidie ran away when she saw her. She was full of fog. While running, she shouted behind her: "Dongfang sister, wait for me ~!"

    Seeing that the Dongfang Zhi butterfly avoided and disappeared, and even ran away, Ao Xiuzhu''s face sank. A vertical height jumped up and fell directly in front of the Dongfang Zhi butterfly, blocking her way. He said coldly, "do you want to run?"

    Stop quickly. Dongfang zhidie almost bumped into his arms and said angrily: "Ao Xiuzhu, you bastard, what are you doing blocking Miss Ben''s way? Don''t think I''m so familiar that I don''t dare to do it to you!"

    "So..."

    Ao Xiuzhu was more and more sure and said in a deep voice, "you can only send someone to kill me to make you stay with other men, can''t you? Dongfang zhidie, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. Even if you don''t want you to marry me, just quit your marriage. Why do you want to be so cruel and cruel!"

    With a jump in her heart, Dongfang zhidie retorted, "I don''t understand what you said. Who sent someone to kill you..."

    "Sister Dongfang, did you really do it?"

    Ao Xuemei suddenly realized that the person who chased me and my brother on the road was sent by you

    Dongfang zhidie is guilty, but where is willing to admit it?

    She sent someone to teach Ao Xiuzhu a lesson, but she didn''t say she wanted to kill their brother and sister. After all, she has been friends for many years and their elders still have business contacts. How could she do such a thing? It''s just a small lesson. Don''t say it''s so serious?

    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t try to wrong me! Ao Xiuzhu, you met mountain bandits on the way. What''s my business? Don''t accuse me of everything!"

    At first, he was just skeptical and tentative. Now Ao Xiuzhu understood it completely and sneered: "I didn''t say it was a mountain thief. How do you know it was a mountain thief? Dongfang zhidie, you didn''t recruit yourself!"

    Only then did she react that she slipped her tongue, and Dongfang zhidie immediately felt uncomfortable.

    Ao Xuemei was even more sad and angry. She pointed to her and said, "sister Dongfang, I like you so much. I believe you. I hope you can be my sister-in-law, but you actually, actually want to kill us?"

    "No, I don''t!"

    Dongfang zhidie felt that she couldn''t speak clearly with ten mouths: "don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t do such a thing!"

    Facing the disappointed and angry eyes of Ao Xiuzhu''s brother and sister, Dongfang zhidie was restless and had nowhere to explain. She wanted to beat people: "Ao Xiuzhu, I sent someone to stop you, but I just didn''t want you to find me. I never told them to kill you! Don''t spray blood on people, okay?"

    Thinking of the situation that day, Ao Xiuzhu only felt that there would be something wrong with himself and his sister if he didn''t meet Luo qingluan and Su Yi. Even if he didn''t die, he didn''t know what the consequences would be.

    Seeing that Dongfang zhidie has to argue, He took out a long sword from his waist and pointed it at her: "do you want to argue? Dongfang zhidie, you let me down! Yes, you didn''t let your men kill me, because you can''t bear the responsibility! You killed two of my men and were seriously injured so much, just to threaten me to go back? You don''t like me. You can quit marriage, but you are so vicious!"

    "You, you want to do it to me?"

    The sword light was cold, and Dongfang zhidie was also surprised. He looked at Ao Xiuzhu incredulously: "you want revenge and want to kill me? They said I didn''t do it. Why don''t you believe it? I didn''t let them kill, just said to scare you..."

    "I''ve experienced it myself. Why don''t you believe it?"

    Ao Xiuzhu said coldly, "I know what you like is Nangong Yu, the second prince of Western Chu. You like him. He has power and power. He has a smooth face, right? If you marry Nangong Yu, your family''s business can be expanded to Western Chu. You have a good calculation..."

    "Shut up!" Dongfang Zhi dieqi''s face was pale.

    The onlookers below were in an uproar. They thought something had happened. Unexpectedly, it was such hot news.

    Although I don''t know the identities of these two sides, I seem to know that they have a great background. Otherwise, how can I know the famous Second Prince Nangong Yu?

    "See, that girl..." someone pointed to the valiant Dongfang Zhi butterfly on the roof and whispered, "she likes our second Lord, and she doesn''t know which daughter is so fierce that she dares to kill!"

    "That man looks good, but he lost to our second Lord!"

    "You said that the young lady didn''t want him. She killed people in order to withdraw from her marriage. Is there any problem or hidden disease with him?"

    "Hahaha, even if there is a hidden disease, do you know it without getting married? That doesn''t mean they have done it long ago... What, hahaha..."

    Ao Xiuzhu''s face became more and more ugly after listening to the people''s comments below. All kinds of speculation and nonsense.

    Ao Xuemei had never been watched and talked about like this before. Ao Xuemei blocked Ao Xiuzhu''s sword, turned her face and hummed: "brother, don''t kill her. Killing such a woman will also pollute your sword! Just think we''re wrong and blind. Dongfang zhidie, I''m really glad you didn''t marry my brother. With your cruel sister-in-law, I''m afraid you''ll marry into the door and kill my family!"

    With that, she whispered to Ao Xiuzhu, "come on, brother, let''s ignore this woman and go back to find dad to withdraw your marriage."

    Ao Xiuzhu moved, but he didn''t speak. He just stared at Dongfang Zhi butterfly.

    Having known each other for so many years, he seemed to see this woman for the first time.

    Clearly do not like her, has always regarded her as a sister, why is he so sad now? Has she always been such a person, but he didn''t see it? If you really quit your marriage, what will be the consequences and will it affect the friendship between the two families?

    It''s better for Miss Su

    "Ao Xiuzhu, what do you think of me like that?"

    Dongfang zhidie was full of grievances. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became: "I said I didn''t do it, and you wronged me, and I won''t admit it. Also, I don''t like you at all, so don''t tangle up. What I like is Nangong Yu. He is a hundred times better than you!"

    At the mention of Nangong Yu, Ao Xiuzhu''s face became more and more gloomy.

    A wave of humiliation arose spontaneously. He took his sword and stepped forward: "go, come back with me."

    Dongfang zhidie raised her hand, pulled out her sword and said angrily, "why? Ao Xiuzhu, I said I don''t like you. Don''t break the entanglement like this?"

    "Dead and broken? Do you think I will marry you at this time?"

    Ao Xiuzhu said coldly, "go back obediently and tell your uncle what you did. It saves him the misunderstanding that I''m sorry for you..."

    "Your delusion!"

    Ao Xiuzhu wronged her. She just wanted to marry her. Dongfang zhidie was too lazy to give him any more nonsense. She directly shook her long sword and stabbed her fiercely: "don''t deceive me into going back to marry you. Ao Xiuzhu, I can see you clearly today. It''s disgusting!"

    Then she shouted, "give it to me! Teach him a good lesson."

    The men standing below looked at each other and hesitated whether they should start: "Miss, isn''t this, isn''t it good?" They were supposed to be in laws, but now they do it in the street. If the master knows, I''m afraid I''ll blame them.

    Unexpectedly, Dongfang zhidie was so angry that she couldn''t summon the people: "bold, do you still think I''m a miss? If you don''t obey me, don''t follow me. Go back!"

    "Nonsense, Dongfang zhidie!"

    Ao Xiuzhu stabbed with his long sword and took the lead.

    He needs to solve his engagement early in order to pursue the woman he likes, otherwise he will have a long dream. What if she is chased away by others?

    Dongfang zhidie also showed no weakness. She had not beaten Ao Xiuzhu before. Now she also fought with him. There was a sound of gold and iron, and both sides finally moved their hands. Tiles on the roof fell, and the owner and waiter of the shop below ran out in panic, but there was nothing they could do.

    After all, Ao Xiuzhu''s martial arts were several percent higher. A sword cut off a wisp of long hair of Dongfang zhidie. The latter was surprised and flew away for a distance. His face changed greatly: "Ao Xiuzhu, dare you hurt me? I won''t let you go!"

    She cut off her most precious long hair, and the only guilt left in her heart disappeared.

    Raise your hand and kill an iron lotus seed. Dongfang zhidie took the opportunity to run away.

    "Chase!" Ao Xiuzhu raised his hand to block it, two iron lotus seeds rolled down the eaves, and a group of his men also chased up. He hugged his sister and said anxiously, "mei''er, what''s the matter with you?"

    Ao Xuemei covered her cheek and almost cried: "brother, my face..."

 Chapter 892

    Luo qingluan couldn''t guess that Nangong Yu was looking for an excuse, so he called the steward song Qiao and asked, "where has your Lord gone?"

    Song Qiao hesitated: "Princess Chu, my Lord, he... He''s busy."

    "Where the hell is it?"

    Glancing sideways at him, Luo qingluan slowly picked up a preserved fruit and said, "if you don''t say, it''s your responsibility to break the Lord''s marriage. Can you afford it?"

    The big hat was buttoned down, and the man under the Song Bridge almost knelt down: "Princess Chu, Prince, he went to Ruyi Zhai. A batch of pictures had just come before. He was in a hurry to make it and send it to the craftsman''s master. The prince should be busy."

    Nangong Yu, are you really busy with business? How calm!

    Luo qingluan waved and said, "OK, I know. Go down."

    "The princess wants to find the prince?"

    Song Qiaolian hurriedly said, "the LORD said, we must protect the safety of the princess and the queen. If the princess and the queen want to go out, the little one will send several people to follow..." now that the Lord is not here, he must do everything well, otherwise in case of an accident, he will not have enough heads to cut off!

    "No, you go down." Luo qingluan didn''t care.

    She took Yong''an and Yuan Xing to protect them, but others didn''t.

    But song Qiao still clubbed there and said in a trembling voice, "if the princess wants to go out now, it''s better to take more people! I heard just now that someone is making trouble not far from the government office. It''s a group of Jianghu people who fight badly. If you accidentally hurt the princess and the queen, it''s a small crime."

    "Oh? Jianghu people make trouble?"

    Luo qingluan was curious: "has the main city always been so chaotic?" Really, why doesn''t Nangong Yu care? Won''t such a dangerous environment scare away the businessmen?

    Song Qiao immediately wanted to defend. Before he finished, Luo qingluan had stood up.

    She just asked casually, and then asked song Qiao to go down. She would only take care of it and everything would be fine. Song Qiao was helpless. Seeing that Princess Chu didn''t listen, he had no choice but to secretly order some guys to follow behind. It''s better to be more safe.

    Immediately go to find Suyi and ask her if she wants to go to Nangong Yu''s shop. Suyi goes there happily. She is no longer sleepy and idle.

    In a simple and elegant dress, Luo qingluan and Su Yi took Yuan Xing and Yong''an, found a man to lead the way, and went out.

    The guy was terrified. Although he didn''t know the real identity of Luo qingluan and Su Yi at this level, he also guessed that it was either rich or expensive. Fearing that they were tired, they asked if they wanted to take a sedan chair and so on.

    Luo qingluan was not in a hurry when he wandered all the way. When he arrived at Ruyi Zhai, the waiter came forward and said, and the steward immediately welcomed him out and said respectfully, "the second prince is inside, noble..."

    Luo qingluan immediately stopped: "well, we just go out for a stroll. We don''t want to attract attention. The shopkeeper is busy. Don''t greet us."

    "How good is that? If you neglect you..."

    Before the shopkeeper finished his words, Nangong Yu came out. When he saw Luo qingluan and Su Yi coming, he couldn''t cry or laugh: "I said qingluan, can you catch up so tightly? We are our own people. How can you help outsiders?"

    "Are you guilty? Who said I came to help outsiders."

    Luo qingluan said, holding Su Yi''s hand and laughing, "Su Yi and I are here to play and relax. Who cares about your business? Isn''t your shop good business? Show us some good things."

    "You really didn''t come for the East... Er... For her?" Nangong Yu asked more than he believed.

    After giving him a white look, Luo qingluan made a very boring expression: "you really take yourself seriously, don''t you? We don''t have this spare time, Nangong Yu. You may be very good in the eyes of other women, handsome and rich. You''re still a prince. You can''t pay for your life with a mouth, but it seems to us..."

    She squeezed her eyes at Su Yi: "right, Su Yi, how can there be such a smelly man like him?"

    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, but she was embarrassed to say anything. She obviously agreed with Luo qingluan.

    In this way, Nangong Yu was relieved and said, "well, that''s good. I really thought you were entrusted by the woman again... Hey, don''t say, don''t say I just got a batch of new pictures here. You came just in time to help me."

    When Nangong Yu sent a stack of drawings and the girl brought tea and snacks, several people sat on the second floor and chatted.

    No matter what aspect of business, Nangong Yu came and talked endlessly. He obviously had seen the stack of drawings and pushed it to Luo qingluan and Su Yi with great satisfaction: "look, this is the appearance of the newly designed jewelry. I think it''s good. If you think it''s good, I''m ready to let someone build it."

    Every new product launch represents whether the store will be full of business and customers. Nangong Yu obviously controls everything very carefully. He even has to look at this picture in person. No wonder he has been so busy.

    Picked up a drawing and looked at it. It was a gold hairpin in the gold head. Luo qingluan roughly swept it and thought it was good: "well, it''s magnificent, not bad."

    After reading, she handed the picture to Su Yi, who took it with a bit of curiosity in her eyes.

    Looking at the design drawing of a piece of jewelry for the first time, it was quite fresh for Su Yi. She carefully looked at the lines outlined on the paper, slipped her fingertips gently, and said softly: "the original jewelry was designed in this way. This gold hairpin is very beautiful, but if there were two more tassels in this place, and some gemstones were inlaid on the tassels, it would be more perfect."

    "Oh?"

    As soon as Nangong Yu heard this, she gathered together and listened to Su Yi say it again. She immediately said with great conviction: "she is worthy of being the emperor''s sister-in-law. Indeed, she has vision. Once these two tassels are added, the gold hairpin will be more expensive. At least the price is 500 Liang!"

    Su Yi blushed when she heard this. She just talked casually. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu took it seriously: "I''m just talking, second Lord, I don''t understand these. Don''t affect your business."

    Nangong Yu waved his hand: "no, sister-in-law Huang, don''t belittle yourself. Where do you see so many treasures in the palace? I absolutely believe in your eyes."

    "No, Su Yi! Now that he has said it, you have to let him fix it. Then you will earn money and ask Nangong Yu to give you some money." Luo qingluan smiled.

    "Can you do that?" Su Yi was surprised and looked at a loss.

    "What do you think?" Luo qingluan talked about his previous cooperation with Nangong Yu. Su Yi was surprised, "Don''t underestimate this design drawing. Which jewelry store doesn''t invite several masters to design now? Otherwise, where do all kinds of new styles come from? The whole western Chu is so large, or Dongwan, Beijun, southern Wei Dynasty, and even other small countries around. As long as there are women, they need jewelry. But if the styles of each store are the same, who else likes it?"

    Nangong Yu also agreed deeply. He had more unique experience when talking about this style.

    Think of the ready-made clothes pictures, jewelry pictures, and even children''s dolls, notebooks, etc. designed by Luo qingluan for his shop before. Which one doesn''t need innovation, novelty and fun? What Beijun lacks now is a discerning master. No matter what aspect, as long as it designs a new thing to satisfy the guests, it will make a lot of money.

    "Come on, sister-in-law Huang, please help me palm my hand and look at the back?"

    It''s like seeing the goddess of wealth. Nangong Yu is busy and asks Su Yi to look behind.

    With encouragement, Su Yi continued to look. In the following pictures, she denied two, and made small changes to the remaining styles. Some can''t say clearly. She simply asked people to find pen, ink, paper and inkstone and draw a new one with her own hands.

    When all the pictures were confirmed, she was already a little tired.

    After pressing the temple, Su Yi smiled: "almost, that''s all. Besides, I can''t think of anything better."

    Looking at the drawings, Nangong Yu''s satisfied eyes narrowed: "great, sister-in-law Huang and qingluan, when this batch of jewelry is made, the storage sales volume has increased greatly..."

    "Wait, do you want me to give you a suggestion?" Luo qingluan suddenly interrupted, smiling rather than smiling.

    "What do you say?" Luo qingluan''s suggestions Nangong Yu has always listened to and is very serious at the moment.

    "There are 18 styles in this drawing. You can choose two suitable ones to make a set. You must make them carefully. All the materials are made of the top-level ones. After they are made, don''t just sell them in the shop, but get another store - auction!"

    Nangong Yu was stunned: "auction?"

    He didn''t understand. Auction jewelry? These are new products, not antiques. Why auction them?

    But after a little thought, he understood what Luo qingluan meant: "you mean, it can raise the price, right?"

    "It''s not just about raising the price, but you can''t make this auction casual. I mean a special store. In fact, it can also be called a special name -" press conference ". Do you understand? The full name is the press conference of new treasures of Ruyi Zhai in the second year of Beijun County!"

    North County two years Ruyi Zhai new treasures jewelry Conference!?

    As soon as the name came out, Nangong Yu and Su Yi suddenly heard it. They seemed to understand what it meant, but they didn''t quite understand it. It seemed very grand?

    "Qingluan, what''s the difference between this press conference and the occasional auction?" Nangong Yu asked, and Su Yi listened attentively.

    Having never participated in the design and creation of jewelry, including the sale, Su Yi felt more and more fresh and interesting. Before she came out of the cabinet, her mother bought all the jewelry she needed. At most, she could choose. Later, when I was older, I could go shopping, that is, go to the jewelry store and choose something I like.

    When she entered the palace, although there were more jewelry, she was also dazzling, and her mind was not on it. Now these jewelry are somewhat from her hands. Although they are just icing on the cake and modified a little, this feeling is still different.

    "Well, this conference can really be a good one." Luo qingluan all thought.

 Chapter 893

    This is just what she said casually just now. When I think about it carefully, I think it''s good. But since we want to make a success of it, we can''t be casual. We must think about it, including the venue, the time of the event, who to invite, and all kinds of accidents. It can''t be made clear in three or two sentences.

    He roughly explained the function and significance of the press conference to Nangong Yu. Luo qingluan didn''t say much, but he heard Nangong Yu''s eyes brighten, Clapping his legs, he said: "second, qingluan! This press conference is different from the previous one of casually taking out jewelry to show guests. This kind of active display and good packaging will make it high-end and high-grade. It will not only make my reputation of Ruyi square louder, but also attract more jewelers. I''m afraid it will be robbed once it is launched!"

    "Well, of course there are benefits, but there are still many key points. We should discuss them carefully and strive to be perfect at one time to make a sensation."

    Su Yi''s face was covered with a halo: "is that... Other new products under the name of the second Lord can also have a press conference like this? Such as ready-made clothes, what else?"

    "Su Yi, you can draw inferences from one instance. It''s good." Luo qingluan praised.

    It''s not difficult for many people who have experienced too much in her previous life to think of this press conference, but it''s hard for Su Yi to react so quickly and integrate and use it.

    The whole was excited. Nangong Yu wanted to get the press conference out immediately. Just wanted to discuss the details with Luo qingluan, he heard a noise outside.

    He frowned: "who is making noise outside?"

    Luo qingluan also heard the sound and looked out along the window. He saw a group of people in the street who didn''t know when they were watching.

    Before she came, she remembered that next door to Ruyi Zhai was a medicine shop. Although it was not Nangong Yu''s business, it still had something to do with him. Now Nangong Yu is in charge of the whole business in Beijun. Nangong Yu has to intervene in the business that can make a little money. He doesn''t have to bully others. He only needs to be the second Lord of Western Chu and the president of his chamber of Commerce. Which business wants to make friends with him?

    "Nangong Yu, the shop next door seems to be a spring festival hall?" Luo qingluan looked down and said faintly, "something seems to have happened."

    Although an accident doesn''t concern Nangong Yu, the troublemaker is next door. His voice is getting louder and louder. Nangong Yu is not happy that he doesn''t pay attention to the president of the chamber of Commerce.

    Is there anyone who doesn''t give him face and dares to make trouble under his eyes?

    He called the servant and asked, "Lord, a group of guests who bought medicine from the Huichun hall next door said they wanted to buy a plaster to remove the scar, and the doctor had to ensure that there was no scar left, or they would smash the Huichun hall. It''s no, it''s noisy."

    "It''s ridiculous! There''s nothing 100% guaranteed to be effective!"

    Although Nangong Yu did have some favoritism with his general merchants, he couldn''t help getting angry when he heard that the other party asked so. He snorted coldly: "medicine can''t cure death. Not everyone can be cured after taking medicine. Since this group of people are so clear, it''s blackmail. Needless to say, it''s a big deal not to sell. Drive them away!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Luo qingluan saw that the movement in the spring hall next door was suddenly loud. A man like a man was kicked out directly and fell into the crowd with a scream. Then there was a scream, anger and scolding. It seemed that both sides started to fight. Passers-by also avoided one after another, standing opposite the street to watch and point out.

    "Presumptuous, even fighting!"

    Nangong Yu lifted his clothes and stood up: "go out and have a look."

    Luo qingluan always liked to see where there was excitement. She smiled and pulled Su Yi: "come here, we don''t need to go down, just watch here. Anyway, we can''t hit us, and we can see it clearly."

    Su Yi was also curious. She had never seen such excitement before. Her heart moved. She also came over and looked out of the window.

    Nangong Yu took people with him. As soon as he appeared in the street, he was recognized immediately: "well, well, the second Lord is coming, the president is coming, and someone is presiding over justice!"

    The shopkeeper of Huichun hall was worried, but he was lack of skills. As soon as he saw Nangong Yu coming, he rushed over with a swollen black eye and asked for help loudly: "president, you can come. These villains not only forced to buy things, but also threatened to smash my medicine shop. President, you have to decide for me!"

    "Who is so presumptuous?" Nangong Yu''s eyes were cold, and his eyes fell on several people standing in the lobby. One of the young men in Chinese clothes was as sharp as a chicken, which he could see at a glance.

    This young man is naturally Ao Xiuzhu!

    He came to the Spring Festival Hall with his sister for treatment. Ao Xuemei''s cheek was scratched by an iron lotus seed when Dongfang zhidie was leaving. The girl loved beauty and was in a hurry. Moreover, the iron lotus seed of Dongfang zhidie seemed to be smeared with medicine. Ao Xuemei only felt that it was difficult to stop the itching and numbness. She thought she was poisoned. Ao Xiuzhu was also anxious. At present, she went to the largest rejuvenation hall in the main city for treatment.

    Everything was fine. The doctor checked Ao Xuemei''s injury and found that they were Jianghu people. Unlike those charming Qianjin ladies, they spoke a little casually. She also prescribed some gold sore medicine and asked her to apply it every day, that is, the toxicity will be relieved in three days, but he doesn''t guarantee whether the scar can be completely eliminated.

    Ao Xuemei was worried. She covered her face and cried. A man whispered: "these Jianghu people love to fight and kill, and women are so fierce. I''m afraid it''s a female tiger to marry back!"

    Another guy then said, "even if it''s not poisoned, Dr. Liu''s plaster is still effective. She still wants to leave no scars. If she knew, don''t do it with others!"

    Ao Xuemei immediately heard these two words, and then there was a later dispute, so that she moved her hand.

    At first glance, it seemed that a big man came. Ao Xiuzhu was not polite. He came out and his face sank: "who are you? Are you qualified to take care of this?"

    When he came to the backer, the shopkeeper of huichuntang immediately said, "this is the president of our North County business guild, your highness Nangong, the magnificent second prince! You don''t know!"

    What, your highness Nangong?

    Ao Xiuzhu suddenly changed his voice: "are you Nangong Yu?"

    Listening to the man''s tone, he seemed to know his appearance, but his attitude was so bad that Nangong Yu also sank his face and said, "this king is Nangong Yu. Who are you? How dare you make trouble in my place?"

    The sight of an enemy makes you jealous!

    Even Ao Xuemei shouted, pointing to Nangong Yu and shouting, "brother, he is Nangong Yu! He is the smelly man!"

    Without thinking, Ao Xiuzhu punched Nangong Yu and hit him.

    The fist style was so fierce that he shot too quickly and suddenly. Nangong Yu didn''t expect that someone would fight him directly in full view of the public. Then he hurriedly avoided, but Ao Xiuzhu angrily shot. His martial arts are also good. Where can Nangong Yu escape?

    The whole man was staggered and almost fell to the ground. They shouted, and several men rushed up to help him. Nangong Yu didn''t just stand firm. The burning pain in his nose made Nangong yu feel red and angry.

    "Shit, dare to beat the king!"

    I haven''t been attacked for a long time. Nangong Yu is usually handsome, greedy and immoral. He occasionally practices boxing and foot Kung Fu, which is no worse than Nangong Qing. He was beaten and bled in public. He looked hard and fought back at Ao Xiuzhu with one move.

    The hand was like electricity, and the means were extraordinary. Ao Xiuzhu also saw it. Unexpectedly, he thought that the little white face, the dandy Prince Nangong Yu, also knew kung fu, and quickly fought back in a daze.

    Seeing the two people fighting together, although they didn''t use weapons, they were obviously angry and used real kung fu.

    With a bang, Nangong Yu punched on the column, and suddenly the whole rejuvenation hall shook up, startling the hearts of the people, scared and scared, and fled from the medicine shop one after another. There are many onlookers on the street. They dare to fight with the second prince Nangong Yu in the street. It''s bold!

    Ao Xuemei forced her out of the medicine shop and stood on the street and said to her brother, "come on, brother! Beat him hard! Nangong Yu, you bastard, don''t think it''s your prince. Bully others!"

    "Qingluan, look!"

    Su Yi on the second floor saw Ao Xuemei and heard what she said. She was surprised: "is it Mr. Ao who fought with Nangong Yu?"

    Luo qingluan also looked surprised. Unexpectedly, she met an acquaintance again. The person looking for trouble next door was Ao Xiuzhu?

    Although she didn''t know where they were, she also knew that they were equally skilled. This was Nangong Yu''s territory. He couldn''t have an accident. With a slight smile, Luo qingluan said, "it''s the son of Ao! Su Yi, I think the son of Ao is also an impulsive person. Nangong Yu has such a good temper that they can fight. I don''t know what happened."

    Then there was a contradiction with Nangong Qing, but Su Yi didn''t want to see Nangong Yu have an accident: "qingluan, why don''t we persuade?"

    "Persuade? How?" Luo qingluan looked at her anxious look and joked, "are you really worried that childe Ao will be beaten? Don''t worry, Nangong Yu is measured and won''t kill anyone."

    "Qingluan, don''t joke at this time." Su Yi''s face was red, ashamed and anxious.

    "Well, I won''t fight right away. Don''t worry."

    Unable to tease Su Yi any more, Luo qingluan looked down and saw that they were fighting fiercely and angrily. Seeing Ao Xiuzhu''s fierce eyes, Luo qingluan swept towards Nangong Yu''s footwall. Luo qingluan closed his hands and put them on his mouth, shouting: "Ao Xiuzhu! Stop!"

    The sound

    So familiar?

    Ao Xiuzhu suddenly heard, subconsciously looked up, but forgot Nangong Yu opposite.

    On the second floor, Luo qingluan waved to him. Ao Xiuzhu saw the beautiful figure next to her - Su Yi!

    No, she saw herself fighting with someone!

    Ao Xiuzhu suddenly felt a thump in his heart, but suddenly heard a loud drink, and then a sharp pain came from his leg.

    Nangong Yu kicked him in the leg. Ao Xiuzhu suddenly couldn''t stand stably and fell on the spot!

 Chapter 894

    Lying on the ground, Jun''s face fell on the ground. It seemed that they were numb and painful. Ao Xiuzhu suddenly reacted again.

    Why did you worry that Miss Su saw him fighting with others just now? When we first met, he was being besieged and chased. Why is he now... Does he care so much about Miss Su''s impression of him?

    He quickly got up. Ao Xiuzhu wiped his face. Ao Xuemei had shouted and rushed up with a concerned face: "brother, are you okay? Do you hurt anything? Let me see?"

    In a hurry, Ao Xuemei glanced at Nangong Yu while wiping her brother''s face and scolded: "you dare to hurt my brother, shameless, dirty and shameless!"

    Being scolded inexplicably, Nangong Yu frowned.

    When will a fight be called ''despicable, obscene and dirty''? And say he''s shameless? Their brother and sister are shameless, okay? These people are just fooling around. Needless to say, they must have come to blackmail!

    "I won''t give you general knowledge. If you know the truth, quickly compensate for the losses, or I will catch you!" Nangong Yu stared at Ao Xiuzhu and said coldly, "don''t think you have something to do and dare to make trouble in the king''s territory! I tell you, the dragon has to be wrapped up for me and the tiger has to nest for me, or you can try the consequences!"

    "Brother!" Ao Xuemei was a little frightened and pulled her brother.

    If you don''t see Su Yi and Luo qingluan, Ao Xiuzhu will definitely compete with Nangong Yu, but now he is full of Su Yi, thinking about what to say to her and how to explain why he wants to fight with others

    Standing in place, Ao Xiuzhu subconsciously straightened his appearance and saw Luo qingluan and Su Yi come out of the shop next door. He just wanted to meet him, but Nangong Yu moved faster than him. Then he said with concern: "qingluan, Emperor... Er, Miss Su, how did you get down?"

    Fortunately, Nangong Yu didn''t shout out the title "sister-in-law Huang" in time, otherwise he was afraid to attract attention.

    Luo qingluan smiled: "come and see the excitement!"

    The whole street has formed an encirclement circle. The Spring Festival Hall and Ruyi pavilion are surrounded in the middle. The periphery is surrounded by passers-by and people watching the excitement. In the middle is an open space, where Ao Xiuzhu and AO Xuemei stand.

    Nangong Yu hurried over and looked afraid of their accident: "Hey, just watch the excitement upstairs. Why did you come down? These people are fierce. It''s not good to be a heart wave to you."

    Su Yi nodded at Nangong Yu, looked at Ao Xiuzhu again and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    This sweet and gentle voice was like the sound of nature and a blow to the head. Ao Xiuzhu immediately responded. He pointed to Nangong Yu and looked at Su Yi. He looked forward to Ai Ai: "Miss Su, do you know me?"

    Su Yi nodded and said softly, "young master Ao, second prince, is there any misunderstanding? How did you fight?"

    "Misunderstanding!"

    "They blackmailed people!"

    Two people immediately made a sound at the same time. Ao Xiuzhu and Nangong Yu immediately looked at each other and said in one voice: "he''s nonsense!"

    So consistent, both felt embarrassed, so synchronized, Luo qingluan felt even more funny. If she can''t guarantee that Ao Xiuzhu likes Su Yi at this time, she can admit that she is blind!

    Squeezing her eyes at Su Yi, Luo qingluan said, "see, when you come, you can''t fight. They are afraid of hurting you by mistake. I knew you came down at the beginning, and this one can''t fight."

    Nangong Yu heard something inexplicable and asked, "qingluan, do you really know each other?"

    He must make it clear that if it is a friend of Luo qingluan or sister-in-law Huang, it''s OK. Give them a face.

    Luo qingluan said, "I don''t know. I just have a chance to meet."

    Originally, she could see that Ao Xiuzhu liked Su Yi, but after all, they only met once, and it was still that kind of situation. She could not guarantee who Ao Xiuzhu brothers and sisters were and whether there would be any problems.

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Ao Xiuzhu was a little anxious, but it was hard to say: "there is only one side of the relationship, but Ao remembered the saving grace of the two girls. Today, it''s just for the face of the two girls, let it be..."

    Nangong Yu''s eyes were cold and his eyes were swept: "you say forget it?"

    The tone dragged on for a long time, with a momentum: "don''t think you don''t mind. You broke so many things in the Spring Festival Hall. Shouldn''t you pay for it?"

    "My brother didn''t do it alone, and you!"

    Ao Xuemei shouted again in a hurry: "don''t think you''re great because of your large number of people. It''s clear that you were the first to speak unkindly, and now you have to blame us! Nangong Yu, don''t think you''re great because you''re a prince. If you spread those things, people all over the world will laugh at you!"

    What has he done to be laughed at?

    Nangong Yu sneered and thought it was the other party''s nonsense, but he didn''t take it to heart: "what a sharp toothed woman, the king intends to let you go, but you don''t know each other. Qingluan, since you say it has nothing to do with them, the king is not polite."

    "Someone!" Nangong Yu waved.

    "What do you want?" Ao Xuemei stared at him alertly, "revenge for public and private, isn''t it? Shameless!"

    There were more and more people watching, and the voice of discussion was louder and louder. Countless women who admired Nangong Yu heard it and were even more dissatisfied: "who is this woman? Should she be jealous because she can''t get the second prince? Unexpectedly, she said the second prince!"

    "The second Lord is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Can she think of it?"

    "Listen to her repeatedly scolding the second prince for being shameless. I think she is shameless! As a woman, she fights like a man and cuts her face. Such a woman like a tigress can''t marry!"

    "Although this brother and sister look like human beings, they blackmail. It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance!"

    A sentence like an awl plunged into Ao Xuemei''s heart. She was red in the face and uncomfortable. In a hurry, she finally shouted, pointed at Nangong Yu with a red face and scolded: "Nangong Yu, you shameless man! If it weren''t for you, would my face be scratched? Would my brother and I be chased..."

    "Don''t say!"

    Seeing that Ao Xuemei was going to shake everything out in public, Ao Xiuzhu was anxious and stopped it quickly.

    "Brother, why don''t you say it? Are you still afraid of him?" Ao Xuemei was angry and anxious. She stamped her feet and said loudly.

    "Not afraid, but..."

    Ao Xiuzhu is not afraid of Nangong Yu, but doesn''t want to be known by so many people. His fiancee likes other men and runs away. It''s a scandal for him to spread such a thing, but how can he explain to his sister how important face and dignity are to a man?

    Seeing Su Yi and Luo qingluan watching, Ao Xuemei clenched her teeth and said, "OK, Miss Luo, Miss Su, and everyone present, today I will expose the scandal of Nangong Yu, so that you can know his true face..."

    Before he finished, Nangong Yu was dissatisfied: "shut up, smelly woman, what''s the king doing? What''s his true face? Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think you''re a woman, so I don''t dare to fight!"

    "Nangong Yu, how dare you hurt my sister?"

    "You''re scared, aren''t you?"

    Ao Xuemei is determined to cover up Nangong Yu. At present, she decides to say everything. She stared at the onlookers, pointed around, walked to the middle and said, "well, listen to everyone today. The man in front of you, Nangong Yu, the second prince of Western Chu, you all think he is great and respect him very much, don''t you? But in fact, he is a shameless and lustful dirty man, dirty and shameless!"

    Su Yi frowned, Luo qingluan became more and more surprised, and the crowd burst into a roar.

    "Nonsense! Your highness Nangong is not such a person!"

    Immediately someone held a grudge against Nangong Yu: "the second prince is the emperor, valuable, elegant and courteous. He is also approachable to ordinary people. What do you usually say about him?"

    "Yes, girl, don''t talk about it!"

    Looking at the people who didn''t believe it at all, they were all deceived by Nangong Yu. Although Ao Xiuzhu was expected, he was more and more unhappy: "well, there are indeed means. No wonder he can cheat Ao''s fiancee!"

    Standing in the field with a long body, Nangong Yu didn''t say that he had no pride. It was impossible. Listening to Ao Xiuzhu say that he cheated his fiancee, Nangong Yu said faintly: "if I want to pursue a woman, do I still need to cheat? Return my fiancee, hehe, I disdain to covet other people''s things!"

    "Your Highness Nangong, I love you and I will marry you!"

    "Ah - second Lord, you are so handsome!"

    Immediately, countless women screamed. With bursts of whistles, the scene immediately became noisy again.

    Nangong Yu smiled very implicitly. He stretched out his hand and motioned to the people one by one. The eyes of the people who had been swept by his eyes glowed. It seemed that it was a great honor to be looked at by him.

    Looking at Su Yi''s frown, Ao Xiuzhu seemed unhappy with his words. Ao Xiuzhu''s face changed: "I didn''t talk nonsense. I didn''t want to talk about it, but now it seems that I can''t do without talking!"

    He pointed to Nangong Yu and said coldly, "well, Nangong Yu, today you explain in front of everyone why you want to hook my fiancee? If it wasn''t for you, would my sister and I come all the way to Beijun to find you? The respect of the great king, even covet someone else''s fiancee, do you want to be shameless?"

    "What, fiancee?"

    Thought he was going to say something, Nangong Yu immediately laughed: "you said Ben Wanggou. Lead your fiancee? It''s a joke. I don''t know who your fiancee is. I don''t know at all. You don''t plant and discredit."

    "Brother, he doesn''t admit it!" Ao Xuemei was very angry.

    Ao Xiuzhu clenched his teeth and said word by word: "Dongfang zhidie is my fiancee, Nangong Yu. How dare you say you didn''t seduce her? Otherwise, how could she come to Beijun from southern Wei to find you and kill me? She''s a adulterer and adulteress!"

    It was like a blow to the head, and Nangong Yu''s heart clicked.

    What, Oriental Zhi butterfly?

    This woman is his fiancee!

 Chapter 895

    After playing with each other for a long time, Nangong Yu finally understood why the other party hated him so much.

    Feeling is that he robbed a woman, so he came to find fault! Dongfang zhidie is such a woman. She is already someone else''s fiancee. She even ran to provoke him? He also wants to

    Damn it!

    Nangong yudun was on the spot. For a time, he forgot to respond.

    "Nangong Yu, you are guilty. Dare you admit it?" Ao Xiuzhu was pressed step by step, and his face was iron green. Now that you''ve said it, just finish it. Anyway, he can''t lose face alone!

    Luo qingluan and Su Yi were also surprised. It turned out that Dongfang Zhi butterfly

    "Qingluan, the oriental girl is actually the fiancee of Childe Ao?" Su Yi''s Apricot eyes are slightly round, some unexpected.

    "I didn''t think so." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    It''s fun!

    She saw that Dongfang zhidie was deeply in love with Nangong Yu and didn''t give up until she reached her goal. Unexpectedly, she still had an engagement. It''s nothing. If they don''t like quitting marriage, they should be informal. But now he actually said it in front of so many people. Even if Nangong Yu doesn''t mind, it''s difficult to ride a Tiger now!

    Fortunately, Dongfang zhidie is not here, otherwise I''m afraid it will be more chaotic.

    "Why am I guilty? I didn''t do anything?"

    Nangong Yu reacted and immediately put on a righteous look, Leng hum: "I said you, your fiancee ran away, but came to me to make trouble. Are you wrong? There are so many women all over the world, so many shops under the king''s name, jewelry stores, ready-made clothes shops, rouge powder shops... There are not ten or eight women looking for the king every day. Who knows which is your fiancee?"

    "How dare you..."

    Ao Xiuzhu was so angry that he had to start again.

    "Stop fighting." Su Yi quickly stopped, "young master Ao, sit down and talk about something. It''s just a misunderstanding."

    The gentle voice made Ao Xiuzhu feel as if he had drunk a bowl of hot soup. He was warm and comfortable all over. Looking at Su Yi''s concerned face, he didn''t seem to have misunderstood. He was relieved at last.

    After stopping, Ao Xiuzhu nodded at Su Yi, "OK, since it''s Miss Su, I''ll give him a chance."

    As soon as the shopkeeper of huichuntang, who had been uneasy nearby for a long time, quickly shouted to the crowd, "OK, OK, it''s okay. Let''s all disperse. Don''t block the road and go home."

    "Hey!" Seeing that there was no play, the people dispersed one after another.

    Luo qingluan said, "two, come in and talk about what''s going on." With that, she took Su Yi and walked into Ruyi Zhai first.

    "Miss Su!" Ao Xiuzhu shouted and saw that Su Yi didn''t look back. When she was embarrassed, her face sank towards Nangong Yu. After humming, she also went in.

    That''s the truth. He''s not guilty!

    When everyone entered Ruyi Zhai, went up to the second floor and sat down, it was the master. Nangong Yu ordered people to serve tea, but with a sneer: "say it, young master Ao, I want to see what you can say."

    Just after drinking a cup of tea, Ao Xiuzhu immediately put down the teacup and glared at Nangong Yu: "do you really deny it? Dongfang zhidie is my fiancee. Dare you say you don''t know her?"

    As soon as his face stagnated, Nangong Yu glanced angrily: "so what do you know? But I didn''t seduce her. Instead, your fiancee Dongfang girl chased him from the southern Wei Dynasty to the Western Chu Dynasty, and from the capital of the Western Chu to the northern county. It''s just... I said, young master Ao, your women can''t manage well. Do you have to let her provoke men everywhere?"

    "You!"

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu not only didn''t admit it, but also said that it was Dongfang zhidie''s inverted post, and that he couldn''t manage his woman well? Ao Xiuzhu couldn''t resist this tone and patted the table on the spot: "Nangong Yu, don''t deceive people too much!"

    "That''s enough. What''s the noise? Do you want to fight again?"

    With a pleasant drink, Luo qingluan glanced coldly: "two big men really think how great they are and despise women, don''t they? Who do oriental girls like? That''s her freedom. Unmarried men and unmarried women are not married. What''s a marriage contract? It''s not decided by the elders. Do you have to wrong yourself?"

    "Miss Luo!"

    "Qingluan!"

    Both of them said at the same time. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was so angry.

    Thinking of Dongfang zhidie''s persistence, looking at Nangong Yu''s attitude and AO Xiuzhu''s words, she became more and more unworthy of the girl: "well, since you argue endlessly and say each other is wrong, now we''ll say it one by one. Nangong Yu, you come first!"

    Several eyes stared at him. Nangong Yu was quite uncomfortable: "what does the king have to say?"

    Luo qingluan looked coldly: "Nangong Yu, are you hard to talk back? If you don''t say it, I won''t care about it..."

    "No, no, no! Can''t I say it?"

    Don''t want to let Ao Xiuzhu''s mouth talk nonsense and ruin his reputation. Nangong Yu can only tell about knowing Dongfang zhidie.

    From the start of the 5000 horse business a year ago, he talked about the second encounter. After getting familiar with each other, he saw that Dongfang zhidie was informal, cool and beautiful. He couldn''t help but invite her several times. Naturally, he was happy to see and hunt. He didn''t say anything about Dongfang zhidie''s glib jokes. He just said that Dongfang zhidie took a fancy to him for no reason. Once after drinking wine, he took the initiative to marry him.

    "You''re talking nonsense! It''s clear that you have bad intentions!" Ao Xiuzhu was humiliated and his face was livid.

    How can a man stand another man? A man says in front of others that his fiancee openly goes out with other men and drinks and takes the initiative to paste it upside down? Although I know it may be true, I just can''t accept it psychologically.

    Nangong Yu couldn''t be satisfied. He defied him and said, "if you have the ability, young master Ao will hook. Lead one?"

    Seeing that they were going to make trouble again, Luo qingluan shouted, "enough, what''s the noise? Nangong Yu, you didn''t know before and you can''t say anything about inviting Dongfang girl, but you already know now. What are you going to do?"

    "What should I do?" Nangong Yu was stunned when he heard this.

    "I ask you, have you ever liked oriental girls?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "No!" Nangong Yu blurted out.

    "Really not at all?"

    Luo qingluan stared at him and said word by word: "Nangong Yu, today we are here to solve things. Childe Ao said that although he and Dongfang girl have an engagement, they have no feelings and are trying to dissolve the engagement. Since Dongfang girl likes you, if you are also interested in her, wouldn''t it be just right?"

    Mingming felt a little lucky, but when the words came to his mouth, Nangong Yu still didn''t admit: "no, how can I like her man and woman! I fight and kill all the time. Without the tenderness of a woman, how can I look down on a barbaric woman like her?"

    When Nangong Yu finished, Luo qingluan nodded, not reluctantly: "well, now everyone has heard clearly. Nangong Yu, don''t regret what you said in the future."

    He couldn''t help feeling guilty. Nangong Yu insisted on dead duck''s mouth: "I have nothing to regret."

    Not bothering to pay attention to him, Luo qingluan looked at Ao Xiuzhu again: "now Nangong Yu has explained, young master Ao, you have heard clearly that he did not have bad intentions towards Dongfang girl, but Dongfang took the initiative to chase her. I happened to meet Dongfang girl before, and she almost meant that."

    "Er... Well, I have misunderstood." Ao Xiuzhu also readily apologized immediately.

    Luo qingluan looked at Ao Xiuzhu again: "young master Ao, it''s your turn now."

    Unknown, Ao Xiuzhu was a little unnatural: "Miss Luo, what do you want to say?"

    "I ask you, you said that the oriental girl is your fiancee, which is a fact?"

    "This..."

    Ao Xiuzhu''s eyes trembled. He looked at Su Yi and said, "yes."

    Voice, where is the previous confidence? He was very careful. For fear that Su Yi might misunderstand something, he quickly explained, "My Ao family and Dongfang family are old friends and have business contacts with each other. A year ago, my father proposed marriage to Dongfang family and made a date, but I... I have no feelings with Dongfang girl. I was about to withdraw my marriage. As a result, I heard that she and other men... Miss Luo should know all the later things. I took my sister to find Dongfang girl and wanted her to explain it clearly, but I didn''t know it yet She is indeed my fiancee before she quits her marriage. "

    Hearing Ao Xiuzhu deliberately say so in detail, he also specially said that he didn''t like Dongfang Zhi butterfly. Luo qingluan seemed to see through the general, and the corner of his lips was hooked: "OK, that means that although you and Dongfang girl are unmarried husband and wife, you don''t like her, and she doesn''t like you. It''s equivalent to you waiting to withdraw your marriage, isn''t it?"

    Ao Xiuzhu paused and hesitated for a while before saying, "yes."

    After looking at Su Yi, she kept silent and listened quietly. Ao Xiuzhu finally summoned up her courage: "in fact, I already have a lover. I''ll pursue my sweetheart after I retire from the Oriental Girl..."

    "Oh, I can''t imagine that you are almost the same. Eating in the bowl and watching in the pot." Nangong Yu was immediately curious. It turned out that this man was almost like himself! Everyone is half weight, big brother doesn''t say second brother.

    He smiled and asked, "brother, tell me, which girl is your sweetheart?"

    As soon as his eyes turned, they fell on Su Yi again. Ao Xiuzhu didn''t answer directly, but his eyes had explained everything. Su Yi suddenly felt that everyone''s eyes fell on her. At that moment, her face flushed with shame and said angrily, "what are you looking at me for?"

    Nangong Yu was stunned: "what, you... Do you like her?"

    Su Yi looked embarrassed. Ao Xiuzhu was a little flustered. Ao Xuemei took the opportunity to say, "yes, my brother likes Miss Su. When my brother quits his marriage, he will propose marriage to Miss Su immediately..."

    "Stop talking!" Su Yi was embarrassed. She stood up and turned and left. Ao Xiuzhu thought she was angry and said anxiously, "I''m sorry, Miss Su, my sister-in-law didn''t mean it. I''m taking the liberty to apologize to you..."

    "Bastard!"

    Suddenly, a rage sounded. Nangong Yu was very angry. He grabbed Ao Xiuzhu''s wrist and almost burst out fire in his eyes: "what do you say, how dare you like her? Say it again!"

 Chapter 896

    Seeing Nangong Yu so angry, Ao Xiuzhu was also angry: "is it difficult, do you like Miss Su?"

    "It''s none of your business who I fucking like!" Nangong Yu was so angry that he couldn''t help but want to fight Ao Xiuzhu.

    Seeing that he was moved, Ao Xiuzhu was really angry. He didn''t look like joking. Ao Xiuzhu took his hand back and his face sank: "second Lord, you''ve gone too far. We made it clear before. I agree to give my fiancee to you, but why do you interfere with who I like?"

    "You..." Nangong Yu couldn''t say anything. Could he say to Ao xiuzhushu: the Miss Su you like is my imperial sister-in-law and the queen of the Western Chu state! Can''t you like her at all?

    Seeing that the two people were arguing with each other, Su Yi had already walked to the side of the stairs. She blushed and couldn''t help stamping down.

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect that the two men would make such a joke. She couldn''t care to explain to them and hurried out to chase Su Yi.

    Luo qingluan and Su Yi have left, and Nangong Yu is a little worried. If they go out and encounter any danger, he can''t bear the responsibility! Ignoring the dispute with AO Xiuzhu, he immediately sent someone out to protect them.

    After a while, Luo qingluan came back again. Nangong Yu looked at her anxiously, looked at the empty behind her, and asked, "where''s sister-in-law Huang? Won''t you be angry?"

    Luo qingluan gave him an angry look: "I don''t blame you. I don''t talk nonsense! Su Yi has a thin skin and doesn''t dare to stay."

    Nangong Yu was wronged and said, "why is it none of my business? It''s not that smelly boy''s nonsense. He dares to covet sister-in-law Huang. I''ll deal with him."

    "Do you still want to make things big?"

    Luo qingluan stared at him: "where are the people? Where have they gone?"

    Nangong Yu said angrily, "I''m gone. Do I still keep them for dinner? By the way, where''s sister-in-law Huang? Shouldn''t I be really angry?"

    Luo qingluan said, "don''t worry, I asked Yuan Xing and Yong''an to protect her back. She''s in a mess and doesn''t want to talk. Let her calm down."

    "Isn''t......" Nangong Yu turned her eyes and felt suspicious. "Isn''t it true that sister-in-law Huang really has a crush on the boy? Originally, sister-in-law Huang was angry with her brother, otherwise how could she leave the palace and come to Beijun with you? Now Ao Xiuzhu appears again. It''s just......"

    He said how angry he was. Nangong Yu didn''t expect to cause trouble for no reason. If he doesn''t clean up and deal with it properly, he will be severely criticized by the imperial brother.

    The more you think, the more upset you are. It''s not only about Dongfang zhidie, but also about Su Yi

    Nangong Yu became more and more restless and anxious: "qingluan, can you think of a way for me? Is it my responsibility to make this happen?"

    "If you didn''t deal with the oriental girl, how could it be now?" Luo qingluan also stared at him and hummed.

    She sat down and slowly ate the tea on the table. It tasted good. Luo qingluan was not in a hurry. Although the matter seemed complicated and tangled with a quadrangular relationship, whether it could be solved or not depended on the parties themselves.

    Thinking of this, she stared at Nangong Yu and her eyes didn''t turn.

    Nangong Yu was flustered by him. He always felt that he was stared at by something. He couldn''t help saying, "qingluan, how do you look at me with such eyes?"

    "Do you want to solve this?" Luo qingluan asked him.

    Nangong Yu nodded: "of course, if you have an idea, teach me quickly."

    "Well, now tell me honestly, are you interested in Dongfang girl? There''s no one now. You don''t have to lie or hide."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan came back again. Nangong Yu said something unnaturally: "didn''t you say it? I don''t like her."

    "Well, I''ve given you one last chance. In that case, I really think you don''t like oriental girls."

    Nangong Yu heard something wrong: "what do you mean?"

    "Since you don''t like her anymore, don''t you care what I mean! Isn''t Dongfang girl engaged to Ao Xiuzhu? Now Mr. Ao likes Su Yi, but Su Yi doesn''t know whether she likes him or not..."

    Luo qingluan talked to herself, gently rubbed his temples and looked like a headache: "well, I have to go back and ask Su Yi. Now she has separated from Nangong Qing. If she is also interested in young master Ao, I think maybe they should be fulfilled."

    Nangong Yu''s face changed: "qingluan, this is wrong. She is my imperial sister-in-law. How can she marry someone else? Even if there is a problem between her and the imperial brother, it can''t be cheaper, that smelly boy!"

    Luo qingluan gave him a white look: "what''s cheap? It''s so ugly. If you love each other, why can''t you achieve it? Nangong Qing can like other women, so why can''t Su Yi find another one?"

    In terms of bickering and reasoning, what did Nangong Yu say about Guo luoqingluan?

    He walked up and down the room with a frown.

    You can''t do that anyway! He must not watch his sister-in-law be robbed by that smelly boy! Otherwise, it would be a great humiliation!

    After seeing Luo qingluan off, Nangong Yu hurriedly wrote a letter to send it back to the capital. He must hand it to his majesty for reading. When he had done these things, he was relieved.

    Now that he has done everything he can, he can only do his best to listen to fate.

    However, at the thought of Dongfang Zhi butterfly, Nangong Yu was a little tangled. For this woman, he was moved, but this emotion was a little complicated, and he couldn''t tell whether he liked it or not.

    Every time Dongfang zhidie comes up to him, he feels a little upset. How can there be such a cheeky woman? He is very busy every day. How can he be in the mood to coax women into such trouble?

    However, when he couldn''t see Dongfang Zhi butterfly, he couldn''t help thinking of her. It''s very interesting to think of the way she talks, smiles, complains and scolds him.

    "Am I really ill?" Nangong Yu rubbed his head and quickly got rid of these messy ideas.

    Why do you want so much? He might as well think about it. The press conference that Luo qingluan said before is much more interesting to make money than women.

    Returning to the back yard of Nangong Yu''s temporary residence, Luo qingluan saw Su Yi sitting by the bed, obviously wronged and annoyed. Seeing Luo qingluan coming back, Su Yi quickly stood up and opened her mouth to explain: "qingluan, I really don''t like young master Ao. You have to believe me."

    Seeing that Su Yi was so nervous, Luo qingluan gently patted her hand: "OK, OK, I believe you. Why are you in such a hurry?"

    "But look at the second Lord..."

    "Ignore him." Luo qingluan sat down and said, "Nangong Yu just thinks too much. He has a ghost in his heart. What do you do to him when others are like him?"

    Seeing what else Su Yi wanted to say, Luo qingluan comforted her and said, "don''t worry. Let me take care of it. There will be no problem."

    In the evening, Nangong Yu came back. Luo qingluan deliberately reminded him not to talk about it again. There was a table of rich dishes on the table. Nangong Yu looked at Su Yi''s face from time to time for fear that she would be angry again. As expected, he stopped talking about Ao Xiuzhu. He only talked about the jewelry patterns in the shop today, which have been handed over and will be completed in a few days.

    Luo qingluan explained to him about the press conference one by one.

    Where to choose the venue, which guests to entertain, including identity and status. Nangong Yu knows that since he wants to do a jewelry press conference seriously, he must be popular. Luo qingluan talks about advertising again. Nangong Yu doesn''t understand, and Su Yi is confused.

    After Luo qingluan explained, Nangong Yu suddenly realized that he was going to send dozens of his men to advertise and distribute leaflets all over the street. Anyway, it''s OK for everyone to know.

    "Publicity is to publicize like this, but the guests invited should be carefully selected." Luo qingluan said, "the identity of the guest is related to the pricing and grade of this batch of jewelry. You can''t underestimate it. Those with an income of less than 5 million taels of silver don''t need to be invited. Remember one principle, it''s better to be short than excessive!"

    Luo qingluan''s words, Nangong Yu almost took them as the imperial edict, wrote them down one by one, and asked people to do it quickly.

    Suyi listened curiously and interestingly, and finally put it down.

    For two days in a row, Ao Xiuzhu didn''t appear. I don''t know if he went to find Dongfang zhidie.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care about this, so she took Su Yi. Sometimes they designed some jewelry patterns, sometimes they painted ready-made clothes, chatted and joked, but they also passed a lot of time. In their spare time, they took a walk in the street and strolled through every shop under Nangong Yu''s name one by one.

    During the day, Nangong Yu didn''t feel anything, but for several days, Luo qingluan didn''t mention Dongfang Zhi butterfly, as if she had never been this person, which was completely different from her previous style.

    Nangong Yu was uneasy. He wanted to ask, but he couldn''t speak, so he had to give up.

    On the fourth day, Luo qingluan didn''t go out and waited for the arrival of Dongfang zhidie in the government office.

    She had an appointment with Dongfang zhidie before. Three days later, that is, today, she should give Dongfang zhidie an answer. However, Luo qingluan didn''t expect to wait for a day.

    Originally, she was going to tell Dongfang zhidie that Nangong Yu had no idea about her. If she still insisted, she was afraid that the consequences would not be so optimistic. However, Dongfang Zhi butterfly didn''t appear all day. Luo qingluan wondered if something had happened to her?

    Did she give up Nangong Yu, or was Ao Xiuzhu found her?

    In the evening, Nangong Yu came back. Seeing Luo qingluan''s thoughtful appearance, he asked her what happened and whether she was worried about the press conference. Luo qingluan waved his hand: "I''m thinking about the oriental girl."

    "What does she want?" Nangong Yu''s heart jumped, but his mouth showed indifference.

    He looked at Nangong Yu without any trace. He just sat down and asked casually, but he was obviously waiting for her answer. Luo qingluan guessed that he was very interested in this matter and deliberately said, "today I made an appointment with the oriental girl."

    Nangong Yu pretended to be surprised: "you still asked her. What are you going to talk about?"

    "Of course it''s about you."

    Luo qingluan said solemnly, "although you said you didn''t like Dongfang girl, I haven''t told her yet. I promised Dongfang girl before and asked her how you feel about her. Since I''ve confirmed that you don''t like her, I''m going to tell her today. It''s strange that Dongfang girl missed her appointment."

 Chapter 897

    With a thump in his heart, Nangong Yu flashed a touch of worry, but then he was thrown behind his head.

    "I didn''t come at the right time. I didn''t hear her fierce voice." Nangong Yu smiled and gathered in front of Luo qingluan and said, "qingluan, we might as well talk about the jewelry press conference. Otherwise, it''s better to talk about sister-in-law Huang and brother."

    These two things are what he is most concerned about at present.

    The press conference is already under preparation, and the notice has also been sent out. Dozens of guys have been sent to the main city to distribute leaflets and advertise all kinds of advertisements. Dozens of styles have also been added to jewelry, some of which are previous, improved, some new, and those that used to be popular and out of stock. They are all ready to be displayed at this press conference.

    There are too many related matters. Even if Nangong Yu has dozens of shopkeepers and hundreds of guys, they all feel short of hands. So that he hardly had time to find Su Yi to beat around the bush. It was hard to ask. In addition, he didn''t know Su Yi so well. He always felt it difficult to talk about this kind of thing.

    The letter sent to the capital has been sent out for several days. Nangong Yu guessed that it should arrive, but he didn''t expect what brother Huang''s reaction was. He only felt worried.

    "It seems that you are quite busy? Nangong Yu." Luo qingluan smiled, put down his pen, turned and stood up.

    Originally, she was writing a script casually and waiting for Dongfang zhidie. It was a pity that she didn''t come. Although it was a little strange, she didn''t worry too much. Dongfang zhidie has a bunch of people under her, and ordinary people can''t threaten her. Moreover, this is the main city of Beijun, which is relatively safe.

    Just listening to Nangong Yu''s tone, she couldn''t help laughing: "when''s your turn to worry about your eldest brother? You''re almost worried about yourself. You''re old and lonely. You really want to be like this all your life?"

    "Why am I so bad?"

    Nangong Yu was unconvinced: "a person is free and unrestrained. What kind of woman do I want? I need to give up the whole garden for more flowers?"

    Luo qingluan looked at him up and down and couldn''t help nodding: "yes, indeed, you have consciousness. In that case, I won''t advise you much. If you regret it in the future, don''t come to me ~ ~"

    "Who will regret it!" Nangong Yu hummed and pestered Luo qingluan to ask about the press conference.

    They chatted and discussed the details of the press conference half a month later. At this time, Nangong Qing, who was far away in the capital, had just received an important letter sent by Nangong Yu.

    In Luoshui palace, long Ning has been pregnant for two months. Although she is not pregnant, she is obviously much more nervous than her last fake pregnancy. Now it''s spring, but she hardly leaves home. She''s afraid of moving too much and moving fetal Qi. Otherwise, she''ll worry about wrestling. What if she really gives birth prematurely.

    Half leaning on the soft collapse, LONGNING''s lazy appearance is a little richer and more round. Nangong Qing was almost with her this time, completely forgetting other concubines. Even if long Ning deliberately mentioned it and asked him to see other sisters, Nangong Qing refused.

    Without Su Yi, he paid almost all his attention to long Ning. In addition, she was pregnant, and she was a child who "just had a miscarriage and became pregnant again before she recovered". How could he not cherish it?

    "Your Majesty, my concubine doesn''t want to eat." Long ningjiao refused every drop, and her red lips opened, gently pushing away the tonic soup sent by Nangong Qing to her lips.

    She is the only one who can have this treatment in the whole harem.

    Nangong Qing was very patient. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw sun Dafu come in with light hands and feet and salute: "Your Majesty."

    "What''s up?" Nangong Qing said casually.

    "The second Lord sent someone to send a letter, but the letter... Was urgently sent back from 800 Li. He also said that someone must come and give it to his Majesty in person. Even slaves and maidservants can''t see it. I don''t know what''s urgent for the second Lord." Sun Dafu said respectfully, and a different color flashed in his eyes.

    "What, eight hundred miles urgent?" Nangong Qing heard this and frowned slightly.

    Long Ning also slightly changed his color and quietly observed. He only listened to Nangong Qing''s urgent way: "where''s the letter? Show it up quickly!"

    Although he didn''t know what was written in the letter, he also knew that Nangong Yu would never mess around. Since the 800 Li emergency was used, there must be something important and urgent. Besides, he also knows that Luo qingluan and Su Yi are currently in Beijun. What''s the matter with them?

    Sun Dafu immediately brought up the messenger. After four days and three nights, the messenger came quickly. The whole person was tired and almost fainted. If it hadn''t been forced, I''d have fallen down. "Your majesty! This is the letter that the second Lord wants to give to your majesty." Said, exhausted, he felt a letter from his arms. The fire paint was complete, indicating that it had not been opened.

    Sun Dafu picked it up and quickly presented it to Nangong Qing. He quickly opened the letter paper and saw ten lines at a glance. His face suddenly changed: "bastard, unexpectedly..."

    It was like a blow to the head, which made Nangong Qing angry. He could hardly believe what he saw.

    Nangong Yu wrote a letter saying that a Jianghu man named Ao Xiuzhu was chasing Su Yi. Although Su Yi refused, the man was still tangled, courteous and kind. He was worried that in case of an accident, Su Yi''s reputation would be affected. At the same time, he asked what was going on, why Su Yi would separate from him, and what contradiction would lead to the queen leaving the palace!

    During the period since Su Yi left, Nangong Qing occasionally thought of her, but she refused to come back when she thought of her original break, even when he wrote to invite her in person, and threatened to break up with him! Now Su Yi and Luo qingluan went to Beijun to relax. Although he inevitably missed it in his heart, he didn''t send someone to protect it at all. He didn''t even hear Nangong Yu.

    But Su Yi

    Did you go to North County and hook up with other men soon?

    Nangong Qing doesn''t think like Nangong Yu. According to his understanding of Su Yi, she never looks at other men. Now that a man chases her, it''s obvious that the two have met. What happened

    At the thought that Su Yi had other men besides him, Nangong Qing couldn''t control her anger and tore the letter to pieces: "it''s really! It''s too presumptuous. It''s not women''s way. I''m so angry! I''m going to kill that bastard!"

    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Long Ning jumped, covered his heart and turned pale.

    Even long Ning had no time to comfort him. Nangong Qing was so angry that he pointed to the messenger and shouted, "do you think what the letter said is true, is there really someone..."

    Just at this point, he reacted again and stopped abruptly. The other party is just a messenger. How can he know what happened? If everyone knows, Nangong Yu doesn''t have to hurry up to deliver the letter.

    Sure enough, the messenger was so flustered that he was full of sleep that he flew away: "Your Majesty, I don''t know! The second Lord wrote a letter and asked the little one to send it back quickly. The little one absolutely didn''t dare to peek!"

    "All right, all right, go down!" Without time to talk nonsense with this man, Nangong Qingqi''s face was iron green and paced back and forth in the hall.

    Long Ning was curious and surprised. He didn''t know what had happened. His majesty ignored her and winked at Sun Dafu. The latter understood and immediately came forward to pick up the torn letter paper and send it to long Ning.

    Pieces were pieced together one by one. When long Ning looked, he almost didn''t cry out: "unexpectedly..."

    A sharp look swept over. Long Ning hurriedly covered his mouth with an unbelievable look. Looking at Nangong Qing''s eyes, he grabbed a teacup on the table and smashed it.

    "Your Majesty, calm down!" With such persuasion in his mouth, long Ning was surprised and happy.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yi did such a thing when she went to Beijun. She had an affair with a Jianghu man and was seen by the second prince Nangong Yu on the spot and reported back to the capital... She wanted to laugh three times!

    Although she drove Su Yi away, long Ning was not completely relieved. One day she couldn''t get the Queen''s position, she was worried that one day, even if she was pregnant, she still had no bottom in her heart. After all, Su Yi and Nangong Qing used to have such a good relationship. If she hadn''t made a small plan and provoked them, it would be Su Yi who is afraid of getting pregnant now? Where did she get such a glorious scenery!

    Regardless of his pregnancy, long Ning stood up and walked to Nangong Qing with a worried face: "Your Majesty, don''t believe it. How can the queen do such a thing? It must be a misunderstanding..."

    "Do you suspect that the second Lord is talking nonsense?" Nangong Qing''s tone was low, and she interrupted her words with an angry face.

    "No, your majesty, that''s not what my concubine meant." Long Ning was terrified. As soon as he was about to bend over, he was immediately helped up by Nangong Qing: "forget it, I''m not angry with you. You should be careful."

    Long Ning smiled and became more and more proud: "thank you for your concern. My concubine is just worried about your majesty, not doubting the second prince, just..."

    After all, the empress and Princess Chu must have lived in the second prince''s house this time when they went to Beijun. Since the second prince has sent a letter and is still eight hundred miles in a hurry, the second prince must know something, otherwise how could it be so... "

    Looking at Nangong Qing, she looked positive, pursed her lips and nodded slowly: "whether it''s true or false, your majesty should pay attention to it. Even if the empress didn''t go beyond, the empress is so beautiful. In case she was attracted by that person, forcibly harass and do something humiliating to the national system..."

    "Enough, stop talking!" Nangong Qing shouted angrily, and surprised LONGNING turned white: "Your Majesty, my concubine..."

    He was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. Nangong Qing''s face was iron blue and his chest fluctuated violently. LONGNING''s words hurt his heart word by word.

    Although he has a fluke mentality, what if... As long Ning said, even if Su Yi is not in the mood, what about the prodigal son? He''s a Jianghu man. He''s always lawless. If he really does anything, he''ll be green on his head! This is a disgrace that cannot be eliminated in a lifetime!

    Silently looking at Nangong Qing''s face, long Ning returned to his couch, as if he didn''t dare to say anything.

    no way! Never go on like this!

    Nangong Qing''s anxiety was like a raging wave, which could not be calmed.

    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I wanted to separate from Su Yi and didn''t talk to her again. But at this moment, Nangong Qing couldn''t stand it anymore. At least now Su Yi is still his woman and the queen of the Western Chu state. How can he allow other men to touch her?

    He must stop it and never watch it happen.

    "I have decided!" Suddenly, Nangong Qing uttered word by word, "I''m going to Beijun and bring the queen back in person!"

 Chapter 898

    After discussion between Nangong Yu and Luo qingluan, the main venue of the press conference finally chose Yushu palace, one of the former North Vietnamese imperial palaces.

    Yushu palace is the palace where successive Empresses of North Vietnam lived, but they have not been able to live in it for a day since the death of the last empress Bai Yixuan. As for Luo qingluan, she spent some time in the Yushu palace and knew all kinds of scenery and facilities inside.

    "Anyway, it''s not a palace now. It''s also a waste to send people to guard all day. It''s better to use waste. As the main venue this time, when you look at the site, it''s definitely not a pen that ordinary people can get. This is called high-end."

    Luo qingluan said solemnly, and his analysis was clear: "Nangong Yu, you know, even if North Vietnam is gone, the palace is not accessible to ordinary people. Even those dignitaries, don''t want to know what it looks like inside. Therefore, choosing Yushu palace for this press conference has a sense of preemption, and you can charge one hundred Liang silver for admission tickets."

    "Good, good."

    Nangong Yu kept rubbing his hands excitedly, and his handsome face lit up: "more than 300 invitations have been sent out, and tens of thousands of Liang can be earned here alone! Even if it is an ordinary seat, twelve or one, it is also a lot of income. It has been sent..."

    Looking at him like a financial fan, Luo qingluan couldn''t help but give him a white look: "are you excited about this? You''re worthless!"

    "Hey, hey, aren''t I happy? No matter how much silver, only those who get it are their own."

    With a bright face, Nangong Yu was full of expectations for the press conference in the next few days: "I have seen the finished products, which is really good. Thanks to the opinions of sister-in-law Huang and your proposal, if the press conference is a great success, you two will definitely be the first achievement!"

    Luo qingluan smiled cunningly: "how do you calculate the dividend?"

    "Er..."

    At the mention of silver, even Nangong Yu, who has always been generous, had a bit of meat pain. After thinking about it, he still clenched his teeth and said, "OK, if it wasn''t for you, this press conference could not be held. If the effect was really as expected, we''d still be as usual. How about Panax notoginseng?"

    Panax notoginseng? That''s fine.

    Luo qingluan was quite satisfied. After all, she only moved her mouth and came up with an idea. The other specific affairs were handled by Nangong Yu himself. And she doesn''t have to worry about all kinds of places that need money. It can be regarded as a business without capital.

    "But... If the effect can really exceed the expectation, then give you another half." Finally, Nangong Yu added, "but qingluan, can you do me a favor?"

    His eyes flashed slightly. Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile: "give me more than half of the silver. That''s a lot! Just change one help. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do it?"

    Nangong Yu hurriedly said directly: "Hey, you should look at our friendship and help? If you don''t deal with this, I can''t be comfortable. I always feel flustered."

    Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Yu curiously and said, "Nangong Yu, what is so important to you that you are not comfortable? Let me hear. Is it related to a girl?"

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s strange eyes, Nangong Yu immediately denied: "where did you think of going? It''s not Dongfang zhidie. Don''t look at this, okay?"

    "I didn''t say it was the oriental girl, Nangong Yu. Why are you so nervous? Is there a ghost in your heart?"

    A pretty figure flashed in front of him. Nangong Yu couldn''t help thinking of Dongfang Zhi butterfly, but in front of Luo qingluan, he had to be stiff lipped when he died. How could he admit: "really, I can''t remember her if it wasn''t for sister-in-law Huang. Qingluan, seriously, what happened to sister-in-law Huang and brother-in-law? They''ve never been so noisy before!"

    When Su Yi and Luo qingluan first came, he only thought that they really came to relax. Although it was amazing that the queen left the palace and came all the way to Beijun as Su Yi, it was not impossible that Nangong Qing spoiled her and accompanied Luo qingluan.

    Until Ao Xiuzhu appeared and said something, Nangong Yu found something wrong.

    If Su Yi is really abducted by this man, it will definitely be a great disgrace to the Western Chu royal family. I''m afraid Nangong Qing can''t bear it.

    "What do you worry about them?" Luo qingluan said faintly.

    There are too many inconveniences, and she doesn''t want to say. If it weren''t for the appearance of long Ning, I''m afraid Nangong Qing and Su Yi wouldn''t be like this. Of course, they also have their own problems, which are not caused by external forces alone.

    "In fact, the separation of Su Yi and Nangong Qing may also be a good thing. It depends on their respective good fortune." This is what she thought. If the two can separate and make up again, maybe something will happen again in the future and solve the difficulties. But if she can''t pass, I''m afraid she''ll really separate, and she can''t help it.

    "How can this be a good thing?" Nangong Yu was puzzled and asked again. Luo qingluan stopped talking.

    Time flashed by, and it was the day of the jewelry press conference.

    Nangong Yu, as the organizer, President of the chamber of Commerce, venue Manager... And so on, went out early in the morning to prepare. Luo qingluan and Su Yi didn''t panic. They washed and ate slowly. Anyway, the press conference time is late in the afternoon. Don''t worry.

    After dinner, they drove to the palace in a prepared carriage, escorted by Yuan Xing and Yong''an.

    On the bus, Luo qingluan looked slowly with a display map.

    This is also the idea she said to Nangong Yu.

    The exhibition pictures are actually some silhouettes of the press conference, but they can''t be presented in the form of photos. They arranged several painters to paint some scenes of the Yushu palace and portraits of "models" specially found. The presentation of these small parts gives the entrants a sense of expectation, mystery and freshness, which is also one of the effects.

    "Qingluan, it''s not time yet. Are we early?" Su Yi also looked at another display chart and looked at a page from time to time.

    You can see the palace gate from a distance. There are a lot of people in front. They are all ordinary people who come to the press conference or come to see the excitement. They are almost crowded. Luo qingluan was very satisfied. He put down the curtain and said, "come early. Naturally, you have to go backstage to have a look!"

    "Backstage?" Su Yi didn''t understand and looked at a loss.

    About the press conference, Nangong Yu consulted Luo qingluan about most of the things. Some of them seemed to understand, and she couldn''t plug in. She had to come to see the excitement today.

    Blinking at her, Luo qingluan had made a plan and said with a smile, "how about taking you to see some excitement first?"

    Su Yi became curious. Her eyes were full of stars: "what''s the excitement?"

    "I''ll know when I go."

    The carriage gradually drove close to the palace. Under the envy and curiosity of the people, it went in through the side door next to it. Luo qingluan''s carriage, mixed with the carriage of a group of guests who came to the press conference, did not appear abrupt. Others thought they were also businessmen who came to the press conference, and no one guessed their identity at all.

    There was a lot of noise and excitement

    This is the common feeling of Luo qingluan and Su Yi!

    I haven''t experienced such a lively scene for a long time. Some of the guys in Nangong Yu''s shops continue to send leaflets to inform the latecomers of today''s press conference. There are beautiful maids in uniform, standing on both sides of the palace gate to greet guests, attracting the attention of countless people.

    The original solemn and dignified palace gate has already been changed. Bunches of purple Phoenix drag flowers unique to North Vietnam hang down from the Palace door. The flowers are in full bloom. The air is full of fragrance. A purple glow is reflected in the green leaves, which immediately shortens the distance.

    Suddenly, Su Yi seemed to see something. Her eyes shrank and she quickly took back her head.

    "What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan noticed something wrong with her.

    "No, nothing. Maybe I read it wrong." Su Yi bowed her head and jumped in her heart.

    She must have read it wrong. She kept comforting herself. Just now, she inadvertently saw a carriage in front. The curtain was lifted by the wind, and the people inside... Looked like Nangong Qing!

    How could you see Nangong Qing here?

    Su Yi was surprised and didn''t dare to look at it at once. She couldn''t believe Nangong Qing would suddenly come here, and the look just now was too fast. Although the man was a little like, she just shrunk back in panic. She couldn''t judge whether it was true or not.

    I must have read it wrong! Nangong Qing is the emperor of Western Chu. How could he come here? Now long Ning is pregnant. He dotes on her so much that he can''t leave?

    Thinking of this, Su Yi smiled bitterly and felt very sour for her eyes.

    For so long, she still hasn''t forgotten him. He''s afraid he can''t remember her?

    Luo qingluan didn''t ask Su Yi what was wrong. Luo qingluan guessed that she might have remembered something. He took her and talked about the press conference. As expected, she quickly diverted Su Yi''s attention. Along the flat and open palace road, the carriage soon arrived near the Yushu palace. Luo qingluan got off and took Su Yi directly to the next hall.

    For a moment, before they got close to the Yanyu Pavilion, they heard a burst of laughter. Su Yi couldn''t help asking curiously, "qingluan, where are we going now? Don''t we go to the venue first?"

    "The venue hasn''t started yet. There are many people in a mess. Let''s take a look at today''s protagonists."

    When she raised her lips, Luo qingluan said, "don''t you want to see what effect your improved jewelry has on your body? Let''s meet today''s models. They are the protagonists this time."

    As expected, as soon as she got to the door of the hall, Luo qingluan heard Nangong Yu''s voice: "it''s going to start right away. Check again if there''s anything missing. Whose earrings are not worn? Bracelets? Are your clothes ready? Check all the accessories such as sachets and jade pendants!"

    They hurried to the door and saw Nangong Yu with his back to them. It seemed that he was doing the final inspection. In front of Nangong Yu, there were countless young and beautiful women, dozens of them!

    They are fat and thin, graceful, some beautiful and some flirtatious, and their faces are full of bright smiles. Some are tidying up their clothes, and some are winking at Nangong Yu. They are not afraid of him. The spring in the room seems to be in full bloom, and Su Yi is stunned.

    Are they what qingluan calls "models"?

 Chapter 899

    There was no sense of hurry in the dressing room of later generations. Everything seemed so orderly.

    Five rows of women, six in each row, stood in the middle of the hall with a smile, some dignified, some gentle and some elegant. Standing there, Luo qingluan seemed to return to the feeling of Mengxian building. Looking at the beautiful brothel women, she was waiting for the reception.

    Fortunately, it was just the feeling brought by the environment. Luo qingluan couldn''t help smiling and patted Nangong Yu on the shoulder: "Hey, where did you find so many beauties?"

    She deliberately mentioned this before. The models wearing jewelry are the most important link. Whether the press conference can be successful or not depends on them, so they must not make up for the number by making up the inferior. Nangong Yu patted his chest and said no problem. It''s on him. He''s not sure about anything else, but it''s easy to find a beauty.

    Now it seems that Nangong Yu has really found so many. Luo qingluan is very curious. What is the origin of these women?

    Hearing the familiar voice, Nangong Yu turned his head and saw that it was Luo qingluan and Su Yi, and immediately smiled. Let the steward song Qiao continue. He took Luo qingluan and Su Yi to the mahogany armchair on one side and sat down. Immediately a maid brought tea. Nangong Yu said, "guess where I found so many beauties?"

    "Don''t bother to guess, say it!" Luo qingluan didn''t have time to waste time with him.

    Nangong Yu smiled again in a twinkling of an eye. Hehe looked at Su Yi, turned to Luo qingluan''s ear and whispered, "my hundred flowers drunk dream downstairs will open next month. These beauties are all red people under my hand. What do you think of the quality? It''s definitely not worse than Mengxian building?"

    Hundred flowers drunk dream building, still a red man?

    Luo qingluan understood as soon as she heard it. Nangong Yu is going to open a brothel again!

    Moreover, these women with excellent appearance and outstanding temperament are really brothel women who are trained by Nangong Yu and will welcome guests next month! It turned out that she felt right before!

    After pulling the corners of his mouth, Luo qingluan patted Nangong Yu: "Hey, you can. When did you collect so many beauties? Your boy is also very ghost. He took the opportunity to advertise your Baihua drunken dream building. He learned fast enough!"

    "Isn''t that what you taught?"

    Nangong Yu smiled like a cunning fox: "we must make rational use of resources in order to give full play to our maximum value and interests. Come on, qingluan, what''s the effect? I made them dress up according to what you said. By the way, you also said the cat step... Is it called the cat step?"

    At the last moment, Nangong Yu also seemed a little nervous. He pointed to a gorgeous woman in a red peony dress in the middle of the first row and said, "just you, Yao''er, come out and take a catwalk to show Miss Luo."

    Yao''er pursed her lips and smiled. Her beautiful face burst into a brilliant smile, like a peony sleeping in spring. People couldn''t help but kiss Fangze, which was very attractive. She blessed Luo qingluan and called her "Miss Luo" briskly. The other women seemed to be used to such a scene. They spread to both sides and looked at her with a smile.

    It''s really lively!

    Luo qingluan sighed and saw that Yao''er was standing on the left side of the hall. He calmed down, looked at Luo qingluan, took a step and walked forward. The brilliance in her eyes suddenly became arrogant, like a heavenly daughter coming down to earth and overlooking all living beings. The plain hand waved gently, the smoke cage and gauze were like clouds and fog, the waist was thin and soft, and the lotus grew step by step.

    Halfway through, she suddenly looked at Luo qingluan and smiled. The charm of gently throwing autumn eyes had an unspeakable charm. Luo qingluan thought she was going to say something. She suddenly converged her eyes and Shi ran left again.

    The green silk is elegant and fragrant. Nothing is left, but it has been fascinated for a long time

    The servants nearby were stunned. They couldn''t speak for a long time. They just stared at Yao''er who came to the right of the hall. They couldn''t return to God for a long time.

    "Good, good!" Luo qingluan patted his palm, nodded and said, "yes, miss Yao''er is very good. If other girls are similar to this level, the press conference will be a complete success."

    Su Yi also looked at it suddenly and said softly, "it''s so beautiful..."

    Although her eyes also stayed on Yao''er, she also took a serious look at the jewelry she was wearing.

    The ruby gold tassel on her head and the gold hollow out gem bracelet worn by Yao''er''s wrist have been seen and improved on the design drawings. Except for the first time, Yao''er didn''t wear any gold and silver jewelry. Only a peony silk flower on her temples can highlight the jewelry that needs to be displayed.

    It is said that beauty is like jade, but beauty will still look inferior if she is bare. Once these two pieces of jewelry are put on, they immediately add a lot of noble spirit to Yao''er. If she doesn''t know her identity as a brothel woman, even Su Yi only thinks she is a noble daughter.

    Nangong Yu laughed: "ha ha, ha ha, that''s good, that''s good! Although Yao''er is the most beautiful, everything else is good. That''s the cat walk... I can''t and can''t learn it. I can only ask you."

    Catwalk? Luo qingluan did not teach them exactly according to the model catwalk of his previous life.

    Anyway, this is the first press conference. When it''s too late, just push through the old and bring forth the new and let everyone see the new. Since no one knows how to walk the catwalk, she may just get one. Walk slowly, enchanting and graceful, raise her hand, touch her hair temples and so on

    Let people see the jewelry they need to show. That''s the point!

    As for the identities of these brothel women

    Even if Luo qingluan doesn''t need to ask, she knows that Nangong Yu will make a good reputation of Baihua drunken dream building like the original packaging of Mengxian building. At that time, several flower leaders and top cards will be produced. They will produce mud without dyeing. They will be as pure and clean as fairies, and their natural value will be raised.

    "Yes, it''s good to go like this." Luo qingluan didn''t correct Yao''er and seemed very satisfied.

    At this time, a Qingyi steward came in and hurried to Nangong Yu. He whispered a few words. The latter''s face changed as soon as he heard it: "what?" He was about to leave. As soon as he turned around, he looked back at Su Yi, but went to Laluo qingluan and winked at her.

    "What happened?" Luo qingluan saw something wrong with Nangong Yu.

    Nangong Yu didn''t say it directly. He asked Luo qingluan to go to the corner of the hall. Then he lowered his voice and deliberately avoided Su Yi and said, "brother Huang is coming..."

    "What?" His voice was too low for Luo qingluan to hear clearly.

    "I said, brother Huang is coming!" Nangong Yu was a little anxious, but she was worried that she would be heard by Su Yi. Regardless of the differences between men and women, she bit her teeth and came to Luo qingluan''s ear and said, "boss, your majesty! I''m sure he must have come to find the emperor''s sister-in-law. What should I do?"

    Finally, Luo qingluan was stunned and digested the sudden news.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an also moved their eyes. They had good ears. Even if Nangong Yu said softly, they heard it.

    Nangong Qing, emperor of Western Chu, he has come to Beijun!

    Luo qingluan was also surprised!

    Is there any mistake? Emperor Tangtang of Western Chu is not in the Imperial Palace in the capital. What are you doing here in Beijun? Do you really ignore the consequences and come directly to bring back Su Yi? He regretted it, or did long Ning die again, resulting in being rejected by Nangong Qing, and then he thought of Su Yi again, or did he still forget Su Yi and come to pick her up to the palace?

    In the brain, Luo qingluan stared at Nangong Yu and asked in the same low voice, "how did Nangong Qing come? What did you say to him?"

    "I didn''t..."

    Nangong Yu subconsciously wanted to deny it, so he heard Su Yi''s question: "what''s the matter with you, qingluan, second Lord, is something wrong?"

    Nangong Yu immediately shut up and didn''t know how to answer. Luo qingluan turned his head quickly and smiled faintly: "it''s okay, there are too many merchants coming, and the front hall is about to be unable to sit down. He doesn''t know how many stools to add."

    After that, Luo qingluan stared at the steward who came to report and said, "look ahead. No matter who comes and how valuable merchants are, you must treat them well. The best tea, the seat in the front row and the one close to the display stand, go and do it."

    "Yes, yes!" The steward nodded again and again. Seeing that Nangong Yu also meant so, he hurried out.

    "Qingluan, I can''t. I have to go and have a look. Don''t really make mistakes in your busy time."

    Nangong Yu couldn''t sit still. He hurriedly wanted to go to the front and have a press conference. The emperor of Western Chu came. Who knows if there will be other big people? Before, he thought about a scene and could make a lot of money. Now he has only one idea, but he must not have an accident!

    Hurriedly ordered a few words and handed over other matters to the steward of song Qiao. Nangong Yu left like his ass on fire.

    Su Yi still felt something wrong: "qingluan, what guests have come? I think the second Lord attaches so much importance to it."

    Although Nangong Qing didn''t expect to come back, he can''t help it since he came. Maybe it''s a good thing for Suyi. Luo qingluan said easily, "of course he attaches importance to it. Every merchant is money. We''ll go out and have a look later. Don''t miss the good play."

    "Well, all right." Su Yi did not doubt her and smiled.

    "Let''s go, but," said Luo qingluan with a wink, "let''s find a corner to sit down, so that people don''t talk and look around and won''t be disturbed."

    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t refuse. They sat for a while and counted the time. The jade rinses palace was almost over.

    They went in directly through the side door. Before they went in, they heard a noisy noise. The dark head, shaking figure and greeting voice are like a grand event. Countless men and women dressed in silk and satin have taken their seats, most of them from rich families and merchants from all over the world.

    Obviously, they have been looking forward to it for a long time. Although these people have paid a hundred and twenty admission fees, they don''t look like meat pain at all, but look forward to it more.

    Luo qingluan took Su Yi to shuttle through the middle, which did not attract the attention of others, because their clothes were so ordinary that they were almost the same as the maid serving tea. However, Yuan Xing and Yong''an have been protecting nearby, and others can guess their identity. It is estimated that they changed their plain clothes to see the lively daughter and so on.

    Finally, they found a place in the corner and sat down. They were relieved. After a moment, they saw that the curtain closed slowly opened on the front display platform.

 Chapter 900

    The steward, song Qiao, standing on the foot high platform, smiled and talked about today''s welcome to the dark people below.

    "Welcome all distinguished guests to the first phase of the jewelry press conference in Beijun. I''m song Qiao, the manager of this press conference. I don''t think you''ve heard of a press conference, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you keep your eyes open, you will see a new exhibition later..."

    In a burst of eloquent and passionate speeches, countless colored petals fell from the top, and the fragrant aroma immediately filled the air. At the end of the platform, there was a layer of faint gauze. With all their eyes, they could only barely see that behind them were a group of brightly dressed young women, which was very curious.

    Having never experienced the press conference at all, the rich businessmen don''t know what the press conference means. They can only understand it literally. It should be about jewelry. However, the guests invited by Nangong Yu this time are not only jewelry merchants, but all walks of life. All those with a wealth of more than 5 million Liang have received invitations.

    As the president of the chamber of Commerce in such a large North County and the trusted second prince of the Western Chu state, Nangong Yu personally invited them. Instead of refusing, they were flattered when they received the invitation. They almost arrived with you Rongyan.

    The usual listing of new jewelry products is nothing more than to put it out and see what guests like. How can there be a press conference like Nangong Yu? Although I had some conjectures in my heart, everyone couldn''t think of the specific release method. Looking at the countless women faintly visible behind the tulle, they were even more curious.

    "Thanks to the invitation of the second Lord, we also want to see what the jewelry conference held by the second Lord is. As soon as we want to open our eyes, please ask steward song to invite the second Lord out quickly, so that we can start early." A middle-aged man with expensive clothes and obvious style said slowly.

    He sat on the left side of the first row of the seat. Behind him stood two strong guards. At first glance, he had good martial arts.

    "Yes, where''s the second prince? It should start. Why haven''t you seen the second prince? It wasn''t like this before!" The crowd also began to talk and talk.

    "What is such a big platform for? Do you want to dance again? It must be designed by the second Lord again?" Some people are interested in the "t platform" in the middle. They wonder whether it is the same as the situation of the Huakui launched by mengxianlou that time. Today, they want to have some special tricks?

    Hearing that everyone wanted to see Nangong Yu, song Qiao immediately panicked.

    Originally, Nangong Yu was in charge of the press conference and received everyone to show his attention. But in the end, there was an accident. As one of the most trusted managers around Nangong Yu, song Qiao also knew the inside story. His majesty came!

    Since your majesty came and came so suddenly, it is not convenient for the second Lord to preside over it again. Song Qiao even secretly guessed in his heart how his majesty came, why he came, and what important thing happened. His majesty went all the way out of the palace in person and came to Beijun with only a few people.

    Something''s wrong! Your majesty, I''m afraid it''s because of the queen!

    Thinking, song Qiao couldn''t help glancing at the audience secretly, trying to see Princess Chu and queen Su Yi there.

    After a meal, he heard the following discussion. Song Qiaolian hurriedly said: "you are relieved, the second Lord is preparing behind, and the press conference will begin immediately..."

    Speaking of this, song Qiao was stunned again. God, who did he see?

    The handsome young man, although sitting in the corner, was still in the back position, but he still recognized it. It''s not that he has good eyes, nor that he never forgets. It''s really that this man is too big. He has been with the second Lord for many years, and he has heard the second lord talk about this man in particular.

    Lin Yixuan, Prince of the southern Wei Dynasty!

    With a thump in his heart, song Qiao not only didn''t like it, but was shocked and almost cried out.

    Just now I knew that your Majesty was coming. The second Lord was in a hurry to greet your majesty and pushed him out to preside over. Now, inadvertently, he saw Lin Yixuan, Prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. What''s the matter? Is something big going to happen?

    It''s just a press conference. Why do so many heavyweights suddenly come?

    If it had been notified early in the morning, song Qiao would not have been surprised. Only in public, everyone went to visit Nangong Yu, the second prince. But now everyone came uninvited, and Qiao Zhuang was hiding his identity. If he hadn''t seen Prince Lin Yixuan''s true face when he was with the second Lord in the four countries'' Congress, I''m afraid he didn''t know that the young man was so big.

    Fortunately, song Qiao was well-informed and had a good on-the-spot response. However, he was stunned and hurried on: "our press conference is absolutely innovative, and all kinds of jewelry are carefully designed to make you refreshing."

    Seeing that the people below were still talking, he clapped his hands quickly, and suddenly a burst of music sounded. The people calmed down.

    Luo qingluan has been waiting to see Yao''er and other beautiful women appear. She doesn''t care what song Qiao said. Occasionally, they talked with Su Yi in a low voice. They didn''t notice anything else. Half of them were thinking about the effect of the press conference and the other half were thinking about Nangong Qing.

    "Su Yi, why didn''t Nangong Yu come out?" Luo qingluan whispered.

    "This... How can I know?" Su Yi whispered, a little strange.

    "You say, does he have someone important to see, so he''s not free? But who is this person?" Luo qingluan deliberately reminded Su Yi to prepare her for the next thing, "didn''t someone come to report Nangong Yu just now, that is to say, who are you?"

    Su Yi smiled: "no matter who it is, it should be very important. Otherwise, how can the second Lord of labor go to see it in person and ignore you."

    Luo qingluan knew that Su Yi had no doubt. She wanted to remind her that if Su Yi suddenly saw Nangong Qing appear, she would be in trouble.

    At this time, the press conference on the platform has officially started.

    Luo qingluan thought of an excuse and looked at the gorgeous women coming out of the music in front. Yao''er walked in the front. As soon as she appeared, her elegant and charming temperament attracted the attention of the whole audience.

    "This..."

    "How beautiful!"

    Yao''er was wearing a gorgeous peony dress and shaking on her head. Her style brightened step by step, which immediately caused an uproar. She didn''t wear too much. Her thin long skirt wrapped the exquisite curve, exposed her slender snow-white lotus root arm, and came with a shallow smile.

    The gold bracelet on the wrist is eye-catching and unique, and the hair on the temples flickers golden light, just like a goddess coming down to earth, graceful and charming.

    Seeing Yao''er walking closer and closer, she has stood at the edge of the platform. The businessmen and rich sitting in the first row suddenly have a feeling of obsession, and are more and more curious about what she wants to do.

    She lifted her hand gently and smiled. Without saying a word, Yao''er turned and walked back.

    "Girl, girl!" Even a businessman couldn''t help shouting, "what are you trying to say? What do you mean?"

    "Yes, why did she leave without saying anything?" Some people also wonder that before they can see clearly, the beauty has gone far.

    "Didn''t you see the bracelet on her hand?"

    Someone suddenly reminded: "it seems that the girl didn''t wear much jewelry just now. She just stretched out her hand. I think her bracelet is very chic. Is this the jewelry conference that the second Lord is going to show us?"

    At this time, song Qiao, who was determined, finally appeared again, and finally returned to some normality: "thank you very much for showing you two new jewelry, one of which is the ruby gold tassel swaying carried by Yao''er, and the other is the gold gem bracelet. These two are the first new products in our press conference."

    If so!

    After listening to song Qiao''s explanation, the people completely understood, and immediately someone shouted: "steward song, since these two jewelry are new, well, I want, how much silver!" A good cool look, said loudly.

    "Hehe, it''s Master Li."

    Song Qiao recognized the person. This is Li Xingrui, the leader of the Li family, one of the four aristocratic families in the former North Yue State. After North Yue became a North County, he was the first aristocratic family to surrender to the Western Chu. The so-called knowledge of current affairs is a typical representative of Junjie.

    The Li family has operated jewelry for more than 20 years and owns two mines. Naturally, they are worried about being cleaned up by the Western Chu emperor. In order to keep their family property, it is natural to surrender. Anyway, they don''t want the Li family to pay anything. Once the emperor and a courtier, they can show their loyalty.

    For Nangong Yu, who came to Beijun to prepare for the firm, Li Xingrui showed incomparable enthusiasm and flattery. He was eager to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool. Nangong Yu was also very satisfied with the response of the Li family and was close for a time. This time, naturally, the Li family will be the first to jump out and support.

    Song Qiao said with a smile: "Thank you, Master Li, for liking our two new jewelry, but the second Lord explained that all the new products in this press conference not only let you see the best effect through the on-site beauty''s wearing, but also have a feature that each jewelry is only managed by one firm, and the other can''t get this one no matter what price it costs."

    "Oh, that''s it." Li Xingrui is somewhat curious and somewhat embarrassed.

    "How can we get the management right of these two pieces of jewelry?" Someone asked again.

    Looking at the speaker, song Qiao said with a smile: "boss Zhang asked well. Is this condition? Naturally, the one with the highest price will get it. All those who like the two jewelry on miss Yao''er can bid now. Two pieces are a set, starting at 5000 Liang silver. Who wants it?"

    Li Xingrui shouted first: "I want five thousand Liang!"

    As soon as the voice fell, there was another humanitarian: "the second Lord''s jewelry has exquisite workmanship and unique style. Miss Yao''er is also extremely beautiful and charming. It complements this jewelry. I pay 6000, and I want more Baozhai."

 Chapter 901

    Wearing this set of jewelry, Yao''er complemented each other, more and more set off her noble temperament, and immediately set off the climax of the auction.

    As soon as the price of 6000 Liang was shouted out, it was immediately suppressed by the voice of the third and fourth person. Soon the bidding soared all the way. In a moment, someone shouted the high price of 10000 Liang, even exceeding the reserve price in Luo qingluan''s heart.

    She asked Nangong Yu about the price of this ruby gold two-piece set. The materials are excellent, and the process and design are extraordinary. Plus the labor cost, it takes almost more than 2000 Liang. If you earn double, the reserve price of this set of jewelry is 5000 Liang, but now it has been shouted to 10000 Liang, which has made a lot of money.

    At this time, there was another humanitarian: "20000!"

    Just two words, the voice was not big or small, but with incomparable momentum. Suddenly, everyone''s voice was quiet. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the position of the voice, trying to know who was so proud!

    Before the bid was one or two thousand, but now someone doubled it - ten thousand Liang! It''s definitely a big deal!

    So he turned his head. When Luo qingluan saw the man clearly, he was standing behind a man. At a glance, he knew it was to help the master bid. As soon as her eyes fell, she saw the man''s master, a handsome man with a beautiful face but as warm as water - it was Lin Yixuan.

    "Lin......" subconsciously read a word and Luo qingluan stopped.

    It seems that Lin Yixuan has already found her. She will see him this time, but he has already seen her.

    With a long lost joy in his smiling eyes, Lin Yixuan nodded to Luo qingluan, and a pair of deep pupils flashed a touch of unspeakable emotion. The lips are lightly hooked, and the smile is flying. It seems that they met only yesterday and never separated.

    It was him!

    The distance between the two was too far. Luo qingluan had countless words to ask Lin Yixuan. He couldn''t speak at this meeting. He could only respond by nodding, with countless questions in his mind.

    "Qingluan, that person seems to be..." even Su Yi recognized it.

    Although Su Yi was not with Nangong Qing when Lin Yixuan last came to the four nation congress, Su Yi also saw Lin Yixuan''s style. This man who looks more beautiful than a woman, even if he is not from Western Chu, I''m afraid he will also leave a deep impression on many golden women in Western Chu.

    Turning back, Luo qingluan whispered, "yes, it''s him."

    Su Yi glanced back at Lin Yixuan in surprise. Her tone was full of questions: "according to his identity, how can he come to attend the press conference of the second Lord? And... Is there anything important for Prince Lin to come to Beijun?"

    This is also Luo qingluan''s question. She never thought that Lin Yixuan would come to Beijun quietly before. Is something going to happen in Beijun? Or what''s going on between the Western Chu and the southern Wei

    Others were not familiar with Lin Yixuan''s identity. It is estimated that only a few guessed it, and did not dare to disclose it at will.

    Soon, Lin Yixuan''s high price of 20000 Liang successfully won the pricing of this set of jewelry for sale. However, 20000 is not much after all, not to mention the first set. Although they were surprised, they didn''t care too much. Those who didn''t know Lin Yixuan''s identity only looked at him a few more eyes.

    But for a moment, the press conference continued, and the second beauty came on again.

    Although everyone had been prepared, they were still amazed by her.

    A green dress, long hair and shawl reveal the delicate collarbone. Lian''er looks a little cold and elegant, unsmiling. She comes like a graceful white lotus among the lotus leaves.

    Lian''er didn''t speak, and everyone was surprised. While appreciating her chicness and appearance, she also looked for the jewelry she was wearing. If you change an occasion, I''m afraid everyone will be moved and stare at lian''er himself. But now it''s a press conference. Beauty is interesting, but business is more important.

    Under the eager eyes of the people, lian''er also came to the platform. A pair of plain white spring onions gently stroked a string of gem necklace on his neck, and a cold and arrogant charm appeared on his lips. The eyes of the people immediately shifted, and they couldn''t help but be surprised.

    A light on the second floor above happened to shine on the gem necklace. It was suddenly colorful, just like a rainbow. Everyone''s mind moved, and suddenly a desire to seize came into being.

    The green skirt woman lian''er''s look is light, but she has a different style. Her simple and elegant face completely shows the charm of this gem necklace. And her own beauty will not be eclipsed by elegance at all, but has a feeling of purity and beauty.

    "Wonderful, wonderful, it''s a fairy like figure. Only such a beauty can match such a unique gem necklace. It''s really a boutique, boutique!" Some people loudly praised and sighed.

    "I don''t know the price of this gem necklace?" Someone shouted first.

    Lian''er stood on the platform and did not go down. Instead, she boldly stayed. Her fragrant shoulders were half exposed and she was not smiling. The whole person was like a goddess shrouded in the holy light. She was noble and could not be blasphemed.

    Song Qiao came over, He smiled at the people below and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this gem necklace is carefully designed by our Ruyi studio. It is inlaid with 99 gemstones, 12 cat''s eyes and 87 tourmalines. It is called Rainbow Ruyi chain. The base price is 50000 grain silver, and the price increase each time should not be less than 5000 Liang. If you like it, you can bid now."

    The reserve price is 50000!

    Although the price was higher than the last set of gold jewelry at the beginning, everyone can see that it is worth it. Only those twelve opals are worth more than 10000, not to mention dozens of other tourmalines!

    "Sixty thousand!" Immediately someone shouted out like a flood of bells.

    "Sixty five thousand!"

    "Seventy thousand! I''ll give seventy thousand!"

    Obviously, the upsurge of this competition is far more than the first time. Song Qiao stands on the stage with a smile on his face, but he doesn''t know how worried he is. Up to now, the second Lord hasn''t appeared. They all rely on him to support the overall situation. What''s the matter? What are you and your majesty talking about? Is something wrong?

    The bidding price below is higher and higher. In a box on the second floor, Nangong Yu has a headache and helplessness. He really wants people to find Luo qingluan and Su Yi, but he has to continue.

    "Hum, it''s presumptuous to be so casual as a queen among those men!" Nangong Qing looked at Su Yi below, with a low tone and an iron face, with unspeakable anger and anger.

    Nangong Yu was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.

    This is the scene of his press conference. All his merchants came for business, but Nangong Qing said so. He was literally beating him in the face. But he really can''t refute it. First, as Nangong Qing''s identity, he should pay attention to the etiquette of kings and ministers no matter how he is a brother. Second, as a queen, Su Yi is mixed with many men. No matter whether she is different from men or women, she shouldn''t be like this.

    However, there is Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, sitting next to Su Yi!

    Nangong Yu shouted in his heart, "brother Huang, why don''t you say Luo qingluan? Didn''t you like her before? It doesn''t matter what she does. You think she''s good. Su Yi is your queen, but you can''t?"

    But when the words came to his mouth, Nangong Yu could only honestly admit his mistake: "brother Huang, sister-in-law Huang... In fact, she was just curious for a moment. She was in the palace before. It was rare to come out this time, accompanied by Princess Chu, so..."

    "You explain it to her?"

    Nangong Qing patted the table and said angrily, "can she protect herself like Princess Chu? She doesn''t understand anything and has no intention. She even mixed with those smelly men and doesn''t pay attention to my face. Has she forgotten her identity?"

    Just after that, he pointed to Nangong Yu and said angrily, "and you!"

    "You are the same! If you don''t stare at the queen, she has to fool around. What''s the matter with that man? Does Su Yi have a crush on him? Where is the little white face? I''ll send someone to kill him! Recklessness is killing me!"

    "Don''t be angry, brother Huang. There''s no such thing!" Nangong Yu was terrified, and his sweat was about to come out. "That man probably took a fancy to the emperor''s sister-in-law, but the emperor''s sister-in-law had absolutely nothing to do with him. My younger brother was just worried about an accident, so he wrote to inform the emperor''s brother. My younger brother has no other meaning! Don''t worry."

    I regret that I wrote that letter without thinking at that time. My words were a little provocative. Otherwise, how could I attract the emperor brother? I''m afraid the Empress Dowager is anxious again now? Thinking of the chaos in the palace now, Nangong Yu was more and more flustered.

    Suddenly, Nangong Qing''s eyes moved and stared at a person below. After half a ring, he said, "how is it him?"

    Lin Yixuan, the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, how could he also appear here?

    Looking at Nangong Qing''s thoughtful appearance, Nangong Yu also looked at it.

    This is amazing. It''s almost two big.

    Lin Yixuan, crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, also came. What''s going on! Is there anyone else besides him? Where are Lin Xiaochen and the people from Dongwan hiding?

    Why did everything get mixed up? Did the old naive want to ruin his press conference? Why didn''t there be any clue before, or he would change the date. His silver, his hard work, his time... If it''s really destroyed, he just wants to hit the wall!

    With a sneer, Nangong Qing seemed to calm down. Lin Yixuan came. Did he appear because Luo qingluan was there? If not, what are the ulterior motives? For the prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, who was as rich as jade and as beautiful as a woman, although he had no intention of killing, he had no idea of closeness.

    "100000!" Impressively, a voice below sounded and stunned the people.

    In the release venue, this Rainbow wishful chain jumped directly from 70000 to 100000, which is also surprising.

    Luo qingluan stared at the man, and his eyes flashed - Ao Xiuzhu!

    Now, even she doesn''t know what to say!

    At first, Nangong Qing suddenly came, and then she saw Lin Yixuan. Now, she found that Ao Xiuzhu, who had been missing for more than ten days, came again. He even appeared at this time and shouted a high price for a necklace, making it clear that he wanted to get it.

    But Nangong Qing is also there. If he knows that Ao Xiuzhu is the one who chases Su Yi, what will happen between them?

    She can''t imagine!

 Chapter 902

    In the box on the second floor, Nangong Yu subconsciously turned his head and stared, blurting out: "how is he? This boy..."

    The voice suddenly stopped. He hurriedly stopped and looked at Nangong Qing, but the latter had noticed it. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "who is he? That boy?"

    I regret it, but Nangong Yu can''t help it. If he doesn''t confess, the imperial brother can know if he asks someone to check. Hearing the speech, Nangong Yu immediately hesitated: "he... Is that... That person..."

    "What, this, that? Make it clear!" Nangong Qing''s tone is very bad.

    Recently, he has been in such a bad mood that he doesn''t speak well to his closest brother.

    Nangong Yu blushed and finally accepted his fate: "he is the one who pursues sister-in-law Huang... The Ao childe."

    As soon as his voice fell, Nangong Qing stood up with his eyes cold, and his eyes suddenly became like a blade: "is it him

    When the rival met, he was extremely jealous. In an instant, a rage surged into his heart. Nangong Qing wanted to jump directly from the window, slap the man to death, and roared: "come on, go get him..."

    "No, brother Huang!" Nangong Yu hurriedly stopped it.

    The following is the press conference he prepared easily. Once something happens, it will definitely be bad for his reputation. Although he won''t do much even if he dies in an accident, he is afraid that the popularity and such a prosperous business atmosphere gathered in North County will disappear.

    "Today''s press conference was made by Princess Chu after a lot of effort. If she did, it would be destroyed. I''m afraid Princess Chu would be very disappointed." Nangong Yu turned his head and immediately pulled the excuse to Luo qingluan, "moreover, even if the imperial brother wants to start, it''s not too late to start slowly after the conference is over. Are you afraid that the boy will fly?"

    With a gloomy face, Nangong Qing thought for a while and finally held back.

    If Luo qingluan''s mind, he really didn''t want to destroy it. At the thought of this beautiful woman, his anger subsided. After taking a deep breath, he sat back again, waved his hand and held back his men.

    Looking at Nangong Qing''s ugly face, Nangong Yu estimated that he was more and more worried about his bad things, and whispered: "otherwise, brother Huang, brother Chen asked someone to invite sister-in-law Huang. If brother Huang has anything to do, you can talk to sister-in-law Huang."

    But after a meal, Nangong Qing said, "no, go and find Princess Chu. I have something to ask her."

    You want to see Luo qingluan? Nangong Yu was surprised, and then he reacted again. He was afraid that the imperial brother would ask Luo qingluan about Su Yi. After all, they have a good relationship. Su Yi should know everything she wants. To understand the situation, ask Luo qingluan.

    "Yes, brother Huang, wait a minute." Immediately, Nangong Yu summoned his servant to give him some advice, and the visitor went immediately.

    In the release venue below, not only Luo qingluan was stunned by the appearance of Ao Xiuzhu, but Su Yi also saw it.

    "Young master Ao......" Su Yi murmured and immediately shut up.

    She must stay away from this man, or there will be misunderstanding. She doesn''t want this to happen.

    Not far away, Ao Xiuzhu stared at Su Yi and watched her turn her head in a hurry. She was so shy that she became more and more fascinated.

    Recently, he hasn''t had time to find Su Yi because he went to deal with Dongfang zhidie. The family letter of quitting marriage has been sent back quickly. I''m waiting to inform Ao family and Dongfang family. Everything is going well without accident.

    Ao Xiuzhu chased Dongfang zhidie for nearly half a month. He was escaped by the woman and didn''t even talk to him. If he hadn''t designed to lure her to appear in the name of Nangong Yu, he finally caught Dongfang zhidie. I''m afraid he hasn''t made it clear yet!

    That smelly woman, unexpectedly, was very defensive. She thought he coveted her all the time. It was smelly beauty! Thinking of what Dongfang zhidie said last time, Ao Xiuzhu despised her. Would he like her? He didn''t feel it before. Now he likes Su Yi and doesn''t care about her.

    Anyway, it''s basically solved now. Ao Xiuzhu is finally relieved and comes to look for Su Yi again.

    The jewelry conference was so grand that he naturally heard of it and got an invitation through Ao''s channels and contacts. Originally, he wanted to come and buy some new jewelry for the beauty, but he didn''t expect to see Su Yi present. Ao Xiuzhu was surprised and affirmed his mind more and more.

    100000! He must take this new product and give it to Suyi. This Rainbow wishful chain matches her temperament very well. It''s her!

    But the high price was shouted for only a moment, and was immediately broken: "one hundred and ten thousand!"

    Did someone rob him? Ao Xiuzhu didn''t see who it was. He said directly, "150000!" He doesn''t care about such a small amount of money, but if someone robs him, it''s absolutely impossible.

    "160000!" There was another price increase immediately.

    "I''ll pay 170000!" Others bid faster than Ao Xiuzhu. Obviously, this Rainbow Ruyi chain is very popular.

    Ao Xiuzhu smiled faintly and said in a loud voice, "200000!"

    Such a persistent price increase, and the price increase was far greater than that of the people. Ao Xiuzhu soon attracted the attention of the people. Seeing that he was young, well-dressed and had a wild and unrestrained temperament, but different from the rich and noble childe who people often contact, he felt that he came from a good source.

    The sound of the scene suddenly decreased. After a moment of silence, someone added again: "220000!"

    "250000!" Ao Xiuzhu still smiled calmly.

    Now, no one is willing to increase the price. Although this Rainbow Ruyi chain is good, 250000 has far exceeded its own value. Even considering the operating profit, if the sales are good, I''m afraid we have to sell 70 or 80 articles to recover the cost. In that case, naturally no one is willing to increase the price.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Song Qiao smiled: "it seems that the young master likes this Rainbow Ruyi chain very much. He really has a vision! The young master is a guest from far away. Please forgive me for my impoliteness. I don''t know that the young master is a stranger..."

    He wrote all those invitations himself, but he couldn''t see the identity of the young man in front of him. I think it should be attracted by those leaflet advertisements. Such a forthright and generous customer is what they need most. Naturally, he should make good friends.

    Ao Xiuzhu didn''t speak. The men behind him only said proudly: "my childe''s name is taboo. You shouldn''t know. But I think you''ve heard about my master. The master of benlei villa is my master. If you or the second prince are interested, you can come to the villa as a guest in the future. My master must be honored as a guest."

    Benlei villa?

    Hearing the name full of Jianghu flavor, people were a little surprised, but Ao Xiuzhu''s eyes were different. Full of eagerness and surprise.

    For those rich and powerful officials in the capital, the world of Jianghu people is almost too far away from them. It is basically two worlds and will never intersect. Most of the people on the scene are merchants from all over the world, but they are thunderous about benlei villa and dare not underestimate it.

    The greatest fear of freight traders along the way is to encounter mountain bandits and robbers. The owner of benlei mountain villa is a famous Wulin tycoon in the Western Chu state, who has a good status and responds to all calls. If they can make friends with benlei villa, it will be safer to do business in the future. They don''t have to worry about meeting mountain thieves and road bullies anymore.

    Listening to the whispers of the people, Ao Xiuzhu couldn''t see the attitude of the people towards him? It''s just that he has seen too much and doesn''t care at all.

    Song Qiao arched his hand and said eagerly, "I''m disrespectful. It''s the young villa leader Ao of benlei villa. This Rainbow Ruyi chain was taken by the young villa leader. After the press conference, I will personally send the necklace to the young villa leader."

    "No." Ao Xiuzhu smiled and looked at Su Yi again.

    "I photographed this necklace and gave it to a girl. I''ll bother steward song later and send the rainbow wishful chain to her."

    Song Qiao laughed knowingly: "ha ha ha, the young villa leader is really a big hand. It seems that he must have given it to his sweetheart. Well, I''ll bother the young villa leader to tell her about the girl later. I''ll send it to her in person."

    Hearing this, there was another uproar at the scene.

    Such a high-profile public show of love can only be squandered by the powerful and young villa leader of benlei mountain villa. A necklace of 250000 taels of silver was bought for a woman. People were immediately curious about the woman''s identity.

    Su Yi was shocked when she heard this and couldn''t help looking at Luo qingluan: "qingluan, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable... Otherwise, let''s go?"

    This man is!

    Luo qingluan''s eyes took back from Ao Xiuzhu and had expected what he wanted to do.

    Such a high-profile performance in public may be a surprise for other women, but it is a disaster for Suyi.

    Her empress identity was originally a secret. If it was all right, naturally no one paid attention to her. After all, she was not the only woman on the scene. But if countless eyes fall on her, I''m afraid I can''t hide my secret identity. Once Su Yi''s identity is exposed, the consequences are unimaginable.

    "OK, let''s go." Luo qingluan immediately got up and left if she wanted to protect Su Yi.

    "Wait!"

    Impressively, an urgent voice came from behind: "Miss Su, it''s me!"

    Su Yi felt numb on her scalp. She heard Ao Xiuzhu loudly say, "the rainbow wishful chain was given to you just now. Don''t you know you like it?"

    what?

    The Song Bridge on the stage suddenly stared. The woman Ao Shaozhuang mainly pursues is the queen? His God, how could this happen? What happened? Does the second Lord know? What will happen if your majesty knows?

    He can''t imagine!

 Chapter 903

    Everyone in the audience stared at Su Yi with all kinds of curiosity in their eyes. They are very interested in such a woman who can attract the young villa leader of benlei mountain villa. Besides, Su Yi is so beautiful and elegant that people can''t help guessing her identity secretly.

    Ao Xiuzhu can''t wait when she strides towards Su Yi.

    After waiting so long, he finally talked to her again. He felt a sudden jump in his heart. Ao Xiuzhu said excitedly, "Miss Su, it''s rare to meet you here today. I saw that the necklace really conforms to your temperament, so I bought it. I hope you like it."

    "No, I don''t want it."

    Su Yi was so ashamed and angry that she didn''t dare to look at Ao Xiuzhu. She bowed her head and left in a hurry.

    Seeing that Ao Xiuzhu had to catch up, Luo qingluan stood in front of him and said in a deep voice, "please respect yourself, young master Ao. Don''t you know what occasion this is?"

    "Miss Luo, I''ll......" Ao Xiuzhu said, and then he reacted.

    When he entered the meeting hall, he suddenly saw Su Yi. He was ecstatic. He forgot all his worries and secular eyes. His mind was full of how to please Suyi and how to make her happy. As for the consequences, he didn''t think at all.

    After a faint look at Ao Xiuzhu, Luo qingluan eased his face: "young master Ao, if you want to chase Miss Su, you have to be careful. Don''t think you can coax people with such a small thing. She''s not such an ordinary identity as you think!"

    Originally, she wanted to scold Ao Xiuzhu, but on second thought, it was a good thing. Maybe using AO Xiuzhu''s attitude towards Su Yi can arouse Nangong Qing''s urgency, and maybe make them reconcile as before.

    "I''m actually..." Ao Xiuzhu''s face was so sad that Luo qingluan couldn''t say anything.

    "Do it yourself. Be careful." Leaving this sentence, Luo qingluan also turned and left to chase Su Yi.

    Out of the press conference, Luo qingluan quickly found Yuan Xing. Yuan Xing said that Yong''an had protected the empress and took Luo qingluan to the side hall next door. When she saw Su Yi, she was sitting there at a loss. As soon as she saw Luo qingluan coming, she immediately stood up: "qingluan, what should I do, just now..."

    "I know you''re thin skinned, but you blush like this when it''s a small matter. What are you afraid of?" Luo qingluan chuckled.

    Just to comfort her, he saw a steward of Nangong Yu hurried in from outside the hall. When he saw them, he quickly saluted and said, "Princess Chu, the second prince has something important to see you."

    "What''s up?" Luo qingluan asked him.

    The steward immediately looked at Su Yi and didn''t know how to speak. Luo qingluan immediately understood. I''m afraid it''s not Nangong Yu who wants to see her, but Nangong Qing? So Nangong Yu invited her in her own name. In fact, she didn''t want Su Yi to know.

    Without much to say, Luo qingluan turned to Su Yi and told her to rest in the side hall for a while. She would come as soon as she went. And let Yuan Xing and Yong''an stay to protect Su Yi''s safety.

    "Don''t worry, princess. It''ll be fine." Yuan Xing nodded.

    Su Yi was a little flustered and nodded and agreed. She didn''t expect that the person who caused her fluster, Nangong Qing, had actually come to Beijun.

    Leaving the side hall, the steward guided Luo qingluan to the second floor of the press conference. Before walking to the corridor, he whispered: "Princess Chu must be careful. Your majesty is on fire now."

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan said, "I know. Go down."

    After the steward retreated respectfully, Luo qingluan raised his hand and pushed open the door of the compartment. He immediately saw Nangong Yu standing at the door and turned to her. The eyes suddenly lit up and said, "qingluan, you''re coming."

    Nangong Qing raised his head and a look of anxiety flashed on his face. He immediately wanted to say something. He moved his lips and didn''t make a sound. He hit the table with a heavy punch and stared downstairs out of the window with a deep face.

    "See me so impatient, isn''t it, Nangong Qing?" Luo qingluan walked in slowly and sat beside Nangong Yu. He raised his eyebrows at him and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"

    "Princess Chu..." Nangong Qing immediately took back his eyes, and the fierce light on his face dissipated, "I''m not to you, just..."

    Luo qingluan impolitely interrupted him: "you''re just in a bad mood, so you want to vent your anger when you see me coming, don''t put on the emperor''s airs in front of me, or I''ll do business for you."

    "Qingluan, i..." Nangong Qing didn''t expect Luo qingluan to change his attitude so much. He was a little flustered.

    Luo qingluan was seldom angry with him. Even last time in the palace, Luo qingluan just ignored him and talked to Su Yi, but he was not as merciless as this time and directly drew a line for him. For the first woman he fell in love with in his life, until now, Nangong Qing always had an obsession in his heart. Coupled with Luo qingluan''s own personality and identity, he dared not take any chances on her, even more serious than meeting the queen mother.

    "Don''t be angry, OK? I was just careless..."

    Anxious to explain to Luo qingluan, Nangong Qing hardly stammered. There was no momentum and coldness in front of Nangong Yu: "you were down there just now, right? I should have seen that man... Ah! What a bastard! How dare you openly flirt with the queen and give him a broken chain. I really want to cut him! So qingluan, I hurried to Beijun this time just to..."

    If he wanted to bring back Su Yi, Nangong Qing didn''t say it at last. He was also contradictory and didn''t know how to deal with it.

    Listening to Nangong Qing''s long sigh, Nangong Yu was finally relieved and even smiled secretly.

    After all, only Luo qingluan can deal with his royal brother. Even if the Royal brother has married his sister-in-law, Luo qingluan is absolutely unwilling to offend and make him angry!

    Originally, Luo qingluan wanted to explain this. She should understand his difficulties, but unexpectedly, she only glanced at him faintly, and her tone was quite indifferent: "what do you think? Well, let me listen to your majesty, the emperor of Western Chu, who came all the way from the capital to this northern County. What''s the big thing?"

    "Qingluan, don''t do this, will you?" Luo qingluan''s strange tone made Nangong Qing more uncomfortable.

    According to his understanding of Luo qingluan, it is natural to see that she is angry, but the reason for her anger is not very clear. Well, he came all the way to North County. In fact, he didn''t know the reason.

    At the beginning, Nangong Yu''s letter was so angry that he didn''t think about anything. He set out directly that night. He had calmed down for so many days along the way, and simply came to take Su Yi back. As a queen, it''s not easy to be outside all the time, not to mention that this kind of thing happens. Why should she go back to explain and avoid suspicion.

    "I''m not really angry with you. You saw what happened just now! That bold young master Ao went after Su Yi in public. Does he know her identity? So does Su Yi. As a queen, she even attracts bees and butterflies! Qingluan, you''re her best friend. Why don''t you persuade her?" Nangong Qing looked worried and worried, and her eyebrows were locked.

    Listening to his words, Luo qingluan just wanted to ha ha.

    Why are you so upset now!

    After hooking his lips, Luo qingluan glanced sideways at Nangong Qing: "Your Majesty, you seem very upset?"

    "Qingluan, I......"

    With such a relaxed and joking tone, Luo qingluan immediately changed his name to "Your Majesty". Luo qingluan seemed not to care at all. Nangong was full of anger. He just listened to the quotation outside the window. One after another, like sea waves, he seemed to remember the scene of Ao Xiuzhu pleasing Su Yi just now.

    "I really don''t know how to tell you such a thing, alas!" He sighed heavily. His heart was like blocking a group of anger, but he had to hold it. It was hard.

    Finally, Luo qingluan''s eyes turned and said faintly, "Nangong Qing, I knew so. Why did you have to do it? I don''t care how many concubines you want and how many women you like, but you must remember that Su Yi is your queen. You should respect and love her all your life! You treat her so badly now. How can you mean to look miserable in front of me?"

    "Pretend! Is it interesting?"

    With a thump in his heart, Nangong Qing was surprised and surprised: "qingluan, you actually think so of me?"

    He''s full of grievances and can''t tell, okay?!

    There was some misunderstanding with Suyi, but he always loved Suyi and didn''t forget her identity. He should treat her well all his life. That''s why he wanted to apologize and recover. He wrote the peace letter, but Su Yi ignored it. What else would he do?

    Can''t he kneel down and beg her?

    "A few days ago, I received a letter from my second younger brother. Only then did I know that she was mixed with a man." Nangong Qing was indifferent to Junyan and said in a deep voice, "I actually believe in her. I only came out with you to relax when she was unhappy. Since there is a second brother in Beijun, I''m relieved, so I didn''t stop her."

    At the thought of his doting on Su Yi for more than a year, giving up other women in the harem for her, and even disobeying the queen mother several times, Nangong Qing became more and more angry.

    Just in front of Luo qingluan, he didn''t want to get angry. He only blacked his face and sneered: "but what do I see? I only see the young villa leader, who is rich and generous, courting her and trying to please her and get her. Qingluan, answer me, if she didn''t do something and respond, would the smelly man take the bait?"

    "Nangong Qing, shut up! Is that how you treat Su Yi?"

    Luo qingluan is also upset. Su Yi never forgets him. He doesn''t believe her loyalty at all?

    "I don''t want to think so, but it''s true!" Nangong Qing roared in pain.

    "The fact is a fart. Don''t guess if you don''t know the cause and effect!"

    Just as Luo qingluan was thinking about how to tell the original situation and explain something to Su Yi, a bright male voice sounded in the announcement Hall: "this pair of dragon and Phoenix lanolin jade pendants really support Miss Su''s temperament. Good! I want 500000!"

    It''s him again! Ao Xiuzhu!

    Nangong Qing looked at me with awe in his eyes and suddenly ran away: "asshole, he dares to covet my woman. He wants to die, doesn''t he?"

 Chapter 904

    Obviously, the appearance of Ao Xiuzhu has completely stimulated Nangong Qing''s killing intention. Nangong Qing will not let Ao Xiuzhu go, whether for the sake of Su Yi or his self-esteem. He must die!

    Like a raging lion, Nangong held his eyes red and roared, "kill him for me!"

    At the command, the two imperial guards guarding the wing immediately rushed out. Luo qingluan saw clearly and resolutely stopped: "stop! Nangong Qing, you dare to do it, don''t blame me!"

    Nangong Yu was also surprised: "brother Huang, don''t!"

    Luo qingluan wanted to stab the two men with one needle!

    Ao Xiuzhu hasn''t seen this guy for a while. He suddenly appears. He is so dignified that he doesn''t shy away from pursuing Su Yi in public. He''s afraid others won''t see it! Nangong Qing, too, didn''t come early or late. She came at this time and didn''t talk to Su Yi when she came. She was jealous and refused to bow her head and speak softly.

    Are most men so childish?

    Staring at Nangong Qing coldly, Luo qingluan was rare to be so dignified. He said word by word: "there are so many outside, and you are patrolling in micro clothes. Is it to ruin the press conference that Nangong Yu and I worked hard to prepare, or to let everyone know that you, the emperor of Western Chu, secretly came to Beijun?"

    "Do you want to make blood splash for five steps, regardless of the consequences? Do you think you can be willful and reckless as an emperor? You don''t think about it yourself. What''s the reason for all this? If you knew so, why did you have to start?"

    "Qingluan, how dare you help that boy?" Nangong Qing''s pupils were almost spewing fire, trying to suppress his uncontrollable killing intention.

    At a cold glance, Luo qingluan hooked her lips: "I''m not helping him, I''m helping you. If you want to scare Su Yi, let him see your cruel and murderous side, and completely push her into other people''s arms, I don''t care. Whatever you want!"

    "Yes, brother Huang, you should calm down!"

    Nangong Yu also had to admonish: "there are hundreds of merchants outside. If something really happens, it won''t come to an end! Don''t you go with silver? For the stability of Western Chu and the safety of the people, brother Huang must think twice!"

    He gasped violently. Nangong Qing''s face was iron green, like a volcano about to erupt.

    He couldn''t listen to what Keluo qingluan and Nangong Yu said. He had to consider so many consequences. He is the emperor of Western Chu. He can''t be impulsive! Absolutely can''t be impulsive. To think of the consequences, it''s no longer the past. His identity can''t be arbitrary.

    "But let me let the boy go... It''s just..."

    Nangong Qing''s teeth itched with hate. A pair of tiger eyes stared at Ao Xiuzhu downstairs, as if to shoot tens of thousands of knives and delay Ao Xiuzhu one by one!

    At this time, a burst of laughter broke out at the press conference downstairs. Song Qiao stood on the platform and said eagerly to Ao Xiuzhu: "since the price is no higher than the 500000 high price of young villa leader Ao, this pair of dragon and Phoenix lanolin jade pendants will belong..."

    "Six hundred thousand!"

    Suddenly, a cold and arrogant voice came from the second floor, startling everyone.

    What, there are still people bidding, and the bid is increased by 100000 liang? Isn''t that an exaggeration?

    Coincidentally, everyone looked up and saw that a carved window lattice on the second floor was open, but they couldn''t see anything. They just heard its voice and didn''t see anyone. But the domineering and sudden words "600000" made everyone very curious. Who could sit on it and pay such a high price?

    What is it?

    When song Qiao heard this, he was stunned at first, and then came out in a cold sweat. Finally something happened!

    Young master Ao is rich and powerful. Originally, they welcome such guests most. Unfortunately, young master Ao''s intention is wrong, and they can''t say it. As a result, he doesn''t dare to move when he hears the high price of 500000. He cries bitterly in his heart.

    Now, what are you afraid of? Song Qiao can''t hear the sound of shouting 600000? It is clear that your majesty shouted it himself! And he was so angry that he could almost imagine his Majesty''s face!

    There was an uproar at the scene. Everyone stared at Ao Xiuzhu to see if he would continue to increase the price.

    Ao Xiuzhu was elated and glowing. He was waiting to take this new dragon and Phoenix lanolin jade pendant and give it to Su Yi to win her favor. But I didn''t expect to kill someone on the way and rob him at a high price of 100000. Isn''t it true that I can''t make it for him?

    "Six hundred and fifty thousand!" With a cruel heart, Ao Xiuzhu was unwilling to show weakness and shouted out again.

    what? Sure enough, the price was increased again!

    Everyone was shocked when they heard that the price was increased so much that the young villa leader Ao was angry? Now I''m afraid there''s a good play to see!

    Sure enough, as soon as Ao Xiuzhu shouted out, another voice came from the open window on the second floor: "700000!"

    Crisp and neat, add 50000 directly!

    It was only an accident before. Now everyone understands that the latecomer is really intentional!

    No one is interested in the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant. Instead, they are curious about the suddenly killed competitor. Young villa leader Ao made it clear that he wanted these jade pendants for Miss Su, so he didn''t hesitate to pay high prices to please the beauty. Now a mysterious man comes out and yells for a higher price. Do they have a feud?

    Ao Xiuzhu frowned and couldn''t help it at last. With a cold glance, he stared directly at the second floor. His eyes wanted to directly penetrate the wall to see who was deliberately against him.

    Song Qiao didn''t know what to say. He bowed his head and said nothing. He looked anxious, but he tried his best to hide it from people. He just felt very uneasy. He almost wanted to jump down and tell Ao Xiuzhu, will you stop? If there''s any more trouble, something big will happen!

    In the wing room on the second floor, Nangong Qing sat in the mahogany armchair under the window with a cold and proud face.

    Since he couldn''t do it to this boy, he came to the most aboveboard way. He almost forgot that since these things can be auctioned publicly and the higher the price, why didn''t he beat him directly from this point and move him to fight?

    What is tens of thousands of taels?

    He is the emperor of Western Chu. The whole western Chu is his. Even the land in Beijun under his feet is his. What do others compare with him? It''s ridiculous!

    "Not bad, Nangong Qing, finally know that we should face the enemy." Luo qingluan smiled, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. "Kill him, you are invincible. Come to be gentle, and you can compound your identity as an emperor."

    The corners of his mouth twitched. Nangong Qing was embarrassed and didn''t speak.

    As soon as he looked up, he saw the bottom. At the same time, the two eyes looked up at the same time. Ao Xiuzhu and Nangong Qing finally looked at each other. It seemed as if sparks burst and currents staggered in an instant. Both sides saw strong hostility from each other''s eyes. They quickly moved away in a flash, but they had understood each other''s intention.

    "700000!" Ao Xiuzhu didn''t think about it and shouted again.

    "Young villa leader, we don''t have many silver tickets with us. You''d better..." a subordinate nearby whispered.

    Frowning, before he could say anything, the response upstairs had come: "a million!"

    There was an uproar¡ª¡ª

    I added 300000 directly!

    God, it''s really right! Where is this still a competitive jade pendant? It''s clear that the two men are competing with each other. They don''t know what kind of holidays they have. They don''t avoid it at all. The play seems to be getting bigger and bigger!

    "You fucking..."

    Several times, Ao Xiuzhu finally couldn''t help it. Even if he wanted to increase the price, there wasn''t enough silver!

    Pointing to the upper window, Ao Xiuzhu was furious and shouted, "who is your excellency? Why do you have to give it to me? Are you serious?"

    As soon as these words came out, song Qiao on the stage was almost stunned. Regardless of the consequences, he jumped down directly, separated from the crowd and rushed to Ao Xiuzhu. His head was full of sweat: "young villa leader Ao, calm down, calm down! It''s just a woman''s thing and it''s not worth getting angry. You have a lot, forget it!"

    "You let me forget?"

    With a cold look in his eyes, Ao Xiuzhu stared at Song Qiao and said, "steward song, do you underestimate me? Do you think I can''t afford money?"

    "No, no! I don''t mean that!"

    Song Qiao was so anxious that he cried bitterly.

    I''m saving your life. Do you know what you''re doing to offend your majesty? Do you really want to die? But he didn''t dare to say a word, so he could only smile: "young villa leader Ao, calm down, don''t say it, the Lord upstairs..."

    He lowered his voice, subconsciously glanced at the upstairs and said, "the master can''t be provoked. Young villa leader Ao is also a smart man. You should understand what I mean? Stop making trouble and accept it as soon as it''s good. Otherwise, I''m afraid of great disaster."

    "Disaster is coming, ha ha!"

    Ao Xiuzhu smiled at Song Qiao''s appearance.

    "Steward song, you underestimate me too much, don''t you? Yes, I admit that I don''t have enough silver with me today. I''d better be rich. I admit defeat and give up this jade pendant. But..."

    In front of everyone in the audience, he pointed his hand, raised his voice and shouted: "since you robbed what you want to get, you should show up and get to know each other. Otherwise, others will say that you hide your head and show your tail..."

    "Stop talking, my young villa leader Ao!"

    Song Qiao hurriedly stopped, but Ao Xiuzhu calmly pushed away, and his voice became louder and louder: "if you have the ability, you will come out and meet me and make friends with me. If you dare not come out and sneak, is it possible that the silver was stolen?"

    On the second floor, Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Qing with an iron face and said, "this young master Ao is aboveboard. If you like a woman, you should seriously chase it. Dare to love and hate! Nangong Qing, your majesty of the state of Western Chu, do you intend to bully others or compete fairly with him?"

    "Qingluan, you......" Nangong Qing was finally annoyed and couldn''t help sinking his face.

    "What''s wrong with me? Are you still angry?"

    Luo qingluan was undaunted and stared back at him. "Isn''t what I said wrong? If you get it, you don''t cherish it. You just want to see one and love one. You think you should be a concubine in three palaces and six courtyards like clouds, don''t you? Nangong Qing, people call you a battle. If you are a man, go to the fair contest and chase Su Yi back!"

 Chapter 905

    At the bottom, the emotions of the merchants and the rich gentry who came to the press conference have been fully mobilized.

    Who knows, when I came to do business, I saw a good play. The young villa leader of benlei mountain villa even challenged a mysterious man in public to compete for the new jewelry products released this time!

    The people in the famous benlei mountain villa in the Jianghu are naturally thunderous. Ao Xiuzhu can spend hundreds of thousands of jewelry at a time without paying any attention, just to please the beautiful woman just now. They also enjoy it.

    But a competitor appeared halfway, and the financial resources were even stronger than Ao Xiuzhu. It was still mysterious, and everyone was even more excited!

    Countless people looked at the second floor and wanted to rush up to find out what was sacred. They could not care about the identity of young villa leader Ao! But people also know that the identity of this person who can enter the room on the second floor with Nangong Yu, the second Lord of the host, can not be underestimated.

    No one dares to do anything, just secretly looking forward to this person''s reaction.

    The whole audience was quiet and gradually became silent. Only Ao Xiuzhu looked at the second floor with provocative eyes.

    "Young villa leader..."

    Song Qiao was already sweating and wiped his forehead. He almost begged: "I''ll ask for a favor for the young villa leader. Let''s forget it today. If the young villa leader really likes this dragon and Phoenix jade pendant, I''ll discuss it with our second Prince later. How about satisfying the young villa leader?"

    Never begged like this! Song Qiao felt very oppressed.

    Obviously, he was trying to save Ao Xiuzhu''s life, but the other party didn''t know it. He was still so humble.

    After waiting for a moment, there was still no movement on it, and AO Xiuzhu had calmed down slowly. Thinking of the other party''s financial resources, the relationship with the host here, and the possible identity, he also felt that he had just menglang.

    Taking the opportunity, Ao Xiuzhu nodded, "OK, give the second Lord a face, and give him the dragon and Phoenix lanolin jade pendant." Just after that, he added as if looking for face: "it''s not that I can''t afford it without money, but I have a good stomach and don''t want to cause trouble!"

    "Yes, yes, thank you, young villa leader." Song Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "In that case, I''m not interested in reading it again. Goodbye." Ao Xiuzhu turned around and said calmly, "remember to send the rainbow wishful chain just photographed to the Tianzi room of Yunlai Inn, so I won''t take it away."

    Ao Xiuzhu was about to leave. Before they saw him at the door, they heard a voice behind him: "young villa leader, why are you leaving so soon?"

    This voice is full of dignity, but Langyue has an unspeakable momentum. If it were not for the superior, he would never have such a submissive momentum and make people look up involuntarily.

    People''s hearts jumped and their eyes turned. They saw a young man in an ink gold thread cloud pattern robe slowly walk down from the second floor. The noble spirit and demeanor that came to their faces immediately convinced countless people and sighed.

    He is so young that he can give people a feeling of fear. What is the origin of this person?

    It was unexpected but reasonable that Nangong Yu, the second prince of Western Chu, accompanied him and came together. They were followed by a refined woman, dressed in white as snow, with long hair and shawl, like an empty valley and orchid, smart and elegant.

    In the corner, Lin Yixuan, who had been indifferent all the time, finally looked moved, and the pupil color was steep and deep.

    The emperor of Western Chu came to Beijun?

    He didn''t expect to see Nangong Qing in Beijun. He didn''t hear the slightest news before. Even Xiao Yuqi didn''t mention it. If he didn''t know it, he was deliberately hiding it. However, the latter is unlikely. Nangong Qing should come suddenly.

    It''s just... What the hell did he come to North County for?

    Lin Yixuan''s mind turned sharply, and even his eyes fell on Luo qingluan.

    Staring at Ao Xiuzhu, Nangong Qing walked over step by step, with an imperceptible hostility in his indifferent face: "are you Ao Xiuzhu?"

    It was simple enough to say, but Ao Xiuzhu despised it. At the first meeting, the two competing sides spoke in such a light tone, and apparently investigated him. Ao Xiuzhu immediately sank his face.

    "Is that your excellency is willing to spend one million Liang to compete with me for the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant?" He was equally cold and arrogant, not afraid of each other''s identity.

    He guessed that Nangong Qing should be the son of the royal family, otherwise Nangong Yu, the second prince, would not accompany him in person, but Ao Xiuzhu was not afraid. He was not a court official and wanted to flatter and curry favor with the royal family of Western Chu. He is a Jianghu man and has another set of rules. He won''t buy the account of the Western Chu royal family!

    Suddenly, a flash of light came. Ao Xiuzhu felt cold and stepped back.

    At this moment, he suddenly had a feeling that he was not the opponent of this person at all, and the other party could kill him in an instant. This condescending superior momentum was what he had seen in his father, but his father was still far inferior to the man in front of him.

    When the words came to his mouth, Ao Xiuzhu frowned and said in a deep voice, "however, since you like it so much, I don''t have a good habit of taking people away. I''ll give it to you!"

    "Thank you for your permission."

    Nangong Qing finally felt happy. His face eased a little and showed a little ironic smile.

    It seems that the boy is still smart and doesn''t really do it right for him. Otherwise, he really doesn''t mind sending someone to clean him up later. A Jianghu man who wants to fight him doesn''t know how he died.

    Ao Xiuzhu felt uncomfortable with Nangong Qing''s profound smile. He was like a knife cutting meat. His anger that had just been suppressed rushed up again with a sense of suffocation. As soon as he was about to speak, Luo qingluan greeted him with a smile: "it turns out that childe Ao is the young villa leader of benlei mountain villa? What a surprise."

    The sweet voice was like a gurgling brook, which took away Ao Xiuzhu''s anger and made him unable to attack. Restraining his temper, he forced out a smile and responded: "Luo qingluan, sorry, the last time was special, it was inconvenient to tell Luo qingluan and Miss Su..."

    Seeing that he mentioned Su Yi again, Nangong Qing''s eyes were cold again. He looked at Luo qingluan and glanced sideways at Ao Xiuzhu. He couldn''t help but guess what happened between them.

    "Even if it''s inconvenient, Miss Su won''t mind."

    Regardless of Nangong Qing''s eyes, Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "young master Ao, but now you want to go?"

    It''s rare to see Luo qingluan so gentle. Ao Xiuzhu was flattered and hurriedly said, "there''s nothing you want. I wanted to go, but if Miss Luo has something..."

    "Nothing, nothing."

    Luo qingluan smiled and said, "just want to ask young master Ao if he is free tomorrow. Miss Su and I want to go to the south of the city. I heard that the marriage sign in Puji temple there is particularly effective."

    "Qingluan, you..." Nangong Qing was worried: "what are you going to ask that thing for?"

    "Can''t you?"

    He raised his eyebrows at Nangong Qing, and Luo qingluan said meaningfully, "Miss Su is such a good beauty. Naturally, I want to find a good husband, care for her all my life, love her, and never bully her. There are too few such good men, so I want to take Miss Su to ask for a Bodhisattva?"

    Then she stopped looking at Nangong Qing''s blackened face and deliberately asked Ao Xiuzhu, "how about you, young master Ao, are you free?"

    Ao Xiuzhu nodded hurriedly and smiled: "if you''re free, you''ll be free. That''s settled. I''ll pick up the two girls tomorrow, but where are they staying?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Just wait at the gate tomorrow." Luo qingluan also deliberately smiled at him: "see you or leave, young master Ao."

    Ao Xiuzhu left with full expectation. Luo qingluan finally converged her smile and turned to find Su Yi regardless of the people''s eyes. Nangong Qing is oppressed and helpless. Where can''t he see that Luo qingluan is intentional?

    She''s just helping Su Yi annoy him, but she shouldn''t really help Su Yi date other men!

    I want to catch up with Luo qingluan and explain, but Nangong Qing doesn''t know how to say it. He did have something wrong that made him what he is now. But this kind of words can''t be said in public. Nangong Qing left soon with a gloomy face. Nangong Yu looked funny and worried. Ignoring the rest of the press conference, he handed everything over to song Qiao and hurried to solve him.

    Until Luo qingluan came out of the press conference, he remembered that there was someone who didn''t greet him.

    Lin Yixuan

    On second thought, I haven''t seen Lin Yixuan for a long time. This time, she should also ask him what he is doing in Beijun and if there is anything she can help. When Luo qingluan called a servant and went back to the press conference to find Lin Yixuan, he had disappeared.

    "Yes, Miss Luo, I didn''t see the young man you said. The position is empty."

    "Empty... Did you leave?" Luo qingluan frowned, not surprised.

    She talked to Ao Xiuzhu before. She didn''t care about Lin Yixuan. She didn''t know when he left. But now it''s strange to think about it. Lin Yixuan greeted her before and clearly saw her. But she left so soon, and no one said anything. What happened?

    Just thinking, Nangong Qing also came out with him. With a straight face, he clasped Luo qingluan''s hand and pulled her aside. Then he said calmly, "qingluan, you and I are really not as friendly as before, are you? You actually help an outsider and want to deliberately hit me in the face?"

    There was no one around. Even Nangong Yu stood far away, let alone the servants dared to approach.

    Luo qingluan looked at the side hall in front, stared at Nangong Qing''s face and said with a smile: "do you think I''m hitting your face?"

    "Isn''t it? Su Yi is a queen and your friend. How can you hurt her so much..."

    "I''m helping Su Yi find happiness!"

    Luo qingluan suddenly smiled and said with a serious look: "Nangong Qing, don''t think too much. How can I harm Su Yi? Since you have the beauty of imperial concubine Yao and don''t want the queen Su Yi, I naturally want to help her find a good man again!"

    "When she finds it, she can write a peace and departure letter, and you can marry each other without interfering with each other. Nangong Qing, don''t you think it''s good? You have your new lover and Su Yi has a good home. Isn''t everyone happy?"

 Chapter 906

    Nangong Qing shook his head. Luo qingluan was always like this. He didn''t pay attention to his identity and went his own way. Now he''s sorry for Su Yi. She should help, but now even he Lishu has said it. It can be seen that she also thinks he''s wrong.

    "Qingluan, don''t do this, okay?"

    Nangong Qing had a splitting headache and didn''t know what to do. "I never said I didn''t want Su Yi, let alone her status as a queen. How could she close and leave with me? Closing and leaving is only the talent of ordinary people. As a queen, she can never put down her status."

    Luo qingluan narrowed his eyes and sneered, "why, do you still want to imprison her all her life, or put her in the cold palace?"

    Suddenly, Nangong Qing said, "no, how could I do that? Qingluan, don''t guess. Ao Xiuzhu is not a good thing. Su Yi is my woman. How can you push her into the arms of other men?"

    "You don''t cherish it. When Su Yi arrived in Beijun, you still want to cry to death, don''t you?"

    "I......" Nangong Qing''s tone was sluggish, and he didn''t know how to show kindness.

    Looking at Nangong Qing, Luo qingluan said solemnly, "well, since you say so, I''ll ask you, do you still like Su Yi and do you want her to be your queen?"

    Finally, when she let go, Nangong Qing immediately said, "yes, of course!"

    He never said no to Su Yi. Even if long Ning was pregnant and blew in his ears all day, he never wavered. Although Su Yi said those words that stimulated him, Nangong Qing thought about it later and was a little more suspicious. After all, long Ning''s character became more and more jealous. Since she brought it back, it might have deliberately misled him.

    For a moment, he didn''t look for Su Yi because of his face. As a result, he regretted it.

    "Well, I''ll help Su Yi give you a chance. Nangong Qing, everything goes back to the origin. It''s just that you and Su Yi have never had anything. You and AO Xiuzhu compete fairly. Whoever can get Su Yi''s heart, she will naturally follow whoever!"

    "What are you talking about?"

    Nangong Qing''s eyes narrowed abruptly, as if she hadn''t heard clearly: "fair competition... You let me compete fairly with other men, Su Yi? Are you kidding!"

    Luo qingluan didn''t give him a chance to think about it at all. He hissed: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it. Anyway, I tell you Nangong Qing, Su Yi is not the same as her. She wants freedom and happiness. She just wants someone who cares about her to be with him. If you can''t do this, you can go back!"

    With that, she turned and left. Nangong Qing was anxious to hold her again. Luo qingluan turned and stared at him: "don''t talk nonsense. You have to recover Su Yi and wait at the gate of the city tomorrow morning. You can''t wait!"

    ¡­¡­

    Yunlai Inn, Tianzi room.

    A respectful voice came from the yard: "young master Ao, this is your rainbow Ruyi chain, and this... This is a pair of Jasper Phoenix bracelets specially selected by the second Lord. Although it is not the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant that young master Ao liked before, it is also a pair. Moreover, the quality and workmanship are the same as the top, and the key is..."

    Song Qiao''s voice lowered and looked mysterious: "this is the next new product. There is no same style on the market. If the second Lord gave it to childe Ao, there will be no more same pair in the world."

    Ao Xiuzhu looked at the pair of jade bracelets in the box in his hand. The green ones were transparent and moist, and the thick ones could not be opened. According to his eyesight, he could naturally see that they were absolutely the best jade bracelets. True to life, as like as two peas of two art beats nature. The one is inlaid with hollow gold phoenix birds.

    "It''s really the best. Then I''d like to thank the second Lord, ha ha..."

    Quite satisfied, Ao Xiuzhu laughed. Song Qiao said hello again and left after a while.

    In another Tianzi house opposite the yard, the door was closed and there was no window, as if no one was in charge.

    But Lin Yixuan was sitting under the window, quietly listening to the movement next door. When the sound faded and the creaking sound of closing the door came, his long motionless eyes finally had a bit of brilliance, clear and moist.

    Bai Jun''s face was as gentle as jade, with a faint smile. He seemed to see Luo qingluan in front of him again. Although Ao Xiuzhu and song Qiao, Nangong Yu''s housekeeper, were talking just now, he thought of tomorrow.

    Tomorrow, Ao Xiuzhu is going to meet Luo qingluan at the gate of the city and accompany the woman surnamed Su to Puji temple. Naturally, Luo qingluan is indispensable. At the thought of tomorrow, he thought a lot.

    Originally, Lin Yixuan was not interested in the woman whom Ao Xiuzhu wanted to chase. Naturally, he would not be idle in Beijun this time, but for the cooperation with Xiao Yuqi and the safety of Luo qingluan.

    He didn''t expect to find Luo qingluan so easily when he came to Beijun, and there were always so many things around her.

    Originally, Lin Yixuan didn''t guess the identity of Su Yi. No matter how beautiful the woman surnamed Su is, he won''t take another look. But when Nangong Qing appeared later, he felt something was wrong.

    Emperor Tangtang of Western Chu competed with another man for the woman surnamed Su, and his attitude was so. With Luo qingluan''s words, Lin Yixuan was more and more sure that Su Yi was the queen of Western Chu.

    Come to such a conclusion, it is reasonable why the Western Chu emperor came out of the palace in micro clothes.

    Emperor Xi Chu came to chase his queen back to the palace!

    He couldn''t help but raise his lips slightly. Lin Yixuan was a little funny. It turned out that Nangong Qing was just like him. He was also a man of temperament. Even if he became an emperor, he was also a man with long feelings. He could leave the palace for women, regardless of everything.

    And he

    For Luo qingluan, he came to Beijun at all costs. He wanted to protect her.

    Thinking deeply, a light footstep came to the front and respectfully said: "Your Highness, the prince has confirmed that the woman named Su Yi beside Princess Chu is indeed the queen of the Western Chu state. They came to Beijun half a month ago and lived in the second prince Nangong Yu''s Yamen. It seems that they should come to play and relax."

    After a pause, Lin Yixuan didn''t speak and didn''t even move his eyes. The visitor continued: "and AO Xiuzhu, the young villa leader of benlei mountain villa, was originally engaged to Dongfang zhidie, the daughter of the owner of Dongfang horse farm in southern Wei Dynasty, but it seems to have changed..."

    If it was normal, Lin Yixuan would not be interested in such miscellaneous news, but now he listened for half an hour until he heard all the news of Luo qingluan and others. After it was clear, he nodded and gave a sound.

    "Your Highness, do you want to go down to prepare and go to Puji temple tomorrow?"

    "Go get ready and send more people. If you encounter anything, protect Princess Chu." Lin Yixuan looked cold and ordered, "as for others, don''t worry."

    "Yes, your highness."

    Soon, silence returned to the room. Lin Yixuan sat quietly, his eyes deep and worried.

    Although he came to Beijun only after cooperating with Xiao Yuqi, he was in the Ming Dynasty, but Xiao Yuqi''s people were in the dark. He couldn''t guess what Xiao Yuqi would do and didn''t tell him what arrangement he had. As long as he thought of what Xiao Yuqi said, he became more and more uneasy.

    I didn''t expect that Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, was also there. Now that this key figure appears, will it change Xiao Yuqi''s plan? Will he directly attack Nangong, so as to speed up the change of the situation of Western Chu and Eastern Wan? If Luo qingluan was affected, wouldn''t he regret it?

    The fist pinched up a little, and Lin Yixuan''s warm face was more cold.

    He won''t let anyone hurt her!

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, the spring was very good, and the warm sunshine was projected from the yard, with a green beginning to bloom.

    "Qingluan, do you really want to go?"

    In the mirror is Su Yi''s beautiful but slightly worried face. She looked at Luo qingluan in the mirror and felt her hand on the eardrop stop: "forget it, I''m afraid as soon as I see the young master Ao, and your majesty wants... Qingluan, why did you say that to your majesty?"

    Su Yi was stunned when she heard what Luo qingluan told her yesterday.

    Luo qingluan unexpectedly said, let your majesty compete with that young master Ao fairly and pursue her again! This is

    Standing behind Su Yi, Luo qingluan gently climbed her thin shoulder and encouraged her: "what are you afraid of? Are you really soft hearted and forgive Nangong Qing? Since he has promised, what are you afraid of? Clean him up and let him know what treasure is!"

    "But let your majesty and childe Ao together..."

    "That''s what makes it fun!"

    With a smile, Luo qingluan''s eyes were clear and moist, and a sly color flashed: "don''t you understand that competition will make you serious, otherwise Nangong Qing will just perfunctory you, give you something and coax you. When you''re really soft hearted, follow him back. I''m afraid he will be blown away by the pillow wind and ignore you again soon. Su Yi, do you really want to?"

    Su Yi pursed her lips and was silent.

    Why doesn''t she know what treasure is?

    That''s why she was so happy after she married Nangong Qing. She was obedient and respectful to him. It''s a pity that he changed after only more than a year. Is the heart changeable, or is she not good at it?

    She loves Nangong Qing. She is always the only one in her heart. This time, he can suddenly come to Beijun. She is very surprised!

    It can be seen that he can''t let her go

    "Well, qingluan, let''s go." Finally, Su Yi made up her mind to give each other a chance.

    The carriage drove methodically all the way through the street and finally reached the gate of the city.

    Luo qingluan and Su Yi are sitting in the carriage. They are in charge of driving the car in front. Yuan Xing and Yong''an are protected by the people sent by Nangong Yu. They also take ten guards disguised as servants to cover up.

    The carriage stopped slowly. Luo qingluan lifted the curtain and saw Ao Xiuzhu waiting not far away.

    He looked forward and kept looking. It was obvious that he had been here for a long time. Finally, he saw the person who had been looking forward to for a long time. His face lit up and greeted him with a smile: "Hello, Miss Luo and Miss Su. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    After getting off the carriage, Luo qingluan reached out to help Su Yi and asked casually, "by the way, are you the only one?"

    Ao Xiuzhu is puzzled by this question. Isn''t he the only one who has made an appointment with others?

    When Luo qingluan looked around, she really didn''t see Nangong Qing''s figure. Even the people around him didn''t see it. She was really strange.

    What''s the matter? Nangong Qing said he was coming. Why is there no shadow at that time?

    He broke his appointment and didn''t come?

 Chapter 907

    A gloomy color flashed across her face. Su Yi nodded to Ao Xiuzhu: "young master Ao has a heart."

    Before, I was looking forward to seeing Nangong Qing, thinking about what to say to him, what expression to do, and whether to ignore him... But now, he didn''t come at all, and she didn''t even have a shadow. She immediately felt fooled, and she didn''t have the slightest thought of talking to Ao Xiuzhu.

    But Ao Xiuzhu was different. He stared at Su Yi and was fascinated. He immediately sensed that something was wrong with her. He immediately said with concern: "Miss Su didn''t rest well. Why doesn''t she look very good?"

    A breeze blew in the face, and the weather in early spring was still a little cool. Su Yi closed her collar, turned her head and said faintly, "I''m fine. Young master Ao, don''t worry."

    Seeing what he had to say, Su Yi was really not in the mood and said to Luo qingluan, "qingluan, I''m a little cold. Get in the car and start early."

    "Hey, Miss Su, are you cold? I asked someone to prepare a cloak for you..." Ao Xiuzhu was busy and courteous, but Su Yi turned away. Luo qingluan blocked in front with a meaningful smile: "it''s considerate that young master Ao still prepared so much. But it''s getting late now. There''s still a long way to go from Puji temple. Let''s go."

    Then he took back his eyes. Ao Xiuzhu said with a smile, "well, I''ll lead the way in front, followed by the two girls'' carriage."

    He didn''t bother, but went away with a smile and got on a carriage in front of him.

    Soon the wheels rolled and the party continued to set off.

    On the carriage, Ao Xiuzhu thought about how to please Suyi and attract her. In the back carriage, Suyi was depressed and lost her fun.

    "I''m disappointed that I can''t see him?" Luo qingluan suddenly joked and stared at Su Yi''s face.

    Sipping her lips, Su Yi sighed: "since you don''t come, it seems that the plans you said are useless. Your majesty doesn''t like me at all. He was just perfunctory yesterday."

    Luo qingluan was also a little angry when she raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Nangong Qing played a game in front of her and behind her. She sneered: "since you promised, you should do it. Unexpectedly, Nangong Qing... Hum!" Before she finished, she suddenly remembered something. According to her understanding of Nangong Qing, he is not such a person. Is there any reason?

    Did something happen temporarily?

    Just thinking, suddenly the carriage stopped, and AO Xiuzhu''s flattering voice came from outside: "Miss Su, I''ll send you a cloak!"

    Yuan Xing rode on his horse and looked at Ao Xiuzhu''s every move with disdain.

    If he dares to covet his princess, he will keep the first part and let him go. As for the empress... He doesn''t mind his own business. Even his majesty didn''t come and the Lord didn''t give orders. Why is he busy? Listen to the princess.

    Su Yi frowned: "qingluan..." she looked worried. She didn''t want Ao Xiuzhu to please so much.

    Luo qingluan smiled and opened the curtain of the car. He saw Ao Xiuzhu standing in front of him, holding a folded plum blossom cloak in his hand. It looked like a good satin material.

    "Miss Su..." seeing that it was Luo qingluan, Ao Xiuzhu was disappointed, but he was still busy and said with a smile: "Oh, please, Miss Luo, this cloak is specially prepared by me. It''s absolutely brand-new. Let Miss Su cover the wind."

    Instead of refusing, Luo qingluan took over the cloak, opened it, looked at it, and said, "well, it''s very good. Thank you, young master Ao, but did you only prepare one? It should be Su Yi''s, but I don''t have it?"

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan said so. Ao Xiuzhu was stunned and uncomfortable: "no, no, I forgot at the next moment, which makes people immediately..."

    "No, I''m kidding."

    Luo qingluan teased him with a smile and said to Su Yi in the carriage, "young master Ao is very interested. Su Yi, aren''t you cold just now? Young master Ao will send you a cloak right away. Come on, have a look."

    Su Yi was very uncomfortable. Looking at Ao Xiuzhu''s expectant face, she could only lean out half of her body and reluctantly said with a smile: "thank you, childe Ao. I really don''t need to..."

    "Don''t give it back to me. Miss Su, stay, or it will be windy on the road and it''s bad to catch a cold." Ao Xiuzhu was afraid that she would refuse, so he quickly left.

    Looking at his back as he left, Luo qingluan put down the curtain of the car, but his voice did not decrease: "young master Ao is really considerate and careful, Suyi, do you think so?"

    "Qingluan, don''t joke." Suyi whispered.

    The cloak in her hand was like a heavy weight, which almost made her unstable. After thinking about it or not, she put it directly beside her, but she remembered the person who should have come but didn''t come. What happened to him? Really don''t want her?

    "Su Yi, don''t think about it. If Nangong Qing really doesn''t come today, don''t think about him."

    Although she felt something was wrong, Luo qingluan tried her best to explain Su Yi: "in fact, as long as you can think about it, there''s nothing wrong with this young master Ao. Compared with Nangong qinghougong, as long as he can devote himself to you, why don''t you consider it?"

    That''s what she said, but Su Yi never forgot: "how can it be so simple? Even if others are good, I can''t..."

    "You just give up."

    Luo qingluan pretended to be angry with her and said, "the more you take Nangong Qing to heart, the more he despises you, okay? Sometimes a man doesn''t know good or bad. If you ignore him, he will come, for example..."

    Her eyes beckoned in front of her, smiling without saying anything.

    Su Yi blushed at her, but she seemed to believe it or not. Obviously, what Luo qingluan said was completely different from what her mother taught her since childhood. But the trust in Luo qingluan has a long history. She almost subconsciously wants to nod.

    "If you don''t believe me, look at it! How will this young master Ao treat us today... Oh, no, it should be you. Why don''t you just, Su Yi, how about you think about young master Ao? Don''t give up your mind. What''s good about Nangong Qing? Do you like the Queen''s identity?"

    "No, qingluan!" Su Yi quickly denied, "don''t get me wrong. I like your majesty. It has nothing to do with his identity, just..." when she thought that she fell in love with Nangong Qing at first sight from the beginning of the girl. For so many years, they still have children. How can she say that she forgot and forget?

    Even if Nangong Qing treats her coldly and has more concubines, she won''t forget him for a while and a half.

    They talked and talked. The carriage shook gently and drove out for half an hour.

    Sure enough, as Luo qingluan expected, Ao Xiuzhu had to find an excuse to talk almost every quarter of an hour. He either gave them something to eat and drink, or asked them if they were tired and whether they wanted to stop and have a rest.

    Otherwise, he would ride a horse and walk beside the carriage, looking stuffy and breathing, but he would seize the time to talk to them. His words were sincere and funny. With his knowledge and humor, Su Yi finally responded politely. Ao Xiuzhu was more interested.

    "Qingluan, how long will it take to get to Puji temple?" Su Yi asked casually.

    She is not too far away, but Ao Xiuzhu is really too enthusiastic. Even if Luo qingluan is in front, she also has a feeling that she can''t resist, and her heart is retreating.

    As soon as he said this, Ao Xiuzhu''s voice immediately sounded: "it''s coming soon. Miss Su is tired? If you''re tired, you can come down and walk. This neighborhood already belongs to Puji temple. The scenery is good."

    Is it? When Su Yi heard what she said, she lifted the curtain of the car and saw that there were sparkling waves not far from the outside. The sun was shining on the river, with golden fish scales. There are countless pear blossoms on both sides of the road, white as clouds, like a straight road to the clouds. When the faint aroma came, Su Yi immediately brightened her eyes.

    "How beautiful."

    Ao Xiuzhu has been paying attention to her. She has forgotten the beautiful scenery along the way.

    "I overheard what Nangong Yu said that day. The Fengshui Pear in Puji temple is very good. It''s delicate and sweet. It''s slag in the mouth. But it''s too early. Only pear flowers can be seen. If you want to eat Fengshui Pear, you can''t, but we can try the unique pear flower honey in Puji temple." Luo qingluan, with a faint smile on her face, raised the curtain of the car and slowly leaned against the car.

    Seeing Luo qingluan getting off the bus, Su Yi hesitated and got off the bus.

    The space on the carriage was narrow, and it was really relaxed and happy to come out. Luo qingluan and Su Yi couldn''t help taking a deep breath while breathing the fragrance of pear flowers in the air.

    "Why don''t we walk slowly?"

    Ao Xiuzhu walked beside with a smile, like a flower escort. His handsome face was like a spring breeze, The voice was gentle to the extreme: "it''s not far away. There''s still time for a cup of tea at most. Follow this road to Puji temple. The incense in Puji temple is very effective, especially for marriage. There are so many pilgrims every day. Even the daughters of countless rich families will come here to incense."

    Luo qingluan deliberately looked around: "but it''s very cold today. I don''t want to see the pilgrims mentioned by young master Ao."

    Ao Xiuzhu was stunned and found something wrong.

    Although he didn''t come to Puji Temple much, he also came a few years ago, and a friend of his also came six months ago. He talked about the grand occasion here casually. At that time, he only listened casually and laughed off. But now look, it''s cold all the way, except that they don''t even have a personal shadow carriage. Where does it look like a famous temple?

    It''s really unusual!

    "Yes, how could this happen?" Ao Xiuzhu couldn''t understand. He frowned. He was afraid there was something wrong. He immediately called a servant: "go ahead and see what happened to Puji temple. Did you close the mountain gate and don''t let people go, otherwise why is it so cold?"

    But for a moment, the servant went and hurried back with a worried face: "the young villa leader is bad. The monk of Puji temple said that today they will not open to the outside world because they have distinguished guests at the door. All pilgrims will come back another day."

    "What? Unexpectedly..." Ao Xiuzhu was surprised. He walked to the door and couldn''t enter?

    Just then, Yuan Xing seemed to find something. His eyes moved and said, "someone is coming."

    Several people immediately looked over, but saw that in the distance, a monk in yellow came with seven or eight little Shamis in green, all of them in their teens, coming with their hands together along the road full of pear flowers. A little older monk looked at Luo qingluan and Su Yi and said respectfully, "little monk Zhiyuan, dare you ask, but Lord Luoshi, Lord Su? Our Abbot has been waiting for a long time."

 Chapter 908

    Not only was Su Yi surprised, but Luo qingluan was even more surprised.

    She doesn''t know the monk, let alone the abbot of Puji temple. She hasn''t been here at all. How can the other party treat them with such great courtesy and respect? Could it be... They said that today''s distinguished guests are here, right?

    "Good master."

    Su Yi was slightly stunned and quickly reacted. She folded her hands, nodded, smiled and said, "how dare you ask the master how to know us? And we are really flattered to meet each other so much."

    "Don''t do that, benefactor su. I''m here to meet two distinguished guests at the Abbot''s command."

    Zhiyuan frowned and dared not look directly at Su Yi. He said respectfully: "since the little monk didn''t pick up the wrong person, please come with the little monk." With that, he closed again and turned back with the little Shami.

    Looking at this sudden scene, Su Yi didn''t know what was going on. Yuan Xing and Yong''an relaxed their vigilance by looking directly at the monks leaving. But Luo qingluan thought for a moment, and had a little guess in her heart, but she was not sure.

    Puji temple incense works well. It''s good to hear Nangong Yu talk about it. It used to be a royal temple in the northern Yue State. The Empress Dowager of the former dynasty invited the abbot of Puji temple to worship the Buddha and preach Scriptures every year, which is very respected. Although North Vietnam is now destroyed, Puji temple still has a special position in the hearts of Beijun people. If they can be honored by the abbot of Puji temple, why

    The abbot must know their true identity!

    Thinking of this, the answer was simple. Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing.

    "Miss Luo, what''s the matter with you? Do you have any orders?" Yuan Xing asked.

    He also felt that Gu was strange and unexpected. There must be a reason. He absolutely dared not be careless.

    "Nothing. I just thought of something. Let''s go." She smiled.

    Before, she also guessed why Nangong Qing broke his appointment. It turned out that he didn''t break his appointment, but had been ready long ago. He went to Puji temple to prepare himself. Even other pilgrims were not allowed to come. He also sent out the abbot. It seems that Nangong Qing wants to defeat Ao Xiuzhu''s arrogance for the first time!

    "Qingluan, we......" Su Yi hesitated and didn''t know whether to go.

    "Let''s go. It''ll be noon if we delay any more." Luo qingluan took her and smiled, but he didn''t say what he expected. "The masters have come to invite us in person. Can''t we go? We''ve all come to see what''s going on."

    Su Yi was also really curious. Hearing the speech, she nodded. They accelerated their steps a little and went forward.

    Ao Xiuzhu stood where he was and paused before catching up: "Miss Su, Miss Luo, are you familiar with the abbot of Puji temple?" He looked surprised and couldn''t hide his face.

    As far as he heard, Xianyun, the abbot of Puji temple, was a famous monk in North Vietnam in the previous dynasty. He was once granted a national teacher by the emperor of North Vietnam, but he was politely rejected and respected. Master Xianyun''s fairy tales are rare. He often travels around. He has a unique interpretation of Buddhism. He can be called a peerless expert.

    Ao Xiuzhu never thought he could see Master Xianyun today. He could only walk with Luo qingluan and Su Yi, watch the scenery and eat vegetarian food. How could he know such an unexpected situation.

    "Young master Ao, it''s our first time to come to Beijun. How can we get familiar with the abbot?" Su Yi said.

    Luo qingluan naturally wouldn''t say that she had been to North Vietnam, but said, "we don''t know the abbot, do we know young master Ao?"

    Ao Xiuzhu, who asked this question, was ashamed and smiled twice.

    But then he was shocked. After thinking for a few times, he saw that the Mountain Gate of Puji temple was in front of him. He couldn''t help slowing down and whispered, "in that case, don''t you think it''s strange that the two girls never knew each other and haven''t dealt with each other? Why did master Xianyun send someone to meet us and... Even other pilgrims refuse in advance? It''s really strange."

    After stopping to look back at him, Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "what''s strange about this? Maybe we have a fate with the master. Young master Ao, don''t think so much. Anyway, we''re all here. Just go in and have a look."

    With that, she took Su Yi''s hand and walked up the steps step by step.

    The Mountain Gate of Puji temple is tall and simple, and the dark and fine black stone is carefully carved. In the middle, the three words "Puji Temple" are written in gold. The inscription is impressively the name of the Taizu emperor of North Vietnam in the previous dynasty. It has withstood the wind and sun for hundreds of years, but it still stands, just like at the beginning. If the columns at the bottom of the mountain gate are not covered with green moss, I''m afraid no one can see the erosion of years.

    Ninety nine steps are not long. It''s nothing for Luo qingluan, but for a weak woman like Su Yi, it''s a matter of effort. Halfway through, her legs became soft and panting, and she had to stop against Luo qingluan.

    "Miss Su, you''re tired. Just have a rest." Ao Xiuzhu''s intimate way almost didn''t come to help.

    Su Yi shook her head gently and didn''t even have the strength to say anything. Luo qingluan just wanted to help her, and suddenly felt something different in front of her. Looking up, I saw countless monks at the end of the steps. They lined up and went down. They stood on both sides of the steps and stood respectfully together, looking like a respectful welcome.

    Nangong Qing, who had never appeared, stood at the end of the steps and at the gate of Puji temple, looking so domineering and dignified. Su Yi looked up, her heart suddenly, her eyes staring straight ahead, almost stunned.

    "Your Majesty..."

    Luo qingluan quickly pinched her. Su Yicai reacted, but he was still stunned: "he, how could he be here?"

    I never thought that Nangong Qing would be in Puji temple. Didn''t he come?

    Staring at the man who yearns for him so much, Su Yi is a little crazy. She quickly takes back her eyes and doesn''t dare to look again, but her heart beats more and more. Holding Luo qingluan''s hand tightly, Su Yi was at a loss. She was disappointed all the way. She thought Nangong Qing didn''t care about her and wouldn''t come. As a result... He had already arrived at Puji temple and was ready.

    If Su Yi doesn''t know that Nangong Qing is the reason for her previous greeting at this time, she will be too stupid.

    Ao Xiuzhu was also shocked. The man in front... Isn''t it the man who argued with him at the press conference yesterday? Why is he here, and he''s not small, very imposing?

    Nangong Qing was domineering and walked down step by step towards Su Yi.

    It seemed that there was no one in the world, and there was only this woman in his eyes. He stared at Su Yi for a moment, his eyes were eager and full of possession. Dozens of steps, but a moment later, Nangong Qing stood on the higher steps of Su Yi and Luo qingluan. Finally, the corners of his lips raised and smiled.

    "Coming?" The voice is very gentle, long lost attachment.

    "Yes." Suyi responded like a mosquito and lowered her head.

    "It has been arranged. Let''s go. Master Xianyun is waiting for us." Nangong Qing said, reaching out to lead Su Yi.

    When Luo qingluan was flying around, Nangong Qing was empty. She frowned and whispered to Su Yi, "what''s the panic? Don''t let him take advantage of it. Forgive him so soon. Don''t forget what I told you!"

    Suddenly, Su Yi''s face became cold.

    How could she forget what happened so soon? His indifference, his ruthlessness, if she hadn''t left the harem to Beijun, let him taste the taste of loss, I''m afraid he is still in love with Princess Yao, and would have left her out of the sky?

    "Who are you and why are you here?" At the same time, Ao Xiuzhu also reacted.

    This man is obviously interested in Su Yi!

    And looking at their faces, it was clear that they were acquaintances, and they didn''t know what stories they had. If he is not careful, he will not know if his sweetheart is robbed. No wonder... Yesterday he said he wanted to buy some jewelry for Suyi. This man openly opposed him. It turned out that he didn''t give up on Suyi!

    Ao Xiuzhu was alert and looked at Nangong Qing like a rival in love. The latter also looked heavy, but he didn''t mean to answer at all. He just looked at Luo qingluan and said, "well, she''s a little tired. Qingluan, hold her more and come up slowly. I''ll go and talk to master Xianyun first. Fast food is almost ready."

    Looking at Nangong Qing turning away, Ao Xiuzhu ignored him at all. Ao Xiuzhu rushed up in two steps on the spot and stretched out his hand to buckle Nangong Qing''s shoulder.

    Suddenly, Nangong Qing turned to avoid him, looked at him with a gloomy face and said nothing. But the hostility in his eyes did not converge, as if Ao Xiuzhu would be impolite as long as he moved again.

    "Who the hell are you?" Ao Xiuzhu was surprised by Nangong Qing''s skill and was immediately like a great enemy.

    His skill was quick and unexpected just now. Unexpectedly, the other party was still calm. Obviously, his skill was extraordinary and was not inferior to him.

    "You don''t deserve to know!" Nangong Qing said coldly.

    "You......" Ao Xiuzhu''s complexion was stagnant. He couldn''t help but slap Nangong Qing on the spot.

    Nangong Qing was equally attentive, with a hook in the corner of his lips and a slap in the face. They only heard a loud bang. They flew out at the same time and landed steadily on the steps, a distance of more than ten steps.

    Su Yi panicked and couldn''t help shouting. Luo qingluan said, "what are you worried about? If they want to fight, they will fight! Don''t look at the place, the quiet place of Buddhism, can they be presumptuous?"

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an quietly stood by Luo qingluan and Su Yi without moving.

    Their purpose is only to protect Luo qingluan. This is the first thing. They won''t care about anyone without her command. And according to their eyesight, it can be seen at a glance that Ao Xiuzhu is not Nangong Qing''s opponent, so there is no need to worry.

    "Suyi, don''t forget what I told you." Luo qingluan looked at her carefully.

    Yes, how can Su Yi forget?

    Luo qingluan has been helping her. She remembers every word she says. If she can''t see Nangong Qing''s sincerity and let him learn not to cherish it, she really would rather not have him.

    After a short rest, Su Yi regained her spirits and continued to move forward with Luo qingluan.

    When passing by Nangong Qing and AO Xiuzhu, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Nangong Qing, but said to Ao Xiuzhu, "childe Ao, it''s not suitable to use force in the place of Buddhism. Since we''re here to play, let''s relax."

    Looking at the back of the two women, Ao Xiuzhu was suddenly happy, but Nangong Qing''s face was cold.

 Chapter 909

    Ao Xiuzhu is extremely happy. She has been courteous all the way and has not seen Su Yi give much preferential treatment. Now she confronts her rival in love. Su Yi only makes him relax. She doesn''t care about the opposite one at all. It seems that she has more advantages than her old friend.

    Nangong Qing is not happy at the moment. It seems that Su Yi is really frustrated with herself, so she will be so cold to herself.

    Nangong Qing can''t help remembering the wonderful time they had spent for more than a year. He used to be the only one in Suyi''s eye center, but now

    Nangong Qing didn''t realize the importance of the queen Suyi to herself before. Even her sudden trip to Beijun was really beyond his expectation, but in order to recover the queen, at first, he only wanted to stabilize the harem and their son.

    But now seeing the suitor Su Yi met after she left the palace, Nangong Qing was really unhappy and jealous.

    Just waiting in the temple, I thought there were only Su Yi and Luo qingluan, but I didn''t want to. Ao Xiuzhu was also accompanied all the way. Nangong Qing couldn''t help eating when he remembered the situation that Ao Xiuzhu tried to help Su Yi just now.

    Nangong Qing looks at Ao Xiuzhu opposite and is even more angry, but Su Yi has already reminded that this is the pure land of Buddhism. If you do it again here, you really lose your identity, so you can only give up.

    Once again, he cast a warning look at Ao Xiuzhu, and Nangong Qing''s superior''s domineering spirit was fully open.

    Ao Xiuzhu was really restrained at this glance. As a person in the Jianghu, such a king''s spirit really surprised him and made him more curious about Nangong Qing''s identity.

    But Ao Xiuzhu suddenly reacted. He almost wanted to give in to his anger just now. He couldn''t help regretting. He stared back reluctantly. All his anger just disappeared returned. Nangong Qing didn''t wait for AO Xiuzhu to make any more moves, so he turned and walked towards the temple.

    Just climbed two steps and stopped again.

    Without looking back, Nangong Qing only said faintly: "young master Ao, I hope you understand your identity. People who shouldn''t covet, you''d better give up your idea as soon as possible." Then he brushed his sleeve and left.

    Ao Xiuzhu naturally understood Nangong Qing''s disdain for him. After sneering, he was very angry, but Miss Su had told to play easily, and it was not easy to make trouble again, so he had to give up and walked in the direction of Su Yi''s departure.

    After Su Yi and Luo qingluan had a good rest after a cup of tea, the little monk led them to meet Master Xianyun.

    When they arrived, abbot Xianyun was painting. When he saw them coming, he just nodded and continued to draw.

    When Luo qingluan saw that the master was concentrating on painting, it was not good to disturb him at this time, and it was even worse to peep into the unfinished works of others, so he could only look around.

    At this time, they are in the studio next to master Xianyun''s bedroom where they receive visitors on weekdays, which is connected with the lake in the temple. The studio extends into the lake and is supported by pillars, like standing on the lake. There are carved wooden windows on three sides of the studio near the lake. At this time, the window lattice is wide open, and the beauty of the lake is also reflected in the eyes.

    Now it is the pear blossom season. The lotus has not yet opened, but the scenery in the lake has not been reduced by half. The lotus is sharp and Tingting, the lotus leaves are half rolled, and the reflection of the blue sky in the lake has provoked dragonflies to explore the blue sky again and again, but in vain. It has only aroused circles of ripples and scattered layer by layer.

    The pear blossom scenery in the distance is not willing to be enchanting. Just raise your eyes, you are eager to show beauty.

    Although Luo qingluan also has broad knowledge, she is also fascinated by the beautiful scenery around the studio.

    Looking at Su Yi again, she was originally the queen of the deep palace. Although she had a prominent position, she could only be imprisoned in the deep palace all day. She had never seen such magnificent scenery and was only interested in enjoying the beautiful scenery.

    Master Xianyun is really vulgar. He can draw safely even if there are strangers in the room.

    The word "Jing" hanging above the desk in the room is where the master''s skill lies.

    Quiet, quiet, quiet, Jing Jing, Luo qingluan admired the master''s skill.

    Look again, the desk is made of red sandalwood. Red sandalwood is rare and cherished by the world. It seems that Puji temple is indeed a royal temple of the previous dynasty. It is needless to say its financial resources. All the items displayed on the table are extraordinary. The master really has good taste.

    Luo qingluan was looking at these. Suddenly he heard footsteps. The master never stopped writing.

    When someone came into the studio, master Xianyun just finished his painting.

    Nangong Qing came in and saw that Su Yi was attracted by the beautiful scenery in the lake. She just stood by the window and didn''t even notice when she came in. It was Luo qingluan who made a sound to remind him. Su Yi found that Nangong Qing, who came in, couldn''t resist looking at his eyebrows, but couldn''t stand the reminder of Luo qingluan in his head. He looked at him wrong and didn''t look at him anymore.

    Master Xianyun put down his brush and was about to ask the monks to pour tea for them. Suddenly, he saw another person enter.

    It was Ao Xiuzhu. Nangong Qing was disgusted when he saw Ao Xiuzhu. Ao Xiuzhu really didn''t take his warning seriously, but he came up again.

    After Ao Xiuzhu came in, he arched his hand at master Xianyun, "Ao Xiuzhu of benlei mountain villa has seen master Xianyun."

    The master nodded and waved again, and four monks brought tea.

    "Please give me your advice."

    What the master painted is a landscape painting. The whole painting is natural, with a natural and unrestrained meaning of idle clouds and wild cranes.

    Ao Xiuzhu was surprised to see the master''s paintings.

    He heard early that master Xianyun''s paintings in Puji temple, especially landscape paintings, are unique, but he also heard that master paintings are not easy to show people, so few people see Master paintings. Even master paintings circulating in the market are mostly fakes, and dignitaries are proud to have master paintings collected.

    Nangong Qingjian''s landscape paintings are also amazing, but he is the head of a country. He has a wide range of knowledge. He is not only amazing, but also does not appear on his face. He just nods to show his appreciation.

    Master Xianyun knew Nangong Qing''s identity, and knew the identity of Su Yi and Luo qingluan''s Queen and princess.

    Although he is a Buddhist and detached from the secular world, even though he doesn''t have to worry about the turbulence of the imperial court and the change of masters, the people who have been under the jurisdiction of Beijun are also concerned by the master.

    Master Xianyun went to Nangong Qing and said faintly, "Nangong childe, can you write an inscription for this painting?"

    Nangong Qing said, "master''s paintings are so vulgar that they are peerless without inscriptions. How can I paint snakes and feet?"

    Master Xianyun heard it and said with a smile, "young master, it''s ridiculous."

    Abbot Xianyun''s obviously respectful attitude towards Nangong Qing aroused Ao Xiuzhu''s dissatisfaction.

    What is Nangong Qing''s identity? First, Puji temple is such a big temple. For this person, other pilgrims are blocked. Then, master Xianyun pays attention to Nangong Qing everywhere.

    Ao Xiuzhu didn''t think that Nangong Qing was the current emperor of Western Chu in Nanyue. Naturally, he wouldn''t think that the beauty in his heart was the empress of Western Chu.

    At this time, Ao Xiuzhu''s heart was only dissatisfied. He only felt that master Xianyun was not as secular as the rumors. It must be Nangong Qing who donated more sesame oil money to get such preferential treatment.

    Ao Xiuzhu''s mouth is curled. Will the young villa leader of benlei mountain villa have no money? This monk is really stupid. He is called an eminent monk in vain!

    Su Yi likes the master''s painting very much. Her eyes are fixed on the landscape painting. Although the landscape painting does not have the beautiful color of the outside scenery, it only has different ink depths. The sidewalk makes the spring scenery pleasant.

    As a former Miss of the Marquis of Wei Yang and now the queen of the Western Chu state, Su Yi has few opportunities to come out. I''m afraid she can''t expect to play like this in the future. If she can collect such a good work and enjoy it from time to time, it must be better.

    Su Yi''s love for paintings is very obvious for the two men who pay attention to her. Obviously, if you can give the paintings to Su Yi at this time, you will be able to please her.

    This information is very timely for AO Xiuzhu. He is worried about today''s trip. He has been courting Su Yi all the way, but he doesn''t seem to have an appetite for beauty.

    So Ao Xiuzhu directly called his little boy and asked him to take out all the silver tickets he carried and want to change the master''s paintings.

    "Master, aomou really likes this work. These silver coins are counted as aomou''s modest contribution to the temple. I hope the master can complete it."

    Master Xianyun didn''t expect Ao Xiuzhu to move like this and waved his hand again and again.

    Ao Xiuzhu still refused to give up. Master Xianyun was helpless. He folded his hands and said, "young master Ao, I''m really sorry. Today this painting has been given to young master Nangong, and thank you for your love."

    Ao Xiuzhu heard that he was even more angry, but he was helpless. Nangong Qing was really wrong with him.

    Now Ao Xiuzhu has confirmed Nangong Qing''s Thoughts on Su Yi. This painting must be prepared by Nangong Qing for Su Yi.

    It seems that this opponent should not be underestimated.

    Su Yi could only sigh when she heard the master say that the painting had long been owned by Nangong Qing. This painting has no chance with her. According to Nangong Qing''s past behavior, this painting will be rewarded to imperial concubine Yao.

    At the thought of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but drop her head. Yes, there is another imperial concubine Yao in Nangong Qing''s harem. What are you looking forward to.

    Seeing Su Yi drooping her head, Nangong Qing guessed that Su Yiding thought of her previous practice and felt more ashamed of Su Yi.

    Sure enough, after really taking her to heart, I couldn''t see her sad at all.

    Then he took Su Yi''s hand and whispered to Su Yi, "if you like it, how about I give you this painting?"

    Su Yi is stiff since she is held by Nangong Qing. When she hears Nangong Qing''s gentle words, she thinks she is dreaming and can''t help being stunned.

    Luo qingluan saw Su Yi''s panic that she was just fooled by Nangong Qing''s hand. She couldn''t help complaining. How can she correct Nangong Qing''s temperament and let him know how to cherish himself.

    Seeing that Su Yi was stunned, Luo qingluan went straight over, took Su Yi''s hand out of Nangong Qing''s palm and said, "you don''t have to send pictures when you send them."

    Nangong Qing can only smile bitterly at this. It seems that Su Yi has this sister. He has to spend more time.

 Chapter 910

    Luo qingluan pulled his hand out of Nangong Qing''s palm, and Su Yicai finally came back.

    Nangong Qing gave the painting to herself this time instead of taking it back to the palace and leaving it to imperial concubine Yao. She was very happy.

    After all, Su Yigui is the queen. Even if imperial concubine Yao makes a big storm, she can''t shake Su Yi''s position, but for Nangong Qing''s move, Su Yi values the friendship.

    It was beyond Su Yi''s expectation that Nangong Qing could really appear in the temple today.

    Along the way, Su Yi''s expectation of seeing Nangong Qing had long passed away, but it was precisely because of the expectation that Nangong Qing suddenly appeared in disappointment, and all kinds of in the temple showed that Nangong Qing had been waiting early and ready.

    Thinking of this, Su Yi blushed. The satisfaction brought by surprise in disappointment was enormous.

    The hand held by Nangong Qing just now seems to keep the temperature in his palm. It rises from the palm inch by inch, and the warmth flows into his heart. It forces his cheeks, and his red face seems to be steaming heat.

    At the sight of her appearance, Luo qingluan understood Su Yi''s deep affection for Nangong Qing. Although when she agreed to go to Beijun that day, her words were full of despair for Nangong Qing, how could it dissipate so easily after all?

    Luo qingluan hooked the corner of his mouth and whispered in Su Yi''s ear, "Nangong Qing is really good. You can be so sincere. If you were me, you would want to recover from being hurt by Nalan night. I''m afraid it would be difficult to go to the blue sky."

    She couldn''t help thinking about Nalan night in her heart. Now looking at the situation of Nangong Qing and Su Yi, she missed him who stayed in the capital with her son. She really missed him after leaving for so long.

    I don''t know how he and his son are now.

    Luo qingluan looked at Su Yi''s blushing cheeks and gently shook his head and smiled.

    Su Yi was somewhat shy and despised herself in her heart: "Su Yi, Su Yi, why are you so worthless, alas..."

    On one side, Ao Xiuzhu himself lost face when master Xianyun didn''t give the painting to himself, but gave it to Nangong Qing. When Nangong Qing gave the painting to Su Yi, he even directly held Su Yi''s hand, and his anger surged up.

    He grabbed Nangong Qing''s arm. Ao Xiuzhu said angrily, "I hope you can respect yourself. Don''t move."

    Master Xianyun smiled. Seeing that Ao Xiuzhu was so rude to Nangong Qing, he guessed that Ao Xiuzhu must not know Nangong Qing''s imperial identity, nor that Miss Su is the queen of Western Chu.

    He was a monk, detached from the secular world and didn''t talk about love, but because of this detachment, he saw the love disputes in the world more clearly. If this young master Ao has been infatuated with the empress, he is afraid that he will suffer more in the future.

    However, although he was in Puji temple, he was only an outsider for the love of mortals. Naturally, he would not directly admonish Ao Xiuzhu. He could only try his best not to offend Nangong Qing.

    Master Xianyun stepped forward, folded his hands with AO Xiuzhu and Nangong Qing, and slowly said, "Amitabha, childe Ao, childe Nangong, the Buddha is quiet. I hope you two don''t get angry."

    Hearing this, Nangong Qing pulled out his arm held by AO Xiuzhu, sneered and said, "don''t worry, master, I respect the master and won''t disturb the peace of the Buddhism. As for some people, I''m not sure. It''s better to let someone drive him out."

    "You..." it was only at this meeting that I knew Nangong Qing''s surname. I was more certain that he was also a member of Nangong royal family. Otherwise, how could I get such an attitude from the second Lord Nangong Yu and master Xianyun? Ao Xiuzhu was very angry and his face was green, but he couldn''t lose his sense of propriety in front of Su Yi. He was just dissatisfied and sneered: "it''s been a bad day, but I won''t care about it, hum!"

    Su Yi looked at the two people''s argument and felt that she should say something to make the atmosphere between them more harmonious, but she couldn''t say it, and Luo qingluan didn''t give her this opportunity.

    Directly pulled Su Yi, Luo qingluan shook his head and motioned her not to speak.

    She smiled and said to Ao Xiuzhu and Nangong Qing, "you''d better not be so tit for tat. After all, Su Yi came out to play and still wants to relax. She doesn''t want to spoil the fun because of you two. If you are good for Miss Su, you''d better get along well."

    With that, Luo qingluan took Su Yi and left.

    The scenery in the temple is so beautiful that how can you waste your time watching the two men argue?

    This is the reason Luo qingluan told Su Yi on the way.

    Although Su Yi couldn''t stop wanting to see Nangong Qing, at present, it''s also embarrassing between them like just now. It''s better to come out and enjoy the scenery as qingluan said. As for her feelings with Nangong Qing, let it be.

    Luo qingluan and Su Yi enjoyed the beautiful scenery in the temple all the way. Led by the little monk, they slowly walked to their resting place. In the quiet and elegant wing room, when the door was opened, there was a faint smell of pear flowers. Then a monk presented the already prepared vegetarian Zhai, which was exquisite and small. All kinds of cakes and teas made people move at a glance.

    After eating vegetarian food, Su Yi and Luo qingluan sat together chatting.

    "Su Yi, you were really soft on Nangong Qing just now. Are you moved to him again?" Luo qingluan asked casually, holding a cup of tea in his hand.

    Su Yi hung her head and hesitated. She was very shy when her good friend saw what was on her mind. At the same time, she thought of Luo qingluan''s advice to herself. She couldn''t help but be more ashamed of herself.

    Hanging her head, Su Yi smiled apologetically and said, "qingluan, I''m sorry. I remember everything you told me, but... As soon as he held my hand, I..."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t bear to scold her because she was in such a mood.

    She could only open her mouth again and said, "Suyi, you don''t have to apologize to me. In fact, at the beginning, I advised you to give Ao Xiuzhu a chance. I just hope you can open your heart, not just obsession with Nangong Qing. It doesn''t mean that you really feel bad about Nangong Qing again."

    Seeing Su Yi''s still hanging head and turning to one side, Luo qingluan then said, "Nangong Qing is really regretful now and must be affectionate to you, but you must see it clearly this time! See what you want, understand your feelings, and then stick to your choice."

    Listening to Luo qingluan''s persuasion, Su Yi nodded silently. She didn''t understand Luo qingluan''s kindness. She must want to be able not to regret her choice in the future.

    Do you really accept Nangong Qing''s kindness now? Su Yi doesn''t have an accurate answer in her heart.

    Su Yi thought of the imperial concubine Yao in the palace, the neglect of Nangong Qing, the rise of Empress Dowager Wang, and the boring life in the harem... But she couldn''t help hesitating when she thought of her son, who was soft, cute and talkative.

    Suyi silently clenched her fist, which was more like clenching her heart. For the time being, she still couldn''t make a choice. Let''s go step by step.

    After tea and a short rest, Su Yi and Luo qingluan visited the temple in the afternoon. The huge Puji temple is picturesque, elegant and pleasant, and white pear flowers are in full bloom everywhere. Honey bees in early spring are buzzing, busy and sweet.

    After more than an hour of running on the road, Su Yi was extremely tired. After having dinner with Luo qingluan, she rested early.

    But the silence of the temple seems to be broken by someone.

    At night, Su Yi and Luo qingluan stayed in the connected room. They slept soundly, but there was always some sound. In the silent night, it seems so abrupt.

    Su Yi was too tired in the daytime, so she just complained about these voices and went to sleep again. But Luo qingluan has experienced many things for a long time. Of course, she knows what must have happened to such an abrupt voice.

    When she got up from her bed, Luo qingluan dressed and went outside the room to have a look.

    The voice was faint and unreal. Luo qingluan was worried about Su Yi, so she went directly to the next room. Seeing her coming, Ruyi pearl quickly turned on the lamp and greeted her: "Miss Luo, what''s the matter?"

    "I heard a voice. How''s the queen? Are you okay?" Luo qingluan lowered his voice and asked.

    After a flash of surprise, pearl said, "my mother has fallen asleep and hasn''t woken up. We all guard her."

    "Well, you keep an eye on it. If you have something to shout about, someone is protecting you outside." Luo qingluan breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t want to wake Su Yi up. He ordered them to take more care of her, so he went back.

    Out of Su Yi''s room, the strange sound had disappeared, as if it had been just an illusion. Luo qingluan looked far away, reached out and waved. Immediately, a dark shadow jumped down from the opposite roof, but it was Yuan Xing.

    "Why did miss wake up?" Yuan Xing asked her.

    "Is everything all right?" Luo qingluan asked, gathering his shawl.

    "There was something moving just now. Yongan has rushed there. It should be all right. Don''t worry, miss." Yuan Xing said in a deep voice.

    In that case, Luo qingluan didn''t care and went back to sleep.

    Early the next morning, Luo qingluan woke up early, but she always felt uneasy, as if something had happened.

    However, for a moment, some monks said that there was an accident in the temple last night, and two monks had died. The body was killed with a knife. It was crisp and clean, and the blood dyed the monk''s clothes red.

    Seeing the two bodies in the courtyard, Su Yi turned white and felt disgusted. Ao Xiuzhu quickly followed all kinds of care in the past, which made Nangong Qing black.

    It''s so lively here, and so is Luo qingluan.

    Fortunately, she was well-informed and had been used to this scene. She was still calm in the face of the two bodies.

    Standing where she was, Luo qingluan did not move. Only the monk went to check the injury on the body. But just a moment later, two more monks ran over and shouted, "no, senior brother, we found another injured girl in the back mountain. She is still alive!"

    "What?" Luo qingluan was surprised and hurried over, "take me to have a look."

    Where are the other women in the temple except them? No pilgrims entered the temple yesterday. The injured woman must have a problem. If we could save her, we would know what happened last night.

 Chapter 911

    Rao Shiluo qingluan has seen many kinds of injuries, but he is still a little surprised to see such injuries! She was covered with blood. I don''t know how much blood she shed. Her face was covered with blood. You can imagine what kind of poison she was subjected to at that time. Such an injury is still a girl''s family. Alas, I don''t know what deep hatred it is.

    Although the woman had fainted, her blood color didn''t show. It was clear that she hadn''t stopped her blood yet. Luo qingluan only looked at it and immediately said, "go and prepare hot water, gauze and hemostasis powder immediately."

    Dai Yue watched, her nervous hands clenched, immediately greeted several accompanying girls, quickly carried the woman into the inner room and carefully got it on the bed.

    Although the injury looked serious, it was fortunately not life-threatening. Luo qingluan quickly took off the woman''s ragged coat and drugged her wound one by one. Although it is a temple here, it is fortunately that some basic drugs and, soon, some small wounds stopped bleeding, but there is still a deep bone wound at the bottom of the right chest.

    "Miss, is she all right?" Dai Yue asked anxiously and handed the dried white towel to Luo qingluan from time to time.

    "Nothing, but... Her injury is not light. If she can live to this day, she should have martial arts." While busy, Luo qingluan said, but she was a little embarrassed.

    The woman''s other injuries are all right. There is only one below her chest. If she hits the left, I''m afraid she''s dead. But now there is still blood flow. It seems that the basic hemostatic powder is useless and needs to be configured with better efficacy.

    "Daiyue, you help her clean up the blood stain on her face. I''ll go out for a while." Luo qingluan got up and said. Dai Yue nodded and immediately wiped the unconscious woman''s face with a white towel.

    As soon as Luo qingluan came to the door, Nangong Qing and AO Xiuzhu, who were waiting outside, immediately surrounded him: "how, Miss Luo."

    They were not worried that the woman was dead, but they were very alert that they were in danger last night. If they didn''t find out what was going on, they were afraid that something would happen again.

    Just then, Dai Yue''s startled voice came from the room: "ah! Miss, come quickly..."

    Without thinking, Nangong Qing and AO Xiuzhu rushed in immediately. Luo qingluan frowned and heard Ao Xiuzhu rush in the wing room and exclaimed: "what? It''s..."

    Ao Xiuzhu couldn''t believe his eyes. He looked straight at the bed. The unconscious woman''s face was as white as a piece of paper, but that face

    "Oriental girl? How could..."

    Luo qingluan also hurried in. When she saw the face of the woman who had just healed the injury, she only felt that her temple was sudden. She didn''t expect it to be Dongfang zhidie. The young woman lying on the bed was injured and almost died. Unexpectedly, she was Dongfang zhidie who had been missing for more than ten days!

    What''s going on? Why does Dongfang Zhi butterfly appear in Puji temple?

    Who was she attacked last night and what happened? In this way, the Buddhist Pure Land is not quiet!

    Luo qingluan''s face became more and more dignified. It seems that the strange sound heard last night was that someone was killing in this temple. It is not known whether the target of the attack was Dongfang zhidie or whether she was seriously injured and affected the monks in the temple.

    "This, this..." Ao Xiuzhu was shocked and inexplicable. He really didn''t expect to meet Dongfang zhidie in Puji temple. He didn''t expect to meet Dongfang zhidie in this way.

    Although he has no affection for the forced fiancee, he is still his fiancee in name after all. Although Dongfang zhidie has washed the blood now, her small face is white without a trace of blood, and her body is scarred, which is even more terrible.

    Ao Xiuzhu''s reaction aroused Nangong Qing''s suspicion.

    Nangong Qing stared at Ao Xiuzhu, and his eyebrows gradually grew depressed. He couldn''t see that Ao Xiuzhu was chasing Su Yi, and he was still a Jianghu person. Who knows his heart?

    Now, all kinds of signs show that Ao Xiuzhu has a deep relationship with the seriously injured woman, but he tries his best to pursue Su Yi. It seems that there must be something strange.

    "You are so abnormal, but there is a ghost in your heart?" Nangong Qing asked directly, with a heavy complexion.

    The sound attracted the attention of the people from the seriously injured woman.

    Su Yi, Luo qingluan, the accompanying escort girl, and several Puji Temple monks standing at the door all turned their eyes to Ao Xiuzhu.

    Ao Xiuzhu didn''t react from the impact of Dongfang zhidie''s serious injury. Ao Xiuzhu was puzzled by Nangong Qing''s words. Now he saw everyone casting suspicious eyes on him, and suddenly found that he had to explain it quickly.

    "No, it has nothing to do with me. Why do you look at me like that?" Ao Xiuzhu pleaded.

    "You know her!" Nangong Qing said sharply, "what you just said has been made clear. Don''t want to deny it again!"

    "She, she is..."

    In front of Su Yi, Ao Xiuzhu blushed and couldn''t say "she''s my fiancee".

    Su Yi just finished vomiting and rinsed his mouth. At this time, he was standing next to Luo qingluan, staring at him in amazement and curiosity. Ao Xiuzhu felt uncomfortable when he was seen. He knew that once he said it, he reminded Su Yi that he still had a nominally fiancee. Su Yi''s impression of him can be imagined.

    His hands, which were hanging on both sides, rubbed nervously. From time to time, he looked at Su Yi and Luo qingluan, looking very embarrassed and guilty.

    Luo qingluan naturally knew about Ao Xiuzhu. He didn''t say anything. He just wanted to see how he answered.

    "Hum, if you hesitate, there must be a ghost! How dare you commit an attack in Puji temple! Somebody, take it down for me!" He felt Ao Xiuzhu had something to do with it, and Nangong Qing immediately shouted. If he had not thought that Su Yi and Luo qingluan were both present, he would have done it directly.

    The monks around subconsciously prepared to move forward and control Ao Xiuzhu. Luo qingluan finally said, "wait!"

    Just now Ao Xiuzhu looked so embarrassed. She just felt funny, so she didn''t help him explain. She just watched the play. But now, Nangong Qing has determined that Ao Xiuzhu is the murderer. If you don''t explain, I''m afraid it will eventually make things more complicated, so he quickly stopped Nangong Qing''s order.

    When Nangong Qing heard Luo qingluan''s stop, he suddenly turned back and said, "qingluan, what are you doing? He must be hiding some secret. You must not consider the kindness of women and people, but only your acquaintance with him for a few days."

    Luo qingluan suddenly felt speechless. Is this Nangong Qing so eager?

    woman ''s soft nature? What kind of person is she Luo qingluan?

    With a slight frown, Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Qing discontentedly and said faintly: "young master Ao is reluctant to speak frankly. There must be his scruples. To tell the truth, I didn''t recognize her before. Dongfang girl is actually the fiancee selected for young master Ao''s family. It''s understandable that young master Ao can recognize her at a glance."

    With theout much explanation, Luo qingluan just said that Dongfang zhidie was Ao Xiuzhu''s fiancee, so she stopped again.

    This can only prove that Ao Xiuzhu recognizes Dongfang Zhi butterfly, not directly prove that Ao Xiuzhu is the murderer, but it can not completely eliminate the suspicion for AO Xiuzhu. There are still many doubts about how Dongfang zhidie came here and how she was seriously injured.

    "Young master Ao, Dongfang girl is not only your fiancee, but also has nothing to do with the rest of us. Did she come to you? What''s the matter? Do you know why Dongfang girl is here? After all, Puji temple is quiet and not a place for revenge and provocation."

    "Miss Luo, although I and I are the nominally fiance of Dongfang girl, I have absolutely no connection with her. How can I know what happened? I really don''t know."

    Ao Xiuzhu hurriedly explained that he was more worried that Su Yi misunderstood him. As soon as he explained to Luo qingluan, he hurried to see Su Yi''s reaction.

    The consternation in Suyi''s eyes was natural. Ao Xiuzhu couldn''t tell whether she was afraid of it or disgusted with him. She kept silent, which made him more and more flustered. Now look at Luo qingluan and say that Dongfang zhidie is his fiancee, but there is no response. Is it because he doesn''t care about him?

    "Miss Su, don''t get me wrong. Dongfang zhidie''s injury really has nothing to do with me. Although I have no affection for her, I really want to withdraw my marriage. However, our two families used to be friends, and I have always regarded her as my sister. How can I do this poison? Miss Su, I really didn''t hurt her!"

    Su Yi was already weak. She had just witnessed such a bloody scene and had just vomited, so now she felt even more headache. Ao Xiuzhu kept explaining in front of her at this time, which inevitably upset her.

    "Young master Ao, you don''t have to explain to me." Su Yi couldn''t help but speak. After that, she stopped paying attention to Ao Xiuzhu, who seemed to be hit by her indifference.

    She whispered, "qingluan, Dongfang girl is still seriously injured. Your medical skills are extraordinary. Please treat her quickly. I''m afraid it''s not good to drag on."

    Reminded by Su Yi, Luo qingluan knew that it was more important to treat Dongfang zhidie quickly than to find out the murderer. After all, she was so seriously injured that she could not be delayed.

    Luo qingluan went to the bed, took Dongfang zhidie''s arm and put her hand on her pulse. While taking a pulse, he called the guards Yuan Xing and Yong''an to ask if they found anything last night.

    "Miss, can I help you?" Yuan Xing and Yong''an asked.

    "Did you notice anything unusual last night? Do you know what happened?"

    Yuan Xingxian reported back: "Miss Hui, my subordinates did hear suspicious news last night, but my subordinates'' main task this time is to protect your safety, so my subordinates stayed to protect the young lady and only let Yong''an chase out."

    Yong''an also hurriedly replied: "Miss Hui, after my subordinates chased out last night, I did see a suspicious figure, but my subordinates were incompetent and failed to catch up. I was also worried about the thief''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. I was worried about Miss Hui''s safety, so I hurried back to protect Miss Hui."

    Without waiting for Luo qingluan to blame, they knelt down at the same time and said in unison, "my subordinates are incompetent. Please punish me."

    Luo qingluan was not going to punish them. After all, she also knew that Nalan night must have told them to only care about their own safety, so they were worried about their own safety and didn''t chase them out.

    "Get up quickly. You''re not to blame." Luo qingluan thought and said, "OK, you all go down first."

    "Yes." Yuan Xing and Yong''an withdrew at the sound.

    While examining her pulse, Luo qingluan thought that doubts were growing.

    Yongan''s lightness skill is always good. After all, it was the people around Nalan night that she brought them to Beijun for personal protection. But now even Yong''an''s lightness skill can''t catch up with the enemy. It seems that he has met his opponent this time.

 Chapter 912

    Luo qingluan is not the kind of spoiled young lady, and she has experienced so many things with Nalan night. Compared with the fear of meeting experts, she is more vigilant and has a sense of urgency to find out the truth.

    Dongfang zhidie has no sign of awakening. From the pulse, although her injury is dangerous, at least she has no worries about life. Moreover, if she can''t be cured in her own hands, it''s really a fantasy.

    First, she applied a needle to Dongfang zhidie. Luo qingluan quickly stabilized her serious injury, and then touched Dongfang zhidie''s forehead. It didn''t feel hot. It seems that the injury is stable. It''s almost complete until the most serious injury is cured.

    Looking at the unconscious Oriental Zhi butterfly on the bed, it is not as hot and beautiful as before, but first like a fragile precious porcelain, which people dare not touch. It can''t be denied that even from Luo qingluan''s point of view, Dongfang Zhi butterfly is really beautiful. I don''t know where Ao Xiuzhu is dissatisfied. He even wants to withdraw his marriage. It seems that they can only say that they disagree.

    Thinking like this, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing in her heart. This trip to Beijun is really not boring.

    He pulled out the silver needle and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead for Dongfang zhidie. Looking at the blood exuded from Dongfang zhidie, Luo qingluan couldn''t help but pity the girl. In this time and space, there are few women like Dongfang zhidie who dare to fight for love bravely.

    He couldn''t help thinking more. Luo qingluan was also more worried about the situation in Beijun. The behind the scenes had not been found, and there were many experts. This incident should not be underestimated.

    It''s a long story, but in about half an hour, master Xianyun, who starts to clean up every morning, was also disturbed. With two monks, master Xianyun came to check in person and asked Nangong Qing, Ao Xiuzhu and others. After getting a general understanding of the situation, he went to check whether there were any abnormalities around the temple. Now he has just returned.

    Seeing Luo qingluan treating Dongfang Zhi butterfly, master Xianyun looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "there''s Miss laurel."

    This happened in Puji temple. At the same time, not only a girl who was seriously injured and unconscious, but also two monks in the temple were killed by thieves.

    As the host of Puji temple, master Xianyun has the responsibility to investigate the real murderer. It is not only the hearts of the monks and Nangong Qing in Anwen temple, but also the peace of Puji temple. How can such a pure Buddhist land be disturbed by such bloody things.

    "Lord almsgiver, this accident has also disturbed your interest in paying homage in the temple. Now we can only catch the real murderer as soon as possible and return you peace. If you need anything, Lord almsgiver, don''t be polite. Just say it."

    Master Xianyun said to Luo qingluan with his hands folded.

    Seeing that the master was so polite, Luo qingluan got up and saluted back: "master, don''t blame yourself. This time something happened suddenly. Now the most important thing is that the oriental girl''s injury needs to be treated quickly. It''s OK and stable now, but to be cured completely, it also needs two drugs: hemostatic rattan and windbreak grass. I don''t know if there are any in the temple?"

    Master Xianyun looked relaxed when he heard this: "it happens that the back mountain of Bisi temple is rich in vegetation and grows a variety of herbs. There must be two kinds of medicine that Lord Luo needs. Jue Ming and Jue Zheng, go to the back mountain to collect medicine and find it and give it to Lord Luo as soon as possible."

    The Puji temple is deep in the mountains. The mountain is more spiritual. It draws the essence of heaven and earth and the spiritual power of this temple. Many herbs are mostly rare herbs that are hard to see by the people. Luoqing Luan''s two drugs are rare in other places, but they are also common in the mountains.

    "Yes, abbot." The two monks behind him went according to their words.

    Since he could find herbs, naluo qingluan was no longer worried.

    Dongfang zhidie is seriously injured. Although she has been cured, it needs some rare herbs to stop bleeding quickly to really cure Dongfang zhidie. Now it seems that Puji temple is a rare spirit temple.

    Seeing Luo qingluan looking in the direction of the mountain, master Xianyun smiled and said, "Lord Luoshi, don''t worry. They go up the mountain to collect medicine and won''t come back for a while."

    After a pause, master Xianyun said again, "it''s just that Lord Luoshi doesn''t feel strange. What happened last night?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t have any clue at this time. She just knew that there must be an expert among the people last night, and her lightness skill was extraordinary, above Yong''an.

    Unable to answer what master Xianyun said, Luo qingluan didn''t want to guess at will. He could only say: "master, now that you haven''t caught a fish in the net, you can only wait. Wait until the Oriental Girl wakes up and ask her what happened last night. Naturally, it''s clear at a glance."

    After a while, the monk came back with the herbs just picked, which was exactly what Luo qingluan needed.

    Ao Xiuzhu and Nangong Qing also came in from the outside at this time. When they saw that Dongfang zhidie was still unconscious, they were more or less worried.

    Luo qingluan wrote a prescription and asked the monk to decoct the medicine.

    Soon, the medicine was ready, but Dongfang zhidie was still unconscious. There was no way to drink a bowl of soup medicine smoothly. Ao Xiuzhu frowned anxiously and wanted to help her drink it.

    "Miss Luo, what should I do? This... Miss Dongfang is in a coma and can''t drink medicine?"

    Nangong Qing raised his eyebrow and said, "young master Ao, I just said that the oriental girl is your fiancee. Now that your fiancee is seriously injured, you don''t have to care about the secular rules. You''d better bother young master Ao to give the Oriental Girl medicine. I''ll quit first."

    Luo qingluan knows Nangong Qing''s careful thinking when she sees Nangong Qing''s challenge. However, now Ao Xiuzhu can also play an important role in stimulating Nangong Qing to recognize her feelings and cherish Su Yi. She doesn''t want to let her assistant friend be forced to quit so early, so

    Luo qingluan gave a faint voice and said casually, "don''t worry. How can you feed the medicine? I didn''t expect it before. It seems that the medicine needs to be treated to be convenient for taking. Otherwise, the oriental girl always can''t wake up and the matter can''t be understood."

    When Nangong Qing heard Luo qingluan''s tone, she knew that Luo qingluan must have known her mind. It seems that the girl is deliberately against him.

    "Come on, take the medicine and continue to fry it over a warm fire until it is honey like thick juice."

    After a while, the monk brought up the boiled paste herbal medicine. He saw that the previously light yellow potion had turned brown yellow. He didn''t know what Luo qingluan added to the medicine. Now it only became as thick as honey, like an amber.

    "Daiyue, go to the kitchen and order some hollow straw." Luo qingluan said again, Daiyue went out soon.

    It was not until this meeting that everyone finally understood Luo qingluan''s mind. It seems that she wanted to use straw to send paste herbs to Dongfang zhidie''s mouth to prevent Dongfang zhidie''s unconscious spitting behavior in coma.

    Luo qingluan took the straw, carefully provoked the herbs and carefully sent them to the mouth of Dongfang Zhi butterfly. Sure enough, this time was very smooth. Although taking it slowly, these drugs finally entered the mouth of Dongfang zhidie.

    When master Xianyun saw Luo qingluan doing so, he couldn''t help nodding and admiring the strange woman.

    The terrible corpse of the monk and the blood stain of Dongfang zhidie didn''t scare the girl, and she was proficient in medicine. Sure enough, she was a strange person.

    Nangong Qing said his identity when he came to the temple yesterday. Su Yi is the queen of Western Chu, and Luo qingluan is the princess of Chu.

    The world knows the reputation of the king of Chu, but since this woman is qualified to stand beside the king of Chu, she has her ability. Now she shows such medical talent, it is estimated that it is just her ability.

    Master Xianyun looked into Luo qingluan''s eyes and appreciated it more: "Lord Luoshi''s medical doctrine is well-known. I heard about it and didn''t think so. Now it seems that it''s really good at medicine. It''s even worse than the rumors. It''s better to hear than to meet."

    Nangong Qing knew Luo qingluan''s ability in medicine. It was also because of Luo qingluan''s ability that he was more excited about Luo qingluan. Alas, it''s just... Things are not satisfactory. His good friend really can''t afford to fight.

    Nangong Qing smiled bitterly and said nothing.

    Ao Xiuzhu was puzzled. Miss Luo is famous for her medicine and seems to be a miracle doctor in master Xianyun''s mouth. However, as the young villa leader of benlei mountain villa and a Jianghu person, he is well-informed. How can he not have any impression on this?

    He just vaguely remembered that it was like the princess of Chu in the western state of Chu. She had super medical skills and extraordinary ability, but the princess of Chu had married. How could she be this slim girl in front of her?

    As the wife of the God of war, the king of Chu, Princess Chu is also kind-hearted. She must be that kind of gentle woman. How can she be so happy and playful?

    Then he thought to himself, "maybe Miss Luo is a hidden expert outside the world. She is not as famous as Princess Chu, but she is also a miracle doctor."

    Luo qingluan is noncommittal about the praise of master Xianyun. She has heard too many compliments. She has strong immunity. While continuing to give medicine to Dongfang zhidie, he observed her pulse and didn''t care about Ao Xiuzhu''s eyes.

    Luo qingluan didn''t put down the straw until he finally fed all the medicine paste.

    "Dongfang girl is badly hurt. Fortunately, she is in good health, otherwise she may not be able to withstand it. Now she has just finished taking medicine. If there is no accident, she should wake up before night. Don''t quarrel with her and let her have a good rest." Luo qingluan whispered.

    Now that the injury of Dongfang zhidie has been stabilized, it''s time to focus on the matter last night.

    "Now it''s time to discuss what happened last night. Although we don''t have any clue, we can at least find out what''s inside."

    She stopped to look at the people''s expressions and continued: "I doubt that this incident did not happen suddenly. It must have something to do with someone in the temple. Now in order to thoroughly find out the facts, it can only be eliminated one by one. Come from me first."

    "I was a little tired last night, so I went back to have a rest early and lived next door to Su Yi. I also heard the noise outside at about three quarters last night, so I got up and checked it, but I didn''t find anything unusual. I was worried that Su Yi went back."

    Luo qingluan said what happened last night in an orderly way. She stood up and took a few steps. She also knew that it would hurt everyone''s face to rule it out one by one. However, in the current situation, if there is still no way to find out any reason or make any explanation for this matter today, it must be difficult to be stable tonight.

 Chapter 913

    Puji temple is a big temple in Beijun county. In some sense, it is the symbol and spiritual sustenance in the eyes of the people in Beijun county. Now such a bad thing has happened in the temple. Fortunately, the arrival of Nangong Qing has banned the access of other pilgrims in advance, but if it is not solved, it is difficult to ensure that others will not know.

    If it is known that the emperor and queen of Western Chu are here, and such a thing happens again, it will be a great blow to the stability of Beijun.

    Luo qingluan looked at the people''s puzzled eyes and lightly explained: "now the situation in Beijun is not stable. You must not want any trouble again. Although you are not sure whether this incident has anything to do with the forces that make trouble in Beijun, you''d better solve it as soon as possible."

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s insistence, Nangong Qing also considered it. It''s true.

    As the emperor of Western Chu, he didn''t want any trouble in Beijun. Now his opponent is making so much trouble that even the monks in Puji Temple dare to kill him, and it was during his visit to Puji temple! If it is accidental, it is indeed a little far fetched.

    Someone must want to make trouble, so we must solve the trouble as soon as possible, which is a great benefit to Beijun and the stability of the whole western Chu. However, Luo qingluan''s practice is really embarrassing.

    "Qingluan, is it a little... It''s impolite in front of master Xianyun." Nangong Qing knew what Luo qingluan meant. He not only asked them to tell their whereabouts last night, but also master Xianyun.

    With a smile, Luo qingluan retorted, "everyone is no exception. Since there is no special, how can we say it is impolite?"

    Luo qingluan''s worry has her reason, and everyone agrees. Master Xianyun said, "Amitabha, almsgiver Luo is right."

    Nodding, Ao Xiuzhu said nothing. He was already suspected and wanted to wash away his doubts as soon as possible. Although Nangong Qing still questioned Luo qingluan''s way, which hurt everyone''s face, Ao Xiuzhu didn''t care so much for a long time.

    "Miss Luo, Miss Su, let me say first..."

    What worries most is Su Yi''s impression of him. Ao Xiuzhu is more and more anxious to explain: "Miss Luo, Miss Su, after I went back last night, I stayed in my wing room to rest and didn''t come out. I didn''t go anywhere last night, I promise."

    Ao Xiuzhu looked sincere and solemn, as if he had sworn. He looked at Su Yi directly, and he felt like he wanted to come forward and express his heart to Su Yi.

    Su Yi looked pale and didn''t respond.

    He always pretended to ignore Ao Xiuzhu''s kindness and tried to be indifferent, although there was a moment when he thought about whether to take that step and try to accept his concern, so as to forget Nangong Qing. But now I see Ao Xiuzhu''s fiancee Dongfang zhidie, who is still in a coma. She suddenly has a mind that she doesn''t want to entangle with AO Xiuzhu again.

    Now, seeing that what happened last night seems to have nothing to do with this young master Ao, I no longer pay attention to him.

    With such a hot look, Su Yi felt embarrassed. She couldn''t help turning to the past. Ao Xiuzhu''s eyes came again. Su Yi felt more and more uncomfortable.

    This situation fell into Nangong Qing''s eyes. He suddenly burst out of anger and became more agitated and angry. This man is really like a dog''s skin plaster. He has been pestering Su Yi in front of him.

    "Young master Ao said he didn''t go out last night. I''m afraid it''s not true. I saw young master Ao go out with my own eyes last night. I don''t know what''s urgent for young master Ao late at night and where he went?"

    Nangong Qing gave a cold voice and attracted Ao Xiuzhu''s attention from Su Yi.

    "Young master Nangong, don''t spit out blood. Is it difficult for Ao to go to the toilet one night? He also needs to inform young master Nangong?" Ao Xiuzhu sneered at Nangong Qing and said provocatively, "is Nangong so interested in these trifles?"

    "If you go to the thatched cottage, why didn''t you say it just now? It''s obviously a guilty lie!"

    Nangong Qing couldn''t bear this provocation. Her eyebrows rose and her face sank.

    Although Ao Xiuzhu was oppressed by Nangong Qing''s momentum, he didn''t want to lose face in front of the beauty after all. Besides, he was also the young villa leader of benlei mountain villa at least, and he was not gentle. Hearing Nangong Qing''s cold voice, he immediately raised his face.

    "Young master Nangong, you can''t live on your own. I haven''t done this before. What''s there to hide?"

    He smiled low and looked at Nangong Qing with pondering: "Nangong childe is so anxious now and has been trying to convict me. Is it possible that a thief is shouting to catch a thief and wants Ao to carry the black pot for you? Who knows if you killed those people?"

    Nangong Qing, the emperor of the state of Chu in the west, where did you suffer such provocations?

    In the Western Chu Dynasty, which one didn''t follow him? Even though Nalan night God of war is famous and doesn''t listen privately, at least he respects Nangong Qing on the surface. Has Nangong Qing ever been disrespected by such words.

    "Ao Xiuzhu! You know your identity and dare to question me like this. No one in the whole western Chu is like this! I think you don''t want to live. Do you know I am..."

    Nangong Qing was so angry that he almost blurted out his identity as emperor and wanted to suppress Ao Xiuzhu, who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.

    "Enough, shut up!" Luo qingluan drank softly.

    Seeing that Nangong Qing is about to report her identity, she is not only a little angry, but also can''t hold her breath. Is she really out of control because of Su Yi? I knew so. What did I do!

    Nangong Qing was depressed for a moment and no longer spoke. He just looked at Luo qingluan and was very dissatisfied.

    Facing Luo qingluan''s attitude, Ao Xiuzhu felt happy. It seems that Luo qingluan is on his side!

    Ao Xiuzhu smiled and said proudly, "young master Nangong, just listen to Miss Luo and shut up! Your suspicion has not been eliminated. Who knows if you did these things last night?"

    When Luo qingluan saw Ao Xiuzhu at this time, he was still provoking Nangong Qing. He was speechless and said to Ao Xiuzhu with a black face: "young master Ao, shut up, too."

    Without waiting for AO Xiuzhu to argue any more, Luo qingluan turned his eyes to Nangong Qing and asked, "since you said that you saw Mr. Ao get up at night last night, what are you doing? Explain?"

    Luo qingluan will never doubt that what happened last night has anything to do with Nangong Qing, but since Nangong Qing has said that he saw Ao Xiuzhu last night, he needs to give an explanation of what he was doing when he didn''t sleep at night.

    He was surprised that Nangong Qing doubted himself when he heard Luo qingluan''s words. How could this matter be related to him.

    And just now, he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, but he knew Ao Xiuzhu got up and went out in the middle of the night. That can''t say that he was really busy, can he? And looking for someone to keep an eye on, it is really a shame to say it, so I was a little angry.

    "Qingluan, you doubt me. Don''t you trust me?"

    Nangong Qing stared at Luo qingluan with an injured face and a little hurt and grievance in his eyes.

    "Human life is vital. I don''t doubt you, but everyone wants to say about your whereabouts last night. You can''t be an exception." Luo qingluan hooked up her lips, looking like a business.

    There''s nothing to refute. Looking at Ao Xiuzhu''s face, he is the murderer''s expression. Nangong Qing doesn''t want everyone to really doubt him. He can only admit that he did find someone to stare at Ao Xiuzhu last night, so he knows Ao Xiuzhu''s whereabouts like the back of his hand, but he doesn''t want Su Yi to get tired of her behavior and hurry to explain her behavior.

    "I did send someone to stare at young master Ao last night, but that''s because the boy has been pestering Su Yi. I naturally see his bad conduct. When I saw him get up in the middle of the night, I was worried that he wanted to do something wrong with Su Yi, so I secretly sent someone to stare at him."

    Nangong Qing said here and couldn''t help glaring at Ao Xiuzhu: "hum!" With a heavy sound, it can be seen that his dissatisfaction with AO Xiuzhu has reached the edge of outbreak.

    As soon as he shook his sleeves, Nangong Qing calmed down his anger and said, "but I stayed in the room last night. Later, I heard some strange sounds. I thought there was a guard and didn''t come out to check. I thought it was just the sound of monks getting up early and taking morning classes in the temple, so I didn''t pay attention to it anymore."

    He said to Su Yi, "it has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to worry. With me, you will protect you from harm."

    Really, will he protect her as before?

    Su Yi pursed her lips and couldn''t help feeling hot in her heart.

    Just now, seeing Nangong Qing''s full hostility to Ao Xiuzhu, I couldn''t help being very happy. The man I was thinking about was not completely ruthless to himself. He will be angry because other men are nice to him, so in fact, he doesn''t have no status in his heart, does he?

    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but slightly lift her lips, but then she remembered Luo qingluan''s words. She couldn''t be softened so easily. Su Yifei quickly restrained his face and didn''t soften it. He was still cold and happy.

    Luo qingluan nodded and whispered to Su Yi, "Su Yi, what about you? Did you find anything last night?"

    Last night, she rested early. Su Yi didn''t know anything about the storm at night. She saw such a thing when she got up in the morning. She is still confused now.

    "Qingluan, I was tired during the trip last night, and I slept deeper than usual. I didn''t hear any strange sounds at night. I didn''t know that such a terrible thing had happened in the morning."

    Luo qingluan had no expectations for this, so she had long expected Su Yi''s words.

    "It seems that we didn''t find anything last night. Alas... I don''t know how to understand it now." After listening to what they said, master Xianyun shook his head and sighed.

    Naturally, there are many doubts about what happened last night, but we can''t find any reason and clue. Why did the thieves start in the silent temple, kill two monks and seriously hurt Dongfang zhidie? I don''t know what their purpose is?

    Luo qingluan frowned and thought a lot. Since there was nothing to find out here, he could only hope to find something valuable at the crime scene.

    Luo qingluan walked slowly to master Xianyun, saluted him with his hands folded, and said, "master, I''m bothering you. Now since we haven''t found anything, it seems that we can only ask the master to lead the way. We went to the scene of the crime and explored it. I hope we can find some useful clues."

 Chapter 914

    Master Xianyun did not refuse, saying, "you are welcome, almsgiver Luo. Since it happened in our temple, I am duty bound. Almsgiver Luo will go with me."

    Luo qingluan was just about to leave when she found that Su Yi was going with her.

    How can we let Suyi go with us? Su Yigang just saw the blood, then ran out pale and vomited, and now he didn''t slow down.

    "Su Yi, just stay here. I''ll check with the master alone. You have a good rest." Luo qingluan whispered, calling Ruyi and pearl to take good care of Su Yi.

    "Qingluan, I''ll go with you to the place where it happened." Nangong Qing is also worried about Luo qingluan. Although Ao Xiuzhu is worried about leaving Su Yi in the temple, he will take the opportunity to please. However, if the thieves are not evacuated and killed again, it is too dangerous.

    Luo qingluan turned back and gave Nangong Qing a reassuring look: "don''t worry about me. Su Yi has just been stimulated by blood. You''d better stay and look after Su Yi."

    Ao Xiuzhu just wanted to go to the place where the past happened and check it out, but now Luo qingluan asked Nangong Qing to stay and take care of Su Yi. How can he rest assured? Who knows what this person''s heart is? How can Su Yi stay and face him alone?

    Ao Xiuzhu quickly said, "Miss Luo, I want to stay, too. I want to protect Miss Su. Otherwise, if you let Miss Su stay with this boy, he must have a bad heart for Miss Su and can''t give him an opportunity."

    "Presumptuous!" Nangong Qing scolded angrily.

    This man is so brave, his queen. Why can''t he stay and take care of him? If he hadn''t suffered from not revealing his identity, he would have taught Ao Xiuzhu the smelly boy.

    Ao Xiuzhu ignores Nangong Qing''s angry eyes and insists on staying to take care of Su Yi.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t care. Anyway, the more Ao Xiuzhu pays attention to Su Yi, the more he can arouse Nangong Qing''s jealousy and know how to cherish what he once had. This is the function of Ao Xiuzhu! Of course, if Ao Xiuzhu can get Su Yi''s heart, it''s also his ability. She won''t help Nangong Qing.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan said, "in that case, childe Ao will stay and take care of Su Yi. You two must protect Su Yi. The investigation in the place of the incident is enough for me and the master. Too many people destroy the clue."

    "Lord mercy, come with me." Master Xianyun put his hands together, said to Luo qingluan, and walked forward.

    Luo qingluan didn''t delay any longer and followed master Xianyun out.

    There are only Su Yi, Nangong Qing, Ao Xiuzhu and others left in the wing room. Looking at their tit for tat, Su Yi is also a little helpless.

    "Just let me take care of Miss Su. Don''t bother Nangong." Ao Xiuzhu first broke the silence between the three. He raised his hand, took Su Yi''s catkin and tried to pull her to his side.

    Before Su Yi could react, Nangong Qing''s face sank and directly knocked Ao Xiuzhu''s wrist off. She looked like she was going to kill: "let go of your claws. Can Su Yi be touched by your dirty hands!"

    Ao Xiuzhu didn''t say anything, but he didn''t obey Nangong Qing''s order and tried to pull Suyi again. With quick eyes and quick hands, he pulled Su Yi''s wrist directly with a little force, which surprised the latter to shout: "young master Ao!"

    "Miss Su, I''d better protect you." Ao Xiuzhu zhengse said.

    "You fucking let go!" As soon as Nangong Qing''s eyes narrowed, she subconsciously dragged Su Yi in her direction.

    At this time, Nangong Qing and AO Xiuzhu grabbed Su Yi''s wrist. They glared at each other and became a tug of war. No one would step back.

    Never before. Su Yi was stunned. The two big men held their wrists from left to right. They were not only uncomfortable, but also felt the increased strength of their hands, which made her wrists ache, and the place they held was covered with red marks.

    Ruyi and Zhuzhu ignored Nangong Qing''s identity and shouted: "let go, miss''s wrists are red by you, let go!"

    "Yes, miss, it''s tender and tender. This arm is red." Pearl echoed, with the same anxious face.

    Nangong Qing and AO Xiuzhu finally came to their senses. They finally saw the place where Su Yi was caught by themselves. The wrist had already been covered with red marks. They looked sad and miserable. They were angry with each other and pointed out that they were about to fight.

    "Will you stop making trouble?"

    Su Yi was finally annoyed and screamed: "don''t bother you to take care of me. Just have Ruyi and pearl with me. Goodbye!" They were also annoyed by them. They didn''t wait for them to say anything, so they went back to their room.

    Nangong Qing and AO Xiuzhu looked at each other and exchanged a look of mutual disgust. They were not willing to give up. They still went to her resting wing with Su Yi and guarded at the door.

    One left and one right, just like the door god.

    On the other hand, master Xianyun has also led Luo qingluan to the back mountain of the temple. Just now, Luo qingluan was afraid that many people would destroy the traces of the incident, so she has repelled the people. At this time, only the master walked with her.

    Master Xianyun and Luo qingluan were walking along the secluded path of the back mountain. Suddenly, the master said, "Princess Chu really lived up to her reputation. She was bold and careful. She only heard about the princess''s reputation before. Now when she sees it, she feels that the princess is smarter than rumors, and is better known when she meets!"

    Luo qingluan was not surprised that master Xianyun knew his identity.

    Since Nangong Qing had already made preparations in the temple, the temple must rely on Nangong Qing''s identity as the emperor of Nanyue to refuse pilgrimage for him. Well, whether Nangong Qing makes it clear or not, master Xianyun is naturally Qiqiao and exquisite. It''s normal to know that he is the princess of Chu.

    Luo qingluan smiled: "thank you for your praise."

    Master Xianyun nodded: "Princess Chu doesn''t have to be modest."

    Along the way, master Xianyun saw that Luo qingluan kept looking around, so he also spoke to Luo qingluan about the mountain behind the temple.

    "It''s not for pilgrims to visit here. It''s just a place where sundries are placed in the temple. Because it''s close to the deep mountains, firewood is more convenient to use, so the firewood room, vegetable field and kitchen of the temple are located near here. Usually, only the monks on duty are here, and no pilgrims will come here at all. Therefore, there was an accident last night, so they didn''t be found the first time."

    Luo qingluan looked at the surrounding environment. Indeed, there were many trees, which made him feel like blocking out the sky and the sun. The vegetable field of the temple is not large, about two acres. Some common vegetables are planted, such as cabbage, pepper, garlic and so on. Next to it, there was a simple wooden house. The dry firewood piled outside had collapsed and scattered everywhere. It was obviously disturbed by the fight at night.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan''s eyes moved. He found something strange in the grass in the distance, so he hurried over.

    The surrounding grass is still flat, only this grass is messy, and the surrounding branches also show signs of breaking, which is more abnormal than the surrounding environment. It is obvious that there must have been a fierce fight in this place.

    The grass has been pressed and hasn''t stood up again. There is no law. It is crisscross. It can almost be seen that the fighting scene is very chaotic. Luo qingluan went over, squatted down and looked carefully.

    The blood spots are half dry on the grass leaves, showing purple brown.

    Luo qingluan opened the grass leaves again and observed carefully. A large amount of blood hidden under the grass leaves was also revealed. A faint smell mixed with the smell of soil. Luo qingluan frowned slightly and turned his face to one side.

    For a moment, she stood up, asked Abbot Xianyun, who was wearing a cassock, and said, "be careful, master, so that the blood stain will not pollute the cassock and collide with the Buddha."

    Master Xianyun didn''t hate to step back, but he folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. Now human life is at stake. It''s important to solve the case and find out the murderer. The Buddha will not blame the blood collision."

    The fighting marks and blood stains around are here, and they are in a mess. It seems that the fight last night was here, and the strange sound heard last night came from here. Luo qingluan and master Xianyun continued to look around carefully. Suddenly, she saw something white leaking out of the green grass.

    Compared with the surrounding green, it was very abrupt, which made her notice it a little.

    Luo qingluan hurried over, picked up the stacked grass and saw that it was a cut corner of his clothes. There are some blood stains on the corners of this piece of clothes. It can be seen that the original fabric color and texture are made of excellent silk and satin.

    The dried blood is even more abrupt on this corner of the clothes, and the fracture is sharp. It can be seen that the fight last night was very fierce. Today, when Dongfang zhidie was rescued, her clothes were ragged. I don''t know whether this corner of clothes was on Dongfang zhidie.

    I didn''t notice what Dongfang Zhi butterfly was wearing. Luo qingluan was not in a hurry and put away the corner of the clothes first. After all, this is the only material evidence they have now.

    The two men searched the grass carefully to see if there were any traces and clues they had missed. However, there were wild grass in the mountain behind the temple. Now, it is even more difficult to find clues in such an environment because of the fighting and destruction.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help staring at the blood on the grass leaves and fell into meditation.

    Su Yi''s trip was a secret. Naturally, Nangong Qing didn''t tell anyone when she chased her. The emperor and Empress of Western Chu were in Puji temple, and no outsiders would master the secret. If the incident was not accidental, would it be a warning to them?

    "Lord mercy, what are you thinking?" Master Xianyun asked when he saw her staring at the blood and her mind wandering.

    Luo qingluan shook her head. She couldn''t say anything at this time, but thought a lot: "master, nothing. I just saw that the fighting scene was so tragic. I couldn''t help but be distracted. Fortunately, the oriental girl is fine."

    Master Xianyun nodded: "since there is no other discovery, it seems that we have to ask the oriental girl. I hope she is safe."

 Chapter 915

    After checking around for a while, Luo qingluan and master Xianyun found no other clues except the cut corner of the clothes. It''s no use waiting for a long time. They can only return the same way.

    Just now, although Luo qingluan and master Xianyun didn''t find any important clues, only the cut corners of clothes were found at the scene, the tragedy at the scene was enough to see that the murderer''s means were cruel last night. Fortunately, Dongfang zhidie is fine now. As long as she wakes up, she can be clearer about last night''s event.

    After returning to the temple, master Xianyun warned the monks to strengthen the alert around the temple. Nangong Qing and AO Xiuzhu had been waiting for them to come back. Seeing this scene, they immediately felt a dignified atmosphere. The tension of a mountain rain is hanging over the people. When the enemy is dark and we are clear, we must be vigilant at any time, otherwise it will be too late to regret what happens again.

    Luo qingluan looked at Dongfang zhidie interestingly. She was in good condition. When she had dinner in the evening, Su Yi seemed unwell and had no appetite at all. Nangong Qing was very worried and stayed with her all the time. Ao Xiuzhu wanted to go and was stopped by Nangong Qing''s men. They almost started again. Fortunately, they were stopped by Luo qingluan.

    In the wing room, it was getting late, and the candles had been lit, fluttering and shaking, as if they were a sign of something.

    Counting the time, Dongfang zhidie should almost wake up. Luo qingluan sat on the couch next to him and had been waiting for half an hour. The rest of the people can''t bother and stay outside. Looking at the figure on the bed from time to time, Luo qingluan frowned and meditated, and the quiet needle dropping in the room could be heard.

    "Oriental Girl..."

    Suddenly, Daiyue exclaimed in surprise, "Miss, Oriental girl seems to be waking up. Come and see."

    TENGSHEN stood up, Luo qingluan walked over in two steps, stood by the bed and watched. Dongfang zhidie''s eyelids trembled slightly, her eyes kept turning, and soon her eyelashes blinked and slowly opened her eyes.

    "Well..."

    With a cry, Dongfang zhidie''s weak voice sounded, but it was no less than xianle. Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up when she was about to speak, but Dongfang zhidie was shocked, as if she remembered something.

    "Ah - no!" Dongfang zhidie suddenly screamed with her eyes wide open. Her eyes were full of panic, as if she were still in the fierce fight last night. The whole person curled up into a ball, grabbed the quilt tightly, but in the twinkling of an eye, he opened the quilt again, waved his hands indiscriminately, and screamed repeatedly: "don''t come here, I''ll kill you! Get away..."

    "Oriental girl, you..." Daiyue was stunned by the sudden reaction and didn''t dare to approach at all.

    At the sight of Dongfang zhidie''s reaction, Luo qingluan couldn''t come close to appease her. As long as she moved a little, Dongfang zhidie was frightened, trembled and waved her hands.

    Luo qingluan sighed. It seems that the matter last night was too serious, which frightened Dongfang zhidie, a Jianghu woman. If you change an ordinary woman, you will be crazy if you really don''t die.

    "Daiyue, go and prepare some hot tea." Luo qingluan said.

    Finally she knew what to do. Dai Yue quickly poured tea and sent it to Luo qingluan. The latter took the tea and stood by the bed patiently, comforting Dongfang zhidie softly: "Dongfang girl, don''t be afraid, do you remember me?"

    I haven''t seen Dongfang Zhi butterfly for more than ten days. Luo qingluan doesn''t know why she has been missing for so many days, but she appears again in the back mountain of Puji temple, and she is so seriously injured and dying that she really doesn''t understand.

    The gentle voice seemed to make Dongfang zhidie quiet, but she was still trembling all over. She turned her head for a long time, covered her eyes, slowly opened a gap and secretly looked at Luo qingluan.

    "It''s me, Oriental girl. Don''t be afraid."

    Luo qingluan slowly leaned over, patted Dongfang zhidie on the shoulder and gently comforted: "Dongfang girl, take a good look at me. I''m Luo qingluan. We met. You told me a lot about Nangong Yu, remember?"

    "You are..."

    Dongfang zhidie slowly put down her hand and finally looked at Luo qingluan. After looking at it for a moment, she seemed to recognize it. Finally, she gave a sound and nodded: "sister Luo? It''s you..."

    Her eyes are red and pitiful. Where does she still have the heroic demeanor she saw last time? At such a glance, Luo qingluan had infinite pity for the woman who once had a good feeling. At the thought that she was hurt all over, even if she survived, it was difficult to remove the scars on her body. It was really cruel for a woman.

    "It''s really sister Luo!"

    Seeing that the beautiful woman in front of her was the one she knew, Dongfang zhidie''s courage suddenly dissipated, rushed to Luo qingluan''s arms and said with a cry: "sister Luo, it''s really you! I thought... I thought those people last night had killed me! I... I''m afraid... Sister Luo!"

    Even though she is sassy and goes her own way, Dongfang zhidie is the daughter of thousands of gold after all. She usually has a lot of guards around her. For the first time in her life, no wonder she was so frightened.

    "Well, well, it''s all over. You''re safe now. Don''t be afraid." Luo qingluan patted her on the back and comforted her softly.

    It is said that Dongfang zhidie woke up. Nangong Qing, Su Yi and others rushed over. After Luo qingluan''s comfort, Dongfang zhidie has completely calmed down and recognized the people. Although her eyes are still red, her mental state has been much better.

    Now Dongfang zhidie is the key to solving the case. Therefore, although it is cruel to ask Dongfang zhidie about what happened last night, the assassin is still missing and can only look for clues from her.

    Luo qingluan thought like this. Seeing that Dongfang zhidie has eased a lot, he tentatively asked, "Dongfang girl, what happened to you last night? Why..."

    She didn''t finish, but stopped and waited for a while. Seeing that Dongfang zhidie didn''t respond too much, she continued to say: "we have agreed to come to us three days later. Why didn''t you come as promised?"

    Dongfang zhidie finally raised her head and looked at Luo qingluan. While wiping away her tears, she recalled: "before... I was going to find Ao Xiuzhu to withdraw from my marriage, but I..."

    Before Dongfang zhidie finished, Ao Xiuzhu couldn''t help interrupting.

    He was afraid of suspicion, so now when Dongfang zhidie mentioned him, Then he hurried to say: "I can explain that I''ve been with Miss Luo and Miss Su these days. At that time, Miss Dongfang didn''t take the initiative to come to me, but I went to manbei county to find her in order to withdraw my marriage. Later, I paid off my efforts and finally found it. Miss Dongfang and I made it clear, didn''t we?"

    Dongfang zhidie nodded and whispered, "well, yes."

    Ao Xiuzhu said again, "later, after I sent back the letter of withdrawal, I never saw the oriental girl again. I really don''t know how these things happened behind her."

    Luo qingluan knew that what he said was also true, so he nodded and said he believed what he said.

    Sitting on the bed, Dongfang zhidie looked more or less frightened, as if she had a shivering feeling as soon as she recalled that night. After Ao Xiuzhu finished speaking for a while, she paused and then said, "in fact, after I separated from Ao Xiuzhu, I wanted to find Nangong Yu, but suddenly found a group of people sneaking and plotting something, and I heard them say vaguely, what Nangong planned..."

    Dongfang zhidie pursed her lips and looked at Ao Xiuzhu. In front of the public, she still had some scruples about her nominal fiance. She was more or less uncomfortable.

    "I was worried that they would be bad for Nangong Yu, so I wanted to follow them quietly and see what they wanted to do." Speaking of this, Dongfang zhidie smiled awkwardly.

    "But I was going to catch up. When I caught up with an alley, suddenly a dark thing came down. Then I felt great pain in the back of my head and fainted. When I woke up, I found that it was dark, and they took me to the wilderness, which was desolate."

    Luo qingluan nodded and said, "what you said about the wilderness should be the mountain behind Puji temple."

    But Dongfang zhidie doesn''t know what the mountain behind Puji temple is, so it''s just a blank look to hear her say so.

    She blinked, Shake your head and say: "I don''t know. When I woke up and was thinking of leaving here, I saw a long sword in front of me, and those people in black suddenly appeared. I knew they wanted to kill me. I could fight back twice before, but there were too many of them. I just felt that my body was in pain and bleeding everywhere. I thought, I thought I was going to die ¡­¡­¡±

    Dongfang zhidie said, and her eyes were red again. Her voice also brought sobs. She trembled and cried again.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t know how to comfort her. The girl suffered last night. Alas

    But at this time, we can''t just care about her. We thought we could learn some clues from Dongfang zhidie, but now it seems that Dongfang zhidie doesn''t have any important clues.

    Can only ask her again: "Oriental girl, think again, do you know those who wanted to kill you last night?"

    Dongfang zhidie raised her red and swollen eyes and looked at her. She shook her head. She really didn''t know those people.

    Suddenly, she lowered her head and thought again. Suddenly, she said, "by the way, there is a man in black. I have an impression!"

    "The man in black is very cold. Although he can''t see his appearance, he is obviously the leader of the group and has the best skills. He is so vicious that he has been chasing me. I almost died under his sword."

    Dongfang zhidie patted her chest and comforted herself silently.

    Luo qingluan thought she could hear something from Dongfang zhidie. Who knows? She just knows that there is a man in black who has good skills. In addition, there is no valuable clue. Since she doesn''t know him, what''s the use of knowing his cold face.

    Dongfang zhidie saw that Luo qingluan was very disappointed with her words, and quickly said, "Miss Luo, I can remember him. Although I only saw him for the first time, if I can see him again, I will recognize him at a glance, really."

 Chapter 916

    Dongfang zhidie was seriously injured. Although she has awakened, she still hurt her vitality. Seeing that Dongfang zhidie couldn''t ask anything here, they didn''t stay long.

    Su Yi was already weak, so she went back to have a rest first. Nangong Qing was worried about Su Yi''s safety, especially now that the assassin had not been caught, the atmosphere in the temple was already tense, so even if Su Yi had said he didn''t need his protection, he still followed.

    Luo qingluan comforted Dongfang zhidie for a while, asked the guards to increase their care of Dongfang zhidie, and then went back to rest.

    Gradually into the night, the temperature plummeted, and the weather in early spring was still cold at night. Dongfang zhidie half leaned against the bed, endured the pain of her body, and looked at the blue and white teapot on the table.

    She was thirsty and wanted to drink water, but she couldn''t do such a simple thing. Hard to reach out, she wanted to support out of bed, but she just moved. There was a sharp pain from the wound, which made her frown and almost cry.

    "Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly, Dongfang zhidie heard the sound of knocking the door, and was scared into a cold sweat.

    She trembled and asked, "who... Who?"

    "It''s me, Oriental girl. Haven''t you slept yet?" Outside the door, Ao Xiuzhu sounded with concern, gentle and mellow.

    Dongfang zhidie was relieved when she heard Ao Xiuzhu''s voice. She thought it was the assassins.

    "What''s up?"

    "Oh, Dongfang girl, I''ll take a look at your injury..." outside the door, Ao Xiuzhu immediately added, "Miss Luo told me that you were badly hurt and told me to take care of you more. I think your room is still on, so let''s have a look."

    Although she doesn''t like Ao Xiuzhu at ordinary times, at this moment, Dongfang zhidie especially needs someone to accompany her. She hesitated for a moment and said, "thank you very much, but childe Ao, it''s inconvenient for me to come down and open the door. Come in by yourself."

    With a squeak, the door opened.

    Ao Xiuzhu, dressed in green, is graceful and enters slowly. Looking at his smiling face, Dongfang zhidie lowered her head and gently mocked herself: "fortunately, it was you who knocked on the door and almost scared me to death. I thought it was the man in black who killed me again!"

    Dongfang zhidie looked at Ao Xiuzhu who came in. Ao Xiuzhu lost his temper at this time. He just said, "sorry, Dongfang girl, don''t be angry. I didn''t pay attention. I''ll apologize to you."

    In fact, I just don''t want to marry Ao Xiuzhu. If Dongfang zhidie is dissatisfied with AO Xiuzhu, it''s really impossible to talk about it. After all, they are also friends. Especially last night, after experiencing life and death, Ao Xiuzhu seemed to see his long lost relatives, so he was no longer angry.

    Seeing that Dongfang zhidie''s face eased, Ao Xiuzhu asked her how her injury was, and then after a few words of concern, he opened his mouth with some embarrassment: "Dongfang girl, can you... Don''t stay in Puji Temple anymore."

    Hearing what he said, Dongfang zhidie was very strange. She stared at him and motioned him to continue.

    "What''s more, you can''t say anything to Su Yi, and you can''t say anything about your relationship with me, so that Su Yi won''t misunderstand. I just have an engagement with you, but it''s all the orders of our parents, not our own intention. Do you understand?"

    Ao Xiuzhu thought that Dongfang zhidie agreed not to stay in Puji temple, and explained more and more.

    After hearing what Ao Xiuzhu said, Dongfang zhidie looked like this. Ao Xiuzhu, as her nominal fiance, didn''t comfort herself after she was killed. She was just worried that other women misunderstood. How could she not be angry?

    Suddenly angry, Dongfang zhidie said angrily, "what''s the matter with me when you chase your beauty? I don''t want to entangle with you. What are you afraid of?"

    Seeing that she didn''t listen to her, Ao Xiuzhu explained, "don''t do this. We are still nominally unmarried husband and wife. It''s really embarrassing for you to stay here, and now... Er, I like Miss Su, you know? Your identity will affect Miss Su''s impression of me."

    "Really, Ao Xiuzhu, so you always think so?" Dongfang zhidie''s face sank and clenched her teeth.

    Seeing Ao Xiuzhu caring about her injury, she was still a little warm. Now she sees that Ao Xiuzhu is just worried that her appearance will affect Su Yi''s impression of him. It seems that a basin of cold water poured down in an instant.

    No longer listening to what Ao Xiuzhu was saying, Dongfang zhidie scolded directly: "Ao Xiuzhu, I don''t want to hear what you said. Get out of here!"

    "Don''t do this, will you? I really don''t want to make you angry, just miss su..." Ao Xiuzhu still didn''t want to go out. He thought Dongfang zhidie didn''t want to promise, so he wanted to explain.

    "When did miss Ben become interested in you? I''ve already agreed to withdraw my marriage. Don''t harass me again!" Dongfang Zhi butterfly Qi grabbed another pillow beside her and threw it directly at Ao Xiuzhu, "go away!"

    "You..." Ao Xiuzhu said softly, so he could only avoid. When Dongfang zhidie said so, he was still a little embarrassed. Looking at her angry red face, he was worried that she was angry. He had no choice but to touch his nose and turn around and go out.

    Who knows, Ao Xiuzhu just opened the door and didn''t wait to make any response. A sword flashed in front of him, shining like snow.

    "Who!" Ao Xiuzhu shouted and immediately saw a man in black standing in front of him, attacking him with a long sword. More than that, there are seven or eight people behind the man in black. They don''t really look in the dark. They all hold sharp blades and look murderous.

    The target of the man in black was obviously more than Ao Xiuzhu. He just stabbed him with a sword, ignored him and rushed directly into the room.

    Caught off guard, Dongfang zhidie''s eyes shrank, and the scene last night seemed to happen again.

    "Come on, it''s them. Come on!" Between life and death, Dongfang zhidie also forgot the pain on her body. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She rolled into the bed and finally escaped the stabbing sword.

    The sound of the sword suddenly sounded. Dongfang zhidie knew some boxing and foot Kung Fu, but she fought back in a hurry and was seriously injured. The wound burst out blood in a moment and soon fell into the wind.

    "Come on, come on!" Seeing that Dongfang zhidie was attacked, Ao Xiuzhu wanted to help her, but three people in black besieged her, not to mention rescue. He also fought hard. A little distracted, he was cut off by a sword on his arm, and suddenly blood flowed.

    Fortunately, the shouts of Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu attracted everyone, and Yong''an and Yuan Xing came quickly.

    "Incredibly..." outside the courtyard, Yuan Xing looked, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and immediately drew his sword and rushed over.

    Yongxing Yongan and the people in black became one. The number of people in black was large, and it was difficult to win or lose for a while. Fortunately, now in Puji temple, the monks heard the sound of fighting and quickly rushed over.

    One of the men in black seemed to be the leader. Seeing that it was difficult to get benefits and could not complete the task of assassination, he immediately hissed, and a group of people quickly withdrew, leaving only a body.

    The temple seems to have recovered its peace. If you ignore the bloody body, you think nothing has happened.

    The body seemed to be the key to solving the case. Yuan Xing and Yong''an knew it and immediately asked someone to carry the body to find any clues on the body.

    After a simple search on the body, Yuan Xing didn''t find anything. His face was a little ugly, but naturally he wouldn''t give up. After a little thought, he said in a deep voice, "Yong''an, go and ask the young lady to have a look."

    At the other end, the sound of fighting also woke up Suyi. She didn''t sleep well at night. Now when she heard the strange sound, Suyi was a little afraid. Holding the edge of the bed, Su Yi looked at Ruyi who hurried in and said, "what happened?"

    "Miss, it seems that those people in black are coming again." Ruyi, holding the lamp in her hand, put it on the table and said, "but don''t worry, miss. Escort yuan has gone. The maidservant saw it with her own eyes just now. I think it''s all right now."

    "Oh, that''s good." Suyi was relieved.

    At this time, as soon as the door rang, someone directly pushed the door open and came in. Ruyi was about to shout. Seeing that it was Nangong Qing, she suddenly lost her voice and didn''t say it.

    "You go out." Nangong Qing said in a deep voice.

    Why don''t you understand Nangong Qing''s worry? Ruyi didn''t say anything. He saluted and retreated obediently.

    If it weren''t for fear of Su Yi''s accident, Nangong Qing would have stayed at Su Yi''s door all the time. At the first time of the accident, he hesitated for a moment. Fortunately, nothing happened. He was worried that Su Yi was afraid of hearing the voice, so he simply broke in directly.

    Su Yi''s small face was pale and looked very frightened, but when she saw Nangong Qing appear, she relaxed for no reason and whispered, "Why are you here? If you don''t sleep so late, be careful."

    Such a gentle voice seems to have been unheard for a long time.

    Nangong Qing was very happy, and the corners of his lips smiled.

    Su Yi''s trip to North County has always been very cold to him, as if she wanted to completely break off the relationship with him. Thinking of this, Nangong Qing regretted it, but if it weren''t for long Ning

    She couldn''t help holding Su Yi''s hand. Nangong Qing sat on the edge of the bed with a very gentle voice: "I''m worried about you, so I''ll see if you''re okay? Did the voice scare you just now?"

    "No." Su Yi lowered her head and dyed her neck with a blush.

    Seeing that Suyi didn''t draw her hand, Nangong Qing felt a move and couldn''t help holding it tight. Although Suyi blushed, she didn''t say anything.

    Holding Nangong Qing''s hand, Su Yi was shy and sighed. How long ago did the two people get along like this? Now Su Yi doesn''t know whether this is right or wrong.

    What does this man want? There is also a favorite imperial concubine long Ning in the harem. Doesn''t he like long Ning? Why should he do this to himself. As Luo qingluan said, most men in the world are fickle?

    Su Yi was very confused. Her eyes directly hit the eyes of Nangong Qing. They looked at each other. Although they were not as sweet as when they were most in love, they also made people feel ambiguous.

    Suyi quickly turned her head, stopped looking at him, and pulled her hand out to take it out of Nangong Qing''s hand, but Nangong Qing didn''t give her this chance at all. He held Suyi''s hand tightly.

    Nangong Qing wanted to be reconciled. Now that she saw the harmony of time, place and people, she didn''t waste opportunities. She took Suyi''s hand and surrounded her in her arms. She said softly, "Suyi, stop making trouble and go back with me. I know I did wrong and ignored you. I just hope you give me a chance. Shall we start over?"

 Chapter 917

    Su Yi couldn''t stand such a gentle tone. She quickly withdrew from Nangong Qing''s arms and didn''t dare to look back at him. She just said, "Your Majesty, there are many beauties in the back palace. Why do you want me? Besides, your majesty is pregnant. Why should your majesty lower herself to beg me."

    Nangong Qing was more aware of Su Yi''s grievances, She only took Su Yi''s hand to comfort her: "Su Yi, you are the queen. Naturally, you should be generous. I really can''t spoil you alone. The emptiness of the back palace is not conducive to the stability of the court, especially Princess Yao. You know, if she wasn''t the younger martial sister of the king of Chu, I wouldn''t... alas, I hope you can understand me, okay?"

    Su Yi''s eyes turned red when she said something heartbreaking.

    It turned out that she had to be generous and considerate of him. It seems that for Nangong Qing, she is just a beloved woman, not a devoted wife. It doesn''t matter if there is one more or one less. He will never look at Luo qingluan like the king of Chu, one person for all his life.

    I really want to understand him, but Su Yi''s heart is aching. As the Western Chu emperor, Nangong Qing naturally wants to think about the overall situation. She understood it at the moment she married him, but she can''t see through it now? Is it because of the love between Luo qingluan and the king of Chu that she wants more and more?

    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t speak, Nangong Qing thought things could turn around and continued: "ah Yi, you''ve been out of the palace for a long time. I thought you hadn''t come out for a walk. I''m afraid you''re bored, so you and Princess Chu came out. But it''s not safe here now. Why don''t you go back to the capital with me?"

    Nangong Qing said while trying to pull Suyi into his arms, but when she moved her hand, she noticed that Suyi was stiff and had tears in her eyes. She suddenly felt a sudden in her heart and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you? You''re crying again?"

    She was not ready to explain anything more. Su Yi was silent and looked dejected.

    "Ah Yi?"

    Nangong Qing urged again. Su Yi was still silent. Just when Nangong Qing was almost impatient, Su Yi looked up and whispered, "it''s rare to come out once. Qingluan and I haven''t played yet, which disappointed your majesty. Moreover, what''s in front of me can''t allow me to promise. You must find out. Your Majesty''s business is busy. You don''t have to wait for me. Go back to the capital first."

    "You..." Nangong Qing''s tone was sluggish. Where can''t she feel that Su Yi is still angry?

    After saying so much, she couldn''t listen. Nangong Qing was depressed and stopped persuading. She just comforted her to have a good rest and left.

    Here, after master Xianyun knew that another assassination had occurred, he hurried over with two monks.

    Although the assassin''s sneak attack was dangerous, because Yuan Xing and Yong''an came in time, everyone was safe except Ao Xiuzhu and Dongfang zhidie who were slightly injured.

    Master Xianyun folded his hands and said solemnly to Luo qingluan, "Amitabha, I really didn''t expect this group of bandits to be so rampant that they came to sneak attack again for the second time. Benefactors are frightened and guilty."

    Restraining his doubts and worries, Luo qingluan said in a deep voice: "master, don''t worry. Fortunately, my escort came in time. Later, the monks in the temple came soon. The assassin''s disease didn''t get any benefit and has been evacuated."

    Looking at Ao Xiuzhu and Dongfang zhidie, who were sitting to rest, Luo qingluan shook his head and frowned: "when we came, the fight was over and they were not hurt, but childe AO and Dongfang girl were first attacked and injured by assassins. I was worried that Dongfang girl would be injured one after another. I was afraid my body could not bear it."

    Master Xianyun was just helpless: "Amitabha, the Buddha will surely protect the Oriental benefactor. If Lord Luo needs any medicine or help, I am willing to do my best."

    The assassin came and went like the wind, and his means were cruel. Luo qingluan also experienced this dangerous situation for the first time. The only good thing is that he didn''t hurt much this time and left a body for the other party. Luo qingluan thought for a moment and said in a voice, "Yuan Xing, lift up the body of the assassin just now. I want to check it carefully."

    Because Luo qingluan has excellent medical skills, she is the only one present who is more professional in examining the body. Even if Yuan Xing and Yong''an can''t bear to let the princess face such blood, they can''t but bring up the assassin''s body.

    The pure black night clothes looked normal. Luo qingluan squatted down in front of everyone and looked carefully. Then he asked Yuan Xing and Yong''an to come forward and help her turn over the assassin.

    Very focused, Luo qingluan stared at the body in front of him for a moment, and soon stretched out his hand to untie his coat. Only then did he find that although the assassin was injured, it was obviously a scar left by long-term training. There was also a fatal wound. It was on the back of the waist. It was killed with a knife. It was clean!

    "Well, this?"

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan''s eyes shrank and his eyes fell on the arm of the assassin''s body.

    A small secret mark was on his arm. Although he had been stabbed, it was obviously hurt during the fight just now, but it did not destroy the secret mark. Luo qingluan recognized it at a glance.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an also took a deep breath and recognized them.

    "This is..." Yuan Xing almost blurted out. Finally, he thought that there were others nearby, so he stopped quickly.

    Luo qingluan looked dignified and nodded to them. She recognized that this was a unique mark on the Royal dark guard of the southern Wei Dynasty. If she hadn''t seen Nangong Qing''s wound, Lin Yixuan also told her something, which impressed her deeply, and she wouldn''t recognize it at a glance.

    Looking at the clothes and fabrics worn by the assassin, they look familiar, much like the cut corners of the clothes she and master Xianyun found at the scene of the incident at the back mountain of Puji Temple today.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan quickly took out the corner of the clothes she found at that time.

    After comparing with the clothes worn by the assassins, she found that they were indeed the same. Although Luo qingluan had been prepared for it, these assassins were with the assassins last night, but now she was even more shocked after corroborating this conjecture.

    The assassins have attacked Puji Temple twice, and just after the operation last night, they came again today. It seems that their target this time is one of them, or... Maybe even all of them.

    Luo qingluan had thought of it when he saw the Royal dark guard logo of the southern Wei Dynasty on the assassin.

    The person who can mobilize these dark guards may be her good friend Lin Yixuan.

    Lin Yixuan is the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. It is reasonable to mobilize the Royal dark guard. Besides him, she didn''t see any other people from the southern Wei state in Beijun.

    Luo qingluan frowned at the thought. Were these assassins sent by Lin Yixuan? If so, what is his purpose? She doesn''t believe Lin Yixuan will do so hard to her. But if not, is it a misunderstanding or another conspiracy?

    Although Lin Yixuan had a good personal relationship with Luo qingluan, after all, now the North County was returned to the Western Chu state, and the southern Wei Dynasty was inferior to the Western Chu state, so he was afraid. It was not impossible to strike first.

    The trip to Beijun itself was just that she accompanied Su Yi out to relax, but now Nangong Qing came after them. Although they would not tell outsiders about their whereabouts this time, it is difficult to ensure that no news was leaked. These two assassinations are indeed too coincidental. It is really unconvincing to say that they have nothing to do with them.

    So could it be that Lin Yixuan, through what channels, had known that the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty, QingChu from the southern palace, was now in Puji temple, so Lin Yixuan sent dark guards to assassinate him?

    Not from some upset, Luo qingluan unconsciously stroked his temple, rubbed it, and couldn''t help sinking his face.

    As soon as she came out of Su Yi''s room, Nangong Qing just saw Luo qingluan looking at the assassin''s body, so she stood by and waited without saying anything. Now I can''t help seeing Luo qingluan act like this.

    Nangong Qing asked anxiously, "qingluan, did you find anything?"

    Seeing Nangong Qing suddenly speak like this, Luo qingluan is also aware of his behavior at this time, which has attracted people''s attention.

    But Luo qingluan didn''t want to guess at will, so Lin Yixuan was wronged. She knows that Lin Yixuan is not a cruel person. Maybe there is something wrong with this incident. She must investigate it clearly. The temporary stable situation between the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty should not be broken. She neither wants to be threatened by the Western Chu nor to see the danger of Lin Yixuan with her own eyes.

    Luo qingluan closed his eyes and thought for a while. His eyes turned and his mind turned a hundred times.

    There is no direct evidence to prove that the assassination was committed by the southern Wei Dynasty. As long as she doesn''t say, no one knows. Although there were assassins with the Royal dark guard logo of the southern Wei Dynasty, the situation between the Western Chu and the southern Wei Dynasty was tense, which was an open secret.

    If you are convicted in a hurry now, you will directly affirm that Lin Yixuan did it, and maybe you will be tricked by the enemy. As a military saying goes, war is never tired of fraud, which has been constantly verified in Luo qingluan''s experience, so it''s not time to tell Nangong Qing his conjecture.

    He opened his eyes again. Luo qingluan had made up his mind. She shook her head at Nangong Qing and said, "nothing. I just saw the assassin killed by a knife. I wonder whether it was Yong''an or Yuan Xing."

    Yuan Xing was surprised at this.

    Luo qingluan is talking to Nangong Qing. He shouldn''t have interrupted, but now Luo qingluan says that the assassin was killed by a knife, but it''s clear that he and Yong''an always use swords. If they do, how can it be a knife wound?

    Moreover, Luo qingluan''s medical skills are excellent. Naturally, he will not make mistakes in the autopsy. How can he not distinguish the difference between knife injury and sword injury? Since the princess said it was a knife wound, the assassin must have a knife wound. Just in this case, there will be more doubts!

    "Miss, Yongan and I always use swords. If we kill, the assassin should have a sword wound. How can it be a knife wound!" Yuan Xing spilt out his doubts.

 Chapter 918

    Luo qingluan suddenly reacted, and Yuan Xing''s sentence finally attracted her attention.

    Just now, I had been thinking about whether the assassination was really done by the southern Wei Dynasty or directed by Lin Yixuan, so Luo qingluan ignored this point.

    She just thought about the consequences, but she didn''t remember that Yuan Xing and Yong''an always wore swords, and they always used swordsmanship. Since the assassin''s body was wounded by a knife, how could Yong''an and Yuan Xing do it?

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an made swords. The monks of Puji Temple who later appeared were disciples of Buddhism and would not pollute the purity of Buddhism with swords. Then who would do it? Moreover, the assassin has excellent martial arts, and there is no one else now. Now the biggest doubt is, who killed the assassin?

    Is it an accomplice? This is ridiculous!

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan thought secretly. It doesn''t make sense to say that the assassin was killed by his accomplice. There are many assassins, and they all have excellent martial arts. It''s not easy to take a corpse, but it''s not completely impossible.

    Although the assassin was at a disadvantage just now, the act of leaving a body is still a little deliberate. If the assassin was really killed by an accomplice, what was the purpose? Why did she have to leave the body so that she could find the mark on the body?

    If it''s a coincidence, it''s bound to be far fetched. Although the Royal dark guard logo of the southern Wei Dynasty on the assassin is rare, it can be found if they deliberately trace it.

    Moreover, the cloth on the assassin''s body is the same as that on the scene of the incident at that time. Although it can also be explained, if all the doubts are gathered together now, people can''t help thinking that all the coincidences are just deliberate.

    Is it the assassin''s intention now?

    If so, the people behind it are so terrible that they almost know their situation like the back of their hand!

    It''s too complicated. Luo qingluan can''t understand these at this time. Now the situations in various countries are very delicate and the interest relations are complex, which she can''t figure out now.

    And now she can''t define what the assassin''s goal is in this assassination. Although the second assassination seems to want to kill Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu, what''s the reason?

    Now Nangong Qing, as the emperor of Western Chu and the queen of Suyi hall, are in Puji temple. They can''t make any mistakes, otherwise the stable situation of the three kingdoms may be broken. Perhaps, the other party should come for Nangong Qing!

    After hearing Yuan Xing''s question, Nangong Qing noticed something and looked dignified: "indeed, since you didn''t do it, I don''t know if it was his accomplice? If it was his accomplice, why kill his partner? There must be some conspiracy behind it!"

    Although Nangong Qing is the emperor, after all, he has not been on the throne for a long time. His experience in facing these assassinations is far inferior to that of the guards who have been around Nalan night, even Luo qingluan. At the critical time, he was used to listening to Luo qingluan''s ideas and hoped that she could solve the current situation.

    Luo qingluan could not risk the lives of Nangong Qing, Su Yi and others. Now he has been assassinated twice by assassins, and the two assassinations and sneak attacks were unexpected, so they were unprepared in the two exchanges.

    Now it''s hard to guarantee that the assassin won''t carry out the third sneak attack!

    And Luo qingluan knew that the possibility of the third sneak attack was not small.

    In this second sneak attack, the assassins obviously failed to achieve their goal, so they will come again. Now how to protect the safety of everyone is the primary problem.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan was only contemplating and ignored his inquiring eyes, Nangong Qing could only continue to say, "Su Yi and qingluan are a female, so you can''t take risks here anymore. I suggest you leave first!"

    "I think so, too." Master Xianyun nodded in agreement.

    He clasped his hands at Su Yi and Luo qingluan: "Lord Luo Shi, Lord Su Shi, it''s not that I despise the two benefactors, but that their safety can''t be ignored and can''t go wrong. Nangong childe, it''s not that I drive distinguished guests out of the temple, but it''s really bad for everyone''s safety to stay here now. I hope Nangong childe can send you back as soon as possible, so as to avoid the next tragedy ¡£¡±

    Ao Xiuzhu was not seriously injured. He rested for a while and now he has recovered.

    When he came in, he heard Nangong Qing talking to master Xianyun. He knew that Nangong Qing wanted to take Su Yi back, and Su Yi looked frightened and pitiful. He had been hiding behind Luo qingluan and Nangong Qing, which made him feel distressed.

    Ao Xiuzhu is dissatisfied with Su Yi''s intimacy with Nangong Qing. Now he sees the opportunity to show his loyalty. Where will he let go.

    He hurried over, stood still in front of Su Yi, and comforted with tenderness on his face, "Miss Su doesn''t have to worry. With me by your side, he can protect Miss Su from injury. If you go back now, I''m afraid there may be an accident on the road. You should think clearly."

    When Su Yi heard him say this, she couldn''t refuse. She smiled faintly and replied, "thank you for your care, young master Ao. I''m fine."

    Nangong Qing''s face sank and he was very angry about the intimacy between them. If he didn''t see that everyone was concerned about the assassin, he couldn''t get angry here. He could only clench his fist and try to suppress his anger.

    Su Yigang was not satisfied with Nangong Qing''s words and deeds. Now he saw that Nangong Qing was so concerned about Ao Xiuzhu''s behavior. He was not happy because Nangong Qing paid attention to himself, but planned this move to Nangong Qing''s unique possessiveness as a emperor.

    He just doesn''t want his wife to be remembered by other men, not his love for her.

    Thinking like this, Su Yi couldn''t help but stay away from Nangong Qing for a few steps, but she saw the body of the assassin on the ground.

    The bloody and dilapidated corpse directly reflected in Su Yi''s eyes. Where has she seen such a scene? In the morning, the bodies of the two monks and the blood of Dongfang Zhi butterfly had stimulated her. Now she almost fainted.

    "Ah!" Su Yi couldn''t help but scream. She seemed to react again and quickly covered her mouth.

    Luo qingluan has paid attention to her. He hurried up and grabbed Su Yi''s back and gently comforted: "I''m scared of you. Don''t look, go in quickly."

    Luo qingluan''s comfort is more like a catalyst. Su Yi can''t help but feel afraid now. She holds Luo qingluan''s sleeve tightly, grits her teeth and whispers, "qingluan, I don''t want to stay here any longer. Shall we leave here..."

    Nangong Qing couldn''t help coming forward and wanted to comfort her, but Su Yi didn''t look at him. His face sank and he almost wanted to brush his sleeve to leave, but she couldn''t help it.

    Luo qingluan winked at Nangong Qing, comforted Su Yi and said, "Su Yi, I know you''re afraid, but now the assassin hasn''t been caught. We''re on the road rashly. It''s too dangerous. Wait a minute. It''ll be safe. Don''t be afraid."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t bear to look at Su Yi with a pale face, but now, as she said, they didn''t know about the assassin and no one could guarantee the safety of the road. It''s better to stay in Puji temple first.

    Nangong Qing''s face was very ugly: "qingluan, what do you think to do now?"

    Knowing that he was worried about Su Yi, Luo qingluan said, "now we don''t know who the assassin''s target is. If we rush on the road now, we will be killed and may be ambushed. At that time, we have less power to dispatch. Once the other party sends more people, I''m afraid we will be more dangerous. Therefore, what we can do now is to strengthen protection and be more careful."

    It must be impossible to leave now, but staying in Puji temple is not a long-term plan. After discussion, everyone agreed that it is best to let one person go out to send a message and inform Nangong Yu of the main city. It is most suitable to use foreign aid.

    Yongan is duty bound: "Miss, I''ll go."

    "Well, I believe you." With theout much to say, Luo qingluan nodded directly and ordered Yong''an to find Nangong Yu to rescue them as soon as possible with the help letter she had written down.

    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll bring someone back tomorrow at most."

    Yong''an looked at Yuan Xing: "Miss, I''ll give it to you."

    I thought Yong''an would come back tomorrow, but soon, Yong''an came back with an ugly face and bad news.

    "Miss, they have ambushed outside." Yong''an said what he had just said. He just took a step out of the Mountain Gate of Puji temple, and countless arrows shot at him. If he had not been quick and alert, he would have been hit by an arrow.

    "Incredibly......" Luo qingluan heard this and frowned more tightly.

    It seems that the other party wants to kill them!

    Nangong Qing also blackened his face. Now he is also thinking about who is so bold that he wants to trap them in Puji temple and catch them all.

    Yong''an has excellent martial arts and can''t get out, let alone weak women such as Su Yi and Luo qingluan. They don''t have any skills. Dongfang zhidie is still injured, let alone. Now there is such a stalemate, and they don''t know when the assassin will launch the third attack. These two times are already difficult to cope with. They don''t know how to resist the next attack?

    Now we can''t break through the front door.

    Luo qingluan turned his eyes to master Xianyun and asked, "I don''t know if there is a secret road in the temple that can get out of the mountain? Master, I hope we can borrow the secret road in the temple now that the situation is tense."

    Master Xianyun shook his head and said, "Lord mercy, it''s not that we don''t let everyone use the secret road. It''s just that there was an earthquake in the mountains in the early years. The secret road has long been destroyed by the earthquake. It hasn''t been opened since. It''s impossible to use it now."

    As soon as her face was dark, Luo qingluan couldn''t say anything. She could only sigh with bad luck.

 Chapter 919

    Worried about Su Yi''s safety, Ao Xiuzhu suddenly looked ugly when he heard that there was no secret road to use.

    Luo qingluan has experienced numerous wars and assassinations. Although she is worried now, she can still deal with it calmly. Yong''an was slightly injured and is no longer suitable for going again. Now we can only place our hope on Yuan Xing.

    "Yuan Xing, are you sure you can go back alone and inform Nangong Yu? It''s late at night and it''s dark around. You have good lightness skills and should be able to escape. As long as you can bring reinforcements, you can solve our worry of being besieged." Luo qingluan said word by word, looking serious.

    Yuan Xing also wants to go out and inform foreign aid, but now Yong''an has been injured. If he is leaving rashly, who will be responsible for the safety of Luo qingluan?

    Can''t help but frown. Yuan Xing said in embarrassment: "Miss, now Yong''an has been injured. My subordinates are worried about Miss''s safety."

    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own way."

    Luo qingluan said, "now everyone''s safety is the most important. We must wait for rescue. Yuan Xing, our destiny is in your hands. Hurry and be careful."

    Yuan Xing couldn''t say anything more. He had to obey Luo qingluan''s order and told Yong''an: "you must protect the safety of the young lady no matter what. There must be no mistakes and no accidents."

    Yong''an promised one by one and handed the letter of help to Yuan Xing, who set out.

    Yuan Xing left, with the hope of everyone, and began to worry about the attack on the assassin again.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an, who are good at martial arts, went out to deliver the letter and one was injured. There are a large number of assassins, all of whom have high martial arts. Nangong Qing''s Kung Fu is also wrong, but Luo qingluan won''t let him get into danger. Once he has a problem, I''m afraid the whole day will change. And now that the enemy is dark and we know it, the situation is quite unfavorable to them.

    All the monks of Puji temple were on alert. Together with the guards brought by Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan, they strengthened the supervision of Puji temple and took strict precautions to prevent assassins from breaking in when they didn''t know.

    Although Su Yi was worried, she understood the situation, but she had never experienced these things, and her mood was still difficult to ease down. She sat restlessly and didn''t feel sleepy at all. Fortunately, Ruyi quickly brought hot tea and let Su Yi hold it. It was better.

    Now, although Puji temple is the quietest time of the day, the water surface in the pond ripples slightly with the light wind, and the moonlight is reflected in the water. As soon as the wind passes, it wrinkles the calm water surface. The moonlight in the lake is sparkling, which is suitable for talking about current affairs in a pot of hot tea in a small pavilion by the lake.

    But now everyone is on guard against the assassin''s night attack again. No one has the idea to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the temple.

    Although Luo qingluan has always been a big hearted person, she is not afraid of heaven. However, now Nalan night is not around, everything must be supported by her. Suyi was brought out by her. She must ensure Suyi''s safety, or she will be uneasy all her life.

    As for Nangong Qing, the Western Chu emperor, there can be no mistakes.

    We can only hope that Yuan Xing can go out smoothly, pass the letter to Nangong Yu and bring reinforcements as soon as possible. Compared with the assassins, they are not equal in strength. At the same time, the unequal information makes it difficult for Luo qingluan to settle down.

    Ao Xiuzhu has been paying attention to Su Yi and has long understood Su Yi''s fear, but he doesn''t dare to rush over because he is worried about Su Yi''s side with Luo qingluan and his unmarried identity with Dongfang zhidie.

    After thinking about it, Ao Xiuzhu stood up from his position, looked at Su Yi secretly and walked out quietly.

    Ao Xiuzhu was very distressed to see Su Yi like this. He also knew that it was not suitable for him to do anything to please Su Yi. However, looking at the way Nangong Qing took great care of Su Yi, he couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of crisis.

    Just thinking, suddenly a wisp of pear flower fragrance came into his nose. Ao Xiuzhu patted his forehead and said to himself, "yes! Puji temple is famous for abundant water pear. Now pear flower is in season, and the monks in the temple must have pear nectar."

    Girls are hard to resist sweet things. If there is pear blossom honey for Miss Su to taste, it will make her happy and calm down.

    With this idea, Ao Xiuzhu quickly walked to the place where the monk stayed and explained his intention.

    Puji Temple naturally has the old honey stored last year. Now I see Ao Xiuzhu asking for it. It''s also very generous to take some for him and let him take it back to the two girls to taste.

    Ao Xiuzhu was walking back with honey when suddenly a dark shadow blocked his way. It was Nangong Qing in black robes, but he had a black face, and the whole person seemed to be integrated with the night. Ao Xiuzhu was annoyed by the hostility from the bottom of his eyes.

    "What have you done?" Nangong Qingding looked at him.

    "What do you care?" Without Luo qingluan and Su Yi nearby, Ao Xiuzhu spoke impolitely.

    "What''s in your hand?"

    Nangong Qing blinked, stared at the jar in his hand and sneered: "sneak out. Are you still in the mood to eat? It shouldn''t be any poison. You want to deal with us? I suspected you were with them for a long time!"

    Anyway, Nangong Qing is just trying to find fault.

    Just now he saw Ao Xiuzhu go out and suspected that he had any secret. Now he saw Ao Xiuzhu holding a black jar. Although his white eyebrows opened, he had vaguely smelled the smell of honey. Coupled with AO Xiuzhu''s uncontrollable joy on his face, he immediately remembered Ao Xiuzhu''s intention to Su Yi.

    He even asked the Puji Temple monk for pear blossom honey to please Su Yi?!

    What a coward!

    "What are you talking about? Get out of the way!" Ao Xiuzhu didn''t bother to talk nonsense to Nangong Qing. He turned and left.

    Nangong Qing''s anger was hard to suppress. He slapped over the honey Ao Xiuzhu was carrying. With a pop, a jar of honey fell to the ground. The white honey was mixed with fragments, and the faint aroma became stronger and stronger.

    "You!" Ao Xiuzhu was furious, but it was too late.

    Nangong Qing had already guessed what it was. He sneered at it and said sarcastically, "young master Ao is really thinking a lot, but it''s also in vain. I advise you not to pester Su Yi! She''s my person!"

    Ao Xiuzhu was so happy just now. His anger is more than 100 times that of just now.

    As soon as Nangong Qing came up, he knocked over the honey he was going to give Su Yi. He was so sarcastic to himself and showed a strong desire for possession to Su Yi. How could he bear this tone? Su Yi''s earlier advice to him not to cause trouble had been left behind. Ao Xiuzhu punched directly at Nangong Qingmian door.

    With Nangong Qing''s intention, the two people moved their hands, and their mouths were not idle.

    In the wing room not far away, Luo qingluan just comforted Su Yi and was changing medicine for the injured Dongfang zhidie. Soon she heard the fight between Nangong Qing and AO Xiuzhu.

    You come and go, accompanied by the two people''s drinking and swearing, which made Luo qingluan''s face sink.

    Why are these two men so childish?

    Originally agitated, Luo qingluan now saw that the two people were still competing with each other in such an urgent situation. Before the foreign invasion was solved, they began to fight inside. After only one meal, Luo qingluan threw down the gauze still wrapped in his hand and got up and walked out.

    "Nangong Qing! Ao Xiuzhu! You want to die, don''t you? Stop it! Now you only dare to cross the nest. With this skill, you''d better go out and find out the assassins outside and solve them all!" The pleasant voice was cold. Luo qingluan stood on the steps with a pretty face and looked at the two people in the courtyard coldly.

    As soon as the voice came out, they stopped immediately. Ao Xiuzhu and Nangong Qing looked at each other and hummed heavily at the same time. They finally separated. At least they both know that this is really not the time for internal fighting. We have to solve the external problems first.

    "I''ll spare you for the time being." Two people at the same time.

    Walking back to the hall, seeing that Su Yi had eased down, Nangong Qing told Ruyi and pearl to take good care of Su Yi. After all, she couldn''t bear that tone. She didn''t want to stay in the same place with AO Xiuzhu anymore, so she shook her sleeves and left.

    Ao Xiuzhu sees Nangong Qing leaving, and doesn''t forget to stare at himself when he leaves, but he doesn''t want to give up Su Yi and wants to explain. But before Ao Xiuzhu approached Su Yi, Luo qingluan called him over.

    "Young master Ao, who is in the room, do you know?" Standing at the door, Luo qingluan pointed to the room behind him.

    "Er..."

    Where didn''t know Luo qingluan''s meaning, Ao Xiuzhu immediately chatted up: "yes, Miss Luo, I was reckless just now. I''m sorry. Miss Dongfang was hurt. I''m a little mean with him."

    "It''s good that you know! Dongfang girl has been seriously injured. Childe Ao is also the fiance of Dongfang girl. Now you should take care of Dongfang girl in love and reason." Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows and deliberately said, "why, you have to pay attention to Miss Su at this time, regardless of your injured fiancee?"

    "This..."

    A big hat was buttoned down. Ao Xiuzhu wanted to refuse, but he looked at Dongfang Zhi butterfly lying in bed and couldn''t say it.

    Anyway, Dongfang zhidie has always been regarded as his sister. Even if he has no affection for her and wants to withdraw from her marriage, but now looking at Dongfang zhidie lying weakly in bed with a pale face, where is the usual heroic demeanor?

    A pretty woman who is so beautiful that she is now scarred. Ao Xiuzhu can''t bear it.

    "That''s good." Nodded, Ao Xiuzhu could only promise Luo qingluan: "Miss Luo said so. I''ll give the oriental girl to me. You''re tired, too. Go and have a rest quickly."

    Luo qingluan was not polite. He watched Ao Xiuzhu enter the room and left.

    Dai Yue looked back and couldn''t help but curl her lips: "Dongfang girl is really poor. You should persuade young master Ao more..." speaking of this, for fear of being heard, she leaned in Luo qingluan''s ear and said, "I have to persuade the empress not to be fooled by him."

    "Every man has his own life and cannot be forced." Luo qingluan said faintly and looked at her with a smile, "you, take care of yourself. In case the assassin comes again, you can hide well. If something happens to you, I won''t forgive myself all my life."

    Dai Yue tilted her head playfully: "don''t worry, miss. After so long with Miss, are you still afraid of these?"

    "Really?" Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing and pinched her face: "I''m still strong! You see, I''m cold and scared, aren''t I?"

    Seeing Dai Yue still have to defend, Luo qingluan is also distressed. If she hadn''t been thoughtless, such a thing might not have happened. After all, she is just an ordinary person. How can she be comprehensive?

 Chapter 920

    Until after midnight, there was no sign of night attack by assassins.

    Everyone had been in a tight mood since the morning. It took a lot of energy. At this point, they were a little tired and relaxed their vigilance. Nangong Qing was about to have another simple inspection, so he went down to have a rest, but suddenly he heard a noise in the distance, and everyone felt bad.

    When he hurried out of the courtyard, Nangong Qing saw the raging fire. It was red not far away, shining around like day. There was a crackling sound and noisy voices, like fighting a fire.

    "No! It seems to be the location of the Abbot''s quiet room!" A monk in charge of taking care of them suddenly opened his mouth and exclaimed.

    "No!" The monks also reacted. Ignoring Luo qingluan and others, they hurried to the fire with buckets and basins.

    Luo qingluan didn''t sleep. Now she heard the cry for help outside and got up quickly.

    When I went out, I saw Yong''an at the door. When I saw her coming out, I quickly reported, "Miss, it seems that there is a fire in the quiet room. Now the monks have gone to put out the fire."

    "Go and have a look." Luo qingluan hurried to the fire with Yong''an.

    Before they approached, they saw that the quiet room was already ablaze with fire, and a group of monks were fighting the fire. The scene was chaotic. Some were in a hurry to put out the fire, and some were still reading: "Amitabha, Buddha bless, abbot, you must be safe..."

    Pots and buckets of water poured into the fire, billowing thick smoke rose into the sky, and house beams gradually collapsed. Every movement would cause the surprised voice of countless people, and even some people wanted to rush in directly.

    But the fire was too big. Several monks rushed to the door and were forced back by the fire. For a time, they were helpless. Everyone was very anxious and had to put out the fire first.

    Looking at everything in front of her, Luo qingluan''s heart sank. If master Xianyun was really in the quiet room, he was afraid of more or less bad luck.

    After half an hour, the open fire in the quiet room was finally put out.

    Light smoke curled up in the sky, surrounded by a strong smell of fireworks, mixed with a pungent smell, obviously fire oil!

    "Miss, the quiet room was watered with oil, otherwise it wouldn''t be so difficult to put out." Yongan said.

    He nodded. Luo qingluan didn''t speak. He just watched the monks of Puji Temple rush in and look around for the trace of master Xianyun. There was a sound of praying for God''s protection in the courtyard. I hope the abbot can survive fortunately. Countless people waited anxiously, hoping to get good news.

    "Master! Master!" But it didn''t work out as expected. Suddenly, the monks'' cries came from the quiet room.

    "Master, you can''t leave us!"

    "Master..."

    When Luo qingluan heard that the monks in the quiet room were like this, he knew that master Xianyun must have suffered an accident. Her heart tightened, silently closed her eyes and thought about the immortal state of master Xianyun. Now she was so unlucky that she couldn''t help sighing and put her hands on her chest.

    "Amitabha..."

    The people waiting outside the quiet room were shocked to hear the wailing of the monks.

    Nangong Qing couldn''t believe it: "what''s difficult is that master Xianyun has an accident? Won''t he?"

    But a moment later, several monks carried out a charred body, which was beyond recognition, twisted and unrecognizable. From a distance, it almost turned into coke, and the body has become a strange distorted state, which is terrible.

    Bearing the discomfort in her heart, Luo qingluan went forward to see if she was master Xianyun.

    So suddenly, she was almost unwilling to accept the fact.

    "The corpse was destroyed so badly that how can you be sure it must be master Xianyun?" In front of the monks, Luo qingluan frowned and wanted to see a clue.

    Zhiyuan put his hands together, but stopped her, saluted first, and then said, "Lord mercy, don''t."

    He was so sad that he could hardly speak to himself. He stopped to hold back his grief before he said, "the quiet room is the place where the abbot practices. The abbot always doesn''t like to be disturbed during practice, so no one else enters the quiet room. Now the quiet room is on fire, and there is only this corpse in it, so it can''t be anyone else, it must be the abbot."

    Originally, the monks were lucky. They thought that the body was seriously damaged. They were not sure that it must be the body of master Xianyun. But now when I heard master Zhiyuan say so, I immediately gave up one by one.

    The monks were so lucky that they burst into tears.

    "Alas..." Luo qingluan was relieved by Zhiyuan''s words.

    "Amitabha, I wish you all the way to bliss." Luo qingluan also folded his hands, then turned and bowed to the master''s body.

    Su Yi was also grieving, and her face became more and more ugly.

    Because of the habit of Empress Dowager Wang, Su Yi gradually learned to worship Buddha. In addition, she was kind-hearted and respected Master Xianyun. Unexpectedly, only a few days after she came to Puji temple, a generation of virtuous teachers unexpectedly fell, and it was her reason that Su Yi could hardly bear to see such a terrible body.

    Touching her forehead, she felt dizzy and almost fell on the spot.

    Nangong Qing hurriedly helped her: "what''s the matter? Don''t worry? Don''t be sad. Your body hasn''t recovered yet. You can''t be so sad."

    "If I hadn''t come here, the master wouldn''t..." Su Yi choked and blamed herself.

    "Don''t think so much. Master, it''s providence. How can you say it''s your responsibility? I''ll find out who''s behind the scenes and avenge the master. Suyi, take care of your body, or I..." Nangong Qing comforted Suyi, helped her to the room to rest, and told Pearl Ruyi to take good care of her.

    The situation is becoming more and more urgent. Master Xianyun has an accident, and the other party''s means are becoming more and more vicious and unexpected. Even if Nangong Qing was the emperor of Western Chu, he also had a strong sense of powerlessness. There are only a few people around him. He doesn''t have enough spare power!

    "Qingluan, I''m afraid the man in black is ready to act now. What''s your idea?" Nangong Qing frowned and looked at Luo qingluan, trying to hear her analysis of the current situation and her plan from her mouth.

    Luo qingluan just shook his head, pursed his lips and said, "now our strength is limited, and we don''t know enough about the people in black, so we can''t act rashly. We can only be as careful as possible and wait for Yuan Xing to move the rescue troops. It''s estimated that they can arrive at dawn. Now we can turn the crisis around as long as we wait until dawn with foreign aid."

    "But there are still more than two hours before dawn. I''m afraid they will cover up another sneak attack in the dark."

    What else does Luo qingluan want to say, but she doesn''t wait for her to speak again, "ah!" A scream interrupted their conversation.

    It was from the direction where the monks gathered, and then they heard the fighting sound of knives and sticks, mixed with the cry for help. But unexpectedly, while they were discussing, a group of people in black came.

    All the monks in Puji temple had martial arts skills, but they had just experienced the great blow of the Abbot''s death, and their spiritual sustenance collapsed. In the face of the fierce attack of the people in black, the monks retreated one after another, and more than a dozen casualties soon appeared.

    As soon as Yong''an saw the man in black coming, he quickly protected Luo qingluan and Nangong Qing: "young lady, go! My subordinates will protect you completely!"

    Nangong Qing was in a hurry and rushed to Su Yi''s room with a little hesitation. However, for a moment, Ao Xiuzhu, who had been in Dongfang zhidie''s room, also noticed the attack of the man in black and helped Dongfang zhidie escape. Together, they protected Luo qingluan and other women in the middle, Ao Xiuzhu, Nangong Qing and others in the periphery, and combined with a group of guards to fight back.

    "It''s them! Kill!" One of the men in black looked like a leader and ordered his subordinates.

    The people in black were like the tide. They immediately rushed in their direction. At a glance, there were almost twenty or thirty people, who were evil in the night, like the God of death.

    "Be careful, miss!" Yong''an exclaimed, then turned back and finished with a direct sword. A man in black jumped at them, and the blood sprayed directly, bringing out the strong smell of blood in the air. Yong''an leaned over again to block the blood from Luo qingluan and others.

    Nangong Qing, Yong''an and AO Xiuzhu all have good skills. If they fight with people in black, they will not be afraid. But now there is a big difference in their number. When a man in black fell down, another rushed up with fierce moves, all of them seemed not afraid of death.

    Yong''an and others are gradually unable to defeat four hands with two fists. In the face of such a large number of people in black, they seem to be in an endless stream. They gradually lose ground, and it is more and more difficult to deal with them.

    Luo qingluan was even more worried when he saw that Yuan Xing''s reinforcements could not come now, and Nangong Qing, Yong''an and AO Xiuzhu were afraid that they had little strength left. If they could not reverse the situation, it would be bad.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew and lifted Luo qingluan''s hair. The hair brushed his eyes and provoked Luo qingluan to rub it. Suddenly, her mind moved. The wind came at the right time. She could use the wind to make some articles.

    The hand moved, Luo qingluan touched his body, and the palm had pinched a handful of powder. This is all kinds of emergency life-saving things she carries with her. If she makes good use of it, it may play a good role.

    At this time, a man in black escaped Yong''an''s move and rushed at Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan was already ready, took advantage of the situation and sprinkled the powder.

    The effect was very good. Not only did the man in black fall in front of him, but also a gust of wind started at the same time, and immediately stunned several people in black next to him. Even across the face towel, it did not block the power of this powder. It fell down with a few plops, reducing the pressure of Yong''an and others.

    "Be careful, don''t get close to her!" The people in black shouted and retreated one after another.

    The man in black who fell to the ground was not only in a coma, but also in a convulsive state for a moment. He curled up and bent like a cooked shrimp. His body showed a strange posture, and his heart sank when he looked at the people in black around him.

    His eyes were bright and his head in black was staring at Luo qingluan with great horror.

    I knew that Princess Chu had good means. She was not only skilled in medicine, but also could not be prevented with poison. Although the LORD had already reminded them, he still felt a sense of shock when he saw it with his own eyes.

 Chapter 921

    Worried about what poison Luo qingluan was hiding, the man in black finally stopped and didn''t dare to get close to her.

    "Come on!" Seeing that they had temporarily stopped the attack, Luo qingluan gathered to check the injury of his companions, hurried to pull Yong''an and motioned him to follow him.

    Seeing this, Nangong Qing and AO Xiuzhu hurriedly followed up.

    Now the quiet room is full of people in black. Luo qingluan knows that the powder can only cause the people in black a moment of panic. Now they can only escape to the wing room first, or at least have a place to escape. If the terrain is open, it''s hard to avoid the other party shooting arrows again, that''s bad.

    "Yong''an, protect everyone to the wing room." Luo qingluan did not dare to speak loudly now for fear of being heard by people in black.

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s order, Yong''an understood what the princess was thinking now, so he nodded and said, "subordinates understand."

    "Childe, childe, go to the wing room." Yong''an said in a deep voice to Nangong Qing.

    Then everyone hurried to move towards the wing room. Su Yi couldn''t run fast. At this time, she was afraid to drag Nangong Qing down and get hurt. She simply rushed to Nangong Qing and said, "no, I can''t run fast. It will drag you down. Don''t worry about me. You go first!"

    Nangong Qing couldn''t hear her say that. She saw Su Yi holding a skirt. Pearl and Ruyi were also flustered. He couldn''t care too much. He directly pulled Su Yi and carried her on his back.

    Soft jade and warm fragrance are close at hand, but Nangong Qing is not in the mood. She just wants to take Su Yi away from this dangerous place.

    "Stay well and hold me tight! If you don''t want me to have something to do, listen to me now. I can''t leave you alone." Nangong Qing was annoyed to see that Su Yi had been struggling on her back.

    With angry orders, but with strong care and protection, Su Yi''s heart softened and dared not struggle any more. She stayed on his back obediently.

    It''s been a long time!

    At this time, although there were many dangers, Suyi had a sweet feeling inexplicably. Her favorite people didn''t abandon her or abandon her at the moment of life and death... Maybe they were angry before? In his heart, she is important and reluctant to lose.

    Ao Xiuzhu pulls Dongfang Zhi butterfly, but his eyes aim at Su Yi.

    Ao Xiuzhu has unspeakable jealousy for Nangong Qing''s closeness to Su Yi, but he also knows that now is the key time. If you argue with Nangong Qing, Su Yi and everyone are in danger, and Dongfang zhidie is even more involved.

    Ao Xiuzhu strained Dongfang zhidie and said to the Pearl Ruyi behind him, "two girls, follow me! Don''t go away." Now the man in black hasn''t come close. I''m afraid Luo qingluan is afraid to use powder to attack them again. This gives him time so that they can escape to the compartment and have a hiding place for the time being.

    Hiding all the way, the sound of swords and shouts and killing can be heard all the time. The short distance of dozens of feet is enough to walk for a cup of tea. Yongan''s last move killed a man in black. One flashed back, slammed the door, and finally isolated the noise and shouting of the outside world.

    Hiding in the wing room, they were relieved at last. Dongfang zhidie immediately went down. Ao Xiuzhu was so anxious that he thought she was hurt. He checked quickly to know that she was out of strength and could only help her sit down. Nangong Qing also put down Su Yi on her back, patted her on the back and comforted her: "how''s it going? Is there anything wrong?"

    Looking at his anxious appearance, Su Yi was very worried about him. She was afraid that Nangong Qing had been carrying him on her back and was too physically exhausted. I''m afraid Nangong Qing will be accidentally injured in the fight just now.

    "Your Majesty... I''m fine. Are you okay? Did you get hurt just now? Let me see." Although Su Yi is eager, she is also worried that Ao Xiuzhu is still on the side. It''s not easy to directly expose Nangong Qing''s identity. She has many concerns about speaking.

    "It doesn''t matter, you little thief, how can you really hurt me? You don''t have to worry."

    "That''s good. You should have a rest." Seeing that Nangong Qing was not hurt, Su Yi was relieved. Just now I was worried about Nangong Qing''s safety, and I didn''t respond to the assassin''s pursuit. Now the tense string in my brain has been relaxed temporarily, and the tension and fatigue just running all the way have been used up.

    Suddenly, she felt dizzy and dizzy. In addition, Su Yi was already weak. She was just about to get up and pour a glass of water for Nangong Qing, but before she took a step, she fell into Nangong Qing''s arms again.

    "Suyi, Suyi, what''s the matter with you?" Nangong Qing was shocked, and there was no calmness that the emperor should have.

    Luo qingluan hurried over and felt Su Yi''s pulse first. She knew that Su Yi was okay, so she pinched Su Yi''s heart.

    With a cry, Su Yi in Nangong Qing''s arms gradually woke up. Seeing that Luo qingluan and Nangong Qing looked at themselves anxiously, they were very guilty: "I''m fine, but I didn''t rest well at night. Just now some heads were dizzy. It''s all right."

    Lying in Nangong Qing''s arms, Su Yi was still a little shy. She stroked her temple and gently rubbed it. With her other hand, Luo qingluan wanted to get up from Nangong Qing''s arms.

    "Ah Yi, lie down!" Nangong Qing was dissatisfied with Su Yi''s move to get up from her arms, and her tone strengthened a little.

    "I, I''m fine..."

    Su Yi still wants to struggle, but she is held in her arms by Nangong Qing, and feels more and more uncomfortable.

    Ao Xiuzhu had already noticed the movements of Su Yi and Nangong Qing. He was even more dissatisfied. He just wanted to get up and stop them, but before he could make any moves, Dongfang zhidie was hit by the wound and shouted, "hiss... It hurts! Ao Xiuzhu, slow down!"

    Dongfang zhidie''s wound was torn open on the way just now. Now there is blood seeping out of the gauze. Ao Xiuzhu is frightened and doesn''t dare to move any more. He obediently guards next to her.

    "Will you be careful? I didn''t mean to touch you."

    "You said! You hit me just now."

    Looking at Dongfang zhidie''s pale face, he is still stubborn to him. Ao Xiuzhu is fighting between heaven and man at this time. He doesn''t know whether to pay attention to Su Yi or take care of Dongfang zhidie''s injury first. After half a ring, he finally sighed. His pity and responsibility for Dongfang zhidie prevailed, and secretly said, "Nangong Qing, I let you this time!"

    Luo qingluan naturally didn''t care about the little 99 in their hearts. The voice of the man in black has gradually approached and will come soon. The medicine powder town can''t live for a long time, and the monks of Puji Temple who resist outside can''t wait long. Now they only have wing rooms to avoid danger. They naturally want to make good use of this wing room structure and can last for a while.

    Fortunately, Puji temple has a high status, and the buildings are gorgeous and solid, which can be blocked.

    "Yong''an, you take several people to guard against the surroundings. It is estimated that the people in black will come soon. You try your best to keep them from breaking in!" Luo qingluan called Yong''an, with a dignified face and ordered.

    Yongan naturally understands that the situation is tense now, and has always admired the princess''s mind. Now in such a dangerous situation, he will obey the princess''s orders.

    He saluted Luo qingluan with his fist and said firmly, "subordinates, obey!" Turning around, he took some guards out and guarded around the wing room.

    Luo qingluan still didn''t relax her tension. She walked around the wing room and arranged the remaining poison powder she was carrying and the incense burner found in the room around the wing room to form a smoke array. The smoke curled up, and soon the poisonous smoke spread around and filled every corner.

    As for them, naturally, they have to take the antidote first, so it won''t hurt.

    After a while, they really fight. Although Yong''an has high martial arts, they have a large number of people in black, so they can''t relax. Now arranging such a smoke array can also ensure safety.

    Looking at the arranged incense burner formation, Luo qingluan nodded and stood up.

    Looking at what Luo qingluan did, Daiyue and zhuzhuruyi also woke up. Without waiting for her orders, they hurried to close the window and found a guy in the wing room, ready to fight to protect the Lord.

    Luo qingluan was moved to see these girls, although their hands holding scissors and wooden sticks were trembling slightly and looked afraid, but they still tried hard to protect them.

    Luo qingluan didn''t have a chance to think about anything at all. Soon, a burst of noisy footsteps filled with strong killing intention came towards them. Luo qingluan saw from the gap in the window that more than a dozen people in black were like starving tigers and sheep, holding sharp tools with blood, searching around and killing people.

    "Go!" At the command of the outside, countless people in black wanted to rush in from the outside.

    Yong''an and others have long been on guard. None of them are vegetarian. With the flash of the sword, a man in black was injured. Everyone tried their best to fight and block the waves of attacks of the man in black.

    But the people in black seemed to be endless. One group fell down and another group came up soon, endless.

    Yongan''s lightness skill is excellent, and he is also quite proficient in concealed weapons.

    He was still entangled with an assassin who wanted to break in. Suddenly, he saw several people in black at one side of the window ready to break in. The needle and crossbow hidden in his sleeve finally came in handy.

    One hand wiped the assassin''s neck with his sword, the other arm raised and aimed at the window. The poisoned silver needle shot at him without wasting a needle. Several people in black fell down.

    "Protect miss!" Seeing that the man in black by the window was solved, Yong''an quickly shouted to another guard.

    Luo qingluan has experienced a lot, and now she is aroused to win or lose. Naturally, she is different from the daughter who has been raised in her boudoir like Su Yi. Now when it was the most dangerous time, the guard came to protect her and directly ordered Yong''an: "Yong''an, you protect the wing room from breaking, that is to protect my safety. Don''t be distracted!"

    Yong''an tried his best to kill the man in black with his sword, and replied, "yes, my subordinates understand!"

    Although Yong''an and the bodyguards try their best to protect Su Yi and Dongfang zhidie, Nangong Qing and AO Xiuzhu are also more and more restrained. The number of people in black was amazing, so soon several broke through their protection and entered the wing room.

    The faint smoke floats in the air and cannot be detected without knowing in advance. Moreover, Luo qingluan and others were already in the room. Several people in black didn''t notice it at all. They rushed in for two steps and fell down like dumplings.

 Chapter 922

    "Down, down!"

    Daiyue screamed in surprise, and pearl and Ruyi were lucky to pat their chest with a look of lingering palpitation. Dongfang zhidie looked at Luo qingluan in amazement. She didn''t feel much when they arranged these just now. Now she knows that Luo qingluan''s means are powerful.

    The people in black at the door were sluggish and didn''t dare to rush in again. They guarded outside the wing room one by one, afraid of hands and feet.

    Although they are dead, this unnecessary death is meaningless, and no one wants to die in vain!

    "Stop!" There was another low order outside. The remaining people in black breathed a sigh of relief and hurried out.

    Luo qingluan and others looked relieved. Now they can finally breathe.

    "Yongan, do we have casualties?" Luo qingluan was a little nervous at this time. If they had any more losses, it would be even more difficult for them to persist until dawn.

    Yong''an panted heavily and obviously heard his fatigue, but he quickly responded to Luo qingluan: "tell Miss, we just suffered some minor injuries, three guards died, and the rest have no fear of life!"

    Still dead

    But it was helpless. Finally, everyone was all right. Luo qingluan''s stretched string could finally relax a little temporarily, but he didn''t dare to put his heart down completely. Now the man in black is only blocked by the poisonous smoke, but now she doesn''t have much poisonous powder left. When it burns out, the man in black won''t play much role in the next attack.

    Although the man in black stopped the attack, he could hear the sound of footsteps, as if there were more people gathered outside. Everyone was worried. Naturally, they knew that the man in black suddenly gave up the attack. He didn''t give up, but wanted to achieve his goal in another way!

    Nangong Qing became more and more solemn. After she helped Su Yi lie down in bed, she hurried over to discuss countermeasures with Luo qingluan.

    She pursed her lips, and Luo qingluan frowned.

    Although she has experienced countless crises, this is the first time that so many important people have been besieged.

    She doesn''t want to have an accident, or Nalan night will be crazy! As for Nangong Qing and Su Yi, there must be no accident, otherwise I''m afraid the consequences will be unpredictable. She was thinking rapidly in her brain, but this time it seemed as if she had reached a desperate situation. Even though she was a blank in her brain, she couldn''t think of any way to get out.

    Who is behind it? What do you want!

    People in black will not end the attack so easily. It is estimated that they will attack again in a short time. I just don''t know what new tricks they will have next time.

    Dongfang zhidie sat in a chair. Although she was hurt, she still refused to settle down.

    It seems that she has experienced more, and she is no longer frightened as at the beginning. The valiant and sassy of the Jianghu children returned to her with a unique and stubborn style, just like a strong flower in full bloom in the cold wind, which is insignificant but reassuring.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan and Nangong Qing didn''t have any good plans now, Dongfang zhidie struggled to stand up and said to Luo qingluan and Nangong Qing, "this time the people in black are aimed at me. They wanted to kill me at the beginning. Now I work alone. As long as I go out, they won''t embarrass you any more!"

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing when she heard these words.

    Dongfang zhidie is really simple. She is not only young, but also has no intention. She just doesn''t know that since the man in black can do so, he must not set his goal on her alone, otherwise it would be so troublesome to deal with her?

    Even if Dongfang zhidie goes out now, she is just innocent to die. Luo qingluan sees her emotional and comforts her with a smile: "Dongfang girl, we know what you mean, but this event will not happen only because of you. You don''t have to blame yourself. Stay well and recover first."

    Although Dongfang zhidie just made some heroic words, she didn''t want to really die. Seeing Luo qingluan say so, she was relieved, no longer showed off her strength, lowered her head and retracted.

    Standing at the door of the room, Yong''an saw that the man in black had not moved outside, and became more and more vigilant. The remaining guards strengthened their protection and stared outside. Everyone was in danger. Although they were exhausted after the fighting just now, they also knew that there were their emperor, Empress and Princess of Chu in the wing room. They didn''t dare to relax their vigilance at all.

    After observing for a moment, Yong''an''s face was a little ugly: "Miss, we don''t have any physical strength now. If we insist, it''s estimated that we will have a hard time next time."

    Even he did not expect that the attack would be so serious.

    Those people in black are no better than him in Kung Fu. Usually, he has no problem with one to five. But this time, the other party didn''t care about life and death at all. It surged up like a tide. Under the situation of a large number of people, he couldn''t deal with so many people if he could fight.

    Luo qingluan nodded. Naturally, she understood that only relying on Yongan''s guards had been hard to deal with just now. If the man in black attacked again, it was estimated that she could not resist the man in black. However, Luo qingluan could not guess the assassin''s purpose and could not think of the way to solve it. She frowned more and more and wanted to see through the key points.

    "Now, I don''t have any good way. It''s estimated that Yuan Xing''s reinforcements can''t come yet. Now we can only take one step at a time. Be careful. Let''s see what they do next." With that, Luo qingluan couldn''t help holding his eyebrows again.

    Nervously waiting for the man in black to attack again, but after a long time, the other party stopped, and there was no action.

    So good!

    They wanted to procrastinate, but the other party didn''t move, which gave them a chance. Luo qingluan, Nangong Qing and Yong''an simply discussed how to deal with the people in black once they attacked, and asked the rest to rest and recover their strength as much as possible.

    As time passed, the fish belly finally appeared in the sky.

    The night was infinitely long, and the once magnificent and solemn Puji temple was like devastation after the disaster.

    Everywhere was caught on fire, and the smoke and dust drifted away in the morning wind. The fog in the morning filled the air, and it became colder and colder. The pear petals on the ground were beaten by the rain, and the withering was distressing. A group of monks died and injured. Even the body of master Xianyun was placed in the room, there was no time for burial.

    Although Luo qingluan said to let everyone rest in shifts, now the enemy can attack at any time. No one really can sleep. Su Yi and Dongfang zhidie took a nap for a moment and recovered a little spirit. Nangong Qing had a kind of crisis inexplicably, and their heart beat badly.

    These people in black have always been fierce and vicious. It doesn''t seem that they will deliberately give them time to wait for rescue. Nangong Qing suspects that the people in black are plotting something, and pulls Luo qingluan aside.

    "Qingluan, this assassination must be prepared, otherwise it would not be so bold. I''m afraid the people behind the scenes want to catch us all, but I don''t know who is so bold!"

    Staring at Luo qingluan, Nangong Qing took a glimmer of hope: "what do you want?"

    Luo qingluan also knew that Nangong Qing was angry now, but he was forced to come here by a group of people in black who couldn''t see the light. He could only hide in this chamber with them. It was natural to be angry in his heart.

    She is also thinking about this problem now. What Nangong Qing doubts is exactly what she doubts. Since the people in black are threatening this time, it seems that they have planned to choose Puji temple. I''m afraid they already know their actions.

    So who wants to catch them all, and who can grasp the news that they are coming to Puji temple?

    North Vietnam is gone. Now the three kingdoms are in a state of confrontation. Once the emperor, Queen and Princess of Chu have an accident at the same time, someone will benefit. It''s just that the involvement is too complicated and the interests are numerous. Instead, Luo qingluan can''t guess the truth.

    It is estimated that it is not one party''s influence that is involved. As long as there is no direct evidence on who is behind the scenes of the man in black, she can''t guess blindly.

    Looking into Nangong Qing''s eyes, Luo qingluan said slowly, "it''s just speculation about the behind the scenes instigator. Now the situation is complex, we can''t define it casually, so as not to mislead everyone''s thinking."

    Lin Yixuan, it shouldn''t be him!

    This is her trust in him. I hope he will live up to it.

    Nangong Qing still frowned, and Luo qingluan could only continue: "the Western Chu has just received the northern County, and the national strength has increased greatly. It is a threat to the southern Wei and Dongwan, and what is involved is not only the forces of the two countries, but also the forces of the Western Chu itself. Now we can only wait for the enemy to report their identity."

    Nangong Qing had no choice but to nod and wait patiently.

    "Nangong childe -" suddenly, a deep voice suddenly came from the courtyard, like falling from the sky, with a lingering sound curling up, strongly shaking the people.

    The voice was not big or small, but it was heard by people all over the temple. It was like turning on a loudspeaker. Luo qingluan no longer knew martial arts, but he also understood: "what a strong internal power!"

    The people suddenly became nervous, and the man in black suddenly made a noise, indicating that their plan was ready. Life or death, just look at now.

    Yong''an immediately grasped the sword in his hand, as if he was ready to kill the man in black once he appeared again. But after waiting for a moment, no one in black appeared. It seemed that they had no further plans, but only made them feel invisible threat.

    "Nangong childe, I know you''re in there. I think you should understand our means these times? It''s a century old temple after all. We don''t want to kill more evils. As long as Nangong childe can come out, I''ll release others."

    what?

    All eyes immediately looked at Nangong Qing.

    Although the man in black didn''t say who Nangong childe was, it was obviously Nangong Qing himself. They were stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party was so straightforward and no longer circuitous.

    Luo qingluan chewed the words carefully. Sure enough, the primary goal of the man in black this time is Nangong Qing!

    Yong''an, Su Yi and others know Nangong Qing''s identity, but Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu don''t know. They have doubts in their eyes and flickering speculation. Their hearts jump up again.

    The more you think about it, the more something goes wrong. Ao Xiuzhu can''t help it at first. Pointing to Nangong Qing, he roars, "it''s you who hurt everyone! You''ve trapped us here and killed and injured countless people. Don''t you get out quickly!"

 Chapter 923

    Ao Xiuzhu''s reckless move was too late to stop. Everyone looked at each other.

    Nangong Qing was suddenly asked to go out by an assassin outside. Ao Xiuzhu was so disrespectful to him. A strong anger rose and punched Ao Xiuzhu. He was completely angered.

    "Ao Xiuzhu, it''s not your turn to order me. You''d better understand clearly and then be presumptuous!"

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Qing started so fast that Ao Xiuzhu was suddenly beaten and felt pain. A touch of blood from the corners of his mouth was also angered. He raised his hand and rushed to Nangong Qing to fight back.

    The guards have long reacted. How can they let Ao Xiuzhu be so presumptuous and trap Ao Xiuzhu one after another.

    "Stop fighting!" Su Yi exclaimed.

    Just heard that the man in black asked Nangong Qing to go out, she almost jumped out of her heart. These thieves are so fierce. If Nangong Qing goes out, it will be more or less dangerous!

    Regardless of the contradiction with Nangong Qing, Su Yi went up and grabbed Nangong Qing''s sleeve. Her beautiful face was full of anxiety and blurted out: "you are not allowed to go out! It''s so dangerous outside, you can''t go out and take risks!"

    "Miss Su!"

    Ao Xiuzhu immediately tasted it and said, "it''s clearly the assassin he attracted. He not only implicated us, but also hurt master Xianyun. If he doesn''t go out, Miss Su, you will be killed by him..."

    Before the word "implicated" was out, Su Yi had already knocked off his hand and shouted angrily with a cry: "go away, I don''t want you to take care of it! Young master Ao, I didn''t expect you to be such a cold-blooded and ruthless person. I misunderstood you!"

    "Suyi, ignore him!" Nangong Qing was relieved. It was as cool as drinking a bowl of iced sour plum soup in dog days. He finally saw that Su Yi was worried about herself. As long as she still had him in her heart, what was his danger?

    Ao Xiuzhu was blocked by several guards, but he still kept talking.

    Su Yi is a woman he rarely likes, but she is so worried about Nangong Qing''s safety. It irritates him with heartache and jealousy: "Miss Su, I''m for everyone''s good! A man works alone. Just now Dongfang girls can have the consciousness of going out alone for our safety. He is such a big man, but he is so timid and afraid of death. He''s really worthless!"

    He shouted at Nangong Qing, "bah!" Spit, disdained and said, "I despise you! If you are a man, go out by yourself!"

    When Nangong Qing was humiliated like this, he was angry and made his eyes red. He just wanted to rush over and strangle Ao Xiuzhu to relieve his anger. The wing room was in a mess. Su Yi pulled the angry Nangong Qing. The bodyguards stopped Ao Xiuzhu. Dongfang zhidie looked embarrassed, angry and anxious, but didn''t know what to say. Several girls watched and couldn''t stop him.

    Only Luo qingluan was awake at this time.

    "You all stop!" Seeing that they were in such a mess, Luo qingluan immediately turned black: "whoever wants to die doesn''t stop. There are people in black outside who want to kill us. Since you want to die, you might as well go out!"

    The voice was no less than a dawn in the fog. Everyone immediately recovered and stopped talking one by one. Nangong Qing and AO Xiuzhu looked at each other, both hummed at the same time, and slowly calmed down, but they were still angry and stared at each other.

    Luo qingluan said in a deep voice, "do you still have a brain? Is it what they say? Do you really think that if you listen to them, the rest will be safe?"

    Luo qingluan looked at Ao Xiuzhu with a cold face. Ao Xiuzhu also knew that he was angry just now. He was so credulous about what the assassin said. He was ashamed. His mouth was still defending something, but the more he said it, the lower his voice. Finally, he could only lower his head and dared not look at Luo qingluan again.

    "Now we don''t know what the assassin''s purpose is. If the assassin only targets Mr. Nangong this time, there are many opportunities to start. Even now there is such a big difference between our strength and the assassin''s strength. It''s not impossible for them to catch us all. Why should they let the rest of us go?"

    Nangong Qing also thought of this. He no longer focused on the meaningless struggle with AO Xiuzhu. Looking at Luo qingluan, he nodded and agreed with what she said now.

    He came to Puji temple to prepare in advance. If the man in black is only his goal this time, it is naturally the best to start when he prepares alone in the temple. At that time, I didn''t start. Did I have scruples or wasn''t ready?

    But... The assassin had to wait until Luo qingluan and Su Yi also came to Puji temple to choose to do it. It must be more than Nangong Qing''s goal.

    "They won''t let you go!" Nangong Qing''s face was heavy.

    "Yes! They have an obvious advantage now. How can they be willing to let others leave!" Luo qingluan nodded and continued to speak along with Nangong Qing''s words.

    Ao Xiuzhu and Dongfang zhidie now understand that it''s too naive to place hope on the kindness of people in black, and they don''t refute it anymore, but Ao Xiuzhu still has some doubts.

    "Then why on earth did he say to let the others go?" Ao Xiuzhu''s reason has finally returned. Since the man in Black said to let them go, he must have his purpose. Why on earth?

    Luo qingluan and Nangong Qing can''t guess anything now.

    After talking in the wing room for so long, the people outside are impatient.

    "The last cup of tea, think clearly!" The voice of the man in black showed a strong threat.

    Looking up and sweeping the crowd, Luo qingluan understood everyone''s mind and said directly to the man in black outside the door, "why waste your words, sir? We won''t promise. Why so hypocritical!"

    "Don''t be so anxious. After a cup of tea, I''ll ask again. I hope you can choose an answer that makes me satisfied. If you can''t, you can only offend!" When the man in black finished, he went straight to silence.

    The time for a cup of tea soon passed, and Luo qingluan and others did not waver.

    Su Yi always held Nangong Qing''s hand for fear that he would go out alone on impulse. Ao Xiuzhu didn''t say anything, and kept beside Dongfang zhidie. It was getting brighter and brighter. You could see the scenery outside through the window. The bodies of several monks fell to the ground. There were blood stains and chaos everywhere. It was very urgent.

    "For the last time, young master Nangong, would you like to exchange one person for everyone''s life?"

    Finally, the voice of the man in black sounded outside the wing room. There was no cold and fierce, no killing intention, as if it were an invitation, with a touch of temptation. There was a moment of silence, and no one answered him, as if there were no one in the room.

    The man in black sneered and became violent and bloodthirsty: "I didn''t expect that childe Nangong was so timid. I''m afraid I can''t follow childe''s wishes today! I admire you for sharing your life and death. Why don''t I give you a big gift to enjoy your friendship and the chill of early spring."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo qingluan''s heart had hung up.

    All I heard was "let go!" Immediately, I heard countless voices, and a sharp arrow broke through the crack of the window and came in. To everyone''s surprise, these arrows were wrapped in tarpaulin and burned. It turned out to be a rocket. As soon as they fell into the room, they immediately burned.

    "Be careful, miss!" Avoiding a rocket, Yong''an dared not let Luo qingluan take risks. Seeing several rockets flying in the direction of Luo qingluan''s station, he quickly flew to protect the Lord.

    Nangong Qing also changed his face. Fortunately, he had been on guard and immediately pulled Su Yi to his arms for protection.

    The wing room was originally a wooden structure. Now it is spring, and there is often a breeze. Now the wind is more conducive to the fire, and the surroundings of the wing room soon burned up.

    ¡­¡­

    Puji temple was ablaze with fire, but it was dark outside the Mountain Gate of Puji temple.

    Two people were standing in the thick shade of the trees. Of course, there might be something hidden in the darker place.

    "Yan Wu! Who allows you to act like this! Burn the wing room? What if qingluan gets hurt!" A shadow spoke.

    It was Luo qingluan who doubted but didn''t want to believe that Lin Yixuan, the prince of the southern Wei Dynasty who was behind the assassination of Puji temple, was standing in the dark, but the degree of black face was far higher than the surrounding background.

    "Prince, don''t blame villains. Villains just follow orders." Yan Wu''s indifferent response.

    This sentence angered Lin Yixuan. At the beginning, he agreed to join hands with Xiao Yuqi, naturally because of their common interests. But he also showed a principle, that is, never go to luoqingluan in dangerous places. At that time, Xiao Yuqi also agreed and said that he could get Luo qingluan''s heart, so they could form an alliance.

    However, now Luo qingluan and everyone are in the wing room, but Xiao Yuqi ignored Luo qingluan''s safety and ordered Yan five to burn the wing room. He was in flagrant violation of the law!

    He used to think that Xiao Yuqi and Luo qingluan had some friendship and sympathize with each other. Now it seems that he is just a mean person who can abandon everything for the sake of interests!

    "What a sentence! Your master has exhausted all kinds of means for the throne. He is so brazen in breaking his promise!" Lin Yixuan laughed angrily at Yan Wu''s remark and said angrily, "the palace is also dizzy. He even cooperated with him. I''m afraid he will turn around and frame the palace in the future. Today''s incident has taught the palace a lesson!"

    Seeing that Lin Yixuan was so angry, Yan Wu immediately knew that his master''s behavior completely angered the prince, and quickly explained: "don''t worry, Prince! My master will make an alliance with you. How can you suffer losses?"

    Seeing Yan Wu still wanted to argue, Lin Yixuan was even more angry. He didn''t even maintain his usual gentle appearance. He directly grabbed Yan Wu''s collar, glared at each other and said fiercely: "his Xiao Yuqi is such an alliance with me that he won''t let me suffer losses? If qingluan has a good or bad, even if I pay all the price, I''ll let you bury the whole Dongwan!"

    Yan Wu is the most powerful man around Xiao Yuqi. Even now he is threatened by Lin Yixuan by his collar, he has no fear. He slowly raised his hand, slowly pulled out his collar from the fist held by Lin Yixuan, and slowly stroked it. It was still not anxious or impatient.

    "The prince really misunderstood our master. My master worked so hard to create an opportunity for Prince Lin."

 Chapter 924

    Yan Wu smiled and said vaguely, "Princess Chu''s heart is that Prince Lin has always dreamed of. Just now Nalan night is away. If the prince comes like a God and saves Princess Chu, I think she must be very grateful. Then..."

    Yan Wu stopped talking, but looked at Lin Yixuan with a bad smile.

    "You..."

    Linyixuan a meal, this just know Xiao Yuqi''s plan.

    Has been secretly in love with Luo qingluan, Lin Yixuan himself is also deeply distressed. This feeling can''t be said or put into action, otherwise Nalan night knows it, I''m afraid it will bring great disaster to the southern Wei Dynasty. But he has already known Luo qingluan. This feeling is getting deeper and deeper with the accumulation of time, which can not be controlled or eliminated.

    Seeing Luo qingluan again this time, the feeling even made Lin Yixuan a little frightened.

    He finally had a wrong heart for her and wanted to get her, otherwise he would not agree to cooperate with Xiao Yuqi.

    It seems that Xiao Yuqi''s goal is not only to kill Nangong Qing and make the Western Chu chaos, but also to kill two birds with one stone. He wants to create an opportunity for him to get close to Luo qingluan through this assassination and want to be kind to him. This is really like what Xiao Yuqi can do. He really calculated everyone for the throne!

    At this time, Lin Yixuan finally saw Xiao Yuqi''s true face and was not sure whether it was right or wrong to form an alliance with Xiao Yuqi. Yan Wu saw Lin Yixuan stunned, but he opened his mouth to urge, and his words were very provocative.

    "Prince Lin, are you going or not? The princess of Chu is still waiting for your hero to save the beauty! Although our people are a little measured, the sword has no eyes after all. If you accidentally hurt the princess of Chu, you can..."

    With a thump in his heart, Lin Yixuan was finally interrupted by Yan Wu''s teasing and suddenly woke up.

    Looking up and looking into the distance, I saw that the fire in the direction of Puji temple was very prosperous, and the blazing fire rushed into the sky, reflecting half of the sky red, like day. A strong worry and urgency rise up. Now everything is less important than Luo qingluan''s safety. He must hurry to save her!

    Lin Yixuan didn''t care what to distinguish with Yan Wu, so he turned and wanted to go.

    Suddenly he thought of something, and Lin Yixuan hurriedly turned back. Jun''s face was cold.

    In the misty sky light, his beautiful face comparable to that of a woman, with a strong murderous spirit, like the Shura evil god who came out of hell, warned Yan five sternly: "don''t move any more hands and feet. Tell Xiao Yuqi that if he breaks his promise again, he will be the enemy of Southern Wei and never die!"

    Without giving Yan Wu a chance to respond, Lin Yixuan disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing Lin Yixuan leaving in such a hurry, Yan Wu naturally knows that the life of the prince''s sweetheart is worrying now. How dare he delay it?

    Now the Puji temple has been guarded by their people. Nangong Qing is trapped in the wing room. If he comes out obediently, the dead waiting outside are not vegetarian. If he doesn''t come out, he will just become a handful of ashes in the wing room. At that time, the Western Chu will be in chaos.

    On the South Wei side, the presence of the crown prince of the South Wei here will certainly provoke the war between the Western Chu and the South Wei. Now the crown prince of the South Wei is indebted to his master. In addition, the matter of Luo qingluan makes him feel guilty and can''t break his faith. This move brings disaster to the East and kills two birds with one stone. The master''s move is really high!

    Yan Wuyi smiled deeply, even more in awe of his master.

    Lin Yixuan was so anxious that he rushed across the mountain gate and rushed to the wing room. He prayed silently in his heart. Luo qingluan must have nothing to do, otherwise he would die and can''t forgive.

    This side of the wing room is no better than the morning light outside. The fire has already dyed the sky red.

    The rocket ignited the whole wing room. With the help of the wind, the fire became bigger and bigger, burning and emitting a beeping explosion. All kinds of flammable curtains, tables and chairs in the room were shot by rockets, and the fire oil flowed. In an instant, the wing room became a stove, and the temperature was surprisingly high.

    Luo qingluan stood in front of the window and was being protected by Yong''an, but behind her was the curtain. Just now another arrow was shot. Yong''an had no time to take precautions. The flame on the arrow lit the curtain, and the fire was big in an instant. The flame, like a greasy snake, stretched its tongue and licked it at Luo qingluan''s skirt.

    "Be careful!"

    As soon as Yong''an looked back, he saw the flame that was about to climb up Luo qingluan''s skirt. He quickly pulled Luo qingluan over, which was a temporary way to avoid the raging fire. But soon they were unavoidable.

    The wing room was full of inflammable wood, curtains, tablecloths and other fabrics, and the fire caught fire. One after another, rockets are constantly shooting in. It seems that they won''t stop until they die!

    People are looking for fire-fighting tools in the wing room to fight the fire. They don''t dare to relax at all. Today''s danger has already made everyone burst the strings in their heads, and even their fear has been thrown out of the sky!

    Luo qingluan lifted the skirt to avoid being caught by the fire again. At the same time, she looked around and found the trace of Su Yi.

    She had been closely guarded by Yong''an just now. She didn''t have time to pay attention to Su Yi''s whereabouts. Now, seeing that the fire in the wing room was more prosperous, she was worried about Su Yi''s safety and hurried to find it.

    "Suyi! Suyi!"

    Now, because the fire has been lit everywhere in the wing room, bursts of smoke came. Even in one room, Luo qingluan was fascinated by the smoke. She couldn''t see Su Yi clearly. She could only shout Su Yi''s name and expect Su Yi''s response.

    "I''m fine, qingluan." Su Yi''s panicked but complete words proved that she was unimpeded. Now she is well protected by Nangong Qing. When she hears Luo qingluan calling her, she quickly answers.

    Luo qingluan breathed a sigh of relief. She heard Su Yi''s voice and knew that she was still well.

    But now there are assassins several times their number outside, and there is a raging fire inside. When the fire just started, they quickly collected the water that can be found in the wing room to put out the fire. But after all, it''s a drop in the bucket. Now the fire in the wing room is bigger, and there''s nothing that can be used to put out the fire. What should I do?

    Will they be burned alive in the wing room?

    Nangong Qing is really worried now. Although Su Yi has been protected by him, now the curtains and other fabrics in the room are on fire, and the smoke soon spread throughout the house. Even if he has the ability to protect Su Yi from smoke.

    Luo qingluan knew what would happen if she stayed in such thick smoke for a long time.

    The people gathered together and temporarily shrank in a slightly safe corner. Luo qingluan quickly tore several pieces from the quilt that had not been lit, poured the last life-saving water left in the kettle on the cloth, and then distributed it to the people.

    "The smoke is too big. They all quickly lie down and cover their mouth and nose with a wet cloth!" Luo qingluan ordered.

    Once too much smoke is inhaled, the damage to the body is irreversible. Most of the people in the fire are not burned, but choked by the smoke. Since she couldn''t escape now, Luo qingluan couldn''t find a better way, so she had to use a wet cloth to block it temporarily.

    The wet cloth did block the smoke invasion for a while, which made everyone feel much better, but now the assassins are besieged outside, and it can''t last long just relying on the palm sized wet cloth. Soon, everyone felt the threat of the smoke, and Su Yi, the weakest, couldn''t stand it.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    Su Yi''s cough kept coming. Nangong Qing''s face became colder and her heart tightened.

    Nangong Qing''s hatred for the behind the scenes is stronger, but she can only ease her complexion towards Su Yi. She looks at Su Yi with concern, pulls her and gently taps her back to alleviate her discomfort.

    Su Yi saw Nangong Qing so gentle and worried about her. Even though she was very sick now, she still forced to smile at Nangong Qing and comforted him: "it doesn''t hurt... Cough... I''m fine, you... Cough... Don''t worry."

    Even if Su Yi covered her mouth with a cloth and tried to hold back her cough, she coughed constantly, and there was a growing trend.

    Nangong Qing was even more worried. She quickly hugged her and said in a slightly stronger tone, "ah Yi! Don''t say it!" Then he hugged Su Yi tightly into his arms, but he loosened it after a hug.

    Up to now, he may really have only one last choice!

    He traded his life for everyone''s safety. Although he didn''t believe that those people in black would keep their promise, he could only gamble. The only person he trusts most is Luo qingluan. Since he must go out to meet the enemy now, Su Yi''s safety can only be entrusted to qingluan.

    The moment she held Su Yi in her arms, Nangong Qing had made up her mind to go out alone to meet the enemy. He just wanted to bring the hope of survival to Suyi. He wanted nothing else.

    "Qingluan, ah Yi will leave it to you. Take good care of her!" Seeing Luo qingluan just beside her, Nangong Qing loosened Su Yi and pushed him to Luo qingluan. This push, with a decisive meaning, as if they would never meet again in this life.

    Su Yi couldn''t control her figure. She felt Nangong Qing''s warm embrace. Before she could miss their warm past, she was surprised to see Nangong Qing pushing herself to Luo qingluan.

    "You..." Su Yi''s alarm rang. What is Nangong Qing going to do?

    Luo qingluan guessed for a moment, but she didn''t have time to stop it now.

    Nangong Qing''s face was solemn, and his cheeks in the fire were stained with a layer of perseverance.

    "Ah Yi, qingluan, you must live!" With that, he turned directly and rushed out of the burning window.

    The two women were shocked, and everyone was stunned. A moment later, Su Yi screamed, "Nangong Qing! Nangong Qing, come back!" At this moment, she had forgotten to hide his identity and directly called out his name.

    Her mind was blank. Su Yi didn''t even think about it and rushed to the burning window.

    Just then, a burning and shaky beam finally fell down.

    Luo qingluan exclaimed, "be careful!"

 Chapter 925

    With a roar, the flame shrouded beam fell in front of Su Yi, splashing countless sparks.

    If Luo qingluan hadn''t held her in time, Su Yi would have been in danger.

    Nangong Qing outside the window just wanted to leave, but she stopped her steps. She was so scared that she almost turned around and came back. Almost, his ah Yi died.

    Regardless of the thick smoke in the room, the wet cloth covering his mouth and nose had long been thrown aside. Su Yi shouted in the direction of Nangong Qing''s going out, trying to call him back, but it was obviously in vain.

    Looking at Su Yi held by Luo qingluan, Nangong Qing finally felt relieved. She stood still at the window, bent her mouth and smiled gently at Su Yi: "ah Yi, if we can retreat and return to the capital safely this time, will you stay with me in this life?"

    There was a lot of fighting. There were crackling explosions everywhere. Where could Su Yi hear Nangong Qing''s words? She only saw Nangong Qing''s vague figure and a shallow smile facing herself, gentle as water.

    "No, you come back! Come back -" Su Yi was even more crazy. She didn''t have the dignity that the queen should have, and wanted to rush at Nangong Qing.

    He is her favorite man. He can''t do anything. He can''t!

    "Su Yi, calm down!" Luo qingluan tightly holds Su Yi and won''t let her pass. Nangong Qing has entrusted Su Yi to her now, so she must ensure Su Yi''s safety!

    While holding Su Yi, Luo qingluan shouted at her: "Nangong Qing has gone out. He has his decision and responsibility. We must be safe before we can live up to him. Nangong Qing has excellent martial arts and will be fine. If you struggle like this, his efforts will only turn into nothing!"

    Suyi is a weak woman in the end, and her strength is poor. Just now she has spent all her strength. Now she can only barely control it and can''t help crying. Luo qingluan saw that she struggled a little, so he quickly called Yong''an: "come and protect Su Yi!"

    Yong''an protects Su Yi. Ruyi holds her tightly and prepares to go out. At such a crisis, Su Yi also knows that she should not be impulsive, but Nangong Qing leaves and is worried about Luo qingluan''s safety. How can she run for her life alone?

    "Just take care of her and protect her first!" Luo qingluan saw Ruyi still didn''t leave and ordered anxiously, "and you, Yongan, hurry to protect Su Yi and leave. If you stay, everyone will have to die!"

    "No, miss, you..." Yong''an himself was ordered by Nalan night and always took Luo qingluan as the first. Now Luo qingluan asked him to protect the queen, which put him in a dilemma.

    "If you don''t go, we don''t want to go out!" Luo qingluan''s face was gloomy, and she was already sweating.

    "Yes!" Yong''an finally dared not disobey his life and rushed out with Su Yi.

    Ao Xiuzhu saw Nangong Qing rush out of the room alone in exchange for everyone''s safety. Finally, he couldn''t help but be shocked.

    Although he had severely satirized Nangong Qing before, it was just a mockery between rival lovers. If he was Nangong Qing, Ao Xiuzhu knew that he didn''t even have the courage to go out.

    Nangong Qing is willing to go to danger alone when facing such a cruel assassin outside. Ao Xiuzhu can''t help admiring Nangong Qing.

    Suddenly, his mind moved.

    Su Yi''s desperate call just now blurted out the full name of Nangong Qing!

    Ao Xiuzhu didn''t react before, but now he feels very familiar with the name. Nangong Qing, Nangong Qing... Who is the prince of Nangong royal family? The second prince is Nangong Yu, and the fifth Prince has long died. Ao Xiuzhu suddenly remembered Nangong Yu''s attitude towards Nangong Qing

    No, he is Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu!

    Ao Xiuzhu was shocked and almost cried out in horror!

    He never thought that the man who competed for Su Yi for him from the beginning was not only the general Royal identity of Western Chu, but the emperor of Western Chu! What about Miss Su? Is she

    This series of reactions almost made Ao Xiuzhu stiff, but the reality did not allow him to think too much.

    Another "kill!", The death order of the leader of the man in black sounded in the courtyard. In an instant, people in black broke through the broken doors and windows that had long been burned by the fire, like a group of cannibals in hell.

    The sound of swords and swords became dense again, and gold and iron contended, showing a strong sense of respect and death. Yong''an and the guards themselves don''t have much strength. Everyone has been injured for a long time. In the face of the fierce attack of the people in black, they can only parry and have no power to fight back.

    People in black naturally noticed this. After many battles with Yong''an, they were also clear about Yong''an''s strength. As soon as they rushed in, more than a dozen people in black rushed to Yong''an at the same time.

    While protecting Su Yi, Yong''an also had to deal with the devil like people in black. It became more and more difficult. He was soon surrounded by people in black. With a dull hum, he had been stabbed with a sword on his arm, and blood flew everywhere.

    Yongan''s martial arts are not bad. Even though he is so weak, he still kills many enemies with his sword.

    But I''m afraid this confrontation will not last long and will be completely defeated.

    "Yong''an, back off!" Luo qingluan saw Yong''an and Su Yi besieged by the people in black. She quickly searched her whole body and finally found the last package of medicine powder. She quickly sprinkled it at the people in black. While turning back, she asked Yong''an and Su Yi to step back to avoid being accidentally injured by the medicine powder.

    The powder instantly solved the siege of people in black on Yong''an, but soon there were people in black on the bench.

    Luo qingluan finally understood that they couldn''t resist the attack of the people in black now, and just now it was the last package of medicine powder on her. Now it''s really at the end of the mountain!

    Run! The thirty-six plans are the best!

    Unable to resist any more, the idea jumped out of Luo qingluan''s mind.

    Seeing that there were fewer people in black at the window, like the gap in the surrounding circle, Luo qingluan hurriedly pulled Su Yi and fled from the broken hole in the window. It was Nangong Qing who broke through such a big gap. Now the flames around the window are still burning, but he reluctantly left an exit for them.

    As soon as they rushed out of the window, they were found by the man in black.

    "Chase!" The man in Black got the order and chased Su Yi and Luo qingluan in the direction of escape.

    "Miss, run!" Ruyi rushed over without thinking, tried her best to stop the attack of the man in black with her weak body, and tightly grabbed the arm of a man in black. The man in black had already killed red eyes. Seeing such entanglement, he smiled grimly and slashed at Ruyi.

    "Poof!" Ruyi''s thin white neck is a bleeding wound, and blood is constantly gushing from her mouth.

    It seemed that she already knew her end. Ruyi used her last strength to hold the man in black''s arm and still murmured: "Miss... Miss, come on... Go... Go..."

    The hand holding the man in black did not loosen at all. Ruyi stared at the escape direction of Su Yi and Luo qingluan, and gradually her eyes became lax, and the last light in her eyes gradually disappeared with the loss of blood.

    "Fuck off!" The man in black yelled and cut off Ruyi''s arm with a knife.

    Blood splashed out like a spring, and Ruyi finally fell down soft.

    "Ruyi -" Su Yi burst into tears.

    I have never experienced such a cruel killing of people close to me in front of me. Ruyi is her personal servant girl. Since she entered the palace, Ruyi has been with her and loyal.

    Originally, she thought that when Ruyi was a few years older and was able to leave the palace, she would point out a reliable husband for Ruyi and protect Ruyi''s stability all her life, but now... Ruyi died in front of Su Yi. How could she stand it!

    Luo qingluan''s heart is tight. The situation is becoming more and more dangerous. Are they really going to die here today?

    By the way, where''s Daiyue?

    Just after the man in black rushed in, Luo qingluan didn''t pay attention to Daiyue. Where is Daiyue now? Is she still in the wing room?

    Luo qingluan hurriedly looked to the wing room, and finally she saw Dai Yue''s slender figure.

    The fire in the wing room hasn''t abated yet. Compared with the darkness outside, it is more bright in the wing room. Dai Yue''s small face is more clear in the light of the surrounding flames. If the shadow appears, her face is still with strong anxiety and fear. When she sees the assassin''s knife coming, she screams and dodges.

    How can Luo qingluan bear to let Dai Yue face such a scene?

    In contrast to Ruyi''s tragic fate, Luo qingluan is more reluctant to lose Daiyue. She places Su Yi in a shadow and asks pearl to escape with her, so she runs to the wing room and is ready to save Daiyue.

    "Whoosh!"

    An arrow flew straight towards Luo qingluan.

    "Qingluan, be careful!" Su Yi just saw the action of the man in black and was almost scared.

    Caught off guard, Luo qingluan couldn''t avoid her whole body. She turned sideways and the arrow hit her shoulder after all. She felt a sharp pain and almost fell to the ground.

    The blood soon flowed out and penetrated the coat, and the arrow stabbed deeply. It was painful to move a little. Luo qingluan''s head exuded drops of cold sweat. For a while, her back was full of cold sweat, but she had only one idea. She must save Dai Yue.

    "Qingluan! Qingluan comes back..." seeing Luo qingluan hit by an arrow, Su Yi was even more six gods, afraid of worry, and called Luo qingluan with a crying voice. Just now Ruyi was bleeding and closed her eyes forever in front of her. Will qingluan do the same?

    Su Yi couldn''t bear it anymore and sat on the ground all at once.

    The little face was pale, in sharp contrast to the surrounding light and shadow. Luo qingluan''s cold sweat trickled through his chin and onto the ground. The blood on the shoulder is hot and the sweat on the chin is cold. The sweat and blood are entangled and stained on the clothes. It looks miserable and determined.

    The man in black did not have a trace of pity. The corners of his abnormal mouth turned up, with a hint of playful smile, and soon put on the second arrow. The bow is full and ready to go. I don''t know if the second arrow will succeed in taking the life of Princess Chu.

    The man in black is looking forward to it. Maybe it''s time. Should the master appear?

    If he doesn''t come again, he can''t help killing Princess Chu.

    The master said it well. Even if it is acting, it should be true, so that no one can see it. Only when you cheat yourself can you let others believe it. Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, is not in vain. If you want her to believe it, he must really kill her. As for that... He can''t predict whether he can catch up or not.

    The finger accumulates strength a little, and it is about to loosen

 Chapter 926

    At this critical moment, a black image was ghostly, suddenly jumped out of the darkness, picked up the weak Luo qingluan, got up and ran without any stop. Like a vigorous goshawk, no one thought of it. It was startling.

    With a vertical body shape, the dark shadow has already hugged Luo qingluan and disappeared in front of everyone.

    "Miss!" Yongan only had time to scream, and then watched Luo qingluan be taken away by the dark shadow and disappear into the boundless darkness.

    The second before, Luo qingluan was still in a threatening dilemma. The sudden shadow caught Luo qingluan off guard. Before she could make a sound, she had been directly carried away by the shadow.

    Inexplicably, Luo qingluan didn''t feel the slightest danger. Being held in her arms by the man in black, she didn''t feel any fear. On the contrary, compared with being almost used as a survival target just now, she feels at ease now.

    This person''s embrace and his breath are not strange to Luo qingluan. She even has a feeling that this dark shadow should be someone she knows!

    But who would it be?

    Luo qingluan doesn''t want to guess, and now is not the time to think about it.

    Daiyue is still in the wing room. She wants to go back and save her!

    Maybe this person makes Luo qingluan feel very familiar, and there is no action threatening her life. Luo qingluan has an intuition. If he makes a noise, maybe this person will promise to save Dai Yue.

    "Don''t go, go back! I want to save my girl!" Being held in his arms by the shadow man, Luo qingluan turned his head and said to the man in black.

    The wind was blowing, because the two people''s rapid movements made the wind stronger and poured it directly into her mouth.

    Chloe qingluan didn''t care about these at all. She only worried that the longer the delay, the farther away from the wing room. Those people in black are so cruel. If she doesn''t go back, what will Daiyue do!?

    The man in black seems unheard of, but the speed is getting faster and faster.

    "Put me down, do you hear me? I''m going to save Daiyue!" Luo qingluan was annoyed and struggled in the arms of the shadow.

    Now she is worried about Daiyue''s safety. She doesn''t care about the arrow wound on her shoulder. As soon as she struggles, blood gushes out of the wound. However, she seems to feel no pain and moves more and more.

    The ferocious wound fell into Lin Yixuan''s eyes and looked even more terrible. Now he covered his face and left only a pair of eyes outside. As soon as he lowered his head, he could see the blood pouring out of Luo qingluan, a cold sweat and his little face getting whiter and whiter with the loss of blood.

    Full of heartache.

    Lin Yixuan secretly swore to Xiao Yuqi that he had settled the account with him! I''ll double it with you in the future!

    Holding Luo qingluan, Lin Yixuan said nothing and just wanted to stay away from here.

    Chloe qingluan struggled desperately to escape from his arms and wanted to go back to such a dangerous place to save a little girl. Lin Yixuan felt and helpless. He knew Luo qingluan was good at protecting her weaknesses, but he didn''t expect her to be so affectionate and righteous to a little girl.

    Lin Yixuan wants to tell Luo qingluan not to struggle. She has been hurt. Why can''t she be calm and take care of her body! But he can''t speak now. He can''t let Luo qingluan know his identity. Otherwise, if he is misunderstood, it will be difficult to get close to her in the future.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan''s wound was bleeding outward with her struggle, Lin Yixuan clenched his teeth and hit Luo qingluan with a hand knife directly at the back of her neck.

    "Qingluan, don''t blame me. I don''t want you to misunderstand!" Holding Luo qingluan who fainted, Lin Yixuan murmured.

    Immediately, he sped up and drove in one direction. At the end of the road, there was a carriage, which he had settled down.

    Gently put Luo qingluan on the carriage. Lin Yixuan took a soft quilt to cushion Luo qingluan, trying to make her lie more comfortable.

    After placing Luo qingluan, Lin Yixuan patted her face again and called softly, "qingluan, can you hear..."

    Of course, Lin Yixuan knew that Luo qingluan couldn''t wake up now. But he still didn''t dare to take any risks. He called Luo qingluan a few times to make sure she wouldn''t wake up and hear or see anything again.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan had no response, Lin Yixuan finally put down his heart. His eyes turned and fell on her bleeding shoulder.

    The sharp arrow had already pierced into Luo qingluan''s flesh, and he didn''t know whether the bone was broken. Lin Yixuan looked at it and pulled it up. If he could tell Luo qingluan in advance to prevent this incident, perhaps she would not be so painful.

    It was his selfishness that wanted to get her gratitude, so that she

    "Pa!" Lin Yixuan slapped himself in the face.

    The hot face could not alleviate Lin Yixuan''s guilt at all, but he could only control himself to calm down and pull out the pruning on Luo qingluan''s shoulder first.

    Convergence of mind, Lin Yixuan carefully held the pruning. When he just wanted to pull it out, he gave a hand and hurried his fingers to point the acupoints around Luo qingluan''s wound.

    I almost forgot. Otherwise, how could she bear this pain when she would pull and cut?

    With a gentle sigh of relief, Lin Yixuan was sweating on his forehead. Luo qingluan closed her eyes and fell asleep quietly, as if she was not in a coma but taking a nap. The pure and refined face was close at hand, flawless, and Daimei''s red lips strongly attracted Lin Yixuan.

    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Lin Yixuan gripped the arrow again and pulled it out like lightning.

    "Well..." even in a coma, Luo qingluan uttered a low voice.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right, qingluan, it''ll be right away..." Lin Yixuan hurriedly comforted her subconsciously. While taking out the golden sore medicine, he tore open the clothes on Luo qingluan''s shoulder, exposed the ferocious wound, and sprinkled the medicine powder on it.

    The shoulders exposed in the air are as white as jade, but there is a skin and flesh wound, red, in sharp contrast to the surrounding skin. The mixture of powder and blood finally stopped the deterioration of the injury. Lin Yixuan stagnated for a moment before carefully putting on Luo qingluan''s clothes.

    It''s just that where he has torn it, there''s no way.

    Barely covering up his injury, Lin Yixuan sat outside the carriage and drove towards the main city of Beijun.

    "Drive! Drive! Drive!"

    Lin Yixuan drove the carriage all the way and looked back at Luo qingluan sleeping in the carriage from time to time.

    Looking at Luo qingluan, his small face was still pale at this time, but it had been greatly improved compared with just now. His quiet sleeping face was like a blooming lotus on the lake, which made him feel at ease and uneasy.

    Luo qingluan is all right. Lin Yixuan is very comforted. At last, the plan is smooth and there is no trouble.

    But Lin Yixuan was very frightened. If Luo qingluan woke up and asked why he suddenly appeared here, how should he explain? What makes him more exhausted is that Luo qingluan is smart. Will she see through her plot with Xiao Yuqi and break up with him directly?

    Thinking of these, Lin Yixuan was even more agitated. He couldn''t help but whip the horse''s buttocks.

    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the dense forest in front, as if blocked in the middle of the road. Lin Yixuan was surprised and suddenly pulled the reins. The horse hissed and the carriage stopped.

    Lin Yixuan recognized the person in his eyes!

    "Prince Lin, don''t hurry!" Yan Wu took several people to block the middle of the road. He was dressed in black. He was just the same as the man in black who attacked the people in Puji Temple just now. He didn''t even cover up.

    Lin Yixuan was so arrogant that he appeared openly without changing his clothes. Does Xiao Yuqi really want Luo qingluan to know the truth? If she saw him with these people in black, she was afraid that he would not be able to speak clearly with ten mouths.

    "What are you doing here?" Lin Yixuan said in a deep voice.

    Yan bowed his hand on May Day, jokingly hooked the corner of his lips and congratulated Lin Yixuan: "Congratulations, Prince Lin, your wish has finally been fulfilled!"

    Just afraid that Luo qingluan suddenly wakes up, Lin Yixuan hears Yan Wu so loudly and congratulates him. He is more worried about waking Luo qingluan. He hurried back and finally saw that Luo qingluan was still sleeping with his eyes closed and there was no sign of waking up.

    Frowning at Yan on May Day, Lin Yixuan motioned him to keep his voice down.

    When he got off the carriage, Lin Yixuan deliberately kept away, just in case.

    Yan Wu looked at Lin Yixuan and knew that Lin Yixuan must be afraid of waking Luo qingluan, but he still laughed loudly, raised his eyebrows at Lin Yixuan and said, "Prince Lin doesn''t look very happy. Is there anything wrong with my master? Didn''t he help you get someone?"

    Lin Yixuan was angry that Xiao Yuqi''s arrangement hurt Luo qingluan. Now he was excited by Yan may day. He was even more angry: "you''d better get away from the palace! The palace is not with you. You''d better recognize it clearly!"

    Afraid of waking Luo qingluan up with a loud voice, Lin Yixuan lowered his voice again and said to Yan Wu, "go back and tell your master that he is now designing this palace, which is a violation of his original promise. He put qingluan in danger, and the palace will never let him go easily! Go back and tell him, wait!"

    Yan Wu smiled even more. He slowly pulled out his collar and didn''t forget to provoke Lin Yixuan.

    "Prince Lin, that''s a joke! Haven''t you all achieved your goal? Did the prince deny my master''s pay when he got benefits? Although the prince doesn''t admit it now, the villain really doesn''t dare to argue with the prince, so anyway, have a good cooperation! The villain will step down now and wish the prince a beautiful return as soon as possible, ha ha..."

    Yan Wu left with a string of sarcastic laughter.

    Lin Yixuan is angry and has no source. His face is gloomy and terrible, but he can''t catch up and teach Yan Wu a lesson. He can only squeeze his fist hard. Now we should hurry to the main city of Beijun to treat Luo qingluan''s injury. Moreover, only by leaving here as soon as possible can we reduce his suspicion.

    A curtain separated, the people in the carriage actually woke up long ago.

    When Lin Yixuan patted Luo qingluan''s face just now, she had noticed it. However, due to the great mental loss in the past two days and more injuries and bleeding, she couldn''t open her eyes even if she wanted to wake up.

    After a rest along the way, Luo qingluan''s consciousness gradually recovered.

    Yan Wu suddenly stopped the car just now, and with his bursts of laughter, Luo qingluan woke up completely. She heard all the conversation between the man and Lin Yixuan just now.

 Chapter 927

    Luo qingluan lay quietly on the carriage with thousands of thoughts.

    From the time I saw the black man''s body engraved with the obvious Royal dark guard mark of the southern Wei Dynasty, I doubted Lin Yixuan, but she didn''t dare to confirm it.

    Even when I thought that I thought Lin Yixuan was behind the scenes, I felt some guilt for Lin Yixuan. Lin Yixuan''s personality is always polite, benevolent and generous. Even if Bai Yixuan and Lin Xiaochen once treated him like that, he didn''t retaliate.

    How could she doubt him when they were so friendly?

    But now it seems that Luo qingluan has hit his face.

    Staring at the gently shaking curtain of the carriage door, she had a sense of irony. If she hadn''t been amorous and self righteous, and thought Lin Yixuan had a good character, she would never have done such a mean and vicious thing, they wouldn''t be today.

    Nangong Qing''s whereabouts are unknown. I don''t know if there''s an accident. Su Yi is a weak woman. I''m afraid she''s also unlucky. Ruyi died in front of her, and Dai Yue

    Luo qingluan mocked herself with a smile. Just before that, she was still explaining to Lin Yixuan, thinking that the enemy might want to use this plan to sow discord and frame the blame on Lin Yixuan. Even if she also understood the subtle relationship between the Western Chu and the southern Wei Dynasty, it was impossible for Lin Yixuan to assassinate their thoughts, but she just didn''t believe that Lin Yixuan would really do so.

    Luo qingluan is very regretful now.

    Why can''t she wake up later? Why should she hear the dialogue between them and face such a painful scene directly. However, obviously there was no chance. Luo qingluan closed his eyes powerlessly and sighed.

    Suddenly, Lin Yixuan, who was driving, was shocked.

    Just now, he seemed to hear something coming from the carriage.

    Is Luo qingluan awake?

    On such a thought, Lin Yixuan hardly dared to turn his head to look for fear of seeing Luo qingluan''s face. Is she really awake? Did she hear what just happened? What would she do to him if she heard him?

    Looking straight at the curtain of the car, Luo qingluan vaguely saw a tall and straight figure outside.

    Needless to say, the man in black who saved her was Lin Yixuan. After thinking about this, Luo qingluan finally connected all the clues. Assassinate Dongfang zhidie, select Puji temple, assassinate Nangong Qing, and said to let others leave. It turns out that as long as Lin Yixuan is not excused, this assassination can be so simple.

    Luo qingluan is very disappointed with herself. Obviously, she has experienced so many things with Nalan night. Now when she is alone, she still cares about her personal feelings. She makes Nangong Qing and Su Yi so passive and puts them in danger.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan was very sad about Lin Yixuan''s behavior. She knew Lin Yixuan''s affection for herself, so Lin Yixuan chose to assassinate, which was also motivated.

    Lin Yixuan betrayed her trust!

    "Qingluan..." outside the carriage, Lin Yixuan was also very nervous and said two words in a hoarse voice.

    There was no response, only the sound of horse hoofs clattering and the car shaking gently.

    Luo qingluan did not move, but tried to recall the conversation between Lin Yixuan and another person outside the carriage.

    She woke up in the carriage. Before long, Lin Yixuan deliberately lowered her voice and only listened to another person. Luo qingluan didn''t know who this person was.

    Suddenly, the curtain was lifted.

    With a strong battle in his heart, Lin Yixuan finally opened the curtain of the car. As soon as I opened it, I looked at it like a sledgehammer.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes stared at him. Sadness and disappointment surged like a tide and completely swallowed Lin Yixuan.

    He was surprised and looked at Luo qingluan with a frightened face.

    Luo qingluan was disappointed and distressed at the bottom of his eyes. Lin Yixuan suddenly understood that she must have misunderstood the dialogue between him and Yan Wu just now, but how should he explain to qingluan now?

    Lin Yixuan didn''t know when his hand turned into the action of holding the door curtain tightly. He looked at Luo qingluan nervously and wanted to speak urgently. He seemed to hesitate without knowing how to explain.

    "Qingluan, qingluan... I..."

    The current situation is quite unfavorable for Lin Yixuan. He only knows part of Xiao Yuqi''s plan. Now Luo qingluan''s eyes think that he planned the assassination completely!

    Suddenly regret, Lin Yixuan is not a ruthless and unscrupulous person, but now he really can''t explain and let Luo qingluan believe him

    Seeing Lin Yixuan''s tight expression and hesitation, he soon dropped his head and was generally helpless. Luo qingluan was even more distressed. Don''t you even need an explanation? It''s true. He planned it all, so he didn''t say anything!

    Staring at Lin Yixuan, Luo qingluan said coldly: "Lin Yixuan, why do you do this? Just for the gratitude and resentment between the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu dynasty?"

    With that, Luo qingluan raised a mocking smile at Lin Yixuan. It was like mocking Lin Yixuan''s despicability and her trust in him.

    Lin Yixuan felt more hurt in his heart. Did he want to lose qingluan so soon? How willing he is!

    Hurry to sit close. Lin Yixuan grabbed Luo qingluan''s hand, completely worried about Luo qingluan''s current identity, and said: "qingluan, I really don''t have it. Listen to me! I didn''t do it! I, I just... Just..."

    Just what, Lin Yixuan really can''t say.

    Did he tell Luo qingluan that he only used her as bait by Xiao Yuqi and agreed to join hands with Dong Wan to kill Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, and then aim at Nalan night?

    Luo qingluan mercilessly took out his hand from Lin Yixuan''s palm, looked indifferent and said, "if your highness doesn''t want to say, who can force you? Don''t explain. The facts are already in front of me. If I trust you again, I''ll be stupid!"

    "Qingluan..." Lin Yixuan was at a loss.

    Having understood it, Luo qingluan completely gave up. Luo qingluan didn''t want to entangle with Lin Yixuan anymore. He only thought about the people who were still besieged in Puji temple. I don''t know how far Lin Yixuan drove the carriage. Nangong Qing, Su Yi and Daiyue are still safe.

    "Turn around and take me back." Luo qingluan made a noise indifferently.

    "Are you going back?" Lin Yixuan was surprised.

    There was silence in the carriage, but Lin Yixuan showed Luo qingluan''s attitude that Lin Yixuan knew she said one is one, and would not joke in this case. His heart was tight.

    "Qingluan, no, how can you go back at this time? I saved you so easily..."

    "You save me? Hehe!"

    Luo qingluan immediately interrupted him and sneered: "if it weren''t for you, would we fall to this point? Lin Yixuan, you are really hiding. You have a deep mind. Even I didn''t see through you."

    With such indifference and cold eyes, Lin Yixuan only felt that an invisible wall appeared between him and Luo qingluan, which separated them as far as the ends of the earth.

    "There is no need to explain what you have done. Since you have ignored our friendship and failed to live up to my trust in you, there will be no future. You''d better send me back quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me!"

    Luo qingluan was extremely distressed, but what he said was what he really thought in his heart.

    To Luo qingluan''s eyes, Lin Yixuan was deeply hurt by the firm look in her eyes.

    But now we can''t let Luo qingluan go back to such a dangerous place. How can he be willing to let her go to risk?

    Lin Yixuan blocked Luo qingluan in front of the carriage, but this action completely aroused Luo qingluan''s hatred, raised his hand and pushed him. Lin Yixuan stopped at random. As soon as he clasped Luo qingluan''s wrist, Luo qingluan changed his face and gave a light shout.

    "Sorry!"

    Lin Yixuan hurriedly let go, and then remembered that Luo qingluan''s shoulder was hurt. Where can he exert himself!? But now he doesn''t care so much. If Luo qingluan can be safe, it doesn''t matter if he is really angry with him.

    With a positive complexion, Lin Yixuan said, "qingluan, you don''t have to say. In any case, you can''t leave here, and I won''t allow you to go back!" The tone is light and gentle, but there is a force that can not be denied.

    Luo qingluan sneered: "I want to go. Are you sure you can keep me?"

    "...." Lin Yixuan said.

    Luo qingluan''s character he knows. He usually looks pretty and charming. Once something happens, he won''t retreat. Don''t mention his threat to this extent. Even if she did, she wouldn''t feel guilty. Once serious, her means are absolutely irresistible to him. I''m afraid it will really get out of control.

    Lin Yixuan had just stopped it, but now it seems that he has been sealed, and he has a headache.

    Now she thought that she was behind the Puji Temple incident, and it was useless to say anything else.

    Lin Yixuan didn''t dare to look into Luo qingluan''s eyes again. His eyes drifted, and a strong sense of regret spread all over his body: "qingluan, I''m sorry..." again, he couldn''t make time come again.

    Luo qingluan saw that he didn''t say a word, lifted up his skirt and got up directly. Lin Yixuan wanted to stop him, but he was afraid that she would struggle and get hurt, and the anxious sweat came out. Seeing that Luo qingluan was already sitting in the carriage, he pulled up the reins and turned the horse''s head with a whip, Lin Yixuan couldn''t help it anymore.

    As soon as she raised her hand, the wound on her arm was pulled, and her face turned pale in an instant. The wound that had just condensed split again, blood gushed out quickly, and her sleeves adhered to the wound, with blood and flesh blurred. Ke Luo qingluan didn''t say a word. He didn''t even hum. He threw a whip at the horse''s hip and said, "drive!"

    Where can Luo qingluan be so miserable? Lin Yixuan quickly stopped her, clasped her wrist and shouted, "Luo qingluan! You''re not going to die!"

    Not listening to him at all, Luo qingluan looked at him coldly and wanted to break free from Lin Yixuan: "let go!"

    He pulled out the whip in Luo qingluan''s hand, and Lin Yixuan''s face became more and more ugly.

    Those clear but indifferent eyes stared at him. There was no previous smile and tenderness, and I couldn''t even see any politeness. He only felt that his pains had become a joke. Lin Yixuan was as worried as a knife and clenched his fist tightly.

    "If you don''t let go, I..."

    With a cruel heart, Lin Yixuan put his hand into the electricity and lit the acupoints in front of Luo qingluan. The latter softened and fell down again.

 Chapter 928

    Luo qingluan fell asleep again, and Lin Yixuan dared not delay any more. He hugged Luo qingluan in his arms and carefully carried him into the carriage. He turned his horse again and continued to the main city of North County.

    The carriage passed through a continuous forest of pear flowers. The pear flowers looked more conspicuous in the spring, white and pure. Some are in bud, some are still in bud. The fragrance of flowers floats out. The dark green woods and white pear flowers complement each other.

    If Luo qingluan and Su Yi had come all the way a few days ago, they would naturally have to stop. Perhaps they would have to set up a small table, cook a few pots of tea, or even heat two glasses of wine to drink, but now

    Lin Yixuan was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery at all. Luo qingluan was pointed at the acupoint, which would be untied automatically in a few hours at most, otherwise he would hurt himself. Lin Yixuan dared not stay for a moment and wanted to return to the main city before she woke up.

    The carriage finally arrived at the main city of Beijun. At this time, the sky was already bright. Lin Yixuan was worried about Luo qingluan''s injury, so he took her back to the inn where she had been living, and ordered someone to hurry to find the doctor.

    After Lin Yixuan allied with Xiao Yuqi, this inn has always been the foothold in Beijun. It is arranged by its own people. Naturally, it is extremely safe.

    Luo qingluan''s clothes and skirts had already been polluted by blood, and his shoulders were torn. Lin Yixuan asked the maid to buy a new one and put it on for Luo qingluan.

    I don''t know how long it took, Luo qingluan woke up.

    When I opened my eyes, I saw the curtain on my head, the quilt on my body, the tables and chairs in the room, the dresser, and the inn. With psychological preparation, Luo qingluan''s heart sank and soon calmed down, still lying quietly in bed.

    The body was dry and had long gone. The discomfort of being stuck by blood on the sleeves last night, and the wound on the shoulder was obviously treated. It was wrapped in thick gauze and taken good care of.

    But Luo qingluan''s mood is not refreshing, but extremely gloomy.

    She heard the hawkers in the street. If she was right, Lin Yixuan must have taken her back to the main city of Beijun. The main city of Beijun is far from Puji temple. It took them almost half a day to go to Puji temple with Su Yi that day. Now even if she hurried back, it was too late! "

    Finally, Luo qingluan completely lost his heart. Luo qingluan closed his eyes and prayed silently.

    Once she had always believed that she was very accurate. Unexpectedly, she fell into the hands of her most trusted confidant and friend this time.

    A person lies quietly in bed and doesn''t even want to move.

    His eyes only stared at the top of the bed, not even the focal length. In addition to silently praying for peace in his heart, Luo qingluan could only sigh helplessly at the thought of the safety of Su Yi, Dai Yue and others. She was confident for too long and eventually capsized one day!

    This incident is too serious, especially Nangong Qing''s safety. Once he has an accident, I''m afraid the sky will change.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help comforting himself. Nangong Qing''s martial arts are so high, and his life is so hard. The real dragon protects his body. There should be no accident!

    ¡­¡­

    Luo qingluan was taken away by Lin Yixuan and quietly returned to the main city of Beijun. These news are unknown to the people whose lives are still seriously threatened in Puji temple.

    All they knew was that Luo qingluan was taken away by a dark shadow, and his life and death were unknown.

    Ao Xiuzhu has no time to consider whether Luo qingluan is safe. There are people in black around him. Now he has to protect Dongfang zhidie who is seriously injured. For Su Yi, Ao Xiuzhu has guessed her identity as the empress of the Western Chu state, and his shock makes him dare not do it again.

    Moreover, no one gave him a chance to protect Su Yi.

    Since Luo qingluan was taken away, the man in black has been even more ferocious and cruel, as if he has no scruples, and his means are even more fierce for the rest of the people. Sharp arrows came like a tide, and the monks of Puji Temple fell down. A scream sounded and blood flowed into a river.

    Seeing two people in black rush over and stretch out their hands to look at Dongfang Zhi butterfly, Ao Xiuzhu has a terrible pain all over and his sword has been knocked off. In a hurry, he grabbed a handful of ash from the ground and threw it at the man in black. He was instantly fascinated by the man in black.

    The move slowed down by half a minute. Ao Xiuzhu peeped into a surrounding gap, immediately pulled over Dongfang zhidie and shouted, "run!"

    Dongfang zhidie''s heartbeat is like a drum. The whole person can''t think anymore. Hearing Ao Xiuzhu''s voice, he ran with AO Xiuzhu towards the gap without thinking about it. The sharp pain on his body seemed to have no perception under the huge desire for survival.

    Ao Xiuzhu thought about the direction of running for his life as he ran. I don''t know if the reinforcements can arrive. If they want to survive, they can only escape to the dense forest and use the complex terrain to cover temporarily. Hiding for a while is a temporary thing!

    "No! Ao Xiuzhu! I... I can''t run!" Dongfang zhidie ran with AO Xiuzhu for a short time. The deep wound under her chest cracked again. The gauze grinded on the wound with her running, which was even more painful.

    Breathing heavily, her steps became more vain and could fall at any time.

    "Run if you don''t want to die!" Ao Xiuzhu is not angry.

    Being slowed down by Dongfang zhidie, he can''t really leave her, otherwise he''s afraid he can''t explain to the elders of both sides. Looking at Dongfang zhidie''s painful little face as white as paper, the man in black is carrying a knife behind and is about to keep up with them. Ao Xiuzhu tried his best to pull Dongfang Zhi butterfly to run wildly. He sighed helplessly. Bad luck!

    After only two steps, Dongfang zhidie stumbled. She didn''t know if she tripped over a stone. Her body sank and almost dragged Ao Xiuzhu down. Fortunately, Ao Xiuzhu acted quickly and took her into his arms to avoid the crisis.

    Shua!

    The sharp blade broke through the air, and the long knife cut down with silver light.

    The man in black was full of killing opportunities. He took the opportunity to catch up with them. If he was really cut, he was afraid that his head would be different on the spot.

    It was late and fast. Ao Xiuzhu raised his legs and kicked back. He just kicked the man in black in the belly. At the critical moment, he tried his best. The man in black spewed blood when he was kicked. Ao Xiuzhu turned quickly and clapped again. The man in black is like a broken kite, flying backwards from a distance.

    There was no time to see if the man in black was dead. Ao Xiuzhu pulled the stunned Dongfang Zhi butterfly, squatted down, carried her up, and said, "be honest and hold on to me!"

    "Ah!" Dongfang zhidie gave a light cry, and the whole person had risen in the air and was run away on AO Xiuzhu''s back.

    His chest seemed to be burning with a flame. He couldn''t even breathe. Ao Xiuzhu had only one idea. He ran away and ran away! Dongfang zhidie on her back was afraid and didn''t talk back. Her subconscious arm tightly wrapped around his neck. Le''s Ao Xiuzhu was even more out of breath.

    "Let go, you, you want to strangle... Me!" Ao Xiuzhu hoarse voice, difficult to hold a sentence out.

    Dongfang zhidie reacted and quickly loosened her arm. Ao Xiuzhu lightened her toes again. With her lightness skill, she ran desperately back to the dense forest of the mountain.

    The dense forest scenery is also charming, but on the way, several people in black found them and followed them.

    It''s like a ghost. Ao Xiuzhu escapes anyway. Dongfang zhidie still has the courage to take out the hairpin on her head and throw it out as a concealed weapon, but it''s useless because the accuracy is too poor.

    The wind was blowing, and the trees in front of him swept by. Ao Xiuzhu had done his best. He had never been so focused in his life. Dongfang zhidie lies on AO Xiuzhu''s back and is worried. From time to time, she looks back to see if the man in black has caught up with them.

    Gradually, Ao Xiuzhu''s speed gradually slowed down. After all, he was carrying a big living man and had to be chased and killed by several vicious assassins behind him. Everyone had to be exhausted.

    Ao Xiuzhu didn''t dare to unload his strength at all. He tried his best to run, and his mouth didn''t idle down: "Dongfang zhidie, can you eat less in the future! How heavy a girl is like a pig! Su... Alas... What bad luck!"

    In fact, he didn''t say a word. If he said it, I''m afraid it would make Dongfang zhidie more angry. That''s "Miss Su is definitely not as heavy as you!"

    Dongfang zhidie''s wound is painful. Fortunately, it''s not like that just now. She has to keep pulling the wound. She has recovered a little now, and she is not docile. She is being mocked by AO Xiuzhu and is stabbing her pain. How can she bear it?

    Dare you say she looks like a pig?

    Dongfang zhidie was immediately annoyed. One arm was still tightly around Ao Xiuzhu''s neck, but the other hand directly grabbed Ao Xiuzhu''s ear and pulled Ao Xiuzhu "Ow!" I had to cry out.

    "Say it again, say it?"

    "Let go, smelly woman!"

    "Dare you scream? Ao Xiuzhu, do you believe I''ll screw off your ears!" With that, Dongfang Zhi butterfly made an effort.

    "Ah -" Ao Xiuzhu screamed. His ears were burning. His strength was like a suddenly poked ball. He couldn''t control the lightness skill he was using, and almost threw Dongfang zhidie out.

    Dongfang Zhi butterfly quickly stopped her hand and firmly strangled Ao Xiuzhu''s neck. The latter suddenly felt a stagnation of breathing,

    As soon as the two men stabilized their figure, they followed the five people in black and chased them. Dongfang zhidie grabbed Ao Xiuzhu''s neck and screamed, "Ao Xiuzhu! Run faster and die!"

    But the man in black has caught up, and it is unrealistic to run away.

    Ao Xiuzhu had a headache, but she had to put down the Dongfang Zhi butterfly on her back, let her find a safer place to lean against the tree, and hurriedly told her, "wait here first! Little assassin, I don''t believe I can''t kill them!"

    With that, he turned and rushed to fight with five people in black. Ao Xiuzhu grabbed a man in black by the wrist and stole the other party''s long knife. The sound of "clank" was very abrupt in the dense forest. The birds hidden in the forest were startled, fluttered and flew away.

    Ao Xiuzhu fought against the five people on his own. Although as the young villa leader of benlei mountain villa, he has good martial arts, the five people in black are also professionally trained killers and are not weak.

    Ao Xiuzhu responded more and more slowly. A sword wiped the neck of the man in black. The sword had not been completely pulled away from his neck. The blood spilled on his face and splashed Ao Xiuzhu with heat.

    "Poop!" A sharp pain came from his back, and his companion in black gave Ao Xiuzhu a knife.

 Chapter 929

    As soon as his face sank, Ao Xiuzhu turned around and stabbed him horizontally without even looking. He seemed to have eyes behind him and wiped the man''s neck accurately and neatly!

    The man in black didn''t expect Ao Xiuzhu to fight back so accurately after being cut by him. With disbelief and strong unwillingness in his eyes, he looked at Ao Xiuzhu in a daze. His pupils were lax and fell straight down.

    Ao Xiuzhu has been used to seeing life and death for two days. Just now, he was struck by a knife. He has no regret to see the man in black fall, but his spirit is relaxed. The severe pain of the wound on his back came over. As soon as his body was soft, he quickly supported it with a knife and pestle.

    The rest of the people in black were afraid just now. Now they see that Ao Xiuzhu has been injured. They look at each other and force Ao Xiuzhu at the same time.

    The moves of the man in black are fierce and threatening. Ao Xiuzhu has been scratched several times by their knives, but he can cope at least.

    A man in black saw Dongfang zhidie sitting aside and injured. He seemed to have no power to fight back. When his companion dragged Ao Xiuzhu, he cut off Dongfang zhidie.

    Dongfang zhidie naturally noticed that as soon as her eyes shrunk, she rolled on the spot and escaped the big knife cut by the man in black.

    She shouted at Ao Xiuzhu, "Ao Xiuzhu! Come and save me!"

    Ao Xiuzhu didn''t dare to delay when Dongfang zhidie shouted. He was afraid that once Dongfang zhidie had a good or bad, he couldn''t tell clearly at that time, so he held on to his last strength and his moves were more cruel.

    Several swordsmen understood the two men in black who attacked him. Ao Xiuzhu was tired and panting. He hurried to Dongfang zhidie. Dongfang zhidie dodged in embarrassment and added several new injuries to her body. Her forehand was busy and her feet were disorderly. Her hair and temples were messy. The Zhu hairpin on her head had not known where to fall for a long time.

    The man in black raised his knife and wanted to prepare for the last blow to Dongfang zhidie.

    Ao Xiuzhu took a light step at his feet and flew out with his hands at the same time. The knife went straight in from the back of the man in black and passed out from the front chest. The blood splashed on the face of Dongfang zhidie. The man in black couldn''t believe looking at his chest, running through his long knife, and the blood gushed out of his mouth.

    Ao Xiuzhu pulled out the blade, and the man in black had no support anymore. He went down softly and died completely.

    Ao Xiuzhu dared to breathe a sigh of relief after all the five people in black were solved. He was also seriously injured in the fight just now. Now, the wounds in his back and other places are surging up together. Even Ao Xiuzhu can''t stand it.

    "Are you okay?" Dongfang zhidie is worried.

    Even though he was in severe pain, Ao Xiuzhu didn''t want to show weakness in front of her. He snorted coldly: "I can''t die!"

    He looked at the injury of Dongfang zhidie''s whole body, and the skirt on his chest was loosened due to struggle, revealing his snow-white neck. Ao Xiuzhu''s pupil was dark. He turned his head uneasily and deliberately mocked: "if you weren''t like a burden, I wouldn''t even be hurt! Woman, it''s really trouble!"

    "You......" Dongfang zhidie''s gratitude suddenly turned into nothing, and her angry face turned red.

    She was slightly hurt. Now she still has the strength to laugh at Ao Xiuzhu. Seeing that Ao Xiuzhu is so weak, she couldn''t help laughing at him and said, "the young villa leader of benlei mountain villa doesn''t have much martial arts! But just a few assassins hurt you like this. It seems that it''s a useless embroidered pillow! Ha ha..."

    Ao Xiuzhu immediately said angrily, "Dongfang zhidie, is that how you treat the life-saving benefactor? I really shouldn''t have saved you just now!"

    "Hahaha, how can you tell your father if you don''t save him?" Dongfang zhidie is not ashamed at all. She smiles proudly.

    As if she remembered something, she hooked her lips, stared at Ao Xiuzhu and looked up and down for a long time. With a look of examination, she said to Ao Xiuzhu half true and half false: "however, your performance was good just now. I thought you were really going to leave me. As a result... Ha ha, you are a man!"

    Before she finished, Ao Xiuzhu''s face sank and said, "what''s the matter? I''m not a man. I still need you to be sure? Smelly woman, I don''t agree with you. You''d better stay away from me in the future."

    Dongfang zhidie stared: "what do you mean?"

    Ao Xiuzhu snorted: "it doesn''t mean much, that is to say, I''m unlucky to be with you! Do you understand? I want to live two more years. Please oriental girl, don''t run around again in the future. Even if you have a sweetheart, it''s not suitable for you to catch up with a girl. Be reserved, do you understand?"

    He looked lucky. "Fortunately, we''re going to withdraw our marriage. It''s really lucky."

    "You bastard!" Dongfang Zhi dieqi''s face turned white and her silver teeth clenched.

    Is she bad? This bastard doesn''t look up to her. He''s waiting to quit his marriage and says it''s bad luck to be with her?

    "Ao Xiuzhu, can you say another word?" Dongfang Zhi butterfly has gnawed its teeth.

    Now that the crisis was over, Ao Xiuzhu was relieved. He turned around and looked at the surrounding terrain, While joking about Dongfang zhidie: "say ten more words like this, Dongfang zhidie, for the sake of our friendship, listen to my advice. It''s easy to escape death this time. After you go back, you''ll stay at home and find someone to marry. It''s right to teach your husband and children. No..."

    Pop!

    A slap suddenly slapped on the shoulder. Ao Xiuzhu almost didn''t jump up.

    "Dongfang zhidie, you want to die, don''t you? It''s so heavy?" Covering the hurt wound, Ao Xiuzhu saw that the palm had leached blood again, but Dongfang zhidie stared at him with a straight face, looking worse than him, with only shame, anger and anger in her eyes.

    "You beat me, and you''re right?" Ao Xiuzhu resisted her anger and didn''t want to give her a woman to care about.

    "Who made you talk about me?"

    "What am I talking about? It''s all facts, okay?"

    Dongfang zhidie screamed and hit Ao Xiuzhu. Ao Xiuzhu hurried back, but Dongfang zhidie rushed up and wanted to teach him a lesson for a long time. Unexpectedly, his feet were unstable and he stepped on a stone. Then he rushed straight towards Ao Xiuzhu.

    "Ah --"

    With a bang, they fell to the ground at the same time. Ao Xiuzhu was pressed by Dongfang Zhi butterfly. His back just hit a raised tree root and took a breath of cold air in pain. Dongfang zhidie grasped his clothes tightly and was still in shock. He was numb with the same pain and blood flowed out again.

    For a long time, neither of them moved, and it took a long time to gradually ease up.

    "Well..."

    Ao Xiuzhu groaned and his painful face turned black: "aunt... Please get up quickly. I''m going to be crushed by you! It''s as heavy as a pig!"

    This just reflected how close their posture was. Dongfang zhidie''s face was slightly red, hammered Ao Xiuzhu''s chest and said angrily, "it''s right to be crushed!" Finally, embarrassed to keep this ambiguous posture, she got up quickly.

    Seeing that Ao Xiuzhu couldn''t get up for a long time, Dongfang zhidie struggled for a long time. She couldn''t bear to look at Ao Xiuzhu''s embarrassed appearance. Even if her wound was painful, she still went to find herbal medicine: "wait, I''ll see if there is any hemostatic medicine nearby."

    For a moment, Dongfang zhidie came back with a handful of hemostatic vines. She carefully helped Ao Xiuzhu spread the chewed herbs on the wound, and tore off her skirt to make a cloth bandage. With a serious and meticulous look and a silent eyebrow, they finally didn''t quarrel again.

    Looking at Dongfang zhidie''s busy appearance, Ao Xiuzhu didn''t know what he was thinking.

    After the busy work, Dongfang zhidie applied the rest medicine to herself. They rested for a while and got up to leave the dense forest. They heard bursts of footsteps in the forest, and their hearts jumped.

    If they meet people in black again, they have no ability to fight back.

    Ao Xiuzhu said in a deep voice, "hide quickly, fool!"

    Dongfang zhidie didn''t answer back and immediately took him in a direction: "just now when I went to collect medicine, I just found a secret cave nearby. It''s not easy to be found from a distance. Let''s go and hide."

    There was no other choice. Ao Xiuzhu took Dongfang Zhi butterfly and helped each other into the dense forest. Finally, he found the cave surrounded by vines and hid in it.

    For a moment, the footsteps outside the cave were getting closer and closer. The hearts of Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu hung up, and the atmosphere dared not shout.

    They can hardly imagine what to do if they are really found. They have no strength to fight back. Even if two people come at random, they can kill them. His heart beat violently. Ao Xiuzhu couldn''t help but hold Dongfang zhidie''s hand and found that her palm was also full of sweat.

    An inexplicable courage came out. Ao Xiuzhu put his hand around her shoulder and whispered, "it''ll be fine, trust me." She is his fiancee after all. Even if he wants to die, he has to die in front.

    As if she could hear her breath, Dongfang zhidie dared not say a word, but snuggled up in Ao Xiuzhu''s arms like a life-saving straw. Every moment is very long. Listening to the voices outside and the sound of search and arrest, it''s like a sword hanging overhead, which can be cut off at any time.

    I don''t know how long it took, but no one found the cave. The footsteps gradually went away. The man in black didn''t seem to notice the cave. He checked outside the dense forest for a while, and the sound gradually disappeared.

    After waiting for a while, the two people tried to go out and looked around through the cracks of the vines. There was no trace of the man in black at all. Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu breathed a long sigh of relief, and a feeling of the rest of their lives came naturally.

    "It''s all right, they''re gone..." Dongfang zhidie almost cried.

    "Well, no one found us. God bless us." Ao Xiuzhu was so happy that he forgot to laugh at Dongfang zhidie.

    Dongfang zhidie suddenly hugged Ao Xiuzhu''s waist and burst into tears.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying..."

    Dongfang zhidie said nothing and cried excitedly. Ao Xiuzhu was covered with tears and snot.

    Ao Xiuzhu''s face is black. This woman is really a trouble. She either almost killed him or used his clothes as a rag. He vowed that when he went, he must repent and quickly draw a clear line with this woman in order to be quiet.

    As for now, forget it, let her cry for a while.

    As soon as she lifted her hand, Ao Xiuzhu gently hugged Dongfang zhidie and patted her back like a child: "good boy, don''t cry... We''re safe."

 Chapter 930

    Ao Xiuzhu and Dongfang zhidie escaped the pursuit of people in black, escaped from Shengtian, and went straight to the main city of Beijun. Su Yi''s situation was also good.

    Luo qingluan told Yong''an to take good care of Su Yi before escaping from the wing room.

    Yong''an saw Luo qingluan taken away by the shadow. Although he was worried, he had no choice but to obey Luo qingluan''s orders and take good care of Su Yi first.

    Although Yong''an was injured, his martial arts were excellent. After they came out of the wing room, the main force of the people in black seemed to be led away. Although it was dangerous, they finally escaped from Puji Temple safely.

    Su Yi saw Ruyi killed, Luo qingluan hit by an arrow, and then taken away by a mysterious man. These things have long exceeded the bearing range of a proud woman who has been protected in an all-round way since she was a child. Up to now, her legs are soft, supported by pearls and protected by Yong''an, and she finally escaped from the control of the man in black.

    Yong''an escorted Su Yi and Pearl out of the Mountain Gate of Puji temple. Fortunately, he found the carriage they drove when they came. After settling Su Yi on the bus, he waved his whip and drove the carriage away.

    There were still scattered people in black all the way, but Yongan''s strength could have been one against ten.

    "Drive! Drive! Drive!"

    Yongan desperately waved his whip and wanted the carriage to go faster.

    Now the carriage is driving on the mountain road, and the roadside is full of lush forests. Even if the sky is bright, there are still shadows in the forests, like darkness and things that can kill people.

    Suddenly several shadows were killed from the dense forest.

    Yong''an pulled into the reins and said "Hoo!" Drank the carriage. He told the empress and pearl in the carriage, "empress, protect yourself!" With that, he flew to kill the assassin.

    A fight broke out. In the scuffle, I didn''t know which arm was cut off and whose head was cut off. It was bleeding and screaming constantly. Su Yi and Pearl shuddered and didn''t even dare to look at it.

    After a while, Yong''an came back with blood stains.

    There are several more knife wounds on his body. His clothes are mixed with the blood of the man in black. Yongan''s eyes are red. It seems that he is more like the hell in the Shura hall than the man in black. He is cold and severe.

    The carriage went on for a long time, and they finally escaped from the Puji temple.

    After staying away from the threat, Yong''an is more worried about the safety of Luo qingluan.

    The hand holding the reins became tighter and tighter, and he was extremely anxious. He was ordered by Nalan night to guard Luo qingluan to the death to ensure the safety of the princess. But now she was taken away by a mysterious person, and her life and death were unknown. He should hurry to find the trace of the princess and make atonement for her achievements. But

    But the queen Su Yi can only protect herself now. The princess ordered him to protect the Queen''s safety. She has no skills. What can I do? I don''t know what the princess is like!

    Yongan thinks more and more urgently, and can''t leave Su Yi and waste her safety.

    Still hesitant, Yong''an only turned back and reported to Su Yifeng: "empress, my subordinates... Now drive back to the main city of North County. There are two princes there. I will be able to protect the empress! My subordinates are really worried about the whereabouts of the princess. If I can''t find her, I''ll die."

    Su Yi also knew that Yong''an was worried. Just now she knew that Yong''an wanted to find qingluan, but she was worried about her own safety. I wonder if qingluan is still well? Where did the black shadow man take qingluan?

    She directly opened the curtain of the door. Su Yi didn''t care about the rules of the Imperial Palace and asked the maid to deliver a message. She directly said to Yong''an, "Yong''an! You don''t have to take care of me. Now hurry to find qingluan!"

    Yong''an hesitated for a moment, suddenly his eyes moved, and a mighty team appeared in front of him.

    The first man galloped with his horse. Even if he was far away, he immediately recognized that it was the team of Nangong Yu, the second prince. It seemed that it was the reinforcements brought by Yuan Xing.

    Just... Just, "ha ha" Yong''an smiled bitterly. The reinforcements came too late.

    The team came towards them. In the middle was the prince Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu met Yong''an and recognized him as the bodyguard sent by Nalan night to protect Princess Chu. He hurriedly said to Yong''an, "there are princess Chu and the empress?"

    After Yongan saluted respectfully, he touched the corners of his mouth a little, smiled bitterly and said, "my subordinates are ordered by the princess to protect the queen. The princess she..."

    Nangong Yu was surprised and hurriedly said, "princess, what''s wrong with her?"

    "The princess is missing. Her whereabouts are unknown."

    "What?!" Nangong Yu was stunned on the spot if he was struck by lightning. It took a long time to react. His eyes turned to the carriage and couldn''t even speak. Su Yi quickly lifted the curtain of the car. Seeing Nangong Yu, she couldn''t help choking: "second Lord, qingluan, she... She was... Taken away in order to save me!"

    I don''t know what to do anymore. Nangong Yuqiang felt shocked and saluted Su Yi: "sister-in-law, I hope you can forgive me for being late. It''s not safe now. We''d better go back quickly."

    Su Yi was able to stay here because the strings in her heart were always tight. Finally, she met Nangong Yu on the way. As soon as she said it, her heart that had collapsed for two days finally fell. As soon as she was relaxed, her fatigue and exhaustion hit her. Su Yi''s body softened and fainted.

    "Mother! Mother, wake up!" Pearl was frightened and hurriedly called Su Yi.

    Yong''an took a look and said, "empress, I''ve offended." After catching Su Yi''s pulse and seeing that Su Yi was all right, he said to Pearl, "don''t worry, the queen is just frightened and hasn''t had a good rest these two days. Just take care of it and go back to the city to get some calming medicine."

    Pearl was relieved.

    But Nangong Yu can''t rest assured now. After listening to Yong''an''s explanation, he knows that Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan have had an accident. When Yuan Xing came to ask for help, he thought that the assassin should not have much advantage. After all, Nangong Qing and the princess''s Yongan martial arts are not bad, and they must be able to resist.

    But now, this is the case!

    Nangong Qing is the emperor of Western Chu and Luo qingluan is the princess of Chu. They have an accident together. The stable situation in the world will change greatly. Nangong Yu grabbed Yong''an''s arm and asked fiercely, "what''s going on? Why did your majesty and Princess Chu have an accident?"

    After Yong''an explained in detail, Nangong Yu knew that Nangong Qing had taken risks in order to protect everyone. Now he doesn''t know his trace. The princess of Chu was taken away by the shadow man in front of everyone, and now her life and death are unknown.

    Nangong Yu''s heart was raised. When Luo qingluan came to Beijun, he wanted to treat them well, but now Luo qingluan is missing in Beijun, and the imperial brother has an accident. What should he do!?

    "Somebody! Protect the queen back to the city!" Nangong Yu doesn''t dare to risk Su Yi''s life. He orders some people to escort the queen back to the main city of Beijun for cultivation. Now he has to hurry to find Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan.

    Nangong Yu got on his horse and rushed to Puji temple with the rest of the people at a faster speed.

    They soon arrived at Puji temple.

    After arriving, Nangong Yu knew how tragic the assassination of Puji temple was last night.

    Where is Puji temple now like the imperial temple of the previous dynasty!

    In front of the mountain gate, the old Puji Temple plaque has fallen down. The plaque is torn apart. There are all kinds of footprints and blood stains on it. Only by careful identification can we barely see the three big words "Puji Temple" on it.

    The mountains around Puji temple are still covered with pear flowers, but now the aroma of pear flowers can not hide the strong bloody smell. In addition, the snow-white pear flowers seem to be stained with blood, and the whole mountain seems to be covered in a light blood mist.

    Puji Temple used to follow the word Jing, but now Puji Temple doesn''t touch the word Jing at all. Master Xianyun, the abbot of the temple, died miserably last night. Now the remaining monks in the temple are crying for the master.

    "Master!"

    "Master..."

    The cries of the monks kept coming. This time, the abbot of Puji temple not only drove the crane to the west, but also lost a group of monks. All of them were badly hurt by knives, and some of them were even incomplete. The tragic appearance makes people overwhelmed with grief

    Nangong Yu can''t care about these now. As soon as he came into Puji temple, he was even more flustered when he saw the scene: "come on! Go find your majesty and Princess Chu!" He ordered his men anxiously.

    But his subordinates soon reported: "report back to the prince. The whereabouts of your majesty and Princess Chu have not been found in the temple."

    Nangong Yu was worried that Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan would be found among the corpses placed in the temple. Now he was relieved to hear his subordinates report back. As long as there were no corpses here, they must still be alive.

    Nangong Yu hurriedly called the monks in the temple to ask, but everyone said that they didn''t know anything when they saw Princess Chu taken away by the shadow man.

    Nangong Yu was even more worried. He hit the table with a decadent punch, which made the cup cover jump down.

    Nangong Qinghui''s martial arts should be safe, but his identity is more likely to have an accident. Since Luo qingluan was taken away by the shadow in danger, the shadow should also have no intention to kill. What''s the purpose?

    North County is so vast. Where will they be now?

    ¡­¡­

    Nangong Qing, who is worried by the audience, is running for his life all the way.

    Last night, for Su Yi''s safety, he chose to go out alone to lure the enemy. The main target of the man in black was him. As soon as Nangong Qing left the wing room, the main force of the man in black was led over.

    Rush towards the direction of returning to the main city of North County. As long as you get to the main city of North County, Nangong Yu''s sphere of influence will be. These assassins naturally dare not take the chance. This is what Nangong Qing wants.

    But the man in black pursued him, and naturally he saw what he thought.

    Nangong Qing looked back and saw that the main force of the man in black had been led away by himself, and several gaps had been opened in the enclosure of the wing room. This is his choice. Even if he does sacrifice, he is willing to.

    Yi, I said I would protect you. Even if I give my life, I will protect you completely!

 Chapter 931

    Countless people in black, footsteps entangled together, as if ten thousand ghosts were out. The sound of the knife rubbing on the ground and the sound of rubbing on the branches are mixed together, which reveals the danger Nangong Qing is facing now.

    Su Yi''s safety is what Nangong Qing is most concerned about. If she gets away this time and has a happy future with Su Yi, Nangong Qing can run for her life and risk everything. I ran all the way. I don''t know how far I ran out. It was getting deeper and deeper around. The ancient trees were towering. They had gone deep into the back mountain of Puji temple. Nangong Qing''s speed gradually slowed down after all.

    "Chase!" The man in black gave an order and rushed around like a bloodthirsty wolf.

    Although Nangong Qing has excellent martial arts, she fought against the main force of the people in black by herself in the process of dealing with the pursuit. Many people have been killed on the road, and he hasn''t stopped all the way. He has already tried his best. Now he is at the end of his strength and runs out of internal power. Fortunately, he won''t escape.

    Suddenly stood still, Nangong Qing turned around, and the man in black stopped and looked at him warily. As time went by, the two sides faced each other close at hand. For a long time, the man in black became impatient and finally ordered again: "go! Kill him!"

    As soon as he said this, all the people in black immediately stood with big knives and killed Nangong Qing.

    Nangong Qing had been unable to run for a long time, and now he had no ability to deal with it, but now his life was at stake. After a man in black rushed up, Nangong Qing rose up and stabbed the man in black in the chest with a sword.

    The sword was cold and the blood beads were red. In an instant, it was a life.

    But not only to relax, Nangong Qing suddenly saw the people in black retreating around him, and felt the dark wind rising behind him. Nangong Qing said in his heart, "no!"

    Suddenly there was a sharp pain, and Nangong Qing was slashed in the thigh.

    Blood rushed out immediately. Nangong Qing snorted and almost fell. Blood surged wildly and dyed his trouser legs red, but he didn''t have time to consider the injury. Suddenly, a blade attacked again. He had to fight with the sword instinctively to block the big knife cut down again.

    Life is at stake. Nangong Qing''s pupils shrink violently, and the blade cuts horizontally with a backhand, sweeping the masked black cloth on the face in black.

    The man in black hurried back, but it was too late.

    The scarf was cut off by the sword wind, revealing a familiar face, which is Yan Wu!

    Nangong Qing is not familiar with Xiao Yuqi''s confidant Yan Wu, but he obviously feels that the assassin is more ferocious and fierce than others, and the cold-blooded degree in his eyes is not hidden at all.

    Definitely a tough character!

    This idea instantly appeared in Nangong Qing''s brain, but it was also a delusion to make him admit defeat!

    "Ah -" Nangong Qing roared and supported the sword with all his strength. Yan Wu was shocked, and the whole person was forced to step back, with a flash of surprise in his eyes.

    He deserves to be the emperor of Western Chu. He has such Kung Fu. No wonder he can make the great God of war, the king of Chu, surrender and be willing to fight for him!

    However, Yan Wu didn''t care, because he could see that this was Nangong Qing''s last strength. As long as he does it again, Nangong Qing will die under him in a few times.

    "Why, don''t you give up? Your majesty still wants to try his best?" Yan Wu looked at Nangong Qing. His eyes were colder and more ruthless. With a cruel smile on his mouth, he sorted out his messy clothes and robes. He picked up his knife and approached Nangong Qing step by step.

    Yan Wu''s every step is very slow, like deliberately killing people''s willpower. This is also his favorite way to torture people. In front of the mortal, every step of executing him slows down, making him feel the coming of death a little bit. Such psychological torture is more cruel than killing with a knife.

    Looking at Nangong Qing, Yan Wu had already determined that he was the soul of his sword today.

    Facing death, Nangong Qing naturally doesn''t admit defeat and beg for mercy like a coward. Although he is exhausted, looking at the knife approaching, Nangong Qing has no fear in his heart, but has some regrets.

    It seems that it is difficult for him to go back alive. He has no chance with Su Yi in this life. He hopes to see her again in the afterlife. If there is an afterlife, he will treat her well!

    Yan Wu saw Nangong Qing slowly close his eyes, with a face of awe inspiring righteousness to die. He was dissatisfied, so he had no fun torturing him.

    "What a disappointment!" Yan Wuyi has a joking face.

    At this time, Nangong Qing suddenly opened his eyes, as if a light burst out in his eyes. He didn''t know where the strength came from, so he shot into the electricity and chopped at him.

    Caught off guard, Yan Wu was almost stabbed and had to retreat quickly.

    "Die!" Yan Wu is furious. The first action to stabilize his body is to fight back.

    Nangong Qing has long been at the end of the crossbow. Where can he defeat Yan Wu intact? However, after a few moves, Yan Wu kicked his injured leg and couldn''t help falling to the ground. With a touch of blood on his mouth, Nangong Qingxin sank to the bottom of the valley. He couldn''t resist anymore.

    "Your Majesty, the emperor of Western Chu, is playing sneak attack. It''s really cunning!" Speaking, Yan Wu kicked Nangong Qing''s leg with a cruel kick. The pain made him groan and almost fainted.

    "Get up! Didn''t you resist just now? Let me also see the magnificent Western Chu emperor. What''s the power? I don''t just know to hide behind Nalan night and be a puppet emperor?" Holding a big knife, Yan Wu stood condescending in front of Nangong Qing, mocking him.

    Nangong Qing''s strength is exhausted. Even if Yan Wu is so provocative, he doesn''t want to waste his strength and talk with him. Now that the matter has come to this point, he also knows that today is a bad day. What''s the point?

    When he lifted his lips, Nangong Qing simply stopped looking at Yan five and said faintly, "if you want to kill, kill, don''t talk nonsense!"

    "If your majesty doesn''t pay attention to me, he will become the soul of my sword. He asked for it! Hehe, since the master hasn''t come yet, he should give me full power to deal with your life. I''ll torture you slowly today, so I won''t waste chasing you for so long! Your majesty, where do I start first?"

    Yan Wu squatted down slowly, and the tip of the knife slid slowly on Nangong Qing''s face.

    "Unexpectedly, your majesty looks good. He looks like a little white face. How about I engrave a few words on your Majesty''s face now? As for the words engraved, respect your Majesty''s meaning. What do you say is what you say?"

    When Yan Wu finished, he gradually strengthened his hand, and the blade scratched on Nangong Qing''s face. It hurt and was about to cut his face.

    "Presumptuous! The emperor of Western Chu can be humiliated by you! It''s more and more bold!" Suddenly! A fierce drink sounded, and Yan Wu hurriedly dropped his knife.

    When they turned around, Nangong Qing couldn''t help opening his eyes. He saw a man with gorgeous clothes but a mask not far away,. Looking at the body and appearance, I should be young, but I can''t hear the voice. I can''t even tell whether it''s a man or a woman.

    Yan Wu saluted with a fist and said respectfully, "my subordinates know the crime. Please punish the master!"

    The masked man waved and motioned to Yan Wu to step down first.

    Nangong Qing listened clearly and immediately knew that this was the behind the scenes of the incident.

    The thoughts in his mind were running rapidly. Nangong Qing looked at the masked man and wished he could penetrate his mask and see his true face clearly. However, there are men with masks around. Since he doesn''t want to show the truth, he doesn''t want Nangong Qing to recognize it.

    Nangong Qing couldn''t recognize it by his voice alone.

    Who is it, the forces of peace? I''m afraid it''s very likely that he is familiar with Nangong Qing!

    At the thought of this, Nangong Qing suddenly became worried. If, as he guessed, people he knew well, knew their whereabouts so well, and would send so many killers to kill them, should it be the forces of those two sides?

    Nangong Qing couldn''t help but ask fiercely, "who are you? Why don''t you dare to show your true face? What''s your purpose?"

    Xiao Yuqi wears a mask, and his voice comes out through the mask, which makes people feel more strange. However, he ignores Nangong Qing''s questions and only asks Yan Wu to stop Nangong Qing.

    After doing all this, the masked man seemed relieved, lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty, you''d better come with us! Otherwise, I''m afraid the queen and Princess Chu will make mistakes... For your majesty, the safety of these two people, I think... You still have to worry about it, huh?"

    As soon as her eyes narrowed, Nangong Qing couldn''t hold on for the indifferent moment just now. Did Su Yi and qingluan fall into their hands?

    Where dare you resist?

    Nangong Qing didn''t move and let Yanwu take himself into the carriage. The other party openly mentioned the safety of Su Yi and Luo qingluan, which was to seize his weakness. Nangong Qing didn''t struggle any more, so he had to follow Xiao Yuqi''s order and catch him.

    Xiao Yuqi still rode and stayed by the carriage. The wheels rolled forward and left the scope of Puji temple.

    Nangong Qing is very worried. He is not far from the masked man now. He increasingly feels that the mysterious man wearing the mask should be the person he knows. He didn''t want to escape for the time being. He just wanted to know the real identity of the man.

    Lin Yixuan?

    Although he is the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, and now the southern Wei Dynasty is also at a delicate time with the Western Chu, it may be what he did, but Lin Yixuan''s temperament and means are not as fierce as they would be. Would he be disguised? If it weren''t for him, Xiao Yuqi of Dongyuan might also be.

    Nangong Qing is not sure now, but if he is killed or arrested, the Western Chu will be in chaos. At that time, Dongwan will benefit in addition to the southern Wei Dynasty. Moreover, he can be so cruel, and his subordinates are also so cruel, which is also in line with Xiao Yuqi''s temperament and wrist.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt there was a problem. Nangong Qing suddenly said, "Xiao Yuqi!"

    Outside the carriage, the masked man was slightly shocked and turned his head towards the carriage.

    Besides, there was no response and everything seemed to be as usual. But it was such a little reaction of the body that Nangong Qing, who had been staring at him, understood.

    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Nangong Qing''s tone sank.

 Chapter 932

    Thinking about how to use Nangong Qing to make a good play, Xiao Yuqi suddenly heard the sound of temptation and his body stiffened in an instant. Hearing Nangong Qing''s reaction again, he looked sluggish and knew that he had completely exposed his identity.

    With a sigh of emotion, he was worthy of being the emperor of Western Chu. Although he was caught by his design, he was calm after all, but he guessed his identity in an instant. Perhaps, the plan he thought before would not be so easy to realize! Well, it''s too easy to succeed. He also feels boring. He always needs several equal opponents to win happily!

    "Your Majesty is so clever." Xiao Yuqi turned his head and looked at Nangong Qing in the carriage, showing a calm smile.

    Nangong Qing was angry: "Xiao Yuqi, so you are so mean that you can only use some means that can''t be on the table? If you have the ability, you will surpass me and the Western Chu on the battlefield! You will only make me feel inferior and out of class, and despise your identity as crown prince Dongwan!"

    Xiao Yuqi still looked calm, and was not irritated by Nangong Qing at all.

    His temperament was deep and dark, but he never showed it under normal circumstances, otherwise Luo qingluan would not have never seen through his essence. Now facing Nangong Qing''s ridicule, Xiao Yuqi is not angry at all, nor is he embarrassed to be exposed.

    Xiao Yuqi smiled in a low voice: "Nangong Qing, although you have not ascended the throne for a long time, you are still the emperor of Western Chu. How can you think so naive? Soldiers are not tired of fraud. Have you never heard of it? As long as you can succeed, you don''t care about the methods and means, do you say?" He said calmly as he slowly took off his mask.

    After that strange and terrible mask was taken off, it showed a beautiful and unparalleled face, but the gloom in the eyes seemed to be inseparable, which made people feel cold at a glance.

    Although he is smiling now, there is no place on his whole face that can see his happiness except a slight arc in the corner of his lips.

    Xiao Yuqi is a kind of person who is naturally suitable for deep palace infighting. He is cold-blooded, treacherous, cautious and suspicious. These complex characters focus on him. The gloominess of his eyes is not consistent with junmeiyan, like Shura climbing out of the cold ground.

    At this moment, he is completely different from before. The kind of sunny, magnanimous and tolerant seems to have been completely gone. From the time Dongwan emperor told him that condition, he completely abandoned something he had insisted on for a long time.

    "Xiao Yuqi! What on earth do you want to do!"

    Nangong Qing was furious, but he was stopped by Xiao Yuqi. He couldn''t move at all. He could only glare at him and vent his anger. If it weren''t for Xiao Yuqi, how could he fall into this step? How could Su Yi and Luo qingluan be in danger? How could so many people die!

    Seeing Nangong Qing''s angry appearance, Xiao Yu and Qi Tong were dark.

    His means are a little mean, but... No matter what he has to do, he can only do some things.

    After sighing, Xiao Yuqi slowly said, "the emperor of Western Chu should understand that unification is my goal. I have no way for the future of Dongwan. Although the emperor of Western Chu despises some means, they are easy to use! So even if I don''t want to do some things, as long as they can benefit Dongwan, I must do them!"

    Nangong Qing heard Xiao Yuqi''s decision, and he didn''t want to hide his ambition. The world is unified and Dongwan

    It seems that Dongwan is going to plot a big deal!

    Nangong Qing''s brain is full of alarm bells. Now Xiao Yuqi is so calm, so he must have planned the overall situation, and Su Yi and qingluan should be in his hands. With Xiao Yuqi''s fierce temper now, if he repeatedly resisted and angered him, I don''t know what he would do.

    Now he is completely quiet. Nangong Qing knows that this is not the time to annoy Xiao Yuqi, and he has no chance of escaping. He can only cover up the water and earth by soldiers and act according to his circumstances on the road.

    Nangong Qing slowly closed his eyes, as if he was not ready to struggle. No matter what Xiao Yuqi said, he no longer responded.

    After observing for a moment, Xiao Yuqi''s lips were hooked. He calmed down so quickly for Nangong Qing, and his heart was a little more appreciative and vigilant. After thinking for a while, he said to Nangong Qing, "I''m going to take your majesty down to Dongwan. As long as you don''t try to escape, I won''t hurt you. As for whether your majesty wants to resist or escape halfway, your majesty can try. As for the consequences, your majesty needs to bear the consequences."

    Nangong Qing still didn''t respond, just like clay carving and wood sculpture.

    Xiao Yu Qi eyebrowed slightly and said, "Your Majesty really wants to do it?"

    As if impatient, Nangong Qing opened his eyes and glanced sideways at him: "is Prince Xiao so worried? I have cooperated very well now. What else do you want?"

    "Well, since your majesty says so, I''m relieved." Xiao Yuqi was only surprised at Nangong Qing''s calmness, but he had already laid out the layout for a long time. He supervised each link personally and would never make any mistakes!

    As a master strategist, Xiao Yuqi is very confident. Although he is wary of Nangong Qing''s abnormality, he is not too nervous.

    As soon as he raised his hand, he resumed his usual gentleness and ordered, "let''s go."

    The clattering hoofs sounded, the carriage kept moving towards Dongwan, and slowly Puji temple was farther and farther away. Lihua mountain is also connected. From a distance, it is only white. In the middle is Puji temple, but the scenery of Puji temple is no longer

    "Five words!"

    Xiao Yuqi made a noise. Yan Wu, who was driving outside the carriage, immediately said, "yes! The master ordered!"

    "Send someone to pay more attention to the trend of Nalan night and report to me whenever there is any abnormality!"

    Now the Western Chu emperor is in his own hands, leaving only the so-called God of war! This is the most important thing. He can''t neglect at all. Otherwise, he will fall short of success.

    Yan Wu took orders to fly away. Nangong Qing naturally heard Xiao Yuqi mention Nalan night. His mind moved and couldn''t help thinking of Luo qingluan. I don''t know if something happened to her and Su Yi. These two talents are what he cares about most. If they have something to do, wouldn''t his sacrifice be in vain?

    "Xiao Yuqi, where are the princess of Chu and my queen? How are they now?"

    Xiao Yuqi smiled and turned to look into the carriage: "Your Majesty can''t protect himself now. How can you still care about others? It''s just two women. Why should you care?"

    Xiao Yuqi doesn''t answer Nangong Qing''s question directly. He just satirizes Nangong Qing and asks him to worry about himself first.

    "Don''t turn off the topic. What happened to qingluan and Su Yi? Especially qingluan, you should have some friendship with her. You even started her. Did you go too far?" Nangong Qing''s face was livid and he felt uneasy.

    Xiao Yuqi concealed it like this. He didn''t know what conspiracy was hidden behind it.

    "These friendships are just personal feelings. If they are for the interests of the whole country of shangdongwan, this private relationship of the palace can be sacrificed." Xiao Yuqi looked calm and said as if he didn''t care at all. "Princess Chu is really a good woman. It''s rare to see her in this palace and she can be cited as a confidant. Unfortunately, she''s not from Dongwan, so the palace can only be sorry for her."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Nangong Qing had nothing to say.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuqi is cold-blooded now. Although Nangong Qing is still calm, he is more and more alert in his heart and slowly uses his internal power to break through the control of Xiao Yuqi''s acupoints.

    "Damn it!" However, after trying, Nangong Qing found that there was no result in breaking free, and scolded in his angry heart.

    I can only look at it step by step. I didn''t expect that one day, he will look at the will of God.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other hand, Nangong Qing can''t escape for the time being, and Su Yi is even more worried now.

    "Pearl! Go and see if the second prince is back!"

    Su Yi sat in her chair and stared at the direction of the door. She was still afraid of missing anything. Once there was a figure, she quickly told pearl to see if there was any news about Nangong Qing.

    "Don''t worry, madam. Your majesty has excellent martial arts and will never be in danger." Pearl can only comfort, although she knows it''s not persuasive.

    After waiting for a long time, Nangong Yu finally came back with an ugly face.

    Now that the assassin force has appeared in Beijun, I don''t know what''s hidden in the dark. Once the news of your Majesty''s disappearance is spread, Beijun will be in chaos! Western Chu will be chaotic!

    As soon as Nangong Yu came back, he saw Su Yi''s anxious appearance, quickly winked and stopped her questioning.

    After avoiding the crowd and rejecting everyone, Nangong Yu said the situation again.

    Su Yi was shocked and worried like an ant on a hot pot: "how can you not find it, second Lord? You have so many people with you. You can catch some people in black and torture them?"

    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law Huang. The emperor''s brother is the son of a real dragon. With God''s blessing, he will certainly turn bad luck into good luck. Moreover, the emperor''s brother is active and naturally has a certain degree of confidence. Besides, I have been searched closely, and no body has been found in the temple. I think the emperor''s brother must be fine. We must trust him and don''t mess around."

    "Yes, yes."

    Su Yi nodded repeatedly and muttered to herself, "I want to believe him, believe him..."

    "But sister Huang, now that brother Huang is missing, the news must not be leaked out. I''ll arrange people to continue the search now. Don''t worry too much here, or you''ll be in bad health."

    Su Yi had no choice but to tell Nangong Yu again: "second Lord, now I can only rely on you! Now that I can''t see clearly, please send more people to find your majesty as soon as possible!"

    Nangong Yu immediately said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law Huang. It''s my duty. The safety of brother Huang is naturally the top priority. I''ll arrange for someone to find brother Huang as soon as possible. I''ll tell sister-in-law Huang as soon as I have news!"

    Said Wan, Nangong Yu rushed to the study, recruited his own dark guard and ordered to send more reliable people to continue the search.

    On the second day, dark Wei came back to reply, which was not the result Nangong Yu wanted: "my Lord, my subordinates are incompetent and haven''t found the trace of his majesty, but... My subordinates found the two people who were also in Puji temple that day."

    "What?" Nangong Yu''s eyes brightened and immediately said, "bring them in quickly."

    For a moment, the embarrassed Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu appeared in front of Nangong Yu. They fled all the way. Both their mind and physical strength had reached the edge of collapse. When they saw Nangong Yu, they almost collapsed. Fortunately, they were supported by someone before they sat down.

    When he first saw Dongfang Zhi butterfly, Nangong Yu suddenly felt that his temple was jumping wildly.

    It''s her!

 Chapter 933

    Nangong Yu only felt that his scalp was fried, but what he didn''t expect was that Dongfang zhidie didn''t notice him, as if he didn''t know he was in his government.

    They were as tired as dogs. They just sat and gasped for breath. Dongfang zhidie drank two cups of tea in one breath. Ao Xiuzhu forked his legs and collapsed on the chair. Where is the image of the young villa leader of benlei mountain villa?

    After a while, the two people relaxed for a few minutes, and Dongfang zhidie began to nag and despise: "Ao Xiuzhu, is your identity as the young villa leader fake? Can you let the assassin chase you like this? Which girl is willing to marry you in the future?"

    Dongfang zhidie poked Ao Xiuzhu''s injured arm and laughed at him.

    "It''s good to say!"

    Ao Xiuzhu was shocked when he heard Dongfang zhidie laughing at him. He replied discontentedly, "I don''t know who is so weak. He can''t move when lying there. He''s scared to death! If it weren''t for me, could you come out now? It must be a corpse in the dense forest!"

    Seeing the embarrassment of Dongfang zhidie''s poor words, Ao Xiuzhu forgot his pain, He mocked Dongfang zhidie: "when hiding in the cave, I don''t know who was scared to cover his mouth and dare not say a word! And don''t forget, but I ran away behind your back all the way. It''s ungrateful! I''m afraid no man like you dare marry, ha ha..."

    Dongfang zhidie''s face turned red and said angrily, "what''s the matter with girls'' weaknesses? What about you? I think it must be that you don''t practice hard on weekdays and only stare at beautiful girls, so your martial arts are so poor! It''s useless! A little..."

    Ao Xiuzhu was seriously injured and couldn''t get up at all. After making a face at Ao Xiuzhu, Dongfang zhidie ran away from him and moved to a far seat to sit down. Ao Xiuzhu pointed at her angrily, but there was no way. Dongfang zhidie smiled happily.

    These two people are really big hearted!

    Nangong Yu looked gloomy. He knew Dongfang zhidie had a fiance for a long time, but she didn''t like it, so she tried every means to entangle herself when she wanted to withdraw from her marriage.

    But now the atmosphere between them is so harmonious that even if they quarrel, it is like flirting between lovers. At the thought that Dongfang zhidie had chased him before, but now she turned a blind eye, Nangong Yu felt that her own things had been robbed, and she was unhappy all over!

    The two have experienced life and death together. Have they been in love secretly? In this way, Dongfang zhidie should no longer pester him, but Nangong Yu didn''t feel the expected ease when he thought of here.

    A faint sour feeling rose in his heart, and he almost wanted to stop the quarrel between them. He could only try his best to control it. He looked indifferent and ordered people to ask the doctor, and AO Xiuzhu and Dongfang zhidie to cure the injury.

    Until the doctor came, wrapped them up and prescribed medicine, Dongfang zhidie didn''t say more to Nangong Yu, but kept complaining with AO Xiuzhu. Nangong Yu looked more and more angry. He was out of sight and upset. He turned and left.

    ¡­¡­

    Luo qingluan''s shoulder injury was very serious. At that time, the arrow went straight into the bone seam. If Lin Yixuan hadn''t handled it early, I''m afraid the whole arm would have been lost. It''s just that she hasn''t spoken much since she woke up.

    Lin Yixuan is very worried about Luo qingluan''s injury. Although she doesn''t want to see him now, he still visits Luo qingluan''s room from time to time and takes care of everything.

    Just after finishing the secret report submitted by his subordinates, Lin Yixuan hurried to Luo qingluan''s residence without taking a breath.

    "Childe." The two maidens at the door kept watch to prevent Luo qingluan from escaping. When they saw Lin Yixuan coming, they saluted.

    "How''s Miss Luo?" Lin Yixuan asked.

    "Miss Luo... She still doesn''t speak or laugh. Today''s breakfast is of little use. The maidservants advised for a long time, but Miss Luo just didn''t listen. Childe, you''d better advise Miss Luo."

    With a frown, Lin Yixuan pushed open the door and saw Luo qingluan lying on the bed. He looked at the curtain indifferently and had no expression at all. Her face remained the same, but she no longer had the usual vitality and flexibility. She was like a lost porcelain doll, which made his heart ache at a glance.

    Two steps to the bed, Lin Yixuan looked at her anxiously. After a pause, he said softly, "qingluan, how are you feeling? Are you okay? Is there any pain? Should I go to the doctor for diagnosis and treatment!"

    There was no sound at all, as if there was no one in the room except him. Luo qingluan didn''t move his eyes, and his eyes had no focus.

    Lin Yixuan couldn''t help but want to raise his hand to touch her, but his hand was stuck in the air for fear of being abrupt. He said, "qingluan, don''t be so good? I know you''re in a bad mood, but the wound on your shoulder is very deep. You must be careful. Don''t be unhappy. It''s important to recover first."

    I''ve been very disappointed. What''s the use of flattering now?

    Unwilling to hear Lin Yixuan''s disturbance again, Luo qingluan finally glanced indifferently and looked at Lin Yixuan''s lips: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t pretend. Pretending to be so hypocritical will only make me sick."

    "Qingluan, you..." Lin Yixuan''s eyes were dark and a strong sense of regret surged up.

    How did this happen?

    When he first cooperated with Xiao Yuqi, he never thought it would end like this. If he had known, he would rather not see Luo qingluan all his life than hate him so much.

    "I know I did wrong. You blame me now. But I... I have to do something. I have my difficulties... But qingluan, I never wanted to hurt you. Do you believe me?" Lin Yixuan looked hurt and looked at the beautiful face in front of him.

    Luo qingluan sneered: "because you have difficulties, you can hurt others at will? After so many people died, you can get rid of them if you have difficulties? Lin Yixuan, you are really hypocritical enough. I think I misunderstood you!"

    He lowered his head in pain. Lin Yixuan clenched his fists. He was full of anxiety and boredom, but he had nothing to do.

    He was really wrong. If he had known today, how could he have been?

    He just wanted her, but he didn''t think it was a mistake!

    Delusion of something that doesn''t belong to you, this is the consequence!

    "Qingluan, how can you forgive me?" Lin Yixuan''s face was full of pain, and his handsome face was like a pearl covered with dust, which was unbearable. He is really wrong. As long as he can let her forgive him, he is willing to give everything.

    "Let me forgive you? Impossible!"

    There was no warmth in his tone, only indifference and hostility. Luo qingluan said coldly, "can those dead people survive? Can you restore Puji temple to its original state? Master Xianyun is dead, and he was killed by you! There are so many people, they all died because of you. Lin Yixuan, what do you want! Why can you be so cruel and cold-blooded!"

    "I just want you!"

    Lin Yixuan blurted out and clasped Luo qingluan''s wrist. His eyes were full of incomprehensible enthusiasm and anxiety: "do you know that I did all this because of you! Qingluan, I like you for a long time and have been afraid to tell you, but now I can''t help it..."

    Before he finished, Luo qingluan had thrown away his hand: "let go of me!"

    "In the past, maybe we could still be friends, but now you only make me feel terrible!" Luo qingluan stared at him and said word by word: "you can do such a thing for your own selfishness. If you like others again, do you want to rob, kill and set fire?"

    "I won''t..."

    "Don''t quibble! People like you don''t have a bottom line at all. You just want to meet your desires and ignore everything else. So you like a person. Is that how you treat her? Ha ha..." Luo qingluan became more and more angry. He just felt that he couldn''t control his emotions: "if you really care about my feelings, let me leave now instead of imprisoning me here!"

    Lin Yixuan was stunned!

    He has done it and paid such a high price. How can he give up halfway?

    Even she hates him. If she is let go again, I''m afraid he won''t see her all his life? Muttering, Lin Yixuan kept shaking his head, like explaining to Luo qingluan or telling himself.

    "No, no... qingluan, don''t force me. Things have happened, and it''s impossible for me to let go. Since I''ve done it, I don''t want to give up... Anyway, even if you hate me, I won''t let you leave here."

    Ruthlessly clasped Luo qingluan''s hand. Lin Yixuan looked at her angrily, determined and determined.

    Had known that Lin Yixuan would never give up the plan in a few words, but Luo qingluan was deeply worried when he heard Lin Yixuan say so. Sure enough, she never knew him. Even if she tried her best to act and wanted to stimulate him, he was not stimulated at all.

    With a sigh in her heart, Luo qingluan only felt powerless, turned her face and completely ignored Lin Yixuan.

    She won''t give up, but now is obviously not a good opportunity. As long as she is still alive, he doesn''t want to lay hands on her. She can finally find a chance to escape.

    Naran night

    Naran night, where are you? Do you know she needs him now?

    Green silk blocked the beautiful face. Even if he couldn''t see it, Lin Yixuan also felt the strong rejection of Luo qingluan. He knows what Luo qingluan''s reaction is, but he really can''t take any more risks now.

    Lin Yixuan felt terrible not only because he didn''t want to lose her, but also because he thought of Xiao Yuqi''s ambition and his plot to deal with the Western Chu. Such a powerful opponent will be more difficult to deal with if he is hidden in the dark. Only by dealing with him now can he protect Luo qingluan from returning to the southern Wei Dynasty and protect her safety.

    As long as she is safe, he will be satisfied.

    After looking at Luo qingluan''s face, Lin Yixuan still reached out and grabbed Luo qingluan''s hand and gently began to persuade him.

    "Qingluan, don''t be capricious! Now the Western Chu is unsafe and will move soon. I can''t leave you in this land of right and wrong. The southern Wei Dynasty is safe now. As long as you go back with me, I can protect you completely."

    Seeing that Luo qingluan still didn''t speak, but there was no strong reaction, Lin Yixuan sighed and just wanted to get up and leave, suddenly there was a notice from his subordinates outside the door.

    "Your Highness, your subordinates have something important to report!"

 Chapter 934

    The sudden emergence of his men made Lin Yixuan come back to his senses. Now it was an eventful time. Lin Yixuan didn''t dare to delay for fear of something important. He immediately left the door.

    When he got to the front hall, he saw Yan Wu''s body. Lin Yixuan''s face immediately sank.

    "What are you doing here?"

    He didn''t care about Lin Yixuan''s attitude at all. Yan Wu said respectfully: "Your Highness, the plan has been successful and success is just around the corner. The villain came to tell the prince in the name of the Lord that Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, has fallen into the hands of the Lord. As long as your highness acts according to the plan, the world can be divided into two and stand side by side!"

    What, Nangong Qing

    Lin Yixuan heard a thump in his heart and couldn''t believe it.

    "I also congratulate your highness on the return of the beauty. The princess of Chu is a magnificent genius. Now she has fallen into the hands of the crown prince. I''m afraid the king of Chu will be angry! Hahaha... The Lord will deal with the king of Chu again at that time, then..."

    He could hardly hear the words of Jinyan five. Lin Yixuan was shocked and felt that his hands and feet were cold.

    Xiao Yuqi''s plan really succeeded and caught Nangong Qing! He is the emperor of Western Chu. His identity is extraordinary. He actually fell into the hands of Xiao Yuqi... What happened to Puji temple after he took Luo qingluan away?

    Seeing Lin Yixuan''s expression, Yan Wu''s eyes moved and calmly reminded: "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Why is such a shocked face? Is it not clear enough for the villain to report? Now the Lord has caught Nangong Qing, and the chaos in the Western Chu is just around the corner. At that time, your Highness''s wishes can also be achieved. Is the prince happy and stupid?"

    "You..."

    Lin Yixuan was thirsty and had a feeling that he couldn''t speak. He said for a long time: "where is Nangong Qing now? Is he hurt..."

    Suddenly, a sudden noise woke them up.

    Yan Wu turned his head alertly, but saw Luo qingluan standing at the curtain of the back hall, shocked and anxious.

    Just now, seeing Lin Yixuan leaving in such a hurry, Luo qingluan knew that there must be some important news. She sent two maid guarding the door to sneak out. She was eavesdropping at the door, but suddenly heard the news that Nangong Qing was arrested.

    Luo qingluan was already unstable. In addition, he was injured and in poor health. In shock, he accidentally bumped into the door.

    The wooden door made a dull sound. Yan Wuben was a martial artist, and his ear power was amazing. Naturally, this small sound will not be missed.

    "It was Princess Chu." Yan Wu immediately relaxed and smiled meaningfully.

    Although Luo qingluan is well-known, she is a woman who can''t do martial arts after all. He didn''t take it to heart.

    Lin Yixuan''s pupil was dark, and he was embarrassed to be caught as a thief. He hurried forward to explain: "qingluan, I..."

    The clear eyes were full of hate. Lin Yixuan swallowed his words again. Where could he explain it.

    When the corner of his lips was hooked, Luo qingluan smiled coldly with endless ridicule: "Lin Yixuan, this is the explanation you gave me? Do you still want me to believe you?"

    "..." he had nothing to say. The fact was in front of him. Maybe God wanted him.

    What a coincidence. How could she hear what she said to Yan Wu? And it''s still this kind of news!

    No matter how angry she was, Luo qingluan didn''t want to be dazzled by her anger, so she turned and left.

    "Qingluan! Qingluan..." Lin Yixuan shouted behind, but Yan Wu stopped him.

    "It seems that the crown prince hasn''t taken the princess of Chu yet! It''s really lawless for a woman to give the crown prince such a face. However, the villain advised that the crown prince should look after her better. Otherwise, if he accidentally leaked something and broke the master''s plan, he was afraid that the crown prince would not be able to bear the consequences at that time!"

    Facing Luo qingluan, Lin Yixuan felt guilty, but facing Yan Wu, he could only arouse his anger: "Yan Wu, you are only a dog around Xiao Yuqi. You''d better recognize your identity. It''s not your turn to talk about the crown prince!"

    What, Xiao Yuqi?

    Luo qingluan, who leaned against the back hall wall, shrunk his eyes and heard such a result.

    "Lin Yixuan, are you working with Xiao Yuqi?" Such shocking news made her want to ask for clarification. Just now, Luo qingluan didn''t really hear it. He turned around a few steps, raised the bead curtain and came out again.

    With a sweep of his eyes, Yan Wu stared at her, and a strong killing force emerged.

    "Your Highness, the villain said, take care of your woman, or it will be bad."

    The bleak voice, the representative low voice, seemed to come from the rusty old cans and bottles, with a trace of bleakness in the strangeness. Like an ugly devil, with that disgusting saliva, he opened his mouth with a dark silence from the ground.

    Luo qingluan stared at Yan Wu and said word by word, "you are Xiao Yuqi''s man!"

    Yan Wu was also surprised. The master had let him hide his identity, but now he was easily exposed by Luo qingluan. Subconsciously, Yan Wu wanted to kill Luo qingluan!

    He directly took out the big knife he was carrying with him and flew to Luo qingluan.

    Lin Yixuan had no time to react and stopped Yan Wu.

    Although Luo qingluan is injured now, out of the instinct of survival, she avoids the past, but there is a square table on one side!

    "Dong!" With a sound, Luo qingluan was caught off guard. He hit his head on the table. The back of his head directly hit the corner of the table, and blood rushed out of the back of his head.

    "Come on, come on! Go and call the doctor!"

    Lin Yixuan saw it. He didn''t know that Luo qingluan was bleeding in the twinkling of an eye. He was so scared that he quickly called a doctor for diagnosis and treatment.

    Yan Wu stopped and stood still. Finally, he was sober and worried. After all, the master didn''t let him start with Luo qingluan. She also had a deep relationship with her master.

    For a moment, Yan Wu stood at the door at a loss. If Princess Chu really had an accident, I''m afraid the master would punish him!

    As soon as his eyes turned, Lin Yixuan looked straight at Yan Wu like a blade and shouted, "come on! Take it for me!"

    A group of guards rushed over, and Yan Wu wanted to resist, but after some consideration, he was caught at a loss.

    He was impulsive just now. If he broke the master''s plan, he couldn''t afford it. Now Lin Yixuan is angry. He''d better not be angry again, as long as he doesn''t worry about his life.

    "If qingluan doesn''t wake up, I want your life!"

    Lin Yixuan has lost his mind now. Fortunately, after the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment, he just said: "the girl is OK. She just hit her head. I''m afraid there will be congestion. But the specific situation should wait until she wakes up. There should be no worry about her life."

    After taking a breath, Lin Yixuan settled down and asked people to follow the doctor to get the medicine.

    After a while, Luo qingluan woke up.

    Lin Yixuan has been waiting on one side, never leaving. Seeing Luo qingluan finally wake up, he hurried forward. He now had no regard for Luo qingluan''s indifferent attitude towards him. He didn''t think whether she would hate him and let him get out.

    Too worried, Lin Yixuan directly grabbed Luo qingluan''s hand, touched her forehead, and asked anxiously, "qingluan, do you still have a headache now, lie down and have a good rest. You''ve gone to make medicine, you can bear the pain first, and you''ll be fine after taking the medicine."

    Half a ring, Luo qingluan''s eyes were confused, and his voice sounded softly: "who are you?"

    "Qingluan, you......" Lin Yixuan was stunned.

    "Do we know each other? And... Where am I now? What''s the matter with me? Why does my head hurt so much? Is it sick?" Luo qingluan gently pressed his temples, looking rather uncomfortable. His eyes were confused and kept observing the surroundings.

    In this way, where was the feeling of glaring at Lin Yixuan before?

    Her face was pale, as delicate and delicate as a pear flower. Her delicate and moving expression was like a helpless little beast, which made people feel pity. There was no edge or hatred in her eyes, only the strangeness and doubt about everything around her, and a touch of uneasiness.

    Lin Yixuan was stunned for a moment. Luo qingluan looked weak. He had almost never seen it before. Now he still pulled his sleeves. Now his intimate attitude is even more strange.

    Hit her head, can you say... She lost her memory?

    Hurriedly touched Luo qingluan''s forehead. Lin Yixuan wanted to confirm whether Luo qingluan had a fever, but his active touch alerted her and threw away his hand: "what are you doing?"

    Luo qingluan just feels strange to the man in front of her. She knows nothing about her situation now. Even though Lin Yixuan looks concerned, gentle and warm, suddenly such a close move is still too much in Luo qingluan''s eyes.

    Lin Yixuan awkwardly withdrew his hand and said, "OK, I won''t touch you. Don''t be nervous. However, you can trust me. I will never hurt you."

    Luo qingluan stared at him, his eyes twinkling, still some precautions. Lin Yixuan only looked at her quietly, didn''t say much, and raised a smile like a spring breeze on his face.

    He was half convinced and half doubted. How could Luo qingluan lose his memory when he hit his head?

    Suddenly, a strange emotion surged into her heart. If she really lost her memory and he was with her, wouldn''t he

    The strong impulse made Lin Yixuan want to prove Luo qingluan''s amnesia more and more. After she took the medicine and comforted him, he left the room and only told the maid to take good care of her.

    After a few simple preparations, Lin Yixuan ordered someone to send some pastries that Luo qingluan loved to eat: "qingluan, these are what you loved to eat before. You have just been injured and haven''t recovered. If you eat some pastries, you may have an appetite."

    The plum cake, pearl cake, Fu amber cake in the tray... Each one is so exquisite, red and transparent, white as snow. It is made into a beautiful shape like a flower, one by one. It takes a lot of thought to know at a glance.

    Luo qingluan had no appetite and no impulse to eat: "I... do I really like to eat these? But, is it too sweet?"

    "Yes, these are your favorite."

    Lin Yixuan frowned slightly. When Luo qingluan lived in his prince''s house, he praised these cakes every time, but now he doesn''t want to move. Will amnesia change people''s taste?

    The heart beat more and more. If the taste can be pretended, but what''s her best medical skill?

    Luo qingluan''s excellent medical skills are well known all over the world. If this party had an interview, would she still be like this?

 Chapter 935

    "It''s all right. Just don''t want to eat."

    Lin Yixuan put the cake on the table and said with a soft smile, "it may be that I was hurt and affected my appetite. I''ll let the doctor show you and cure it early so as not to worry me."

    Thinking of this, Lin Yixuan called a servant and ordered a few words. Soon the doctor came.

    Pretending to feel the pulse again, the doctor shook her head and said, "the girl bumped into her head, congestion oppressed her nerves, resulting in the upwelling of Qi and blood and the lack of stomach qi, so she doesn''t want to eat. As long as she prescribes a soup for clearing heat and relieving symptoms, supplemented by lotus seed soup, she will recover in a day at most."

    Although Lin Yixuan didn''t understand what the doctor said, he also knew that he was talking nonsense.

    This man was dressed up by his men. He deliberately said some mistakes in medication in front of Luo qingluan. It was a thousand miles away. If Luo qingluan pretended to lose his memory and lied to him, he would certainly show his flaws.

    As long as Luo qingluan knows a little about clearing away heat, relieving exterior and relieving appetite, he will show abnormalities.

    Staring at Luo qingluan for a moment, Lin Yixuan didn''t see anything.

    Luo qingluan just nodded and smiled: "well, thank you, doctor." No doubt, no abnormality, just as she really believed what the doctor said, she was an ordinary woman who didn''t know anything about medicine.

    Lin Yixuan couldn''t help it: "qingluan, do you really want to take this medicine?"

    Luo qingluan looked at Lin Yixuan strangely: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"

    "Oh, no, No."

    Lin Yixuan quickly denied: "I''m just afraid you feel bitter. If you''re willing to take medicine, I''m relieved."

    Looking at her clear eyes, he couldn''t help feeling guilty, but a huge surprise came to his heart. She really forgot her best medical skills. She really lost her memory!

    His head was also wrapped with thick gauze, which exuded bits and pieces of blood, and his frown showed rare weakness. Lin Yixuan remembered the situation when Luo qingluan was injured just now. Yan Wu''s broadsword was less than an inch away from her.

    At that time, when Luo qingluan dodged aside, he bumped into a corner of the square table, and a large amount of blood seeped out behind his head. Lin Yixuan didn''t want to recall at all, and he was afraid of a cold sweat behind his back.

    But her memory loss made Lin Yixuan see hope.

    She remembered nothing and forgot everything. When she was most helpless, as long as he accompanied her and took good care of her, she would only belong to him from now on. Don''t worry. Take your time. Now she still resists him. After waiting for a long time, she will believe him.

    His love for Luo qingluan has long been hidden. His long-term depression has made such love grow crazily in the dark. Now it is a flood breaking the dike, breaking through all the constraints, just want to keep her by his side forever and never let her leave again!

    After taking care of Luo qingluan, Lin Yixuan left.

    "Come on, go and bring Yanwu." Sitting in the lobby, Lin Yixuan said.

    At that time, because Luo qingluan''s life and death were unknown, he ordered his men to detain him. Now Luo qingluan is all right and has forgotten Nalan night, which makes Lin Yixuan happy. Speaking of, perhaps it was Yanwu who inadvertently contributed to this accident and created opportunities for him and Luo qingluan.

    Yan Wuyi was in a mess. Obviously, he had suffered some torture, but his eyes were still rebellious. Looking at Lin Yixuan, he said faintly: "Your Highness, what''s the purpose of calling a villain?"

    "Let you go."

    It was quite unexpected that he was stunned.

    He started on Luo qingluan and hurt her like that. The master who loves her deeply doesn''t intend to investigate?

    More and more surprised, Yan Wu narrowed his eyes and said tentatively, "Your Highness, are you going to kill a villain? Is it for my master''s sake? Yan Wu was too rude before Yan Wu, so please bear more."

    He didn''t want to waste time listening to Yan Wu. Lin Yixuan impatiently interrupted him and said calmly, "there''s only one word. Go back and tell your master that the cooperation between me and him is over! In the future, he will do those things that can''t see the light, which have nothing to do with the crown prince, and I won''t participate in it again!"

    Yan Wujing said, "your highness prince wants to tear up the cooperation?"

    But after a meal, he understood: "but because of Princess Chu?"

    The corner of Lin Yixuan''s lips was hooked, bringing out a cold feeling, and he did not hide his way: "thanks to you, she has lost her memory now, but she is excellent to the crown prince. Since she doesn''t remember Nalan night, my goal has been achieved, and the cooperation with you is of little significance. I don''t want her to see those despicable means and misunderstand anything, so don''t come to me again in the future!"

    "What, Princess Chu has lost her memory?" Yan Wuyi Leng, where do you believe such a coincidence?

    Luo qingluan was surprised that he would lose his memory at such a critical moment.

    "Your Highness, the memory loss of Princess Chu is too strange. You don''t know her mind. I''m afraid she lied to you. Now it''s a delicate situation. Please think twice and don''t relax your vigilance!" Yan Wu quickly warned.

    "When can you talk more about the prince?"

    Lin Yixuan asked fiercely, his whole body was murderous, and he was frightened. He didn''t say anything, but he left a heart when he went out. Just after going out, he turned back secretly, sneaked into Luo qingluan''s residence and peeped out of the window.

    In the room, Luo qingluan was in light clothes, half leaning against the head of the bed, with a long black hair behind him. The whole person was pure and refined, just like recovering from a serious illness. His voice was soft: "what book is good?"

    The maid didn''t notice anyone outside the window at all. Hearing the speech, she turned back and said, "what do you want to see, girl? I''ll find it for you now."

    Luo qingluan rubbed his temples, thought for a moment, and showed a very gentle smile: "I don''t know. Forget it, I don''t want to see it again. You continue to work."

    The maid nodded and brought a cup of hot tea. "Do you want tea, girl?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "no, I just drank the medicine and I''m not thirsty. By the way, your master... What''s his name, where he comes from and where he lives? Can you tell me?"

    "This..." the maid was immediately embarrassed: "if you want to know, just ask the master, but the maid didn''t dare to talk about the master in private."

    "Oh, forget it." Luo qingluan frowned. He seemed a little tired. He went down again and closed his eyes.

    Looking at all this, Yan Wu couldn''t find any flaws.

    As Xiao Yuqi''s personal guard, he also contacted Luo qingluan, but Luo qingluan didn''t pay attention. Luo qingluan is not gentle and gentle. She speaks briskly and neatly. How can she be like a soft pool of water now?

    Perhaps Luo qingluan is really amnesic, otherwise it is impossible that the whole person''s temperament is different from that before.

    "You have to hurry back and report to the master!" Yan Wu said secretly in his heart, turned and disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    In the next few days, Lin Yixuan gathered up with Luo qingluan as soon as he had time, taking all kinds of care and flattering.

    Perhaps he was familiar with Lin Yixuan. Luo qingluan couldn''t help but burst into a knowing smile when he saw Lin Yixuan.

    "Why are you here again? Aren''t you busy?" Luo qingluan said to Lin Yixuan with a smile.

    "Let me see how you are today. Is there anything uncomfortable?" Lin Yixuan carried a food box in his hand. Inside was the nourishing soup brought to Luo qingluan. He opened it and put it on the table.

    Casual words, the two chatted harmoniously. When Luo qingluan first woke up, he didn''t know everyone here and was more or less wary of Lin Yixuan who had been close to him. But after getting along these days, Lin Yixuan couldn''t notice her distance and was more and more happy.

    "Although I lost my memory, it''s a blessing." Lin Yixuan thought to himself.

    As Luo qingluan''s body recovered a little, his shoulder injury gradually healed, and his head injury was almost the same. Only occasionally she has a headache. Whenever she wants to recall something, she will have a splitting headache. Lin Yixuan is distressed to see it.

    "Shall I take you back?" One day for dinner, Lin Yixuan finally put forward this request.

    Staring at Lin Yixuan for a while, Luo qingluan didn''t object: "OK."

    Unexpectedly, Lin Yixuan explained to Luo qingluan that this was not his country. In fact, he was from the southern Wei Dynasty, and so was Luo qingluan. Because of some accidents, they were temporarily detained in Xichu. After returning, he will find the best doctor to help her treat, and won''t let her lose her memory forever.

    "OK, let''s go back to the southern Wei Dynasty. Anyway, I don''t know where I''m going now." Luo qingluan smiled softly, like an intoxicating Begonia. Lin Yixuan was dazzled: "I can only rely on you. You will take care of me, right?"

    Lin Yixuan couldn''t help but jump in his heart. He held Luo qingluan''s slender hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ve always been by your side. Your head injury hasn''t healed yet. I haven''t told you something for the time being. After a while, you''ll be fine. I''ll tell you slowly, okay?"

    "Yes."

    "Let''s start as soon as possible. You have a rest today. I''ll have someone arrange it tomorrow. We''ll leave here the morning after tomorrow. It''s not safe here. We''ll go back early to make you recover as soon as possible."

    Lin Yixuan struck while the iron was hot and hurriedly asked someone to arrange the matter back to the southern Wei Dynasty.

    At night, Luo qingluan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Her thoughts were very chaotic. She always felt that something seemed to jump out, but she couldn''t catch it.

    Luo qingluan looked at the darkness outside. It was late at night, but she was still not sleepy, but more and more sober.

    I always feel that I have forgotten some very important things. It seems that there are some people and things involved in Beijun that make her reluctant to leave. But what he said is also right. Now she can only rely on him. Since he is so good to himself, it should be right to listen to him?

    The next day, when Lin Yixuan came to deliver medicine to Luo qingluan, she had not fallen asleep. She had no sleep all night, and her eyes were dark.

    "Why do you always feel reluctant to leave here?" Luo qingluan said how she felt last night.

    Lin Yixuan felt a thump in his heart and immediately worried.

    Can''t she forget what happened before even if she loses her memory?

    If she suddenly recovers her memory, all his happiness will come to naught.

    Lin Yixuan was uneasy, but smiled calmly on his face and said, "don''t think about it. If you can''t remember it now, don''t embarrass yourself, or you''ll have a headache. When we go back to the southern Wei Dynasty, you''ll remember it. Don''t worry."

    Luo qingluan still wanted to say something, but Lin Yixuan didn''t want to delay any more.

    "You rest first and I''ll go out."

    After simply comforting Luo qingluan, Lin Yixuan was still worried. As soon as he went out, his face changed.

    "Somebody, find me the best doctor in North County."

 Chapter 936

    Soon, the old man was brought to his post, Shu Hong, the chief doctor of time-honored Shu Xintang.

    "I don''t know where the patient is now?" Seeing Lin Yixuan''s dignified appearance and temperament, Shu Hong subconsciously became more polite even if he had seen too many dignitaries, even princes and nobles.

    When the other party invited him to see a doctor, it was a thousand Liang silver consultation fee, which can be seen.

    Looking at Lin Yixuan''s complicated look, Shu Hong stopped talking. After all, the doctor''s parents were worried that there would be something for the dessert patient to delay, so he directly asked where Lin Yixuan''s patient was.

    Lin Yixuan frowned and said, "Sir, please come with me."

    Personally lead the way, the two soon went to Luo qingluan''s room.

    Last night, she was troubled by amnesia all night. Luo qingluan always felt that she had forgotten something important. Something that she wanted to grasp but couldn''t grasp flashed in her mind. Her heart was like the pain of being dug out alive.

    "Doctor, I was injured before and forgot some important things. Please ask the doctor to help me see how to restore my memory." Luo qingluan didn''t wait for Shu Hong to sit down and feel her pulse, so he said anxiously.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s head wrapped with thick gauze and his arm seemed to be hurt, Shu Hong sighed and didn''t know what had happened to her.

    However, he only dared to sigh in his heart and dare not show any performance on his face. After all, the young man in front of him is full of noble spirit. This girl is also rich and noble. For people of this class, everything is a secret, which is what he dare to guess wantonly.

    Nodding, Shu Hong first felt Luo qingluan''s pulse and looked at the wound on her head. He knew that Luo qingluan''s sudden memory loss was caused by the impact on her head and the congestion in her head.

    "Don''t worry, girl. There''s still hope for you to recover your memory. It''s just that the sudden impact leads to congestion in your head. The blood clot condenses, which leads to poor blood and oppresses your nerves. As long as I write a prescription to help you recuperate well, you can almost recover when the congestion in your head melts."

    "I''ve been taking medicine for several days. I haven''t been able to dissolve the congestion." Luo qingluan was worried.

    How long will it take for her to recover her memory?

    Luo qingluan always feels that time is too long. Some things are different

    Shu Hong disagreed and said calmly, "for the same disease, the effect must be different if different doctors prescribe medicine. Just like the same prescription, no one can eat the same disease."

    "Thank you, doctor." Luo qingluan understood what he meant. He was confident in his medical skills.

    "Well... I wonder how long it will take for my amnesia to be cured?"

    "As short as ten days and as long as one month, the girl''s amnesia can be completely recovered!" Shu Hong was very confident in his medical skills. He opened his mouth to comfort her so that she didn''t have to worry.

    Lin Yixuan listened quietly. He heard that Luo qingluan''s amnesia would be better in a month at most. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his face was even more gloomy.

    Do you really want her to recover her memory?

    Only when his memory is lost can he be allowed to approach. If his memory is restored, Luo qingluan will think of him and Xiao Yuqi working together to create a storm of temple assassination! He will remember Nalan night and become the princess of Chu who will never belong to him!

    no He won''t! Absolutely not! "

    Lin Yixuan roared in his heart. His face turned red and his eyes turned red. The whole person looked like a lion on the verge of anger, and his eyes became gloomy.

    "Thank you for your diagnosis and treatment. I''ll take you to write a prescription."

    Lin Yixuan looked at the doctor''s lips, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his heart, cold as a knife. Shu Hong was so stared at by him that he felt a thin layer of sweat behind him.

    "OK... OK, the old man... Will go down with the childe to write a prescription." When he answered, he took some shivers with him. Shu Hong didn''t speak fluently. He couldn''t control his inexplicable fear.

    Luo qingluan was immersed in the excitement of being able to recover his memory, and did not find anything wrong between Lin Yixuan and the doctor.

    Walking behind Lin Yixuan, he walked out of Luo qingluan''s room. Lin Yixuan took Shu Hong to his room.

    "Young master, what do you want to tell me? You don''t have to worry. As long as you recuperate according to my prescription, the girl will recover soon." Shu Hong looked at Lin Yixuan''s face. He thought he was worried about Luo qingluan''s amnesia, so he hurried to speak.

    "Is the old man really sure?" Lin Yixuan said faintly.

    "I''ve been practicing medicine for more than 40 years. Although I''m not 100% sure of such a condition, it''s probably there."

    Just after saying that, Shu Hong suddenly felt a cold light, and heard the handsome and noble young man in front of him: "but I don''t want my husband to cure her."

    Shu Hong was stunned: "why is this?"

    "Don''t ask, as long as the old man does it. Write another prescription to cure her trauma. As for amnesia..."

    Lin Yixuan hesitated for a moment, as if he had made some determination. In his eyes, he said, "it''s best for you to add some drugs to the prescription so that she will never recover her memory, that''s the best!"

    Since the reception, I haven''t faced such a request. This... Doesn''t it make him commit a crime!

    Shu Hong was shocked: "young master, did you hear me right? Or did you really not want her to recover her memory? But... The girl wished she could remember, this..."

    Lin Yixuan said sternly, "don''t worry so much! Just do as I say! As long as you do, I will never treat you badly! 30000 Liang, how? If you don''t agree, I won''t force you, but Mr. Shu''s family will never see you again."

    "You..." Shu Hong convulsed and suddenly felt cold. He hurriedly said, "well, since you said so, it''s not easy for me to ask any more questions, just according to what you said."

    Raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat from his head. Shu Hong immediately agreed to Lin Yixuan''s request to betray medical ethics. After all, life is the most important.

    "Very good! Somebody, take your husband to write a prescription!"

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Nangong Yu was in a state of anxiety.

    The dark guard sent out has not found the whereabouts of Nangong Qing. Three groups of people have been sent out to search, but there has been no news.

    Nangong Yu turned Beijun upside down behind his back, and there was no harvest.

    Emperor Tangtang of Western Chu is missing in Beijun and his whereabouts are unknown. This news can only be kept from Nangong Yu. He is worried about his headache. But now he really can''t help it. At the critical moment, he can only hope on Nalan night.

    After arranging Su Yi, Nangong Yu hurried back to the capital.

    He didn''t dare to delay. If he wasted more time now, Nangong Qing''s life would be a little more dangerous. Something would happen to the whole western Chu. The return to Beijing dare not be publicized. People can''t notice that Nangong Qing had an accident.

    He took a group of elite men and set out. There were not many people, but they had excellent martial arts. I''m afraid it was not safe on the way back to Beijing. Who knows what conspiracy was hiding on the road waiting for him!

    Sure enough, on the second day, Nangong Yu met an ambush on the way. It was the ambush arranged by Yan Wu and Xiao Yuqi.

    Nangong Yu took fewer people and didn''t get any benefits in the face of a large number of ambushes. Fortunately, he was well prepared and brought all his elites. Although several elites were broken in the confrontation of ambushes, Nangong Yu didn''t suffer too heavy injuries.

    In a moment of carelessness, the cold arrow hurt his arm, and Nangong Yu was very angry.

    "Little thief! How dare you hurt the king!"

    Nangong Yu was furious. A sword pierced the pursuer''s neck, and the blood spewed out far away. The rest of the elite were brave.

    The horse was suddenly pulled by the reins, its front hooves soared, and the people stood up and screamed. Some of the pursuers behind were afraid to go forward, but Nangong Yu didn''t give them a chance to escape. With the rest of his men, he gently nodded the horse''s head, soared into the air, and flew into the pursuers. Several handsome men turned back and drew their swords, and several pursuers fell to the ground, bleeding and went to the yellow spring in an instant.

    Yan Wu was also beaten and retreated. Seeing the situation, he finally had to escape. If Nangong Yu hadn''t hurried back, he couldn''t be entangled by the pursuers. I''m afraid he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.

    After cleaning up his participation, Nangong Qing simply bandaged his wound and continued to rush to the capital.

    The wound on the arm was still bleeding and stuck with the black robe. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t see that he was hurt. You thought it was water stains on the black robe. Although the wound was painful, it was good that it was not deep and did not hinder him from running all the way.

    ¡­¡­

    In the capital, Nalan night didn''t know that such a great change had taken place in Beijun. He was still enjoying a rare happy time.

    Luo qingluan took Su Yi to Beijun to relax, leaving Nalan night with a good name, saying to take care of her son.

    Thinking that Luo qingluan was naughty at that time and didn''t let himself go with her, he said that it was inappropriate for her to go out with Su Yi. He was a big man all the time. Moreover, their son is still young, and he has never had time to get along with his son. This time, he stayed at home to take care of his son and cultivate father son feelings, so as not to make his own son unfamiliar with his father.

    Nalan night still remembers that when Luo qingluan said it, he smiled and laughed at his son''s naughty expression of refusing to get close to him. Thinking of this, he took a gentle smile on his face.

    If the enemy saw the God of war, the king of Chu, he would have such a gentle smile. I don''t know what those people should think.

    Nalan Changyi, more than a year old, saw his father laughing so gently, giggled and stretched out his little hand to grab his face.

    "Good son, come and hug your father."

    Nalan night saw his son laughing happily, and he even began to tease his son. When he saw Xiao Changyi''s hand stretched out, he hid back slightly. After xiaochangyi stopped, he came up again, making his son anxious to reach out and grasp, but he couldn''t catch it.

    As soon as the little guy held his mouth and his big eyes flashed, he was ready to start his killer mace - crying to accuse his childish and ridiculous father.

    Suddenly his scalp was numb. Nalan night looked at his son''s crying face and hurried to coax him.

    Once the little guy starts crying, it''s not over. Nalan night reluctantly shakes his head and doesn''t dare to tease him any more. If he''s in a hurry, he doesn''t know how long the little crying bag will cry. Let qingluan know that he must say that he bullies his son.

    Picked up his son and coaxed him carefully. Nalan night suddenly felt a pain in his heart, black in front of him, and his body shook.

    Suddenly, there is a pain that is always taken away by life, like suddenly losing something that looks like life. There is a feeling of losing your beloved. Nalan''s face sank at night, and an ominous premonition arose spontaneously.

 Chapter 937

    The hand holding his son gradually tightened. For a long time, Nalan night was still in this feeling of heartache. He didn''t realize that the power of holding his son was getting stronger and stronger.

    The little guy was hurt and wronged by his father''s tighter arms. As soon as he held his mouth, he would cry.

    Nalan night did not know, but unconsciously held his son with one hand and freed one hand to touch his chest. How do you feel like losing everything? I don''t know what happened to qingluan in Beijun. Can''t something happen?

    At the thought that something might happen to Luo qingluan, Nalan couldn''t sit still at all.

    The crying of his son woke him up, and the feeling of boredom became stronger and stronger. The origin of his premonition is accurate, but this time, he is unwilling to believe his premonition. He just hopes it is an illusion.

    Nalan night did not dare to delay. He handed his son over to the nanny who took care of him, so he hurried to find Xu Wei.

    "Go and find out what happened in North County!"

    After the order, Nalan night lingered in the hall, fidgeting, always with an ominous premonition.

    Within half a day, Xu Wei came back with Yuan Xing and Yong''an. As soon as Nalan night saw them, he knew that Luo qingluan was afraid of an accident, and his face sank.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an quickly knelt down to salute and said in a hurry, "my subordinates are incompetent. It''s not good to protect the princess! Please punish me!"

    Nalan''s face was black at night. Fortunately, he kept his reason and asked them what had happened.

    Yong''an quickly said, "tell the prince that we were suddenly attacked in Puji temple in Beijun. The number of people in black is multiple to ours. They forced his majesty to appear with fire attack. His majesty met the enemy alone. Now her whereabouts are unknown. The princess was taken away by a mysterious man and her whereabouts are still unknown!"

    Qingluan... Qingluan

    Nalan night knew that something had happened to Luo qingluan and Nangong Qing!

    "You... You! What did I tell you at first! Now tell me what''s the use of you if something happens to them!" Nalan night trembled and was full of anger. He couldn''t help but want to burst out.

    Qingluan was taken away by a mysterious man!

    Who took qingluan? Is she safe now and where is she now?

    Countless problems came to Nalan night''s mind, forcing him to look iron blue and his eyes to crack. He was like an active volcano, which could erupt at any time.

    Seeing this, Yuan Xing and Yong''an hurriedly said, "my subordinates are incompetent! The Lord can punish me as much as he wants, but now it''s important to find the princess and her majesty quickly, otherwise I''m afraid..."

    How can Nalan night not know the result?

    Neither Luo qingluan nor Nangong Qing is an unknown person. One is his woman, whose medical skills are superior and known all over the world. The other is emperor Tangtang of Western Chu, the king of a country. Who dares to pluck the tiger''s hair and attack them?

    This person must have planned well, otherwise where would he have such courage?

    The more nervous the crisis is, the calmer Nalan night is.

    But for a moment, he retreated from his exposed emotions, his whole face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were like an impenetrable abyss. Without saying a word, he just sat in his position and thought with his eyebrows. His pupils were dark. His handsome face had a momentum that people couldn''t ignore, as if the mountain rain was coming, which made people shudder.

    Seeing his black face, Yuan Xing was shocked and said, "Lord, we came back first to report, and now the queen is still in Beijun. No one dare say anything about it, so I''ll come back first and tell the Lord the situation, and the second Lord will come later."

    After that, Yong''an said, "my subordinates didn''t protect the princess and failed to live up to the trust of the Lord. Please punish the Lord!"

    Close your eyes and relax. Nalan said at night, "send someone to find the whereabouts of the princess immediately. After the princess and her majesty return safely, you will go to the penalty hall to receive punishment!"

    Soon, the people of the dark night hall rushed out like a tide to search for the whereabouts of Luo qingluan and Nangong Qing. Those who went to Beijun and stayed in the capital, including the southern Wei Dynasty and Dongwan, were not spared anywhere.

    Nalan night was worried, and the whole person became more and more gloomy. Everyone in the king''s house of Chu felt it. Everyone was frightened and didn''t dare to approach at all. Although everyone didn''t know what had happened and didn''t dare to guess, they all felt that something had happened.

    Lengli, Mu Xiaosu asked him what happened. Nalan night naturally wouldn''t say, just let them not worry. It''s useless to ask more questions. Several people are no longer talkative. They are busy with themselves on weekdays. Except for the heartless Chen Hu, the others are more or less uneasy.

    Nalan night still sits in the capital, waiting for Nangong Yu to come back.

    After drinking cup after cup of tea, I didn''t take a bite of food. The sky outside gradually darkened, the stars also lit up, and it was time for night to fall.

    These days, Nalan always goes to see his son at night and coax him to sleep in person before he can continue to deal with the matter at hand. Only when he sees his son will his tight heart relax a little and show a knowing smile.

    Near the third day''s midnight, Nangong Yu finally arrived.

    "Unfortunately, I met an ambush on the way! I was shot by an arrow. Fortunately, the wound is not deep, otherwise you would have to wait for me one more day." Nangong Yu took off his cloak while complaining and sat down without any shape.

    Three days and three nights of galloping horses, even if he was beaten by iron, he couldn''t stand it. The wound is bleeding and has not healed yet. The whole body is sore. If Nangong Yu didn''t know that the situation was urgent, he would fall asleep as soon as he touched the chair.

    "Come on, what happened?" Nalan''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes fell on Nangong Yu, who was in a mess. His tone was also gloomy.

    He drank the tea next to Nalan night in one breath. Nangong Yu said what happened in Puji temple while eating the porridge brought up by the maid. Although he had no personal experience, most of the details were told by Yuan Xing and others, but then he took someone to search, but he was clear. This is what Nalan night wanted to know.

    "Thirty two monks in Puji Temple died, including Abbot Xianyun and two of his own disciples. Countless were seriously injured. I checked it myself. Master Xianyun was burned into coke and could not be identified. The other party was really vicious..."

    Hearing this, Nalan night interrupted him: "it''s all coke. Can you confirm that the wrong person is not dead?"

    Nangong Yu was stunned and then smiled: "you still doubt this? How can it be! Master Xianyun is the abbot of Puji temple. Can''t those monks recognize him? At that time, there was only the master in the quiet room. Everyone knew that the quiet room was on fire and was poured with fire oil. Only one body was found in the room. Can it be someone else?"

    Seeing Nalan''s silence in the night, Nangong Yu laughed at him for being too paranoid: "then you say, if it''s not master Xianyun, who would it be? Don''t think about those who have nothing. The top priority is to find qingluan and my imperial brother quickly. That''s what matters."

    Xu is Nangong Yu''s words persuaded Nalan night. After a little meditation, he didn''t tangle with the coke body and continued to ask about Nangong Yu''s later affairs.

    The story of Ao Xiuzhu and Dongfang zhidie was roughly explained, including the story of Su Yi and Luo qingluan when they first went to Beijun, and AO Xiuzhu''s pursuit of Su Yi. Then it aroused Nangong Qing''s jealousy, so that a series of things happened later.

    "I think someone must be watching us closely. Otherwise, no one knows about the emperor''s sister-in-law''s leaving the palace. How can they catch them all when they arrive at Puji temple?"

    Nangong Yu was saying, and suddenly remembered something. His eyes moved: "yes, there''s another person!"

    "Who?"

    "Lin Yixuan!"

    Nangong Yu said, "when qingluan and I held the press conference that day, Lin Yixuan came. I didn''t invite him in advance. I didn''t expect him to appear in Beijun! I thought I was dazzled when I saw him..."

    Listening to his nagging, Nalan night suddenly shrunk his eyes.

    Lin Yixuan!

    How could he not know how much the prince of Southern Wei loved his woman?

    Since Luo qingluan inadvertently saved Lin Yixuan, he has been around her during the period of the Congress of the four countries. Later, they also had some intersection. Lin Yixuan even helped Luo qingluan, so that their friendship gradually deepened. Nalan night never said it, but he could see it clearly.

    He believed that Luo qingluan had no interest in Lin Yixuan, but Lin Yixuan never gave up!

    Thin lips closed tightly. Nalan frowned like a mountain at night and murmured, "Lin Yixuan... How can he know that qingluan is in Beijun?"

    As soon as he patted his thigh, Nangong Yu said: "yes, how could he know that qingluan and Huang''s sister-in-law came to Beijun? Has he been secretly monitoring? The emperor''s brother''s journey is so strict that he just stepped on it and appeared directly in front of us without taboo. It''s clear that he wants to cover up!"

    It was said that he was aboveboard and just appeared to be upright. Lin Yixuan didn''t hide and directly appeared in front of the people. According to common sense, he should show that he has no intention and no conspiracy.

    But because of this, what happened in Puji Temple seems to have something to do with him!

    The more he thought Lin Yixuan had nothing to do with the matter, the more he fell in his plan. His move was just the opposite and wanted to make a mystery. Nalan''s lips curled at night and raised a sneer. His heart had doubts about him.

    "Oh, yes."

    Nangong Yu said, and then touched something from his body and put it on the small table: "look at this thing, can you see anything?"

    Nalan night''s eyes swept, it was a broken arrow, silver and fresh, with unclean blood on it. He picked it up and looked at it while listening to Nangong Yu''s way: "this is the way back. When I was attacked secretly, the other party shot my arrow. I looked and felt a little strange, so I brought the arrow back."

    He didn''t say anything strange. Nangong Yu just looked at Nalan night as if he wanted to test him.

    The blood on the arrow has already solidified, and the dark brown blood is stained on it. The style of the arrow is no different from other ones. The tip is sharp and presents triangular grooves. Once it is injected into the body, it will accelerate the bleeding speed.

    "Although there are not many such arrows, they are not special."

    Nalan night stroked the arrow and was familiar with it: "there are three edged arrows in the armies of all countries. The casting process is complex. Both the cost and output are far inferior to ordinary white feather arrows. It seems that the other party wants to kill you with such arrows."

    Nodded, Nangong Yu didn''t retort: "go on, what else do you see?"

 Chapter 938

    A deep meaning flashed in his pupil. Nalan night continued: "the arrow is silver and gray, and it is not made of ordinary iron. I remember that you forged a batch of armaments last time, or the prescription given to you by qingluan... Although it is not completely similar, it is also five times similar. It should be made by the cast iron workshop of the family of the southern Wei and Song dynasties."

    Nangong Yu praised him: "yes, you can see at a glance. The iron used in this arrow is really different from others. There are not many such unique cast iron methods and technologies. Considering the subtle differences, only the Song family''s three edged arrow fully meets this one.

    Nalan night frowned and his tone sank: "if the Song family, one of the three families in the southern Wei Dynasty, came out, it would have something to do with the royal family in the southern Wei Dynasty. The Song family is a century old family. The armaments produced by the Song family are used by the royal family. Although it has always been secret and covered by other businesses, it can not hide the investigation of the dark night hall!"

    Nangong Yu said: "when I forged those armaments before, I also knew a lot about the Song family, who was the exclusive supplier of Royal weapons in the southern Wei Dynasty. Otherwise, I couldn''t see that it was the Song family in the southern Wei Dynasty, but..."

    "That''s even more strange! If Lin Yixuan did it, how could he be so careless and directly use the arrows produced by the Song family? Would he think we can''t see it? Otherwise, would it not be a declaration that the southern Wei Dynasty wanted to be an enemy of the Western Chu and deliberately create disputes? But if not, then..."

    Things seem to be getting complicated again.

    Before that, Nalan night suspected that Lin Yixuan was trying to deceive people to hide his real purpose. But now

    As soon as the arrow came out, even he couldn''t hold it.

    After pondering for a long time, Nalan night couldn''t guess the reason. After half a sound, he said, "if Lin Yixuan was really the mastermind behind the scenes, he shouldn''t have made such a stupid mistake. Since the ambush, sneak attack and assassination are all actions in black, it''s natural to cover up his identity, but now it''s so easy to expose, it doesn''t make sense."

    He sipped the tea in the cup and looked at the ups and downs of the tea in the cup, as if the person behind the scenes was in disorder.

    Who is it?

    Since even Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan dare to start, they must have a big picture. Wouldn''t it be foolish to leave obvious mistakes at will? The person who starts is naturally the last winner. As long as they can figure out who is the biggest beneficiary of this matter, they can find out this person.

    Lin Yixuan, is that him? Or is there someone else hiding behind the scenes?

    ¡­¡­

    In the main city of Beijun, Lin Yixuan and Luo qingluan are still hiding in it, which is unknown.

    Let the doctor prepare a new drug for Luo qingluan, but Lin Yixuan is still uneasy.

    After leading the doctor out, he didn''t hurry back to Luo qingluan, but walked slowly on the corridor in the hospital.

    At the thought that Luo qingluan knew that he had participated in the sneak attack, his eyes looked like a pool of lake water in cold winter and December. Even though the warm wind was blowing in March and April, he could not melt the ice on the lake at all. Every inch of ice in her eyes was like a dagger inserted into his heart.

    Staying in Beijun for one more day will make qingluan think of all the risks.

    No, you can''t take risks!

    Lin Yixuan touched his chest and beat warmly and powerfully. He couldn''t live without Luo qingluan!

    I didn''t feel depressed before. As long as I could see her, I would be satisfied. But after this goodbye, he found that he had long been deeply in love with her and couldn''t escape

    Losing her memory, Luo qingluan looked at him with gentle eyes. Although she was confused and sometimes showed a trace of pain, she became more and more gentle. Without saying a word, he couldn''t help his heart beat faster.

    Lin Yixuan stared at the lake next to the corridor. The lake rippled with the light wind. He looked at the quiet and comfortable years, but Lin Yixuan knew that some things had changed and could never return to the beginning.

    His eyes grew gloomy. His dark eyes stared at a lotus tip just emerging from the lake, holding the handrail and slowly clenching it. The veins on his hands showed up, like breaking the railing in his hand.

    Qingluan, I can''t lose you. Don''t hate me! Lin Yixuan murmured in his heart.

    Early the next morning, Lin Yixuan ordered his men to pack up their things and start as soon as possible. Luo qingluan hesitated to see him so eager, but he still spoke.

    "Can you leave here later? I... I always think there are very important things here in Beijun. I think..."

    Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t want to leave Beijun, Lin Yixuan hesitated and became more worried. He grabbed Luo qingluan''s wrist and forgot to control her strength. She was in pain and frowned.

    "What''s the matter with you? Let go of me first. It hurts!"

    Not as neat as usual, Luo qingluan just frowned and looked at Lin Yixuan wrongly, like a weak flower, silently condemning his rudeness.

    When Lin Yixuan heard Luo qingluan''s exclamation, he reacted. He quickly rubbed his thin wrist, which was red. He quickly explained: "qingluan, I was a little worried just now. Don''t be angry... Didn''t I tell you that Beijun is not safe now. We should hurry back to the southern Wei Dynasty and can''t delay."

    As he explained, he continued the movement on his hand. Although Luo qingluan felt uncomfortable, he saw Lin Yixuan''s tone with caution and looked at himself from time to time, looking worried about her.

    How could such a gentle person lie to her?

    Anyway, Luo qingluan threw away the thoughts in his head, ignored the strange floating, and let Lin Yixuan rub his wrist.

    "By the way, you haven''t told me your name for so many days?"

    "Really can''t remember?"

    Luo qingluan pouted, raised his watery eyes and looked at Lin Yixuan: "if I can remember, do I still ask you? Now I don''t remember anything. Only you are by my side, but I don''t even know your name..."

    As soon as he held her in his arms, Lin Yixuan only felt soft fragrance and mild jade. A smell like orchid and musk deer rushed into his nose, which immediately made him fascinated. Luo qingluan was not used to it. After struggling twice, he stopped moving and let him hold him.

    "It''s my fault. I''ve been worried about your injury these days and haven''t told you." After all, Lin Yixuan looked at the pretty face close at hand and raised a charming and gentle smile: "my surname is Lin. you usually call me Yixuan."

    "Yixuan..." chewing this very strange name, Luo qingluan looked confused and couldn''t remember.

    There must be something very important that she can''t remember. Who was that? She couldn''t forget it all the time. She knows this man, but she can''t even remember his appearance

    In the afternoon, the servants packed up everything, and the bodyguard outside prepared the carriage and asked Lin Yixuan if he was leaving now.

    Lin Yixuan nodded: "qingluan, you get on the bus and wait for a while. I''ll arrange it."

    Without saying more, Luo qingluan nodded obediently and asked Lin Yixuan to help him into the carriage. He sat on the couch and ate the snacks and cakes already prepared. He looked very satisfied.

    Lin Yixuan smiled and went into the study. With a wave of his hand, his confidant appeared from the dark.

    "You take some people to stay here and secretly monitor Xiao Yuqi''s actions. Don''t forget to send someone to stare at Nalan night."

    "Yes! Subordinates take orders!"

    After the dark guard took command, it seemed that it had never appeared before. It disappeared without a trace, appeared in the dark and disappeared in the dark.

    After arranging to continue staring at the actions of Dongwan and Xichu, Lin Yixuan changed into a gentle smile and rode in the same carriage with Luo qingluan. Along the way, the carriage shook slightly, which was not very pleasant. Facing Luo qingluan, Lin Yixuan can always mobilize all tenderness and patience.

    He didn''t rest well last night. Now the carriage was rickety. Luo qingluan felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and his head began to get confused.

    Watching Luo qingluan tortured by sleepiness, gradually his body began to shake left and right, his hands gently holding the car wall, his head bit by bit. Half a ring, Luo qingluan''s shoulder moved to him again, leaned directly up, and almost fell asleep.

    Lin Yixuan smiled and spoiled: "qingluan, if you are sleepy, take a rest first."

    Luo qingluan''s head was heavy. He felt that he could rely on one side of the shoulder, so he leaned against him vaguely, and his mouth vaguely replied: "Hmm..."

    Holding Luo qingluan''s head, Lin Yixuan turned his head and looked at the corners of her mouth. A quiet sleeping face, obsessed eyes swept around her face, throbbing in her heart, and the hands touching Luo qingluan''s small face trembled slightly.

    Qingluan, shall we do this all our life? I will always treat you!

    The noise around soon woke Luo qingluan. She saw herself lying in Lin Yixuan''s arms. He always protected his head and put his arms under it, trying not to make her feel a little uncomfortable.

    She hurried up, and Lin Yixuan moved her arm. I think she had been lying for too long, which made his arm numb.

    Luo qingluan smiled awkwardly, poked Lin Yixuan''s arm, flashed to the other side and opened the curtain. It seems that he should be in a town.

    "Where is this?" Luo qingluan stared at the lively situation in the street and didn''t even look back.

    Seeing that she was curious about everything, Lin Yixuan smiled gently, and his eyes were full of strong love: "we''ll stay here for a day now, and then go all the way south from here to return to the southern Wei Dynasty."

    The party went straight to the long prepared inn. After a little rest, Luo qingluan was attracted by the lively scene seen on the carriage. After dinner, she wanted Lin Yixuan to take her to the street.

    Lin Yixuan touched Luo qingluan''s head: "we can''t go out during the day. You stay in the Inn and have a rest."

    Luo qingluan glanced: "why can''t you go out?"

    Lin Yixuan pinched the tip of Luo qingluan''s nose and explained with a smile: "my identity is sensitive and I can''t show up at will, otherwise it will be bad for our safety."

    Luo qingluan wondered.

    Yes, after she woke up, Lin Yixuan was always by her side. Except for his name, she didn''t have time to ask Lin Yixuan what his identity was.

    She blinked, raised her head and asked Lin Yixuan, "who are you? You haven''t told me!"

 Chapter 939

    Looking at Luo qingluan, Lin Yixuan knew that it was not time to tell her.

    He didn''t want to tell Luo qingluan his identity so early. He was only afraid that knowing these would stimulate Luo qingluan''s memory and make her recall everything. He couldn''t help but guard against it.

    "I''ll tell you when I get back, okay?" Lin Yixuan said softly.

    "All right." Just thinking that Lin Yixuan had his inconvenience, Luo qingluan didn''t ask again. He endured his doubts and nodded.

    In the evening, Lin Yixuan took Luo qingluan out of the street. Now this time is the most prosperous and lively time here.

    Although the streets are not transparent during the day, all shops light lanterns to illuminate the surrounding lights. Everything looks ambiguous under the light of the lights, showing the luxury and prosperity of singing and dancing.

    Here is still the scope of Beijun. It can be seen how much the territory expanded after the Western Chu laid down North Vietnam. Lin Yixuan felt a strong sense of crisis and soon recovered. This is one of the cities in Beijun. The night market is very lively. Luo qingluan, who has been immersed in the worry of amnesia for the past two days, is relaxed.

    He followed Luo qingluan all the way. Seeing that Luo qingluan met someone he liked, Lin Yixuan bought it. Soon, his hands were full of all kinds of snacks and gadgets.

    "Sorry, I bought too many by accident." Luo qingluan felt guilty and slowed down. When Lin Yixuan came up, he wanted to take the thing he was carrying and share some weight.

    Lin Yixuan saw that she stretched out her hand. It was as white as spring onions. How could she lift heavy objects with such catkins? He smiled, moved everything to one hand and naturally took her hand: "this thing is not heavy, I''ll just carry it."

    "Well, thank you." Luo qingluan lowered her head slightly and smiled shyly.

    Lin Yixuan looked at Luo qingluan with a shy smile and said with a smile, "help me carry the heaviest one, it''s me."

    Luo qingluan feels that Lin Yixuan is full of care and consideration for himself. He has been so kind to himself all the way. It seems that the relationship between them was very close before amnesia?

    They continued to walk forward. Luo qingluan looked at everything interesting, and Lin Yixuan let her go. They were carefree and wandering around. They were only close to each other, as if people all over the world had disappeared.

    This is the happiness he wants.

    Lin Yixuan watched Luo qingluan silently and stared at a vendor who bought sky lanterns. His lips were full of a spoiled smile.

    "I think the young master and the girl are a pair of beautiful people. Buy a sky lamp and put it on. I wish the young master and the girl can be long, harmonious and beautiful."

    Hearing that the peddler misunderstood that they were a couple, Luo qingluan flew a red glow on his face and hurriedly explained: "no, you misunderstood, we are not..."

    "OK, give us one. Don''t change it." Lin Yixuan interrupted her.

    After receiving the silver handed over by Lin Yixuan, the peddler couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He hurriedly said, "you can write some wishes on the sky lamp. God will bless you. There are pen and ink on the table. Please feel free, childe and girl."

    Unfolding the sky lamp, Lin Yixuan took Luo qingluan''s hand and sat down. A man next door also bought the sky lamp and was writing. Next to him, there was a woman with children. It was funny and giggled.

    "What are you going to write?" Luo qingluan asked him curiously.

    "Will you write our names?" After thinking about it, Lin Yixuan smiled and wrote two names'' Qinglan ''and'' Yixuan ''on the sky lamp.

    The handwriting is atmospheric, correct and meticulous, which represents Lin Yixuan''s prudence and hope. Putting down his pen, he took the sky lamp in one hand and led Luo qingluan to the river with the flow of people in the street. Now is a good time to put sky lanterns. Many young men and women on the Bank of the river bank are putting sky lanterns to pray for long-term love.

    Luo qingluan frowned all the time, as if thinking about something.

    Qinglan? This is her name. Why can''t you remember it at all?

    Soon noticed Luo qingluan''s tangled face. Lin Yixuan asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Staring at the words on the sky lamp, Luo qingluan asked, "is this'' Qinglan ''me?"

    Lin Yixuan saw her tangle this, spoiled and smiled and said, "Qinglan is your name. Think about it. Will it be a little familiar?"

    "No." Luo qingluan shook her head. She had no impression of these two words.

    She couldn''t help but have some doubts, but she couldn''t understand Lin Yixuan. Is it necessary to cheat her with a false name? Besides, he has always taken care of her and treated her so well and gently. Since he said so, she doesn''t need to doubt.

    I''ll remember it later.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan was no longer tangled, Lin Yixuan breathed a sigh of relief. She even forgot her name. Shouldn''t she remember the past?

    Afraid to look at Luo qingluan, Lin Yixuan paid all his attention to the sky lamp in his hand.

    Luo qingluan looked at Lin Yixuan playing with the sky lamp seriously, with a gentle and affectionate smile on her face, as if she had pinned her hopes for their future on the sky lamp.

    Lin Yixuan''s eyebrows and eyes are slowly portrayed in her eyes, becoming more and more familiar. She always feels that they are integrated with a face in the depths of her mind, becoming more and more familiar.

    She couldn''t remember who Lin Yixuan was, but he wanted to be so gentle to himself in the memory. Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing gently. Yes, she must have known him for a long time.

    It''s very suitable to use it on Luo qingluan.

    The surrounding lanterns reflected her eyebrows and eyes more softly. Her sweet smile seemed to bring honey. The sky lamp was held in her hand. Her eyes were bright, mixed with two complex temperament of innocence and charm, like a fairy who came to the world by chance.

    Lin Yixuan looked at Luo qingluan in front of him. His eyes were full of amazement and deeply fascinated.

    He stared at Luo qingluan obsessively, slowly stroked Luo qingluan''s face with his palm, and took a few steps closer to bring the distance between them closer. A hot breath sprayed on Luo qingluan''s face. She suddenly realized that her nose was about to touch Lin Yixuan''s chin.

    Lin Yixuan lifted Luo qingluan''s chin, slowly approached and wanted to kiss.

    Looking at the suddenly enlarged face, Luo qingluan suddenly flashed something in her brain.

    may not!

    Suddenly woke up, Luo qingluan pushed Lin Yixuan away.

    Suddenly pushed away, Lin Yixuan lifted his lips and smiled bitterly. He also has psychological preparation. She Luan can''t accept her closeness now, but she was fascinated by her charm just now, and some can''t control the idea of wanting to be close to her.

    Sure enough, she was frightened.

    Lin Yixuan repeatedly apologized: "Qinglan, I''m sorry, I just... Just a little out of control, I''m sorry!"

    After pushing Lin Yixuan away, Luo qingluan''s discomfort completely dissipated. She found that the action of suddenly pushing Lin Yixuan away was a little strong. I''m afraid it hurt him.

    Luo qingluan felt guilty, shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you. I haven''t remembered it yet, so... Give me some more time."

    After the sky lights were put on, it was getting late. Although it was spring, it still had a chill at the end of the night. They were tired all the way. Luo qingluan stopped wandering and went back to the inn to have a rest.

    Lin Yixuan sent her all the way to the bedroom where she stayed. She was still reluctant to separate. She was also worried that she would want to think of the past at night. She told her: "don''t think too much. You have to rest early. We have to hurry tomorrow. Soon we will return to the southern Wei Dynasty."

    Luo qingluan nodded and entered the room.

    Lin Yi also tells Luo qingluan''s maid to take care of her and ask her to serve her carefully. Once Luo qingluan needs anything, she will call herself quickly.

    The candles in the room soon went out, the whole room was dark, and Lin Yixuan couldn''t stay. Hearing the footsteps outside, Luo qingluan knew that he should go back to rest.

    She was the only one left in the room. Looking at the candle left by the maid just now, it flickered with the gentle night wind. The candle light was bright and dark for a while, and insisted on not going out.

    On the bed, Luo qingluan still tossed and couldn''t sleep at all.

    Why does Lin Yixuan always feel uncomfortable when she gets close to herself? It''s like someone is reminding her not to get close to others. But who should she remember except Lin Yixuan?

    Luo qingluan couldn''t sleep. She simply lit the candles and looked at the candlestick on the table in a daze. The maid was at a loss. She thought Luo qingluan had something to do, so she hurried to inform Lin Yixuan.

    Lin Yixuan soon came over and saw Luo qingluan sitting on the table silently drinking tea and staring at the candlestick on the table. He was worried: "Qinglan, what''s the matter? Why don''t you rest so late?"

    Luo qingluan was not surprised to see Lin Yixuan coming. After all, Lin Yixuan has been taking care of himself these days.

    Thinking that he had not recovered his memory, Luo qingluan was a little distressed, slightly frowned and asked, "Yixuan, what was our relationship and what was the matter? Tell me all about it. I don''t want to be so confused all the time... I always feel that I have forgotten important things and can''t remember. I really can''t sleep..."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s Distressed little face, Lin Yixuan sighed in his heart and finally couldn''t hide.

    If Luo qingluan remembered the past and Nalan night, he would rather tie her to himself with lies.

    Knowing that Luo qingluan would ask, Lin Yixuan had already prepared his speech, but he didn''t want to deceive her. He could delay day by day, but now

    "Qinglan, if you want to know, I won''t hide it from you. You are actually the daughter of a sinner in the southern Wei Dynasty. Your father neglected his duty and made a big mistake. The father ordered a felony to punish your father and your people. I don''t want you to have anything to do. Let someone send you to Beijun to avoid disaster. I''m looking for you this time."

    Luo qingluan was shocked on her face. Is her father a sinner? Is she the daughter of a sinner in the southern Wei Dynasty?

 Chapter 940

    Don''t want Luo qingluan to worry, Lin Yixuan hurriedly said: "Qinglan, you don''t have to be afraid, I will protect you! Although I am the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, I only love you. I will love you and protect you in this life and this life, as long as you stay with me!"

    Frowning, Luo qingluan still had some doubts: "then since you are the crown prince, why do you come to Beijun for the daughter of my guilty Minister? Moreover, in your capacity, your majesty may not agree with you to be with me?"

    He shook his head firmly. Lin Yixuan''s eyes were full of affection: "Qinglan, although I am the prince, I only like you in my life. For you, I don''t hesitate to offend my father and lose anything!"

    Such a firm affection is like a burning fire in the wilderness. Lin Yixuan''s eyes are surging with love for Luo qingluan. He is even more moved to hear that Luo qingluan is the crown prince. Lin Yixuan will be the supreme emperor of the Ninth Five Year Plan in the future. He will not hesitate to offend the Southern Wei emperor for himself!

    Luo qingluan was moved. He looked up at Lin Yixuan and gently stroked his face: "don''t be so stupid. It''s not worth it for the daughter of a sinner like me."

    "How can it not be worth it? Qinglan, I love you, but you can''t remember our past. I''ve liked you since you saved me for the first time. You''re so good and kind. How can I be willing to let you suffer a trace of injustice?"

    "I saved you?" Luo qingluan tilted his head and blinked.

    "You forgot everything, but I always remember."

    After nodding her upturned little nose, Lin Yixuan said softly, "once I was murdered and seriously injured, just before you met me. We didn''t know each other at that time, but you were so bold that you took me back to take good care of me and help me heal my wounds..."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "will I heal?"

    Lin Yixuan hurriedly said, "you avoided your parents and secretly asked the doctor to help me heal my injury." After hearing her "Oh", he calmed down his uneasiness and made up the words more carefully: "later, I recovered from my injury and thank you very much. I often came to you. Gradually, we became familiar with each other..."

    "When did I like you?" Luo qingluan was curious again.

    "This..." Lin Yixuan was a little embarrassed and couldn''t make up a lie after all. "Where would I know? It should be... I''m nice to you. You like me. We''ve known each other for more than two years. Qinglan, I dream of marrying you..."

    Luo qingluan turned his head and blushed: "stop talking, I don''t remember anything."

    Lin Yixuan broke off her shoulder and asked Luo qingluan to look straight into his eyes. He said seriously, "no matter how, I won''t give up you. No matter you are the daughter of a criminal minister or any other identity, I won''t let you go. Qinglan, as long as you are here, I can don''t want anything. What crown prince and the rivers and mountains of the southern Wei Dynasty are not as important as you!"

    The sentence "as long as you are here, I can do nothing" stunned Luo qingluan.

    In my mind, it seemed that another voice had said the same thing to her before, saying that for her, any country and country can be ignored, just ask her to accompany her all her life, day and night.

    Who is it? Whose voice is that?

    Why, as long as you think about it, her heart is like being clenched by a fist. It hurts, and there are some empty and frightening feelings. Why is it!

    Luo qingluan couldn''t remember. The voice in her mind flashed by. She didn''t have time to catch it, but she had a splitting headache. Suddenly his face was pale. Luo qingluan had a headache and covered his head with his hands. He wanted to relieve this maddening pain by pulling his hair.

    Lin Yixuan''s face changed greatly, hugged Luo qingluan tightly, and hurriedly comforted: "qingluan, wake up, don''t think! Don''t think again! Don''t force yourself!"

    He was so anxious that Luo qingluan blurted out his real name, but Luo qingluan didn''t notice.

    "Come on, go and bring today''s medicine!" Lin Yixuan roared, ignoring his gentle image.

    The medicine soon came. Luo qingluan lay in Lin Yixuan''s arms. With Lin Yixuan''s hand, he drank the black and bitter medicine juice without a drop left.

    She needs to remember quickly, faster!

    Looking at Luo qingluan frowning, he still drank the medicine without a drop. Although Lin Yixuan felt guilty, he hoped that Luo qingluan would not remember all his life!

    This medicine is for her never to remember.

    He will take care of her all his life, just don''t remind her of the past. They are just like this now. There is no West Chu, no Nalan night, only he is with her day and night!

    ¡­¡­

    "Now that brother Huang is missing, what should we do?"

    In King Chu''s residence, Nangong Yu frowned deeply and looked at Nalan night.

    Now the palace must hide it, and this time he quietly returned to Beijing, it''s better not to disturb the empress. Once the empress knows that the imperial brother is missing, I''m afraid it''s

    Nalan paced a few steps in the night, thinking about thousands of things in his heart.

    Nangong Qing is missing. It''s impossible to guess which side did it, but the most likely one is either Nanwei or Dongwan. Since there is no news from Beijun, they are afraid that they have brought Nangong Qing back. It seems that they must send someone to investigate secretly.

    "For today''s sake, we''re afraid we''ll send people to inquire about the news in many ways."

    For a long time, there has been no obvious contradiction and conflict between Dongwan and Western Chu. Compared with the subtle relationship between Western Chu and southern Wei, it seems more peaceful. However, now that the three countries are separated, I''m afraid the situation can no longer be defined by superficial peace. In the southern Wei Dynasty, it can not be ignored, especially the emergence of Lin Yixuan, there must be some problems.

    Hearing Nalan night saying this, Nangong Yu nodded: "yes, brother Huang, I''m afraid we''re in danger now. We should send some people to secretly investigate this matter as soon as possible!"

    Nalan night called Yuan Xing and Yong''an and asked them to send some capable people to blend into Dongwan and Nanwei as soon as possible to investigate the disappearance of Nangong Qing.

    Just then, the servant came in and announced that there were people in the palace.

    The little Xizi beside the Empress Dowager came to send a message to invite the second prince Nangong Yu to enter the palace to talk.

    Nangong Yu''s face changed: "it''s bad!" Unexpectedly, as soon as he returned to Beijing, he went directly to the king''s house of Chu, but the news still reached the Queen Mother''s ears.

    Nangong Qing had just left the palace some time ago. The queen mother was unhappy, but she couldn''t stop it. I''m afraid that seeing Nangong Qing hasn''t come back and receiving the news of his return, I want to ask about the situation?

    Xiao Xizi said, "second Lord, the Empress Dowager urges me. If I''m late, I''m afraid..."

    Nangong Yu''s head suddenly became big. Her mother has always been dissatisfied with her sister-in-law. When she left the palace to relax, her mother just couldn''t bear it. Now if you know that the imperial brother went out of the palace to look for it, but something happened and his whereabouts are unknown, you don''t know what it would be like to be angry?

    Nangong Yu scratched his head in some pain, and his face collapsed. He was anxious to discuss countermeasures with Nalan night when he returned to Beijing this time, so as to find his royal brother as soon as possible, but now he must go to the palace to see his mother.

    Nalan night didn''t say much. His eyes motioned Nangong Yu to pay attention to his words and don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said.

    Nangong Yu naturally knew the meaning of Nalan night and nodded gently to show that he understood.

    "Lord, please follow the maidservant. The Empress Dowager is still in the palace." Xiao Xizi saluted Nalan at night and left: "Lord of Chu, my maidservant and I took the two kings back to the palace to meet the Empress Dowager."

    Although it is late at night, the Queen Mother''s palace is brightly lit. After not seeing Nangong Qing for many days, the queen mother was very upset and could hardly sleep.

    A few days ago, Empress Dowager Wang always felt a pain in her heart. It seemed that something had happened. Just heard that Nangong Yu came back and went to King Chu''s house all night, which made empress dowager Wang more worried.

    Is there anything urgent?

    When he reached the door of the empty Ming hall, Nangong Yu stood still, stabilized his mind, hid his injured arm again, sorted out his appearance, adjusted his expression, and then stepped in.

    "The second prince arrives -" Xiao Xizi''s voice is very strange in the empty Ming hall at night. Just like the atmosphere between the Three Kingdoms, no one knows what''s hidden behind it.

    "I don''t know if it''s urgent for the queen mother to find her son so late?" Nangong Yu had a relaxed smile on her face. When she saw the empress dowager, she saluted and paid homage to her. She couldn''t see the flaw at all.

    "Yu''er, get up quickly. Why did you suddenly come back today, and you didn''t directly come to the palace to see the mourning family, but what happened in Beijun?" Empress Dowager Wang hadn''t seen Nangong Yu for a long time. When she saw her son salute, she smiled a little more.

    Nangong Yu got up, smiled and replied, "isn''t it too late for the son minister to come back and dare not bother the empress mother?"

    The Empress Dowager did not let down her heart and complained, "if you don''t enter the Palace this time, the mourners will know that there is a problem. Tell me, your royal brother, are you still in Beijun? They don''t let the mourners worry one by one!"

    Empress Dowager Wang was so angry that she patted the table. The ginseng tea on the table shook several times. She was really angry with Nangong Qing.

    "The queen is really a bit of a mother of the world. She asked Princess Chu to accompany her out of the palace to relax! But even if Princess Yao is pregnant, she has no magnanimity and tolerance. Now her majesty doesn''t come back, I''ll know if the queen is still acting. What''s the matter with her majesty now? What absurd things have she done when she went to Beijun? I don''t want you anyway Return to Beijing together? "

    Nangong Yu understands the Empress Dowager''s concern. After all, Nangong Qing has not been seen for many days. Only Nalan night sits in Beijing. Although she also believes in the king of Chu, she is not as relieved as her son''s company in Beijing.

    But now Nangong Qing''s disappearance in Beijun can''t be released. He can only hide it! Various forces in the palace collude with each other. It''s hard to guarantee that the news will not be spread. If everyone knows the whereabouts, the Western Chu will be in chaos.

    Nangong Yu felt guilty and dodged his eyes, which could only comfort empress dowager Wang.

    "Empress mother, the emperor has nothing to do with you, but soon after the northern county was taken back to my Western Chu, the emperor wants to reassure the subjects of the northern county. He has visited the northern County these days. It''s not for the emperor''s sister-in-law. The emperor says there are still some things now. He''s afraid that the empress mother will remember, so he sends his children back to Beijing first to let you settle down. The emperor will be back in a few days."

    I always felt that the look in Nangong Yu''s eyes was unnatural, and there seemed to be a flicker. How many storms did empress dowager Wang have to go through to have today''s woman? I was very suspicious of what Nangong Yu was hiding.

 Chapter 941

    Staring at Nangong Yu meaningfully, Empress Dowager Wang remembered that Nangong Qing was chasing Su Yi out of the palace. Subconsciously, she thought Nangong Yu wanted to help hide Su Yi and let Nangong Qing stay outside the palace to relax. She couldn''t help being very angry.

    She snorted coldly, "do you still want to hide from me? Su Yi''s temperament AI family knows that the queen of a country is so willful. When she comes back this time, AI family must say well, how can the queen have no capacity for people! I think imperial concubine Yao is much better than her, and she knows to accompany AI family from time to time. It''s not like her! AI family really looked away at her at the beginning!"

    Hearing that empress dowager Wang hated Su Yi so much, Nangong Yu didn''t dare to interrupt. After all, if you argue with her now, it might be counterproductive, causing the Empress Dowager to dislike Su Yi more, and even exposing the disappearance of Nangong Qing.

    I sighed for the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law. I''m afraid their love path is rough.

    Just then, xiaoxizi came in again and said carefully, "empress dowager, imperial concubine Yao has come and asked for an audience outside."

    "What?" The Empress Dowager was a little stunned. After a meal, she hurriedly said, "come on, go and let imperial concubine Yao come in."

    With that, she frowned and murmured, "why does this child stay up in the middle of the night and come to the mourning house? She is pregnant, so she doesn''t pay attention to her body..."

    Nangong Yu''s heart sank when she heard this. Her mother really loved her.

    However, for a moment, long Ning, the imperial concubine of Yao, came in slowly with a slightly swollen stomach and the help of the maid of honor Yuhu.

    Her month was not big, and her stomach was only slightly swollen, but every time she came to the Empress Dowager''s palace, she was supported by the maid in charge. She stroked her stomach with one hand and supported her waist with the other, as if it was very difficult to get pregnant.

    "My concubine, please greet the Empress Dowager and the second prince."

    Nangong Yu was silent. He didn''t have a good impression of the imperial concubine Yao.

    Long Ning gently blessed Fu''s body and pretended to be difficult when she got up. Empress dowager Wang felt more distressed when she saw it. She quickly asked her to get up and pulled her to sit down next to her. She was very worried about the child in her belly.

    "You are pregnant. Why don''t you have a good rest in your palace? You don''t care about the child, but you still care about the good grandson."

    Long Ning smiled softly and said, "my concubine has been thinking about your majesty, and I haven''t had a good rest in recent days. When I heard that the second prince entered the palace, I hurried to ask the second prince. I don''t know how your majesty has been lately. Have you ever returned to the palace?"

    It''s like missing hard to bear, and tears are about to come out of my eyes. It''s a beauty I still feel sorry for.

    Empress Dowager Wang was even more distressed. She helped her wipe the tears that didn''t exist in the corners of her eyes. She was even more angry with her son, "Yu''er, do you hear me? Ask your imperial brother to hurry back to the palace. The imperial concubine Yao is still pregnant. Don''t delay outside! The child in Ning''er''s belly is so important that if he doesn''t come back, he really doesn''t pay attention to mourning for his family at all!"

    Seeing the Empress Dowager so angry, Nangong Yu quickly perfunctorily promised a few words and said, "empress dowager, it''s late now. The children''s ministers still go back to the house early, and the Empress Dowager also has a rest early."

    Just after coming out of the Empress Dowager''s palace, Nangong Yu hurried out of the palace. Unexpectedly, he came out of the empty Ming hall, and was stopped by the voice behind him: "second Lord, please stay."

    Looking back, the palace maid Yuhu held long Ning and hurried after him. Yunbin Zhu hairpin, earrings shaking, LONGNING is supporting the back waist, walking very hard. Nangong Yu had to stop, frowning but didn''t speak.

    He didn''t mind Nangong Yu''s attitude at all. Long Ning smiled bitterly and said seriously, "second Lord, I just want to ask you, but something happened to your majesty!"

    Suddenly hearing long Ning say this, Nangong Yu was so surprised that his face changed.

    How could imperial concubine Yao know about it?

    Nangong Yu suddenly became alert. The news of Nangong Qing''s disappearance should not have come out so soon, that is, few people in the north county where the accident happened knew that his Majesty was missing. If there was no wrist in the deep palace, it would be impossible to know the news, unless the imperial concubine Yao

    Nangong Yu shook his head and gave up the idea. Although he really doesn''t like this favorite imperial concubine, she is Nalan night''s junior sister after all. It shouldn''t be bad for brother Huang. It seems that it''s just her guess.

    With a helpless smile, Nangong Yu replied, "the king said that his majesty is all right. The imperial concubine still asked the king like this. Is it difficult for the imperial concubine to hope that something happened to her majesty?"

    Long Ning stared at Nangong Yu with a suspicious face.

    She had already determined that Nangong Yu hurried back to Beijing this time and went to discuss with her senior brother as soon as she came back, but Nangong Qing had no trace. Something must have happened!

    "The Empress Dowager missed her majesty. Naturally, it took a long time. My concubine knew that the second prince had only been back to Beijun for half a month. If there was nothing wrong, how could he come back to the capital so soon? And I hurried back at night. My concubine guessed that something must have happened to her majesty!"

    Nangong Yu is helpless to be pressed by long Ning. This imperial concubine Yao is worthy of being the younger martial sister of the king of Chu. Her pressing skill is also unique!

    "You really think too much." Nangong Yu said faintly.

    Long Ning didn''t say much, but looked at him for a moment: "well, since the second Lord doesn''t want to tell, I''m worried about your majesty, so I have to ask my father to inquire. Otherwise, I''m uneasy and the child in my belly is also bad."

    With that, she turned and was about to leave. Nangong Yu was overwhelmed by her move. How dare she really go?

    If she really told long Kai, wouldn''t it mean that all the people who spread it knew it? At that time, not only can''t you hide it from your mother, but even people who don''t know it. That''s endless trouble!

    Nangong Yu sighed heavily and stopped long Ning: "the imperial concubine is really smart. The king won''t hide it from you."

    Long Ning turned his head and stood still. With some worry on his beautiful face, he hurriedly said, "is something really wrong with your majesty?"

    "It''s not absolute!" Nangong Yu said, "Your Majesty has indeed had an accident. He disappeared in Beijun a few days ago and his whereabouts are still unknown. The king told the imperial concubine and empress this news also depends on your relationship with the martial brothers and sisters of the king of Chu. Please don''t let it out so as not to worry the Empress Dowager!"

    "What, your majesty......" long Ning lost his voice and couldn''t restrain himself.

    She was just worried that Nangong Qing was confused by Su Yi, so she refused to go back to the palace. Something tricky happened. Unexpectedly, Nangong Qing disappeared in Beijun and her whereabouts were unknown! Even if long Ning''s feelings for Nangong Qing were not as strong as his obsession with Nalan night, he was worried.

    They are worried about Nangong Qing''s safety and the future of themselves and their children.

    If Nangong Qing really has an accident, her status as a favorite imperial concubine will be too embarrassing. At that time, the officials will support Su Yi''s son to ascend the throne. At that time, Su Yi will be the Empress Dowager! She and Su Yi have always disagreed. If that happens, I''m afraid she and her children will have no good fruit to eat!

    When long Ning thought of this, he forgot the rules that the imperial concubine of the imperial palace had to follow. He grabbed Nangong Yu''s sleeve and said, "second Lord, you must send someone to find your Majesty''s whereabouts quickly! Your Majesty''s safety is the most important. Please second Lord! There is a Dragon fetus in the palace. Your majesty can''t have an accident. Please!"

    Long Ning held on tightly and pulled Nangong Yu''s injured arm. Nangong Yu''s face turned red and he could only endure it. He dared to move too much for fear that long Ning would see the difference.

    He quickly responded, and at the same time rescued his arm from her hand, quietly rubbing the injured place.

    "Don''t worry, imperial concubine! It''s my duty to find the imperial brother. Don''t worry. The imperial brother will return safely as soon as possible. You''re still pregnant with Dragon Descendants. Please focus on your children and go back to have a rest first. I have some urgent things to do. I don''t have time to waste in the palace. I''m leaving."

    Looking at Nangong Yu striding away, his back gradually disappeared. Slowly, there was no more. Long Ningcai slightly recovered.

    She has to hurry back to the palace now!

    Let Yuhu help him to his Luoshui palace. Long Ning is still immersed in the shock of Nangong Qing''s sudden disappearance all the way.

    What should I do?

    Long Ning thought about Nangong Qing, Xichu and his future, but he was at a loss and helpless. The matter now can''t be solved smoothly by her soft flirting, or by arguing with Su Yi openly and secretly.

    Although he promised Nangong Yu not to leak the news, long Ning is now in a state of unconsciousness and subconsciously wants to discuss with his father long Kai.

    "Yuhu, send a letter to my father right away."

    ¡­¡­

    Late at night, in the garden.

    Long Kaizheng is having a secret conversation with a mysterious man in his study.

    Suddenly, Dudu''s voice sounded. A servant came in and presented a letter to long Kai.

    Long Kai tore open the envelope and quickly browsed through it. His face changed.

    "What''s the matter?" The mysterious man looked at him meaningfully.

    Long kailue hesitated and handed the letter. The mysterious man took it and smiled quickly: "ha ha, that''s true."

    "Why, adults already know?" Long Kai was a little surprised.

    Nangong Qing disappeared in Beijun for a few days. His whereabouts are unknown. He can''t believe it so suddenly, but he didn''t expect the other party to be calm. It seems that he had expected it long ago. Isn''t the other party... Too far sighted?

    Fortunately, when the other party sent someone, he didn''t refuse to cooperate, otherwise

    Thinking of this, long Kai was both glad and afraid. Now her daughter has not only become a high-ranking imperial concubine, but also a bad dragon heir. If there is no accident, it is not easy to overthrow queen Su Yi. Now Nangong Qing has an accident, which is naturally caused by Empress Su Yi. God is helping his daughter!

    Long Ning asked people to step down first, then smiled and complimented the mysterious man next to him: "I''m clumsy. I didn''t expect your excellency to be so powerful. Now your majesty is missing. If this news is revealed, the Western Chu must be in a mess, but I don''t know how your Excellency plans. Since you want to reach cooperation, I don''t know what you need to do?"

    The mysterious man said lightly: "the Lord is really smart, but now you don''t need to take risks. You just need to be well prepared and cooperate with us at that time. What the Lord wants can be done, and my master will be happy!"

 Chapter 942

    Long Kai was even happier when he was complimented by the mysterious man. He couldn''t control his excitement at the thought of what the other Party promised him.

    Half North County! It is equivalent to the head of a country. If one day he has this day, it will be the whole dragon family for thousands of generations.

    Now, although the father of the beloved imperial concubine is noble and the position of marquis is prominent, it is far from enough compared with his ambition. From generation to generation, over thousands of people, this is what he wants to hold in his hand!

    Long Kai firmly clenched his fist, as if Beijun had been firmly held in his hand.

    He told the servant to take his excellent daughter Hong and have a drink with the mysterious man. The mysterious man just smiled and was satisfied with long Kai''s ambitious attitude. As long as he had ambition, he was not afraid to control him.

    The mysterious man poured a glass of wine first, offered a toast to long Kai and said, "I congratulate you first! Imperial concubine Yao now has a dragon heir. If something happens to Nangong Qing, the Dragon heir will be very important! Adults think that with the children in the belly of the imperial concubine, the dragon family is the most noble in Western Chu!"

    Hearing this, long Kai was a little worried. He put down his wine glass and said, "my lord doesn''t know. Now my daughter has a dragon fetus and dotes on the crown palace, but there is a big prince in front of her!"

    He sighed and said, "the eldest prince is the Queen''s own child. He is a legitimate son. At that time, I''m afraid there will be a group of ministers to block him and support the eldest prince to ascend the throne! Moreover, the queen mother also likes the eldest prince very much. My Ninger''s child has not been born yet. At that time, even if he is a prince, I''m afraid..."

    The mysterious man smiled low and said, "why, is the Marquis so soft hearted? It''s just a child. The so-called queen is only over a year old. How can she block your way!"

    Without going on, the mysterious man put his hand on his neck, and the laughter was even more cruel.

    "Your Excellency means... No, no, your majesty suddenly disappeared. The eldest prince must not die so simply, otherwise I''m afraid there will be trouble and affect Ning''er. We still have to plan and see how to solve it unconsciously. Once there is no eldest prince, there will only be Ning''er''s child, the only blood of your majesty, which will be justified at that time."

    Long Kai also smiled cruelly and pointed the spear at the child who was still more than one year old. It was like a poisonous snake spitting a letter and staring at the target. The air was cold.

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Long Kai and the mysterious man complimented each other and gave him a few more glasses of wine. He got up, went back to his study, took out his pen and paper, and wrote to his daughter long Ning.

    Long Kai knows that long Ning has some true feelings for Nangong Qing, and has a happy day when he is a favorite imperial concubine in the palace and dotes on the back palace. I''m afraid he has long been reduced to Nangong Qing''s gentle offensive.

    If you want long Ning to get rid of the big prince now, you must first dredge long Ning''s feelings and let her understand the significance of this opportunity to the long family, to long Ning himself and to the children in her belly!

    Long Kai directly wrote his plan in the letter. The cold of the trick penetrated the paper. Now he wants to end the life of the Grand Prince in the palace with paper as a knife, so as to pave the way for himself and the future of the dragon family!

    After writing the letter, long Kai called his confidant and asked him to sneak into the palace at night and pass the letter to long Ning as soon as possible.

    ¡­¡­

    After Yan Wu came back, he didn''t dare to delay. He quickly reported the situation of Lin Yixuan to Xiao Yuqi.

    Xiao Yuqi was drinking tea. When Yan Wu said this, he paused with his hand holding the tea cup. Some accidents and some doubts: "Princess Chu suddenly lost her memory? What''s the matter?"

    Yan Wu hesitated for a moment and told the story.

    With that, he looked at Xiao Yuqi and felt a little uneasy. The master has some friendship with Princess Chu. This time, she lost her memory because of her head injury. I don''t know if the master will be angry with him.

    Sure enough, Xiao Yuqi''s face changed and became gloomy for a few minutes. It seemed that it was full of strong sky curtain, and the rainstorm was about to hit. That powerful and gloomy momentum, exciting words, five hearts and hair are afraid. Finally, Xiao Yuqi didn''t speak or punish him. Yan five was gradually relieved.

    "Your Highness, now Prince Lin asked me to come back and report to you, saying... No longer cooperate with us."

    Looking at Xiao Yu, Qi frowned and said five times, Then he summoned up his courage and continued: "this time Princess Chu suddenly lost her memory, which is exactly what Prince Lin wants. He made it clear that he wants to bring Princess Chu back to the southern Wei Dynasty and stay with him. In this case, what should we do? Now we can make an alliance with the southern Wei Dynasty against the Western Chu, so that we can relax. Prince Lin will leave now. Is your Highness the prince..."

    Yan Wu looked at Lin Xiaochen''s face and worried about the failure of cooperation due to his own reasons.

    Although Xiao Yuqi''s face was as heavy as water, he was not angry. After listening to it, he smiled without anger. He had the confidence to master everything in his eyes, like the king of all things in the world. Everyone must listen to him.

    "No cooperation? He can''t help it now! No one has the right to say stop except the palace itself! Lin Yixuan is really naive. He''s afraid he''s still doing things outside the window. Just tie that woman firmly to his side. It''s ridiculous!"

    Xiao Yu Qi''s pupil was dark and his lips were light. "From now on, you don''t have to stare at Lin Yixuan. Now send someone to cooperate with the imperial concubine Yao of the Western Chu harem. She is now a very important chess piece in our plan."

    Yan Wu was puzzled: "master, my subordinates heard that this imperial concubine Yao is Nangong Qing''s favorite concubine at present. Now she has a dragon fetus. How can she agree to cooperate with us? Will it..."

    Before he finished, Xiao Yuqi interrupted him and smiled coldly: "Yan Wu, you are really more and more presumptuous. You also begin to doubt what I said?"

    Xiao Yuqi''s temperament now is very different from that in the past. These two words are very threatening. Yan Wu has always been in the hands of Xiao Yuqi. He has always admired his personality and agility. Now he is a little frightened by his temperament and vicious behavior.

    Yan Wu shrunk his neck, shook his body and knelt down: "I dare not! I have no intention to offend the master. Please forgive me!"

    Xiao Yuqi smiled in a sullen voice. His handsome face was full of meaningful expression. He continued, "well, you have been with me for so long. You should understand that what I want is not small. You should know what to do!"

    Yan Wu looked cold and said, "yes, my subordinates understand."

    Xiao Yuqi asked him to get up and said, "there''s nothing wrong with your worry, but the imperial concubine Yao doesn''t have deep feelings for Nangong Qing as she shows. Her father long Kai has taken the bait. As long as you send someone to help, you can report anything to me immediately."

    "Subordinates understand!"

    Xiao Yuqi showed a satisfied smile, waved his hand and said, "OK, step back first."

    After Yan Wu left, Xiao Yuqi went to Nangong Qing''s room.

    Nangong Qing has been here for three days and has been living in acupoints for three days. He is weak now. He is not Xiao Yuqi''s opponent at all. His internal power is also weakening day by day. All attempts to escape are just futile.

    Now Su Yi and Luo qingluan don''t know if they are in the hands of Xiao Yuqi. Nangong Qing has some scruples, but he still hasn''t given up. Even if he tried to get hurt, he would resist.

    Xiao Yuqi has profound internal skills, excellent ear power and powerful instinctive insight into danger. Now he is standing at the door of Nangong Qing''s room. He can predict what gift Nangong Qing has prepared for him.

    "What an overstatement, emperor of Western Chu!" Xiao Yuqi stood still and laughed at Nangong Qing with disdain. Don''t you think that if you seal the acupoints and have no internal power, you can hurt him? How ridiculous!

    Xiao Yu Qi lifted his hand, stroked the door, and slowly pushed it open. There was a haze in his eyes.

    Nangong Qing has been waiting for Xiao Yuqi behind the door. His internal skills are almost exhausted. Naturally, he is not practical enough. This sneak attack can only be a fight.

    Hearing the footsteps of Xiao Yuqi, Nangong Qing stopped at the door. Nangong Qing thought Xiao Yuqi noticed it and stopped coming in. He regretted that he couldn''t succeed in the sneak attack. The next second, I heard the dull sound of the door being pushed open slowly. The wooden stick used as a weapon in my hand was held high. I was about to wait for Xiao Yuqi to step in and wave it to him.

    However, Nangong Qing didn''t expect Xiao Yuqi to move very fast. When his stick was waved to him, Xiao Yuqi dodged flexibly, moved easily, and took some obvious disdain for him.

    When the move failed, Nangong Qing was embarrassed and fell off the stick. The stick bounced, rolled aside and shook the tea cup on the table.

    "I didn''t expect that emperor Tangtang of Western Chu was lucky to sneak attack. It''s really an eye opener." Xiao Yuqi didn''t hide his disdain at all. He looked at Nangong Qing indifferently.

    Nangong Qing said with a gloomy face, "my means are not mean compared with crown prince Dongwan!"

    "Emperor Xi Chu, don''t be so angry! Now your acupoints have been sealed, and you don''t have half of your internal power. What are you qualified to come to me? You''d better consider your own safety first! However, I advise you not to waste your efforts, after all..."

    Xiao Yuqi looked at Nangong Qing and smiled calmly. Nangong Qing suddenly felt the cold wind behind him!

    No, I''m afraid Xiao Yuqi did something!

    Nangong Qing stared at Xiao Yuqi and asked, "what are you doing behind your back?"

    Xiao Yuqi strode into the room, sat down casually, and said, "emperor of Western Chu, don''t you feel weak these days? You know, there are soft tendons in the daily meals. If you don''t eat, you''re afraid you''ll have to starve to death. Otherwise, you''ll only wait a month and lose all your internal power. At that time, emperor of Western Chu will be an ordinary person."

    Nangong Qing was furious, pointed to Xiao Yuqi and scolded, "Xiao Yuqi, you are so mean!"

    Xiao Yuqi smiled gently and said, "why should the emperor of Western Chu be angry? You are the emperor. Where do you need martial arts? I suggest that the emperor of Western Chu should live first. If you starve to death, I''m afraid you will become a joke all over the world?"

    Nangong Qing angrily scolded: "Xiao Yuqi, you''d better accumulate virtue under your mouth!"

    Xiao Yuqi said calmly, "does your majesty still want to wait for the king of Chu to save you? I''m afraid you don''t know. The princess of Chu has lost her memory. Nalan night has caught fire in the backyard and is too busy to take care of herself. Where does she have time to pay attention to you? I''m afraid it''s difficult to wait for the king of Chu to save you."

 Chapter 943

    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Nangong Qing can''t believe it!

    Luo qingluan lost her memory? How is that possible?

    But Xiao Yuqi''s next words completely poked into Nangong Qing''s heart.

    "Your Majesty, don''t be shocked. Now you can''t worry about the safety of Princess Chu. After all, the little guy in your palace is so cute. It''s a pity if there''s something good or bad. However, the little guy can''t be saved after all. You''d better be relieved."

    Xiao Yuqi burst into laughter, which severely stimulated Nangong Qing''s nerves.

    Is there an accident in the palace? Son, they''re going to do it to his son!

    Nangong Qing was frightened and frightened. His anger just now soared like the top. He grabbed the tea cup on one side, smashed it at Xiao Yuqi and shouted, "don''t hurt him!"

    Xiao Yuqi glanced sideways and easily restrained Nangong Qing''s movement. He clasped his wrist, gathered it to Nangong Qing''s ear and said darkly: "don''t be angry, your majesty. You will understand later. The matter of the Hougong is just an appetizer, but the good play is still ahead! Ha ha... Your Majesty should be patient and continue to look down!"

    With that, Xiao Yuqi laughed and left, leaving Nangong Qingleng in place, unable to return to God for a long time.

    What to do, son? I''m afraid it''s dangerous now!

    ¡­¡­

    After writing a letter to long Ning that day, he didn''t respond for several days. Long Kai was more and more worried. After all, his daughter is likely to have feelings for Nangong Qing and won''t do it.

    But now Xichu can be included in his own bag. Where is long Kai willing to give up such an opportunity? The next day, he went into the palace to visit her on the pretext that she was pregnant.

    The imperial concubine''s father is not allowed to enter the Imperial Palace, but now long Kai is missing with Nangong Qing. The queen mother has always disliked the queen and doted on long Ning. In addition to his identity as the martial uncle of the king of Chu, he entered the Imperial Palace at random.

    Long Kai goes straight to Luoshui palace in LONGNING. He can''t wait now. His ambition to control Xichu has completely consumed his patience. Now he just wants to know the progress of things.

    "Ning''er!"

    When long Kai saw long Ning''s elegant appearance and his lazy appearance leaning on the soft collapse, he hated iron and steel. She was so leisurely under such a big event. Even if she was pregnant, she couldn''t be so careless.

    "Dad, why are you in such a hurry to enter the palace? What''s urgent?" LONGNING was given a seat and brought the best tea and cakes.

    Long Kai was not in the mood to eat these. He glanced at several palace maids beside him.

    Long Ning understood what he meant. After holding back the palace man, he looked more careful: "Dad, but for that letter?"

    "If only you knew! How are you getting ready now? Why don''t you do it?"

    "Dad, you still ask this. My daughter really can''t find a chance! Although my daughter goes to the Empress Dowager''s palace every day to get close to the little prince, the old thing of the Empress Dowager looks at the little prince tightly and keeps her around for a moment. My daughter really has no chance to start!" Mention this, long Ning is also gnashing his teeth, his face suddenly became gloomy.

    Before, she was as lazy as a sleeping beauty in spring. Now her face was covered with frost. Long Ning sat up straight for a few minutes. When Yu Hu saw her, she quickly took a cushion and put it behind her waist and served her very carefully.

    Long Kai''s face was heavy and frowned. He also knew that although the queen mother was dissatisfied with the queen Su Yi, she loved her little prince in every way. It seems that it is difficult to start directly, but it must be done!

    With a cruel smile, long Kai said, "it''s simple! Ning''er, we''d better not do it ourselves, but give the Empress Dowager some news and let the Empress Dowager get rid of her grandchildren by hand. In this way, we can reap profits. Isn''t it happy!"

    Long Ning was still worried. He blinked and asked, "will you blame me once your majesty really comes back alive?"

    Long Kai glanced at his daughter and said, "how can it be! Nangong qingzong has a great mission and has really come back alive. The Empress Dowager has automatically removed this little scourge, and we can''t rely on it! So we must be secret. God doesn''t know it. At that time, Ning''er, the child in your belly will be the only prince of the Western Chu royal family. You say, aren''t you expensive by your mother and son?"

    Hearing what long Kai said, long Ning nodded slowly.

    She and her father have been in the countryside for many years. Now she has finally climbed to the Western Chu royal family by relying on the master brother, which is also a scene for a while. But if you want to go on for a long time, you must try to do something.

    Now Su Yi''s son can''t stay!

    As long as the little prince was done by the empress dowager, even if his majesty is really angry, he can''t blame her. Moreover, the sick queen Su Yi is already weak. Once the little prince dies, Su Yi will be sad. If she kills two birds with one stone at that time, she and her children will remove all the obstacles to their future!

    Long Kai saw his daughter''s expression of sudden awakening, and knew that her daughter had figured out the stake now. Looking around alertly, he pulled long Ning and whispered in her ear, telling her exactly how to act.

    "My father is clever. My daughter knows what to do!" After listening to long Kai''s watertight plan, long Ning flashed a sharp edge in his eyes.

    Within two days, rumors about queen Su Yi began to spread in the palace.

    "Hey, have you heard?"

    "What, what?" Two or three maids got together and whispered.

    "Didn''t the empress go out of the palace to relax? Who knows, where is going out to relax? It''s clear that this heart is not on the emperor. She''s going to meet a lover in Beijun this time!" A maid in waiting looked mysterious.

    "Isn''t it? Is the queen unfaithful to the emperor?"

    "Tell me, what''s going on..."

    Not far away, the Empress Dowager took advantage of the good weather and has been depressed recently. She wanted to come to the imperial garden to relax, but she didn''t want to hear that the palace maids gathered in a pile of tongue chewing roots, and she was very angry.

    "Go! Call them here! I want to hear who are in the palace and dare to criticize the heavenly family!"

    The Empress Dowager is angry. There is no worry in the harem! The queen left without saying goodbye and went out of the palace without permission. Her Majesty also chased her. Now someone still says that the queen is unfaithful to her majesty? That''s great!

    Soon, the palace maid who was gossiping over there was brought over.

    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s anger, she was so frightened that she couldn''t stand steadily. She knelt on the ground and couldn''t stop kowtowing and begging for mercy. Just a few times, his forehead was broken, and the red blood stained the white pebbles laid in the imperial garden.

    "The empress dowager, spare your life. Slaves don''t dare any more!"

    The Empress Dowager was even more impatient when she heard the maid''s plea.

    Of course, Xiao Xizi saw the Queen Mother''s boredom and said to the palace maid with broken mouth, "bitch, the queen mother asked you to come here just to ask you what rumors are spreading in the palace! You always tell me that the old lady is bent on the Buddha and may spare you a cheap life!"

    The maidservant hurriedly replied, "empress dowager, the maidservant is just listening to others. The maidservant''s mouth is broken for a moment..."

    The Buddha beads in her hand were tight. The Empress Dowager said impatiently, "you truthfully recruit what this rumor is. Naturally, the mourning family won''t want your cheap life!"

    The palace maid quickly kowtowed and said, "if you go back to the empress dowager, you listen to the people who came back from Beijun. You only know that when you are in Beijun, there is always a young man around the empress. The man is affectionate to the empress, and the empress is afraid that it is the same. Those words are very similar. They all say that the empress is unfaithful to her majesty, it is possible, it is possible..."

    The maid in waiting did not dare to speak. She looked up timidly at the empress dowager, trembling and afraid to speak.

    The queen mother heard that queen Su Yi went to Beijun to meet her lover and was unfaithful to her majesty. How did this woman stay!

    Her hands trembled. The Empress Dowager could not believe that the queen was unfaithful

    "Say!" The queen mother snapped.

    "Empress dowager, I really dare not say, I really dare not!" The maid''s hair on the ground was loose, but the Empress Dowager seemed to have to ask a result and pressed hard.

    "Empress dowager, it''s possible... It''s possible that the little prince is not your Majesty''s own. The Queen''s affair has a long history and has had an affair with that man for a long time! The Empress Dowager spared her life, and the maidservant dare not figure it out. This is what the maidservant heard!"

    If the queen mother was struck by lightning, her whole body softened. Unexpectedly, her favorite little grandson was not born? How?

    I can''t accept it. The Empress Dowager is very indifferent to Nangong Qing when she thinks that queen Su Yi has been in the palace for a while. It may be because of the appearance of this lover. It''s not impossible that the little prince is not Nangong Qing''s own son!

    She couldn''t help but close her eyes and felt dizzy. When the surrounding palace maids saw the Empress Dowager''s body shaking, they hurriedly came forward to hold it and screamed, "quickly, call the imperial doctor, quickly call the imperial doctor!"

    "Wait! I''m sorry for my family... I''m sorry for my family." The Empress Dowager endured the throbbing. In her anger, she was still afraid that the scandal would spread. She waved her hand and dared not announce the imperial doctor to come to avoid leaking the news.

    "I''ll help you back to the palace to have a rest." The palace maid said, holding the queen mother to go to the palace.

    The Empress Dowager suddenly stopped her steps and ordered xiaoxizi behind her: "all these people who discuss this matter in the palace today pull out their tongues. If this matter is spread again and heard by the mourning family, don''t want your head!"

    Everyone was shocked and cried to the Empress Dowager for mercy.

    Where can the Queen Mother''s wrist be as generous as those who worship Buddha? Although she rarely kills evil, she has experienced a lot when she was young, and her hands are stained with some blood. Otherwise, how can she live now?

    These maids, let alone pull out their tongues, were directly cut off. In her eyes, they just shut up a group of noisy sparrows. Where can human life be compared with mole ants!

    When the queen mother returned to the Kongming hall, she was still angry and threw several tea cups and vases, but she still couldn''t vent her anger.

    "Call yu''er to see the mourning family in the palace!"

    Empress Dowager Wang ordered the palace people to quickly send Nangong Yu for questioning.

    Nangong Yu didn''t expect this to happen. When she arrived at the Kongming hall, she hurried to say hello, but the Empress Dowager couldn''t wait. She said directly, "yu''er, tell me if Su Yi went out of the palace to find a wild man this time! Your majesty went out with her. It''s really a disaster to the beauty, the country and the people!"

 Chapter 944

    The Buddha beads in her hand rang one by one when the queen mother stroked them, which showed that she couldn''t control her anger.

    Nangong Yu has a big head. It was easy to deceive empress dowager Wang last time. Who knows that this kind of thing will happen again in the twinkling of an eye. In his heart, he hurriedly advised, "empress mother, don''t listen to rumors! Sister-in-law Huang has always been gentle and kind, and she was taught by Wei Yanghou himself. It shows her character. How could she do such a thing?"

    "If it''s not true, why do you think she''s still outside the palace and doesn''t get back quickly! You''re just fooling the mourning family with them!" Seeing that Nangong Yu also helped Su Yi speak, Empress Dowager Wang strengthened her mind and became more and more angry.

    "Empress mother, I can''t explain to you yet, but my son-in-law promised that the emperor''s sister-in-law was very loyal to the emperor''s brother. Don''t listen to the rumors!"

    "No wind, no waves! Why don''t others pass it on to other concubines, but to her?"

    The Empress Dowager''s angry chest fluctuated rapidly. Xiaoxizi quickly helped her sit down, but she didn''t stop, He angrily said: "the emperor''s heir is a big event. We must investigate it clearly. Otherwise, how can AI family face your dead father and emperor and explain to the ancestors of Nangong family? Yu''er, go to Beijun immediately and bring the queen back to me. If your imperial brother refuses to stop and still obsessed with her, don''t blame AI family for being impolite!"

    "Empress mother..." Nangong Yu was frightened when he heard that the empress mother was so angry?

    Can''t explain, Nangong Yu can only comfort a few words, promise to come down and leave the palace quickly.

    Seeing that Nangong Yu couldn''t even explain properly, and was so anxious to go back, the Empress Dowager became more and more depressed. She thought he was just hiding, and believed what the rumors said.

    Looking at Nangong Yu''s retreat, Empress Dowager Wang threw out the tea cup on the table. The tea cup fell on the carpet and rolled several times, but it didn''t break. The noise made by the collision with the ground woke up the little people around her.

    How much the Empress Dowager once liked Suyi, how disappointed she is now. In the past, she thought Su Yi was gentle, gentle and courteous. She felt the spring breeze blowing her face very comfortable. But since Nangong Qing spoiled Su Yi alone for more than a year and ignored other concubines in the harem, the queen mother was gradually dissatisfied.

    As the queen, Su Yi''s weak nature is not suitable. In addition, she broke her body some time ago and can no longer be pregnant. The queen mother changed her other thoughts. Unexpectedly, things have turned out like this. Su Yi is not only jealous of imperial concubine Yao, but also rumors of a lover.

    The Empress Dowager guessed more and more whether the little prince was a descendant of the Nangong royal family.

    "Ah, ah! Hug! Hug!" The little prince who was still babbling was not old enough to have an insight into his face. On weekdays, the emperor''s grandmother treated him very well and held him all day. This time, as soon as he woke up, as soon as he heard the noise in the emperor''s grandmother''s palace, he staggered over to beg for a hug.

    On weekdays, wherever the Empress Dowager is reluctant to let her grandson walk around at the risk of falling, she will personally go over and hold the soft and waxy dumplings in her arms and kiss them all the time. Most of the time, I play with my own son. Obviously, the two children of different generations play like brothers.

    But... What''s different today.

    The little prince also seemed to feel the slightest difference in the atmosphere, which made him afraid. He accelerated his pace and ran to the person he trusted most.

    "Hug! Hug!" While running, the little prince opened his arms and wanted the emperor''s grandmother to come and hold him as quickly as usual.

    The Empress Dowager was already upset. Now she looked at the little emperor who ran past her. She didn''t know how to treat him. She stared at him so coldly and didn''t even move in her seat.

    The little prince ran in a hurry. He was still young. He could not walk steadily. He tripped and fell to the ground.

    "Wow -- wow --"

    He immediately cried out and cried out the grievances of today''s emperor''s grandmother who refused to hold herself and fell in pain.

    The nanny behind heard the little prince''s cry. Only then did she know that the little prince ran to find the Empress Dowager. She hurried to help the little prince on the ground. She saw the little prince crying pitifully and coaxed him with "darling, don''t cry, don''t cry... No pain, no pain".

    Empress Dowager Wang was even more upset. Is this crying doll of Western Chu royal blood?

    With a gloomy face, the Empress Dowager hurried over, picked up the little prince who leaned against the wet nurse to wipe her tears, and stared at him. As if she wanted to see through, she stared at her eyes from her hair, then her nose and eyes

    Looking and comparing, Empress Dowager Wang''s eyes suddenly moved. Why didn''t she find that he looked so like Su Yi before? The nose, mouth and eyes... Are not like Nangong Qing at all!

    Once people believe in something, the scale in their heart will inadvertently turn to the other side, and will continue to deepen.

    Empress Dowager Wang stared at the little prince''s eyes, which she used to boast that they were carved in the same mold as Nangong Qing. Now she looked more and more like her son.

    Is this little evil barrier really the seed of Su Yi and wild men?

    She couldn''t help thinking. The Empress Dowager''s hand holding the little prince gradually tightened, and her strength increased. The little guy couldn''t get rid of it. The grievances that had just dissipated surged up again.

    Now, crying is his most direct and effective expression.

    "Wow -- ah -- pain --"

    The cry woke up the queen mother, but she didn''t want to see the little bastard now!

    The queen mother suddenly became disgusted with the sharp heart she had loved for so long. If she hadn''t thought of some luck, maybe this was her own grandson. She was afraid she would have thrown him out long ago.

    Looking at the little prince whose crying eyes and small nose are red, the Empress Dowager''s feelings of heartache, doubt and anger are mixed together. Finally, she becomes more and more agitated. She can''t help but say in a deep voice: "come on! Hold him down!"

    Holding is a hot potato. Now the queen mother doesn''t know how to treat the little prince. She can only be out of sight and out of mind! Looking at the palace maid taking the Little Prince down, the queen mother closed her eyes tired and sighed. She was really tired!

    At the door of the empty Ming hall, the maid holding the little prince walked in a hurry.

    "Little prince, let''s go somewhere else..." she coaxed as she walked.

    "Don''t bring the little prince without the Empress Dowager''s orders. Do you know?" The nurse whispered her advice.

    "I see." The maid of honor whispered.

    Why did the queen mother become like this? How can they not know?

    Once regarded the child as a treasure, and almost treated him better than his own twelve princes. Everyone knows that this is his Majesty''s first child, the eldest son of the queen, and probably the crown prince in the future.

    But now, there is a rumor that the queen has an affair with other men. The queen mother must doubt the child''s life experience... If this is true, the little prince will not live, even the queen

    At that time, they, the palace people who take care of the little prince, are afraid that they will also be doomed!

    At the thought of this, the palace maid couldn''t help shivering. Looking at the little prince Wei qubaba in her arms, she couldn''t help but have a trace of worry and fear.

    In a hurry, their clothes swept the bushes on both sides, making a rustling sound, and they gradually went away.

    The figure hiding in one side finally showed up. Yuhu followed the two people all the time. After they left the empty Ming Palace, she followed them secretly. She heard the Empress Dowager''s reaction clearly just now, her eyes moved, and turned back to the Luoshui palace.

    The Luoshui palace is already full of flowers.

    LONGNING leaned leisurely on the soft cave, and the smell of ambergris was curling up in the incense stove beside him. The palace was luxurious, warm and bright, and the servants stood behind respectfully waiting for dispatch.

    The lower concubine Li looked at long Ning with envy, suppressed her jealousy and flattered: "how''s your concubine''s diet these days? You must be careful when you have a body. Concubines brought some blood swallows to your concubine to replenish your body. I hope your concubine won''t dislike concubines."

    With that, the maid in waiting behind her immediately took out a box and presented it. Long Ning didn''t look at it, but stroked her fingernails painted with pink Dan Kou, looking like she was studying carefully.

    Seeing that LONGNING had no objection, the palace man naturally understood her meaning, took it and opened it and put it in front of her. Long Ningcai glanced at the situation and said faintly, "Li Bin, you have a heart."

    "Yes, yes!"

    Seeing that long Ning accepted it, Li Bin smiled and flattered: "the imperial concubine is pregnant with her Majesty''s child. Now her body is important. My sister naturally hopes that the imperial concubine will be healthy and give birth to the little prince as soon as possible. This is also the wish of our sisters."

    As soon as the rest of Wu Xiurong and others heard this, they immediately responded and said, "yes, your majesty is only a child. If the little prince of the imperial concubine is born, it will be more lively in the palace. I don''t know how much your majesty and the Empress Dowager like it. Maybe they will become the prince."

    "This palace is not blessed!" Long Ning suddenly said, and his tone became cold.

    The crowd was flattering the horse. They didn''t know that long Ning would suddenly turn his face. He immediately looked up and didn''t know what to answer.

    At this time, Yuhu came back and quietly came forward to report the Queen Mother''s reaction in LONGNING''s ear. LONGNING had expected for a long time, but pretended to be shocked and said: "how possible? This palace doesn''t believe it! The empress is dignified and noble, her mother loves the world, and her origin has deep feelings with her majesty. How possible..."

    Seeing long Ning''s reaction, the concubines immediately jumped in their hearts.

    Wu Xiurong said cautiously, "what''s the matter, lady?"

    Long Ning didn''t speak, but he still had a reaction. However, Yuhu took the opportunity to say, "your imperial concubine, make an idea quickly, or the Empress Dowager will really do something. Isn''t it wrong for the Empress Dowager? Now that your majesty is not in the palace, it''s all up to her to comfort the Empress Dowager."

    The people heard the speculation and thought more and more of a rumor that came out of the palace recently.

    Is it

    Did the Queen really betray her majesty?

 Chapter 945

    People who can enter the palace as concubines not only have good family background, but also can speak good words. However, he met Nangong Qing, a special favorite emperor. He used to be su Yiguan Jue Hougong, but now there is a LONGNING. Except these two people, others have hardly been close to Nangong Qing.

    But now the opportunity has come. People have heard the gossip these two days. How can they not fall in love with this opportunity? If the queen is gone, they will naturally have more opportunities and can take the opportunity to please imperial concubine Yao.

    Li Bin''s eyes turned and hurriedly said, "if something really happens, please tell us about it. It''s about the empress. Your sisters are also upset."

    Long Ning rubbed his forehead impatiently, took advantage of the situation, waved and said, "say it."

    Yuhu nodded and said what had happened just now: "the maid didn''t know the truth, so she came back to report to her mother as soon as possible."

    "So it is!"

    A concubine made a fuss. "Concubines also heard about it, but they didn''t dare to believe it. After all, it''s the queen. How can they do such a thing? Unexpectedly, even the Empress Dowager knows, I''m afraid..." she said, looking at the people uneasily, as if she didn''t dare to say any more.

    Sun Xiurong pursed his lips and whispered, "shouldn''t it? Concubines used to look at the empress. She was always dignified and gentle. Moreover, the empress came from the Marquis of Weiyang. How could she do such a thing?"

    As soon as Li Bin heard this, she said in a strange way: "of course we don''t want this to be true, but as the saying goes, we know people, face and heart. As a noble empress, she has no contact with us. Since she doesn''t understand, how can we make a comment?"

    In her words, she believed for Su Yi, but every sentence was skeptical, and everyone was more and more sure.

    No one dared to guess such a big event at will. Everyone looked at me and you. At last, they saw long Ning''s face: "your imperial concubine, now that such a rumor has spread in the harem, even the Empress Dowager knows it. Now the empress is no longer in the palace, which is even more difficult to explain. Gossip has a nose and eyes. You know that there is no wave without wind!"

    Listening to the people''s words, long Ning was happy, but he didn''t show it on his face. He only said faintly: "your sisters can''t talk nonsense. If your majesty hasn''t spoken for a day, we can''t talk nonsense, otherwise something will happen, which will lose our head."

    Wu Xiurong knew that Li Bin must be flattering, so he quickly replied: "yes, imperial concubine, now such rumors, we can''t believe them, but we can''t believe them at all! It''s mainly about the little prince, in case the little prince really..."

    Long Ning''s face changed and said in a deep voice, "shut up and don''t talk nonsense!"

    Long Ning and Su Yi have long been known to be at odds. Why don''t people know her mind?

    Wu Xiurong laughed twice and still advised: "what the imperial concubine said is that it''s just groundless, not for no reason. It''s just a general matter. It''s about the blood of the little prince, which is a secret of the royal family. If the little prince is really not his Majesty''s own flesh and blood, I''m afraid it''s plastering my Xichu face! The imperial concubine can''t ignore it!"

    The concubines quickly agreed and said, "yes, such a scandal has reduced the Western Chu to a joke!"

    It seemed very troublesome. Long Ning pressed his temple and rubbed it. He stroked his lower abdomen and was secretly happy.

    Finally, all the people who spread the rumors were known. No one knew that she was the ghost. Now everyone doubts that Su Yi is on, but I''m afraid the Empress Dowager will not stop the long public. As long as the rumors spread more and more, even if your majesty comes back and doesn''t want Su Yi, she won''t be tolerated!

    And

    Would she give Su Yi a chance to come back and save the little bastard?

    "Forget it, you go back first and think about it in the palace." Long Ning said.

    After the concubines left the Luoshui palace one by one, long Ning recovered his normal color. Jade lake came over and said, "it seems that they all believe it. What should we do now?"

    Now... It''s natural to continue to add fuel to the fire! How else can we bring down Suyi and get rid of the little prince?

    Long Ning smiled gloomily, asked Yuhu to wait on her to dress up, and then went to the Empress Dowager''s empty Ming hall. Still holding her waist, she was weak, walked slowly, and looked very dignified and filial. She came to the queen mother and said, "my concubine joined the queen mother. I heard that someone in the palace chewed the root of her tongue, which made the queen mother angry. Don''t be angry!"

    Empress Dowager Wang is now upset by this matter. Fortunately, she sees long Ning coming. Seeing the slight bulge of her lower abdomen, her anger is a little less. She pretends to be angry and says, "really, imperial concubine Yao, she said to let you take good care of your fetus. How can she run around?"

    Yingying put it down, long Ning said in a thin voice: "I was worried that the Empress Dowager was angry, so I came to have a look."

    Before she could put it down, the queen mother asked someone to help her up. After sitting down, long Ning spoke softly and said a few words to the child in her belly, and asked the queen mother not to think about her body. The body was the most important thing. The queen mother smiled after a while.

    "Alas... You''re still rather sensible, but your majesty he..." facing long Ning, the queen mother was 100% relieved.

    Long Ning is the younger martial sister of Nalan night. Her character and appearance are first-class. She got pregnant not long after she entered the palace. How can she do as much as Su Yi? How did she like Su Yi? Maybe it''s really Wei Yang Hou''s house, but it won''t be Wei Yang Hou''s house.

    Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager''s face sank. She finally restrained herself and said, "forget it, it''s just a rumor. Ning''er doesn''t have to bother. The mourning family has asked the second prince to go to Beijun as soon as possible and invite the queen back. We''ll talk about it in detail at that time."

    The eye wave moved, and long Ning smiled. It seems that empress dowager Wang doesn''t want to make it big. If you don''t force it, I''m afraid your painstaking plan will come to naught.

    Pretending to agree, long Ning nodded, but with a slight frown and a somewhat distressed look, said: "the empress dowager, my concubine also believes that the empress will not do such treacherous things, but... Now in the back palace, people are talking about this one after another. I''m afraid three people become tigers! It''s better to let the empress go back to the palace and investigate it clearly."

    "And

    Long Ning paused and said very considerately: "now such rumors are bad for the little prince''s identity! The little prince can''t be wronged. Moreover, the prince''s identity is particularly important to the Western Chu, but it can''t be a bit false! If someone makes a big fuss about this, the Empress Dowager... Has to guard against it!"

    LONGNING''s behavior naturally aroused the Empress Dowager''s anger. Now her royal grandson is suffering from injustice, and the identity of the prince is related to the national capital, so it must not be adulterated!

    Now we must hurry to get Su Yi back and ask clearly! Ask if there are any wild men in North County! Ask the little prince if he is Qing''er''s own flesh and blood! If you don''t find out, she can''t sleep and eat!

    Empress Dowager Wang doesn''t want to wait at all now!

    But on the other side, Nangong Qing, who was imprisoned, is now in a difficult situation.

    Xiao Yuqi heard the report that the emperor of Western Chu had gone on a hunger strike and had not dropped water all day. Nangong Qing is still useful now. How can he die so easily?

    Xiao Yuqi''s face sank. He knew that he said there was cartilage powder in the meal. After eating it for a month, his internal skills dissipated. Unexpectedly, the emperor of Western Chu still wanted to threaten him with a hunger strike. It''s really ridiculous! Doesn''t he know it''s important to save his life?!

    When he entered the door again, Xiao Yuqi walked slowly and looked a little wary. Yan Wu immediately came forward, unlocked the door, pushed the door and took the lead in. The expected sneak attack didn''t happen. There was no movement in the room. Nangong Qing half leaned against the bed and didn''t move, just like a puppet.

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes moved and fell on the untouched food on the table.

    Four dishes and one soup, two meat and two vegetables, although it is a little wronged for the king of a country, it is already an excellent treatment for a prisoner.

    "Your Majesty, what is this, hunger strike?"

    Xiao Yuqi said coldly, "although there are some ingredients in the meal, if you don''t eat it, you won''t even save your life! Is it difficult now? Your majesty still naively wants to threaten his life? You know, even if you really starve to death, it''s useless!"

    Nangong Qing turned his head and looked at him, but he still didn''t reply. Xiao Yuqi hooked his lips and smiled, and said leisurely.

    "There are a few words, I still want to persuade your majesty. You''d better be obedient. The palace told you yesterday. You''d better protect your life first. It''s useless if you don''t have martial arts. As long as you do as I ask, you may still be able to save a small life, don''t you?"

    Nangong Qing was completely angered by Xiao Yuqi''s ridicule, but he tried his best to control it. He said softly, "Xiao Yuqi, don''t dream! Since I am the emperor of Western Chu, how can I let you fish? Kill or cut, but I will never be your chess piece. Die!"

    Instead of being angry, Xiao Yuqi was more interested in ridicule, He replied with a smile: "Your Majesty, why are you so angry? Where is this palace as greedy as you think? This palace doesn''t want to make you my chess piece. It just wants to ask for some benefits. Doesn''t your majesty allow it? This palace thinks that just a little benefit can change your life. This business is not at a loss!"

    More and more worried about the safety of her son in the palace and the safety of Su Yi, Nangong Qing clenched her hands and knew that there was room for maneuver. As long as Xiao Yuqi has a plan, he has hope to get away.

    The brain turned rapidly, and Nangong Qing sneered and said, "I don''t know what benefit crown prince Dongwan wants, but he should waste it with me like this? Do you still want the rivers and mountains of Western Chu?"

    Seeing Nangong Qing''s attitude softened a little, Xiao Yuqi took another step forward and said with a smile: "since it''s all said here, let me tell your majesty. I don''t want much, but I have a crush on the little North County! As long as your majesty has a decree and consciously hand over the north county to Dongwan, the palace will let you leave!"

 Chapter 946

    Nangong Qing didn''t even think about it. He shouted, "delusion!"

    "It''s just a North County. It hasn''t been in your hands for a long time, and it was fought by Nalan night. You don''t work hard. Is my request too much? I advise you to consider it for your Majesty''s safety!"

    When you open your mouth, you want the North County, and you say "not much"?

    Nangong Qing sneered and said, "Prince Xiao doesn''t want the north county now, but I really gave it to you. Naturally, you will be greedy for the West Chu! If you exchange the North County and live in the world, you will be coerced again and again in the future. It''s better to die here. You''ve done your part to protect the territory of the West Chu!"

    His face sank and Xiao Yuqi became gloomy.

    I thought Nangong Qing would soften his attitude and consider his requirements more or less, but I didn''t expect that he wouldn''t let go and would rather die than follow! Staring at Nangong Qing, Xiao Yuqi smiled, but his eyes were cold.

    "Nangong Qing, do you really think that the emperor of Western Chu can''t do anything except you? Don''t be too naive. If you really die here, Western Chu won''t have any problems! The territory of Western Chu can''t be defended if you say you can defend it, ha ha..."

    Xiao Yu''s wolf like eyes were filled with cold air, like mocking Nangong Qing''s reckless behavior. Step by step, he smiled and approached Nangong Qing''s ear with a strange and low voice.

    "I have a word to remind you that if the Western Chu had no you, it would have made your son emperor, or your brother Nangong Yu. These are all possible. If the Western Chu emperor had changed, it would have no impact on my plan, but for your majesty, I''m afraid it would have a great impact! I advise you to think clearly now while you still have a little value!"

    Xiao Yuqi said with a heavy face and turned to leave.

    Although Nangong Qing did not enter the water and rice all day after taking several days of soft gluten powder, he was completely angered at the thought that his son and Su Yi''s life were still threatened by Xiao Yuqi. He wantonly begged Beijun and even showed his intention to intervene in the throne of Western Chu.

    I don''t know where the strength came from. Nangong Qing was furious and rushed up. He saw the Paperweight on one side''s desk and took it and smashed it at Xiao Yuqi.

    It''s just that Nangong Qing has no internal power now, and his strength is eighteen thousand miles worse than that of Xiao Yuqi. It''s impossible to hurt Xiao Yuqi in such a simple way.

    When the Paperweight flew towards Xiao Yuqi, his ears moved and he had caught the wind coming. For a moment, he held his breath and didn''t even turn his head back. With a wave of the palm wind, the Paperweight suddenly changed its direction and flew backwards towards nangongqing.

    Dong!

    The Paperweight knot was solid and hit Nangong Qing''s forehead.

    This Paperweight is originally made of sapphire material. It is very hard and surrounded by a layer of hollowed out gold. Xiao Yuqi fought back with all his strength with anger. Where can Nangong Qing stand this?

    The Paperweight hit Nangong Qing''s head, and the blood flowed down in an instant.

    Nangong Qing''s body was even softer. He fell back and fainted.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yuqi didn''t know this. He was a little surprised to see Nangong Qing suddenly hit. After all, it''s easy to avoid such a concealed weapon according to Nangong Qing''s normal strength?

    Just a paperweight, he just fainted!

    Looking at Nangong Qing in a coma on the ground, Xiao Yuqi felt a chill in his heart, and then he reacted. These days, Nangong Qing was sealed with acupoints and ate soft tendons for several days. Now he hasn''t eaten all day. He must be weak. How can he afford the Paperweight he just waved with all his strength?

    Slowly approaching Nangong Qing, Xiao Yuqi saw that Nangong Qing was lying straight without any movement. He thought he had a heavy hand, so he died under his own hands. Yan Wu quickly squatted down and explored Nangong Qing''s breath.

    Nangong Qing''s breath was weak, but fortunately, there were still wounds on his head. The blood flowed down his side head, through his eyes, side face, and down his ears to the ground.

    "Your Highness, the emperor of Western Chu fainted. It''s all right."

    Hearing Yan Wu''s words, Xiao Yuqi breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was all right, otherwise Nangong Qing was really killed by him, and the plan would be in vain. His complexion eased a little. He motioned to Wu to put Nangong Qing on the bed and then go to the doctor to bandage him.

    On the bed, Nangong Qing closed her eyes and breathed slowly, as if she had really fallen into a coma.

    However, these are just the plans that Nangong Qing suddenly gave birth to. Now he wants to get out of the siege of Xiao Yuqi. How can he do without some extraordinary means!

    After knowing that cartilage powder was added to his meal yesterday, Nangong Qing began to plan and refused to eat. He knew that Xiao Yuqi had been sending people to stare at him. As long as he didn''t eat, Xiao Yuqi would soon know and would come here to persuade him.

    Nangong Qing naturally has two hands ready. He has already put the Paperweight in an easy place to take. When Xiao Yuqi wants to leave, he first tries his best. If he can really hurt Xiao Yuqi, it is naturally a good thing. If not, Xiao Yuqi must be angry and fight back.

    He just needs to wait for Xiao Yuqi to fight back and faint.

    Everything really came according to Nangong Qing''s plan, but Xiao Yuqi fought back with all his strength just now. He was hit like that. If he didn''t have a strong will in his heart, Nangong Qing might have no strength at the moment even if he didn''t really faint.

    He still pretended to be in a coma. When Yan Wu came with the doctor to bandage Nangong Qing''s forehead and left, there was no one in the room, and Nangong Qing still didn''t move.

    He was dizzy and had no strength at all. It was really difficult for him to remember. Nangong Qing reached out and touched his forehead. It hurt badly when he touched it. He took a deep breath, turned his head and glanced around the room, trying to support himself out of bed.

    The food was still on the table and didn''t take it away. It seemed that Xiao Yuqi had forgotten.

    After a little hesitation, Nangong Qing sat down, picked up chopsticks and wolfed down.

    He couldn''t care whether there were soft tendons in the meal or not. Before he didn''t eat, he deliberately starved Xiao Yuqi and deceived him with the appearance of fasting to death, so that he could escape. Now, the plan has been half successful. Xiao Yuqi believes that he has fainted, so he must fill his stomach, recover his strength and take the opportunity to escape here.

    He had never been so careless about his image. Nangong Qing finished a bowl of rice in a moment. The soup splashed everywhere. He didn''t even chew. He swallowed it directly and soon finished two dishes of meat dishes.

    After wiping his face, Nangong Qing stood up.

    Sure enough, it''s different when you''re full. What if you have soft tendons? Anyway, he has no internal power. Why do you care about this soft tendon powder? As long as you can keep your life!

    Walking to the door of the outer room, Nangong Qing carefully inquired for a moment. Although there was no movement, he knew that someone must be guarding the door. He came back again, stood by the window and looked out through the gap. There was a bright spring outside, and there were faint flowers and birds. It was obviously a quiet place.

    Nangong Qing wants to escape, but what should he do?

    There is a guard at the door. His internal power has almost disappeared. He can''t fight if he wants to. He will also attract Xiao Yuqi. Even if he turns over the window, I''m afraid he won''t escape far and will be caught back. It seems that he can''t escape without thinking of a perfect way.

    Nangong Qing glanced around, his eyes glanced over the furnishings in the room, and his brain turned rapidly.

    Suddenly, he thought of something and raised a knowing smile on his lips.

    ¡­¡­

    The two guards standing outside the door are also the elite brought by Xiao Yuqi this time.

    Although Nangong Qing has taken soft tendon powder, no one dares to be careless. He is an important person. Once there is a problem or runs away, no one can be responsible.

    They hung long swords around their waist and looked ahead, waiting for the next round of guards to replace them.

    Suddenly!

    Only heard a loud bang, and their faces changed greatly.

    "No!" Looking at each other, they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.

    Even the time to find the key to open the door was gone. They kicked the door directly at the same time. With a bang, they rushed in. As fast as the wind, they didn''t stop at all. When they rushed into the inner room, they saw that the emperor of Western Chu, who was lying unconscious in bed, was gone.

    There''s no shadow in the whole room. It''s missing!

    The window was wide open, and it was knocked open by a stool. The window lattice had been broken and was shaking back and forth. The stool fell in front of the window and smashed a basin of orchids next to it. The ground was covered with soil.

    "No, the West Chu emperor escaped!" A man shouted in surprise.

    "I''ll go after it. You should report it to your highness!" Another person hurriedly said that he had jumped out of the window without enough time to say. The other person turned and rushed out without much thought.

    There is no one in the room again, and the door is not closed

    At this time, a head poked out under the bed, and Nangong Qing hurriedly drilled out.

    Yes, he just hid under the bed and avoided the sight of the two guards. The most dangerous place is the safest place. He was clearly in the room, but the two guards didn''t expect to check more. They only saw that the window was opened and thought he had escaped, which gave him a chance to escape.

    There was no time to waste. Nangong Qing hurried out of the door.

    He won''t just run away, because it''s impossible!

    I don''t know where this is. I don''t even know whether it''s Beijun or Dongwan. Nangong Qing must get rid of Xiao Yuqi''s tracking to really escape. Now is the most critical time for him!

    As soon as she went out, Nangong Qing saw two servant girls walking nearby. She was afraid that before long, Xiao Yuqi would know the news of his disappearance, and then the place would be closely monitored and searched. There is not much time left for him. He must find his hiding place as soon as possible.

    Not far away, several lotus leaves that had just surfaced brightened Nangong Qing''s eyes.

    After the two servant girls left, he rushed over and hurried into the water.

    The whole body was soaked in the water. It was cold and piercing. She swam under the lotus leaves. Nangong Qing carefully exposed her head and took a breath with the help of the shelter of the lotus leaves. It''s spring now. The lotus leaves have just grown. Each one is only as big as a palm. It can''t cover up Nangong Qing''s body at all.

    But he only needs a place to breathe!

 Chapter 947

    "What, it''s gone?"

    Xiao Yuqi looked at the guard in front of him, his face changed greatly, and rushed out: "hold the house for me, everyone whoosh!"

    In a hurry, Xiao Yuqi is walking towards the house in front of Nangong Qing. He doesn''t believe Nangong Qing runs so fast. I was in a coma before, my internal power was gone, and I haven''t eaten for a day. How can I suddenly disappear!

    When Xiao Yuqi saw the situation in the room and the messy dishes on the table, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    He was fooled, too!

    Nangong Qing didn''t go on a hunger strike, but to reduce his vigilance. Needless to say, he was in a coma just now. Otherwise, how could he know that there were soft tendons in the meal or eat it? Just to replenish your strength and escape!

    When he came to the window, Xiao Yuqi touched the broken window lattice. His sight swept through the room. His first reaction was to stare under the bed. Yan Wuyi observed his words and expressions. Seeing the master''s expression, he immediately went under the bed to check. A moment later, he said, "prince, that''s right. The emperor of Western Chu was hiding here before."

    With that, he stretched out his hand and pulled a thread from under the bed.

    This is the thread on Nangong Qing''s clothes. It was accidentally scratched under the bed.

    "Nangong Qing, you are really cunning! You cheated me!" Xiao Yuqi''s face sank, angry and unwilling.

    There was a strong killing in his eyes. Xiao Yuqi gritted his teeth and soon laughed again.

    If it''s really plain sailing, it''s no fun. Before, he thought everything was under control. He somewhat underestimated the emperor of Western Chu, but now it seems that since he can become the king of a country, he naturally has his excellence. Otherwise, how can Nalan night, the God of war of western Chu, be willing to be a minister?

    "OK, Nangong Qing, you have it!" Xiao Yuqi felt more and more interesting. He looked gloomy, but with a cruel joke: "you must not have gone far. I know, you''d better hide better, otherwise when I catch you, you won''t be like before."

    Yan Wuwen said, "Your Highness, your subordinates personally take people to find it?"

    With a slight sneer, Xiao Yuqi said meaningfully: "everyone mobilize and search the palace immediately. Even if you dig three feet, you should find Nangong Qing for me! Otherwise, you should bring your head to see me!"

    "Yes!"

    ¡­¡­

    Nangong Qing, who was hiding under the pool, did not move. At this time, she was cold.

    In April, the temperature was not high, not to mention that he was injured and lost his internal power. Now the whole body is soaked in water. Not only is the body cold, but also the wound just wrapped on the forehead has been soaked in water. The gauze broke off and floated in the water. He carefully grabbed it and sank into the water.

    When Nangong Qing had just hid for a while, he heard a noisy voice around him.

    Countless people searched back and forth, checking house by house. People kept going back and forth in the garden, even in the flowers. Although Nangong Qing hid in the water, he could hear all the voices around him. When he heard a burst of "barking" dog bark, he became more and more careful.

    He took a deep breath and sank slowly.

    ¡­¡­

    Suyi, who stayed in Beijun, has been restless in sleep for several days.

    The nightmares all night were either that Nangong Qing had an accident or that Luo qingluan was in danger. Blood and fire were everywhere, and the shadow of death woke her up from the nightmares, dripping with cold sweat. If it were normal, Su Yi would have collapsed and cried, but now she is alone in Beijun and only pearl is left next to her.

    Ruyi is dead. She died to save her!

    Nangong Qing sacrificed her life to lead away those people in black for her safety!

    Qingluan was also taken away by a mysterious man and her whereabouts are still unknown

    Covering her face, tears spilled from her fingers. Su Yi trembled all over, but she could only try her best to hold back.

    It''s all her, it''s all her!

    If she hadn''t lost her temper with Nangong Qing, it wouldn''t have happened. Everyone is fine. It won''t be a mess like this, life and death, and the future will be dark.

    "Mother, don''t do this." Pearl didn''t know how to persuade her. She was sad.

    Since Ruyi died, she is also very depressed and has no energy to do anything. In the past, when she had a good time, she didn''t have anything in the Bureau. Now she suddenly lost it. When she did things, she didn''t even have a person to discuss. Only then did she have a kind of melancholy and miss.

    But she must cheer up and take care of the queen!

    "The second Lord has gone back to discuss with the king of Chu. If the king of Chu is so powerful, he will find his majesty."

    Although it was just a helpless comfort and didn''t work at all, Suyi gradually recovered.

    The sky outside the window is blue, the clouds are light, the sun is warm, and birds can be heard. How can she keep depressed? Even if she is left alone, as long as she is still alive, she will find Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan!

    She got up slowly. Su Yi dried her tears and a stubborn color appeared on her face.

    "What are you going to do, madam?" Pearl thought she was going to take something, so she quickly asked, "maidservant, give it to you?"

    "Go pack up and let''s go back to the capital."

    "What?"

    When she heard what Su Yi said, pearl thought she had heard wrong: "madam, you said you wanted to go back? No! The second Lord said, it''s very dangerous outside now. If we go back by ourselves, we''ll be half the way..."

    Su Yi was very firm and said word by word: "needless to say, I''ve decided. Go pack your bags immediately, then take some guards, and leave immediately when you''re ready without delay."

    "This..." Pearl was very embarrassed.

    "You don''t even listen to me?"

    "Yes, madam." Pearl a Lin, hurried out.

    Standing in front of the window, Su Yi stared at everything outside and made up her mind.

    Others have always protected her, taken care of her and cared about her. Since childhood, she has followed the rules and regulations, so clever and obedient that she entered the palace. She is still this temper and character, and has not changed at all.

    If it''s always like this, everything goes well, and Su Yi doesn''t want to change, but now she can''t do without changing.

    Since she caused everything, let her finish it! She doesn''t want to wait alone, waiting without news. This kind of day is too worrying! She wants to rush back to the capital, do what she should do and do her duty as the queen of Western Chu.

    An hour later, pearl reported that everything was ready.

    Without notifying anyone, Su Yi left only one letter and quietly left the back door with pearl and more than a dozen Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan''s remaining guards.

    In the evening, a fast horse came first, and then a group of people hurried into the government office.

    This is the person sent by Nangong Yu to pick up Su Yi. There are also people sent by the Empress Dowager. Be sure to take Su Yi back to the palace for investigation.

    But after they saw the letter, they knew that Su Yi had left long ago.

    It''s terrible. The queen has left for most of the day. She doesn''t know where to go. Where can they find it? In the letter, the queen only said that she had something to deal with and asked them not to look for her, but how can this work?

    Their faces changed greatly and they had a splitting headache!

    "Come on, first find the queen and then go for a long time. You should be able to find it!" When they looked at each other, they saw the solemnity and anxiety in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they nodded and rushed out with people immediately.

    ¡­¡­

    Nangong Qing had been under the water for five hours. He was cold all over and his forehead was hot.

    His mind was so heavy that he could hardly think, just like a paste. Had it not been for his strong vigilance and persistent desire, I was afraid that he would have died cold in the water if he had not been found by Xiao Yuqi.

    It was completely dark. This was the moment he had been waiting for.

    Xiao Yuqi''s people have searched the whole house, but they didn''t check the small pond.

    The water is not deep, and the pond is only half an mu. A few lotus leaves float on the water. Occasionally, a few red fish swim around. Where is it like a Tibetan place? A group of guards came and went around the pond. Nangong Qing even heard Xiao Yuqi''s voice, but no one noticed him hiding under the lotus leaf.

    Having reached the limit, he could hardly hold on. If he hadn''t had a full stomach before, he would have fainted.

    Xiao Yuqi seems to have given up his mind, and the defense in the house has relaxed. It is estimated that he really believes that Nangong Qing has escaped. He didn''t hear the sound of gongs and drums again. Even when he quietly poked out his head, he couldn''t see the passing girls and guards for a long time.

    Seeing the direction, Nangong Qing quietly came out of the water. When there was no one, he twisted his clothes by the pond to prevent people from discovering the water stains on the ground, and then slipped into the nearby bushes.

    After resting for a while, Nangong Qing tried his best to give himself more strength by using the remaining little internal power. A quarter of an hour later, he climbed out carefully along a large banyan tree leading to the outer wall.

    Outside is a quiet alley. It is very dark in the night. You can hardly see your fingers. Nangong Qing took a deep breath, accelerated and disappeared into the darkness.

    After walking around for a long time, he found that he was still in North County, but he had left the main city, a small town leading to the border. He passed by when he came. The most luxurious five storey immortal house in the city is the landmark building in the city, which he recognized at a glance.

    He couldn''t help but feel happy. Nangong Qing touched a family''s room, stole a clean suit of clothes and trousers, changed them, prepared to find something to eat, and then left here quickly.

    With a glance, Nangong Qing found the kitchen, opened the door and went in. He didn''t dare to light the light. He could only discredit and look everywhere with his eyesight. Fortunately, he was lucky. There was still a bowl of sweet potato rice in the cabinet. He quickly took it up, regardless of the cold, and ate it.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Suddenly, he stopped suddenly with an alert face.

    The yard door was opened with a squeak, and then someone''s voice rang out: "why didn''t you close the door? What happened to Zhao San? What if someone touched him?"

    Another man said carelessly, "who will touch it? You think there are thieves in this broken house?"

    Listening to the footsteps of several people getting closer and closer, with the sound of talking, Nangong Qing''s hair stood up. These people are not right when they listen to their voices. If they are ordinary people, how can they come back late at night?

 Chapter 948

    Fortunately, these people entered the main room and didn''t come to the kitchen. Nangong Qing quickly put down the bowl, hurriedly swallowed the leftovers in his mouth and wanted to leave.

    As soon as I got to the door, before I could reach out and push the door, a voice came from the next door: "where''s my clothes? I put them here!"

    "If it''s gone, it''s gone. Who knows where you put it?"

    "My waist token is still in my clothes!" Someone muttered, "I forgot to bring my waist token today and was taught a lesson by the second son of song. Otherwise, because he is the boss of Yan, I would have..."

    "Don''t say a word and find it quickly."

    The sound of rummaging around came from the next door, but Nangong Qing was shocked.

    The clothes he stole just now must belong to this man. Just listen to them, it seems that they are people of some organization or force. Otherwise, what ghost is the waist token?

    When she thought of something, Nangong Qing quickly wiped it on her body and found a hard object.

    Before, he just wanted to put on the warm clothes and didn''t notice anything else. As expected, there was a waist token in his pocket.

    When he felt it out, Nangong Qing''s eyes suddenly shrunk.

    This waist token is very common. It only says "twenty-eight" on it. It seems that it uses numbers to indicate identity, and there are no other words behind it. However, the patterns around the waist token changed Nangong Qing''s face. How could he not see such a special mark with Dongwan royal style?

    These people are actually under the hands of Xiao Yuqi?

    He broke into the wolf''s nest!

    The idea of running away suddenly flashed through his mind, but the more it was, Nangong Qing was more and more afraid to be careless. Now he was alone and had no internal power, leaving only basic moves. If it was one or two people, he could spell it. But the other side looks like four or five people. I''m afraid he will be besieged as soon as he is found.

    "No, why not? Where did you put it?" With that, the voice had left the main room. The sound of pushing the door came. Someone entered the bedroom next door and heard Nangong Qing''s heart getting tighter and tighter.

    I''m afraid he can''t hide. If he stays again, he will be found soon. He must go quickly!

    Gently opened the door of the kitchen, Nangong Qing looked into the dark yard, there was more light, and there was more darkness near the kitchen and firewood room. Before the other party came out and was searching in the bedroom, Nangong Qing quickly trotted out, opened the gate and rushed out.

    Squeak

    The broken wooden door made another clear sound in the dark, and Nangong Qing immediately burst his scalp.

    No!

    There was no time to think more. He rushed out directly. At the same time, there was a violent drink behind him: "someone!"

    "Who!" Immediately, more people rushed out, shouting "thieves who stole things", and a swarm of people came after them. Nangong Qing ran with all his strength, but his heart was in a mess. He was found after all. What should I do? He can''t fight so many alone. Is he going to be caught again this time?

    I can''t manage so much. Listening to the pursuit behind me, Nangong Qing drilled all the way into the alley. He ran wherever it was darker. But the people behind him knew that he had martial arts and pursued him all the way, but he was less and less physically. I''m afraid he won''t last long.

    The king of a great country should one day be reduced to such a state?

    Does heaven want him to be the Best Western Chu!?

    Just then, there was a rapid wind behind him. Nangong Qing suddenly felt a warning sign and suddenly turned aside. The sword flashed and cut in front of him. If he hadn''t hid quickly, he was afraid that his arms would be cut off.

    A fierce and angry face appeared in front of him. The other party held a long knife and cut at him fiercely. Nangong Qing parried immediately, reached out his hand to hold the other party''s wrist and dragged it hard. One knee hit the lower abdomen, and a scream came.

    One move brought down one. Nangong Qing didn''t love war at all. He turned and ran away.

    "Chase! Don''t let him run!" Several people behind him pursued him, as if they had to catch him and cut him to death!

    Running all the way, Nangong Qing ignored everything. Just now, he found out the influence of the other party. In the past, it didn''t matter if he picked five, but now it''s difficult to fight two.

    A small alley appeared in front of him, and Nangong Qing rushed in directly.

    His mouth was dry and he had difficulty breathing, but the wind behind him was loud and the footsteps were close at hand. Nangong Qing''s footsteps were weak and heavy. He couldn''t last long

    Dada dada

    Ahead, a rapid horseshoe came.

    Nangong Qing''s head moved and rushed out of the alley at a faster speed. Sure enough, he saw a carriage carrying lanterns coming quickly in the dark.

    No matter whose carriage it was, he shouted and rushed towards it.

    The driver was suddenly surprised. Unexpectedly, people rushed out of the darkness. As soon as he pulled the reins, the horse hissed, and a woman''s scream came from the car. The familiar one was heard thousands of times, like a voice only in a dream, like thunder, and Nangong Qing was almost dull on the spot.

    The sound... Why is it so like

    ¡­¡­

    Two days later, long Kai urged long Ning to start again.

    "The palace knows that it must be done as soon as possible, but it''s no use for my father to be so flustered. The little prince is with the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager doesn''t do it. Does the palace do it in person?" Long Ning was so upset that he couldn''t eat his favorite blood swallow soup.

    A little bit burned the letter in his hand, and Yuhu responded: "the imperial concubine, the Marquis said the same. It''s best to do it quickly while your majesty and the queen are not in the palace. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be more difficult when the queen comes back."

    What should the Empress Dowager do to be cruel?

    Long Ning thought hard and didn''t know what to do.

    "The imperial concubine and empress, I think it''s strange." Just then, jade lake whispered.

    "What''s strange?"

    Put away the ashes in your hands and let the little maid take them away. Yuhu came to LONGNING with a deep look: "the imperial concubine has forgotten someone? Princess Chu!"

    Luo qingluan?

    Hearing the name, long Ning gave a sudden meal. Yes!

    In the past month, so many things have happened since Luo qingluan and Su Yi left. She really almost forgot this woman.

    "Your imperial concubine, think about it. It was the queen and Princess Chu who went to Beijun before. Why did Princess Chu disappear after such a big thing? And she didn''t even have any news about her?" Yuhu said seriously.

    After thinking about it, long Ning frowned: "maybe she stayed in Beijun and didn''t want people to know about her? Maybe she was with Su Yi to discuss how to save her Majesty''s heart!"

    Yuhu shook his head: "but the maid doesn''t think so! According to the meddlesome character of Princess Chu and her good relationship with the queen, how can the second prince come back alone? Isn''t she really worried that the Empress Dowager will let her majesty abolish the queen?"

    "You mean..."

    "The maidservant means that maybe there is something wrong with the princess of Chu!"

    What''s wrong with Luo qingluan? Will this happen?

    Long Ning frowned and turned rapidly in his head, but he couldn''t think of the reason. Even if Luo qingluan has a problem, she''s not sure now? And now she is busy with the queen and has no time to take care of the woman.

    "In fact, the little prince can start with the princess of Chu. Why don''t you try?" The voice of Yuhu became lower and lower, and finally came to LONGNING''s ear and said, "... As long as this is done, it will not only verify whether the princess of Chu is in trouble, but also provoke the Empress Dowager''s doubt about the little prince. At that time, the imperial concubine and Empress can..."

    Use empress dowager Wang''s trust in Luo qingluan to target Su Yi and the little prince

    On second thought, long Ning smiled slowly.

    Yes, it''s worth trying. Even if she fails, she won''t lose! But if it succeeds, it will solve the big trouble.

    The next day, a letter was presented by xiaoxizi into the empty Ming hall and sent to the queen mother of the king.

    "Empress dowager, this is a letter from Beijun. It''s 800 Li urgent. It says it''s to be delivered to the Empress Dowager herself." Xiaoxizi respectfully handed the letter over and added, "look up, it should be written by Princess Chu."

    Empress Dowager Wang''s eyes moved: "qingluan?"

    By the way, she was almost confused by Su Yi''s anger! When yu''er came back this time, why didn''t she mention qingluan at all? What happened to her in Beijun? Why didn''t she help persuade the two people to come back? Isn''t she good enough to help Su Yi?

    On this thought, the queen mother was full of thoughts on this letter. She immediately picked it up, unfolded it and looked at it.

    Unexpectedly, only a few lines, her face changed. An anger rushed into her heart. The more she looked at it, the more angry she became. When the queen mother finished reading the letter, her face turned white with anger.

    "This qingluan is simply too unwise to waste her time mourning her so much!" Empress Dowager Wang rubbed the letter angrily, threw it far away, stroked her chest, and xiaoxizi panicked. What on earth did Princess Chu write in her letter? How did it make the Empress Dowager so angry?

    "Empress dowager, calm down and take care of yourself!" Xiao Xizi hurried.

    "It''s just... How can you be so ignorant?" The Empress Dowager was shaking angrily, and her face to Luo qingluan changed.

    She never thought that Luo qingluan would write such a letter back and use 800 Li to hurry up.

    Luo qingluan told Su Yi and the smelly man clearly that Su Yi didn''t like Nangong Qing anymore, so she left the harem. Even if Nangong Qing chases her, Su Yi won''t look back. It even hinted between the lines that Su Yi and the man had always been close to each other. If it hadn''t been for the sake of the family, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have entered the palace at all

    "So Su Yi... Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, really had an affair with that person long ago... And qingluan knew it and kept it from AI family? No, no, isn''t it..." Empress Dowager Wang couldn''t believe it. Did Luo qingluan know about Su Yi long ago or later, so she wrote to tell her, hoping that she would make Su Yi and that person better?

    With a sweep of her eyes, the Queen Mother''s eyes fell on the bed beside her. The two little children were sleeping soundly.

    One is her own son, the twelve princes, and the other is the little prince born to Su Yi

    But the little prince, is it her qinger''s child?

    Now the appearance of this letter, I''m afraid she can''t hesitate!

 Chapter 950

    All sounds are quiet in the starry night.

    The curtain was finally lifted. Luo qingluan stretched out his hand and got off the carriage on Lin Yixuan''s wrist.

    Looking at the luxurious and exquisite residence in front of him, the gold-plated inscription "Prince''s house" on the plaque was. Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed and he was slightly surprised: "Prince''s house?" Turning her head, she looked at the gentle and smiling Lin Yixuan beside her and said softly, "Why are you here?"

    She remembered clearly that he said that she was the daughter of a sinner, and His Majesty would not agree with them, but he directly brought her back to the prince''s house? He wants to annoy his father, doesn''t he?

    Seeing the worry in Luo qingluan''s eyes, Lin Yixuan didn''t care and said with a smile: "it''s here."

    "You know your majesty..."

    Before Luo qingluan finished, Lin Yixuan stopped her with his eyes and said sincerely, "Qinglan, you know my heart for you, I will never wrong you. Although you can''t be found for the time being, as long as you stay with me and wait for me to deal with everything, I can marry you brightly."

    Marry her? Marry?

    Suddenly, something flashed in Luo qingluan''s mind. She seemed to have a feeling that she seemed to have been married.

    The sedan chair, like the sound of artillery, seems to have someone holding her... Those clear eyes

    "What''s the matter, Qinglan?"

    Lin Yixuan''s voice interrupted Luo qingluan''s thoughts. She came back to herself. She only felt melancholy if she lost, but she could only suppress this feeling. She shook her head and reluctantly smiled: "nothing. I''m just worried that if your majesty knows, I''m afraid it''s bad for you."

    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Lin Yixuan didn''t think so and went in with Luo qingluan.

    He counted the hours along the way. It was midnight when he arrived in the capital. He left for such a period of time and suddenly came back. No one would know. When he found it, he had hidden Luo qingluan.

    A confidant had already prepared everything. Lin Yixuan placed Luo qingluan in the deepest part of the prince''s house, in the Lengxiang Pavilion behind the garden. On weekdays, he never set foot here except for taking a summer vacation in summer, but now, I''m afraid this Lengxiang Pavilion will become the longest haunt of Lin Yixuan.

    Not to mention whether Luo qingluan would be noticed if he stayed in Lengxiang Pavilion temporarily. He didn''t go to see the southern Wei emperor until the third day Lin Yixuan came back.

    Since the southern Wei emperor and empress Wei experienced the palace changes of Hansen and Bai Yixuan, empress Wei was still better, but the southern Wei emperor''s spirit changed sharply, becoming more and more exhausted and exhausted.

    Lin Yixuan left the southern Wei Dynasty for nearly a month. In addition to making daily arrangements for people to enter the palace to say hello, he could not appear in front of the southern Wei emperor in person. But when he saw Lin Yixuan again, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty only asked him what had happened during this time. He hadn''t come to the palace for a long time.

    In the imperial library, sitting on the armchair, the middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe and only in his forties was tired and could no longer afford the heavy government and memorials. He stroked his forehead, rubbed his sore temple, waved to sit, and slowly closed the memorial in his hand.

    "Back to my father, my son and minister have something to do recently, so I haven''t entered the palace to greet my father and mother and ask my father to forgive me."

    "Oh, no harm."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty''s eyes became more and more turbid, and he couldn''t even say a word. It took him a long time to reply: "I''m nothing. You should go into the palace and give your mother more greetings. She''s just a son like you. When Ning Yu gets married, no one will accompany her."

    Lin Yixuan nodded: "yes, father, my son and minister are negligent. I just want to have my sister around my mother, but I ignore others. My son and Minister won''t be in the future."

    Nodding, the emperor of Southern Wei thought of something again. He turned it over in a pile of memorials, picked up a copy and opened it. While reading it, he said, "by the way, since you''re here today, I just have something to tell you. I feel more and more out of energy. I''ve been in office for more than ten years, but I''m the most incompetent Emperor..."

    Lin Yixuan was surprised when he heard this. He hurriedly said, "my father is wise and wise. You must not say that. My children and ministers are frightened."

    Waving his hand, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty sighed, as if he had already considered it, Looking at Lin Yixuan, he said, "I know what I''ve been doing for more than ten years. I don''t need to be a son to put gold on my face. Well, Yixuan, what my father wants to say is that your second brother has not become since he was poisoned last time. He''s confused all day. My father is old and doesn''t have so much energy to deal with state affairs. Therefore, the rivers and mountains of the southern Wei Dynasty depend on you."

    Lin Yixuan never thought he would hear this.

    As the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, he naturally knew that as long as he didn''t make mistakes, he would eventually inherit Datong one day. Moreover, his father always valued him. But he still didn''t expect that when his father was so strong, he would abdicate. Did he

    "Why, I''m so happy?" Looking at Lin Yixuan''s stunned expression, there was no surprise. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was more and more comforted. He smiled faintly and said: "go back and prepare well these days. When the father and the emperor have discussed with the ministers, choose the day, and then..."

    "No, father!" Lin Yixuan could not help interrupting the words of the southern Wei Emperor: "is something wrong? How could the father emperor suddenly make such a decision?"

    The abdication of the king of a country, even if it is to let the crown prince succeed, is also a major event. Unexpectedly, I suddenly told him?

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty did not explain much, but looked determined: "nothing, but your father is old, and you have always been diligent. You can trust your father." Then he sighed and said, "just, after you succeed to the throne, you should take good care of your second brother. He is doomed to die in this life and can only idle for a lifetime."

    Second brother Lin Xiaochen?

    Hearing this, Lin Yixuan was a little more confused.

    Since the accident, he has been more and more far away from Lin Xiaochen. I only heard that his poison was relieved last time, but his body is getting worse and worse, and his temper has increased a lot. There are always accidents in the second prince''s residence and killed several servants.

    "Father, second brother, he..."

    "You don''t know?" The southern Wei emperor was also surprised.

    Lin Yixuan has been away from the southern Wei Dynasty for a month. Naturally, he doesn''t know what happened to Lin Xiaochen recently. Looking at his expression, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty didn''t say much, but said in a deep voice: "a cook in your second brother''s house is estimated to have been punished by him. He retaliated in anger and poisoned his diet. As a result, your second brother didn''t check, but ate raw for half a month. When he found out, it was already late."

    Unexpectedly... Lin Yixuan was surprised at such a thing.

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was talkative and sighed when he mentioned Lin Xiaochen. He said that he sent a imperial doctor to see him, but it was useless to take the medicine. Lin Xiaochen''s body was greatly damaged and affected his brain. The whole person became a little stupid. Where was he ever wise and wise?

    "The second younger brother... Alas! Don''t worry, father. My son will take good care of the second younger brother. I''ll go to the second younger brother''s house tomorrow." Lin Yixuan finally understood why his father decided to give up the throne to him.

    It turned out that the second younger brother was dead. Since he was the prince, the only possible competitor disappeared again. Naturally, all the dust settled.

    After seeing the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, Lin Yixuan went to greet queen Wei again.

    There was a little more relief on her face. Empress Wei looked at her son and complained, "you''re good. Are you willing to come back?"

    Lin Yixuan''s heart jumped: "empress mother, children''s ministers..."

    "Don''t think the empress mother is in the palace. If the empress mother didn''t cover it for you, your father would have known you weren''t in the prince''s house. Come on, where have you been and what have you done since you left for a month?" Queen Wei''s face was full of kindness and no blame, with a gentle smile on her face.

    After a pause, Lin Yixuan still didn''t say. He just said that he had something to do. The matter involved Dongwan. He didn''t want his mother to worry about it before he knew it.

    "Well, you can handle it yourself. The queen mother just asks." Queen Wei took Lin Yixuan to sit down, said a few words of family custom, and finally mentioned the matter said by the southern Wei emperor, but the focus of Queen Wei was not succession, but Lin Yixuan''s life-long event.

    "The Wuyang palace is gone, alas... After so long, the empress still can''t believe it."

    As soon as Queen Wei mentioned Zhao Xiu''s story, she almost saw Lin Yixuan marry the imperial concubine, but now: "Yixuan, since you are about to succeed to the throne, naturally you can''t delay the establishment of the crown princess. If you have someone you like, tell your mother and her mother will help you see it. If not, she will help you choose it."

    First a joy, and then hesitated. Lin Yixuan didn''t open his mouth for a moment.

    In this world, he only wants to marry Luo qingluan, and no other woman can move his heart. Lin Yixuan also understood that if he really inherited the southern Wei Dynasty, as an emperor, he could not have only one queen.

    However, he doesn''t want Luo qingluan to be sad. He only wants her!

    "Talk about it slowly..."

    "How can this be!"

    Queen Wei immediately interrupted him and said seriously, "before you said you didn''t like a woman, the queen mother also let you, but now, it won''t be long before the ceremony. Once you succeed to the throne, you don''t even have a queen. What''s the style!"

    "Emperor Taizu is not the queen who was established two years after he ascended the throne..."

    "You mention emperor Taizu?"

    Empress Wei smiled angrily by Lin Yixuan. She couldn''t help being handsome for a long time. She wanted to be angry, but she couldn''t get angry: "you, Yixuan, stop talking about this and don''t let her worry about it. There are so many gold coins in the minister''s royal family that she can always pick one that suits your heart. Wait for her mother to make a good choice in a few days, and then you can slowly pick the one that fits your eyes, okay?"

    Seeing empress Wei''s insistence, Lin Yixuan hesitated for a long time and finally said, "in fact, my son has what he wants."

    "Seriously?" Empress Wei was delighted.

    Originally wanted to deal with everything, especially after Luo qingluan, Lin Yixuan revealed it after he had a 10% grasp, but now it seems to be an opportunity.

    Thinking of this, Lin Yixuan said positively: "yes, since the empress mother talked about it, the minister there said it frankly. The son minister has found the girl he likes. When the time is ripe, he will naturally bring the chance to see the empress mother, so the empress mother doesn''t have to prepare anything for Weichen."

    Empress Wei nodded: "then... Which family is the girl the emperor likes?"

 Chapter 949

    In the dark, there was a fight in the street.

    The coachman who drove the car was a good guard. As soon as he saw Nangong Qing suddenly appear, he immediately reined in the reins and looked alert. When the horse neighed, the guards around the carriage rushed out and pulled out the sword with a clang, which was as silver as snow.

    Nangong Qing, who had held on to the end of the strong crossbow, suddenly heard the familiar sound. Under strong stimulation and fatigue, he just felt dizzy in his brain and fell down as soon as he was dark.

    Listening to the fighting outside, Su Yi''s face in the carriage changed greatly.

    She was not as flustered as before. When she left, she had thought very clearly. No matter how far it is or what danger it may encounter, she doesn''t care. She must go back and solve the matter.

    She can''t be as timid as before!

    Covering her pounding heart, Su Yi tried her best not to shout out. Pearl stood beside her. The master and servant waited silently, praying that the guards outside would win and solve the sudden accident as soon as possible.

    Gradually, the voice outside decreased. After waiting for a while, Wang Zhong, the driver, said outside, "Mom, it''s all right. It''s all solved."

    Finally, she breathed a sigh of relief. Pearl quickly opened the curtain. Su Yi looked out. The guards lit torches and were cleaning up the mess. Wang Zhong stood in front of the carriage, looking at a figure lying on the ground and said, "madam, we have to leave here quickly. I''m afraid the voice just now will soon attract the city guard."

    Su Yigang wanted to say good, but his eyes inadvertently fell on the man on the ground, and an inexplicable feeling surged into his heart.

    That figure, so familiar

    I don''t know how this feeling came out, but Su Yi just stared at the man on the ground and couldn''t turn an eye. The man fell to the ground with his back to his back. He didn''t know if he was dead, but his body shape and feeling... How could he be so like him?

    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Pearl asked hurriedly when she saw that she looked different.

    The feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Su Yi can hardly control it. She even wants to jump out of the car and have a look for herself. Her eyes fell on the man for a moment. The familiar feeling became stronger and stronger. An emotion rushed into her throat. She suddenly said, "turn him over!"

    "Mother!" Wang Zhong was surprised. Why is the empress interested in a villain?

    He saw the man rush out first with his own eyes, followed by others, carrying knives one by one, without asking the reason. But for their large number, I''m afraid something might have happened.

    Su Yi couldn''t wait. She said anxiously, "come on, turn him over and hurry!"

    Dare not disobey the order, Wang Zhong can only squat down and turn the man over.

    Who knows, when the man''s face came into view, Wang Zhong was shocked and shouted out on the spot: "your majesty!"

    Unexpectedly, the person they had been looking for appeared in front of them.

    Su Yi was almost crazy. When she saw that the man lying on the ground was Nangong Qing, she exclaimed "Your Majesty" and tried desperately to jump out of the carriage. Pearl hurriedly stopped her, but Suyi couldn''t care about anything. She came down quickly and almost rushed to Nangong Qing.

    "Your Majesty, your majesty!" Constantly touching Nangong Qing''s face, Su Yi was engulfed by the ecstasy in her heart.

    After looking for it for a long time and waiting for it for a long time, she was afraid every day and fell into despair. If there were not a glimmer of hope, I''m afraid she would like to commit suicide and make atonement for her death. She thought for a long time and read for a long time. Unexpectedly, the person suddenly appeared in front of her in this way and was still unconscious. What happened to him? How did you get out?

    Almost jumped on Nangong Qing, but no matter how Su Yi shouted, Nangong Qing didn''t move, as if she were dead. Pearl remembered to test Nangong Qing''s breath and found that she was still breathing. She was relieved. Su Yi hurried to check his wound, but she didn''t know how to start.

    "Madam, hurry to take your majesty. There will be people ahead!" Wang Zhong has heard footsteps, and a torch has been lit at the far end of the street. It''s the soldiers patrolling the city. They must leave here quickly.

    Su Yi quickly got up. Wang Zhong didn''t say much. She picked up the unconscious Nangong and asked him to put it in the carriage. She quickly called everyone to their places and drove the carriage around.

    In the carriage.

    Su Yi was filled with Nangong Qing, gently stroking his face, anxious.

    What happened to Nangong Qing and how did he escape from those people in black? For so many days, where has he been, who has he met and what has happened? Otherwise, how could he be chased and killed and become such a tragedy? If it weren''t for the chance to meet her, wouldn''t it be

    I can''t imagine the consequences. Su Yi is worried.

    After Pearl checked Nangong Qing, she said, "don''t worry, your majesty is fine. She just fainted. It''s estimated that she''s too tired. She''ll wake up after a rest."

    Su Yilian hurriedly said, "is there any injury on your majesty?"

    Pearl said, "yes, but it''s not serious..."

    Su Yi''s face changed: "where? Let me see."

    Dare not hide, pearl carefully opened Nangong Qing''s coat, pointed out his wound to Su Yi, and said: "Your Majesty should have lost too much blood, his lips are white and cold..."

    "Madam, I still have some gold sore medicine on me. Please give it to your majesty." Wang Zhong, who was driving the car, also heard it. He touched out something and put it at the door of the carriage. Pearl took it and handed it to Su Yi.

    After a busy time, he finally bandaged Nangong Qing''s wound again.

    Looking at Nangong Qing''s pale face, Su Yi could no longer hold back her tears and held his hand tightly. I don''t want to think about anything. I just hope he can wake up quickly and don''t leave her alone. She won''t be willful and angry with him in the future. As long as he is good, she doesn''t matter even if she is wronged.

    The carriage went all the way west. It was very dawn and finally reached the North County border.

    The vast Gobi is the last place to pass. Nangong Qing woke up again in the last three days.

    It was like heaven''s pity. At the moment he opened his eyes, Nangong Qing saw the face he missed so much and was looking at him eagerly. Su Yi''s face was full of worry, but she had a somewhat happy smile.

    "Ah Yi, is it really you..."

    I just felt that she was in a dream. Although Nangong Qing had a hunch before she was unconscious, she still couldn''t believe it when she saw it with her own eyes.

    Su Yi held Nangong Qing''s hand tightly and sobbed: "Your Majesty, it''s me! It''s me! I finally saw you... Your majesty..." as she said, her tears could no longer be controlled and ran down her white face.

    Struggling to get up and keep her, Nangong Qing felt sore and weak. He fell back again with a dull hum and knocked his head heavily. Fortunately, there was a pillow behind his head, otherwise he was afraid that he would faint.

    She dared not let Nangong Qing move any more. Su Yi quickly stopped her and asked pearl to take another cushion under him. For a while, the two people gradually calmed down from their excitement, and their inner hesitation finally subsided a lot.

    After eating something, Nangong Qing slowly talked about what happened after she rushed out that night. Su Yi didn''t blink, as if she had experienced it herself.

    However, Nangong Qing didn''t say much in detail. He didn''t want Su Yi to know about Xiao Yuqi''s ambition, so as not to cause unnecessary worry. Simply said how he escaped, even he ate too much soft gluten powder, so that his inner reduction was concealed.

    "That is to say, there is no news of qingluan so far?" Nangong Qing asked.

    "Yes, the second Lord sent a lot of people, but so far there is no news. The minister and concubine can''t help it, so..." speaking of this, Su Yi suddenly stopped and almost slipped the tongue.

    Nangong Qing noticed her abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter, ah Yi, what''s the matter? By the way, why are you alone, the second brother? Where has he gone? Why didn''t he escort you back to the capital?"

    Su Yi smiled faintly: "it''s all right. The second Lord is worried about the safety of his majesty and qingluan. He has gone back to discuss with the king of Chu. The minister and concubine stay in Beijun alone. They worry all day. They can''t help it. They just go back to the capital."

    Although it was simple, Nangong Qing immediately understood Su Yi''s mind.

    If she wasn''t worried about him, how could she return to the capital all the way? She is a weak woman. It''s a long way from Beijun to Beijing. She can''t be unaware that she may be in danger. But she didn''t hesitate to go. She just worried about him and didn''t want to wait all the time.

    "It''s all right. Now that we''re safe, it''s all right to come to qingluan. After all, she''s so smart. Even if she''s taken away, she''ll have a way." Nangong Qing comforted Su Yi and said softly, "when you go back, I''ll send someone to look for qingluan right away. Qingluan will be fine."

    "Well, I hope so..." Su Yi nodded and her eyes became softer and softer.

    With him, she''s much more relieved. Will everything go well?

    The carriage kept moving forward, and the two snuggled up to each other. The uneasiness for many days finally settled down.

    But no one expected that someone in the capital had brewing a bigger storm, waiting for them

    ¡­¡­

    Perhaps it was an arrangement. Luo qingluan crossed the carriages of Su Yi and Nangong Qing, only a day apart.

    Luo qingluan and Lin Yixuan have entered the border city of the southern Wei Dynasty and left the endless Gobi.

    Even though it was a small border town, Luo qingluan looked fresh and curious. Everything he saw along the way was strange, but he was a little familiar. She still can''t remember anything, but there are some memories in her mind, reminding her that she once had some past. Looking at everything in the street, she thought a little.

    All the way, after three days, he finally entered the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty, and Lin Yixuan was completely relieved.

    He finally came back with Luo qingluan!

    This time, he will never happen again. He won''t let anyone see her until she completely belongs to him. Whether it''s Nalan night, Lin Xiaochen, or others, he won''t reveal any news.

    Only hide her, her smile and tenderness belong to him alone!

    PS, 949 and 950 chapters are reversed, which does not affect reading. Ha, I''m sorry.

 Chapter 951

    No matter what queen Wei asked, Lin Yixuan didn''t say.

    When he came out of Fengwu palace, his heart was like an arrow. He had never felt this way. He wanted to put on his wings and fly back to the prince''s house.

    For Lin Yixuan, the former crown prince''s residence was a residence, a shelter and a residence representing identity. But now with the existence of Luo qingluan, the prince''s house seems to have become his home, a place full of warmth and tenderness, calling him all the time.

    As soon as he entered the door, Lin Yixuan went straight to Lengxiang Pavilion. The maids along the way saluted one after another. He didn''t stop to nod back like before. He didn''t slow down until he entered the Lengxiang Pavilion, and the whole person looked gentle.

    "Your Highness." Yan''er, the maid who served Luo qingluan, immediately bent over.

    "Where''s Miss Lin?" Lin Yixuan asked and walked in.

    This is the name he gave Luo qingluan. Lin Qinglan is somewhat similar to Luo qingluan.

    Yan''er said, "Miss Lin is reading inside."

    Lin Yixuan nodded and asked her to go down to prepare lunch. He didn''t go in for a few steps. Then he heard a sound of fiddling with the strings, clanking a few times, and then it was ethereal, like fairy music, which gave him a boost.

    Through the hanging bead curtain, Lin Yixuan saw Luo qingluan''s back. She was sitting in front of the window playing the piano. With long hair behind him and a moon white dress, Lin Yixuan was as graceful as willows. Lin Yixuan couldn''t help but lighten his steps and walked slowly behind her.

    The slender and plain hands caressed the strings, and the music of clouds and flowing water sounded. Luo qingluan seemed not to know that there was someone behind him, and the whole person had been immersed in the sound of the piano. Lin Yixuan seldom heard her play the piano like this, but he was fascinated by it.

    He had known that Luo qingluan''s piano skills were excellent. Now he can listen closely. Lin Yixuan feels it''s a kind of enjoyment.

    The pleasant sound is continuous, just like the breeze blowing and the sun shining, which makes people calm. Lin Yixuan couldn''t help but walk gently to the next chair and sit down. He listened slightly with his eyes closed. Unexpectedly, just when he heard the benefits, he suddenly heard a broken string.

    "Oh!"

    Luo qingluan gave a soft cry. Lin Yixuan jumped up like a spring and rushed over: "what''s the matter?"

    Luo qingluan frowned. A blood stain on his spring onion like finger, a drop of blood slowly penetrated out. When he saw Lin Yixuan''s face change, the string was broken.

    Quickly grabbed Luo qingluan''s hand, and Lin Yixuan subconsciously wanted to hold it and suck away the red blood. But he just held it. Just before it was sent to his lips, Luo qingluan had noticed it and quickly retracted back, with an uncomfortable face.

    This just reacts, Lin Yixuan Shanshan explains: "this... Sorry, I''m just in a hurry, Qinglan, I''m sorry."

    "I''m fine." Luo qingluan shook his head.

    Lin Yixuan hurriedly asked someone to get the medicine box and bandage Luo qingluan''s wound in person. Looking at his moving appearance, Luo qingluan felt more and more uncomfortable and couldn''t help saying, "it''s really unnecessary. It''s just a small injury. It''s better not to bandage."

    "How can I do that! What if I don''t take the medicine and leave a scar?" Lin Yixuan insisted on not taking medicine. Luo qingluan really couldn''t get rid of it, but she always had a feeling of resistance and insisted on coming by herself: "really don''t bother, or... I won''t take medicine."

    Lin Yixuan could only give her the ointment: "OK, I''ll see if you can wipe it? Be careful and don''t hurt yourself."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "how can I be so weak?"

    As soon as she spoke, something flashed through her mind, but it was so fast that she couldn''t catch it at all. She felt more and more that she was less and less like herself. In the past, she seemed to be very different from the word "weak".

    Looking at her in a daze, Lin Yixuan thought she was uncomfortable. His eyes turned and fell on the piano.

    This was played by the actors in the music workshop before. They stayed here. Occasionally they came to spend the summer and enjoy the cool. When they were interested, he would also listen to those actors play a song, which has been placed like this all the time. Qin is also a good one. It was made by Mr. Bai Shan, a famous master of Qin technology, and it was produced in his later years. The making method has been proficient. Even there are only two in the palace.

    But now, it was the string that broke and cut Luo qingluan''s finger. Lin Yixuan looked more and more unhappy at the piano and immediately said, "come on, take down the piano and don''t put it in the eye."

    Immediately a maid came forward. Just about to start, Luo qingluan said, "don''t take it away."

    Lin Yixuan said, "this piano is not good. If you like it, I''ll let someone change it, okay?"

    Luo qingluan did not agree: "I, the piano sound is very good. I like it. I was careless just now. It has nothing to do with the piano."

    I was reading, but I don''t know how I saw the piano at a glance. I never remember playing the piano, but just now she suddenly had a strong feeling and couldn''t help but want to play the piano. As soon as she put her hand on the string, she bounced out.

    As for the broken string, she may be rusty.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s insistence, Lin Yixuan could only give up: "OK, if you want to stay, just stay." I asked someone to find a zither player and fix the strings. That''s the end.

    When Lin Yixuan finished these, Luo qingluan asked him what he was doing here.

    Naturally, he came to see her, but Lin Yixuan couldn''t say it directly. Fortunately, at noon, he asked people to prepare dishes and chopsticks. Luo qingluan felt hungry and couldn''t help laughing.

    While eating, they chatted freely. Lin Yixuan saw Luo qingluan several times and wanted to talk about his marrying the Crown Princess and asked her when she would marry him. But when the words came to his mouth, Lin Yixuan still couldn''t ask.

    He''s not sure. He''s afraid of being rejected after he says it.

    All the way back, although he took all kinds of considerate care and gentle care of Luo qingluan, he could feel her resistance and slight alienation. Even though he said a lot about "past events" and how she had treated him and what sweet times they had, Luo qingluan always looked at a loss and couldn''t remember at all.

    Lin Yixuan was helpless. Originally, most of these things were made up by him, which was unnecessary, but he deliberately made her think that they had always been a pair in order to strengthen Luo qingluan''s memory. It just seems that the effect may not be very good.

    "Come on, try this." He scooped a spoon of bean curd meat soup in Luo qingluan''s bowl. Lin Yixuan looked at her with a smile.

    Wait a little longer. Maybe she will trust him completely in a while.

    Once Luo qingluan becomes his crown princess, the future queen of the southern Wei Dynasty, even Nalan night, don''t want to rob her again! Qingluan can only be his!

    ¡­¡­

    Southern Wei Hougong, shuangyun palace.

    Lin Xiaochen''s mother imperial concubine sun Guifei was listening to the eunuch''s return and frowned.

    "Yes, the imperial concubine and maidservant personally sent people to watch. The prince hasn''t left the prince''s house these days, nor has he had any contact with all the ministers, as if he didn''t care about it at all."

    The eunuch said cautiously, looking at imperial concubine sun''s face, "and there seems to be something wrong with the prince''s house. As long as you give some money on weekdays, you can always find out what news, but it won''t work. Those people seem to sew their mouths one by one. They don''t say no matter how much money they give. If you want to inquire again, I''m afraid they''ll scare the snake."

    Sun Guifei, who is over forty, still looks elegant and elegant. Emei is light, and there is only an enchanting air in her rich state. Her eyes moved, and she also felt something wrong: "is it so strict? Is there really any problem?"

    Since the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty said that she would abdicate, she couldn''t calm down.

    She always wanted her son to be the crown prince and inherit the throne of the southern Wei Dynasty, so she also helped Lin Xiaochen and discussed a lot of things to deal with Lin Yixuan, but she never really succeeded. Now, her only son has been poisoned and hurt his brain, which has fundamentally cut off the possibility of becoming a prince.

    But how can she be reconciled?

    Even if his son is stupid, she will not allow Lin Yixuan to ascend the throne so easily!

    In the previous dynasty, a queen ascended the throne and reigned in the world. Even if she could not be a queen, she could be a empress dowager!

    "Imperial concubine, didn''t the queen choose a concubine for the crown prince a few days ago?" The eunuch remembered something again and continued, "but since the prince entered the palace, the queen hasn''t summoned the family members of your ministers."

    "What do you mean?" Sun Guifei looked at him.

    "I dare not speculate about the Queen''s mind, but... From the signs of the prince''s abnormality and the change of the Queen''s mother, I wonder if the prince has found a candidate for the princess, so he will stay in the prince''s house for a long time..."

    Sun Guifei immediately said, "you mean that the future Crown Princess may be in the crown prince''s house?"

    The eunuch bowed his head and didn''t answer, but the meaning was obvious.

    Is that true?

    Sun Guifei murmured and guessed in her mind.

    If not, what is Lin Yixuan''s anomaly? If so, who is the woman and which minister''s daughter? Who took a clear stand on the prince''s side!

    Thinking of this, sun Guifei looked in her eyes: "whether it''s true or false, go and find out. You''ll let someone prepare immediately."

    "Yes, mother!"

    ¡­¡­

    Candle lamps are like beans, bright and dark.

    There was a continuous spring rain outside the window, a gust of night wind blew in the slightly open window, the candles on the table shook and went out indefinitely several times. It was late at night. Luo qingluan was still lying half against the bed and didn''t sleep.

    Looking around at everything around her, she had no sense of familiarity. Everything in lengxiangge was so strange that she felt more and more uneasy. If Lin Yixuan had not been very kind to her, she would have nowhere to go. She really didn''t want to stay here.

    This is not her home... Luo qingluan has only this feeling.

    The thin quilt covered her body. Luo qingluan gently rubbed her forehead and tried to remember.

    She drinks medicine every day, hoping to melt the congestion in her brain and remember it as soon as possible. But after so many days, she still can''t remember anything, and with a little effort, her brain will explode like an explosion, with a splitting headache.

    She must have forgotten something, and it''s very important.

    Although Lin Yixuan told her so many things, Luo qingluan always had a feeling that he was hiding something from her and didn''t finish.

    Remember... She wants to remember!

 Chapter 952

    The daughter of a sinner in the southern Wei Dynasty. She was Lin Qinglan... She saved Lin Yixuan... Luo qingluan closed her eyes and thought, and her eyebrows frowned. The whole beautiful face was tangled, and her silver teeth clenched, as if she wouldn''t stop until she remembered it.

    It hurts. My head hurts again!

    As if pricked by a needle, countless stinging points came and went violently one after another. Luo qingluan was sweating, but he still refused to stop.

    It seemed that one figure after another flashed in front of me, walking back and forth like a lantern. The fire was blazing, and the screams and cries for help of countless people echoed in my ears. The blood is wanton, the ground is full of corpses, a frightened face, a beautiful and graceful woman, who is that?

    "Remember, remember!" Luo qingluan hugged his head and cold sweat came out one by one.

    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Yan''er came in with a cup of tea: "Miss Lin, it''s so late..." suddenly, she saw Luo qingluan in pain and exclaimed, "girl!"

    The teacup in his hand fell and smashed.

    However, Yan Er just ran over and heard a sound of Zizi on the ground. Looking back, he saw the tea cups that had just fallen on the ground. Those tea stains turned violently, and white blisters came out and made a Zizi sound.

    Yan''er couldn''t help covering his mouth: "poisonous!"

    Suddenly shocked, the tea she brought was poisonous? If Miss Lin drinks it, the consequences will be

    "What happened?"

    Stunned, Lin Yixuan, who heard the news, also strided in, his eyes fell on the ground, and his face suddenly changed. Yan Er''s surprised words didn''t know how to say. Subconsciously, he denied: "no, your highness, not a maid!"

    Lin Yixuan couldn''t see what was going on with the bubbling tea on the ground. He stared at Yan''er and said coldly, "come on, take it for me!"

    The two servants behind him had rushed over and restrained the frightened Yan''er.

    Unwilling to listen to Yan''er''s plea for mercy, Lin Yixuan rushed to Luo qingluan''s bed and hugged her tightly: "don''t think about it, qingluan, don''t think about it! You''ll have a headache. Don''t think about it if you can''t remember..."

    Qingluan... Is that his name?

    Luo qingluan had a splitting headache, but he still heard what Lin Yixuan said just now.

    Isn''t her name Qinglan? Why is she called qingluan again? Did he call it wrong, or did she hear it wrong?

    Feeling Luo qingluan trembling and struggling in his arms, Lin Yixuan''s heart hurt.

    It''s all because of him. If she hadn''t been given that medicine all the time, she wouldn''t feel so bad. He didn''t slap himself, and even replaced him to alleviate her pain! But if you don''t let her take medicine, maybe she has recovered her memory. Once she thinks of the past, she will only leave him without hesitation!

    Tangled extremely uncomfortable, Lin Yixuan had no choice but to hold Luo qingluan.

    Gradually, Luo qingluan finally calmed down, and the trembling subsided.

    This just loosened Luo qingluan. Lin Yixuan painfully wiped the sweat on her forehead, looked at her pale face and said softly, "are you better, Qinglan? Is it still painful?"

    "Yixuan, you... Did you just... Call me qingluan?" Suddenly, Luo qingluan said such a sentence, confused and confused, but Lin Yixuan was shocked.

    No, just now I was in a hurry and shouted her name. How can I make such a mistake?

    Lin Yixuan looked at her softly, smiled and said, "where is it? Your name is Qinglan. How can I call someone else''s name? Does your head still hurt? Do you want me to rub it for you?"

    Without doubting Lin Yixuan''s words, Luo qingluan no longer tangled, shook his head and refused: "no, I''ll just have a rest. It''s time to go to bed. Go and have a rest." Said, squeezed a very reluctantly smile towards him, the lip color was light white.

    The sharp pain just now still flashed in her mind, but she didn''t want to say it. She just wanted to think about it quickly and let Lin Yixuan leave.

    Lin Yixuan was very worried: "you look so bad. I''d better find a doctor to show you. Qinglan, you can bear it for a while. I''ll..."

    Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside. In a hurry, a maid ran in and said hurriedly, "Your Highness, it''s bad. Mingzhenge is out of the water. Go and have a look?"

    "What?" Lin Yixuan stood up after hearing his pupils shrink.

    Mingzhenge is where his study is located. There are a lot of important materials. There has always been a specially assigned person to clean and guard. How could there be a fire? I''m afraid there''s something wrong!

    Thinking of this, Lin Yixuan hurriedly said: "Qinglan, you have a rest first, I''ll have a look."

    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Luo qingluan nodded: "OK, you go, don''t worry about me." He comforted Yan''er and told Yan''er to take good care of Luo qingluan. Lin Yixuan hurried out of the room and went to Mingzhen Pavilion.

    After walking through the cloister and into the garden, you can see the fire in front of you from a distance, and the sky is bright. According to this fire, I''m afraid the whole Mingzhen Pavilion burned up. Lin Yixuan''s face changed greatly and accelerated his pace more and more.

    Along the way, we can see the servants running forward with basins, their faces panicked, and the maid''s cry for help. Lin Yixuan''s face was heavy. As soon as he pulled over a servant, he asked, "what''s going on? How''s it burning?"

    As soon as I saw the fire, I knew it was not negligence. Someone must have deliberately made trouble. He must find out!

    The servant was held by Lin Yixuan and immediately panicked: "Your Highness, the prince, this fire... Fire... I don''t know..."

    He couldn''t ask anything. Lin Yixuan directly threw away the man and stopped another steward to ask again. The man was also frightened: "Your Highness, the villain has sent someone to investigate. It was fine before, but suddenly... The villain deserves to die. Your highness, stop your anger!"

    I can''t ask again! Lin Yixuan was angry.

    The buildings in the prince''s mansion will be set on fire!

    Just about to send someone to investigate in detail, before Lin Yixuan said anything, he heard a voice behind him: "Prince... Your highness is not good, not good..."

    What''s wrong? Is there anything worse?

    "What''s the matter..." Lin Yixuan turned angrily. He just wanted to scold someone. Unexpectedly, he saw that the other party had blood on his face and injuries on his body. It was obvious that he had been attacked, so he was stunned.

    "The prince is bad. Lengxiang Pavilion broke into the thief. Miss Lin, she..."

    What, qingluan!

    Even what people said had no time to listen. Lin Yixuan only felt a bolt from the blue and reacted in an instant. Ming Zhenge''s diversion must be the other party''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The purpose is only to lead Luo qingluan away.

    There was no time to think about it. Lin Yixuan was like the wind. There was a fire in Mingzhen Pavilion, and he directly returned to Lengxiang Pavilion.

    Lin Yixuan ran wildly and regretted it.

    Why didn''t he think about it so easily? If Luo qingluan has an accident in his prince''s house because of his mistakes, he can''t forgive himself all his life! Such a simple means, he should have seen it at a glance. Unexpectedly

    Eager to put on his wings and fly back, Lin Yixuan flew all the way. He didn''t even go, and crossed directly from the flowers and trees. The time for a cup of tea to return was shortened to half by him. As soon as he returned to the door of Lengxiang Pavilion, he heard a scream from inside.

    "Qinglan!"

    Yelled. Lin Yixuan had seen two men in black fighting with several servants. Both of them were holding long swords, masked and dressed as assassins. Two servants had been lying on the ground and didn''t know if they were dead.

    Didn''t hear Luo qingluan''s voice, let alone the person who saw her. Lin Yixuan was worried that he would burn within five. For fear that he would see what he didn''t want to see, he rushed over madly.

    He kicked Lin Yixuan hard and exhausted all his strength. He flew into the air. A masked man had no time to dodge and was kicked off by him on the spot. There was no time to see if the man was dead. Lin Yixuan rushed directly to the house where Luo qingluan lived.

    The bead curtain was lifted by him, making a crackling impact, and even several were directly torn off, which Lin Yixuan couldn''t care. When I looked in the face, I saw a beautiful shadow standing there, as if stunned and motionless. Isn''t it Luo qingluan?

    She stood there blankly, staring at a masked man in front of her, her eyes wide open, some at a loss. Lin Yixuan was worried about whether something would happen to Luo qingluan. He turned his hand and hit the masked man.

    The expected counterattack did not. The masked man was slapped and fell on his back. Lin Yixuan didn''t look much either. He rushed to hold Luo qingluan''s shoulder and looked up and down anxiously: "Qinglan, what''s the matter with you? How are you? Are you hurt? Let me see where it is?"

    It was too urgent. Finally, he saw Luo qingluan standing in front of him safely, so he put snacks. But I didn''t know if she was frightened or hurt. I was afraid she would disappear in the blink of an eye.

    "No... I''m fine..."

    After a while, Luo qingluan gently read out a few words.

    Her eyes were very surprised, like thinking about something. She slowly raised her hand and looked at the things in her palm. Until this time, Lin Yixuan saw that she was holding a gold hairpin in her hand. She didn''t know what was going on. The head of the hairpin had been bent and seemed to have poked something hard.

    "Qinglan, what''s the matter with you..."

    As soon as his eyes were lifted, Luo qingluan looked at him directly, as if seeking his solution: "I just......" he turned and looked at the man again, as if he didn''t understand himself. After thinking for a while, he said, "just now this man rushed out, I panicked, stabbed him with a gold hairpin... And then he fell down."

    It''s obvious that she can''t do martial arts, but just now she was so happy that she had been used thousands of times before.

    That feeling... Wonderful!

 Chapter 953

    Luo qingluan looked at her hand and looked puzzled. The action she just took was like an instinctive reaction.

    Lin Yixuan heard her words and saw that she stared at the gold hairpin on her hand. Her expression changed slightly. She took her hand and threw the gold hairpin on the ground.

    Although Luo qingluan has lost her memory, she is proficient in medical skills. She is very skilled in stabbing acupoints with silver needles. It should be entirely out of medical instinct to hurt masked people, but he can''t tell her all these reasons.

    His throat moved and his eyes were dark and deep.

    "Qinglan, you just protect yourself out of instinct. Don''t think about it."

    "No... no, Yixuan, I feel very familiar... I feel very familiar..." Luo qingluan shook his head, and his subordinates grasped Lin Yixuan''s hand.

    Does this have anything to do with the memory she lost?

    Seeing Luo qingluan like this, Lin Yixuan felt a pain in his heart, hugged her in his arms and comforted her softly: "it''s just out of your self-protection. Everything is just a coincidence. Don''t think about it, otherwise you''ll have a headache again."

    "Yixuan..." listening to his low voice in his ear, Luo qingluan just opened his mouth and let Lin Yixuan interrupt. His voice was a little uneasy and flustered.

    "Qinglan, God bless you. Fortunately, you''re all right. What else should I do?" He hugged her with a slight force in his hand, like a lost treasure.

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Luo qingluan looked at the masked man lying on the ground and felt relieved.

    Lin Yixuan didn''t speak, just hugged her, and she didn''t push away.

    "Your Highness..." until the housekeeper''s worried voice sounded from the door.

    As soon as the housekeeper came in, he saw the two hugging people and wanted to leave. Luo qingluan pushed Lin Yixuan away and his face was slightly red.

    Lin Yixuan stared at the masked man on the ground with a gloomy face and a cold voice: "drag him out."

    The housekeeper took the order and waved to the servant. The servant immediately came forward and carried the masked man out. Because the things in the fighting room were messy, Lin Yixuan frowned. He watched the servant clean up the room and accompanied Luo qingluan for a while. The housekeeper said something in his ear before he got up and left.

    "Qinglan, you have a good rest. Don''t worry. I will protect you in the future. Such a thing won''t happen again today." Before leaving, Lin Yixuan looked at her with gentle and affectionate eyes.

    Luo qingluan didn''t speak. She had no memory of the past.

    Although Lin Yixuan was kind to her and said a lot of things about them, she still couldn''t remember anything. His feelings for her were obvious, but she didn''t know how to respond.

    Lin Yixuan is very kind to her. She tries her best to find her past memory, but it has no effect.

    She sometimes feels that Lin Yixuan is very kind to her. They used to be lovers and she can live here. Every time this idea comes up, a voice will pop up from the bottom of her heart and tell her that this is not her home.

    Such a situation made her confused and tangled.

    Lin Yixuan smiled softly, her eyes were tender and tender, and turned away.

    Luo qingluan sat there and looked at the gold hairpin of her masked man on the mahogany table, which was still stained with blood.

    Lin Yixuan had the hairpin taken away, but she asked her to come back.

    Taking the hairpin from the table, she moved her hand, closed her eyes and recalled the action of stabbing the hairpin into the masked man''s chest. The action on her hand was repeated. A vague picture flashed in her mind. She suddenly opened her eyes and suddenly sat on the stool. The hairpin in her hand fell to the ground, and her eyebrows closed tightly.

    Who is it? Is that... Needle in your hand? She wanted to catch the vague picture that had just appeared in her mind, but she couldn''t catch it.

    When her head hurt, Luo qingluan grabbed her hair and frowned.

    "Miss Lin, what''s the matter with you?"

    The maidservant came over with tranquilizing medicine. Seeing Luo qingluan''s action, her face turned white. She put the medicine on the table and said with concern.

    The crown prince''s care and love for Miss Lin are in their eyes.

    "I''m fine." Luo qingluan looked up at the handmaid in front of her. It was not Yan''er who had taken care of her at the beginning.

    Yan''er doesn''t take care of her because of the poison.

    "Miss Lin, this is the tranquilizer that your Highness the prince ordered your maidservant to boil for you." Seeing Luo qingluan shaking her head, linger, the maidservant, picked up the medicine.

    Looking at the Yellow potion, Luo qingluan didn''t say anything. Then she drank it up.

    "Miss Lin, you don''t look well. Are you scared? Do you want to go back to bed and have a rest?" Linger looked at her pale face and said.

    "Yes."

    Luo qingluan nodded, looked at ling''er and lay in bed. She wanted to close her eyes and sleep, but she couldn''t sleep.

    The sudden fuzzy figure and action gave her a very familiar feeling, so that she couldn''t sleep for a long time and couldn''t grasp anything. It took a long time to fall asleep.

    When Lin Yixuan left the Lengxiang Pavilion, his face was covered with a layer of frost, and his body was full of terrible anger. The housekeeper followed him and dared not speak.

    Lin Yixuan''s eyes were cold. He couldn''t imagine that if qingluan hadn''t stabbed the masked man because of the instinctive reaction of medical skills, would she leave herself? Fear filled his heart and anger followed.

    The last poison, this assassination, made him suddenly stop his feet and open his mouth coldly.

    "Check, we must find out what happened in the study and lengxiangge today."

    "Don''t worry, your highness. The servant will find out about it." The housekeeper bowed and looked dignified.

    "Increase the protection of Lengxiang Pavilion. I don''t allow such a thing to happen again." Lin Yixuan gave a cold, um, said this sentence to the cold air and left. The housekeeper kept up.

    In the empty corridor, a low male voice said "yes."

    Frost cloud palace.

    Sun Guifei frowned. After hearing the eunuch''s words, her face relaxed a little: "are you sure the prince can''t even care about the study and is in a hurry to save the woman?"

    She said that the woman was Luo qingluan.

    "Your imperial concubine, I''m sure." The eunuch looked at Sun Guifei and frowned first, then smiled. As soon as his heart was ready to put down, he heard her fierce voice.

    "Have those people been dealt with?" Sun Guifei rubbed the blue and white porcelain cup in her hand.

    Knowing the situation of the prince''s residence, she asked people to test it. Unexpectedly, the prince went to save the woman regardless of the study. She was sure that Luo qingluan was the future Princess of Lin Yixuan.

    "The imperial concubine and empress have all been dealt with. There is no living mouth on the prince''s side. The only one who took poison and killed herself alive." The eunuch lowered his head and covered his pity in his eyes.

    These low-level slaves are like this. If they are useless one day, they can only die, because they know too many secrets and participate in too many things.

    "You continue to make people stare at the prince''s house and tell me about the woman." Sun Guifei put the teacup away.

    Lin Yixuan protected the woman very well. Her people only knew that it was a woman who lived in Lengxiang Pavilion. They didn''t know anything else. But it is because of this that she doubts which woman more.

    Is the woman living in the prince''s house the future Princess or the woman the prince likes? She frowned.

    The eunuch nodded and withdrew.

    Sun Guifei suspected Luo qingluan''s identity. She was worried that it was the woman of a minister in the court. She used breakfast to see queen Wei the next morning.

    They sat at the table tasting cakes and chatting about things in the palace. Princess sun suddenly said, "empress, you chose a princess for the prince a few days ago. Now there is a candidate?"

    Empress Wei''s face remained unchanged, holding the hand of plum blossom cake: "how does imperial concubine sun care about this?" She slowly put the cake into her mouth with a deep look.

    "It''s not the niece of my concubine''s family who asked me two days ago that the prince is handsome..." with a smile on her face, sun Guifei was carefully observing the look of Queen Wei.

    "Xuan''er already has a lover. The palace doesn''t intend to interfere with his choice of crown princess."

    "My concubine also heard that the crown prince has a favorite girl. I don''t believe it when my niece and my concubine said that they really have a favorite girl. But... Empress, the crown prince''s selection of the crown princess is a big event. The identity of the crown princess needs to be worthy of the noble identity of the crown prince. Elder sister, do you really not interfere?"

    Her voice was surprised and stunned, and her face changed again and again, as if she wanted to say something and didn''t say it, which made empress Wei''s face freeze.

    "Sun Guifei, what do you mean by that?" Queen Wei''s voice gradually cooled down.

    "Don''t be angry, sister. I also heard my niece say... That the girl loved by the crown prince is not very good..." Sun Guifei said this. Looking at Queen Wei''s face, she suddenly cooled down and was not ready to speak again.

    Empress Wei was surprised and said that the prince already had a favorite person, but she didn''t want Princess sun to participate in it.

    "What''s her status? Go on."

    "Elder sister, my concubine heard that which girl is inferior. I don''t know where the prince brought it back. I''m afraid that if the woman of that small family or the brothel woman confused the prince."

    Empress Wei heard the words "brothel woman", as expected by imperial concubine sun, and immediately stood up from the stool. She was shocked.

    How could xuan''er fan be so confused? How can he like a brothel woman or a woman from a small family? He should like women who help him.

    "Imperial concubine sun, is that true?" Queen Wei is still the queen after all. She asked calmly.

    "Sister, I heard about my concubine, but my niece has a deep love for the prince and cares about everything about the prince." She deliberately bited the word "care" and said it to Queen Wei on purpose.

    Now she is also sure that the woman raised by the prince in the prince''s house, even the queen, does not know that she has protected so well, that must be his love.

    Her eyes shook twice, and sun Guifei looked at Queen Wei.

    Empress Wei frowned and became angry at the bottom of her heart.

    "The palace will not let a humble woman marry the crown prince. It is delusional to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix. It should also recognize its own status." The voice was cold and fierce. Empress Wei put her sleeves and said to her close maid.

    "Hong''er, go to prepare the sedan chair immediately. My palace is going to ask the prince''s house. He won''t tell my palace about such an important thing."

    "Maidservant, go at once." Hong''er nodded and turned to leave.

    "Sister, don''t worry." Sun Guifei immediately said.

 Chapter 954

    Seeing empress Wei''s move, sun Guifei immediately stood up and called her.

    "Sister, if you ask the Prince now, I don''t think it''s right." Sun Guifei looked at empress Wei with a cold look. Her heart suddenly felt that she had said something wrong.

    She is a queen. As a imperial concubine, how can you say that she is not a queen?

    Sun Guifei looked at empress Wei''s fierce eyes, With a smile on his face, he explained: "the crown prince didn''t tell his sister which girl he took back to the crown prince''s house to keep around. It can be seen that he protected which girl very well. I think he knows that the woman''s identity is low and doesn''t deserve him. He''s afraid to tell his sister that his sister will oppose the two together. I''m afraid the crown prince has a deep love for which girl."

    Sun Guifei pretended to sigh and looked helpless.

    Queen Wei, as a country, has now calmed down.

    Sun Guifei came here today. She didn''t think she was just coming to see her. They talked about the harem. But now about Lin Yixuan, she didn''t care. She frowned and thought, and slowly opened her mouth: "xuan''er, as a prince, won''t do confused things."

    "Sister, the crown prince is naturally smart. My concubine just thinks that if my sister asks the crown prince for questioning now, your mother son relationship will become stiff. My sister might as well start with that woman."

    Sun Guifei still smiled and looked at the expressionless face behind Wei Huang, sneering at the bottom of her heart.

    Her son is now out of the throne, and she will never let Lin Yixuan sit on the throne! The fierce color in his eyes flashed quickly.

    Queen Wei did not speak, but calmed down and meditated.

    Her relationship with xuan''er has always been very good. Although xuan''er is the prince, she is very filial. After careful consideration, empress Wei felt that what she said was reasonable and sat gracefully on the stool again.

    You can''t believe it with one side of sun Guifei''s words. She will ask people to inquire about the prince''s house first and then make plans. If there is really a matter, solve it with xuan''er in private.

    Seeing that queen Wei sat down again and didn''t speak, sun Guifei didn''t want to stay in Fengqi palace anymore. She didn''t want to sit more. She said to Queen Wei and left.

    As soon as sun Guifei left, the smile on queen Wei''s face shrank: "hong''er, let someone find out this matter immediately."

    "Yes." As Queen Wei''s personal maid, hong''er naturally understood what she meant and stepped back.

    Empress Wei looked at the plum blossom cake on the table and asked people to withdraw.

    ¡­¡­

    Lengxiangge.

    Luo qingluan took the medicine handed over by her handmaid and drank it. Immediately, her handmaid handed over preserves.

    Luo qingluan ate the preserves in his mouth, looked at the handmaid and asked, "who prepared the preserves?"

    "Miss Lin, your royal highness asked your servant to prepare this for you. He said you don''t like the bitter taste of this medicine very much, so let''s prepare preserves for you."

    Luo qingluan is going to get another hand of preserves.

    She really doesn''t like the bitter taste of medicine. But this is not the first time she drank medicine, but Yixuan didn''t prepare preserves for her at the beginning. How can she

    Without waiting for her to think more, she saw linger''s hurried figure appear in front of her.

    "Miss Lin." Linger looked worried and strange. Luo qingluan looked at linger and asked her maid to go down.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Miss Lin, the father-in-law in the palace came and said someone wanted to see you. Now he''s waiting outside the door." Linger raised her head and looked around.

    There were other maidservants around. Ling Er stepped forward and said in Luo qingluan''s ear.

    Hearing the two words in the palace, Luo qingluan trembled inexplicably in his heart, then frowned and whispered softly.

    "The father-in-law in the palace?"

    "Yes, just outside the door." Linger nodded.

    His Highness the prince warned them not to disclose anything about Miss Lin to others. I don''t know how people in the palace know Miss Lin.

    "Linger, did the father-in-law in the palace identify himself?" Luo qingluan looked a little dignified.

    She was the daughter of a sinner. Suddenly someone came to see her in the palace, and a bad feeling suddenly came into her heart.

    When she heard the words in the palace, several blurred pictures flashed through her mind.

    "No."

    Linger shook her head.

    Luo qingluan''s eyebrows gathered. Now, except Lin Yixuan and the people in the prince''s house, other people and things are very strange to her.

    Originally, she hesitated to go to the palace. The vague picture in her mind and her familiarity with the two words in the palace made Luo qingluan feel certain.

    "Linger, take me to see the father-in-law from the palace."

    She always wanted to know the memory she had lost. She didn''t want to be a blank person.

    "Miss Lin, do you want to tell your Highness the prince about this?" Linger nodded and then asked her.

    Luo qingluan didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he lowered his head. He was meditating. After half a ring, he slowly opened his mouth: "linger, don''t tell the prince about this."

    Linger wondered why she didn''t tell the prince, but now she is Miss Lin''s maid. She should obey Miss Lin in everything, so she nodded: "Miss Lin, father-in-law is outside the door, and the maid will take you."

    They left lengxiangge.

    As soon as they left, a black figure came out of the Lengxiang Pavilion, followed silently, and another black figure left the prince''s house.

    Luo qingluan came out and met linger''s father-in-law.

    Luo qingluan stood there quietly, wearing a long purple dress, exquisite facial features, beautiful face and outstanding temperament.

    My father-in-law first looked her up and down, and said in a sharp voice, "this is Miss Lin. come with me." Then he turned and left.

    Luo qingluan didn''t keep up. He didn''t move. His voice was pleasant: "excuse me, father-in-law, who wants to see me?"

    She narrowed her eyes slightly. The father-in-law''s voice in front of her couldn''t hear joy, but her eyes flashed past, and she caught her contempt and displeasure.

    "Of course it''s the queen, Miss Lin. the queen doesn''t like waiting for people." My father-in-law turned and snorted coldly.

    Luo qingluan pursed her lips, empress?

    Lin Yixuan is the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty and the son of the empress. Lin Yixuan''s mother wants to see her.

    Luo qingluan didn''t understand why queen Wei wanted to see herself. She followed her father-in-law to Fengqi palace. Linger wanted to keep up but was scolded by her father-in-law. Luo qingluan asked linger to go back and told her not to tell Lin Yixuan about it.

    Linger had no choice but to go back to lengxiangge and wait.

    ¡­¡­

    Fengqi palace.

    Empress Wei, dressed in gorgeous clothes, waited for Luo qingluan.

    She asked people to find out if there was a girl in the prince''s house and get the exact information. The prince brought back a girl and was very kind to her. The news was known after checking for a few days. It can be seen that xuan''er protected which woman very well, which also made her wary and curious about which woman.

    If she was really a humble woman, she would never agree.

    Xuan''er is now the prince. After a while, he will become the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty! If you are not worthy of xuan''er, you should let her leave xuan''er anyway.

    "Hong''er, how''s the thing I asked you to prepare?" Queen Wei thought of this and suddenly opened her mouth.

    "Empress, everything is ready."

    "Well, go out and see if father Lin brought any girl into the palace." Nodding, empress Wei restrained the smile on her face and put on a sharp face.

    As soon as hong''er was ready to go out, she saw father-in-law Lin. behind him was a woman with beautiful appearance and cold temperament.

    After a long walk, hong''er nodded to father-in-law Lin and returned to Queen Wei to help her up.

    "Empress, the old slave has come with Miss Lin."

    Empress Wei gave a sound and fixed her eyes on Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan lowered her head, slightly blessed, and did not speak.

    "Look up." Empress Wei looked cold and fierce, and her voice did not have any emotion. She came towards her step by step, and a force came to her face.

    Luo qingluan calmed her mind. She was nervous at the bottom of her heart. She slowly raised her head. Her voice was clear: "the people''s daughter has seen the empress. The empress is blessed and safe."

    She raised her head, her delicate little face and familiar facial features suddenly changed queen Wei''s face. The big battle she prepared at the beginning made Luo qingluan leave. Lin Yixuan''s words choked in her throat and looked at Luo qingluan incredulously, looking very surprised and stunned.

    There is no lack of shock in her eyes. She can''t trust Luo qingluan.

    "You..."

    "Empress." Luo qingluan frowned and wondered at her reaction.

    Empress Wei asked her to come. Obviously, she knew that she was in the prince''s house. Why was she so surprised to see her? She could not help but doubt that empress Wei''s stunned eyes made her feel inexplicably that they had known each other.

    Not only empress Wei was surprised, but even hong''er on one side was surprised. She was surprised to open her mouth and look at Luo qingluan.

    "Empress, this is not..." hong''er was restrained by Queen Wei''s eyes before she finished her words.

    Empress Wei looked at Luo qingluan in front of her and frowned.

    dissimilarity.

    It''s so different!

    The woman in front of her is not the cold and delicate woman she saw a few months ago. Although it is still that face, it can''t be said to be strange. It feels too different. Luo qingluan''s expression in front of him was completely different from that of the previous months, with a gentle softness and a small jasper.

    "I don''t know why my mother called minnv here?" Empress Wei and hong''er''s surprised and stunned eyes were collected into the bottom of her eyes, and Luo qingluan had some doubts in the bottom of her heart.

    Queen Wei knows her!

    "What did you just call yourself? Min Nu?" Hearing the words "Min NV", empress Wei''s eyes twinkled and her eyebrows twisted badly.

    Luo qingluan nodded and couldn''t help tightening his heart.

    Does queen Wei know her because of her identity as the daughter of a criminal Minister?

    Empress Wei''s pupils suddenly contracted, and her hand suddenly grasped hong''er''s hand. The look in her eyes changed again and again.

    The woman in front of her claimed to be a civilian woman, but she obviously didn''t recognize her. But they met only a few months ago. She was clearly Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu!

    How could Princess Chu be in xuan''er''s Prince''s house? How could she not recognize herself? A series of questions were in Queen Wei''s mind. She didn''t speak for a moment, but stared at Luo qingluan.

    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 955

    Empress Wei''s eyes are questioning.

    While she was surprised, Luo qingluan was also suspicious.

    Their eyes were opposite in the air. Luo qingluan''s eyes were impartial, without any guilt and her familiar eyes, which made queen Wei''s heart Click. She realized some things, looked away first, restored the Queen''s posture and opened her mouth calmly.

    "What''s your name?"

    "Back to the empress, the people''s daughter''s name is Lin Qinglan."

    "Lin Qinglan, Lin Qinglan... It''s a nice name." Whispering Lin Qinglan, Lin Qinglan, Luo qingluan and empress Wei had a momentary stagnation.

    Luo qingluan did not speak, but pursed the corners of her mouth, with a warm smile on her face, and quietly looked at Queen Wei.

    Hong''er helped empress Wei to sit down. Empress Wei pointed to the next position and asked Luo qingluan to sit down. Immediately, a maid served tea.

    "Where is Miss Lin from?" Empress Wei carefully observed Luo qingluan''s tea drinking action and found that the action was completely different from that before.

    "Back to the empress, the people''s daughter is from a small place in the southern Wei Dynasty." She put the tea down.

    Empress Wei gave a meal with tea and narrowed her eyes.

    Nan Wei?

    How could she be from the southern Wei Dynasty?

    Empress Wei asked quietly, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a woman around xuan''er in the palace. Miss Lin, how did you know xuan''er? How long have you been in the prince''s house?"

    After several questions, Luo qingluan didn''t think there was anything, but now she felt strange and alert.

    The queen gave her a strange feeling.

    "Empress, it''s a coincidence that the people''s daughter met the crown prince. The people''s daughter is homeless. The crown prince feels that the people''s daughter is poor, so the people''s daughter is lucky to live in the crown prince''s house." Luo qingluan did not say that she had lost her memory or that she was the daughter of a sinner. She could see that queen Wei was testing herself.

    But she vaguely felt that queen Wei was not just trying to test herself.

    "Are there any other relatives in your family?" Empress Wei smiled gently, but her eyes had deep meaning.

    Luo qingluan''s reaction looked very strange to her. Are you pretending not to know her or really not? Suspicion deepened. The heart suddenly tightened. Luo qingluan then said, "No."

    She was the daughter of a sinner, and all her family had long died.

    As soon as they came and went, they tested each other. Luo qingluan carefully tested whether queen Wei knew her. Empress Wei also carefully tried to confirm Luo qingluan''s identity.

    Luo qingluan answered every question of Queen Wei very well, so that she couldn''t find the place to doubt. Her tone and attitude were neither humble nor overbearing, which made queen Wei like it very much.

    In this palace, there are many flattering and arrogant people who rely on pet. Instead of being humble and arrogant like Luo qingluan, she likes it very much. They talk more and get familiar with each other gradually.

    Love be neither humble nor pushy, but Wei is as like as two peas.

    She doesn''t believe in such a coincidence! If the woman in front of her is Princess Chu, and she doesn''t hear the news that Princess Chu is missing, she will temporarily gather all her thoughts, and queen Wei will no longer try.

    She''ll find out all this.

    Prince''s residence.

    Lin Yixuan was working outside. The dark guard told him that Luo qingluan had been called into the palace by Queen Wei. His face suddenly changed. He was worried. He didn''t finish the work and couldn''t give it directly to the trusted subordinates around him. He hurried to Fengqi palace.

    Before he reached Fengqi palace, he saw Duke Lin leading Luo qingluan out. He immediately came forward.

    "Qinglan." He called Luo qingluan. Lin Yixuan looked her up and down and noticed her face. He was relieved when he didn''t find anything wrong. It seems that the queen mother didn''t embarrass her.

    "I''ve seen your highness." Father Lin blessed himself. Lin Yixuan waved his hand in Luo qingluan''s ear and asked softly.

    "Qinglan, did your mother find anything?"

    Luo qingluan frowned and shook his head.

    She didn''t know if queen Wei found anything. After all, Queen Wei''s temptation to her made her suspicious. Collect her mind. She doesn''t want to tell Lin Yixuan.

    Lin Yixuan breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that the empress mother would be suspicious if she saw qingluan''s face. Looking at qingluan''s look, the empress mother didn''t embarrass her.

    "Qinglan, I''ll meet my mother."

    "Father Lin, send Qinglan back to the prince''s house."

    Grandpa Lin nodded with a smile and looked at Luo qingluan: "Miss Lin, please."

    "Yixuan, I''ll just go back by myself. Don''t bother grandpa Lin."

    Luo qingluan looked at father Lin and refused.

    Lin Gonggong is the person around Queen Wei. Although Queen Wei didn''t do anything to her today, she didn''t put down her vigilance against queen Wei.

    Lin Yixuan frowned.

    It''s inappropriate for qingluan to follow him to see his mother again. Father Lin is the person around her and is loyal to her.

    "OK, be careful."

    Luo qingluan nodded and took a small step. The step on his head shook with the step. He was like a Liu until he couldn''t see her. Lin Yixuan turned and entered Fengwu palace.

    Empress Wei sat on the stool, her eyebrows tightened and her face was dignified.

    Luo qingluan''s face is too similar to Princess Chu. If they hadn''t changed their momentum and character, she would be sure that Luo qingluan is Princess Chu.

    When I was thinking hard, I heard a low voice.

    "Mother imperial concubine."

    "Xuan''er." Queen Wei stood up and went to him, looked him up and down, and smiled.

    But then he thought of something and looked cold: "the palace invited Miss Lin to come and sit down. Why, are you worried?"

    As soon as Luo qingluan left, he came to Fengqi palace.

    "The mother thought more. Naturally, the children knew that the mother would not embarrass Qinglan. Qinglan was gentle and generous. The mother would like it." Lin Yixuan smiled gently.

    He is filial to empress Wei and has a good relationship between mother and son.

    "Xuan''er, is Miss Lin the princess of Chu?" When he mentioned Luo qingluan, the tenderness and deep feeling in her eyes changed her look and directly pointed out.

    "Empress mother, Qinglan is not princess Chu. How can Princess Chu appear next to her children? Qinglan''s surname is Lin. they just look similar. Don''t mistake it. Qinglan and Princess Chu have completely different personalities and momentum." Lin Yixuan thought about empress Wei''s words on his way.

    When the empress saw qingluan, she would doubt her identity.

    "Is Miss Lin really not princess Chu? She has nothing to do with Princess Chu?" Empress Wei still twisted her eyebrows and looked at Lin Yixuan. There was no guilt in her eyes. Her doubts were not eliminated, but more dignified.

    Miss Lin''s face similar to that of Princess Chu, I believe no one doesn''t doubt it.

    If she is really Princess Chu and appears next to xuan''er, the king of Chu will not give up. At that time, the two countries will be involved.

    Beauty is a curse. Empress Wei is a woman who will never allow Lin Yixuan to appear around him.

    "Empress mother, Qinglan has nothing to do with Princess Chu. Her name is Lin Qinglan, not princess Chu." The voice was cold and determined, and the expression was indifferent.

    Lin Yixuan''s palms closed and his eyes were deep.

    After qingluan is Qinglan, which only belongs to him!

    Empress Wei was still worried. Thinking of Lin Yixuan''s special to Princess Chu when she saw Princess Chu a few months ago, she couldn''t help but have an idea in her heart.

    Will xuan''er like Princess Chu? After all, Princess Chu was born delicate and beautiful, with a cool momentum and a gift!

    As the old saying goes, a fair lady is a gentleman.

    Thinking of this, Queen Wei looked Lin and asked seriously, "xuan''er, tell the truth to your mother. Do you like Princess Chu? So she found a woman similar to her to accompany her."

    Lin Yixuan didn''t expect that queen Wei would suddenly ask, so he didn''t answer immediately, but slightly lowered his head.

    His silence seemed to be the acquiescence of empress Wei. His voice was suddenly serious and his face was cold: "xuan''er, as the crown prince of Southern Wei, you should understand the identity of Princess Chu. If the king of Chu knew your thoughts on Princess Chu, I''m afraid it would bring disaster to southern Wei and break the situation of the two countries."

    Lin Yixuan frowned, looked at empress Wei''s face, looked stern, and pursed her lips.

    "Empress mother, Qinglan is not the princess of Chu. As the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, my son-in-law knows his discretion. Please rest assured. My son-in-law is not afraid of the king of Chu. I like Miss Lin and want to marry her as the princess."

    Lin Yixuan''s voice was cold. When he said the word "king of Chu", his eyebrows were angry.

    No one can take qingluan away from him!

    "No." Queen Wei didn''t want to directly refuse to oppose. The title of Luo qingluan also changed from Miss Lin to Lin Qinglan.

    "Lin Qinglan''s humble status doesn''t deserve to be a crown princess at all. If you really like her, you can take her as a concubine, but the position of the crown princess is absolutely not good!"

    She likes Luo qingluan''s temperament, but she doesn''t have any background and power behind her. She can''t be a crown princess!

    "After my mother, my son must marry Qinglan as the crown princess. Qinglan can''t be a concubine."

    Lin Yixuan looked restrained and looked at empress Wei seriously.

    "Xuan''er, the Empress Dowager of the crown princess has chosen for you. I think the second lady of prime minister Zuo''s family is good. He knows the book and is polite, and Prime Minister Zuo also shows his attitude."

    Prime Minister Zuo is not only the elder of the court, but also the minister trusted by the emperor.

    The speed of change above the hall is like the weather, cloudy and sunny. Although Prime Minister Zuo clearly indicated that he was on the side of the prince, he did not guarantee whether he would repent tomorrow. The situation in the Court changed rapidly.

    But if xuan''er marries the daughter of prime minister Zuo, Prime Minister Zuo and the prince are tied to a rope.

    Lin Yixuan''s face was cold. Looking at Queen Wei, he completely put away the smile on his face: "empress mother, my son''s minister is showing his mind to you today, which is also showing my son''s choice."

    "In this life, if the son minister is the prince, the position of the princess must be Qinglan. If the son minister is the emperor, the position of the queen must belong to Qinglan."

    "She doesn''t have any power background. This palace doesn''t allow her. You can keep her in the prince''s house and take her as a concubine. You can pet her alone. The position of Prince and concubine is absolutely not good. The situation in the hall is surging. Xuan''er, you should pay attention to the overall situation."

    "If you marry the second miss of prime minister Zuo, Prime Minister Zuo''s power will be used by you."

    Empress Wei''s eyes were cold and had lost her usual kindness and gentleness.

    In this palace, every living person is trying to climb up!

 Chapter 956

    Queen Wei looked at Lin Yixuan with a solemn look and said one word: "because if you don''t climb up desperately, you will only be trampled on in the cage of eating people and not spitting bones in the palace! Your life is not important!"

    "Empress mother, it is not necessary to harvest people''s hearts in this way. What people all over the world want is Mingjun." Lin Yixuan looked at Queen Wei. Although she maintained well, her eyes were wrinkled with age.

    The bottom of his heart hurt. He knew that his mother had paid a lot to let him sit in the position of Prince safely, but he didn''t want to lose qingluan. He will hold it in his hand.

    "Xuan''er..." empress Wei raised her voice abruptly, but she just called his name and saw his firmness in his dark eyes.

    "My son asked my mother to help me." Lin Yixuan suddenly knelt down.

    Empress Wei''s eyes flashed fierce and disgusted with Luo qingluan. The previous palace change made her extremely afraid and afraid. Although she admired Luo qingluan, she was really deeply afraid in the bottom of her heart.

    Empress Wei didn''t answer, but her tone was calm: "xuan''er, it''s time for lunch. You have lunch with your mother."

    "OK." Lin Yixuan got up from the ground. Although he wanted to go back to the prince''s house to accompany qingluan, he didn''t spend much time with his mother because he was busy with qingluan recently.

    When empress Wei didn''t mention Luo qingluan again, Lin Yixuan didn''t mention it either.

    The empress cares about qingluan''s identity. Two people think about a lunch.

    After lunch, Lin Yixuan left. Empress Wei looked at his back and waved his hand. A man in black appeared in the room.

    "Empress."

    "Check Lin Qinglan for me, and let someone quietly go to the West Chu to find out if the princess of Chu is in the West Chu." Queen Wei''s face was cold and her voice was cold.

    She still doubts!

    "Yes, my subordinates." Only sound, no shadow.

    ¡­¡­

    The night is boundless. The cold wind was biting. On a flat ground, there were several tents and several fires. A group of people sat around the fire.

    In the tent.

    Xiao Yuqi, crown prince of Dongwan, looked coldly at the two people kneeling on the ground. His look was cold and fierce, and his tone was even colder, making people feel dangerous: "haven''t you found anyone yet?"

    "Prince, we''ve looked around and didn''t find Nangong Qing."

    Xiao Yuqi''s face became colder and colder, looking at the two people on the ground.

    "What''s the use of raising you?"

    They knelt on the ground and dared not speak. Nangong Qing ran away under their eyes, with injuries on his body, and they didn''t recover the man again. It was their incompetence.

    Xiao Yuqi narrowed his eyes and looked at them coldly: "go down and receive punishment."

    Both of them trembled and bowed their heads: "yes." They were punished for their incompetence.

    When they left the tent, Xiao Yuqi put his hands on his legs, narrowed his eyes and sneered for a long time.

    Let Nangong Qing escape this time. His defense will be more strict. It''s not easy to catch him again.

    "Prince, the emperor of Western Chu is wounded. Where will he escape?" Confidant Yan Wu looked at Xiao Yuqi with a straight face and deep eyes. He thought of Nangong Qing''s injury. How can he compare with their people?

    "Yan Wu, as I said, Nangong Qing is not a easy person to deal with."

    With a sneer, Xiao Yuqi looked indisputable.

    Nangong Qing may have fled back to the Western Chu, and his eyes sank. It''s not easy to catch Nangong Qing this time, and let him escape. It''s even harder in the future.

    Xiao Yuqi looked cold: "Yan Wu, let people closely monitor the trend of Western Chu. Tell me the news of Nangong Qing immediately." His eyes are bloodthirsty.

    This time, Nangong Qing is lucky. Next time... He will never let Nangong Qing escape from him again.

    Yan Wu answered and then continued to ask.

    "What about Prince Nanwei? Should we tell him about Nangong Qing''s escape? Should we let him get away if he gets benefits?"

    Xiao Yuqi shook his head with a cold light in his eyes: "you want to get out when you get benefits? Oh... How can there be such a good thing."

    "Prince, what do we need to do?" Yan Wu followed Xiao Yuqi for a long time and knew him very well.

    "I have my own way to do this. Don''t let Nangong Qing escape. The order goes on. Take a rest tonight and go to the West Chu tomorrow. I haven''t seen the king and Princess of Chu for a long time. I should see the king of Chu myself." The man raised his lips and sneered, and his angular face showed an unfathomable sneer.

    He was already ready. If he could not escape, Lin Yixuan would not be able to get away.

    Yan Wu immediately understood Xiao Yuqi''s meaning when he heard the three words of Princess Chu. He was ordered to go out to let the soldiers have a good rest and set out for Western Chu tomorrow.

    Xichu.

    Nalan left the second Lord''s house with a gloomy face at night and returned to his palace. He looked gloomy and went straight back to his study.

    The people in King Chu''s residence dare not go out. They send the tea and come out immediately.

    Nalan sat in front of the mahogany desk at night. There was a picture on the table. The woman in the picture was wearing a long white dress with a smile. The man''s slender fingers rubbed the woman''s face, whispered and whispered, revealing the missing and gentle light.

    "Qingluan. Where the hell are you?"

    A month passed quickly. Even if he launched all the spies in the dark night hall, he still couldn''t find Luo qingluan''s whereabouts, and there was no trace at all.

    Now the Western Chu, southern Wei and Eastern Wan seem to coexist peacefully, but they are only superficial. If qingluan falls into their hands... His eyes are suddenly filled with cold.

    Unable to find Luo qingluan, he was very worried at the bottom of his heart. His handsome face didn''t smile. He hadn''t slept a night since qingluan disappeared, and his eyes were tired.

    "My Lord, my subordinates have something important." When he was worried about whether qingluan would encounter anything unexpected and worried at the bottom of his heart, he knocked at the door, followed by the voice of Xu Wei, his right-hand assistant.

    "Come in."

    He didn''t put away the picture scroll on the table and collected all his emotions. Nalan''s night God was indifferent and his voice was cold.

    Xu Wei pushed the door and entered. Standing three steps in front of the desk, he saw the picture scroll on the desk and understood that the prince was missing the princess again. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart,

    The princess has been missing for nearly a month. I don''t know where she is now? Is it safe?

    "What''s up?" Nalan''s voice was calm at night and looked up at him.

    Xu Weifu''s body and voice were respectful.

    "My Lord, Prince Dongwan came to visit and was waiting outside."

    "Xiao Yuqi?" With a deep look in his eyes, Nalan night flashed a touch of surprise.

    Although he knew Xiao Yuqi, he met him several times through Luo qingluan. They were not familiar.

    I don''t understand why Xiao Yuqi came to visit him, but such a sudden move is also purposeful. Moreover, Xiao Yuqi was also a major suspect in the sneak attack on Puji Temple more than half a month ago.

    When he thought of Puji temple, his eyes became more heavy.

    "Yes." Yan Wu nodded.

    Nalan night didn''t speak any more. He took Yanwu to the front hall. At a glance, he saw Xiao Yuqi sitting there in a dark black robe. Xiao Yuqi was carrying a good Biluochun. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he put down the tea and raised his head.

    The purpose is Nalan night''s black boots, black robes, angular and handsome face, black eyes as deep as the sea, so that he can''t see through, and the coolness in his eyes surprised him at the bottom of his heart. Then he smiled and joked.

    "King of Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."

    Nalan''s face remained unchanged at night, but he didn''t like his familiar tone.

    "Prince Xiao''s sudden visit caught me off guard. Where did this miss come from?" Nalan''s tone was not cold but ironic.

    "Miss miss miss, naturally want to see the king of Chu, how also know friends. Prince Ben passed by the Western Chu to sit in the king''s residence, the king of Chu is not unwelcome?"

    Xiao Yuqi seemed unable to recognize his sarcasm, and the smile on his face remained the same.

    Nalan night didn''t speak, but sat aside and stared at Xiao Yuqi.

    Passing by Xichu? Can he pass through Xichu in Dongwan? Nalan''s mouth was filled with a touch of cold ridicule.

    Xiao Yuqi touched his nose. Nalan night was a piece of ice. He always had a cold face. Except when he was with Luo qingluan, he was always as cold as ice to others and smiled.

    Xiao Yuqi and Nalan were polite at night. After they exchanged greetings. Xiao Yuqi expressed dissatisfaction with the coldness of Nalan night. Danfeng moved her eyes and swept around.

    "King of Chu, you''re really boring. You''re not as interesting as Princess Chu. Why didn''t I see Princess Chu? I met Princess Chu last time, and I still remember it."

    Referring to Princess Chu, Xiao Yuqi slowly sat up straight. Because the breath in the air suddenly changed, he clearly felt the strong momentum of Nalan night coming to his face, cold and depressed.

    Nalan night''s eyes showed a hint of hostility. He swept Xiao Yuqi lightly, and cold words came out of his lips.

    "Prince Xiao, bright people don''t talk in secret."

    Xiao Yuqi''s smile was stiff and wanted to have a laugh, but he was opposite Nalan night''s cold and penetrating eyes. The man''s eyes were dark and just glanced at him, but he felt that Nalan night had seen through and his heart was tight,

    "What did the king of Chu say? I''ve always said clear words since I entered the king''s house. Where did I get dark words?"

    "Really?" Light words, Nalan''s lips are slightly hooked at night, and his momentum is cold and domineering.

    "My princess is naturally interesting, but I think Prince Xiao is more interesting now." The man''s skin smiled and meat didn''t smile, but Xiao Yuqi''s eyes jumped.

    Nalan night just sat there. His momentum was calm, but it made people feel threatening. He had a winning chance and thought that the secret in his hand could stabilize Nalan night.

    Now... He felt that he was in control, and he always felt that things would be out of the track he set. Nevertheless, he was calm and said what he had begun to prepare.

    "The crown prince just heard that Princess Chu was missing. The crown prince and Princess Chu are also friends. She suddenly disappeared. She was worried. On his way here a few days ago, the crown prince vaguely heard someone discussing the whereabouts of Princess Chu. He was not sure that Princess Chu would disappear. He wanted to ask the king of Chu."

    Although Nalan''s night face did not change, his palm tightened and his pupils contracted suddenly.

    He was searched for a long time, but he didn''t find qingluan, and there was no trace at all.

    "Is Princess Chu really missing?" Xiao Yuqi sneered at Nalan''s face at night.

    It''s really calm.

    "Qingluan has been missing for several months. Does Prince Xiao know the whereabouts of qingluan?"

 Chapter 957

    Nalan night directly told Luo qingluan''s disappearance, Xiao Yu and Qi Weileng.

    He thought Nalan would hide it. After all, Luo qingluan''s identity was Princess Chu. Princess Chu has been missing for several months. If it is spread, it will be misunderstood that someone robbed Princess Chu, which can provoke relations between the two countries,

    "How long has Princess Chu been missing?" Xiao Yuqi sank his eyes with an unknown look.

    Nalan night looked at Xiao Yuqi with cold eyes and pointed out his words directly. He was worried about where qingluan was? More afraid that something might happen to her,

    The heart sinks constantly, the hand under the table is clenched, and the green tendon is on the back of the hand. He didn''t protect qingluan well, and he hasn''t fallen yet. His eyes are cold, but his look hasn''t changed.

    "If Prince Xiao knows the whereabouts of qingluan, he might as well tell me directly. The king will repay himself." When Xiao Yuqi mentioned qingluan, he had guessed Xiao Yuqi''s purpose.

    Nalan night was so refreshing that Xiao Yuqi restrained the smile on his face and stopped drilling eyes. His tone was gentle: "the crown prince accidentally heard that the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty would marry the Crown Princess soon, but the appearance of the crown princess was somewhat similar to that of the princess of Chu."

    Nalan''s night was cold.

    Lin Yixuan? It seemed that he thought of something. The hostility in his eyes gathered, and the whole body exuded cold air. Xiao Yuqi smiled inexplicably at the corners of his mouth and looked at Nalan night.

    "What''s the name of the woman Lin Yixuan is going to marry? Where did Prince Xiao get the news? She..." it''s about Luo qingluan. Nalan night obviously didn''t start to be calm and calm. Although his face hasn''t changed, his tone is worried.

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes flashed a clear color, as if he had found something, and his smile became deeper and deeper, He interrupted Nalan Ye''s words before he finished: "king of Chu, the crown prince doesn''t know much. If you really want to know what the Crown Princess of the southern Wei Dynasty looks like, you might as well check it yourself. Even if it''s not princess Chu, it may have something to do with Princess Chu. Maybe it''s Princess Chu''s wandering sister, don''t you think so?"

    Nalan night half narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiao Yuqi in a low tone: "does qingluan have any wandering sisters? I don''t know. Since Prince Xiao has come, it''s better to stay in the king''s house of Chu for a few more days? I''d better do my best to be a host."

    Xiao Yuqi is not sure whether he knows the whereabouts of qingluan, but he is already in doubt.

    Xiao Yuqi''s face changed. He pursed his lips and refused: "I''m sorry to bother you in the prince of Chu''s house today. The prince has other things to leave first. I wish the king of Chu to find the princess of Chu as soon as possible."

    After saying this, he stood up and left. Nalan night got up and saw Xiao Yuqi wave his hand to him: "the king of Chu is not so polite. It''s good for the prince to leave by himself."

    The movement on his feet was rapid and disappeared into Nalan night''s eyes in the twinkling of an eye. The moment he turned around, the smile on Xiao Yuqi''s face disappeared, replaced by a cold face.

    Nalan night looked at Xiao Yuqi''s back and his eyes were deep.

    Xiao Yuqi came from Dongwan to the Western Chu just to catch up with the past in the king''s house of Chu? He mocked at the bottom of his heart.

    They don''t have any friendship. Naturally, they won''t come to talk about the past. Instead, they want to bring the news that the Crown Princess and qingluan who the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty is about to marry are very similar in appearance.

    His eyes were cold.

    Lin Yixuan is going to marry the crown princess? His face was gloomy. Xiao Yuqi said that the crown princess was similar to qingluan. There must be his calculation. After meditation, Xiao Yuqi held a trace of expectation.

    No matter what Xiao Yuqi is calculating, he can''t give up the chance to find qingluan,

    "Xu Wei."

    "Lord." Xu Wei holds his hand and looks at Nalan night.

    "Let Yuan Xing and Yong''an go to the southern Wei Dynasty to check the Crown Princess of Lin Yixuan."

    Xu Wei didn''t take orders immediately. Nalan looked at him at night before he opened his mouth.

    "Lord, the princess has been missing for several months. We also asked people to look for the princess in the southern Wei Dynasty, but we didn''t find any trace of the princess. Lord, because the people looking for the princess''s dark night hall have scattered out, Yuan Xing and Yong''an are the right hands of the Lord, so they shouldn''t leave again."

    Almost all the people in the dark night hall went out because they were looking for the princess. However, they all failed to return. The people in the dark night hall were trained by the Lord hard.

    "Xu Wei." Cold called Xu Wei''s name, Nalan night''s face was dark, with warning and strong displeasure.

    Send out everyone he has, as long as he can find qingluan!

    But now everyone went out and didn''t find her. Sadness and miss crossed my eyes.

    "Lord, my subordinates will inform Yuan Xing and Yong''an." Xu Wei felt the air pressure become low and depressed.

    "Don''t let me hear what you said today." Nalan nodded at night. His look did not change. His eyes were heavy. He took a few steps before he opened his mouth coldly.

    "Yes." Xu Wei nodded.

    "Lord, the emperor is back." As soon as Xu Wei left, a man in black appeared in the empty lobby, and he was blessed with his body opposite Nalan night.

    "Yes."

    Nalan night just nodded indifferently. The man in Black got his reply and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, as if he hadn''t appeared.

    palace.

    When Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, led the queen Su Yi to appear at the gate, sun Dafu, the eunuch manager who had been notified early in the morning, saw the two people, his eyes lit up, swept the dust in his hands, and immediately came forward: "the old slave has seen the emperor and the queen."

    Looking at Nangong Qing holding Suyi, he guessed that they were reconciled as before and was happy for them. He followed the emperor for a long time and knew how much the Emperor cared about the empress. While surprised and happy, he was also very worried. After all, there were bad words about the queen and the little prince in the palace.

    "Get up." Nangong Qing looked serious and looked at Su Yi.

    Su Yi''s delicate facial features are wearing a tired color. They are all on their way back to the capital. They have little time to rest on the way. He was distressed that she suffered along the way.

    "Ah Yi, go back to the palace and have a good rest." In front of Su Yi, Nangong Qing seldom calls herself me.

    "OK." Knowing that Nangong Qing still needs to deal with things in the court, Su Yi nodded. Thinking that he would deal with the government affairs between the DPRK and China just after he came back, he couldn''t help feeling distressed.

    "Don''t be too tired. Your body is the most important. The government affairs between the DPRK and China can''t be handled at once." Su Yi whispered softly, with a soft and pleasant voice.

    Nangong Qing''s concern for her is very useful.

    "For the sake of the queen, I will take good care of my body." He chuckled.

    Su Yi smiled and felt sorry for Nangong Qing. As an emperor, national affairs are important.

    After Su Yi left, Nangong Qing opened her legs and said, "did anything happen in Chaozhong during the time I left?"

    "Emperor, during the days when you left, nothing big happened in the court, but in the palace..."

    "What happened in the palace?" When he stopped, Nangong Qing frowned.

    "Emperor, when the empress went to Beijun, it came out that the empress was not dignified. As a queen, she ran out. What''s the style? It also said... It said that the empress left the palace because she had an affair with other men. It also said..."

    Looking at Nangong Qing, his face was gloomy and ugly, and his cold eyes seemed to eat people. Sun Dafu hesitated.

    "Say what?" Nangong Qing''s voice was cold and his hands clenched into fists.

    How could ah Yi have an affair with another man? His eyes were filled with anger.

    "Said the little prince was also the child of the queen and other men." Sun Dafu suddenly knelt down and turned white.

    "Presumptuous, they talk about the blood of the little prince at will." Nangong Qing''s face was livid and his eyes were angry.

    "The emperor, calm down."

    Sun Dafu looked at Nangong Qing''s angry face and his heart trembled twice.

    The emperor cares about the empress and loves Wu and Wu. Naturally, he likes the prince born by the empress. He dotes on the little prince, which makes many people envy him.

    The empress is the Lord of the harem. The little prince may inherit the throne in the future.

    "Check, find out this matter to me immediately. Who framed the queen and the little prince behind his back."

    Nangong Qing sneered. The anger in his eyes did not weaken, but increased a lot.

    "The old slave has asked people to check. The emperor and the Empress Dowager have also heard the rumors in the palace. The little prince is with the Empress Dowager these days."

    Sun Dafu said cautiously. Sure enough, he saw Nangong Qing''s face change, his sleeves swing, and cold thoughts burst out of his eyes.

    "My son, I don''t know."

    Sun Dafu dared not speak.

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as Su Yi returned to the palace, she heard the second-class maid Qing''er report before she changed her clothes.

    "Empress, the mammy next to the Empress Dowager came and asked the Empress Dowager to go to CI Ning palace and be summoned by the Empress Dowager." Qing''er looks at the action on Su Yi''s hand and doesn''t know whether she should tell her the rumor of the little prince circulating in the palace.

    The empress and the emperor have a deep love. How can the little prince not be the emperor? The little prince looks like the emperor.

    "Go out and tell mammy that the palace will change its clothes and go to the CI Ning palace." She lowered her head and looked slightly changed.

    The Empress Dowager doesn''t like her very much because Nangong Qing dotes on her. Now she has just returned, and the news came from the CI Ning palace.

    Su Yi smiled bitterly.

    As a queen, she naturally understands that the emperor should be exposed to rain and dew. But as a woman, how can she push the man she loves deeply into the side of other women? She will suffer.

    "OK."

    Qing''er nodded and left. When Su Yi changed her clothes and came out, it was mammy Chen next to the Empress Dowager.

    "Empress." Mother Chen blessed her body.

    "Mammy, I''ve kept you waiting." Su Yi smiled gently. Mammy Chen is an old man beside the Empress Dowager. Naturally, she follows the Empress Dowager and doesn''t like her.

    "Empress, don''t say this. It''s killing the old slave. The old slave is a slave, and the empress is the master." Upon hearing this, Mammy Chen sounded a little strange.

    The smile on Su Yi''s face shrank and she walked towards the CI Ning palace. Along the way, Mammy Chen looked at her as if she had nothing. Her eyes seemed to doubt something, and some contempt made her feel very uncomfortable.

    When she stepped into the palace, Su Yi was confused and flustered. She always felt like something was going to happen.

 Chapter 958

    Luo qingluan, who returned to the prince''s residence, didn''t know anything about the Western Chu, and even didn''t remember Su Yi.

    When Luo qingluan came out of the Wei emperor''s palace, he had a subtle and strange feeling.

    After a short talk for more than an hour, Queen Wei''s attitude, words and conversation made her feel something. While answering, Luo qingluan has been observing everything in the palace and hasn''t even missed every expression of Queen Wei

    I always feel that queen Wei is a little familiar, as if I had seen her before!

    This is a very subtle feeling. Luo qingluan clearly feels unlikely, but she has such a feeling.

    Just thinking, ling''er came with the just cooked sour plum soup and put it in front of her. She said with a little worry: "Miss Lin, the queen didn''t... Didn''t embarrass you?"

    As Miss Lin''s maid, her Royal Highness the prince arranged it personally. She couldn''t help but be a little more curious and concerned about Miss Lin. During the waiting period, she can see that Miss Lin is a good woman. No wonder her royal highness likes her.

    "No, the queen is very kind to me." When her thoughts were interrupted, Luo qingluan smiled and shook her head.

    "That''s good..." ling''er looked at her and paused. She didn''t say anything after all.

    She knew that Miss Lin was comforting her and herself. How could the empress be kind to her? Miss Lin is alone and has no basis. The Queen''s mother mostly beat Miss Lin into the palace. How can she agree to marry the prince?

    It was late spring and early summer. The weather in the southern Wei Dynasty was a little hotter than that in the Western Chu Dynasty. Luo qingluan had just had a sip of sour plum soup. Ling''er, who had just gone out, came back with a strange look of embarrassment.

    "What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan is very strange. She has never seen linger like this.

    "Miss Lin... There are people in the palace again."

    "What?"

    Luo qingluan was slightly surprised. What happened? Is the queen looking for her again? Haven''t you finished just now?

    Linger hesitated and said, "it''s imperial concubine sun. The imperial concubine sent someone to see Miss Lin."

    With a frown, Luo qingluan really didn''t understand. Who is this sun Guifei and what do you want to see her for? If something really happened, why didn''t she see her when she was in the palace just now? She had to wait until she came back, and she chose Lin Yixuan''s absence?

    Although she has no memory of the past, Luo qingluan is not stupid. If things are abnormal, there must be demons. This sun Guifei is afraid that those who come are not good!

    Before deciding whether to see or not to see, there was a rapid sound of footsteps at the door, and then the bead curtain rang. Luo qingluan and ling''er turned their heads at the same time, and saw that they had come in.

    At first glance, she was dressed in the palace. She looked like a maid in her early twenties, with a square face and plates, wearing exquisite makeup, unsmiling and indifferent. The other is a 40 year old mammy with dark and yellowish skin and obvious wrinkles on her face. Her eyes are looking at Luo qingluan like an eagle looking at a chicken.

    "Are you miss Lin?" The palace maid said directly, "come with us. The imperial concubine wants to see you. Hurry up."

    When she finished her words, the mammy stretched out her hand and pulled. Luo qingluan withdrew her hand. She pulled an empty hand and suddenly her face sank.

    The palace maid''s face was also stiff: "why, don''t you even give the face of the imperial concubine?"

    The mammy looked even more unhappy and said in a deep voice, "did you really think you could be a crown princess just after being summoned by the queen? Miss Lin, I still advise you to be sensible and come with us."

    "This is the prince''s residence. You''d better be polite!" Ling er said boldly, but she was not confident enough.

    Instead of being polite, they glared at linger, didn''t answer her at all, and looked directly at Luo qingluan, The language belt threatened: "Miss Lin, we have received the order of the empress and invited you in person. If Miss Lin can go to the empress''s appointment, won''t she give us the face of the empress? Or does Miss Lin really think she is going to become the Crown Princess and don''t take our empress in mind?"

    "Our girl didn''t..."

    Before linger finished her maintenance, she was pushed away by Mammy. The maid in waiting took the opportunity to come forward and made a hypocritical gesture: "Miss Lin, please?"

    To such an extent, Luo qingluan was already upset.

    Since she lost her memory, she was careful and disciplined, for fear that she was really the daughter of a sinner, causing any disaster and involving people who should not be involved. Queen Wei''s invitation to talk also made her confused. In the twinkling of an eye, there came another sun Guifei. Did she really think she was drinking casually?

    At present, Lin Yixuan is not here, and she doesn''t know when she will come back. Luo qingluan can only rely on herself if she wants to avoid it.

    "OK, please lead the way." With theout refusing, Luo qingluan''s face was cold, but there was more spirit of the lingran.

    The palace maid and the mammy didn''t expect it to be so simple. Just about to be happy, linger hurriedly advised: "Miss Lin, don''t go, wait until your Highness the prince comes back!"

    Seeing that they were going to teach linger a lesson, Luo qingluan stepped forward and stopped: "isn''t the imperial concubine waiting? Let''s go."

    They just gave up, took a look at ling''er and left the prince''s house with Luo qingluan.

    Go out from the corner door on the side. The small sedan has been parked at the door for a long time. It seems that it is ready. Walking fast along the way, Luo qingluan waited quietly, thinking about what the sun Guifei wanted.

    The way to the palace is already very familiar, but from the imperial garden to another road. It is colorful, colorful and exquisite on both sides, which is no worse than Fengqi palace. The small sedan car kept going all the way. The unknown maid and mammy hurried along with the small sedan car. They looked around for fear of being seen. Luo qingluan saw it from the window and felt more and more that there was a problem.

    "Here we are. Stop the car." Then the sedan chair landed and the door was opened.

    When Luo qingluan came out, there was a temple in front of her. Looking from the door, the courtyard is wide and flat, clean, surrounded by precious flowers and plants. Several small eunuchs are busy, and another sedan chair is parked next to them.

    "Come on, our mother has been waiting for a long time." The maid in waiting gave a voice to remind her that she was very impatient.

    Glancing at the door, Luo qingluan stepped in and glanced at the parked sedan chair.

    This is where sun Guifei lives. Who is the owner of the sedan chair?

    Since imperial concubine sun wants to see her, why are there more visitors? What''s the problem?

    Without waiting for Luo qingluan to think for a long time, the palace maid took her to the door. Before she stepped in, Luo qingluan heard a burst of women''s laughter inside, which seemed very lively.

    The maid of honor went to report first and then came out to let Luo qingluan in. She had already been psychologically prepared. With a faint look, she lifted her skirt slightly and went in.

    The magnificent decoration in the eye-catching hall, the precious jade screen ornaments are carved with exquisite landscape patterns, the gilded crane palace lanterns are lifelike, and even the hanging palace yarn is expensive brocade mackerel yarn, which shows the degree of favor of this imperial concubine sun and is definitely not inferior to Queen Wei.

    In the middle of the main position, a beautiful woman with excellent demeanor sat upright, dignified and charming. She looked only twenty-seven or eight, but Luo qingluan guessed at a glance that this was Sun Guifei who invited her.

    Empress Wei is over forty years old. Is concubine sun only in her twenties?

    No wonder you are favored!

    Luo qingluan, who doesn''t know the identity of imperial concubine sun at all, can''t remember that imperial concubine sun is the biological mother of the second prince Lin Xiaochen. Just looking at her appearance, how can you guess her age?

    There is also a young woman next to sun Guifei. She looks about fifteen or sixteen. She is young and beautiful, with a noble spirit. She has Zhu hairpin, Yunbin and red lips like cherry. Just a pair of beautiful eyes with a little arrogant spirit. Even when facing imperial concubine sun, the corners of her lips are lifted, and her eyes are still a little picky.

    "Lady, take Miss Lin here." The palace maid said respectfully, and then stepped back carefully.

    Just felt a glance sweep, Luo qingluan heard a charming female voice: "are you Lin Qinglan?"

    His eyes drooped slightly, and Luo qingluan responded faintly: "yes, the people''s daughter is Lin Qinglan. I''ve seen the imperial concubine."

    Suddenly, another voice sounded nearby: "I thought it was so beautiful, and the result was not so!" The incomparable arrogance and contempt, although it is a sweet female voice, can have a lingran state, deep into the bone marrow.

    Once his eyes turned, Luo qingluan just saw the girl''s face next to him. The latter''s face sank: "no rules!"

    Sun Guifei smiled: "Xin''er, why do you have to see her in general? It''s just a little Jasper, a little beautiful. You''re a handsome girl. Don''t you lose your identity compared with her?"

    Is it the daughter of Zuo Xiang?

    Luo qingluan suddenly understood that no wonder he was so proud that he didn''t even look at her. Holding the principle that more words must be lost, she was too lazy to say more. She just stood quietly in the hall. Even if sun Guifei didn''t give her a seat at all, she was neither humble nor arrogant and looked indifferent.

    After sun Guifei comforted the daughter named Xin''er, her eyes finally fell on Luo qingluan. After a cup of tea, she didn''t pay attention to Luo qingluan at all. It seemed that she was invited to the palace all the way to make her stand.

    Luo qingluan was calm and silent.

    As time passed, sun Guifei was more and more surprised.

    It turns out that the woman the prince likes is like this. No wonder... Although I heard that her identity is not good, she is a bit arrogant. Perhaps the crown prince is used to flattering the pretending Princess Qianjin, so he will be so interested in Lin Qinglan''s beautiful and refined, and some cold women!

    But... It''s just a new word!

    At the thought of this, sun Guifei didn''t want to delay any more and said, "there are some things I want to discuss with Miss Lin when I invite Miss Lin to the palace today. By the way, I''ll give you a seat." It seemed that only now did I think of it. Finally, a palace maid brought the brocade stool. Luo qingluan was not polite. She calmly thanked and sat down.

    Luo qingluan looked up at Sun Guifei and said, "please speak to her."

    You''re welcome!

    Sun Guifei exchanged eyes with Tang xiner and said, "the empress also invited Miss Lin to talk. Miss Lin should have understood what the empress meant. There is also a sentence in the palace to warn Miss Lin that it is impossible to marry the crown prince according to miss Lin''s identity."

    "The Queen''s favorite candidate is Miss Tang, the daughter of Zuo Xiang!"

    With that, the girl next to her smiled and looked at Luo qingluan with disdain and contempt.

 Chapter 959

    At the same time, Su Yi also came to the Kongming hall and immediately felt that the atmosphere was wrong. At a glance, she saw sitting on Fengjian, looking at her queen mother with a cold face. Her indifferent eyes glanced at her and didn''t even say a word.

    Su Yi''s heart flashed. She bowed her head and blessed her body to greet empress dowager Wang: "my concubine, please greet empress dowager."

    "The mourning family thought the queen didn''t remember her identity. It took so long to go to Beijun." Empress Dowager Wang snorted coldly. She didn''t like Su Yi''s look.

    It was because of this woman that her relationship with her majesty became rigid. Several times, her majesty talked back to her because of this woman.

    Suyi didn''t speak. Her head was lower and she couldn''t be frightened.

    The queen mother was even more angry at her. Her face suddenly sank and directly shouted Su Yi''s name: "Su Yi, I''m sorry to ask you. The little prince is your Majesty''s blood?" Her voice was cold and fierce, and there was no gentle expression on her face.

    Su Yi was suddenly stunned and looked sluggish when she heard the Empress Dowager ask such a question.

    How can the little prince not be your Majesty''s blood?

    "Back to the empress dowager, the little prince was born to his concubines. Naturally, he is his Majesty''s blood."

    "Really? I''ve heard that the queen doesn''t abide by women''s morality and has an affair with men. The little prince is also the wild seed of the queen and other men!" The word "wild seed" was badly bitten by the queen mother.

    "My concubines don''t know who is framing. The little prince is your Majesty''s blood. My concubines have only one man, your majesty, and have no affair with other men." Suyi was almost crying, and her bad feeling became stronger and stronger.

    Why is there such a rumor? Who the hell is fixing her?

    Looking at empress dowager Wang with a cold look, and her eyes staring at her seemed to be calculating something, Su Yi''s heart clicked.

    But for a moment, Nangong Qing knew that the Queen Mother summoned Su Yi. In a hurry, she immediately rushed to the Kongming hall. He and Su Yi finally reconciled. His mother didn''t like Su Yi, and he saw it in his eyes. There was a rumor in the palace that the little prince was not her and her own children, and her mother would embarrass her.

    Nangong Qing went to the Kongming hall with a gloomy face.

    "Your Majesty has arrived." Sun Dafu shrieked and took everyone''s eyes away from Su Yi and Empress Dowager Wang.

    "I have seen your majesty. Long live your majesty." Everyone shouted.

    Nangong Qing looked at Su Yi kneeling on the ground. Her face turned white and her hands held her tightly. It was obvious that she dared to be angry. He was so distressed that he came forward and helped her up. Only then did he find that her hands were cold, like a piece of ice.

    "Ah Yi, it''s all right. I''m coming." Nangong Qing whispered in her ear.

    Su Yi felt the temperature on Nangong Qing''s hand. She held his hand back and held his hand very tight. "Your Majesty, my concubine has no affair with other men. My concubine is only you." She slowly opened her mouth, and every word hurt Nangong Qing.

    "I know."

    The Empress Dowager Wang, who saw this scene in her eyes, became colder and colder, and her heart became more and more unhappy with Su Yi.

    As a queen, I have no measure. When something happens, I only know to hide behind my majesty.

    "Empress mother, what did ah Yi do wrong? Did you let her kneel on the ground?" Nangong Qing looked at the empress dowager, and a flash of displeasure flashed in her eyes. His mother didn''t like Yi''er, which he knew, but he also knew in his heart that Su Yi would not stay in the palace if she didn''t love him!

    She cares about herself, not the position of the queen.

    "Your Majesty, is this your attitude towards talking to the mourning family?" Empress Dowager Wang''s face was cold.

    Nangong Qing looked at the ugly face of Empress Dowager Wang. He held a breath in his heart and didn''t speak again. However, he held Suyi''s hands tightly to protect her posture. Everything was in action.

    Empress Dowager Wang''s eyes were darker. The atmosphere in the empty Ming hall was lowered again, and the palace people in the hall lowered their heads in panic.

    As soon as Nangong Qing came in, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the Kongming hall. He scanned around and saw a doctor waiting in the Kongming hall. He looked up at the Empress Dowager. He was surprised and thought she was ill.

    "Empress mother, why did you invite a doctor? Are you ill?"

    The Empress Dowager''s face was ruddy, but her face was gloomy. Before Nangong Qing finished her words of concern, she said faintly, "tell your majesty that you are in good health."

    Doctor Hu looked at Nangong Qing and wondered why.

    He was called by the Empress Dowager. At first, he thought it was the Empress Dowager who was ill. When he hurried over, the Empress Dowager only asked him to wait for a while to test the blood of the little prince and his majesty. She didn''t know that something had happened until she was ill.

    Nangong Qing frowned. Her mother was not ill. What did she ask the imperial doctor to do?

    He stared at doctor Hu, not angry.

    Doctor Hu was shocked, blessed, immediately understood what he meant in his eyes, hurriedly explained, "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager asked her minister to drop blood for the little prince and his majesty."

    Hearing the four words of blood test, Nangong Qing''s momentum changed. His cold eyes stared at the imperial doctor, which made people panic: "what does the empress mother mean?" There was no smile on his face. He looked at the Empress Dowager and tried to keep his tone calm.

    Do you believe him or ah Yi?

    Su Yi''s face suddenly changed when she heard the words "blood test".

    "As you can see, AI family suspects that the queen is immoral and has an affair with a man. Whether the little prince is your Majesty''s child will be verified by AI family today." The queen mother said word by word.

    Su Yi knows that the queen mother is more and more unhappy with herself, but because she loves Nangong Qing and herself as a queen, she has always respected the queen mother. She looked at the Empress Dowager with a cold look, as if she had confirmed that she had an affair with other men.

    Su Yi felt a pain in her heart, but she was more angry.

    Slander her and her children?

    When her heart hurt, Su Yi said in a cold voice, "empress dowager, my concubine is sincere to your majesty. How can she have an affair with other men? My concubine is innocent, and the little prince is also your Majesty''s blood. If you don''t believe it, my concubine is willing to die."

    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, and her eyes retorted contemptuously, "do you still threaten her to mourn for her family? I mean you are sincere to your majesty? As a queen, you don''t keep yourself in the palace and help your majesty take good care of the harem. Because of a small matter, you run all the way to Beijun! This is what you should do as a queen? What''s wrong without etiquette!"

    The stern voice and pressure leaked from the Empress Dowager. Su Yi wanted to refute, but she was clumsy. Although she was so angry in her heart, she didn''t know what to say. She kept trying to hold Nangong Qing''s hand.

    Nangong Qing listened to empress dowager Wang''s words, her eyes were deep, and her big hand wrapped Suyi''s small hand to warm her.

    "Empress mother, ah Yi went to Beijun and I was there. Ah Yi''s intention to me is very clear. With such an excellent man as me, other men can''t get into her eyes. The little prince is the child of me and the queen."

    Nangong Qing''s tone was determined, and she was defending Suyi everywhere.

    "Ah Yi, don''t worry." Nangong Qing knows that she likes to grasp him when she is nervous, which will make her feel safe.

    Listening to Nangong Qing''s low and gentle voice, Su Yi''s heart warmed and nodded to him.

    In the eyes of Empress Dowager Wang, they became openly flirting and talking to Nangong Qing for Su Yi, which made her more angry.

    She is his mother and should be the person he respects most. He likes to pet Su Yi, so she is more and more unhappy with Su Yi.

    "Your Majesty, now there are rumors in the palace that the queen has an affair with others and has bad conduct. The little prince is not my royal blood. If it is spread, what will the people think and how will the court ministers obey? You need to explain this to the mourning family."

    "Empress mother, this thing is impossible. First of all, it is impossible for the queen to betray me. The rumors spread in the palace are not credible. Some words about the Queen''s non observance of women''s morality are obviously intentional artificial rumors, trying to slander ah Yi."

    As soon as his words turned, his face suddenly became cold, and his eyes were cold, which made people afraid: "I want to see who is making rumors and causing trouble behind his back. I will investigate this matter and let me know that the person who makes trouble behind his back will make him pay a price."

    The cold voice shook everyone''s heart, and even the Queen Mother''s palm was tight.

    "Empress mother, I will deal with it at this time. I won''t bother my mother and offspring to deal with it." He didn''t want the queen mother to interfere in the affairs of the harem.

    As soon as Queen Mother Wang heard this, her anger rose, her face sank and her tone increased.

    "Your Majesty, the so-called no wind, no rain? If the queen is sitting properly, let the little prince have a blood test with you. This is the simplest and effective way to prove her innocence, and those rumors will be broken."

    "Empress mother." The volume increased, and Nangong Qing''s eyebrows and eyes were gloomy.

    Blood test!

    I want to come out after losing my mother. It''s an insult to Yi''er to drop blood in public.

    Knowing her son Mo ruo''s mother, how could the Empress Dowager not hear the displeasure in Nangong Qing''s tone? She narrowed her eyes: "the method of blood test is very good, what does your majesty think?"

    "As like as two peas, I didn''t need to drop blood to test my parents. I believe A Yi, who was holding a little prince, had said he was just like me when I was little.

    Instead of looking at Nangong Qing, the queen mother stopped her eyes on Su Yi with a warning: "empress, what do you think? It''s easy to prove your innocence by asking someone to hold the little prince and test your blood with your majesty. See if the little prince is a royal blood vessel!"

    "Empress mother..." Nangong Qing showed his green veins on the back of his hand, biting heavily, and his black eyes were full of strong displeasure.

    Su Yi patted Nangong Qing''s hand and said softly, "don''t be angry."

    Su Yi knows that because she quarrels with Nangong Qing and the Empress Dowager several times, she is trying to make him not to spoil him alone. With her eyes drooping, Su Yi''s eyes quickly flashed complex and bitter feelings.

    Nangong Qing is your majesty. How can she really spoil her alone? In order to stabilize the power in the court, he took the daughters of Ministers into the palace one by one. Even if he never touched them, she could do nothing. And later, there was the imperial concubine Yao, the younger martial sister of the king of Chu, who became more and more indifferent to her.

    If it weren''t for the trip to North County, I''m afraid she would really be separated from her majesty.

    Nangong Qing''s throat tightened. She saw Su Yi take two steps forward, repressing her emotions in her eyes, and finally said, "well, as long as you can prove the innocence of my concubine and the little prince, my concubine is willing to drop blood to test her relatives in public."

    Empress Dowager Wang immediately said, "since the queen is willing, Mammy Chen, go and hold the little prince."

    Su Yi''s thin body stood on the ground. She only felt wronged when she heard the Empress Dowager telling mammy Chen to hold the little prince.

    "Stop." Nangong Qing growled in a calm voice and was angry.

 Chapter 960

    Looking at everyone with gloomy eyes, Nangong Qing said word by word: "no one is allowed to hold the little prince without my permission, and I don''t need to drop blood to test my relatives."

    Sun Dafu watched quietly while hearing Nangong Qing''s words, he couldn''t help looking at the embarrassed doctor Hu. Dr. Hu is now an envoy of the imperial hospital. He will not work for ordinary diseases. It is naturally a great event for the queen mother to let him come, but his Majesty''s words also show his attitude.

    He believed in the empress and firmly believed that the little prince was his Majesty''s child. Sun Dafu thought of the little prince. Although he was only over a year old and his facial features had not yet grown, he could still see a little of his Majesty''s appearance.

    Mammy Chen looked at the queen mother. She dared not offend her majesty, nor did the queen mother.

    The Empress Dowager frowned, with a black face, her chest undulating up and down, and looked at Nangong Qing angrily: "Your Majesty, are you going to turn against the mourning family? The mourning family is also for the sake of Nangong royal family and to protect the royal face. Your majesty doesn''t understand the mourning family''s heart at all?"

    Nangong Qing felt angry and restrained: "I said, I will find out this matter, explain it to my mother, and return ah Yi''s innocence."

    "But today we have to drop blood to prove it." The queen mother was also unwilling to take a step back.

    Both of them were in such a stalemate. During the dispute, a sharp voice from the eunuch outside the empty Ming hall came in: "imperial concubine Yao is here."

    Hearing the words of imperial concubine Yao, Su Yi was shocked and looked up at Nangong Qing.

    Long Ning, the imperial concubine of Yao, with a slightly prominent belly, asked the maid of honor Yuhu to help her into the Kongming hall. She was dressed in a red tassel dress and her beautiful and small facial features were very pure. She looked harmless and gentle.

    As soon as long Ning came in, she saw Nangong Qing in a bright yellow dragon robe. She hadn''t seen him for many days. She just felt that her Majesty was more handsome, her chin was tight, her strong facial features and his identity made her extremely like and miss him more and more.

    "I have seen the emperor." She twisted her waist and leaned over her body. She saw that Su Yi next to her was uncomfortable and unwilling. Then she touched her belly, which had stood up, with a more gentle smile.

    If it had been before, Nangong Qing was afraid that he would have welcomed her and booed her. But now he reacted very coldly. He just nodded and his eyes adhered to Su Yi tightly, which made long Ning feel nervous.

    What''s the matter? How long did your majesty leave her? How did he change his attitude as soon as he came back?

    Long Ning is now pregnant with a dragon fetus. Although Su Yi is dignified and decent as a queen, when she knows that imperial concubine Yao is pregnant, she is helpless and disappointed in Nangong Qing.

    "I have seen the Empress Dowager." Nangong Qing''s indifference made long Ning''s smile stiff, and then turned to the Empress Dowager Fu. Empress Dowager Wang looked at her prominent belly, her calm face finally smiled, and said a word that made Su Yi''s body stiff: "you don''t need to bless your body with your body now, but you have to keep the mourning dragon and sun, and you''ll have a good oral courtesy in the future."

    "Yes, my concubine. I will protect the child."

    Long ningjiao smiled and looked at Su Yi and said, "sister queen, are you back?"

    Su Yi responded with a warm and steady reply, and her palms closed.

    When she was pregnant with the little prince, the queen mother treated her well at that time, but she was still allowed to salute when she was six months pregnant. She didn''t think there was anything wrong at that time, but Nangong Qing went to tell the Empress Dowager that she had deliberately pardoned her. Now the Empress Dowager asked imperial concubine Yao not to salute in the future. It was obvious that she was biased towards long Ning and deliberately showed it to her.

    Seeing that Su Yi ignored herself, long Ning felt cold and hummed. He shook off Yuhu''s hand and went to Nangong Qing. He said in a charming voice, "Your Majesty, you are thin. Did the queen sister not take good care of you? Why did you go to Beijun and so many people were black? Your majesty, you should take good care of yourself. Tomorrow, my concubine will order the imperial dining room to make up for your majesty..."

    Words of concern kept overflowing from her mouth. Su Yi listened silently and stepped back two steps.

    Empress Dowager Wang looked at long Ning''s concern for Nangong Qing and Su Yi standing on one side, and her anger came up. If Su Yi hadn''t gone to Beijun, how would her majesty go? Make it look like a mess now.

    Now empress dowager Wang doesn''t like Su Yi.

    Nangong Qing''s eyebrows and hearts closed tightly. She was a little unhappy about LONGNING''s proximity and wanted to push it away. However, she didn''t move after thinking about it because she was pregnant.

    Seeing that Nangong Qing didn''t push himself away, long Ning was proud and wanted to show off to Su Yi more and more. He tried to gather up on him. His eyes looked at Su Yi and wanted to see her angry, but he accidentally ran into Nangong Qing''s wound.

    Nangong Qing''s face changed and suddenly pushed her away. Fortunately, she controlled her strength.

    The injury on his body was left when Xiao Yuqi ran away. Su Yi took care of it carefully when he came back along the way, so that he almost forgot. Now I feel a little uncomfortable when I am touched by long Ning.

    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Long Ning calmed down and saw Nangong Qing''s face turn white. She immediately wondered.

    "Did you touch the wound?" As soon as Su Yi''s face changed, she immediately went up and held Nangong Qing. Knowing his wound, she frowned and cried anxiously to the standing doctor, "doctor Hu, come and have a look."

    Nangong Qing shook his head at Su Yi and slowly said, "ah Yi, I''m fine."

    "If your majesty is injured, please ask your minister to show it to your majesty." Doctor Hu came over.

    "I''m fine." Nangong Qing waved her hand. What else did Su Yi want to say? He gently squeezed her palm. Su Yi pursed her lips and didn''t speak.

    In long Ning''s eyes, such an intimate action can''t help being jealous.

    Doctor Hu was helpless and was about to return, so long Ning stopped him: "by the way, doctor Hu, how did you come to the empty Ming hall? Was the Empress Dowager uncomfortable?"

    "The Empress Dowager is in good health." Doctor Hu bowed his head and blessed his body. If he observed carefully, he would find a little sweat on his forehead.

    "Then... Why are you here?"

    "Minister and minister are here to test the blood of the little prince and his majesty." Seeing that the Empress Dowager was speechless, doctor Hu could only speak out, and his heart was miserable.

    "What, blood test? Isn''t the little prince born by the queen for your majesty? Why do you want blood test... Isn''t the little prince born by the queen and your majesty?" Long Ning was surprised and looked at Su Yiman with doubts.

    Su Yi only felt a breath in her chest. As soon as she wanted to refute, she heard the Empress Dowager''s unhappy voice: "imperial concubine Yao, I''m sorry to ask you. It''s said in the palace that the little prince was not born between the queen and her majesty, but the evil seed of the queen and others. Have you ever heard of this?"

    "This......" long Ning hesitated and didn''t speak.

    "Have you ever heard of going home?" As soon as the Queen Mother''s voice was cold, long Ning began to speak.

    "When I returned to the empress dowager, my concubine heard rumors in the palace that the Queen''s sister had an affair with other men... The little prince is not royal blood, but my concubine believes in the Queen''s sister. My sister and your majesty are very affectionate. Naturally, she will not be unfaithful to the emperor."

    "Empress mother, the little prince is the child of me and the queen, not evil." The word "evil seed" sounded very uncomfortable. Nangong Qing''s eyes were cold and angry.

    "Yes, the Queen''s sister will not betray her majesty, and her sister believes that her sister is innocent." Long Ning followed the trend, his eyes were full of calculations, and touched his stomach.

    In every sentence, long Ning said that Su Yi would not betray Nangong Qing. She said that she was innocent. She caught the Empress Dowager''s dislike for Su Yi. The more she said that Su Yi was good, the more angry the Empress Dowager was.

    As expected, she heard the Queen Mother''s angry voice: "mammy Chen, go and bring the little prince to the mourning family immediately. The mourning family should personally drop blood to test their relatives!"

    "Empress dowager, I''ll go now." Mammy Chen followed the Empress Dowager for a long time. Hearing her tone, she knew that she was burning with anger and nodded immediately.

    "As I said, there is no need to drop blood to test relatives. Empress mother, do you want everyone to see the Queen''s and my jokes?" Nangong Qing was unhappy with the Empress Dowager''s strength.

    The queen mother smiled coldly on her face and showed her ruthlessness in her eyes: "if you don''t drop blood to test her relatives today, there is a ghost in the Queen''s heart. She will directly execute the evil seed she gave birth to, and the mourning family can no longer investigate this matter."

    Su Yi and Nangong Qing were shocked when they said this. Nangong Qing''s face was ugly and his fist clenched.

    "No!"

    "Your Majesty can''t bear it. Then drop blood to test your relatives! Today, I want to see whether the queen is innocent and whether the child is evil!" Empress Dowager Wang''s language was sharp and sharp, but Su Yi was severely grabbed and flopped down on her knees.

    "The little prince is the child of his concubine and his majesty. My concubine doesn''t disobey women''s morality. Please check it clearly."

    "If you want to convince the mourners that you are innocent, then drop blood to test your relatives!" Empress Dowager Wang''s tone could not be refuted, and her momentum was all open.

    Su Yi bit her lip and didn''t speak. She clasped her palm, tears streaming down her eyes.

    Long Ning was secretly happy, but persuaded Nangong Qing to say, "Your Majesty, I believe my sister will not betray you. It''s just a drop of blood to test the relatives. Your majesty agreed to the innocence of the little prince."

    Nangong Qing looked cold and didn''t speak. She just looked at Su Yi with concern.

    Su Yi was still blessed with her body and her movements remained unchanged. As time passed, her heart became colder and colder, and her mouth was hooked with an ironic smile.

    The Empress Dowager must drop blood to test her relatives!

    "Sister, you agree to blood test. The little prince is only over one year old. As long as blood test can prove his innocence and sister''s innocence." Long Ning bit her lips and was unwilling to do so. She hypocritically advised Su Yi.

    Knowing that Nangong Qing came back today, she specially picked his favorite clothes and dressed up to see him.

    Now... His eyes are still only Su Yi! But he forgot that what was in her stomach was also his child!

    Nangong Qing whispered Su Yi''s name: "ah Yi..."

    "Your Majesty, my concubine didn''t betray you. The little prince is the child of my concubine and your majesty." Su Yi looked at Nangong Qing and burst into tears.

    From taking the position of queen, she suffered so much pressure that later, the Queen Mother deliberately targeted her dislike and other concubines, and now she will also involve her children.

    "Ah Yi, I know you won''t betray me. I believe you." Nangong Qing looked at the fog in her eyes, and her heart was pulled and hurt again and again.

    "OK, let''s drop blood to test our relatives." Suddenly, Su Yi finally spoke.

 Chapter 961

    "Go and bring the little prince." Finally, Nangong Qing eased her mood and said to sun Dafu.

    Looking at Su Yi''s thin body and pale face, Nangong Qing had to reluctantly agree to Su Yi''s innocence.

    He also disagreed with empress dowager Wang''s practice today. In the past, his mother didn''t like ah Yi. He has been more and more deliberately targeted for six months. He endured it. This time, he felt that her mother had gone too far.

    Sun Dafu nodded and left the empty Ming hall. Mother Chen silently returned to the queen mother.

    The Queen Mother''s face was very gloomy.

    Nangong Qing hugged Su Yi and comforted her. Imperial concubine Yao wanted to get together, but she could only bite her teeth and retreat to one side, unwilling to hold the palm of her hand.

    The Empress Dowager looked at Su Yi leaning against Nangong Qing and felt that it was inconvenient. She said coldly, "mammy Chen, you go and call the concubines in the palace. It''s related to my royal face. Let them come to the Kongming hall as forensics."

    Nangong Qing hurriedly stopped: "empress mother, this matter can be big or small. I believe the queen doesn''t need to take so much trouble. It''s my bottom line to let the imperial doctor drop blood to test relatives. Has empress mother ever thought about the Queen''s face? Slandering the prince is a felony. I will find out the people behind me and deal with it myself!"

    Before mammy Chen moved, Nangong Qing''s voice was cold and fierce, and her dark eyes were opposite the Empress Dowager in the air.

    Empress Dowager Wang was very unhappy with Nangong Qing''s reaction. She hated Su Yi in her heart and her eyes were fierce.

    Call other concubines. If the little prince is really not royal blood, the queen is having an affair with others.

    Empress Dowager Wang made up her mind to let the concubines of the Imperial Palace be the forensics. Nangong Qing disagreed, and the two were deadlocked. Suyi''s heart sank little by little, her delicate facial features were expressionless, and she held her grievances in her heart.

    Nangong Qing asks the dark guards around him to tell the second prince Nangong Yu the news of Kongming hall and ask him to come quickly.

    Before he left the palace, the dark guard around Nangong Qing hurried to the second palace to show his purpose: "second Lord, your majesty asked the Lord to go to the Kongming hall immediately, and the Empress Dowager would drop blood to test the relationship between the little prince and his majesty."

    Nangong Yu''s face changed.

    After Nangong Qing left, he always made people stare at the affairs of the harem. Naturally, he also knew that the little prince was the evil seed of the empress''s affair with a wild man. The empress didn''t like her sister-in-law and cared about the royal blood. He predicted that his mother would doubt the identity of the little prince, but he didn''t expect her to be so worried.

    Thinking of his mother''s indisputable temperament, Nangong Yu hurried to the palace.

    The development of the situation may have been out of control, otherwise the emperor would not let him go to the Kongming hall.

    Nangong Yu came to the outside of the empty Ming hall. Immediately, his father-in-law brought him in. At the door, he heard the child crying.

    It''s the voice of the little prince!

    Sun Dafu took the little prince to the Kongming hall. I don''t know if it''s because he knows that blood test will happen. The little prince has been crying. The voice of crying made Su Yixin be picked up and quickly held the little prince in her arms to coax her. The queen mother looked at her without any expression. She still insisted on asking her concubines to verify the blood test.

    Suyi''s eyes changed again and again. The voice of the child''s crying made the queen mother feel impatient. She said coldly, "will the queen take the child? If she doesn''t, she''ll give it to Mammy. Crying makes people upset."

    Su Yi kept her anger in her heart. Now she heard the queen mother say so. As soon as she wanted to refute, Nangong Yu''s voice came from the door.

    "Empress mother."

    Nangong Yu was dressed in black and ink. His sleeves were inlaid with complicated patterns with gold and silver silk. His facial features were upright and handsome. He saluted respectfully.

    "Yu''er, why are you here?" Seeing that the visitor was Nangong Yu, Empress Dowager Wang''s cold and fierce face eased a little.

    "I know your majesty is back and I want to discuss something with your majesty." Nangong Yu smiled and looked at Su Yihuai''s little prince and his nephew.

    "Why is the imperial doctor here? Empress mother, you are not feeling well?" Seeing doctor Hu, Nangong Yu''s eyes were deep.

    For a moment, the little prince has coaxed Su Yi. Nangong Qing is looking at the mother and son, with a little tenderness in his eyes.

    "Second Lord, it''s not that the Empress Dowager is not feeling well..." mammy Chen said to longqumai and Nangong Yu in the future.

    "It''s because of it."

    "Yu''er, what do you think of letting the concubines come to verify blood dripping and relatives?" Empress Dowager Wang asked Nangong Yu.

    "Empress mother, I think it''s inappropriate. It''s about the face of the little prince and his majesty. If today''s story is spread, it will be criticized and frightening." Nangong Yu didn''t mention Su Yi at all, because he understood that the queen mother didn''t like her. If he mentioned Su Yi at this time, it would disgust her.

    "After the mother, the children think it''s good to do it in private. What we want to know is just a result."

    Empress Dowager Wang''s heart loosened a little and thought about Nangong Yu''s words with her eyebrows.

    She really doesn''t like Su Yi, but if the little prince is really Nangong Qing''s blood, it is her dragon grandson, who loves it.

    Nangong Yu''s persuasion finally made empress dowager Wang nod and decide to have a blood test in private. Everyone standing was relieved, except... Imperial concubine Yao.

    There was a flash of resentment in her eyes.

    When deciding on the blood test, Empress Dowager Wang asked mammy Chen to invite Dr. Hu, who was promoted to the imperial hospital. Empress dowager Wang trusted him very much and asked him to check for Su Yi himself. In addition, his assistant deputy envoy Li has been waiting in the Kongming hall.

    "Empress dowager, your majesty... Can we start?" Doctor Hu looked at Nangong Qing standing in the empty Ming hall. Empress dowager Wang and others asked for instructions one by one.

    Empress Dowager Wang nodded at him. Nangong Qing''s face darkened again.

    "Dr. Hu, start blood test."

    Doctor Hu nodded, took out the prepared things, took out the jade bowl for blood test and handed it to Deputy envoy Li: "take a bowl of water."

    Deputy envoy Li nodded and took the jade bowl. When he was about to turn around, he looked at imperial concubine Yao. She gave him a shallow smile, but made deputy Li''s heart Click, flustered looked away, and a loose jade bowl in her hand fell to the ground, making a clear and loud sound.

    Nangong Qing was in a bad mood. Seeing that the jade bowl for blood test was dropped by deputy envoy Li, his face was suddenly gloomy and blue, and his voice was angry: "you can''t take a jade bowl well. Don''t you want your hands?"

    The broken jade bowl was a bad omen to him.

    Deputy envoy Li immediately knelt down and looked pale: "Your Majesty, calm down."

    "Go and prepare a jade bowl again soon." Nangong Qing looked gloomy and said coldly.

    Deputy envoy Li nodded immediately and went to prepare the jade bowl again. He left the empty Ming hall, pinched his palm and saw that there was no one around. He went to the side hall next door.

    In the corner of the side hall, a woman wearing a palace dress saw Deputy envoy Li coming and looked around carefully to make sure that no one turned and showed her face. She was the confidant of imperial concubine Yao Yuhu.

    Deputy envoy Li went to meet her. Without saying a word, Yuhu handed him the jade bowl prepared early in the morning.

    "Yuhu girl, this..." Deputy Li looked uneasy and didn''t pick up the jade bowl for a long time, because he knew what would happen after taking the jade bowl.

    Yuhu didn''t have a good temper. He directly put the jade bowl in his hand and said in an unhappy tone: "the rest of the things are ready. Deputy Li, you just need to cooperate well."

    Deputy envoy Li took the jade bowl and his hand trembled. The jade lake was cold: "Deputy envoy Li can take the jade bowl well."

    Deputy envoy Li''s face was very ugly. He felt that the jade bowl in his hand was a big pot that might kill him: "this... Your majesty and the empress are in the Kongming hall. In case something is revealed, your majesty will not let me go."

    Yuhu snorted coldly, "Deputy envoy Li, as long as you don''t tell us, no one knows about it. If you don''t want to do it, you have to think about your son. He is very cute, and the imperial concubine likes it very much."

    "The imperial concubine promised me not to hurt my son and not to do anything to him!" Deputy Li''s face suddenly changed and he was terrified. The whole family was held in the hands of the imperial concubine and his only son was there. It was

    "The empress promised not to move your son, but the premise is that deputy envoy Li will cooperate with us. If you don''t cooperate well, I don''t know if Deputy envoy Li can see a son intact when he goes home." There was no sympathy in Yuhu''s eyes.

    Deputy Li made the look in his eyes suddenly disappear, became gray and decadent, dared to be angry but dared not speak, so he had to scold at the bottom of his heart.

    "I will cooperate with the imperial concubine." As if in despair, he took the jade bowl well. Vice president Li made his heart uneasy.

    Yuhu left a cold sentence "you have knowledge" and left. When she returned to the Kongming hall, no one found her leaving. Everyone focused on the little prince and Nangong Qing.

    Imperial concubine Yao looked back at Yuhu. They exchanged a look. Her stiff face relaxed and smiled, but her eyes were full of bitterness.

    It is said from the palace that the little prince has no royal blood. The queen has an affair with a man. According to her understanding of the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager must not tolerate it and will definitely let the little prince and his majesty drop blood to test their relatives. And she will certainly let her trusted doctor do it. Doctor Hu is the best candidate.

    She was ready early in the morning. Dr. Hu was incorruptible and would not necessarily be bought by her, and only the people around him, only deputy envoy Li.

    Deputy envoy Li didn''t agree at first. If he didn''t agree, he had to threaten his son.

    Long Ning stared at Su Yi, smiling more and more.

    Suyi, what can you do this time? As long as the little prince is not your Majesty''s, you can''t prove your innocence. The queen will be abolished by the Empress Dowager.

    Vice envoy Li came back with a jade bowl. His heart was stormy, but he tried his best to control it. Doctor Hu took the jade bowl and respectfully called Su Yi: "empress."

    He prepared the needle to prick the little prince''s finger.

    Su Yi was distressed when she looked at the needle. It was meat falling from herself. She had to do it just to prove her innocence! Holding the little prince''s white and tender hand, doctor Hu gently held him with a small finger. When the needle was pricked, the blood beads were red and dripping into the jade bowl, followed by the little prince''s crying.

 Chapter 962

    "Your Majesty, please." As everyone watched, doctor Hu handed the needle to Nangong Qing.

    Su Yi could not help holding the little prince''s hand tightly. Looking at Nangong Qing''s blood, her heart seemed to jump out. Everyone''s heart hung up, and the queen mother also came down from her couch, looking nervous.

    Without any hesitation, Nangong Qing pricked the needle, put the blood drop into the jade bowl, and then went to take the little prince from Su Yi''s arms. Seeing her staring at the jade bowl, she comforted softly, "it''s okay, don''t worry."

    He''s not nervous because he''s sure the child is his!

    The Empress Dowager also stared at the jade bowl with her lips trembling. Seeing this, long Ning walked to the Empress Dowager and said skillfully, "empress dowager, the little prince must be your Majesty''s own flesh and blood. Don''t worry."

    The Empress Dowager didn''t answer, but she was even short of breath.

    With the jade bowl in his hand, doctor Hu didn''t dare to blink. He watched the two drops of blood in the clear water sink gradually, waiting for the result. All the people were hanging. Doctor Hu was relieved to see that the two drops of blood were close to each other, but not long after, his face changed greatly, his hand shook, and the blood in the jade bowl almost spilled out.

    Deputy envoy Li stretched out his hand in a hurry and finally stabilized Dr. Hu. He looked down at the two drops of blood in the jade bowl. His face changed and was all shocked: "how is it possible? Unexpectedly, it didn''t merge together. The little prince... The little prince is not his Majesty''s child... How is it possible..."

    "Not your Majesty''s child?" As soon as the queen mother heard this, her face immediately changed.

    His gloomy face suddenly turned blue, and his anger gathered in his eyes. He stared at Su Yi like a knife, as if a storm was coming.

    However, long Ning was delighted, and the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up. He immediately hid and asked Deputy envoy Li in a cold voice, "Deputy envoy Li, what are you talking about? What''s going on?"

    Deputy envoy Li listened to long Ning''s words, his heart trembled twice, carefully looked at Su Yi''s direction, and guilt flashed in his eyes. Empress, I can only apologize to you for my son.

    He lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "go back to the imperial concubine, the little prince... The little prince''s blood is not fused with his Majesty''s blood. The little prince is not his Majesty''s own flesh and blood."

    As soon as this remark came out, all the people were shocked, and Nangong Qing was even more stunned. Nangong Yu also looked like he couldn''t believe it. Su Yi was like a bolt from the blue. Her pupils suddenly contracted and stayed in place.

    "Deputy envoy Li, do you know what you''re talking about? How can the little prince born to the Queen''s sister not be his Majesty''s own flesh and blood? It''s absolutely impossible. You must have made a mistake!" Long Ning''s face showed a surprised look and angrily scolded Deputy envoy Li.

    Vice envoy Li said that there was suffering in his heart.

    He knew that the people of imperial concubine Yao had made hands and feet in the jade bowl, and the blood would never fuse together.

    At this moment, he can only continue with a hard head: "the imperial concubine, the little prince in the jade bowl and His Majesty''s blood are not really fused together, and the lower officer is not nonsense."

    "Impossible." With a cold voice, long Ning took two steps to look at the jade bowl. He looked a little confused. Then he muttered next to the Queen Mother: "empress dowager, those two drops of blood really don''t blend together. Is the rumor in the palace true? Does my sister really have an affair with others and give birth to a little prince? This is the crime of bullying the king."

    As soon as the queen mother heard this, her face was cold: "mammy Chen, go and have a look."

    Mammy Chen nodded and looked at the two drops of blood in the jade bowl. She came back with a cold face: "empress dowager, the blood of the little prince and the blood of her majesty are not really fused."

    Mammy Chen is the confidant of Empress Dowager Wang. She was her dowry maid when she was married. She has been with empress dowager Wang for so many years. The Empress Dowager would not doubt her words. Her face was cold and fierce, she was furious, and her voice became sharp: "queen, you must explain to the mourning family today. The mourning family wants to see. You keep saying that you are innocent. How clever you are now!"

    The Empress Dowager was angry and hurt at the same time. The little prince was her first grandson. Although imperial concubine Yao was pregnant now, she didn''t know whether she was pregnant with a princess or a prince. At present, the little prince, whom she loved for more than a year, is actually an evil seed. She can''t bear such a blow.

    Nangong Qing''s shock was no less than that of the Empress Dowager. He couldn''t maintain his calm and self-control at this moment. He directly handed the little prince to mammy on one side and came forward to see the jade bowl in person.

    The two drops of blood in the jade bowl did not blend together and wandered in the clear water.

    At this moment, his heart seemed to stop. He grabbed vice envoy Li and shouted angrily, "what''s the matter? How can two drops of blood not be fused?"

    When Nangong Qing grabbed him like this, deputy envoy Li''s face turned pale and hurriedly explained: "Your Majesty, the two drops of blood haven''t fused together. It has nothing to do with Wei Chen. They are all empresses..." before he finished, Nangong Qing threw him aside and looked at doctor Hu.

    "Doctor Hu!"

    Doctor Hu sighed. Although he did not believe that the little prince was not the emperor''s bone and blood, the two drops of blood did not fuse. This is a fact. He blessed his body: "the little prince and His Majesty''s blood are not fused. The little prince is really not royal blood."

    These words were like the last straw that crushed Nangong Qing, and he seemed like a bolt from the blue.

    "It''s impossible. You must have made a mistake! The little prince looks so similar to me. How can he not be my child? Sun Dafu, go to the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital again, and I''ll drop blood again to test my relatives!"

    Sun Dafu was also in a state of shock. He didn''t react until he heard Nangong Qing''s voice. When he was about to leave, doctor Hu suddenly knelt down and said firmly: "Your Majesty, the old minister assured me with his life that there would be no mistake. The little prince is really not your Majesty''s blood. Please calm down and don''t try again."

    "You must have made a mistake. The little prince is my child!" Nangong qingjunmei''s face was angry, like a volcanic eruption.

    He doesn''t believe it! Absolutely not!

    Seeing that doctor Hu used his life as a guarantee, the Queen Mother flew into a rage, Pointing directly at Su Yi: "empress, you keep saying that you are innocent. How miserable it is to deceive AI family! Now the evidence is in front of you, how can you argue? Say, did you live with that wild man? At the beginning, I saw your beautiful girl gentle and quiet, but I didn''t expect to do such a thing. You really humiliated the face of the Marquis of Wei Yang!"

    Su Yi''s body shook as if she was about to fall down. Nangong Qing quickly held her and released her quickly after she stood firm. The whole person was going to faint, and Su Yi was cold all over.

    How can it not be integrated? How is that possible? Suyi was completely stunned and didn''t respond.

    Seeing this, Mammy Chen looked at the little prince in her arms and Nangong Qing. The two faces were indeed very similar, but the result of blood test was... She hurried back two steps, afraid that Su Yi would anger the little prince because the scandal was exposed.

    "Su Yi, make it clear to the AI family, who are you sleeping with?" Empress Dowager Wang was so angry that she stared angrily at Su Yi.

    Still in shock, Su Yi has only one reaction in her mind, that is impossible!

    Two drops of blood should be fused together. She has only one man, Nangong Qing!

    How did this happen?

    "Mother Chen, the queen is not awake. Let her awake with her hands and mouth." The Empress Dowager was furious and ordered directly.

    "Mother!" Nangong Qing was surprised and protected Su Yi behind her, frowning.

    "Qing''er, get out of the way." Empress Dowager Wang''s voice was cold.

    "No, empress dowager, the emperor is really his Majesty''s child." Su Yi''s pupils moved, biting her lower lip and whispering.

    Two people look so similar, how can they not be Nangong Qing''s children? Besides, it''s her own!

    "Then tell AI Jia why the two drops of blood don''t blend together?" The Empress Dowager was almost violent and her face was congested.

    Su Yi also didn''t know how to explain that the two drops of blood didn''t fuse together, tangled and anxious: "empress dowager, you can''t say that the little prince is not your Majesty''s child because the two drops of blood didn''t fuse together! He looks so similar to your majesty, and..."

    Su Yi racked her brains to explain, but empress dowager Wang didn''t believe it at all. Instead, she felt that she wanted to excuse herself: "come on, take this woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality for me, and I''ll interrogate her in person."

    Empress Dowager Wang''s words fell, and immediately a bodyguard came forward. Nangong Qing also reacted at this time and forced herself to calm down. Seeing that the bodyguard approached Su Yi, she shouted in a deep voice: "get back!"

    "Empress mother, I will deal with this matter."

    "Your Majesty, now that the evidence is conclusive, what else do you want to say? How to deal with it?" Empress Dowager Wang''s chest fluctuated violently and was on the verge of explosion. She felt that Su Yi must have used magic to Nangong Qing. Otherwise, how could she still protect her now?

    "Your Majesty, the emperor''s son is really your child. Trust your concubine?" Su Yi looks at Nangong Qing. Her eyes full of fog are helpless and pathetic.

    For a moment, Nangong Qing was silent and didn''t know how to answer.

    The two drops of blood didn''t blend together. He saw it with his own eyes, but deep inside, he was willing to believe Su Yi.

    The silence was seen by Su Yi. Her body trembled twice. Doesn''t she believe herself? The mist and sadness in his eyes turned into tears and flowed down again.

    Others don''t believe her, and Nangong Qing doesn''t believe her? Don''t believe the little prince is his child?

    LONGNING and Yuhu looked at each other, came over and pulled Nangong Qing and said, "sister queen, I''m sorry, your majesty. Your majesty should not intercede for her. My concubine was just on the way to Kongming hall. She heard someone say that the person whom the queen likes is now outside the palace. She also said she wanted to see the queen and let someone bring him up and ask."

    Nangong Qing''s face was gloomy, her eyes were sad, and pushed LONGNING away.

    The queen mother immediately gave a cold voice and ordered, "come, go and bring up the man, and the mourner will interrogate himself."

    "No one is allowed to go!" Nangong Qing gave Su Yi a complicated look.

    Everyone could see that his Majesty was in a rage. No bodyguard dared to move. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she asked long Ning coldly, "imperial concubine Yao, what''s the name of the man outside?"

    "The Empress Dowager seems to be called Ao Xiuzhu. It''s said that she is a Jianghu figure or a young villa leader." Imperial concubine Yao seemed to recall. She spoke slowly, but it was more true.

    Hearing Ao Xiuzhu''s three words, Nangong Qing''s face suddenly turned iron blue.

 Chapter 963

    Ao Xiuzhu and Su Yi, what did they do in Beijun, did they meet before, and did they do anything behind their backs? Nangong Qing is upset at the thought of this man. Now it''s him again. He can''t wait to kill.

    Su Yi hurriedly explained, "Ao Xiuzhu and I have nothing to do. We are innocent." But her explanation now seems very weak

    The Queen Mother sneered. Hearing the name, she remembered the rumors that the palace couldn''t stop. Her anger rose to the extreme. She waved her hands and didn''t listen: "put this bitch who doesn''t abide by women''s morality into the prison." The Empress Dowager''s angry voice came into everyone''s ears in the Kongming hall, and many Palace People''s eyes at Su Yi changed.

    Dungeon!

    People imprisoned in the prison are either felons or sinners. No queen has ever been treated like this. Even a concubine who will no longer be favored in the cold palace will not be so miserable.

    Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu were shocked and shouted, "empress mother, you can''t!"

    "Your Majesty, my royal face is important. The mourners are already thinking of old feelings without immediately executing her. It''s no use asking for mercy from anyone." The Queen Mother shook her sleeves and said coldly.

    Nangong Qing was worried. Su Yi turned pale and didn''t explain any more. She was so sad that she was clumsy. At this time, the explanation came and went just like that.

    When she heard the queen mother say that she was thinking of her old love, she smiled bitterly. Old love? The queen mother just treated her well for her Majesty''s sake for a while and never really liked her. How can they have an old relationship?

    "Take it!" The Queen Mother''s eyes showed a chill, with a strong sense of killing.

    The child is not Nangong Qing''s. Su Yi puts a green hat on the royal family and shames her royal family! Must die!

    "I see who dares!" Nangong Qing''s voice was cold, and the son of heaven was imposing. The bodyguards looked at his Majesty''s iron green face, hesitated for a moment and didn''t come forward.

    "Don''t you do it yet? Do you want the mourners to do it themselves?" Seeing that the bodyguard did not move, the Queen Mother''s voice was colder.

    The bodyguards were at a loss. Seeing that Nangong Qing still didn''t move, the Empress Dowager smiled coldly: "what? You''re not going to listen to AI''s orders? The dark guard listened to the orders and put the queen into the prison. No one can visit her without AI''s orders."

    Hearing the words "dark Wei", Nangong Qing was anxious to protect Su Yi. Nangong Yu held him down quickly: "brother Huang, if you protect sister-in-law Huang again, you will only make the mother more angry. It''s better to think about it from a long time."

    At this time, two men in black suddenly appeared in the hall, inexplicably silent like ghosts, and directly took Su Yi away.

    Su Yi clenched her hands into a fist. She didn''t look at Nangong Qing, but fell on the little prince. She was full of sadness and heartache.

    "The empress will manage the mess in the harem. From today on, imperial concubine Yao will manage the harem for the time being." Seeing Su Yi taken away, Empress Dowager Wang swept the belly of imperial concubine Yao with sharp eyes and finally raised her lips.

    Long Ning was surprised, but she was very happy to hear that she was asked to manage the harem for the time being, but she didn''t show it on her face. She blessed her body: "my concubine will manage the harem well and live up to the Empress Dowager''s expectations of my concubine."

    She just thought that this time, Su Yi was completely squeezed out of the Queen''s position by her. Now she still has the right to manage the affairs of the harem. It''s an unexpected joy, and she can''t help raising her mouth.

    She is pregnant with a dragon fetus, which is not what she pretended last time. This child is Nangong Qing''s first child. As for the eldest son of the emperor, I''m afraid he can''t live.

    "Mother Chen, help the mourning family to rest. The mourning family is upset." Empress Dowager Wang nodded indifferently and looked tired.

    Mother Chen helped the Empress Dowager to leave. Nangong Qing''s eyes were filled with anger and sadness. She was covered with terrible cold. No one dared to approach.

    Seeing Su Yi taken away, he couldn''t get back. He couldn''t get angry with empress dowager Wang. He was angry and wanted to kill.

    Long Ning looks at Nangong qinglengjun''s face and feels that he knows that the little prince is not his child. He has been disappointed with Su Yi. Now anger is her chance to please.

    Put on a smiling face and long Ning comforted: "Your Majesty, don''t be sad for the queen. She betrayed you. Your majesty forgot that she is. The little prince is not your Majesty''s blood, and my concubines can regenerate for your majesty..."

    "Get out of here!" Nangong Qing''s eyes were red and pushed away imperial concubine Yao directly.

    How sure he was that the little prince was his child at first, and how shocked and sad he is now. Two drops of blood are not fused together! Ah Yi really betrayed him?!

    Long Ning was suddenly pushed by Nangong Qing and almost couldn''t stand steadily. Finally, she didn''t fall down because of her martial arts. But with a flash in her heart, she immediately had a plan, pretended to be unstable and fell to the side.

    Jade lake was not far away from her. She immediately held her master and shouted in surprise, "Mom, are you okay?"

    "The palace is fine, just the stomach... Doctor Hu, come and have a look. The palace feels a little uncomfortable. Has it hurt the fetal Qi... The children of the palace!" Long Ning put his hand on his stomach and looked worried and painful.

    As soon as his face changed, Nangong Qing remembered that imperial concubine Yao was pregnant. He was also worried: "doctor Hu, come and have a look."

    Doctor Hu nodded and hurried over to take long Ning''s pulse: "Your Majesty, the imperial concubine didn''t hurt the child. The imperial concubine''s pulse is stable."

    Nangong Qing put down his heart, nodded and was about to leave. Long Ning glared at doctor Hu.

    What an old thing without eyes!

    "Your Majesty, fortunately, my concubine''s children have nothing to do, otherwise my concubine... I don''t know how to explain to the Empress Dowager. What''s in my concubine''s stomach is your Majesty''s first child."

    As soon as long Ning''s face changed, he immediately changed into a rainy face and sobbed softly.

    Nangong Qingxin was agitated. She heard her cry. Looking at her carefully touching her stomach, she remembered her identity. She was usually considerate and intimate with him. And just now he was angry with her and softened his heart.

    Standing still and turning around, Nangong Qing softened his voice: "if you are pregnant, take good care of your fetus. I''ll send you back to Luoshui palace."

    Long Ning smiled and leaned weakly against Nangong Qing. He was personally sent back to the palace.

    I thought Nangong Qing would accompany her in Luoshui palace, but Nangong Qing didn''t mean to stay. Long Ning knew that he was so worried because Su Yi was sent to prison. He was jealous, but he still said considerate words.

    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager put the queen into the prison. She was too angry to do so for a while. Your majesty, you have just returned to the palace. There must be something to deal with. Your majesty is busy. You don''t have to accompany your concubines. Your concubines will have a good baby."

    Of course, she will take good care of her fetus. Now the little prince is not his Majesty''s "bone and blood". If she gives birth to the prince, she is likely to become the prince!

    "Well, take good care of your baby. I''ll see you when I''m free." Nangong Qing was worried. Although she accompanied her back to Luoshui palace, her heart was not on her. Hearing what she said, she immediately got up and left Luoshui palace.

    The moment he turned around, long Ning''s beautiful little face became ferocious, with jealousy and resentment in his eyes.

    Suyi, go to jail. You''ll never come out again in your life!

    When Nangong Qing came out of Luoshui palace, he saw Nangong Yu waiting at the door. His face suddenly sank and he asked angrily, "the queen mother wants to put ah Yi into prison. Why don''t you help persuade?"

    "Brother Huang, the empress mother was angry at that time. If you and I persuade her, it will only backfire and make her more angry. The punishment of sister-in-law Huang will be more serious. Maybe she won''t just be put in prison." Nangong Yushan said.

    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s temperament, Nangong Qing was silent and frowned.

    Nangong Yu''s eyebrows closed tightly and suddenly opened his mouth: "if qingluan is here, my mother always likes her and will certainly listen to her explanation."

    At the mention of Luo qingluan, Nangong Qing remembered that Luo qingluan had been missing for one month. When she thought of her original time in Western Chu, her mother was in a very good mood.

    As long as she is there, she can always face any problems calmly and come up with solutions. Nangong Qing can''t help but miss her in her heart.

    If she had not disappeared, ah Yi would not have been imprisoned by her mother, and he would not have been so powerless.

    "Go to Nalan night and ask him to find qingluan. If there are not enough people, I''ll lend it to him and find qingluan as soon as possible."

    Nangong Yu nodded to take orders, and his eyes were full of dignified color.

    Luo qingluan has been missing for several months. Nalan night has not found a trace until now. In the palace, there is a little prince who is not Nangong Qing''s blood. The queen is sent to the prison.

    He sighed in the bottom of his heart. It was really a wave that had not been leveled and a wave had arisen again.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the southern Wei Hougong, shuangyun palace.

    Luo qingluan, the protagonist whom Nangong Qing and others miss, is standing on the side of sun Guifei, with cold eyes and graceful posture. She is wearing a long moon white skirt with blooming orchids embroidered on the skirt.

    A light pink wide belt with a thin waist shows her slim figure. She listens to Princess sun''s words with a smile. She has a little more earthy temperament in her elegance.

    "Miss Lin, you came from a humble background and can''t marry the crown prince. For the choice of the crown princess, the Queen''s favorite is Tang xiner, the daughter of prime minister Zuo. You can''t compete with Miss Tang because she knows books and gifts and has a noble status." Sun Guifei said and looked at Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan''s face is beautiful and charming. Especially her eyes are deep and dark like obsidian. If you look at them more, they will be sucked in.

    No wonder the crown prince likes her.

    Even if such a woman comes from a humble background, she feels comfortable at home.

    Luo qingluan listened to sun Guifei''s words quietly, and immediately understood what sun Guifei meant.

    She misunderstood her relationship with Lin Yixuan.

    "The imperial concubine specially asked minnv to come here today. Does she want to tell minnv about the crown princess?" Luo qingluan looked at Sun Guifei lightly.

    Sun Guifei smiled faintly and didn''t speak. Her eyes swept over Tang xiner who was drinking tea without trace.

    Tang xiner likes Lin Yixuan. She knows!

    Seeing that sun Guifei didn''t speak, Luo qingluan blessed her body: "if the empress wants to tell the people about the crown princess, the people know." She looked indifferent and her tone was neither humble nor high.

    No matter the queen or the imperial concubine, she can''t afford to offend now. She can only bear it.

    Sun Guifei thought she had something else to say. She sat gracefully on the couch waiting for Luo qingluan to continue. However, when a cup of tea passed, Luo qingluan didn''t speak. She looked cold.

    Isn''t she willing to give up the crown prince?

 Chapter 964

    Sun Guifei thought, her tone of voice changed, domineering, and her eyes were contemptuous: "the most important thing is to know yourself clearly. Once you feel higher than heaven, you will do stupid things. Miss Lin, this palace is giving you a chance. The crown prince is noble. Even if you follow him, you won''t become the crown princess. Even if you can''t get the side princess, you will only be a concubine!"

    Luo qingluan looked at Sun Guifei, and his tone and eyes were very uncomfortable with her. He didn''t want to explain.

    When Tang Xin''er saw Luo qingluan standing there calmly, she thought of sun Guifei saying that the prince would hide her in the prince''s house, so she held her breath.

    As the daughter of the prime minister''s house, she has a pride in her bones. Although she likes Lin Yixuan, she didn''t say it herself. She''s waiting to be the crown princess, and she never expected Luo qingluan to appear.

    Luo qingluan is a variable in her prediction.

    When Luo qingluan came in, she looked at the woman from beginning to end. She had to admit that she was a beauty.

    Tang Xin''er raised her chin, looked arrogant and gave a cold warning: "Miss Lin, the crown prince is noble and your status is low. Don''t be delusional. Don''t let a toad want to eat swan meat."

    The tone of Tang xiner and sun Guifei all revealed contempt and disgust. Luo qingluan was uncomfortable. The smile on her face narrowed and frowned, revealing her relationship with Lin Yixuan.

    "Imperial concubine, my highness and I are just friends. At the beginning, his highness saved the people''s daughter and saved her life." When she finished speaking, she looked at Tang xiner.

    "Miss Tang, the people''s daughter doesn''t want toads to eat swan meat, because the people''s daughter is not a toad. The crown prince is a noble son of Tianlong. The people''s daughter naturally doesn''t dare to climb up."

    Luo qingluan looked indifferent. She and Lin Yixuan were just friends. Lin Yixuan saved her life. She will repay her kindness.

    Tang xiner has always been sought after. Seeing Luo qingluan''s ignorance of good and evil, she became angry and scolded coldly: "friend? You also want to be friends with the crown prince in your identity? You don''t deserve it at all. If you know the truth, go back and pack up your things and stay away from the crown prince''s house, otherwise... I will want you to look good!"

    Tang Xin''er had no doubt about sun Guifei''s saying that the empress liked her to be the crown princess.

    Her father is the prime minister. He is also known as a talented woman in the southern Wei Dynasty. He is beautiful. Who else can he be if she is not the candidate for the crown princess? If Zhao Xiu, the princess of Qinghe, hadn''t appeared before, she would have married the prince! Moreover, as long as he married her, his father would stand on the side of the prince.

    Listening to Tang xiner''s warning words, Luo qingluan frowned and was unhappy at the bottom of her heart.

    Seeing this, sun Guifei immediately comforted Tang xiner and demoted Luo qingluan to nothing, but praised Tang xiner to heaven.

    "Miss Tang, what are you angry with her? Arguing with her lowly people will only lower your status. If she really wants to be around the crown prince like a mangy dog, what will happen to her when you become the crown princess."

    "No, she doesn''t deserve to stand next to the prince. Even a concubine is not qualified to do it." Tang xiner looked cold.

    Lin Qinglan is very beautiful. She has seen Huakui, the first brothel in the southern Wei Dynasty, and charmed many young masters of the government, but the Huakui is a little inferior to her.

    With such a beautiful woman beside the prince, she won''t be unhappy for herself! Men will listen to whoever they spoil. She looked at Luo qingluan''s delicate facial features, white skin and a touch of malice in her eyes. If you don''t leave the prince, don''t blame her for destroying this face. She doesn''t believe the prince can still see a disfigured and cheap ugly woman.

    At the first sight of Luo qingluan, Tang xiner decided that Lin Yixuan must have brought her back to the prince''s house because of her hooked face.

    Listening to them belittle themselves in front of her, Luo qingluan was not happy with their arrogant attitude, and his heart was cold.

    Things in the court are changing. As the crown prince, Lin Yixuan chooses the crown princess. First, he may be his beloved, and second, he is the most favorable person for his future throne.

    Although Tang xiner is the daughter of the prime minister, she is not necessarily the most favorable candidate for Lin Yixuan.

    "Imperial concubine, I understand what you have to say. If there is nothing else, I''ll leave first." Blessed with his body, Luo qingluan''s tone did not fluctuate, but was still cold.

    As soon as she spoke, she stopped the hypocritical conversation between sun Guifei and Tang xiner.

    Sun Guifei''s face sank: "what''s the hurry? There''s something else in the palace to discuss with you."

    Luo qingluan pursed her lips and said nothing.

    "How do you want to leave the crown prince? Give up the crown princess?" Sun Guifei''s eyes twinkled and looked at Luo qingluan with a deep look.

    This woman is not simple.

    She behaved like a lady of a family. In the face of the contempt and belittlement of her and Tang xiner, she didn''t show anger or fear for them from beginning to end.

    "The imperial concubine, the people''s daughter and the crown prince are just friends. There is no relationship between the imperial concubine and the people''s daughter. As soon as she leaves the crown prince, what''s the relationship between the imperial concubine and the people''s daughter? The imperial concubine doesn''t say that Miss Tang is the candidate for the Crown Princess favored by the queen. Unexpectedly, the queen already has a candidate for the crown princess, and the imperial concubine asks the people''s daughter to talk about it..." Luo qingluan didn''t say later, but she was already suspicious in her heart.

    When the queen saw her, she didn''t mention the princess, and if Tang xiner was really the princess designated by the queen, sun Guifei wouldn''t find her.

    Sun Guifei''s face stiffened for half a second.

    Tang xiner is the Queen''s favorite candidate for the crown princess. In fact, there is no such thing at all. She made it up.

    When Luo qingluan said this, Tang xiner was not stupid. She heard something wrong. I heard earlier that the queen was going to choose a princess for the prince, but there has been no news until now, as if it had never been mentioned.

    "Imperial concubine, the queen likes courtiers, but the queen told you herself?"

    Hearing Tang xiner''s suspicious words, imperial concubine sun was unhappy. She glared at Luo qingluan and said with a smile: "of course, the queen told the palace herself. The empress wanted to choose the crown princess a few days ago, so she asked me."

    Afraid of what Tang xiner found, imperial concubine sun immediately pointed the spotlight at Luo qingluan: "Lin Qinglan, as long as you are willing to give up the crown prince, the palace can let the son of the palace marry you and give you a position as the second imperial concubine, which is much better than being around the crown prince. What do you think?"

    Luo qingluan looked cold, and his tone also cooled down: "the identity of the people''s daughter is low, and naturally she is not worthy of the second prince."

    "It doesn''t matter. This palace doesn''t dislike your humble birth." Sun Guifei waved her hand in a proud tone, as if Luo qingluan''s marriage to the second prince was a blessing she had cultivated for several generations.

    "The imperial concubine and empress, the people''s daughter is unwilling to marry the second prince."

    Sun Guifei''s face sank, narrowed her eyes and was angry. She said coldly, "why, do you still look down on our son?"

    "Of course not. It''s the noble status of the second prince. People''s women don''t deserve it." Luo qingluan''s eyes were a little heavy.

    She can''t say she doesn''t want to marry the second prince, otherwise imperial concubine sun will never let her go.

    "It''s good to know that you don''t deserve it. Thank you, imperial concubine! Although the second prince is in bad health, he is a prince after all. You are the second prince and imperial concubine when you marry. You will enjoy prosperity and dignity all your life and your status will be noble." Tang xiner was puzzled at first, but then she understood.

    Just because the second prince is like that now, it''s not easy to find a woman for him. Who wants to live with a fool in the future?

    But she doesn''t like Luo qingluan. Naturally, she wants to make life difficult for Luo qingluan in the future.

    When Luo qingluan heard Tang xiner''s words, she suddenly frowned and doubted in her heart.

    Tang xiner showed her dislike and disgust from the beginning. Now how can she help Princess sun speak and let her marry the second prince? At that time, she will become the second imperial concubine. Although she is inferior to the crown princess, she is also noble.

    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. She doesn''t believe Tang xiner will be good for her.

    Luo qingluan remained vigilant and suspicious. She refused again: "Min Nu thanks the imperial concubine for her kindness, but min Nu doesn''t want to marry the second prince. The second prince has a noble and excellent status, so she should choose better talents to deserve the second prince."

    Sun Guifei listened to her refusal with a cold face. After listening to her boast about the excellence of the second prince, she thought she was satirizing her son''s appearance now.

    After her son became a fool, what she heard most was talking about the second prince becoming a fool behind his back.

    Luo qingluan refused her again and again. In front of Tang xiner, her face was white and blue. She was very unhappy. She said coldly: "it''s your honor for the palace to let you marry the second prince. You have no choice. If you promise, the palace will not treat you badly. If you don''t answer, you have to promise!"

    Leng Li''s voice was full of pressure and warning. Luo qingluan was still strong without any fear.

    And she doesn''t know why.

    "People''s women don''t deserve the second prince, don''t marry the second prince, and don''t want to be imperial concubines." The clear voice was like a spring water exciting stone. It was pleasant to hear. Just what she said made sun Guifei''s ugly face sink again.

    "Lin Qinglan, do you know what will happen if you refuse this palace?"

    This is already an obvious threat. Luo qingluan still said coldly: "the people''s daughter doesn''t want to marry the second prince."

    "Pa......" Sun Guifei clapped her hand on the table, looked at Luo qingluan coldly, and clenched her teeth: "you really don''t want to?"

    "People''s women don''t want to." Luo qingluan nodded with a firm voice.

    Not to mention that she has never seen the second prince, but what imperial concubine sun called her into the palace today, she will not marry the second prince.

    "Well, it''s really commendable." Sun Guifei''s eyes were vicious, and Tang xiner was surprised.

    Isn''t she afraid to die? Offend imperial concubine sun!

    Tang xiner thought that sun Guifei would let someone punish Luo qingluan, but unexpectedly, sun Guifei held her anger and looked at Luo qingluan coldly.

    "The palace will give you another chance, but you have to think about it. You are a smart man. The palace believes you should know how to choose." There was a chill in her eyes.

    Luo qingluan didn''t say no this time.

    Seeing sun Guifei''s ugly face, we know that she is on the edge of anger. She has nothing to compete with sun Guifei, and the only one she knows is Lin Yixuan. If sun Guifei forces her to stay in shuangyun palace, she has no choice.

    With his fingers closed and his palm clenched, Luo qingluan now just wants to be able to recover his memory as soon as possible.

    Now she has no memory and doesn''t know about the past. This feeling makes her feel very bad, and she always feels that she has forgotten the people and things that are very important to her.

    And Lin Yixuan said about the past of the two, she didn''t feel anything after listening, as if she were listening to other people''s stories.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t speak this time, sun Guifei thought she agreed and said to her close maid, "go and bring the second prince."

    The maidservant nodded and passed Luo qingluan with a touch of sympathy in her eyes.

    It''s better not to marry for life than to marry the second prince!

    "Lin Qinglan, it''s your honor to marry the second prince. Why not thank the imperial concubine for her love?" Tang Xin''er wore a bright smile and gloated in her eyes.

 Chapter 965

    Luo qingluan looked faintly, and she was silent.

    "The palace wants you to meet the second prince. As long as you promise to give up the Crown Princess position, the palace can guarantee that the second prince will be a regular princess in the future. Miss Lin, you have to think about it for yourself. If you marry the prince, even if you become a queen, you will compete with countless concubines. If you don''t take a small step, you will be calculated. At that time, your face will grow old, but there will be countless beautiful young women around the prince Son, he may not even look at you. "

    When sun Guifei said this, there was a sad light in her eyes.

    Being the emperor''s concubine can bring you wealth and prosperity, and only they know the sadness and loneliness.

    Without the emperor''s favor, you are nothing!

    Before Luo qingluan spoke, sun Guifei seemed afraid of her refusal and hurriedly said, "this palace gives you time to think about it."

    No one spoke any more. Luo qingluan frowned lightly and his heart sank.

    If sun Guifei doesn''t want her to go, she can''t go.

    Before long, I heard my father-in-law outside saying that the second prince was coming. Imperial concubine sun got up from the soft couch and greeted her son with a smile on her face.

    Tang Xin''er sneered and looked contemptuous. A fool.

    When Luo qingluan heard this, he also moved his eyes to see the so-called "second prince." I saw a man sitting on a chariot. The man was dressed in black and looked at the front without expression. His eyes were empty.

    Luo qingluan looked at the second prince Lin Xiaochen and wondered why he was carried over with a chariot? Her surprise was understood when she heard Lin Xiaochen speak the next second.

    Sun Guifei looked at Lin Xiaochen on the chariot on her shoulder. Although she was a fool now, it was also the meat that fell from her. She was still distressed in the end.

    "Chener, come down quickly."

    "Mother imperial concubine, hong''er said you gave me a fairy... Fairy sister, let me marry... Marry her. Chen''er wants to see fairy sister." Lin Xiaochen was helped down by the bodyguard around him. As soon as he came down, he hugged imperial concubine sun. He stammered. His just indifferent expression no longer existed and hung a silly smile.

    "Chen''er wants to see the fairy sister. Where is the fairy sister?" She hugged concubine sun, and Lin Xiaochen never left the fairy sister.

    Sun Guifei frowned and looked coldly at her close maid hong''er.

    As soon as hong''er''s face changed and her heart was flustered, she immediately explained: "the imperial concubine, the second prince was playing hide and seek when I passed by. The second prince didn''t want to follow me. I had no choice but to say so."

    "Chen''er, don''t worry. Follow the mother imperial concubine." Sun Guifei stared at hong''er and said softly to Lin Xiaochen.

    Since he was stupid, he has done countless things, either playing hide and seek or pestering others, and was laughed at by others in the palace.

    Sun Guifei was unwilling. She didn''t give birth to other princes for the emperor, only Lin Xiaochen. She always looked forward to him getting better.

    Luo qingluan took Lin Xiaochen''s actions into his eyes, and his eyebrows and eyes were cold in an instant.

    It turned out that the second prince was a fool. No wonder imperial concubine sun would let her son marry her. Although the second prince has the status of Prince, he is a fool. No one in that family will be willing to marry his daughter to a fool.

    What''s more, it''s the royal family. A fool Prince may be destroyed at any time when he is competing for the throne.

    She sneered from the bottom of her heart. Imperial concubine sun is really a good abacus.

    "Lin Qinglan, Miss Ben thinks you and the second prince are a perfect match." Tang Xin''er came over from her seat and said to Luo qingluan, with ironic eyes.

    Luo qingluan wants to be a crown princess, so she only deserves to marry a fool.

    How could Luo qingluan not hear the irony in Tang xiner''s tone and retorted coldly: "Miss Tang thinks the second prince is noble. Why don''t you marry him?"

    "You..." Tang Xin''er''s face sank and her eyes looked contemptuously at Lin Xiaochen who came with sun Guifei.

    "Chen''er, this is the wife the mother imperial concubine found for you. How about it? Do you like it?" Imperial concubine Sun took Lin Xiaochen to Luo qingluan.

    "Like... Like, good-looking, mother imperial concubine, I want her to be my wife..." Lin Xiaochen jumped happily and clapped his hands. The smile on his face was stupid and stupid.

    Luo qingluan looked cold: "the imperial concubine, the people''s daughter did not promise to marry the second prince." She didn''t hate the second prince. She was a fool.

    Sun Guifei thought Luo qingluan would be interesting. Now she heard her refuse again and thought she knew that Lin Xiaochen was a fool. She was disgusted in her heart, her face was blue and white, and her attitude became stronger in an instant.

    "Lin Qinglan. This palace gives you such a gift because you are poor. If a civilian woman can marry the second prince and enjoy prosperity, she should be satisfied. Where can you refuse?"

    Tang Xin''er opened her eyes with disgust when she saw Lin Xiaochen staring at Luo qingluan with saliva on her mouth, but she was very satisfied with the practice of imperial concubine sun.

    Luo qingluan should marry a fool!

    "Lin Qinglan, don''t despise the appearance of the second prince now. He was also a talent at the beginning. If he hadn''t been poisoned by Princess Luo qingluan of Chu, where would he have gotten you to be the second prince''s imperial concubine..."

    What Tang xiner said later, Luo qingluan didn''t pay attention. When she heard the three words Luo qingluan, something seemed to flash in her mind, which made her want to catch it. She was shocked and felt that Luo qingluan was very familiar. In her mind, it seemed that many people''s voices called Luo qingluan''s name in her ear,

    She did not know why she was quite sure that Luo qingluan had something to do with her memory. She also heard Lin Yixuan call her "qingluan." She wants to remember her past memory.

    There was a sharp pain in her mind. Luo qingluan closed her eyes and looked painful. Dai Mei screwed together. The pictures flashed before her eyes, but they were very vague and could not be seen clearly.

    She tried hard to see the picture in front of her. She didn''t want to remember anything like before. The more she wanted to grasp the picture in front of her and try her best to recall, the more painful her head was. Gradually, a cold sweat came out on her forehead, and people couldn''t help squatting on the ground.

    Tang xiner saw that she suddenly squatted on the ground, looked very painful, hugged her head and wriggled her lips, but she didn''t hear her voice and muttered.

    "Can''t Lin Qinglan have any hidden diseases?"

    She chuckled. If Luo qingluan has a hidden disease and the second prince is a fool, it''s a natural couple.

    Sun Guifei was also startled by her, and pulled Lin Xiaochen back two steps. Lin Xiaochen still called "Fairy" in his mouth and wanted to go over and hold Luo qingluan, which was strongly held by sun Guifei.

    Seeing Luo qingluan holding her head in pain, sun Guifei shook her head: "it shouldn''t be a hidden disease. It doesn''t look like it. It may be that she doesn''t want to marry chen''er on purpose."

    Sun Guifei''s eyes were sharp and cold when she said this.

    Tang xiner didn''t speak any more and thought it was possible.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t negotiate with her again. Sun Guifei narrowed her eyes and looked at Luo qingluan. There was no abnormality. She snorted coldly in the bottom of her heart.

    Don''t pretend you don''t have to marry. If she is a citizen, she has no choice!

    "Hong''er, let someone take Miss Lin down to have a rest. When she is stable, let her think about it. If you want to make it clear, bring it to our palace."

    Hong''er takes orders and orders the two maids to take Luo qingluan to rest.

    Lin Xiaochen wants to go with sun Guifei and is stopped by the bodyguard.

    "Mother Princess, I want to play with the fairy sister... I want her to play hide and seek with me..." Lin Xiaochen said reluctantly. He saw Luo qingluan look beautiful like a fairy, better than anyone there. He liked it.

    Seeing his stupidity now, sun Guifei was bitter: "chen''er goes back first. The fairy sister is not feeling well. When she is well, the mother imperial concubine asks her to play with you."

    Soothe Lin Xiaochen''s mood. Sun Guifei said to the guards.

    "Send the second prince back."

    "Mother imperial concubine, let the fairy sister get better early and accompany chen''er." Lin Xiaochen, sitting on the chariot on her shoulder, said foolishly. Sun Guifei nodded with a smile. The mood in her eyes was already waves.

    Her eyes were full of vicious haze.

    If her son is stupid, she won''t let the crown prince Lin Yixuan sit safely!

    "The imperial concubine asked someone to take Lin Qinglan to have a rest. Am I interested in this civilian girl? Do you really want her to become the second imperial concubine?" Tang xiner was surprised that sun Guifei didn''t let Luo qingluan leave, but left her in shuangyun palace.

    Sun Guifei hid the coldness in her eyes, and her smile was profound and mysterious.

    "Naturally, the palace doesn''t like her as a civilian girl. The palace keeps her, which naturally plays her role."

    Tang Xin''er brushed her lips and didn''t care about Princess sun''s affairs: "if there''s nothing else, the minister and daughter will go back first."

    Sun Guifei nodded. Today, I specially called Tang xiner, but I wanted to make the water more muddy!

    ¡­¡­

    Prince''s residence.

    As soon as Lin Yixuan came back, he went to lengxiangge to see Luo qingluan. He was very worried when he left her, and his heart became more and more firm. He must stay with her and become his crown princess!

    However, when I went to Lengxiang Pavilion, I didn''t see Luo qingluan, and my face sank.

    "Where''s Miss Lin?" His cold face and Junlang''s facial features were just cool in his eyes.

    Ling''er blessed her body: "go back to your royal highness. Today, people from the imperial concubine came to the palace and said that the imperial concubine summoned Miss Lin, and Miss Lin was taken away by the imperial concubine''s people."

    Lin Yixuan''s face was suddenly gloomy and his momentum cooled down.

    "Sun Guifei?"

    "Yes." Ling''er felt his displeasure and was afraid and worried.

    Miss Lin went to see the imperial concubine alone. I don''t know if anything will happen? She had been waiting in Lengxiang Pavilion all morning, and Miss Lin didn''t come back.

    "Why don''t you let the crown prince know such an important thing?" Her eyes were cold, and Lin Yixuan''s pressure made linger tremble.

    "Lin... Miss Lin said that your highness is busy on business. Don''t bother you. I''m just going to tell you about it."

    Linger shrank badly.

    Lin Qinglan didn''t come back from the palace all morning. She was afraid of something, so she was ready to go to the prince.

    Lin Yixuan looked gloomy and worried. Without scolding linger, he rushed to the palace.

    He went directly to the frost cloud palace, the soles of his feet were windy. Fortunately, sun Guifei had never seen qingluan before, and now seeing her would not be her identity.

    Now he hasn''t handled everything well. Before the matter is settled, he dare not expose qingluan to the public. If he is careless, he may lose her!

 Chapter 966

    "Your Highness." When the guard at the door saw Lin Yixuan, he was surprised and then saluted quickly.

    Lin Yixuan didn''t say much, directly indicating his purpose. His voice was cold and angry: "the crown prince wants to see sun Guifei." The woman took the green Luan away from the prince''s house. It seemed that Prince''s house had her eyeliner.

    It seems that it''s time for the prince''s residence to be cleaned up!

    "Your Highness, please wait a moment. I''ll report it to your imperial concubine."

    Sun Guifei was drinking tea when she heard the bodyguard say that the prince was coming. She didn''t change her look, but she smiled a little in her eyes. She put down the tea: "go out and tell the prince that the palace is not feeling well. There are no guests today."

    When the bodyguard transferred the words to Lin Yixuan intact, the man''s eyes were stained with haze.

    Did sun Guifei do anything to qingluan? Lin Yixuan was more worried. He would not be at ease until he saw Luo qingluan.

    "Get out of the way." Lin Yixuan''s voice was cold.

    "Your Highness, the imperial concubine is unwell..." before he finished, he was kicked by Lin Yixuan, and the cold voice made people dare not stop again.

    "Get out of here, Prince."

    Sun Guifei sat on the soft couch with her lips hooked. Hong''er served her and ate the fresh grapes just sent to the palace. She was in a very good mood. To leave Luo qingluan in shuangyun palace is to see how much Lin Yixuan cares about her.

    She was holding the grapes in her slender fingers and was about to put them into her mouth. She heard a cold sound and the grapes in her hands suddenly fell.

    "Prince Ben told you to get away." Looking at the eunuch who stopped him, Lin Yixuan looked cold and had the spirit of killing.

    "Your Highness, the imperial concubine is not feeling well. Don''t embarrass the old slave."

    "Go away." Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the murderous spirit in his eyes became more and more serious. Lin Yixuan was burning with impatience.

    "Prince..." before his highness said two words, Lin Yixuan had already shot and slapped the eunuch out.

    The old eunuch was knocked out and fell to the ground like a gourd rolling on the ground. He vomited a mouthful of blood and didn''t wake up again.

    "Killed..."

    I don''t know who said such a sentence with fear. When sun Guifei heard this, her face changed and she stood up from the soft couch. Hong''er hurriedly held her, looking nervous.

    "Imperial concubine, empress, Prince... His highness killed Duke Li." Before he reached the door, a eunuch came, pale and trembling, and reported to imperial concubine sun.

    Hearing this, the smile on Sun Guifei''s face completely disappeared, replaced by a little fear and fear. She didn''t expect that Lin Yixuan dared to kill people directly in shuangyun palace. This is the harem!

    She just left Luo qingluan here. Was he so angry?

    "Isn''t concubine sun in bad health? The crown prince looks good when he sees you." Just thinking about how to compete with Lin Yixuan, a cold voice made sun Guifei tremble and looked forward involuntarily.

    Seeing Lin Yixuan coming with an angry face, imperial concubine sun finally calmed down and said, "why did the prince come to shuangyun palace? He also killed a eunuch in the palace. If the prince doesn''t give an explanation to the palace today, the palace will tell her majesty about it."

    She calmed her mind and told herself not to be afraid.

    Now Luo qingluan is in her hands. Seeing that Lin Yixuan came to shuangyun palace, he must care about Luo qingluan. He dare not act rashly.

    "Where is Qinglan?" Lin Yixuan''s eyes were as cold as the cold wind in December. He didn''t care that imperial concubine sun moved out the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. He asked coldly.

    "What is the prince talking about? Why can''t the palace understand?"

    "Imperial concubine sun, don''t play dumb for the prince. The prince doesn''t know. Imperial concubine sun''s hands are stretched out to the prince''s house." Lin Yixuan''s killing intention became more and more serious, so he looked at Sun Guifei with hostility.

    Sun Guifei saw Lin Gonggong killed by Lin Yixuan, and then looked at Shanglin Yixuan''s killing eyes. She was a little guilty, but she didn''t want to tell Lin Yixuan the whereabouts of Luo qingluan so cheaply.

    "Lin Qinglan is no longer here in the palace. She has left the frost cloud palace and left the palace as early as the crown prince."

    Lin Yixuan naturally didn''t believe sun Guifei''s words. He came from the prince''s house and didn''t see Luo qingluan at all. He also knew that sun Guifei wouldn''t tell him. His eyes narrowed, and he was cold: "since Sun Guifei doesn''t say, don''t let the crown prince find it, otherwise... Today''s account, the crown prince will settle with you."

    He then turned away and continued to look for Luo qingluan. No one dared to stop him all the way.

    After looking for several halls in a row, he didn''t see Luo qingluan''s figure. Lin Yixuan''s face became more and more heavy. He was very anxious at the bottom of his heart. His eyes swept around and fell on a palace maid.

    "Where is Qinglan?" His eyes were as cold as a knife, and the little maid in waiting trembled constantly.

    "Maidservant... Maidservant doesn''t know." The little maid was very afraid.

    If she did, the imperial concubine would not let herself go.

    "Prince Ben asks you again, where is Qinglan? If you don''t know, you don''t have to keep your life." Lin Yixuan said dangerously, with a cold tone and an iron face.

    The little maid didn''t know that the prince had just killed a eunuch. She was so frightened that her face turned white and hurriedly said, "the imperial concubine arranged Miss Lin in the forest yard."

    In the frost cloud palace, the forest yard is a remote place. No one often goes there.

    "Lead the way." Lin Yixuan was not familiar with shuangyun palace and made a cold voice.

    Afraid that Lin Yixuan would kill herself, the little maid nodded and took Lin Yixuan to the forest yard, pointed to a room and whispered, "Prince... Your highness, Miss Lin is in this room."

    Lin Yixuan kicked the door open directly. What he saw at the first sight was not Luo qingluan, but a man. His face was blue and he strode over. Only then did he see clearly that it was Lin Xiaochen, his stupid second brother, who was bullying Luo qingluan.

    His face was as gloomy as the bottom of the pot. Lin Yixuan didn''t care about others and directly lifted Lin Xiaochen up. Without saying a word, he looked fierce. His strength was heavier than before. The little maid outside could only hear Lin Xiaochen''s painful cry. She was afraid to listen outside.

    Luo qingluan had a terrible headache at this time. Like the little maid outside, she could only hear Lin Xiaochen''s scream of pain and sorrow.

    Before that, she thought of being brought here by two maidservants to let her have a good rest and said that imperial concubine sun asked her to think about it. Who knows, she had a quarter of an hour''s rest in the room. Her head ached when she thought of the name "Luo qingluan".

    She knew that it should be the lost memory, the picture flashed in her mind, and she wanted to try to recall.

    However, she did not recall anything, but the door of the room was pushed open. She saw Lin Xiaochen sent in, looked at her with a silly smile and called her fairy sister.

    At the beginning, Lin Xiaochen didn''t have any other deviant actions. He sat there and called her fairy sister, saying that she was his wife

    Luo qingluan kept vigilant to Lin Xiaochen, even though he was a fool. However, when she wanted Lin Xiaochen to go out and speak, she looked at Lin Xiaochen''s face, but suddenly there was a sense of familiarity.

    While carefully observing Lin Xiaochen, he suddenly rushed at himself, like a wild beast crazy, and shouted for revenge and Luo qingluan... It was useless for her to resist desperately. He even shouted for help at the top of her voice, but there was no response.

    At that time, she knew that imperial concubine sun should have sent Lin Xiaochen over, and Lin Xiaochen''s crazy appearance was more like being drugged.

    Sun Guifei should want Lin Xiaochen to force her. If they have a relationship, she can''t wash it even if she jumps into the Yellow River. In order to be chaste, she has to marry the second prince. What a vicious woman!

    Before Luo qingluan thought more, Lin Xiaochen, who was pressed on her body, began to tear her clothes.

    "Uncomfortable... So uncomfortable... Fairy sister..."

    There is a great difference in strength between men and women. She can''t fight Lin Xiaochen at all. Moreover, Lin Xiaochen also practiced martial arts at the beginning, and her strength is greater than that of ordinary people. Seeing that his clothes were about to be torn open by Lin Xiaochen, Luo qingluan took off the hairpin from his head, held it tightly in his hand, and stabbed Lin Xiaochen.

    The gold hairpin stabbed Lin Xiaochen on the left side of her chest. It didn''t hurt him. He just wailed twice. His eyes were red, so he continued to tear her clothes. His desperate appearance made Luo qingluan sure that he had been drugged by the imperial concubine.

    Lin Xiaochen tore Luo qingluan''s clothes carelessly. Luo qingluan renewed her understanding of the means of imperial concubine sun in her heart, but she had no strength to stab Lin Xiaochen again. Just when she was in despair, she heard the door being kicked open and saw Lin Yixuan.

    "Yixuan..." Luo qingluan''s voice was very weak, but Lin Yixuan still heard it.

    He dragged Lin Xiaochen up and threw him on the ground. Lin Yixuan came in after a violent beating. Looking at Luo qingluan''s pale face and blood stains on his hands, he felt distressed and angry in his heart. He immediately took off his clothes and put them on her and picked her up.

    "Qinglan, did you hurt anything? Are you okay?" Looking at her pale face, Lin Yixuan was uneasy and worried.

    "I... I have a headache." Luo qingluan didn''t know how he subconsciously took off the hairpin and stabbed it into Lin Xiaochen''s chest. The fuzzy and messy fragments flashed in her mind, and a burst of severe pain. She couldn''t bear the pain in her mind and fainted directly.

    "Qinglan! Qinglan, wake up!" Lin Yixuan''s face changed. Seeing that she fainted in her arms, the whole person was anxious.

    Holding Luo qingluan, she ran wildly on the road and happened to meet sun Guifei. Lin Yixuan''s eyes were sharp and cold. The killing intention in her eyes obviously made sun Guifei tremble in her heart and thought what Lin Yixuan wanted to do to her.

    With a cold hum, Lin Yixuan just hurriedly left with Luo qingluan in his arms.

    Now he doesn''t care to settle accounts with imperial concubine sun, but this account... He will remember it well and make her pay the price! He didn''t dare to think that if he didn''t find qingluan today, would qingluan be forced by Lin Xiaochen.

 Chapter 967

    When sun Guifei came to the Linyuan, she saw Lin Xiaochen lying on the ground, wailing in pain. She was furious and hated Lin Yixuan more.

    "What are you doing? You haven''t gone to find a doctor for the second prince." Sun Guifei picked Lin Xiaochen up with a heavy face. Looking at the marks of being beaten on his face, her fingers curled up one by one.

    Lin Yixuan! Damn it!

    ¡­¡­

    Prince''s residence.

    Lin Yixuan held Luo qingluan and did not dare to stop. He went directly to the prince''s house. He took Luo qingluan to Lengxiang Pavilion and gently put it on the bed. His face was anxious and worried.

    "Prince, what''s the matter with Miss Lin?" Seeing that Luo qingluan was brought back by Lin Yixuan, ling''er was very worried because she was pale and in a coma.

    "Go and get a doctor." Lin Yixuan held Luo qingluan''s hands and looked at her small face without blood color.

    He didn''t protect her well!

    The last time his mother called qingluan into the palace, he should be vigilant. This time... Sun Guifei took advantage of it!

    His eyes were cold. Linger didn''t dare to ask any more questions and ran out to ask the doctor.

    The doctor was pulled over by ling''er. They returned to Lengxiang Pavilion. Beads of sweat appeared on their forehead. The doctor just wanted to wipe the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Lin Yixuan''s cold order made him put his hand down before he had time.

    "Why don''t you come and see what''s going on?" Since the last time he called out qingluan unconsciously, Lin Yixuan paid more and more attention. He did not dare to call her qingluan again, for fear that she would think of anything.

    The doctor didn''t dare to listen. He immediately came forward to take Luo qingluan''s pulse, and then opened his mouth: "return to your Highness the prince, the girl is fine. Xiao Min will just prescribe a pair of calming medicine for her."

    "Then why isn''t she awake?" Lin Yixuan frowned and looked at the delicate woman on the bed with a dignified look.

    She had a headache this time... Did she remember anything? His heart tightened and his eyebrows frowned.

    "The girl thinks too much and hurts her mind. She will wake up after a rest. Your highness doesn''t have to worry." The doctor said cautiously. Facing Lin Yixuan''s gloomy face, his heart trembled.

    Lin Yixuan said coldly and stood by Luo qingluan''s bed.

    Ling''er said to the doctor, "doctor, this way, please." After they quit, only Luo qingluan and Lin Yixuan were left in the room.

    Lin Yixuan smoothed the strands of green silk in front of her forehead, looked gentle and muttered, "qingluan, I''m sorry." He was afraid that she would recover her memory.

    With these words, she took out a small celadon bottle from her sleeve, poured out a pill and fed it to Luo qingluan. About half an hour later, Luo qingluan woke up and opened her eyes to see Lin Yixuan sitting next to her bed.

    A deep feeling flashed in her eyes.

    When Lin Yixuan saw her wake up, he immediately asked with concern, "Qinglan, do you feel uncomfortable?"

    When Luo qingluan wanted to get up, Lin Yixuan immediately helped her up and added a soft cushion behind her.

    "I feel much better. Have you been here all the time?" She didn''t find ling''er in her boudoir, only Lin Yixuan was left, and Luo qingluan''s beautiful eyebrows closed gently.

    "Well, I''m not sure I didn''t see you wake up." Lin Yixuan whispered softly.

    "I''m fine." Luo qingluan shook his head.

    Lin Yixuan asked her how she felt again? Hungry or not, he frowned and asked, "Qinglan, what did sun Guifei call you to shuangyun palace and tell you? Did she do anything to you?"

    The smile on Luo qingluan''s face converged slightly, but Lin Yixuan didn''t find it.

    "Nothing. Imperial concubine sun wants me to marry the second prince."

    The gentleness in Lin Yixuan''s eyes dissipated and was replaced by a haze.

    Marry the second prince? Sun Guifei''s wishful thinking is really good!

    He held qingluan in the palm of his hand. The Crown Princess felt wronged. Did sun Guifei want qingluan to marry the fool Lin Xiaochen?

    "I didn''t promise. Imperial concubine sun just said that she wanted me to think about it, so she took me to the forest court. The second prince would do that to me. It is estimated that he was drugged." Thinking that Lin Xiaochen''s eyes were like wild animals, tearing her clothes, Luo qingluan tightened her heart.

    Shuangyun palace is the territory of imperial concubine sun. The second prince is also the son of imperial concubine sun. Only imperial concubine sun dares to give him medicine.

    Want to cook cooked rice with raw rice! Her eyes sank, and she had to be very vigilant to sun Guifei in the future.

    "How did you know he was drugged?" Lin Yixuan was worried and thought she remembered something.

    "He suddenly rushed at me. At the beginning, we were talking. He didn''t do anything deviant to me. Later, he should have a drug attack, so he was so confused, so I guess he should have been drugged." Luo qingluan recalled.

    Listening to her explanation, Lin Yixuan was relieved. It didn''t look like she had recovered her memory.

    "Qinglan, I will handle this matter well. You don''t have to think about it. Have a good rest. I didn''t protect you."

    "Yixuan, you have done a lot for me. It''s too late for me to be grateful to you." Luo qingluan pursed her lips and smiled faintly.

    "This is what I am willing to do." Lin Yixuan''s eyes were tender and affectionate. Luo qingluan bowed his head and pretended not to see it. A touch of loss crossed his eyes.

    There is also the matter of sun Guifei to deal with. Lin Yixuan didn''t accompany Luo qingluan all the time. He asked her to have a good rest and left.

    After he left, Luo qingluan sat on the bed and was distracted.

    She didn''t tell Lin Yixuan that she had vaguely remembered some of her lost memory. At least she remembered that her name was not Lin Qinglan, but Luo qingluan, and she was not from the southern Wei Dynasty, but from the Western Chu Dynasty.

    Memory disorder, the emergence of fuzzy pictures, as long as you think about it, your head hurts. This is where she is worried. Why can''t she remember it all? What else has she forgotten?

    Luo qingluan whispered, "why did you lie to me?"

    She didn''t understand why she appeared in the southern Wei Dynasty and was saved by Lin Yixuan.

    I don''t understand why Lin Yixuan deceived her, but he was so good to her. Being cautious, Luo qingluan didn''t ask Lin Yixuan and kept a vigilant heart. She believed that Lin Yixuan would not harm her, but she would no longer fully believe in him.

    Lin Yixuan came out of Lengxiang Pavilion and returned to Mingzhen Pavilion.

    His slender five fingers knocked on the mahogany table. Thinking of what sun Guifei had done to qingluan today, he wanted to calculate the account with her! But after thinking for a while, Lin Yixuan still had no impulse. Instead, he entered the palace to see the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Sun Guifei wants qingluan to marry Lin Xiaochen, which he will never allow. The only way to keep her close to Luo qingluan''s attention is to make her her her own Crown Princess!

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty looked at Lin Yixuan and put down the memorial in his hand.

    "My son has seen my father." Lin Yixuan saluted the southern Wei emperor.

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty wore a royal robe and smiled on his face, but there was an obvious spirit of decadence, which seemed very spiritless. Lin Yixuan''s facial features are seven parts of his face. It can be seen that the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was young and very handsome, but after the palace change, he could hardly see the charm.

    "How did xuan''er come to my father today?" The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty looked at him with love in his eyes.

    Lin Yixuan is the most like and favorite of many princes, otherwise he would not be allowed to succeed to the throne.

    Originally, he wanted to ask the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty about sun Guifei summoning Luo qingluan. Lin Yixuan then thought about it and denied it. If the father emperor knew that he was so interested in a woman, he would investigate qingluan. If he saw qingluan''s appearance, he would doubt it.

    Qingluan is not a crown princess yet. She must not be exposed to her father!

    After straightening his face, Lin Yixuan had a calculation in his heart and slowly opened his mouth: "father, emperor and son ministers are ready for the hall of succession next month."

    "Good." The emperor of Southern Wei nodded, obviously very satisfied.

    He is old and can''t do what he wants. The throne should be let out, be a supreme emperor and enjoy his old age.

    "It''s just that the father, the emperor and his ministers want to establish a concubine first and then complete the hall of succession."

    "Oh? Xuan''er wants to set up a crown princess first. Does she have a favorite candidate?" The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty sat up straight and was very pleased to see him nod.

    Thinking that empress Wei came over a few days ago and said to herself that she had a crush on the crown princess for xuan''er, Lin Yixuan came to ask for instructions to establish a concubine. Naturally, he thought that the concubine he wanted to establish was the woman favored by Empress Wei and Tang xiner of the prime minister''s house, which was also beneficial to xuan''er''s stability of the throne.

    "Xuan''er, you should have made a imperial concubine for a long time. You said you were not in a hurry before. Now you have come to ask me for instructions. My father naturally agrees."

    Seeing that the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was happy, Lin Yixuan pursed his lips: "my son, please give me a blank imperial edict."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty didn''t speak, just looked at him and questioned with his eyes.

    He can marry them directly. Why do you need a blank edict? The eyes of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty looked at him.

    Lin Yixuan was already ready. He bowed his head and said in a clear voice, "my son wants to write the canonization Book himself."

    The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty thought that he would succeed to the throne soon. He personally came to ask him if he wanted to establish a imperial concubine. He also wrote the canonization letter himself. It seems that he is very satisfied with the gold of the Zuo prime minister''s family.

    He couldn''t help laughing: "sure enough, I''m sure."

    Lin Yixuan played a game of chess with the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. Then he left the palace with the blank imperial edict and returned to the prince''s house. He immediately went to Mingzhen Pavilion and wrote on the blank imperial edict that Lin Qinglan was made Princess of the prince.

    Looking at the three words Lin Qinglan on the imperial edict, Lin Yixuan had a tender tenderness in his eyes.

    He rolled up the Edict and asked people to send it to the ritual department.

    Empress Wei didn''t know this, nor did Luo qingluan.

    When empress Wei got the news many days later, she was very angry. Imperial concubine sun lost her temper in shuangyun palace. Tang xiner also asked her to question her. The maidservant of lengxiangge also got the news and didn''t allow anyone to tell Luo qingluan.

    Lin Yixuan worried that if she knew, she would disagree.

    In a tavern in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Yuan Xing, who came from the Western Chu to investigate the southern Wei Dynasty, sat in a corner and listened to the storyteller discuss the prince of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    "You don''t know that the crown prince is going to marry the crown princess, but the crown princess is not the daughter we are familiar with. Her name is Lin Qinglan. She is a civilian woman..." the storyteller shook the folding fan in his hand and said happily, telling Lin Yixuan and Lin Qinglan a good story.

    The reason why the crown prince doesn''t dislike Lin Qinglan''s birth is because he loves her, the poor woman becomes the Crown Princess and so on

    Yuan Xing frowned and listened carefully to the storyteller.

    "Do you think Lin Qinglan is as beautiful as Miss Tang from the prime minister''s house? She can be a crown princess. I want to say that Miss Tang is the most worthy of the crown prince in the southern Wei Dynasty." A rough male voice said to the storyteller, raising Tang xiner and belittling Luo qingluan.

    "Of course Miss Tang is good, but Miss Lin is already the scheduled crown princess. Being liked by the crown prince is certainly a beautiful woman in the city. It can only be said that Miss Tang and her royal highness are predestined, predestined." The storyteller shook his head and looked at it with regret.

    "Who has seen Lin Qinglan? You say she is more beautiful than Miss Lin Tang?"

 Chapter 968

    "Those who can get into the eyes of the prince are beautiful." The storyteller took a sip of tea.

    The man didn''t speak again. If he denied the storyteller''s words, he was denying the prince''s vision.

    When Yuan Xing heard this, his face sank and he was suspicious. He decided to sneak into the prince''s house tonight to have a good look. He wanted to see who the princess was? The people of the southern Wei Dynasty have never seen it!

    Lengxiangge.

    At night, the breeze Buddha crossed Luo qingluan''s face and brought up a few strands of green silk. She sat on the stone bench and looked at the sky. Her eyebrows closed tightly, as if thinking about something. Linger called Miss Lin several times nearby, but she didn''t hear it.

    "Miss Lin." Linger stretched out her hand and shook it in front of her eyes. Luo qingluan just reacted.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Miss Lin, it''s getting late. Do you want to rest? The crown prince specially ordered the maidservant to take good care of you." Linger smiled and looked at Luo qingluan with respect in her eyes.

    Miss Lin will be the hostess of the prince''s house in the future.

    "Rest." Luo qingluan raised her feet and walked towards the boudoir. Linger followed her and continued to speak: "the crown prince has been busy in the throne hall recently, but he will come to accompany Miss Lin every day. The crown prince is very kind to Miss Lin." Linger''s face was filled with envy.

    The crown prince is going to marry Miss Lin, which is known all over the world. It is said that the crown prince personally went to ask the emperor for instructions and issued a decree, which can be regarded as the emperor''s marriage.

    "Linger, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest. Don''t wait on me." Luo qingluan gently frowned and interrupted linger''s words. She and Lin Yixuan were just friends. Linger obviously misunderstood.

    Luo qingluan knew that the people in Lengxiang Pavilion misunderstood her relationship with Lin Yixuan. At the beginning, she couldn''t remember at all. Listening to Lin Yixuan and her saying that they had been lovers, she didn''t doubt it. From that day, she vaguely remembered that her name was Luo qingluan and she was from western Chu, she knew that Lin Yixuan had deceived her.

    Now I hear Lin Yixuan''s kindness to her again, and I feel inexplicable resistance and disgust at the bottom of my heart.

    Ling''er didn''t notice the change of Luo qingluan''s mood and retreated according to her words.

    Luo qingluan did not rest immediately and stood in front of the window looking at the moonlight. She wanted to recall the lost memory and tried her best to recall it, but she couldn''t remember any more.

    Just then, as soon as the door closed by linger rang, Luo qingluan turned around and saw a man in black in the room. With a mask, she couldn''t see her face, leaving only a pair of eyes.

    Luo qingluan was about to call. He heard him call princess in surprise.

    "Princess..." Yuan Xing looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes full of joy and relief.

    He sneaked into the prince''s house and heard others discuss "Miss Lin". When he knew that Miss Lin lived in Lengxiang Pavilion, he wanted to find out, but he didn''t think that Miss Lin among the population was indeed a princess.

    Does the princess really want to marry Lin Yixuan as the crown princess? Or what trouble did you encounter? Was you imprisoned? For a moment, Yuan Xing was secretly worried about Luo qingluan. He didn''t know what had happened.

    After the princess disappeared, the prince was worried every day. Even the people in the dark night hall went out to find her!

    Unexpectedly, it was Lin Yixuan''s ghost!

    Looking at the strange man who suddenly broke in front of him, Luo qingluan didn''t open his mouth and stared at him with vigilance. Yuan Xingli took off his mask to show his face and asked in a low voice, "princess, do you know that the prince is worried after you disappeared? How can you live in the prince''s house? It''s said that the princess is going to marry Prince Lin. what''s going on?"

    Yuan Xing was worried, but Luo qingluan stared at his face.

    Strange. I''m very strange to Yuan Xing. I don''t know her at all.

    Hearing that he was about to become the crown princess, Luo qingluan subconsciously thought that he was a person sent by sun Guifei or empress Wei. His lips closed tightly and didn''t say a word. His eyes looked at him with vigilance and strangeness.

    "Princess, you..." Yuan Xing looked at her silent and strange eyes. His heart sank and he wanted to speak again. Outside, there was a voice of concern from his maid.

    "Miss Lin, haven''t you rested yet?"

    Yuan Xing frowned and worried about being found. He took a deep look at Luo qingluan. Just when he wanted to reach out to pull her, Luo qingluan stepped back and looked like he didn''t want to get close at all.

    "Princess, since my subordinates have found you, please leave with me quickly. The prince is very worried about you..."

    "I don''t know you." Luo qingluan said.

    what?

    Yuan Xing was shocked. What does the princess mean?

    The voice of a maid came from outside and asked Luo qingluan if he needed to serve. Luo qingluan didn''t answer. He just looked at Yuan Xing for a moment and said coldly, "if you don''t go again, I''ll call someone!"

    "Princess, I''m Yuan Xing!" He explained quickly.

    "I don''t care who you are, I don''t know you!"

    Yuan Xing was more and more puzzled, but the maidservant outside didn''t leave. Luo qingluan''s reaction also puzzled him. It was as if she would really shout if he came any closer. After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. He opened the window and carefully left the prince''s house.

    Watching the man in the boudoir leave, Luo qingluan loosened her hand, and her back was in a cold sweat. Just that man, she inexplicably felt familiar, which was not surprising, but she still had an uneasy feeling, which made her unable to trust each other.

    Just, is the princess in his mouth really calling her? Is she a princess?

    Luo qingluan frowned and sat down holding the table. When will she remember her lost memory? Close her eyes, she tried to remember, but she only felt a pain in her head.

    "Miss Lin, Miss Lin... Are you in there?" The voice of the maid outside became more and more worried.

    "Well, I''m ready to rest." Luo qingluan endured the pain and responded faintly. The maid said, well, she was watching outside. If something happened, she called her immediately, and then she gave up.

    Luo qingluan slowly went back to bed and lay on the bed. The name of the man in black ''princess'' echoed in his ears.

    Is he from Queen Wei or princess sun?

    When Yuan Xing came out of the prince''s house, he changed his night clothes and returned to the restaurant. It was strange to think that Luo qingluan was indifferent to the prince''s house and his eyes were indifferent. He didn''t say anything to her. Instead, he wanted to marry Lin Yixuan.

    Sitting on the stool, Yuan Xingyue thought more and more that something was wrong.

    How can the princess see that she has no reaction, and her eyes are indifferent, more like... Don''t know him? And now her name is Lin Qinglan, not Luo qingluan. What do they don''t know?

    When his mind sank, Yuan Xing thought about it, wrote down the story about Luo qingluan, and immediately sent a letter back to Nalan night to tell him about it.

    At the same time, Yuan Xing decided to hide in the prince''s house and secretly protect Luo qingluan, so as to find out the truth!

    ¡­¡­

    West Chu, Chu palace.

    Xu Wei received the letter from Yuan Xing, thought it was related to the princess, and immediately took the letter to Nalan night.

    Nalan looked at the letter at night. The man who had always been unhappy and angry trembled slightly with the letter. A smile appeared on his hard face. Xu Wei rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong.

    After the princess disappeared, he felt that the prince was colder than before. I don''t know how long he didn''t see him smile. Did yuan Xingzhen find out about the princess''s whereabouts in the southern Wei Dynasty?

    Xu Wei asked, "Lord, did Yuan Xing find out the whereabouts of the princess?"

    "Xu Wei, go and arrange it immediately. In the Ming Dynasty, the king of Japan set out for the southern Wei Dynasty." Nalan night didn''t answer his question, calmly ordered.

    However, his heart is not calm. Qingluan must be qingluan. He wants to go to the southern Wei Dynasty to find out! Thinking that Yuan Xing said in the letter that Luo qingluan didn''t seem to know him, and there were rumors that she was the Crown Princess Lin Yixuan was about to marry, Nalan''s heart sank again.

    Something must have happened!

    "Lord, the second Lord said outside that he had something urgent to discuss with you."

    "What''s urgent?" Nalan''s night Phoenix eyes lifted.

    "The second Lord didn''t say, just said it was related to the queen."

    Hearing that it was about Su Yi, Nalan night frowned, put the letter on the table and saw Nangong Yu in the front hall. He sat there, frowning with sorrow.

    "Hasn''t qingluan heard anything yet?" Nangong Yu looks up and sees Nalan night. He first asks about Luo qingluan. Like Nangong Qing, he hopes Nalan night will find Luo qingluan early.

    Nalan night shook his head and sat down with dark eyes.

    "But what happened in the palace?" He asked.

    Nangong Yu truthfully tells Nangong Qing and the little prince a series of things such as blood test. Nalan night''s eyes remain the same as expected. He just heard that Su Yi was escorted into the prison by the Empress Dowager. He lifted his eyelids and showed some dignity.

    "I came to you today just to let you find a way to rescue the emperor''s sister-in-law. I believe that the emperor''s sister-in-law and the little prince must be the child of the emperor''s brother. The empress mother is angry now. The emperor and I dare not intercede, so we can only come to you."

    As like as two peas of Nangong Yu, Lin Yixuan said, "Yuan Xing finds out the princess of the prince who is going to marry."

    Nangong Yu was stunned. He knew that Luo qingluan was in the heart of Nalan night. Nangong Qing couldn''t compare with Su Yi, but now only he can save sister-in-law Huang.

    "I know you''re worried about qingluan, but this matter is fueled by imperial concubine Yao. I''m afraid she secretly hurt sister-in-law Huang."

    Nalan''s night spirit is light. He has no psychology to deal with things here. Luo qingluan is the one who affects his heart. It''s just... When Nangong Yu mentioned that imperial concubine Yao, his younger martial sister, the master asked him to take good care of her, Nalan night finally relented.

    Now it''s night and it''s not suitable to see long Ning. Nalan night went to the palace to see imperial concubine Yao early the next morning.

    Su Yi is in prison. The little prince is not his Majesty''s child. The Empress Dowager wants to dispose of him and is stopped by Nangong Qing. Long Ning sat on the soft couch, touched his stomach, and sneered at the corners of his mouth. She was pregnant with a dragon fetus. As long as the queen mother abandoned Su Yi, she would try to sit in the Queen''s seat.

    Just thinking about the next plan, I saw a maid of honor come in and report, "your imperial concubine, the king of Chu is coming."

    "Who did you say was coming?"

    The two words of the king of Chu made long Ning''s heart move. He immediately got up from the soft couch, and Yuhu quickly held her.

    "King of Chu, the king of Chu is coming."

    The palace maid repeated the king of Chu twice. Long Ning suddenly smiled. Elder martial brother came to her?

 Chapter 969

    "Where is he now?" Long Ning''s heart seemed to jump out.

    "The king of Chu is in the front hall."

    Long Ning''s heart was tight and he couldn''t wait to go to the front hall. After two steps, he stopped and asked Yuhu, "Yuhu, can this palace look good today? Can the rouge on his face be beautiful?"

    Yuhu knew her master''s feelings for the king of Chu. She smiled: "how can my mother dress beautifully? The king of Chu will like it when she sees it."

    "Just your sweet mouth." Long ningjiao smiled and went to the front hall without stopping.

    "Senior brother." Seeing the man he thinks about day and night, long Ning has a soft voice and more joy in his eyes than seeing Nangong Qing.

    Nalan night was dressed in a black robe today. The neckline and cuffs were embroidered with silver edge and flowing cloud pattern. A cyan auspicious cloud wide edge brocade belt was tied around her waist, wearing a crystal clear imperial jade. Seeing a faint smile on her indifferent face moved long Ning''s heart.

    "Elder martial brother, have you found qingluan?" In front of Nalan night, she has always been a beautiful, kind and gentle woman, pressing her heart.

    Nalan night shook his head and said nothing, and the smile on his face also gathered up.

    Long Ning is happy in his heart and a touch of happiness in his eyes. It''s best not to find Luo qingluan all his life.

    "Elder martial brother, the auspicious person has a natural appearance. She will be fine. You will arrive sooner or later." Her soft voice is very comfortable to listen to.

    Nalan night asked her how she was in the palace, and directly indicated her purpose: "do you know that the Empress Dowager put the queen in prison?"

    "Elder martial brother, I was there that day. I was surprised that the little prince was not his Majesty''s child. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she put the Queen''s sister in prison." The smile on long Ning''s face remained unchanged, and his five fingers slowly curled up in his sleeve.

    "Ning''er, I came to you today to ask you to help the Empress Dowager talk about love for the Empress Dowager." Nalan night''s voice was low and magnetic, but LONGNING''s smile suddenly disappeared.

    "Elder martial brother came to me today for the queen?" Her face was cold and her voice asked coldly.

    Nalan nodded at night. LONGNING was bitter and more unwilling. What''s good about Suyi? Nangong Qing loves her. Now she''s in prison. Elder martial brother has come to ask her for help!

    She knew how happy Naran was when the night came, and how angry she was now.

    "Elder martial brother, the Queen''s sister has an affair with other men. The little prince is not his Majesty''s child. The queen shames his majesty and the royal family. The Empress Dowager is very angry. As his Majesty''s concubine, the Empress Dowager is kind enough not to abolish her queen''s position. The elder martial brother asked me to intercede for her. If the Empress Dowager is angry with me, where will she put me?" Long Ning asked in a cold voice, holding his breath in his heart.

    "The queen will not do this, and the blood test cannot prove that the little prince is not his Majesty''s bone and blood." Seeing LONGNING''s face change, Nalan night was suspicious.

    Nangong Yu said that imperial concubine Yao secretly framed the queen. He didn''t believe it. Now he is suspicious of her.

    "Can it be false that your Majesty''s blood and the little prince''s blood don''t blend together? Elder martial brother, you asked me to intercede for the queen. Where did you put me? I was full of joy and admiration for you at the beginning, but you liked Luo qingluan and married her as Princess of Chu. You don''t want me, just Luo qingluan. Later, I had to marry your majesty. Now I have to climb up in the palace, and the queen is imprisoned me Why plead without gloating? "

    Long Ning''s voice was a little crazy. The cold in his eyes made Nalan night feel strange. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "long Ning, does the Queen''s imprisonment have anything to do with you?"

    Long Ning was nervous and flustered, but he still strongly denied: "how can the queen sister''s imprisonment have anything to do with me? It''s the order of the Empress Dowager."

    "It really has nothing to do with you?" Nalan''s voice was cold at night, and his doubt deepened.

    "Elder martial brother, how can you doubt me? Besides, you can''t give me happiness. Don''t you allow me to eliminate dissidents for my own happiness?" The cruel color on long Ning''s face made Nalan night completely sure that she had something to do with it.

    She was already admitting that the queen had something to do with her.

    Nalan night is a smart man. Nangong Yu doubts long Ning, and he will doubt it naturally. Just because she is her own junior sister, she doesn''t want to believe that long Ning will frame the queen.

    "When did you become so vicious? The little prince is only one year old and his means are despicable." Nalan night''s eyes were filled with anger and disappointment.

    "Elder martial brother, Luo qingluan is missing now. Maybe she is dead. As long as you divorce Luo qingluan and marry me, I will listen to you. I am still the gentle and kind younger martial sister! Elder martial brother, you know, I don''t want to be your Majesty''s imperial concubine at all, I just want to be your wife..." long Ning smiled and suddenly grabbed Nalan night''s sleeve. When he looked at him, his eyes were full of tenderness.

    "Pa!"

    Nalan night pushed her away and slapped LONGNING on his face. Zhan''s black eyes were full of cold and disappointment.

    This slap directly hit long Ning on the ground. It can be seen that he was very angry. Long Ning was also stunned by Nalan night''s slap and had a burning pain on his face. Although Nalan night''s tenderness was only given to Luo qingluan, it was still good for her. She never thought that one day Nalan would beat her at night!

    As soon as Yuhu''s face changed, he immediately went to help her up.

    Long Ning''s body was shaky, and the palm print on his beautiful face was obvious. Before he reacted, he heard the man''s cold and heartless words.

    "Long Ning, when did you become so vicious that even children take advantage of you? Now you are the woman of your majesty. As a concubine, you are also interested in other men. You will never compare with qingluan. Qingluan will not be as vicious as you. After today, you and I will no longer be martial brothers and sisters. We will break up our friendship!"

    Nalan night turned and left, and didn''t want to stay for another second.

    Long Ning is not the younger martial sister he knew at the beginning!

    "Elder martial brother... No, don''t break up..." long Ning stretched out his hand to catch his robe, but he didn''t catch anything.

    LONGNING''s voice trembled, and fog appeared in his eyes. Nalan''s footsteps didn''t stop at night, like an iron heart.

    "Stop, Nalan night, stop." Long Ning roared angrily.

    Nalan''s footsteps in the night. As soon as LONGNING was about to pass, he heard his cold and alienated voice: "what''s the matter with your imperial concubine?"

    "Elder martial brother, do you really want to be so cruel to me? All I do is for my own happiness." Long Ning still doesn''t want to believe that Nalan night will be so cruel to her.

    Nalan''s face sank at night, and the cold in his eyes rolled again: "I don''t know how to repent."

    He didn''t stop at all and strode away.

    "Stop, if you leave here today, you will bear the consequences!" LONGNING screamed in the back.

    Nalan sneered and ignored.

    Long Ning looked at his heartless back and yelled at him to stop until he couldn''t see his back and tears fell down.

    "Ah..." long Ning pushed the fruit on the table to the ground.

    "Mother, don''t do this." Yuhu immediately stopped her.

    "Madam, you''re pregnant with a dragon fetus. Don''t be angry. You''ll hurt the child."

    "Dragon fetus? Ah..." long Ning''s delicate facial features became ferocious. He stared at his stomach without any love. It was resentment.

    Nalan night, I will make you regret, I will! Her plan must succeed. She must sit in the position of Queen and become the most distinguished woman in Western Chu!

    ¡­¡­

    Nalan night came out of the palace and went to the second king''s house. He didn''t tell Nangong Yu what he talked with long Ning, but asked him to send someone to stare at long Ning''s every move and keep an eye on it. She might start with the queen.

    Nangong Yu knew that he was going to the southern Wei Dynasty to find Luo qingluan, and he didn''t stop him.

    After seeing Nalan off, Nangong Yu changed his clothes and went into the palace to meet Nangong Qing. They discussed and finally decided to go to the Empress Dowager to plead with her.

    Nangong Qing pleads for Su Yi. Empress dowager Wang says coldly.

    "As the mourners said, it''s no use asking for mercy."

    "Empress mother, it''s not appropriate to lock up sister-in-law Huang in a prison." Nangong Yu also spoke slowly, and the Queen Mother''s face sank.

    "It was kind of the mourners not to put her to death immediately."

    "Empress mother, my son doesn''t believe that ah Yi will betray my son. Please give my son some time to find out." Nangong Qing was worried.

    Su Yi was put in a prison. It was the queen mother who took care of her. I don''t know if she was tortured.

    "The blood test has proved that she is not a woman and has an affair with others. Your majesty doesn''t believe it? She''s really drunk."

    Empress Dowager Wang snorted coldly.

    "Empress mother, how does ah Yi treat her children? The children understand very well from the bottom of her heart. The little prince looks similar to her children. How can he not be the children of her children? Please forgive ah Yi..." Nangong Qing asked the queen mother in a low voice.

    After all, she was her own child and the son of heaven. The Empress Dowager was softer.

    "The mourning family can deal with the queen lightly, but the evil seed must be dealt with, otherwise it comes out that where is my royal face?"

    Nangong Qing''s heart sank, but for Su Yi''s sake, he pretended to promise to delay time and let Nangong Yu keep the little prince by his side.

    Empress Dowager Wang released Su Yi from the prison, but she didn''t calm down. She directly put Su Yi in the cold palace and didn''t allow anyone to see her, even Nangong Qing.

    Nangong Qing disagreed. The queen mother threatened to commit an illness, so he had to agree.

    After arranging the little prince properly, Nangong Qing doesn''t believe that Su Yi will betray herself. The little prince is not his son, so he goes to the prison to torture Ao Zhuxiu himself.

    Since the blood test found that the little prince was not Nangong Qing''s child, the Empress Dowager sent someone to hold Ao Zhuxiu in the prison, but because his crime was that he had an affair with the queen, he was a felony, but he was not tortured.

    Ao Zhuxiu didn''t know why he was suddenly caught in the prison until he saw Nangong Qing.

    Sun Dafu stood next to Nangong Qing and looked at Ao Zhuxiu and asked.

    "Ao Zhuxiu, can you admit that you have an affair with the queen?"

    "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible. I don''t like the queen, and I have nothing to do with her innocence, not to mention that I have a fiancee." Ao Zhuxiu immediately denied that he had an affair with Su Yi after he made clear the whole story.

    Nangong Qing looks at Ao Zhuxiu and denies. He frowns and doesn''t believe it.

    When he was in Puji temple in Beijun, Ao Zhuxiu paid all kinds of attention to Su Yi and obviously liked her.

    "You were courteous to ah Yi when you were in Puji temple. How dare you say you don''t like ah Yi?" Nangong Qing was angry in his eyes and questioned in a cold voice.

 Chapter 970

    Ao Zhuxiu is miserable and strongly shows that he has nothing to do with Su Yi.

    "When I was in Puji temple, I really liked the queen, but after the assassination that night, I didn''t think I was suitable for the queen. The person suitable for me was the oriental girl."

    Thinking that he is now in prison, Dongfang zhidie is his fiancee. Will he also be involved?

    Ao Zhuxiu''s heart suddenly tightened: "Your Majesty, these things have nothing to do with the oriental girl. I''m at most a friend with the empress. I don''t have any surpassing actions. I hope your majesty can see clearly and don''t involve the oriental girl."

    Nangong Qing didn''t speak, his eyes filled with complex emotions.

    "Your Majesty, you... Haven''t done anything to the oriental girl? It has nothing to do with her!" Seeing that Nangong Qing didn''t speak, Ao Zhuxiu was even more flustered and worried.

    Nangong Qing saw that everything he said was not to involve Dongfang zhidie. He was worried that Dongfang zhidie would be involved. He was affectionate in his eyes and frowned. He was skeptical about him. He simply left the prison to meet Dongfang zhidie.

    In the wing room, Dongfang zhidie heard that the servant came to report that Nangong Qing was coming. She taboo Nangong Qing''s identity. She had to meet Nangong Qing immediately. Nangong Qing was welcomed by the servant and sat on the main seat with a gloomy face.

    Dongfang zhidie came over, looked nervous, carefully saluted him and asked, "I don''t know what your majesty is doing today?" Ao Xiuzhu was caught in the prison for some reason. She wanted to visit but failed. The warden told her that Ao Xiuzhu was a felon and was not allowed to be visited by anyone, so that she was very worried about his safety.

    "Are you with AO Xiuzhu?" Nangong Qing is not in the mood to beat around the bush. Now he just wants to find out what happened.

    Su Yi is now in the cold palace. Her mother doesn''t allow anyone to visit her. He doesn''t know whether she has suffered or not. They finally made up, and he didn''t want to misunderstand.

    "Your Majesty, Ao Xiuzhu is my daughter''s fiance. I should have been with him." Dongfang zhidie''s eyes turned and thought about Nangong Qing. What does this mean?

    She would not naively think that the king of a country would care about her emotional problems.

    "Really?" Nangong Qing sneered and squinted at Dongfang zhidie. Her eyes were cold and shining, as if to see whether her words were true or false.

    Dongfang zhidie frowned and was unhappy with his eyes: "of course it''s true. I have an engagement with AO Xiuzhu and they are happy. It''s normal to be together."

    Nangong Qing''s suspicion widened when she heard her admit it: "love each other? I remember Ao Xiuzhu''s hospitality to the queen in front of and behind the horse in Puji temple, which shows that he likes the queen. How can you love each other?" With a cold hum, his eyes were filled with strong doubt.

    Ao Xiuzhu was caught. Dongfang zhidie was upset. She was worried and worried. She heard Nangong Qing turn over the old accounts. Her anger erupted in a moment and said coldly: "Your Majesty, Ao Xiuzhu likes the queen is a thing of the past. He likes me now. What''s so good about Su Yi? She''s delicate and weak. She can''t compare with me."

    Dongfang Zhi butterfly is cold hum, and her eyes are unhappy.

    Seeing her rival in love, she was extremely jealous. Su Yi''s delicate and weak look made people dislike it. Knowing her temperament, Nangong Qing didn''t care about her disrespect for Su Yi. Instead, she sneered at her half hearted: "didn''t you chase after the second Lord every day? Why do you like Ao Xiuzhu now?"

    Dongfang zhidie heard the irony in his tone, and her anger appeared in her eyes. She was angry and anxious: "yes, I liked Nangong Yu at the beginning, but he didn''t like me at all. I chased after him for so long, and he was indifferent to me. Where is Ao Xiuzhu good to me and worked hard to save me! Besides, we are unmarried couples, why don''t I like Ao Xiuzhu?"

    At last, Dongfang zhidie gave Nangong Qing a white eye. She liked this kind of thing and was not under control. Besides, Nangong Qing didn''t like Princess Chu at first, but now she still mocks her half hearted, and she tilts her lips.

    "When were you with AO Xiuzhu?" Nangong Qing asked.

    He believed that Jianghu children like Dongfang zhidie disdained to lie, just as she had followed Nangong Yu, boldly expressed her heart and didn''t care what others said behind her back.

    "We''ve been together since we came back from Puji temple. Why? Your majesty, do you even care when I''m with my fiance?" She looked at Nangong Qing with a straight face.

    Nangong Qing''s eyes filled with complex emotions, changing again and again.

    Dongfang zhidie doesn''t look like lying.

    The two were together after they came back from Puji temple. Ao Xiuzhu said that after being assassinated in Puji temple, he thought Su Yi was not suitable for him, but Dongfang zhidie was more suitable. His eyes sank, and he became more and more convinced that Ao Xiuzhu had nothing to do with Su Yi.

    At the thought of this, Nangong Qing thought that Su Yi was still in the cold palace and couldn''t wait to leave.

    "Your Majesty, why did you put my fiance in prison?" Dongfang zhidie saw him turn around and asked anxiously.

    Nangong Qing ignored and strode away with a hurried back. Dongfang zhidie shouted behind her and wanted to ask him about Ao Xiuzhu. Nangong Qing didn''t respond!

    Back to the palace, Nangong Qing immediately wrote a letter secretly and asked his confidant to send it to the cold palace.

    The little eunuch disguised himself as the person who delivered food to Su Yi and presented the letter to Su Yi: "empress, this is your Majesty''s letter to you." After glancing at the door, no one looked. The little eunuch took the letter written by Nangong Qing out of his sleeve and quickly handed it to Su Yi.

    As soon as Su Yi heard that it was Nangong Qing''s hand, her eyes lit up and carefully held the note in her hand.

    "Empress, it''s not suitable for slaves to stay here. Take care of yourself." The little eunuch delivered the letter and asked Su Yi to take care of herself before leaving.

    Su Yi couldn''t wait to open the letter. There were no superfluous words on it. There was only one sentence: "ah Yi, I believe you. I wronged you. Wait for me and I''ll save you."

    Just simple words, but let Su Yi tears fall down, put the letter on her chest and sobbed in a low voice.

    About the blood of the little prince and Nangong Qing didn''t fuse, she couldn''t say clearly. She broke into the prison and was locked in the cold palace. Nangong Qing didn''t come to see her. And she doesn''t know how the little prince is now?

    The heart gradually cooled. Nangong Qing asked someone to send her a letter tonight to rekindle her hope.

    As long as he believes in himself!

    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. Su Yi was flustered and wanted to hide the letter, but the visitor came to her in two steps, pulled open her hand and took the letter away: "what''s the queen looking at?"

    Suyi looked up and was unexpectedly LONGNING''s confidant Yuhu.

    Seeing the jade lake, Su Yi had a bad feeling in her heart: "return the letter to me." Although Su Yi''s voice was cold, it had no momentum.

    Yuhu ignored it at all. She opened the letter directly and wrote down the contents. She tore the letter with her hands and scattered the fragments on the ground like snowflakes. She looked at Su Yi and sneered: "empress, if you have entered the cold palace now, don''t think about going out again."

    Su Yi was shocked and looked at the pieces on the ground and felt a pain in her heart.

    What do you mean she doesn''t go out when she enters the cold palace? What does imperial concubine Yao want to do?

    Although Su Yi is timid, as a woman, she clearly feels the hostility of imperial concubine Yao to her. She vaguely felt that this blood test had something to do with imperial concubine Yao. She''s soft, but she''s not stupid!

    During the blood test, imperial concubine Yao clearly saw that she was talking for her, but every sentence was pushing her into the fire pit.

    "What did imperial concubine Yao ask you to do? What did she want to do?" Su Yi said coldly.

    Yu Hu looked at Su Yi and the sneer on her face widened. With such a weak temper, do you still want to sit on the throne of queen? The Queen''s position should belong to her imperial concubine.

    "Empress, enjoy your next days in the cold palace. You can''t control what our empress wants to do. You''d better worry about that little evil seed. The little evil seed is not your Majesty''s child, but the Empress Dowager is very angry. If he accidentally dies suddenly, the Empress Dowager won''t care." Yu Hu smiled as he spoke, his eyes full of harps.

    As soon as Su Yi''s complexion changed, imperial concubine Yao... They were going to attack their son!

    "She dares! Your majesty won''t let her hurt the little prince."

    Nangong Qing believes in her, so he must also believe that the little prince is his child.

    "Do you think your majesty will protect an evil seed? Besides, now our mother is pregnant with a dragon fetus for her majesty. How can your majesty make our mother sad for an evil seed?" Jade lake snorted coldly, "empress, you''d better think about that little bastard. Maybe you won''t have a chance in the future."

    With that, Yuhu turned and left. She shouldn''t stay here more.

    The Empress Dowager has ordered that no one is allowed to visit the queen. If anyone knows that she is coming today, she will doubt the imperial concubine.

    "Don''t move the little prince..." Su Yi''s heart fell to the bottom.

    It was hot outside, but she just felt cold all over. Her voice was sad and fierce. She was very afraid that long Ning would do something to her son. That''s her child!

    Su Yi is anxious, but she has no way. She expects Nangong Qing to send a letter to her. She hopes Nangong Qing will protect the little prince.

    The people guarding her in the cold palace were arranged by the Empress Dowager. They will not send messages for her.

    Looking at the closed door, Su Yi fell to the ground and shed helpless tears.

    Qingluan, qingluan, where the hell are you?

    If qingluan is here, there must be a way to help her. Empress Dowager Wang likes qingluan and will listen to her explanation.

    Yuhu left the cold palace and immediately returned to Luoshui palace to tell LONGNING the contents of the letter.

    Su Yi lost her power. Long Ning was in a good mood recently. Nalan night came to her and asked her to intercede for Su Yi in Queen Mother Wang. She couldn''t wait to implement her plan.

    "Want to come out? Ah... Then the palace will make her completely lose the hope of living, and her heart is like death." After hearing Yuhu''s words, long Ning pushed the cakes on the table to the ground, looking ferocious.

    Your majesty really loves Su Yi. Doctor Hu used his life to guarantee that the little prince was not his blood and blood. He was also thinking about Su Yi. What''s so good about her?

    LONGNING''s mouth was filled with a penetrating sneer.

    She wants to see if Su Yi will be with Nangong Qing if the little prince dies!

    There was a look of resentment and certainty in her eyes!

    "Empress, what shall we do now? Although empress empress stays in the cold palace now, as long as your majesty still believes in her, she will find a way to save her." If Su yiruo comes out of the cold palace, her mother''s plan can''t be implemented.

 Chapter 971

    Long Ning sneered.

    Get it out? Even if Nangong Qing saves Su Yi, as long as they leave their hearts, what she wants is in her hands. Now we have to deal with that little bastard first.

    "Yuhu, get ready. Let''s go to the Kongming hall to greet the Empress Dowager."

    "Madam, what are we going to do in the Kongming hall?" Yuhu doesn''t understand.

    "Yuhu, the Empress Dowager didn''t make an order to deal with that little evil seed. If we don''t ask for instructions, we will be involved. The Empress Dowager can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. Can we still accommodate a little evil seed?" Long Ning stood up and looked at the cakes scattered on the ground. His eyes were full of venom.

    She will let Su Yi save her. It''s like dirty cakes on the ground. There''s no room to turn over!

    Jade lake heard long Ning say so, and her head turned to understand what she meant.

    Kongming hall.

    Long Ning went to greet empress dowager Wang and talked with her about some common things. Empress Dowager Wang was not very happy about Su Yi. Seeing that imperial concubine Yao spoke gently and considerate, she was pregnant with a dragon fetus. Her face relaxed and her tone was softer. She asked her a few words of concern.

    Seeing that the time was almost up, long Ning deliberately mentioned the little prince: "empress dowager, the Queen''s sister is now in the cold palace, and the little prince has no one to take care of. Only the mammy in the palace takes care of the little prince. How is the Empress Dowager going to deal with the little prince? Although the ministers and concubines are pregnant with the Dragon fetus, they have nothing to do on weekdays..." before long Ning finished his words, the Empress Dowager''s face turned cold.

    "Where''s the little prince from? He''s an evil seed. If it''s not my royal blood, I can''t let him live and shame the royal family." Anger appeared in the Queen Mother''s eyes.

    As for the royal face, it was absolutely impossible for her to keep the little bastard. Su Yi was not executed immediately because Nangong Qing begged for mercy and because qingluan had a good relationship with Su Yi. Now the girl''s whereabouts are unknown, and I don''t know how?

    Empress Dowager Wang''s eyes crossed with worry: "mammy Chen, go and take the little evil seed to the empty Ming hall immediately."

    Mammy Chen took orders and went to the prince''s bedroom before she knew that the prince had been taken away by the second prince. However, she went to the second prince''s house again. Nangong Yu was not in the house, and mother Chen was ordered by the Empress Dowager. No one dared to stop her to take the little prince away.

    Mammy Chen took the little prince away with her front feet. The people in the second prince''s house immediately went to find Nangong Yu.

    Long Ning heard the Empress Dowager''s angry tone and was secretly happy. The Empress Dowager is so. There is no doubt that the little evil seed will die, but she has to maintain her gentle and kind nature on the surface: "empress dowager, don''t be angry. It''s all the fault of the Queen''s sister. She dares to betray her majesty and give birth to the evil seed."

    Empress Dowager Wang didn''t speak, her eyes were deep, and long Ning didn''t ask for trouble. She sat quietly.

    Soon, the little prince was held by mammy Chen.

    Somehow, the little prince who had just slept with his eyes closed immediately opened his eyes. A pair of black eyes looked at the queen mother, opened his mouth and called the queen mother, "the Emperor... The emperor''s grandmother."

    The emperor''s grandmother softened the Empress Dowager''s heart, waved her hand and asked mammy Chen to hold the little prince close. She looked down at the little prince. I thought I had raised him and loved him like a pro emperor and grandson, but now I want to kill him. I can''t bear it for a moment.

    She wanted to reach out and touch him. Finally, she thought he was evil, so she took it back immediately.

    The little prince Baba looked at her, blinked and smiled at her. He thought the Empress Dowager was playing with her. The crisp laughter echoed in the Kongming hall. The Empress Dowager couldn''t bear to say, "take it away."

    The queen mother forced herself to remove her eyes so that she wouldn''t have the heart. Mother Chen sighed at the bottom of her heart. When the queen mother raised the little prince, she followed her day by day and loved the little prince very much. Now the Empress Dowager wants to do it. She knows it.

    Long Ning saw the Empress Dowager''s impatience and his eyes were cold. He was about to ask the Empress Dowager to make up his mind to execute the little prince. There was a burst of children crying outside. Empress Dowager Wang frowned, and the child''s cry was always annoying.

    Just as he was about to scold with a cold voice, he saw a maid in waiting with the twelve princes in her arms.

    The voice of the twelve princes crying made the Queen Mother distressed. She asked coldly, "why did the twelve princes cry?"

    The maid of honor held the twelve princes to salute the Empress Dowager before she explained: "empress dowager, the twelve princes have been crying and want to play with the little prince."

    The Empress Dowager looked so cold that she was about to scold the palace maids. She saw the twelve princes struggling to get down from the arms of the palace maids. The palace maids had no choice but to put him on the ground.

    The twelve princes walked towards mother Chen with short legs, holding mother Chen''s legs and looking at the little prince. Mammy Chen squatted down. The twelve princes stretched out their hands and poked the little prince. She immediately smiled, and the little prince also giggled.

    The queen mother looked at the two children, and her heart was more and more unbearable. The little prince grew up with the twelve princes. They have a very good relationship. If the little prince dies, the twelve princes will be sad.

    Long Ning looked at the Queen Mother staring at the two children. His eyes were very unbearable. His heart was cold and his eyes were a little impatient. He hurriedly urged: "the queen mother, if you want to deal with the little prince, you should deal with it earlier. If your majesty gets the news, he will protect the little prince."

    The queen mother still didn''t speak. Looking at the two happy children, she raised the little prince for so long. How can she really have the heart to start?

    Of course, she can''t bear it. She can''t make up her mind at the critical moment.

    Seeing this, long Ning was more and more worried and urged again: "empress dowager, you can''t wait any longer."

    Empress Dowager Wang couldn''t make up her mind. Long Ning kept urging her, and her face suddenly sank: "you still need to tell me what to do at home?"

    "The Empress Dowager misunderstood. My concubine was just worried that her majesty might protect the little prince in front of the Queen''s sister." Long Ning lowered her head and lowered her voice a lot. The way she lowered her eyebrows made empress dowager Wang feel that she had made her words serious again.

    And long Ning is right. Nangong Qing is her son. She knows.

    After easing her tone, Empress Dowager Wang said, "I''ll think about it again."

    LONGNING also held a breath in his heart.

    consider? What else need to be considered? You should get rid of the little bastard immediately. But these words she dared not say, and she didn''t want to make things complicated because of the Empress Dowager''s temporary softness.

    After sinking into meditation, long Ningcai slowly opened his mouth: "empress dowager, you are the heart of a Bodhisattva. You can''t do anything to the little prince, but to let the little prince live is to shame his majesty and let him always understand that the queen sister betrayed his majesty."

    Sure enough, hearing LONGNING''s words, the Empress Dowager looked cold.

    Long Ning silently hooked the corner of his mouth and took the initiative to ask: "my concubine knows that the Empress Dowager Bodhisattva can''t do it. Why don''t we think of a kind way to deal with the little prince."

    The queen mother thought it was feasible to let her really order the little prince to be executed directly. She couldn''t bear it.

    It''s better to find a kind way to let him die without so much pain.

    "What can you do?" Empress Dowager Wang took back her eyes from the two children and looked at imperial concubine Yao.

    Long Ning''s voice was soft, but his words were very vicious: "the empress dowager, my concubine thought that I could find the prince to write a prescription and put it in the little prince''s food. It ended unconsciously, so you don''t have to see the Empress Dowager and be sad."

    Long Ning''s words stunned empress dowager Wang, but he didn''t give the answer immediately.

    She still couldn''t bear it after all. Although the method mentioned by imperial concubine Yao was feasible, she couldn''t bear it.

    Long Ning saw that the Empress Dowager was still hesitating and hated in his heart: "empress dowager, the Queen''s sister is now in the cold palace. My concubine accidentally heard his majesty say that he plans to rescue the Queen''s sister from the cold palace. She doesn''t care whether the little prince is his blood or not, as long as the queen stays with him."

    Empress Dowager Wang has always had a knot in her heart. She has always hoped that Luo qingluan can become the queen of Western Chu. She is calm, wise and skillful in medical skills.

    Unfortunately, Luo qingluan became the princess of Chu, but Su Yi became the queen. At first, because Nangong Qing loved Su Yi, the queen mother could still treat Su Yi. But after her observation, Su Yi was timid and weak. She was not suitable for the throne of Queen at all, so she gradually disliked her.

    Now Su Yi has shamed the royal family again. All she has left in her life is to spend the rest of her life in the cold palace. As soon as her face sank, the Empress Dowager was angry again and agreed to long Ning''s request: "Ai Jia agreed, so she will deal with the little evil seed according to your way, and AI Jia will leave it to you."

    "My concubine will certainly live up to the expectations of the Empress Dowager." LONGNING was delighted. She just wanted the Empress Dowager to dispose of the little prince, but she didn''t expect that she would hand over the little prince to herself.

    When she handed it over, she naturally had to torture it. Long Ning was secretly happy and asked Yuhu to leave the empty Ming hall with the little prince in his arms.

    Back to Luoshui palace, long Ning asked Yuhu to throw the little prince on the bed at will. Looking at the little prince, he looked at her eagerly. His facial features didn''t open, but he could vaguely see the shadow of Nangong Qing.

    She sneered, stretched out her slender hand and pinched the little prince Ruyu''s arm. The little prince turned his mouth and cried immediately. Long Ning appreciated his crying and sat by the bed.

    "Yuhu, you should go to the Tai hospital immediately to find Deputy envoy Li and let him prescribe a poison that can torture people. It''s better to be as painful as possible and be efficient." His face was ferocious. Long Ning pinched the little prince again, showing pleasure in his eyes.

    Su Yi, if you block my way, let your child''s life come back!

    Yuhu nodded and left Luoshui palace to find Deputy envoy Li.

    ¡­¡­

    The little prince was brought into the Luoshui palace to cry. He was immediately sent by Nangong Yu to monitor long Ning. The dark guard immediately reported it to Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu''s face changed greatly after hearing it. He immediately stood up to go to the palace and tell Nangong Qing about it, but he stopped two steps.

    In the eyes of the emperor, long Ning is a gentle and kind woman. He has no evidence to tell the emperor about it. Now long Ning is pregnant again. I''m afraid the emperor won''t believe it.

    However, Nangong Yu went to King Chu''s house and was ready to tell Nalan night about it.

    At the beginning, he asked himself to send someone to monitor long Ning. Was he just wondering if she would do something to the little prince?

 Chapter 972

    When Nangong Yu arrived at King Chu''s residence, he just met Nalan night at the door. Nalan night was dressed in dark black robes, with beautiful facial features, a noble temperament, and white jade on his waist. Seeing Xu Wei following Nalan night and several horses prepared at the door, Nangong Yu understood in his heart.

    Nalan night is leaving for the southern Wei Dynasty. Fortunately, he came in time.

    Nangong Yu was worried and repeated what dark Wei told him to Nalan night.

    "What, unexpectedly..." Nalan night couldn''t calm down when he received the news from Yuan Xing. He couldn''t wait to confirm whether it was his qingluan. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu said such a thing.

    Nangong Yu came to Nalan night to ask him to help make up his mind, so he directly asked him if there was any good way.

    "Just find a way to solve this. I''m not suitable to participate in the royal family and I''m not interested." Nalan night doesn''t want to talk to Nangong Yuduo. His heart was beating for Luo qingluan, and he didn''t want to stay for another second.

    Nangong Yu saw him half ring and was helpless.

    I didn''t see him at the beginning, because Luo qingluan rarely joined the royal family, not to mention that he was the king of the opposite sex and played an important role in the Western Chu. After hesitating for a moment, Nangong Yu saw an impatient color in Nalan''s night eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth.

    "I know it''s hard for you to intervene in this matter, but imperial concubine Yao is your younger martial sister, and I can''t do it. Moreover, she took the little prince away at the order of her mother. I can''t stop it. I want to go to the imperial brother. It''s terrible. According to his love for imperial concubine Yao, I won''t believe it. The little prince is the life of imperial sister-in-law, so there must be no accident, and imperial sister-in-law is still a good sister of qingluan..."

    Nangong Yu poured bitter water: "Ziqing, I have no other way to disturb you. I''m worried that the little prince will be taken away by imperial concubine Yao. What do you say?"

    Nangong Yu knew that Luo qingluan could touch Nalan night.

    As expected, Nalan night heard the words "qingluan" and still kept a straight face, but his calm eyes set off light waves, He scolded in a deep voice: "it''s about the life of the little prince. You''re really stupid. Why do you have to worry about the rules and regulations in the palace when human life is critical? You can do what you should do. If qingluan is here, you won''t hesitate like you and will only pay back with a tooth for a tooth."

    Nangong Yu was surprised. Nalan night said this. Did he do whatever he wanted to do to imperial concubine Yao?

    Imperial concubine Yao is the younger martial sister of Nalan night. Although Nalan night is good to imperial concubine Yao, she still has feelings. After all, she grew up together. Now his indifferent words seem to be a little indifferent to imperial concubine Yao. He was surprised by Nalan night''s attitude towards imperial concubine Yao. Did something happen between them?

    "Imperial concubine Yao is your younger martial sister. Seriously, I can do whatever I want? You won''t interfere?" If he did anything to LONGNING and Nalan didn''t intervene, it would be much easier.

    Nangong Yu didn''t think long Ning was a gentle and kind woman from the beginning, but the imperial brother didn''t know.

    Hearing the words "younger martial sister", Nalan night frowned. Thinking of what LONGNING said in Luoshui palace that day, his eyes were filled with disgust for her, and his voice was cold and indifferent: "from now on, the affairs of imperial concubine Yao have nothing to do with me. Now I have something important. You can deal with the affairs in the palace by yourself."

    Nalan''s nocturnal words fell, he turned and rode on his horse, took Xu Wei and others to leave the king''s house of Chu and set out in the direction of the southern Wei Dynasty. Ride away like a horse.

    Nangong Yu bowed his head and meditated. Although he was surprised at why Nalan night was suddenly so indifferent to LONGNING, he was not interested now. He only understood the meaning of Nalan night, immediately waved and ordered a few words in his personal dark guard''s ear.

    Dark Wei nodded immediately, and the figure disappeared in front of Nangong Yu.

    Looking at the direction of dark Wei''s disappearance, Nangong Yu''s eyes twinkled with happy light and a touch of ruthlessness.

    ¡­¡­

    Deputy envoy Li followed Yuhu to Luoshui palace. All the way, he clung to the medical bag belt on his back.

    He knew that it would not be good for Yuhu to come to Taihai hospital to find him. Sure enough, it was a painful and fast acting poison for him.

    Sure enough, the master is cruel, and the slave is also cruel!

    Reluctantly, his wife and children were arrested by imperial concubine Yao. Deputy envoy Li had to obey imperial concubine Yao''s order and prepare poison. Yuhu took Deputy envoy Li to the door. He heard the cry of the child from inside, tearing his heart and lungs.

    I felt a pain in my heart and thought that my poor child was still in the hands of imperial concubine Yao. I didn''t know if imperial concubine Yao had done anything to him? He also wondered who the crying child was? The imperial concubine does not have a prince, but now she is pregnant with a dragon fetus.

    "I''ve seen the imperial concubine." Deputy envoy Li bowed his head and saluted long Ning.

    Long Ning looked at the little prince on the bed and cried with tears on his face. He narrowed his eyes happily and asked Deputy envoy Li to get up: "how''s the palace doing for you?" Long Ning''s voice was gentle, but his eyes were shining with a vicious light, which was aroused by the corners of his lips.

    "Mother, the medicine has been prepared." Deputy envoy Li didn''t know what she was going to do and took out the prepared medicine.

    "Yuhu, take Deputy envoy Li down to decoct medicine."

    Long Ning did not doubt the medicine prescribed by deputy envoy Li. After all, his wife and children were in her hands. He dared not disobey her orders.

    Yuhu nodded and said "yes" and personally watched Deputy envoy Li boil the medicine.

    When the medicine was ready, Yuhu asked people to prepare a jade bowl and put the potion in the jade bowl. Deputy envoy Li''s hand holding the jade bowl was shaking.

    He made this medicine. He knows exactly how poisonous it is. I just don''t know who imperial concubine Yao is going to give this bowl of medicine to drink? His eyebrows danced, and a bad feeling spread.

    After taking two steps, Yuhu didn''t hear the footsteps of deputy envoy Li behind him. Looking back unhappily, he saw him stop in the corridor and stare at the medicine in the bowl. He frowned and said coldly, "hurry up, my mother doesn''t have the patience to wait for you."

    Deputy envoy Li nodded without thinking more.

    "Madam, the medicine has been cooked." When Yuhu came in, she didn''t hear the little prince''s cry, but heard that imperial concubine Yao was coaxing the little prince in a very gentle tone.

    She frowned.

    The empress doesn''t hate this little bastard very much. How can she coax him?

    The next second, long Ning pinched the little prince twice with his sharp fingernails. There was another sad cry in the room, but long Ning laughed. The palace maids outside couldn''t bear to hear it.

    Deputy envoy Li took the actions of imperial concubine Yao into his eyes and saw that the child held by long Ning was the little prince. He was shocked.

    "It''s done so soon?" Long Ning''s fingers crossed the prince''s face from childhood, and his mouth overflowed with vicious words. "I wanted him to live a little longer. It seems that God doesn''t want him to live, so as not to hinder the plan of the palace."

    "Mother, this little bastard should have died." Yuhu sneered at the little prince.

    After listening to the two men''s words, deputy envoy Li turned pale and trembled fiercely, because he was afraid of stammering: "empress... This... This medicine is for..." the little prince?

    Before he finished, Yuhu sneered and interrupted him: "yes, this bowl of intestinal poison is prepared for the little prince. Later, deputy envoy Li needs to feed the little prince himself."

    Upon hearing this, deputy envoy li felt cold behind his back, cold under his feet, shaking his hand, and the bowl almost fell. Yuhu looked cold: "Deputy envoy Li, your hand is not a bowl, but your son''s life."

    "Yuhu, don''t be rude to Deputy envoy Li. Deputy envoy Li is with us." Long Ning came to the two and scolded Yuhu, but there was no angry tone.

    Yuhu didn''t speak. Long Ning looked at deputy envoy Li with a gray face and a look of great fear, There is a kind of paranoid and abnormal pleasure in my heart: "Deputy envoy Li, if you help the palace do a good job today, the palace will release your wife and children and let your family reunite. If you don''t do it well... The palace can''t guarantee whether people will do something to your wife and children, especially your lovely son, because of your bad mood."

    Deputy envoy Li blessed his body, steadily held the jade bowl in his hand, and urgently said, "madam, don''t touch my wife and children. The grass people do everything according to her instructions..."

    "Just follow my orders and your family will be reunited soon." Long Ning chuckled, and the killing intention flashed in his eyes.

    Deputy envoy Li, trembling with medicine, was very frightened, but he didn''t dare not do it: "officer, understand."

    Long Ning saw that he knew the truth and didn''t want to torture the little prince any more. He directly handed the little prince to Yuhu for her to hold. But Yuhu didn''t hold the child. She held the little prince at will. She was rude and made the little prince cry louder.

    Just as long Ning was about to order Deputy envoy Li to feed the medicine to the little prince, he heard the maid in charge report and respectfully said, "the imperial concubine and empress dowager, the little Xizi father-in-law around the queen mother came and said that he had offered the Queen Mother''s words to send things to the Empress Dowager."

    She frowned.

    Did the Empress Dowager suddenly repent? Give something, what?

    As soon as she was worried, she just wanted to order Yuhu to pour the medicine directly into the little prince''s mouth. She saw that xiaoxizi''s figure had come in. Long Ning immediately hung up a gentle smile and called her father-in-law.

    Xiaoxizi is a popular person around the Empress Dowager. Many people want to curry favor with her. Naturally, she also wants to give some face.

    "Imperial concubine, these are all the tonics sent by the Empress Dowager to the slaves. The Empress Dowager rewarded them. Let the empress take care of her body, protect the Dragon fetus and have a good rest." As soon as xiaoxizi came in, he smiled all over his face.

    Long Ning saw the palace maid behind Xiao Xizi carrying the tonic. At a glance, there were snow lotus fairy, deer fetus Baoling and other tonics in the past. She was happy in her heart. It turned out that the Empress Dowager gave her a tonic. It was good in every way. It seemed that there was no accident.

    Long Ning was very happy and said with blessing: "I thank the Empress Dowager for her reward. I will take good care of the Dragon fetus."

    Yuhu asked the palace man to take down the tonic and put it away. He also asked someone to prepare a bag of silver. Xiao Xizi nodded knowingly and swept the dust in his hand: "empress dowager, let the slave bring some words to empress dowager."

    As he spoke, he swept the people in the hall. Long Ning waved his hand to let the people in the hall withdraw, leaving only Yuhu: "if your father-in-law has anything to say, just say it."

    Xiaoxizi nodded with satisfaction. Then she took two steps towards her with a mysterious face and lowered her voice: "the Empress Dowager said that as long as the Empress Dowager''s work follows the Empress Dowager''s heart, the Queen''s position must be the empress''s."

    "Seriously?" Long Ning was overjoyed when he heard this. "Please tell the Empress Dowager your father-in-law that the concubines will live up to the Empress Dowager''s expectations."

    "That''s good. The slave will convey it to the Empress Dowager intact." Xiaoxizi smiled.

    "Jade lake, send father-in-law."

    Yuhu nodded and sent xiaoxizi out of the hall. He also quietly handed xiaoxizi the silver in his sleeve: "father-in-law, this is a little intention of our mother-in-law. Please accept it."

    Xiao Xizi''s eyes were deep and weighed the silver in his hand. He didn''t refuse to take the silver away.

 Chapter 973

    After Yuhu came back, long Ning pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes full of pride and joy. Holding a pot of tire repair soup in his hand, Yuhu looked at long Ning and said with a smile, "madam, this is the tire repair soup given to her by the Empress Dowager."

    "Tire repair soup? Why didn''t you send it together just now?" Long Ning was always careful and frowned.

    "My mother, the tire tonic soup was cooked in the imperial dining room. My father-in-law said it was a little late." Yuhu asked a maid to get the porcelain bowl and poured a bowl of tire repair soup.

    The tonic soup was just brought by someone. Without going through xiaoxizi''s hand, she directly asked the soup maker to give it to her.

    "Bring it." As soon as long Ning heard it, he no longer doubted, and there was no reason to doubt.

    Now the little prince found out that it was not his Majesty''s blood. Other concubines in the back palace were not pregnant, so she was pregnant with a dragon fetus. Seeing the Empress Dowager''s love for the little prince at the beginning, we can see that she wants to add several princes to the harem. Naturally, it is impossible to harm the children in her stomach.

    Thinking of her like this, long Ning was relieved.

    Yuhu handed over the tire repair soup. Long Ning fed it into her mouth spoonful by spoonful. She drank the tire repair soup. She stared at the protruding lower abdomen, and the corners of her mouth picked up. Then she raised her head and stared coldly at the little prince held by deputy envoy Li: "Deputy envoy Li, the medicine is going to be cold. Feed it to the little prince."

    She gave the order directly, and the people in the temple changed their faces.

    Deputy envoy Li held the child, and the medicine was carefully carried by other maid Chunlian.

    "Chunlian, hold the little prince." Seeing this, Yuhu immediately received the medicine from Chunlian.

    Chunlian''s hand trembled slightly and held the little prince. Yuhu handed the bowl to Deputy envoy Li. Deputy Li made his fingertips tremble, looked very nervous, and carefully took over the bowl.

    With a slight smile, Yuhu pretended to be kind: "Deputy envoy Li, it is the will of the Empress Dowager to kill the little prince. You won''t be blamed. Don''t worry."

    Deputy envoy Li didn''t answer, but he didn''t act for a long time. The little prince is so small. Besides, the doctor''s parents are very kind. How can he bear it? She complained in her heart that she didn''t have back pain when she stood talking.

    "Deputy envoy Li, think about your son. He''s always crying for his father recently." Yuhu didn''t have the heart to follow long Ning. She was already full of bad water.

    Deputy envoy Li was helpless. He was trembling and carrying the medicine to feed the little prince. Perhaps he knew that he would die after drinking the medicine. The little prince cried and refused to take the medicine. He cried hysterically. It was distressing to hear, and Chunlian couldn''t bear to hold it.

    Deputy envoy Li couldn''t bear to be cruel. He gently grabbed the little hand waved by the little prince, but he still didn''t give the medicine to the little prince.

    Yuhu looked worried and was afraid that his Majesty would come here when he got the news. If the little prince didn''t die and broke the empress''s plan, he grabbed the medicine directly from Deputy envoy Li. He looked cold and cruel.

    She held the medicine in one hand and stretched out her hand to hold the little prince''s chin so that he could not move his mouth.

    "Little thing, what''s going on? Hurry up!" With a sneer, Yuhu was ready to pour the medicine into the little prince. Long Ning sat on the couch and was enjoying the little prince''s painful struggle. He was proud and smiled.

    As long as Yuhu poured the medicine in, her plan was half successful, but the sky didn''t suit her.

    Suddenly, the smile on long Ning''s face suddenly solidified, and he just felt uncomfortable in his stomach. At first, it was only a slight pain. Slowly, she felt the pain in the whole abdomen, like countless knives stabbing. Because she was pregnant, long Ning didn''t care about her stomach, and immediately shouted Yuhu.

    "Jade lake, my palace... My palace has a stomachache... Ah... It hurts..." holding the couch, long Ning lost all his blood on his face and groaned in pain.

    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" At this time, Yu Hu couldn''t care to lay hands on the little prince any more. He quickly handed the medicine in his hand to Deputy envoy Li to see long Ning and laid him down.

    "Empress! What''s the matter with empress? Why is her face so ugly? What''s wrong with her stomach?"

    "Pain... The palace''s stomach is like colic... Ah... Pain..." long Ning grabbed Yuhu''s arm and wailed.

    Yuhu''s frightened face changed, and she would be at a loss if she was worried. It was clear that deputy envoy Li was in the hall. She didn''t expect it, but finally reacted. Looking at the stunned Deputy envoy Li, Yuhu''s tone was ugly and unhappy: "Deputy envoy Li, why don''t you hurry and see what''s wrong with your mother? She was pregnant with a dragon fetus in her belly.

    Deputy envoy Li was unhappy, but he knew that LONGNING was the only one with a body in his Majesty''s back palace. If something happened to the dragon''s fetus, he would also be involved. He immediately came forward to feel LONGNING''s pulse.

    Half a ring later, his face suddenly changed.

    Long Ning''s stomach was aching. It seemed that he was about to lose something. Seeing Deputy envoy Li''s suddenly changed face, he clicked in his heart: "what''s the matter with this palace? Is the Dragon fetus OK?" What she cares about most is the baby in her belly.

    "Niang, Cao min, can you smell the tire repair soup that Niang just drank?" Deputy envoy Li looked at the tire repair soup that LONGNING had not finished drinking and asked.

    Now he is not sure and dare not make a conclusion.

    Long Ning nodded weakly. Deputy envoy Li picked up the tire tonic soup and was shocked.

    "Deputy envoy Li, what''s wrong with the tire repair soup?" Long Ningxin mentioned that she had always been smart, and vice envoy Li couldn''t ask for Wen Bu tire Soup for no reason.

    Deputy envoy Li stepped back two steps: "Madam... This... This is not a tonic soup, this is a fertility medicine."

    "What... Abortion medicine?" Long Ning almost fainted when he heard three words of abortion medicine.

    This is the tonic soup given to her by the Empress Dowager. How can it be the abortion medicine? It must be a mistake, it must be! The child in her belly is now the only child of her majesty. How dare the Empress Dowager attack her child?

    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible to be an abortion drug. Do you retaliate against the palace for catching your wife and children?" He looked cold and fierce, and LONGNING bit his gums to death.

    "Empress, I dare not deceive you. This... Is really an abortion medicine. If empress doesn''t believe it, you can let other imperial doctors in the palace judge it." Upon hearing this, deputy envoy Li immediately knelt down. He didn''t want to be a big wrongdoer.

    His wife and children are still in the hands of imperial concubine Yao. He doesn''t want to bear the black pot and harm the unborn prince. That''s a capital crime.

    Long Ning slammed the abortion medicine to the ground, and his anger appeared in his eyes. He roared angrily, "if you let this palace know you''re lying, this palace will make you die." Her chest heaved violently, and the colic in her stomach was unbearable.

    Why did the Empress Dowager do this? Why kill the baby in her belly? She felt something was wrong, but she didn''t know what was wrong.

    Yuhu looked at her painful appearance and was very anxious: "madam, I''ll go to the imperial hospital and ask doctor Hu to come and treat you. The little prince in her belly will be fine."

    Yu Hu was about to go. Long Ning sounded weak and said, "come back, don''t go."

    "Madam, you are all like this now..."

    "If you can''t go, don''t you want everyone to know that the dragon in your palace is gone!" Long Ning''s eyes were cold. No matter why the Empress Dowager wanted to kill the prince in her belly, she couldn''t let people vent this matter.

    There was anger in her voice. When Yuhu heard her say this, she understood: "I know."

    After roaring this sentence, long Ning only felt that his stomach was falling and his abdominal pain was unbearable. A heat flow gushed out of his lower body, and then there was a bright red with a strong bloody smell, which dyed the couch red. She was so angry and anxious that she fainted directly.

    "Empress, empress..." jade lake was shocked and held long Ning.

    "My mother is bleeding, let people prepare..." Deputy Li''s face also changed. Looking at LONGNING''s bleeding, he immediately said what he needed. Yuhu couldn''t take so much into account at this time and let people prepare immediately.

    The people in Luoshui palace were in a panic. Deputy envoy Li wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers. A talent saved long Ning and came out of long Ning''s room. He was shocked at the thought of the scene of just bleeding.

    The Empress Dowager can even start with her grandson. The palace is really a big dye vat!

    Nangong Qing, who has been keeping a close watch on the Kongming hall, knows that the little prince was taken away by mammy Chen from the second prince''s house, and the Empress Dowager handed the little prince over to imperial concubine Yao. He is very anxious.

    In anger, Nangong Qing went to the empty Ming hall to find the Empress Dowager. For a moment, Nangong Qing couldn''t help but quarrel with the Empress Dowager. The surprised palace people didn''t dare to approach. Finally, the Empress Dowager couldn''t do it after all. She also followed Nangong Qing to Luoshui palace.

    Seeing the chaos in Luoshui palace, Empress Dowager Wang and Nangong Qing changed their faces. Empress dowager Wang said in a deep voice, "what happened?"

    When Yuhu saw someone coming, he was so flustered that he fell on his knees: "empress dowager, something happened to the imperial concubine!"

    "What, what about the little prince?" As soon as Nangong Qing heard this, his first reaction was the safety of the little prince. His iron face was blue and his whole body exuded cold anger. People dared not approach, no one dared to stop, and no one dared to report to long Ning.

    Yuhu is worried about long Ning''s body and has been guarding outside. Deputy envoy Li holds the little prince and stands very far away from Yuhu. He also saw Nangong Qing first and hurried over.

    "Your Majesty..." Deputy envoy Li saluted with blessing.

    Nangong Qing ignored him and directly snatched the little prince from his arms. His cold eyes frightened Deputy Li, but he didn''t dare to speak.

    If your majesty really investigated it, he could not escape the blame. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have promised that imperial concubine Yao did something during the blood test, so now

    He hugged the little prince in his arms. Nangong Qing looked at the little prince with tears on his face. He was angry and kept coaxing the little prince. He had no psychology at all.

    On the contrary, Empress Dowager Wang was very worried about long Ning.

    "Where''s imperial concubine Yao?" Empress Dowager Wang looked at the jade lake coldly.

    There is no wall in the world, and she thought that she would not let jade lake go to ask the imperial physician to hide things. If he did not know that there were many eyeliner in the palace of Luo Shui. Such a big thing happened in Luoshui palace. The Queen Mother''s people immediately went to the Kongming hall and told her about it.

    "If you go back to the empress dowager, your mother is... Resting." Yuhu lowered his head and dared not look at the sharp eyes of Empress Dowager Wang.

    The Empress Dowager looked cold. She caught a glimpse of deputy envoy Li accidentally stained with LONGNING''s blood. Her eyes sank: "what happened?"

    Long Ning woke up and heard the voice of the Empress Dowager outside. Regardless of the pain on her body, she opened the door and turned pale. Her face was too painful to speak.

    Deputy envoy Li dared not tell the Empress Dowager what had happened. He knelt on the ground trembling, but did not say a word.

    "Imperial concubine Yao, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing long Ning''s pale face and thin body wrapped in a coat, the Queen Mother''s eyelids jumped.

 Chapter 974

    "Back to the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager sent her father-in-law to drink the tocolysis medicine. The Empress Dowager drank the tocolysis medicine and bled." Yuhu began to cry, with a cry in her voice.

    Imperial concubine Yao is her master. She follows imperial concubine Yao. Long Ning has never treated her badly. She is terrified that the Empress Dowager''s plan has been disrupted because of a bowl of fetal soup.

    Long Ning didn''t speak. He was lying on the couch, pale as a piece of paper. But his eyes followed Nangong Qing''s figure, looking forward to it. Nangong Qing only cares about the little prince in her arms. She is not in the mood to pay attention to her side. She doesn''t even look at it.

    Her eyes were full of discontent. Long Ning bit her lower lip and every inch of her skin with jealousy. It was because this bowl of anti abortion medicine completely hated the Empress Dowager.

    She listened to empress dowager Wang so much and flattered all kinds of people. She didn''t expect to end up like this!

    Her child, her child!

    Deputy envoy Li was trembling. When he heard that Yuhu had answered, he dared to open his mouth: "back to the empress dowager, the lower official smelled the bowl of tocolysis medicine. It was not tocolysis medicine, but tocolysis medicine. My mother drank the tocolysis medicine, and the Dragon fetus in her stomach... I''m afraid it can''t be saved."

    "What?" Hearing that the Dragon fetus could not be saved, the Empress Dowager was furious, and her turbid and sharp eyes were filled with anger. Denounced: "Ai family didn''t ask anyone to send any tocolysis medicine. What''s going on!?"

    As soon as the queen mother said this, long Ning was also surprised.

    Xiaoxizi is the person around the Empress Dowager. Naturally, she will not admit her mistake, or she is the confidant around the Empress Dowager. Who else but the Empress Dowager can let him work? Long Ning didn''t believe it, but thought it was the Queen Mother''s denial.

    "Back to the empress dowager, the maidservant... The maidservant didn''t lie. It was xiaoxizi''s father-in-law who sent the tocolysis medicine to Luoshui palace." Yuhu dared to speak.

    "Xiaoxizi?" The Queen Mother''s face changed.

    She didn''t ask xiaoxizi to send fetal medicine to imperial concubine Yao!

    His eyes suddenly became sharp and looked at Nangong Qing, who coaxed the little prince, and his anger surged again in the bottom of his heart.

    What he held was an evil seed, which ruined his royal face. It was a royal disgrace! Empress Dowager Wang''s heart moved and she couldn''t help doubting. She also felt that Nangong Qing might have ordered someone to do it.

    Nangong Qing wants to keep Su Yi''s son, so she specially asks someone to kill the son of imperial concubine Yao.

    Suyi''s son is an evil seed, and imperial concubine Yao is pregnant with her grandson!

    Her face suddenly sank. The Empress Dowager asked Nangong Qing coldly, "Your Majesty, does this matter to you?"

    Nangong Qing raised his head, frowned and shook his head: "empress mother, my son doesn''t know." The news he got was that the little prince was brought to Luoshui Palace by imperial concubine Yao. He hurried over. Unexpectedly, he heard the news.

    "Hum... Tell the AI family honestly, did you hurt the AI family''s Dragon grandson in order to protect the little evil seed, your majesty... Your bones and blood are in the stomach of imperial concubine Yao! Are you really cruel?"

    Empress Dowager Wang obviously didn''t believe it. In her opinion, Nangong Qing has been fascinated by the woman Suyi.

    Nangong Qing looked a little heavy and unhappy.

    Imperial concubine Yao drank the unknown abortion medicine and lost her baby. He was surprised and sad. Anyway, that''s also his child. He still likes it.

    "Empress mother, her children and ministers have never done this." Nangong Qing''s voice was unhappy.

    Empress Dowager Wang frowned. Seeing Nangong Qing''s direct denial, she was not very sure. For a moment, no one in the hall spoke, and it was a little strange.

    LONGNING was also confused, confused and painful.

    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s look, she didn''t ask xiaoxizi to send her abortion medicine, but... Who sent xiaoxizi? Who is so bold that even the Dragon heir dares to poison?

    Her eyes were bloodthirsty and murderous.

    If she knew who it was, she would never let him go.

    Xiaoxizi is a red man around the Empress Dowager. Now she says it. Xiaoxizi strongly denies it. Presumably, the Empress Dowager will not believe it.

    LONGNING''s tears fell down one by one. She wanted to cry pear blossom with rain, but she was pale because of massive bleeding. Crying made people feel upset.

    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager... It''s my concubine who is useless and doesn''t protect my child well. I''m calculated by someone with a heart. My concubine... My concubine doesn''t want to live. My poor child was killed before he was born... Your majesty, you must find out the people behind him and explain to my concubine and child..."

    For acting, she has always been handy, thinking that now pretending to be poor will hurt Nangong Qing and make the Empress Dowager feel guilty. Long Ning cried more and more, and tears fell like rain.

    If it were normal, Nangong Qing would comfort long Ning when he heard him crying and dying, but at this time, he was upset.

    The little prince stayed in his arms, opened his big eyes and called out to his father. He didn''t speak clearly. Fortunately, he didn''t cry like he did just now, so he let him put snacks.

    Nangong Qing patted twice. Seeing the little prince, she thought that Su Yi, who is now staying in the cold palace, is very disgusted with the way long Ning wants to die and live, and there is no mood to comfort her: "if something happens, she will find life and death. Ah Yi doesn''t have to be like you for so long in the cold palace. Imperial concubine Yao, you let me down."

    He cherished Su Yi even more for her recovery. He wanted to hold her in the palm of his hand. As for long Ning, I really don''t have the original mind.

    Hearing Nangong Qing''s cold words, she stabbed her chest like a knife. Long Ning was even more jealous of Su Yi. Although she is not as obsessed with Nangong Qing as Nalan night, she still likes it. She wants Nangong Qing to care about herself and see herself as the only one!

    Having lost his child, he is not only not comforted, but also brought it by him. Compared with Su Yi, long Ning is very sad. He is unwilling in his heart, but he is extremely sad on his face. His tears are like rain without money.

    "Your Majesty, my concubine''s children are also your flesh and blood. Now my concubine''s children have been killed by traitors. How can your majesty be so ruthless to my concubine? Can''t my own flesh and blood in my belly compare with the evil seed born by the queen?"

    Hearing the word "evil seed", Nangong Qing''s eyes were as cool as ice, so he looked straight at long Ning: "shut up."

    He can''t allow others to mention evil in front of him.

    He believes in ah Yi!

    Since long Ning entered the palace, Nangong Qing has been doting on her and even spoiled her alone for some time. She has never looked at her with such cold eyes. Leng Leng, long Ning was a little afraid for a moment and didn''t dare to speak again.

    Nangong Qing felt annoyed at her sobbing voice. Seeing her lips wriggling, she wanted to say something. She didn''t want to listen. She turned and left: "empress mother, my son''s ministers have other things to deal with, so she left first."

    "Your Majesty, the child of imperial concubine Yao is the Royal grandson of AI family and also the child of your majesty. Now that AI family''s Royal grandson has been killed by traitors, you dare to take advantage of AI family''s name. Your Majesty must find out the truth and explain it to AI family and the dead imperial grandson." The Empress Dowager spoke word by word with a solemn expression.

    Long Ning''s tears had stopped and his eyes narrowed when he heard the Queen Mother''s words.

    Isn''t it really xiaoxizi sent by the queen mother? But if it wasn''t the queen mother, who else would harm her baby?

    It can''t be Suyi. That woman is still in the cold palace.

    Nangong Qing was concerned about Su Yi, nodded and agreed to the empress dowager, and comforted her by saying, "don''t worry, empress dowager, this matter will be found out."

    "Yes." Empress Dowager Wang nodded and was very satisfied with Nangong Qing''s response.

    "Your Majesty, you must bring out the people behind you and avenge your concubines and children." Long Ning was suitable to make a sound. His expression was grief. He still put one hand on his stomach and whispered like a trance, "there were the children of his majesty and his concubines here."

    After all, I liked LONGNING. The child was sad without him. Looking at LONGNING''s look of sadness, Nangong Qing softened her heart and comforted her: "don''t be too sad. Let the imperial doctor come and take care of the body. I will find out the people behind. It''s important to adjust the body."

    Long Ning nodded, and then Nangong Qing turned and left. He was stunned.

    He just left? Don''t stay with yourself?

    She hated Nangong Qing and was angry. There was a faint pain in her stomach. A touch of sadness appeared in her eyes and she couldn''t help holding her hand.

    Seeing that Nangong Qing left, the Empress Dowager didn''t want to stay. She sighed and comforted long Ning, so she turned and left.

    "Mother." As soon as the queen mother left, Yuhu immediately stood up and held LONGNING.

    Long Ning was angry in his eyes, and his fingernails clasped his palm: "Yuhu, first help me to bed and go to the Tai hospital to invite doctor Hu." Seeing Yuhu nodding, long Ning was full of unwilling and his eyes were cold.

    "Come to your ears."

    Although Yuhu was confused, she still came to LONGNING''s ear to listen to her orders.

    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll go now." Yuhu nodded and soon left the Luoshui palace.

    Long Ning lies in bed with pain in her stomach. The more uncomfortable it is, the more intense the hatred in her heart!

    ¡­¡­

    Nangong Qing took the little prince back to his bedroom and asked someone to take good care of the little prince. He immediately summoned Nangong Yu in the imperial study.

    "Your Majesty." Nangong Yu saluted with an indifferent face.

    "There are only two of us here. Don''t be so restrained. Just call me brother Huang." Nangong Qing waved his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows with one hand, looking tired.

    After coming back from Beijun, he didn''t sleep well every day. He was worried about Su Yi and the little prince. Now something like this happened again. Even he felt exhausted.

    "Brother Huang is so anxious to summon his younger brother into the palace, but what''s the hurry?" Nangong Yu pursed his lips and his eyes flashed, as if he had guessed.

    "When I went to Luoshui Palace today, imperial concubine Yao was sent an abortion medicine in the name of her mother. In fact, it was an abortion medicine. The child in her belly was gone. Her mother asked me to investigate this matter thoroughly and give her an explanation. I now let you take charge of it. You must find out." Nangong Qing''s face was ugly and her voice lost its momentum in the past.

    When he said something about it, Nangong Yu not only didn''t worry, but smiled. He had expected it.

 Chapter 975

    It was Nangong Yu who asked his men to join in. How could he not understand?

    However, the thought that if he spoke directly, the imperial brother might be angry. Imperial concubine Yao and imperial sister-in-law... He didn''t know which one the imperial brother preferred. After all, the imperial concubine Yao was once crowned the sixth palace and was favored for a time.

    "Brother Huang, I dare to ask, is sister Huang important or imperial concubine Yao important in brother Huang''s heart?" Nangong Yudao.

    If imperial brother thinks that imperial concubine Yao is more important, he can only hide it.

    The imperial sister-in-law kept the relationship between the Imperial Palace very stable. Last time, because of the design of imperial concubine Yao, she left for Beijun to relax with Princess Chu. The imperial brother was reconciled with her. He didn''t know who was more important in his heart now.

    "Ah Yi is more important in my heart." Nangong Qing gave the answer without hesitation.

    Thinking that she had broken Su Yi''s heart because of imperial concubine Yao, she felt even more pity for her. Having lost Su Yi''s feeling, he didn''t want to experience it again.

    "In that case, my younger brother also asked the imperial brother to forgive me. In the name of my mother, my younger brother asked someone to say that the abortion medicine was an anti abortion medicine to imperial concubine Yao..." before Nangong Yu finished his words, he was interrupted by Nangong Qing in anger.

    "Why did you do that?" The child in the belly of imperial concubine Yao is his bone and blood. Nangong Qing really liked imperial concubine Yao at the beginning.

    Nangong Yu pursed his lips and told all the things.

    "Brother Huang, at the beginning of the blood test, my younger brother doubted the imperial concubine Yao. The little prince is so similar to the imperial brother, and the imperial sister-in-law will not have an affair with others. My younger brother specially went to find Ziqing to discuss with him how to rescue the imperial sister-in-law. Ziqing asked me to send someone to stare at the Luoshui palace. My younger brother knew that the imperial concubine Yao was going to poison the little prince and want you to separate your heart from the imperial sister-in-law. My younger brother had no choice but to do so Protect the little prince. "

    Nangong Qing frowned tightly. After hearing Nangong Yu''s words, his face was completely gloomy and iron blue, and his green tendons burst up: "then why don''t you come to me?"

    He did not doubt that Nangong Yu was lying.

    "Brother Huang, I''m worried that you won''t believe that she is such a vicious person according to your love for imperial concubine Yao."

    Nangong Qing clenched her hands and made a squeaking bone sound. Her face was gloomy and her anger could not be restrained: "damn poison woman, she wanted to poison my son and pretended to be pitiful in front of me! I thought she was kind and gentle, but she was so vicious. Sun Dafu, let someone bring lady Yao, and I''ll kill her."

    His eyes were bloodshot and his teeth were gnashing. He wanted to break up imperial concubine Yao.

    Fortunately, he got the news in time and rushed to Luoshui palace, otherwise his son might be poisoned by her. If he doesn''t go in time, his relationship with ah Yi will be broken and they will be separated from each other.

    Sun Dafu was about to turn around when Nangong Yu stopped him.

    "Second Lord, what can I do for you?" Sun Dafu doesn''t know why.

    "Brother Huang, calm down."

    "Calm down? How can you calm me down? I was... Because she broke ah Yi''s heart." Nangong Qing regretted that she had spoiled imperial concubine Yao and made Su Yi heartbroken about him.

    "Brother Huang, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, imperial concubine Yao is Ziqing''s younger martial sister. If you want to deal with her, you have to wait until Ziqing comes back. Now the important thing is not to deal with imperial concubine Yao, but to prove the identity of the little prince, so that you can save the imperial sister-in-law." Nangong Yu said with a serious face.

    Although Nalan night said that he had nothing to do with long Ning, they were martial brothers and sisters after all. He was afraid that Nalan night was anxious to go to the southern Wei Dynasty to find Luo qingluan.

    After all, over the years, their martial brothers and sisters, Nalan night is also a person who attaches great importance to feelings.

    Nangong Qing also reacted. At this time, the most important thing is to prove the identity of the little prince so as to save ah Yi.

    "Where did Nalan night go?" He frowned.

    "I got news from the southern Wei Dynasty that Lin Yixuan was going to marry a crown princess very similar to qingluan. He went to have a look."

    "Qingluan... Have you heard from qingluan?" Nangong Qing was delighted.

    When Luo qingluan is missing, Su Yi feels bad and worries every day.

    "This... I don''t know. We won''t know until Ziqing comes back." Nangong Yu shook his head.

    Nangong Qing didn''t ask any more. She asked someone to take the little prince from the bedroom and asked doctor Hu to come and test his blood with the little prince again. This is the only way to prove her son''s identity and ah Yi''s innocence!

    Doctor Hu was supposed to go to Luoshui palace. He was intercepted on the way. His majesty wanted to see him. He had to let his men go to Luoshui palace to treat imperial concubine Yao, while he came to the imperial library.

    Nangong Qing holds the little prince with a gloomy face, and Nangong Yu''s face is inexplicably heavy.

    They were not sure whether the last blood test was passive. This time, let Dr. Hu come over again to test the blood for the two people, and his heart was heavy.

    As soon as Dr. Hu came in, he felt the low pressure in the imperial library. He saw only his majesty, the second prince, Grandpa sun and the little prince... He didn''t know what to do?

    "I have seen your majesty and the second prince." Doctor Hu saluted them.

    Nangong Qing was anxious and urgently wanted to ask doctor Hu to give them a new blood test. He waved his hand directly: "doctor Hu, I asked you to come here to let you give me and the little prince a new blood test."

    "Your Majesty, the last blood test, I promised that the two drops of blood did not fuse." Doctor Hu knew. He couldn''t help sighing at the thought of the last time his majesty didn''t believe it.

    "I believe the little prince is my own son, doctor Hu. When I changed the jade bowl, deputy envoy Li went to change it. I doubt him." Nangong Qingleng said.

    Just because he believes in Dr. Hu''s personality doesn''t mean he doesn''t doubt others.

    Dr. Hu recalled what happened that day. The jade bowl was broken by deputy envoy Li. He had never made such a mistake before. Today, when he wanted to find Deputy envoy Li, he didn''t find it. Finally, he was told that imperial concubine Yao called him into the palace.

    He was also surprised, a little suspicious, and didn''t speak again.

    Nangong Qing said faintly to sun Dafu, "let someone bring in the prepared things."

    Sun Dafu nodded and said in a shrill voice, "didn''t you hear your Majesty''s words? Take things in quickly."

    A palace maid came in and brought in the prepared jade bowl. Sun Dafu personally prepared it. Nangong Qing can trust it. Doctor Hu held a needle in his hand and carefully plunged it into the little prince''s soft thumb. In the sound of crying, Yan red blood dropped into the bowl

    "Your Majesty, please."

    Holding the jade bowl, doctor Hu looked at Nangong Qing and pricked the needle. A drop of blood fell into the jade bowl. His action was crisp and neat.

    All four of them stared at the jade bowl without blinking. Nangong Qing even mentioned his voice and wanted to jump out. At the speed visible to the naked eye, two drops of blood quickly fused together in clear water and finally fused into a drop of blood.

    Doctor Hu was surprised at first, and then reacted with great joy: "Your Majesty, two drops of blood are fused together. The little prince is your Majesty''s bone and blood, and the old minister is foolish." He was ashamed of his last neglect.

    It''s a felony for those who teach themselves to frame the queen and Prince.

    "I knew ah Yi would not betray me. The little prince is my blood. Great, great!" Nangong Qing held the little prince high, his eyes full of ecstasy and excited laughter.

    Ah Yi didn''t betray him, no!

    Nangong Yu''s heart was relieved. Now it has been proved that the little prince is the blood of the emperor''s brother, and the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law can keep the clouds open and see the moon.

    "Doctor Hu, do you know why the blood of my little prince and I didn''t blend together in the Kongming hall that day? What''s the reason?"

    "Your Majesty, there are some special herbs. The juice is added to the clear water. Even if a close relative drops blood for blood test, the blood will not fuse." Hu Taiyi pondered for a while and slowly opened his mouth, feeling even more guilty in his heart.

    It''s a waste of his life to stick to medical ethics and be honest. He doesn''t associate with the concubines of the harem. The men he brought out actually did something to frame him.

    "I see. Good. What a noble imperial concubine Yao. She is really a cruel and cruel woman." If he didn''t hold the little prince, Nangong Qingtie would punch him on the table.

    Vice envoy Li dared to do such a thing. Someone must have given him courage. Nangong Qing believes that long Ning is behind Lenovo''s recent events.

    "Please calm down, your majesty." Doctor Hu knelt down and looked frightened.

    Nangong Yu helped doctor Hu up and said in a low voice: "doctor Hu, you still need to go to the Kongming hall with us and report the matter to the Empress Dowager. At the Kongming hall, the Empress Dowager thought that the little prince was not the child of the emperor''s brother and put the emperor''s sister-in-law in the cold palace. This misunderstanding must be explained clearly."

    "The minister will explain to the Empress Dowager to return the innocence of the empress and the little prince." Doctor Hu nodded again and again.

    Holding the little prince, Nangong Qing and his party came to the Kongming hall. When the Empress Dowager came back from Luoshui palace, she felt headache when she thought of one after another in the palace. She was about to go to rest, when she heard xiaoxizi report that her majesty had come down.

    "Empress mother." Nangong Qing saluted.

    "I have seen the Empress Dowager." Doctor Hu saluted. The Empress Dowager waved him up and watched the three come together. Nangong Qing was still holding the little prince in her arms. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.

    "Your Majesty, do you want to be angry and mourn for your family?" The Queen Mother''s face sank. Then she said to doctor Hu, "doctor Hu, you''re just in time to prescribe a pair of poison for the AI family. The AI family wants to dispose of this little evil seed and leave it. It''s humiliating for the royal family."

    "Please also forgive the Empress Dowager. The little prince is your Majesty''s child." Doctor Hu got down on his knees and said what had happened just now, with a look of pleading guilty.

    "What? What did you say? Repeat it to AI Jia?" Empress Dowager Wang suddenly stood up and looked unbelievable. She saw the blood test with her own eyes, but now

    "The Empress Dowager said that the little prince was his Majesty''s child. At the beginning, he was moved by people to drop blood to test relatives in the Kongming hall, so that the little prince and His Majesty''s blood were not integrated. The minister just dropped blood to test relatives for his majesty and the little prince again, and the blood was integrated."

    The Empress Dowager was surprised and pleased by the words of doctor Hu. She was reluctant to put the little prince to death. At first, I thought that the little prince was dead, and there was still one in the stomach of imperial concubine Yao. Now, although there are no children in the womb of imperial concubine Yao, the little prince is the only royal blood and was born to the queen. She is still very happy.

    After being shocked, Empress Dowager Wang understood the cause and effect of the incident. She regretted that she had not listened to Su Yi''s explanation at that time and directly asked someone to put her in prison. But she thought that someone was moving in the blood test. She was angry and said in a cold voice, "who dares to be so bold and frame the little prince?"

 Chapter 976

    Doctor Hu was silent and dared not speak.

    Nangong Qing was worried about Su Yi in the cold palace and couldn''t wait to say, "empress mother, the little prince is the child of ah Yi and me. Can you prove ah Yi''s innocence now? Please let ah Yi out of the cold palace."

    "This matter is too careless." Empress Dowager Wang also regretted her impulse and recalled Su Yi''s kindness.

    Although she can''t keep the harem in order, at least she didn''t have so many things. Su Yi is also good.

    "Mother Chen."

    "Empress Dowager." Mammy Chen immediately went over and helped the queen mother.

    "Go to the cold palace." Empress Dowager Wang''s eyebrows stretched, with a smile in her eyes. When she passed Nangong Qing, she stopped to see the little prince for a while, and then reluctantly left.

    Nangong Qingxin is reassured. Holding the little prince, she also wants to go to Lenggong and personally take Su Yi back to Fengqi palace.

    In the cold palace.

    Su Yi sat in the cold hall, the environment was dark, but she didn''t care at all. She just felt anxious and afraid that long Ning would attack her son. What can she do if something happens to her son? Staring out, she was worried.

    Just then, the door was pushed open and a maid in waiting first saluted her: "empress, please follow the maid."

    "Where are you going?" Suyi frowned and looked at the palace maid in front of her, wondering.

    "Empress, the Empress Dowager and her majesty are waiting for you outside the cold palace. Please follow the maidservant." As soon as the maid smiled, she had to say it.

    "Empress Dowager?" Su Yi was stunned

    The maid nodded and led the way in front. Su Yi followed. She didn''t understand what had happened.

    What are the Empress Dowager and Nangong Qing doing here?

    Mo... what happened to the little prince?

    As soon as she thought about it, Su Yi wanted to go out and have a look.

    Finally, Su Yi remembered the etiquette. She saluted the Empress Dowager: "my concubine has seen the Empress Dowager."

    Empress Dowager Wang already knew the truth and felt very guilty for Su Yi. She also thought that if Nangong Qing hadn''t arrived at Luoshui palace in time, the little prince might have died of a bowl of poison through his intestines and bones. She felt even more guilty. She hurriedly helped Su Yi up with a soft voice: "empress, AI Jia already knows the truth of the matter. This time, AI Jia is confused. She blamed you and wronged you without finding out the matter."

    Su Yi was stunned. Then she realized that she was wronged. She looked at Nangong Qing and wept with joy.

    She raised her head to wipe the corners of her eyes, lowered her head and smiled: "I''m not wronged, as long as I return my innocence, the little prince is really your Majesty''s blood..."

    She didn''t know that the Empress Dowager knew that the little prince was Nangong Qing''s child. Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by the Empress Dowager.

    The Empress Dowager was also very guilty: "Ai family knows that the little prince is the grandson of AI family. Empress, are you willing to forgive AI family this time?" She looked at Su Yi. She was not unreasonable. Since she knew her mistake, she would admit it.

    "My concubine didn''t blame the empress dowager, but my concubine''s child. My concubine wanted to see..." Su Yi shook her head, blessed with a dignified and generous body, and the Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction.

    Sun Dafu immediately took the little prince out to show Su Yi.

    "Ah Yi, the child is fine." Nangong Qing holds Su Yi''s hand and her eyes are gentle and affectionate.

    Su Yi looked at Nangong Qing and looked down at her son with a warm heart.

    I''m glad he believes in himself.

    Empress Dowager Wang looked at the three people and felt more and more guilty: "the Queen''s Phoenix seal mourning family asked mammy Chen to send it to you. After staying in the cold palace for some days, the whole person has lost weight. Let the people in the imperial dining room make up for it. Queen, you have been wronged."

    Empress Dowager Wang said every word in a very sincere and soft voice. She was surprised by her rare love for Su Yi. Then she waved her hand again and again: "the Empress Dowager is too serious, and her concubines should not leave the palace willfully and without authorization. In the future, her concubines will take good responsibility for the queen."

    "Ai Jia believes you will be a good queen." Empress Dowager Wang smiled and nodded, very satisfied with her dignified and generous.

    So should the queen.

    Seeing the Empress Dowager like this, Nangong Qing understood her mother''s attitude and would not embarrass ah Yi in the future.

    Empress Dowager Wang didn''t stay to disturb Nangong Qing and Su Yi. Nangong Qing personally accompanied Su Yi back to Fengqi palace. They lingered for a while, and Su Yi suddenly asked.

    "Is there any news of qingluan from the king of Chu?" Her eyes were full of worry.

    Qingluan has been missing for so long, but there is still no news. She is really worried.

    "According to the emperor''s younger brother, Nalan night went to the southern Wei Dynasty. The Crown Princess Lin Yixuan is going to marry looks very similar to qingluan. Nalan night went to check. Don''t worry too much. Qingluan is so intelligent and kind, and he will be lucky." Nangong Qing held her in her arms and her heart was filled.

    Not only did she recover from the loss of Su Yi, but she also understood her own heart.

    "I hope the king of Chu can find qingluan soon." Su Yi whispered.

    "I''ll find it." Nangong Qing clenched her hand.

    They looked at each other with a smile and were warm.

    Yuhu came out of Luoshui palace and quietly followed Nangong Qing to the imperial study. She saw sun Dafu go to ask doctor Hu. I don''t know what happened. She went to the Kongming hall again. She didn''t follow her for fear of being found. I don''t know what she said in the Kongming hall. The Empress Dowager went to the cold palace to wait for Su Yi.

    After eavesdropping from Lenggong, she hurried back to Luoshui palace and Yuhu told LONGNING about it.

    Long Ning was very weak because of heavy bleeding. He lay in bed moaning. Hearing the report from Yuhu, his face was ferocious and angry. He vomited blood: "Damn, Su Yi..."

    Nangong Qing and Empress Dowager Wang must know that the little prince is royal blood. Su Yi came out of the cold palace. She was wronged this time. Now she is wronged. Empress dowager Wang will certainly feel guilty and change her attitude towards Su Yi. Your majesty likes Su Yi. This time... I''m afraid their feelings will rise again.

    Long Ning is very angry. Now that her dragon fetus is gone, the queen mother and her majesty don''t care. Instead, they all go to the cold palace to pick up Su Yi.

    "Madam, you are weak now. You have to take good care of yourself. Don''t be angry." Jade lake saw her face ferocious and began to advise.

    "Don''t be angry? Yuhu, how can you let the palace not be angry and hate? The palace will not let them be happy, and the palace must take revenge!" Sen Leng''s hatred burst out in his eyes, and long Ning''s eyes seemed to eat people.

    ¡­¡­

    Prince''s residence of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    The news that Lin Yixuan is about to marry the Crown Princess Lin Qinglan has spread in the southern Wei Dynasty. Although Lin Yixuan wants to hide it from Luo qingluan, she still knows.

    Now the prince''s residence is not as solemn as before. The servants and girls of the prince''s residence are beginning to decorate the residence, full of joy. There was festive red everywhere. Everyone was smiling and talking with a smile.

    Linger led a group of maidservants to Lengxiang pavilion to send things to Luo qingluan: "Miss Lin, this is all kinds of headwear and clothes sent by the crown prince to Jin. The crown prince said to let Miss Lin choose the style she likes."

    Luo qingluan sat on the stool, looked up coldly and took back his eyes. He didn''t have much interest.

    How many people want to become a crown princess, and Luo qingluan has inexplicable resistance in the bottom of her heart.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t speak, ling''er thought she was too excited. She smiled and said next to her: "Miss Lin, the crown prince is very kind to Miss Lin. I heard that these wedding clothes and headdresses were personally selected by the crown prince. Miss Lin and his highness finally came to the end..."

    Linger wanted to please Luo qingluan, but the more she said, the more impatient Luo qingluan became. She only thought about the chaotic memory in her mind. When she heard Xifu''s mind flash, she couldn''t catch it at all.

    Linger kept saying that Lin Yixuan was nice to her. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and she was not interested: "take all the things and take them down." Her interest was faint and her tone was cold.

    "Miss Lin, don''t you look at these? These are carefully selected by the crown prince for you." Linger was surprised.

    "Linger, take the things down." Luo qingluan''s volume increased slightly, showing some impatience.

    Now she is going to become the Crown Princess of Lin Yixuan, but she still doesn''t remember the lost memory and knows that Lin Yixuan deceived her. If she hadn''t been soft hearted that day, she wouldn''t have stayed here today.

    I haven''t seen Luo qingluan like this yet. Ling''er thought that she had annoyed Luo qingluan. She was worried: "is there something wrong with ling''er that made Miss Lin unhappy? Miss Lin said that ling''er had changed. She just wanted Miss Lin to have a look at these wedding clothes and headwear."

    "Linger, you didn''t do anything wrong, I just..."

    Before Luo qingluan finished speaking, Lin Yixuan appeared at the door and looked at ling''er blessing her body. He made the happy clothes he sent obviously have no sign of turning over. Coupled with the conversation he heard outside, he frowned indisputably and asked ling''er coldly, "what''s the matter?"

    Linger''s body shook and didn''t speak. Luo qingluan stood up and looked at Lin Yixuan. There was no surprise in her eyes.

    The heart is tight, where didn''t Lin Yixuan see Luo qingluan''s face? Dayton thought she didn''t like it and hurriedly said, "Qinglan, but don''t like these wedding clothes and headwear I chose? If you don''t like it, I''ll accompany you to choose."

    "It''s not that I don''t like it. I feel a little uncomfortable. It has nothing to do with them." Shaking her head, Luo qingluan took back her eyes.

    It''s not whether she likes it or not, but that she can''t raise any interest.

    Hearing the first half of her sentence, Lin Yixuan put his heart down. Hearing that she was uncomfortable behind her, he got worried again and hurriedly said, "what''s wrong with you? I''ll call the imperial doctor right away."

    Now Lin Qinglan''s imperial edict of being the crown princess has been known to all. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty and the queen of Wei are unwilling and helpless, and Lin Yixuan doesn''t have to worry about being known.

    "Don''t ask a doctor. I just feel a little bored and want to leave here for a walk." Luo qingluan shook his head and refused.

    Lin Yixuan thought that after he brought her back, he had been staying in the prince''s house. He really didn''t go out. In the past, I was afraid that she would be suspicious when she was seen, but now it is different. She is already a crown princess. They only need to wait for a auspicious day to get married. When they think about it, they open their mouth.

    "OK, I''ll go with you. Do you want to go to the decoration store or where?" Lin Yixuan was in a very good mood with a spoiled smile. From the decree, he wanted to let everyone know that she was his crown princess.

    "Qinglan, you didn''t go out to visit the prince''s house. You''ll feel bored." The bright smile on Lin Yixuan''s face made Luo qingluan sink in her heart, and she simply said it directly.

    "Yixuan, I don''t want to go out. I want to leave the southern Wei Dynasty and go to other places." She didn''t tell Lin Yixuan that she actually wanted to go to Xichu to see if she could recover her lost memory.

    Now she doesn''t remember anything. She only knows that she is from Western Chu. Her name is Luo qingluan. She doesn''t want to be so.

    Lin Yixuan was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He thought Luo qingluan was going to leave the southern Wei Dynasty and leave him. He wondered if she had recovered her memory? But doesn''t he take medicine for qingluan every time? According to reason, it is impossible for qingluan to recover her memory.

    Due to Luo qingluan''s original medical skills, Lin Yixuan was terrified: "Qinglan, what happened? Why do you suddenly want to leave the southern Wei Dynasty and go to other places?"

    "Nothing happened. I just want to see other places." Shaking his head, Luo qingluan was even more suspicious when he saw that Lin Yixuan was so worried.

    "Qinglan, are you hiding something from me?" Lin Yixuan pursed his lips and felt uneasy.

    Did she remember something?

    "No." Still shaking his head, Luo qingluan was sure.

    Lin Yixuan must have something to hide from her, and it has something to do with her lost memory.

    Her heart is blocked. Why deceive her?

    "Qinglan, if you want to leave the southern Wei Dynasty for a walk, I''ll accompany you when we get married. Our marriage has been reported to the father emperor, and the imperial edict has been issued. Just wait for the auspicious day, and the father Emperor invited Nalan, king of Chu, to come at night. There''s no way to go back."

    Lin Yixuan said Nalan night. A cold light flashed and looked at Luo qingluan.

 Chapter 977

    Hearing the three words of Nalan night, Luo qingluan only felt a little familiar. She was shocked and tried to remember. However, she had no memory, her mind was empty, and there was no familiar picture, so she couldn''t help feeling gloomy.

    Lin Yixuan was relieved to see that Luo qingluan didn''t say anything.

    She shouldn''t have remembered anything, otherwise she couldn''t have reacted when she heard Nalan night''s name. He was secretly happy in his heart.

    Qingluan is finally his woman!

    Luo qingluan looked at Lin Yixuan quietly, and felt more and more that Lin Yixuan gave her a feeling of familiarity and strangeness. He asked the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty to marry the two without telling her, which was deception.

    She closed her lips and didn''t speak. She was calm and looked colder and colder.

    Lin Yixuan was stared at by her calm eyes and flustered.

    Although she didn''t remember anything, her temper remained the same, never yielding and disobedient.

    "Qinglan, I asked my father to marry us because I like you. I just want you to be my crown princess. You want to leave Nanwei for a walk. I promise you that I will go with you as long as we get married, okay?"

    "When we get married, I''ll go with you wherever you want." Lin Yixuan grabbed Luo qingluan''s hand and held it in his hand. His tone was firm and his words promised her affectionately.

    Thinking of sun Guifei and empress Wei calling themselves into the palace, it was obvious that they were dissatisfied with themselves. As the crown prince, Lin Yixuan married her a woman without background and identity. How could the southern Wei emperor agree? Luo qingluan could not help feeling soft again.

    I think he took a lot of trouble.

    While living in the prince''s residence, Luo qingluan can see that Lin Yixuan is really good to her and cares about everything. But she was also sure that Lin Yixuan had something to hide from himself. For a time, she didn''t know how to choose and struggled in her heart.

    Lin Yixuan was even more worried and directly confessed to her: "Qinglan, now the imperial decree has been issued. I asked my father to marry us without asking you. It''s my fault. Don''t be angry. If there is such a thing in the future, I will ask you first. Qinglan, I think you understand my feelings for you. Will you stay and be my crown princess?"

    Lin Yixuan looked at her affectionately and sincerely. The waitresses next to him were moved and envied one by one.

    The crown prince''s Royal Highness sees what Miss Lin is like.

    "Miss Lin, just promise your Highness the prince."

    "Miss Lin, your highness is very kind to you." Linger and a maid next to her began to persuade Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan struggled in her heart. Facing Lin Yixuan''s sincere proposal, she couldn''t make up her mind.

    "Qinglan, promise me, will you?" Seeing that she never answered, Lin Yixuan was very flustered and afraid that she would refuse.

    Looking at his eyes with some prayers, Luo qingluan couldn''t help but soften his heart and finally nodded: "OK, I''ll stay first."

    Lin Yixuan didn''t pay attention to the word "first" she said. Seeing that she nodded and agreed to stay, he thought Luo qingluan agreed to his proposal.

    His heart was happy. He hugged Luo qingluan. The smile on his face was very infectious. His strong facial features suddenly gave people a feeling of spring breeze.

    "Qinglan, don''t worry about marrying yourself to me. I will give you happiness! I won''t make you regret."

    Luo qingluan was suddenly hugged by him and subconsciously wanted to push him away, but he heard Lin Yixuan muttering to himself. He was moved and didn''t know what to say. The hand he just wanted to stretch out stopped and couldn''t bear to push him away.

    Lin Yixuan held Luo qingluan, smelled the faint fragrance on her, and finally felt satisfied.

    After he married qingluan, even Nalan night couldn''t take her away!

    Loosen Luo qingluan, Lin Yixuan whispered: "do you want to go shopping?"

    When Luo qingluan heard Lin Yixuan mention it again, she shook her head and said, "don''t go out. I''ll just have a look at my clothes and headwear. Yixuan, thank you for your trouble."

    Hearing what she said, Lin Yixuan smiled happily and simply stayed in lengxiangge to accompany Luo qingluan to choose clothes.

    Luo qingluan was in a faint interest and was not exaggerated by Lin Yixuan. He just saw that he was really enthusiastic and didn''t mean to refuse. He squeezed out some unnatural smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Two days and three nights, Nalan night rushed to the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty. Yuan Xing got the news and hurried to the capital.

    "Lord." Yuan Xing saw Nalan night and saluted him respectfully.

    "Yuan Xing, you don''t need to be so restrained in the southern Wei Dynasty. You don''t have to call me Wang Ye outside." Nalan night frowned slightly. He swept the restaurant and found nothing.

    "Subordinates understand." Yuan Xing nodded.

    The prince''s coming to the southern Wei Dynasty needs to be kept secret. Otherwise, if the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty knows, he thinks that the prince''s coming to the southern Wei Dynasty has a different purpose.

    Yuan Xing took Nalan night and Xu Wei to the room. Nalan night couldn''t wait to ask about the prince''s house.

    Tell Nalan ye what happened recently in the prince''s house, and also tell him that the marriage between Luo qingluan and Lin Yixuan was ordered by the southern Wei emperor. Yuan Xing is waiting for Nalan Ye''s questions.

    "When will they get married?" Knowing the situation of the prince''s residence, Nalan''s face was cold and his eyes were cold.

    It''s not that qingluan is OK. If qingluan... He will find out what happened and will not let qingluan marry Lin Yixuan.

    "Just wait to choose an auspicious day, but look at Lin Yixuan. The sooner the better." Yuan Xing bowed his head and answered.

    Nalan didn''t speak again at night. He took a sip from the tea cup, and his eyes were cold.

    Night.

    Wearing a night suit, Nalan night quietly sneaked into the Lengxiang Pavilion of the prince''s residence. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he looked at the woman sitting on the stone stool, his pupils suddenly contracted, and almost couldn''t resist rushing out to hold her tightly in his arms.

    Qingluan.

    That''s his qingluan!

    Even if he changed his clothes and hair accessories, he could clearly see the look, appearance and the look when she glanced at her eyebrows. It was familiar as if he had seen it only yesterday.

    If it weren''t for reason and calm, Nalan night would rush over.

    Although Yuan Xing couldn''t see Nalan night''s expression and saw that he had been staring at Luo qingluan, he thought he was as surprised as he was at the beginning. He pressed his voice and said, "Lord, this woman looks like a princess, but she... Doesn''t seem to be a princess and doesn''t know her subordinates."

    "What do you say?" Nalan night clenched his hands, his eyes were full of haze, and stared coldly at Lin Yixuan sitting opposite Luo qingluan.

    "My Lord, my subordinates hide in the prince''s house and want to protect her. They find that many of her are different from the princess. Then they doubt whether she is not the princess?"

    "No way, she is qingluan." Nalan night denied it directly, his tone was firm, his eyes still looked at Luo qingluan, and his eyebrows closed tightly.

    Watching Lin Yixuan get along with Luo qingluan, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. They got along very strangely, which made him feel that there was a problem. It was not Lin Yixuan''s strangeness, but Luo qingluan''s strangeness.

    Her speech and behavior are different from before. She is weak and quiet. She is completely different from her determination, intelligence and arrogance. She can''t see it at all. Even talking to Lin Yixuan seemed gentle and graceful. But this face is as like as two peas.

    He won''t recognize the wrong person. This is qingluan!

    But... Why has she changed so much? What happened?

    The fierce spirit in his eyes spread out from the bottom of his eyes. Nalan night asked Yuan Xing, "you said... She doesn''t know you?"

    "Yes, my Lord, I''m sure the princess didn''t know me. She asked me who I was at that time, and her eyes looked at me very strange." Quietly protect Luo qingluan. Yuan Xing also observes Luo qingluan every day and finds that her behavior is very different from that in Western Chu. This confirms that she really doesn''t know herself and seems to forget him.

    Hearing Yuan Xing''s words, Nalan''s eyes sank.

    He suspected that qingluan had lost her memory, and the reason... Should have been caused by the Puji Temple fire that night. He frowned and saw Lin Yixuan stand up and leave Lengxiang Pavilion. Luo qingluan looked at her back and went back to the boudoir when he saw him leave.

    Nalan''s body flashed at night. He couldn''t wait to see her, but he held back.

    Now she has lost her memory. If she rashly appears in front of her and says he is her man, I''m afraid qingluan won''t believe it at all. Instead, she will raise her vigilance and suspect him of bad intentions.

    The footsteps stopped. Nalan night looked at the candlelight in the room and her faint figure, and felt a faint pain in his heart.

    After thinking about her for months, his son always asked his mother. When he woke up every night, he habitually stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, but he didn''t touch anything. He just felt sad and lost, as if he was missing a piece in his heart.

    He clearly wanted to hold her in his arms and tell him how bad he thought she was, but... He couldn''t.

    Nalan night''s eyes are full of patience and reluctance. He must find out what''s going on.

    Qingluan

    Nalan night murmured her name in the bottom of her heart.

    "Lord." Yuan Xing looked at his fiery eyes and stared at Luo qingluan in the room, also suffering for the Lord.

    Nalan night did not speak, but looked deeply at Luo qingluan''s shadow until the candle in the room went out. The warmth on his face disappeared for a moment and was covered by haze.

    "Qingluan may have lost her memory." There was a chill in his eyes.

    Lin Yixuan!

    "Lord, the princess has lost her memory. What shall we do now? We must not let the princess marry Lin Yixuan." Yuan Xing said angrily, "he made it clear that he was taking advantage of people''s danger!"

    Will the princess be in the southern Wei Dynasty or in the prince''s house? This must have something to do with Lin Yixuan. Lin Yixuan knew that Luo qingluan was the princess of Chu. Instead of sending the princess back to Western Chu, he asked the princess to be his crown princess. He had a bad intention!

    "He doesn''t deserve it." Thin lips slightly open, Nalan night cold overflow three words, but with terrible coolness.

    Whether the Puji temple has anything to do with Lin Yixuan or not, the disappearance of qingluan is definitely not simple!

    They didn''t stop at the prince''s residence and went back to the restaurant.

    Xu Wei sees Nalan night coming back and tells Nalan night the news he has found out.

    "My Lord, my subordinates found that queen Wei didn''t want Lin Qinglan to be the queen. Her favorite candidate was Tang xiner, the daughter of prime minister Zuo. In addition, Queen Wei and imperial concubine sun also called Lin Qinglan into the palace. Imperial concubine sun asked Lin Qinglan to give up the position of crown Princess and was willing to grant her the position of the second imperial concubine. However, Lin Qinglan refused. My subordinates didn''t find out how Lin Yixuan made the order of the southern Wei emperor ¡£¡±

    Nalan''s eyes were cool at night and sneered.

    Second imperial concubine?

    Lin Xiaochen, the second prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, has been silly. Ordinary women are unwilling to marry him, and the central court minister will not marry his daughter. Imperial concubine sun has a big heart.

    The anger in his eyes increased, and Nalan night was full of terrible anger.

    Yuan Xing and Xu Wei looked at each other without speaking.

    Nalan night''s slender hand holding a tea cup, tasting the best Biluochun, meditating. For a long time, he stood up and looked at them: "it''s getting late. Go and have a rest."

    Yuan Xing and Xu Wei nodded and left the room. Nalan looked at the sky at night, with dark eyes as deep as the sea.

 Chapter 978

    At night, frost cloud palace.

    Sun Guifei was about to turn off the lights and have a rest. Suddenly, a man appeared like a ghost, silent and startled. She looked at the man in front of her in horror, with a flash of panic in her eyes.

    I saw that the visitor was slender, dressed in a black straight skirt robe, made of high-quality ice silk, inlaid with golden thread and auspicious clouds at the cuffs, wrapped with black white jade at the waist, tied with black jade on the belt, with black hair tied up, wearing a silver white mask, could not see the face, but only a pair of dark and fierce Phoenix eyes.

    Sun Guifei''s fierce eyes shook her whole body. The man was full of threatening pressure. She was so cold that she stared at her, unattainable, like a mountain.

    "Ah... Who are you? How dare you break into the imperial concubine''s bedroom!" Sun Guifei''s close maid looked at the man who suddenly appeared. Her face turned white and hurried to block in front of sun Guifei.

    Nalan night didn''t open his mouth. His eyes were light and looked at imperial concubine sun with a cold light.

    "If you don''t go, I''ll call someone." Although the palace maid was afraid, she was still loyal.

    Seeing that Nalan night still had no action, the palace maid opened her mouth to call people, but there was no sound at the moment of opening.

    As soon as sun Guifei''s face changed, she saw Nalan night''s hand move just now, and the palace maid couldn''t speak. She was surprised in her heart.

    This man has an extraordinary momentum. He is dressed in silken robes. Although the shuangyun palace is not as tightly guarded as the bedroom of the southern Wei emperor, it is also the bedroom of the imperial concubine. At night, there are forbidden guards guarding it. He can come to frost cloud palace without disturbing anyone. It''s no small matter!

    "Let the others out." Nalan night finally opened his mouth.

    Not wanting to disturb others, sun Guifei was inexplicably afraid of the man in front of her, so she had to pretend to be calm and said to the maid in charge, "go outside and watch first. Don''t let anyone come in and disturb, just say that the palace has rested."

    Although the palace maid wondered whether they knew each other, she knew sun Guifei''s temper and nodded back.

    When there were only two people in the hall, imperial concubine sun tried to keep calm, looked at Nalan night and asked, "why did you come to my frost cloud palace late at night?"

    Nalan night''s voice has been deliberately changed and lowered a lot, but it can make sun Guifei hear clearly: "I heard that Lin Yixuan is going to marry the crown princess. I just don''t like him and don''t want him to get what he wants. Therefore, I need the help of your empress to make this big marriage unexpected. How about it?"

    Sun Guifei''s eyes twinkled and stared at Nalan night suspiciously.

    This man has a grudge against Prince Lin Yixuan? Otherwise, how dare you destroy the prince''s wedding? Who the hell is he?

    She looked at the man for a moment, but Sun Guifei couldn''t see anything. She didn''t know the man in front of her.

    "Why should our palace cooperate with you? The prince''s imperial concubine whom the prince is about to marry is the imperial decree of your majesty. If our palace is to help you, isn''t it against the decree?" Sun Guifei looked at him with a firm tone and suspicion in her eyes.

    Although she was unwilling to let Lin Yixuan marry Luo qingluan, she had no way.

    Now that the imperial edict has been made, we only need to choose the auspicious day.

    "The imperial concubine doesn''t want to win over the power of prime minister Zuo? The second prince is stupid now. If Lin Yixuan succeeds to the throne smoothly, the imperial concubine knows the consequences. Don''t you think about it for yourself in the future?"

    Sun Guifei and empress Wei are seemingly harmonious, but secretly they can''t see each other. Besides, sun Guifei summoned Luo qingluan into the palace at the beginning, trying to make the second prince and Luo qingluan cook cooked rice and let her be the second imperial concubine. Lin Yixuan has always kept this in mind and will find sun Guifei to settle the account sooner or later.

    Hearing Nalan night''s words, sun Guifei''s heart sank.

    She really wants to win over Tang xiner and make friends with Zuo Cheng.

    But now I think that if Tang xiner becomes the crown princess, Prime Minister Zuo is bound to support Lin Yixuan. Doesn''t it strengthen Lin Yixuan''s power? Might as well let him marry a powerless Lin Qinglan.

    Tang xiner''s side, she just needs to stir up trouble in her ear, and naturally she can easily stir up trouble.

    She pursed her lips with deep meaning in her eyes.

    Looking at the man in front of her, she said with uncertainty in her eyes for a long time: "can you tell me who you are, sir?"

    The imperial edict has been posted. People in the southern Wei Dynasty know that Lin Yixuan is about to marry the Crown Princess and succeed to the throne. Her son is stupid now, but Lin Yixuan is about to succeed. How can it be so easy?

    "You don''t need to know, and you don''t have to bother to inquire. Now that you say this, the imperial concubine must promise, otherwise... You will bear the consequences." Nalan''s eyes were as sharp as eagles and falcons at night. A cold glance made sun Guifei feel cold.

    "What can you do?" Sun Guifei''s heart tightened.

    "Let Tang xiner marry into the prince''s house." Nalan night''s tone was very cold, and his eyes crossed with hostility.

    Lin Yixuan dared to bring qingluan from the Western Chu to the southern Wei, so he must pay a price! Since he doesn''t like Tang xiner, he let Lin Yixuan marry Tang xiner!

    "Your Excellency is really joking. Now people all over the world know that the future Crown Princess''s name is Lin Qinglan, not Tang xiner. How can the crown prince marry Tang xiner?" Sun Guifei had an awkward smile on her face.

    In fact, she also wants Tang xiner to be the crown princess.

    Let Tang Xin''er sit in the position of crown princess. Naturally, she has her plan and the pleasure of revenge. Linyixuan let her son become silly, she let linyixuan can''t marry the beloved woman!

    Nalan night sneered and said her plan. Sun Guifei disdained it in her heart. After listening to his plan, her eyes changed color and asked uncertainly: "it also needs Lin Qinglan''s cooperation, otherwise if she is not willing to cooperate, we still have no way."

    Her eyes were full of surprise. She changed the Crown Princess unknowingly. If such things were found, it would be a felony.

    "You don''t need to worry about it. You just need to let Tang xiner cooperate." Nalan frowned and lost his mind.

    Now qingluan doesn''t remember him at all. He has only one bet!

    Sun Guifei wondered why he would come to help herself, but because of the other party''s threatening momentum and impatient tone, she didn''t dare to ask.

    Since the other party proposed to marry Tang xiner as the crown princess, it was just what she wanted. Then she''ll push the boat with the water

    "You have come to our palace with sincerity. Tang xiner will try to persuade us. Please get things done." After thinking about it, sun Guifei finally nodded.

    Nalan night didn''t answer again. Sun Guifei didn''t react. The candles in the room went out in an instant. She was worried and shouted in panic. When the maid of honor came in and lit the lamp again, where could there be a man in front of her?

    "Mother, did that man not hurt you just now?" The maid of honor lit the candle and was relieved when she didn''t see the figure of Nalan night.

    Hearing the maid''s words, imperial concubine sun shook her head.

    This man is really powerful. Fortunately, she has no objection!

    After a pause, imperial concubine sun remembered what she was going to do and said, "tomorrow, go to the prime minister''s house and invite Miss Tang to shuangyun palace. She said that the palace has something to do with her, which is related to the crown prince."

    "Yes, madam," the maid in waiting took orders.

    The next day, Tang xiner was brought to shuangyun Palace by the palace maid.

    Tang Xin''er''s face was not good. She looked at Sun Guifei coldly. There was no lack of courtesy: "I''ve seen her."

    Sun Guifei knew that she was unhappy with Luo qingluan because she was ordered to be the crown princess, but she still smiled and asked her to sit down and let someone serve her tea: "the palace wants to let Miss Tang come today to fulfill your wish."

    "Wish? The imperial concubine is serious. Now who in the southern Wei Dynasty doesn''t know that Tang xiner was robbed of the crown princess by a woman of unknown origin. The minister doesn''t know. The imperial concubine can really talk." Tang Xin''er satirized with a strange look.

    After Lin Qinglan''s imperial edict to become the crown princess came out, she asked someone to inquire about Fengqi palace.

    Queen Wei did not say in advance that she liked her as the candidate for the crown princess, which was all made up by sun Guifei.

    The smile on Sun Guifei''s face was stiff, and her heart was angry.

    As an imperial concubine, what is Tang xiner''s attitude towards her? If it wasn''t for her own plan, why should she please the daughter of a minister?

    Under the pressure of anger, the smile on Sun Guifei''s face was still kind: "what are you worried about? Although the imperial edict has been issued, hasn''t Lin Qinglan become the crown princess? How can you give up before the last moment?"

    "The imperial edict has been made. Does Lin Qinglan dare to resist the imperial edict or not? I''m afraid she''s already looking forward to it." Tang xiner mocked.

    She lost to a powerless and unknown woman!

    "The palace asked you to come here today. Naturally, it has figured out a way." Sun Guifei curled her lips and smiled, looking at Tang xiner with some contempt. Just her temper is no better than Lin Qinglan.

    Although the woman''s origin is unknown, she is dignified, generous and calm. No wonder the crown prince will like her.

    "What does your lady mean? Do you still have a way to make me crown princess?" Seeing sun Guifei''s determination, Tang xiner also had a faint expectation in her heart.

    She likes Lin Yixuan. He has a noble status and will inherit the throne in the future. She has always been arrogant. Naturally, she wants to marry the most noble man in the southern Wei Dynasty and become the queen.

    "Of course."

    Sun Guifei nodded and told the plan of yesterday''s Nalan night. Tang xiner rubbed and stood up from the stool: "you asked me to marry on behalf of you? The daughter of my prime minister''s house should marry on behalf of you. It''s a joke to tell."

    Tang Xin''er was angry and looked bad.

    She has always been lofty. Although she loves Lin Yixuan, she is afraid of being rejected and doesn''t say it. Where is she willing to lower her identity to replace Luo qingluan?

    "Don''t speak so unkindly. It''s not a substitute. You salute the prince and the prince''s bridal chamber. At that time... The crown princess will naturally be yours. In full view of the public, the crown prince is hindered by Zuo Xiang. Don''t you dare not admit it? He will be responsible for you. At that time, Miss Tang doesn''t know the position of the crown princess?" Sun Guifei smiled in her eyes, but she sneered in her heart.

    It''s really a woman who can''t do great things.

    As long as you can achieve your goal, what about lowering your status?

    "Are you willing to let Lin Qinglan take away the crown princess? If she becomes the crown princess, she will be the future queen." Sun Guifei continued to speak, and Tang xiner''s expression loosened.

    The future queen is very attractive to her.

    "The palace heard that the prince''s highness will hold the succession hall after receiving the crown princess. This... Miss Tang should know. Don''t miss the opportunity." One sentence completely made Tang xiner relax and bite her teeth.

    "OK, I promise you."

    "Then go back and wait for the news from the palace. You will be seated as the crown princess." Sun Guifei showed a satisfied smile and asked people to send Tang xiner out of the palace.

 Chapter 979

    Soon, the wedding day.

    Lin Yixuan was dressed in red auspicious clothes and had to walk back and forth in the room. The smile at the corners of his mouth could not be suppressed, and his eyes were full of expectation.

    Since the wedding day was set, he didn''t go to Lengxiang pavilion to meet qingluan again. He missed qingluan so much that he wanted to stay with her all the time. But due to the rules, they can''t meet before they get married.

    "How about Prince Ben wearing this wedding dress today?" Lin Yixuan walked back and forth and suddenly stopped to ask his men.

    The man coughed to hide his smile. He followed the prince for so long. It was the first time he saw him like this: "the prince is very handsome today. He and Miss Lin are golden boys and girls. They are a perfect match."

    Lin Yixuan nodded and showed his joy in his eyebrows.

    There were red happy words everywhere in Lengxiang Pavilion. The maidservants gathered together and whispered with joy. In the palace, the mammy sent by Queen Wei is combing Luo qingluan''s hair. Linger is watching and laughing happily.

    Miss Lin is going to marry the prince and become the crown princess. Later, she will be the most noble woman in the southern Wei Dynasty except the empress.

    "Miss Lin, you are going to marry your Highness the crown prince today. Linger is really happy for you. She can see the moon when the clouds are open." Linger said delightful words and smiled all over her face.

    "Miss Lin, your Highness the prince asked your maidservant to tell you not to be nervous yesterday. He is ready for everything."

    Ling''er said next to her, but Luo qingluan didn''t have joy of the getting married. She coagulated her eyebrows, but her heart became more and more anxious. She had a feeling of the rejecting getting married.

    "Miss Lin, do you like it?" Mammy is the person around empress Wei, trying her best to dress up for Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan was not in the mood to look. He looked up at himself in the bronze mirror at will, nodded and didn''t answer.

    Seeing that she was not interested, ling''er thought she was not feeling well and left Lengxiang pavilion to ask the doctor to come.

    Miss Lin doesn''t like to talk recently, and she doesn''t eat as much as before. When mammy saw that Luo qingluan didn''t speak, she thought she didn''t like it. She was trying to comb her hair again. Luo qingluan waved her hand.

    "Don''t comb it again. Go out first." She wanted to be alone. She looked in the mirror wearing a red wedding dress with exquisite workmanship. The bright red wedding dress set off her white skin.

    Mammy put down her wooden comb, saluted Luo qingluan and left the room. Linger went to the doctor. Luo qingluan was the only one left in the room to rest. She got up and opened the window to let her depression go.

    I don''t know why she would be so exclusive of marrying Lin Yixuan? Very resistant. Should I marry Lin Yixuan? He treated her well, but he also deceived her. Now she is in the southern Wei Dynasty and wants to go to the Western Chu. I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave without his help.

    While Luo qingluan was struggling and hesitating, a black bird flew in from the window, stopped directly on the table and shouted at her.

    This is the special contact information of the dark night hall. A bird named dark harrier should be very familiar to Luo qingluan in the past, but now she has lost all her memory. Looking at the bird, she just feels very familiar.

    When the bird saw that Luo qingluan didn''t move, it called to her twice. Luo qingluan also noticed that a copper tube was tied to its claws. She moved in her heart, went to take down the copper pipe, opened it, and took out the note inside.

    The note unfolded, on which was the words written by Nalan night to Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan''s heart jumped when he saw his vigorous and powerful handwriting.

    "Qingluan, have you forgotten me and our child?"

    Just a word, Luo qingluan was shocked when he saw the word "qingluan". She has recalled that her real name is Luo qingluan, not Lin Qinglan. The handwriting on it is sharp and beautiful, which makes her feel familiar.

    Husband, boy? What''s going on? Who wrote her the note?

    Did she get married in the Western Chu? And had a baby?

    On this thought, Luo qingluan was shocked and stared at the note in his hand, feeling more and more like a tide of memory. Her heart jumped suddenly. She whispered to her husband and child. Her heart was like being grabbed. She forgot too much and seemed to have caught something. Fragments flashed in her mind quickly.

    "Qingluan..."

    A sound of milk and milk, a low voice, seemed to echo in her ears, and her head hurt again. Luo qingluan couldn''t control her mood. The whole person became very excited and trembled all over.

    She has a husband and children!

    If the content of the letter is true, does Lin Yixuan know that she is married? Luo qingluan became suspicious. Once you have doubts about a person, you will think more. For example, Lin Yixuan deceived her. Now she suspects that Lin Yixuan already knew that she was married.

    In her heart, Luo qingluan looked at the contents of the letter word by word, as if there was a face in front of her, which made her unable to grasp and wave away. The excitement in her heart is not in her handwriting, but because she may recover her lost memory.

    As soon as his sight fell, Luo qingluan looked at the end of the note. It was an address. Although he didn''t say to let her go out to meet, Luo qingluan knew that it was naturally left for her to meet at this address.

    Excited, Luo qingluan reassembled the note and put it into her sleeve. She carefully opened the door. When she looked, there was no maid outside. She picked up her skirt, left the Lengxiang Pavilion quickly and went out of the prince''s house from the corner door.

    No one found Luo qingluan left.

    Just after Luo qingluan left the prince''s house, Yuan Xing, who had been waiting at the door, brightened his eyes and showed a knowing smile. Seeing her figure disappear, he turned away and walked out of a woman behind him.

    If linger were here, she would be surprised.

    The woman''s clothes as like as two peas, and even the same shape, even with a cover, at first glance, it is impossible to tell whether Luoqing Luan is.

    Yuan Xing said, "Miss Tang, now I''ll take you into the prince''s house. Don''t reveal your secrets. Act according to your own circumstances."

    "I see. I''m dawdling. Miss Ben naturally knows what to do." Tang xiner''s tone was quite impatient.

    Yuan Xing''s face remained unchanged, took her into the prince''s house, and took her quietly into the Lengxiang Pavilion.

    Looking at the festive dress in front of her, Tang xiner sat in the Lengxiang Pavilion, looking around and waiting with joy.

    She is finally going to marry Lin Yixuan!

    The main hall of the prince''s residence was bustling. All the families and ministers of the central court of the southern Wei Dynasty came. The guests gathered. When they saw Lin Yixuan coming out, they came forward to congratulate him and said all kinds of flattering and congratulatory words, which made Lin Yixuan smile and laugh hard,.

    Although the emperor of Southern Wei and empress Wei were angry about Lin Yixuan''s self assertion because they asked for a blank imperial edict, they still asked people to send a congratulatory gift to the prince''s house.

    Lin Yixuan accepted the gifts one by one and looked forward to marrying Luo qingluan. The smile on his face did not disappear. It was a little more human than the usual elegance, which also gave people who wanted to have a relationship a chance to take advantage of it.

    Several confidants still followed Lin Yixuan. Looking at the smile on the prince''s face, they couldn''t help being happy for him.

    Everyone understands the importance of Miss Lin to the crown prince.

    Lengxiang Pavilion.

    Ling''er invited the doctor to take a look at Luo qingluan, so that she wouldn''t be ill on her wedding day and delay her auspicious time. Tang xiner naturally didn''t know. She put on a miss''s temper, scolded her under her voice, and drove the doctor out.

    Looking at the future crown princess who covered her head, linger only felt that her voice was a little different. She couldn''t help asking, "Miss Lin, your voice... Is your voice uncomfortable?"

    "Nothing." Tang Xin''er was afraid of being exposed, so she tried to talk less and didn''t dare to take off the cover.

    "But..." ling''er wanted to ask more. Xi Po just walked in and said that the lucky time had come. Ling''er didn''t ask again and helped Tang Xin''er out with Xi Po.

    Lin Yixuan waited outside the Lengxiang Pavilion. He saw Luo qingluan being held out by the two. He was in red and happy clothes. He was slim, graceful and full of steps. He brought her with warmth in his eyes. It''s a pity that Luo qingluan is covering her head now. He can''t see her expression.

    But he thought it must be beautiful and amazing.

    Holding Luo qingluan''s hand, Lin Yixuan only felt secure in his heart. When he married her back to the prince''s house, his lifelong dream came true.

    Take "Luo qingluan" to the main hall. The ritual officer is already waiting. Watching the arrival of the two newcomers, first read the imperial edict, and then worship heaven and earth to send the bride to the bridal chamber and a series of due rules and ceremonies.

    Lin Yixuan''s eyes followed Luo qingluan''s back all the way. Until he couldn''t see it, he was pulled to drink by his familiar friends. Finally married Luo qingluan, he no longer had to fall in love secretly. Thinking of their happy days in the future, Lin Yixuan was only happy to smile.

    All the people took him to drink and celebrate. Lin Yixuan almost refused anyone, and didn''t return to his new house until the evening. Shaky, Lin Yixuan''s body was a little shaky, his feet were empty, and his handsome cheeks were flushed.

    "Prince." Ling''er, who accompanied Luo qingluan, saluted immediately when she saw Lin Yixuan coming.

    "Get out." Lin Yixuan nodded and waved his hand.

    Linger stepped down and took the door. At last, she glanced at Luo qingluan sitting on the bed. Miss Lin didn''t say a word to her in her new house today. Isn''t she happy? Or shy?

    "Qinglan, I''m going to uncover my head." When Lin Yixuan heard the sound of closing the door, he couldn''t wait to uncover the bride''s veil.

    When he stretched out his hand, he heard a deliberately depressed voice, and he was a little shy. He heard his whole body crisp and numb: "crown prince, don''t worry to uncover the cap. You haven''t had a cup of wine with me yet. It''s not too late for us to drink the cup of wine first and then uncover the cap."

    Because he drank too much wine, Lin Yixuan didn''t find the difference in his voice: "OK, Qinglan, listen to you. Let''s have a drink first."

    Hearing the words "Qinglan", Tang xiner under the cover was smeared with exquisite Rouge powder. Her beautiful face showed a ferocious color, and then spread again, with a cunning and happy smile.

    Jiaobei wine was ready early in the morning. Lin Yixuan handed Tang xiner a cup with one in his hand. The two men drank Jiaobei wine with their arms crossed.

    After drinking a glass of wine, Tang xiner''s face showed some pride.

 Chapter 980

    When Tang xiner entered the new house, she had a joyous break in a glass of wine. Lin Yixuan drank a glass of wine and felt dizzy. He didn''t think much, but thought he was too happy to drink too much today.

    He couldn''t wait to lift the bride''s veil. Lin Yixuan felt a little fuzzy in front of him and didn''t see his face clearly. He just felt that his qingluan cheeks were flushed and looked at himself shamefully, just like a fairy. He picked her up and put her on the bed.

    On impulse, Lin Yixuan kept calling qingluan in his mouth. Tang xiner''s eyebrows were locked and he couldn''t help being angry. Fortunately, with the onset of Hehuan powder, she gradually lost herself. The whole person was hot and couldn''t think about anything.

    After a night of lingering love, Lin Yixuan slept contentedly.

    The next morning.

    When Lin Yixuan opened his eyes, he felt the soft body of the woman next to him, as soft as jade. Thinking of the beautiful love between them yesterday, he smiled and wanted to turn his head to see Luo qingluan.

    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly widened and he could hardly believe it.

    How is that possible? The woman next to him turned out to be... Blinking, and Lin Yixuan opened it again. When he saw the woman''s face clearly, Lin Yixuan''s eyes were shocked and unbelievable.

    The woman lying next to him is not Luo qingluan, but Tang xiner.

    How could it be Tang xiner?! Where''s qingluan? Qingluan was the one who married him yesterday. How could the one lying on his bed become Tang xiner? What the hell is going on?

    Suddenly he sat up. Lin Yixuan''s face gradually became gloomy, and his eyes were full of cold frost.

    "Husband, are you awake?" Tang xiner woke up when she felt the movement around her. Lin Yixuan stared at herself for a moment and immediately thought of what happened last night. She bowed her head with a shy face and called his name gently.

    "Tang xiner, why are you in the prince''s new house? Where did Qinglan go?" His anger rolled in his eyes, and Lin Yixuan asked in a cold voice without a trace of emotion.

    Hearing the words Qinglan, Tang xiner was full of joy and shame. She immediately disappeared and her face sank.

    Looking at Lin Yixuan staring at herself angrily, her heart also surged into anger and said with a straight face: "what Qinglan? Yesterday was a kiss between me and the crown prince. Don''t the crown prince remember? Husband, you gave me a husband and wife ceremony last night, and actually mentioned other women in my face early in the morning?"

    Looking at the traces of love on Tang xiner, Lin Yixuan''s eyes were deep, cold and cold, like a bolt from the blue. He didn''t know what was going on. Why was it Luo qingluan yesterday and Tang xiner instead of the woman lying next to him when he woke up today?

    "Tang xiner, it is well known that the crown prince and Qinglan are married. But you appear on the crown prince''s bed. What''s the matter with Qinglan?" Lin Yixuan''s heart seemed to be caught and full of joy. Now there was only panic and anger.

    I thought my dream came true, but I didn''t prevent him from falling into hell!

    The slender fingers directly pinched Tang xiner''s chin. Lin Yixuan''s eyes were fierce, and his strength increased a little. Tang Xin''er screamed in pain. Lin Yixuan was even more angry: "the crown prince asked you, what did you do to Qinglan?"

    "Let go of me!" Tang Xin''er pushed Lin Yixuan away in pain.

    The green silk was scattered and her face was angry and frightened. Her angry face was crimson. She gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Yixuan and said, "Your Highness, now I am your crown princess. Is that what you do to me? I know you like Lin Qinglan, but you married me after all! It''s me, do you understand?"

    As if he understood something, a flash of shock flashed in Lin Yixuan''s eyes: "did you do it?"

    Tang Xin''er sneered: "I don''t care to be a pawn! It''s the prince''s three books and six hires. Your majesty and the queen know that they married me in front of everyone! Now the prince has occupied my body and wants to turn his face and refuse to admit it? Do you really think my Tang family is easy to bully?"

    With that, regardless of her only wearing obscene clothes, she lifted the quilt, jumped over Lin Yixuan and got out of bed. With a soft cry, the close maid waiting at the door heard it and hurried in to wash and change her clothes.

    Seeing Lin Yixuan''s ugly face, the maid didn''t know that they quarreled, but she didn''t dare to ask anything. She just lowered her head and eyes and quickly helped Tang xiner get dressed. Tang Xin''er didn''t seem to see Lin Yixuan''s cold and serious look. She went to the dresser and sat down, and let the maid help her comb her hair.

    Lin Yixuan sat on the bed, as if he had been crazy, motionless and confused in his mind.

    It''s all over. It''s empty!

    He had a plan that was easy to prepare and kept it from everyone. He thought he could achieve his wish and marry Luo qingluan, but he didn''t expect to give him a great blow in the end. Tang xiner... In the end, he married Tang xiner!

    Fortunately, he asked his father for an edict!

    Suddenly, Lin Yixuan seemed to think of something. The whole man jumped out of bed and rushed to the desk for a while. Suddenly he remembered that it was wrong. He turned back and tossed on the shelf of Duobao Pavilion for a while. Finally, he took out a roll of bright yellow imperial edict from a drawer.

    Lin Yixuan clearly remembered that this was the blank imperial edict he personally asked for from his father, on which the name of the crown princess was written by himself - Lin Qinglan.

    Quickly spread out, the writing on the imperial edict is still clear, and Lin Yixuan can see it clearly. It is indeed his writing, which says to marry Lin Qinglan as the crown princess.

    He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He seemed relieved. His face sank. He took the imperial edict and went to Tang xiner: "look, this is the imperial edict. The candidate for the crown princess is Lin Qinglan, not you Tang xiner!"

    As soon as her eyes shrunk, Tang Xin''er''s hand on the eardrop stopped and slowly put it down after a half ring.

    She turned her head and looked at the lines of words on the imperial edict. There was a cold light in Apricot''s eyes. Lin Qinglan... Does this woman stand in front of her all her life?

    With a cold hum, Tang xiner didn''t turn her head, picked up a gold foot on the dresser and slowly inserted it into her hair temples. Elegant and free, her gestures were noble. She lifted her lips, as if her anger was just a breeze, and smiled.

    "Can your Highness the prince show me this and change the facts?" She chuckled.

    She''s been in the same room all night. She''s going to order this man!

    Unexpectedly, Tang xiner said so. Lin Yixuan was surprised and his anger surged like a tide. He slapped hard on the table, and all kinds of headdress beads beat on the shaking table. The maid was scared and hurried back, afraid to say a word.

    "Is your Highness the prince trying to frighten me into being a weak woman?"

    Before Lin Yixuan could speak, Tang xiner said it first, with a sneer on her lips: "Miss Ben knows that this is the imperial edict, but she knows that this imperial edict was written by the crown prince, not by her majesty. Her majesty and the queen didn''t agree with the crown prince to marry Lin Qinglan as the crown princess, otherwise how could she acquiesce me to marry the crown prince?"

    Turning her head, she looked at Lin Yixuan with a winner''s attitude and gently opened her lips: "does your highness really want to be simple and think that neither your majesty nor your mother knew what happened yesterday? If your majesty didn''t acquiesce, I could become a princess?"

    What... Is that so?

    As if he had knocked a stick on his head, Lin Yixuan felt dizzy. The whole man staggered a few steps and fell into a nearby chair.

    Yes, he thought it was too simple. He thought that a decree could fix everything.

    He didn''t doubt what Tang xiner said, and what she said was reasonable. How could Tang xiner marry him if his father and mother didn''t agree? Everything was ready, but there was still an accident. Except for the arrangement of the father, the emperor and the empress, it was impossible for anyone to do so.

    After thinking about it, Lin Yixuan only felt weak and a strong sense of decadence rushed up.

    "So, your highness, it''s better to see the facts." Tang xiner smiled brightly, with a bright face and great pride: "now I''m the imperial concubine of the crown prince. There''s no Lin Qinglan, let alone the princess of Chu! The crown prince is better to give up!"

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yixuan was shocked. Unexpectedly, she heard three words Princess Chu from her mouth.

    Does she know anything?

    It was originally a test, but Tang xiner was almost sure when she saw Lin Yixuan''s reaction. She said word by word: "the prince''s Royal Highness did it secretly, but there is no airtight wall in the world! Lin Qinglan is Luo qingluan, the woman of the king of Chu in Western Chu, right?"

    Looking at Lin Yixuan''s shocked expression, she continued: "last night, the crown prince called her name. I can hear it clearly. The crown prince actually likes the woman of the king of Chu and even wants to marry her with all kinds of tricks. If the king of Chu knows this, does the crown prince know the consequences?"

    "If the crown prince still wants to get Luo qingluan, he doesn''t want me, right? Although I admire the crown prince, Tang xiner is not humiliated. My father won''t agree with the crown prince''s nonsense, which will damage the reputation of my Tang family."

    With a cold voice, Tang Xin''er said, "Your Highness, think it over for yourself!"

    This kind of soft and hard words, like a knife, mercilessly stabbed into Lin Yixuan''s heart, and the pain was heartbroken.

    Luo qingluan is gone. I don''t know where he has gone. Now he has married Tang xiner and has a skin relationship with her. I''m afraid the facts are irreparable. Can he really do anything to stop Tang xiner and divorce her?

    I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable!

    Zuo Xiang''s power in the southern Wei Dynasty is very important. He is deeply trusted by his father and Emperor. Even if he succeeds to the throne, he can only sit in this position with the support of Zuo Xiang. Not to mention other courtiers

    His eyes darkened a little, and Lin Yixuan was silent for a long time.

    Suddenly, a hand was on his shoulder, and a gentle and beautiful female voice came: "Your Highness, it''s not early. It''s time to wash and change clothes. After breakfast, we have to go back to the palace to thank our father and mother. Don''t waste time."

    Extremely upset, but Lin Yixuan can only bear it. He can''t even get rid of Tang xiner''s hand.

    It has become a fact. Maybe he really wants to admit his life.

    Just, where did Luo qingluan go? Where is she now?

 Chapter 981

    Luo qingluan''s heart hung up from the corner gate of the prince''s house.

    Her memory seemed to wake up, like the seeds sprouting in spring. There were all kinds of pictures flashing in front of her, and countless fragments passed by. She had a headache, but she didn''t care and walked faster and faster.

    The street in front of her was bustling and crowded, but she felt more and more familiar, as if she had visited countless times. There was only that address in her mind, which was as deep as a brand. Now Luo qingluan just wanted to get there and meet the person who left her a note.

    Who the hell is he?

    But unexpectedly, Luo qingluan had just turned to an alley, as if someone had been waiting there long ago and reached out to drag her in. She was shocked. As soon as she wanted to shout, someone said in a low voice: "Miss Luo, my master has been waiting for a long time."

    The voice had no threat at all. Luo qingluan turned to look at each other. Naturally, she couldn''t remember who the man was, but she looked at him with a smile and a respectful look. Although there was still a trace of doubt in her heart, she nodded and said, "who''s your master?"

    Did his master write that note?

    "It''s too late to explain. Just come with me, Miss Luo." The other side smiled.

    Without much hesitation, Luo qingluan nodded, followed the man and quickly left the alley.

    Less than half an hour after Luo qingluan left the alley, Yuan Xing rushed over. He looked around the alley and found nothing. So did the street ahead. There was no one he was looking for.

    What about the princess? Why did she disappear in a twinkling of an eye? Didn''t he arrange for someone to follow?

    Yuan Xing immediately became anxious, and the men beside him comforted: "Sir, will the princess be picked up by Lord Yong? After all, our people have been staring at it all the time, there should be no accident."

    Hearing this, yuan xingcai slowed down. Maybe so. In order to take the princess away from the prince''s wedding day, they arranged for several days. If they can''t do this well, how can they go to see the prince?

    But soon, Yong''an brought it with him. As soon as he saw Yuan Xing, he asked him, "princess, have you received it?"

    "What, you didn''t get it?" Like a bolt from the blue, Yuan Xing was surprised and changed his face: "where on earth has the princess gone?"

    In the biased alleys of the capital city, Luo qingluan followed the man seven turns and eight turns, walking on unfamiliar roads. Before long, he came to a house. She stretched out her hand to pull the cuff, frowned tightly, and there was no figure around her, and she didn''t know what the other party was going to do.

    Yan Wu saw Luo qingluan hesitant, but came forward with a humble and respectful attitude: "Miss Luo, my master is here."

    "Who is the master of your house?" Luo qingluan took a step back. He had no bottom in his heart, and his face was cold.

    "Don''t worry, girl. My master won''t hurt you. Just go in." Yan Wu smiled, walked forward, stretched out his hand and pushed open the heavy door.

    With a squeak, the wooden door slowly opened. Luo qingluan originally thought that the hospital must be gloomy, but he didn''t want to have another cave.

    The locust trees were planted in front of the door. The heavy locust flowers revealed the fragrance, which fluttered into her breath. For a moment, she only felt relaxed and happy. The courtyard was not a level road, but a stream from nowhere. It surrounded the pavilion and house in the middle for a full moon. The bamboo forest in the backyard of the house rustled with the breeze.

    In the middle of the pavilion, a clear and meaningful young man sat on the couch. He held the tea cup in his hand. There was only a little smile on his handsome face. His clear eyes seemed to have a layer of light when he looked at Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan seemed shocked.

    That trace of feeling from a long time ago suddenly filled her whole heart. Her fingertips couldn''t help shaking. She desperately wanted to catch something in her mind, but it was nowhere to be found.

    She only knew she knew him, but she didn''t remember anything else.

    "Yan Wu, what are you doing?"

    The empty voice spread to Yan Wu''s ears. He immediately made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Luo, my master is waiting for you in the central Pavilion. Please hurry over."

    Then he turned and left, leaving Luo qingluan alone.

    Why is this person so familiar? What happened in the past she can''t recall... Can the man in front of her give her a definite answer?

    Luo qingluan hesitated for a moment, then stepped towards the wooden bridge suspended by the lake and came to Xiao Yuqi step by step.

    Xiao Yuqi narrowed his eyes and looked at Luo qingluan. For a long time, his thin lips opened slightly: "haven''t you seen me for a long time, have you ever recognized me?"

    Have you ever recognized? This man really knows what happened to her before!

    Luo qingluan frowned, without affectation, and sat down opposite Xiao Yuqi. She stared at the humanity in front of her: "I don''t know, but I vaguely feel familiar. Do you know me?"

    "It''s really amnesia." Xiao Yuqi sighed, stretched out his hand, showing a trace of complexity in his eyes, and gently lifted the hair in Luo qingluan''s ear. Luo qingluan dodged reflexively, his eyes full of vigilance.

    "What are you nervous about? Your hair is messy." Xiao Yuqi smiled bitterly. Although he had expected Luo qingluan not to know himself, he would still feel uncomfortable when he really saw this scene.

    But there''s no way. He can only do this to protect her.

    "I''m not used to meeting people like this. Please respect yourself." Luo qingluan said faintly, "look, childe, it must be my former acquaintance. Can you answer my question?"

    Xiao Yuqi sighed, "yes."

    "Why did you bring me here?" Luo qingluan took a deep breath and asked, in an impatient tone: "did you write that note?"

    If everything written on that note is true, where is her husband and her children now?

    "Calm down first. I''ll arrange a maid to take you to groom later. Now that you''ve come out, don''t be too nervous. Trust me, you''re safe." Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help whispering.

    Blame yourself? Looking at Luo qingluan now, he couldn''t bear it, but what could he do? If his father had not ordered him to die, he would never have shot Luo qingluan and Nalan night.

    A series of intrigues and tricks are like extremely heavy chains, winding him around and pressing him out of breath, but he has to carry the weight. Everyone is born with a different destiny, and this may be his destiny.

    Luo qingluan did not ignore the heaviness in Xiao Yuqi''s eyes, but since he said that, he was not in a hurry to ask questions, so he sat there and waited at ease. After a while, Xiao Yuqi called the maid, who was polite and respectful.

    "Take Miss Luo to wash and bathe, get some food later and relax her." After a word, Xiao Yuqi looked at Luo qingluan and said with a smile: "other things take your time, don''t worry."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t see his expression clearly and naturally agreed. Followed the maid through the long corridor and came to a hidden Langfang. The roof of Langfang is covered with overlapping gauze curtains to cover the mist in the water.

    "Miss Luo, this is the hot spring specially prepared by the master for you." The maid said as she put the changed clothes next to her. "The maid went down first. Miss Luo must greet the maid if anything happens."

    Luo qingluan nodded. When the maid left the room, she took off her red wedding dress.

    Untie the Chinese clothes, she raised her feet and stepped into the water. There were layers of petals floating on the water. It seems that this man really put a lot of thoughts on her. It seems that I was not only quite familiar with him in the past, but also had an unusual relationship with him.

    Just looking at his appearance, it doesn''t seem ambiguous, but like a close friend.

    The mist on the water relaxed her nerves slightly. After washing the makeup on her face, she lightened and stood up.

    Luo qingluan stretched out her hand and twisted the clothes aside. Unexpectedly, the size was just right, and the fabric was also made of cloud silk, elegant and soft. The wide waist seal outlines her thin waist. The whole person looks much more comfortable than the complicated red makeup.

    "Miss Luo, the host has asked people to prepare meals. I wonder if Miss Luo has washed well." Luo qingluan answered the voice of the maid outside, raised his feet and went out.

    She was led into the main hall by the maid. The red sandalwood table was full of delicacies. Xiao Yuqi sat on the main seat and seemed to have been waiting for a long time.

    "These are your favorite dishes. I specially asked someone to bring them from the Western Chu. Would you like to taste them?" Xiao Yuqi saw Luo qingluan arrived, his lips slightly raised, opened his mouth and put a bowl of rice in front of Luo qingluan, then stretched out his chopsticks and began to put vegetables in her bowl.

    After a while, a hill was piled up in Luo qingluan''s bowl.

    Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Yuqi suspiciously. She didn''t understand why this man was so kind to her. Was the relationship between the two people really good to that point?

    One question after another puzzled her. Finally, Luo qingluan couldn''t bear to ask, "I''ve almost recovered. Can you tell me my doubts?"

    Xiao Yuqi was stunned for a long time. Then he slightly raised his lips and opened his mouth equivocally: "what do you think is what?"

    "Then why did you pass that note to me? What''s your purpose, who am I? Where is my husband and my child?" Luo qingluan didn''t find the urgency in her tone.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s eagerness, Xiao Yuqi didn''t want to lie to her.

    Having known her for so long, he always admired her and regarded her as a close friend. Only her talent, intelligence and agility can make him have the idea of making friends, and even be willing to resist for her. There is no mind between men and women, only friendship between confidants.

    However, Xiao Yuqi also knew that this time he had to hurt her.

    The plan for so long is to kill Nalan night!

 Chapter 982

    The sun slanted into the room, golden like a layer of gauze. The maid had put an ice basin in the corner. The curling smoke rose, bringing a trace of coolness, and fainting the only little heat.

    Luo qingluan waited for the other party to answer her. This is the answer she most wanted to know.

    Nearly a month after being rescued by Lin Yixuan, she didn''t know how much medicine she took and how much pain she endured. She just wanted to remember her lost memory. She knew that she must have forgotten something very important. She must remember it, otherwise, she was afraid that she would be restless for the rest of her life.

    "That note......" Xiao Yuqi smiled faintly.

    Although he didn''t know what was written on the note, he also understood that Nalan night must have sent someone to Luo qingluan. For this plan, he has been sending people to watch secretly. Even if he can''t fully control it, he still knows it in his mind.

    He didn''t want to cheat Luo qingluan. Xiao Yuqi didn''t know what he was thinking, so he changed an ambiguous attitude: "my purpose is very simple, that is to protect you, okay?"

    Looking at his very serious eyes, Luo qingluan was touched. Who is this man?

    "You... Who the hell are you?" She asked softly.

    "Although you don''t remember me, I won''t forget you all my life, qingluan." Xiao Yuqi smiled and remembered everything he had experienced with Luo qingluan and the days when he was with her. She is so intelligent and clear. No other woman in the world can compare with her.

    Qingluan... She heard someone call her that again.

    Luo qingluan''s heart moved and said in a voice, "my name should be Luo qingluan, right? What''s your name?"

    More and more curious, she wanted to confirm each other''s identity and relationship with him.

    "Yes, your name is Luo qingluan, qingluan... You are not from the southern Wei Dynasty, let alone the daughter of a criminal minister." Looking at her white face gradually shining, Xiao Yuqi also had a kind of joy in his heart, flying like a bird.

    He likes to see her laugh and see her safe and happy. Although he has never had feelings between men and women for her, it does not prevent him from being good to her. For him, she is a person who knows him and a confidant he is willing to cherish forever.

    "You were born in the Western Chu Dynasty. You are a young lady of the general''s residence. You have outstanding talent and superb medical skills. You will never remember how many people you have saved and how many life and death crises you have experienced... You are married, and you have a lovely son of huobo, named Changyi..."

    "Changyi... My son?" Luo qingluan mumbled and chewed.

    It seems that a young figure really flashed in my brain, soft and waxy, so soft and lovely. Is this her son? But she can''t remember clearly. It''s so vague and unpredictable.

    Luo qingluan only felt a sour heart, an unspeakable feeling rushed into her heart, and a line of tears poured out of her eyes.

    Her every move, even a tear, can make Xiao Yuqi unbearable. Looking at Luo qingluan''s tearful appearance, he was more charming than usual. He said gently, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you everything, and you''ll remember."

    The feeling became stronger and stronger. Luo qingluan tried to stop her tears, raised her hand to wipe it off, bit her lips and said, "thank you very much. However, I really don''t remember you. I''m sorry, are you... Mine..."

    She couldn''t go on.

    She wanted to ask if he was her husband and the person she liked. Otherwise, why did he send her a note and bring her here?

    However, she had no such feeling for him, and there was no heartbeat at all. He was like a friend of hers, with a faint sense of familiarity and peace of mind. It''s just that she doesn''t want to miss anything and misunderstand anything. She must find out.

    Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help laughing: "no, no, no, qingluan, you misunderstood. I''m not your husband, although I appreciate you very much. Your husband has someone else. Compared with him, I''m ashamed. Only he can match you in the world. You''re a real match made by heaven and love each other deeply."

    After hearing this, Luo qingluan was relieved. Fortunately, it wasn''t him.

    She was a little uncomfortable. She almost made a mistake. It was also the reason why she had to be cautious after Lin Yixuan''s deception. She smiled: "look at what you said so well, I want to know more."

    With theout concealing Luo qingluan any more, Xiao Yuqi said something about her and Nalan night. Everything he found out about her and Nalan night''s past and what had happened were told in detail.

    Luo qingluan listened carefully and didn''t interrupt for an hour.

    "Although you may not believe what I said, I promise it is true."

    Xiao Yuqi''s face was very solemn and seemed to swear: "qingluan, we are good friends. Naturally, I don''t want you to be deceived by Lin Yixuan. I admit that he really likes you, but his means are too mean! And you already have a lover, and he is so unscrupulous. Even if I know him, I can''t get used to his behavior."

    After telling the story of Puji temple, Xiao Yuqi described the situation of that night vividly as if he had experienced it himself.

    With his description, Luo qingluan also gradually recalled what, the fire, endless blood, scream... All told of the cruelty and darkness of that night.

    "Is this... All true? Why is it different from what he said?" Luo qingluan is a little crazy.

    She had never heard Lin Yixuan say these words. He was so considerate, caring and gentle in front of her. But she never thought that all this was false. It was Lin Yixuan who did it. She only got her for her own personal gain!

    If so, Lin Yixuan would be terrible!

    A cold feeling flashed in his eyes. It was fleeting. Xiao Yu and Qi Leng said, "I won''t lie to you, qingluan. No matter what happens, I won''t hurt you."

    "Really?" Recalling Lin Yixuan''s kindness, Luo qingluan was skeptical.

    This matter matters too much. It''s not someone''s one-sided words that can convince her. Lin Yixuan was very kind to her. The man in front of her seemed to be very sincere to her, but who said it was true?

    It seemed that he was hurt. Xiao Yuqi looked at Luo qingluan and his eyes darkened: "qingluan, do you think I will cheat you?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "it''s not whether it will or not, but that I can''t listen to one side. After all, it''s too important. If you say Lin Yixuan lied to me, what evidence can you show?"

    After thinking about it, she added, "or... Since you say my husband is Nalan night, you might as well send me to see him. I believe he won''t lie to me."

    Naran night? How could Xiao Yuqi send her to Nalan night?!

    He raised his lips and suddenly smiled, "qingluan, do you want evidence?"

    "Do you have?" Luo qingluan''s eyes were firm.

    "Yes, naturally!"

    This plan was arranged by Xiao Yuqi from the beginning. Why didn''t he leave it alone?

    He always knew Luo qingluan''s intelligence. He had to be careful to deceive her. What''s more, at the beginning, he didn''t expect her to lose her memory, so he had to stay behind to implement the plan.

    The person he wants to deal with is Nalan night. Lin Yixuan is just a chess piece. Who makes him have such a big loophole that he can take advantage of? Since it is used, it is necessary to use the extreme to make him never turn over.

    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yuqi clapped his hands. Immediately, a servant came forward and said respectfully, "childe!"

    "Go and bring people."

    "Yes!"

    Watching the servant leave, Luo qingluan had some doubts.

    Who will Xiao Yuqi bring? Is it a witness? Who has such weight to prove that Lin Yixuan has done those things?

    But she didn''t ask. She just waited quietly. Since she had waited so long, Luo qingluan was not in a hurry. Xiao Yuqi also seemed to have a bamboo in his mind. While tasting tea, he also looked at Luo qingluan from time to time. It seemed that as long as the man came, all questions could be solved.

    For a moment, the sound of footsteps came from far to near. Luo qingluan couldn''t help looking at the door and was stunned.

    The servant walked in front of him, followed by a man in gray clothes. Judging from his figure, he was a man, but he... Turned out to be bald. And

    For a moment, Luo qingluan stared at the man and came in until he saw his face. He was even more confused.

    The man was so ugly that he was covered with scars. His face was covered with scarlet scabs, layers upon layers, shocking. I don''t know what kind of things this person has suffered.

    "Amitabha, have you seen childe Xiao?" Someone read a Buddha''s name and bowed his head.

    He did not look at Luo qingluan, nor did he care about the eyes of the maid in the room, as if there were no ugly and terrible scars on his face. He was indifferent and no different from ordinary people.

    "Master, please sit down." Xiao Yu Qi Gong said.

    Then he turned to look at Luo qingluan and smiled: "qingluan, can you guess who this master is?"

    Master? His identity?

    Luo qingluan was more and more surprised. When he asked, he naturally guessed that she should understand, but she clearly saw the man for the first time. Moreover, she didn''t remember seeing this man before. The scars on his face were shocking at a glance. If she had seen him, she would never forget it.

    By the way, she suddenly reacted that this person should have been seen before she lost her memory?

    But since she has lost her memory, how can she remember it?

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan was unwilling to give up easily and tried to think about it.

    Since he is called a "master", he is naturally an eminent monk in the temple, otherwise he would not call him so. She suddenly thought of the night that Xiao Yuqi told her about Puji temple, and the scar on the master''s face. Didn''t it look like it was burned by fire?

    "Is he......" Luo qingluan was surprised, some unbelievable.

    Xiao Yuqi just told her that Lin Yixuan set fire to Puji temple and sent someone to attack them. In the end, he saved the United States. The fire, the master Xianyun who died in the quiet room... Did he

 Chapter 983

    Having seen Luo qingluan''s surprise, Xiao Yuqi smiled: "qingluan is really smart."

    Luo qingluan''s eyes widened and he was really incredible: "is this really master Xianyun? However, you didn''t say that the master has... Already..."

    She couldn''t go on. Obviously, everyone witnessed that master Xianyun, who was burned to death in the quiet room, didn''t die? And show up alive in front of her to prove what happened that night?

    "Lord mercy, you''re all right." At this time, the scarred man suddenly turned his head and closed his hands to Luo qingluan.

    It was as if a bell rang in her ear. This simple greeting made Luo qingluan feel enlightened. That kind of lucid and lucid, like flowing water, flows from the brain and down the blood vessels to the heart.

    "Master Xianyun, are you really not dead?" Luo qingluan blurted out.

    "I''m not talented. I''m lucky to live. I can see Lord mercy again today." Master Xianyun is still calm.

    At this time, Luo qingluan had the mind to seriously look at the person in front of her.

    Master Xianyun, although she doesn''t remember, after listening to Xiao Yuqi''s description, she also knows that he is the abbot of Puji temple, the largest temple in Beijun, and a famous eminent monk. When she went to Puji temple, because of Lin Yixuan''s design, a fire broke out in Puji temple, master Xianyun was killed, and many monks died in Puji temple.

    The scar on his face was indeed left by the fire. Luo qingluan could not imagine that the fire was so serious that everyone saw it. Why did master Xianyun still live? Did the man surnamed Xiao save him?

    It seemed that he knew Luo qingluan''s question. Without her asking, master Xianyun took the initiative to say, "almsgiver Luo guessed right. It was childe Xiao who saved me."

    "However, the fire was so big at that time, and the body..."

    Xiao Yuqi said in detail before, and Luo qingluan was also generally impressed. If there were no corpses in the quiet room, the monks in Puji temple would not have admitted their mistakes.

    Master Xianyun seemed to smile, but the smile was terrible. The muscles on his face would not move at all. Only countless scars turned up, making the scarlet on his face more seeping. His voice was very gloomy: "that night, if the breeze hadn''t come to add clothes to the poor monk, maybe he wouldn''t have died..."

    He spoke slowly, his tone full of sadness and unspeakable remorse.

    He didn''t say it in detail, as if he didn''t want to recall at all, and his voice became more and more low.

    "Master, needless to say, I understand." Luo qingluan interrupted him.

    If it weren''t for Lin Yixuan''s criminal evidence, maybe master Xianyun wouldn''t continue to live? It is said that eminent monks are disillusioned with the world of mortals and have six clean roots, but after all, so many monks have died. They all have their lives one by one. No matter how indifferent they are, they have not reached the realm of Buddha after all.

    His eyes were cold. Luo qingluan slowly closed his eyes and looked very heavy.

    Even such an important witness has appeared. Even if she had a fluke before, it has dissipated now. Lin Yixuan, Lin Yixuan... Such a gentle and noble person, the crown prince of the state of Southern Wei, did such a thing for his own sake.

    "Amitabha, Lord Luo Shi, take care. I was careless. I didn''t expect Prince Lin to do such a thing. It was all my fault, and I''m willing to bear it all."

    Master Xianyun looked as if he had lost all his vitality for a moment. Luo qingluan trembled: "master, you..."

    What is he going to do?

    With theout answering Luo qingluan, master Xianyun turned to Xiao Yu and Qi Heshi, and then walked out slowly.

    "Where is the master going? The injury on his body..." Luo qingluan asked, but he couldn''t say it directly.

    "That''s it, qingluan. Don''t think too much."

    Xiao Yuqi said faintly, "master Xianyun''s life is already the limit. If he didn''t want to expose the truth and let you know the facts of that night, he would have been unable to stick to it."

    Luo qingluan''s eyes shrunk: "can''t the master live?"

    "The fire has destroyed all the vitality of the master. If the master hadn''t practiced for many years, he would have died that night. He was too seriously injured, not to mention his face, his whole body has festered, and living is torture." Xiao Yuqi sighed and looked very heavy, "Alas, it''s a pity that you have lost your memory, qingluan. Otherwise, relying on your medical skills, I think you can save the master''s life."

    Her medical skills?

    Really so good?

    At this moment, Luo qingluan suddenly felt a strong hatred.

    How grateful she was to Lin Yixuan, how much she hates him now. If it weren''t for him, it wouldn''t be like this. She couldn''t have imagined that Lin Yixuan, so perfect and handsome, as if he were a man of heaven and man, was a sinister villain who did everything to achieve his goal.

    It''s really a waste of her trust.

    Fortunately, she didn''t marry him. Fortunately, she left!

    "That''s right."

    Suddenly, he turned to look at Luo qingluan and smiled faintly: "I''ve said so much and haven''t confirmed it. I''m Xiao Yuqi. I''m from Dongwan and your good friend. Qingluan, are you willing to believe me now?"

    Having said so much and done so much, how can Luo qingluan doubt it?

    She always felt that she had an intuition and could distinguish each other''s feelings. Whether it is good intention or bad intention, she will feel it. From Xiao Yuqi, she only felt full of peace and safety. She was sure that his words would not hurt her.

    If he hadn''t left her a note, I''m afraid she would have married Lin Yixuan by this time?

    "Well, I believe you." Luo qingluan finally made a sound and nodded.

    With a bright smile on his handsome face, Xiao Yuqi finally felt relieved: "qingluan, you will live with me for the time being. Don''t worry, Lin Yixuan will never find you."

    This is the most important thing. Luo qingluan just wants to hurry back to the Western Chu. Although she has the help of noble people, she has not recovered her memory after all. It seems that she needs something else or someone to stimulate her. She hurriedly said: "no, I want to go back to Xichu. If I see my husband, by the way, you say his name is Nalan night. I should think of something again when I see him..."

    "No!"

    Before Luo qingluan finished, Xiao Yuqi immediately denied Luo qingluan''s words: "now you can''t leave the southern Wei Dynasty, you can only live with me."

    Luo qingluan wondered, "why?"

    His eyes fell on her face and moved to her eyes. Xiao Yuqi looked opposite her, "Just because this is the southern Wei Dynasty, and Nalan night is in the Western Chu at the moment. He looks for you everywhere, but he didn''t expect you to be in the southern Wei Dynasty. I can send someone to help you inform him, but before that, you can only stay with me, otherwise what if you go out and are found by Lin Yixuan''s people?"

    Luo qingluan''s heart sank. Yes, she was in a hurry and almost forgot that.

    After all, Lin Yixuan is the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. He went crazy and wanted her. For this reason, he didn''t hesitate to kill so many people. Now she has escaped his control. I''m afraid he has sent people to search for her all the way.

    "But what if he finds here?" Luo qingluan is also worried about Xiao Yuqi.

    But Xiao Yuqi didn''t care: "don''t worry, he won''t find here. Even if he does, he doesn''t dare to come in and search."

    Luo qingluan didn''t ask why. She only saw Xiao Yuqi''s expression. He had absolute self-confidence.

    If you have the courage to fight against Lin Yixuan and help her so much, you should have a good identity for Xiao Yuqi. Dongwan? For a moment, Luo qingluan understood.

    "Well, Prince Xiao, in that case, my safety depends on you." Luo qingluan smiled.

    "You..." Xiao Yuqi was stunned and immediately responded: "it''s really qingluan. You guessed it before I said it."

    Slightly leaning his head, Luo qingluan was relaxed, blinked his eyes, somewhat cunning and proud: "what you said is so obvious, how can I guess? In that case, I won''t be polite to you, so please. When you contact Nalan night, please tell him and ask him to pick me up as soon as possible."

    Xiao Yuqi nodded: "don''t worry, you won''t make mistakes."

    Call the maid. Xiao Yuqi asks her to take Luo qingluan down and arrange a residence for her to serve.

    Looking at the back of Luo qingluan leaving, he was slim and graceful, but a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    He will indeed inform Nalan night, but if he wants to tell Nalan night, he doesn''t let him pick up Luo qingluan.

    Naran night can only die!

    As the person behind the scenes, he will slowly enjoy the good play of Nalan night fighting with Lin Yixuan! No matter who dies or lives, he won''t have any loss. If both lose, it''s time for him to take action.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Nalan night flew into a rage.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an knelt on the ground and blamed themselves with fear: "Lord, it''s all my subordinates'' negligence. I accidentally let the princess disappear..."

    "Shut up!" The cold words seemed to be cold, and a pair of cold eyes stabbed them to shut up.

    Nalan was restless at night, almost unimaginable.

    He made good arrangements. He just waited for qingluan to leave the prince''s house. He waited in the restaurant in front of him. If he hadn''t been too conspicuous and worried about appearing in the street and being found by interested people, he would have gone to pick up Luo qingluan himself. However, because of his caution, he lost the trace of Luo qingluan across the street.

    "Why don''t you bring your head to see me!" Word by word, his anger was like a flame, as if he were going to burn everything.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an Jane faced up to death. If they didn''t look after the princess, how could this happen? Knowing that the princess signaled, they still

    Hearing Nalan night''s words, they didn''t think about it. They pulled out their swords on the spot and wanted to wipe them off their necks.

    "Wait!" Xu Wei hurriedly shouted: "Lord, it''s the time to hire people. If Yuan Xing and Yong''an are gone, who else can help the Lord find the princess? It''s better to let them commit crimes and meritorious deeds..."

    Nalan night was not moved at all. He was about to give an order, but a subordinate hurried to report: "Lord, someone outside asked to see him. He said his surname was Xiao."

    Xiao? Nalan''s mind moved at night. Is it Xiao Yuqi? If it''s him, what''s he doing here?

    This man goes to the three treasures hall without doing anything. I think he must have a purpose.

 Chapter 984

    With a wave of his hand, Nalan drinks back at night. Yuan Xing and others ask Xiao Yuqi to come in.

    For a moment, Xiao Yuqi, dressed in beautiful clothes, appeared in front of Nalan night and shook the folding fan in his hand. He was still as humble as last time, as if he didn''t even care about Nalan night''s face to kill: "king of Chu, we meet again."

    "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Nalan said coldly at night.

    "The king of Chu was really quick. When I came to the Palace this time, I naturally got some news and wanted to tell the king of Chu." Xiao Yuqi didn''t wait for Nalan night to speak. He sat directly in the chair next to him and said, "about the princess of Chu, I don''t know if the king of Chu is interested?"

    Nalan said, "what do you know?"

    Xiao Yuqi seemed to want to sell off on purpose. He just sat, clutching the cuffs of his Chinese clothes on the armrest next to him, and then looked at Nalan night motionless, with a faint smile on his lips.

    Facing Xiao Yuqi''s attitude, Nalan night''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and his deep and deep eyes stared at him like a dead well for thousands of years.

    "My patience is limited."

    Nalan''s thin lips opened slightly at night, spitting out these words coldly, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword.

    "Of course I know that the famous King of Chu has limited patience, but it''s about the princess of Chu. If you don''t have any patience in such things, it seems that it''s just so." Xiao Yuqi folded his legs and stretched out his hand to shake the folding fan in his hand. He looked like a handsome childe, but his eyes narrowed slightly, just like a cunning fox, which made people unable to understand his thoughts.

    The slight irony in his tone made Nalan night almost go wild.

    "Then, Prince Xiao, can you tell me where qingluan is now?" Nalan took a deep breath at night. At this moment, it''s about qingluan. He had to suppress his anger.

    Nothing is more important than qingluan. He clenches his fist tightly. If he can''t find qingluan again, he doesn''t know what he will become and what he will do.

    "What''s the hurry? I''ll have a cup of tea first, and then I''ll tell you about it slowly." Xiao Yuqi sighed and shook his head. "My palace and qingluan are also friends. She is not low in my heart. What are you nervous about, king of Chu? Since I can tell you, it means that she is not in danger at the moment."

    "..." Xiao Yuqi was right! But... Qingluan hasn''t returned to him yet. This man is still in the mood to drink tea! Nalan night narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his index finger knocked gently on the armrest of the chair. The storm had begun to brewing.

    For a while, Xiao Yuqi seemed to have had enough rest. He put down his fan and put the teacup aside. His clear eyes looked up at Nalan night: "Lin Yixuan already knew you were coming to the southern Wei Dynasty."

    Just a word, Nalan night instantly understood Xiao Yuqi''s meaning. Since Lin Yixuan already knew that he had come to the southern Wei Dynasty, the guard of qingluan must be more strict and secret. That can fully explain why Yuan Xing and Yong''an saved Luo qingluan and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.

    "So you want to tell me that Lin Yixuan found me coming to the southern Wei Dynasty, and then transferred qingluan to another place?"

    "Yes, indeed! In order to keep qingluan, Lin Yixuan will certainly use some means. Now he has an obsession with qingluan. Qingluan will willingly stay with him. He is completely confused by his gentle appearance. In addition, qingluan has lost his memory." Xiao Yuqi patted the folding fan, lifted up his robe, and his eyes were burning.

    "Where is qingluan now?"

    Nalan night suddenly stood up and walked to Xiao Yuqi step by step. When he disagreed, he grabbed his collar and lifted him up at once. If his eyes could kill, Xiao Yuqi might have died 10000 times at the moment.

    "King Chu, don''t be so anxious. Let me go first. If you don''t let me go, how can I tell you slowly?" Xiao Yuqi pulled a smile and didn''t panic at all. He gently patted Nalan night''s hand. As soon as Nalan night''s hands were loose, he recovered the appearance of a handsome childe.

    "Say!"

    "Lin Yixuan''s wedding was held normally, just to hide people''s eyes and ears. In order to keep the princess of Chu, he ostensibly married the daughter of prime minister Zuo, that Tang xiner. The king of Chu should have heard of it? Now, as expected, the princess of Chu should still be in Lin Yixuan''s hand."

    Nalan raised his eyebrows at night. Of course he knew this: "so?"

    "Now Princess Chu is hidden. I don''t know if she''s doing well. It only means that her life won''t hurt. Lin Yixuan wants to hide from the world and how to save Princess Chu. The king of Chu knows well. I can''t help qingluan much, so I can only do it here."

    Xiao Yuqi stood up, saluted with fists, and said, "I''ve done my best. I hope the king of Chu will act as soon as possible. The palace doesn''t want to lose a close friend like qingluan. This time, it''s all up to the king of Chu, so I''ll leave first."

    Nalan didn''t make a sound at night. He looked at Xiao Yuqi''s back quietly and thought deeply.

    "Lord." Yuan Xing stepped forward and said tentatively, with an undisguised surprise on his face: "now that the princess has fallen, can we sneak into the prince''s house again and rescue the princess?"

    Nalan night didn''t say a word for a long time, but quietly stared at the direction Xiao Yuqi left.

    His thoughts were so gloomy that people were completely afraid to speculate on his thoughts.

    Seeing that Yuan Xing still wanted to say more, Yong''an hurriedly pulled his sleeve, his eyes moved and shook his head. Now the Lord is thinking about something. They shouldn''t say more.

    After a long time, the thin lips of Nalan''s beautiful face slightly made an arc.

    Xiao Yuqi, you are so busy. What''s your purpose?

    If you don''t get up early without profit, are you really for the safety of qingluan?

    On the other side, the prince''s house.

    In the elegantly decorated hall, Lin Yixuan was dressed in white and sat in front of the tea table. The wine pot was full of mellow Baihua wine, which was the most delicious wine in the southern Wei Dynasty. However, at this moment, he poured cup by cup into his mouth as if he didn''t want money.

    He has always been good at drinking, but now he doesn''t know why. The more he drinks the wine, the more sober he becomes. His mind is full of Luo qingluan''s figure.

    Luo qingluan, Luo qingluan, Luo qingluan!

    He suddenly raised his hand and hit the table heavily!

    Where has his qingluan gone... Mingming has promised to marry him, but why did he become Tang xiner! So far, what should he do?

    Lin Yixuan frowned and didn''t pay any attention. Behind him, a beautiful shadow didn''t know when it had stopped here.

    "Prince, you should go into the palace today to greet your father and mother. Why do you have to pose like this? It seems that you have been wronged." Tang Xin''er gently raised her chin and walked to Lin Yixuan with steps. She stretched out her hand and took the wine away from him.

    "Me? Ha ha, the crown princess said and laughed. Now you have achieved your wish. Naturally, you are proud. However, you and I know exactly what the truth is." Lin Yixuan stood up with cold eyes.

    He really can''t put on a good face when dealing with Tang xiner. After all, he is the daughter of Zuo Xiang, and he has a skin affinity with him. But he was calculated for no reason and lost Luo qingluan again. Even he could not control his emotions.

    "Prince, you and I really know." Tang xiner sighed, and her eyes were unhappy. She raised her hand and gently stroked Lin Yixuan''s face: "up to now, don''t you tell me the truth?"

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Lin Yixuan stepped back and avoided Tang xiner''s hand.

    Tang xiner felt a burst of loss in her heart, but she still stubbornly lifted her eyes: "Oh, Prince, you and I know that Lin Qinglan you are thinking about is Luo qingluan. She is not what you should covet. Why do you make such a affectionate appearance?"

    "You..." Lin Yixuan''s face suddenly became ugly.

    "The prince doesn''t think about it. You designed to marry Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu. You can''t hide it from those who want to. I''m afraid the king of Chu knows now!" Tang xiner was not afraid at all. She looked straight into Lin Yixuan''s eyes and said frankly, "the prince doesn''t think about the consequences?"

    With a heavy complexion, Lin Yixuan realized that the matter was extremely obscure and would not have the slightest flaw. Even if Nalan night went to investigate the fire in person, naturally he could only find Luo qingluan''s body.

    So, how did Tang xiner know?

    If this matter is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable! The disappointed look of his father and mother, and whether the whole southern Wei Dynasty could bear the anger of Nalan night, turned into a heavy blow, smashing Lin Yixuan''s heart.

    A pale light rose on Tang xiner''s face. She smiled miserably and walked to Lin Yixuan: "crown prince, since you have married me, that''s all you can do. Why miss a married woman?"

    "If you don''t want this matter to be exposed, the first thing to do is to burn the imperial edict. You and I all know that there is no Lin Qinglan in the world. If the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu triggered a war because of this woman, the crown prince will be the eternal sinner of the southern Wei Dynasty."

    Lin Yixuan was tottering, and his face was already dark.

    Tang xiner is right. He can''t be a sinner in the southern Wei Dynasty! Crazy once is enough. He can''t do that for Luo qingluan to destroy the whole southern Wei Dynasty.

    That''s his responsibility!

    Lin Yixuan''s eyes involuntarily fell on the box where the imperial edict was placed. Tang xiner caught it for a moment and hurried forward. As soon as he opened the box, the Yellow imperial edict was placed in it.

    She sighed, stretched out her hand, took out the imperial edict and went to Lin Yixuan: "prince, if you don''t destroy the imperial edict, you and I can''t afford the consequences."

    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Yixuan said coldly.

    "You are my husband and I am your wife, so I will only help you." Tang xiner said, stretching out a hand and holding Lin Yixuan''s hand.

    Lin Yixuan earned it, and then let Tang xiner put the imperial edict in his hand.

    The edict seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms.

    Lin Yixuan went to the candlestick on one side, took the fire fold, raised his hand and watched the flame devour the imperial edict a little.

    Maybe his fate with Luo qingluan can only end here?

    In this life, maybe he can only live as a puppet for the honor of his country and his parents. Lin Yixuan has never been the real Lin Yixuan. He can never be himself. He is also the prince of the southern Wei Dynasty and the heir of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Therefore, the cage made of gold will devour him little by little.

    Tang Xin''er looked at Lin Yixuan''s expression and couldn''t help biting her lips. She was really distressed, but Lin Yixuan could only be her man. She likes him and loves him, so she is the best person for him.

    When there were only ashes left in the imperial edict, Tang xiner called someone to clean it up, and then looked at Lin Yixuan with a smile.

    "It''s time to go, Prince."

 Chapter 985

    Lin Yixuan suddenly stood up and put a robe embroidered with complicated gold thread on him. Then Tang xiner came to his back and followed him quietly.

    In the imperial palace of the southern Wei Dynasty, there was a lot of celebration, but the Queen''s face was really bad.

    How can his son take over the throne after he is so obsessed with a civilian woman? That''s all. Now I don''t know how to talk about Lin Yixuan.

    I don''t know what evil magic the woman did because she didn''t know where she came from.

    Queen Wei sighed and took it to the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. While drinking tea, she waited for the woman to come to the audience with Lin Yixuan.

    The hour passed a little, and it was almost noon, and there was no shadow of them, which made queen Wei more and more dissatisfied with Lin Qinglan.

    With a black face, she went to the eunuch at the door and shouted, "the prince has an audience."

    Lin Yixuan walked in front, followed by Tang xiner. She came to the emperor and queen and saluted: "my son and Minister see my father and mother."

    "You are..." the emperor and the queen are ashamed of each other. What''s the situation?

    Originally, they thought they would see Lin Qinglan. Unexpectedly, it was Tang xiner, the eldest miss of Zuo Xiang, but didn''t their son swear to marry Lin Qinglan?

    What the hell is going on?

    "Yixuan, what''s the matter with you, your princess?" The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was angry when he clapped his eyes on the case.

    Tang Xin''er hurriedly dragged Lin Yixuan and knelt on the ground in good order: "the daughter-in-law saw her father and mother. In fact, the crown prince thought for a long time and felt that Lin Qinglan was really not suitable for the royal family, so she naturally gave up."

    "Yes, Lin Qinglan is not suitable for me as a wife, so I married Xin''er. Xin''er is virtuous, virtuous, dignified and polite. She will be able to reassure her father and mother in the future, become a good daughter-in-law and be a good princess."

    Lin Yixuan knocked down heavily.

    Tang xiner didn''t expect that Lin Yixuan would speak for her and understand it. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but show a smile. The crown prince always has a place for her in his heart.

    Although she can''t compare with Luo qingluan, she is the upright crown princess, and Luo qingluan should return to the Western Chu obediently, hoping not to disturb their life in the future.

    "Well, it''s my son. Let''s have dinner in the palace with the crown princess today," the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty smiled. "I knew the crown prince would marry Yan''er, so I should have a wedding banquet in Zuo Xiang''s face. This must not be bad. I''ll salute again on another day to make Xin''er my royal daughter-in-law."

    Tang xiner was overjoyed and kowtowed with a smile: "thank you, father."

    Lin Yixuan looked at Tang xiner faintly. She was smart and dignified. Indeed, as she said, she was very popular with her father, emperor and empress. Perhaps, she is really suitable for herself, even better than his favorite Luo qingluan

    Before leaving the palace, Tang xiner pulled Lin Yixuan''s sleeve without any trace: "in this way, the father and mother won''t blame you. Let''s go home."

    "Yes." Lin Yixuan answered.

    They walked in the imperial garden of the palace until they got on the carriage, which left the golden cage far away.

    On the other side, in Xiao Yuqi''s other courtyard, Luo qingluan, dressed in a white gauze skirt, leaned against the stone railing of the wooden bridge, holding a piece of steamed bread in her hand, and casually watched the koi rush for food in the lake.

    "Miss Luo, the host asked her to say that there is snow rabbit meat specially transported from the snow mountain tonight. It''s really sweet. I hope Miss Luo likes it." The maid on one side said, and then handed up a tray.

    "It''s the Jiuqu Linglong tower that the owner found for Miss Luo. It''s said that hundreds of craftsmen worked hard to study it. It''s said that only extremely intelligent people can solve the mystery. Miss Luo might as well try it. If the Jiuqu Linglong tower is untied, it should have 81 different postures. Many ladies like to enjoy it..."

    "Well, you go down first. I''ll call you when I have something." Luo qingluan sighed and looked at the strange things in the maid''s hand. It was a headache.

    Xiao Yuqi collected all kinds of ancient and strange rare things these days and gave them to her to enjoy. At first, she could divert her attention and wait patiently, but the longer it took, the more upset she was.

    The original delicacies have become tasteless when they enter the mouth. What''s more, these time-consuming games are not a waste of time?

    Luo qingluan sighed.

    "Miss Luo, is the poor service of the maidservant bothering Miss Luo?" Seeing this, the maid knelt down directly for fear of anything wrong with Luo qingluan.

    "Oh, no, don''t do that. Get up, get up." Luo qingluan''s head was bigger. He hurried forward and pulled the maid up. He also stretched out his hand and patted the dust on her.

    "Don''t kneel on my knees. I''m not angry with you." Luo qingluan frowned helplessly, "you make me very uncomfortable."

    "Miss Luo, forgive me."

    "Oh! I told you not to." Luo qingluan only felt that the maid was really hypocritical. She simply didn''t care about her. She turned around and continued to look at the koi in a daze.

    "Is there anything bothering Miss Luo?" Seeing this, the maid came forward tentatively and asked carefully.

    "Where did Xiao Yuqi go? Why didn''t he come back? He agreed to tell me about my past and inform Nalan to pick me up at night. As a result, there is no news up to now. Does he want to lock me up here and wait for me to get moldy?" Luo qingluan said angrily.

    "Don''t worry too much, Miss Luo. Every once in a while, the master will come back here in about two or three days. This time, he goes out and regularly informs Miss Luo that his sweetheart will pick you up. Miss Luo must take good care of herself, otherwise the maid can''t explain to the master." The maid said respectfully.

    Luo qingluan had no bottom in her heart. If Xiao Yuqi just went to inform people and determined when to pick her up, there must be news soon, but there is no accurate letter until now.

    After what happened to Lin Yixuan, she had to be careful to everyone. They all blame their amnesia. If they don''t have amnesia, their miraculous medical skills will not end up waiting for others to come back today.

    Luo qingluan frowned. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he was. He simply looked at the maid: "I''m really not interested in those things you said. Why don''t you go and investigate the information of Nalan night for me?"

    The maid suddenly widened her eyes: "but maidservant..."

    "Xiao Yuqi left me here alone for so long. He didn''t tell me anything. Even if there was evidence, it was only one-sided. He had reservations about me and didn''t say he wouldn''t let me check it myself." Luo qingluan waved and threw the steamed bread directly into the lake, which attracted the competition of Koi and set off a splash of water.

    The sound of fish fighting for food woke the maid up. She hurriedly said, "Miss Luo, I''m just the one sent by the Lord to serve your daily life. If I go beyond my special duties, I really can''t do anything. At that time, the Lord will blame me, and I really can''t afford it."

    "It''s just some information. What''s the big deal? Nalan night is not a monster. I''ll know about me and him sooner or later. It''s no difference between earlier and later." Luo qingluan made up his mind.

    It''s not the same thing to wait here. At this time, she might as well get to know the man she used to be close to.

    And her son, she couldn''t help feeling soft at the mention of this small powder. Once those intimacy were vague, but those warmth and touch were vivid.

    "This......" the maid hesitated.

    "Well, don''t hesitate. Anyway, I want to ask your master when he comes back. Go and help me find it." Luo qingluan waved his sleeve and ordered him to go on like this. There was no room for any refusal in his tone.

    The maid was helpless and was turning to leave when she heard a familiar voice from a distance: "qingluan, what are you going to ask me?"

    With a gentle smile, the childe was like jade. Xiao Yuqi took the feather fan in his hand and stepped onto the bridge step by step. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were full of laughter and gentleness.

    "Xiao Yuqi, where have you been? I''ve been waiting here for so long. Can''t I call you without your maid?" Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows and slightly raised her lips, bringing out a smile.

    "I happened to send someone to Xichu these days. There will be news in a while." Xiao Yuqi stepped forward and trimmed Luo qingluan''s hair.

    "Well, I''ll wait a little longer." Luo qingluan sighed softly. Now she can''t do anything except wait.

    "It seems that you don''t like the rare games I''m looking for." Xiao Yuqi looked at the Jiuqu Linglong tower in the maid''s hand and helplessly helped her forehead: "woman, it''s really troublesome."

    "I''m really not interested in eating and playing. Why don''t you get me some books." Luo qingluan suddenly said.

    A white light seemed to flash through her mind.

    Yes! Didn''t she have great medical skills before? If you read some medical books, will you think of something? Just, will Xiao Yuqi read her medical books casually like this?

    Although Xiao Yuqi took good care of her during this period, he never mentioned his amnesia. It seems that he likes his current situation very much. Such speculation makes Luo qingluan really have to doubt.

    "Reading? What books do you want to read?" Xiao Yuqi raised his eyebrows and looked uncertain in his eyes. He fell on Luo qingluan as if there was something. He wanted to see through Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan pretended to be indifferent: "didn''t you say that I used to have good medical skills? I want to read medical books and see if I can think of something, so that I can share your pressure."

    Hearing this, Xiao Yuqi''s eyes were more profound.

    "Well, come with me." But for a moment, Xiao Yuqi agreed and walked towards an attic on the other side of the lake.

    Luo qingluan saw this and followed.

    The attic looks very simple and grand. Colored glass is also placed at the corner as decoration. It is very chic. Luo qingluan sees Xiao Yuqi pushing the door open and goes in with him.

    So that''s the library.

    Luo qingluan looked at everything in front of her and couldn''t help opening her eyes. This was the first time she saw so many books.

    The attic of about three or four floors is densely filled with all kinds of books.

    Then she will find what she wants.

 Chapter 986

    "Qingluan, are you satisfied with these books?" Pointing to the countless books in front of him, Xiao Yuqi smiled gently, like a spring breeze, elegant and pleasant, which made people feel relaxed and happy, just want to be close to it.

    But Luo qingluan did not ignore the temptation in Xiao Yuqi''s eyes.

    It was like the most delicate spider silk, as if she had been in the cobweb. This deeper and deeper feeling made Luo qingluan dislike it very much. She didn''t even know how it happened.

    Although she has amnesia, it does not mean that she is a fool and completely at the mercy of others. Since she has doubts about the man in front of her, she must be wise and protect herself.

    Moreover, this is Xiao Yuqi''s residence. What she wants to do is to be as careful as possible.

    "Really, a lot of books! It''s the first time I''ve seen so many books. It must have taken a lot of effort to collect them." Luo qingluan stretched out his plain hand, placed it on a book describing history and military, and looked at it at will.

    Xiao Yuqi picked his eyebrows and was a little proud: "fortunately, many of these books are handed down and collected by the royal family, and some have even been lost. I made some transcripts and put them here. If you want to see more, I can send some more."

    "It''s not necessary for the time being. I''m very satisfied now. However, Xiao Yuqi, you said that if I read some medical books, it can help me recover my memory. I''m really worried that I can''t remember it all my life."

    Luo qingluan sighed for a long time, then looked at Xiao Yuqi with his eyes open, looking forward to his reaction.

    Sure enough, Xiao Yu frowned and then smiled: "well, don''t worry. Of course, I hope you can recover your memory as soon as possible. In this way, he won''t be angry with me if you give you back to Nalan night."

    "You are the crown prince, and you are so affectionate and righteous that you rescued me from Lin Yixuan. If you were my husband, how could you be angry? You think too much." Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows and said with a gentle smile.

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes were deep, with an imperceptible dark color: "you and Nalan night used to be a good story about the harmony of harps and harps. A man lost his lover and could do anything when he lost his mind. Moreover, when the truth is not clear, what if he thinks I did something?"

    He looked helpless and shrugged his shoulders.

    "OK, OK, but if my relationship with him is really that good, it''s also a blessing." Luo qingluan''s considerate answer.

    Xiao Yuqi made a gesture of invitation. The light of the library was very dark. The scattered sunlight hit Xiao Yuqi''s robe through the gap of the wooden window, reflecting fine dark lines.

    Such a complicated and exquisite man in Chinese clothes, so considerate and so elegant, Luo qingluan really didn''t think how important Nalan night is in her heart? What kind of man is he?

    Follow Xiao Yuqi up the stairs step by step. Then, he waved his sleeve, pointed to the bookshelf next to him, turned his head and said, "there are many kinds of medical books on it. Have a look. If you think of anything, remember to tell me."

    Luo qingluan nodded casually and walked forward quickly.

    His fingers rubbed the handwriting on the medical book, and a sense of familiarity came naturally. Luo qingluan''s eyes were deep.

    Although she ostensibly told Xiao Yuqi that she wanted to see something to see if she could recall something, in fact, she wanted to confirm it.

    If she was really that kind of miracle doctor, she will naturally recall some fragments, and then through these fragments, she will treat herself. I just hope everything goes well, and Xiao Yuqi may not be what she thinks.

    "Well, do you see anything?" Xiao Yuqi approached Luo qingluan and his eyes fell on her tightly. He didn''t mean to leave for a moment.

    Luo qingluan''s ability is obvious to all. If she recovers her memory, she will go to Nalan night.

    Then all his plans will fall short!

    And his father will never let Luo qingluan go.

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes are getting colder and colder. A deep sense of ridicule comes from his heart. He laughs that he is so hypocritical. Things have developed to such a degree today. He also wants to maintain his image in Luo qingluan''s heart. He also fantasizes that because he is kind to her, he hopes that she will forgive him when she knows the truth.

    According to Luo qingluan''s character, I''m afraid it''s impossible!

    But anyway, he must protect her and not let her suffer any harm.

    Luo qingluan turned the book page by page, unaware of Xiao Yuqi''s heart. She looked up and frowned: "there are some impressions, but only a flash of fragments. Other memories can''t be remembered or connected."

    "What about that?" Xiao Yuqi asked with concern on the surface, but he was relieved at the bottom of his heart.

    Amnesia can''t be recovered for a while. Even if there are some past things, you will feel familiar, but it''s almost impossible to think of them completely. Maybe he''s worried too much.

    "Xiao Yuqi, can I take these medical books back to my room and read them slowly? I''m sure I''ll think of something." Luo qingluan looked at Xiao Yuqi deeply and begged, "I''ve lived with you for too long. It''s too troublesome. I really don''t want to continue like this."

    After hearing this, Xiao Yuqi wanted to say no.

    He arranged Luo qingluan here so that Luo qingluan would not trigger past memories under his own surveillance. But now in the face of Luo qingluan''s eyes, Xiao Yuqi''s lips trembled. There was no way to refuse.

    If not, show her these medical books?

    But it''s just some books, and she won''t think of anything.

    After weighing for a long time, Xiao Yuqi finally smiled: "OK, wait a minute. I''ll arrange my attendants to send these books to your room. Take your time. Are you happy now?"

    Luo qingluan nodded and showed a bright smile: "of course, you are worthy of being my good friend. You are so kind to me."

    "That''s nature."

    Xiao Yuqi smiled and lowered his eyes. His eyelashes cast a shadow on his eyelids. If Luo qingluan knew his real purpose, he would not think so.

    "Please send these books to me, Xiao Yuqi. Will you play chess with me?" Luo qingluan raised his eyebrows, walked forward and held Xiao Yuqi''s cuff.

    Xiao Yuqi was stunned and readily agreed.

    In the middle of the night, Luo qingluan and Xiao Yuqi talked happily. Xiao Yuqi didn''t feel such a relaxed atmosphere for a long time. He even slept safely.

    Luo qingluan, who had already returned to the room, swept the medical books piled up on the side of the room without expression. There are at least hundreds of thick piles.

    She can''t always wait for Xiao Yuqi''s help. It''s not her character to wait for news like this. Luo qingluan even obviously noticed that her current character was completely different from that of Lin Yixuan when she first met Lin Yixuan.

    Perhaps, now she is her original character?

    After searching one by one, Luo qingluan finally found books about the central nervous system and brain science in a pile of medical books. In the dim candlelight, Luo qingluan looked carefully at what was said in the book.

    Originally, she thought she was only shallow in knowledge. After reading it, she could only think of a little. Unexpectedly, all the contents seemed to be familiar.

    Those acupuncture methods, as if they were natural, emerged again and again in her mind, and even some messy fragments made her more impatient.

    However, there was no silver needle in the house, and she couldn''t ask Xiao Yuqi for it.

    Luo qingluan bit her teeth and pulled out the hairpin on her head. Three thousand green silk leaned down. It was beautiful. The green silk was like ink and the beauty was like jade. Luo qingluan held the hairpin for a long time, looking thoughtful.

    After a while, she stood up and went to the glass box in front of the dressing table.

    She asked the maid to prepare those needles for her. They were large and small. They were all embroidery needles. They were many times thicker than the medical silver needles, and they were not suitable.

    But in order to recover her memory and not be found by others, she can only take a risk.

    Opening the box, Luo qingluan found an embroidery needle similar to the size described in the book, and then stabbed it into his head without hesitation.

    When the severe pain came, Luo qingluan couldn''t help but black in front of her eyes. At this moment, she almost fainted in pain, but she still managed to stay awake, and then pulled out the needle.

    Why can''t you find the location?

    She has clearly followed the medical book. Is it because the thickness of the needle affects the general orientation of her needle? Or, the embroidery needle really can''t work. Do you have to use a silver needle?

    I really don''t know how I learned medical skills well before. After so much training, this acupuncture technology should be like a fish in water. But now, Luo qingluan is stumped by an embroidery needle in her hand. She is still an unparalleled miracle doctor. It''s a joke. It seems that what Xiao Yuqi said must be false.

    Luo qingluan put the embroidery needle aside, then took out the cotton wool and pressed it on the wound on his head.

    When the blood on the wound solidified, she sighed helplessly.

    If it''s true or false, but when she looked at the medical books, she clearly had a very familiar feeling, as if she had recited the knowledge in those medical books thousands of times, so where was the mistake?

    His eyes fell on the medical book, and Luo qingluan looked at it for a moment.

    A little, she seems to understand.

    The silver needle and embroidery needle in medical technology seem similar, but they are actually very different. The silver needle is soft and tough, while the embroidery needle is hard and straight. The two are fundamentally different. Even if she finds the right position, I''m afraid the effect is also different.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan closed the medical book.

    Youyou sighed. It seems that she still needs a silver needle to cure her amnesia with the help of medical books. However, how should she tell Xiao Yuqi without letting him doubt?

 Chapter 987

    The next day, as usual, the maid came to wait on Luo qingluan to wash.

    The handmaid is already familiar with Miss Luo, who is valued by the crown prince, and she is also very fond of her. Such an elegant and noble woman, although she has lost her memory, must be valuable and should not be underestimated. Miss Luo is approachable and polite to her. She is much better than some golden ladies she has served before.

    "Miss Luo? Have you got up? I should wait on you to wash up..."

    Before she finished her words, she just walked into the bedroom and saw Luo qingluan sitting at the head of the bed.

    He put his hand on his temple and rubbed it gently. Luo qingluan frowned and seemed to be uncomfortable. Without turning her head, she just nodded and whispered, "no, I''ll lie down again."

    The maid was surprised and hurriedly said, "Miss Luo, are you uncomfortable?"

    She panicked. If Miss Luo had any problems, wouldn''t it be her responsibility!

    "Nothing. You don''t have to worry. I just didn''t sleep well. I had nightmares all night. I''m just a little uncomfortable."

    "Miss naluo should have called her maid earlier. She slept outside and could hear her."

    Luo qingluan shook his head and looked considerate: "no, you have to work during the day. If I call you at night, won''t it affect your rest? Go down and I''ll have a rest."

    Where dare the maid, she immediately said, "no, since Miss Luo is not feeling well, the maid hurried to find a doctor for you, otherwise the master will worry when he knows."

    Before Luo qingluan refused, she helped Luo qingluan tuck in the quilt and hurried out.

    Looking at her back, Luo qingluan put her hand down and a smile appeared on her lips.

    For a moment, Xiao Yuqi came with the doctor, obviously very concerned. As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Yuqi asked Luo qingluan how she was. Luo qingluan naturally said that she was fine, but she had a headache. She didn''t sleep well last night.

    "Please stretch out your hand and I''ll feel your pulse." Said the doctor.

    "OK, please bother the doctor." Luo qingluan spoke softly and did not say much. He stretched out his hand.

    Obviously, the doctor is also experienced in medicine for many years. He looks at it attentively, makes careful diagnosis and treatment. Xiao Yuqi stood aside, standing tall and graceful, with a touch of sadness on his face, but it was an unspeakable feeling in Luo qingluan''s eyes.

    There seems to be worry and tension.

    But she was more and more confused about whether this worry and tension was good or bad.

    For a moment, the doctor said, "the girl is not seriously ill, but..." after hesitating, he asked, "the girl was seriously injured and took a lot of Sanguisorba charcoal and Platycladus orientalis charcoal before. Can you remember how long she was injured?"

    As expected, Luo qingluan nodded: "I was injured about a month ago, but I don''t know whether I ate Sanguisorba charcoal and Platycladus orientalis charcoal. I don''t quite understand these."

    Xiao Yuqi hurriedly asked, "Doctor Wang, does it matter?"

    Looking at Xiao Yuqi, The doctor respectfully said: "Mr. Hui, just now I treated the girl and found that there was still some congestion in her brain. According to the girl, the injury was a month ago, that''s right. The doctor who treated the girl must have wanted to cure the trauma first, so the prescription contains blood clotting herbs such as Sanguisorba charcoal and Platycladus orientalis charcoal. However, these drugs can hinder the dissipation of congestion in the brain and even coagulate for a long time Solid, leading to headaches, insomnia and other symptoms, some serious, and even amnesia. "

    "What, amnesia?" Luo qingluan seemed to understand something and was surprised.

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t expect that the doctor would see this symptom. It was a surprise, but he didn''t show anything. He just said, "it seems so, qingluan, your amnesia is really the work of Lin Yixuan. He not only hurt you, but also wants you to have long-term amnesia, and even give you some messy medicine... He''s a bastard!"

    The more he said, the more angry he was. His tone was heavy. He wanted to teach Lin Yixuan a lesson on the spot.

    Pursed her lips, Luo qingluan was silent. She seemed to be digesting it. After a while, she stretched her eyebrows: "well, I know."

    Looking at her depressed look, her face was full of disappointment. It seemed that she was trying to endure heartache and discomfort. Xiao Yuqi was filled with unbearable and said, "don''t worry, qingluan, I will help you take revenge!"

    Shaking her head, Luo qingluan looked very tired and sighed: "no, I just want to wait until Nalan night. What''s the matter? Wait until I remember."

    Without further persuasion, Xiao Yuqi asked the doctor to give Luo qingluan a good diagnosis and treatment to relieve her headache. Luo qingluan took advantage of the situation to look uncomfortable and frowned through his temples. Sure enough, the doctor, as she expected, said that the injection was the best and the effect was the fastest. Xiao Yuqi didn''t doubt anything. He watched the doctor help Luo qingluan with the injection.

    With the doctor''s injection, Luo qingluan looked at it secretly while experiencing it.

    At the point where each needle was dropped, it was stuck on the acupoint on her head. It was really different from the feeling last night. It didn''t hurt. She understood more and more. She would gain something just waiting for the treatment to be completed.

    "Ouch!" Luo qingluan suddenly gave a soft cry.

    The doctor''s frightened hand shook and his face changed slightly. Before he could speak, Xiao Yuqi said eagerly, "qingluan, what''s the matter?" He stared at the doctor and said angrily, "Dr. Wang, what can you do? I''ll invite you. Is that how you treat my friend?"

    "No, no, please calm down. Just now... Just now..."

    The doctor can''t tell. He''s in the right place. It shouldn''t hurt! But why

    "Forget it, there''s no need to cure it. Let''s go." Xiao Yuqi angrily asked someone to see him off immediately.

    The doctor was suffering. He knew Xiao Yuqi''s identity and didn''t dare to distinguish it any more. He had to pack up his things and leave. However, no one found it. Luo qingluan took the opportunity to quietly leave two silver needles and hide them under the pillow.

    The rest of the day, nothing special happened. At night, Luo qingluan asked her maid to leave candles for her and sent her away. After waiting for a while, she carefully took out the hidden silver needle.

    It''s not easy!

    Looking at the two silver needles of different thickness and length in her hand, she felt a little emotion, but she didn''t delay long. She got out of bed, found the medical book yesterday, sat by the dresser, opened it and looked carefully.

    The line of sight is repeated back and forth on the medical book and the silver needle. Although Luo qingluan has been psychologically prepared, she still can''t do it if she wants to try yesterday''s pain again.

    But... She must do it!

    In order to restore her memory, she must try. What''s the pain!

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan stared at the silver needle with firm eyes and raised his hand slowly in front of the mirror.

    The silver needle slowly pierced into the head.

    The expected pain was not so obvious. Luo qingluan was relieved. It seemed that the effect of the silver needle was really different from that of the embroidery needle. She guessed right. However, this needle is not in the right position, otherwise there will be no slight pain. After all, she stabbed herself. She couldn''t be so accurate in front of the mirror.

    Slowly adjusting the position, Luo qingluan found the correct acupoint by feeling for a long time. When the silver needle was inserted, she learned the technique of turning and twisting in the medical book. Sure enough, there was a strange feeling on her head.

    It didn''t hurt at all, but it was a little swollen, as if something was going to spray out. Luo qingluan was gradually at ease. She continued to twist the silver needle. When the time was almost over, she slowly pulled it out.

    With the experiment of the first acupoint, the second one was easier. Although Luo qingluan still tossed about for a while, the feeling after acupuncture was unprecedented. Until she was busy for more than an hour, she finally stopped.

    Carefully put away the silver needle. Luo qingluan is already a little tired.

    With high concentration and great pressure, she was already sleepy when she returned to bed.

    As soon as the quilt was pulled up and covered, the voice of the maid came from the outside: "Miss Luo, haven''t you slept yet? It''s past midnight."

    It''s so late!

    Luo qingluan responded that he got up to drink water and couldn''t let the other party know what he was doing. A moment later, the maid came in. Sure enough, she brought hot water, waited on her to drink, and blew out the light before she left.

    It was dark inside. Luo qingluan lay on the bed with her beautiful eyes open and didn''t fall asleep immediately.

    She doesn''t know if it will work, but she always has to try. As for whether it works, maybe it depends on God''s will.

    For several days, Luo qingluan took the needle at night. She didn''t feel much obvious two days ago, but on the fourth day, she found that her memory was much better.

    Sometimes when Xiao Yuqi talks about something casually, she can recall a little. That feeling is very wonderful, just like what she has experienced. She just forgot, but as long as someone reminds her, she can think of it.

    Luo qingluan naturally wouldn''t tell Xiao Yuqi about it, but insisted more and more.

    Not only during the day, she will deliberately go to Xiao Yuqi and chat with him. It seems that she is casual, but she turns to the problem she wants to know without revealing any trace. Xiao Yuqi didn''t notice at all. He only found that Luo qingluan was more cheerful and smiled more.

    "By the way, just now his men sent back the news that Nalan night..." just said, Xiao Yuqi looked at Luo qingluan''s expression and paused, as if waiting for her question.

    "What happened to Nalan night?" Luo qingluan''s heart also jumped, tried his best to show his calmness, and said faintly, "is he coming?"

    Xiao Yuqi said meaningfully, "my people went to Xichu, but they didn''t see Nalan night. He left Xichu just two days in advance and came to the southern Wei Dynasty. We missed it."

    Really? Nalan came to southern Wei at night?

    Unable to control the surprise on her face, Luo qingluan clenched the tea cup in her hand: "Nalan came to Nanwei at night? Won''t I see him soon?"

    "This..."

    Xiao Yuqi was slightly sorry and said, "qingluan, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Nalan night came to the southern Wei Dynasty, and we are indeed in the southern Wei Dynasty now, but Nalan night God has no ghost. If he doesn''t take the initiative to show up, I''m afraid it''s not easy for my people to find him."

    "And... He should have got some news. He thought you were in Lin Yixuan''s hands. Nalan night was afraid to go directly to Lin Yixuan!"

 Chapter 988

    Nalan night went to find Lin Yixuan?

    Luo qingluan''s heart was cold. If it was true, I was afraid Lin Yixuan would die?

    These days, she used an excuse to chat with Xiao Yuqi. She already knows a lot about Nalan night. Although she hasn''t remembered it all, she already knows about Nalan night.

    Every time she mentioned Nalan night, she had an inexplicable familiarity and felt very warm and missing. Luo qingluan can ensure that Xiao Yuqi didn''t lie to her about Nalan night. Nalan night''s ability is super strong, whether it''s military talent, mental strategy, or even personal force.

    Moreover, nalanye''s men also have the first intelligence organization in Western Chu - dark night hall.

    Xiao Yuqi told her all this, but he didn''t know much about the dark night hall. He didn''t know much about it when he told Luo qingluan. But it can be seen that Lin Yixuan, even the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty, can''t beat Nalan night. Moreover, Nalan night is dark. Lin Yixuan doesn''t know when Nalan night will deal with him.

    "Will Lin Yixuan die?" Luo qingluan murmured out.

    "Why, are you worried about Lin Yixuan?" Xiao Yuqi was a little puzzled and frowned. "Qingluan, he hurt you so much and made so many killing sins. If you die under Nalan night, it is God''s will. You should be happy."

    Listening to Xiao Yuqi''s words, Luo qingluan reacted.

    What happened to her? How could she suddenly worry about Lin Yixuan?

    Obviously, Lin Yixuan has different appearances and insides. She has done so many bad things for her own personal interests. If Nalan killed him at night, she just avenged her and the monks who died in Puji temple. Why should she worry about him instead?

    Luo qingluan can be sure that he doesn''t like Lin Yixuan. He won''t make up for his crimes because he was good to himself. But why did she suddenly feel this strange feeling?

    Where does this intuition come from?

    Does it mean something?

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s thoughtful appearance, Xiao Yuqi frowned, and his handsome face gradually lost a smile. He sighed and said, "qingluan, you don''t really like Lin Yixuan? You have lost your memory, but..."

    "No!" Luo qingluan said it unequivocally.

    How could she like Lin Yixuan?

    Now, in addition to trying to restore her memory, the only people she wants to see are Nalan night and her son. Besides, she has no idea. How can she like others?

    "That''s good!" Xiao Yuqi was relieved and said with a smile: "otherwise, I''m still worried about whether Lin Yixuan cheated you for a month. You really can''t bear it."

    His expression became indifferent. He said, "if I wasn''t sensitive and hard to intervene, I really wanted to help you clean up Lin Yixuan. But now you look like this, it also worries me. I care more about your safety than revenge, okay?"

    On his peaceful face, he smiled with unspeakable softness, like a beautiful jade, flawless, people couldn''t help getting close. Luo qingluan looked at his face quietly, with infinite feelings in her heart.

    This man, like Lin Yixuan, was very kind to her at the beginning and took care of her gently. But Lin Yixuan is actually a dangerous man for his own personal gain. What about Xiao Yuqi?

    Is his true face the same?

    For a long time, Luo qingluan''s lips were slightly raised and a smile appeared: "thank you, really."

    Xiao Yuqi was stunned and immediately burst out laughing: "you''re welcome. We''re friends!"

    They looked at each other. Their eyes were clear and seemed to see no dust. They were as clear as the cleanest lake on the top of a mountain.

    Don''t take care of Lin Yixuan, but Luo qingluan can''t care about Nalan night.

    Pursed her lips, even if she suspected that Xiao Yuqi had concealed something from her, but at this moment, she had to say: "about the whereabouts of Nalan night, can you help me pay attention and inform me immediately after I have the news?"

    Without any hesitation, Xiao Yuqi immediately said, "don''t worry, I''ve notified you. I''ll tell you as soon as I have news."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.

    After chatting with Xiao Yuqi for a while, Luo qingluan sent him out. When she returned to the room and sat down again, her face was already solemn.

    She can''t control anything else, but her freedom must be controlled in her own hands.

    Luo qingluan didn''t tell Xiao Yuqi that she wanted to leave here, because she knew that even if Xiao Yuqi said it, she wouldn''t agree. What''s more, this is the southern Wei Dynasty. She''s not sure whether Lin Yixuan will also be looking for her. If she goes out rashly, she''s afraid it will be bad.

    However, Luo qingluan didn''t want to waste time and wait for news here all the time.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan looked around, even went to the window and looked at the door. No one was found outside, and the maid was sent off by her. Luo qingluan found the silver needle and sat in front of the dressing table, starting today''s "autonomy" again.

    There are no medical books in front of her. Luo qingluan has been able to skillfully perform acupuncture with the recovery of memory in these two days. She also gradually believed what Xiao Yuqi said that she was a medical genius. If not, how could she learn so fast?

    Luo qingluan felt very effective after the acupuncture these days. Her memory gradually recovered and she remembered more and more things. Whether for Xiao Yuqi, Lin Yixuan or Nalan night, she gradually remembered some. It''s not complete, but it''s getting better and better.

    A faint feeling came from the head, warm and swollen. Everything is a good omen. After a long time, his hands began to ache. Luo qingluan counted the time and insisted on it for about a quarter of an hour. Today''s treatment will be almost the same.

    Just as Luo qingluan was concentrating, a loud cry came from outside: "there is an assassin!"

    Then there was a loud noise, as if something had fallen from a high place, and then there was a loud cry of killing. Luo qingluan was shocked, and the hand student who was holding the silver needle to start sank down, and even plunged some into the acupoint.

    The pain is coming!

    Luo qingluan''s smooth face was instantly stained with a layer of pain, and he couldn''t help whispering. Subconsciously, she pinched her fingertips, and the silver needle had been pulled out by her and fell directly on the ground.

    so painful!

    Pressing on her head, Luo qingluan felt a strong sense of crisis.

    At the most critical time, such a thing happened. She never expected that someone would suddenly interrupt. The sharp pain on her head became more and more intense, and her body was in a cold sweat. She really couldn''t hold on. She lay powerless on the dresser, moved her hands, and almost brushed down the combs and hairpins placed on it.

    "Qingluan!" For a moment, Xiao Yuqi''s voice sounded.

    Without waiting for Luo qingluan''s answer, there was a hurried knock on the door. He only waited for a few seconds. Xiao Yuqi didn''t wait for Luo qingluan''s answer. He directly pushed the door open and rushed in. Turning into the inner room, he saw Luo qingluan lying on the dresser, and his face suddenly changed.

    "Qingluan, what''s the matter with you?" When Xiao Yuqi picked up Luo qingluan, he found that she was pale, sweaty and flustered. Okay, how could she be like this? Are you scared by what just happened?

    The maid also hurried to help Luo qingluan to the bed with Xiao Yuqi.

    "Go and get a doctor soon!" Xiao Yuqi yelled at his maidservant, unable to control his emotions.

    He didn''t expect that an assassin would find here. If it weren''t for the safety of Luo qingluan, he would have guarded the mansion layer by layer. Maybe Lin Yixuan would succeed this time.

    Yes, Xiao Yuqi is sure that the assassin who just sneaked into the house must have been sent by Lin Yixuan. In the southern Wei Dynasty, only Lin Yixuan had such strength and means. Lin Yixuan was about to succeed to the throne and could use almost all the strength of the southern Wei Dynasty. Even if his residence was secret, he couldn''t help investigating at all costs.

    Fortunately, he stayed in the mansion today and didn''t go out. Otherwise, I''m afraid Luo qingluan

    "It hurts... Um..."

    But listening to Luo qingluan''s groaning voice, Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help being angry. Damn Lin Yixuan, if qingluan has something to do, he will retaliate against Lin Yixuan if he is punished by his father!

    I''ve never seen Luo qingluan in such pain. Xiao Yu and Qi Gen couldn''t guess what had happened to her in the room just now. The maidservant has sent for a doctor. He can''t do medicine, so he has to wait.

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t find a silver needle falling from the ground.

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t know how Luo qingluan felt.

    The picture in her head was like a surging tide, which made Luo qingluan have a splitting headache. Just as she had just crossed the world at first, she was in great pain. All kinds of memories appeared in her mind like a lantern.

    Although it was painful, Luo qingluan looked forward to it.

    Memory, her memory! Just because of the mistake just now, a little bit is appearing.

    Broken pictures were connected by an invisible rope. With the passage of time, Luo qingluan''s pain gradually disappeared and calmed down. Xiao Yuqi looked at the door from time to time and saw that she seemed better. He was also relieved. He kept wiping the sweat in front of her forehead with his cuffs and looked concerned.

    For a long time, footsteps finally came from the door, and the maid came with the doctor.

    Keluo qingluan has completely fainted.

    After a diagnosis and treatment, the doctor couldn''t see the reason. There was no injury, no damage, no redness or swelling. He couldn''t see anything except a cold sweat. Even the heartbeat tends to be gentle and the pulse is strong. It''s clear that you''re not ill, but how can you be unconscious?

    "Quack, quack! Get out!"

    Xiao Yuqi was furious and shouted, "please go again, go again!"

    The maid was so frightened that she hurried out again. Xiao Yuqi was restless. Looking at Luo qingluan in a coma on the bed, he wanted to pull Lin Yixuan out and beat him up.

    "Damn it!" Xiao Yuqi took a deep look at Luo qingluan and felt that he had been greatly provoked.

    As soon as he squeezed his fist, he got up and went out. He didn''t forget to tell the maid at the door to take good care of Luo qingluan. And he must give Lin Yixuan a good look! Dare to hurt people on his territory!

    The sound of closing the door sounded, and there was silence in the room, but Luo qingluan, who was in a coma, made a movement.

    She slowly opened her eyes and her eyes were clear.

 Chapter 989

    It feels good to restore your memory!

    His mind was no longer empty, no longer confused and flustered. Luo qingluan slowly got up and looked at the blue curtain, his heart was quiet. She has remembered everything, including all the people she first came to this world, knew and experienced!

    An indifferent smile appeared on her lips. Luo qingluan smiled. The accident just now made her recover her memory.

    She never thought that one day after she lost her memory, the people around her could become like this.

    Many people showed different faces in front of her, some from gentle to selfish and cruel, some from wise and calm to dark heart. The performance of all kinds of faces was like a play, which made her sigh about all kinds of life.

    Maybe they all have reasons and difficulties, so she understands.

    But... She didn''t accept it!

    Once something goes bad, it will never go back to the beginning.

    Lin Yixuan, once very good in her heart, can be called ten thousand people. She can almost compare with Nalan night, except that she doesn''t love him. But now Luo qingluan knows that even if perfection is like Lin Yixuan, it is also selfish. In order to get her, he can lie, cheat, ignore the consequences and abandon morality.

    With a sigh, Luo qingluan only felt a little sad.

    Falling in love with a person who doesn''t love himself may be a tragedy at the beginning. Lin Yixuan is kind to her, but her heart has been given to Nalan night and can''t be distributed to anyone.

    If Xiao Yuqi''s words are true, I''m afraid Nalan night has been fooled by him. Have you really gone to find Lin Yixuan?

    If she doesn''t stop, maybe Nalan night and Lin Yixuan will really fall into Xiao Yuqi''s plot.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan frowned.

    She has always admired Xiao Yuqi.

    Appreciate his noble demeanor, intelligence, gentleness and elegant demeanor. Once, she laid hands on Xiao Tianci. As his brother, Xiao Yuqi didn''t cover up and let her punish his brother. Once, when her son was ill, Xiao Yuqi also took out ice silkworm to help treat him, so that she owed him a big favor.

    So now, even if Xiao Yuqi deceives her and plays tricks, Luo qingluan doesn''t hate him.

    What else could Xiao Yuqi do for Dongwan! As the crown prince of Dongwan, Luo qingluan can understand that he wanted to provoke the hatred between the Western Chu and the southern Wei Dynasty and trigger a war for his own country.

    But he shouldn''t have lied to her.

    In that case, it''s settled!

    Just thinking, there was a voice outside the door. Needless to say, it was the maid who came to see Luo qingluan with the doctor.

    When she saw Luo qingluan sitting on the bed with an indifferent look, the maid was surprised: "Miss Luo, you... Are you awake?"

    "Well, I''m fine." Luo qingluan smiled and looked a little tired, "just a little tired."

    The maid hurried over and said, "then let the doctor show Miss Luo, take some medicine and have a rest."

    Knowing that he was all right, Luo qingluan refused: "no, I don''t want to take medicine. Let the doctor go."

    "But..."

    No matter what the maid said or advised, Luo qingluan refused and asked where Xiao Yuqi had gone.

    With a embarrassed look on her face, the maid could only let the doctor leave, but hesitated about Xiao Yuqi''s whereabouts: "master, he... He has nothing, but has something to leave temporarily. Miss Luo has a good rest, and the master will come back soon."

    "Really?" Looking at her eyes, Luo qingluan was noncommittal.

    Xiao Yuqi was so concerned about her before. Now she has a headache and faints. How can he not appear? Luo qingluan still remembered the concern in his eyes. Xiao Yuqi is most nervous about her safety now. How can he leave without anything?

    However, Luo qingluan also knew she couldn''t ask. In that case, she might as well think of other ways.

    Without asking, she asked her maid to wait on her, dress and wash, and want to eat.

    "OK, your servant will tell you to go down at once." After waiting on Luo qingluan to wash, the maid hurried away to prepare dinner.

    Luo qingluan was not idle. As soon as her maid left, she opened the door and went out.

    She hasn''t been out since she lived here in Xiao Yuqi. It''s not just that someone around is staring at her. It''s called protecting safety. In fact, it''s surveillance, but Luo qingluan has recovered her memory. She has at least ten ways to leave the cage.

    Along the corridor, Luo qingluan walked slowly.

    It is a beautiful scene, with birds singing and flowers fragrant everywhere. Xiao Yuqi''s mansion is really good. Even his secret residence in the southern Wei Dynasty is chic and generous. It seems that most servants and maidservants don''t know that Luo qingluan has just been ill. Seeing her appear, they are only busy saluting and greeting, and there are no other strange expressions.

    Luo qingluan is going to Xiao Yuqi''s study now. She chooses to go in a big way instead of hiding.

    "Why is Miss Luo here?" Before she reached the study, Luo qingluan met a patrol guard passing by, and the head of the guard saluted her respectfully.

    Luo qingluan noticed the difference between the guard and usual.

    Look alert, and there are more people!

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan asked.

    The captain of the guard didn''t doubt anything and said cautiously, "Miss Luo, we found some assassins just now, but we escaped. Isn''t Miss Luo surprised?"

    assassin? Is that why she heard the voice before?

    Xiao Yuqi is not here, isn''t he

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan asked faintly, "did your master investigate because of the assassin?"

    "Yes, Miss law." The captain of the guard replied, "please don''t worry. The master will investigate clearly and won''t let Miss Luo suffer any harm. If you are young, you have to continue patrolling, so don''t disturb Miss Luo." With that, the party respectfully left.

    Glancing at their backs, Luo qingluan thought deeply and continued to walk forward.

    Her heart is secretly good. Now Xiao Yuqi''s absence is her good opportunity!

    Soon at the door of the study, Luo qingluan went straight in. The room was neat and spotless, with a lasting charm of Qingming and scholarly fragrance. She looked around for a week. The room was quiet and the dropping of needles could be heard.

    Luo qingluan closed the door and quickly went to the bookshelf. There were a wide range of books, including military, biography, travel notes, astronomy and geography, but none of them was what she was looking for. Take out a few books to have a look. There is no interlayer in them. There is nothing to note. Obviously, these books are just put here as a gesture. Xiao Yuqi doesn''t read them very much.

    No, Luo qingluan was disappointed and went to the desk again.

    There are only four books on the desk. The pen, ink, paper and inkstone are complete. A stack of peach blossom rice paper is placed in front of us. The polished ink is half dry. It is estimated that it was used yesterday. The pen was placed on the pen holder and was not cleaned. I don''t know whether this is Xiao Yuqi''s habit or not.

    After reading the four books quickly, Luo qingluan found nothing.

    For a moment, she had looked through the desk and found nothing suspicious. Luo qingluan was disappointed, but he didn''t give up. It was easy to find something while Xiao Yuqi was away, but he didn''t succeed.

    After recovering her memory, Luo qingluan understood a lot.

    Xiao Yuqi told her that Lin Yixuan killed so many people in Puji temple in order to get her. Now Nalan night knows this. In order to save her, Nalan night left the Western Chu and wanted to come to Nanwei to avenge Lin Yixuan. If she didn''t investigate the truth as soon as possible, she was afraid that there would be big trouble.

    Although there was no actual evidence, Luo qingluan''s intuition told her that Xiao Yuqi must have played a role in this matter!

    Luo qingluan didn''t believe Lin Yixuan would do such a thing!

    Lin Xiaochen and Bai Yixuan once conspired against Lin Yixuan, but he forgave them and did not retaliate. Lin Yixuan is not a person who likes killing and has a dark mind. Maybe he will be a little careful and sometimes selfish, but he will never kill so many people!

    Maybe Lin Yixuan was also used.

    However, there was nothing to be found in the study, and Luo qingluan could not begin to doubt it.

    In her impression, Xiao Yuqi is very good. Elegant, intelligent, knowledgeable and selfless, otherwise he would not save her son with precious ice silkworm, let alone give it to her directly.

    If there is no evidence, she will not doubt Xiao Yuqi.

    For a time, Luo qingluan was helpless and sat in front of his desk. As soon as I looked around, I accidentally fell into the bamboo basket in the corner. There were some paper balls in it.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up, quickly got up and walked over, picked up these paper balls and unfolded them.

    Sure enough, it was Xiao Yuqi''s handwriting. It should have been written today, otherwise it would not have been taken away by the servants who cleaned up. But these handwriting is very messy. Some only write a few words, and some write less than one line.

    Please enter the urn... Nalan night... Lin Yixuan

    In addition to these words, he crossed out the two names with a pen. The pen is very heavy. I don''t care about it at all. I want to scratch the paper and the person represented by this name!

    As soon as her eyes shrink, Luo qingluan only feels cold in her heart.

    Although no special words were written on the paper, these words can already represent Xiao Yuqi''s mind.

    He wants to kill Nalan night and Lin Yixuan!

    Just then, Luo qingluan had no time to think more, and a voice had come from the door. Seeing that someone was coming in soon, Luo qingluan quickly grabbed the paper ball and hid behind the curtain.

    She didn''t know if she would be found out, but she did it subconsciously.

    Two maidservants came in. They didn''t find Luo qingluan and began to clean the study. They seemed to be used to doing these things, talking and busy: "Hey, it was scary just now. There were assassins. Hey, are you scared?"

    "It''s OK. I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but it''s really unlucky to see Lan Xiang like that." Another humanity.

    "Yes, I was so unlucky that I just ran into the assassin and was hurt!"

    "Have you heard that it seems that the assassin was sent by his Highness the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    "Who did you listen to?"

    Was it sent by Lin Yixuan?

    Luo qingluan, hiding behind the curtain, was interested when she heard this.

 Chapter 990

    But Luo qingluan didn''t have a chance to listen. Another man''s voice came from the outside: "well, you two hurry up. The master will be back soon. Don''t linger."

    "Oh, manager Li! I see. I''ll be right away." When the two maidservants listen, where can they care about chatting? He quickly wiped it and looked around. He didn''t find anything to clean up. He hurried to the door and went out.

    At this time, Luo qingluan, hiding in the corner, came out.

    She must also leave quickly, because Xiao Yuqi is coming back. He found himself in the study, which is not very good.

    She hurried out of the study. There was no one outside. Luo qingluan left quickly until she turned a corner. She heard the sound of hurried footsteps. She turned and left. The pace was very slow, as if taking a walk at leisure. Sure enough, before taking two steps, Xiao Yuqi''s voice came from behind: "qingluan, why are you up?"

    With an unexpected expression, Luo qingluan turned her head, and her skirt moved like undulating waves. She was surprised: "well, Xiao Yuqi, it turns out you''re not in the study. I''m going to find you!"

    Xiao Yuqi quickly walked over, took Luo qingluan to look left and right, and said with concern: "qingluan, you were not feeling well just now. Why did you run around? Did you see a doctor? Is there anything? What did the doctor say?"

    Luo qingluan dodged without showing any trace, stared at Xiao Yuqi with a light smile, and said as if nothing had happened: "I''m all right. Maybe I was startled and had a headache. By the way, just now I heard from the guard that an assassin had sneaked into the house?"

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Xiao Yuqi''s eyes darkened and said, "don''t worry, I''ve sent more people and there will be no more accidents. It''s just two thieves. There will be no trouble."

    "That''s good." Luo qingluan nodded, as if relieved.

    "By the way, what can I do for you?" Xiao Yuqi and Luo qingluan asked as they walked, and made an invitation to let Luo qingluan enter the study.

    Looking casually in the study, Luo qingluan looked at the books on the desk and said, "it''s nothing. Just tell you I''m okay. Later, I heard the guard in the house say that there seems to be an assassin, or something... Sent by Lin Yixuan, really?"

    His face was slightly abnormal. Xiao Yuqi nodded: "yes! I didn''t expect that Lin Yixuan came here. Needless to say, he naturally wanted to get you back. Fortunately, his people didn''t find you, and they were caught by my people. They won''t leak the news."

    Is Xiao Yuqi really worried about her safety?

    Luo qingluan was noncommittal, thinking about it in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all: "thank you very much. It''s good to have you."

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s smiling face, Xiao Yuqi was also somewhat pleased: "you''re welcome. It''s right to protect you..."

    Before he finished speaking, Luo qingluan raised a brisk smile on his face and cunningly blinked his eyes: "but Xiao Yuqi, do you really have nothing to hide from me? If so, I will be unhappy? Give you a chance and I''ll forgive you now."

    Xiao Yuqi was stunned and immediately smiled: "qingluan, look what you''re talking about. How can I hide something from you?"

    "No?"

    "Certainly not!"

    Luo qingluan smiled: "OK, I believe you!"

    With a smile, she raised a bright smile on her face and the stars in her eyes were bright. At that moment, Xiao Yuqi seemed to feel that Luo qingluan in front of her was different. But when he was about to take a closer look, Luo qingluan turned around, took a book at random on the shelf, turned it over and changed the topic: "I''ll take it back and have a look?"

    Naturally, Xiao Yuqi would not refuse. He agreed and asked his maid to send Luo qingluan back to serve him.

    When she returned to her room, only Luo qingluan herself, her face suddenly sank.

    Recalling the note she had seen before, Luo qingluan felt the crumpled paper from her arms, and the handwriting appeared in front of her again. Evidence, this is the evidence she found before, proving what Xiao Yuqi must have done in it. What worries Luo qingluan most is that Xiao Yuqi has the intention to kill Nalan night and Lin Yixuan.

    However, she did not feel that Xiao Yuqi had a bad mind for her!

    Why?

    After thinking for a moment, Luo qingluan only felt empty in her heart. She never found out what Xiao Yuqi wanted to do and never thought Xiao Yuqi was a bad man.

    Should the reason be found?

    Luo qingluan hesitated and could only settle down. Anyway, she should leave this other hospital early tonight

    The original structure of this other courtyard is different from other other courtyard. It is surrounded by bottomless lake water, and it is almost impossible to dive directly in the past.

    The more Luo qingluan thought about it, the more upset she was. She couldn''t find a way to leave the other courtyard. The pavilions and wings built in the middle of the bottomless Lake were like a solid fortress.

    And she was not only in these wings, but also surrounded by countless servants, countless pairs of eyes staring at her.

    It was also Luo qingluan who lost his memory before he didn''t find it. Now when he thought about it, Xiao Yuqi really wanted her to stay here on purpose, so he sent so many people to stare at him..

    With a sigh, she can only ignore so much first. Luo qingluan took out the fire fold, lit the candle on the bedside table, and gently burned the crumpled paper into ashes. The smoke shrouded her face on the other side of the smoke.

    At midnight, it was dark outside the door. There were only candles flickering in the house. Luo qingluan was lying in bed in a middle coat. On the surface, she seemed to sleep really heavy. She felt her breathing evenly from her undulating chest.

    Suddenly, her tightly closed eyes opened with force.

    Luo qingluan listened carefully to the sound outside. For a moment, she crept out of bed, put on her shoes, and then secretly opened the door to a small crack.

    Sure enough, it seems normal during the day, but in the middle of the night, there are two more bodyguards outside the door. They look rigorous and stand on both sides of the door.

    This is what Xiao Yuqi has done to her during this period. On the surface, it is worthy of the name. In fact, it is just monitoring her and imprisoning her by any means.

    Luo qingluan frowned tightly. She gently returned to the room, turned inside, found the silver needle on the dresser, held it tightly in her hand, then casually put on a coat and opened the door.

    The guard outside the door almost subconsciously looked at her at the same time, and then he fell unconscious to the ground and gave a thud.

    Luo qingluan frowned and rubbed his sour fingertips. Sure enough, he didn''t practice these techniques for a long time. Now he seems too astringent.

    After holding her breath and confirming that there was no sound around, she immediately ran to the other side of the lake.

    I don''t know how long it took to see from a distance that there were two teams, about a dozen people holding torches, patrolling at the gate.

    No wonder Xiao Yuqi left her here alone. Even if she recovered her memory, there were no familiar herbs in the hospital. It''s impossible for Luo qingluan to run out.

    Luo qingluan bit her teeth. She was really unwilling, but she had to step back in order not to scare the snake.

    Wait a minute, she suddenly thought of something, immediately turned around and went to the back door of another hospital.

    Behind the other courtyard is a bamboo forest. If Luo qingluan is right, then passing through the bamboo forest is the backyard. Generally, such other courtyard will have a secret door.

    Luo qingluan thought and walked quickly. She had no time to take care of her feet. Suddenly, there was a violent whirl of heaven and earth. She was hung upside down in mid air.

    The surrounding bamboos seem to have been installed with the alarm bell of modern society, and the sound of rustling and bamboo collision suddenly sounded. deafen the ear with its roar.

    Luo qingluan hurriedly raised her body with all her strength, but with such a move, she almost exhausted her strength. In an instant, she felt her brain congested, and then saw a group of people.

    Xiao Yuqi was standing in front of everyone. There was no expression on his handsome face.

    "Qingluan, why are you here? What are you doing here when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"

    Xiao Yuqi''s long hair as ink was scattered on his shoulders. It was obvious that even his crown hair rushed out before he could hear the sound.

    "Xiao Yuqi, put me down first and tell you when I come down." Luo qingluan bit his teeth and begged. She never dreamed that she would come to this point one day.

    She is really intelligent and confused for a while. How could she ignore Xiao Yuqi''s character? It is impossible not to set up other obstacles.

    Luo qingluan scolded secretly in her heart. How could she forget that there would be a mechanism.

    Xiao Yuqi frowned, raised his hand, folded the fan, flew out of the palm of his hand, made a perfect arc in the air, and then returned to his own hand.

    Then Luo qingluan fell from the air, but the expected pain didn''t come. She just fell into Xiao Yuqi''s arms.

    "Come on, how did you get out?" Xiao Yuqi asked faintly, and her tone didn''t fluctuate at all. At once, I was in a trance after listening to it, followed by Luo Qinglan''s thoughts, running rapidly. What method should it use to cover up the past.

    I''m just afraid. I can''t help thinking of the night in the middle of the night, but as soon as I opened the door, I saw two people outside! " Mo Qinglan squeezed her tears hard, making her eyes red and pathetic.

    "Then there was no needle on my dressing counter... The two men stood in front of my room in the middle of the night... I thought Lin Zixuan came to catch me, so I followed the trend..." Luo qingluan looked wronged and helpless, which made people feel pitiful.

    "Really?" Xiao Yuqi smiled.

    Luo qingluan suddenly blushed and feigned anger: "don''t put me down!" Finish saying, she mercilessly pinched Xiao Yuqi''s arm, charming and lovely.

 Chapter 991

    No longer holding, Xiao Yuqi quickly put Luo qingluan down, but his eyes didn''t leave.

    Luo qingluan understood what he meant, but she naturally wouldn''t tell the truth. She just pretended to be very uncomfortable, kept rubbing her wrists, patting her legs and knees, and stared at Xiao Yuqi.

    "You really are. What are you doing here with these mechanisms? It has caused me so much misery!" Luo qingluan frowned coquettishly. She was very dissatisfied and directly complained to the wicked first.

    Xiao Yuqi couldn''t laugh or cry. He just didn''t want Luo qingluan to sneak out, so he let people stare at her to ensure that there was no problem. But he didn''t expect that just after sleeping, he heard that something had happened. He hurried to see. Unexpectedly, it was Luo qingluan.

    Shaking his head, Xiao Yuqi said helplessly, "well, qingluan, tell me, what are you doing so late? If it weren''t for you, I''d be dead!"

    "You scared me?"

    Luo qingluan was not empty at all and said discontentedly, "I just came out for a walk, but I was hung up by your organs. I didn''t settle accounts with you. What else do you ask me to do? Your place is really unsafe. You used to be an assassin, but now you are an organ. If I live here again, I''m afraid I''ll climb some snakes out of the house!"

    "You''d better let me leave quickly." Luo qingluan finally finished, turned and left.

    Xiao Yuqi followed her and grabbed her: "qingluan, you want to leave? It''s absolutely not!"

    He turned Luo qingluan''s shoulder to himself. He said solemnly, "I told you it''s not safe outside. Lin Yixuan is looking for you everywhere. If you leave here, Lin Yixuan will find you. He won''t give up on you at all. Do you still want to be taken into the palace and locked in the golden cage from now on?"

    "How can you exaggerate?" Luo qingluan seemed to be afraid, and her eyes twinkled.

    "I''m not exaggerating. Lin Yixuan sent assassins today. You don''t know. Why are you capricious?"

    Xiao Yuqi looked at Luo qingluan for a moment and said earnestly, "qingluan, you weren''t like this before. Even if you lose your memory now, you should understand what''s important, okay? I''ve sent someone to find Nalan night. As long as I find him, I''ll inform him to pick you up, so I can rest assured. Do you know?"

    Listening to Xiao Yuqi''s extremely caring and responsible words, Luo qingluan was moved.

    She can feel that Xiao Yuqi really cares about her and even indulges her.

    Otherwise, she touched the mechanism by mistake. He knew she wanted to escape, but he didn''t point it out. He even persuaded her so hard. If she hadn''t seen the words written on the waste paper, she might really believe him.

    Xiao Yuqi wants to be unfavorable to Nalan night and Lin Yixuan. Luo qingluan is sure of this. Therefore, she must not let the situation develop.

    "I know. But..."

    Luo qingluan paused, pursed his lips and turned to one side: "but I don''t want to do this. I''ve been waiting."

    "Xiao Yuqi, you know, I won''t forgive Lin Yixuan for what he did. I must find him and teach him a lesson..."

    Xiao Yuqi followed her and didn''t say anything. He just listened quietly.

    It turned out that she was going out to teach Lin Yixuan a lesson, not to notice anything. Thinking of her previous temper and character, Xiao Yuqi didn''t feel strange. She had no memory, but her nature was. Fortunately, Luo qingluan lost his memory. Otherwise, I''m afraid Lin Yixuan would have been unlucky long ago.

    With a sigh, Xiao Yuqi said, "I know, but qingluan, will you wait patiently? For up to three days, I promise I will help you find Nalan night. When he comes to pick you up, I can rest assured to give you to him."

    Walking slowly, Luo qingluan didn''t speak for a long time. Until she was about to return to the door of the room, she said, "well, I''ll wait another three days."

    She stood at the door, holding the door with both hands and closing it slowly. In the door that was only one foot open, Luo qingluan''s slim body and her smiling and angry face were printed in the dim light, showing a trace of tenderness.

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t say much, just let her have a good rest and don''t mess around again.

    When Luo qingluan closed the door, his face sank and turned and left.

    A low voice came: "look, Miss Luo must not have another accident!"

    Several guards answered, "yes, master."

    The tall and slender figure gradually disappeared into the night. Several guards watched Xiao Yuqi leave, then disappeared in the dark and firmly monitored Luo qingluan''s room.

    The lights in the room went out in a moment. It looked as if Luo qingluan had fallen asleep. However, no one knows. Even if something like this happened tonight, Luo qingluan didn''t give up his plan to escape.

    In the dark, a pair of apricot eyes opened and flashed a deep meaning. Luo qingluan sat at the table and waited patiently.

    Unexpectedly, he failed to escape for the first time and was caught by Xiao Yuqi. If someone else changes, I''m afraid I''ll really listen to him and wait for three days. But once Luo qingluan decides to go, he will never give up.

    There are mechanisms in the bamboo forest in the backyard. She has confirmed it, and now she still wants to go from here.

    Just be careful to avoid the bamboo forest.

    As for the guards outside the door, Luo qingluan didn''t take it to heart.

    If she can clean them up for the first time, she can clean them up for the second time!

    The rest was almost over. Luo qingluan finally stood up and walked towards the door step by step. Then he opened the door and stood motionless at the door.

    The guards who had been guarding the door immediately noticed it, jumped out and stood in front of her, looking at her vigilantly and respectfully. One of them said, "Miss Luo, what can I do for you?"

    It was expected that these people did not dare to treat her. Even if they knew that she was going to leave again, they did not dare to start first. Luo qingluan didn''t say a word and started directly.

    With a wave of the embroidery needle in his hand, the silver light flickered and flew out.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t know martial arts, but she is skilled in needling. The embroidery needle is much harder than the silver needle. If she uses it well, her power is no worse than that of the sword.

    The guards were stunned. Before they could react, they felt a pain in front of them, and then they couldn''t see anything.

    No! eye!

    Awesome!

    The guards just wanted to shout, but they felt numb again, and then they didn''t know anything. With a few plops, they fell down one by one, like dumplings.

    Although it seems very simple, Luo qingluan has done all this, and her hands are already sour.

    It doesn''t seem complicated to use embroidered needles to prick the eye acupoints of these guards to make them suddenly blind, and then use a silver needle to point their sleeping acupoints. If Yuan Xing or Yong''an were replaced, they could do it easily, but she... Really has a sour hand!

    Glancing at the fallen man, Luo qingluan ignored him and strode away.

    Lifting up her skirt, Luo qingluan ran briskly in the night and went straight to the backyard.

    Along the way, she avoided a pair of patrol guards again, and then carefully avoided the bamboo forest. She finally came to the backyard. This time, she went well, but she still didn''t relax. She couldn''t leave until she found a secret door. Moreover, she had to have a secret door!

    Looking around, Luo qingluan looked forward to it. Finally, his eyes lit up, his eyes fell somewhere and walked over.

    His hand darkened on the wall, and there was a change.

    It was a wall, but it turned upside down and became a door. It was dark outside and couldn''t see anything clearly, but Luo qingluan didn''t think about it at all and went out directly.

    There was no disappointment. There was a street outside. Although she didn''t know where it was, Luo qingluan was completely relieved. Without looking behind her, she ran up, her long hair fluttering, her skirt stirring, and soon disappeared into the dark.

    It was not until half an hour later that Xiao Yuqi knew that Luo qingluan had escaped.

    "What, it''s gone?" Xiao Yuqi''s face sank, completely unexpected.

    A group of men trembled and looked pale.

    Obviously, she was a weak woman. She was able to escape under the guard of heavy guards and controlled several. If the crown prince blames them, they are afraid that they will die one by one.

    His face was very ugly. Xiao Yuqi didn''t expect that Luo qingluan didn''t give up and fled for the second time tonight.

    Did she recover her memory, or how could she control those guards?

    But she really recovered. Why didn''t she come to him to question? So many things happened that she was not curious at all. Didn''t she want to know the answer? Or did she really want to find Lin Yixuan for revenge, just on impulse, or did she want to find Nalan night by herself?

    All kinds of questions flashed in his mind, and Xiao Yuqi''s face was like ink.

    He no longer cares about the whereabouts of Nalan night and whether Lin Yixuan is dead or not. He only worries about Luo qingluan. If she really recovers her memory, whether she is looking for Nalan night or Lin Yixuan, I''m afraid the consequences will not be very good.

    Once things were out of his control, he could not guarantee Luo qingluan''s safety.

    "Find it! Find it right away. We must find Miss Luo!"

    Regardless of punishing these people, Xiao Yuqi ordered with a gloomy face: "all people go out. If you don''t find her, raise your head and see her!"

    ¡­¡­

    Luo qingluan didn''t run around in the night. She had brought silver with her. Although it was very late, she still found an inn and stayed in it.

    Of course, before staying in the hotel, she covered her face so that no one could find her true face. The inn she chose was also very big, not that kind of black shop. Luo qingluan was a little relieved when she stayed in the room.

    Now it''s late, she can only find a place to settle down temporarily and have a good rest. When tomorrow, she will naturally have a way to find Nalan night.

    As long as he comes, Nanwei!

    meanwhile.

    Nalan night and his party took advantage of the night and walked in the street.

    Looking at the inner city wall three feet high, Nalan didn''t change his color at night and flew up like a night owl. Standing in the shadow of the wall, the city soldiers patrolling on both sides just separated and turned around to patrol on the other side. They didn''t find anyone coming at all.

    After a gust of wind, Nalan night with yuan xingyong''an has disappeared on the head of the city wall, as if it had never appeared.

    On the dark inner city street, there were several tall bodies, strong cloaks and steady steps.

    Looking at the inn with lanterns in front of him, Yuan Xing said, "Lord, how about this inn?"

    Nalan night didn''t speak, just nodded. Yuan Xing understood and came forward immediately.

    Yunlai Inn, they will stay here for the time being tonight. As soon as dawn tomorrow, they will go to the dark night Hall branch to investigate whether the princess is hidden in the prince''s residence!

 Chapter 992

    One night later, it was already daybreak. Nalan night and Luo qingluan didn''t know. The two people they wanted to see were close at hand, but they didn''t notice it.

    The people of the dark night hall have come. All three are the branch heads of the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty. One has a dark face and a thick eyebrow, is burly, the other has a white face and rich clothes, seems to be a businessman, and the other has a thief''s face and eyes. At first glance, he is mixed with the market, but his eyes are calm and restrained, and there is no flicker.

    Which of the usual three people is not a big man who calls the wind and rain and shakes his feet?

    But now, the three stood respectfully in front of Nalan night, even afraid of the atmosphere. Carefully glanced at it, and quickly lowered his head, waiting for Nalan night''s question.

    "The prince has no time to listen to your nonsense. Time is critical. What''s the trend of Lin Yixuan, Prince of the southern Wei Dynasty recently? Let''s talk about it! Especially his wedding!" Yuan Xing naturally knew what Nalan night was most concerned about and asked directly.

    All the people in the dark night hall knew Yuan Xing''s identity. When the three principals heard this, the dark faced man named Deng Haojie immediately looked at the other two, First said: "Lord, usually the information about the royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty has always been in the charge of Qingshui Pavilion, Xiaojin grottoes and millions of commercial firms, and then summarized to our subordinates. During this time, because the crown prince Lin Yixuan of the southern Wei Dynasty is about to succeed to the throne, we have paid more attention to it. Everything has not been out of our sight."

    As he spoke, he congratulated himself.

    Fortunately, there was no negligence. He kept all the information in his mind. Otherwise, who knew that the LORD would suddenly appear and he would be dead if he couldn''t answer at that time.

    Yong''an nodded and said, "come on, how''s Prince Lin? The Lord is very concerned and hurriedly said it, especially about the fact that there were more women in her family a while ago. What did hall leader Deng investigate?"

    There is a woman in the prince''s house? Deng Haojie heard something strange. Why does the Lord care about this?

    But he didn''t dare to ask more, and then he said, "yes, Lord, our people have been monitoring the prince''s house. But there was no command from the Lord, and the subordinates didn''t move without permission. They only recorded Prince Lin''s important trends, such as his succession ten days later."

    Lin Yixuan is about to succeed to the throne. This kind of event has been spread for a long time. Not only Nalan night knows it, but also everyone in the world knows it. The complexion waves did not move. Nalan raised his eyes at night and fell on Deng Haojie''s face. He said faintly, "go on."

    With such a calm tone, Deng Haojie and the three felt a surge of pressure. At the same time, Deng Haojie hurriedly said: "Prince Lin came back from Beijun a month ago. Nothing special happened..."

    Yuan Xing interrupted, "was there a woman around him at that time?"

    A little stunned, Deng Haojie said: "yes, there is such a thing, but Prince Lin brought a woman back, and his subordinates didn''t feel strange, but later he was very kind to the woman, and even asked for an order to take the woman as the crown princess, so we paid attention to it."

    At this time, he also knew that he was afraid that the Lord''s focus would be on this woman. Otherwise, why would he mention this every word?

    However, the prince already has a princess. Why does this woman get so much attention from the prince?

    I guessed in my heart, but I didn''t dare to reveal anything. Deng Haojie told me what had happened in the prince''s house in recent January. Including the investigation of several of his branch agents, they told everything about the imperial concubine and Tang xiner.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an listened more and more. They had almost no new information. They knew it all.

    It''s no use investigating the whereabouts of the princess!

    "Now, where is this woman?" Yong''an asked sternly.

    "This..."

    Deng Haojie was a little embarrassed. How did he know that an ordinary civilian woman in the southern Wei Dynasty would be so important that the Lord himself investigated it? But since Lin Yixuan got married and married Tang xiner, the daughter of Zuo Xiang, the focus of their investigation has been on Zuo Xiang. Where do you remember the missing woman in the southern Wei Dynasty?

    "If the Lord wants to investigate this and this woman, his subordinates will send someone to investigate immediately..."

    Before Deng Haojie''s words were finished, Yuan Xing interrupted him and stared: "Lord Deng doesn''t know at all? Now the Lord comes to ask in person, you know to investigate! When you find out, the cauliflower is cold!"

    With such severe criticism, Deng Haojie almost knelt down on the spot.

    "Lord, forgive me. I really didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that woman to be so important! I''ll check it now. I''m sure I can find it..."

    "Enough!" An indifferent voice interrupted the panic of several people.

    Nalan''s face was deep at night, without any expression, like an iceberg that will never change. Even if he didn''t do anything, he made people feel unspeakable pressure. He sat upright, his pupil was dark and deep, and said coldly: "now everyone''s affairs are put down temporarily. He tried his best to inquire about the movement of the prince''s house, find out where a woman named Lin Qinglan is, and inform me immediately once he has news!"

    "Yes, Lord!" Deng Haojie said quickly, then hurried back and left.

    Looking at Nalan''s ugly face, Yuan Xing hesitated and said tentatively, "Lord, what should we do now? Should we go to the prince''s house in person..."

    Before he finished speaking, Nalan night stood up and strode towards the door.

    Yong''an immediately followed him out and shouted, "Lord, where are you going?"

    Yuan Xing''s eyes brightened and followed up. With a white eye, Yong''an said, "where is the prince going? Do you still need to ask? Of course, I''m going to the prince''s house to find the princess!"

    Yes! Yongan reacted and followed in a daze.

    Out of the tianzihao courtyard, Nalan night, with Yuan Xing, Yong''an and several guards, was about to leave Yunlai inn. But as soon as I got to the lobby, I saw a group of people coming in at the door.

    The person in front of him has a cold face and an unspeakable murderous spirit. Even if he doesn''t do anything, it''s easy to make people feel chilly. When the innkeeper and the waiter looked at it, their faces changed color. The waiter hurriedly came forward and asked, "my guests, stay in the hotel or be the top..."

    The man didn''t pay attention at all, man. His eyes turned around and sneered with a gloomy smell. He was about to speak, but he found something inadvertently. Suddenly he was shocked and his expression changed.

    "Hehe, it was..."

    He didn''t say the following words, but walked towards Nalan night with a smile. Watching him change his face like turning a book, the waiter and the shopkeeper were surprised, which was a sigh of relief.

    Yan Wu walked to Nalan night with a smile and said respectfully, "I didn''t expect to meet the Lord here." When he said the word "Lord", he said it very softly, and didn''t want people to know the identity of Nalan night.

    "I''m ordered by the Lord to do something here. I don''t know if the Lord needs me. Just tell me."

    Even if Yan Wu was smiling and respectful, he couldn''t attract the slightest favor of Nalan night.

    Pale, Nalan said at night, "no, you have something to deal with yourself."

    With that, he turned and left without looking at Yan Wuyi at all.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an naturally know that Nalan night doesn''t like Xiao Yuqi. Naturally, they won''t have a good temper for Xiao Yuqi''s confidant Yan Wu. It''s in Xiao Yuqi''s face to say a word to him. After all, he hasn''t torn his face, let alone the whereabouts of the princess.

    After a deep look at Yan Wuyi, Yuan Xing and Yong''an passed him and left Yunlai Inn like a warning and a sign.

    The head slowly turned around, and the smile on Yan Wu''s face slowly converged and returned to the previous gloom.

    So Naran night, king of Chu, stayed in an inn last night?

    At this meeting, he should be in a hurry to find the whereabouts of Princess Chu?

    The master told Princess Chu that Prince Chu had just left the Western Chu and was afraid that he had not arrived in the southern Wei Dynasty, but now Princess Luo qingluan has escaped. In case she bumped into Nalan night, wouldn''t all the master''s plans be broken down?

    Yan Wu''s heart is cold. He must catch Princess Chu as soon as possible!

    "Search for me!" A low voice came out, saying five cold words, and the people behind rushed out immediately. But for a moment, there was a commotion in the inn, and there were voices of shouting and scolding, and panic came.

    The shopkeeper and the waiter were so flustered that they hurriedly stopped him: "what are you doing, adults? The shop is a serious business and doesn''t break the law!"

    Yan Wuyi grabbed the shopkeeper''s skirt and looked like he was going to kill: "I know, but I just want to find someone, shopkeeper. Do you disagree or report to the official to arrest me?"

    If he is full of threats, the shopkeeper is cold. The man in front of him is not a good stubble at first sight, and ferocious may explode at any time. He didn''t dare to say anything. The shopkeeper trembled and trembled all over.

    There was chaos in the inn. The guests scolded and were immediately taught a lesson by Yan Wu. No one knows the identity of these people. How dare they be so arrogant!

    In a room on the second floor, Luo qingluan also heard the noise outside.

    She was always vigilant. As early as the first moment when the news came, she aroused her vigilance and guessed what.

    I didn''t go to the front to check at all. I just heard the chaos around me, as if something was going to happen. Luo qingluan hurried to pack up and went out of the door carefully. Looking around, those people were still noisy downstairs. She took the time to go directly to the backyard.

    There was no one around. Only a few guys came to serve dishes occasionally and went in and out of the kitchen. When no one found out, Luo qingluan quickly opened the back door and slipped out.

    Out of Yunlai Inn, there is an alley next to the street. Luo qingluan was dressed as an ordinary woman with black ash on her face. As long as she didn''t deliberately, no one could see her true identity.

    However, even Luo qingluan didn''t expect that she had just passed Nalan night again.

    If she came downstairs a little earlier

    If Nalan looks in the Inn at night

    At the moment, Nalan night has been farther and farther away from Luo qingluan and left for Lin Yixuan''s Prince''s house.

 Chapter 993

    With less than ten days left to ascend the throne, Lin Yixuan has begun to assist the southern Wei emperor in handling political affairs, and he is responsible for reviewing the memorials sent by the courtiers.

    In the afternoon, the light sunshine sprinkled in from the window lattice, reflecting a layer of gold on his face. Lin Yixuan took a memorial and looked at it carefully. He didn''t move for a long time, as if he was extremely focused, but only he knew that his heart didn''t know where to fly.

    He couldn''t help thinking about Luo qingluan. He didn''t know her whereabouts now. Whether he returned to Nalan night or still hid him in the streets of Nanwei.

    His eyebrows gradually frowned, and Lin Yixuan became more and more agitated. When he just wanted to put down the memorial, he heard a slight sound of footsteps.

    Tang xiner came in with a bowl of tonic soup, with a timely smile on her face, which made people feel like a spring breeze. She walked slowly, her skirt moved slightly, put the tonic soup in front of Lin Yixuan, and said softly, "the prince is also tired. Take a rest. This is the tonic soup that the minister and concubine asked someone to cook for the prince. Drink some."

    Looking at Tang xiner''s concerned face, Lin Yixuan couldn''t resist. He turned his head and didn''t say anything, saying nothing to him in silence.

    "What''s the matter with the prince, but he''s not feeling well?" Tang xiner looked worried and stretched out her hand to touch Lin Yixuan''s forehead.

    Lin Yixuan took her hand and said in a deep voice, "I''m fine."

    In such a tone, Tang xiner didn''t understand what he meant, and her face immediately sank with a faint smile: "crown prince, we have been married for several days. Are you still thinking of her?"

    She is naturally Luo qingluan!

    "I didn''t!" Lin Yixuan subconsciously denied.

    "Prince, don''t try to lie to me."

    Tang xiner looked at Lin Yixuan bitterly, There was a painful but helpless expression: "what is more important now? Can''t your highness tell? The prince will succeed to the throne soon. The prince will become the Lord of the southern Wei Dynasty and rule the thousands of miles of the southern Wei Dynasty. There are so many things to do! But the prince is still here to care about his children''s private affairs. Does the prince really want to disappoint his father, emperor and mother?"

    Tang xiner''s words were like needles, which pierced Lin Yixuan''s heart. He understood that what she said was true, but he couldn''t control his thoughts.

    He couldn''t help thinking about Luo qingluan. Where is she? What is she doing now? I wonder if she is in danger, if she has returned to Nalan night... He can''t control himself.

    After a long silence, Lin Yixuan sighed: "OK, I see."

    "What does the prince know?" Tang xiner asked.

    The more he felt agitated, Lin Yixuan''s face sank: "if you know, you''ll know. You don''t have to say more. Go down."

    An unspeakable anger surged in her heart. Tang xiner wanted to say a few words to Lin Yixuan, but she hesitated when it came to her mouth. Her face slowly became soft. She squeezed out a smile, gentle and gentle: "Your Highness, I won''t disturb you. You''re so quiet."

    Biting her teeth, Tang xiner turned and walked out, but as soon as she opened the door, she felt a flower in front of her, as if a gust of wind had blown, which made her shiver.

    When she saw the scene in front of her, Tang xiner was startled. A man in black stood in front of him like a ghost. She didn''t expect when he would appear.

    The man''s face was cold, like an iceberg that can''t be melted for thousands of years. He stood there quietly without saying anything. He didn''t even have superfluous actions. The momentum of his whole body made Tang xiner shudder and retreat step by step.

    Instead of the sneaky investigation, Nalan night found Lin Yixuan directly. He wanted to ask Luo qingluan''s whereabouts.

    With a sweep of his eyes, Nalan night had seen Lin Yixuan''s figure. He turned his back to himself and didn''t notice that he had come. However, when Nalan night stepped into the room, Lin Yixuan seemed to notice something. When he turned his head, his eyes suddenly shrunk.

    "King of Chu!" Lin Yixuan blurted out this title.

    He never expected to see Nalan night in his house, and it appeared so suddenly.

    Even if she had never seen Nalan night, when she heard Lin Yixuan''s name, Tang xiner understood the identity of the man in front of her. Nalan night, the famous God of war of Western Chu, came to the southern Wei Dynasty thousands of miles away. Needless to say, in addition to his princess Luo qingluan, who can make him work so hard?

    But when he saw Nalan night, Lin Xuan also understood that Nalan night had no other purpose except Luo qingluan.

    "Where''s qingluan? Hand her over!" Nalan said coldly at night.

    A very common sentence made Lin Yixuan feel a great opportunity to kill. He said, "she''s not with me."

    A dark color flashed in his eyes. Nalan night stepped forward: "I don''t want to say it again for the third time. I ask you, where''s qingluan?"

    I don''t know when there was a cold murderous atmosphere in the study. Tang xiner stood at the door and the whole person panicked. She knows that Nalan night is looking for Luo qingluan, but she also knows that Luo qingluan is not in the prince''s house at all.

    If you can''t hand in Luo qingluan, she can almost imagine the consequences!

    Instead of retreating, Tang xiner rushed in and said anxiously, "king of Chu, your Highness the prince didn''t lie to you. Luo qingluan is really not with us. She left long ago."

    The fierce eyes swept over Tang xiner''s face. Nalan night had no interest in talking to her. He only looked at Lin Xuan, slowly pulled out his long sword and touched his throat.

    The long sword was sharp and cold. The blade printed a small half of Lin Yixuan''s side face. He clearly felt the sharpness of blowing hair and breaking hair. Lin Yixuan didn''t dare to move at all, and his hair stood up.

    He was not afraid, but if he died in Nalan night''s hand, it would be too oppressive.

    His voice was extremely dry. Lin Yixuan coughed, raised his eyes, faced Nalan''s cold eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "I know the king of Chu wants to find qingluan, but I swear, qingluan really goes..."

    Before he finished, he just felt a pain in his neck and a blood stain had flowed down.

    "Ah!" Tang Xin''er screamed and then covered her mouth. She didn''t dare to make a sound.

    If it was other assassins who broke in, she would have shouted for help, but the person in front of her was Nalan night. This terrible man, not to mention her, was afraid to say anything when the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty came. Can only watch helplessly, Tang xiner''s scared legs are soft, but she can''t do anything to let her escape.

    Lin Yixuan, her man, how can she leave him?

    At this moment, Lin Yixuan didn''t have time to pay attention to Tang xiner. He regretted and was helpless. His body became cold because of the strong killing. Even his words seemed lifeless: "I didn''t, didn''t... Lie to you!"

    "At the beginning, you lied to qingluan and said she was from the southern Wei Dynasty. What name did you make up, Lin Qinglan, and hid her in the house. Lin Yixuan, do you still want to cheat the king? Do you really want to die?" As he spoke, Nalan night''s sword was at the top, and Lin Yixuan couldn''t help humming. The whole man''s face was pale.

    Originally, Nalan night already knew!

    Before, he had to support himself, but now, Lin Yixuan only felt guilty. Facing Nalan night, he really didn''t have the courage to admit his mistakes. He was the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. Unexpectedly, Xiao wanted someone else''s wife and cheated him back... When such a thing was told, he simply shamed the royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty!

    "Say, where is qingluan?" The sound of Nalan night was like a ghost in hell, approaching again.

    Blood trickled down Lin Yixuan''s neck and dropped on the ground along the sword.

    One side, Tang Xin''er trembled and didn''t know where the strength came from. She rushed up, grabbed Nalan night''s wrist and screamed, "no, you can''t hurt the prince..."

    With a bang, Nalan night brushed her hand. Tang xiner flew out like a broken sack and hit the table heavily.

    The corners of her mouth immediately shed blood. Tang Xin''er was in severe pain. She had never suffered such pain, and almost fainted on the spot. But she still clenched her teeth and struggled to stand up with tears on her face: "don''t... Don''t hurt the crown prince, the king of Chu. If you want to kill me, kill me!"

    "..." Lin Yixuan was shocked and looked at Tang xiner unknowingly.

    This woman, unexpectedly

    Willing to die for him?

    Nalan night was unmoved. He just looked at her and turned his head. He still stared at Lin Yixuan: "you can kill you first and then find it slowly..."

    "No, I said! I said!" Tang xiner shouted, Tears had already consumed her delicate Makeup: "king of Chu, as long as you hurt the crown prince, I will say anything! Princess Chu is indeed not in the crown prince''s house. On the day I married the crown prince, she quietly left the crown prince''s house. No one knows where she has gone! What I said is true. If there is a half lie, Tang xiner will die!"

    Such a vicious curse came out of Tang xiner''s mouth without hesitation, and Lin Yixuan was shocked.

    Even Nalan night could not help frowning.

    He can see that Tang xiner is telling the truth!

    Either, Lin Yixuan even hid her. She didn''t know the whereabouts of Luo qingluan at all. Or, qingluan really left and wasn''t brought back by Lin Yixuan to hide.

    But Xiao Yuqi hinted to him

    With a hook in the corner of his lips, Nalan night seemed to understand something.

    Although he didn''t believe Xiao Yuqi at the beginning, some things must be verified in person to know who was lying. Now it seems that Lin Yixuan is facing a critical moment of life and death. In his eyes, he found no other concealment except regret, guilt and guilt.

    Slowly took back the sword, Nalan night turned and left.

    He''s going to find Xiao Yuqi!

    How dare this bastard tease him? It can be seen that his suspicion is true. I''m afraid Xiao Yuqi is planning the whole thing from beginning to end.

    He will never let Xiao Yuqi go!

 Chapter 994

    Along the roadside, Luo qingluan was looking for the branch of the dark night hall.

    As long as she finds the branch of the dark night hall here, she can inform Nalan night.

    However, Luo qingluan didn''t know where the branch rudder was. The scenery in front of her was too strange to her. The crowd in a hurry, the noise, the shops she ran... She looked around with no bottom in her heart, but with incomparable eagerness.

    Sign, what she is looking for now is a shop with the sign of the dark night hall, but... She has walked four blocks and found none. And she should also pay attention to the possible pursuers at any time to prevent them from being taken back by Xiao Yuqi.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan heard the sound of fast horseshoes behind her. She quickly stood still and hid at the door of a shop next to her.

    Under the shelter of the pillar, Luo qingluan hid behind to observe. A moment later, he galloped here. Looking at the clothes, wearing light armour and a sword hanging from the waist, he looks majestic. He is obviously a member of the court of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Another group of infantry trotted behind, and the people nearby retreated one after another with shock and respect in their eyes.

    Not daring to look more, Luo qingluan shrank back.

    I don''t know if it''s Lin Yixuan''s person. If I find her, I''ll be in trouble.

    After being cheated by Lin Yixuan and Xiao Yuqi for so long, Luo qingluan doesn''t know the outside world at all. She can''t believe it. She can only observe it carefully. Otherwise, if she is careless, she will be taken back again.

    Damn it, it''s amnesia!

    Luo qingluan patted himself on the head, very annoyed.

    I thought she was superb in medicine. I didn''t expect that one day she would lose her memory and make so many things. If the ghost doctor is still there, I''m afraid she will be angry to death! Fortunately, it has recovered now, otherwise I really don''t know what the result is.

    "This is the dark guard! See!"

    At this time, someone nearby began to talk, which immediately attracted the attention of others.

    "What, that''s the dark guard?"

    "What is the dark guard?"

    The first speaker obviously had some identity and was well-informed. He immediately whispered to the people around him, "Shh! Dark guard is the most elite existence of the imperial court. He only obeys the orders of his majesty and the prince. Now dark guard is out, I''m afraid something big will happen!"

    Big deal? When Luo qingluan heard this, his heart moved.

    Is it about Naran night?

    Although Luo qingluan didn''t completely believe what Xiao Yuqi said, he didn''t dare to completely ignore it. If what he said was true, Lin Yixuan was afraid that Nalan would come to the southern Wei Dynasty. Naturally, he will guard against Nalan night, and may even use the most powerful force, otherwise he is afraid he can''t resist it.

    And did these dark guards go out because of Naran night?

    Thinking of this, where does Luo qingluan intend to hide? She wanted to catch up and see what had happened.

    Regardless of his own safety, Luo qingluan hurried to follow up.

    The sound of horses'' hoofs in front was very small. Fortunately, the infantry left traces along the way. Just looking at the actions of the people around them, Luo qingluan lifted up his skirt and ran desperately, trying to keep up.

    Fortunately, she didn''t run long. When Luo qingluan was panting, she finally saw the traces of those dark guards.

    A shop not far ahead has been surrounded by these dark guards. They seem to be trying to catch people. The dark guards have pulled out their swords around their waist and fought fiercely with the people in the shop. The onlookers hid away one by one, and the shops on both sides and nearby closed the shop door for fear of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.

    There were a lot of swords, killing and screams, and they happened in the streets in broad daylight. Even Luo qingluan rarely experienced this kind of thing, let alone ordinary people.

    His eyes were cold. When Luo qingluan looked at a pattern on the shop in front, the whole person was shocked.

    The branch of the dark night hall!

    Unexpectedly, she would find it under such circumstances. Moreover, the branch of the dark night hall was discovered by the southern Wei court and is still under Siege!

    Luo qingluan was worried, but she couldn''t help it. She didn''t even dare to rush up.

    She has no martial arts skills and dare not reveal her identity. She can only watch and wait for all this to pass.

    The dark guard of the southern Wei Dynasty is worthy of being the elite of the elite. After only a moment, he has killed several people at the branch of the dark night hall. There was chaos in the street. They had been fighting in the street from the shop, but I don''t know why. No one escaped, but they fought with these dark guards.

    Is it... Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking that Nalan night was here?

    Immediately, she denied the idea.

    If Nalan night is really here, where can we get the arrogance of these dark guards? Let alone let him appear. I''m afraid Yuan Xing or Yong''an can compete with these dark guards. This proves that Naran night is not here.

    But even if Nalan was absent at night, Luo qingluan would not watch the branch of the dark night hall be destroyed.

    Luo qingluan wanted to find a way to lead these people away.

    Looking around, Luo qingluan suddenly saw a medicine shop not far away. When she saw the medicine shop, her whole heart was settled. Without thinking about it, she hurried to the medicine shop and walked through the chaotic crowd. Fortunately, the guys and shopkeepers in the medicine shop trembled and looked at the fighting across the street. They didn''t pay attention to the surroundings at all.

    With medicine, it is the basis for Luo qingluan to play his means.

    If it was normal at ordinary times, Luo qingluan would make the most suitable medicine with various configurations. Now she was racing against time. She glanced at the medicine cabinet and went straight to it.

    For a moment, Luo qingluan found what he wanted and hurried out.

    All the way, the people in the medicine shop didn''t pay attention to her at all.

    The fighting in the street continued, but several bodies had fallen on the ground. The blood was full of blood and the killing machine was thick in the air. Even the people around them ran away, leaving only some bold ones who hid and peeped from afar.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes are cold. Damn it, these dark guards dare to kill the people of the dark night hall. She will not let them go!

    Standing quietly on the street, Luo qingluan waited patiently with a handful of newly prepared powder in his hand. No one knows what a woman in Luo qingluan is doing here, and she is so bold. Aren''t you afraid of death?

    At this time, it seems that a dark guard saw Luo qingluan. His eyes were red. He directly rushed at her with a long knife and said angrily, "are you also a group? Kill!"

    The raised long knife was about to cut Luo qingluan. At this time, she moved.

    When his hand was raised, a handful of white powder mixed with fine particles scattered towards the dark Wei. The smoke and dust all over the sky was like white fog. Immediately, the dark Wei was stunned, coughed violently, and the knife in his hand could not be cut down.

    "Cough, cough..."

    After coughing a few times, the dark Wei suddenly felt weak and fell down.

    A moment later, the smoke dissipated, and the man fell to the ground unconscious.

    At the same time, Luo qingluan''s waiting time finally came. A gust of wind, convoluted with the heat and heat of summer, but also swept with the fallen leaves on the streets.

    Luo qingluan raised his hand and scattered the powder in his pocket one by one.

    It was like snow, and the street suddenly became white.

    The sound of fighting became less and less. When the white smoke was convoluted to the other end of the street by the wind, the people who were fighting stopped one by one. He was slow and dazed, and then fell down one by one

    Only Luo qingluan Qiao ran stood in the street and was not affected.

    It''s just some of the simplest lime powder, mixed with the powder of Datura seeds and an introduction that can enhance the efficacy, which leads to such a result. The effect is not very long, but it is enough for Luo qingluan to deal with the matter at hand.

    Walking quickly towards the branch of the dark night hall, several people with swords looked at Luo qingluan who was close. If she hadn''t been a woman and obviously didn''t have martial arts, I''m afraid she would have rushed up long ago.

    "Stop!"

    When Luo qingluan came to the door of the shop, someone finally made a noise with murderous eyes.

    With a sweep of his eyes, Luo qingluan stared at the man, raised his palm and turned out a strange fingering. When the fingering fell into the man''s eyes, he suddenly changed his look. He was still vigilant before, and suddenly became stunned and stunned: "you... You are..."

    Who is this woman? It''s strange. I''ve never seen it before, but how could she know the marking and fingering of the night hall?

    "If I hadn''t done it just now, you would be afraid of heavy casualties!"

    Luo qingluan faintly looked at the people around him and said, "what happened to you branch rudder? Why did you attract the dark guard of the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    Listening to her beautiful and pleasant voice, everyone looked at each other.

    Although I don''t know what method the woman used, it''s obvious that she did it. Otherwise, I''m afraid they''re still fighting now. And she also knows the special marks and fingering of the night hall, which obviously has something to do with them. Even if she doesn''t know her true identity, she can''t rush to her.

    "Well, I don''t know girl..." someone hesitated and didn''t know whether he would answer Luo qingluan''s question.

    The bloody gas at the tip of the nose was getting thicker and thicker. Luo qingluan frowned gently and was impatient. If these people are stunned and delay time, I''m afraid the opportunities she can easily create will pass away. After a while, those dark guards woke up. I''m afraid it''s another trouble.

    "What are you doing? Deal with those people!" Luo qingluan showed a momentum all over, with deep eyebrows and eyes, but did not reduce the beautiful charm, which made people surrender involuntarily.

    Several people immediately ran out, looked around, stabbed the dark guards who fell to the ground and couldn''t move, then came back quickly and closed the store door directly.

    "Thank you for your help, but I''m afraid you can''t deal with things here. Those people are the secret guards of the imperial court just now, and they can''t be dealt with by a woman. Although I don''t know your identity, since you can know the gestures of our dark night hall, I think you are one of your own."

    At this time, a man in his thirties who seemed to be in charge stood up and said to Luo qingluan, "it''s just that we have some urgent things to deal with. Let''s send the girl away first, otherwise it''s too late."

 Chapter 995

    Just as Luo qingluan was about to refuse to leave, a man ran out of the shop. He looked urgent and looked flustered and said, "no, Lao Zhang''s injury is too serious. You should hurry to ask for a doctor, or..."

    Suddenly, he saw Luo qingluan. He was stunned and didn''t continue to say, but became vigilant.

    The man who spoke with Luo qingluan before was obviously worried. He didn''t have time to care for Luo qingluan at all. He directly ordered his men to send Luo qingluan away, and then walked in.

    "Wait!"

    Luo qingluan shouted and stopped the crowd: "what''s the matter?"

    If these people were not in the dark hall, she would not mind her own business. Moreover, she can''t leave here for the time being. It''s so easy to find the branch of the dark night hall. If you don''t take the opportunity to inform Nalan night, won''t she waste her efforts?

    The man looked back at Luo qingluan. Although he was a little impatient, his attitude was pretty good: "I''m very grateful for helping us just now, but now the branch rudder has something important. I don''t have time to greet the girl. Please help yourself."

    After that, he hurried to leave again. Luo qingluan looked at him in a hurry and sighed: "if you are injured because of someone, let me go and have a look."

    "You?"

    He was completely impatient. He frowned and looked at Luo qingluan. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard Luo qingluan say, "I know medicine!"

    What, this woman is so skillful in medicine, so skillful?

    "Let''s go and have a look. If even I can''t be cured, I''m afraid he''s dead." Luo qingluan left this sentence and walked directly to the back hall of the shop. That Ling Ran''s momentum, with a style that people dare not underestimate, no one dares to stop, just watched her go in, and no one said a word.

    "Boss, this woman..."

    "Who the hell is she? How does she look self righteous?"

    "Shit, if she hadn''t understood our gestures and didn''t know her identity, I would have given her a color to see."

    Someone shook his head and his face sank: "don''t act rashly. What if it''s the person from the headquarters? Don''t forget, Lord, he..."

    When they wanted to mention Nalan night''s name, they immediately looked positive and didn''t dare to say more.

    Although people don''t know the details of Nalan night''s itinerary, they at least know that their prince is currently in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty. If this woman is really the confidant guard around the prince, it can''t offend.

    "By the way, she shouldn''t be..." someone seemed to think of something and said carefully: "it''s said that the lady of Xu escort is also very powerful. She has been with the princess all the time. I don''t know if she is..."

    Is this woman Xu lianxu, Xu Wei''s mother?

    The people looked at each other. They didn''t know much about Xu Lian, but in that case, no one dared to stop Luo qingluan. After hesitating for a moment, they hurriedly followed up. Song Enron, as a small head of the branch rudder, also led the way in front, while explaining the situation to Luo qingluan.

    After listening to this man''s words, Luo qingluan understood what was going on. Why did they prefer to stick to a branch rudder rather than evacuate, and let the dark guard kill so many of their brothers and still stick to it.

    "Your helmsman is ill?" Luo qingluan said with a doubt on his face.

    "This... It''s a little sudden, so we..." Song Enron hesitated and didn''t dare to say too clearly for a moment. After all, it''s the problem of the helmsman, and he doesn''t know.

    Luo qingluan didn''t know who the helmsman was and what he was responsible for in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty. But since she was from Nalan night, she wouldn''t stand idly by.

    Song Enron led the way in front. While telling his men to pay attention to the movement outside, he took Luo qingluan into the back hall. Through a small patio, you come to the front of a three story building. Before she went in, Luo qingluan saw two girls standing at the door and several subordinates of the branch of the dark night hall nearby. She seemed very worried and frowned.

    Seeing song Enron coming, the people immediately relaxed. Someone came up and said, "old song, what''s going on outside?"

    "It''s all right. Let me see the helmsman. How is he now? Can you transfer it as soon as possible?"

    "I''m afraid I can''t. The Helmsman seems to be more seriously ill. It''s useless to take medicine..."

    At this time, a woman in her thirties rushed out and cried to song Enron: "Mr. Song, did you invite a doctor? Lao Zhao seems to be in pain!"

    As soon as his face changed, song Enron hurriedly said to Luo qingluan, "you have heard this girl. If you can learn medicine, please show it to my helmsman. If you can cure it or relieve it, I would be very grateful."

    With a faint hum, Luo qingluan didn''t answer and stepped into the room.

    At this time, the woman saw Luo qingluan, looked at her back in surprise and said to song Enron, "she... This woman is a doctor? No, how can a woman be a doctor?"

    It''s hard to explain. He doesn''t know Luo qingluan''s identity. Song Enron only said, "who says women can''t be doctors? Sister-in-law, don''t forget the ability of our princess!"

    Princess?

    At the thought of this, the woman suddenly looked positive.

    The famous Princess Luo qingluan of Chu, who only heard his name but didn''t see him, came back to life. Almost everyone in the dark night hall knows it. Even though she is only a boudoir woman, she also knows Luo qingluan''s name. She can think of her ability.

    And their princess is good at medicine!

    The woman then reacted. If their princess can be skilled in medicine, it''s not surprising that the woman can be skilled in medicine.

    Entering the inner room, Luo qingluan, under the guidance of song Enron, met the branch helmsman - Zhao Pengcheng.

    He was lying in bed, weak all over. In summer, he was covered with a thick quilt, wrapped like zongzi. Zhao Pengcheng was pale and trembling. To Luo qingluan''s surprise, at first glance, she didn''t see that he had any serious problems.

    It is Luo qingluan''s ability to watch, hear and ask. He can see what the patient has about by observation.

    But she could hardly see Zhao Pengcheng in front of her.

    Song Enron came quickly and said with concern to Zhao Pengcheng: "helmsman, how do you feel? This is..." speaking of this, he just wanted to introduce Luo qingluan. He remembered that he didn''t know her identity and looked at Luo qingluan waiting for her answer.

    Staring at Zhao Pengcheng, Luo qingluan was not interested in telling her identity. She went to the bed and said bluntly, "Please stretch out your hand and I''ll take your pulse."

    "You, you are... Doctor?" Zhao Pengcheng was trembling with disbelief.

    Where is time to waste?

    Seeing his hesitation, song Enron immediately said, "helmsman, try it!"

    Thinking of his own situation, Zhao Pengcheng also has a headache. If he doesn''t cure his illness quickly, he''s afraid there will be big problems. I thought that I had this disease when I came back from seeing the prince last time, which made it impossible to find the princess.

    At last he stretched out his hand, nodded and said, "well, please show me what the problem is."

    Gently put on his wrist, Luo qingluan felt his pulse for a moment and saw the problem.

    "Girl, this is our leader Zhao. What happened to him?" Song Enron asked.

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan had a sense of propriety in her heart and asked, "dare you ask, whether the disease of helmsman Zhao suddenly occurred. There was no sign before, but it was fierce. She didn''t eat well and was weak all over."

    As she spoke, Zhao Pengcheng nodded.

    At first, he didn''t believe that the woman could see his problem. If it wasn''t brought by his deputy, he wouldn''t bother to try. But now, the other party said his situation at once and said it exactly. He was stunned.

    "Yes, yes, the girl is right. I suddenly have this problem, and I don''t know what''s going on."

    "Girl, you have to save my master!" The woman on one side was also worried and asked quickly.

    Luo qingluan nodded: "well, don''t worry, although Zhao helmsman''s disease is serious, it''s good to find it early and treat it without trouble. There will be no problem."

    Song Enron rejoiced: "well, please hurry up. As long as you can cure our helmsman, you can pay as much as you want."

    Luo qingluan is not rare for her reward. She just wants to find Nalan night with the help of the branch of the dark night hall.

    Now that she''s here, she doesn''t worry. She can cure the man''s illness first.

    Luo qingluan said calmly, "OK, first find a silver needle."

    Song Enron immediately ordered it, but a silver needle was sent to Luo qingluan at the time of a cup of tea.

    Prepare these. Luo qingluan''s medicine has also been fried. Let Zhao Pengcheng drink it first. The latter suddenly feels warm, sweating and not cold. Luo qingluan asked people to lift the quilt, help him sit up, put his legs down the bed, and then picked up the silver needle and stabbed it at the acupoints of his legs.

    Everyone looked at Luo qingluan''s move. When she stabbed her first needle accurately, everyone, including song Enron, basically believed in her ability.

    Such a skillful technique is accurate. At least this ability is not what ordinary doctors can do. Moreover, Zhao Pengcheng''s feeling is the most obvious. His originally stiff and cold legs feel a little bit, just like recovery and restore vitality.

    His face is much better. Zhao Pengcheng is very happy. If he doesn''t try his best to bear it, he''s afraid he''ll laugh.

    Before long, Luo qingluan stopped his hand, then took out the silver needle and gently rubbed his hand: "well, how does Zhao helmsman feel now?"

    "It seems... Much better!"

    Zhao Pengcheng''s happy face was trembling. As soon as he reached out his hand, the woman next to him quickly helped him and stood up trembling. When he tried to take two steps, he released the woman directly and walked slowly in the room. He walked faster and faster, looking as excited as flying.

    "All right, all right!"

    He laughed: "that''s great. The girl''s medical skills are really good. I''m fine!"

    They were relieved at last, but Zhao Pengcheng still had lingering palpitations for fear of recurrence. He tentatively asked, "girl, what''s the matter with my disease? It was fine before, but suddenly..."

 Chapter 996

    If you want to know what''s going on, you have to understand what happened before.

    Luo qingluan already knew the basic situation, but she still needed to understand it. She smiled faintly and said, "Zhao helmsman was in good health. Suddenly, what happened naturally. Zhao helmsman thought, were you highly nervous and stimulated a few days ago, or were you afraid, worried, etc.?"

    Speaking of it, Zhao Pengcheng''s situation is basically similar to what Luo qingluan said.

    Since he knew that his prince had come to the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty, he had been in high tension. After meeting the prince with Deng Haojie a few days ago, I was supposed to investigate the whereabouts of the princess and monitor the movements of the prince''s residence, but I didn''t expect

    He''s sick!

    And still such a serious disease, unable to move, unable to get cold all over.

    What''s worse, the house leak happened to rain at night. When he went down to work alone, he was found by the court of the southern Wei Dynasty and dispatched the dark guard to destroy his branch. If he was not seriously ill and could not be transferred, would his men have to fight hard?

    Fortunately

    Fortunately, he met a miracle doctor and cured his illness in an instant. Now, whether it was transfer or resistance, even if the dark guard of the southern Wei Dynasty appeared again, he would not worry.

    Looking back on the past few days, Zhao Pengcheng said with a dry smile, "well, maybe it''s true. I''m under some pressure and have a heavy task these days, so I''m in a hurry... But girl,"

    He looked at Luo qingluan suspiciously: "I''m just worried. I''m afraid I can''t do it. I''ll be blamed. How can I suddenly get sick?"

    And this effect? He really doesn''t understand.

    "Be anxious to attack your heart. Haven''t Zhao helmsman heard of it?"

    Luo qingluan does not intend to explain in detail. The problem of medical etiology seems simple, but it is actually very complex. For different people, even if the cause is the same, the specific situation will be different, so she can only talk briefly.

    "That should be it! Because Zhao helmsman was very nervous, he was in a tense state all the time, and... I guess it shouldn''t stop there. Zhao helmsman also lost his temper, right?"

    As if Luo qingluan had seen it with his own eyes, he said what happened at that time: "just being nervous and under great pressure is not easy to cause nerve damage. It should be that Zhao helmsman also lost his temper, became angry and attack his heart, and had a straight heart, which led to stiff muscles in his legs and unable to walk..."

    "Yes, yes, that''s it..." Luo qingluan said, and Zhao Pengcheng nodded excitedly: "that day I was upset. When I came back, I made a fire and asked them to do things quickly. As a result, something was wrong in a while."

    It turned out that there was such a situation. If it hadn''t happened to him personally, he wouldn''t believe it.

    Zhao Pengcheng was relieved that the problem was finally solved. After being groomed and dressed by the woman Yang, he asked people to greet Luo qingluan. At this time, the Deputy song Enron came and looked like he wanted to stop talking: "boss, I..."

    "What''s the matter, but those dark guards are here again?"

    As soon as Zhao Pengcheng''s face changed, he pushed his woman away and wanted to take a knife out. Song Enron quickly grabbed him: "no, no, it''s about the girl. She... She seems to be..."

    "What happened to her?"

    "She seems to be from our dark night hall, and she came from above." With that, song Enron made an upward movement with a cautious face.

    What, that woman is also from the dark night hall?

    Zhao Pengcheng immediately rushed to the hall without hesitation.

    Luo qingluan was still sitting in his position, not in a hurry, still drinking a cup of tea. Looking at her calm appearance, with a sense of self-confidence and worldly temperament, people dare not underestimate it at first sight.

    Zhao Pengcheng looked up and down at Luo qingluan. For a long time, he said uncertainly, "this girl, you are..."

    Where can''t you see that Zhao Pengcheng''s attitude is different before and after?

    Luo qingluan didn''t think that he would be so respectful to himself because he cured him. I''m afraid his people said something. As it happens, this was her purpose, and now she''s straight.

    Standing up, Luo qingluan nodded at Zhao Pengcheng and said, "Zhao helmsman, please do me a favor."

    "Girl, please."

    Zhao Pengcheng didn''t directly agree. He only asked Luo qingluan what questions he had.

    "I''d like to ask Zhao helmsman if your Lord... Has come to the southern Wei Dynasty."

    This sentence sounded like a bolt from the blue in Zhao Pengcheng''s and song Enron''s ears. They were shocked and looked at her warily at the same time: "how could you..." the words behind didn''t finish, but Luo qingluan naturally heard it. They didn''t understand. How could she know that Nalan came to the southern Wei Dynasty at night.

    Luo qingluan naturally knows.

    Even if Xiao Yuqi lied to her, it wouldn''t deceive her. Even if Nalan night started from the Western Chu, I''m afraid he should go to the southern Wei Dynasty now. If Nalan night itself was in the southern Wei Dynasty, it would be easier to find him.

    Two pairs of eyes stared at herself, but Luo qingluan was not in a hurry. Her slender white fingertips turned over like a lotus blossom, and countless fingertips were compared in an instant.

    "You, you really... Really..."

    Zhao Pengcheng was stunned. They knew these gestures at a glance. They were used for internal communication in the dark night hall. Some fingering is to indicate identity, some are short meaning communication, some are warning, and some are to leave information

    If it were not for the most senior internal staff, it would not be so much fingering!

    The only possibility is... The woman in front of her is really from the dark night hall, and her identity is higher than theirs.

    At that moment, Zhao Pengcheng straightened his face and saluted respectfully: "see you, Shangfeng!"

    But song Enron was still there, and some couldn''t believe it. Looking back on everything and all kinds of actions of the woman, from her appearance at the beginning to the silent overthrow of those people, and now that she has cured the helmsman, the woman''s means and ability are simply amazing.

    Then her identity

    Song Enron is not Zhao Pengcheng''s character. He thinks more!

    Such means, such supernatural ability, especially her medical skills, and she asked about their king. Suddenly... An idea came out. Is this woman''s identity

    Princess?

    When the idea flashed out, song Enron stared at Luo qingluan incredulously. His words came to his mouth, and his lips were trembling: "are you, yes, Wang... Princess?"

    This man reacts very quickly! Luo qingluan smiled: "you are quite clever."

    Now, even Zhao Pengcheng was shocked. He looked at Song Enron and Luo qingluan. He stammered: "what are you talking about? Are you the king and princess? It''s impossible? How could it be?"

    He staggered back and couldn''t believe it.

    Princess!

    Princess Chu, the woman they are looking for?

    Deng Haojie and several of them looked everywhere for a man who could not even be found by the Lord. Now he appeared in front of him for no reason, and cured him? This is really a broken iron shoe. There is no place to find. It takes no time!

    Excited and trembling, Zhao Pengcheng stared at Luo qingluan to make sure it wasn''t his dream.

    With all kinds of speculation, estimation and judgment in his mind, Zhao Pengcheng can hardly think of any suspicious points.

    Although the hair accessories are a little messy, it is obviously deliberately covered up. The face is pure and beautiful, with an extraordinary momentum and such amazing medical skills. Who else could it be besides the princess? No mistake, it must be the princess!

    "Meet the princess!" Zhao Pengcheng was so excited that he knelt down.

    Seeing the respect of the people in the dark night hall, Luo qingluan didn''t care, but smiled and asked them to get up. Finally determined her identity, she can feel at ease. As long as she stays here, she will soon be able to see Nalan night.

    But what Zhao Pengcheng said made Luo qingluan''s heart fly.

    "What, Nalan night has arrived and is looking for me?" Luo qingluan''s surprised eyes lit up, as if there was a flash of light.

    Zhao Pengcheng couldn''t find Luo qingluan because of his own problems before, which led to his anxiety for fear of being blamed by Nalan night. Now Luo qingluan is right in front of him. He can''t wait to run to Nalan night and tell him that he has found the princess. It''s a great achievement!

    The excited whole person was trembling. Zhao Pengcheng hurriedly said, "Lao song, go quickly..."

    Before he finished, he changed again and jumped up eagerly: "no, I''ll go by myself. I''ll go to see the Lord in person and tell the princess that she found it..." then he came to pull Luo qingluan. When his hand was about to meet, he reacted again and quickly retracted, looking embarrassed and apologized to Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan almost laughed.

    The man was so excited. It can be seen how much pressure Nalan night put on these men in order to find her.

    "Well, Captain Zhao, I''ll wait for you here. If Nalan night is really here, go and inform him for me." Luo qingluan smiled and looked forward to it.

    It won''t be long before she can see Nalan night. It''s nice.

    I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.

    This time, even knowing that Nalan night was coming, Luo qingluan waited in the hall, but began to feel uneasy.

    I haven''t seen him for a long time. It seems that a century has passed... They have experienced too much since they separated. She had seen the bloody storm, died and left, and lost her memory, but she survived after all.

    That night in the inn, she recovered her memory and thought of him.

    That night, she missed deeply and burst into tears.

    Finally, she was about to see him. As time passed, Luo qingluan was restless.

    For the first time, she had an urgent impulse. She wanted to rush to the door to guard, so that she could see him for the first time. But Chloe qingluan can only try her best to control, wait patiently, and be calm and comfortable, so as not to let the people around her see her emotions.

    Finally, a voice came from outside. Luo qingluan suddenly turned his head.

    Like a gust of wind, a warm body stood in front of her.

    "Nalan night..."

    Luo qingluan looked up and saw the familiar face. Her heart was hot and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.

 Chapter 997

    Finally found her!

    When he saw Luo qingluan''s first glance, Nalan night had thousands of feelings in his heart. He remembered what he wanted to say to her a long time ago. He thought about the moment he found her, how he would tell his miss in her ear, but in the end, thousands of words stuck in his throat.

    "Naran night." Luo qingluan gently called his name, and his eyes suddenly sour: "why don''t you speak... I..."

    "No, don''t talk."

    Nalan night suddenly stretched out his hand and took Luo qingluan into his arms. The long-awaited body temperature filled his whole body, and the familiar fragrance on the woman took a strong sense of belonging.

    Since she disappeared, only Nalan night knew his suffering and waiting. Every day he dreamed of finding the woman again and holding her in his arms. Now he finally achieved his wish.

    The light outside refracted into the house through the overlapping window papers and hit Nalan night''s face. He just stood in front of Luo qingluan. His dark, deep pupils told him their continuous feelings, as if they had never been separated.

    He pressed the woman in his arms on his chest. Nalan was full of words at night, and finally turned into one sentence: "I finally found you."

    "Well, I''m back, and I''ll never leave. We''ll never separate in the future."

    Luo qingluan made an effort to respond to the man. This was her husband and her favorite. Her eyes were sour. Finally, the tears couldn''t help sliding down her cheeks. She quickly reached out and wiped them off.

    "How about Changyi? He must want to kill me if he hasn''t seen his mother for so long?" Luo qingluan said so, with a strong yearning and reluctance between his eyebrows.

    Although it is said that his son is gifted and intelligent, he is his mother after all. I don''t know how much he cares about leaving him for so long. That little man, I''m afraid he''s crying every day?

    As soon as Nalan night heard what the woman said, he couldn''t help laughing. The long lost tenderness reappeared in his eyes, which was also the tenderness of Luo qingluan alone, almost drowning.

    He stretched out his slender finger and lifted the broken hair next to Luo qingluan''s ear behind his ear: "of course, the child wants his mother, but qingluan, you are really unfair. Why don''t you ask me if I miss you?"

    "Of course you miss me. Don''t you want me to try." Luo qingluan''s eyebrows were picked, and his tone was full of banter and infinite affection.

    "I dare not. What the lady said is very true. My husband is really worried about you. Now the lady finally comes back. I want to love you well." Nalan night was delighted and his tone couldn''t help being a little light. Only this woman could talk to him like this.

    "Lord, the princess has just come back. It''s better for her subordinates to arrange meals first, so that the princess can have a rest later." Yuan Xing saluted and crossed the road, his face full of uneasiness.

    The prince is usually as cold as ice. Now he ignores everything when he meets the princess. He shows his love in front of them. They are embarrassed.

    "Yes, yes, the princess has really been tossing about this time. The whole person has lost a lot of weight. My subordinates go to find a girl for the princess to arrange her bath." Yong''an also said on one side, secretly glanced at Yuan Xing, and they hurried back.

    In an instant, only Nalan night and Luo qingluan were left in such a large room, and the atmosphere was even more ambiguous.

    Nalan night carefully took Luo qingluan''s hand, like holding some treasure, and took her to the next seat: "it''s been a hard time for me to find you, qingluan, where have you been."

    "Nalan night, is this going to be a crime?" Luo qingluan habitually picked his eyebrows, then stretched out his hand and held Nalan night''s hand: "I didn''t think that I would cause so much trouble if I lost my memory."

    "I didn''t go anywhere. I was in Lin Yixuan''s hands all the time."

    "These troubles have nothing to do with the lady, but those villains who covet you did it. I want to punish them well." Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan deeply. His dark eyes were like a ten thousand year old well to suck Luo qingluan in.

    How could Luo qingluan not understand men''s worries and pain during this period of time? During this period of separation, the two people have been suffering constantly and finally get together. Luo qingluan really doesn''t want other things to disturb their time alone.

    "Lin Yixuan did go too far this time. I thought I could be his friend, but from now on, I won''t step into the southern Wei Dynasty, okay?" Luo qingluan lightened his tone and couldn''t bear Nalan''s anger at night.

    "What... Do you still want to be friends with him?" Nalan night''s voice suddenly increased. He had planned to punish Lin Yixuan a little. Unexpectedly, the woman still wanted to be friends with him!

    "Nalan night, put away your vinegar jar. I''m talking about the past. If I want to have anything to do with him in the future, don''t I find it uncomfortable for our own life?" Luo qingluan sighed and rolled his eyes.

    "During my amnesia, he took good care of me except hiding some things. Without him, it is estimated that your qingluan has been wandering in the street for a long time and may be dead."

    "You......" Nalan night still didn''t say anything.

    however! Why does he still feel that Lin Yixuan is a disaster as long as he stays?

    It''s just that he was careful, but he used his life to love this woman. In case of anything wrong, he asked the whole southern Wei Dynasty to bury her!

    "I know you are jealous, but nothing happened between me and Lin Yixuan." Luo qingluan explained faintly.

    Any man must feel bad when he sees that his woman has made a marriage with other men. She understands his mood.

    "Nothing happened between you and him, but he still locked you in the prince''s house, and I wanted someone. No matter how much I threatened and lured, he didn''t hand you over." Nalan night''s voice was deep, and there was no emotion in his eyes. His handsome face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.

    "You are my woman. You have been peeped by other men for so long. What do you want me to do?"

    "I ran away before I married him, and Xiao Yuqi has been taking me in all this time, but Xiao Yuqi does have some problems. I saw something."

    Luo qingluan struggled to think of the papers he had seen. Although the information written on them was vague, there was still some general meaning.

    Xiao Yuqi must have concealed a lot from him, but he refused to say it. He also delayed locking himself in the house and refused to let himself meet Nalan night.

    "Wait a minute! You said Xiao Yuqi had taken you in all this time. Haven''t you always been locked up in the prince''s house by Lin Yixuan?" Nalan night took Luo qingluan into his arms, and a trace of complex emotion gradually floated in his heart. That emotion, with doubt, lingered in his mind.

    "Yes! That day I escaped from the prince''s residence alone and met Yan Wu. But at that time, I lost my memory and didn''t know Yan Wu, so I followed him to Xiao Yuqi."

    "So Xiao Yuqi found me and told me that you have been in Lin Yixuan''s house. Did he deliberately provoke you?" The sound of Nalan night sounded like a heavy alarm bell in Luo qingluan''s heart.

    Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night in disbelief. Xiao Yuqi was her confidant and her close friend. How could she be a hindrance? Although she also suspected Xiao Yuqi for some time, she still couldn''t accept the news.

    "Qingluan, I know you''re unbelievable now. I''m also surprised. Let''s confirm first. How many days have you really stayed in Xiao Yuqi''s residence?"

    "From the day I ran away from the prince''s house on the day I was engaged to Lin Yixuan, I met his men outside." Luo qingluan took a deep breath. She still didn''t dare to confirm some, but she had gradually found out the seriousness of the matter.

    "I asked my hand to see you that day. I passed the note to you. I thought you would escape from the prince''s house when you saw the note, so you disappeared. Lin Yixuan didn''t lock you up, but Xiao Yuqi''s people picked you up halfway!"

    Nalan night''s face is getting colder and colder. If Xiao Yuqi is making trouble from all this, there is no need to say more. He will make him pay the price.

    "But why did Xiao Yuqi do this? What good would it do him? Did he also want to seize power?"

    Luo Qinglan only felt that the last hope in her heart was obliterated a little and betrayed by her good friend. It can''t be described in words, but can only bear it silently.

    "Xiao Yuqi is not such a person. He was so kind to me and saved our son. How could he do anything to hurt me?"

    Luo Qinglan only felt as if she had been stabbed in her head. The pain made her eyes faint. There was no way to continue thinking. It was also true that Xiao Yuqi didn''t hurt her, but he wanted to hurt his closest and favorite people.

    So what''s the difference with hurting herself!?

    Nalan sneered and clenched Luo qingluan''s hand: "there''s nothing to doubt. Some people pretend to be good on the surface, but once they encounter interests, they will turn their face ruthlessly. People like Xiao Yuqi in the royal family and the crown prince of Dongwan, do you really think he will have a pure and honest nature? Then he won''t live to this day!"

    His eyes were cold. Luo qingluan didn''t know this fact, but he never thought about it.

    Now it''s time for her to face up to this fact.

    Some people, change is change, never back to the original!

    Biting her lips, Luo qingluan looked firm and her eyes became cold.

    Since Xiao Yuqi did such a thing, he must pay a price. If she hadn''t been lucky enough to recover her memory, if she hadn''t finally met Nalan night, she couldn''t imagine what would happen!

    "OK! Nalan night, let''s investigate this matter well! No matter who did it, he will pay his due price!"

 Chapter 998

    When discussing how to investigate, Luo qingluan and Nalan night had differences.

    "No, I absolutely disagree!" Half leaning on the bed, Nalan hugged Luo qingluan at night, and her arms were tightly surrounded. She immediately frowned and finally held back her voice.

    Before she spoke, she guessed that Nalan night would not agree.

    Sure enough, Nalan''s face was gloomy at night. The tenderness just now disappeared, and his whole body exuded a sense of discomfort. The murderous spirit gushed like essence: "it''s so easy to escape. You actually want to go back? You want to worry about me, don''t you?"

    Deep dark eyes stared at Luo qingluan, but his arm had been loosened and a flash of apology flashed. He almost hurt her.

    Where don''t you know your idea is risky? Can Luo qingluan also have no way, this is the best idea she can think of.

    Squeeze out a comforting smile, soft as the spring wind. She tried to calm his mood and said, "Nalan night, don''t do this, I know the consequences. Now Xiao Yuqi knows that I ran away, but he doesn''t know that I have recovered my memory! As long as I pretend to meet him unintentionally and go back to him, he won''t..."

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Nalan night and said coldly, "Xiao Yuqi is so smart that he can''t guess? If you throw yourself into the net, I promise you will..."

    He didn''t go on with the latter words. Even if it was envisaged, he didn''t want to say that something would happen to Luo qingluan.

    Xiao Yuqi can design such a big plot to provoke him and Lin Yixuan. If he hadn''t met Luo qingluan, I''m afraid even he couldn''t be sure of Xiao Yuqi''s trick.

    Now this silly woman even wants to go back to Xiao Yuqi and say something about the secret investigation. It''s just... He really wants to press her down and clean her up so that she can wake up.

    Seeing Nalan night''s expression in her eyes, Luo qingluan has made up her mind.

    "Do you really think so? Xiao Yuqi is so smart?" As soon as the tone changed, with a playful ridicule and a malicious interest, Luo qingluan smiled, pulled a wisp of Nalan night''s long hair around his fingertips and blinked: "Nalan night, you mean, I''m stupid?"

    "Qingluan, that''s not what I mean..."

    "That''s what you mean!"

    Luo qingluan said firmly and stared at Nalan night: "Nalan night, I just lose my memory. Otherwise, how can I be fooled by Xiao Yuqi? You really think I can''t see his problem?"

    Even if it was amnesia, she also felt Xiao Yuqi''s problem. Otherwise, how could she go to the study to investigate and see what was written on the waste paper?

    "Yes, yes, the lady is the smartest, but it''s too dangerous. I don''t trust you to go." Nalan night can''t cry or laugh. Luo qingluan''s intelligence naturally knows, but it''s two different things, okay?

    It was so easy to find her safely. How could he be willing to risk her?

    "It''s better for me to do this. Yuan Xing and Yong''an should be more guilty and meritorious." Nalan night tries to dissuade Luo qingluan and wants to deal with it by himself or hand it over to the people of the dark night hall. Keluo qingluan has made up her mind and won''t agree at all.

    No one can cheat her and get away with it!

    She''s going to investigate herself!

    "Qingluan, don''t you want your son? He''s so young. He''s still waiting for you at home." Nalan made a soft voice at night and could only move her with the last move.

    Hearing his son, Luo qingluan looked dark and tender, but then he became firm again.

    "Just because I miss my son, Nalan night, I must find out this matter as soon as possible. Will you help me?"

    Turning his head, Luo qingluan looked up at Nalan night, and drew a beautiful arc on his chin. He said seriously, "you are in the light and I am in the dark. We investigate together and cooperate with each other, so that we can be faster. Nalan night, I really miss my son, so I have to solve it faster. Are you right?"

    Even said such words, it can be seen that she

    Nalan night was distressed, but he knew Luo qingluan''s temper. Even if he is more domineering and ruthless, he can''t help her. Once it was her decision, even he couldn''t change it. He had no choice but to help her and cooperate with her.

    Only do everything possible to protect her from anything.

    After careful discussion, Luo qingluan didn''t go to sleep with Nalan until he was sleepy at night.

    ¡­¡­

    It has been four or five days since Luo qingluan escaped. Although Xiao Yuqi sent a large number of people to investigate and search, there was no news at all. On the contrary, the dark guard of the royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty found the branch of a dark night hall under nalanye. When a large number of people were mobilized to encircle and suppress, the other party had been empty and had no news.

    If it had been before, such news would have been important to Xiao Yuqi. But now, he was not interested at all. He waved his hand and asked his men to step down.

    "Qingluan, qingluan... Where have you been?" Xiao Yu murmured to himself, frowning.

    In addition to worrying about Luo qingluan being found by Nalan night, he is more worried about her recovering her memory. Once the conjecture becomes a reality, everything is in trouble.

    I''m not worried that Luo qingluan will come to him for revenge. Even if she comes, it''s the consequence he should bear. He only worried about her safety. If things get serious and his father knows that all his efforts to protect her will come to naught and all kinds of designs will be useless.

    In this world, the only thing he attaches importance to is her!

    Suddenly, Xiao Yuqi was shocked. What''s the matter with him? Why should he worry about Luo qingluan so much?

    He doesn''t love her, and she''s not his woman, just a friend. Can he pay so much and take such a big risk for his so-called confidant?

    A smile seemed to appear in front of her. It was Luo qingluan''s beautiful and refined face. Xiao Yu and Qi Leng looked at the non-existent influence in the air, and thought of him and Luo qingluan bit by bit in his mind.

    When the corner of his lips was hooked, Xiao Yuqi smiled.

    Only she can attract his attention. She is so smart, so beautiful, with a touch of cunning, informal, intelligent and excellent medical skills... Almost all the beautiful words in the world can be used on her! Only such a woman can attract his attention, let him be willing to protect, intersect with it and try his best to maintain it.

    Maybe he is a little excited about her?

    However, she has been married. From the moment she knew her, she could not belong to him.

    The smile on the corner of his lips was a little bitter, and Xiao Yuqi fell into meditation for the first time. He finally can''t deny that he has a little affection for Luo qingluan, but some feelings need to be restrained. He will never have love or need it all his life. These things are too extravagant for him.

    Pressing down the beautiful shadow, Xiao Yuqi slowly regained his composure.

    Anyway, the urgent task now is to deal with the aftermath quickly, otherwise once Nalan night really finds Luo qingluan, it can

    "Master, I found it! I found it!"

    While Xiao Yuqi was meditating, a man rushed in outside, hurried and excited: "just outside..."

    Completely unable to understand what he said, Xiao Yuqi''s face sank and took a bit of anger: "what''s the matter, make it clear!"

    At this time, Yan wustrode in and shouted to Xiao Yuqi, "master, we found Miss Luo!"

    what?

    Xiao Yu Qi, who was just about to get angry, was stunned. Luo qingluan? I really found her. How is it possible?

    I wanted to find her immediately before, but now that I found her, he couldn''t believe it. How did she find it? Did she recover her memory? Did she hate him? What happened these days?

    As soon as his eyes turned, Xiao Yuqi''s eyes fell on the courtyard and followed the slim figure coming in behind the servant.

    Luo qingluan!

    Sure enough, she really found it!

    "Xiao Yuqi, why are you so upset?" Luo qingluan looked unwilling, pursed his lips and said, "I said I would go out for a walk. I don''t want to be bored here. You have to send someone to catch me back, don''t you? Are you deliberately against me?"

    "You......" Xiao Yuqi was really stupid, "qingluan, you didn''t......"

    Didn''t she recover her memory? Still can''t remember the past?

    Otherwise, why did she say so, how did she have the same temper and attitude as before, and why didn''t she mean to settle with him at all?

    Walking quickly to Xiao Yuqi, Luo qingluan stood with his hands in hand and said, "I have nothing? Haven''t escaped from your palm, have I? Hum, don''t think you can imprison my freedom if you help me. When Nalan comes at night, I''ll let him clean you up! Hum!"

    A heart was finally relieved. Xiao Yuqi completely understood Luo qingluan''s words.

    It seems that Luo qingluan has not recovered his memory. This is the best of luck.

    "Qingluan, I''m just worried about you. How could I imprison you? You didn''t encounter any danger when you went out. Did Lin Yixuan''s people find you? What have you done outside? Why haven''t I found you these days..."

    "Why are you asking so many questions?"

    Luo qingluan glanced: "I haven''t been found by your people yet! It''s boring. Forget it, I''m tired and I''m going to have a rest. Anyway, if Nalan comes at night, you inform me, and I''m too lazy to find it myself."

    Xiao Yuqi is so eager that he asks his maid to take Luo qingluan down to have a rest.

    When Luo qingluan left, he stared at Yan Wu and said coldly, "how did you find Miss Luo?"

    Yan Wu told the story of Luo qingluan. It was nothing special. At that time, he was searching the street with people and happened to see a familiar figure. If he didn''t chase fast, I''m afraid Luo qingluan would really slip away.

    Nodded. Xiao Yuqi didn''t find anything wrong.

    He knew that Luo qingluan was always vigilant. If it weren''t for amnesia, he was afraid that Yan Wu wouldn''t find her.

    "Well, it''s good if nothing happens. Send more people to stare at her. There must be no more accidents. By the way, stare secretly and don''t let her notice." Xiao Yuqi pressed his forehead and breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, the plan can be saved.

    He''s going to take the next step.

 Chapter 999

    A letter was sent to Nalan night.

    Looking at the familiar handwriting on the letter, Nalan''s lips were hooked at night, and his eyes were cold.

    "Lord, as expected, Xiao Yuqi began to plan again." Yuan Xing, who was waiting on one side, said with an excited look: "the princess has just passed. He is so impatient. It seems that he is also worried that the prince will notice the clue."

    Yongan''s eyes were solemn, and he only said calmly, "Lord, what should we do now?"

    Nalan had read the contents of the letter at a glance.

    Xiao Yuqi told him that he had confirmed that Luo qingluan was in Lin Yixuan''s hand, but he was not in the prince''s house. What to do depends on Nalan Ye himself. Although he didn''t say this clearly, Nalan understood it at a glance. At present, Lin Yixuan is about to succeed to the throne. He usually travels between the palace and the prince''s house. Since Luo qingluan is not in the prince''s house, he is naturally in the palace.

    The palace is indeed a good place for Tibetans. Even if he wants to find it, it will take a lot of effort.

    Pinch the letter paper into a ball little by little. As soon as the palm is tight, the paper ball has turned into a piece of ash and fallen in succession.

    Nalan''s gloomy face stretches out a little bit, revealing a few bright smiles. It makes people feel that the sun shines from the clouds and shines on the earth.

    If he hadn''t already contacted Luo qingluan, he would have been fooled!

    Even if he doubted, he would go to Lin Yixuan to settle accounts. According to his temper, he was afraid that he would either do something to Lin Yixuan or make a scene in the palace. The consequences were almost unimaginable.

    But now

    How can he still be cheated?

    Xiao Yuqi, a cunning fox, should taste the taste of being bound in a cocoon!

    Nalan stood up at night and strode out with a momentum of controlling everything in his eyebrows.

    "Lord!" Yuan Xing''s voice came from behind: "where are you going?"

    "Go find Lin Yixuan and go!" Nalan night replied faintly, with black hair flying.

    ¡­¡­

    Listening to Yan Wu''s report, Xiao Yuqi nodded.

    Now that the letter has been delivered, he can wait for the play. According to Nalan night''s temper, now I can''t find Luo qingluan all over. Once I have news, Nalan night will have a try, even if I''m not absolutely sure.

    Thinking of the scene where Nalan night met Lin Yixuan, Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help showing a cruel intention.

    "The prince is really a good plan."

    Yan Wu sincerely flattered and agreed: "no matter Nalan night or Lin Yixuan, as long as they move their hands and make a big noise, the Western Chu and southern Wei will break up completely, and no one can stop them. At that time, we will watch the play in the back and add fuel to the fire by the way, Hei hei..."

    He is worthy of the crown prince. He can turn Nalan, the king of Chu, around in the night. It can be seen that he has no means.

    Xiao Yuqi was proud, but he didn''t show it at all: "things haven''t been done yet. You can''t be careless."

    After all, it is Nalan night. People''s name and the shadow of trees are not ordinary people. Once he is careless, it may be a completely different situation. Just like last time, he almost let Luo qingluan slip away

    "Xiao Yuqi!"

    Just then, the door of the study was pushed open, and Luo qingluan came in impolitely.

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes narrowed and his heart jumped wildly. His eyes had fallen on Luo qingluan''s smiling face and slightly complaining face. He hurried over and frowned: "qingluan, why are you here? What''s the matter with me?"

    I don''t know if Luo qingluan heard it just now!

    Didn''t he let someone guard outside? Why didn''t anyone inform him and let her break in directly?

    Xiao Yuqi wanted to punish his men severely, but now he had to deal with Luo qingluan first.

    Staring at Xiao Yuqi, Luo qingluan looked up and down with a little examination in his eyes. Xiao Yuqi looked uneasy and guilty. When he was about to explain first, Luo qingluan said, "what were you talking about just now? I seem to hear you talking about Nalan night."

    Subconsciously wanted to refute, but when the words came to his mouth, Xiao Yuqi changed again.

    With a faint smile, he said, "look at you. As soon as you hear the name of Nalan night, what''s the hurry? Sit down first and I''ll tell you slowly."

    He winked, Yan Wu retreated knowingly, and waited for the girl to bring tea to Luo qingluan. Xiao Yuqi said calmly: "yes, Yan Wu just reported that he had contacted Nalan night..."

    "What, contact?"

    Luo qingluan looked excited and his eyes were shining: "tell me where Nalan night is and when he will pick me up?"

    He shook his head helplessly. Xiao Yu and Qi Rou said, "don''t worry. Nalan night has just entered the southern Wei Dynasty. When he arrived in the capital, he was afraid it would take another day or two. Moreover, the people sent contacted Nalan night and asked him to come to me as soon as he arrived in the capital. Calculate the time. It should be tomorrow as soon as possible. And..."

    "And what?" Luo qingluan looked more and more worried.

    "Qingluan, you don''t know Nalan night''s character... Oh, by the way, you don''t remember." Xiao Yuqi shook his head and said, "now he knows that something has happened to you. It''s still Lin Yixuan''s hand. I''m afraid he''ll have to find Lin Yixuan to settle accounts first, and maybe come again after revenge."

    Luo qingluan immediately said, "no, Nalan night must come to me at the first time."

    Looking at Luo qingluan carefully, Xiao Yuqi comforted her: "qingluan, you used to know Nalan night better, but now you don''t remember anything, you have to listen to me, okay? Your safety is the most important now. Since Nalan night wants to settle accounts with Lin Yixuan, it''s also his anxiety for you, so he wants to avenge you."

    "But..."

    Before Luo qingluan could go on, Xiao Yuqi had pressed her hand: "no, but don''t think too much. Qingluan, anyway, it''s only a few days. Just stay with me. I''ve sent someone to decorate near the prince''s house of Lin Yixuan. As long as Nalan comes at night, I''ll join hands with him and help you revenge, okay?"

    Attention turned to Lin Yixuan. Luo qingluan seemed to be a little impatient: "really... Really? Although Lin Yixuan lied to me, he didn''t..."

    "At this time, you still pity him, qingluan. You are really too kind. You are not like you before." Xiao Yuqi looked at Luo qingluan with pity. He was a little more familiar.

    Once she was so jealous of evil as hatred. If there was any revenge, she would repay her ten times. But now... She has lost her memory, and even her character has become much softer, just like a lotus, which makes people feel more pity.

    The gentle smile of the lips became warmer and warmer. Xiao Yuqi said seriously, "don''t worry, qingluan, everything has me. Wait patiently for a few days, okay?"

    For a long time, Luo qingluan''s eyes took back from Xiao Yuqi, bowed his head and whispered, "well, I''ll wait."

    She will wait, waiting for Xiao Yuqi''s plan to be exposed, waiting for the moment when his lie is exposed.

    She''s still lying. She''s really disappointed in him.

    To appease Luo qingluan, Xiao Yuqi wanted to deal with the matter. But how could Luo qingluan let him go and rely on his "amnesia" to be with him? He said that leaving him would be uncomfortable and insecure. He had to wait until Nalan came at night.

    "Qingluan, I really have something to deal with. Will you accompany me later?" Xiao Yuqi was helpless and couldn''t bear to lose his temper with her. Only she could make him so patient. If he changed to another woman, he wouldn''t pay so much attention.

    Wrinkled his nose, Luo qingluan deliberately said, "I know. You''re going to accompany others, aren''t you?"

    Once turned around, the long skirt took a circle of radian, just like a blooming peony. Luo qingluan turned his back to him. He was very curious and guessed: "by the way, Xiao Yuqi, you didn''t tell me. Have you married? I didn''t remember before. Who is she?"

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan asked such a question. Xiao Yuqi smiled bitterly.

    He was busy to death, but she was still interested in his woman. She really didn''t know what was on her mind when she was bored. It seems that her lost memory is really different from before.

    "It''s not important. I didn''t get married. What do you care?"

    "I''m just curious!"

    Luo qingluan blinked and deliberately asked for trouble: "you say you are busy on the surface, but you come to see me every day. It can be seen that you are not busy. Then tell me what you are doing every day, or take me to play?"

    How can Xiao Yuqi take Luo qingluan to see what he wants to do? Isn''t it all exposed?

    He had a big head, but he didn''t dare to be known by Luo qingluan. He could only say positively: "well, qingluan, I know you''ve been waiting hard these days, but you''re going to have to work hard and see Nalan night. I''ll deal with this matter now and try to contact him as soon as Nalan night arrives in the capital. Will you come to see you first?"

    Seeing what Luo qingluan had to say, he hurriedly said, "if you do this again, you really don''t know when to wait?"

    With a slight sigh, Luo qingluan knew it was time to stop, otherwise the annoying Xiao Yuqi had no patience and was afraid that there would be problems.

    She finally let Xiao Yuqi go and let him do business, but she left the study.

    Standing at the door of the study, Luo qingluan playfully stretched out a head: "remember you promised me!"

    "Yes, yes, don''t worry." Xiao Yuqi smiled helplessly and waved his hand. He felt his head big for the first time.

    Luo qingluan walked slowly along the corridor.

    A moment later, a girl followed up, said to serve her and escort her back to her room.

    Where doesn''t Luo qingluan know that Xiao Yuqi is sending someone to stare at her to prevent her from running away again? But this time, even if he let her go, she won''t go. She has to stay here to find out.

    Just outside, Luo qingluan vaguely heard something. I''m afraid Xiao Yuqi has started planning again.

    What should she do now?

    Luo qingluan suddenly thought of Yan Wu. He is Xiao Yuqi''s confidant. Everything is handled by him. If he can ask from Yan Wu, it should be the fastest. But

    According to Yan Wu''s loyalty, I''m afraid it''s an extravagant hope unless some means are used.

    Luo qingluan was the first to deny torture. Once she used it, she was afraid to expose her purpose, which was inconsistent with Nalan night''s plan.

    We must not arouse Xiao Yuqi''s vigilance!

 Chapter 1000

    Sitting in the room, Luo qingluan was very bored and read a book. The girl never left, all kinds of hospitality.

    After a while, she brought up fragrant tea, and then iced honey water and various dessert snacks. The ice basin was put in the corner, and the girl gently fanned Luo qingluan. There was no closer stare than this.

    I wanted to install it for a while. Keluo qingluan was not patient enough. Where can I install it?

    Close the book. As soon as Luo qingluan stood up and wanted to walk, the girl Xiaoxi came forward and said, "what does Miss Luo want? I''ll take it for you."

    "I don''t want anything. Just walk around and have a look." Luo qingluan said casually.

    But the girl''s reaction made Luo qingluan notice something. It was almost like following closely. Luo qingluan''s face changed and stared at her for a moment. The girl was very angry.

    "Miss Luo, why do you think so of your maidservant?" The girl cui''er is very nervous. She doesn''t know how to put her hands.

    Luo qingluan still didn''t speak, just looked at her, as if to see through her soul.

    Cui''er felt cold when she was seen. For the first time, she felt that the master was so terrible: "girl... What the hell are you..."

    "How long have you been with Xiao Yuqi?" Luo qingluan suddenly opened his mouth and looked cold, like the incorruptible frost in winter. Suddenly, the hot air around him was a little more cold.

    Suddenly hearing this, cui''er didn''t think about it, and subconsciously said, "three years... Er, no, no, how did Miss Luo ask this? Did the maid do something wrong?"

    Have you been with Xiao Yuqi for three years? I''m an old man. I should know something about him.

    Luo qingluan thought in his heart, his face was even more solemn, without a smile: "yes, you did something wrong. If I told your master, what consequences would you have?"

    "Ah!"

    Cui''er was shocked and knelt down on the spot: "Miss Luo, I don''t know what I did wrong. Please forgive me, Miss Luo. Cui''er really didn''t do anything!"

    His eyes were cold and Luo qingluan''s lips were hooked: "no matter what you did, I''m not happy anyway. It''s your fault!"

    "Miss Luo, spare your life, spare your life! The slave and maid are wrong. What Miss Luo wants the slave and maid to do, the slave and maid will do it, okay?" Cui''er was so scared that she knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.

    She was sent by Xiao Yuqi to serve Luo qingluan. Naturally, she understood Luo qingluan''s position in the heart of her crown prince. She was just a servant without any status. Once she was sued by Luo qingluan, she was definitely dead.

    "Seriously?" Luo qingluan raised his voice, "well, I ask you, Yan Wu, do you know?"

    "Yan... Yan adult?"

    Speaking of Yan Wu, cui''er was slightly shocked. After waiting for a moment, she nodded cautiously: "yes, I naturally know Yan. Yan is the confidant of the Lord and has always been loyal, which is far from comparable to slaves."

    Just know her. She''s not lying.

    Luo qingluan restrained a little coldness and said faintly, "how long has Yan Wu been with Xiao Yuqi, do you know?"

    "This......" cui''er was embarrassed.

    As soon as she hesitated, Luo qingluan said coldly, "if I ask anything, you can answer anything. If you hide or lie, I have my own way to deal with you! Otherwise, I''ll tell Xiao Yuqi that you are not respectful to me..."

    "No, Miss Luo! Please, no!" Cui''er hurriedly begged for mercy, "Miss Luo, I said, I said everything!"

    She was almost stunned. She didn''t know how the master she served suddenly turned over, as if she had changed.

    Luo qingluan stared at her and said word by word: "your status is low. I''m afraid you don''t know what to say. I won''t embarrass you. Tell me, who is around Yan Wu to help him. In other words, do you know Yan Wu''s men?"

    Hearing this, cui''er quickly nodded: "yes, yes! There are several people around you. Although you are not familiar, you have met several times. There is a guard named Huangliang and a guard surnamed Qiao. As for others, you don''t know."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "well, you go and call this Huangliang or Qiao and say I have something to tell them to do."

    Cui''er was slightly stunned and nodded immediately. She was just relieved to go out. She heard Luo qingluan say, "by the way, don''t be afraid. I just have something private. I want them to help me deal with it. Don''t let Xiao Yuqi know. I don''t want to trouble him."

    "If you don''t obey..."

    Luo qingluan''s just gave a warning, and cui''er immediately answered, "yes, Miss Luo, the slave and maid won''t say anything."

    She is really afraid. Once she annoys the master, she will be unlucky.

    After cui''er left, Luo qingluan waited patiently.

    She didn''t worry that cui''er would report, because she didn''t say anything. Even if cui''er wanted to report, there was no evidence. As long as Yan Wu''s hand comes down, this is her goal, and then she can get what she wants from this population.

    After waiting for a moment, Luo qingluan heard footsteps.

    Cui''er stood at the door and said. She heard a man''s footsteps stepping into the door, walked up to her and said respectfully, "Miss Luo, what can I do for you?"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes fell on the man. He was plain, with low eyebrows and eyes, and a sword hanging around his waist. He didn''t see anything special. However, even if the man didn''t do anything, just standing in front of him, Luo qingluan felt a murderous spirit.

    There must be many people who died under this man!

    Great. This man must know something.

    Luo qingluan looked high above, put on a full posture, slowly lengthened her voice and said, "are you under the jurisdiction of GUI Yan five? What''s your name?"

    "Yes, Miss Luo. My subordinate''s name is Huangliang. I usually work with Lord Yan." Huang Liang said in a respectful voice: "just now, miss cui''er said that she has something to find her subordinates. I don''t know..."

    "Oh, I have nothing to do, just idle and boring."

    Luo qingluan looked up and down at him and said faintly, "your master is worried about my safety and won''t let me out, but I can''t do nothing. I wanted to find Yan Wu, but he should be busy. I called you."

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Huang Liang seemed to treat him as a pastime. Huang Liang was unhappy, but he couldn''t show it. He could only say, "yes, yes, please tell Miss Luo..."

    There were only Luo qingluan and Huang Liang in the room. After waiting for a while, she said, "go and close the door. I have something to tell you."

    Thought Luo qingluan was going to give him some task, Huang Liang quickly closed the door, turned back and waited for Luo qingluan to speak.

    A flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes. Luo qingluan said, "come here a little."

    "Yes."

    Huang Liang stepped forward, bowed his head and waited respectfully for her orders.

    Just then, Luo qingluan had pulled out the hairpin on her head and played with it in her hand. When Huangliang came in front of her and lowered her head to wait, she grabbed the hairpin and stabbed it at Huangliang''s neck.

    The sudden wind made Huangliang defensive, but after all, Luo qingluan''s identity made him afraid to act rashly. So stunned, I already felt a pain in my body, but it was too late.

    "Girl, you..."

    Huang Liang''s face was full of fear, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care at all, because she knew that she had controlled him. Although it''s just a small hairpin, it''s impossible for the other party to do anything again.

    "How do you feel?" She opened her mouth with a smile.

    Feeling? Huang Liang felt stiff and soft... If he hadn''t had martial arts and experienced all kinds of things, I''m afraid he couldn''t carry it. He didn''t expect that this charming woman would suddenly attack him. If she hadn''t been the guest of the master, he would have

    When such an idea came out all his life, Huang Liang wanted to draw his sword, but he moved and his heart was cold.

    Luo qingluan smiled: "don''t want to do anything, honestly, maybe you won''t suffer. Otherwise..."

    Huang Liang''s heart sank and clenched his teeth and said, "Miss Luo, my subordinates didn''t offend you. If there''s anything to say, otherwise the master knows. Even if there''s something wrong with my subordinates, I''m afraid it will affect Miss Luo."

    "Really?"

    This man is quite calm. She has controlled the acupoints and is not in a hurry. It seems that Xiao Yuqi has many capable people. This man is worthy of being his capable subordinate.

    "I don''t have time to give you nonsense. You can say it directly." Luo qingluan said as he pointed his silver hairpin at Huang Liang and drew up and down his eyes. "What orders have Yan Wu given you recently? What have you done? How much do you know about the trend of Nalan night?"

    Huang Liang''s eyes shrunk and looked at Luo qingluan again.

    These are the secrets of the crown prince. What does she want to know?

    "If you want to know, just ask the prince. Your subordinates will never say it!" Huang Liang looked determined.

    "Don''t say? I don''t have the patience!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the hairpin in Luo qingluan''s hand had been stabbed into each other''s waist. In a moment, a scream was about to sound. Luo qingluan raised his hand and quickly pointed at the throat of Huangliang. The voice was like a sob and disappeared in his throat.

    A strong pain permeated from all over the body. Even Huang Liang, who had undergone all kinds of training, had a feeling that he couldn''t bear it. I just feel as if my body has become a stone and is not under my control. Even if I want to faint in pain, I still keep my original posture and don''t move.

    "The last time, did you say it? What did Yan Wu ask you to do?" Luo qingluan said coldly, his tone full of threats.

    Just one Leng, Huang Liang was stabbed again. He didn''t see blood, but he was in pain and couldn''t cry out. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to faint. And the pain is still deepening, like thousands of knives cutting meat

    As time passed, it was only half a cup of tea, and Huangliang almost collapsed.

    "I said, I said..."

    With sweat on his forehead, Huang Liang bit his teeth and said hard, "this morning, Lord Yan asked me to send a letter to the king of Chu..."

    After hearing his words, Luo qingluan finally fell to the ground.

    Sure enough, Xiao Yuqi started again and wanted to provoke a dispute between Nalan night and Lin Yixuan?

 Chapter 1001

    As the succession time approached, Lin Yixuan began to focus all his energy on government affairs.

    Luo qingluan has not been found. Although he is still worried, he gradually puts it behind his head as time goes by. Some things can''t be successful with his efforts. Even though he spent so much thought and effort, it still came to nothing in the end.

    His eyes moved on the memorial and looked slowly. Lin Yixuan was full of the contents of the throne ceremony in a few days. After a while, he suddenly looked up and seemed to notice something.

    When he saw the figure in front of him, Lin Yixuan''s eyes narrowed.

    Just in front of him, I don''t know when there was a figure quietly, dressed in black and blue, standing there quietly, like a sudden ghost. There was golden sunshine on the green bricks of the hall, but because of this man''s appearance, it seemed to be shrouded in a layer of cold.

    What shocked Lin Yixuan was the man''s identity - Nalan night!

    He saw Nalan night again, and it was still like this!

    After a pause, Lin Yixuan came back. He slowly put down the memorial in his hand, and his wrist was a little stiff: "king of Chu... What are you doing here?"

    As soon as the words came out, he seemed to understand again. Except for the whereabouts of Luo qingluan, where would Nalan night come to him?

    Looking at Lin Yixuan''s expression, Nalan''s night God was in awe.

    In the past, he would only think that Lin Yixuan was guilty and pretended to be hypocritical, but now he has some emotion. Even he was calculated because of his concern, not to mention Lin Yixuan?

    "Qingluan is not with you. I know that I have something else to see you." Nalan made a faint sound in the night.

    what?

    Lin Yixuan''s eyes narrowed and his heart trembled.

    "Nalan night, you... You finally believe in this palace?" He can''t believe it.

    These days, he was not only worried about the whereabouts of Luo qingluan, but also worried about the consequences of this matter. He made a mistake, but it''s too late to repent. If Nalan night really settled accounts with him, even harming the southern Wei Dynasty, he will be a sinner for thousands of years.

    Goodbye to Nalan night. He actually believed in himself. Lin Yixuan was shocked.

    "I have seen qingluan and know everything."

    Nalan took a step forward at night, and a strong threat came. Even Lin Yixuan couldn''t help shrinking back, and then he reacted. A kind of ecstasy rushed into his heart. Even in front of Nalan night, he couldn''t help it. He said eagerly: "qingluan is all right? Where is she now..."

    "It has nothing to do with you!" The voice suddenly became cold. Nalan slapped off the memorials and documents on the table at night, approached Lin Yixuan, and said in an extremely angry and cold language: "what else do you want at this time? If it wasn''t for you, how could qingluan encounter so many dangers? I tell you, Lin Yixuan, I''ll calculate this account for you later!"

    As soon as he grabbed Lin Yixuan''s skirt, Nalan night punched him hard. The latter didn''t have time to dodge. He leaned back on the spot and fell down.

    The roar on the hall was very clear, but Nalan night ignored it. He jumped over and hit Lin Yixuan again. The latter finally reacted, jumped up and retreated quickly, and barely escaped Nalan night''s attack.

    Although he felt guilty, Lin Yixuan would not let Nalan night fight without fighting back. However, there was too much difference in the force value between him and Nalan night, but he only fought back a few times and had been beaten by Nalan night.

    "This is just a small lesson for you. It is not enough to compensate qingluan for her grievances."

    Nalan looked at him coldly at night: "but now something has happened. I don''t care about you for the overall situation. I''ll settle accounts with you after dealing with the business! Now, stand up!"

    The cold words resounded all around. Even if the world has turned upside down here, no one can break in.

    Where Lin Yixuan could not see, the bodyguards outside had long been put down by Yuan Xing and Yong''an, and temporarily replaced by the people of the dark night hall. It won''t be found until the next shift.

    The whole body was in sharp pain, as if the bones were about to break. Lin Yixuan was beaten with blood all over his mouth and his hair was in disorder.

    A feeling of shame swept through the body when the victim came to settle the account, and Lin Yixuan was ashamed to fight back. But after listening to Nalan night''s words, he also understood the seriousness of the situation. If not, he was afraid that Nalan night would teach him a worse lesson.

    What happened that would make Nalan night temporarily give up revenge for Luo qingluan?

    Staring at Nalan night, Lin Yixuan slowly wiped the blood off his lips and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, you say."

    Even when he was ready, Lin Yixuan was shocked after Nalan night told the truth. He widened his eyes and opened his lips with a trembling voice, but he couldn''t even say a complete word, and his whole body was in a cold sweat.

    i see!

    Everything is Xiao Yuqi''s plot!

    For a moment, Lin Yixuan thought of the original. Xiao Yuqi found him. He seemed kind but actually harbored evil intentions and gave him advice. If he couldn''t let Luo qingluan go, and even had a covetous heart, how could he be designed by Xiao Yuqi, causing a series of disasters behind him?

    "Why, have you figured it out?" Nalan sneered, "Lin Yixuan, think about it. If it weren''t for you, the king and qingluan wouldn''t be involved in this matter. The king was most annoyed by this conspiracy, but he was never afraid. If it wasn''t for qingluan''s repeated pleadings, would you believe the king..."

    Shua, with the sound of the sword, a cold light flashed. Nalan night''s sword had reached Lin Yixuan''s throat: "it has become the soul under the king''s sword."

    Don''t think Lin Yixuan is the crown prince of the southern Wei Dynasty. As long as you provoke him, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty will kill him!

    There was a slight sharp pain on his neck. Lin Yixuan never felt that he was so close to death and Nalan night. He finally completely felt the man''s terror.

    In addition to regret and anger, Lin Yixuan didn''t expect Xiao Yuqi to dare to fool himself like this.

    Luo qingluan was his only weakness. Xiao Yuqi took advantage of this to trigger the contradiction between him and Nalan night, stir up the contradiction between Western Chu and southern Wei, and let him sit in Dongwan to reap the benefits of fishermen.

    "Xiao Yuqi, this palace will not let you go." Lin Yixuan''s handsome face was a little gloomy.

    When his sight turned, Lin Yixuan looked at Nalan night and said word by word: "Nalan night, it was my carelessness and fooled by Xiao Yuqi that caused this disaster. I''m sorry for qingluan and let her suffer like this..."

    Before he finished, Nalan night tightened the long sword in his hand and said angrily, "do you still have the face to mention qingluan? She is the king''s wife and my woman. As a crown prince, you dare to covet the king''s woman. Are you tired of living?"

    The anger in his eyes surged like a raging wave. Nalan night heard Lin Yixuan mention Luo qingluan again, and finally couldn''t help but raise his hand.

    The sword was bright, with a sharp edge. A snowflake flew out. Lin Yixuan only heard a dull hum, and his face turned white for a moment.

    He bowed his head, and the long sword in front of his chest pierced through. It was as if the whole person had to be divided into two parts.

    "Don''t blame the king for attacking you!"

    Tie Qing had a handsome face. Nalan took out his sword in the night, and the blood was flying. He said coldly, "if you mention the word qingluan again, the king will kill you directly. As for Xiao Yuqi, the king will deal with it alone!"

    The strong murderous spirit hit. Lin Yixuan was stiff in place and couldn''t say a word.

    I have long known Nalan night''s feelings for Luo qingluan. I do everything for her, regardless of the consequences. But through this personal experience, he firmly understood that his stubbornness and enthusiasm for Luo qingluan were not allowed to be offended by anyone.

    Yes, if it weren''t for Luo qingluan, his life would have been gone.

    Nalan night had already killed him!

    Completely alert, Lin Yixuan finally understood that Luo qingluan was not what he should think under the strong crisis of life and death. Even a little thought was a sin and dangerous. As early as he knew Luo qingluan, she was labeled "Nalan night". This woman was always a Nalan night woman!

    It has nothing to do with him.

    Lin Yixuan smiled bitterly. He was wrong, very wrong!

    Now, it''s time for him to repay. He must give everything, use everything, pay off his debts for his absurdity, and avenge the woman who has always regarded him as a friend.

    "Well, Nalan night, it''s our fault, and we will make up for it. Go ahead. We will unconditionally agree to anything we need to cooperate with you." Lin Yixuan said word by word. The pupil color was deep, like a stagnant pool that no longer had vitality.

    ¡­¡­

    Midnight.

    Luo qingluan had not fallen asleep. She held back the girl. She waited at the window and stared at the darkness in the distance.

    After a short time, a slight sound of breaking the air came. I only heard the sound of my clothes. Luo qingluan, who had been paying attention, moved his eyes and raised a bright smile on his lips: "Nalan..."

    His lips were kissed before he spit out his name.

    The soft lips were slightly cool and stained with a bit of night. One person kissed outside the window and in the house across the window lattice for a long time. Two pairs of eyes stared quietly with infinite affection. Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night with a smile and no language. There was a bit of shame on his cheek: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Nalan dodged into the house at night and was not found by anyone.

    Luo qingluan hurriedly looked out of the window, but he didn''t even find Yong''an and Yuan Xing. He couldn''t help wondering.

    "They are watching from a distance. Don''t worry that someone will find out." Nalan night hugged Luo qingluan''s slender waist from behind, knocked his chin on her delicate shoulder, and sniffed the fragrance between her hair.

    Always thinking about the meeting between Nalan night and Lin Yixuan, Luo qingluan endured the impulse to be gentle and asked him how the situation was.

    "Worried that I''ll kill him?" Nalan joked at night, with a little jealousy in his tone.

    "Get down to business!"

    Luo qingluan wrinkled his nose and told the lie Xiao Yuqi told her during the day, including the confession of Huang Liang under Yan Wu. With a slight frown, she covered the candlestick with a gauze cage and whispered, "according to Xiao Yuqi''s words, you will be here soon, and he will delay me for at most two days. For you, he has sent a letter and guessed that you will go to see Lin Yixuan. So, what ''good news'' will you bring to Xiao Yuqi?"

 Chapter 1002

    Nalan night brought Xiao Yuqi good news.

    "What, you''re taking me to see him? No!" Luo qingluan stared at Nalan night in surprise. He thought he had heard wrong, "aren''t you afraid he found it?"

    Nalan night smiled and stroked Luo qingluan''s delicate cheek like a flower: "what are you afraid of? Just let him know that I found you. Let''s have a look at his wonderful expression. Isn''t it also very interesting?"

    He couldn''t help glancing at Nalan night. Luo qingluan glanced and said, "obviously it''s a business, and you''re joking. Xiao Yuqi is so smart. What if you really see it, you''re not afraid of self defeating?"

    "The smarter he is, the less he will understand."

    Nalan night hooked Luo qingluan''s chin, provoked her delicate face, kissed her lips and said, "think about what personality smart people are?"

    "Oh, did you test me?" Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed and smiled: "smart people? Naturally, they have a lot of thoughts..."

    Just speaking of this, she seemed to understand. With a slight meal, she grabbed Nalan night''s sleeve: "Oh, you mean..."

    Raising her pretty face, Luo qingluan was full of understanding: "whether we meet or not, Xiao Yuqi is on guard. Even if you take me to see him, he has nothing to say, because he told me long ago that you have entered the southern Wei Dynasty. If you find me in advance, it''s just your ability. If you take me to see him, he can''t find anything to say."

    Yes, that''s what Nalan night means.

    Let Xiao Yuqi be mistaken for being clever. He wants to see. Xiao Yuqi saw him with qingluan. What else to say. But

    After ordering Luo qingluan''s upturned nose, Nalan said at night, "qingluan, I''ll see you later!"

    Naturally understand the meaning of Nalan night, Luo qingluan blinked: "don''t worry, he won''t see it. My husband, you have to play with me."

    They smiled at each other, said the arrangements for the meeting, and went straight out of the door.

    I went to see Xiao Yuqi all night and took him by surprise!

    ¡­¡­

    When Yan Wu hurried to report that Nalan came at night, it was past midnight, and Xiao Yuqi also fell asleep.

    With a cold look in his eyes, he suddenly sat up from the bed and stared at the dark outside. He couldn''t believe his ears: "what, Nalan is coming at night?"

    When Yan Wu answered yes, Xiao Yuqi got out of bed, put on his coat and opened the door.

    A girl had been waiting outside for a long time. Xiao Yuqi listened to Yan Wu''s report and quickly dressed and washed. His eyes became more and more alert.

    Yan Wu also looked serious and somewhat flustered: "yes, the crown prince, his subordinates didn''t expect Nalan night to come. Obviously, he knew our address long ago and directly sneaked in to see Miss Luo..."

    "What? He has found her?"

    Like a bolt from the blue, Xiao Yuqi almost ran away.

    Luo qingluan is his last card. Only by controlling Luo qingluan can she protect her safety and win the plan. He clearly hid Luo qingluan, but why did Nalan still

    By the way, I''m afraid Luo qingluan escaped last time and was found by the people of the dark night hall.

    Even if he later found Luo qingluan, he still fell into the eyes of those who wanted to. Otherwise, Nalan night will not find Luo qingluan like this!

    He was in a cold sweat. For a moment, Xiao Yuqi almost lost his courage to see Nalan night.

    At this time, Yan Wu said happily, "fortunately, your highness, Miss Luo has not recovered her memory and can''t remember anything."

    These words inadvertently reminded Xiao Yuqi. He suddenly gave birth to some hope, got up, slowly closed his front, and recovered his usual composure and composure. Yes, as long as Luo qingluan doesn''t recover his memory, there is still room for turning around.

    When Xiao Yuqi combs, washes, wears and wears well, he looks calm and comfortable again.

    Striding into the main hall, he smiled and was surprised. Looking at Nalan night, he said, "the king of Chu came late at night, which really surprised and delighted the palace. I didn''t expect the king of Chu to move so fast! Qingluan..."

    Seeing that Luo qingluan was really beside Nalan night, he secretly congratulated himself and said with a smile: "you see what I said, brother Nalan is sure to arrive soon, but qingluan... Do you remember him?"

    Since Luo qingluan wanted to pretend amnesia, naturally she couldn''t snuggle up close to Nalan night. They were separated by a little distance. She also showed some wriggling and unaccustomed. She secretly looked at Nalan night and said uneasily: "I''m very familiar, but... Why can''t I remember? Alas..."

    Looking at the lovely way she patted her head, Nalan night held back her smile and looked distressed on her face: "qingluan, don''t worry, with me by your side, you will remember."

    With that, he said faintly to Xiao Yuqi, "by the way, qingluan said you saved her. I never say thank you in my life, but today... I really want to thank you."

    What''s going on?

    Didn''t Luo qingluan tell Nalan that she escaped and came back?

    Moreover, he sent a letter to Nalan night, saying that Luo qingluan was at Lin Yixuan. Why did Nalan night find him directly? Xiao Yuqi is full of speculation, but he doesn''t know why. Fortunately, Nalan night''s attitude is quite good. He can only think that Luo qingluan didn''t say, but counted the first time he brought her back as saving her.

    "By the way, brother Nalan, I sent someone to deliver a letter to you yesterday. Did you see Lin Yixuan?" Anyway, Xiao Yuqi should take the initiative to explain this, otherwise Nalan night''s questioning will be bad.

    Hearing Xiao Yuqi''s question, Nalan night seemed not interested. He only looked at Luo qingluan with concern and said casually, "as long as qingluan is okay, as for Lin Yixuan... Ha ha, I will find him again."

    Xiao Yu and Qi laughed more and more gently, Nodded and said, "yes, qingluan''s safety is naturally the first. Fortunately, brother Nalan has come, and qingluan also saves thinking about you every day. It''s just a problem of her memory. Alas... I asked the doctor to show her, but it''s a thorny problem. It''s a pity that qingluan has excellent medical skills, but now she can''t cure herself, but it''s a pity."

    Gently holding Luo qingluan''s hand, Nalan night looked at her tenderly: "even if you lose your memory, don''t worry, qingluan, you will remember later. Don''t worry, just take your time."

    "Hope......" Luo qingluan lowered his head and seemed to be very unaccustomed. He retracted his hand back. Nalan night didn''t mind, but looked at her tenderly, with doting and tenderness in her eyes.

    Looking at the intimacy and tenderness of the two people, Xiao Yuqi thought in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. After waiting for a moment, he asked, "by the way, since the two have met, you don''t have to hurry for a while. Have a good rest tonight and talk about anything tomorrow."

    Seeing that Nalan night and Luo qingluan had no objection, Xiao Yuqi soon called a maid and took them to the prepared room to have a rest. Naturally, he did not arrange for anyone to monitor. With Nalan''s ability and vigilance, as well as the men he took with him, if he found someone watching, he was afraid it would be bad.

    Without a word all night, Xiao Yuqi didn''t sleep well, but he was still energetic the next morning.

    Call Yan Wu to ask about the situation last night. When he learned that everything was as usual, Xiao Yuqi was relieved.

    Personally send the breakfast to Nalan ye and Luo qingluan. When they arrived at the room, they had already groomed.

    Goodbye to Xiao Yuqi, but Luo qingluan seems to have a clear idea. Last night, she and Nalan night had discussed, and it depends on whether Xiao Yuqi will be fooled.

    After breakfast, he came to the flower hall. Xiao Yuqi chatted casually and turned the topic to Lin Yixuan.

    "What does the king of Chu plan to do now?"

    Nalan night''s eyes were cold and said solemnly: "it''s natural to settle accounts with Lin Yixuan! The king will make him repent!"

    Xiao Yuqi asked, "has the king of Chu figured out a strategy?"

    "Countermeasures? Does the king need to be afraid of him? Ha ha..." Nalan sneered and sneered with infinite contempt and ridicule: "the king always has kindness and does not necessarily repay, but revenge. Lin Yixuan makes waves like this, but it depends on his status. These are not worth mentioning for the king. Qingluan, how do you let him die?"

    Knowing that Nalan night was acting, Luo qingluan still bowed his head and looked unbearable: "forget it, he didn''t hurt me after all. Nalan night, you can only punish me a little."

    "No! He coveted you so much and fooled the king. Besides killing so many people, the king will never give up!"

    Listening to Nalan''s cold and lively tone at night, Xiao Yuqi immediately said, "yes, qingluan, don''t be so kind. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. If you don''t clean up Lin Yixuan well, I''m afraid he will advance an inch and bring greater disaster to the Western Chu at that time."

    Nalan''s face sank at night and said gloomily, "it''s simple, as long as he dies."

    "Nalan night, don''t..."

    "Qingluan, you don''t have to say more. I''ve made up my mind." With a domineering spirit that can not be ignored, Nalan night said, "for your face, I can spare Lin Yixuan from death. However, on the day he ascends the throne, I will make him unforgettable all his life."

    The coronation ceremony?

    Lin Xiaochen heard his eyes flash and secretly clenched his hand.

    Sure enough, as long as Nalan night was attracted, everything would follow his plan. At that time, Lin Yixuan, the new emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, ascended the throne, but caused great trouble. The southern Wei Dynasty was so ashamed that he would never give up with the Western Chu.

    "It''s so easy" to persuade Luo qingluan to leave. Nalan stared at Lin Xiaochen at night and said, "there are still three days to do it. I don''t know if crown prince Xiao is willing to help the king. I will have a good reward in the future."

    "Hahaha, look at what the king of Chu said!" Xiao Yuqi laughed: "qingluan''s business is the business of the palace. If the king of Chu has any requirements, just put them forward, and the palace will try its best to help."

    As soon as the corner of his lips was raised, Nalan''s night pupil was dark and said word by word: "the king needs 2000 kilograms of gunpowder. Prince Xiao may help get it?"

    Xiao Yuqi heard his pupils shrink, two thousand pounds?

    Gunpowder!

    How does Nalan night want to revenge? Does he really want to blow up the imperial palace of the southern Wei Dynasty? Ha ha... I''m afraid there will be a good play at the new emperor''s accession ceremony in the southern Wei Dynasty!

 Chapter 1003

    He didn''t stay in Xiao Yuqi''s residence for a long time. After only one day, Nalan night insisted on leaving with Luo qingluan.

    Xiao Yuqi couldn''t stay and had no reason to stay. He had to pretend to be generous to see them off. Nalan night looked cold. He was not enthusiastic about Xiao Yuqi because he "saved" Luo qingluan, but because he promised to provide 2000 kilograms of gunpowder.

    Standing at the door, Xiao Yuqi smiled at Nalan night: "brother Nalan, don''t worry, I''ve ordered it. The things will be done tomorrow. Brother Nalan needs to send someone to receive it at that time. Although two thousand kilograms are not much, there are many, and the things are very important. Don''t let the wind out."

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan shook his head and looked lazy to take care of it. Nalan was cold at night. After nodding, he took Luo qingluan into the carriage.

    Looking at the carriage that was going away, Yan Wu whispered: "prince, do you want your subordinates to send someone..."

    "No!"

    Xiao Yuqi was relieved that Nalan night would never talk nonsense.

    Since Nalan night borrowed so much gunpowder from him, he naturally wanted to retaliate against Lin Yixuan. This is something Xiao Yuqi had been looking forward to for a long time. After planning, he succeeded in provoking Nalan night''s retaliation. How can he miss this good play?

    Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help laughing at the thought of hearing the deafening explosion soon. The whole palace, the throne ceremony, countless courtiers of the southern Wei Dynasty and even Lin Yixuan himself would fall into a panic.

    Take revenge and completely destroy the relationship between southern Wei and Western Chu. At that time, only Dongwan will be dominant.

    He can do this. I think his father will forgive him and let Luo qingluan go?

    ¡­¡­

    After returning to the branch of the dark night hall, Nalan night began to prepare the plan for two days.

    There are only two days left for Lin Yixuan to ascend the throne. He must hurry up to arrange it.

    "Let you have a good rest. Do you want to run? I''m not worried about another accident?" Seeing that Luo qingluan is still busy, Nalan night is very helpless. He has a lot of things on his hands and is busy, but the little woman is unruly and has to find Lin Yixuan!

    She''s not worried about him being jealous?

    "You have to deal with Xiao Yuqi and prepare gunpowder. There are so many hands. Naturally, I can''t be idle." Luo qingluan took it for granted. While helping Nalan night tidy up his clothes, he said, "this plan must not be taken lightly. Since we want to deal with Xiao Yuqi, we can''t let him notice a bit."

    Therefore, when Nalan night was dealing with Xiao Yuqi, she planned to see Lin Yixuan and make a good plan, otherwise there would be a problem, which would be terrible.

    This is a big gamble with the accession ceremony as the bet. The goal is to give the whole Dongwan a serious warning.

    Nalan night wants to catch Xiao Yuqi and let him taste the taste of being calculated, and she also wants Xiao Yuqi to suffer. Although he helped her a lot in the past, and their friendship was enough, this time Xiao Yuqi really played too much. He didn''t hesitate to design her and Nalan night, and even implicated Nangong Qing, Su Yi and Lin Yixuan. It was too much to die!

    Whatever his reason and purpose, she will make him pay his due price.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s determination, Nalan night was not only worried, but also pleased with it.

    His women, always so resolute and sassy, never hide behind him, delicate and unbearable wind and rain. She will fight side by side with him, hold each other, advance and retreat together. She is not only his wife, but also his colleague, comrade in arms, confidant and lover

    "Then you... Be careful." Gently stroking Luo qingluan''s long dark hair, Nalan was reluctant to give up at night, and could only promise: "I let Yuan Xing and them follow you, so as to protect..."

    "No." Luo qingluan refused Nalan night''s proposal, "I won''t be found by Xiao Yuqi''s people. It''s not cool to try a new face. Do you agree?"

    Nalan laughed at this.

    When Luo qingluan left the branch of the dark night hall and disguised herself into the street, she had completely changed.

    Dressed in blue and white cloth with two pigtails, she was dressed like a servant girl. The delicate and beautiful face has been covered up, and the white skin is a little rough, but a pair of bright big apricot eyes are still watery, flashing a touch of flexibility from time to time in the gaze along the way.

    Lin Yixuan should be back from the palace today. It is said that he came to take the last group of followers and deal with some affairs left by the prince''s house. As long as she counts the time, she should be able to see Lin Yixuan smoothly and will not be found by Xiao Yuqi''s people.

    However, before reaching the prince''s house, Luo qingluan saw a small sedan chair for four people and was hurrying forward. The reason for her attention was that the exclusive mark on the sedan chair was actually from the Tang family, the Zuo Xiang of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    "Hurry up, don''t delay the hour." A girl beside the sedan chair whispered, even though she was sweating, she still didn''t stay for half a minute.

    The sedan bearers moved faster and accelerated as if they were burning their hips. In a moment, they left Luo qingluan behind.

    Looking at the sedan chair, Luo qingluan guessed something.

    The person in the sedan chair should be Lin Yixuan''s newly married wife, Tang xiner, the Crown Princess of the southern Wei Dynasty?

    However, Luo qingluan is going to find Lin Yixuan now. If Tang xiner is also present, will there be any misunderstanding? What happened again?

    Want to return to think, but Luo qingluan can not predict, can only try to avoid.

    She quickened her pace to catch up and trotted for two blocks before she barely caught up with the sedan chair in front of her and followed Tang xiner all the way to the prince''s house. After stopping the sedan chair, the girl helped Tang xiner down. She didn''t know where she didn''t do it well. She beat her head. The girl didn''t dare to defend and made amends again and again.

    "If you break Miss Ben''s event, Xianglan, I''ll sell you directly!" Tang Xin''er said angrily.

    "Miss, I dare not. I will be careful." The girl beside her hurried and reminded: "Miss, time is running out. Hurry to find the prince, otherwise the prince will be busy again."

    This reminded Tang xiner. She finally ignored her anger and hurried into the prince''s house.

    Luo qingluan stood under a big tree across the street, not close.

    After waiting for an hour, she still drank two bowls of sour plum soup in the tea shop next door. Tang xiner came out slowly with the girl.

    When she came out again, Tang xiner seemed to be in a good mood. Her face was full of spring. She was as beautiful as a flower just in full bloom. The girl Xianglan also smiled and kept congratulating her before she helped her into the sedan chair again.

    Are you in a good mood because you want to be a queen? Also normal!

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help but hook her lips. I''m afraid so, and Lin Yixuan shouldn''t show her face. It seems that they get along well. In this way, she can rest assured.

    Bypassing the main gate, Luo qingluan went in from the side alley and knocked on the corner door on the side.

    "Who?" A woman''s voice came. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a flower in front of her.

    Luo qingluan calmly stopped, caught up with her soft body, leaned the woman against the corner of the wall and sat down. Then she hurried in and closed the door. Look at this woman''s dress. She should be a servant in the backyard of the prince''s house. She is shabby and wrinkled. She shouldn''t be high, or she won''t come to open the door in person.

    She made the woman sit against the wall. Even if someone would see her later, she would only be lazy and dozing off without thinking of someone coming in.

    After all this, Luo qingluan went into the kitchen with light hands and feet and went out with a cup of tea.

    After living here for so long, Luo qingluan is familiar with the environment and has changed her appearance. No one can see her true identity. When she met the steward of a passing girl, she bowed her head slightly and avoided it. She walked all the way to Lin Yixuan''s study.

    Just when he came to the door, a servant came out and just saw Luo qingluan standing in front of him. He thought she really came to deliver tea and asked her to go in quickly.

    Carrying tea, Luo qingluan went in. Lin Yixuan was writing with a pen. He didn''t even lift his head.

    Luo qingluan looked around. The furnishings were still the same as usual. He couldn''t see the change at all. She put the tea in front of Lin Yixuan. He didn''t seem to see it. He was used to this kind of service.

    His sight fell on Lin Yixuan''s face. Luo qingluan found that his eyes were dark, his eyebrows were more firm, less soft, and his face was a little pale. It was said that Nalan night stabbed him that night. Luo qingluan couldn''t bear it. If Nalan night wasn''t angry and wanted to vent her anger, Lin Yixuan wouldn''t be hurt.

    But who is right and who is wrong?

    "Don''t be busy and have a rest." She spoke faintly.

    Lin Yixuan was shocked. His eyes stared incredulously, and his sight suddenly fell on the girl in front of him.

    The sound

    How so familiar?

    The one who appeared thousands of times in his dream appeared in front of him today. Is it his auditory hallucination?

    He looked at Luo qingluan in a daze, but his face was strange. He looked like a girl. He was very disappointed. He turned around and recovered his previous indifference, even a little colder. He opened his lips and said, "the palace is busy. Who asked you to disturb? Go down!"

    Sure enough, I didn''t recognize her.

    Luo qingluan suddenly had a little more evil taste, raised his lips, not only didn''t go out, but also brought the tea cup to Lin Yixuan and said, "Your Highness, it''s so hot that drinking more water is good for your health!"

    "Qingluan?" Lin Yixuan was shocked again and stared at the girl in front of him.

    This voice... He will never hear it wrong. It is definitely Luo qingluan.

    He suddenly put down his pen. He took Luo qingluan''s hand and said eagerly, "it''s really you? Qingluan, how did you come back? It''s you, right? I won''t admit it wrong. It must be you!"

    A pair of eyes looked up and down, as if to see through her. Sure enough, it was Lin Yixuan before!

    Luo qingluan smiled, took out his hand and said, "it''s me, Lin Yixuan. Don''t get excited. I''m not here to avenge you!"

    Suddenly some embarrassment, Lin Yixuan took back his hand and was fidgeting. Seeing Luo qingluan again, he was filled with thoughts and regrets. He thought of his thoughts and absurd behaviors towards her. He hardly dared to look at her.

    Though the face as like as two peas changed, but the eyes were all the same to him.

    For a long time, Lin Yixuan calmed down.

    "By the way, I haven''t congratulated you on your accession to the throne tomorrow." Luo qingluan smiled: "from tomorrow on, you will be the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. Lin Yixuan, Congratulations!"

 Chapter 1004

    "Qingluan, I......" Lin Yixuan looked at Luo qingluan deeply and was filled with emotion.

    I thought I would never see Luo qingluan again in my life, or... Even if I met again, she would only look at him with hate eyes and avenge him! But now, Luo qingluan is still the same as before, smiling and almost unchanged.

    But with a smile, Lin Yixuan shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to congratulate. This is my responsibility. Maybe for others, being an emperor is a dream and the supreme happiness, but for me, it''s just a heavy burden. I never want to."

    "Seriously?" Luo qingluan looked at him and seemed puzzled. He smiled and said, "the emperor doesn''t want to be, Lin Yixuan, you can really be."

    "It is."

    Lin Yixuan smiled faintly, with a touch of helplessness on his face.

    He was telling the truth. If he didn''t bear so many responsibilities, he really wanted to pursue Luo qingluan and get her at all costs. It''s just that he can''t and can''t. It was too late for him to meet her.

    After chatting with Lin Yixuan casually, Luo qingluan said, "don''t mention the past. Nalan and I know it. If Xiao Yuqi didn''t interfere, Puji Temple wouldn''t have such a big trouble or die so many people."

    "Xiao Yuqi!"

    Lin Yixuan looked gloomy and said fiercely, "I won''t let him go!"

    Luo qingluan nodded and said, "Nalan night has been dealing with him, but this plan is very dangerous. When you ascend the throne tomorrow, I''m afraid Xiao Yuqi will make trouble in it, so we must strictly prevent it."

    The enthronement ceremony must not be destroyed by others.

    Lin Yixuan knew that even if he didn''t care about the throne of emperor, the face and dignity of the whole southern Wei Dynasty were the first. If it is really destroyed by Xiao Yuqi, it will not only lose face, but also make people all over the world laugh at his royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty. If someone is hurt, it is more than the loss. He can almost imagine the consequences.

    "However, two thousand kilograms of explosives..."

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s deployment of Nalan night, Lin Yixuan was shocked: "how is the king of Chu going to do it? It''s not a small matter. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid..."

    The power of two thousand kilograms of explosives can absolutely flatten the whole imperial palace. There are so many people at the throne ceremony tomorrow. Are all important people? Will Nalan night take advantage of this and join hands with Xiao Yuqi to deal with him?

    With this doubt, Lin Yixuan was not sure.

    It was so important that he had to be on guard, but should he trust Luo qingluan?

    It seemed to see Lin Yixuan''s worry and distrust. Luo qingluan said, "do you think Nalan will calculate you at night?"

    "I..."

    Before Lin Yixuan finished his words, a voice suddenly came from outside. An eager and angry woman''s voice rang out: "Your Highness, don''t believe this woman!"

    Even Luo qingluan didn''t expect that Tang xiner, who had left, returned again!

    With an angry face, Tang Xin''er''s beautiful and enchanting face had a strong color of jealousy. Her eyes stared round. She brushed away the girl''s hand and rushed up. She stood in front of Lin Yixuan for fear that he would look at her more and said with hatred: "you are Luo qingluan, right? If the princess hadn''t eavesdropped for a while, I''m afraid I couldn''t guess your identity! Who asked you to come to the prince''s house, would you still seduce the prince?"

    Lin Yixuan was also very surprised. When he was surprised, he frowned: "Xin''er, don''t talk nonsense!"

    "Where am I talking nonsense? Prince, I thought you were preparing for tomorrow''s event, but I didn''t expect you and this woman..." Tang Xin''er immediately softened her face to Lin Yixuan, with a look of grievance and pity. "Do you still like her and haven''t forgotten your feelings? Luo qingluan is the woman of the king of Chu!"

    "Shut up!" Lin Yixuan was angry.

    He glared at Tang xiner mercilessly. He was angry, embarrassed and helpless.

    Luo qingluan bumped into this kind of thing. He really didn''t know how to explain it. He could only say to Tang xiner, "Princess Chu and I have something important to talk about. It''s not what you think. Go back first and I''ll explain it to you later."

    Where will Tang xiner go?

    What she fears most is Luo qingluan. She knows more about how he was obsessed with Luo qingluan before he married Lin Yixuan. I thought Luo qingluan was missing, they got married, and everything would be better, but she never thought that Luo qingluan appeared again and disguised herself!

    Ignoring Lin Yixuan, Tang xiner went to Luo qingluan and said with a gloomy face, "I didn''t expect Princess Chu to have this interest. She dressed like a servant and didn''t feel like losing her identity?"

    Luo qingluan glanced at her, looked down from head to foot, and said to Tang xiner with a smile: "I see. The crown princess is afraid that others will misunderstand you are a servant, so you wear gorgeous and expensive? Hehe, it''s really not like a servant. It''s very noble!"

    "You..." Luo qingluan almost ran away angrily. Tang Xin''er pointed to her and kept fluctuating in her chest.

    "Why, didn''t I say right?"

    Luo qingluan still smiled, looked at her like nothing happened and said, "but according to the identity of the crown princess, even if you wear rags, others will not misunderstand. Relying on the face of the Crown Princess alone, you are still the future queen. I''m afraid many people know..."

    "Shut up!"

    Tang xiner couldn''t stand being teased by Luo qingluan any more.

    Her charming face was distorted. She rushed directly at Luo qingluan and raised her hand to fight her. But Lin Yixuan would allow her to be presumptuous. She grabbed her wrist and angrily said, "stop, what are you fooling about?"

    The severe pain made Tang xiner not only not calm down, but more angry: "you still help her? Say I''m mischievous! Obviously she abused my concubine, the crown prince, you say I''m mischievous? Do you still like her? I knew you still like Luo qingluan and the woman of the king of Chu..."

    "Pa!"

    The crisp slap hit Tang xiner hard in the face. Lin Yixuan''s face was green and Tang xiner was stiff.

    Covering her face, she couldn''t believe staring at Lin Yixuan: "you, you hit me?"

    She has always been a delicate person, spoiled by her family and loved by all kinds of people. Tang xiner didn''t expect that she would be slapped one day. The person who slapped her was her husband and her favorite man. And... It''s still in front of her rival, which makes her lose face.

    The uncontrollable rage made Tang xiner tremble with anger, but she was frozen in place and couldn''t lift the courage to fight back.

    It was her husband, his Royal Highness the crown prince of the southern Wei state, who would ascend the throne and become the emperor tomorrow. Don''t say fight back. It''s a great sin for her to complain. She will be severely blamed by her parents, and even harm her family!

    Seeing Tang xiner''s face full of anger, it gradually turned into grievance, and then heartbroken, two lines of clear tears flowed down her cheeks. Luo qingluan was too lazy to care about her, but felt that Tang xiner was a little pathetic.

    "Forget it, stop it, Lin Yixuan. She is your wife after all. Is it too much for you, a big man, to start with her?" Luo qingluan gently advised, "it''s just a matter between women. You shouldn''t interfere."

    "Qingluan, I......"

    Lin Yixuan was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he was told by Luo qingluan.

    He was really impulsive just now, but how could he watch Tang xiner beat Luo qingluan?

    Oh, by the way, how can Tang xiner be Luo qingluan''s opponent? If Luo qingluan wants to teach her a lesson, the three Tang xiners can''t hurt her. It''s really his impulse. He''s afraid that Luo qingluan will be hurt.

    "Xin''er..." looking at Tang Xin''er, Lin Yixuan didn''t know what to say.

    He can''t make him apologize to her face.

    Although he felt guilty, he really didn''t like Tang xiner. Sometimes he thought that he had been calculated to marry her. It was inevitable that he was even more unhappy. Fortunately, since the marriage, Tang xiner has never complained. Even when he sleeps in the study every night, she has no opinion. Instead, she is more considerate and gentle to him.

    If Luo qingluan hadn''t come today, maybe he and Tang xiner would get along well, and even respect each other in the future.

    With a long sigh, Lin Yixuan softened his voice: "well, Xin''er, go back first. I''ll discuss something with Princess Chu."

    "Yes, I''ll leave." Biting her teeth, Tang xiner burst into tears and turned away.

    Luo qingluan was helpless when he looked at his bitter eyes before leaving.

    She doesn''t want to. She obviously wants to talk to Lin Yixuan. Who wants this woman to misunderstand? If Tang xiner hadn''t been mean, she wouldn''t have answered back. Is it her fault? It was her luck that she didn''t teach Tang xiner a lesson.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Lin Yixuan didn''t sit or stand. Luo qingluan didn''t have anything yet. He sat down and picked up the paper and pen on the desk to write and draw.

    Lin Yixuan recovered and gradually calmed down.

    After Luo qingluan finished painting, he turned the paper to Lin Yixuan''s side and said, "look at this. It''s the topographic map near tomorrow''s throne ceremony that Nalan night showed me before. You should know the protective layout and the way of the ceremony. Tell me about it. Let''s refer to it and guess where Xiao Yuqi will start."

    The sight fell on the drawing. Although it was a few strokes, it drew the terrain around the whole palace. Lin Yixuan was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan still had such ability. As expected, she was a cymbic orchid heart.

    After a little hesitation, Lin Yixuan didn''t hide any more. He dipped his pen in cinnabar, circled circles on the drawing, and marked all the protection and security places.

    If Luo qingluan hadn''t asked, he would never have said.

    To tell such a secret is to put his safety in the hands of others. Once there is an accident, the consequences are predictable. However, he believed Luo qingluan and was willing to believe it with his life. As long as she asked, he said.

    Luo qingluan didn''t notice Lin Yixuan''s mind. He only looked at the place he circled on the drawing carefully and kept it in his mind. This piece of paper must not be left. You have to burn it after reading it.

    "That''s all." Lin Yixuan finally closed his pen with a low voice.

 Chapter 1005

    The Jinshui Street adjacent to the prince''s residence is prosperous and rich, with an endless stream of pedestrians. There are all kinds of large restaurants and inns. In an elegant room by the window, Tang xiner sat in her seat and stared straight at the street without blinking for a long time.

    Although she came out of the prince''s house, she didn''t go back and waited here all the time.

    She is waiting for Luo qingluan!

    "Princess, you have been out for more than two hours. It''s time to go back." The girl Xianglan carefully reminded, "tomorrow is the grand ceremony. There are still many things in the palace. Zhang Shanggong is still waiting for the crown princess. Are you sure to send the dress tomorrow..."

    No matter what Xianglan said, Tang xiner didn''t seem to hear it. She didn''t say a word and didn''t turn her eyes.

    Xianglan is in a hurry. If the Crown Princess doesn''t go back to the palace, the queen will be in trouble when she asks. Recently, the empress is very concerned about the throne ceremony. She has to ask carefully every day. If she knows that the crown princess has not returned to the palace at this time, then

    At the thought of this, Xianglan couldn''t hurry and tried all kinds of persuasion, but Tang xiner seemed to be iron hearted and directly told her to shut up and go back. Xianglan couldn''t help but wait nervously.

    Although full of jealousy and resentment, Tang xiner strengthened her confidence and had to wait until Luo qingluan came out.

    "Why is this damned woman still hanging around the prince?" She guessed all kinds of whispers in her heart and was restless. "She has married someone and doesn''t know how to be safe. How can the king of Chu stand such a woman? It''s just..."

    Just then, Tang Xin''er suddenly had a look in her eyes.

    Downstairs, a light figure finally appeared. It was Luo qingluan. Although she has changed her clothes and is still dressed as a girl, Tang xiner has engraved Luo qingluan in her heart and won''t forget it. How can she not recognize her?

    "Go and bring that woman to me." She made a cold voice.

    As soon as the voice fell, several guards behind immediately answered, turned and went downstairs.

    Luo qingluan, after discussing with Lin Yixuan for a while, finally determined the plan for tomorrow. He still returned from the corner gate and was ready to go back to Nalan night to inform him of his preparations.

    However, not long after he left the alley, Luo qingluan saw several men coming towards him and blocking in front of him. He raised his hand holding a knife. One of them said coldly, "come with us. My master wants to see you."

    With a frown, Luo qingluan didn''t expect anyone to recognize her.

    Needless to say, it must be an acquaintance, and this person has been paying attention to her, otherwise it is impossible to know her identity so accurately.

    After a little thought, Luo qingluan understood who the other party was.

    She first ruled out Xiao Yuqi, because now Xiao Yuqi knows that she is with Nalan night. No matter whether she is Qiao Zhuang or not, Xiao Yuqi can''t be so rude to her at this time for tomorrow''s plan.

    As for Lin Yixuan, that''s even more impossible.

    Besides, there was only one person she had offended - Tang xiner.

    "Your master... But Miss Tang?" Luo qingluan stood still and asked.

    She didn''t see the four guards in front of her. Since the other party didn''t make a direct move, it proved that she had some scruples, and even if she did, she couldn''t help it. Although she didn''t bring anyone out this time, she didn''t want to let her run around alone. As long as she shouted, people from the dark night hall will help her.

    When the other party heard Luo qingluan''s words, he neither admitted nor denied it. He only said, "don''t worry about it. Just go with us."

    More or less curious about what Tang xiner wanted to do, Luo qingluan didn''t resist and said in a voice, "OK, lead the way."

    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The leader was stunned. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan cooperated so well, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and left. A group of four, one in front, one behind, one left and one right, surrounded Luo qingluan in the middle to prevent her from repenting and escaping, and took her to the nearby restaurant.

    Before entering the door, Luo qingluan smelled a faint smell of ambergris.

    The precious ambergris incense is generally affordable by noble people in the court. She smelled it on Tang xiner before, and now she smells it again. Even if she hasn''t gone in, Luo qingluan can be more sure that the person looking for her is Tang xiner.

    When the ordinary face appeared in front of her, Tang xiner''s eyes shrank and a strong anger gushed up. If not for her identity, she could hardly wait to rush up and slap Luo qingluan.

    It seems that Tang xiner still has a burning pain on her face. Tang xiner will never forget that it is because of this woman that she was slapped by her beloved man. She must avenge this revenge!

    "It was you."

    Looking at Tang xiner sitting there with a dignified and noble appearance, Luo qingluan only smiled and said, "I don''t know that the Crown Princess sent someone to invite me. What can I do for you?"

    One word could easily provoke her anger. Tang xiner screamed, "what are you doing here? You''re still acting stupid? Luo qingluan, I tell you, don''t doubt it''s Princess Chu, I don''t dare to move you. If you annoy me, I won''t be polite to you!"

    It was to trouble her. It seems that Luo qingluan hasn''t met this kind of thing for some time.

    Never afraid of trouble, Luo qingluan stood where he was, calm as a lake: "if you have anything to say, I have something else to say, and I don''t have so much spare time to waste with the crown princess. Isn''t tomorrow the grand ceremony for the throne, the crown princess will be promoted to queen, and you''re very busy. You''d better hurry back to the palace to prepare."

    Tang xiner was even more frightened when she mentioned the ceremony of becoming king.

    Her eyes fell on Luo qingluan. She always had a strong sense of crisis. It seemed that the woman in front of her could easily take everything that belonged to her. If she didn''t stop it in time, she was afraid that everything she had would be taken away by the woman.

    "Well, since you say so, the princess will ask clearly today." Tang xiner''s eyes were cold, and her whole body was full of hostility. She opened her lips and said, "Luo qingluan, you are the princess of Chu, and your identity is on an equal footing with that of my princess. I ask you a word, have you ever liked your Highness the prince?"

    Knowing that Tang xiner wanted to ask such a question, Luo qingluan shook her head and looked at her with pity: "if I say no, do you believe it?"

    "No? How is that possible?" Tang Xin''er patted the table with disbelief on her face.

    "You see, I said I didn''t believe it without you, so why ask me?" For this kind of woman, Luo qingluan knew it was impossible to explain, "Lin Yixuan and I are just friends. No matter what he did to me, I only regard him as a friend."

    "If you really don''t like him, why do you come to see him again and again?" Tang xiner asked aggressively.

    "Did I come to see Lin Yixuan just like him?" Luo qingluan is speechless!

    If so, Lin Yixuan doesn''t need to see people at all. There are so many heterosexuals around him every day, such as girls, maids in waiting, mammies, etc. he occasionally sees concubines in various palaces. It can''t be said that these people like Lin Yixuan?

    This Tang xiner is simply inexplicable!

    Where can Tang xiner stand Luo qingluan''s attitude?

    With Lin Yixuan present, she can still bear it. Now she wants to teach Luo qingluan a lesson in the face of her rival! Tang xiner''s face sank and said directly, "OK, Luo qingluan, you really don''t pay attention to the princess by relying on your identity and appearance, don''t you? Tell you, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time!"

    "Somebody, teach her a good lesson!"

    With Tang xiner''s order, the four bodyguards waiting around Yajian rushed to Luo qingluan.

    In the face of Luo qingluan, a weak woman, the four bodyguards didn''t pay attention to her, but they remembered her identity as Princess of Chu and just wanted to catch her. But unexpectedly, the bodyguard who rushed to Luo qingluan for the first time just stretched out his hand, was buckled by Luo qingluan''s wrist, twisted and pressed with lightning speed, and the man gave a sad scream.

    With a click, his wrist broke.

    The speed was so fast that Tang xiner didn''t see what was going on at all, but heard the scream of her people. The other three bodyguards jumped in their hearts, but they haven''t reacted yet. Luo qingluan has shot again.

    A slight silver light flashed through her fingertips. A bodyguard in Luo qingluan''s right hand had been stabbed under her eyelids. The latter felt a flower in front of her and couldn''t see it!

    This sudden darkness made him dull for a moment, but the inertia of his body made him continue to move forward. Luo qingluan dodged and raised his hand to the remaining two bodyguards. His body had passed through them lightly and stood in front of Tang xiner.

    "You..."

    Tang xiner''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan could put her four bodyguards.

    What an amazing means should this be?

    A total of four bodyguards came out. Now Tang xiner had no bodyguards around her. There was only one girl left. She finally felt a little flustered and was at a loss.

    "If you want to teach me a lesson, bring more people, otherwise... I have a strong sense of revenge!"

    Luo qingluan looked at Tang xiner with a smile and walked towards her step by step. The latter panicked, but said calmly: "what do you want? Don''t come here. If you dare to hurt me, my father won''t and won''t let you go..."

    If there was no threat, Luo qingluan wanted to laugh.

    Tang Xin''er is the kind of girl''s dependents. Maybe she can use many means to calculate among women, but Tang Xin''er has no choice in the face of her direct efforts to break the skill. No matter how many means she has, she will slap herself or a bag of fan powder. What can she do?

    Forget it, just look at Lin Yixuan''s face. Luo qingluan doesn''t want to do anything to her. It''s just a small punishment and a big commandment.

    After all, Tang xiner is Lin Yixuan''s imperial concubine and will become the queen of the southern Wei Dynasty tomorrow. If she really cleaned up Tang xiner, wouldn''t she embarrass Lin Yixuan? At tomorrow''s accession ceremony, Tang xiner''s ugly face will be sneered at by the whole world.

    His eyes moved. Luo qingluan reached for the teapot in front of Tang xiner and knocked it on the teacup. The cup broke when she heard Tang xiner lose her color and got up to hide behind.

    Her girl hurriedly held her and stood in front of Tang xiner. Her face also changed greatly and begged: "Princess Chu, our crown princess has no malice. Don''t hurt her, will you?"

    "You can lay a hand on me. Why can''t I retaliate? Princess, do you think so?" Luo qingluan picked up a piece of broken porcelain on the table and held it in her hand, slowly approaching Tang xiner.

 Chapter 1006

    In the face of Luo qingluan''s threat, Tang xiner was cold, and her previous arrogance and defiance disappeared without a trace.

    "Don''t come here!" Tang Xin''er screamed in horror, but she didn''t dare to wave her hand too hard, for fear that if she accidentally scratched on the broken porcelain, she would get hurt.

    "Luo qingluan, I, I didn''t do much to you, and you didn''t get hurt... You can think clearly. If you hurt me, you will fight against the southern Wei Dynasty. Don''t you think about the consequences?" Tang xiner repents.

    If she had known that this woman was so powerful, she should have brought more people. Unexpectedly, she threatened her instead. It''s really... However, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to do it. At best, he just scared her.

    The broken porcelain pieces hit Tang xiner''s pale and delicate face. Luo qingluan smiled, but his tone was full of threats: "consequences? Do you think I will do things regardless of consequences? As long as I dare to do it, I''m not afraid of consequences."

    Hearing this, Tang xiner suddenly gave a meal.

    Yes, the man behind this woman is Nalan night. Who can provoke her?

    I didn''t know her before. Seeing that she was soft and weak and spoke quietly, I belittled her. I didn''t expect my temper to change suddenly, but I was different. I was out of my sight.

    I really want to reconcile Luo qingluan, so I''ll give it up. But bowing to others is not Tang xiner''s style.

    "OK, Luo qingluan, if you have the ability, do it! You kill me!"

    As if she was out of the way, Tang xiner screamed loudly, stared at her and shouted, "I''m the Crown Princess of the southern Wei state now, and tomorrow is the empress. If you kill me, you can''t run away! If the crown prince likes you again, he won''t let you go. You''ve caused so much trouble to Nalan night. Let''s see if he wants you!"

    Suddenly, I felt a pain on my face, and Tang xiner''s voice suddenly stopped. Subconsciously touched her face and looked again. The blood in her hands almost made her faint.

    "My face!" Tang Xin''er was terrified. "How dare you scratch my face!"

    With a sneer, Luo qingluan looked at the bloody porcelain in his hand, glanced at her and said word by word: "do you really think I dare not do it? I won''t kill you, but this kind of small punishment and great admonition should be more effective."

    Xianglan looked at a bloodstain on Tang xiner''s white face, and her surprised face changed greatly: "crown princess, your face..."

    She hurriedly wants to help Tang xiner stop bleeding, but she doesn''t know what to do. At the moment, she is in the restaurant, not in the palace. Four bodyguards have fallen, and there is no imperial doctor or doctor. What should she do?

    She felt more and more pain on her face. Tang xiner was cold and trembled. She wanted to touch her face, but as soon as she met it, the heart piercing pain made her want to scream.

    "How? Princess, what''s the taste of being retaliated?" Luo qingluan said faintly and threw away the broken porcelain.

    "You ruined my face... Ruined my face..."

    Tang Xin''er was pale and trembling. Xianglan was frightened to faint. She didn''t know what to do. Tang xiner suddenly turned her eyes and stared at Luo qingluan. She said bitterly, "Luo qingluan, you ruined my face. How can I see people tomorrow? You ruined my post seal ceremony. I''ll kill you! Kill you!"

    Then she rushed towards Luo qingluan, with a ferocious face.

    Having long expected Tang xiner''s action, Luo qingluan flashed sideways and easily avoided it. She also put her hand on her shoulder. Tang xiner was very unstable. She quickly touched Tang xiner''s waist. The latter suddenly felt stiff, only shook, and then fell down.

    Tang xiner screamed in pain, but she couldn''t get up at all. Her whole body was as stiff as a stone. A strong sense of fear hit her. She widened her eyes and wanted to see Luo qingluan, but she didn''t even have the courage.

    What the hell is going on?

    Why can''t she move? Just now Luo qingluan touched her, and unexpectedly

    Suddenly, the white skirt appeared in sight. Tang xiner looked up rigidly and looked up a little. He only heard Luo qingluan''s voice ring out: "don''t waste your energy. Although I don''t know martial arts, you are not my opponent. I didn''t want to teach you a lesson. You are to blame."

    "I blame myself?" Tang Xin''er was angry and scared. All kinds of complex emotions filled her and almost made her cry: "Luo qingluan, you hateful woman... It was you who seduced the crown prince..."

    "Shut up!"

    Luo qingluan denounced: "If you like Lin Yixuan, you think women all over the world will like him, don''t you? I told you that I''m just friends with him, so you won''t listen to me? Tell you, if it wasn''t for Lin Yixuan''s face, I wouldn''t let you go today! I have a great temper and always have revenge. If I ruined your face today, it''s a small punishment and a big admonition. Don''t annoy me in the future. Now I''m angry Just ask you, do you want to cure your face? "

    what?

    Cure your face?

    Luo qingluan''s words before listening to Tang xiner''s numbness and almost falling into hell.

    Yes, she can''t fight Luo qingluan. She lost and destroyed her most precious face.

    However, Luo qingluan''s last sentence stunned her. Can her face injury be cured?

    Tang Xin''er didn''t speak, but Xianglan nodded hurriedly: "think, think! Ask Princess Chu to show mercy and help our crown princess heal her face?"

    "Do you want to?" Luo qingluan ignored Xianglan and stared at Tang xiner.

    At this time, Luo qingluan asked if he wanted to cure his face injury? Can she cure her? Tang Xin''er was a little stunned, then woke up like a dream and nodded wildly: "think! Think! You really... Can really cure me and my face..."

    Her voice trembled when she asked these words.

    Full of grievances, unwilling and angry, it is clear that Luo qingluan destroyed her face, but now she still asks Luo qingluan to cure it. It''s really upside down! But she had to compromise, because she knew Luo qingluan''s medical skills. Only when Luo qingluan made a move, she could hope to recover immediately, and the accession to the throne hall tomorrow would not be affected.

    This is Tang xiner''s only hope!

    Luo qingluan saw clearly the hope on the other party''s face: "it''s not impossible to cure your face injury immediately, but... Princess, I can tell you that this is the first and last time. If this happens again in the future, I won''t let you go."

    The expression on his face was very serious and cold. Luo qingluan said word by word: "if there is another time, I will let you die miserably. I regret it!"

    "Yes, yes! I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again!" Tang xiner nodded repeatedly, and a chill rose from the bottom of her heart.

    This strong killing intention was the only thing she had seen in her life.

    She has never experienced this. She is just a woman with a little bit of small means and discretion. She fights with other thousands of precious women. Maybe she is good at it. But Tang Xin''er was really afraid when he met Luo qingluan and started directly or even died.

    Even the identity of the Crown Princess and even the identity of the queen can''t hold her down. Tang xiner can only completely retreat!

    Well, in that case, Luo qingluan was angry enough and didn''t intend to waste any more time. She asked Tang xiner''s girl to go out and find a pen and paper. She wrote a scar removal prescription for the treatment of trauma and asked her to treat it quickly. She left without saying more.

    When she left, she looked at Tang xiner for a long time. When she looked at her heart and hair, she smiled and turned away.

    Suddenly, like a deflated ball, Tang xiner sat on the ground and gasped.

    It''s terrible, this woman, she really regrets

    Never see Luo qingluan again!

    ¡­¡­

    The way back was very smooth. Luo qingluan didn''t encounter any more accidents and returned to the branch of the dark night hall.

    Nalan night wondered why Luo qingluan came back so late. He looked concerned. Luo qingluan smiled and said, "it''s all right. A fly was killed on the road. It took a while, but it''s all right."

    "Is it really all right?" Nalan night didn''t know where she meant it. He pointed out, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s all right."

    It''s not worth mentioning how to clean up Tang xiner. Luo qingluan simply changed the topic and told him what to discuss with Lin Yixuan, He also drew a picture of the defensive terrain Lin Yixuan told her: "look, these are the positions. The security protection in the southern Wei Dynasty was not strict when Lin Yixuan''s new emperor ascended the throne, but this time it was Xiao Yuqi who started it and arranged it for so long. I''m afraid he had heard some places and wanted to do something from it."

    Tomorrow is the key time. Once something goes wrong at the throne ceremony, it will be an uproar.

    Looking at Nalan night, Luo qingluan raised his eyebrows at him: "what about you? I went to see Xiao Yuqi today. What''s your plan? Are you going to kill him?"

    There was a cold feeling in his eyes. Nalan looked out of the window at night. His pupils couldn''t open like night. He said for a long time, "two thousand kilograms of explosives are enough for him to taste."

    Speaking of this, Luo qingluan was very curious. He took him and asked, "by the way, where is the explosive buried? Have you found it?"

    "Naturally!"

    Nalan looked confident and said, "if the dark night hall can''t even find this news, it''s a group of fools. What else do you want to do? Xiao Yuqi wants to fight Lin Yixuan, so he naturally has to deploy his men. Once he moves, he will inevitably reveal flaws, right?"

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly: "yes, so tomorrow, the expression on Xiao Yuqi''s face must be wonderful."

    The next day, it was the most important day in the whole southern Wei Dynasty.

    Although the whole capital was under strict martial law, it could still hinder the excitement of the people in the southern Wei Dynasty. Because according to the rules of the southern Wei Dynasty, the royal family should let all the people know on major days, such as offering sacrifices to heaven, the new emperor''s accession to the throne, his death, his birthday and so on.

    On the important inner city streets, honor guards and celebrations will pass by to show the great kindness of the emperor and connect with the people. Ordinary people seldom see such things, and almost always crowded the Royal team. Fortunately, after hundreds of years, the royal family has had a strict system and control over this procedure, and there has never been any mistake.

    At the beginning of Mao''s day, the streets were already full of waiting people, waiting for their revered crown prince to become their new Majesty on this important day.

    At this moment, Luo qingluan and Nalan night are also waiting in a restaurant on the only way.

    The person at the same table is Xiao Yuqi!

 Chapter 1007

    There was a lively atmosphere in the street. Even the three people sitting in the restaurant could hear it clearly.

    Xiao Yuqi looked out of the window from time to time with a confident smile. With a touch of deep meaning in his eyes, he slowly picked up a peanut in front of him and sent it to the entrance, looking like watching a good play.

    He is really waiting for a good play. Today is the time for him to close the net.

    It has been arranged for so long that it is important to this day!

    As soon as his eyes turned, Xiao Yuqi stared at Nalan night, took up the wine pot, poured a cup to Nalan night and Luo qingluan respectively, and said with a faint smile: "come, king of Chu, I''d like to propose a toast to you for your next success!" With that, he raised his glass and motioned Nalan night and Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night, raised his glass with a smile and said meaningfully, "yes, this glass of wine is worth doing. Nalan night, do you think so?"

    Well, Nalan night raised his glass and drank it. Xiao Yuqi shouted, "OK, happy! Happy!"

    "In a moment, Lin Yixuan will regret it."

    With a touch of joy, Xiao Yuqi said to Luo qingluan, "he will regret what he has done, but these are the retribution he deserves. If he didn''t try so hard, didn''t do those things, and didn''t deceive qingluan, he wouldn''t lose face in front of the whole world."

    "Qingluan, do you think so?"

    As soon as his eyes were lifted, Luo qingluan and Xiao Yuqi looked at each other and pondered for a moment before saying, "if Lin Yixuan did these things, he naturally should be punished, but he and I were friends after all, and he didn''t really hurt me. If he could repent, would he..."

    Xiao Yuqi was surprised: "what, qingluan, do you still want to forgive him at this time?"

    "When is it time to repay each other?" Luo qingluan looked serious: "Xiao Yuqi, do you think I should forgive him?"

    This tone seemed very sincere, as if with a trace of profound meaning. For a time, Xiao Yuqi didn''t know how to answer. At this moment, he suddenly felt that Luo qingluan seemed to have something to say, but he couldn''t see through what it was and didn''t dare to guess.

    Luo qingluan has always been good to his friends. Xiao Yuqi understands that he can agree that Luo qingluan gave up revenge at the critical time and forgive Lin Yixuan. Didn''t he destroy his plan? Absolutely not!

    Immediately, Xiao Yuqi said positively: "qingluan, I know you are kind, but being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself. Lin Yixuan is not the original Lin Yixuan. He has changed a long time ago. He has done so many outrageous things and killed so many people. Moreover, the king of Chu has spent so much thought for revenge. Once it ends, I''m afraid..."

    At this time, Nalan night also made a faint voice: "qingluan, think clearly for yourself."

    Think about whether to stop or forgive.

    However, Nalan night and Xiao Yuqi understand forgiveness differently. Nalan night understands that Luo qingluan''s words do not refer to Lin Yixuan, but to forgive Xiao Yuqi. After all, the friendship between Xiao Yuqi and Luo qingluan is not general. More importantly, he saved their son!

    For Nalan night, one thing is one thing and can''t be mixed up. After all, Luo qingluan couldn''t bear it and planned to give Xiao Yuqi a chance at last.

    It''s a pity

    Xiao Yuqi failed to understand Luo qingluan''s deep meaning and gave up.

    "Well, let''s go according to the plan." Luo qingluan said no more and turned to look out of the window. There was a touch of helplessness and sadness between his eyebrows.

    After this incident, she and Xiao Yuqi were afraid that they would never resume their relationship again. More than that, they were afraid that he could not even save his life.

    For a time, the elegant room was quiet, and only the surrounding happy atmosphere was printing and dyeing, allowing time to pass little by little.

    Across the Yulan street of Jinshui River, Lin Yixuan was dressed in an exquisite and gorgeous black dragon robe and wore a crown. Behind him, he followed a group of palace guards, sat in a gorgeous carriage inlaid with gold and jade, and slowly walked towards Zhuque street. Next to him was Tang xiner, who was officially crowned Queen.

    A festive and solemn red dress, full of pearls and emeralds, with exquisite makeup. Today''s Tang xiner is particularly dignified and noble, which makes people dare not look directly at her. But in Tang xiner''s heart, she was very nervous. She looked around secretly from time to time for fear of any accident.

    What happened yesterday still left Tang xiner with lingering palpitations. Fortunately, after Luo qingluan left, she quickly asked the girl to prescribe medicine and cure her face. She didn''t feel at ease until she went to bed. She got up in the middle of the night and looked at the mirror for fear that her injury would relapse and ruin today''s accession ceremony.

    Fortunately, everything went well before Tang xiner landed with one heart.

    The route along the way was decided by the ritual officer long ago. Lin Yixuan looked ahead and didn''t notice anything along the way. Gradually, he relaxed his mind. He naturally believed in Luo qingluan''s and was willing to give her all his life. He believed that she would not harm himself.

    He didn''t know how Luo qingluan and Nalan arranged the night, so he had to deal with his own affairs.

    The carriage moved forward slowly all the way, with the admiration and admiration of the people along the way. With the melodious and simple horn sound and the heavy drum sound, Lin Yixuan finally arrived at the most prosperous inner city street.

    The palace is ahead.

    In the elegant room of the nearby restaurant, Xiao Yuqi''s eyes lit up.

    "Coming!" He couldn''t help blurting out and then looked at Nalan night.

    "Well, it''s time to come!" Nalan made a sound at the same time.

    His heart also jumped up. Xiao Yuqi completely didn''t expect that Nalan night had such courage to directly kill Lin Yixuan. He thought Nalan night was just a little revenge. Unexpectedly... The two thousand kilograms of gunpowder, should Nalan night really be directly used on Lin Yixuan?

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuqi''s heart almost jumped out.

    If Nalan night really killed Lin Yixuan, it would be fun! The Western Chu and the southern Wei Dynasty didn''t die directly. It was just what he wanted. He didn''t expect Nalan night to be so bold. He couldn''t help looking forward to it more and more.

    Just then, the sound of footsteps outside seemed to be coming.

    Before Xiao Yuqi turned his head, he heard someone come in and hurriedly said, "prince! Your highness is not well!"

    what?

    Xiao Yu Qi frowned and turned his head to see that it was his own man. The other party was eager, like burning eyebrows. No matter Nalan night and Luo qingluan were still on the scene, he said directly: "Your Highness, the Fenglin pavilion was secretly attacked by unknown people, and there was a big explosion. The whole Fenglin pavilion was destroyed, with heavy casualties!"

    Like a bolt from the blue, Xiao Yu and Qi wanwan didn''t expect to hear such news.

    Fenglin Pavilion is his secret stronghold in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty. It has always been secret and reliable. It specializes in spying on all kinds of intelligence. It is the most powerful force under him. But now what did he hear? There was a big explosion, destroyed and badly injured?

    "What''s going on?" Xiao Yu Qi Teng stood up and fastened the skirt of the visitor.

    "Your Highness, the little... The little one doesn''t know what''s going on. Just a quarter of an hour ago, Feng linge suddenly exploded. Tong San was blown up and killed on the spot. The little one... The little one was lucky and survived. He came to inform his highness..."

    The visitor stammered, looked frightened and couldn''t speak clearly.

    Like a strong haze, Xiao Yuqi''s expectation and joy disappeared clean.

    Originally, I was waiting for Lin Yixuan to have an accident. Unexpectedly, it was myself who had an accident. What''s wrong with this? How could it be like this? For today''s plan, he prepared in advance and arranged it properly, but why did something happen?

    As soon as his eyes turned, Xiao Yu and Qi Gang wanted to say something, but he inadvertently saw Nalan night and Luo qingluan.

    Their expressions

    Why don''t you have a trace of concern and curiosity? It''s calm as if you knew it long ago.

    Xiao Yu and Qi immediately guessed something, didn''t they

    Before the words were asked, a voice came from outside: "Your Highness, it''s bad..."

    Yan Wu hurried in and said anxiously, "there''s an accident, something big! Youfeng hall, rich gambling house and treasure house were attacked at the same time, and someone buried gunpowder and directly exploded!"

    Boom!

    The news was more serious than a bolt from the blue, as if the sky had fallen.

    Three, three whole strongholds, were attacked and exploded at the same time!

    Xiao Yuqi''s face was ferocious and dull on the spot. He was stiff and unable to move.

    If only one stronghold was found and destroyed, he can also be said to be a coincidence, but now four strongholds have an accident at the same time, and it is at this time, let alone doubt, he is almost sure!

    "You... Did you know something long ago?" Turning around hard, Xiao Yuqi stared at Luo qingluan and Nalan night. His eyes were red and wanted to crack: "did you do all this?"

    "Qingluan... Qingluan, tell me!" He couldn''t believe every word.

    Long expected Xiao Yuqi''s reaction, Luo qingluan didn''t answer him, but only acquiesced with an indifferent smile.

    After a pause, Xiao Yuqi understood and was devastated: "good! Good! Qingluan, it''s really you! Why, why?" His eyes fell on Nalan night. He clenched his teeth and asked, "king of Chu, Nalan night, this palace believes in you so much and cooperates with you. Why do you want to turn against each other and plot against this palace?"

    Finally, he stressed: "don''t say that you don''t know those are the strongholds of the palace in the southern Wei Dynasty. Something happened at this time. Why on earth?"

    "Don''t you know by this time?"

    Luo qingluan seemed to be disappointed with Xiao Yuqi and shook his head: "Xiao Yuqi, we just do it the other way. How did you calculate Nalan night and me at the beginning? How did we calculate you this time, okay?"

    Calculation?

    For a moment, Xiao Yuqi understood.

    He was so surprised that he blurted out: "so you... Already know?"

 Chapter 1008

    In this case, Xiao Yu and Qi were all burned.

    He always thought it was a seamless plan and was about to succeed, but he was surprised to find out at the most critical moment. Now, what should he do to deal with this sudden crisis?

    Looking at Xiao Yuqi''s shocked appearance, Luo qingluan''s only doubt disappeared.

    Facts have proved that Xiao Yuqi really did those cruel tricks!

    "You really let me down, okay?" Luo qingluan sighed, his tone full of helplessness and sadness. She always felt that it was a blessing to know Xiao Yuqi. He was such an excellent and intelligent person. She had experienced so many things with him and thought she could become a confidant and friend all her life.

    "I never thought that one day you would calculate me, and still use such cruel means to implicate countless people!"

    His face gradually became cold. Luo qingluan didn''t want to say anything more. Although Xiao Yuqi helped her a lot before and even had kindness to her, when he did it to himself and Nalan night, everything before was erased.

    "Qingluan, i... I didn''t, you misunderstood!"

    Suddenly, even Xiao Yuqi was worried.

    If Nalan night was not present, he really wanted to explain to Luo qingluan. He has done so much for her, undertaken so much pressure, and may even be deprived of the crown prince by his father, but he doesn''t care and just wants to protect her.

    Xiao Yuqi can''t stand Luo qingluan''s misunderstanding!

    "I never wanted to hurt you, really..."

    But he didn''t finish his words. He had been interrupted by Nalan night. A long cold shining sword came out of the air and directly hit Xiao Yuqi''s chest. Almost as long as it was loosened forward, it would stab him right through.

    A strong attack came. Xiao Yuqi''s hair stood up all over his body. He suddenly stretched out his hand and patted the table in front of him. He flew back and slapped in the wood debris.

    "Qingluan!" Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuqi was able to take Luo qingluan''s safety into his hands. Nalan night was afraid to affect Luo qingluan, so he couldn''t deal with Xiao Yuqi anymore. He directly pulled Luo qingluan''s hand, took her into his arms and protected her with his body.

    When she was alert, Luo qingluan was held in a warm embrace.

    The figure soared into the air, just like flying. Luo qingluan landed steadily in the corner of the room. He didn''t react. He felt empty. He had seen Nalan''s figure flash and rushed with Xiao Yuqi. The clang of gold and iron, the strife of swords and swords, and the wind in the cold light sounded, but in the blink of an eye, the two had fought for four or five rounds.

    Luo qingluan subconsciously wanted to shout out, and the words stopped at his mouth.

    Nalan night''s skill she absolutely believes that even if the opponent is Xiao Yuqi, she also believes that he will win.

    Just, will their plan succeed?

    Capturing Xiao Yuqi alive is the ultimate goal of Nalan night and Luo qingluan!

    Although the elegant room looks relatively large and can accommodate more than seven or eight people for dinner, Nalan night and Xiao Yuqi use this place for fighting, which is too narrow.

    In addition to the location of Luo qingluan, the whole Yajian is like a typhoon, which is in a mess for a moment. Once the tables and chairs of various furnishings are touched by the palm wind, they will instantly become debris and waste. The valuable bonsai will also be smashed and the soil will splash. The dishes on the table became mud and the ground was full of soup.

    It happened that Luo qingluan was three feet clean and looked very strange.

    Yan Wu and his men were terrified. Subconsciously, they rushed to Luo qingluan and wanted to take her hostage. But Xiao Yuqi shouted, "don''t touch her!" They were shocked and stopped abruptly with embarrassment on their faces.

    However, Xiao Yuqi was already under great pressure after a short fight with Nalan night.

    The difficult sideways flashed. Xiao Yuqi barely avoided Nalan night''s palm, but it was too late to rejoice. The white light flashed in front of him and his sight flowed. He already felt a pain and injury in his arm!

    A strong sense of crisis hit. Xiao Yuqi didn''t expect to get hurt so soon.

    Then he dodged and retreated, but what he didn''t expect happened! Nalan moves as fast as the wind in the night. He bullies his body and the long sword in his hand is like a spirit snake. A powerful murderous spirit with substance deeply wrapped Xiao Yuqi, as if he would be crushed by the long sword in a moment.

    His eyes burst and shrunk. Xiao Yuqi didn''t dare to stay any longer. He didn''t even think about it. He grabbed something next to him and smashed it at Nalan night. As soon as he raised his hand, the concealed weapons he had prepared for today and carried with him were completely scattered without any reservation. Yan Wuhe and his men were anxious, but even if they wanted to help, they had no choice. Nalan night fought with his master without reservation. It was not their skill to participate at all.

    They were frightened and worried. They were cold all over, but they couldn''t do anything.

    In the rain of flowers, Xiao Yuqi''s eyes swept over Luo qingluan.

    She looked calm and stared at one side for a moment, as if there was something there that strongly attracted her attention. At the last moment when Xiao Yuqi turned his head, he even saw her smile.

    Yes, Xiao Yuqi doesn''t know that Luo qingluan is watching Nalan night. In her heart, there was Nalan night, and no one else could replace it. Even in this most critical time, she only cared about Nalan night, and there was nothing for him.

    Uncontrollable wishful thinking, Xiao Yuqi suddenly felt a pain in his back and was stabbed by Nalan night. His face turned white with pain, and a hot current gushed out of his vest, as if his strength had disappeared at this moment.

    "Well..."

    Even Xiao Yuqi couldn''t bear it at this moment. He snorted and gushed blood.

    Yan Wukan was terrified. How dare Xiao Yuqi die under Nalan night? He rushed up and stood in front of Nalan night. He slapped Xiao Yuqi away, but he screamed, and the whole man was shot out.

    His body twitched and Yan Wu fainted directly.

    Nalan''s eyes are cold at night. Why do you care about this?

    Killing Xiao Yuqi''s men is nothing at all, let alone just stun? In the face of another man who rushed up again, he was expressionless and flew with a sword. In the blood all over the ground, he strode towards Xiao Yuqi.

    "Nalan night, don''t be too cruel..." Luo qingluan whispered.

    When things came to an end, she still couldn''t bear it. It was just revenge. I didn''t intend to kill Xiao Yuqi directly. I''d better be gentle. Otherwise, according to Nalan night''s anger and murderous spirit, I''m afraid Xiao Yuqi will suffer a lot.

    But just then, Xiao Yuqi suddenly turned over and attacked Nalan with a sword. The sword came too suddenly, and the direction was extremely tricky. It was as fast as thunder. It seemed that you could hear the sound of the sword.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes looked cold and blurted out: "Nalan night, be careful!"

    Before the voice fell, Nalan night had been lifted up. Only heard the sound of tearing and tearing clothes, and a few drops of blood flew out of it. Nalan night didn''t change his face. He fought back with a backhand, like a flying fairy outside the sky.

    Boom

    Xiao Yuqi quickly grabbed a stool and hit it hard behind him.

    I can''t resist it!

    Nalan night is well-known. Once Xiao Yuqi thought he was equal to him, but he didn''t fight. But today I know that Nalan night''s reputation and ability are not only from the war, but also from the accumulation and hard work bit by bit.

    Such a genius, he is willing to bow down.

    Xiao Yuqi wants to escape and stay in the green mountains. He is not afraid of no firewood. He can only leave here first to solve the later things.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuqi smashed down the stool in his hand. Instead of breaking the wall of Yajian, he touched some mechanism. In the strange sound of Kaka, an iron fence came from the top, directly covering him, Nalan night and Luo qingluan.

    Xiao Yuqi was stunned!

    What''s going on?

    This is a restaurant. He has been here at ordinary times. How can there be an iron cage? Is it... Nalan night, they have already set up a trap? Now he, like a fleeing beast, fell into a trap.

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes are red and ready to crack. Isn''t it even possible to escape?

    "Ah!" He roared angrily, screamed wildly, and slashed his sword on the iron fence.

    With a clatter, how can the long sword withstand this degree of random cutting? Directly broke into two pieces and fell to the ground. Xiao Yuqi was completely cool. He looked at the thick railings one by one and couldn''t go out at all. In front of him, Nalan night had stood in front of him, and his eyes were cold without a trace of emotion.

    With a flash of silver light, the cold blade of the sword touched Xiao Yuqi''s neck. Nalan''s night pupil was dark, and his eyebrows raised softly: "do you want to die or live?"

    "Nalan night, you are great! This palace is really out of sight!" Xiao Yuqi repented.

    Unexpectedly, for the first time in his life, he encountered such a terrible failure. He is finished today! Falling into the hands of Nalan night, the consequences can be imagined. Although he will not worry about his life, Dongwan is afraid of heavy losses. He even prefers to die!

    Filled with regret, Xiao Yuqi looked at Luo qingluan.

    If it weren''t for believing Luo qingluan, he wouldn''t have been fooled. I think she was found by her men that time. In fact, she has met Nalan night, and even has recovered her memory long ago? He is so stupid that he has no doubt at all!

    Full of bitter smiles, Xiao Yuqi only felt his mouth was astringent and depressed. He tried his best to support it before he didn''t soften.

    "Qingluan, we are even now..." Xiao Yuqi looked at her.

    Luo qingluan shook his head and said coldly, "you''re wrong to think so. Xiao Yuqi, you know what you''ve done. Apart from your calculations for me and Nalan night, as well as Lin Yixuan, Nangong Qing and Su Yi, have you forgotten? There are so many monks who died in Puji temple. They all died because of you!"

    "You killed so many people for your own sake. Do you really think you can even if you get hurt?"

    Is that so? No, Xiao Yuqi listened to Luo qingluan''s words and wanted to speak out his suffocation in his heart.

    If not for saving Luo qingluan''s life, would he choose such a complex and difficult method?

    He really wants to calculate Luo qingluan. Won''t he succeed?

 Chapter 1009

    Some things couldn''t be explained, and some words couldn''t be exported. Xiao Yuqi didn''t explain.

    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Since he lost, he lost. No matter what the reason is, it''s just a joke to argue again. "Qingluan, I''m sorry." A faint word came out. Xiao Yuqi fell to the ground with a broken sword in his hand, a gesture of being caught with his hands tied.

    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.

    He was smart and confused for a while. Now he fell into the hands of Nalan night. What would he do to himself?

    Revenge?

    Nalan night''s means are always cold and murderous. Will he kill himself in anger?

    Soon, the iron fence shrouded around made a click sound and rose again. When Yuan Xing, Yong''an and many people from the dark night hall poured in, Xiao Yuqi fully realized that he had already lost.

    Even this restaurant seems to be the property of the dark night hall? Otherwise, how could Nalan night win so easily!

    Without any resistance, Xiao Yuqi was quickly taken out by Yuan Xing. Nalan night naturally wouldn''t treat him badly. Yuan Xing and others also knew Xiao Yuqi''s identity. They respectfully led Xiao Yuqi out of the restaurant, got on a carriage that had been prepared and galloped away.

    At the other end, Lin Yixuan had entered the palace and sat in the Jinluan hall for the first time to accept the worship of civil and military officials.

    Although he looked calm and dignified, Lin Yixuan knew that he had been thinking about his plan with Nalan yeluo qingluan. For him, this is even more important than his accession to the throne!

    "Your majesty! Your majesty!" Suddenly, a charming voice came from his ear. Lin Yixuan was stunned. Only then did he return to his mind.

    Tang xiner looked at him with concern and whispered, "the ministers have been kneeling for a long time. It''s time to let them flat. How do you..."

    Turning around, countless people knelt in the hall between Lin Yixuan, dense and quiet needle dropping. On such a solemn and solemn occasion, he was distracted. He suddenly coughed and said in two voices: "you are flat."

    "Thank you, your majesty!" The ministers were relieved. Someone carefully wiped the sweat on his forehead. Finally, nothing happened.

    The Minister of rites also softened his face. He was about to ask the new emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty whether to carry out the next ceremony. Suddenly

    A man dressed in black and wearing a black mask appeared quietly beside Lin Yixuan like a ghost. The latter moved slightly, the crown on his head shook, turned his head quickly, and the man in black immediately knelt on one knee and whispered a few words.

    This is

    The Minister of rites and the ministers'' eyes narrowed - the Royal dark guard!

    The royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty has always had a secret force, which is specially driven by royal family members. This force has been mysterious for hundreds of years. Although there are occasional news flows out to let people know vaguely, no one has ever known how many, what and where this force has done.

    Now, the mysterious members of the dark guard have even appeared in the Jinluan hall, delaying the important accession ceremony. What great event has happened?

    Lin Yixuan ignored the shocked eyes of his Highness''s ministers, and only asked urgently how the plan was.

    "Your Majesty, everything is going well. The king of Chu has caught Prince Xiao Yuqi of Dongwan!"

    When the dark guard said the news, Lin Yixuan had an unreal feeling, like... Almost impossible things, or even things that may fail, so easy to succeed?!

    At this moment, he only felt relaxed, as if he had unloaded a heavy burden.

    "Yes! Yes..." muttered to himself. Lin Yixuan was ecstatic and completely forgot the ongoing ceremony.

    As the queen, Tang Xin''er was right next to her. Naturally, she could hear clearly. Dark Wei didn''t shy away from her. What she just said came to her ears.

    The eyes stared big. It was unbelievable. Tang xiner couldn''t speak for a moment.

    What did she hear?

    Xiao Yuqi, crown prince of Dongwan, was captured alive by Nalan night, king of Chu?

    Has the matter really developed to such a serious extent unconsciously? It seems that your majesty also participated in it, and the whole southern Wei Dynasty will bear certain responsibility for it. What will happen to Dongwan after all? Is the southern Wei Dynasty going to war?

    Your highness, the ministers were solemn and uneasy. After a long time, the dark guard disappeared quietly.

    "Go on." Lin Yixuan said faintly and raised his hand.

    "Your Majesty, just now..." the Minister of rites was stunned and wanted to ask what happened.

    Lin Yixuan''s face sank, and a sense of Imperial Majesty arose spontaneously: "Hmm ~ ~"

    This tone is completely different from the gentle and mellow when he was the prince. With a strong cold evil spirit, he has the feeling of life and death incisively and vividly. The ministers trembled when they heard this. The Minister of rites nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, yes, your majesty."

    ¡­¡­

    The long line walked on the open official road. In a comfortable and chic carriage with simple appearance but internal decoration, Luo qingluan leaned against the soft bamboo pillow, sipped the cool sour plum soup, and looked out of the window from time to time.

    The weather in August was hot. Although it was not a suitable time to travel, she had been in the southern Wei Dynasty for too long and couldn''t wait to return to the Western Chu.

    At the thought of that soft little man, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing and looked gentle.

    Changyi, my mother will come back to see you soon

    After many things and amnesia, Luo qingluan felt powerless for the first time. But fortunately... She has recovered. She should be more careful in the future to avoid this situation. She has too many things to protect, relatives, friends, lovers, and even countless people in Western Chu

    She must be good to avoid chaos, otherwise... Once Nalan night goes crazy, loses his mind and kills, he is afraid that the whole world will be unlucky.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan turned his head and looked at Nalan night, just in front of his indifferent eyes.

    I''m afraid he''s thinking about how to deal with Xiao Yuqi again. Otherwise, how can this cold expression be murderous?

    "Nalan night, are you really... Really not going to let Xiao Yuqi go?" Luo qingluan put down the white porcelain bowl, closed the exquisite small drawer, looked at him and said seriously, "think about it. Don''t make trouble. You can''t clean it up."

    "Can''t clean up? Is it possible?" Nalan''s lips finally melted a little cold and brought out a little smile, but he was still very serious: "what I want to do, I will always arrange it properly, and I won''t be able to deal with the aftermath. Qingluan, you don''t have to worry. Just leave it to my husband."

    "Leave it to you? You just want to kill Xiao Yuqi and give Dongwan a blow, don''t you?"

    Luo qingluan immediately said what Nalan night wanted: "Not only did he avenge the Western Chu, but he also taught Dongwan a lesson and eliminated the future troubles of the Western Chu! If Xiao Yuqi really died or was abandoned by you, Dongwan would only be left with Xiao Tianci and would be destroyed in five years. Dongwan was destroyed, not to mention the southern Wei Dynasty. Nalan night, you really have to make it so complicated, don''t you?"

    "You really know what I mean for my husband?" Nalan night''s eyes were cold, and then smiled softly. He hugged Luo qingluan in his arms and joked with her: "isn''t that good? After dealing with all our worries, we can retire and leave the world to Nangong Qing. At that time, you''re free to take your son to a quiet place and we''ll have a daughter again..."

    At this time, I still want to have a daughter!

    Luo qingluan mercilessly pinched Nalan night''s thigh and said angrily, "what you think is beautiful! You really don''t hesitate to make a big fuss, do you? Xiao Yuqi did something wrong, and I also want to revenge him, but after all, he had kindness with us before, so he won''t commit a capital crime..."

    "If he hurt you, it''s a dead word!" Nalan''s eyes were cold again.

    "Nalan night, don''t do this, okay?" Luo qingluan lowered his tone with a touch of request.

    "No discussion!" Nalan night became more and more angry, his tone was heavy, with a strong jealousy: "why, he hurt you and begged for him? Qingluan, you shouldn''t... Like him?"

    "You..."

    Almost killed by Nalan night, Luo qingluan was speechless.

    How did the man think of going here? I never thought he was such a jealous person. He was so jealous that he thought of going here. I really wanted to kill him!

    It''s absolutely impossible to let go. Luo qingluan glared at Nalan night fiercely: "don''t think about these things. Nalan night, Xiao Yuqi''s business is a big thing, and I won''t allow you to make claims. Now that we''ve caught him, we''ll be invincible. Go back and discuss it with Nangong Qing at that time. Don''t be impulsive, okay?"

    "Well... If I listen to you for my husband, qingluan, how can you repay me?" Nalan night suddenly changed the subject, and Jun''s face leaned towards Luo qingluan''s lips.

    repay? Do you have to make terms with her for such a thing?

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan reacted. This cunning man has always been calm and wise. He said that on purpose just now. I''m afraid he had long wanted to be bad?

    Revenge is one thing. As long as we grasp Xiao Yuqi, we will succeed. We can do whatever we want. But for Nalan night''s scheming, we should naturally maximize the benefits, so as to recover all the costs. How could he really kill Xiao Yuqi with a sword?

    Unexpectedly, she used her mind to ask him to save Xiao Yuqi?

    "Nalan night, what do you think? Don''t I know?" Luo qingluan suddenly leaned over, but his fingers blocked his lips.

    Thought Luo qingluan was going to promise, Nalan smiled like a sneaky Fox: "what do you think for your husband, madam?"

    "I want to give you another daughter, don''t I?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Luo qingluan''s hand suddenly stretched out to Nalan''s waist and exerted a little force. The latter suddenly changed his face and heard her smile: "well, after you go back, you can quickly break Xiao Yuqi into pieces! Don''t you want to avenge me? Kill him, destroy Dongwan, destroy Southern Wei, and let western Chu dominate the world. It''s time to have a daughter."

 Chapter 1010

    The little couple''s dialogue was annihilated in the long road without results.

    Seven days later, Nalan night and his party finally took Xiao Yuqi into the territory of Western Chu.

    Although a carriage was arranged for Xiao Yuqi and someone was waiting on him all the way, the acupoints were not untied. The daily three meals and meals were the same as ordinary guards. They didn''t take him to crown prince Dongwan on the spot.

    Xiao Yuqi also seemed to know himself clearly. He didn''t complain. Instead, he ate rice, drank water and slept when he could. Except that he didn''t speak much, he looked like he was at the disposal of the king.

    When Luo qingluan and Nalan night finally saw Nangong Qing, it was just his 25th birthday.

    The palace has been decorated with joy. The concubines are dressed in red and green. They are greeting Su Yi in Xizhao palace and discussing the specific matters for Nangong Qing''s birthday. Long Ning did not appear. Since the accidental miscarriage, she has changed her temper more and more. She is irritable and depressed all day and doesn''t like to see people.

    Su Yi was really stunned when she saw Luo qingluan appear.

    After staring at Luo qingluan for a long time, he got up and murmured, "qingluan, are you... Really you?"

    She just didn''t want Su Yi to miss her and stimulate her. Luo qingluan didn''t send someone to inform her of her safe return in advance. It was not until she and Nalan returned to the capital that they sent someone to tell Nangong Qing, and she naturally came into the palace to see Su Yi.

    The concubines were also surprised. They hadn''t seen Princess Chu for a long time. Although it was strange, they didn''t understand why the empress was so rude.

    "Met Princess Chu." The concubines took the lead in saluting.

    Luo qingluan came in with a smile and nodded to Su Yi. The latter finally reacted and directly grabbed her.

    "Qingluan, why are you back? The king of Chu is..." seeing Luo qingluan, Su Yi wanted to ask her what happened. The words were all out. Finally, she remembered that the occasion was wrong. Su Yi quickly ordered her concubines to leave. She wanted to ask Luo qingluan what had happened during this period.

    When the Xizhao palace was quiet and there were only two people left, Luo qingluan told the story roughly.

    Although she said it briefly, most of the crisis situations were ignored, and Su Yi''s face changed greatly.

    Finally, Su Yi calmed down for a long time, took Luo qingluan''s hand and sighed: "it''s OK, it''s ok... Fortunately, qingluan, you''re OK, otherwise I''m really to blame. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t..."

    "It''s none of your business. Why blame yourself."

    Luo qingluan never blamed Su Yi, because even if she didn''t accompany Su Yi to Beijun, she would sooner or later fall into Xiao Yuqi''s calculation. It''s not easy for her to avoid even if she has a mental calculation. Fortunately, she can recover her memory this time. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know the consequences.

    Thinking of Xiao Yuqi, Su Yi also sighed with emotion: "now, what are you going to do with the crown prince of Dongwan?"

    Xiao Yuqi''s identity made her understand that she could not be treated like ordinary people.

    On the other hand, the same question was being asked by Xiao Yuqi. This was the first sentence he said after seeing Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu.

    With theout summoning other ministers, Nangong Qing met Xiao Yuqi who was brought back by Nalan night in Imperial library.

    Although nalanye had already sent someone to tell him, Nangong Qing was still a little surprised when he really saw Xiao Yuqi. In terms of age, talent and scheming, Nangong Qing is actually inferior to Xiao Yuqi. But now, Prince Tangtang Dongwan was taken hostage and stood in front of him.

    With enough etiquette, he asked Xiao Yuqi to sit down. Nalan night didn''t stop him. He lifted his clothes and sat down, listening to Nangong Qing and Xiao Yuqi''s casual greetings. The etiquette and formulaic greetings between the two countries are full of hypocrisy. Nalan night has always hated it. He just waited for Nangong Qing and Xiao Yuqi to say, and he was silent.

    "Since the king of Chu brought me back and didn''t kill me, he naturally wanted to discuss with his majesty and ask my father for it. My palace doesn''t tell lies. As crown prince Dongwan, my father should agree as long as his Majesty''s request is reasonable."

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t care either. He directly said what he thought. He hoped to pay some price in exchange for his own freedom.

    He is not afraid of failure. As long as he is alive, there is hope.

    And his identity is also doomed not to die easily. If the other party asks for something, he will not die!

    Nangong Qing has been a close friend of Nalan night for many years. When Nangong Qing knew that he had captured Xiao Yuqi alive and brought him back to the Western Chu, Nangong Qing understood that the opportunity had come. This is definitely an opportunity for Western Chu Meng to gain great benefits. The hostage is the crown prince of Tangtang Dongwan state. It is impossible for Dongwan to save his life without paying a huge price.

    "It''s easy to say. Prince Xiao is also an understanding person. In fact, I, Xichu and Dongwan, have never violated the river. However, this time Prince Xiao went too far and seriously infringed on the dignity and interests of Xichu. If you don''t pay any price, won''t people all over the world think I, Xichu, are too easy to bully?"

    Nangong Qing''s gloomy face showed a sense of imperial dignity and said coldly, "I''m not a person who likes to make trouble, but I''m not a person who is afraid of things. Now Prince Xiao has become a guest of honor in Western Chu. Emperor Dongwan wants to invite Prince Xiao to return home. I''m afraid he has to think of more ways."

    Although he had already prepared in his heart, Xiao Yuqi still sank in his heart: "if your majesty has any conditions, just say it."

    Nangong Yu, a businessman who pursues profits, has always been the most interested in obtaining huge benefits. Then he smiled: "Prince Xiao doesn''t have to worry too much. We will not talk to the lion in the West Chu. If it''s for someone else, it''ll be a ransom of 180000 Liang silver, and we''ll let them go, but Prince Xiao, you..."

    This is a serious evaluation of Xiao Yuqi as a cargo. I''m very upset to hear him.

    When did Xiao Yuqi, the crown prince of Dongwan, fall into this situation? He was judged like a pig and a cow. How much is the calculated value? If it hadn''t been for the wrong time, he would have turned over.

    Nangong Yu didn''t care about Xiao Yuqi''s face at all, and said to himself: "after all, it''s the crown prince''s identity. It''s below one person and above ten thousand people. If we want less, won''t we fall into the name of crown prince Xiao?"

    "..." Xiao Yuqi''s face was blue, but he couldn''t say a word.

    Can he still yell? I''m afraid that as soon as he speaks, he will attract Nalan night''s ridicule and say that he can''t afford to lose. But if you don''t scold, how can he vent his grievances? That''s all. I''m afraid the lion in the West Chu really asks for too much. At that time, I''m afraid his father will be angry and he will be self defeating.

    At last, Xiao Yu and Qi Mian calmed down and said with a strong smile: "it''s good to say that I heard that the second prince has always been elegant and doesn''t attach importance to power. He is an elegant figure. I don''t know what the second prince has to say. My palace is all ears."

    "Where, where! I dare not say! Although I am in the name of the second prince, I have always been a businessman." Nangong Yu was not fooled by Xiao Yuqi at all. He said with a smile: "my imperial brother broke his heart this time about the king of Chu and the princess of Chu, and almost even my imperial brother had an accident because of Prince Xiao''s good advice. Prince Xiao, what you did this time... Is really too much."

    Seeing Xiao Yuqi''s face was very ugly, Nangong Yu was happy and continued: "if it''s superfluous, the king won''t mention it. I''ve thought about the compensation. I''ve made a list and have the right to show the emperor''s brother, the king of Chu and Prince Xiao to see if there are any inappropriate places. I''ll change them at that time."

    "Oh, in that case, the second brother might as well talk about it." Nangong Qing nodded.

    Nalan night was still pale, as if it had nothing to do with him, and sat quietly aside.

    But the cold face still gave Xiao Yuqi great pressure. Among the three present, Nalan night was the most powerful, and he dared not attack.

    Soon, Nangong Yu clapped his hands and immediately someone came in from the outside, holding a pamphlet in his hand and saluted respectfully.

    "Grandpa sun, please read the above content." Nangong Yudao.

    "Yes, second Lord." Sun Dafu didn''t dare to ask big. He immediately answered, came forward, picked up the pamphlet, unfolded it and read it aloud.

    The previous words are naturally some words, such as the history of diplomatic relations between Dongwan and Western Chu. They coexist peacefully. Now, because crown prince Xiao Yuqi was confused, he has done something to endanger the friendship between the two countries. In order to make up for the rift in the friendship between the two countries, the Western Chu was willing to send envoys to escort Xiao Yuqi home, but the implication was also obvious, and Dongwan needed to pay a certain price.

    "Daliang city in the west of Dongwan mainly produces iron and silver mines with good quality, which we yearn for. There is also Haitian County in the north, bordering on the vast forest of yuncang in the West and the boundless land of the South China Sea in the East. It is a good place to benefit the people of one side. It would be good if Daliang city and Haitian County could be ceded to our western Chu."

    What, Daliang city and Haitian county? Cede?

    Xiao Yuqi was angry and said immediately, "no! Absolutely not!"

    Dongwan was able to occupy the position of one of the four countries for a long time because of its rich products and rich minerals. Half of the country''s supply is basically produced by daliangcheng and Haitian county. If these two places are ceded to the Western Chu, the economy of Dongwan will decline within ten years, and the consequences can be imagined.

    Unexpectedly, in the face of Xiao Yuqi''s refusal, Nangong Yu not only didn''t stop, but looked at him and said, "what''s the panic of Prince Xiao? The king hasn''t finished yet!"

    Xiao Yuqi was even more angry. It was impossible to agree to these two conditions. What else?

    Then sun Dafu continued to read, and it was another colorful compensation project, specifically the number of gold and silver. Including the compensation for everyone killed in this incident, the extra expenses of the monks in Puji temple, the rehabilitation expenses, shock suppression expenses and spiritual loss expenses... I don''t know where these various names came from. I heard that Xiao Yuqi almost wanted to hit people.

    "All the compensation amounts were added up one by one, a total of..." seeing here, even sun Dafu''s eyes trembled, and then he dared to read: "a total of 23.8 million taels of gold!"

 Chapter 1011

    Even Xiao Yuqi didn''t see such a lion opening his mouth. Two cities, plus more than 20 million taels of gold, are used to compensate for the failure of this plan. For him, this is really a sky high price and absolutely impossible to accept!

    Even the words were too lazy to say. Xiao Yuqi looked at Nangong Yu coldly and snorted coldly.

    Nangong Yu was not angry. After a while, he saw that Xiao Yuqi didn''t speak and said with a smile: "Prince Xiao agreed. That''s good? I''ll thank you on behalf of your majesty. Now I''ll ask someone to write a compensation letter immediately and send it to his majesty Dongwan..."

    "Presumptuous! Nangong Yu, don''t deceive people too much..."

    Before Nangong Yu finished his words, Xiao Yuqi interrupted him and scolded with an angry face: "don''t even think about it! If you die, the crown prince won''t promise you these conditions even if he dies!"

    "Hey, how can Prince Xiao talk about life and death? How can your life be precious for these mere worldly things?" Nangong Yu smiled meaningfully, and a cunning color flashed in his pupil: "Prince Xiao, it''s better to think about it. Don''t be impulsive."

    "Hum!" Xiao Yuqi snorted and turned to stare at Nangong Qing angrily.

    He just wanted to get angry, suddenly his heart moved and slowly calmed down. But for a moment, Xiao Yuqi returned to his normal state, calm, unassuming, and with a touch of determination on his handsome face.

    "Emperor Xichu, don''t waste your time. Although the palace falls into your hands, it''s not very useful. My father emperor is in his prime and has never planned to abdicate. As a crown prince, I have nothing. Even if you really imprison the palace for a lifetime, or even kill it directly, my father emperor will not agree to those conditions. As for the reason, your majesty should know very well."

    Xiao Yuqi calmed down so quickly, which was beyond the expectation of Nangong Yu and Nangong Qing. They had wanted to deliberately annoy him and make him lose his mind in anger before they could negotiate compensation.

    Because when a person is impulsive, he is likely to do some irrational things, especially for people like Xiao Yuqi. Once he promises something, it will be a very serious consequence.

    But at present, Nangong Yuyu didn''t care about Xiao Yuqi''s attitude and said some stimulating words, but Xiao Yuqi was no longer moved, as if he didn''t hear it from one ear to the other.

    At this time, Nangong Yu was helpless.

    After all, Xiao Yuqi''s identity is so important that it is impossible to kill him. What should we do now? Nangong Yu glanced at Nangong Qing reluctantly. Nangong Qing, who was sitting in the right position, looked gloomy and seemed to be worried about Xiao Yuqi''s attitude of not entering oil and salt.

    Such a good opportunity, if we can not grasp it and let Dongwan make good compensation, the loss of Xichu is simply too great. Besides, he almost died himself. Just like this, he will not give up for the majesty of the Western Chu emperor.

    However, Nangong Qing didn''t attack immediately. Since Nalan night didn''t say anything on the spot, it''s better to come down and discuss with him again.

    Waving his hand, Nangong Qing motioned. Sun Dafu immediately understood. He called several bodyguards and took Xiao Yuqi down.

    After Xiao Yuqi left, Nangong Qing turned to look at Nalan night and said what he thought.

    "Yes, Ziqing, you see, what should we do now?" Nangong Yu agreed and said with a headache, "you look at Xiao Yuqi. We are completely convinced that we don''t dare to do anything about him. Don''t we really kill him?"

    He narrowed his eyes and raised Nalan''s eyes slightly at night. It seems that there is more popularity at this time: "I brought you back. Do you have to ask me how to deal with it?"

    Obviously felt Nalan night''s impatience. Nangong Qing couldn''t say anything. Nangong Yu quickly smiled and said, "Ziqing, isn''t this a big deal? Since I want to discuss it with you."

    Nangong Qing also nodded and said with some worry: "if we don''t let Dongwan bleed well this time, we''ll really suffer in vain. Not only that, it''s a great humiliation. If they don''t teach Dongwan a good lesson, they will gain an inch and bully him sooner or later."

    "If you want Dongwan to obey, just give them a hard hand!" Nalan''s lips were hooked at night and said coldly, "cut off Xiao Yuqi''s hand and send it back to see whether Dongwan emperor answered."

    what? It''s so

    Nangong Qing frowned, unable to laugh or cry.

    I''m afraid Nalan night wanted to avenge Luo qingluan. He wanted to kill Xiao Yuqi. Did he come up with such an idea? Although he really wanted to kill Xiao Yuqi because of the sins suffered by Su Yi and himself, as an emperor, he could not tolerate him to mess around.

    Shaking his head, Nangong Qing said positively, "well, Ziqing, don''t be kidding. Just tell me what you can do."

    Nalan night already had a way.

    Xiao Yuqi''s character, even in the face of life and death, will take into account the national interests. Xiao Yuqi is that kind of standard imperial character. He can be cruel to others and himself! This kind of person is often the most terrible!

    But such people are also the best at taking risks.

    He won''t let go as long as there is a chance.

    A cold color flashed from his eyes. Nalan night said, "it''s not easy to want him to obey, but as long as you kill him first, completely annihilate his hope, and finally give him a chance of life, he will reconsider. After all... He also wants to live!"

    Put to death? Another chance?

    Nangong Qing was at a loss. He thought quietly and seemed to understand something. His eyes gradually cleared up.

    For three days in a row, Xiao Yuqi received the worst treatment since he was captured.

    He never saw Nangong Qing and others again. Only indifferent palace people appeared around him, mocking and insulting him. The food was cold, and there was no meat at all. Compared with the treatment on the way before, it was a great difference.

    It was midsummer. Xiao Yuqi had not bathed or changed his clothes for three days. Although he could endure physical discomfort, he was uncomfortable after all. Just thinking of his prisoner''s situation, Xiao Yuqi knew that these situations were deliberately made by the emperor of Western Chu to force him to obey, and Xiao Yuqi became more and more calm.

    He can stand this crime.

    And

    He is not without hope of escape!

    Confidant Yan Wu is not dead. Xiao Yuqi clearly remembers that his men will come to save him sooner or later. Whether this is the forbidden area of the deep palace or not, they will come to the rescue sooner or later. What''s more, Xiao Yuqi remembered that he had laid an important chess piece in the Western Chu palace long Ning, the imperial concubine of Yao!

    According to Yan Wu''s plan, he will not act rashly. He will contact imperial concubine Yao first and then try to save himself.

    Quietly until the fourth day, Xiao Yuqi really came to Yan Wu.

    Disguised Yan Wu''s injury is not well. He dressed up as a eunuch to deliver dinner. At the sight of Xiao Yuqi, Yan Wu finally felt at ease, but he still couldn''t hide his fear and said what happened these days: "the crown prince, my subordinates are incompetent and failed... Failed to save his highness..."

    As soon as his face changed, Xiao Yuqi said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"

    As soon as Yan Wu came alone and didn''t bring rescue workers, he knew he couldn''t leave for the time being.

    "My subordinates originally wanted to contact imperial concubine Yao and ask her to arrange a retreat so that the prince can leave, but I didn''t expect that the woman of imperial concubine Yao, she unexpectedly......" speaking of this, Yan Wu was deeply frightened and remorseful.

    He can''t even help such a small thing. He can''t blame it.

    However, he did not expect an accident for the woman named imperial concubine Yao. It has been arranged before. The father and daughter of the dragon family obviously got on their boat. As long as they make proper use of it, they will reap unexpected benefits.

    Under Xiao Yuqi''s gloomy face, Yan Wujiang said it again.

    It was only because of the return of empress Su Yi that imperial concubine Yao had no intention to continue to cooperate. On the contrary, she was severely punished by Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, for her jealousy and was ordered to ban her feet.

    "Imperial concubine Yao can''t protect herself now. Where can we rely on her? The crown prince is afraid... I''m afraid that she will be wronged for some time. My subordinates are damned! My subordinates are incompetent. My subordinates will find a way to rescue the crown prince as soon as possible!" Yan Wu expressed his loyalty in various ways, but he didn''t dare to stay at all due to the relationship of time. After informing the situation, he left in a hurry.

    In the room, Xiao Yuqi was depressed.

    I thought I could get away soon, but I didn''t think I could even talk five!

    How long will he be imprisoned? He can''t wait to get out of here. Otherwise, if he stayed any longer, even if he endured the torture, he was afraid that he could not stop those palace people from being cheap to him, and even... What if Nalan night changed his mind and really wanted to kill him?

    When Xiao Yuqi became more and more nervous, Yan Wu asked someone to turn around and bring another news.

    The Western Chu Dynasty began to mobilize troops and deliberately attacked Dongwan. I don''t know if I want Dongwan to be in chaos when Xiao Yuqi is away. Hearing the news, Xiao Yuqi''s heart sank and hit the table with a hard punch. He was very upset.

    Naran night! It must be Naran night!

    Want to take advantage of his absence to attack Dongwan for revenge!

    If Nalan night leads the army himself, and he can''t give advice for his father, I''m afraid Dongwan is really dangerous this time.

    Just when Xiao Yuqi was worried, Nalan night came.

    "Nalan night, what do you want to do?" Xiao Yuqi looked angry. If he hadn''t known that he couldn''t beat Nalan night, he would have rushed up long ago.

    Finally, at this moment, Nalan night said faintly, "I will give you one last chance to gamble against the country. If you lose, you will agree to the previous requirements, cede Daliang city and Haitian County, and compensate 23.8 million liang of gold. If you win, I will make the decision and release you back to Dongwan without injury."

    "How, dare you promise?"

 Chapter 1012

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t expect that Nalan would make such a request at night.

    Gambling?

    Xiao Yuqi could not settle whether it was cost-effective or not to exchange his freedom and life for Daliang City, Haitian county and more than 20 million liang of gold. Just when he was helpless to escape from the Western Chu, Nalan night put forward such a request, which was like sending charcoal in the snow.

    "Seriously?" With a cold look in his eyes, Xiao Yuqi stared at the solemn Nalan night and said, "the king of Chu is not afraid to lose if he makes such a bet with this palace?"

    Before, he didn''t want to, but now and then, he had to gamble.

    If he loses, he will not be able to break his promise. Anyway, his father will never agree to such a request. But if he wins by chance, he will see if Nalan night will break his promise.

    Without hesitation, Nalan night only looked at Xiao Yuqi. His eyes seemed to hide a deep meaning: "isn''t losing just right for you?"

    Yes or no?

    After only a moment, Xiao Yuqi laughed: "well, the king of Chu is really bold. If the palace doesn''t agree, won''t you underestimate it? What do you say?"

    How could he miss the rare opportunity? Always try to know.

    "Simple, Wubi!" Nalan night burst out with a strong momentum and a strong sense of killing, as if there was a wave of wild grass in the room out of thin air. "Prince Xiao was unwilling to lose before, didn''t he? Well, I''ll give you a chance to have a fair competition. I won''t be merciful."

    Xiao Yu suddenly burst into a light in Qi Tong and shouted, "OK!"

    At the same time, when Xiao Yuqi agreed to Nalan night''s request, Dongwan emperor, who was lingering on his bed, received the same news in Dongwan palace thousands of miles away.

    There was a flash of light in the turbid dragon''s eyes. The sick emperor Dongwan suddenly opened his eyes, some unbelievable: "what, the Western Chu... Even detained my emperor''s son and put forward such a request?"

    Only then did he know the whereabouts of his son.

    For many days there had been no news of Xiao Yuqi, and Emperor Dongwan could not help worrying. Although Xiao Yuqi has always been resourceful, intelligent and calm, and is his most valued son, he also knows that his conditions are somewhat harsh this time. If he is not careful, he may be doomed.

    To stimulate Xiao Yuqi''s fighting spirit and ruthlessness by killing nalanye and Luo qingluan is the last test and teaching given to his son by Dongwan emperor before abdication. To be an emperor, we should not only have great talents and ideas, but also have choices and balance interests.

    After all, Luo qingluan and Nalan night are from Western Chu, and there are all kinds of gratitude and resentment in private. If Xiao Yuqi is too close to them, it will not be good for Dongwan''s future.

    The long-term expectation finally came to naught. Only now did emperor Dongwan know that his most cherished son had fallen into the hands of emperor Xichu, and put forward such harsh requirements. After hearing the eunuch''s conditions, Emperor Dongwan jumped up almost angrily and was furious.

    "Cough, cough..." under the severe cough, Emperor Dongwan couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which surprised the Queen''s face and said, "Your Majesty, your majesty, are you all right? My concubine sent you the imperial doctor..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was brushed away by Emperor Dongwan. He stared at the pamphlet in the eunuch''s hand, gritted his teeth and said in a trembling voice: "give it to me, show it to me!"

    The eunuch quickly sent the pamphlet respectfully. Emperor Dongwan grabbed it, opened it and stared at it.

    Every word on it strongly stimulated him. The dragon''s eyes were round and almost protruded. Emperor Dongwan held the pamphlet and his voice trembled: "gamble! Wubi... Wubi... Nalan night, you want to kill my emperor, wolf ambition..."

    My heart is shaking!

    Nalan night is famous. If there is no absolute certainty, how can Xichu put forward such a bet? It is clear that he wants to take the opportunity to kill his emperor''s son and take advantage of this opportunity to plunder his two cities in Dongwan. How can he not see through the huge compensation?

    Never be fooled! Absolutely not!

    He gasped violently. Dongwan emperor was already out of spirits and lay in bed for a whole month. Now, although he had some breath because of excitement, his face turned red and terrible. The eunuch and queen in front of him were frightened for fear that he might make a mistake.

    "Your Majesty..." the queen reminded carefully, but her eyes involuntarily swept into the hands of emperor Dongwan, and she couldn''t help shrinking.

    Her emperor''s son... Unexpectedly fell into the hands of the Western Chu, and had to compete with Nalan Yewu, king of the Chu?

    "Your Majesty, never promise!" She opened her mouth and cried out. She could hardly control her worry: "the Western Chu harbored evil intentions and wanted to take the opportunity to kill the emperor. Your Majesty must save the emperor!"

    Frightened, she almost shed tears.

    Where can you not see through the intention of Xichu?

    The roots of Dongwan emperor''s teeth were aching, his face was iron green, gloomy and terrible, and his chest was panting violently, as if he had to stop breathing at any time. But in his mind, he was rapidly turning the table. How should he deal with the situation

    Wubi, naturally, is the strength of Nalan night. Otherwise, the emperor of Western Chu would not put forward such conditions. However, would he be captured by Dongwan? never!

    How can we turn defeat into victory?

    His mind turned rapidly, and the emperor of Dongwan swam away in a violent spirit. At this critical moment, he seemed to shine back. The whole person was more and more energetic, and his eyes also showed strong vitality.

    "Nalan night, Nangong Qing, you''re good at calculation... Wubi, you want to kill my son and take my country?" Emperor Dongwan murmured to himself, his pupils dark as a whirlpool, "do you really think I''m so easy to bully?! if you want to compete with Wu, can''t I ask?"

    An idea gradually came into being. After a long silence, Emperor Dongwan suddenly shouted, "come on, reply to Xichu and say I can agree. As long as Xichu dares to gamble with me, does Nangong Qing dare to take the move?"

    Within a few days, the whole world knew the great gamble between Western Chu and Eastern Wan.

    Whether Dongwan, Western Chu or even Southern Wei Dynasty, they all paid great attention to this bet. With the lessons of North Vietnam, even Dongwan, which has always been the first of the four countries, has a sense of crisis for the first time.

    Once the gamble fails, Daliang city and Haitian county will be ceded to the Western Chu and become slaves of the subjugated state. But if you don''t gamble, Prince Xiao Yuqi may become the proton of Western Chu all his life, suffer humiliation and even die.

    But the Western Chu was in high spirits and excited from top to bottom.

    Compared with crown prince Xiao Yu and Qi Wu of Dongwan, it is naturally their most wise and powerful Royal Highness Nalan night of the king of Chu. Although Xiao Yuqi has a good name, he has become a loser of the king of Chu. What''s the meaning of Yan Yong? It''s inevitable to lose!

    Some businessmen and big families are even ready to move. Countless people are even more jealous of today''s prosperity in North County. Once the rich and prosperous daliangcheng and Haitian county become the territory of the Western Chu, they will naturally become the next northern county. At that time, all kinds of opportunities will flow in and make progress every day. They have almost seen the increase of wealth

    For a time, the attitudes of the Western Chu and the eastern Wan were quite different.

    The people of Dongwan expressed incomparable hatred. They also gave strong hatred to the people of Western Chu in Dongwan, and the fight was fiercely contested. In the West Chu Dynasty, however, people are enthusiastic. What''s more, they ask about the location and specific time of Wubi everywhere

    In the southern Wei Dynasty, Lin Yixuan, who had eliminated the misunderstanding with Luo qingluan and eased the relationship, naturally sent someone to send greetings in order to show prudence and concern.

    Luo qingluan personally replied to Lin Yixuan and told him not to worry. Only then did he sink down to face another unexpected situation.

    Dongwan emperor''s request!

    "It''s worthy of being the emperor of Dongwan. He didn''t lose his mind in this situation. He can still make demands on us." Luo qingluan looked at the National Certificate personally sent by Nangong Yu. The Yellow scroll framed with gold thread showed a gorgeous and solemn. The font pen on it walked Youlong. Although it is a little messy, it still shows the air of a king.

    "It''s just that emperor Dongwan''s request is obviously aimed at me." Luo qingluan frowned.

    Sitting next to her, Nalan night gently held Luo qingluan''s hand and said, "the gamble put forward by Dongwan emperor is naturally aimed at you. Otherwise, it''s still reluctant to compete with each other in the parliaments of the four countries. Now it''s so big that it''s a little light to gamble with medical skills."

    The word "frivolous" is naturally aimed at the request put forward by Emperor Dongwan - one patient from each country and one doctor from the other country for diagnosis and treatment. It is limited to three days. Whichever party cures the patient first will win.

    Nangong Yu, who sent the credentials, also put down the business he was most interested in and devoted all his energy to it.

    After learning the reply sent by Dongwan, he was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Dongwan emperor was not led by them in such a crisis. Instead, he put forward his own request and had a game with Xichu.

    If the Western Chu emperor agrees to Dongwan''s request, the eastern Wan emperor agrees to the Western Chu''s request, that is, if the Western Chu does not agree to a medical bet, Dongwan will not agree to the martial arts ratio required by the Western Chu. Dongwan emperor expressed a strong demand that even if he paid the freedom and life of crown prince Xiao Yuqi, he would not let Dongwan fall into the crisis of land expropriation compensation.

    Implication - a word doesn''t agree, go to war!

    "Whether you answer or not, the news has spread." Looking at Luo qingluan''s cool and beautiful face, Nangong Yu frowned and said, "it''s just qingluan. You should be sure of this medical gambling? After all, your medical skills are well known all over the world. There are no patients you can''t cure. But..."

    Speaking of this, Nangong Yu became more and more alert.

    The medical skills of Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, are well known all over the world. Naturally, Emperor Dongwan would not know it. In that case, no matter which imperial doctor Dongwan sent, it is bound to lose. Why did emperor Dongwan put forward this request?

    What is the purpose?

 Chapter 1013

    No matter what Dongwan emperor''s plot is, Luo qingluan will take it.

    In order to reassure Nangong Yu and keep Nangong Qing and others from worrying, she didn''t show too much concern. She said lightly: "don''t worry, no matter what the plan of Dongwan emperor is, the competition is a public occasion. As long as the patient doesn''t die on the spot, I''m sure to revive and cure him. As for us, can''t we also treat him in his own way?"

    When the corner of her lips was hooked, a smile appeared in her eyes: "we can also secretly search for civil difficult patients and give them to Dongwan for treatment. I''d like to see the imperial doctor sent by Dongwan. What''s the excellence of the medical technology that can make the emperor of Dongwan place such high hopes!"

    Nangong Yu nodded endlessly and his eyes lit up: "yes, I''ll go back and tell brother Huang that the medical gambling game will be handed over to qingluan. Make good preparations."

    Soon, the reply of the Western Chu was sent to Dongwan quickly. This gamble that turned the country into a giant for hundreds of years was determined. All the people in the Three Kingdoms, all the ministers paid attention to it, and their feelings were endless.

    It''s still a month before the official gambling, but the king''s residence of Chu is bustling every day.

    Because of the life and death of Puji temple, Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu, who gradually cultivated their feelings, also came. Now their feelings are getting better and better. They often look at each other with sweet tenderness in their eyes. Where are the first two disgusts of meeting?

    "Sister Luo, if you need anything, just tell me."

    Dongfang zhidie''s family is in the southern Wei Dynasty, because it''s good to return with AO Xiuzhu. They are preparing to change their way to the southern Wei Dynasty and tell their family about the normal preparations for the marriage. Who knows, I heard about this grand gamble halfway, including the medical gamble put forward by Emperor Dongwan. They came back immediately.

    There was no friendship with Dongwan at all. Dongfang zhidie naturally fully supported Luo qingluan: "my father has a wide range of friends and there are many rare medicinal materials at home. Do you need anything? I asked my father to send someone to you!"

    Ao Xiuzhu himself is from Western Chu. Although he belongs to Jianghu figures, national interests are above all else. He naturally understands that, not to mention his friendship with Luo qingluan? Naturally, he absolutely supported it and hurriedly said, "yes, Miss Luo! I think Dongwan is too arrogant. It is obviously Prince Xiao''s conspiracy to harm people. Now he lost, but it''s like this. It''s just..."

    With a cold hum, he glanced in his eyes: "if it were me, I would look good to Prince Xiao on the spot!"

    "Thank you Dongfang girl and young master Ao for your kindness. If you are free, you can stay and have a competition. Just join in the fun. You don''t need anything. It''s enough." Luo qingluan smiled and was moved.

    She didn''t accept their help. After all, Nangong Qing will give full support this time. No matter what he needs, he will send people to collect and send them everywhere. Although the Ao family and Dongfang family are also big families, they are far from enough compared with the royal family.

    After chatting for a while, Luo qingluan sent them off, and soon heard that Liang Yuyan was coming.

    She didn''t know where to find some medical books and gave them to Luo qingluan. She said she got them inadvertently some time ago. Originally, I wanted to bring it to Luo qingluan when I was free. Unexpectedly, she came quickly.

    "I see that there are many strange cases in this medical book. I want to help you, so I''ll bring it to you quickly." Liang Yuyan was concerned and said angrily, "who knows what will happen to Dongwan, you can be more careful."

    After receiving the medical book handed over by Liang Yuyan, Luo qingluan turned over a few pages, but he was surprised: "this book..."

    The book is yellow on the surface, and the edge has begun to break. It is obviously old, and it is still copied by hand. And the content is what surprises Luo qingluan most. After reading it for a while, she can see that these contents are true and effective. Especially the medication for some diseases, even she felt fresh. After reading it, she felt suddenly enlightened and was not overjoyed.

    As she looked, a smile had appeared on her face: "Yuyan, thank you very much. These books are really good."

    Liang Yuyan had no intention. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was so surprised. She was even more happy: "that''s good. Just be able to help you, and I won''t do anything else. By the way, you''ve been busy lately. I''m afraid you don''t have time to take care of your son. How can I help you? You don''t worry."

    "That''s good, Yuyan. I''ll be more relieved if you help me." Luo qingluan said.

    For Liang Yuyan, she is absolutely assured that they have helped each other. Although they are called master-slave, they are actually comparable to sisters. Now Xu Lian is not around. I''m afraid it will take some time for her to recover after she gives birth. It''s best for her that Liang Yuyan, a versatile scholar, can stay and help.

    In this medical gambling, Luo qingluan will go all out and not allow any mistakes.

    ¡­¡­

    In Luoshui palace, long Ning is still depressed and irritable.

    "Why, your majesty still won''t come? Why!" Hearing the words brought back by the palace maid, long Ning''s voice was raised several degrees in an instant, and a touch of resentment flashed in his eyes.

    "Manager Sun said that your majesty is worried about the gambling with Dongwan and is discussing matters with the ministers to let the imperial concubine and empress... Have a rest and come back when you are free." Yuhu carefully considered the words, "madam, don''t think so much. The maid asked someone to prepare bird''s nest soup for her..."

    "Go away, what soup does not soup, this palace does not eat!" Before he finished, long Ning was angry. Her whole body panted rapidly, and her resentment became stronger and stronger. She could no longer find the charm on her face, only being mean and cold.

    After confirming the authenticity of the prince''s blood, Su Yi completely took Nangong Qing''s heart. And she... Not only failed to maintain her popularity, but even her own children were designed to be lost.

    Her children... Children

    At the thought of this, long Ning felt very angry. She had imagined a bright future for the child, but before he was born, everything came to naught. How did she accept such a blow?

    "Your Majesty, you are really cruel..." long Ning murmured, gritted his teeth and stood up.

    Looking at his master''s gloomy and resentful face, Yuhu couldn''t stop being frightened. He hurriedly came forward and held her and said, "what are you going to do, your maid?"

    "I... Will go to your Majesty in person and ask your majesty why he is so indifferent..."

    "No! Don''t go, madam." Jade lake exclaimed: "my mother''s foot ban hasn''t expired yet. If I leave Luoshui palace rashly, I''m afraid the crime will be worse. My mother must be calm..."

    "Foot ban order? Hahaha... This is simply to add guilt, why not!" Long Ning didn''t get angry but laughed. The sad laughter echoed in the empty temple like a fierce ghost, and became more and more seeping.

    She didn''t make any mistakes at all. She just went to the Empress Dowager''s palace to say hello and just met queen Su Yi. Obviously, she turned around accidentally. She didn''t hit Su Yi at all. Su Yi almost fell down accidentally. Why blame her on her head?

    As soon as he thought that he had only been back to the palace for half an hour, he got the foot ban order sent by Nangong Qing. Long Ning clenched his fist with hatred. The slender nails pinched into the meat on Yuhu''s wrist one by one, but she didn''t pay attention at all, but became tighter and tighter.

    "Empress, calm down. Now the empress is in the limelight, and even Princess LAN has changed the wind direction. She goes to greet the empress all day. When the empress slows down, her majesty is busy, and she doesn''t worry about her Majesty''s favor..." Yuhu endured the pain and comforted her with a white face.

    Doting... Is she still rare?

    Long Ning chuckled. Desolation and resentment intertwined. His head was full of pearls and emeralds, but he only seemed very lonely.

    Sitting down sadly, long Ning finally let go of Yuhu''s hand, and a strong idea of revenge came up.

    Sure enough, she can''t be kind in this palace. She still remembers her kindness and has feelings for Nangong Qingyue, but he can''t remember her tenderness for a long time. Emperors are always ruthless. They can be kind to her at this moment, but they forget it at the next moment.

    Only the queen is his wife, who can stand beside him.

    She is just a concubine. She looks second only to the queen, but she is actually just a concubine!

    "In that case, your majesty, don''t blame your concubines." Long Ning, word by word, seemed to have a cold and broken heart in his eyes. "My concubine wanted to be with you. Who knows, you don''t give my concubine this opportunity."

    A few days ago, she refused Xiao Yuqi''s request and even wanted to persuade her father to suspend the plan until everything became clear. But now it seems that there is really no need to hesitate.

    Isn''t Nangong Qing going to gamble with Dongwan? Isn''t Luo qingluan involved?

    Hehe, she will fully cooperate with Dongwan and tell her all the information she has collected. She wants to see how her wise and powerful elder martial brother can win, and whether the hateful Luo qingluan is really superior in medicine!

    "Yuhu, go and tell Prince Xiao about it and say that the palace will try its best to help him." Long Ning smiled coldly, with a touch of determination.

    ¡­¡­

    Xiao Yuqi knew that his father would agree to the bet, but he didn''t expect that his father would add a bet.

    "Don''t worry, your highness. Your Majesty must have a strategy to deal with it before he puts forward this gamble." It was a rare opportunity to sneak in again. Yan Wu told Xiao Yuqi everything he learned.

    Xiao Yuqi frowned: "however, I can''t figure out why my father would propose to gamble with Western Chu medicine?"

    Luo qingluan''s medical skills are unparalleled. Isn''t it clear that his father would admit defeat? He doesn''t understand!

    Even if the father is old and depressed by this blow, he won''t be confused to do such a thing? Certainly not. There must be something he doesn''t understand, but the father didn''t even tell him. It seems that the matter must be very confidential.

    "By the way, your highness, there is good news." Yan Wu said carefully, "imperial concubine Yao sent someone to contact his subordinates and said he was willing to help his highness."

 Chapter 1014

    Long Ning, the imperial concubine of Yao, undoubtedly gave Xiao Yuqi one more chance to win.

    Although he couldn''t figure out why his father wanted to gamble with Western Chu doctors, Xiao Yuqi could also know that the person sent by Western Chu must be Luo qingluan. In addition to Luo qingluan, who dares to be the first in the world?

    "No..." Xiao Yuqi frowned and muttered to himself.

    "What''s the matter, your highness?" On May 1, Yan quickly asked, "what do you need to do?"

    If Yan Wu hadn''t said that his father not only agreed to the gambling game of Western Chu, but also offered to add a game, Xiao Yuqi wouldn''t have thought of it at all. But now, something suddenly occurred to him, and he was cold all over.

    The Millennium ice silkworm, once the most precious spiritual object hidden in the Dongwan royal family, which can cure all diseases, has been given to Luo qingluan. At that time, it was for the peace and friendship between Eastern Wan and Western Chu, but also for the cure of his brother Xiao Tianci. He also thought about the friendship with Luo qingluan. He thought again and again and finally made this decision.

    But now

    This is a decision that Dongwan will lose!

    As long as Luo qingluan has a thousand year old ice silkworm in hand, no matter what difficult patients his father sent for, it will not defeat Luo qingluan. On the contrary... With the help of Luo qingluan''s ability, I''m afraid Dongwan will lose this time.

    "No, no, absolutely not." It''s about the survival of Dongwan. Xiao Yuqi can''t help Luo qingluan at this time.

    With a cold look in his eyes, Xiao Yuqi''s whole body showed an extraordinary momentum. It was an incomparably firm determination, and even with a determined coldness: "Yan five, the princess of Chu has a millennium ice silkworm in her hand. Dongwan will lose this time!"

    Yan Wu was cold all over before he remembered it.

    A few months ago, the master made his own decision and gave the most precious treasure Millennium ice silkworm to Princess Chu without telling his majesty. Unexpectedly, the situation is changing rapidly. His Highness the prince and the princess of Chu are on the opposite side, even a bad one. Dongwan will suffer for this!

    "Don''t worry, your highness. Your subordinates will send someone to steal the ice silkworm right away..."

    "No!" Xiao Yuqi immediately interrupted Yan Wu.

    In order to deal with this medical gambling, the two masters of the king''s house of Chu participated. Whether Nalan night or Luo qingluan, I''m afraid they will take strict precautions to prevent all accidents at the moment. Like the Millennium ice silkworm, it was supposed to be kept alive. Now, if you want to steal it, how is it possible?

    It seems that there is only one way.

    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yuqi said in a positive tone: "you have someone inform your imperial concubine Yao to let her do this..."

    Five words echoed his ears and nodded again and again.

    ¡­¡­

    The capital became more and more lively and excited. Everyone was talking about it. Many merchants even went to Daliang city and Haitian County for investigation. It seems that they have regarded the two cities of Dongwan as the pocket of the Western Chu, waiting to expand their business and make a fortune after ceding.

    As a result, all kinds of products and resources in Beijun are popular all the way, and the business volume is rising. Countless managers are busy, which makes Nangong Yu happy, but they don''t have time to deal with it.

    As time went by, the night life of Luo qingluan and Nalan did not change.

    On Wu Bi, Luo qingluan is absolutely confident that Nalan will win at night. On the contrary, he will tell him to stop at once. Don''t really kill Xiao Yuqi, otherwise it won''t end well. Their purpose is to the city of Dongwan and the real benefits of gold and silver. If they hurt Xiao Yuqi, the gain is not worth the loss.

    Xiao Yuqi made such a mistake. Even if he was the crown prince, he was afraid that he would be severely punished by Dongwan emperor when he returned. Even if he was still the crown prince, he was afraid that nothing could be done in a short time.

    Luo qingluan himself, still busy reading medical books and taking his son, just waiting for the day of competition.

    That day, the palace sent a message that the queen was unwell and asked Princess Chu to come into the palace to have a look. When Luo qingluan entered the palace, she knew that Su Yi might be pregnant, which was a happy event.

    "I didn''t want them to tell you, but..." Su Yi leaned half against the bamboo couch, with a happy smile on her face, and gently stroked her hand on her lower abdomen. She was very satisfied.

    "What is it? How long can the people below hide it? Do you really wait until I find out that you have a big stomach?" Luo qingluan looked at Su Yi with a feint of anger, and could not help feeling happy for her.

    Taking advantage of the situation, Su Yi has been pregnant for one month. The fetal image is obviously strong. It seems that she is in a good mood recently and has a good health. With the moisture of love, a woman is really like a new person. Su Yi is a typical example.

    "It''s still early now. I can''t see whether it''s a prince or a princess, but you already have a prince. It''s better to have a princess again." Luo qingluan chatted with Su Yi at will. The latter blushed and told her about Nangong Qing''s good and their feelings. Even the Empress Dowager changed a lot about her and became more and more satisfied with today''s life.

    "If you don''t have this gamble, you''ll really have nothing to worry about." Su Yi looked at Luo qingluan and asked, "qingluan, this time you have to deal with the king of Chu. Is there no problem?"

    As soon as Luo qingluan was about to speak, a palace official came in and reported that long Ning, the imperial concubine of Yao, had come.

    As soon as pearl heard this, she immediately said, "by the way, empress, the mighty Marquis came into the palace to see her majesty yesterday. I don''t know what to say. Her Majesty has cancelled the foot ban order of imperial concubine Yao."

    Nodded, Su Yi said, "no wonder so."

    She looked at Luo qingluan and looked back uneasily: "however, the palace doesn''t really want to see her. Even if the past is not mentioned, imperial concubine Yao and I have nothing to say. If people go back, they say that the palace is sleepy and resting..."

    Before the voice fell, there was long Ning''s voice outside, with a trace of flattery: "sister queen, sister came to see you."

    Long Ning walked in step by step and just cancelled the foot ban. Instead of being arrogant as usual, she changed into a light lotus colored dress. She only wore a jade hairpin on her head and applied a little powder. The whole person looked light and peaceful.

    When she saw that Luo qingluan was there, she couldn''t help but flash a different color in her eyes. Luo qingluan had looked at her with a smile and said, "imperial concubine Yao came uninvited. Why, it seems that she is a little unhappy to see me?"

    After forbearing, long Ning smiled, lowered his head, and whispered, "where? I just didn''t expect sister qingluan to be here. I''m a little surprised. I haven''t seen her for a long time. It''s hard to hear that sister qingluan is going to bet on medicine with Dongwan."

    It''s so easy for my father to persuade your majesty to cancel the foot ban for her, otherwise I can''t do anything.

    But she never thought of how to implement the plan. She met the person she hated most in her life, Luo qingluan, who hated more than Su Yi!

    Since Luo qingluan was present, long Ning was more and more careful.

    If she does something, she is afraid to be discovered by Luo qingluan, it will be more than worth the loss.

    She didn''t want to see long Ning, but she had come, and Su Yi couldn''t turn her face. The faint tone also made people sit down. Su Yi deliberately didn''t look at long Ning. She just wanted her to leave quickly.

    "Eh, this seems..." suddenly, long Ning sucked his nose, as if he noticed something, and his face became strange.

    She knows Su Yi''s opponent very well. She keeps in mind what she likes to use and eat, and takes preventive measures. But now she smells a faint smell of medicine in Xizhao palace. Is Su Yi ill again?

    If she is really ill, it suits her, but

    Long Ning looked at Su Yi carefully. The latter just looked at her and thought of what long Ning had done. He suddenly felt a little weak and subconsciously stopped looking too far.

    The smell of Medicine... The palace maid''s eyes were also wrong, obviously showing the look of the protector. Long Ning thought about it, but she looked around casually, more and more aware of something wrong.

    If Luo qingluan''s appearance is a coincidence, that''s all. But Su Yi is still like this. By the way, her hand... Has been placed on her lower abdomen. Isn''t she uncomfortable? Or

    Suddenly guessed what, long Ning''s heart a click, Su Yi is pregnant again? She couldn''t help blurting out: "is the queen sister pregnant?"

    "How do you know?" Su Yi was surprised and said it subconsciously. Then I remembered to cover up, but it was too late.

    Now, they looked at each other and both noticed the difference in each other''s eyes.

    Long Ning''s hand hidden in his sleeve can''t help holding it tight. Originally, she wanted to find an opportunity to work in Xizhao palace secretly, but she did it on her own. If something really happened, she would naturally act and ask her majesty to find someone to see her doctor, and Luo qingluan would be sent out at that time.

    However, long Ning didn''t expect to overhear Su Yi''s secret. She was pregnant again!

    Absolutely not!

    This was LONGNING''s first reaction.

    Finally, long Ning quickly reacted. In front of Luo qingluan, she couldn''t do anything, otherwise Nangong Qing would never care about her feelings and directly put her in the cold palace.

    It''s better to think about it in the long run. Anyway, it''s still more than half a month. Don''t worry.

    He soon left Xizhao palace and LONGNING returned to Luoshui palace.

    In the previous plan, long Ning planned to start with himself and let Luo qingluan see a doctor for her, but now she has changed her mind. If Su Yi has a problem, I''m afraid Nangong Qing will be more worried and doubt her? Luo qingluan saw her today. Maybe she will doubt her.

    Even if she hates Su Yi again, long Ning can''t start with Su Yi''s children.

    Half a ring, considering the plan in his heart, long Ning called Yuhu: "go to find Yan guard and ask him to help get some medicine..."

    This medicine is of great use to her.

    Three days later.

    In the empty and bright hall, sandalwood curls up, quiet and pleasant.

    Long Ning, with a pious face and a scripture in his hand, slowly read: "all colors are shown, and each does not know each other. For example, an artist can''t know his own heart, but draw from his heart. This is the nature of all dharmas. The heart is like an artist, who can draw all the world. The five aggregates are learned from life, and can''t be created..."

    The Empress Dowager was sitting aside, graceful and quiet. A string of good Emerald Buddha beads twisted in her hand, making a crisp sound under the collision one by one.

    "Hmm..." looking at long Ning, Empress Dowager Wang nodded and still liked it.

    Although long Ning lost her child and failed to give birth to a son for the royal family, Su Yi is pregnant again, and the queen mother has lost some regret. Su Yi wants to keep fit and can''t accompany him to worship the Buddha. Now that imperial concubine Yao has recovered, she still comes to recite scriptures to her. She is really sensible.

 Chapter 1015

    After reading the Sutra, long Ning closed the Sutra and said with a smile, "empress dowager, my concubine has returned the Sutra to your majesty. May your majesty be blessed by the Buddha. May I win this great victory in Xichu."

    She said respectful and pious words, but she was not impatient at all.

    If it weren''t for the plan, she wouldn''t come to accompany the old woman.

    Before her accidental miscarriage, it was clearly someone''s hands and feet, but the queen mother didn''t care about her because she was worried about her majesty and the bitch Suyi. So... Up to now, she doesn''t know who killed her child!

    Damn it!

    Without noticing LONGNING''s heart, Empress Dowager Wang smiled at her obedient and pious, nodded and was very satisfied: "OK, imperial concubine Yao, you''ve worked hard today. After reading the prayer Sutra for so long, are you thirsty? Come..."

    Soon, the fragrant tea brought by the palace maid was respectfully presented to long Ning.

    Long Ning smiled with a smile: "thank you, Empress Dowager. It''s my duty to help the Empress Dowager chant scriptures. Both your majesty and the Empress Dowager are the most important people for your concubine. As long as your majesty and the Empress Dowager are healthy, your concubine will be satisfied."

    "Look what you said. Drink some tea quickly. It really hurts the mourners." The queen mother smiled.

    She has always liked long Ning before. First, she is clever and sweet, and her words are always pleasing to her. Second, she is the younger martial sister of the king of Chu. She always favors her, not looking at the Buddha''s face but the monk''s face.

    Sure enough, there is no wrong person.

    Now the king of Chu is going to fight for the Western Chu. As the younger martial sister of the king of Chu, long Ning has become the imperial concubine of Yao, which is closely related to her royal family. Just the only regret, the child of imperial concubine Yao

    At the thought of this, the Empress Dowager looked a little gloomy: "Alas, imperial concubine Yao, you should take good care of yourself. Open branches and leaves for your majesty quickly to do your duty. You can rest assured for your family."

    It''s OK not to mention it. Long Ning''s mood changes as soon as he mentions the child.

    What else, kid?

    Now your majesty and empress Su Yi love each other all day. She doesn''t look at other concubines at all. Even if she was favored in the past, it''s indisputable that she was forbidden. Where can she get your Majesty''s favor? So, don''t think about the child at all!

    Even if there was resentment in his heart, long Ning naturally wouldn''t show it in front of the queen mother. He just lowered his head and looked a little sad: "empress dowager, why don''t my concubine want to have a son and a half for your majesty? Just think of the child of my concubine before..."

    Speaking of this, long Ning''s eyes were red and he looked like weeping: "I still don''t know who did it and poisoned my children so cruelly... Empress dowager, you have to decide for your concubines!"

    The Queen Mother''s face changed and she was silent.

    Unexpectedly, when she mentioned the child, long Ning brought up the old story again and wanted to avenge the exiled child!

    However, the Empress Dowager never mentioned it, and never wanted to avenge her. Because she didn''t know what was going on.

    The Empress Dowager couldn''t have been held accountable for the murder of her heir, but she chose silence after knowing the inside story.

    Nangong Yu didn''t say the reason, only said he was the one who gave the order!

    At that time, the queen mother was almost stunned. She didn''t think that the person who poisoned the child in LONGNING''s belly would be her own son! Although he is not his own, he is better than his own. Why does Nangong Yu do this?

    Empress Dowager Wang still has no answer, because Nangong Yu didn''t say.

    The angry empress dowager also asked Nangong Qing, and the result was the same.

    Nangong Qing was also silent about the matter, only to let her stop thinking about it. The matter has passed, and further investigation will only involve more people. The end of the matter is the best outcome.

    With a sense of doubt and reluctance, the Empress Dowager gradually eased over after a long time.

    Now she has some pity for long Ning, thinking that if she can get pregnant again, she will forget the pain. Unfortunately, she didn''t expect that long Ning still thought about it and even wanted revenge.

    Is it possible that the Empress Dowager may have shot at her son who has raised her for more than 20 years because of an unborn child?

    "Well, imperial concubine Yao, this matter is over. Don''t mention it again." The Empress Dowager''s face sank and her previous softness was no longer restored: "Your Majesty is worried about Dongwan recently. You should be more considerate and take good care of your majesty, okay? The mourning family knows that you are at odds with the queen, but at this time, you must not make any problems, otherwise the mourning family will never forgive you."

    The tone has taken a trace of severity, listening to LONGNING''s eyes shrink.

    Hehe, sure enough... The old woman never liked her.

    It''s just that she doesn''t want to make Nalan unhappy at night because of her identity as the king of Chu''s junior sister. If the Empress Dowager knew that she had long broken with Nalan night, she was afraid to let her majesty put her in the cold palace immediately? Not to mention giving birth to an heir.

    "Yes, I understand." With a low eyebrow, long Ning slowly got up.

    Originally, she wanted to be light, but now it seems unnecessary.

    As soon as her eyes turned, she looked at the sandalwood placed in the corner not far away. The smoke curled up and filled the whole temple with a cool and quiet smell. Long Ning blessed the Empress Dowager and whispered, "if the Empress Dowager has nothing to do, my concubine will..."

    Before she finished, a maid in waiting came in with a bowl of lotus seed soup and put it in front of the queen mother.

    Everything was the same as usual. Empress dowager Wang nodded, opened the lid of lotus seed soup, stirred the spoon, and said, "OK, there''s nothing wrong with your family, so you''ll go back first."

    "My concubine leaves." Slowly get up, long Ning took another look at the Empress Dowager.

    At this time of day, the queen mother will drink a bowl of soup. Sometimes it''s tremella lotus seed soup, sometimes bird''s nest soup, sometimes red jujube soup, sometimes japonica rice soup... There are different categories and varieties, but you must eat a small bowl.

    It has become a habit. Because of this, long Ning deliberately chose to come at this time to read scriptures to the queen mother.

    His eyes left from the bowl of lotus seed soup. Long Ning''s face was indifferent, as if nothing had happened.

    Lianbu moved slightly. She was just about to leave. Unexpectedly, her feet seemed unstable. She stumbled and almost fell. Long Ning quickly reached out to hold the jade lake waiting on one side. The latter was in a hurry and just knocked over the sandalwood in the corner.

    With a clang, the copper stove fell to the ground, and the incense ashes scattered all over the ground. The queen mother stopped with a hand.

    "Please forgive me for my impoliteness!"

    Long Ning looked frightened and quickly knelt down to apologize to the queen mother.

    Looking at her flustered appearance and pale face, the Empress Dowager deliberately scolded and swallowed her words: "forget it, you didn''t mean it. Get up. But remember, don''t be so rash in the future. As a noble princess, she even fell when walking. What''s the matter?"

    "Yes, empress dowager, my concubine knows." LONGNING answered nervously.

    Her eyes, however, always fell into the ashes on the ground, revealing a touch of imperceptible cunning.

    Come on, just wait a minute. It''s going to happen soon!

    No one will find out what she did. Even if Luo qingluan came, he couldn''t find any clue. Because the poison was taken by the person she was looking for Xiao Yuqi. In order to save Xiao Yuqi, Yan Wu was afraid to try his best to find the most effective medicine for her, right?

    While getting up, long Ning waited slowly.

    Empress Dowager Wang didn''t notice it at all. She just frowned. She didn''t even look at long Ning. By implication, she asked her to leave quickly.

    As long Ning turned around, she walked slowly to the door of the temple. She finally heard a cry of pain. Then something overturned, and the maid shouted in panic, "empress dowager, empress dowager, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Empress Dowager!" Long Ning also quickly turned around and hurried back.

    A touch of malice flashed in his eyes. No one found long Ning''s expression, which had been submerged in concern. I saw that the lotus seed soup in front of the queen mother had been overturned. She covered her heart in pain, and a black blood flowed from the corner of her mouth

    The maid in waiting was stunned: "Empress Dowager... Imperial concubine Yao, look, what happened to the Empress Dowager?"

    Where don''t you know what''s going on?

    But long Ning would never show it. She looked worried and scared. Her face changed greatly. Looking at the overturned bowl in front of her, she said, "it shouldn''t be. The Empress Dowager ate the lotus seed soup... Otherwise, when the palace left just now, the Empress Dowager was fine, but there was a problem after only a few bites."

    "How?" Some palace maids can''t believe it.

    "Well... I''m sorry for my family. I''m in pain!" At this time, the queen mother could not bear it, and a blood mark gushed out of her mouth again, which was black and red.

    The palace maid seemed to react: "empress dowager, maidservants go up to ask the imperial doctor, you wait..."

    With that, she was about to run out.

    But long Ning pulled her, and his face sank: "stop!"

    "Imperial concubine Yao, what''s the matter? Maids and maidservants should hurry to ask the Empress Dowager for a doctor, otherwise it''s too late..."

    Before the palace maid finished her words, long Ning had a calm face and interrupted her words: "do you want to take the opportunity to sneak away because you have a guilty conscience? Did you bring the lotus seed soup to the Empress Dowager or did you serve the Empress Dowager to eat it? Now the Empress Dowager has an accident, do you want to run?"

    The palace maid panicked: "no, imperial concubine Yao, there are no slaves. How dare slaves harm the Empress Dowager?"

    "Why not? If it weren''t for you, would it be this palace?" Long Ning grabbed her hand and said to empress dowager Wang, "empress dowager, it must be this maid who poisoned you. My concubine won''t let her go!" Then she turned to Yuhu and said, "please go and ask the imperial doctor. The palace is here to guard the Empress Dowager and see who dares to poison the Empress Dowager!"

    "Yes, your imperial concubine and maidservant. I''ll go now." Yuhu knowingly rushed at long Ningfu and turned to go out.

    Naturally, she won''t go to the imperial doctor so soon. For her master''s plan, she will slowly and unhurriedly invite the imperial doctor. By that time, the queen mother was afraid that she had been poisoned deeply.

 Chapter 1016

    Even if Yuhu lingered, it was only half an hour before she came back to the imperial doctor.

    Long Ning waited on empress dowager Wang, looking worried and worried. The appearance of the flowers was exaggerated. When he saw that doctor Hu came, he immediately said, "doctor Hu, come and show the Empress Dowager! The Empress Dowager just ate a bowl of lotus seed soup. What poison did she get?"

    Seeing the situation of Empress Dowager Wang, doctor Hu didn''t dare to delay. He immediately put down the medicine box and came over.

    After a pulse diagnosis, doctor Hu''s face changed greatly: "this, this poison is really... Terrible! Why does the Empress Dowager..."

    He couldn''t go on. He thought the Empress Dowager was ill. Maybe he just felt cold occasionally, or he ate something wrong to make his stomach. He didn''t worry too much. But when he checked now, he found that the matter was really serious.

    The poison was put down by long Ning himself. Although she didn''t understand what it was, she expected it to be highly toxic.

    Long Ning pretended to be worried: "doctor Hu, what are you doing? Detoxify the Empress Dowager quickly."

    "Yes! Yes!" Having said that, doctor Hu didn''t do it. He stood beside the bed helpless, but he was sweating for a moment.

    Empress Dowager Wang could not stand the pain for a long time. She gushed black blood one mouthful at a time. She looked at doctor Hu stunned but didn''t do it. Empress dowager Wang was also angry and angry. She reluctantly said, "doctor Hu, what are you doing... Don''t you hurry to detoxify the AI family..."

    "Yes, Empress Dowager! It''s just... The poison in the Empress Dowager..."

    Dr. Hu doesn''t even know what poison is in the empress dowager, but simply feel the pulse for the Empress Dowager. It''s good that he can quickly diagnose poisoning. Where can there be a way to detoxify it!

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but move his mind: "by the way, if only princess Chu were here now..."

    This is just what LONGNING wanted. Hearing this, she immediately said: "yes, hurry to invite Princess Chu. She has excellent medical skills and will be able to cure the Empress Dowager. However, doctor Hu, the Empress Dowager is in such pain. You''d better think of a way first."

    Not to mention that the empty Ming hall was in a mess, but for a moment, Nangong Qing, who got the news, hurried here. Seeing the Empress Dowager''s painful fall on the bed and a pool of black blood around her, Nangong was angry on the spot when he learned that the Empress Dowager was poisoned.

    "Hurry, send someone to invite Princess Chu."

    Anxiously waiting, Nangong Qing asked LONGNING who was accompanying him.

    Long Ning naturally put all the responsibility on the palace maid and said that the Empress Dowager suddenly became like this after eating the lotus seed soup she sent. As for the incense burner she knocked over in the corner, it had already been trampled everywhere in the chaos, and there was no trace at all.

    When Luo qingluan heard that something had happened to the empress dowager, she was surprised and hurried to the palace. Only then did she know that the matter was far from as simple as she thought.

    She quickly felt the pulse for the empress dowager, and Luo qingluan was a little relieved. Although the Queen Mother''s condition is very serious, at least there is no worry about her life, which gives him time for treatment.

    "Qingluan, how about the Empress Dowager? Doesn''t it matter to her?" Nangong Qing asked anxiously.

    With theout answering Nangong Qing''s question, Luo qingluan only said, "silver needle."

    Doctor Hu naturally understood the meaning and quickly handed over a pair of silver needles in his medicine box: "Princess Chu, look at this pair of silver needles. Can you use them?"

    She came in a hurry. Luo qingluan didn''t bring a silver needle. She took the one handed by Doctor Wang and glanced at the Empress Dowager slightly. One needle had been punctured accurately.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s action, Nangong Qing put a little dessert. All the palace people and the imperial doctor dared not go out, and all waited with bated breath.

    After a cup of tea, Luo qingluan stopped and stood up.

    Nangong Qing thought she had finished her treatment and asked eagerly, "qingluan, what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager?"

    Luo qingluan said in a deep voice, "the Empress Dowager was poisoned by strange poison, and it was very serious. I temporarily suppressed the poison to the empress dowager, but the poison has not been forced out."

    Nangong Qing''s eyes shrunk: "is it really poisoning?"

    Who on earth did it?

    It''s too bold to poison the Empress Dowager! This is the harem. Why did this happen? Is it... Nangong Qing involuntarily thought of the gambling with Dongwan? Did Dongwan''s people send someone into the palace to murder the empress dowager, so as to disturb his mood?

    Luo qingluan naturally thought of Nangong Qing, but now the focus is not to find out the person who poisoned, but to detoxify the queen mother.

    "Dr. Hu, what do you think?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Doctor Hu gave a slight meal and was very embarrassed: "Princess Chu, lower officials... Lower officials are incompetent. I can''t see what poison the Empress Dowager has been poisoned?"

    Listening to their conversation, long Ning smiled in his heart.

    These imperial doctors have no choice but to see Luo qingluan if they want to detoxify the Empress Dowager. She sent the bowl of porridge that empress dowager Wang had just drunk to Luo qingluan: "sister qingluan, that''s it! The Empress Dowager suddenly became like this after eating the lotus seed soup in this bowl just now. Look, is the poison here?"

    At a glance, Luo qingluan''s eyes fell on long Ning. How can there be this woman everywhere?

    Why does something happen where she is?

    Before that, Luo qingluan went to see Su Yi. Soon, long Ning came. Now the queen mother has an accident, and long Ning is also present. She couldn''t believe it. It had nothing to do with long Ning. However, if it was really LONGNING''s hand, why did she poison the queen mother?

    Getting rid of this idea, Luo qingluan took back his eyes, took the bowl handed over by long Ning, took a silver needle and dipped it in the residual lotus seed soup in the bowl. However, after waiting for a while, the silver needle did not turn black. She sniffed gently, and there was no strange smell. The doubt in her heart was even greater.

    "Did the Empress Dowager eat anything else before the accident? Or... Have other abnormal behaviors?" Luo qingluan asked.

    The palace maid, who was already scared and trembling, immediately said, "no, Princess Chu, the maidservant has been waiting on the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager did eat this bowl of lotus seed soup and suddenly said she had a stomachache, and then... Then the Empress Dowager became like this."

    In that case, it goes without saying that there is a problem with the lotus seed soup.

    Luo qingluan looked at the empty bowl and was a little more dignified for a moment.

    Just now, she didn''t even check out the toxicity. It seems that the toxicity is really a big deal. Fortunately, in order to cope with various situations, she has already equipped various antidotes and poisons with her in case of emergency.

    On a little thought, Luo qingluan took out a small white pill from the small bottle in her arms, and asked Dr. Hu to take a small bowl, filled it with a little water, and slowly melted the pill.

    When Luo qingluan dropped a little of the potion into the empty bowl of lotus seed soup, it had changed just a moment.

    At the bottom of the white bowl, there was a faint cyan, and then the color gradually deepened. At the speed visible to the naked eye, it turned purple, and then turned red. Just when everyone was surprised, the color was still changing.

    The blue is like a gem, the green is as good as the jade, and the yellow is like the most gorgeous silk. In the end, all the color changes still become an inseparable black, like a bottomless night sky.

    "This... What the hell is going on?" Not to mention Nangong Qing, even doctor Hu was confused. In his decades of medical practice, he has never seen such strange toxicity and color change like a chameleon.

    Quietly looking at the bowl that had completely turned black, Luo qingluan looked dignified.

    Even though she has studied medicine with the ghost doctor for so many years, there are still some things she can''t understand. Although she is sure to finally remove the toxicity of the queen mother, it takes time!

    But can the Queen Mother''s body give her enough time?

    They were extremely anxious. One by one, they were like ants on a hot pot. Nangong Qing also placed his last hope on Luo qingluan and dared not disturb her. Now is the critical time of the Western Chu Dynasty. Nangong Qing originally focused all his energy on the duel with Dongwan, but he didn''t expect to kill it halfway, which made him in a mess for a while.

    After pondering for a moment, Nangong Qing said, "go and find out who did it right away. You must find out for me!"

    "Yes, your majesty!" Sun Dafu looked cold, bowed down immediately and stepped down carefully.

    The atmosphere in the hall was dignified, and everyone didn''t know what to do.

    Only empress dowager Wang lay in bed, moaning and suffering, and her breath became weaker and weaker.

    Long Ning carefully wiped the black blood from the Queen Mother''s lips with a handkerchief and said with concern: "empress dowager, empress dowager, you must hold on. With Princess Chu here, she will save you."

    Then she turned to Nangong Qing and said, "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is like this. Why doesn''t the queen sister come yet?"

    Su Yi was just pregnant. Naturally, it was not easy to work. Nangong Qing didn''t care, but she was still uncomfortable after listening to long Ning''s words. She could only hum coldly and didn''t answer her words.

    "Well, imperial concubine Yao, can you say less?" At this time, Luo qingluan said, "if there''s nothing else, you can''t help staying here. You''d better go back."

    Luo qingluan wants to drive her away?

    How can LONGNING be reconciled?

    She wanted to stay here and see what method Luo qingluan had to treat the queen mother. Moreover, she has the main purpose

    "Your Majesty, you see the Empress Dowager is so serious that she needs someone to serve her. How can I leave? It''s better to stay." Long Ning hurriedly said to Nangong Qing, looking filial and considerate.

    Nangong Qing thought it was the same truth.

    He was about to speak to Luo qingluan and suggested that LONGNING should be left to serve the Empress Dowager. Luo qingluan said, "Your Majesty, in addition to yourself and doctor Hu, everyone will leave immediately. There is no time to delay. I don''t want to say it again."

    The tone is so serious that I''m afraid only Luo qingluan can talk to Nangong Qing like this.

    Long Ning was trying to object, but before she could speak, Nangong Qing said with a straight face: "didn''t you hear Princess Chu? Everyone, leave now!"

    But for a moment, a group of palace maids and other imperial doctors all filed out. Although long Ning didn''t want to leave, Nangong Qing had spoken. She looked at Luo qingluan unhappily, clenched her fist and left reluctantly.

 Chapter 1017

    Although she had some doubts about LONGNING, Luo qingluan didn''t care much, but put all her energy on detoxification. Anyway, Nangong Qing has gone to investigate. All she has to do is cure the queen mother.

    "Doctor Hu, come and see."

    Luo qingluan pushed the bowl, which had turned black, to Dr. Hu and said, "the residue in the bowl seems to have no toxicity on the surface, so the Empress Dowager will eat it unconsciously. But my poison test method has proved that the residue in the bowl is not only toxic, but also highly toxic. I don''t know if Dr. Hu has heard of it before?"

    As an envoy of the imperial hospital, Dr. Hu has accumulated a lot of experience and gained high prestige after dealing with the diseases of Nangong Qing, Queen Su Yi and the twelve princes. If Luo qingluan hadn''t taught him, he would never be today.

    However, now he has worked hard and can''t see what kind of poison it is.

    "Princess Chu, I have little knowledge, but I can''t help it. The Empress Dowager''s life is very important. If Princess Chu has any orders, just say it, and I will fully cooperate." Doctor Hu looked very ashamed.

    Although she asked Dr. Hu, Luo qingluan didn''t hold any hope. Since he said he didn''t know, she would no longer insist.

    If

    How wonderful it would be if Shifu were still there! Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking of his previous life.

    Her master, ghost doctor, has learned a wide range of things in her life. It''s a pity that she didn''t stay with her for a long time. She didn''t even learn a lesson from her master. Otherwise, it wouldn''t take much effort to deal with such small symptoms at present.

    Also, she was too busy to devote her energy to medical practice and sink into research. If the current situation is solved, she really needs to study hard.

    At this moment, Luo qingluan also has a sense of crisis. Now the queen mother is poisoned. What if next time?

    If it''s Naran night, or her son!

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan seemed to think of something, and his eyes flashed: "yes, there is!"

    Hearing this, Nangong Qing''s eyes brightened: "what''s the matter, qingluan? What do you think of?"

    In her anxiety, Luo qingluan forgot that her biggest mace was the Millennium ice silkworm sent to her by Xiao Yuqi.

    As long as a drop of spirit liquid is secreted, this rare spirit thing in the world can detoxify hundreds of poisons. No matter how serious the poison in the queen mother is, it can cure the disease.

    But now, she hurried into the palace and didn''t bring thousands of ice silkworms. She had to go back and get them immediately. The ice silkworm is too precious. She doesn''t dare to let others do it for her. It seems that she has to go back in person.

    With the solution, Luo qingluan was relaxed. She smiled and nodded: "yes, your majesty, I suddenly remembered that there was a way to save the empress dowager, but I have to go back to the king''s house of Chu first."

    "But what are you going to get back? Why don''t I send someone to come and save you from running back and forth."

    "No, it''s very precious. I''m afraid I''d better go back in person in case of something wrong."

    Nangong Qing was worried after all. He immediately sent several palace men and guards to protect Luo qingluan back to his house.

    No one expected that when Luo qingluan just got the Millennium ice silkworm and took the carriage back to the palace, several figures appeared quietly, far behind the carriage.

    These people had no good intentions, and one of them smiled gloomily. It was Yan Wu: "sure enough, there was a good way, your highness."

    After a pause, Yan Wuyi waved his hand, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes: "give it to me!"

    As soon as the voice fell, several figures rushed out and rushed towards the carriage of Luo qingluan. The sudden sound made the palace guards around feel bad. The bodyguard immediately drew his sword and fought with them in a moment.

    Luo qingluan was sitting in the carriage, thinking about how to detoxify the queen mother when she entered the palace. The sound of swords outside immediately alerted her. He quickly lifted the curtain of the car. Luo qingluan just looked at it, and his face changed. He already understood what.

    It seems that empress dowager Wang was poisoned by someone. In order to prevent her treatment, she didn''t hesitate to attack her in the street.

    He had quickly squeezed a handful of medicine powder in his hand. Luo qingluan stared closely at the covered car curtain, waiting for the moment when someone rushed in, so as to control the other party.

    The more nervous she was, Luo qingluan became calmer and calmer. She had experienced too many things, which made her understand that panic was useless. Only when we deal with it calmly can we survive.

    With a crash, my eyes lit up.

    Someone picked up the curtain from the outside and just poked out his head. Luo qingluan had already started. As soon as he sprayed the powder, even if he was on guard again, he didn''t expect Luo qingluan''s means to be like this. He coughed a few times. Before he could react, he had fallen on his back.

    As soon as the figure flashed, two more people rushed over. Luo qingluan had hid at the end of the carriage, holding the box containing the Millennium ice silkworm tightly in her hand, with a cold face.

    She also saw each other''s face. Two very ordinary men, about 30 years old, could not attract anyone''s attention even if they were thrown into the crowd. If not for their cold eyes and staring at her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t think they were well-trained dead men.

    At the first moment of seeing Luo qingluan clearly, one of the men immediately stared at the box in her hand. With a long sword, Luo qingluan could hardly hold it stably. When the visitor saw that he didn''t grab the box, and the people around him didn''t stop, he dodged into the carriage and grabbed the box to another one nearby.

    Luo qingluan was not stupid enough to shout and ask these people to return the box to her, but now she realized that these people didn''t want to kill her, but the goal was the Millennium ice silkworm in her arms!

    As soon as the man succeeded, he didn''t stop at all. He jumped out of the carriage, jumped onto the nearby roof and left quickly.

    These people''s movements were too fast. Luo qingluan only looked at each other''s back that disappeared in the blink of an eye, and a knowing smile appeared on her face.

    Fortunately, she was prepared and knew that ice silkworm was a precious thing. She was afraid of an accident on the way. These people are too quick to move. She doesn''t know martial arts and can''t protect the ice silkworm. If she doesn''t think of some way, how can she lead the snake out of the cave?

    Now the other party left with one touch and grabbed the box containing ice silkworm. There was no love war at all, but it had retreated for a moment and disappeared without a trace. Luo qingluan didn''t say anything, but when the ice silkworm was really robbed, she was afraid.

    A group of bodyguards gathered around and asked Luo qingluan if there was anything wrong. Luo qingluan only said to hurry into the palace, and nothing else was revealed.

    She''s OK, but the box containing the Millennium ice silkworm was robbed by the other party. What would she look like when the other party found that there was no ice silkworm in it? She also has a play to show those people!

    When Luo qingluan returned to Kongming hall, Nangong Qing saw that she didn''t look right and asked her what had happened. Luo qingluan didn''t hide it and told what had happened in the street just now.

    Naturally, she wouldn''t say that the ice silkworm was still on her. Nangong Qing believed it. She was so angry that she slapped the table beside her: "damn! How dare you break the earth on the son of heaven. I will find out and break these people into pieces."

    Even doctor Hu sighed. It turned out that Princess Chu went back to get the Millennium ice silkworm. Such a treasure was robbed. It seems that the other party had premeditated.

    "Qingluan, what should we do now? Without the Millennium ice silkworm, can the Empress Dowager really not be saved?" Nangong Qing''s face was blue, but he had to control his anger. If he also lost his square inch, it would really be serious.

    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. It''s no use worrying." Luo qingluan said lightly, "the Empress Dowager will leave it to me. I won''t let the Empress Dowager have anything to do. Your majesty will investigate this matter first and must find out the mastermind behind the scenes."

    "Do you have doubts?" Nangong Qing''s eyes turned and looked at Luo qingluan''s face.

    Luo qingluan naturally understood the meaning of Nangong Qing. At this special time, she couldn''t think of any suspicious person except Dongwan. But Xiao Yuqi has always been under their control. Is there any other force driven by Xiao Yuqi to help him make such a careful plan?

    Otherwise, they want to fork out. It''s not Xiao Yuqi''s doing at all, but someone else''s taking advantage of it.

    Just as Luo qingluan was thinking, the Empress Dowager lying on the bed suddenly gave a painful groan. Before Luo qingluan rushed to the bed, she saw that the Empress Dowager was full of frustration and a sign of dying people.

    Doctor Hu was shocked: "no, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager can''t hold it."

    There is no time to think more. Luo qingluan must force the virus out of the Empress Dowager''s body, and then slowly seek a solution. She picked up the empress dowager, asked Nangong Qing and doctor Hu to avoid, and quickly began to apply the needle.

    As Luo qingluan pierced each silver needle into the queen mother, the queen mother began to cough up blood.

    If someone is watching, I''m afraid I''m scared to death. The Empress Dowager could not control it. Black and smelly black blood poured out of her mouth. The blood flowed down her mouth and onto her bed. The air was full of bad smell.

    But fortunately, the Queen Mother''s breath is gradually stable.

    When Luo qingluan wiped the sweat from his forehead with sweat, an hour had passed.

    Within this hour, she gave the queen mother more than 100 needles. This high-intensity concentration can''t tolerate any mistakes. Even though Luo qingluan is proficient in medicine and has countless clinical experience, she still can''t hold on.

    My head hurts like a needle stirring

    Luo qingluan just wants to have a good rest, but she even has a luxury of rest.

    Carefully holding the queen mother, Luo qingluan took out the jade box from her personal collection and carefully dropped a drop of ice silkworm spirit into the Queen Mother''s mouth. After doing all this, she let the Queen Mother lie down again and covered her with a quilt. Luo qingluan was powerless.

    "Well, you come in." After a short rest, Luo qingluan collected the ice silkworm and said softly to the outside. She knew that Nangong Qing and others had been waiting outside the hall. In order not to make them anxious, she asked them to see the queen mother first.

 Chapter 1018

    The sound of rapid footsteps came, and Nangong Qing strode here. As soon as he got close, he smelled a strong smell of blood, mixed with an unbearable smell. Looking at the queen mother in bed, he was almost startled.

    "Qingluan, you..."

    "I''m fine, and the Empress Dowager is temporarily out of danger." Luo qingluan had a low voice and leaned weakly on the bed, with a tired face.

    Hearing this, Nangong Qing was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. He immediately called the palace maid to clean the Queen Mother''s bed and clothes. Luo qingluan reluctantly supported her out of the inner hall. Outside, doctor Hu also vaguely heard something. As soon as he saw Luo qingluan coming out, his excited eyes were shining: "Princess Chu, the queen mother is all right?"

    "Well, it''s all right." Luo qingluan just nodded and thought of something: "but doctor Hu, no one can say this, okay?"

    "Why?" Doctor Hu couldn''t touch his head.

    Nangong Qing seemed to understand and said in a deep voice, "qingluan, you''re afraid of startling the snake, aren''t you?"

    Since you want to catch the person behind the scenes, you can''t let people know that the Empress Dowager has been cured. Although the truth has not been found out, since the Empress Dowager is poisoned, the person who poisoned must be in the palace. As long as you follow the vine and touch the melon, you can naturally find it.

    Luo qingluan thought the same as Nangong Qing, and she thought deeper.

    The other party sent someone to rob the Millennium ice silkworm on the way. It was clear that there was this divine thing. Through this, Luo qingluan guessed a few points. Except Xiao Yuqi and a few people, others didn''t know about her possession of the Millennium ice silkworm.

    It seems that she wants to find a chance to ask Xiao Yuqi.

    Luoshui palace.

    After long Ning came back, he waited patiently until it was getting dark and Yuhu brought back the news.

    "The imperial concubine and empress, I''m afraid the empty Ming hall is restless for a while." Yuhu looked excited. When he entered the door, he flattered LONGNING and said, "I went to see it myself. Doctor Hu has still stayed in the Kongming hall and has not returned. Your majesty has just left. When he left, he sent additional people to guard the Kongming hall. Although he did not say how the Empress Dowager is, it is clear that there is no detoxification."

    Long Ning''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "sure enough!"

    However, she then had some disbelief: "but what about Luo qingluan? She has always been good at medicine. Did she really lose the ice silkworm, so she didn''t cure the Empress Dowager?"

    "Prince Xiao''s people must have sent someone to intercept her halfway! I heard that Princess Chu''s face was very ugly when she came. It is said that something happened on the way. I guessed that the ice silkworm was robbed, but it''s hard for her to tell. That''s why she kept it from me."

    "It should be like this..." long Ning heard his heart beat faster, and a feeling of success spread in his heart.

    If even Luo qingluan can''t cure the empress dowager, the old woman won''t live long, just right!

    At the thought of the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards herself and the unborn child, long Ning was full of haze and a flash of brilliance in his eyes, which was the joy of revenge.

    That night, she had a good sleep. She got up early the next morning, wore a clean skirt and went to the Kongming hall.

    As a result, as soon as he came to the door, he was blocked by the bodyguard guarding the door: "sorry, your majesty has ordered that the Empress Dowager is unwell and needs rest. No one can disturb the Empress Dowager."

    Sure enough, there is a problem!

    Long Ning''s eyes flashed, but he looked arrogant: "my palace came to serve the Empress Dowager yesterday. The situation of the Empress Dowager is clear in my palace. What can I hide? I want to go in and take care of the Empress Dowager now. Don''t you get out of the way quickly!"

    Several bodyguards looked at each other, but did not move: "it''s just your Majesty''s edict. If the imperial concubine wants to see the empress dowager, she''d better come again with your Majesty''s instructions."

    Long Ning was furious: "how dare you..."

    "Presumptuous!"

    Just then, an angry voice came from behind, "imperial concubine Yao, how dare you break into the empty Ming hall without permission!"

    The sudden sound made long Ning look back in a hurry. It was Nangong Qing who came. He walked with the wind, and his face was very gloomy, like a volcano about to erupt. She quickly knelt down: "Your Majesty, my concubine just wanted to..."

    "What do you want to do? Do you want to murder the Empress Dowager?" Nangong Qing grabbed long Ning''s hand, lifted her up and asked with a gloomy face, "I said I can''t break in without permission, but you want to, imperial concubine Yao, do you want to die?"

    I''m not sure if it was long Ning''s hand, but Nangong Qing is in a rage. Where can he control his emotions?

    He didn''t sleep well all night. If he didn''t know that Luo qingluan had detoxified the empress dowager, he would be more worried. Now when the Empress Dowager is still recuperating, long Ning just bumps into him and interrupts him, which inevitably becomes his vent.

    "Your Majesty, I don''t! I dare not!"

    It is rare to see Nangong Qing so angry. For a moment, long Ning was frightened and quickly distinguished: "my concubine is just worried about the Empress Dowager. There is no malice... Your majesty, it hurts. You hurt my concubine..."

    "Hum!"

    Nangong Qing mercilessly pushed LONGNING away, ignored her and strode in.

    It was easy to stabilize his body. Long Ning left with the help of Yuhu. But as soon as she turned around, a cunning smile appeared on her face.

    I tried it myself. Your majesty is so nervous that she can''t go in. It seems that the Empress Dowager is very ill! The old woman had better die this time. No one dared to show her face in the future.

    In the Kongming hall, seeing Nangong Qing coming in, doctor Hu saluted quickly.

    "Excuse me, how is the Empress Dowager today?" Nangong Qing asked.

    There was no return to Chu''s palace. Luoqing Luan had been busy for a whole night. Finally, the medicine for Queen Mother''s health was finally ready. She also told Dr. Hu how to use it. She turned and looked at Nangong Qing. Her face was haggard and relaxed for a long time.

    "The Empress Dowager has some chronic diseases. Coupled with her old age, she has been poisoned. Although she has been detoxified, she still needs long-term recuperation to recover completely." Luo qingluan said, "I have told doctor Hu about the specific situation. Strictly follow the method and take care of her for half a year. The Empress Dowager should recover."

    "It''s just that we must be careful within the past six months. We must not have any more problems." Her last advice.

    Nangong Qing was relieved at last. Since Luo qingluan said it, it must be so.

    He went to the bed and sat down. Nangong Qing looked at the Queen Mother''s bloodless face and was very worried: "empress mother, how do you feel?"

    After a night''s rest, the queen mother has been much better. Although she doesn''t have much strength, she is at least sober. She forced out a smile: "Your Majesty, don''t worry about mourning... Mourning is all right. Now the important thing is the bet with Dongwan and Dongwan. Your Majesty must be careful."

    This is the important thing. Nangong Qing knew it clearly. He took the Queen Mother''s hand and nodded: "don''t worry, I understand. Just recently, I''m afraid I''m going to wrong the queen mother, because I want to investigate the real murderer behind the scenes. The situation of the queen mother can''t be disclosed for the time being, and there are naturally fewer people to serve..."

    "Not in the way." The queen mother smiled lovingly, "Your Majesty has a heart."

    After Nangong Qing and Empress Dowager Wang finished, Luo qingluan motioned him to one side and said something.

    Nodding at the empress dowager, Nangong Qing and Luo qingluan went to the outer hall, and their hearts hung up again: "qingluan, do you have something to say to me?"

    Luo qingluan naturally wanted to see Xiao Yuqi and said, "I have something to ask him. Now Prince Xiao is a proton and can''t see him until he gets his Majesty''s instruction."

    i see!

    Nangong Qing frowned and said, "you doubt him?"

    He also thought that if Xiao Yuqi did it, his energy would be too great! As half a prisoner, I still have such means. It''s almost impossible to prevent.

    Luo qingluan would not casually express her attitude towards uncertain things. She only said, "doubt is one thing, but there must be evidence. I''ll test his tone first and act according to the circumstances."

    At Luo qingluan''s request, Nangong Qing naturally allowed it. He immediately took off his Jiulong pendant and handed it to him: "this jade pendant is as good as my presence. Take it. But qingluan, be careful..."

    Luo qingluan nodded politely, put away the jade pendant, asked Xiao Yuqi where he was now, and left alone.

    After all, as the crown prince of Dongwan, Xiao Yuqi is no longer a proton, but also has the treatment of a palace. The most remote and dilapidated palace in the whole palace is the cold palace, and the cold elegant hall where he temporarily lives is separated by a wall from the cold palace.

    The roads are becoming more and more remote, and the flat bluestone pavement is gradually replaced by uneven stone roads. The flowers and trees on both sides are sparse. Even in the midsummer of August, they are withered and withered because of water shortage, and there is no vitality.

    The sun was shining. Luo qingluan walked for a long time against the scorching sun.

    From a distance, you can see the palace gate of Hanya hall. The quadrangle arch of the house was originally built with sculptures of four divine beasts. Now you don''t know when it was, it was already dilapidated, maybe it was struck by thunder.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help looking dark. It seems that Nangong Qing really didn''t treat Xiao Yuqi well and humiliated him.

    Thinking that she and Xiao Yuqi were bosom friends and helped each other after all, now she watched Xiao Yuqi so embarrassed, but didn''t think of more than half a shot. She sighed with emotion that things are changing.

    While walking, Luo qingluan observed, not sure if he would meet anyone.

    If Xiao Yuqi still has secret power, I''m afraid the environment of the cold elegant hall is easy to sneak in. Even if he really plots anything, it''s not easy to be found.

    "I''ve seen Princess Chu. Suddenly, a low voice came out.

    Luo qingluan turned around and saw a man dressed as a eunuch appeared in front of her and saluted her. Luo qingluan looked at the eunuch a little and saw that the eunuch was dressed in disguise. His eyes were bright and bright. He was tall and strong. It was clear that he was the identity of the court guard.

    It seems that there are still people watching around. I''m afraid there are many. It''s really loose outside and tight inside. She was worried for nothing before.

    Luo qingluan gave a sound and waited for each other''s words.

    The eunuch seemed to obstruct, but his attitude was quite respectful: "the front is the Han Ya hall. It is in disrepair and in disorder. Princess Chu still doesn''t want to go there."

    Know this person is to stop her past, but Luo qingluan was to come to see Xiao Yuqi. How can she turn around? She directly took out the jade pendant given to her by Nangong Qing and shook in front of the eunuch: "can the princess pass?"

    With a quiver in his eyes, the eunuch suddenly changed his tone: "yes, Princess Chu, please."

 Chapter 1019

    Following behind Luo qingluan, the eunuch looked cautious. Some people who were surprised by her identity would come here.

    "Princess Chu came to see... Prince Xiao?" He asked. In the front Hanya hall, there was nothing special except Xiao Yuqi, crown prince of Dongwan.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan said faintly and didn''t hide it.

    She has something else to ask. She didn''t find anyone before. Now the eunuch came out. She just asked, "what''s your name? Is it in charge of the guard of Hanya hall?"

    If he didn''t see the jade pendant taken out by Luo qingluan, Chen Dong would never answer, but now he answers faster than anyone and has a very sincere attitude: "yes, Princess Hui Chu, I''m the captain of the first team of the Imperial Guard. I''m your Majesty''s order to closely guard the crown prince Dongwan."

    If so!

    Looking at the dilapidated depression around, Luo qingluan didn''t know whether Xiao Yuqi was not used to it or wanted to escape after living here for a few days. She said faintly, "how many people are there nearby besides you?"

    "The humble duty is responsible for guarding nearby, and there are 19 others." Chen Dong answered everything he knew and said everything.

    He can understand Luo qingluan''s identity. Even if she doesn''t have Jiulong Pei, he can''t do anything to her. Now Luo qingluan, the princess of Chu, has a jade pendant in her hand. Seeing the pendant is like seeing her Majesty in person, but he dare not neglect it at all.

    While walking, Chen Dong spoke out the defense forces near the Hanya hall. In addition to his team, even the cold palace has sent more people to prevent people with intentions from sneaking into the cold palace and climbing over the wall next door. Including the alert time of each team, post change matters, etc., everything is detailed and clear.

    "So tight, there should be no difference." Luo qingluan nodded.

    It seems that Nangong Qing really attaches importance to Xiao Yuqi. He is so monitored that he is afraid that he can''t fly out with wings.

    Unless you attack!

    Standing at the door of Hanya hall, on the cracked Palace door, the paint on the door has peeled off, and the door nails are full of rust. Obviously, no one has lived in for several years. Even if she only stood at the door, Luo qingluan could imagine the situation inside.

    She leaned slightly and whispered, "don''t go in with me. Just stay at the door and don''t let anyone in."

    Chen Dong said, "yes, Princess Chu."

    Gently lift up the skirt, Luo qingluan looked up at the dazzling sky and walked in.

    The cool breath that rushed to her face made Luo qingluan feel comfortable for a moment. But the smell was mixed with moldy putrefaction and a damp smell, which made her frown slightly even if she was prepared.

    The ground was covered with fallen leaves. Obviously, no one came to clean it at all. Under the sun, the fallen leaves had dried up. A few pieces were trampled to pieces, and the ground was covered with fine dregs, which became more and more dilapidated and bleak.

    With theout making a sound, Luo qingluan looked around, deliberately took a light step and walked in slowly.

    At this time, where will Xiao Yuqi be? What''s he doing?

    The Hanya hall is not small. It is said that it was once the residence of a favorite imperial concubine of the former dynasty. The concubine was quiet by nature and didn''t like to talk. The emperor loved her at that time and specially built a Hanya hall for her to live in. But since the death of the beloved Princess, no one wants to live here anymore, so that it has become this scene for more than a hundred years.

    Luo qingluan had entered the main hall. When she looked around, the surrounding corners were covered with spider webs, and there were still decorations, but all of them were covered with dust. On a closer look, there was no trace of touch at all. Obviously, Xiao Yuqi didn''t stay here.

    Just as she wanted to go inside, Luo qingluan took a few steps and heard a thin voice in the inner hall around the corner.

    She didn''t really hear it, but it was obviously a man''s voice. Her heart moved and she hurried in.

    "Really don''t eat?" A sharp duck''s voice was very impatient and his tone was not respectful.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After waiting for a moment, Luo qingluan didn''t hear the answer. The sharp duck''s voice sounded again. It was very sour: "Oh, I really think I''m crown prince Dongwan! I can only put on airs in front of slaves and maidservants."

    Looking at Xiao Yuqi with his back to himself, the eunuch was full of pride in revenge.

    In the past seven or eight years since he entered the palace, he has always done the heaviest goods and the dirtiest things. No one has been kind to him, not even pitiful. He wants to die, but he is afraid of death. He can only live

    Unexpectedly, the leader suddenly ordered him to serve Prince Xiao Yuqi of Dongwan. He couldn''t believe his ears.

    Prince Dongwan

    What kind of existence is that?

    High above the world, dignified and dignified, Dongwan''s next successor to the four great powers... How could such a man be served by such a humble eunuch?

    Fortunately, he soon understood that Xiao Yuqi, crown prince of Dongwan, was as unlucky as him and reduced to protons!

    At the beginning, he was still careful for fear that his Majesty would behave towards Xiao Yuqi, but after a few days, he understood it. Xiao Yuqi has been down, otherwise how could he be sent to the most dilapidated Hanya hall? Besides him, there is only another person in charge of pouring Yexiang who wants to really serve? It''s a dream!

    At the thought of this, the eunuch was even more excited. He smashed a bowl of leftovers in front of Xiao Yuqi and smiled grimly: "OK! Prince Xiao doesn''t eat, does he? Although the maid is cheap, the bowl of rice is also saved by the maid from her own mouth. Since Prince Xiao doesn''t eat, don''t waste it and feed the dog!"

    With a slap, the bowl was smashed and the porcelain chips splashed everywhere.

    The cold leftovers were stained with several yellow boiled vegetable leaves and scattered on the dusty ground, not to mention dogs, not even ants

    Facing the sneering eunuch, Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help shaking his body even if he turned his back to him.

    "Hold it, hold it!" He kept telling himself that he should never lose big things for small things.

    It''s just a few words. He can stand it. He doesn''t care.

    He is plotting big things, not quarreling with this humble eunuch. Even if he wins, he has nothing to be proud of.

    At last, Xiao Yu and Qi Ping calmed down and said, "go out!"

    The eunuch not only didn''t leave, but walked forward two steps, stretched out his hand and pulled Xiao Yuqi''s shoulder. The yin-yang strange way: "Prince Xiao, you''re too big?"

    Xiao Yuqi tried to shake off the eunuch''s hand, but he didn''t succeed. On the contrary, he was almost torn by the other party. He just reacted that he had been ordered by Nangong Qing. At the beginning, there was Huagong powder in his diet. Where was there any internal power?

    Even now he only eats the things sent by Yan Wu, but the medicine still remains in his body. I''m afraid that one of his martial arts in his heyday will not exist.

    "How dare you hurt people?" The eunuch suddenly became angry, clasped Xiao Yuqi''s wrist and shouted, "Prince Xiao, you are a prisoner now. Dare you be arrogant? Don''t think you can do it arbitrarily under the name of Prince Dongwan! You will be dead in a month!"

    With that, he had a ferocious face and hit Xiao Yuqi with a fist.

    If he lost his internal power, Xiao Yuqi would not be hit by him!

    In a flash, he easily avoided the eunuch''s fist, but the latter was more angry. He looked like he wanted to teach him a lesson and attacked him madly. Xiao Yuqi dodged a few times. He couldn''t help getting angry from his heart. No matter what he didn''t want to expose, he couldn''t control it.

    Hearing a click, Xiao Yuqi hugged the eunuch''s head with both hands and twisted it with force. His head and neck showed a strange posture and broke directly.

    The eunuch twitched all over, and a stream of blood came out of his mouth. His eyes widened, as if he had never expected that he would die. He fell down in peace.

    He threw down the body mercilessly, and Xiao Yuqi clapped his hands with disgust on his face, which made him anxious.

    We should deal with the body as soon as possible, or it will be found. I''m afraid there will be trouble. But... Yan Wu will come in the evening as soon as possible. There are still four or five hours left. He has to carry the body to a corner and hide it himself, otherwise he will be found.

    With a bitter smile, Xiao Yuqi stood where he was, and a sadness began from his heart.

    When would he do such a thing?

    But now, for Dongwan''s future, for his freedom and safety, no matter how helpless or humiliating, we must bear it.

    Just about to drag the eunuch''s body, Xiao Yuqi suddenly heard a burst of footsteps.

    Obviously, the other party didn''t deliberately hide it, but deliberately let him hear it. Xiao Yuqi was shocked and straightened up quickly. At a glance, he was stunned. For a long time, he murmured a few words: "Qing, qingluan... How, how are you?"

    Xiao Yuqi never thought that he would see Luo qingluan here.

    Everything just fell into his eyes. Luo qingluan''s feeling was almost the same as Xiao Yuqi''s. He just shook his head and didn''t speak for a long time.

    As far as she knows, Xiao Yuqi is the most outstanding person in recent years. If Nangong Qing didn''t have the assistance of Nalan night and Nangong Yu, he couldn''t be compared with him, let alone the status of both sides now.

    An emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty.

    A proton who is as cheap as a mole ant and bullied by eunuchs

    If someone else had changed, I was afraid that I would really be moved by Xiao Yuqi''s current situation, deeply pity him, and even pity him and help him out of this situation. However, Luo qingluan is well aware of Xiao Yuqi''s character. Before that, they were calculated by Xiao Yuqi and almost died. How can she believe that Xiao Yuqi will really be bullied by a eunuch?

    There is no other possibility except that he is forbearing and planning.

    His face was still calm and indifferent. Luo qingluan''s eyes were also stained with a touch of sadness. He looked at Xiao Yuqi seriously and opened his red lips: "Xiao Yuqi, I came to see you. How are you doing?"

    His mind suddenly turned. Xiao Yuqi laughed at himself and his eyes showed a sense of regret: "I''m not good. Can''t you see it? Qingluan, don''t laugh at me. What''s your intention? Just say it."

 Chapter 1020

    It was a casual remark, but Luo qingluan heard a hint of temptation.

    Why?

    Xiao Yuqi really tested her. Do you want to know her purpose?

    With a casual glance, Luo qingluan had seen the situation of the inner hall. There are no windows in the dark palace, the sun can''t penetrate, and there are not many furnishings. A gorgeous bed with exquisite peony patterns is very old now.

    The messy footprints on the floor seem to have accumulated a thick layer of dust. The bowl of broken leftovers is muddy. With the bodies lying on the ground, there is also a pool of blood. It''s disgusting and unspeakable in my heart.

    The palace lanterns in the corner are covered with cyan bronze rust. It is obvious that they have not been lit for a long time. The gauze on the palace column also faded its bright color, old and full of rotten taste.

    "You... Live in such a place?" Luo qingluan asked softly.

    "Hehe, even if Nangong Qing didn''t kill me, can I expect any magnificent residence?" Xiao Yuqi uttered a tragic voice, telling him all his heartache these days.

    When his eyes turned, he said in a deep voice: "since you''re here, it''s just right, qingluan. Please go out and tell Nangong Qing that since he promised the bet, he''ll be treated fairly. Is it fair to be so harsh on me?"

    Luo qingluan looked at him and asked, "what do you want?"

    "The bet was only put forward by Nalan night. Nangong Qing said no. It''s his business. Whether to treat you badly is also his business. He is the king of Western Chu. What he does is his freedom and right. I can''t interfere. And Xiao Yuqi, do you know that although Dongwan emperor promised you to compete with Nalan night, do you know that Dongwan emperor also asked me to compete with him "A game of medical gambling?"

    His eyes moved, Xiao Yuqi bowed his head slightly: "I... I didn''t expect my father to make such a request."

    "You really know!"

    Luo qingluan suddenly said, as if he noticed something, and smiled: "Xiao Yuqi, who told you that Dongwan wanted to gamble with me? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be surprised to hear this news?"

    "Qingluan, you..."

    Xiao Yuqi was dumb. He just reacted. Unconsciously, he was cheated by Luo qingluan.

    He was fooled by such a clever woman without paying attention. She was his nemesis. But if not, how could he be willing to protect her with his life? Unfortunately, she doesn''t know, understand or understand all this.

    "Can''t answer?"

    Luo qingluan stepped forward and fell on Xiao Yu and Qi Junyi''s face with a look of examination.

    A sense of crisis came into being. She knew that if Xiao Yuqi didn''t give up his mind and was planning some conspiracy, she was afraid that there would be another trouble in the country''s gambling at that time. Compared with before, there are definitely more.

    "Can''t you stop? Why do you always..."

    "I always? Qingluan, do you really misunderstand me like this?"

    Xiao Yuqi suddenly interrupted Luo qingluan''s words and roared out in a helpless, hated and sad tone: "are you happy that I am now a prisoner and humiliated and abused by others? Yes, I was sorry for you and did what I shouldn''t do before, but my identity can''t be chosen by me, can''t you understand?"

    Remembering that he had done so much, but was not grateful, and even turned against her, Xiao Yuqi didn''t know whether his choice was right or not.

    There was no pity in his eyes. He was still as clear as a crystal. Luo qingluan said, "Xiao Yuqi, you are now to blame. You killed so many people for your own personal gain. Do you want me to understand you?"

    "Yes, I once appreciated you and regarded you as a close friend, but that''s why I was fooled by you. If you still think about your friendship, I advise you not to mess around again. Even if you lose to Nalan night this time, you won''t die. When you return to Dongwan, you can explain to your father..."

    Until Luo qingluan finished, Xiao Yuqi didn''t speak.

    There was a dead silence in the temple, as if it could not be melted, and there was no vitality.

    Until now, Luo qingluan couldn''t see through Xiao Yuqi''s inner thoughts. Once the man really moved his mind, he was almost as gloomy as Nalan night, so that she couldn''t guess and see through, so she had to be careful.

    "If, I said if... I did all this for you, do you believe it?" I don''t know how long he was silent, Xiao Yuqi finally tried to say this sentence. The lingering sound curled up, and Luo qingluan was shocked.

    "For me?" She''s a little confused.

    Yes, he did all this to protect her.

    Xiao Yuqi understood that his father had suffered a serious blow and was bent on eradicating Luo qingluan and Nalan night. Even though he was in bed, as the king of a country, he also had this ability and prestige. As long as he gives an order, the dead of the Dongwan royal family are out in full force. Nalan night and Luo qingluan are still too powerful to prevent.

    It may not be so easy to destroy Xichu, but it''s much easier to kill two people.

    In order to stop all this, Xiao Yuqi can ignore Nalan night''s life. Anyway, Nalan night has nothing to do with him, but he can''t ignore Luo qingluan''s life! She is the most valued woman in his life. Even if he can''t hold her in his arms, he is eager to have a lifelong friendship with her.

    Use this friendship to maintain the fate between him and her

    "Do you believe it, qingluan?" With expectation, Xiao Yuqi asked.

    There was no response. All he waited for was silence.

    Little by little time passed, and neither of them spoke. Xiao Yuqi quietly looked at Luo qingluan and felt uneasy. This is the first time he asked. He has no superfluous extravagance. He just wants Luo qingluan to understand and believe.

    "Really?"

    Keluo qingluan''s answer finally disappointed him.

    Dressed in pure white, Luo qingluan stood three steps away from Xiao Yuqi, and his mind did not waver.

    "I only ask you one thing. Do you know what happened in the Kongming hall yesterday?" This is one of the purposes of her coming to Xiao Yuqi. She wants to know whether he is involved in this matter.

    Kongming hall, Queen Mother poisoning?

    Xiao Yuqi naturally understood that from the beginning, he arranged Yan Wu and instructed imperial concubine long Ning to do it. The purpose is naturally for the spirit thing in Luo qingluan''s hand - the Millennium ice silkworm!

    But Luo qingluan came so fast that he didn''t get Yanwu''s report in the evening. He didn''t know whether he had succeeded or not. But looking at Luo qingluan''s appearance of asking questions, shouldn''t it be

    Subconsciously, Xiao Yuqi was worried. He was not sure whether the sneak attack by Yan Wu''s people had hurt Luo qingluan. He looked up and down at her: "what''s the matter? What happened to the Kongming hall? I heard that it was the place where the Empress Dowager of the Western Chu Dynasty repaired. Did something happen to the Empress Dowager?"

    Staring at Xiao Yuqi''s puzzled face, Luo qingluan said word by word: "you really don''t know?"

    Xiao Yuqi answered firmly, "I don''t know."

    He only cares about Luo qingluan. As for others, death has nothing to do with him.

    "Well, I''ll tell you!"

    I don''t know where the anger came from. Luo qingluan suddenly raised his voice: "someone sneaked in and poisoned the Empress Dowager. If it wasn''t found in time, I''m afraid something had happened to the Empress Dowager now. Xiao Yuqi, you''re the most suspicious in the palace now. Do you think you sent someone to attack the Empress Dowager?"

    Listening to Luo qingluan''s words, Xiao Yuqi looked inexplicably and wronged: "qingluan, I''m a prisoner. How can I do such a thing? I can also be blamed for the Queen Mother''s accident. Did I do anything wrong with anyone in the Western Chu?"

    "Who are you?" Luo qingluan asked aggressively.

    "How do I know!" Xiao Yuqi roared in a low voice, as if he were spewing out his repressed anger and panting heavily.

    Is it really not him?

    Luo qingluan still couldn''t get rid of her doubts. Her eyes said coldly, "OK, let me ask you, even if you didn''t order the empress dowager, did you send someone to rob me on my way back to the palace yesterday?"

    "If it weren''t for my good luck and the guard''s protection, I''m afraid I''d be hurt if I didn''t die!"

    "What, qingluan, you..."

    Xiao Yuqi was suddenly anxious. He took Luo qingluan''s hand and looked up and down for fear that something had happened to her: "where were you hurt? What happened to you? What did they do to you?"

    "You said it had nothing to do with you? What are you nervous about?"

    Xiao Yuqi''s attitude proved something more and more. Luo qingluan was not sure whether he was covering up or really worried about hurting her. Once he had doubts in his heart, his once belief would never come back.

    He forcibly shook off Xiao Yuqi''s hand and Luo qingluan stepped back, With a cold face, he said, "if you didn''t know about Dongwan''s medical competition and gambling with me, maybe I would still believe you. But you already knew that the Millennium ice silkworm you gave me before can cure all patients, so yesterday''s sneak attack makes sense. Xiao Yuqi, I don''t want to hear you explain anything. Everything has been proved."

    Being easily guessed by Luo qingluan, Xiao Yuqi lamented her intelligence more and more.

    If they are friends with each other, then her intelligence is worthy of his appreciation and pride, but now they are in a hostile relationship. Luo qingluan is too smart to guess, so he can''t help being in a passive position.

    "Qingluan, do you really think I will do such a thing? I will do it to you?"

    Xiao Yuqi shook his head and looked bitter: "you underestimate me."

    "I''m willing to give you the Millennium ice silkworm, because only in your hands can these gods play their due role and not be violent. Although there are some misunderstandings between us, I will never be bad for you. Don''t think about it. Why have I hurt you?"

    "I almost died in Puji temple. Didn''t you do it? I lost my memory, was deceived by you, and implicated Lin Yixuan. Nalan ran thousands of miles at night. Didn''t you do it?" Listening to Xiao Yuqi''s sophistry again and again, Luo qingluan couldn''t stop his anger: "I trust you in vain, Xiao Yuqi, you let me down!"

    She doesn''t know, she doesn''t know anything!

    Unable to speak or talk, Xiao Yuqi tasted this taste for the first time.

 Chapter 1021

    For the first time in his life, Xiao Yuqi tried his best to protect a person, but he was misunderstood by Luo qingluan. This feeling... Made him want to kill!

    He hated his father emperor. Why did he force him to do such a thing? He hated Nalan night. Why did he marry Luo qingluan before he understood his feelings for Luo qingluan? He couldn''t help but want to hate Luo qingluan. Why didn''t he trust him more!

    Resisting the surging rage, Xiao Yuqi stood still.

    If he hadn''t tried his best to bear it, he really wanted to say everything regardless.

    No, no

    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!

    Having done so much, he can''t give up. For his own safety and for Dongwan''s future, he has been riding a tiger and can only continue.

    The heavy breathing finally calmed down. For a long time, Xiao Yuqi recovered his previous calmness.

    "Qingluan, no matter how you misunderstand me, I won''t care. I just tell you that no matter what I did, I didn''t want to hurt you. As long as you can be healthy and safe, I''ll be satisfied."

    Turning his back, Xiao Yuqi''s half true and half false words showed a strong Sincerity: "go, this place is not suitable for you. Since you promised your father''s medical gambling, you should make good preparations. The patient your father found must be difficult to treat. If you lose... Ha ha..."

    The latter words did not say again, annihilated in the empty temple.

    For a long time, Luo qingluan turned and strode out of the Hanya hall.

    Looking at her leaving back, Xiao Yuqi stood quietly without saying a word, like a statue.

    I don''t know how long it took. There was a rustling sound in the dark: "Your Highness."

    As soon as his eyes turned, Xiao Yuqi looked at Yan Wu who appeared in advance. Instead of being happy, he looked very gloomy: "the person you sent yesterday almost hurt her, didn''t he?"

    Even if Xiao Yuqi didn''t say it clearly, Yan Wu knew that the person the prince said was Luo qingluan. He was flustered and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, your subordinates didn''t! Yesterday, your subordinates sent someone to intercept Princess Chu on the way, but they didn''t hurt Princess Chu. They just took the box in her hand."

    Box... Millennium ice silkworm!

    "Have you got it?" Xiao Yuqi instantly shifted his attention.

    "Er..." Yan Wu immediately said, "your subordinates have failed. Please punish your Highness the prince."

    What, didn''t you get it?! Xiao Yuqi''s face changed with a thump in his heart.

    Just now Luo qingluan said that she was attacked and robbed of her things. Is it all a lie? She has been trying to test him. It''s clear that the ice silkworm is still on her, but she deliberately said so?

    "No, I''m afraid..." Xiao Yuqi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Instead of stealing the Millennium ice silkworm, Luo qingluan tried to find out his intention.

    "But the prince..."

    Yan Wu seemed to have something to say. After a pause, he said carefully: "my subordinates sent people to stare at the empty Ming hall. Although imperial concubine Yao failed to stay to serve the queen mother, there was still news that the Queen Mother''s poison... Has not been solved yet..."

    With a frown, Xiao Yuqi was surprised: "didn''t you solve it? How could it be?"

    Luo qingluan has ice silkworm in her hand. How can she not relieve the Queen Mother''s poison? Although in order to force Luo qingluan to use the Millennium ice silkworm, he took out the most poisonous and complex medicine in his hand and asked Yan Wu to give it to imperial concubine Yao, isn''t Luo qingluan unable to solve it?

    Do you mean

    Xiao Yuqi suddenly thought of a possibility: is it possible that Luo qingluan didn''t use the Millennium ice silkworm to detoxify the queen mother? Needless to say, the purpose is to keep to deal with the medical gambling with Dongwan!

    There is less than a month left for medical gambling, and the spirit liquid of the Millennium ice silkworm can only be used once in a short time. Does Luo qingluan plan not to treat even the queen mother and only try his best to conquer his Dongwan?

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help looking gloomy and ugly.

    He cares about Luo qingluan''s safety, but he also cares about Dongwan''s future. If it''s hard to predict the outcome of his martial arts competition with Nalan night, it''s actually looking up to himself. Last time I started with Nalan night, although he was really surprised, Nalan night really learned his skills and was better than him.

    I was afraid that the father emperor deliberately decided on the second medical bet in case he lost this one. If Luo qingluan did it himself, with the help of Millennium ice silkworm, I''m afraid all the imperial doctors sent by Dongwan will not be her opponent!

    My father didn''t expect this, but... How to solve the inevitable loss?

    "Yan Wu... You''ll send someone back to inquire. What''s the meaning of my father''s move?" Xiao Yuqi narrowed his eyes. If he didn''t understand this, it would have a serious impact on the deployment behind him, or even lose the game.

    "Yes, your highness." Yan Wu answered and was about to leave when he suddenly stood still.

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yuqi frowned.

    Yan Wu thought for a while and said cautiously, "prince, your subordinates have an idea. No matter what Princess Chu thinks, as long as your highness wins the first game first, we will be invincible. Therefore, if we secretly attack Nalan night and hurt him, when he will compete with your highness..."

    "No!"

    Xiao Yuqi interrupted Yan Wu''s words: "Nalan night''s martial arts are unfathomable. Even if you send someone, I''m afraid you''ll die. He''ll catch the handle and threaten you. Absolutely not!"

    "But..." what else does Yan Wu want to say.

    Xiao Yuqi looked determined and had no responsibility to say. He asked him to leave quickly.

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the Hanya hall, Luo qingluan was almost certain.

    Xiao Yuqi already knows everything, and the poisoning of Empress Dowager Wang may have something to do with him. Even yesterday, she was attacked on the way and robbed the box. It should be Xiao Yuqi''s people who did it!

    He has only one purpose. He wants her to lose the competition.

    Luo qingluan''s lips were hooked, bringing out a helpless smile. Xiao Yuqi was really accurate. She had to use the spirit liquid of the Millennium ice silkworm in order to save the queen mother. Now, although the ice silkworm is still in her hand, she can''t secrete the spirit liquid in a short time.

    However, she never thought of relying on the Millennium ice silkworm at the beginning. With her own medical skills, Luo qingluan is confident.

    Back to the palace of King Chu, Luo qingluan told Nalan night what had happened.

    "Xiao Yuqi is a prisoner, but he didn''t give up. Nalan night, I''m afraid he will cheat when competing with you. You should be careful." Luo qingluan always had a bad feeling and began to worry about Nalan night.

    Xiao Yu and Qi Ming knew that Nalan''s night martial arts surpassed him. In order to win, he was afraid that he would think of some unscrupulous conspiracy. Although she had a good sense of Xiao Yuqi before, her impression of him began to change since the Puji Temple happened.

    Especially after today

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Nalan night stretched out his big hand and gently hugged Luo qingluan into his arms. In a soft voice, "you make me worry. Look at you, if you go to the palace to cure a disease, you will also be attacked by others. Fortunately, it''s all right! There are too many things, and I can''t follow you. Let Yuan Xing accompany them when I go out in the future, you know?"

    Luo qingluan blinked and said with a smile, "I''m not a child. I''ll pay attention. Yuan xingyong''an has many things to do. Xu Wei has to take care of Xu Lian. She''s about to give birth. I''d better go out and stay at home recently."

    This is also her plan. In order to be sure of winning, she''d better study medicine during this period of time. If it weren''t for too many things and didn''t have time to teach Mu Xiaosu, I''m afraid he would be leaving school soon? He is so clever

    For the rest of the time, Luo qingluan stayed in the king''s house of Chu and didn''t go out.

    The Queen Mother''s body is also gradually recovering. After all, she has the effect of Millennium ice silkworm. Even if she is old and her body is getting worse and worse, she still regains her former style.

    But this is only known to a few people. The news has been blocked by Nangong Qing. Even long Ning, Su Yi and others don''t know.

    Long Ning''s concern is naturally false. She just wants to know whether empress dowager Wang is going to die and can avenge her unborn child by the way. Suyi was really worried, but Nangong Qing couldn''t tell her more. She just brought her twelve younger brothers and asked Suyi to take care of them. It was also considered to find something for her to do.

    The day of the official Wubi is approaching day by day.

    Long Ning didn''t expect that she would see Yan Wu again.

    It was getting dark. Long Ning just sent off LAN Fei Wei Chi Lianqing. He was quite comfortable.

    At the thought that the queen mother was too ill to see anyone and could not decide when to die, she smiled more and more happily. The orchid imperial concubine pours is a pair of concern appearance, but how can long Ning not know her true idea? I''m afraid I''m also looking forward to the Empress Dowager''s return to heaven. Someone in the provincial harem can show her face.

    "Imperial concubine, you didn''t see the eyes of imperial concubine LAN just now. It''s so flattering. How hypocritical." Yuhu came in with a plate of freshly cut watermelon and put it in front of LONGNING. He couldn''t wait to open it.

    "Concubine LAN? Hehe, will she please the queen besides please the palace now?" Long Ning took it for granted, reached out and pinched a piece of watermelon and gently bit it. The sweet juice overflowed, refreshing and cool. She couldn''t help closing her eyes.

    Sure enough, it''s still a good life!

    I used to go up the mountain with my father and master. Although there were many classmates and her favorite senior brother, my life was too clear and bitter. It''s still a good life in the palace. There are people to serve. The cost of food and clothing is the best. There''s no need to work hard

    Yuhu smiled and hurriedly answered: "yes, Princess LAN used to be at odds with the empress. It''s no use even if she goes to please the empress. Our empress is kind and generous. She won''t quarrel with Princess LAN at all."

    Knowing that Yuhu was flattering himself, long Ning smiled: "well, go down and prepare water for the palace. The palace is going to bathe and rest."

    "Yes, madam." Yu Hu said, carefully retreating.

    Long Ning was also a little tired. She stood up and was about to go to the dressing table to remove her makeup. She took one step and heard a cry from Yuhu who had just left: "you..."

    Suddenly turned his head, long Ning was alert. For a moment, he saw a man in black come in. It was Yan Wu who hadn''t seen in a few days. Yuhu followed him, his face unnatural, as if frightened.

    "Empress Yao, my subordinates have sealed the name of the crown prince. I''m here to see her." Yan Wu saluted with a fist, but his speech was a little gloomy.

 Chapter 1022

    "Jade lake, you go down first." Seeing Yan Wu, long Ning calmed down and soon calmed down.

    There were only two people left. It was very quiet in such a big palace. Long Ning turned and returned to the couch. After sitting down, he looked at Yan Wu who followed him. With a touch of pride, he gently opened his lips: "why, your Royal Highness the prince asked you to come to the palace. What can I do for you?"

    Last time, she only started at the beginning, but she hasn''t finished yet. She''s more or less uncomfortable. She thinks Yan Wu is coming to ask for punishment, so she deliberately puts on airs and kills each other''s prestige first.

    "The imperial concubine and empress misunderstood. This time I want to see the empress myself. It has nothing to do with the crown prince." Yan Wu said faintly.

    Unexpectedly, Yan Wu''s answer was somewhat unexpected to long Ning. She frowned and her tone was even worse: "in that case, what''s the matter with you?"

    With a mysterious look, Yan''s five eyes narrowed, flashed a dark color and said: "naturally, there is a big event. Think about it, the martial arts game between the crown prince and the king of Chu will begin in half a month. Generally speaking, it is related to the future of Dongwan and Western Chu. From an early age, it is also closely related to the imperial concubine."

    "What do you want to express?" Longningsi''s slow way, but his heart was cold.

    "Your Highness... Must win!" Yan Wu''s tone sank and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    As soon as the palm of his hand tightened, he shook it into a fist. Long Ning didn''t know where it came from. He said, "yes, Prince Xiao must win, and the Palace won''t waste cooperating with him. The palace has paid so much, so Prince Xiao should naturally give the palace its due reward. And the father of the palace, he has done a lot for Prince Xiao, right?"

    With a faint hum in his heart, he didn''t show anything on his face, and said respectfully, "yes, naturally. But..."

    "But what?" As soon as he heard Yan Wu, long Ning knew he had something to say.

    "The king of Chu''s martial arts, I think the imperial concubine and empress are very clear. They are unfathomable and invincible..." Yan Wu''s tone became heavy and showed an unspeakable dignity, "Although my prince''s martial arts are also good, he is still a little worse than the king of Chu, otherwise he won''t lose to the king of Chu this time. Therefore, if the prince wants to win, he must act like a way."

    This meaning was already very obvious. Long Ning frowned and stared at Yan Wu: "do you want me to be my hands and feet and frame my senior brother?"

    "Ha ha... How can the imperial concubine help you, your highness, it all depends on the means of the imperial concubine." Yan Wuyin pity way.

    "You..." long Ning blurted out angrily, but the words were just exported and stopped again.

    How she didn''t know Yan Wu was telling the truth!

    This time it''s Wubi. No matter how powerful Xiao Yuqi is, he can''t beat her senior brother. Otherwise, his majesty won''t put forward such a bet. But now, she is on Dongwan''s side, and she has turned against the eldest martial brother. Does she really watch the gambling fail?

    When she failed, the hopes of her and her father were completely dashed!

    Thinking of this, long Ning clenched his fist and his eyes were full of contradictions.

    Yanwu''s intention has been completely clear to her. It is to let her secretly harm Nalan night. Only in this way can Xiao Yuqi win in the martial arts competition. But can she do it to Nalan night?

    Even though Nalan night has cut off her friendship, she can think of the friendship with her family, her feelings... She loved so deeply, how can she do it?

    "Why, the imperial concubine can''t do it?"

    It seems that he saw long Ning''s mood. Yan Wu interrupted her thoughts and said, "the imperial concubine should think clearly. Although the king of Chu and the imperial concubine have the same friendship, it seems that he has no contact with the imperial concubine? Even the king of Chu seldom sets foot in her father, Marquis Wei Wu."

    Yes, because of this, long Ning and long Kai did not publicize to the outside world for fear of being known that they had broken off diplomatic relations with Nalan night and affecting their status. Nalan night''s temperament is cold and arrogant. Even if he has few words to them, others will not be suspicious.

    "Therefore, the imperial concubine should consider for herself as soon as possible. It''s always unreliable to rely on others. Moreover, the relationship between the imperial concubine and Princess Chu doesn''t seem to be good. Even if the king of Chu is still willing to care about the previous relationship, if Princess Chu has been interfering with it, the imperial concubine is afraid..."

    "Enough, stop talking!"

    Long Ning stood up angrily and interrupted Yan Wu''s words.

    When she thought of Luo qingluan, she thought of Nalan night''s ruthlessness towards her because of this woman. If Luo qingluan hadn''t suddenly stepped in, how could she be like this?

    Nalan night... Nalan night, senior brother! You are so cruel!

    His lips were shaking. LONGNING''s face was full of resentment, and a sense of unwillingness and anger welled up in his heart.

    Yes, she shouldn''t worry too much. Nalan night doesn''t want her anymore. She''s so cold and heartless. Why should she think of him? Nalan night must lose, Xiao Yuqi must win, she and her father can have a future!

    With a hard bite on his lips, long Ning finally said, "OK, I know what to do."

    "Thank you, imperial concubine." On May 1, I was very happy, "then I wish the imperial concubine and empress all the best."

    With that, he just wanted to leave, but he remembered something again. He turned back and said, "but his Highness the crown prince doesn''t know about it. Don''t let the news out of the imperial concubine to avoid..."

    "Naturally, the palace knows. You don''t have to say more."

    Seeing that long Ning was in a bad mood, Yan Wu didn''t mind. He smiled and retreated.

    I don''t know how long it took, jade lake came in quietly. She approached LONGNING carefully and called out "Lady". Seeing that she still didn''t respond, she dared to raise her voice. Long Ning reacted, glanced at her and still didn''t speak.

    After a long time, until long Ning lay in bed, his mind was still thinking about what had just happened.

    Do you want to start?

    Start with Nalan night

    How to start is also a problem!

    In the dark palace, long Ning couldn''t sleep. The huge desire in her heart is like a net, which makes her unable to extricate herself and tighter and tighter. But even so, she was willing to sink and tried hard to get enough of the desired future.

    Suddenly, long Ning suddenly got up and gasped like he almost suffocated.

    "No, I can''t do it!" She covered her face and trembled with pain.

    At the thought of secretly murdering the man she once loved most, long Ning felt soft all over. She couldn''t do it! At the sight of Nalan night, she will only be deeply addicted and eager for his embrace and tenderness. How can she bear to be disadvantageous to him?

    "No, I must... Or my father and I will never give up!" With all kinds of contradictions in her mind, long Ning tangled repeatedly. Her face was full of pain, and her beautiful face had become a little ferocious. She suddenly shouted, "come on, come on! Yuhu... Come on!"

    Suddenly, there was a panic outside. It seemed that something had overturned. Yuhu hurried in with untidy clothes and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with your mother? But you had a nightmare?"

    Holding Yuhu''s hand, long Ning seemed to have some support and forced a few words from his teeth: "go, send someone to Suiyuan immediately and let my father come quickly."

    "What? Marquis..." jade lake was surprised. It was still late at night and it was not bright.

    "It''s too late. Send someone right away. Do you hear me?"

    Like crazy, long Ning couldn''t control himself and shouted: "remember, don''t be found, be careful..."

    "Yes, yes, lady!" Jade lake nodded hurriedly, where dare to disobey.

    An hour later, a small sedan was quietly carried into the Luoshui palace in the dark, and no one found it. It was not until dawn that the small sedan was quietly carried out again, and no one noticed it from beginning to end.

    ¡­¡­

    The lotus flowers in front of us are beautiful and graceful, graceful and graceful, connected by green lotus leaves. The whole lotus pond is like connecting heaven and earth, enchanting.

    "Hehe, Ziqing, do you think the scenery here is pretty good?"

    A row of willows were planted along the path beside the lotus pond. It was midsummer, when a tree was drooping, swinging back and forth with the wind. Under the shade of the tree, mighty Hou Longkai, dressed in royal clothes, walked with his hands down, and his face looked pleased.

    One step away from him, Nalan looked pale at night, with a smile on his lips: "indeed! The scenery in the garden is quite good. Martial uncle can be in such a blessed place, he must be healthy and prolong his life. In this way, martial nephew, I''m relieved."

    He did not expect to receive an invitation from Suiyuan at this time.

    Although he made it clear to long Ning that he would break up with him, Nalan night could not do the same with long Kai after all. After all, he was an elder, and long Kai didn''t make friends with him openly. Now he sent someone to invite him to visit the house. Nalan night thought about it and went.

    "Elder martial brother, it''s much better here than in the mountains. I eat a lot. You see, I''ve gained weight." Chen Hu still looked like a optimist, said carelessly, and touched his round face with embarrassment.

    "Well, younger martial brother, just be happy." Nalan said faintly at night.

    Seeing Chen Hu''s smiling face, he was also pleased to see that he was satisfied with eating.

    He is less strict than before.

    I''ve worked so hard. I should let my younger martial brothers and uncles enjoy peace and happiness. The days on the mountain are hard. He also knows that martial uncle is old and not in troubled times. He doesn''t need junior brothers to practice martial arts hard and live a poor life.

    "Martial uncle, if you are lonely, you can also let younger martial brother Leng and Xiao Su come to accompany you." Nalan night said.

    "No, you young people get together well. Just have Uncle Chen Hu with you."

    A dark color flashed in long Kai''s eyes. He didn''t expect lengli and Mu Xiaosu to help him. These two martial nephews have always had a deep friendship with Nalan night. If they knew his plan, they were afraid of an accident. Only Chen Hu''s simple and honest character is suitable for him.

    Thinking of this, he turned to look at Chen Hu: "go to the wind Pavilion in front and see if you are ready."

    Chen Hu did not doubt him and hurried to answer.

    Looking at Nalan night, long Kai showed a touch of concern on his face. As he walked, he said, "by the way, Ziqing, now it is spread all over the capital. After ten days, how are you preparing for the martial arts competition between you and crown prince Dongwan?"

 Chapter 1023

    Nalan knew it clearly in his heart at night. Although he remembered Wu Bi, he only said calmly: "martial uncle, don''t worry, I know."

    "Well, well, this martial arts competition is important. Ziqing, you should be careful and don''t be careless."

    Long Kai said with concern on his face. After that, he stretched out his hand, made a guiding action and said with a smile: "let''s not mention these. Martial uncle invited you today because he didn''t see you for many days. Your younger martial sister entered the palace again. It''s rare to see her at ordinary times. It''s cold and tight for me to live alone in such a large Suiyuan..."

    "Martial uncle, it''s my nephew''s negligence." Nalan said in the night with a little more guilt.

    Although glory is now added to his body, below one person and above ten thousand people, people all over the world want to see his thin face, but in his heart, he still can''t forget the time of the original school.

    Master once taught him that martial uncle was good at guiding him. He kept it in mind. Even though he experienced too much and saw countless intrigues and evil people, he respected long Kai from the bottom of his heart all his life.

    There are so many busy things these days that Nalan night neglected to follow the garden. Also because of Luo qingluan, he had to alienate long Ning, and even long Kai lost a lot of greetings. Seeing long Kai this time, he didn''t care at all. He couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable and wanted to have a good chat with him.

    Nalan''s night pupil turned a little, with a touch of memory in his eyes: "I think when master was still there, martial uncle liked to compete with Ziqing''s sword skills most. If martial uncle is interested today, we might as well..."

    He really saw long Kai lonely and wanted to spend some time practicing sword with him.

    Hearing Nalan Ye''s words, long Kai''s heart pounded and his face became more embarrassed: "well... Forget it. Martial uncle is old and hasn''t practiced sword skills for a long time. He''s a stranger. Where can he compare with you? Come on, Ziqing, if you want to, you can have a few drinks with martial uncle and have a good chat."

    Since long Kai said so, Nalan night was not easy to mention, nodded and walked forward.

    Nalan night walked ahead. Long Kai was a little behind. He turned his head and stared at a servant. As soon as he winked, the latter nodded knowingly and turned away.

    He came to the garden for the second time. Nalan night walked with his hands down and looked around at will. Melons, fruits and drinks had been arranged in the front Zhufeng Pavilion. Two beautiful maids stood aside to serve. He saw Nalan night from a distance and immediately bent over to salute.

    "Elder martial brother, come quickly." Chen Hu stood in the pavilion waving.

    Facing the delicious food in the pavilion, although he had only had breakfast, he couldn''t help being greedy again.

    Nalan night smiled, walked over, swept his eyes and sat down casually and said, "third martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You still like it best, don''t you? Sure enough, you can''t change it all your life."

    Chen Hu smiled and grabbed his head and said, "elder martial brother, I can''t help it. I just like to eat. Maybe... Maybe I was a hungry ghost in my last life. I want to eat more in my life, ha ha..."

    Then he laughed at himself.

    "It''s nothing. Just eat if you like. Martial uncle won''t say you." Nalan night smiled.

    He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. Facing his former classmates, this is the easiest way to get along. Especially in this troubled autumn, it becomes more and more precious.

    Chen Hu''s face lit up. As soon as he wanted to reach for it, a voice came from outside the pavilion: "Chen Hu, what are you doing? Why did you move before your eldest martial brother ate?"

    "Er... Martial uncle!" Chen Hu was full of awe. He shrunk his hands and stood up straight, embarrassed.

    Then long Kai came in, frowned at Chen Hu and said, "it''s not martial uncle who said you, Chen Hu. You really need to change your temper! This is the capital, this is Hou''s house. If people see you so careless, others will laugh at us. Now it''s not before, let alone on the mountain. You should pay attention to your every move. Do you understand?"

    Chen Hu immediately shrugged his head and said honestly, "yes, martial uncle, I know."

    "I see! You always say you know, but it''s always like this!" Long Kai still hasn''t said enough and continues to complain.

    "Yes, martial uncle, I was wrong."

    "Wrong? If you know you''re wrong, you won''t make it again. You don''t always have a long memory!"

    After a sermon, Chen Hu chatted up all over his face. He looked like he had made a mistake and didn''t know what to do. Nalan night couldn''t bear to see it. Just wanted to help explain, he heard long Kai wave his hand and say, "well, your master brother rarely comes. Martial uncle wants to have a good chat with your eldest martial brother. Go and see if the wine and dishes are ready, and then let someone bring them up."

    "Yes, martial uncle." Not daring to refute at all, Chen Hu went obediently.

    Looking at Chen Hu''s back, Nalan night was thoughtful.

    Long Kai didn''t care at all. He immediately poured a glass of wine for Nalan night and asked him about his preparations for Wubi. Nalan night returned to his mind and only reassured long Kai. Long Kai looked worried and told him to be careful and avoid cheating by Dongwan. Nalan night thought he was too worried and told him repeatedly, but he didn''t say much and just listened quietly.

    The wine in the cup is mellow and the melons and fruits are fresh. It is rare to see long Kai in Nalan night. In addition, long Kai deliberately talks well, although they have different generations. Long Kai was also very appreciative. He looked at Nalan night and nodded again and again: "yes, Ziqing, you are the most proud disciple of senior brother. Now you have such achievements, senior brother, even if you are under the nine springs, you can comfort yourself."

    Nalan didn''t speak at night. He couldn''t help thinking of his dead Master.

    A feeling of annoyance and anxiety surged into his mind. He couldn''t help feeling annoyed and disgusted with Dongwan again.

    If it weren''t for Dongwan, his master is still alive. His master taught him all his life, dispelled doubts and taught him, but he didn''t wait until he became famous to enjoy his service and went early

    Although he has taken revenge, he is still unhappy!

    He understood that people can''t come back to life after death, and he also understood that Dongwan can''t do it at will. Otherwise, he would lead to the destruction of life for personal revenge. I''m afraid master''s spirit in heaven doesn''t want to see it. If not, he really wants to kill Xiao Yuqi and vent his hatred!

    "Well, why hasn''t the wine and food been served yet? How can it be done?" When Nalan was in a trance at night, long Kai suddenly stood up and looked unhappy, "really, isn''t Chen Hu gone? He didn''t come up for a long time. What''s the matter?"

    "It''s all right, martial uncle. It''s estimated that he will come soon." Nalan came back to himself at night and didn''t care.

    "No, I''ve been delayed for a long time. Martial uncle, please pass the house for a chat. Can''t you be hungry?" Long Kai said with a slightly angry look, "I''ll go and see what Chen Hu is doing. Such a big man can''t even do such a small thing."

    Different from Nalan night''s attitude, long Kai scolded and refused Nalan night''s advice. He asked him to sit in the pavilion first. He went to see what was going on and left.

    Nalan night didn''t care, so he slowly poured and drank with the wine in his glass.

    Long Kai, after leaving the chasing wind Pavilion, quickened his pace, turned around the flowers, and saw Chen Hu coming with his servants.

    "Martial uncle, here comes the wine and vegetables." Chen Hu hurried.

    "Wait." Looking at a group of waitresses carrying wine and vegetables, long Kai stood in front.

    "Martial uncle, what''s the matter?" Chen Hu was puzzled. "Hurry up, elder martial brother. I''m afraid you''ve been waiting for a long time?"

    With a frown, long kaichao stood next to him. Although Chen Hu was dull, he hurried to follow him. He looked puzzled and said, "martial uncle, what''s the matter? Is it that the senior brother has gone and doesn''t need to bring these wine and vegetables?" Then he said regretfully, "Alas, if senior brother doesn''t eat, so many dishes will be wasted..."

    "Eat, eat, eat!"

    Long Kai lowered his voice and shouted angrily. Chen Hu was startled.

    Pulling Chen Hu aside, long Kai looked serious. Chen Hu was most afraid of long Kai. Looking at him, he was even more frightened: "master and martial uncle, I was wrong, but these servants were dawdling. I didn''t mean to..."

    Where are you going to tell Chen Hu these things? Long Kai interrupted him coldly, "if you don''t say this, I''ll just ask you, Chen Hu, your eldest martial brother will compete with crown prince Dongwan soon. Do you want him to win?"

    "Of course!" Chen Hu immediately said, "how can I not hope the master can win with it? Martial uncle, do you still need to ask?"

    "That''s good!"

    Nodding, long Kai stared at him seriously and said, "martial uncle, like you, I also hope your eldest martial brother will win. But you also know that Dongwan has always been strong and has occupied the first position in the four countries for more than a year or two, and the crown prince of Dongwan, Xiao Yu and Qi Xiongcai, are not ordinary people. One thing you should know best is that your master went because of Dongwan!"

    Chen Hu flashed a touch of hatred in his eyes, nodded heavily, and said angrily, "yes, martial uncle, I will always remember this hatred!"

    "Now your eldest martial brother wants to compete with the crown prince of Dongwan. I told him that if you can take the opportunity to kill Xiao Yuqi, you will really avenge your master! Let Dongwan lose their crown prince, this is revenge!"

    "Yes, kill Xiao Yuqi! Elder martial brother should kill Xiao Yuqi!" Chen Hu agrees with Tao and fully agrees.

    As soon as the conversation turned, long Kai said, "however, your eldest martial brother''s strength is equal to Xiao Yuqi. It''s definitely not easy to kill him. I talked to your eldest martial brother just now, and he''s not sure of winning."

    Chen Hu was anxious: "what should I do?"

    He was really worried about his senior brother, but he couldn''t help himself.

    With a gloomy smile, long Kai looked at the chase wind Pavilion, turned back and lowered his voice: "martial uncle has a way, but your martial brother doesn''t agree. Martial uncle has a medicine that can improve his skills in a short time. As long as your master brother takes it, it can be effective within a month, and he can win the martial arts contest!"

    "That''s great!" Chen Hu''s eyes lit up.

    "But..."

    It was a pity. Long Kai shook his head and sighed: "I just gave your eldest martial brother advice. He refused directly and said he wanted to be more upright than Xiao Yuqi!"

    "Ah?" Chen Hu was stunned and then nodded: "yes, elder martial brother is always honest and doesn''t like opportunism..."

    "What do you know? It''s nothing at ordinary times. At this critical time, winning is not only beneficial to the Western Chu, but also avenged your master, but your eldest martial brother is pedantic and has to talk about rules!" Long Kai was angry. "Chen Hu, do you think we should take this opportunity to kill Xiao Yuqi?"

 Chapter 1024

    Such an important decision, even Chen Hu''s one-sided character, hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth: "this... Martial uncle, I don''t quite understand..."

    "What are you talking about?" Long Kai stared.

    "Yes, yes! What martial uncle said is naturally right." Frightened by long Kai''s eyes, Chen Hu quickly changed his words: "Xiao Yuqi is the crown prince of Dongwan. They deserve to die for killing master Dongwan. If you kill him, you will avenge master!"

    "That''s right."

    Long Kai smiled gloomily, took a packet of powder from his arms, poured it into a pot of wine held by Chen Hu, and said slowly, "if you take this packet of medicine, your senior brother''s skill can be greatly improved in a short time. Since your senior brother won''t take it, martial uncle will help him secretly. Chen Hu, this task is up to you. Take it to your senior brother and make sure he drinks it."

    Chen Hu was startled on the spot, and the wine in his hand almost spilled. Long Kai raised his hand too steadily and shouted in a deep voice, "what''s the fear? It''s rough. You don''t grow up all your life! Chen Hu, you don''t want to, do you?"

    It was almost silly. Chen Hu stood where he was and didn''t know how to answer: "martial uncle, i... I, I can''t do it! I dare not..."

    He has always regarded the eldest martial brother as a God. Now let him prescribe medicine for the eldest martial brother. How can he do it?

    "What dare you? You''re a waste!"

    Long Kai became anxious. It had been a long time since he came out of the chasing wind Pavilion. If he couldn''t convince Chen Hu quickly, he was afraid that Nalan would doubt him if he didn''t go back for a long time. It would be more troublesome at that time.

    He clasped Chen Hu''s wrist, and his face almost came close to his face. His face was full of anger, and his eyes seemed to burst out: "Chen Hu, do you want to watch your master brother lose? If you don''t drink this wine for Ziqing, he won''t be sure to win. You don''t want to avenge your master, do you?"

    "No, no!"

    His head was like a rattle, and Chen Hu''s heart was about to jump out of his throat. He quickly distinguished: "martial uncle, I really, really don''t have it! How can I not want to... Don''t want to avenge Shifu!"

    "Then why are you hesitating?" Long Kai''s face was gloomy.

    Chen Hu was stunned. It took him a long time to chat up: "master, the medicine... I''m afraid it''s bad for the eldest martial brother to take it? In case, if he takes it, he will......" he hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say anything.

    With a cold hum, long Kai almost wanted to slap him to death, gnashing his teeth and staring at him: "bastard, Ziqing is my nephew and I''m your martial uncle. Will I hurt him? Chen Hu, you bastard, I''m really... I''m so angry with you!"

    He was trembling all over. Long Kai''s face was iron blue. His hand seemed to be going to fight, but he was in the air, shaking all the time.

    Seeing his face getting more and more ugly, Chen Hu was almost stunned and hurriedly said, "master, martial uncle, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I''ll go, I''ll go!"

    "Not yet!" Long Kai drank in a deep voice and patted him on the head.

    Chen Hu almost jumped up when he was beaten. He strode towards the wind Pavilion in a panic. As he walked, he turned back. Long Kai glared at him, brushed his sleeves and turned away. Chen Hu was helpless. He stood still and calmed down. He kept cheering himself up and steady!

    He doesn''t really want to poison the eldest martial brother, but wants to help the eldest martial brother win. He is a younger martial brother and should help the eldest martial brother! As long as the eldest martial brother wins, he is willing to blame him afterwards.

    After all, it was a simple temperament. Chen Hu didn''t tangle for long. What long Kai said was reasonable. Since he had promised to do it, he didn''t tangle for long. Finally, he calmed down and stepped into the pavilion.

    "Younger martial brother, where''s martial uncle?" Nalan night waited for a long time, and finally saw Chen Hu back, but long Kai didn''t come back.

    "Martial uncle... He..."

    Chen Hu couldn''t help but panic in his eyes. Finally, he was in a hurry and said, "he has something to do. Maybe he will come back later... Yes, martial uncle said he would come back later. Let me eat and drink with you. Come on, senior brother, drink and eat."

    With that, he quickly put down the tray, picked up the wine pot, poured two cups, waited for the waitress to put all the other wine and vegetables, withdrew again, and ate impatiently.

    At this moment, where does Chen Hu feel a little greedy?

    But he can only hide his inner panic by eating and drinking!

    After all, he had always worshipped Nalan night, but now he was forced to do such a thing. Although he also felt that what long Kai said was reasonable, he also felt something wrong in his heart. However, long Kai was a martial uncle after all. He couldn''t resist and had to force himself to do it.

    "Younger martial brother, don''t panic. Just eat slowly. I won''t rob you." Nalan night couldn''t help smiling.

    Although Chen Hu felt uncomfortable, he didn''t care, let alone doubt. Maybe it was said by martial uncle just now, so eat more while martial uncle is away.

    Nalan night was very clear about Chen Hu''s greediness. Watching him wolf down his food, he not only didn''t dislike it, but also recalled his fellow life and missed it very much.

    "No, no, eldest martial brother, I......" then he reacted that he was a little too extreme. Chen Hu quickly stopped his chopsticks, smiled and managed to control himself.

    "Younger martial brother, you are still the same as before." Nalan smiled at night, and his face was a little softer.

    Chen Hu gradually calmed down and began to chat with Nalan at night. They talked while eating. After a long time, Chen Hu dared to pour a glass of wine he saw with his own eyes, shook and handed it to Nalan at night.

    "Teacher, brother, brother, a toast to you! I wish you success in this martial arts contest!" Chen Hu said loudly, hiding his inner panic, for fear that Nalan night would refuse or see something wrong.

    His eyes fell on Chen Hu''s face. Nalan night smiled and his eyes fell on the wine glass again.

    Chen Hu was more and more flustered by his eyes. It was clear that Nalan night didn''t say much, but he was guilty of being a thief and smiled: "elder martial brother, why do you think so of me?"

    "Nothing, just think of the past."

    Nalan night took the glass in Chen Hu''s hand and flashed a color of memory in his eyes.

    What he remembered was not Chen Hu, nor the same door, but the first meeting with Nangong Qing.

    The two met in a restaurant. They were like old friends at first sight and had a good talk. Nangong Qing''s many ideas, the people''s livelihood, the relationship between countries and the future are not much different from him. Therefore, later, Nalan night knew Nangong Qing''s identity and did not refuse his invitation, but readily agreed to him.

    When he entered the palace yesterday, Nalan met Nangong Qing at night. The latter, like now, had a glass of wine during the banquet to wish him victory in martial arts and success. Now seeing Chen Hu also toast, Nalan night couldn''t help but get a hook on his lips and a smile.

    "OK, junior brother, cheers."

    Nalan didn''t care much at night. He took a glass of the wine to his lips and drank it up.

    The heart beat so fast. Chen Hu stared at Nalan night and drank the medicine. He didn''t doubt him at all. Instead, he took up the wine glass and poured two glasses. He smiled and said, "come on, junior brother, this cup of senior brother respects you. I hope you... Find a daughter-in-law as soon as possible, and someone will wash and cook for you, right?"

    "Er... Hahaha, the elder martial brother is joking. Who will marry me..." Chen Hu laughed, and his nervous mood finally dissipated.

    Time passed quickly. They chatted freely, and half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Seeing that long Kai still didn''t come back, Nalan put down his chopsticks and said faintly, "younger martial brother, it''s rare for me to see you. Originally, elder martial brother should accompany you more and have a good chat with you. But I have too many things and have to go back to deal with some official business, so I can''t accompany you."

    Then he stood up and nodded: "then I''ll go first. Martial uncle will come back later. You tell him..."

    Before he finished, Chen Hu said anxiously, "elder martial brother, don''t, don''t go! You''ve only been here for a while, and you have to stay for dinner. Why are you leaving so early..."

    He''s really flustered.

    Although long Kai asked him to give Nalan night medicine, he didn''t say how much this wine would take to work. They talked for a long time, because Nalan night usually doesn''t like drinking, and today he only drank a few cups, so there is still half in the wine pot.

    Who knows, at this time, a rapid sound of clothes sounded, and several figures fell from the sky and attacked Nalan at night. Although Chen Hu saw it, he was caught off guard and stood there on the spot.

    "Kill!" With a cold sound, the long swords in the hands of several people stabbed Nalan night at the same time, merciless and killing.

    Nalan night''s eyes were fierce, his toes were a little, and the whole man stepped back.

    But as soon as he was lucky, he immediately realized that it was wrong.

    The Qi in his body was astringent, and it didn''t work well. If it was normal, he could easily withdraw two or three feet away. This time, instead of successfully retreating, he almost fell from the air.

    After all, he had experienced too much. Nalan night didn''t know he had a problem. He immediately backhanded and pulled out the long sword around his waist. The cold light flashed in front of him. He only heard a bell, and the other party''s long sword broke.

    The man in black who was cut off by the long sword was slightly sluggish. Obviously, he didn''t expect Nalan night''s weapons to blow hair and break hair like this, while the other people didn''t stop, as if they had already got a death order, and stabbed Nalan night with the fiercest attack.

    "Elder martial brother!" In front of the scene, Chen Hu breathed out in surprise.

    He finally reacted, but he didn''t think too much. He hurried to deal with the person closest to him.

    But in such a moment, three people in Black shot at the same time. Nalan night''s eyes were cold, he had been hit by a sword on his arm, and blood gushed out immediately.

    "Elder martial brother, be careful!" This time, Chen Hu was really stunned.

    He was shocked that several people in black could hurt his eldest martial brother.

    How is that possible?

    Nalan''s heart sank at night, and he didn''t expect to encounter a sneak attack in long Kai''s garden. Before he could think too much, he had waved his long sword and fought with the four people in front of him.

 Chapter 1025

    But only a few moves, Nalan night felt more and more wrong. The internal power is rapidly disappearing. The more he uses his skills, the faster he disappears. More than that, the four sneakers are obviously excellent in martial arts, and can almost catch up with the level of Yuan Xing and Yong''an!

    Who sent these people?

    Is it Dongwan? It''s Xiao Yuqi!

    The strong killing came naturally. Nalan night has never been a kind-hearted person. If it weren''t for Luo qingluan, he wouldn''t stop at Xiao Yuqi at all. Now I''m being plotted, and I''m still in the garden

    His internal power was running, and he was not afraid even in the crazy passage. Nalan shot into the electricity at night. He saw a cold flash and a stuffy hum. A man in black had fallen down. The remaining three men in black seemed to have expected long ago. They didn''t even blink, but the attack became more and more fierce.

    However, after ten moves, Nalan night felt more and more powerless, but he couldn''t see it from his appearance. At this time, a man in black suddenly turned the offensive and cut off Chen Hu. The latter was not prepared at all. He was stunned and hurriedly dodged, but it was too late.

    Shua!

    A sword cut off and splashed a few drops of blood. Chen Hu''s face changed greatly, but the man in black became more and more fierce and kicked Chen Hu hard. Chen Hu''s mind was in a mess under severe pain. For a long time, his comfortable life made him lose his vigilance and reaction. He screamed on the spot, just like a broken kite being kicked out.

    A pair of eyes full of yin and ruthlessness stared at Nalan night silently, holding a long sword with blood, and stopped to look at him. Those eyes, like the most ferocious wolf, flashed bloody and cold, but they couldn''t see a trace of popularity.

    Knowing that the other party did this to lure him to save Chen Hu, and to make his mind disordered, Nalan night still didn''t consider it. He turned the offensive and stabbed the man in black.

    With this change, the other two people in black immediately followed like tarsal maggots, and the attack became more and more fierce.

    The distance of three feet is usually reached in an instant, but now the distance makes Nalan night feel a little laborious. There was a little sweat on his forehead. He stabbed out the long sword to block the man in black with a sword. The violent shock when the sword bodies intersected made him feel heavy.

    The other two men in black surrounded the left and right, as if they were not going to die.

    The three sides besieged and set up a set. Nalan had a bad heart at night, but it was late after all.

    A tingling sensation hit his chest. He just felt as if his body had been pierced. Nalan night''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the violent pressure swept across him in an instant. With a hard click, there was a broken sword on his chest. At the same time, a man in black was hit by his palm and fell down with a mouthful of blood. He had no vitality at all.

    What a domineering slap!

    As for the dead, the remaining two men in black couldn''t help being a little more timid. However, they were ordered to kill. Even if they had a heart of not daring to fight, they still reluctantly attacked.

    Chen Hu, who fell to the ground, also saw the sword. He covered his chest and was surprised. Unexpectedly, Nalan night even hurt himself in order to save him. It was so serious!

    "Elder martial brother!" He shouted wildly, got up regardless, and rushed madly towards a man in black.

    "Bold! Where did the thief come from!"

    Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt like cry out of thin air. Long Kai, who had never appeared, finally arrived at the critical time.

    Chen Hu''s footsteps stopped abruptly, a happy look appeared in his eyes, and shouted, "martial uncle, help! The eldest martial brother is injured!"

    Like the God of salvation, long Kai''s clothes fluttered and fell from the sky. With a fierce and fierce move, the remaining two people in black seemed to have been flustered for a long time. They consumed their internal power when fighting with Nalan night. They were not his opponent at all, and they were killed by him after only more than ten moves.

    "Damn it! I''m even presumptuous in the Marquis''s garden!"

    If you don''t clear up your hatred, long Kai stabbed the hearts of the two people in black with a fierce sword. This last mending knife will die even if the other party still has residual vitality.

    Lengleng glanced at the bodies of the two people, and long Kai hurried to Nalan night.

    Seeing the blood stains on Nalan night''s chest and a broken sword left on him, long Kai''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "Ziqing, you''re so badly hurt. It''s not good! Come on, come on! Go and get a doctor!"

    Just after that, he held Nalan night and said anxiously, "no, I can''t wait. Go, Ziqing, martial uncle holds you. Sit down and have a rest first." He looked at Chen Hu, who scratched his ears and scratched his head, and scolded, "what are you doing? Why don''t you go to the golden sore medicine to cure your senior brother?"

    Chen Hu responded: "yes, martial uncle, I''ll go right away!"

    Flustered, he hurried away. Long Kai looked at his far away back and sighed that he was helpless and useless, but a deep meaning flashed through his eyes. When he turned to face Nalan night again, he looked anxious and concerned, and helped him sit in the wind driven Pavilion.

    "Martial uncle, I''m not in the way." Nalan said in the night, frowning slightly.

    "How can it not be in the way? It''s all hurt like this!"

    Long Kai''s anxious anger was unforgivable: "what''s the matter? Where did the assassin dare to act recklessly in the Hou''s house and hurt Ziqing you?! no, someone must be plotting against you. I must find out!"

    A moment later, Chen Hu came back with someone. He impatiently opened the medicine box. While being scolded by long Kai, he anxiously took out the golden sore medicine and handed it over. He didn''t dare to answer back: "martial uncle, now... What should I do now? The injury of the eldest martial brother..."

    He''s in a hurry!

    If Nalan night wasn''t to save him, he wouldn''t be seriously injured by the sneaker! It''s all his fault. He''s useless!

    Deep remorse swept like poison. Chen Hu wanted to hurt himself and didn''t want to see Nalan night hurt. Elder martial brother is about to compete with crown prince Xiao Yu and Qi Wu of Dongwan. Isn''t it inevitable that Wu will lose when he is injured at this time?

    "Ziqing, bear it. Martial uncle will help you get the broken sword out first." Long Kai''s face was dark.

    "No, martial uncle, I''ll do it myself."

    Nalan didn''t change his color at night. His hand moved. His clothes on his chest had cracked like paper, revealing his smooth chest. He took off his coat and was pleasantly surprised by a wound on his right chest. The broken sword was deeply stuck between his ribs. If it deviated by another half, he was afraid that his bones would be cut off.

    Chen Hu watched Nalan night personally open the broken sword. He calmly lit the acupoint in a flood of blood, applied medicine and bandaged the wound. He was relieved until he put on clean clothes and could hardly see the appearance.

    "Elder martial brother, don''t you mind?" Chen Hu trembled.

    "It''s all right. Don''t worry." Nalan night was still calm, as if what had just happened had never happened.

    But his eyes are infinitely deep. His dark eyes are like a bottomless black hole, hiding all his doubts and guesses. Half a ring, his thin lips opened and said faintly, "martial uncle, do you have any opinion on the moves and origins of those people just now?"

    As soon as he heard Nalan night''s question, long Kai had already responded. He lowered his hand and said in a deep voice: "those people..."

    He frowned, looked ashamed, and sighed: "Alas, martial uncle, where can I observe these? It happened suddenly just now. I didn''t expect Ziqing that you were attacked by these people. Martial uncle was anxious and did it quickly. He didn''t know where they came from."

    "Didn''t you see that martial uncle fought with them?" Nalan asked in a calm tone.

    "Oh, if only I could see it."

    Long Kai''s tone was extremely heavy: "the martial arts of these people in black are very exquisite. They don''t look like ordinary Wulin people or assassins at all. Their means are extremely cruel and their moves are deadly. If they hadn''t been consumed by you before, I''m afraid even martial uncle would be better to deal with them."

    It seemed that he didn''t doubt long Kai''s words. Nalan nodded at night, with a trace of dignity in his tone: "well, it''s true. The other party must have an extraordinary background and a great plot."

    Chen Hu couldn''t get in at all. When he heard this, he said carefully: "are those people... Sent by Dongwan? Isn''t the eldest martial brother going to compete with Xiao Yu and Qi Wu right away? They must have sent someone to sneak attack and want to hurt the eldest martial brother, otherwise how can Xiao Yuqi win the eldest martial brother?"

    Long Kai touched his chin, nodded and said, "this is very possible!"

    He turned to look at Nalan night with a dignified tone: "Ziqing, your biggest opponent now is Dongwan. Now you suddenly attack badly. I''m afraid you can''t get rid of your relationship with Xiao Yuqi. Don''t worry, martial uncle will never watch you get hurt. Martial uncle will go into the palace with you to see your majesty later, cancel the martial arts competition and kill Xiao Yuqi directly..."

    "No!"

    Nalan said calmly at night, "we''d better be careful before the matter is investigated clearly."

    Long Kai looked angry and angry: "how can we do that! 90% of them may be done by Xiao Yuqi, and only Dongwan has such strength. The dead soldiers sent are so skilled in martial arts. There is no doubt that they are so despicable and shameless. What rules and morality do we tell them?"

    Chen Hu nodded, clenched his fist and said angrily, "yes, senior brother, you can''t let them go! I''ll go to Xiao Yuqi to settle accounts now. Anyway, he''s locked up in the palace. I don''t believe your majesty won''t let me..."

    A sharp line of sight came, and Nalan night''s eyes fell on his face. Chen Hu was surprised and stopped before he finished.

    After a pause, Nalan spoke at night in a tone that could not be denied: "no, it''s not appropriate to act rashly in troubled times. I''ll go back to qingluan to cure the injury, and then check it out."

    Long Kai seems to want to persuade again. Nalan night has got up, gently covered his chest, looked deeply at Chen Hu, and patted him on the shoulder: "third martial brother, be careful. If those people come again, you should pay more attention and don''t let martial uncle be in danger."

    Chen Hu didn''t understand at all. He said honestly, "yes, don''t worry, senior brother. I just didn''t react today and won''t do it next time. If those killers come again, I''ll take care of them..."

    Before he finished, Nalan nodded to long Kai and turned away.

    Looking at his leaving back, long Kai had a strange feeling. His heart beat hard, as if the mountain rain was coming.

 Chapter 1026

    Luo qingluan is teaching Mu Xiaosu''s medical skills. He learns quickly and seriously, and makes great progress with each passing day.

    As for his soul separation, Luo qingluan and lengli don''t care anymore. Anyway, I don''t understand the specific reasons, and compared with the past, muxiaoyu will appear almost every few days, and won''t wait until the fixed time of the 15th of each month.

    Luo qingluan even guessed that if the time was longer, Mu Xiaoyu would completely assimilate with Mu Xiaosu. He couldn''t tell who they were.

    No one can predict whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, but Luo qingluan can be sure of one thing. No matter what their brothers and sisters become, they will always be Nalan night''s junior brothers and sisters.

    "OK, that''s all for today." Luo qingluan closed the book in her hand and put it on the table.

    This medical book was brought to her by Liang Yuyan. Now she wants to make good use of her medical skills, so she has a look by the way. It is worthy of being a manuscript with a long history. Luo qingluan was surprised to find that most of the diseases recorded in the book are strange, but after her careful research, she found that most of the treatment methods are reliable.

    Luo qingluan is very willing to learn more medical skills. She hasn''t been out of the house these days and has been studying this book with Mu Xiaosu. I have learned a lot from restoring many of the above prescriptions and studying the efficacy.

    As soon as Mu Xiaosu was about to speak, he saw Yuan Xing come in in a hurry, and his face changed: "princess, it''s bad. The prince is injured. Go and treat the prince quickly?"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan was really surprised.

    Didn''t Nalan night go to see long Kai in the garden? He was hurt? How could it be? Who hurt him?

    Without enough time to ask, Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaosu hurried to the hall and saw Nalan sitting at night with a wrong face.

    "Nalan night, are you... Are you okay?"

    Luo qingluan asked suspiciously, looked up and down at him, and took a look at Yuan Xing. Then he turned his head and looked at Nalan night. When she looked at it carefully for a moment, her heart sank.

    Nalan night''s face was wrong. It was clearly a state of losing blood.

    Mu Xiaosu also stared at Nalan night and looked concerned: "elder martial brother, Yuan guard said you were hurt, really?"

    Glancing at Yuan Xing, Nalan night said faintly, "don''t worry about a little injury."

    As soon as the voice fell, Luo qingluan walked to him in two steps and frowned: "where''s the injury? Let me see?" Before Nalan night answered, she had put her hand on his wrist and felt his pulse carefully.

    Luo qingluan''s speed was almost faster than Nalan night''s answer. He hesitated and didn''t say it. Luo qingluan already knew where he was hurt. Gently stroking his chest, she flashed a touch of heartache in her eyes and complained: "it''s hard to talk back. It''s so badly hurt. It''s like pretending to be nothing. Come on, let me see."

    When she saw the wound that Nalan night had bandaged, she felt uncomfortable, as if the sword had stabbed herself. Gently stroking the gauze on the outside, Luo qingluan said word by word: "what''s going on? Tell me."

    Nalan night''s martial arts are so excellent that it''s not easy to hurt him. And he went to see long Kai in Suiyuan today. Luo qingluan couldn''t think of why there was an accident.

    In her first reaction, she thought of long Kai''s attack on Nalan night!

    "Nothing, just met a few assassins." Nalan night understated the matter again. Luo qingluan was not idle. As a result, Mu Xiaosu sent the medicine. She gently opened Nalan night''s wound and reapplied some medicine to him.

    The previous medicine was just some ordinary golden sore medicine, which could barely stop bleeding, but Nalan night will be compared with Xiao Yuqi Wu in a few days. If he doesn''t recover as soon as possible, I''m afraid the result will be unpredictable.

    Luo qingluan is very confident in the medicine she has prepared and believes in Nalan night''s martial arts and on-the-spot response, but she must investigate who hurt Nalan night.

    "Can you tell the assassin from the dead?" After listening to Nalan night''s words, Luo qingluan also changed his medicine. After wrapping the gauze again and changing him into a clean dress, Luo qingluan sat down and asked what had just happened.

    Only then did they know what had happened to Nalan night. Yuan Xing and Yong''an looked at each other and understood the seriousness of the matter.

    Nalan night thought for a moment and said, "it''s probably a dead man."

    The assassin and the dead are both highly skilled and well-trained in martial arts, but the difference is that if the assassin fails to hit, he will go away immediately and will never expose his identity and leave evidence. The dead, as long as they can complete the task, even if they die.

    Thinking of the means of today''s four people in black, Nalan night believed that these people all assassinated with the determination to die.

    "Did Xiao Yuqi send him and he did it again?" Luo qingluan''s face sank and a surge of anger arose spontaneously.

    Now she doesn''t believe Xiao Yuqi. He can do anything to achieve his goal, not to mention Dongwan and his freedom? As long as he stabbed Nalan night, he can win the martial arts contest. It''s too likely.

    "Dong Wan has gone too far. Lord, why should we gamble with them? It''s better to kill Xiao Yuqi directly and see what they dare to do?" Yongan''s voice sank, and it was rare to move. It was really angry.

    Whether Xiao Yuqi did it or not, Nalan night was equally suspicious, but he didn''t come to a conclusion.

    The key is that the location of the sneak attack was Suiyuan, and when he had an accident, long Kai was not there... Nalan night didn''t want to doubt martial uncle long Kai, but it was a big event. He had to be careful and couldn''t let go of any possibility.

    Moreover, he also had a feeling that it was a coincidence that long Kai left at this time today.

    Luo qingluan glanced at Luo qingluan, just as her eyes also looked, and seemed to understand the meaning of Nalan night. Luo qingluan''s eyes indicated: "Nalan night, do you doubt... Doubt your martial uncle long Kai?"

    She hesitated to say it. She also knew the relationship between long Kai and Nalan night and didn''t want to come to this conclusion.

    "I think we must make a good investigation. Nalan night, you can''t refuse. Leave it to Yuan Xing and Yong''an. You can recover from your injury." A touch of hatred flashed in Luo qingluan''s eyes, and he guessed more deeply who was behind the scenes.

    This time, even Nalan night was injured. Will something happen to Wubi and be manipulated?

    If so, I''m afraid it will be too late.

    Fortunately, the wound medicine prepared by Luo qingluan worked well. On the third day, Nalan night''s wound began to heal and scab. But when Luo qingluan checked Nalan night again, he found the seriousness of the matter.

    His eyes moved, and Luo qingluan could hardly believe his judgment.

    "What''s the matter, qingluan?" Nalan was shining at night. I don''t know why she was suddenly stunned.

    Instead of immediately answering Nalan night, Luo qingluan carefully checked it again before finally confirming it. When she found out this fact, her heart sank and her face was very ugly.

    "Nalan night, your injury..." it was so serious that she could hardly say anything.

    Only then did he find something wrong with Luo qingluan, and Nalan night was a little dignified. He raised his hand, lifted her chin and looked her face straight at himself. He asked, "come on, did you find something? Didn''t my injury get better? How did you... It seems very serious?"

    It''s really serious!

    If it was normal, Luo qingluan wouldn''t care so much, but at present, she can hardly believe her judgment. When the words came to her mouth, she really hesitated for a long time to say: "Nalan night, have you found that your internal power is disappearing day by day?"

    As soon as the pupils contracted, Nalan didn''t make a sound at night.

    His own body knows best. How can he not find it?

    These days, he has been unable to lift his Qi and has less and less internal power, but after all, Luo qingluan is healing him. He absolutely believes it. Therefore, Luo qingluan didn''t say anything, and Nalan night didn''t mention it. Only when he was injured, his body was abnormal. When the injury is cured, the skill will recover naturally.

    Nalan didn''t speak at night. Luo qingluan immediately understood what he meant.

    "I''m sorry, Nalan night. I''m really negligent. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover your internal power in a short time. There''s an inexplicable toxin suddenly in your body, which is swallowing your internal power. Even if the injury recovers, the situation will not get better."

    "Damn it, when was it poisoned? Who did it? He even stretched out his hand to the king''s house of Chu."

    Luo qingluan was full of guilt, as well as powerful killing and ruthlessness.

    If she hadn''t been careless and didn''t find the hidden problems in his body, how could she have delayed for a few more days so that the situation was so bad that she didn''t find it?

    Toxins? Are those dead still using poison?

    Nalan night naturally wouldn''t blame Luo qingluan, but gently held her hand and said, "don''t blame yourself, I won''t blame you. If you don''t even find a clue about your medical skills, I''m afraid the poison is too powerful."

    How can we not blame ourselves?

    At this critical time, something like this happened. Luo qingluan saw that Nalan night had been bandaged once and the wound had been cleaned up. She didn''t check Nalan night in detail. In addition to the dressing change, she did not check whether he had any other abnormalities, so that she missed the best treatment time.

    "It''s really powerful, and the other party''s poisoning is very obscure. You haven''t noticed it yet." Luo qingluan frowned and said, "Nalan night, think about it. When was the poison? Even I didn''t find it."

    For the first time, they were worried about the spies sneaking into the house at the same time, and immediately asked Xu Wei to investigate.

    But after a round of investigation, the whole house searched one side, and found nothing unusual.

    "My Lord, my subordinates have personally led people to investigate. There are no suspicious people, and no poisons have been found." Xu Wei replied.

    This result was not only expected by Luo qingluan, but also somewhat unexpected.

    King Chu''s residence is heavily guarded, and they are all people from the dark night hall and subordinates loyal to Nalan night. If there are still people committing crimes in King Chu''s residence, it''s simply

    But in that case, it proves that Nalan night''s poisoning is not in your house. He hasn''t been out these two days. Is it true that he was poisoned on the day of Suiyuan?

    At the thought of this, Nalan''s night memories opened, and a cold idea flashed in his eyes: "if it''s in Suiyuan, then only one person can start on me." He looked at Luo qingluan and said word by word, "it''s my martial uncle, long Kai."

 Chapter 1027

    Luo qingluan looks cold. If it''s long Kai, it''s quite possible!

    Whether long Ning or long Kai, the father and daughter are scheming people. After they went down the mountain and saw the prosperity of the capital, they were completely different from before. Perhaps their nature was inspired.

    If Dongwan bought Long''s father and daughter in order to win the Wubi, it is absolutely possible.

    "Nalan night, do you really doubt your martial uncle?" Luo qingluan asked seriously.

    From the heart, Nalan night is unwilling, but the fact analysis, he already has the answer.

    Long Kai suddenly invited him and said he was talking casually. Now I think there are definitely doubts. After long Kai left, there was an assassin soon, and then his internal power had a problem. From this, it was absolutely

    As soon as his eyes were dark, Nalan whispered in the night with a touch of sadness and said faintly, "it''s the third younger martial brother."

    "What?" Luo qingluan gave a meal and didn''t react.

    "There should be something wrong with the wine the third martial brother gave me." Nalan''s night spirit was indifferent, and there seemed to be a touch of cold sadness in his explanation: "I didn''t pay attention before, and I won''t doubt the third martial brother, so I drank it. Unexpectedly, this medicine was colorless and tasteless. I didn''t even feel at all, so I was caught."

    i see!

    Luo qingluan finally understood that if Nalan night''s most trusted junior brother drugged him, he would not doubt it. In addition, Nalan night will not be unprepared for anyone else, so that such a thing will happen.

    Thinking of Chen Hu''s character, Mu Xiaosu hesitated for a moment and helped to explain: "elder martial brother, I don''t think elder martial brother three did it on purpose. Is it a misunderstanding? Someone poisoned you by elder martial brother three''s men?"

    A sneer flashed in her eyes. Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows and said, "Xiao Su, I believe Chen Hu didn''t plan it, but he must have participated in it. Besides your martial uncle, who else can persuade your third martial brother to be so obedient and start on your eldest martial brother?"

    "However, martial uncle should not......" Mu Xiaosu muttered, and he couldn''t go on.

    When long Kai and long Ning lived in King Chu''s mansion before, everyone saw their attitude towards Luo qingluan. If Nalan night changed his attitude towards long Kai for Luo qingluan, which caused long Kai''s hatred and retaliated against him, it is very likely.

    Just then, Luo qingluan said with a straight face: "forget it, even if you know that long Kai did it, the focus now should be to help you detoxify. Nalan night, sit down and I''ll check it for you and see how to treat it."

    It''s very guilty to bring such consequences for his negligence. Nalan looked at Luo qingluan at night, and his face was full of regret. He held Luo qingluan''s hand and said softly, "it''s okay and won''t die. Qingluan, you don''t have to be nervous. I believe in your medical skills."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded and smiled: "just a little medicine, how can you get me?"

    Then she sat down and carefully checked Nalan''s pulse.

    But as time passed, Luo qingluan''s face became more and more dignified.

    Nalan night''s situation is very similar to that recorded in a letter of the ghost doctor master. It is a highly toxic powder called Huagong Jue Ming powder! This kind of medicine is not easy to detect. It will not only gradually change a person''s skills, but also cause blockage of meridians, and eventually become a dead man. It is a very vicious chronic medicine.

    What worries Luo qingluan most is that the poison has no solution. Even when the ghost doctor saw the poison, he said that although he can configure the antidote, he can''t find many drugs at all, so that he can''t do anything about it.

    Now Nalan night was poisoned by this poison. Luo qingluan fell into the abyss.

    "How, qingluan?" Seeing Luo qingluan silent for a long time, Nalan night picked his eyebrow and opened his mouth.

    Although he was not sure, he felt something wrong when he saw Luo qingluan being so dignified for the first time.

    "Nalan night, your situation..."

    After hesitating for a long time, Luo qingluan knew that she couldn''t hide it. No matter how unwilling to accept it, she could only say: "I''m afraid I don''t know what to do..." before she finished, she stopped and her eyes became very firm: "no, anyway, I''ll find a way. Nalan night, I''ll make you recover."

    In order not to make Nalan night worry, she didn''t say it directly. She just said that he had planted a medicine called "Huagong powder", which could be relieved when she prepared an antidote.

    "If long Kai did it, he must have colluded with Dong Wan."

    Luo qingluan remembered the last time the queen mother was poisoned, which must be related to the situation of Nalan night.

    Last time empress dowager Wang was poisoned, I''m afraid Xiao Yuqi wanted her to use the Millennium ice silkworm. In this way, she used the biggest mace in her hand and had a better chance of winning in Dongwan. However, she was already prepared. Although she had used up the spirit liquid of ice silkworm, she did not release the news of the Queen Mother''s recovery, which made Xiao Yuqi and others so flustered

    Therefore, Xiao Yuqi thought that in order to win, she did not use Millennium ice silkworm, so she had this Nalan night accident.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan hated: "Xiao Yuqi, he is... Everything!"

    She resented Xiao Yuqi more and more. She never thought that a person she once admired would become like this one day, which made her hate her to the bone.

    "That''s why they started with the eldest martial brother this time. I hope you can use the Millennium ice silkworm, Shifu."

    Mu Xiaosu also looked indignant and said angrily, "after all, the safety of the eldest martial brother must be more important than that of the queen mother. Master, you can''t watch the eldest martial brother have an accident. They play a good abacus!"

    "Forget it, there''s no time to complain. Hurry to find a way."

    Not daring to delay, Luo qingluan immediately went back to her room to read the medical books. In order to improve efficiency, she didn''t refuse Mu Xiaosu''s help. After all, the two have been studying medicine together these days, and they have been in love with teachers and disciples. Mu Xiaosu has directly called her "master".

    Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaosu immediately buried in a lot of medical books and searched desperately to see if they could find medical records recording similar situations, but they searched a lot. The house was in a mess and still got nothing.

    "No! There must be..."

    Luo qingluan became more and more anxious. For the first time, she had a strong feeling that she seemed to lose something.

    If she can''t find a cure, Nalan night''s internal power will disappear day by day, and then Qi and blood stasis, meridians solidify, and finally become a living vegetable. How? She must not watch Nalan night like this. He is the person she wants to be with all her life. There must be no accident.

    "Xiao Su, did you find it?" Luo qingluan asked as he looked at it. He didn''t have time to raise his head.

    "No, master, what if you can''t find it? Elder martial brother... He can''t have an accident." Mu Xiaosu is also like an ant on a hot pot. His feet are full of messy books, and there are a pile of books on his knees. He is looking through them quickly.

    Mingming put two ice basins at the corner of the wall, but Luo qingluan and mu xiaosuyi were sweating and anxious.

    Race against time. As time goes by, Nalan night will be more dangerous.

    Seeing too much, Luo qingluan had some flowers in her eyes and dizzy in her head, but she didn''t care about these at all. She just wanted to find a way quickly.

    Just then, her eyes suddenly fell on a medical book in front of her, and she couldn''t help reading: "on the snow covered Plateau... Ice silkworm, the spirit liquid has a miraculous effect, which can enhance the efficacy of various drugs by 10 to 20 times... Adult ice silkworm only secretes one drop of spirit liquid in a month, but if it can feed its alpine snow lotus petals..."

    what? Luo qingluan''s eyes moved. What did she see?

    Ice silkworm... Millennium ice silkworm?

    She quickly turned the book in her hand to the beginning. Unexpectedly, it was the ancient book Liang Yuyan brought to her a few days ago. I didn''t see this article before, but it was recorded on the last page, which was ignored by her!

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan continued to look back.

    If the records in this ancient book are true and can make the Millennium ice silkworm secrete a drop of spiritual liquid again, the situation of Nalan night can be solved. Ice silkworm spirit liquid can enhance the efficacy of all drugs. As long as she has ice silkworm spirit liquid, she can configure an antidote.

    As her eyes passed by, Luo qingluan''s heart almost jumped out, and her fingertips trembled slightly.

    Gradually, there was a charm on her face. It was hope. Anyway, she finally found a way.

    "Xiao Su, help me prepare something." Luo qingluan said.

    "Master, have you found a way?" Mu Xiaosu''s eyes brightened and hurried over.

    Luo qingluan read out names, and Mu Xiaosu immediately wrote them down: "two Bodhi seeds, two moon orchids, two cardamom powder, one piece of cassava jade, one cup of morning dew, two liang of cinnabar..."

    Although Mu Xiaosu didn''t know what these things could do, he wrote them down. After Luo qingluan finished reading, he looked forward to picking out the prescriptions one by one. Some didn''t. He immediately asked someone to buy them outside, but in two hours, everything was ready.

    Putting all the items on the table, Mu Xiaosu was both expecting and curious: "master, what are you going to do? Can these things cure the eldest martial brother?"

    "If there is nothing wrong in the medical books, there should be hope." Luo qingluan murmured.

    She was not absolutely sure, but anyway, it was the only hope and she had to try.

    It is recorded in the book that these things are mixed and made into incense. After drying and burning, the aroma can stimulate the Millennium ice silkworm to secrete magic medicine. However, this method can not be used again. If it is used too often, it will cause damage to the Millennium ice silkworm.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan only needs one drop, otherwise, she really doesn''t want to consume this rare spirit.

    As time passed, Luo qingluan focused on grinding everything into powder, and then made it carefully according to the recorded method. Until three hours later, she finally finished. The thin fragrance was red and one foot long. It looked ordinary.

    But carrying her last hope!

 Chapter 1028

    Although he did not burn incense and pray, Luo qingluan''s hope was no less than that of the most devout believers.

    Be sure to succeed!

    When the fire was lit, Luo qingluan carefully approached the front of the "red tail incense" and waited for a moment. A thin white smoke rose, emitting an unspeakable smell.

    It doesn''t smell good, with the sweet of Moon Orchid, but mixed with the pungent of cinnabar and the heavy of cardamom powder. It''s very strange, but it''s fascinating. If this incense doesn''t have a special function, I''m afraid no one will make it at all.

    I don''t know if it has any effect. Mu Xiaosu is very nervous.

    His eyes looked forward to it. His hand holding the box trembled slightly. After looking at Luo qingluan, he reacted and quickly handed the box over: "master, is it effective?"

    Luo qingluan doesn''t know, so she can only try again.

    Open the jade box, a cold smoke rises, and a white jade silkworm the size of a thumb lies in it. The whole body is snow-white, as if it was carved from the best lanolin jade. The translucent even the intestines and abdomen are faintly visible.

    Without touching the jade silkworm, Luo qingluan put the box on the table and slowly put the red tail incense in her hand together.

    Suddenly, the jade silkworm moved.

    Luo qingluan had hardly seen the jade silkworm move except when she secreted spiritual liquid.

    This little thing seems to be the laziest thing in the world, and it seems to have no life. Even if it stares at it all day, it doesn''t respond. But now, it moves, the body slowly wriggles up, section by section, and slowly raises its head in a very rhythmic way.

    I''ve never seen such a scene before. Mu Xiaosu''s eyes widened and she was so excited that she repressed her emotions: "move, move! Master, it moves!"

    Luo qingluan was more nervous, and a strong hope came to her heart.

    The red tail incense burned more and more, the smoke curled up, and the strange smell gradually filled around the jade box.

    The Millennium ice silkworm moves even more. It seems to be stimulated by the taste. It tries its best to look up and keep looking around. Its body arched and arched, as if to explore the source of the taste. Luo qingluan saw it and slowly put the red tail incense in his hand close to the ice silkworm. Sure enough, the little thing seemed to have been found. He stood up and put the front end in Luo qingluan''s hand.

    Effective! It seems that ice silkworm likes the taste very much!

    Although she didn''t understand the reason, Luo qingluan also noticed that she gently blew at the front end of the red tail incense towards the ice silkworm, and a smell came to the pavement. The ice silkworm trembled all over and wriggled all over more.

    "Is there really a reaction? Will ice silkworm... Will it..." Mu Xiaosu stared at it and was very frightened, but he didn''t dare to say the word "death".

    The heart seemed to jump out. Luo qingluan stared at the ice silkworm for a moment and waited patiently.

    "Yes, look!" Her eyes suddenly brightened and she blurted out.

    I saw the front section of the ice silkworm standing upright, and a transparent liquid slowly appeared in its mouth, as if it were a tiny drop of water. If it hadn''t been staring at it all the time, I''m afraid it would be easy to ignore the past. The two men held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out. After patiently waiting for a incense burning time, the drop of water gradually converged from the eye of a needle to the size of a mung bean.

    But even so, Luo qingluan was ecstatic, and a bright smile bloomed on her beautiful face.

    "Xiao Su, it''s done. It''s finally successful. She really secretes spiritual liquid!"

    "Yes, master, we succeeded. The eldest martial brother is saved!" Mu Xiaosu didn''t like to win and nodded again and again.

    The Millennium ice silkworm secreted this drop of spiritual liquid for a full hour, as if it had consumed all its aura. When the spiritual liquid finally gathered to the size of soybeans, it broke away from the mouth of the ice silkworm, dragged a long silver wire and dropped into the jade bottle prepared by Luo qingluan.

    She immediately closed the cork and put it in her arms.

    At this time, Mu Xiaosu shouted again, with a frightened tone: "master, look at the ice silkworm... Is it, is it dying? How can it be like this?"

    Luo qingluan looked at it, but he didn''t expect that the Millennium ice silkworm, which had just returned to normal, was now covered with a pale color.

    No longer transparent, crystal smart feeling, as if it had become a marble carving in general, turbid almost no vitality. Is this the consequence of forcibly urging spirit liquid? Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking. No wonder the book said that if you induce vomiting more times, it will cause irreversible damage to the Millennium ice silkworm and even die.

    If you stimulate it again with red tail incense, I''m afraid the ice silkworm will really die?

    Luo qingluan hurriedly covered the jade box and used the temperature of the cold jade box and the suitable environment to let the Millennium ice silkworm have a good rest and recover by itself. She also has no other more effective way, can only rely on the ice silkworm''s own recovery ability.

    Now the more important thing is to quickly configure the antidote to help Nalan night detoxify.

    With ice silkworm spirit liquid, Luo qingluan wants to configure an antidote, which is much simpler.

    Overnight research, the properties of various drugs were tested one by one. Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaosu were busy until noon the next day. The table has been filled with all kinds of residues, and countless medicinal materials have been consumed, which is worth thousands of gold. The air is full of strong medicinal smell. Dai Yue almost screamed as soon as she opened the door.

    Luo qingluan was busy studying medicine these days. She knew it, but she didn''t expect that because Nalan was poisoned at night, Luo qingluan forgot to eat and sleep. She hurried into the room and said with concern, "Miss, why are you still busy? Take a break?"

    It felt like noon again. I was afraid that Daiyue came to ask her to have dinner. Luo qingluan wiped the sweat on her forehead. Daiyue immediately handed over a cup of sour plum soup: "Miss, come and moisten your throat."

    When Luo qingluan brought a bowl, Daiyue filled another bowl for mu Xiaosu. After they finished drinking the sour plum soup, they immediately put down the bowl and asked Daiyue to invite Nalan night to come.

    "Miss, you''d better have a rest. What if you''re tired?" Dai Yue thought Luo qingluan was going to continue and hurriedly dissuaded her.

    "Well, it''s all right. Let you call the Lord to take medicine." Luo qingluan smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Really?"

    Dai Yue''s eyes brightened: "Miss, the antidote is really configured? Great!"

    Before Luo qingluan could repeat it, she had turned and ran out, and the footsteps went away. Luo qingluan could hear her saying "great, great" again and again, and she smiled knowingly.

    Daiyue, this girl, seems to be no less worried than her!

    Luo qingluan looked at Mu Xiaosu, sighed with relief, and sat on the rose armchair waiting. Soon, Naran night came. Yuan Xing and Yong''an ran in front. As soon as they rushed in, they said eagerly, "princess, is the antidote ready? The prince is saved?"

    "Pa!" As soon as they finished, they were slapped hard on their heads. Behind them came Nalan night''s voice with a slight feint of anger: "what nonsense? When did the king die?"

    The two people reacted, but Nalan night had passed them and strided into the pharmacy.

    His eyes fell on Luo qingluan. Nalan night saw her haggard and tired, but he had a happy smile on his face. His heart was soft and he clenched Luo qingluan''s hand. A strong emotion rushed into his heart, but he didn''t say anything.

    Luo qingluan''s eyebrows and eyes were curved and full of joy. He spread out a small white porcelain vase in his hand to him and said with a smile, "Nalan night, here you are." The voice was tired. She put the medicine in Nalan night''s hand. It was like losing all her strength, and the whole person softened all at once.

    "Qingluan!" Nalan''s face changed and hurriedly held Luo qingluan. "What''s the matter with you? Does it matter?"

    Only then did she find that she had little strength all over her body. Luo qingluan wanted to squeeze out a smile to Nalan night, but even this little thing was very reluctantly done. As soon as the power to support her disappeared, she couldn''t hold on. After a long rest, she said weakly, "Nalan night, hurry... Take the medicine quickly."

    "What medicine do you take? Look at you. You''re so tired. I''ll help you have a rest."

    Even without internal power, it was easy for Nalan to pick up Luo qingluan at night. He was so distressed that he strode back to their bedroom with Luo qingluan, put her on the bed, sat by the bed and looked at her.

    After a short rest, Luo qingluan recovered a little, reluctantly smiled and said, "well, take the medicine and try it. I''m not sure if it works. If not..." she paused, then pressed down the reluctant head and said, "try it, it should be effective."

    Until now, Luo qingluan also cares about his body. Although Nalan night wants to knock on her little head and ask her whether she wants to take care of herself. Finally, he knew his priorities, restrained his emotions, poured out the pills in the porcelain bottle and took them.

    A medicine the size of longan is as white as jade, but it has no taste. With a sense of greasiness, Nalan night felt a cool walk through his body as soon as he took it for a moment.

    He knew that the medicine had melted away, so he immediately felt the state of his body carefully, used the remaining internal power and guided the medicine to swim all over his body.

    For a moment, Nalan night was filled with joy.

    The effect of this pill is really extraordinary. His internal power is no longer consumed, but increases with the cool medicine. The meridians seemed to be unblocked, and the discomfort disappeared.

    Half an hour later, Nalan''s eyes opened, and a touch of charm flashed by.

    "Qingluan, I have completely recovered." Nalan night held her hand, his tone was flying, and the dull on his face completely disappeared.

    The big stone in her heart disappeared. Luo qingluan was completely relieved, and her smile relaxed: "that''s good. It seems that my hard work is not in vain."

    "Qingluan, it''s really hard for you. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, where would it hurt you so..."

    Before he finished, Luo qingluan put his hand on his lips and shook his head: "do you still need to say this between us? Fortunately, you have recovered, I don''t have to worry. After two days of Wubi, you can go all out."

    Nalan nodded at night, his tone turned, with a touch of cold: "at that time, I will give Xiao Yuqi a ''surprise''!"

 Chapter 1029

    Dongwan''s mission reached the capital of Western Chu three days in advance. The chief envoy was fan Tianchen, the Minister of rites of Western Chu.

    With various gifts prepared by Emperor Dongwan, fan Tianchen met with emperor Nangong Qing of Western Chu at the first time. Fan Tianchen expressed the opinion of emperor Dongwan. After presenting the gift, he immediately said he wanted to see Prince Xiao Yuqi and hoped that emperor Xichu would agree.

    Nangong Qing refused, saying that Prince Xiao was not suitable to meet outsiders and was preparing for the competition in three days. If the competition was affected by external interference, it would be bad.

    No matter what Fan Tianchen said, Nangong Qing didn''t promise, just to prevent Dongwan from doing tricks.

    Finally, fan Tianchen had to give up, but he still dragged some things prepared by the East Wan emperor to the West Chu to the crown prince Xiao Yuqi. For this, Nangong Qing didn''t refuse. There were only a few items. If he refused again, it would appear that there was no large amount of goods in Xichu.

    After asking the waiter to check all the items, he asked sun Dafu to send them to the Hanya hall in person.

    In September, the Western Chu has begun to cool gradually, fading the heat of summer, but the cold elegant hall is located in a remote place, which has long brought a trace of coolness. On the depressed palace walls, Parthenocissus has begun to shed leaves, and some trees that have been left unattended for many years are bare, leaving only one branch.

    "Prince Xiao!" As soon as he entered the Hanya hall, sun Dafu lengthened his voice and shouted.

    For Xiao Yuqi, he once dared not look at him more. He had to be respectful when he met him. But now, with a casual look on his face and a flash of dust in his hand, he walked in, looking like walking around the court with a trace of pride.

    No response came, as if the hall were empty.

    The waiters with items looked around and looked everywhere. Finally, they saw a figure sitting at the desk, writing in a daze, as if he had fallen into meditation and motionless. He wanted to come forward, but he didn''t dare. The waiters could only look at Sun Dafu and indicate what he should do.

    With a mocking smile on his lips, sun Dafu deliberately stepped forward and stopped behind Xiao Yuqi. But after waiting for a while, Xiao Yuqi still didn''t notice it. He didn''t even look back. He was impatient: "cough!"

    "Prince Xiao, I''m ordered by your majesty to send you something."

    He raised his head slightly. Xiao Yuqi stopped in his hand and said after a while, "put it down. You can go."

    With a sneer, sun Dafu went to the desk and looked down at Xiao Yuqi. His eyes fell on what he was writing: "there will be a formal competition in three days. Prince Xiao doesn''t practice martial arts but writes here. Did he admit defeat long ago?"

    With a cold look in his eyes, Xiao Yuqi was angry, but his face was not obvious: "whether to admit defeat or not has nothing to do with manager Sun? Your majesty asked you to send things and just put them down. The palace is tired and wants to rest. Go out."

    "These things were sent by his majesty Dongwan''s envoys. Don''t Prince Xiao count them?" Sun Dafu lengthened his voice in a strange way, took a meaningful look at Xiao Yuqi, turned and was about to leave: "in this case, it seems that Prince Xiao is not interested, so the miscellaneous family..."

    "Wait!"

    Then he knew the source of these things. Xiao Yuqi immediately stood up and said, "leave the things!"

    Sun Dafu laughed: "I thought Prince Xiao didn''t want it and was going to throw it out!"

    Such an insult did not care about his identity. Xiao Yuqi''s eyes were cold and his fist was clenched. Sun Dafu looked at it, but he still didn''t care. He smiled and said, "why, Prince Xiao is angry and thinks that the others are neglecting you? Hehe, it''s obviously Prince Xiao who doesn''t want it. How can I blame..."

    He didn''t want to see sun Dafu''s face. He guessed that there must be some reason why Dongwan sent these things. Xiao Yu held back his emotions and said faintly, "I didn''t blame manager Sun. I was absorbed in my mind just now. Manager Sun worked hard. Thank you for coming all the way to send things to the palace. Thank you."

    "Where, where! How can a miscellaneous family be worthy of Prince Xiao''s thanks."

    Sun Dafu was satisfied and waved to the waiter to put the things down: "don''t put the things down yet. Let Prince Xiao count them slowly. You hear me, count and put them away. Don''t break Prince Xiao''s things. It was sent by his majesty Dongwan''s people''s Congress all the way, ha ha..."

    The laughter was harsh and wanton, and Xiao Yuqi frowned.

    But he kept his emotions under control until sun Dafu and his party left and calmed down. As soon as his eyes turned, Xiao Yuqi looked at a pile of things left on the table and said in a deep voice, "five words."

    There was no one in the hall, but the shadow flashed in the dark. He came out alone. It was really Xiao Yuqi''s close confidant Yan five.

    "Your Highness!"

    Yan Wu also looked at the things on the table and said movingly, "these are all from your majesty... Your majesty sent someone to bring them to your Highness the prince! There must be something for your highness to find."

    Seeing that Xiao Yuqi had no objection, Yan Wu immediately turned over these things.

    Yan Wu didn''t care about all kinds of gorgeous clothes and accessories. He didn''t care when he got to the ground. There are also several secret scripts of Kung Fu. He searched them one by one. There is no interlayer, no stationery, etc.

    The gold and silver in the box were even more useless. The medicine, ginseng and so on were thrown aside at will. Yan Wu was more and more careful, and almost everything was turned over and not found.

    "Your Highness, No." Five words, look very helpless.

    His heart sank. Xiao Yu and Qi Tong were dark and dark. They passed over the turned mess one by one, and his face became more and more ugly.

    How could it not?

    The father emperor sent someone to send him something. There must be some instructions. If he wasn''t afraid of being discovered by the Western Chu, he wouldn''t use such an obscure way. It must be somewhere to escape the inspection of Xichu and not be found by him.

    On such a thought, Xiao Yu and Qi Gan crisp started directly.

    Each item was disassembled and damaged, and checked one by one for entrainment. In the twinkling of an eye, these expensive and exquisite clothes and accessories were made into a mess and torn to pieces. The jade pendant worth thousands of gold was directly smashed open for inspection, but there was still nothing. Xiao Yuqi almost gave up.

    Just then, his eyes fell on a box of colorful cakes.

    This is red bean cake, the most common specialty of Dongwan country. It tastes sweet but not greasy. It tastes slag. It has a variety of shapes and beautiful colors. It is the favorite and most often eaten dessert for Dongwan people to visit relatives and friends.

    Just

    Why did Dongwan emperor bring him red bean cake? I know he hates sweets most!

    With a look in his eyes, Xiao Yuqi immediately picked up a red bean cake and broke it off - no! There was only soft glutinous red bean paste in the red bean cake, and he didn''t see the note or wax pill he wanted.

    But Xiao Yuqi didn''t give up and continued to break the remaining red bean crisp one by one.

    Sure enough, when he got the fourth one, his eyes lit up and a white wax pill was wrapped in red bean paste. Xiao Yu and Qi Fei quickly took out the wax pill and pinched it. A note was hidden in it. It was the advice given to him by the emperor Dongwan.

    At this time, Yan Wu also made a voice: "Your Highness, your subordinates found this."

    Xiao Yuqi turned his head and saw that Yan Wu also had a wax pill in his hand, which had just been taken out of a red bean cake. There are two, isn''t it

    He quickly opened the note and saw that Xiao Yuqi understood the meaning of Dongwan emperor.

    "Shenli pill!"

    Yan Wu looked at the pill in his hand, the wax pill was peeled off, and there was a circle of special lines on it, as well as the red color like fire. He couldn''t help blurting out, "unexpectedly, your majesty has prepared such a thing, your royal highness, great. If you take this pill when you are in Wubi, Nalan night is definitely not your opponent!"

    After taking the pill, Xiao Yuqi looked dignified.

    Shenli pill, which he once saw in the Royal books, is a miraculous drug. It is made of a variety of tonic drugs. It can stimulate the strength in the body and enhance internal skills in a short time, but it will do great harm to the body after taking it. If it were not for special circumstances, ordinary people would not take it.

    But now, the father emperor sent someone to refine Shenli pill and sent it to him... Obviously, he can''t do without it.

    Has he been reduced to the point of drug fraud in order to win the victory of Wubi? He, Xiao Yuqi, the crown prince of Dongwan, the pride of heaven, should one day cheat in order to win?

    Eat or not?

    Looking at the pills in his hand, Xiao Yuqi was very embarrassed.

    At this time, Yan Wu suddenly said, "prince, your subordinates have something to say to you. In fact, the king of Chu... He has lost all his internal power and skills."

    Xiao Yuqi Listened: "what''s going on?"

    Yan Wu immediately told her what she had asked her father and daughter to do, as well as the results of sending someone to the prince of Chu''s house to inquire. Xiao Yuqi was angry at first, then calmed down and sighed.

    Even if Yan Wu doesn''t do this, he can''t stop his father. It seems that he has no choice for the future of Dongwan. Some things must be done!

    ¡­¡­

    September 12, the capital of Western Chu.

    This day is very different for people all over the world.

    All the people in the Western Chu, from the relatives of the emperor, princes and princes, to the ordinary people, squires and businessmen, all looked forward to this great gamble. No one thought that Nalan night, the king of Chu, would lose. In their hearts, Nalan night is a figure like God. He will win every battle. If he goes out, he will definitely win.

    Even if Dongwan forcibly added the second medical bet, with the presence of Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, it was absolutely in line with his benevolence and medical skills crushed everything.

    Once the Western Chu attracted this gamble, the significance is far-reaching, the impact is huge, and everyone is eager for it!

    On the East WAN side, because the location of the competition is set in the capital of Western Chu, except for a few officials and royal families who follow the mission, ordinary people can only stay in East Wan and wait for the results. The whole capital of Dongwan fell into speculation and anxiety. They prayed secretly one by one, hoping that crown prince Xiao Yuqi could beat Nalan night, and that the imperial doctors sent out could triumph.

    As for the southern Wei Dynasty, they had different thoughts. They were eager to fight each other between Dongwan and Western Chu. It''s best to lose both. Then they went to two big troubles!

 Chapter 1030

    Although it is well known that the venue of the competition is set at the Royal martial arts arena, and ordinary people cannot enter to watch, the streets of the capital are still crowded and lively.

    The business of each firecracker shop was more than 30% better than usual. Many people bought firecrackers in advance, waiting to celebrate the upcoming victory. Some businessmen sat around the teahouse and Tavern chatting, excitedly discussing winning or losing and the two cities in the bag.

    "This time, the king of Chu will definitely win. We are sure to win in Western Chu."

    "Isn''t it? The king of Chu is the God of war of Western Chu. It''s nothing to have the king of Chu and the prince of Dongwan."

    "When we win this competition, we will be the best in the world! Ha ha..."

    Countless people should join us and raise their glasses to celebrate. Their faces are filled with excitement and noise.

    Who knows, just as everyone wished victory, a voice suddenly sounded: "I heard that the king of Chu had been secretly plotted, had no internal power and lost his martial arts. Have you heard? But I don''t know whether it is true or false?"

    As soon as these words came out, the lobby was silent, and everyone looked at them at the same time, trying to know who said them.

    I saw a man with ordinary appearance and plain clothes sitting there, with a few small dishes, a pile of salted peanuts and a pot of wine in front of him. Even if everyone looked at him, he was not abnormal at all. It seemed that he just said a word casually. He didn''t feel that he had caused an uproar.

    Someone stared at him for a while and didn''t believe: "nonsense, what is it? It''s ridiculous!"

    The crowd reacted and booed one by one, waving and ignoring it. Some people were dissatisfied with his random rumor and shook their fists at him impolitely: "don''t spread rumors, you boy. How can the king of Chu be secretly plotted and lose his martial arts? You shouldn''t be Dongwan''s spy. You''re here to make trouble!"

    Immediately someone started to make trouble and got up to teach the man a lesson, but before he could do it, the man glanced at everyone as if laughing at their ignorance and said, "believe it or not, you''ll know right away. When Wubi starts, the king of Chu is defeated and Prince Xiao is victorious. What do you know?"

    "Try another fucking word?" Someone looked fierce and shouted, "believe it or not, I beat you?"

    "Why? I just told the truth because everyone didn''t know. You''re going to beat me?"

    The man raised his eyebrows, and suddenly a chill came out all over his body. Everyone was shocked. They all retreated together. Then they heard him sneer and say, "believe it or not, Nalan night, king of Chu, has been secretly plotted. At present, he has no skills. The king of Chu''s house is hiding it. I''m afraid even his majesty doesn''t know. Ha ha... There will be a good play later."

    With that, he picked up a peanut, poured another glass of wine and drank it slowly.

    Now, everyone was shocked. Looking at the man''s appearance and momentum, I''m afraid it wasn''t made out of nothing.

    But if it''s true, then

    The people stared at each other and couldn''t believe it.

    "You, how do you know?" Stunned for a moment, someone asked.

    "Yes, how do you know? Are you from King Chu''s residence? No..." someone immediately denied it as soon as he asked, "it''s impossible. If you''re from King Chu''s residence, how can you say this everywhere? I''m afraid you did it? Did you secretly harm the king of Chu?"

    The crowd surged up and gathered around one by one to ask clearly: "tell me, who are you? Why do you know this secret?" "He also said that the king of Chu was intrigued. Did you do it?"

    "Are you Dongwan''s spy or Nanwei''s spy? You don''t want to leave until you make it clear today!"

    The whole lobby is like boiling water, and the man''s table is crowded. Seeing a group of excited people about to start, when they grabbed his skirt, they only heard the wind and a figure rose from the ground.

    "Wow -"

    Countless bricks and tiles fell down, and a big hole was broken in the lobby of the restaurant. The person who originally sat in his position disappeared.

    The crowd grabbed the air and immediately fell down together. They looked at each other, struggling and shouting for help. They were in a mess

    But for a moment, it flew all over the capital like a winged bird.

    Some doubt, some surprise, some ignore

    At this time, in the Royal martial arts arena, all facilities have been properly arranged in advance, forming a square, a total of three rows, and each row is filled with princes and nobles who came to watch the competition. Right in the middle of the north of the martial arts arena, a three foot high platform was paved with a red carpet, on which were two throne carved with dragons and phoenixes. Nangong Qing and Su Yi sat left and right, with a light and reserved smile on their faces.

    In order to watch Nalan night''s Wu Bi with Xiao Yuqi, all officials above the third grade came, none of them was absent, and they were even more active than in the early days. This is the duel between Dongwan and Western Chu, which determines the future and destiny of a country. Who doesn''t want to see it with his own eyes?

    In particular, some women''s families and daughters, as well as the concubines who sat behind and were covered by curtains, were looking forward to it one by one. They wanted to have a good look at the style and courage of Nalan night.

    Although Nalan night has married Luo qingluan and has an extravagant appearance of spoiling his wife, it does not make the thousands who love him and expect him forget, but become more and more eager. Even if you can''t be a positive concubine, it''s better to be a side concubine. Otherwise, you can serve a concubine, as long as it''s him!

    Even if there is no hope, at least it''s good to see Nalan night with your own eyes.

    Everyone looked forward to Nalan night as soon as possible.

    "Your Majesty, look at this Wubi, the king of Chu should have no problem?" On the throne, Su Yi wore a phoenix crown and was dressed in a dignified and luxurious manner. She still held the one-and-a-half-year-old prince in her arms and whispered to Nangong Qing, with a touch of worry on her face.

    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Nalan night''s ability, but that the matter is so important that she can''t help worrying about her quiet character.

    Nangong Qing was not worried at all. He didn''t even care about the envoy of Dongwan beside him. He said directly: "don''t worry, I absolutely believe Ziqing''s ability. Otherwise, I won''t agree to the competition. Dongwan must change color and hand over two cities. Otherwise..."

    The corner of his lips was hooked with a touch of pride, but a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes and said, "don''t blame me for being merciless and letting them lose their only crown prince!"

    "Your Majesty is too confident. Even if the king of Chu is brave, our crown prince is not ordinary. It''s uncertain whether we can win or lose in the competition." Hearing this, the envoy of Dongwan changed his face and moved his lips. Finally, he tried his best to control and didn''t say anything ugly.

    "Ha ha... What envoy Dongwan said is, but I absolutely believe in the king of Chu!"

    Nangong Qing raised her eyebrows and said, "queen, do you think so?"

    Thinking of what Xiao Yuqi had done, Su Yi could not bear it, but she didn''t say much. She just nodded, smiled and said, "my concubine naturally believes in your majesty and the king of Chu."

    If Xiao Yuqi hadn''t done those things, she wouldn''t have almost separated from her majesty and almost lost the emperor. Including Luo qingluan''s disappearance, later amnesia, involving countless people and losing countless lives... These were all made by Xiao Yuqi, crown prince of Dongwan.

    Suyi hated him very much. If not, she wouldn''t even stop pleading.

    Nangong Qing turned to look at the envoys of the southern Wei Dynasty and said confidently, "envoys of the southern Wei Dynasty, what do you say? Is it my Western Chu win or Dongwan win this time?"

    How to answer this question?

    The envoys of the southern Wei Dynasty were not fools. How could they open their mouth at will to offend the other party before there was no result? The envoy of the southern Wei Dynasty smiled: "whether it is the king of Chu or prince Xiao, they are all dragons and phoenixes among people. The martial arts competition will be wonderful and eye opening for us. Whether we win or lose, we will not lose our life. I will witness it well and report it to my lord when I go back."

    "Hehe, what the envoys of the southern Wei Dynasty said is very true." Nangong Qing said faintly and didn''t care.

    The other side made it clear that they would not offend each other. As expected, it was the old fox who said nothing.

    Anyway, Nangong Qing doesn''t care. His focus is on the victory of Wubi and the next medical gambling. As long as Nalan night and Luo qingluan succeed, it is great benefit to him!

    Just then, the Minister of household on one side looked at the sky and came up to respectfully say, "Your Majesty, it''s almost time."

    The time of the official martial arts competition is Si Shi Zheng. Now it is faster than Chen Shi, but we haven''t seen the two sides of the competition yet. Nangong Qing also knew that Nalan night''s character was always unrestrained and would not follow the rules. When he heard the speech, he sent someone to invite him and said to the envoy of Dongwan not far away: "almost, you prince Xiao should come soon."

    I heard a panic exclamation: "your majesty! Your majesty is not well..."

    Nangong Qing and Su Yi turned their heads at the same time. Sun Dafu was shocked and ran over in a panic.

    With a frown, Nangong Qing''s face sank and stared at Sun Dafu. If it hadn''t been for the wrong occasion, he would have let someone drag sun Dafu down. In front of the envoys of Dongwan and the southern Wei Dynasty, what a formality!

    "Have something to say. What are you doing in a hurry?" He murmured.

    "Your Majesty..."

    Sun Dafu could not control his inner panic and shock, but still trembled: "the big event is bad. I don''t know why outside. Suddenly... There was a rumor that the king of Chu, the king of Chu... He..."

    As soon as he heard that the matter was related to Nalan night, Nangong Qing couldn''t help sinking his heart at this critical time: "what''s the matter with the king of Chu? Speak quickly!"

    Sun Dafu almost knelt on the ground, and his anxious sweat was about to come out: "Your Majesty, it is rumored that... It is said that the king of Chu has lost his martial arts because he has been secretly plotted!"

    "What!" Nangong Qing''s pupils contracted violently and jumped up on the spot.

 Chapter 1031

    Nalan was intrigued at night!?

    The news came so suddenly that Nangong Qing was shocked on the spot and couldn''t believe it.

    "You, you... Say it again..." his mind was buzzing, like 10000 flies flying. Nangong Qing trembled his lips and stared at Sun Dafu.

    The news was like a bolt from the blue. Su Yi was shocked and stiff: "manager Sun, are you... Wrong?"

    Kneeling on the ground, sun Dafu was terrified and said, "Your Majesty, it''s true, madam. I just heard it and thought it was an artificial rumor. I didn''t believe it at all, so I went to the king''s house of Chu, but..."

    "But what?"

    Nangong Qing gave a violent drink and grabbed sun Dafu''s collar. His eyes almost protruded.

    "But the door of King Chu''s house was closed, and the servant called for a long time before someone came out. He said that the king and Princess of Chu had just gone out and probably missed it with the servant. But... But the servant smelled the smell in the yard, which was choking. That was the smell of Medicine... Your majesty! The servant asked, and the servant of King Chu said that the smell was the medicine made for the king of Chu..."

    "Medicine... Ziqing took medicine? Did he really get a plot?!"

    Nangong Qing murmured to himself, and his hand unknowingly loosened. He guessed in his mind and imagined what had happened. At this critical time, the consequences of Wubi have been predictable. Why?

    Someone must be making trouble and sending someone to sneak attack

    This scene surprised the officials around me.

    Several courtiers who were close to each other had heard it and looked at each other in amazement, as if their hearts had burst into a storm. Most people who were far away could only see Nangong Qing shaking, and wondered what news his majesty had heard.

    But none of them guessed that it would be so serious.

    Suddenly turning his head, Nangong Qing was furious and shouted at the envoy of Dongwan: "you must have done it? Didn''t you, didn''t you! Dongwan was afraid of the failure of the martial arts competition, so you sent someone to plot against the king of Chu and use this sinister means to cheat..."

    "Your Majesty should calm down!" The envoy of Dongwan was in no hurry, and his heart was almost happy.

    It was a turn of Feng Shui. Before, he was ridiculed and threatened by the Western Chu emperor. Unexpectedly, he changed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Nalan, king of Chu, was attacked by someone in the night. He was assassinated and seriously injured. He also lost his martial arts? Hahaha... When he heard the news, he immediately reacted. Besides what his majesty Dongwan sent, who could it be?

    Great, isn''t Xichu arrogant? Now the king of Chu has lost his martial arts and is not the opponent of the crown prince at all. How proud they are! Sure enough, your Majesty was far sighted. He revealed it at the last minute and caught Xichu unprepared.

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and the gray color on his face swept away: "Your Majesty is wrong. It was a pure accident that the king of Chu was secretly attacked. Even I was surprised. I don''t know how we Dongwan did it. Your majesty, it''s better not to guess casually, so as not to damage the friendship between the two countries."

    The envoys of the southern Wei Dynasty were also shocked. If something really happened to Nalan night, I''m afraid the result of this gamble will be different. He thought as he looked at his heart. If it was true, he might have to tell his majesty quickly.

    "Guess? Dare you say I''m a guess? This is clearly the truth!"

    Nangong Qing roared and couldn''t accept the news at all. As soon as he wanted someone to investigate, he heard a voice not far away: "the king of Chu and the princess of Chu arrive -"

    coming? Here it is!

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the newly appeared group at the same time, with different expressions.

    The low voice of surprise and the eyes of admiration appeared on those qianjingui women at the same time. They didn''t know what Nangong Qing heard, let alone the news of the assassination of the king of Chu. They just felt that Nalan night had not been seen for a long time, and his style was still better than before.

    "Look, the king of Chu is coming!"

    "The king of Chu will win. I like him so much..."

    "Today''s competition must be wonderful. The king of Chu is so powerful that I''m afraid he will beat the crown prince Dongwan."

    "Prince Dongwan can''t compare with the king of Chu!"

    The women talked and whispered one after another. They didn''t notice Nalan''s gloomy face at night, vaguely with a touch of darkness, as if she had recovered from a serious illness. He wandered around the court, wearing a black robe decorated with brocade. The whole popularity is obvious, which people dare not underestimate. Beside her, Luo qingluan, dressed in white, looked like a fairy facing the dust, beautiful and refined, lonely and arrogant.

    But there was no smile on both faces.

    Nangong Qing''s heart sank. Nalan night''s face was so bad that it seemed to be true

    Regardless of everyone''s eyes, Nangong Qing strode over and came to Nalan night. After a moment of uneasiness, he said, "Ziqing, you''re here... Your face is not very good, but... What''s the problem?"

    A short sentence, after several pauses, showed his worries and concerns.

    "It''s all right, your majesty." Nalan said faintly at night.

    His eyes were obviously different. When he saw the envoy of Dongwan, his eyes had an unspeakable coldness. It was killing! Make no secret of it!

    Although he concealed his physical condition, it was true that Dongwan shot him. If qingluan''s medical skills were not good, he really plotted against him this time.

    Nalan night said so, but how can Nangong Qing not worry? He took Nalan night''s hand and wanted to take him to ask, but Nalan night didn''t move. He just stared at him and said faintly, "Your Majesty has something to say? The competition will begin soon. I''m going to play. Let''s talk about it later."

    "No, Ziqing! Your body..."

    Nangong Qing was worried. Looking at Nalan night, he felt more and more that the rumor was true. "Have you had an accident or been injured... Who did it? Tell me! Do you care about your body? Where did you get hurt? I will tell you the doctor..."

    "Your majesty!"

    A clear voice sounded. Luo qingluan looked up and said, "Your Majesty has heard any rumors?"

    She smiled faintly: "don''t worry. Nalan night is fine. Your majesty will sit down. The time is almost ready. Nalan night is going to Wubi. Your majesty will wait." With that, she nodded and watched Nalan night turn back, step by step into the martial arts field along the steps beside the high platform.

    "Qingluan, what happened to you? What happened?" Nangong Qing asked impatiently, "why is it rumored that Ziqing was injured and lost his martial arts?"

    "It''s all right. Maybe some people want to fish in troubled waters and make trouble. Just ignore it." Luo qingluan said.

    Although Luo qingluan said it was all right and Nalan night looked normal, their expressions were so dignified that they were not as relaxed as before. How could Nangong Qing not see the problem? The more so, the more it seemed to be a problem, and he was worried.

    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were staring at this side, Nangong Yu frowned and came up with a low voice: "brother Huang, calm down. It''s troublesome to be seen."

    Hearing his words, Nangong Qing reacted. He was really not calm.

    But how can he calm down when such a thing happens? However, he could only try his best to control himself and sat back on the throne.

    Luo qingluan sat on Su Yi''s side and watched Nalan go away. Even if Su Yi asked for concern, she didn''t say much, just let her not worry.

    "Ha ha... The auspicious hour is coming. Your majesty, should we start the competition!"

    The voice of the envoy of Dongwan sounded, with a taste of pleasure and revenge. His proud face trembled: "I think your majesty thinks too much. The king of Chu is clear that there is nothing wrong. The competition can be carried out normally. Our crown prince has been waiting for a long time. If you want to compete with the king of Chu, Wu Bi should start as soon as possible."

    Hearing this, Nangong looked around and found that Xiao Yuqi didn''t know when he had come.

    He stood by the martial arts field, step by step, and stood opposite Nalan night. He was dressed in green clothes and brocade robes, which set off his whole life. Even if everyone knew that he was the crown prince of Dongwan, they couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. Some girls looked straight and couldn''t turn their eyes.

    Sun Dafu paused, looked at the envoy of Dongwan and Nangong Qing, and said carefully, "Your Majesty, are you going to... Start?"

    Even if it was delayed, it wouldn''t take long. Nangong Qing was full of heavy heart.

    He saw what must have happened to Nalan night and Luo qingluan. However, they didn''t say, and he didn''t know the reason. Helpless, Nangong Qing sighed, afraid it could only continue.

    She managed to squeeze out a smile. Su Yi stretched out her hand and held Nangong Qing''s hand tightly, offering silent comfort.

    "Hum!"

    Staring at Sun Dafu, Nangong Qing could only hope that the rumor was false. He restrained his mind. He waved: "let''s start."

    The drumbeat sounded heavy and rhythmic, and the atmosphere of the martial arts field changed instantly.

    "Wubi officially begins!"

    Nalan night looked at Xiao Yuqi directly in front of him.

    I don''t know when the darkness on Xiao Yuqi''s body was swept away. Although he was imprisoned as a proton for a month, he seemed to lose some weight, but at this moment, he was red and energetic, like a leopard that can rush to prey at any time.

    "King of Chu, you''re all right." Xiao Yuqi smiled quietly and looked confident.

    "..." Nalan night didn''t respond, his eyes were cold, and he died with a flash of killing.

    Infected by this strong pressure, Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help but restrain his smile and became serious: "it''s a blessing that the palace has respected the king of Chu for a long time. Today, it finally has the opportunity to compete with the king of Chu. However, this martial arts competition is related to the overall situation of Dongwan, and the palace will not stay."

    After a pause, he raised his hand and slowly took out his long sword: "king of Chu, please!"

    Just when Xiao Yuqi focused all his attention, Nalan''s eyes were cold and said faintly, "Xiao Yuqi, but you sent someone to attack the king? You can''t win. If you do it by means, the king won''t be merciful."

 Chapter 1032

    "Really? The Palace should see the means of the king of Chu." Xiao Yuqi was no longer restrained, and his face was a little proud.

    Standing on the Royal martial arts arena, they looked at each other and finally made a move in the eagerly awaited eyes of everyone. Draw the sword, scabbard and attack... At the beginning, both sides were tempted. Even Nalan night didn''t try his best, as if he were tempted.

    Xiao Yuqi knew the power of Nalan night, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he showed an unknown smile, which made people a little scared.

    Everyone''s eyes were mostly on Nalan night. He rushed up directly. His arms were flat like a roc spreading its wings. With a heroic spirit, he was blocked by Xiao Yuqi''s sword. It was a pity that Xiao Yuqi''s martial arts were so strong that he could resist the king of Chu''s full attack.

    Xiao Yuqi smiled. Is there only so much power left in Nalan night?

    It seems that Yan Wu really succeeded. Even Luo qingluan''s ability can''t be cured. So this time, as long as he goes all out, he may not even need to use that pill

    The eyes were dark. Where could Nalan night not see the ridicule between Xiao Yu and Qi''s eyebrows?

    However, he didn''t have too many plans. He just thought about the previous plan. The long sword fell heavily, shining like snow. It was fierce when waving, but it could be blocked by Xiao Yuqi every time.

    The two figures crisscross and fly in their clothes. It seems that they are equal.

    "Why, is that what the king of Chu did?" Xiao Yuqi was more and more proud, and his tone was thick with ridicule, without restraint.

    The discerning man could see that Nalan night was very restrained, as if he didn''t want to hurt Xiao Yuqi. He didn''t use internal power in wartime, but fought with him by his own exquisite moves. But Xiao Yuqi himself knew that Nalan night didn''t use internal power, but he didn''t have internal power at all!

    Now Nalan night is just an ordinary person. He has martial arts and no internal power.

    With a strong sword wind, Xiao Yuqi stood down, like a black cloud covering the top, and attacked Nalan at night. He laughed wildly: "hahaha... Nalan night, aren''t you powerful? What are you doing with all your strength? Are you afraid of hurting the palace?"

    As if with a sense of revenge, he wantonly vented his inner depression and grievances.

    In the past month since he became a proton, Xiao Yuqi has been guarded in the Hanya hall and subjected to the white eyes and ridicule of the palace people. Not only could he not escape, he could only swallow his breath and wait. Such a day, even if it was only a month, filled him with frustration and anger.

    He, the son of heaven, has fallen to this point one day. It''s all caused by Nalan night!

    If it hadn''t been for his revenge, not for the long dead Master, which made his imperial grandmother depressed, the three emperors'' younger brother''s life came to light, the tragic death of concubine Xiao, and his father''s inability to get up... It wouldn''t be today again!

    Xiao Yuqi wants revenge!

    He can stop Luo qingluan, but there is only one word to kill Nalan night!

    Nalan night had a hook on his lips and didn''t speak, avoiding his heavy blows again and again. Between moves, the attack becomes sharp again even if internal power is not used. The sound of "Ding" and "Dang" came, and the two swords hit each other. There were clear sounds on the martial arts arena, which made people excited and nervous.

    Suddenly, a fist appeared in front of Nalan night. He quickly blocked it with his arm and his heart moved.

    Xiao Yuqi is really much stronger than when he fought with him before, but Nalan night still didn''t put it in his heart and still kept the rhythm. Xiao Yuqi was very excited when he saw that he hit Nalan night. He became more and more confident. It seems that Nalan night is really strong. He won''t last long.

    He forced Nalan night again and again. The fierce and killing attack forced him to retreat step by step, but Nalan night was still so calm and unhurried. One sword didn''t succeed, and the second sword came one after another. The shadows in the air were stacked layer by layer, and the reality could not be seen clearly.

    Nalan night jumped back. His dark clothes were like ink and flew wantonly. Xiao Yuqi''s eyes were cold and burst out with all his strength. Finally, he left a thin wound on Nalan night''s arm and brought a string of broken blood beads.

    Nalan night turned his head and said faintly, "why, Prince Xiao has only such means?"

    Xiao Yuqi was so angry that he said in a deep voice, "what kind of means the king of Chu can enjoy in this palace? But if the king of Chu has only this ability, I think you''d better admit defeat directly. Otherwise... Don''t blame the palace for killing you with a sword."

    "Really?" Nalan night just stared at him and said a word casually. He heard Xiao Yuqi''s face sink.

    Nalan didn''t respond to such humiliation. Can you really bear it?

    With a cruel look in his eyes, Xiao Yuqi was a sword. His internal force expanded with sword Qi, sweeping a sword wind towards Nalan night. Seeing that the long sword was approaching, Nalan night raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. The sword body changed its direction slightly and resisted the sword move.

    "Sure enough, I have some skills." Seeing that his attack was blocked, Xiao Yuqi''s expression became more and more nervous. He saw that Nalan night''s blocking was only based on moves and had no internal power, but why was it so effective?

    Nalan night''s eyes picked and said faintly, "you continue."

    This more stimulated Xiao Yuqi. He knew that he was going all out, but he was easily blocked by Nalan night. If he didn''t get a plot, I''m afraid he''s not Nalan night''s opponent at all?

    Absolutely not. This is the best chance. He must win!

    On the stand, a crowd of Western Chu ministers who were watching were the first to make a sound. Their king of Chu was so excellent and proud that he was simply teasing crown prince Dongwan! How clever is it to block Xiao Yuqi''s moves without relying on internal power?

    Listening to the voices of the ministers of the Western Chu, the envoys of the southern Wei and Eastern Wan also began to talk one after another.

    "The king of Chu is too strong, isn''t he? Even our crown prince has nothing to do with him. If he accidentally loses..." a minister said to the man next to him with deep eyes. He was worried. He only saw the man nodding and said with the same deep face: "I thought the crown prince was strong enough, but it seems that it is far from enough!"

    "Ten million, win!"

    "Come on, Prince!"

    All the people in Dongwan state are praying in their hearts. This is about their future. If the crown prince wins, they don''t have to give up two cities, compensate huge amounts of gold, and humiliate the right to lose their country

    At this time, like changing roles, Nalan night was in a hurry and began to choose the attack. In an instant, the momentum ended. On one side, the whole audience saw Nalan raise his sword over his head, the sword edge was raging, and the clang sound was heard in the attack. Xiao Yuqi tried his best to resist, and the sword edge fought with the sword edge, regardless of up and down, which attracted many people below.

    Xiao Yuqi and Nalan night swooped at the same time and rushed to each other''s place. They saw the cold light visible to the naked eye flash in front of them. Nalan night turned his arm, and the sword turned in his hand, stirring the visible whirlwind and bringing dust to rotate wantonly, which was terrible.

    Xiao Yuqi was shocked. He quickly released his hand and shook the end of the sword. Only then did he resolve Nalan night''s attack. His face had changed greatly

    At this time, a minister in Dongwan seemed to react: "no, the prince was forced to do this. With the ability of the king of Chu, he should be able to make a quick decision, but why not? Is it deliberately teasing our crown prince?"

    "Is it necessary to play psychological tactics?" The other shook his head. I''m afraid the fact is not as simple as he thought.

    Nalan night has always been brave and invincible. Since he did so, he must have the reason to do so. I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy? Although the envoys of Dongwan were afraid that their crown prince would be hurt, it was impossible to stop them at this juncture.

    "What, desperate resistance?" In the field, Xiao Yuqi laughed and said.

    He felt the hard work of Nalan night, which was not reserved, but that Nalan night could not exert internal power at all. Xiao Yuqi didn''t want to go on like this. He was impatient and wanted to end the competition.

    Nalan night still didn''t speak, but the sword in his hand was held harder.

    Xiao Yuqi was more and more determined. He looked at Nalan night with ridicule and shook his long sword: "if it was normal, the palace would still be interested in playing with the king of Chu, but now... It''s over."

    He cut Nalan night with a sword. Nalan night swept back, and Xiao Yuqi bullied him like he was crazy. The sword was so bright that he seemed to want to kill Nalan night.

    "Surrender! Nalan night, surrender, do you hear me!"

    Xiao Yuqi was as crazy as he was and made every effort to attack. Nalan night was unable to defend, but he still suffered a dark loss. He cut a hole in his arm. Xiao Yuqi was not satisfied at all. He roared: "Nalan night, don''t you surrender? Don''t blame the palace for not keeping your hand."

    In the rapid rotation, he took out a fire red pill and took it. The medicine turned to open. He suddenly felt full, as if he had endless strength. There was a sound of breaking the wind with a casual punch.

    Shenli pill, as the name suggests, is to increase strength. Xiao Yuqi finally chose to take medicine after a long battle

    As long as he wins, he will do anything!

    With a move in his eyes, Nalan night couldn''t help laughing and said, "crown prince Tang Dongwan, when Wu Bi was practicing fraud, aren''t you afraid of being despised?"

    "So what? As long as I can beat you." Xiao Yuqi''s eyes were dark for a few minutes and looked at the place where Nalan night covered his arm with blood. Why didn''t he use some strength just now, or he would cut off Nalan night''s arm.

    Seems to understand Xiao Yuqi''s mind, Nalan said coldly: "is this your last means?" After waiting so long and delaying so long, it turned out that this was Xiao Yuqi''s last mace.

    Taking drugs, hehe... Sure enough, qingluan guessed it.

    "Why, you didn''t force it all!" But for a moment, Xiao Yuqi felt that his whole body was too hot. The effect of the pill gradually filled his body. He only had a desire to vent and wanted to see blood.

    He remembered how Nalan night had treated him before, and Luo qingluan... Nalan night took everything that belonged to him.

    In the final analysis, they are all excuses, but Nalan night didn''t say it. He just looked indifferent and didn''t hurt: "I forced you? What a high sounding excuse!"

    Maybe a man jumped over the wall, that''s what he did.

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes were fierce, and his eyes were full of blood. That was a strong crazy meaning: "this palace is not an excuse for victory and the future of Dongwan country! This palace will beat you on the ground and cry and beg for mercy, so that you can know what regret is!"

 Chapter 1033

    Xiao Yuqi won''t worry about anything anymore. Of course, he should seize such a good opportunity. He believes that with the strength of their Dongwan country, even if they kill Nalan night, the Western Chu dare not do anything to them. As for the southern Wei Dynasty... Hehe, it''s not enough to mention.

    The rules between heaven and earth are created by people, and it doesn''t hurt to break them. Because of the hatred in his heart, Xiao Yuqi can''t help himself and has only killing in his eyes.

    It seemed that the critical time had come. Nalan night and Xiao Yuqi didn''t move, but looked at each other. But if you are shooting, there must be a surprising result. After a long time of defense, Xiao Yuqi finally made a direct move.

    After accumulating his strength for a long time, he could finally release it. He threw a sword at Nalan night. The seemingly placid sword spirit changed everyone''s face. Nalan went back straight at night. When he was about to reach the edge of the martial arts field, he dodged this move. The people who saw him were amazed and screamed.

    This time, Nalan night felt a lot of effort. Xiao Yuqi''s strength seemed to double. The collision between the sword and the sword paralyzed his hands. However, to this extent.

    "Just take the medicine?" Naran''s nocturnal language is ironic.

    He knew the effect of Shenli pill. After the efficacy time, he would be very fragile. As long as he delayed a little time, even if he didn''t do it, Xiao Yuqi would be defeated by the sequelae of the efficacy.

    "Ah! Nalan night, you die!" This sentence was like a satire. It entered Xiao Yuqi''s ear. He burst out a strong momentum and stabbed Nalan night with a sword.

    That kind of sword idea is completely incomparable with that before. It seems to tear everything apart. Everyone can see that Xiao Yuqi has gone wild. The officials of the Western Chu state were worried. Then several people looked at Nangong Qing, the emperor of the Western Chu state. Nangong Qing was also worried. They didn''t expect that the competition would be so thrilling.

    But he can''t get in the game. Everything depends on Nalan''s means.

    Different from the Western Chu, the envoys of the Dongwan state applauded repeatedly. In such a situation, I''m afraid that their crown prince must win. Once the king of Chu is defeated, the meaning is absolutely different. I''m afraid the future of the country will change.

    However, there was no one in the mission of the southern Wei Dynasty. They all held their breath and looked solemn.

    Anyone with a clear eye can see that crown prince Dongwan has made up his mind to kill King Nalan night of Chu, but this is a matter between their two countries. His majesty has no special order, so they can only watch.

    The sword Qi was getting closer and closer to Nalan night, tearing the wind, and his expression began to dignify. If you hide in the past, you will expose your internal power. But if you can''t hide in the past, you can''t die. It seems that Xiao Yuqi hates him to the extreme. You can''t live without death.

    Is that how he wants to kill himself? But it can''t be like Xiao Yuqi''s idea!

    Qingluan''s plan and their agreement... Nalan smiled at the night meeting and finally stopped keeping it. His body rose like a swirling goshawk and escaped Xiao Yuqi''s sword Qi. Xuanyi was as strong as a thick cloud. Nalan turned over in mid air and rushed down in an instant.

    This sudden change made everyone jump out. Nangong Qing shouted excitedly, "wonderful!"

    When Nalan night appeared behind Xiao Yuqi, his long sword moved and directly pierced Xiao Yuqi''s chest.

    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spewed out, Xiao Yuqi''s face changed greatly, and he almost didn''t fall on the spot.

    Unexpectedly, Nalan night was hidden so deep that the ministers of Dongwan country saw that their crown prince was injured. They were very worried, but there was nothing to do.

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t pay attention to the wound at all. He stared at Nalan night tightly, and his eyes almost protruded.

    The lightness skill needs internal power to advance. Nalan evaded his moves with the lightness skill at night, and his martial arts didn''t disappear at all! Everything before was his disguise.

    "Nalan night, you lied to me? It''s all your plan? When everything is ready, wait for me, right?" Xiao Yuqi angrily stared at Nalan night and roared. He was surprised that the sword was not light, but the blood flowed for a moment. It turned out that it was all a play directed and performed by Nalan night.

    With a hook in the corner of his lips, Nalan night said faintly, "do you need to cheat you? You look at yourself too hard."

    Xiao Yuqi suddenly sat on the ground. He couldn''t help regretting why he didn''t kill Nalan night. Obviously, there were many flaws, but he didn''t grasp the opportunity.

    Nalan looked at Xiao Yuqi at night. Depression and regret flowed out of his eyes. Even if he was unwilling, what could he do? At this time, Xiao Yuqi had a pain in his chest. It turned out that he had also received a sword, but this sword beat him back to the prototype.

    He looked at Luo qingluan under the stage with self mockery. The latter had no reaction, but his eyes were on Nalan night, which made him jealous. But what can we do? Luo qingluan has completely belonged to Nalan night. She wanted to win a glimmer of hope in front of her, but she was hurt.

    "Don''t you regret it? There are so many lives. You say take it. Xiao Yuqi, will you wake up?" Nalan night doesn''t want to fight any more. How energetic and proud Xiao Yuqi was. But now, it''s just a madman who has lost his humanity for profit.

    Sitting on the ground, Xiao Yuqi was at a loss.

    The only hope has been robbed by Nalan night. What''s the use of saying more now? Supported by the sword, he stood up again, covered the wound on his chest, his hands were full of blood, and the sword pointed straight at Nalan night.

    Because of Shenli pill, his pain was no longer so obvious, but when he heard Nalan night say human life, a corpse flashed in front of him.

    That night, the fire all over the sky, countless exclamations... Something in Xiao Yuqi''s heart is breaking out. Do you regret it? His heart was very painful, but on the surface, he said word by word: "since I did it, I won''t regret it."

    He is the crown prince of Dongwan. He has to bear some responsibilities, even if he doesn''t want to.

    Nalan night shook his head and said no more.

    Luo qingluan under the stage gave him a gesture and shook his head, which meant that she should not start too hard. She had known Xiao Yuqi for so long and knew what kind of person he was.

    What he is doing now is totally different from his own character. He is blinded by anger or interests. Luo qingluan wanted to blame him, but looking at Xiao Yuqi''s pain, she seemed to understand something.

    Nalan night nodded to Luo qingluan. She settled down.

    Just let Xiao Yuqi live. She doesn''t want the people around her to be hurt one after another. She just hopes that after this time, he can wake up and do his duty for their Dongwan country. But this premise is absolutely not to endanger the interests of Western Chu.

    The heart seemed to jump out. Xiao Yuqi was stiff and stood in place.

    Countless voices were asking him if he had any regrets. Didn''t he have any regrets? If he loses and goes back to Dongwan, his father will definitely blame him, and he will bear all the consequences. He seemed to hear Luo qingluan''s voice in the bottom of his heart. The voice kept questioning him and saying: why!

    Why, why on earth? He can''t say it himself.

    Xiao Yuqi thought of the past. At that time, he and Luo qingluan were so harmonious and appreciated each other.

    He helped Luo qingluan a lot, and he appreciated Luo qingluan''s intelligence. He was willing to pay a lot for her, and she trusted him and handed over her safety to him. At that time, it was so beautiful, everything was so simple, but now

    Thinking of Xiao Yuqi, he went deep into the audience. He couldn''t hear what people were talking about. Fortunately, Nalan night didn''t start at this time. He knew that Xiao Yuqi must have thought of something.

    Finally, the standing people had some movement. After Xiao Yuqi woke up, he first looked at Luo qingluan under the stage. It was only because they were not from the same place and the two countries had different interest needs, so that he couldn''t help what happened later. Even if he wanted to protect her, there was nothing he could do, so that it was like this.

    It seems that he did something wrong?

    If he had discussed with Luo qingluan at the beginning, would it be another outcome?

    "Don''t you admit defeat?" Looking at the blood dripping on Xiao Yuqi, Nalan frowned at night. Just now Luo qingluan crossed him and made himself lighter, but Xiao Yuqi has become like this, but he still refuses to admit defeat. The sword is ruthless!

    After a slight meal, Xiao Yu Qi hooked his lips and said faintly, "this palace will not admit defeat." After hearing this, the envoy of Dongwan panicked. Looking at Xiao Yuqi covered with blood, he shouted, "crown prince, never!"

    But how can Xiao Yuqi listen? He ignored everything, as if he had lost his mind, and still ran his own way to Nalan night. He fought hard with every move.

    The medicine gradually disappeared. Xiao Yuqi only felt that his strength was getting smaller and smaller. This feeling made him panic, panic and crazy. But no matter what he did, the attack was easily blocked by Nalan night, and a strong sense of powerlessness surged into his heart. His eyes were red and cracked, roared and hoarse.

    Blood loss, the body is also gradually cold up, Xiao Yuqi tore his clothes, wrapped the wound directly, and then continued to attack. The whole person has completely lost his mind.

    The ministers looked at Xiao Yuqi, who was covered with blood and rushed forward. They were worried, but they didn''t know what to do. The ministers'' eyes turned to the man sitting on the high platform - Nangong Qing, emperor of Western Chu.

    "Your Majesty, please order to stop the competition! The prince has lost his mind and is not suitable for another competition." They looked a little cold. Xiao Yuqi fought again and again, but he was not the opponent of the king of Chu at all. If the competition goes on, I''m afraid their crown prince will really give his life here.

    "You surrender."

    On the court, Nalan''s night God was indifferent and raised his sword to block.

    Although Xiao Yuqi is crazy, he is not his opponent at all. If it weren''t for Luo qingluan''s sake, he would have pierced Xiao Yuqi''s heart with a sword.

    The pupil shrinks suddenly, Xiao Yuqi roars: "impossible."

    The tiger''s mouth had burst into blood. He ignored it and launched a crazy attack, which made the ministers of Dongwan more unable to sit still. They begged: "Your Majesty, please, if this goes on, our crown prince may die."

 Chapter 1034

    Everyone was asking, but Nangong Qing didn''t listen. He looked at the martial arts arena. Xiao Yuqi seemed crazy, but he was not Nalan night''s opponent. How could he miss such a good opportunity. If you can kill Xiao Yuqi, that''s a good thing.

    "Prince Xiao didn''t admit defeat. How can I break the rules of the competition? Therefore, Wubi continued." Nangong Qing glanced around at the crowd and replied domineering. A word made all Dongwan envoys'' faces change greatly. How can they explain to Dongwan emperor if they go on like this!

    As the cry grew louder and louder, Nangong Qing slowly raised his hand: "the rules are the rules, you can''t stop, continue!"

    The voice was strong and domineering, and Xiao Yuqi became more and more crazy.

    "Go on? Nalan night, are you arrogant?! do you think you can really beat this palace? This palace has medicinal power in the body, constantly replenishing my strength and repairing my injury. Do you think such a little injury to this palace is your capital to turn the tables? You want to defeat me and fight with your life!"

    Xiao Yuqi said mercilessly that he had completely let go.

    If not, Dongwan''s fate can be imagined. If his life is the best gift, let him gamble his life once!

    Everyone watching the war was stunned. On the martial arts field, the competition between Nalan night and Xiao Yuqi had entered the most intense time, as if both sides had done their best. But only the discerning can see that Xiao Yuqi is always attacking madly. Nalan night is just a block, not even a move.

    Just defense is so easy. It can be imagined that if Nalan night really launched an attack, Xiao Yu and Qi Gen couldn''t catch it.

    Little by little, after playing for such a long time, Xiao Yuqi did not cause any harm to Nalan night except for more and more wounds on his body. He has been dodging his moves. His eyes are still very uninhibited and cold, as if laughing at him. He wants to wait until he consumes his medicine and see the tragedy of his complete decline.

    It''s impossible. He won''t succeed! Xiao Yuqi tried his best to block Nalan night''s retreat, but no matter how hard he tried, Nalan night was as easy to avoid as with wings.

    "Nalan night, what are you hiding from? Call me! You fight back!" Xiao Yuqi shouted, and his bloody body rushed towards Nalan night like the wind.

    However, he could see Nalan''s mockery at the bottom of his eyes, but he remained silent. This makes Xiao Yuqi not hesitate to damage his body and urge his internal power. Only in this way can he have a glimmer of hope and be able to defeat Nalan night.

    Give me strength, strength!

    Xiao Yuqi shouted in his heart that the effect of drugs broke out at the moment. His full internal power made his attack more violent. His fist broke and the wind hit Nalan night.

    Xiao Yuqi''s unstoppable offensive made everyone burst into a cold sweat. Is this the offensive that their crown prince can play? Why is it so powerful that it''s almost going to fly?

    Kill one person in ten steps without leaving a line for thousands of miles. It''s such a momentum that it''s like being able to take the enemy''s head among thousands of troops and destroy everything with one sword!

    So, can Nalan night resist?

    This problem happened to rise in the hearts of everyone. No one dared to make a conclusion. They could only look at the results of the two people.

    Xiao Yuqi gambled on the victory and defeat, so he fought towards Nalan night. People could vaguely hear the sound of strong boxing. How strong! The idea came into everyone''s mind at the same time.

    With a cold look in his eyes, Nalan night finally put away his underestimated heart and stared at Xiao Yuqi.

    The efficacy of Shenli pill is really strong!

    When the medicine effect lasts, it can double a person''s internal power. He looks at Xiao Yuqi''s moves and is afraid that they will increase three times, otherwise it will not bring him so much pressure.

    Looking at the shadow of the fist coming from the sky, Nalan night suddenly gave birth to Infinite War.

    I haven''t felt this for a long time!

    In the world, no one can make him have the idea of fighting with all his strength. Compared with swordsmanship, Xiao Yuqi''s boxing really has an insurmountable ditch. When boxing collides with sword Qi, boxing disappears in an instant, leaving only the indomitable momentum to tell everyone about its existence!

    The long sword in his hand was thrown easily and turned into a meteor. I don''t know where it flew. Nalan night pulled out a silver band hanging around his waist with his backhand, as if alive, shaking straight in his hand.

    The sharp sword is silvery and shining with a piercing light. It is killing.

    This sword is the smelting method of Luo qingluan and was forged by Nangong Yu. It''s already modest to cut iron like mud. It can be called an absolute sharp weapon. Nalan night finally opened this rarely used divine sword and just wanted to fight with Xiao Yuqi.

    "No!" Suddenly, there was a clear sound in the stands.

    Luo qingluan''s voice woke Nalan night up. At this time, he promised her that Xiao Yuqi could not be seriously injured, otherwise he would really be unable to live. Nalan night forcibly dispersed his sword Qi and dodged sideways. He finally stopped the attack.

    When Xiao Yuqi''s crazy attack came to Nalan night, Nalan night laughed wantonly. With only one palm, he grabbed the fist less than three inches from his eyes and stopped it from moving forward.

    "No way! It''s impossible! How could you break my attack! Nalan night, you also cheated, didn''t you? You must have taken more powerful forbidden drugs than me!" Xiao Yuqi roared in disbelief. This was his fist blocking all forces. How could he stop it at once?

    "Don''t you understand? You''re not competing in martial arts at all, but crazy. You''ve lost long ago. Why bother to support? Can you really compete with me in martial arts with what you''ve done? Do you have such a firm belief?"

    In order to make Xiao Yuqi wake up, Nalan night was patient and said such words. Although it might hit him, the only way to stop his deadly behavior was this.

    After hearing this sentence, Xiao Yuqi''s body shook and finally stabilized. He can''t mess with himself. Although Nalan night is right, he is really crazy. What''s the reason?

    It''s not Nalan night!

    "Xiao Yuqi, if you admit defeat, the king will not kill you." Nalan night said faintly, and sweat slowly trickled down from Xiao Yuqi''s face.

    The people under the stage were afraid to speak. There was silence around. Only the voice of Nalan night echoed in my ears.

    Admit defeat?

    Can Xiao Yuqi admit defeat? If you lose, Dongwan will lose the two richest cities and tens of millions of liang of gold. Dongwan will never recover and even destroy the country! At the thought of this, Xiao Yuqi''s face was distorted and almost crazy.

    "Nalan night, it''s impossible for the palace to admit defeat!" With a roar, Xiao Yuqi mobilized his internal power and stirred up his robe. With one foot, he provoked the sword on the ground, took up a residual shadow and attacked Nalan night.

    Dang Dang!

    The sound of Jinge is murderous. The two figures rotate rapidly in the field. They can''t see who is who.

    Everyone stared. Nangong Qing''s face lit up and stared at the field with his fist clenched. Su Yi snuggled up beside him with sweat in her hands, but she didn''t notice it at all. She didn''t blink a pair of apricot eyes.

    Even though Luo qingluan is sure that Nalan will win at night, at this moment, she has never been so serious.

    Suddenly, the two figures suddenly stopped.

    A long sword with blood was placed around Xiao Yuqi''s neck. Nalan night was in awe, holding the long sword and expressionless. Xiao Yuqi seemed to have lost all his vitality and stood stiff and motionless.

    As if a cold wind had blown, it was sunny and warm, and the hearts of all Dongwan envoys were cold.

    "You lost!" Naran night road.

    With dull eyes, Xiao Yuqi said nothing and murmured for a long time: "lost... Really lost..."

    Even though he tried his best, he still lost.

    With a plop, Xiao Yuqi seemed to have lost all his strength. A burst of decadence dared to sweep through his body and knelt down heavily. At this moment, he no longer has the pride of the royal family, but a defeated general.

    Looking at Xiao Yuqi''s loss of soul, Luo qingluan also couldn''t bear it. Anyway, she used to be her confidant. I hope Xiao Yuqi won''t fall down like this, otherwise she won''t be the genius she knows.

    Seeing Nalan''s sword back to its scabbard at night, he turned around and ended up leaving only Xiao Yuqi''s tragic failure. The envoys of the southern Wei Dynasty also laughed and said, "ha ha... They all say that the king of Chu has unparalleled martial arts. I didn''t expect to be so brave and invincible. I admire it, admire it!"

    "I didn''t expect his Highness the king of Chu''s martial arts to be so amazing. It''s the first in the world!" Another person flattered and said that he was full of praise for Nalan night, which made Nangong Qing happy and laugh.

    "Wherever, the envoys of the southern Wei Dynasty have said it seriously. The king of Chu also practiced martial arts since childhood and had a lot of hardships before he had this martial arts. However, the talent of the king of Chu is more than martial arts. I am the same brother as the king of Chu. As long as he is there, the rivers and mountains of Western Chu will be stable!" Nangong Qing said with a smile.

    The envoy of Dongwan on one side was so blue that he couldn''t even force a smile.

    He tried his best to control his emotions. The envoy of Dongwan sent someone to play, helped Xiao Yuqi down and had a good rest, and then put forward the next game: "this is just the victory of the martial arts competition, your majesty. We still have a fight for medical skills, so let''s continue."

    "Why, don''t you take a break?" Nangong Qing smiled.

    "No, go on."

    "That''s good! I''d like to see if the doctors in Dongwan can surpass our princess Chu." With that, Nangong Qing turned his head and looked at Luo qingluan with a calm face. He said softly, "qingluan, are you ready?"

    White clothes attack people, like snow and cold, with an unspeakable beauty of hardness and softness. Luo qingluan got up slowly with a sweet voice: "so let me ask for advice with you Dongwan doctors. Please!"

 Chapter 1035

    When the warm wind blew, Luo qingluan was dressed in a plain white dress, her dress belt fluttered, and the tassel steps on her head swayed left and right.

    Her clear eyes were bright and dark, with sleeping spring water, and her side face was as delicate as curd. She had been paying attention to the every move of the two people on the martial arts competition platform, and a small heart also rose and fell.

    A pair of slender hands tightly clenched the corners of their clothes. Luo qingluan looked at the two swords and frowned. Although he knew that Nalan night would win, he was still afraid that Xiao Yuqi''s conspiracy would hurt him.

    Until this moment, she saw with her own eyes that Nalan night put the long sword in her hand on Xiao Yuqi''s neck. Luo qingluan breathed a sigh in her heart.

    Although the heart had expected, but at the last moment, the heart was still very happy. Luo qingluan immediately raised a big smile to Nalan night, hoping to fly down and hug him at the moment.

    Nalan night saw Luo qingluan on the stand, raised his lips and showed a row of bright teeth. He raised his eyes and returned to her with a look that didn''t need to worry, just like the vastness and brilliance of the stars. Luo qingluan''s hanging heart was finally put down.

    Without any trace, Luo qingluan wiped the sweat on his palm. Luo qingluan thought that he was lucky to win the contest. If he hadn''t seen through Xiao Yuqi''s plot early and untied his poison for Nalan night at the critical moment, the fight would be extremely cruel.

    Although it is under the guise of martial arts competition, Xiao Yuqi may be able to do anything to win. Although he will not kill Nalan night, he must be scarred.

    Recalling the thrilling scenes just now, Luo qingluan patted his beating chest. He was afraid.

    Thinking about it, he turned around and saw Xiao Yuqi under the stage. His face was dim, his eyes revealed decadence and death, and there was almost no vitality. Luo qingluan''s heart tightened. She didn''t seem to know the person in front of her. She suddenly realized that Xiao Yuqi was no longer the former Xiao Yuqi.

    Looking at each other with four eyes, I didn''t expect that such a clear person would become so gloomy now. In order to achieve the goal, we will do anything by any means.

    Luo qingluan''s heart is full of mixed flavors. I don''t know what it is. There is some pantothenic acid.

    He is the Grand Prince of Dongwan. How noble is he? Now he is full of scars and embarrassed. His clothes are soaked with bright red blood. He is in rags. I don''t know how he feels at this time?

    I used to be a close friend with him, talking about everything, talking about everything, and making heart to heart disclosure. Now the confrontation between the two sides has reached the point of life and death. What is the reason for falling into such a situation?

    Up to now, all the good things that used to be, the happy songs and laughter that used to be, and the pity that used to be, have become a dream, just like a touch of smoke in the hand, dispersed with the wind, and can no longer return to the past.

    Things are different from people, and everything rests. If you want to talk, people sigh.

    Xiao Yuqi under the stage raised his head. A few strands of messy hair scattered on his angular face. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Luo qingluan. There was no previous clarity in his eyes. His eyes were full of unbelievable. How could this happen?

    Even if he took Shenli pill, he couldn''t beat Nalan night? His eyes are red and full of blood. It''s impossible! This is absolutely impossible!

    He clenched his teeth, tightened his face, raised his head to the eyes of Luo qingluan, and flashed a dark and fierce color.

    It must be her! During the fight just now, she was only willing to worry about Nalan night for him. She didn''t care about her life or death. She is now the princess of Chu and the first miracle doctor Luo qingluan. If she hadn''t detoxified Nalan night, how could he beat himself?

    Xiao Yuqi thought, suddenly raised his head and sneered, and said contemptuously to Nalan night, "are you happy that you won?"

    Nalan threw his sleeves and frowned like a sword. He took back the long sword around his neck and felt a sense of disgust. His thin lips gently opened: "after all, it''s just your own fruit. What am I happy about? If you compete with me openly, you''ll just use this villain move. You''re not afraid to lose your Dongwan face!"

    Xiao Yuqi glared at him angrily, then grinned, leaned gently against his ear and said, "ha ha! Nalan night, don''t pretend to be serious in front of me. If it weren''t for her, you would have died."

    Nalan sneered and did not defend himself. He turned and left, leaving only Xiao Yuqi on the empty martial arts stage.

    The sun shines through the flourishing leaves, leaving mottled shadows, flags flying and drums ringing.

    Xiao Yuqi looked at his back, opened his mouth and looked dejected, but he couldn''t say a word. He threw the sword in his hand, covered his wound and was helped away.

    Luo qingluan looked at the scene under the stage and her heart was pulled up. She shook her head. I don''t know when everything has changed and has evolved to this point.

    Since then, he has been a passer-by. No, he is not even a passer-by. He and he, former friends, are now enemies.

    Now that he has done such a thing today, he will no longer worry about his past feelings, let alone what he feels in his heart. He will not be kind, nor will he be soft hearted. Everything has cause and effect!

    Luo qingluan looked up at the sky and swallowed a drop of clear tears in her eyes. Colorful clouds seem to be out of tune with the surging atmosphere here.

    At this time, a thick male voice came from the majestic Hall: "OK! Wonderful victory! Qingluan, you will be here soon. Are you ready?"

    Emperor Xi Chu was very happy when he saw Nalan night pick up the pieces and turn defeat into victory. He said to Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan returned to her senses, recovered her former calm and calm, and smiled. How could she become such a sentimental person?

    Turning slightly, Luo qingluan tidied up his clothes and looked at the southern palace Qing of the Western Chu emperor. He was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe and sat on the Dragon chair, as if he looked down at Wansheng.

    He smiled and looked at Luo qingluan. His lips were open and closed. His thick voice came again: "Wubi is over. Nalan night really does not live up to my expectations. Very good! The next medical competition is about to begin. They will try their best to win the competition. Are you ready?"

    Luo qingluan stroked the hair disordered by the wind, nodded, lowered his head, smiled and said, "don''t worry, my medical majesty is not at ease? No matter who comes, they will lose!"

    Empress Su Yi was dressed in a phoenix robe. The complicated Golden Phoenix wing pattern was almost full of the robe. The golden beads dotted beside the sleeves could not help making a cool sound, gorgeous and noble.

    She took Luo qingluan''s hand and found it very cold. She was worried. She gently asked, "qingluan, we all know your ability. Naturally, my majesty and I believe in you. However, you must not be careless. I saw you a little nervous just now. Just relax now."

    Luo qingluan lowered her head and smiled slightly. She was even moved. Just now she thought about her past with Xiao Yuqi. Now she was more sensitive, so she looked up and smiled faintly, indicating that she was okay.

    Luo qingluan replied, "Suyi, don''t worry. I know what I know. You don''t have to worry."

    Su Yi nodded slightly, and the crown of Phoenix on her head was shining. She tightly covered Luo qingluan''s cold hands and gently replied, "that''s good. I believe you will win."

    Then he exchanged greetings. Leng Li, Mu Xiaosu and other friends around him also cheered her on. Liang Yuyan held her son Changyi and nodded with a smile. The little guy seemed to know something. His little fist was clenched tightly.

    Nalan just returned to the stand at night and walked to Luo qingluan, who exuded a unique fragrance. Luo qingluan hurriedly turned back and ran into his arms. He didn''t want to happen to encounter a wound.

    Hearing Nalan''s night''s stuffy hum, Luo qingluan quickly raised his head and asked anxiously, "let me see where it''s hurt?"

    With that, a pair of slender hands were about to poke away the clothes on his chest.

    Nalan night held her soft little hand with both hands and said gently, "I''m fine. It''s just a small injury."

    After a pause, he leaned softly in her ear and said, "besides, will you dial my clothes in full view of the public?"

    Luo qingluan raised his head and looked around. Sure enough, everyone''s eyes were focused on himself, and a white little face turned red in an instant.

    At this time, one of the envoys of Dongwan under the seat looked a little black. He looked arrogant, leaned casually and arrested Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, and said, "Your Majesty, the rules of the martial arts competition just now were set by your western Chu, and the rules of the second medical gambling should be set by our Dongwan, won''t your majesty object?"

    Nangong Qing put his hands on his knees, laughed twice, and said with great pride, "since the envoy has put forward it, it''s good so that you won''t say that my great country of Western Chu has lost justice."

    The envoy frowned and looked dark when he heard the emperor of Western Chu say so. Thinking in his heart, isn''t the Western Chu emperor saying that he is too small to afford to lose?

    His heart was full of anger, but the matter was put forward by himself. The envoy of Dongwan had to bear it, looked unhappy, arched his hands and thanked, "Your Majesty is wise and righteous!"

    Su Yi, the empress, frowned slightly and was worried. Without trace, she gently touched Nangong Qing with her elbow and asked quietly, "Your Majesty, they set the rules and won''t take the opportunity to make trouble for qingluan?"

    Nangong Qing smiled and patted her hand: "I''m afraid it''s necessary to make things difficult, but it doesn''t hurt. Princess Chu''s medical skill is the best in the world and her mind is unparalleled. If they really have a problem, I''d like to see it!"

    Then he burst into a hearty laugh.

    Luo qingluan also lowered his head and smiled. "Su Yi, don''t worry. I won''t be afraid of them."

    Although they say so, not all Dongwan people are gentlemen. Even their crown prince Xiao Yuqi of Dongwan will be some dark means, not to mention others?

    Nalan night held her hands and whispered, "be careful."

    With a few simple words, Luo qingluan was satisfied and nodded hard: "don''t worry."

 Chapter 1036

    At this time, it was nearly noon. On the martial arts stage, the soft sunshine was mixed with a touch of shocking crimson, just like the red blood of thousands of people on the battlefield, enchanting and beautiful.

    A eunuch announced loudly with his voice: "the time has come. The medical competition begins. Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, will fight in the Western Chu. Please read out the rules of the competition!"

    It was just another burst of dense drums, and the onlookers cheered loudly. Princess Luo qingluan of Chu''s medical skills were unparalleled in the world. It was well known that the applause was thunderous for a while.

    The fine sunshine sprinkled on Luo qingluan''s handsome face. Her plain white skirt swayed with the wind, and several strands of broken hair fell in front of her. Nalan night helped her gently caress behind her ears and said softly, "go."

    Luo qingluan bowed his head and nodded gently. Then he turned and lifted his skirt and stepped down the steps. Fine dark long hair is gently draped over the shoulders. The white skin is like a freshly shelled egg. The lips are not dyed but red, the eyebrows are not painted but Dai, and the dark eyes look firm.

    The envoy of Dongwan narrowed his long and narrow eyes and looked at Luo qingluan''s confident appearance. He was angry and sneered in his heart. See how long you can be proud. Today, you, the first miracle doctor, will fall down from the altar!

    Just now, Prince Wubi lost and had lost Dongwan''s face. Dongwan had prepared for this medical gambling fight early. It must be safe.

    The eunuch on one side waited beside the envoy. Seeing him standing there, he didn''t know what he was thinking. His face was cloudy for a while and full of laughter for a while. He was really puzzled. He shook his head, cleared his throat and said to him, "envoy, envoy? The game is about to start. Don''t be dazed. Everyone is waiting for you. Please announce and read the rules quickly."

    The envoy of Dongwan just recovered, coughed to hide his distraction embarrassment, then nodded and quickly followed the little eunuch to the high platform.

    He tidied up his clothes, bowed to Nangong Qing, turned around and faced under the high platform, cleared his throat, and said loudly: "although the rules of medical gambling have been clearly recorded in the national book, it must be that Princess Chu and the people watching the war do not know very well. In order not to lose justice, can I elaborate again?"

    Then he looked down at Luo qingluan and looked at her with a fair look.

    Luo qingluan stood below, looked up at the envoy, smiled generously and replied, "the envoy has a heart. Please tell me. I''m all ears!"

    The heart is a sneer, what do you do with this appearance? The martial arts competition just now was set by the Western Chu. Dong Wan can still use conspiracy means. Naturally, there will be no serious rules at this time. I''m afraid he has to abide by all the rules he said!

    It''s ridiculous not to lose justice one by one.

    Nangong Qing on the high platform also smiled brightly, turned around and said to Su Yi with the same worried face, "look at her clever appearance. It''s nothing to deal with several people in Dongwan. Don''t worry too much. Just look at it."

    Su Yi nodded, smiled knowingly, and quickly moved her eyes to Luo qingluan.

    The envoy received Luo qingluan''s answer and snorted coldly. Now he is so confident that you will look good later. Then he said, "this medical competition is divided into two parts."

    Before the voice fell, someone interrupted and asked, "which two parts?"

    "Yes, yes, you say it quickly!"

    The envoy was stunned. Didn''t you interrupt him when he was talking? Then he said, "please don''t be impatient. In the first part, the doctors of Dongwan and Xichu set questions for each other, and then the other party solved the questions."

    "Separate questions? How about the scope of this question?" A minister of the Western Chu asked suspiciously.

    "Yes, yes!" The people around me agree again and again. If you make questions casually, the scope is boundless, and the doctor is not an immortal, how can you know everything?

    The envoy smiled kindly and was a little proud. He touched his beard and replied loudly, "there is no limit to the scope of the question, as long as it is related to medical skills!"

    "That won''t work. Isn''t it deliberately making things difficult?" Some viewers are angry. Where is such a rule?

    "This is a medical competition. What''s the meaning of finding some problems to make people difficult?"

    "Yes, yes, doctors can cure good people and solve miscellaneous diseases. They are good doctors. What''s the point of making trouble for people and getting into trouble?"

    The envoy of Dongwan smiled proudly, listened to the questions one by one, and shut up. Recalling the embarrassment of the crown prince at home before, his face became more and more gloomy and smiled coldly.

    Xiao Yuqi looked at the envoy fiercely and scolded in his heart: "useless things!" The envoy quickly lowered his head to avoid his vulture like eyes, as if to swallow himself alive.

    Xiao Yuqi immediately stood up from his seat. Somehow, he took off his ragged blood clothes and changed into a clean purple smoke robe. But his face became more and more pale, and his lips seemed to be stained with rouge, but they were still ruddy. I think it was caused by excessive blood loss during the martial arts competition just now. He shouted, "no, no!"

    Sure enough, with this sound, everyone''s eyes immediately moved from the envoy. Everyone wanted to hear what the crown prince Dongwan said.

    "If the two sides set their own questions, they won''t let one side get a bargain. The scope is unlimited. Although it has increased the difficulty, Princess Chu''s medical skills are excellent. She must be knowledgeable. Isn''t it that talents are buried in ordinary competitions? Today, it''s just that everyone can see a real medical competition. Do you say yes or no?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the angry audience immediately calmed down and became a whisper. Yes, is our king concubine of Chu ordinary people? How can ordinary complications stop her.

    Luo qingluan''s heart was cold. Xiao Yuqi said so. I''m afraid he was very angry in his heart? He now holds himself high. I''m afraid he''s already thought of the topic. What else does he say about making a topic on the spot?

    With her hands behind her, she looked calm and fearless. Even so, what? She raised her head, did not look at Xiao Yuqi, but asked with a smile, "then what is the second part, envoy?"

    The envoy of Dongwan took a careful look at Xiao Yuqi, then looked back and said, "the second part is that both sides invite a patient with difficult and miscellaneous diseases to each other for treatment. If anyone can see the condition first and tell the treatment method, of course, he has to prove that the treatment method is accurate and effective, so he will win."

    As soon as this remark came out, there was another discussion on and off the stage: "it''s too difficult!"

    "Yes, there are many difficult and miscellaneous diseases. What if they can''t be cured for decades."

    "Oh, I didn''t say that just now. Only in this way can we count as a real medical competition, and watch it!"

    The envoy of Dongwan looked at the audience and talked about it one after another. With a smile of success, he turned to Nangong Qing and asked, "Your Majesty, what do you think of this rule?"

    Nangong Qinglong robe waved and looked at the envoy''s eyes with a narrow phoenix eye. After half a sound, he gave a burst of hearty laughter and said, "hahaha, Dongwan''s rules are really fresh, different and challenging. It''s very good, very good! Borrow Prince Xiao''s words, let''s also watch a real sword and gun medical competition, envoy, what do you say?"

    The envoy was restrained and replied with a smile: "Your Majesty, this medical competition is naturally a real knife and gun. Can you fake it?"

    He turned and looked at Luo qingluan under the stage, and asked condescending, "so, does the princess of Chu understand this rule? Do you have any objection?"

    Luo qingluan looked up at the cunning eyes of the old envoy, smiled generously and said, "since it''s Dongwan''s rules, I naturally have no opinion." But you can''t have an opinion, can you?

    Of course, the latter sentence is only said in my heart.

    "Is Princess Chu ready?" The envoy felt that his mind was broken by the little girl and asked again.

    Luo qingluan nodded and said, "the doctor always competes with the God of death. Naturally, I''m waiting at any time. When can I start the game? I don''t know when the doctor Dongwan will enter?"

    The envoy''s face stiffened when he heard the speech. He smashed his mouth. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to refute. For a moment, the atmosphere was embarrassing and a little cold.

    Seeing this, the little eunuch next to him reacted smartly and said at the top of his voice, "please enter Dongwan doctor!"

    I saw a group of doctors coming on stage slowly from below. Counting carefully, there were as many as ten. There was a sigh under the stage, ten to one?

    "Why are there so many people? It''s too unfair?" A man exclaimed.

    Another man beside him frowned and said, "that''s what I said, but the rules just now didn''t say that you can''t be more one-to-one..."

    "But it''s too much. There are fifteen people. Look at the white man over there. I know him. He''s the owner of Dongwan medical family. He''s good at medicine!" The man said with an exaggerated look, as if he were going to play.

    All these conversations fell into Luo qingluan''s ears. She stood with her hands down and looked at the admission of the doctors opposite. She was calm and did not show a trace of tension and retreat. I had expected that they would adopt this group attack strategy. After all, I am famous and no one dares to challenge alone.

    She raised her lips and smiled contemptuously, but Can they beat themselves when they find a group of old men?

    Emperor Dongwan sent ten imperial doctors with superb medical skills, as well as the heads of five medical families inherited by the people for a hundred years. All of them have extraordinary medical skills and come back from the dead. They don''t believe that 15 people can''t win a girl with a common hatred!

    Of course, these doctors are also all one. Before they went on mission, they made an oath in front of Dongwan Emperor: they will surpass Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu.

    This is not only for the royal reward of the money, but also for their own future reputation. If you win the game, you will be famous all over the world.

    Which doctor doesn''t want to get such a result of fame and wealth?

 Chapter 1037

    Dongwan has only one purpose, that is to win Luo qingluan!

    At this time, Luo qingluan''s eyes suddenly locked in a direction, some aware.

    What''s that?

    She clearly saw a looming sedan chair in Dongwan''s team, which was covered by the crowd! If she hadn''t looked carefully, she wouldn''t have found it at all.

    Just for a moment, Luo qingluan blinked, and the sedan chair was hidden in the crowd and could not be seen.

    It must be weird!

    Luo qingluan didn''t even have to think about it, but she had a strange feeling.

    If you were an ordinary person, just sit in a sedan chair, how could you stay here all the time? Moreover, the man seemed to be hiding from someone, as if he didn''t want to be discovered.

    Or is it that this person''s identity is eye-catching and afraid of being surprised by others? No way? The gamble was well known all over the world. All the big people came.

    Luo qingluan fixed his eyes on the sedan chair, sometimes appearing in sight and sometimes hiding. There was a bodyguard nearby, and no one was allowed to come near.

    That''s interesting!

    Luo qingluan gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth.

    It seems that Dongwan has a special person this time. It''s inconvenient to show up?

    However, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Luo qingluan is really not afraid of anything! In this troubled world, if you don''t have a good attitude, I''m afraid you''ve already gone to the yellow spring on the road?

    Drooping eyes, Luo qingluan frowned slightly. The hair on both cheeks floated gently with the breeze and gently stroked the delicate face.

    She Luo qingluan, if she has no ability, how can she get to this point today? She will never shrink back in life, nor will she be timid because of the unknown road ahead.

    Luo qingluan clenched her fists. She must win today''s competition!

    Looking up, Luo qingluan realized that there were more than ten Dongwan bodyguards around the sedan chair, surrounding the small but mysterious car. A palace man from Dongwan inadvertently approached and missed. He heard what one of the fierce bodyguards said. His face changed greatly and he quickly bowed his head and hurried away.

    Although Luo qingluan couldn''t hear anything at a distance, he could still see.

    It seems that people are not allowed to approach around the sedan chair? What kind of person is so mysterious? Luo qingluan thought again and again, but there was no result.

    If you can''t guess, Luo qingluan won''t guess. Her attention was focused on the doctor. She was very strange. She had no impression at all. Was it the dark horse hidden by Dongwan?

    Seeing Luo qingluan staring at himself, the man smiled contemptuously at the corners of his lips. His old face was covered with wrinkles. This smile was even more sinister.

    "I, Lu Zhaohong, the history of Taiyuan hospital, specially granted the name of Dongwan emperor to come to experience the medical skills of doctor Luo." When Lu Zhaohong said the word "Luo Shenyi", his voice increased a bit. It seems to disdain, "I hope the so-called doctor Luo won''t let me down?"

    Provocation? Luo qingluan smiled faintly. Seeing all kinds of people, the old man thought he could scare himself by saying a few words? Dongwan underestimated her, didn''t he?

    I can''t bear to see her famous all over the world, can I? She just wanted to excite Lu Zhaohong.

    "Then I don''t need to introduce it? Dr. Lu should know me?"

    Luo qingluan''s face is filled with a beautiful smile. The sun shines on her face, revealing a beautiful and quiet. But her calm, motionless eyes stared at Lu Zhaohong.

    Only Lu Zhaohong knows how terrible this look is! As if staring at a dead object!

    Lu Zhaohong clenched his fists and a trace of fear crossed his eyes. A little girl scared him? What a shame!

    Don''t think he''ll be afraid of her if he knows some tripod medicine! "Little girl, so proud?"

    Lu Zhaohong stared at Luo qingluan fiercely, as if he had a terrible hatred, which could not fade for a long time.

    Of course, Luo qingluan, as the party concerned, found all this. She took a very interesting look at Lu Zhaohong, just like a joker.

    Dongwan people really don''t come to the table? Can''t even hide the most basic emotion? So obviously hostile, for fear that others don''t know that he hates himself?

    "Doctor Lu, it''s a competition now. It''s better to be calm. Otherwise, there will be too many gains and losses, and you may lose?" Luo qingluan smiled, and the bottom of her eyes was still indifferent, making people unable to see her emotions.

    "You!" Lu Zhaohong''s forehead was blue and his eyeballs protruded. He looked stunned.

    His broad sleeves were brushed fiercely. If not for so many eyes, he really wanted to teach this woman a lesson!

    Dare you teach him a lesson? That''s enough! You really think you''re Princess Chu? In this way, Lu Zhaohong''s hatred for Luo qingluan adds a little more. The look in his eyes is eager to scratch Luo qingluan!

    "Old doctor Lu, isn''t it good to be calm?" Luo qingluan''s word "old" successfully stimulated Lu Zhaohong, but she felt it was not enough, so she said, "Oh no, you don''t necessarily compare with me in terms of medical skills. Isn''t it inappropriate to call you Taiyi, doctor Lu?"

    Does this mean to scold him for being old? Lu Zhaohong was furious. His flat mouth became a thin line, and his eyes were full of anger, which could erupt at any time.

    "Luo qingluan, don''t deceive people too much!" Lu Zhaohong angrily threw off his clothes and robes. As an elder, he was humiliated by a younger generation? Still from Xichu! Where does this put his face in the future?

    "Dr. Lu, I respect you. It''s for your old age, not medicine!" How to motivate? I wonder if you like it?

    Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed a touch of calculation. She stimulated Lu Zhaohong like this. The latter was afraid that she wanted to strangle her mind, right? Will he be worried about the competition later?

    Lu Zhaohong snorted coldly. The bottom of his eyes was cold. The comparison test was over. He must make her regret!

    But Lu Zhaohong didn''t think about who Luo qingluan was? Princess Chu, is he accessible again? The Western Chu and the eastern WAN are incompatible!

    "Doctor Luo, since you are respected as a miracle doctor, you must know all kinds of herbs?"

    Luo qingluan was still expressionless, but a different color flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Has it started so soon? No matter what, she still takes it all!

    "That''s true. Why, does Dr. Lu have a good idea?"

    Luo qingluan almost choked Lu Zhaohong. What is it? Is she showing off to him? To tell the truth, Lu Zhaohong is really jealous of the title of miracle doctor. However, he will defeat her later. He is the best miracle doctor in the world!

    He has to be calm and don''t care about a woman!

    But Lu Zhaohong forgot that it was this young woman whose medical skills were affirmed all over the world! If anyone can be a miracle doctor, it would be too underestimated.

    "OK, in that case, I''ll take a test of the miracle doctor kaoluo." Every time Lu Zhaohong said "Luo Shenyi", the corners of his mouth were full of contempt. He''s going to be a miracle doctor!

    A woman can be a miracle doctor. Why can''t he? Rao has heard of her ability, so what? As an elder who has experienced for decades, he really can''t compare with a little girl? He really doesn''t believe this evil!

    "You are free."

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s leisurely appearance, Lu Zhaohong really wanted to tear off her mask and see if there was an old man over a hundred hidden inside! How could anyone be so calm? Or on such an important occasion?

    "Go and get my things."

    Lu Zhaohong turned back and ordered people to bring a delicate bonsai. Luo qingluan didn''t respond much, but the people under him made a noise.

    "What kind of grass is this?"

    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. It''s rare!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Be quiet!" Nangong Qing frowned, full of displeasure. Who the hell is competing? The mess affected Luo qingluan''s attention, but not.

    Seeing that the West Chu emperor was angry, they didn''t dare to make any more noise, but the eyes staring at the bonsai were still full of curiosity.

    Lu Zhaohong was very satisfied with the stunned look of the people. What he wanted was this effect. This time, he didn''t believe it. Can Luo qingluan really recognize it? You know, this thing, but myself

    "What kind of herb is this?" Lu Zhaohong took over the bonsai and looked at Luo qingluan provocatively. "Please also ask doctor Luo to identify it carefully."

    Identify what? Why don''t you give up? Lu Zhaohong looked at Luo qingluan with a sneer. Seeing that the latter stood in place and didn''t move, he was immediately dissatisfied.

    What''s the meaning of this? Why don''t you bring it to her yourself?

    "Put it down." Luo qingluan raised his chin. Isn''t there a table on one side? Does Lu Zhaohong like to hold things for others and feel that he has a sense of existence?

    Lu Zhaohong looked embarrassed. He was so excited that he really ignored the table close at hand.

    When the bonsai was put away, Luo qingluan looked at it. Her eyebrows wrinkled. How did she feel that the more she looked at the herbal medicine, the more strange it became?

    What''s that? As thick as ginseng, half of its roots are exposed, and there are slender leaves like orchids on it?

    The most conspicuous thing is that there is still a fruit the size of a dragon''s eye on it? Or bright red

    New varieties?

    Luo qingluan narrowed her eyes, and those intoxicating eyes were full of exploration. This plant is really rare. It''s the first time she''s seen it. How on earth did Lu Zhaohong get such wonderful fruits in such shape and color?

    On the stage, the ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty were all confused. They have never heard of such strange herbs, let alone seen them!

    "Do you know this grass?" A slightly fat minister poked a minister beside him with his elbow and asked softly.

    The minister looked embarrassed and shook his head.

    The ministers of Western Chu discussed for a long time, but there was no result. All sighed and looked at Luo qingluan, hoping that this last hope would not be extinguished?

    In the southern Wei Dynasty, the envoys were also very curious. They all raised their necks to see what novel herbal medicine it was.

    It has to be said that the reaction of these people gave Lu Zhaohong great confidence, and his vanity was satisfied. Therefore, he concluded that Luo qingluan did not know.

    Otherwise, why did she keep silent after watching it for so long?

    "This medicinal material was discovered when I entered the mountain next month. I thought it was strange, so I took it home. I thought it might have been missed when I read the medical books. I never thought about it..."

    Lu Zhaohong deliberately shook his head and pretended to be depressed. He said reluctantly, "but I have read so many medical books. I''m stunned that I didn''t find out what herbal medicine this is."

    "Luo Shenyi." Lu Zhaohong turned and looked at Luo qingluan with a smile, "you are so powerful that you must know what herbal medicine this is?"

 Chapter 1038

    Sitting in the chair, Luo qingluan held his chin in one hand and stared at the basin of grass without blinking.

    As time went by, her expression did not change at all. This appearance seemed to others to be a waste of time, which worried many Western Chu officials and royal families. The people of the Dongwan mission were secretly happy. The corners of their mouths were almost cracked to their ears, so they almost laughed.

    They have lost once. They can''t lose this game again, but according to the current situation, they will win this game!

    Even some impatient people have begun to whisper.

    "Hey, can you guess the princess of Chu?"

    "Is it useful to guess? I bet she can''t recognize it. She hasn''t spoken after staring at the grass for so long. Now she must be pretending to avoid losing her hair."

    ¡­¡­

    Such words continued, which made the hearts of the ministers of the Western Chu who had felt that they were in control suddenly sink. Yes, they know how exquisite Princess Chu''s medical skills are, but treating diseases does not mean that they can recognize all herbs. There are thousands of things in the world. How can it be said that mortals can recognize everything? If Princess Chu really recognized it, she would have given the answer. Why would she think so long?

    The hearts of the ministers gradually sank and worried.

    Fortunately, only those ministers are worried, such as the Western Chu emperor, the king of Chu and Su Yi, including Nangong Yu. These people are not worried at all.

    A few people were confident, sitting on their seats with a relaxed face and whispering from time to time. When the ministers saw that their majesty, Empress and Lord were not worried at all, they all endured their anxiety and silently talked about trusting their princess Chu.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes were fixed, but she was suspicious.

    She did not recognize what the grass was, and recalled all the contents of all the medical books she had read. But she was surprised to find that there was no mention of this kind of grass in any book. Luo qingluan almost thought she would really lose.

    But the idea also flashed by. Although she couldn''t guess what the grass was, it didn''t become depressed, but aroused her curiosity.

    With curiosity comes a kind of obsession. Luo qingluan secretly decides that even if she can''t recognize the origin and efficacy of this herb, she should confirm it if she has this opportunity today.

    After glancing at Lu Zhaohong, Luo qingluan thought highly of him. Unexpectedly, the old man who is not amazing and has a big temper can still get such a rare thing. It seems that he has some inside information.

    While thinking, Luo qingluan leaned closer to the grass and wanted to have a closer look. She wanted to see its leaves, but she didn''t want to be blocked by Lu Zhaohong who had been standing by and staring at her: "Princess Chu, stop!"

    Luo qingluan frowned and said, "doctor Lu, what do you mean?"

    Lu Zhaohong realized that his tone was a little too extreme. When he looked around, he looked at Nalan night like ice residue, which seemed to warn Lu Zhaohong that if he didn''t give a satisfactory answer, his life would be worse than death.

    Lu Zhaohong was surprised. He quickly bowed to Luo qingluan, then straightened up and said, "don''t blame the princess of Chu. I''m really precious. At present, the whole Dongwan has only found such a one. I can''t afford it if it is damaged."

    Hearing him say this, Luo qingluan''s face eased a lot, and Lu Zhaohong obviously felt that the eyes falling on him like a knife had disappeared. He couldn''t help secretly raising his sleeve and wiping the sweat on his forehead.

    Luo qingluan thought it was because the grass was too precious that he didn''t let himself touch it. Luo qingluan thought it was reasonable, but she suddenly recalled that when Lu Zhaohong said these words, his eyes were strange. It seemed that he was hiding something, and he was guilty. In addition, he just wiped his sweat

    All this shows that there is a problem with this grass.

    The mind moved, Luo qingluan was no longer close, and he only observed carefully with his eyes.

    This really made her find some problems. Luo qingluan found that the red fruit on the grass had a slightly dry skin, which was like water shortage. But Lu Zhaohong said clearly that this thing is extremely precious. Why can''t he take good care of it?

    Thinking of something, Luo qingluan deliberately looked at Lu Zhaohong solemnly and said, "doctor Lu, I look at this precious grass. I''m afraid it''s going to die. It''s a pity, a pity."

    "Princess Chu, what are you talking about!" Lu Zhaohong was like a cat with its tail trampled.

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan continued without flinching: "I''m not talking nonsense. This grass is really precious and unusual, but it''s obviously that you don''t take care of it properly. It''s such a terrible thing! Look at the fruit on this grass. The skin is dry, which is obviously caused by water shortage. Doctor Lu, don''t you even arrange personal care for this grass?"

    I didn''t expect Luo qingluan to say so. With sharp eyes, he even saw these. For a time, the expression on Lu Zhaohong''s face was very strange. His lips wriggled a few times to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s smiling eyes, Lu Zhaohong seemed to be a little angry: "Princess Chu, we are playing now, rather than asking you to care about whether I take care of this grass. Please tell Princess Chu the name of this herb. As long as you can recognize it, even if I lose. If you can''t say it, you should admit it as soon as possible and don''t waste everyone''s time here."

    As soon as his voice fell, Luo qingluan opened his mouth: "I''ve seen it for a long time. The precious herb mentioned by doctor Lu is not a herb at all, but it''s really rare. Thanks to doctor Lu''s ability to get it."

    This immediately made Lu Zhaohong''s heart hang up, and the whole person was frozen in place.

    "Princess Chu, please speak carefully."

    Half a ring, Lu Zhaohong barely calmed down, and a bad premonition had risen in his heart.

    Luo qingluan looked nervous, With a slight smile, he continued: "Let me tell you, in fact, this grass is made by Dr. Lu himself? If you look carefully, you will find it. Dr. Lu grafted the roots of white ginseng and the leaves of ancient Moran, and even transplanted a fruit of water Xunzi. Tut tut... My princess has to sigh that Dr. Lu is really clever and painstaking Where''s the heart! "

    Luo qingluan''s language was ironic, but his face was smiling. After that, he hugged doctor Lu with his fist to show his admiration.

    This move directly made Lu Zhaohong blush. Before he could say anything, Luo qingluan opened his mouth again: "if Dr. Lu has to ask me what the name of this grass is, the princess can only choose a name casually, then... It''s better to call it chaos, or four dissimilarities? Dr. Lu, which of these two names is more suitable?"

    Hearing this, Lu Zhaohong couldn''t help it anymore. His face was red.

    I don''t know if he became angry because of shame. He suddenly thought of what consequences he would bear if it was found out. Regardless of anything, he directly pointed to Luo qingluan and roared, "Princess Chu, don''t talk nonsense and wronged people! I respect you as the princess of a country, but you can''t slander me like this. It seems that the ancients said that only villains and women are difficult to support!"

    Luo qingluan put away his smile, turned his lips and said coldly, "it seems that doctor Lu doesn''t recognize it? Well, I''ll prove it myself with so many eyes on the scene!"

    "What do you want to do!" Taking a step forward, Lu Zhaohong stared at Luo qingluan with vigilance.

    "Of course, it''s to prove that I didn''t talk nonsense! If I don''t prove it, my reputation in the Western Chu state will be lost, so I can only grievance you. Doctor Lu, please! Get out of the way!"

    In the last few words, Luo qingluan had accentuated his tone, and his face was cold.

    "No, this is the most precious herb in China. If Princess Chu did anything to the herb, can you bear the responsibility! Can you still compensate for the same herb?" When he said this, Lu Zhaohong''s face was nervous. It seemed that he was worried about Luo qingluan''s reckless behavior. In fact, he had already been in a terrible mess, and a cold sweat came from behind.

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was so powerful that he could find the problem without touching the grass. Lu Zhaohong only felt uneasy, but now he can only try to keep his face.

    "If this grass is really precious, then all the responsibilities should be borne by the princess. Can you get out of the way now!"

    Luo qingluan''s voice was clear and beautiful, and she was not timid. When she said this sentence, her whole momentum was threatening, which directly stunned Lu Zhaohong.

    While Lu Zhaohong was stunned, Luo qingluan directly held the grass and pulled it out of the flower pot. A pile of soil was picked up and scattered everywhere. Everyone watching the war was stunned.

    When Lu Zhaohong reacted, it was too late. Luo qingluan had pulled out the grass, took it in his hand and looked over and over.

    Lu Zhaohong''s pupils narrowed violently and roared before he rushed over: "give it back to me, stop!"

    "You''re guilty, aren''t you?" Luo qingluan shrunk his hand and hid the grass behind his back. Lu Zhaohong threw himself into the air. Luo qingluan took the opportunity to flash aside and joked on his face. Lu Zhaohong was even more flustered and rushed directly to grab it. The two scrambled in front of everyone.

    People around him were a little far away and didn''t hear what Lu Zhaohong and Luo qingluan were talking about. They only saw that Luo qingluan pulled out the precious herbs brought by Dr. Lu without saying a word. Now they are still grabbing them in public. It''s outrageous. Where is there a competition?

    All Dongwan got angry and stood up from their seats. One of them pointed to the audience with an angry face and said, "Your Majesty, this is too much. What does Princess Chu mean!? even if you can''t guess, you deliberately destroyed precious herbs. Is this the way you compete in the Western Chu state?"

    "Yes! It''s the princess of Chu. In fact, she can''t guess at all. That''s why she deliberately destroyed the precious herbs of doctor Lu. It''s really the most poisonous woman!"

 Chapter 1039

    Several envoys of Dongwan said one word at a time, and their words became more and more excessive and unbearable.

    At this time, Nalan night''s breath suddenly became cold and directly affected several people sitting around him. Those people noticed something. Although they didn''t dare to look back at Nalan night, they began to comfort themselves.

    Anyway, the herbal medicine is not theirs. As long as Dongwan can win, it doesn''t matter if a herbal medicine is destroyed.

    On the stand, the Dongwan mission was angry, but the ministers of the Western Chu were gloating.

    She is worthy of being Princess Chu. She is always bold, arrogant and willful. She doesn''t care what she can win. This is a great move. If you don''t recognize it, you''ll destroy it. It''s not theirs anyway. But these Dongwan people dare to say that about Princess Chu. Don''t you see that their majesty and the king of Chu are going to be angry? They really don''t know how to live or die!

    Not waiting for Nalan night to speak, Nangong Yu, the second Lord sitting beside him, took the lead in opening his mouth: "gentlemen, take it easy, will you?"

    He has been paying attention to Luo qingluan, and also noticed that she still stood there calmly when she was accused, without worrying that she had aroused public anger.

    There was a smile in his eyes. Nangong Yu reluctantly shook his head. Luo qingluan and Nalan night were really made for each other. This bearing alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    Similarly, Nalan night also saw the self-confidence in Luo qingluan''s eyes. Only then did he endure his anger and restrain himself from cutting off those people with broken mouths. After lifting his eyes and looking around, he has written down the most noisy and loudest people in his heart. It''s inconvenient to move them now, which doesn''t mean he can''t move them after it''s over.

    At the same time, those people suddenly felt a cold behind them, as if they were stared at by something dangerous, and shivered fiercely.

    Nalan night didn''t see much. He took his eyes away from them and put them on Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan seemed to feel it, and looked up at Nalan night.

    Nangong Yu stood up, took a fan in one hand, slowly walked forward a few steps and sneered.

    After hearing Nangong Yu''s laughter, several ministers of Dongwan state immediately quieted down, while the leader Dongwan envoy spoke with a black face: "second Lord, why do you laugh? Do you think we Dongwan state are easy to bully?"

    Nangong Yu Shua shook the fan open and fanned it one after another: "Oh, does Wang Xiao hinder you? Your Dongwan country is too arrogant, and don''t forget that this is the West Chu country."

    His eyes narrowed and an invisible pressure rushed to the Dongwan mission. The group was stunned and didn''t know what to take.

    Half a ring, a talent smiled bitterly: "second Lord, if you have nothing to do, then don''t affect the game."

    Nangong Yu glanced at him: "who said that the king is okay? Of course I am, and it''s still a big deal!"

    Closing the fan, Nangong Yu put away the foolishness and said coldly, "your Dongwan country is really disdainful. We Princess Chu have guessed that you have lost, but you are still fooling around here. If you don''t believe it, I don''t mind repeating what Princess Chu just said to you again."

    For a moment, the envoy of Dongwan was angry and laughed.

    He said coldly, "and the prince laughed. What do you mean we''re messing around? Everyone can see that it''s clear that Princess Chu couldn''t guess the origin and name of the herb and deliberately destroyed the precious herb. We Dongwan haven''t investigated your responsibility!"

    As soon as the voice of the envoys of Dongwan fell, the envoys of the southern Wei Dynasty began to talk one after another.

    "Yes, although we didn''t hear what Princess Chu said clearly, it was Princess Chu who moved her hand first."

    "Isn''t it? Isn''t it bullying!"

    Hearing other people''s comments, Nangong Yu said with a heavy face: "I think there should be people who can fight among the envoys of all countries present. Who has a good ear? Please repeat what Princess Chu just said."

    Just after that, one or two generals stood up. Generally, generals are straightforward people. They really can''t sit back and ignore and confuse black and white!

    I saw one of the envoys of the southern Wei state standing up. He was big and thick, and had a lot of whiskers on his face. After standing up, he hugged Nangong Yu and said, "the second prince is polite. I just heard what Princess Chu said, and I''m willing to repeat it."

    Nangong Yu returned the gift and replied, "then trouble your excellency."

    Under the ugly faces of the envoys of Dongwan state, the military general said what Luo qingluan had just said again. After he finished, the envoys of Dongwan turned black. Was it really a forgery? Chaos? Four unlike? The name is really appropriate!

    In the field, Luo qingluan smiled at the general, then turned his head and said, "since the envoys of Dongwan are not convinced, the princess will convince you to lose. Doctor Lu... Watch it!"

    For a time, the eyes of the whole audience gathered on Luo qingluan, looking more and more eager. Luo qingluan was not nervous at all, but calmly decomposed the herb.

    Yes, she wants to tear down the grass as it is.

    Although this is a little ridiculous, Luo qingluan dares to do so.

    Root of white ginseng? Well, take it down! Fruit? Take it down!

    Luo qingluan was not in a hurry, but she moved quickly. However, for a moment, she had disassembled the original good herb into roots, leaves and fruits, which were scattered on the table. It looked miserable.

    Lu Zhaohong didn''t know when he returned to reason. He watched Luo qingluan dismantle the herbs bit by bit. His whole body trembled, his heart fell to the bottom of the valley, and he was very angry. His eyes were blood red. He pointed to Luo qingluan and gnashed his teeth: "you, you, you are so brave! You dare to destroy the test items! Stop!"

    Luo qingluan is really brave. Lu Zhaohong didn''t expect her to do so.

    finished! It''s all over!

    Lu Zhaohong rushed in a hurry and stretched out his hand to destroy the decomposed herbs, but he stretched out his hand. Luo qingluan seemed to have been on guard and poked at the acupoint in front of Lu Zhao.

    With a shock, Lu Zhaohong didn''t hide. He just felt Luo qingluan''s finger poke himself. His body was numb and almost fell.

    It was not easy to support his body, but he also became weak. Lu Zhaohong watched helplessly. Where dare he do it?

    In front of everyone, Luo qingluan took out the red fruit from the separated herbs and walked towards the Dongwan mission. With long hair and incomparable self-confidence on his face, it seems that there is a glimmer attached to his face, which makes him more flexible and beautiful.

    Luo qingluan stood in front of the group of imperial doctors in Dongwan state, put the fruit on the table in front of him, looked around the people and said, "everyone, this fruit is not rare. Do you know what it is?"

    The imperial doctors looked at each other. Although their medical skills were not as good as Luo qingluan, they had rich experience. When they saw the red fruit, some people recognized it.

    For a time, they didn''t know the reason and didn''t know how to answer this question.

    Looked at each other, and everyone was silent.

    Luo qingluan saw that they didn''t speak and were not in a hurry. He slightly raised a beautiful smile and said, "it''s okay if you don''t talk. After all, it''s about the reputation of your Dongwan country. I can understand it. However, since you don''t want to say it, you have to let me say it."

    As soon as the conversation changed, Luo qingluan said, "this fruit is Shui Xunzi. I didn''t dare to confirm it before. Unexpectedly, Shui Xunzi can still grow on white ginseng. Now it seems that Lu Taiyi of your Dongwan country is really a talented person. I think we should not be a Taiyi after that. It''s too wronged to be a Taiyi. It''s good to plant medicinal materials!"

    Luo qingluan said with a smile, but his hands were not vague at all. He crushed the red water Xunzi directly with one force.

    The red juice slid down the snow-white jade hand on the table. The red juice combined with the snow-white skin formed a sharp contrast, but I saw that the faces of a group of Dongwan doctors were hot.

    Luo qingluan crushed the fruit and threw it in front of Lu Zhaohong. He sneered and said, "can Lu Taiyi admit it now? Is this Shui Xunzi? Do you need me to make it clear?"

    Lu Zhaohong has turned pale. After hearing Luo qingluan''s words, where doesn''t he know that his plot has been completely exposed? Even if he wanted to defend himself, he didn''t know what to say.

    "This... This..."

    The eyes for help swept around, and no one could tell Lu Zhaohong at all. Looking at the other envoys who came with him, Lu Zhaohong''s heart was cold. Whoever he looks at, he turns away. His head should be invisible, and no one wants to pay attention.

    "Dr. Lu, how dare you blatantly cheat?!"

    Suddenly, an angry cry sounded, and the envoy of Dongwan was already blue: "you are openly undermining the competition and humiliating the national system. Come on, drag him down and beat a hundred boards again! Make an example!"

    In the scream for mercy, Lu Zhaohong was dragged down.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care about the performance of the envoy of Dongwan. His eyes were light and his face was calm: "in that case, I should have won the first competition, right?"

    "Princess Chu has excellent eyesight. I really admire her." The envoy of Dongwan smiled hypocritically and bowed his hands respectfully at her.

    There was a boo at the scene, but the envoy of Dongwan didn''t change his face, as if he hadn''t heard it.

    In this first competition, it was clear that Dong Wan was a hindrance in the competition, with sinister intentions, which anyone could see. At present, Nangong Qing finally won. Nangong Qing couldn''t hide his joy. His eyebrows rose slightly. He looked proudly at the envoy of Dongwan: "fortunately, the envoy has a good insight. After returning, he can make it clear to your majesty that there are such black sheep in the province. Now, I wonder if you envoys are still satisfied with the medical skills of the princess of Chu?"

    The envoy was about to speak with a strong smile, but Nangong Qing said faintly: "I''m afraid it''s not satisfaction, but fear. Otherwise, why would she be embarrassed by this indiscriminate move?"

 Chapter 1040

    Although his tone was quite calm, everyone could feel the edge of Nangong Qing''s words.

    The envoy of Dongwan said something about his suffering, so he had to smile awkwardly and said, "please forgive me, your majesty. Before we came on the stage, we really didn''t know that Dr. Lu had come up with such a dirty trick against the princess of Chu. Your majesty, please calm down."

    "I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Nangong Qing said with a smile.

    How could they admit that this was a sinister move they came up with? The envoy of Dongwan laughed and his face became serious again: "please rest assured, your majesty, we won''t want such an abusive person again. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be sentenced to capital punishment after returning."

    Luo qingluan secretly said that Dongwan was really cruel and ruthless. It was obvious that he took the imperial doctor as a scapegoat. Even if Nangong Qing was angry and wanted to cure them, these people could also argue that it was the fault of the imperial doctor. They didn''t know anything.

    She was thinking, but the envoy of Dongwan said again: "Your Majesty, the last competition has been delayed too much time. Please start the next competition."

    He said those words just to beat Dongwan. Nangong Qing didn''t really fight to the end. Now that Dongwan had been soft, he pushed the boat along the water, nodded and said, "come on, let''s start the next game."

    The envoys of Dongwan breathed a sigh of relief.

    If the emperor of Western Chu has been pestering, they really can''t explain. After all, they are on the territory of Western Chu. Although there is a saying that the two armies don''t kill envoys in battle, Nangong Qing is young and energetic, and Nalan night, king of Chu, is always moody. They just cheated, and anyone would be furious, but the emperor of Western Chu just satirized them with a calm face.

    This mind is not bottomed out

    On the martial arts field, the imperial doctor of Dongyuan was crowded, and there seemed to be a whisper. Luo qingluan squinted slightly. After a while, a middle-aged man with half a hundred hair came out.

    Luo qingluan was a little vigilant when she saw it.

    It is better for doctors to be old. They have been in medicine for many years. They are a piece of rotten wood. The accumulation of experience alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If young people are good at medicine, they may not be lower than these old people, but when it comes to experience, they are even less enthusiastic than these old people.

    In front of him, the middle-aged man stood in the center of the martial arts field with extraordinary bearing, and his eyes showed a cool self-confidence. He was a little more indifferent and confident than the young doctor, and he didn''t have the old eyes of the elderly. He arched his hand at Luo qingluan, which made him feel good.

    Compared with Lu Zhaohong just now, her impression is much better.

    The middle-aged man looked at Luo qingluan, smiled at her and hugged her gently: "in xiadongwan medical family, Gu Xiuyuan, I have seen Princess Chu."

    "Qingluan has met Mr. Gu. It''s polite." Luo qingluan naturally returned the courtesy of others.

    "Princess Chu''s medical skills are famous all over the world. It''s my honor to fight you this time." Gu Xiuyuan smiled and said, "my family has been a doctor for five generations. I don''t know if I am qualified to be recognized by the princess of Chu."

    "I dare not." Luo qingluan smiled.

    "Please also ask Princess Chu to write a question." Gu Xiuyuan made an invitation with great grace.

    In this competition, it was Luo qingluan''s turn to make a question. Luo qingluan was not polite. He clapped his hands. Two people immediately came up with a beautifully packaged red sandalwood box.

    Luo qingluan stretched out her slender white fingers and gently opened the box to reveal a delicate little white jade bottle.

    "Mr. Gu, I won''t embarrass you. Please also identify what the balls in my bottle are made of and what their function is." Then she opened the bottle cap and handed it to Gu Xiuyuan.

    Gu Xiuyuan took it, but saw that the pills in the bottle were as moist as white jade, emitting a strong mint fragrance. He looked at the pill again and again, then sniffed it gently with his nose, and suddenly a confident expression appeared on his face.

    The people of Dongwan under the stage saw the Gu master''s expression and knew that the balance of victory in this competition was inclined to them, and their eyes were also happy.

    Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, was puzzled. He thought Luo qingluan would give some strange herbs to Gu Xiuyuan for identification. Unexpectedly, he just took out a pill. As for pills, people who are familiar with drug properties can easily identify what drugs are used in them as long as they smell them a little.

    Isn''t it obvious that this victory was given to Gu Xiuyuan?

    Although Nangong Qing was puzzled, he also knew that Luo qingluan could never admit defeat so easily. There must be a backhand.

    Although he was confused, he didn''t say much. At this time, the eunuch next to him lowered his head and whispered a few words in his ear. Nangong Qing suddenly showed a clear smile on his face.

    It seems that I still underestimated her. There are so many ghost ideas.

    On the stage, Gu Xiuyuan spoke eloquently about the medicine he smelled.

    "The first one is Angelica sinensis, which is sweet, pungent and warm. It returns to the meridians of the liver, heart and spleen, and can replenish blood and regulate blood circulation. It can promote blood circulation and relieve pain, moisten the intestines and defecate. It is usually used for various syndromes of blood deficiency and is good at replenishing blood. It is a holy medicine for replenishing blood. It is used for irregular menstruation, amenorrhea, dysmenorrhea, abdominal pain due to deficiency and cold, traumatic injury, carbuncle and sore, wind cold arthralgia, blood deficiency and intestinal dryness, constipation, etc. Angelica sinensis is all good Medicine. "

    The people under the stage nodded one after another. It is worthy of being a doctor for five generations. This medicine is almost handy.

    Luo qingluan smiled cunningly and nodded, "well, what the master said is quite good. What else?"

    Gu Xiuyuan pinched his beard and said confidently, "don''t worry, little friend. Listen to me slowly. This second kind is tangerine peel."

    "Tangerine peel is pungent, bitter and warm in nature. It enters the spleen and lung meridians. It has the functions of Invigorating Qi and strengthening the spleen, reducing inversion and stopping vomiting, regulating middle appetizer, drying dampness and resolving phlegm. It is suitable for epigastric fullness caused by spleen and stomach qi stagnation, belching, nausea, vomiting and numbness and fatigue caused by middle coke due to dampness obstruction, loose stool and cough caused by phlegm dampness stagnation. For example, the ancients said that it" cures vomiting, nausea and noise, spits clean water, phlegm and phlegm Malaria, large intestine occlusion, female breast carbuncle. The same is true of the effect of taking food therapy to relieve fishy poison. "

    Luo qingluan smiled and motioned to the doctor to continue.

    I have to say that Gu Xiuyuan''s medical knowledge is really solid. He can quote and textual research easily. These medical knowledge has long been deeply rooted in his heart. I really admire it!

    "This third medicine," Gu Xiuyuan deliberately sold it, with a strange smile on his face, "it''s gold."

    Gold?

    The people present looked at each other.

    Everyone knows that gold is a heavy poison and cannot be used as medicine. Luo qingluan added gold to the medicine. What does that mean?

    At present, however, the doctors in Dongwan are calm. They know that what Gu Taiyi called gold is not real gold.

    Luo qingluan knew that he said this just to liven up the atmosphere, so he didn''t explain. He just smiled and looked at the old man.

    "Don''t be excited. This gold is not gold. It''s a traditional Chinese medicine. It''s the essence of essence, Qi and God, not the gold of gold." Gu Xiuyuan smiled.

    Luo qingluan nodded and deliberately showed a helpless look: "master Gu, you sell so big. People who don''t understand think I want to murder money."

    "I''m excited about playing. Please forgive me, Princess Chu." Gu Xiuyuan waved his hand and smiled.

    "It doesn''t matter." Luo qingluan waved and smiled.

    "This Huangjing is sweet in nature, nourishing qi and Yin, strengthening the spleen, moistening the lung and benefiting the kidney. It is really a good medicine."

    "Doctor Gu is right."

    "This fourth medicine is Gastrodia elata..."

    Then Gu Xiuyuan said the names of more than ten kinds of medicinal materials, and finally concluded, "this pill has the effect of prolonging life, benefiting the heart and Qi, concentrating and calming Qi. It is a good medicine."

    After saying this, Gu Xiuyuan looked at Luo qingluan and smiled with a winning ticket. "I don''t know Princess Chu, can I be right?"

    Luo qingluan smiled, but didn''t answer his question positively: "doctor Gu really has a deep foundation. These drugs are readily available. I admire them. I dare to ask, master Gu, are you sure that''s all you said?"

    Gu Xiuyuan''s face was stiff.

    Is there any other trick in this pill?

    This is also wrong. He clearly saw the pill carefully and smelled it carefully. He didn''t feel any other abnormalities. It was clearly a tonic.

    As for the medicine, he was more convinced that he would not make mistakes.

    But now, looking at the proud smile on the little girl''s face near Luo qingluan, it seemed to tell him that he was wrong.

    How can this be believed?

    Immediately, Gu Xiuyuan thought for a moment, then stroked his beard and said firmly: "I have been a doctor for many years. I think I won''t make mistakes in the aspect of drug properties. Don''t disturb the morale of the army again, little friend."

    Yes, Luo qingluan must have seen that she had said all the drugs and effects correctly, and she had lost, so she had such a struggle before she died.

    Jiang is still old and spicy. Her psychological warfare is of no use to me.

    Gu Xiuyuan thought proudly, but Luo qingluan shook his head: "master Gu, I''ll give you another chance to be sure. Are you sure it''s really the answer?"

    "...." Gu Xiuyuan hesitated, and immediately his anger appeared in his eyes. It was understandable to ask for the first time. This time and again, didn''t he question his medical skill?

    Gu Xiuyuan''s face was heavy and impatient. "Don''t ask the princess any more. I''m very sure that the drug effect is what I said. I''ve been in medicine for many years. I still have this grasp."

    There was also a discordant voice over there.

    "It turns out that Xichu is also a person who can''t afford to win or lose..."

    "Clearly, the owner of the family has recognized it, but he still deliberately delays time!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo qingluan didn''t seem to hear it, smiled faintly and said softly, "I''m sorry, doctor Gu, you lost this competition. Everything you said is very wrong."

    "What are you talking about?"

    Gu Xiuyuan was stunned, and then sneered: "I respect you princess Chu three points, but I didn''t expect Princess Chu to be so. Well, I''m all ears. Princess Chu, tell me what this pill is made of and what effect it has!"

 Chapter 1041

    After looking at the crowd, Luo qingluan smiled: "if I tell the Gu master that this pill is not made of Angelica Gastrodia elata at all, do you believe it?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the ministers of the Western Chu were dejected, but they were unbelievable. The people in the southern Wei Dynasty were even more curious. Who was right and who was wrong?

    In their view, how can experienced employers make mistakes in identifying drugs?

    On the contrary, in the Western Chu Dynasty, the owner of the family who was talking on the stage was determined to be wrong by the princess of Chu, so he felt that there was no doubt that he would lose in this competition. But how can they not be surprised by such a big reversal at present?

    For a moment, people were boiling. Looking at Dongwan with full expectation, they were a little elated unconsciously.

    A smile appeared on the face of Nangong Qing, emperor of Western Chu.

    "The girl is still playing tricks. She really spared no effort to blow Dongwan to the dust."

    "What are you talking about?" On the stage, Gu Xiuyuan was shocked and turned pale. He leaned over to take the white jade bottle, looked left and right at the ball, and his voice trembled. "It''s impossible. I can clearly smell it!"

    Gu Xiuyuan didn''t believe it. "You must not admit it! I clearly smell the taste of Angelica sinensis and Gastrodia elata. Not only that, but also Polygonatum and Eucommia ulmoides, how can I make mistakes!"

    Luo qingluan said with a smile, "isn''t it normal for a man to make a mistake and a horse to make a mistake?"

    "No! It''s impossible! Although I don''t know your formula, I''m sure I''m right about these drugs!" Between the ups and downs of his mood, Gu Xiuyuan also lost his demeanor and spoke a little rashly.

    Luo qingluan denied it and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a pill at all, but a sugar pill. I just soaked it in the potion for a while and caught the smell of the medicine. The smell smelled by the owner of the house is just a potion soaked in the sugar pill."

    "You..." Gu Xiuyuan realized that he was shocked like thunder, scorched outside and tender inside.

    "Although the master smells the taste of the potion, my topic is to let the master distinguish the pill. Obviously, fan, master, you are wrong." The light smiling face, like the tone of the spring breeze, Luo qingluan blinked, a playful look, put out the trick and succeeded.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    "I see. It''s killing me!" The people in Xichu couldn''t close their mouths.

    I didn''t expect that their princess was really a ghost spirit. Who could have thought of it!

    A sugar pill was wrapped in such a good white jade bottle and carefully packed in a red sandalwood box. Who would have thought that it was just a sugar pill worth a few cents.

    In terms of psychological warfare, their princess Chu is really brilliant.

    Gu Xiuyuan and other onlookers were surprised. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the pills for a long time, but they couldn''t see any clues.

    Luo qingluan saw that they had a headache, so he kindly said, "if you don''t believe it, you can taste it yourself. This is the skill of chef deyuelou in the capital of Western Chu. It''s called pearl candy. You can buy a big bag for one or two silver. If you like it, you might as well buy more back."

    With a smile on her face, her words can spit out two or two old blood.

    Dongwan people knew that they had been fooled.

    Gu Xiuyuan''s face was red. I never thought he was fooled by Luoqing Luan. If he hadn''t seen the expensive and exquisite packaging at the beginning and thought the pill was very expensive, he wouldn''t have been fooled. Unfortunately, he took it for granted.

    However, since it is cheating, how can Dongwan people be convinced? At present, some people are not satisfied.

    A white faced young imperial doctor angrily said, "it''s obviously a competition of medical skills, but you take sugar pills to test a doctor, which is clearly a humiliation to medical skills!"

    These words aroused thousands of waves with one stone, and Dongwan doctors nodded one after another, which was very recognized.

    "Yes! I took some sugar pills as pills and let the owner identify them. It''s obviously humiliating us!"

    "Gu Taiyi has been a doctor for five generations. Why have you ever suffered such humiliation? Princess Chu, you are too much!"

    "It''s disrespectful to compare doctors with inferior cooks!"

    Sun Dafu, the eunuch manager next to Nangong Qing of the Western Chu emperor, was worried. He lowered his head and whispered to the Western Chu emperor, "Your Majesty, it seems that Princess Chu''s doing this is a little too humiliating. Will it cause public anger?"

    Nangong qinglao God said, "Dongwan''s face can''t be swept away. The sky has fallen, and naturally someone will hold it. If these envoys are again presumptuous, do you dare to make an attack in front of me?"

    Besides, before Dongwan''s people cheated, he was very uncomfortable. At present, Luo qingluan''s doing so is just a tooth for a tooth, which makes him feel very refreshing.

    Listening to the ridicule of Dongwan people, Luo qingluan''s eyes were calm. He just raised a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth and asked, "why didn''t you say that when Dr. Lu made a fake before?"

    The four people were all surprised when he said this.

    The chattering people in Dongwan looked as if they had been slapped 200 times in the face.

    You''re right. When Dr. Lu cheated, the people on the West Chu side were not as aggressive as they were.

    But Dongwan can''t afford to lose. This gamble is too important, and everyone can''t care about face. The white faced young doctor was cruel and said, "we Dongwan people don''t know about the fraud of doctor Lu. What''s the matter with Dongwan?"

    Nangong Qing''s face was cold. He clenched the back of his hand and whispered angrily, "what a group of shameless people should have bitten this thing just now and cut off the one surnamed Lu for me!"

    Luo qingluan was about to give the doctor a best performance award.

    Good one has nothing to do with them!

    Put everything aside at once.

    I don''t know how cold the doctor Lu, who was dragged down, would be when he saw the way his colleagues crossed the river and demolished the bridge at the moment.

    The heart must be cut like a knife.

    But it had nothing to do with her. She raised her head and showed a cunning look in her eyes, with a faint pride on her beautiful little face.

    The envoy of Dongwan under the stage looked at the valiant girl on the stage. For the first time, he thought that such a woman should be the pride of heaven. That outstanding ability and powerful momentum will not be inferior to any man.

    Nangong Qing squinted and sighed slightly.

    Nalan night really found a good woman with good medical skills. If he hadn''t been cheated by him at the beginning, or launched an attack earlier and found this dusty pearl, maybe Luo qingluan belongs to him now. It''s a pity

    But the past can''t be mentioned. No matter how much emotion it is, he already has Su Yi and can''t think too much.

    "What''s the doctor''s last name?" Luo qingluan looked at the white doctor with his hands towards his head.

    Being stared at by such a substantive look, the imperial doctor felt a sense of oppression, but he couldn''t lose Dongwan''s face, so he had to bite his teeth and say, "I''ve seen Princess Chu, Hu Shengyuan."

    "It was doctor Hu." Luo qingluan nodded, "I just heard that doctor Hu has a lot of opinions about my competition. I wonder if I can come together."

    Hu Shengyuan was patient and repeated what he had just said: "Princess Chu, you tease doctor Gu like this. You don''t respect doctors. Using sugar pills as medicine pills is disrespect for medicinal materials. Comparing doctors with chefs is disrespect for medical ethics."

    After hearing this, Luo qingluan smiled gently.

    Of the three big hats, one is buttoned higher than the other.

    It sounds that she Luo qingluan is really a countless sinner.

    Her eyes turned slightly and her eyes were cold: "how dare you ask? I just made a question. How did I tease the master of the house? I didn''t become angry like doctor Lu just now."

    "Even so, you can use sugar pills as medicine pills. It''s really... It''s too disrespectful of medical ethics and childish."

    "I don''t respect medicine? Still playing games?" Luo qingluan suddenly smiled with a beautiful smile, but his tone was very cold. "Where can I see that I don''t respect medical ethics? I admit that I use sugar pills as medicine pills, but although this pearl candy is sugar, it is made of mint and licorice, which also has the effect of moistening the throat and clearing away heat. Dare you ask this sugar pill, can''t it be regarded as a pill in special circumstances?" Luo qingluan''s tone was sharp.

    Nangong Qing smiled at him.

    Not to mention, Luo qingluan is really a sharp mouth. No one can argue. When she should have momentum, she really has momentum. No wonder only Nalan night can hold her down.

    Dongwan people looked at each other. Hu Shengyuan was completely suppressed. For a moment, he was stunned, but he couldn''t speak.

    In fact, he can''t say anything. It''s really wrong.

    Originally, both sides have their own advantages and means, which is understandable. He Hu Shengyuan had to come forward and say that Luo qingluan was cheating. Luo qingluan was not a good person to meet, so he naturally fought back with all his strength.

    In addition, there are cases in Dongwan, and the affairs of Lu Taiyi have not been settled yet. One wave has not been leveled and another wave has arisen. How can the Western Chu easily let them go this time?

    It must be a good student to suppress! That''s the good play just now!

    Thinking of this, the envoy of Dongwan''s face became cold. He threw a fist at the southern palace of the emperor of Western Chu and said respectfully, "your majesty of Western Chu, in that case, this game is over. Please start the next game."

    "The competition has just ended. It''s going to start the next game. We won''t even have a rest. Isn''t it unfair to our princess Chu?" Nangong Qing looked at him with a smile.

    "This......" the cold sweat on the East Wan envoy''s forehead came down, but he also thought that there could be room to save face. The shortcut, "it''s better to draw."

    "Draw?" Nangong Qing smiled disdainfully, "I''m afraid the envoy doesn''t have too much confidence in his own imperial doctor and despise our princess Chu. I have a new understanding of the envoy''s face."

    Nangong Qing''s words were merciless. Envoy Dongwan''s face was ugly, but he knew that what he had just said had made a big taboo, so he smiled and said nothing.

    He was really anxious, so he said those mindless words.

    Nangong Qing repeatedly hit the envoy in the face. He was in a good mood. He wanted to beat him more, but Luo qingluan on the stage spoke.

 Chapter 1042

    Luo qingluan smiled with a heroic face, which was not inferior to anyone present, Calmly said: "if the doctor sticks to the form and can''t make everything into medicine, he can only be an ordinary doctor all his life. Ask, there are also medicinal materials in sugar pills. Why can''t they be used as medicine? Do you think those medicinal materials can''t be regarded as medicinal materials as long as they are used for other purposes? It''s difficult to be a big responsibility with such a nature of mind."

    A group of Dongwan imperial doctors were educated by Luo qingluan, and they were quite unconvinced.

    Hu Shengyuan, in particular, was originally a proud man. With his talent, he became a imperial doctor at a young age. That was the pride of his heart, deeper than any imperial doctor present. But for now, he has nothing to say.

    Because every word Luo qingluan said is reasonable.

    As a doctor, they can''t treat every medicinal material equally, so what about doctors?

    Just now, they said aggressively that Luo qingluan did not respect medical ethics. Now, Luo qingluan, who can treat every medicinal material equally, really respected medical ethics to the extreme.

    How can they not suffer from such cognition?

    A young woman has already surpassed them too much on the way of medicine. Although they are not convinced, although they feel a little annoyed and depressed, it is undeniable that Luo qingluan is really excellent in front of them.

    Luo qingluan said those words and looked at Gu Xiuyuan with a smile: "I don''t know what Gu''s master thinks?"

    "I lost this competition. It''s my turn to write a question." Gu Xiuyuan twisted his beard and looked a little more cautious.

    He admitted that he had made a mistake.

    Just now, looking at the beautifully packed box, the medicine bottle inside was also very valuable, so he thought it was a very valuable pill. Therefore, when identifying it, treat it as a very precious thing. Who can think that it is just a snack for ordinary people.

    This is a psychological war. However, in psychological war, he lost to Luo qingluan.

    Although some are unwilling, Gu yuanxiu has to admit that Luo qingluan is a good enough descendant. Even if she is a woman, she is also a benevolent Xinglin expert. As for whether she is the first in the world, she won''t know until the medical gambling is over.

    Admitting his mistakes is one thing, but Gu Xiuyuan doesn''t admit defeat. At that moment, he looked at the valiant Luo qingluan opposite, smiled peacefully, and took out a box from his arms.

    Luo qingluan squinted. It seemed that Gu Xiuyuan was quite well prepared.

    "Now I also took out the prepared things and asked Princess Chu to identify them." Gu Xiuyuan seemed quite confident about the things in the box, showing an expression of confidence.

    Luo qingluan said with a smile, "nature, please take care of the owner."

    Gu Xiuyuan opened the box and handed it over. Luo qingluan saw that there were nine small squares, each containing a paper bag.

    "Please also ask Princess Chu to recognize what the head here is through a paper bag." Gu Xiuyuan smiled.

    Paper partition? If it comes, it''s quite difficult. This question is still difficult for ordinary doctors, but for her, just spend more time.

    Nangong Qing, Su Yi and others on the stage were embarrassed and nervous.

    Although they don''t know medical theory, they also know that doctors can make a diagnosis only by looking, hearing and asking. At present, they only let Luo qingluan smell it. If something goes wrong, it will be a mess.

    Luo qingluan was not as nervous as the people on and off the stage. She got close, smelled it and began to recognize it.

    The onlookers on the Western Chu stand looked forward to it. Like Nangong Qing, the identification of invisible objects can only rely on smell. It is a test of a doctor''s understanding of medicinal materials. They are waiting for Luo qingluan''s victory.

    The people in Dongwan showed surprise.

    "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. Why didn''t we think of doctor Gu''s move?"

    "But..." some people were worried, "although it''s easy to confuse the public by putting some strange herbs in it, what if Princess Chu really recognized it?"

    Someone disdained: "she is so young, even if she is gifted and excellent in medicine, she can never compare with the owner in experience. As long as she is a little wrong, the owner will win the competition."

    "Don''t be so sure."

    Envoy Dongwan looked pale and looked worried at the two people in the stands. The doctor beside him was still talking about it. The more he listened to it, the more annoyed he was. He simply warned them: "you look down on others, and you lose to others. Now you''re still talking nonsense. Be quiet. If you lose this one, be careful when you go back."

    Although he felt that Gu Xiuyuan''s experience in medical theory could not be lost to Luo qingluan, the faint worry in his heart still made him feel that this matter was not as easy to solve as it seemed.

    Luo qingluan lowered his head and looked at the first grid.

    The first lattice emits a light fragrance. It smells a little bitter. If you smell it carefully, there is a faint smell.

    "This is Platycodon grandiflorum, which is ground into powder after air drying." Luo qingluan raised his head and smiled at Gu Xiuyuan.

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was so fast that Gu Xiuyuan was shocked, but he also nodded and untied the first paper bag. The paper bag contains some yellowish powder, which is indeed ground from Platycodon grandiflorum.

    "Congratulations to Princess Chu. The first one is right." Gu Xiuyuan nodded and affirmed.

    The people of Western Chu immediately shook their arms and cheered. How can they not be happy when they opened the door?

    Nangong Qing also looked at Luo qingluan with a smile, his eyes full of pride.

    This is his Western Chu doctor, so excellent, so talented!

    Nalan''s eyes in the night flashed a touch of tenderness, and the corners of his lips hooked up.

    His qingluan is always so leisurely and intelligent. He doesn''t know where she learned such exquisite medical skills, which makes him marvel and admire.

    On the martial arts stage, Gu Xiuyuan was not in a hurry to let Luo qingluan identify the second paper bag, but tilted his head and asked with a trace of teaching: "it''s not strange to smell the taste of Platycodon flower, but how did Princess Chu know it was powder?"

    "It''s also simple. The taste of Platycodon grandiflorum condenses but does not disperse. After grinding into powder, the taste is a little lighter. In addition, the paper bag looks small, so I guess it''s powder."

    "I see." Gu Xiuyuan nodded thoughtfully.

    Although this is only a small detail, Keluo qingluan can also see it carefully.

    "Next is the second paper bag." Gu Xiuyuan began to let Luo qingluan recognize the second one.

    Luo qingluan approached and smelled. The smell of the paper bag was very light, so light that it could not be smelled in the air. She sniffed carefully. She smelled that it was a very peaceful, sweet smell with the smell of flowers and plants. She immediately thought and guessed what it was.

    "This is beeswax." She raised her head and looked determined.

    Gu Xiuyuan''s face was stiff and opened immediately. Sure enough, there was a small piece of white beeswax in the paper bag.

    "Princess Chu is brilliant." Gu Xiuyuan didn''t know what to say.

    If the first Platycodon grandiflorum flower has a special taste and can smell it, but the second one, he put such a small piece of beeswax and the taste is particularly light. How did she smell it?

    For a moment, Gu Xiuyuan looked at Luo qingluan like a monster.

    Isn''t this woman''s nose fishy?

    Not really!

    Luo qingluan is quite familiar with the taste of beeswax. After all, people who have tasted Baicao can smell it immediately, although the taste is very weak. The reason why I stopped for a while just now is just to confirm.

    "The third kind..." Luo qingluan smelled it and suddenly smiled. "I didn''t expect to see doctor Gu and this hobby. The third medicine is actually a seal whip."

    Gu Xiuyuan smiled awkwardly and let Luo qingluan uncover the paper bag, revealing the small black seal whip in the paper bag.

    "What does that mean?" Nangong Qing on the stage didn''t understand, so he asked.

    After glancing at Gu Xiuyuan, Luo qingluan returned to the stage: "the sea dog whip can not only replenish blood and Qi, but also has a particularly prominent therapeutic effect on the deficiency of kidney yang and the loss of kidney yin. Your majesty, I think you should understand what I mean."

    Nangong Qing was stunned for a moment. After tasting Luo qingluan''s words, he immediately laughed: "I understand, I understand."

    Suddenly embarrassed, Gu Xiuyuan coughed a few times, his face flushed.

    He just thought that the smell of the sea dog whip was ordinary and not easy to identify, so he took it out. He didn''t think so much. He didn''t expect that it had become the stem of Luo qingluan''s words.

    When the people in Dongwan heard the emperor of the Western Chu laughing like this, they felt humiliated on their faces, but they couldn''t make a sound.

    The prince is now injured and in a bad mood. Can''t they still fight with the emperor of Western Chu?

    After laughing, Luo qingluan continued to recognize.

    "This is red bellied pheasant. It is salty, cool and non-toxic. It can nourish the lung, nourish the kidney and cure fatigue cough."

    "This is the herb for stretching tendons. It tastes pungent, bitter and warm in nature. It can dispel wind and cold, remove dampness and swelling, relax muscles and activate collaterals. It is mainly used for wind cold and dampness arthralgia, joint pain, skin numbness, adverse activity, limb edema and injury."

    "Dendrobium can benefit the stomach, generate fluid, nourish yin and clear away heat. It is used for fever, Tianjin injury, dry mouth, thirst, lack of stomach yin, less food, retching, deficiency heat after illness, yin deficiency and fire, bone steaming and heat, unclear eyes, muscle and bone flaccidity."

    "Tianshan snow lotus has a slightly bitter taste and a warm nature. It can warm the kidney and help Yang, dispel wind and overcome dampness, dredge menstruation and activate blood circulation. It is used for wind cold and dampness arthralgia, rheumatoid arthritis, cold pain in the lower abdomen and irregular menstruation..."

    She spoke faster and faster. Not only that, Luo qingluan even said all these drugs.

    At present, Dongwan people understand that Luo qingluan on the stage is no worse than any of them in terms of pharmacology, or even better.

    The first few herbs are OK, which can be regarded as common. The latter herbs are more precious. Rao is so. Luo qingluan can also accurately say the drug properties. The medical background is really deep.

    Every time he said it correctly, Gu Xiuyuan''s face was a little ugly. When Luo qingluan said the eighth, he finally slowed down.

    She didn''t recognize the things in the paper bag when she first heard it. She didn''t know what it was until she smelled it carefully.

    Luo qingluan said firmly, "this paper bag is made of divine needle fire. It takes a lot of time to make. Unexpectedly, the owner of the house also knows this."

    Gu Xiuyuan''s face changed and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1043

    Luo qingluan looked at Xiuyuan and knew he was right. He opened the paper bag. It was really a small wooden needle several inches long.

    Everyone was puzzled on and off the stage.

    This is clearly a small wooden thorn. Why is it called divine needle fire?

    A group of doctors also showed a look of doubt. Only a few looked at the paper bag, their eyes were slightly heavy, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.

    Luo qingluan looked around at the people around him, Looking at Gu Xiuyuan, he explained: "The divine needle fire is not a medicinal material, but an acupuncture tool. It is a five or six inch long wooden needle cut from a peach branch on May 5. After drying, it is lined with three or five layers of tissue paper on the affected area. The needle is dipped in sesame oil and blown out. By heating the needle, it can treat cold pain in the heart and cold and dampness. But it takes a lot of time to make and select materials. Doctor Gu really has a heart."

    After hearing Luo qingluan finish, Gu Xiuyuan was convinced, and his expression gradually changed.

    "At first, I thought Princess Chu was a false name. After asking for advice, I learned that Princess Chu''s name was worthy. I was too careful to see the sky and underestimated the doctors in the world."

    Luo qingluan smiled kindly and said, "don''t say such words, master Gu. I''m also quite inexperienced. I need to ask you for advice in the future in order to make common progress."

    The tone is modest, but everyone can see that this is just Luo qingluan''s good temper and open-minded to ask for advice. In fact, with the vast medical knowledge of Luo qingluan, these imperial doctors in Dongwan are not enough for her to drink a pot. Where is it suitable to discuss or even teach her?

    This cognition makes them feel helpless.

    After decades of hard reading and decades of medical treatment, I can''t compare with a young woman. The more I think, the more I feel.

    After waiting for a long time, all the people gradually recovered. Gu Xiuyuan was even more dignified and solemnly handed out the last paper bag to let Luo qingluan identify what the last one was.

    Luo qingluan stands on the stage, and her skirt floats with the wind, just like a white lotus, with outstanding style. Her face gradually became dignified and opened the paper bag carefully.

    This last means of pressing the axis is definitely not simple!

    The paper bag is also coated with a layer of special medicine with butter as the main material, which can ensure that the efficacy of the pills inside is not lost.

    After she held the paper bag in her hand, she knew that there was a pill with aroma inside. After opening it, sure enough, it was a white smooth ball, snow-white and lovely, as if carved from jade. It was taken out by Luo qingluan and put in the palm of his hand.

    The white jade ball trembled slightly in her pink palm. The tip of Luo qingluan''s nose moved slightly, and a smell of medicine penetrated into her nose. It was quiet and refreshing, like orchids and Chimonanthus, which made people yearn and take a deep breath.

    Under the stage, the envoy of Dongwan looked more dignified than Luo qingluan. His heart hung up when he looked at her.

    Little by little, Luo qingluan''s eyebrows frowned together, and he could not help showing a happy look on the faces of the people from Dongwan.

    Finally, Luo qingluan was baffled!

    The envoy of Dongwan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his lips were not raised high. Gu Xiuyuan has a deep family background and clever means. Can it be compared with young rising stars such as Luo qingluan? Even if she has excellent talent and no accumulation of time and experience, she is just a rootless duckweed, not as calm as a tangled tree.

    Gu Xiuyuan looked calm and held his hands in front of his chest. His face was a little dark, obviously waiting for Luo qingluan''s judgment.

    At the moment, he was very tangled in his heart. On the one hand, he didn''t want Luo qingluan to recognize this pill. On the other hand, he wanted her to solve the problems that had plagued him for many years.

    Taking a deep breath, Gu Xiuyuan''s expression gradually became complicated.

    Among all the people present, the one with the deepest eyebrows is Nangong Qing, emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty. He sits high in the first place, and there is a fine light hidden in his majestic eyes.

    Luo qingluan is not deep in the end, which makes people have no bottom in their hearts. Xiao Yuqi gently stroked the painful position on his chest and slowly took up the jade wine cup in front of his desk. He had a smile in his eyes. This time, Dongwan could finally save a game!

    With the passage of time, the scene atmosphere became complex, and all the focus was on Luo qingluan.

    Her previous successive victories in Lien Chan have already raised strong expectations among the people of Western Chu.

    Now, seeing Luo qingluan''s delay in opening his mouth, people''s hearts will inevitably sink. Only Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan''s eyes, still so calm, deep eyes with a touch of tenderness, and there was no doubt. good

    The play has just begun

    On the stage, Luo qingluan sniffed the pill. The longer it took, the more she confirmed her answer.

    Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Gu Xiuyuan with electric eyes.

    Gu Xiuyuan felt a chill in his heart. He saw that Luo qingluan''s eyes were holding the general winning ticket. For a moment, he was vaguely excited and couldn''t help rubbing his hands. No matter what the result is, he learned a lot from this fight. It''s a worthwhile trip!

    Luo qingluan smiled. She stepped forward and her frown stretched out.

    But as soon as she opened her mouth, she stunned everyone present.

    "This medicine is not a finished product, and there is a lack of main medicine!"

    There was an uproar!

    However, in a daze, the envoy of Dongwan frowned and couldn''t help opening his mouth: "Princess Chu, the way of medicine can''t tolerate nonsense. Now it''s a formal competition. How can Gu master refine the pill that lacks the main medicine?"

    Even Xiao Yuqi, the crown prince of Dongwan, opened his mouth and gave a faint sound. He looked straight at Luo qingluan on the stage: "isn''t it inappropriate for Princess Chu to say this?"

    It seemed that he knew that it was impossible to restore the past friendship with Luo qingluan. He seemed a little aggressive, with a cold look on his face. Luo qingluan looked calm. After hearing this, her look did not change much, and her eyes were still looking directly at Gu Xiuyuan.

    With such deep black eyes, Gu Xiuyuan couldn''t help but be awed. He knew that Luo qingluan would never aim at nothing.

    Gu Xiuyuan took a deep breath, arched his hands and said, "Gu is willing to listen to it!"

    "You must have encountered some difficult and complicated diseases?" As soon as Luo qingluan said this, Gu Xiuyuan''s calm face changed, and his tone sank, "Princess Chu, what do you recognize?"

    He could not hide his excitement. If Luo qingluan really had a way, his father would be saved.

    Before Luo qingluan could speak, Gu Xiuyuan looked slightly moved and sighed: "to tell you the truth, I refined this pill to cure my father."

    Their family has genetic diseases, even on him, but they are not old enough to show up. They took care of their families and practiced medicine for generations, but they couldn''t find a cure.

    Gu Xiuyuan''s eyes were burning, and he couldn''t help looking forward to it.

    Can Luo qingluan really solve the problem that has plagued the Gu family for many years?

    More and more determined, Luo qingluan said, "if what I expected is good, this is a pill for treating wind phlegm fainting. It was developed by the owner himself, and the efficacy has not been determined."

    As soon as this word came out, Gu Xiuyuan''s face changed.

    Everyone was watching everything on the stage and naturally saw the change in his look.

    Xiao Yuqi''s look also changed. His black eyes darkened. His fingertips clenched the wine cup hard. There were thin cracks on the jade wine cup soon. As long as he made another effort, the wine cup would be crushed by him.

    "Princess Chu, you''re not the owner of your family. Don''t talk nonsense!" The envoy of Dongwan couldn''t hold back his mouth again.

    As soon as his voice fell, Luo qingluan didn''t respond. Nalan night looked at him. His eyes were full of awe inspiring killing intention, which made the envoy of Dongwan suddenly feel cold.

    The chill swept through his body, making him feel that he was poured over by ice water in the cold winter and December, which made him shiver severely.

    Nalan night sneered: "it seems that you Dongwan don''t understand the dignity and inferiority. When will you interrupt when the princess of the king speaks? If you talk nonsense, the king will make you unable to speak all your life."

    There was a strong threat in his voice, and the envoy of Dongwan trembled in his heart. He had no doubt that if he cut in again, the unscrupulous king of Chu would not only throw him out of the game, but also cut his tongue.

    Who can afford Nalan night?

    The envoy of Dongwan recognized the defeat and lowered his head without saying a word.

    Xiao Yuqi''s face was as heavy as water, and his face became more and more gloomy. However, he was just defeated by Nalan night, but it was hard to say anything. He just sneered: "the king of Chu is really a big shelf. Does he think he will win?"

    The winner is still unknown. Who knows if naluo qingluan is not bluffing? Xiao Yuqi had to believe Gu Xiuyuan. He looked at the audience calmly and indifferently.

    Luo qingluan didn''t seem to hear a few people''s conversation, but he didn''t laugh.

    Gu Xiuyuan couldn''t wait and said hurriedly, "Princess Chu, please continue."

    Luo qingluan slightly raised her eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "then I''m not polite. Take care of the master. Your father won''t have any effect after taking this medicine!"

    Although she had guessed what she was going to say, Gu Xiuyuan was shocked as soon as she said this. He looked at Luo qingluan with unblinking eyes and wanted to hear her next words.

    "Is it the main drug that is missing?" Gu Xiuyuan mused.

    Luo qingluan smiled and said, "yes, the main medicine is bronze powder."

    "What?" Gu Xiuyuan was shocked again.

    Up to now, she has played with Luo qingluan for several times, and she has brought him countless surprises. Unexpectedly, this main medicine is so strange.

    Rao was his Gu Xiuyuan, and his face showed surprise: "what effect does this bronze powder have?"

    Can''t eat dead people?

    "When bronze powder is used alone, it naturally has no miraculous effect, but it is harmful to the human body. But medicinal materials should be used together in order to achieve the due curative effect. This is the truth of mutual generation and mutual restraint." Luo qingluan looked wise and radiant.

    She remembered what the ghost doctor had said to her before, and now passing these theories on to others can be regarded as carrying forward the inheritance of her ghost doctor''s medical ethics.

    Gu Xiuyuan wanted to ask more. Seeing the brilliance between her eyebrows, he swallowed it when he came to his mouth.

    He doesn''t have to worry. If he wants to win the game, Luo qingluan must say something. He just listens.

    Luo qingluan''s thin lips opened gently, but her voice was very light, but she was heard by everyone. Her voice was light and beautiful, giving people a sense of comfort and talking freely.

    "The bronze is ground in two Liang. The water flies away from the dross. It is boiled dry slowly. Then add a cent of musk and paste it into balls with glutinous rice powder, as big as a pill. Each pill is taken twice and sent with mint wine, so that the condition can be cured."

    Gu Xiuyuan''s look changed again and again, and his brain was running at full speed, looking nervously at Luo qingluan.

    He saw that she wanted to talk and stopped, and there must be some words left unsaid.

    Sure enough, Luo qingluan thought for a moment and said with a smile, "if it''s not all right, you can use cinnabar wine to make the same amount of pills. You have to spit out green saliva and shed evil things before you can recover. This side is called Bilin Dan!"

 Chapter 1044

    Bilindan!

    When Gu Xiuyuan heard the name, the hesitation in his eyes completely dispersed, and the whole person was stunned in place, his mind was in turmoil.

    Luo qingluan knows the complete prescription of Bilin Dan!

    You know, he only got a remnant prescription at the beginning. After several studies, he was able to restore most of it. He has tried this pill many times. Unexpectedly, it is lack of bronze powder. Now he finally knows the integrity!

    Excellent!

    Gu Xiuyuan''s face glowed with excitement and rubbed his hands. He wanted to cook one right away and give it to his father.

    Nangong Qing always measures people''s hearts. When he sees Gu Xiuyuan''s look, he knows that the victory is settled, and his eyebrows stretch out. Luo qingluan just stood on the stage, elated and took everyone''s attention.

    Her skirt was elegant, her face was proud, and she said with a light smile, "master, are you satisfied with this answer?"

    Gu Xiuyuan hasn''t recovered from the shock yet. He stared at Luo qingluan with great emotion in his heart. He never thought that Luo qingluan was young, but the inside information of medical ethics was so profound. You know, he has a family support!

    Sure enough, there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. He underestimated the doctors all over the world!

    Looking at his look, Luo qingluan knew that the victory had not changed, and she was not stingy. She continued to say, "my Lord, this bronze powder has a significant impact on the curative effect of Bilin pill. There is no bronze powder in your pill, so the curative effect is weak."

    The wind phlegm attack of Gu''s old master must have been very serious for many years. The general prescription can''t work on him. The reason why she had just spent so much time was to explore whether there was bronze powder in Hedan pills.

    Although this Bilin pill is not a completed Bilin pill, it is also extremely precious. Luo qingluan will not destroy it.

    She gave the Bilin pill back to Gu Xiuyuan completely, and she looked respectful to this person. You know, it''s amazing to rely on a disabled prescription to restore Bilin pill to this level.

    It''s just that she is more talented!

    "Princess Chu, are you responsible for your words?" In fact, Gu Xiuyuan has believed more than half in his heart, but it''s about winning or losing a country. He can''t be careless.

    "When I go back, I can test it and know that what I said is true." Luo qingluan looked up and down at Gu Xiuyuan and reminded him, "you should be careful yourself. You should pay attention to your health. Don''t wait until you get sick to repent. If I expected it right, you will have the same attack in only five years. Be careful."

    Speaking of this, Gu Xiuyuan hesitated and nodded again and again

    Luo qingluan, with a smile in his eyes, also took advantage of this opportunity to speak softly, "take care of the owner, whether the victory or defeat has been divided?"

    As soon as these words came out, no matter how dignified the scene was, it couldn''t help being torn open, and there was some commotion.

    Gu Xiuyuan looked very complicated. He inhaled deeply, took the medicine bag wrapped by Luo qingluan and put it into his arms carefully.

    After a while, he calmed down and looked at Luo qingluan''s eyes full of gratitude. In full view of the public, he stepped forward and bowed deeply to her: "Princess Chu, thank you!"

    Gu Xiuyuan doesn''t know. In fact, as long as Luo qingluan can say that he can win the prescription of Bilin Dan and the disease he suffered from with his father! The reason why Bilin Dan''s complete Dan Fang was told to him was to cure stubborn diseases for him and his father.

    Gu Xiuyuan''s move caused an uproar again.

    At least he is also the head of the medicine family, but he conceded defeat to a woman less than 20, which shows that Luo qingluan''s medicine is far above him!

    "In this game, Gu was convinced. Princess Chu was far better than Gu in both mind and skill, and Gu was willing to lose."

    Gu Xiuyuan was ashamed, but he didn''t feel ashamed. He just thought that his medicine needs to be improved. He can''t be as proud as before. He must study medicine hard and have another chance to compete with Luo qingluan in the future.

    Gu Xiuyuan, who got Bilin danfang, made a lot of money on this trip. He simply stepped down.

    Under the stage, the envoy of Dongwan''s face was very green and black, especially the crown prince Xiao Yuqi, who was extremely gloomy and gave a heavy cold hum.

    They have lost two games in a row. They are really unfavorable to Dongwan. If they lose another game, the medical gamble will be wiped out.

    Luo qingluan really deserves her reputation. She can not only identify medicinal materials, but also know more prescriptions. She is worthy of being said to be the first in the world!

    However, this will not change the fact that she is alone!

    One of the reasons why it takes time to accumulate medical ethics is that the longer a person contacts medical ethics, the more patients he has contacted, and the richer his experience in treatment. No matter how talented a person is, he can''t achieve it overnight!

    This medical gambling, more than ten people in Dongwan gave her one. Xiao Yuqi didn''t believe that naluo qingluan really had God''s favor and could go smoothly.

    Xiao Yuqi turned his head and looked at the envoy of Dongwan. The envoy was shocked. He stood up from his position.

    Here comes the big play!

    Luo qingluan narrowed her eyes. She knew that Dongwan could not give up easily.

    She stood where she was and waited for the envoy of Dongwan to come.

    As soon as he got out of the game, he first bowed deeply to the Western Chu emperor, and the etiquette was very in place: "medical skills are to cure diseases and save people and assist ordinary people, but it''s not what can be explained by identifying medicinal materials..."

    In a word, he suppressed Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan sneered, but she was not afraid of the means of the Dongwan envoy. It is expected that this makes the minister dare not move some crooked hands and feet. At most, she plays a marginal ball and arranges for her weakness alone.

    This one is Yang Mou! As long as she is strong, all this will be miscalculated.

    Xiao Yuqi could not help sighing when he saw Luo qingluan''s face still with a confident smile. Once she was proud, he would only appreciate the joy and be proud of it. But now he is extremely contradictory. He wants to see her confident and beautiful side, but he doesn''t want her to really win.

    In this way, Dongwan lost.

    "Envoy Dongwan, what do you want to bet in the third inning?" After winning several games in a row, Nangong Qing was in a good mood and stroked his hand loudly.

    Dongwan envoy''s eyes twinkled with fine light and said with a light smile: "Your Majesty, we want to bet on the actual battle in the third game." He saluted Nangong Qingshen again, then turned to Luo qingluan and said with a smile: "Princess Chu, you shouldn''t be afraid?"

    "Afraid?" Luo qingluan smiled and didn''t answer.

    There is no fear in her dictionary!

    "Since the rules are for you to decide, what challenge, I Luo qingluan will follow!" Her face was indifferent and her eyes were full of war. As long as the strength is crushed, all Yang schemes are not a problem!

    "After a while, don''t regret it in Dongwan country." Luo qingluan smiled in her eyes, and she turned back with a word.

    The envoy of Dongwan''s face was suddenly dark and snorted coldly. Luo qingluan is really arrogant. She really thinks she''s powerful. She''ll let her know what everyone''s inside information is in a moment.

    He didn''t talk to Luo qingluan and said bluntly, "well, I will send a patient from Dongwan and you from Xichu to exchange treatment. Whoever has a good and fast treatment will win! The outcome will be determined by curative effect and time."

    He spoke with dignity, as if not inferior to selfishness.

    Luo qingluan looked at it and nodded in his heart. If the envoy of Dongwan was really a figure, otherwise the state of Dongwan would not send him as an envoy.

    Nangong Qing was motionless. He had already made complete preparations for the game. Many guesses have been made in advance. How can there be no actual combat? Therefore, he has already prepared a patient candidate.

    Nangong Qing''s face was dignified and clapped his hands.

    The waiter next to him nodded slightly and took the order.

    Soon, he and another bodyguard carried a shoulder and walked slowly to the stage.

    She was over fifty years old, but she looked like an old woman in her 70s and 80s. She looked haggard and sick. Sitting on the shoulder chariot, she didn''t move, as if she didn''t have any strength, so she put down the shoulder chariot. She still sat on it and didn''t get up to salute Nangong Qing.

    Luo qingluan looked slightly at the envoy of Dongwan, and his lips slowly opened with a smile. She has great trust in Nangong Qing''s arrangement. The disease of this old woman must be extremely difficult to cure. It''s probably going to make those doctors work hard.

    Those doctors looked ugly and were stimulated by Luo qingluan''s smile. No matter who comes out of them, Xichu is naturally alone.

    In other words, Luo qingluan challenged the whole Dongwan imperial medical group with her strength!

    Although they are angry, they dare not underestimate Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan blinked a pair of Phoenix eyes and said, "fellow doctors, who are you going to this time?"

    This is a strong provocation!

    At this time, the envoy of Dongwan came to Luo qingluan. His smile was sinister and said, "Princess Chu, the imperial doctor of Dongwan country has no power to bind chickens, but he can''t be frightened."

    With a needle in the cotton, Luo qingluan snorted: "they''re scared. They''re timid. I didn''t say anything."

    The envoy of Dongwan stretched out his hand and pointed to an old man with white hair and beard: "come!"

    The imperial doctor he pointed out shook his robe, stood up, looked respectful and saluted the envoy.

    He is not the oldest imperial doctor in Dongwan, but he has been practicing medicine for the longest time. Since childhood, he has studied medicine with his master and treated countless patients in the hospital and palace.

    General difficult and miscellaneous diseases can''t beat him at all!

    Without introducing himself to Luo qingluan, he came to the stage with his hands on his back and walked towards the old maid who was carried to the stage.

    "Where''s your patient?" Taking back her sight, Luo qingluan slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the envoy of Dongwan.

    She glanced at those imperial doctors again. They were old and refined, but they were used to sitting in high positions. After becoming imperial doctors, they were respected by others and had no city like people in officialdom.

    Their eyes showed a happy look, which soon disappeared and made Luo qingluan suddenly frown.

    These old doctors lost two games in a row, but they didn''t worry at all!

    She sneered at herself and said, "don''t waste time. Where is the patient?"

 Chapter 1045

    The envoy of Dongwan smiled and said, "Princess Chu, don''t worry. Our patients have come long ago. Don''t worry. We Dongwan won''t take advantage of you. Our imperial doctor hasn''t started seeing a doctor yet."

    Luo qingluan pulled the corners of his mouth. The brazen posture was just that the envoy of Dongwan could put it out. He could not be red and heartless. In these competitions, which time did they not fall behind in the rules?

    "Princess Chu, people have come." The envoy of Dongwan stretched out his hand and pointed to a place.

    Luo qingluan''s side head looked along the direction he pointed to. A pair of Phoenix eyes were slightly frozen, and she saw the sedan chair again!

    i see!

    There is no doubt that what sits in the sedan chair is the treatment object selected by Dongwan state this time.

    I think the patient must be very serious, otherwise she wouldn''t be so mysterious and protected by the bodyguard. Now she knows that this is Dongwan''s last mace. She should have a good look.

    "Princess Chu, please follow me." The envoy of Dongwan was very calm when he saw the sedan chair.

    As long as we follow the plan, even if Luo qingluan has excellent medical skills, there is no chance of winning.

    Xiao Yuqi looked puzzled.

    Before, he didn''t notice the sedan chair at all. He focused all his energy on Nalan night. Now he knows that Dongwan has prepared such a patient to deal with Luo qingluan. It''s mysterious. What''s the matter?

    What kind of patients can rarely get Luo qingluan?

    The sedan chair was covered with a heavy black curtain. It was conceivable that the sound in the sedan chair must be very subtle and could not be heard clearly. Luo qingluan knew at a glance that it was a deliberate embarrassment. If it is normal, why use a sedan chair?

    "Hehe, Princess Chu, aren''t you afraid?" Seeing that she didn''t catch up, the envoy of Dongwan couldn''t help laughing.

    Luo qingluan ignored him and followed him to the sedan chair.

    The black curtain really isolated the sound inside. In addition, there was smell, which made it difficult to distinguish what was inside.

    Luo qingluan glanced at the envoy of Dongwan. Her heart moved and stretched out her hand to lift the car curtain. At this moment, the envoy of Dongwan stepped forward quickly and just stood in front of her. He had a smile in his eyes, but his smile was so dazzling that his words also provoked the anger of the West Chu side.

    "Princess Chu, I haven''t said the rules of treatment." Dongwan envoy Lang said, "if the patient can''t blow, please ask the princess of Chu to be affected. Don''t lift the car curtain, please."

    The first obstacle is coming! Luo qingluan narrowed her eyes slightly and retracted her hand.

    The envoy of Dongwan couldn''t help feeling elated at the sight of her face. Hum, Rao Shiluo qingluan is gifted. He should be tied up when he sees a doctor in a sedan chair.

    If she forcibly wants to lift the car curtain, he can say that Luo qingluan ignores the life and death of patients in order to win. At that time, her reputation will stink.

    Of course Luo qingluan knew what he thought. At the moment, she had no time to worry. All her thoughts were focused on the sedan chair.

    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes.

    Since the eyes can''t see it no matter how they look, it''s better to abandon this sense directly.

    Among the four diagnostic methods of observation, smell, inquiry and examination, hope ranks first, but its function is far less than that of the next three methods. Not seeing people is not the worst case.

    Envoy Dongwan sneered and stepped aside.

    Close her eyes, Luo qingluan soon abandoned all her thoughts and put her mind entirely on how to diagnose and treat.

    Luo qingluan''s brain is running at high speed. The tip of her nose is inching and sniffing the smell in the air.

    A strange feeling filled her mind and made her look nervous. She always felt that even if the envoy of Dongwan wanted to embarrass her, he would not put the method on such obvious rules. There must be something she didn''t know.

    Luo qingluan knew that the strange thing must have fallen on the patient in front of him.

    The corner of her mouth pulled her up and took another step closer.

    Although Nangong Qing was full of confidence in Luo qingluan, he felt pressure in his heart after the envoy of Dongwan put forward this almost shameless request. Only Nalan night, the whole journey is the most comfortable, drinking the wine in the glass, with a faint smile on his face.

    Qingluan never let him down.

    Nalan smiled in his eyes at night, and his handsome face was calm and elegant, as if heaven and man were at ease. His Luo qingluan is not an ordinary woman. He wants to be embarrassed like this. He is just humiliating his country!

    There was silence.

    After all, this is a diagnosis and treatment, a real means of competition, and at the same time, both sides do not want to affect their own people because of themselves. They all held their breath and looked at their doctors.

    Just because the old doctor is a real medical expert who came out of the practice of Taiyuan hospital. What about Luo qingluan? Although famous, she is really just a fledgling rookie, not to mention she is still a woman?

    The victory or defeat of this game lies in her play.

    In the view of all the old doctors in Dongwan country, Luo qingluan will lose, but he still couldn''t help but concentrate and wanted to stick his eyes on Luo qingluan.

    On Luo qingluan''s beautiful face, the dignified color became deeper and thicker. She pursed her lips tightly, and a trace of cold overflowed from her body.

    The envoy of Dongwan stood closest to her and could feel her breath most clearly. He sneered in his heart and took a step back quietly.

    Luo qingluan soon caught a trace of smell, which was different from the faint fragrance of flowers in the sedan chair and the air. It was a smell of corruption. This breath comes from the patients in the sedan chair.

    "Hello." Luo qingluan tried to open his mouth. There was silence in the sedan chair, and there was no response.

    The face of the people of the Western Chu state who had been watching changed greatly. Someone couldn''t bother and couldn''t help opening his mouth, "Dongwan state, what are you doing? How can you diagnose if the patient doesn''t give a sedan chair or answer?"

    Dongwan envoy''s intentions are extremely vicious!

    They were all angry. It was an extremely unfair contest.

    Soon someone opened his mouth and shouted angrily, "Dongwan country, you really deceive people too much." The crowd was excited, but the voice contained frustration. The situation was stronger than people. Dongwan country took the initiative and became able to use the rules to crush them.

    They only hate their incompetence and can''t win an advantage for Luo qingluan.

    The envoy of Dongwan listened to the roar in his ear and was in a very good mood. He bent the corners of his mouth and waited until everyone was suffocated before slowly opening his mouth: "everyone, if the patient is uncomfortable and can''t speak, we can''t force him to speak? If you invite a mute to be treated by our imperial doctor, should we cure his mute first?"

    In a word, everyone was speechless, but this was very reasonable.

    At this time, the imperial doctor of Dongwan said, "this patient is indeed a dumb disease. He has been sick for many years."

    As soon as he said this, Nangong Qing was a little embarrassed. Just now the envoy of Dongwan asked if he had found a mute to treat them. Unexpectedly, he was right. Well, it''s fair that Luo qingluan''s patients don''t speak.

    At this time, Luo qingluan opened his mouth in a cold voice, and a word calmed the people down: "it doesn''t matter, I have my own way."

    Dongwan''s dilemma, she can only take it! Even she could not forcibly stop the difficulties within the rules.

    Is

    Luo qingluan still felt that something was wrong, but did he feel that he could stop himself?

    No, Dongwan has a backhand!

    On the other side, Dongwan''s imperial doctor had said, "excuse me, open your mouth and let me see."

    After observing, he had already seen the old maid''s sick face in his eyes, and he had a third of the bottom in his heart. When the old maid opened her mouth, a stench gushed out of her mouth.

    The old doctor looked calm and ready. He took out a pair of silver chopsticks from his medical box, went deep into the old maid''s mouth, pressed her tongue, and came close to examine it carefully.

    Great progress has been made here. On Luo qingluan''s side, she is still standing in front of the sedan chair, as if at a loss.

    All the people in the Western Chu state felt that they were roasted in an oil pan, and they didn''t dare to speak again easily, which disturbed Luo qingluan''s thoughts.

    Nangong Qing glanced at Nalan night, and his smiling expression fell into his eyes. His slightly narrowed eyes were completely a gesture of watching a good play. It seems that Luo qingluan has a back move.

    He looked slightly relaxed and heard Luo qingluan speak again: "can you hear me? If you can, kick the car curtain."

    Her eyes looked at the curtain like water.

    This time, the envoy of Dongwan did not show a proud look again. If they are to be embarrassed, they * ll have to face their faces.

    Beyond the bottom line of the rules, they will not be recognized even if they win.

    As soon as Luo qingluan''s voice fell, he saw that the curtain moved.

    This shows that the patient inside is not deaf.

    Doctor Dongwan took out the silver chopsticks from the old maid''s mouth and put them aside. He deliberately spoke loudly in an attempt to interfere with Luo qingluan: "old woman, how are you eating and what''s wrong with you recently? You need to tell the truth. Since you have a mouth disease and can''t speak, I''ll say one. By the way, you can nod your head."

    His progress is much faster than that of Luo qingluan. This time he has a big advantage!

    Doctor Dongwan raised her lips and took out a pen and paper. He said, as long as the old maid nodded, he would write down a sentence. When it was over, he asked the old maid to sign on the spot and press the red handprint.

    Seeing this scene, the people of the Western Chu state were really ugly. Even Nangong Qing, who was very angry, couldn''t help but feel angry.

    Don''t the old doctor in Dongwan act like he doesn''t believe them in the Western Chu state?

    This is to take what the old maid of honor said as evidence, check the loopholes well, and fear that they will cheat.

    Luo qingluan seemed unheard of. She was not in a hurry and orderly manner. This kind of bearing, it seems that Dongwan is impatient, more elegant than the old doctor.

    "Put your hand out." Luo qingluan didn''t lift her eyebrows and said faintly.

    After a while, a hand was stretched out from under the curtain. At the sight of that hand, Luo qingluan''s eyelids jumped.

    This is a very old hand, which is covered with wrinkles. At first glance, it is very old and the palm is thick. From the lines and some characteristics above, it can be seen that this is a male palm.

    She reached forward and held the big palm. The skin of the big palm was soft and held into her hand, which made her feel very rough.

    Luo qingluan turned the palm to the front, looked at the palm lines, pinched the bone and speculated. Although the palm is very old and wrinkled, it is the hand of a man in his forties.

 Chapter 1046

    The man behind the curtain is a middle-aged man in his forties.

    Luo qingluan whispered, "forty years old, male, if correct, please indicate."

    There was no movement behind the car curtain, and the hands were useless. If the palms were not hot, it seemed that the man had died.

    Luo qingluan is speechless again. This is deliberately playing tricks on her.

    But she wasn''t in a hurry. It wasn''t her who lost face.

    Luo qingluan was immersed in her mind. In fact, there was one thing she didn''t say. There was a middle-aged man who was lifeless. He was an old man who was about to build blocks. He is short of breath. Although he is not old, he is already terminally ill!

    Luo qingluan raised his eyes and looked at the old maid. The old doctor of Dongwan continued to talk to the old maid and kept asking her questions. With each nod of her head, he wrote down this sentence and asked her to draw a pledge.

    In a twinkling of an eye, there were more than ten pieces of paper in hand.

    Luo qingluan was inexplicably upset. The old doctor clearly occupied such a big advantage and had to play this psychological trick. He was clearly making her upset and even cranky.

    Similarly, under such pressure, if the old maid of honor confirms some inconsistent words because of her old age and poor memory, she can also be grasped by the treacherous old doctor like a fox. At that time, a black pot of fraud will be deducted, which will really win both color and reputation.

    Which of you in the Western Chu state is not a human spirit? Otherwise, they will not sit in their current position. Of course, they know the key points here. For a time, morale fell to the bottom.

    They looked gloomy and couldn''t help complaining in a low voice. The sound of complaint was very small, but it radiated at a very fast speed. For a time, it was filled with resentment.

    This resentment, like a source of sewage, will soon infect other clear and clean lakes.

    Nalan night picked his eyebrows, and the arc of the corner of his lips became very cold.

    In his heart, Dongwan country is not worried about this competition! You have to be afraid to do many tricks when you almost have the advantage.

    How can you be as calm as water when you act like this? The diagnosis of the patient requires concentration.

    Luo qingluan looked back and first looked at Nalan night.

    Nalan nodded to her and raised his glass. She nodded and looked at the complaining ministers of the Western Chu state with calm eyes like a deep cold pool.

    Gradually, the ministers felt the calm in her eyes. To her, the complaints faded away.

    Luo qingluan''s thin lips moved slightly, and everyone saw what she was talking about.

    "Don''t panic, we won''t lose."

    Those ministers only felt certain in their hearts and immediately had confidence. Luo qingluan has a temperament that can easily eliminate their uneasiness. Just looking at her, they all think it''s feasible. At least, it won''t get any worse.

    She is like a sea god needle. Like Nalan night, she is a sharp weapon to stabilize the hearts of the West Chu people.

    The envoy of Dongwan has been paying attention to Luo qingluan. Seeing this scene, he can''t help admiring himself. Even if she was forced to a desperate situation, she could be so quiet. She deserves to be the famous Princess of Chu.

    But so what? She is sure to lose the game.

    Luo qingluan turned back and his eyes fell on the big hand again. She said so, but she knew in her heart that she was really in trouble this time. If her judgment is correct, the patient will not live for half a year!

    This is the most sinister intention of Dongwan country. They compete with a dying patient.

    Needless to say, Luo qingluan also knew that this must be a trick used by Dong Wan. It''s too harsh to take out a terminally ill person and cure himself.

    However, she can''t pick out the matter now. No matter what kind of patient she is, she must be treated. Medical gambling has no room for bargaining, and she is not afraid of such things. Who has not dealt with several terminally ill people?!

    Although Luo qingluan can''t make the patient recover, it''s OK to renew his life, but it requires the patient to have great tolerance, otherwise he may not be able to hold on. If he wants to continue his life, he must have an extremely painful experience to see if he can stand it.

    Luo qingluan listened carefully to the patient''s breath through the curtain, because he could also judge the patient''s state through breathing.

    The people behind the curtain have very weak breath, and there are some hoarse voices when breathing. There must be something blocked between the throat or lungs. If you want to cure him, you must smooth his breath first. Otherwise, the later healing process will be blocked.

    "Sir''s disease is difficult to treat. I don''t know how long it has been like this?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "..." there was no sound in the sedan chair, but his breathing was heavy.

    Luo qingluan thought he didn''t hear it and asked again. She still didn''t answer. She seemed to understand.

    Feelings, Dongwan deliberately let this person not cooperate with himself!

    The lip angle is light, Luo qingluan doesn''t care. Even if the patient doesn''t speak, she can diagnose it. The overall state of the patient was observed, but that was not enough. Since you can''t ask, cut it!

    "Please don''t move. Keep calm. I''ll take your pulse again."

    This time, the other party didn''t stand in a stalemate, and his hand still stretched out through the curtain.

    As the saying goes, ten fingers connect the heart, and each finger can reflect some changes in the internal organs. Luo qingluan found that each finger of the man looked extremely pale and had no blood color at all, which was similar to her previous judgment. The man was terminally ill and could not be cured.

    Even life renewal is not that simple.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan took the medicine box and took out a silver needle. The silver needles were carefully made by her with potion. Each silver needle has an extremely small mouth, which can not be distinguished by the naked eye.

    If you want to give an injection, you must let the patient out first, otherwise you can''t do it. Thinking of this, Luo qingluan said to the people in the sedan chair, "Sir, now I want to treat you. I need an injection. Please come out."

    After Luo qingluan said this, he waited, but the people in the sedan chair didn''t respond. She repeated it again with patience, but there was still no movement in the sedan chair.

    At the moment, Luo qingluan was a little impatient. Didn''t he make it clear that he was deliberately making trouble for himself?

    Luo qingluan turned to the envoy of Dongyuan and said, "since ancient times, practicing medicine has always required watching, hearing and asking. I don''t say that the envoy understands this truth. Now the patients in the sedan chair haven''t come out. How can I diagnose and treat them? If this continues, it will delay the treatment time, but this is your responsibility of Dongyuan state."

    As soon as he looked sluggish, the envoy of the East Court knew that what Luo qingluan said was reasonable and reasonable, and even he couldn''t find fault.

    "Ha ha, Princess Chu said yes."

    Glancing at the sedan chair, the envoy of Dongwan looked a little unnatural and said, "this patient is a little inconvenient. He really can''t see the wind... Er, but since he needs treatment, he naturally needs to cooperate... Let me tell him about it."

    At this point, he whispered to the bodyguard next to him. The bodyguard quickly left. A moment later, he took a long prepared gold mask and handed it to him.

    Luo qingluan saw that the mask was extremely exquisite, with a beautiful outline, revealing two eyes, and the nose was convex, just enough to cover a face. It was obviously made in strict accordance with the shape of a real face. The mask is made of gold-plated technology. The left face is carved with complex patterns. It looks antique, and a royal noble spirit comes to your face.

    The envoy of Dongwan, holding a gold mask, went to the sedan chair, bent slightly and seemed to say a few words to the people in the sedan chair. But the voice was too small. Even if Luo qingluan was not far away, he didn''t hear what he was saying.

    Obviously, he was making the patient wear a mask, but Luo qingluan looked at it and felt that the envoy of Dongwan was very respectful to the patient. Was this man a member of the royal family?

    Sure enough, after a while, the car curtain opened, and a middle-aged man with half a hundred hair bent down and walked out slowly. The mask covered his face, invisible and extremely slow. The envoy of Dongwan immediately stretched out his hand and seemed to want to help him, but he paused and withdrew his hand, winked, and two Dongwan palace men hurried forward and helped him.

    Luo qingluan always looked at the patient. He was dressed in plain clothes and had an ordinary figure. He was not perfect and didn''t feel how bloated. Keluo qingluan just gave birth to an inexplicable feeling. She became more and more familiar. She didn''t know where she had seen this man.

    After thinking about it, she asked, "Sir, have we met somewhere before?"

    Before the middle-aged man spoke, the envoy of Dongwan said in a deep voice: "Princess Chu, can you stop asking these questions that are not related to the treatment? If this happens again, we should think you are deliberately interfering with the patient''s mood. If something happens to him, you should be fully responsible."

    I didn''t know that the envoy of Dongwan was deliberately provoking, but Luo qingluan didn''t say anything and didn''t ask.

    At this time, the imperial doctor in Dongwan had also fed the medicine to the old palace maid. Obviously, there had been a demonstration, and there was not much time left for her.

    Luo qingluan put the silver needle on the small table in front of the patient and said faintly, "Sir, your own situation is also clear, so I might as well tell you frankly. Your condition is not light, and it is impossible to recover completely in a short time. However, I can prolong your life for several more years. After my treatment, conservatively, sir will not be in any serious trouble within five years."

    Suddenly, the middle-aged man looked up and looked directly at Luo qingluan, as if a light flashed in his eyes.

    Does he really have five more years to live?

    Excellent!

    Suddenly hearing the news, even he could not control his mood, and his hands and feet trembled slightly.

    The other party''s reaction was normal, and Luo qingluan was not surprised. He continued: "it''s just that the process of my treatment for Mr. Luo may be painful, but Mr. Luo must bear it, or all his previous efforts will be wasted. Of course, if Mr. Luo feels that he can''t stand it, now tell me that it''s also Mr. Luo''s right to give up treatment."

    Give up? How could he give up?

    In order to continue his life, it was easy for him to come up with this method, which must not be noticed by Luo qingluan.

 Chapter 1047

    The middle-aged man didn''t answer for a long time. He just looked at Luo qingluan through the mask for a long time, and then nodded slowly.

    "Well, treat it quickly, Princess Chu." Envoy Dongwan urged him.

    With a cold look in his eyes, Luo qingluan glanced at him. The envoy of Dongwan felt cold in his heart and almost took a step backward. The eyes were so sharp that he was almost frightened by a woman!

    Luo qingluan ignored him, picked up the silver needle and began to do it.

    He pricked the acupoints on the man''s head. After a while, the man''s whole body had burst out cold sweat and looked like a hedgehog. In fact, this is a detoxification process. Those cold sweats come together and turn blue. Of course, the color is very light.

    After about a long time, the middle-aged man was all wet. After seeing this situation, Luo qingluan knew that the detoxification in his body had reached the limit, but she still waited for a while, because the man''s condition was too serious. It was safer to wait a little longer.

    After half a incense burning time, Luo qingluan felt almost, so she pulled out all the silver needles on the middle-aged man''s head.

    Now some poisonous gas in the man''s body has been discharged, but there are still some problems in his lungs and throat, which is also the most difficult to solve. This is also a main factor that makes him terminally ill. The lack of fresh air outside makes the toxins in his body more and more serious.

    However, it is extremely difficult to expel some turbid Qi from the lungs and throat. He is different from other air pulse blockages. If you want to dredge these two parts, it must take a lot of trouble.

    Then Luo qingluan took out the medicine box again and took out a set of silver needles from the bag containing silver needles. This set of silver needles is different from the last time. It is much longer than the silver needles just used. If you don''t look carefully, others will take him as an iron nail.

    Luo qingluan opened his mouth again and said, "Sir, I''m going to dredge the Qi vessels in your lungs now, but the pain may be more serious than just now. You must be mentally prepared."

    The middle-aged man still didn''t say anything. He nodded again. Then Luo qingluan ordered someone to carry a simple small bed and let the middle-aged man lie on it. He looked at the small bed and seemed to hesitate. He was very unhappy. The envoys of Dongwan looked all kinds of eyes, full of pleading, and Luo qingluan wanted to laugh.

    What on earth is the identity of this man that makes such a proud envoy so respectful and flattering regardless of face?

    Luo qingluan didn''t have time to think. When the middle-aged man finally lay down, she took out a thick silver needle, opened the clothes on his back and stabbed it on the acupoint.

    Others didn''t know, but Luo qingluan knew very well that it was extremely painful to pierce the needle. Ordinary people must be unbearable, but the man didn''t move at all, just a slight dull hum.

    Seeing this, Luo qingluan had to admire this man''s endurance. If he were an ordinary person, he would have fainted in pain.

    After a incense burning time, Luo qingluan only dropped ten needles in total, because the acupoints in the internal organs are extremely difficult to find. Everyone''s acupoints will change slightly due to different physical conditions. Because of this, the pain will be more intense. When all the ten silver needles are inserted, the middle-aged man is sweating all over again.

    After dealing with the lungs, Luo qingluan began to deal with the throat again.

    Before dealing with his throat, Luo qingluan first gave him a cup of Qingyuan Water, which was refined from Angelica sinensis, aged orange peel, mint leaves and some animal feces in order to discharge some dirt from the man''s throat.

    After drinking the potion, it took effect immediately. I saw the middle-aged man spit out a dark thing directly. This should be the turbid sputum accumulated in his throat all year round, which has turned black and yellow.

    After handling the turbid phlegm, Luo qingluan picked up the silver needle again. There were few acupoints on the throat, so there was no time for half incense. Luo qingluan finished it.

    After that, all that''s left is to wait.

    Because it is now mandatory to open the Qi pulse on the man. It is necessary to let some fresh air flow on him for a while. However, he seems to want to cure the disease and gradually become cooperative.

    After a long time, Luo qingluan felt that when the middle-aged man breathed, she had lost a lot of hoarse voice. Seeing that the time was almost right, she pulled out all the silver needles. In this way, the first step was over.

    At this time, the nearby Dongwan messenger said, "Princess Chu, have you been cured?"

    After hearing this, Luo qingluan said faintly: "of course, it''s not. Just that''s just the first step. First open up all the Qi vessels of the patient, and then the most important step will be taken, but first prepare a large bathtub for him."

    "Why, does Princess Chu want to take a medicine bath for patients? Our imperial doctor has used this method many times, and it has no effect. If Princess Chu still can''t cure it, you will lose this time."

    Ignoring the warning of the envoy of Dongwan, Luo qingluan glanced lightly and said, "everyone has different methods of practicing medicine, and the method of soaking medicine bath must be different. If you Dongwan doctors can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that my princess can''t do it."

    "You..." Dongwan messenger just wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t find any reason, so he had to order someone to prepare the bath bucket.

    Then he opened his mouth and said, "now the time for Princess Chu is running out. If she can''t be cured all the time, she will admit defeat. In addition, if Princess Chu doesn''t treat well, but makes the patient''s condition more serious, we Dongwan will never give up."

    His eyes were stunned. Luo qingluan said, "you don''t need to remind me."

    With this, Luo qingluan turned to the middle-aged man and said, "now, please take off your clothes and sit in the bath bucket."

    After waiting for a long time, the middle-aged man didn''t make any moves. Instead, he stared at Luo qingluan, as if he was angry.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care, and said, "Sir, if you delay any more, it will only be bad for your condition. A lot of toxins have just been discharged from your body. If you don''t take a medicine bath quickly now, the invasion of wind and cold will not only affect your condition, but also be bad for the next treatment, and it will only deteriorate rapidly."

    The eyes of the middle-aged man were cold, and Luo qingluan only felt a cold light coming, which was threatening.

    Who the hell is he?

    Luo qingluan felt this idea and became more and more curious.

    Those who can have such momentum, even those who have been in a high position for a long time, can only be members of the royal family of Dongwan and have high power. However, she had not investigated who was terminally ill in the noble royal family of Dongwan before, and she could not guess his identity for a moment.

    Now, the important thing is to cure this man, and the rest will come down.

    Luo qingluan restrained his curiosity and said, "Sir, although I don''t know why you are like this, your body is your own. If you are cured this time, you will be able to live a normal life in the future and won''t stay in bed for a long time."

    For a long time, the middle-aged man still had no reaction. This time Luo qingluan was completely impatient.

    If the patient doesn''t cooperate with the treatment all the time, isn''t it obvious to embarrass her?

    When his face sank, Luo qingluan turned to the envoy of Dongwan and said, "since this gentleman doesn''t cooperate, it should be regarded as violating the rules of the game? I have detoxified him once, and many toxins are silent on the surface of the skin. If you don''t take a medicine bath in time, it will not only affect the subsequent treatment, but also accelerate the deterioration of his condition."

    After hearing this, the envoy of Dongwan looked at the middle-aged man and saw him wink at the envoy of Dongwan through the mask. After receiving this look, the latter immediately said, "no, the patient doesn''t want to take a medicine bath in public. Please ask Princess Chu to think of other treatments. Otherwise, even if Princess Chu loses."

    "How can you blame me if the patient doesn''t cooperate?" Luo qingluan was a little angry.

    "Sorry, it''s not that the patient doesn''t cooperate on purpose. It''s really inconvenient for him to do so in public. It''s beneath his dignity." Dongwan emissary''s face changed, and Yin and Yang were strange. "If the patient is a woman, does Princess Chu want to let the patient take a medicine bath in public? It''s not difficult for people. What is it?"

    "If it''s a woman, I should have other ways, but he''s clearly a man. Why not?"

    "Then ask Princess Chu to think of other ways." The envoy of Dongwan immediately grasped this point and said with a smile.

    Luo qingluan stopped talking and looked at him for a moment.

    After hearing this, the envoy of Dongwan said with a dry smile, "ha ha... Princess Chu, the medical examination is naturally difficult, otherwise how can the bet be so big? It''s about winning or losing. Please hurry up, Princess Chu. It will not only delay the treatment and worsen the patients, but also lead to disputes at that time."

    It is worthy of being the Western Chu. It not only deceives, but also deliberately does not cooperate.

    This is the most tricky treatment Luo qingluan encountered!

    Just as she was thinking, her opponent suddenly said, "tell the emperor of Western Chu, tell the messenger that the situation of the maid in waiting has been diagnosed. The reason is that the meeting has blocked her throat for many years, and now she is about to grow together with her throat. Fortunately, if she finds it in time, she can be cured. As long as the minister takes a strong dose of medicine, she will be able to cure her illness."

    After hearing this, envoy Dongwan''s face lit up: "it''s so good that we can cure the patients in Western Chu. We''re also very happy. Go and decoct the medicine, the imperial doctor. If you really cure the maid in waiting, not only your majesty, but also the emperor of Western Chu will reward you."

    As soon as the voice fell, the other envoys of Dongwan cheered, as if they had seen victory.

    Looking at the decoction made by Dongwan Taiyi, Nangong Qing was also depressed.

    This maid in waiting was carefully selected by him. She has been unable to speak for many years. How can she be cured?

    After a while, the soup had boiled and the smell spread all over the room. Luo qingluan carefully sniffed the smell of the decoction. It was indeed symptomatic. It can be seen that the Taiyi medicine was really good. Even this kind of hoarseness for many years can be cured quickly.

    But what about her?

    The middle-aged man refused to take medicine bath. She had to think of other ways, or she would lose if time passed.

 Chapter 1048

    At the thought of this, Luo qingluan''s brain moved and a way came into being.

    She quickly wrote a prescription and asked people to get the medicine and prepare the pharmaceutical soup. However, the medicinal materials used are somewhat different. Most of them are medicinal materials that can relax tendons and activate blood circulation and open up Qi vessels. By the way, some herbs for detoxification and perspiration are added. As long as the middle-aged man takes it, he will sweat in a short time. Although the effect is not as good as that of a medicine bath, it is also similar.

    But after a while, the medicine was boiled. Luo qingluan brought it over and motioned the middle-aged patient to drink it: "if you don''t drink again, sir, there''s no need to cure it. Wait to die."

    Her attitude was cold, she was able to keep her temper and didn''t get angry. It was for the sake of competition.

    On another occasion, Luo qingluan turned around and left.

    The envoy of Dongwan frowned and his face sank: "is Princess Chu talking to the patient like this? It''s too..."

    "He doesn''t cooperate several times. What else does he want me to do?"

    Luo qingluan interrupted the envoy of Dongwan, glanced sideways at him and said faintly, "I''m just a doctor. This time I''m also helping him treat his illness and continue his life. If the patient still has to put on airs and put on his identity, there''s no rule of law when the immortal comes."

    At this time, the imperial doctor of Dongwan also cooked the soup and took it to the palace maid.

    The old maid in waiting immediately gasped after taking the medicine. It was obvious that the medicine soup worked. A moment later, she coughed violently, and suddenly coughed out a pool of filth. Seeing this, Dong Wan''s imperial doctor was excited and nodded again and again: "OK, OK! This maid''s disease has been cured. It is this filth that blocks her throat. Once discharged, she will recover."

    After hearing this, the envoy of Dongwan laughed and said, "well, well, we will accept it this time."

    On the stand, Nangong Qing''s face sank and immediately stood up and said, "don''t worry, the victory or defeat has not been divided yet. If your Dongwan patient doesn''t cooperate, how can it be a fair competition? Wait until Princess Chu takes the medicine for the patient."

    "This..."

    The envoy of Dongwan was immediately embarrassed and said, "OK, that''s right."

    At this time, Nangong Qing also began to worry. The most important thing is that he still doesn''t understand how his carefully selected patients can be cured so easily? It seems that he is likely to lose to Dongwan this time. Naturally, he is unwilling, but there is nothing he can do. After all, he can''t help himself.

    Seeing Nangong Qing''s worried look, Su Yi can''t help worrying.

    She doesn''t know whether Luo qingluan will win or not, which is related to the interests of Xichu. Now Dongwan has cured the patient. If Luo qingluan can''t succeed, he will naturally lose the game. Losing the game is small and losing the easy-to-get benefits is big.

    Luo qingluan took the medicine bowl and personally went to the middle-aged man: "Sir, don''t waste time. You''d better drink it?"

    Just then, the middle-aged man suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped Luo qingluan''s wrist.

    Caught off guard, Luo qingluan almost knocked over the medicine in his hand.

    "Why, sir, what exactly do you mean?" She was a little angry.

    If she refuses to cooperate, she doesn''t want to cure it!

    Seeing this, the envoy of Dongwan hurriedly said, "Princess Chu, the patient is not not that he doesn''t drink your medicine, but that he is worried. Is your medicine really effective, won''t there be a problem?"

    "Why, so you are worried that the medicine is poisonous? Ministers of all countries are here. With so many eyes, they are afraid that I can''t cheat?" Luo qingluan said coldly, "you are shameless, but I''m not so shameless."

    "It''s not that we are careless. It''s really that the patient''s identity is valuable and can''t have any problems."

    The envoy of Dongwan said solemnly, "please forgive Princess Chu. We can''t help it. If you care, it''s chaos. You should also understand, right? If this medicine is really effective and cures the patient''s disease, Dongwan should be grateful, but if it can''t be cured and worsens, then..."

    He laughed coldly, meaning self-evident, and naturally asked Luo qingluan to take responsibility.

    A few strands of fine hair fell behind his ears. Luo qingluan''s eyes were bright, staring at the envoy of Dongwan and said, "it''s interesting for the envoy to say this. You might as well directly tell everyone here that I, Princess Chu, rely on my medical skills not to cure people, but to poison patients on competition occasions! Don''t you know what you mean?"

    "You..." The words choked by Luo qingluan were speechless, and the envoy of Dongwan was speechless for a moment.

    At this time, Nangong Qing on the Dragon chair laughed and stood up and said, "don''t be surprised. Princess Chu has always been straightforward. Don''t blame her, but I can guarantee Princess Chu''s medical skills and character. There will be no problem."

    After a pause, he turned to Luo qingluan with a smile and said, "qingluan, you are too. Why do you take it seriously when others talk casually? If you encounter a wild dog barking on the road the other day, do you also bark? Isn''t it self demoralizing?"

    Envoy Dongwan''s face is as black as stove carbon. Isn''t it obvious to scold himself? But he couldn''t argue, so he had to turn his head awkwardly. He choked on his chest with old blood and almost choked himself out of internal injury.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing when she heard Nangong Qing''s words. Her beautiful eyes were like stars.

    She said, "the medicine I prepared is naturally effective. However, believe me and drink it. If you don''t believe me, why bother talking? It''s a big deal that you admit defeat in this competition. We Xichu have absolutely no opinion!"

    "You... Princess Chu, don''t deceive people too much." The envoys of Dongwan were still angry. When they heard Luo qingluan coming, their beards shook. He finally learned Luo qingluan''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Due to his identity, he was unable to retort.

    Luo qingluan spread his hands and said helplessly, "envoy, this is your Dongwan''s fault. It''s not that I don''t treat, but that I seriously prepared the medicine. The patient refused to cooperate. Naturally, you Dongwan should be responsible!"

    There were boos around the martial arts arena, and most people began to spit. The envoy of Dongwan saw that he had provoked the anger of the public. He was really self confidant and deserved it. Where dare he continue? However, just heard Luo qingluan''s tone, this medicine should be no problem.

    Envoy Dong Wan looked at the bowl of black medicine soup in his hand, meditated for a while, turned and walked to the patient.

    The gold mask of the mysterious patient shines brightly in the sun. It is mysterious and luxurious, but I can''t see the look on his face. In front of him, his eyes seem a little complicated, but people can''t guess what he''s thinking.

    The envoy of Dongwan gently fell in his ear and said something softly. Although Luo qingluan was not far away, he could only hear clearly. It was nothing more than persuading the mysterious patient to drink medicine, and his attitude was extremely respectful.

    Looking at the envoy of Dongwan, his mouth was almost worn out, and the patient didn''t speak, but was silent, as if thinking about the interests.

    Half a ring, he raised his head to see Luo qingluan. The latter looked at him. He saw the other party''s muddy eyes, which turned into a deep place, as if there were countless emotions and secrets. Luo qingluan''s mind moved, as if something flashed, but the speed was amazing. She couldn''t catch it and disappeared.

    What a strange feeling. Luo qingluan felt more and more that she knew this man.

    After only looking at Luo qingluan, the mysterious patient withdrew his eyes, took the medicine bowl in the hand of Dongwan envoy with one hand, and looked at the black thick medicine soup with a complex look. After another pause, he finally raised his head and drank a bowl full of bitter and astringent herbs.

    After drinking the medicine, there was no big reaction at first. After a while, the mysterious patient began to sweat all over his forehead. He covered his chest all the time. Later, he simply beat his chest one by one. He saw that the envoy''s face changed greatly.

    He was surprised and annoyed. He hurried to Luo qingluan and asked, "Princess Chu, what medicine did you give him? You promised that there was no problem just now. Now you see, what are the patients tortured by you?"

    "Panic what? Normal." Luo qingluan''s face remained unchanged.

    Standing for a long time, her ankle was a little tired. Seeing the small soft stool on one side, she sat down.

    "Is that normal?"

    The envoy of Dongwan was anxious: "you are only happy if you have to torture people?"

    Luo qingluan glanced at him without salt or light: "who told him not to take medicine bath? He asked for it himself. What''s the matter with me? He''s so ill that I can cure him. What else would he want?"

    "Although the patient is in good health at ordinary times, there are some hidden diseases that haven''t happened. In the past six months, I''m afraid he''s depressed and uneasy about sleep and food, right? I''m afraid it''s more than that. I''ve seen the patient suffer great changes, resulting in excessive excitement. Otherwise, how can he be terminally ill? How can he not suffer a little pain if he wants to continue his life? I just gave him an injection. He suffered a lot of pain It''s much harder than it is now! "

    In a few words, the envoy of Dongwan was speechless. He knew the patient''s situation best, but he just couldn''t say it.

    Now that Luo qingluan can cure it, he doesn''t dare to go too far. He thought and said, "yes, Princess Chu said so, we naturally understand, but the doctor is kind-hearted. Why don''t you prescribe some drugs to reduce the patient''s pain?"

    Luo qingluan smiled at the envoy of Dongwan: "it''s the truth that medicine is divided into three poisons. Women and children know it. Why is the envoy so confused? How can there be absolutely good medicine? Besides, this medicine is mutually exclusive. If some redundant ingredients are added and something goes wrong, is the envoy responsible?"

    The envoy''s face stiffened: "you are a doctor. What''s the matter with me?"

    Luo qingluan gave him a white look: "so, it has nothing to do with you. Just wait patiently. Why bother to talk nonsense."

    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a "wow" around me, and a stench spread. The mysterious patient looked very painful. He bent down and vomited a lot of filth. There was a constant sound of nausea, as if he was going to vomit out his bile.

    Luo qingluan had long been familiar with this kind of scene, and did not cover her mouth and nose like others. She looked calm and stood aside. After a while, seeing that the mysterious patient had vomited clean, he handed him a cup of tea and asked him to gargle.

    "Almost."

    Luo qingluan looked at the eyes under the golden mask and said, "just follow the prescription I gave and eat it for another month, you can prolong your life for five years. Don''t fluctuate too much after you go back. Keep calm and recuperate, it''s no big problem."

 Chapter 1049

    As soon as these words came out, the mysterious patient who was originally depressed immediately stood up, and his eyes obviously added a lot of look than just now. The people saw the patient who was still weak just now. After drinking the medicine, he immediately became energetic and cheered loudly.

    The dignified people on the high platform were relieved at this moment, and Nangong Yu said with a smile: "it''s difficult for her. The patient I met was so difficult to toss, and even tied."

    But for now, there is one last step.

    That is to ask other doctors to review to see if the two patients have really been cured.

    The old mute palace maid treated by Dongwan can speak now. Naturally, there is no problem, but the imperial doctor ordered that she must take more light care and rest for a period of time before she can recover.

    The envoy of Dongwan asked other imperial doctors to return to the mysterious patient. After they felt the pulse, they all looked surprised and unbelievable and looked up to Luo qingluan.

    The imperial doctor who treated the mute girl could not help but rigidly say, "Princess Chu really deserves her reputation. I admire it, I admire it!"

    After another doctor rechecked, he also said: "Princess Chu''s medical skills are excellent. I can''t afford it."

    "As Princess Chu said, the dying patient can live for another five years." After the follow-up visit, all doctors said so, and even several doctors began to ask about some difficult and miscellaneous diseases they encountered.

    Luo qingluan naturally refused to come. He was naturally happy to explore medical skills.

    Dongwan''s courtiers saw this, their complexion was complex, and their intuitive faces were lost. Are these imperial doctors from Dongwan or towards them? How can I meet a Luo qingluan? I have no backbone at all. If I lose, I have to gather up for advice!

    On the stand, the referee eunuch brushed the dust and announced loudly in a sharp hoarse voice: "in this game, the imperial doctor Dongwan and Princess Chu treated the doctors and patients at the same time, and the medical competition in this game is a draw!"

    The envoy of Dongwan looked at Luo qingluan, his mouth closed, his face was a shallow smile, and there was a touch of cunning in his eyes.

    Looking at Luo qingluan, he said faintly: "Princess Chu, this gamble is two games. Western Chu didn''t win both games. According to the agreement, so we don''t need to compensate Dongwan any more."

    Luo qingluan did not speak, but quietly looked at Nangong Qing. Emperor Xi Chu is Nangong Qing. This time, the national pride is related to the interests of the two countries, and it still needs Nangong Qing to make a decision.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t speak, the envoy of Dongwan held hands with Nangong Qinggong, with a faint smile on his face. What he said made Luo qingluan and Nalan night frown at the same time.

    "Your Majesty, I came to the Western Chu as an envoy this time. Since the competition has ended, I hope your majesty can release our crown prince quickly. Of course, your majesty has found out what his Highness has done. In order to show our apology and maintain the friendship between the two countries, your majesty is willing to give five million Liang silver to apologize for the reckless things his Highness has done before. I also hope your majesty can Never blame. "

    Luo qingluan and Nalan looked at each other at night, and they all saw three points of anger from each other''s eyes.

    Nangong Qing sat on the Dragon chair and listened to the words of the envoy of Dongwan. He sneered and burst out cold and anger in his eyes. He just felt his eyebrows jump: "five million liang of silver just want to solve this matter? You really want to be simple."

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t do the same thing. If Nalan night and Luo qingluan hadn''t found the clue, Xiao Yuqi and Dongwan''s plot would succeed. At that time, the consequences of their Western Chu would be unimaginable!

    "Then... What does your majesty mean?" The envoys of Dongwan showed their sharp eyes.

    Nangong Qing''s face was covered with anger, his voice was cold and his language was sharp: "Prince Xiao killed all the monks in Puji temple. Even I and the Queen almost had an accident. He made a big mistake. How can he end it with a rash sentence? Is it difficult that Dongwan deceived me that there is no one in Western Chu, or does he look down on me? I will never give up!"

    Nangong Qing was furious, and Dongwan envoy''s face suddenly became ugly.

    For a moment, no one spoke and the two sides were deadlocked.

    On the martial arts stage, many Western Chu ministers echoed Nangong Qing''s words, filled with righteous indignation, and their words were dissatisfied with Dongwan envoys.

    "Crown prince Dongwan is cruel and merciless and endangers our western Chu. It is obvious that he has ulterior motives. Can five million silver be exchanged for dozens of human lives? Your majesty, you can''t just give up. Please ask your majesty to seek justice for the dead people of Western Chu and let them rest in peace in heaven." The Minister of the Ministry of war also bowed his hand to Nangong Qing, and his eyes were full of discontent.

    Dongwan really deceived people too much this time!

    If the matter is resolved this time, it will be thought that Xichu is afraid of Dongwan and wants to solve the matter. How would the people of Western Chu view his majesty once they agreed to be publicized? I will never think that his majesty is in charge of the people, but that he is afraid of Dongwan and weak.

    Once there is such a rumor among the people, the people will be unstable.

    "I agree with Lord song! The people of Western Chu can''t die unjustly. I seconded my proposal to ask your majesty to seek justice for the dead people. This matter can''t be solved!"

    "I seconded."

    "The minister also seconded."

    With the Minister of the Ministry of war, Song Jia opened his mouth and asked Zou Nangong Qing to seek justice for the dead people. Later, he was seconded by other ministers. This scene made Dongwan''s envoys look ugly again, and his eyes looked like broken poison at all the great ministers.

    Seeing this, Luo qingluan glanced at Nalan night with a little cold in her eyes.

    Inadvertently, Xiao Yuqi on one side didn''t know when he had raised his head. Luo qingluan''s eyes were opposite him in the air. The man''s eyes were emotionally complex and showed a strong and vigorous ambition and unwillingness.

    Luo qingluan looked at him half a ring, his eyes were cold, and then staggered his eyes, and a touch of gloom crossed his eyes.

    In the past, she and Xiao Yuqi were also bosom friends, and they would still talk to each other. She also appreciated Xiao Yuqi, but now his vicious deeds have completely cut off the friendship between the two people.

    She is the princess of Chu of the king of Chu, and he is the crown prince of Dongwan. In fact, they were doomed at the beginning. They can only be... Enemies!

    Once beautiful and happy, after all, can only stay in the memory.

    Luo qingluan and Xiao Yuqi''s eyes were quietly collected by Nalan night. He pursed his lips to surround the woman''s waist, with very aggressive eyes and possessive desire.

    Luo qingluan took back his sight and didn''t speak. He continued to observe the envoy of Dongwan.

    "Then I don''t know how your majesty wants to deal with this matter? Your highness, we must take it back. Your majesty, you can put forward conditions."

    Nangong Qing frowned and his eyes were deep. Before he could speak, the envoy of Dongwan continued to speak, vaguely reminding Nangong Qing what to do.

    "Your Majesty, we are in a draw."

    Hearing the words of the envoy of Dongwan, Song Jia, the Minister of the Ministry of war, immediately refuted: "do the envoy want to deny? Even if it is a draw, it can''t be compensated by 5 million liang of silver! My life of the people of Western Chu is more than gold and silver. What doesn''t come and go?"

    Besides, Xiao Yuqi had taken medicine in the martial arts test, which was unfair to them. Now it is shameless to say that the two countries are in a draw!

    The ministers'' chest tone fluctuated violently, looking at the envoys of Dongwan and the imperial doctors from Dongwan, their eyes were already angry.

    The atmosphere suddenly solidified, filled with smoke of gunpowder, and the flames of war filled the air, watching the stalemate, Xiao Yuqi, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said to Nangong Qing, "Your Majesty, as long as you let the palace go back to Dongwan, after you go back, the palace will ask your father and be willing to give Liangcheng to Xichu as compensation. This time, the palace is reckless, and you will reflect on it when you go back."

    Although Xiao Yuqi still claimed to be in the palace, his tone and attitude had been somewhat weak.

    Nangong Qing looked at Xiao Yuqi. His eyes were so deep that people couldn''t understand it. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "as far as I know, Liangcheng is desolate and barren, with a population of only 700000, which can''t be compared with Daliang city and Haitian county."

    "We don''t want the barren Liangcheng. It''s no use coming here. If Dongwan sincerely wants to solve this matter peacefully, his Highness the prince really thinks he has done something wrong this time, so he will show some sincerity."

    Hearing Nangong Qing''s words, the Minister of the Ministry of war immediately reacted and said with a cold hum: "if Dongwan really wants to exchange the city, we don''t want anything else except Daliang city and Haitian county." After that, he asked Nangong Qing, "what does your majesty think?"

    The envoys of Dongwan and Xiao Yuqi all looked gloomy. They were absolutely unwilling to give up Daliang city and Haitian county. Compensation with Liangcheng was the last strategy.

    Nangong Qing narrowed her eyes and was very satisfied with the Minister of war''s words. The cold in her eyes dissipated. She looked at Luo qingluan and Nalan night: "king of Chu, Princess of Chu, what do you think?"

    He knows Luo qingluan''s intelligence. She will have a all-round plan and won''t let Xichu suffer.

    Luo qingluan did not answer immediately, but meditated.

    Liangcheng is really used to compensate. Liangcheng is barren and needs to be developed. The terrain is not as good as Daliang city and Haitian county. However, I really want to come from Dongwan to take daliangcheng and Haitian County as compensation. I''m afraid that even Xiao Yuqi agrees, Dongwan emperor will not agree.

    Nalan''s dark black robe made him colder and colder. A pair of Phoenix eyes were dark and cool. He was full of precious temperament. His voice was clear and cold: "Liangcheng is barren, the terrain is steep and desolate."

    Although Nalan night didn''t refuse directly, he just pointed out that Liangcheng was barren and expressed his intention, but the meaning was self-evident.

    "Since you don''t agree, as the king of Chu thought, Liangcheng is barren and desolate. It''s not suitable for Western Chu at all. I don''t accept Prince Xiao''s proposal."

    Xiao Yuqi looked gloomy, as if the whole person was shrouded in a dark night.

    His heart was cold and hissed. Now he felt that Liangcheng was barren and desolate. When the two countries cut land, Liangcheng would also be precious. Nangong Qing''s words were just an excuse.

    "Then I don''t know how the emperor of Western Chu was willing to let the crown prince return to Dongwan?" After a pause, Xiao Yuqi said patiently.

    "I won''t say it twice. I won''t allow anything except Daliang city and Haitian county to compensate, plus 20 million liang of gold." Nangong Qing rubbed his rough fingers on the elbow of the Dragon chair because he practiced martial arts.

 Chapter 1050

    Nangong Qing said a few words to make Dongwan envoy look blue. This is to break Dongwan''s back road!

    Land cutting compensation and 20 million taels of gold?

    It''s delusional!

    "There are two big bets, one is martial arts and the other is medical gambling. The bet is about the victory of the Western Chu. Dongwan promised to cede the land and compensate, but... The Western Chu and Dongwan are in a draw. Your majesty should not break his promise." Xiao Yuqi''s voice was cold and cold.

    Nalan night and Luo qingluan''s face sank at the same time. Nangong Qing and Su Yi didn''t look very good. Listening to Xiao Yuqi''s tone, they didn''t feel guilty. Instead, they took it for granted. Nangong Qing suddenly clenched his hand and gathered his anger on his chest.

    Nangong Qing is not angry yet. Nalan night''s face is as heavy as water, and his dark pupils show murderous intent and hostility.

    At this time, Xiao Yuqi dared to mention the original Wubi. He was really arrogant and arrogant.

    His dark pupils were filled with anger. Luo qingluan felt his breath change and wanted to speak. The man''s figure flashed and was no longer beside her. When everyone had not reacted, he held a long sword in one hand and had reached Xiao Yuqi''s neck.

    "Do you want to die or live?"

    Luo qingluan first reacted and saw that Nalan night had put the sword on Xiao Yuqi''s neck.

    Still a step slower, she wanted to stop Nalan night, but he moved too fast.

    The faces of Nangong Qing and Dongwan envoys changed, but the former changed slightly, and then recovered calm. Nangong Qing knew that Nalan night always had a sense of propriety in doing things, and would not do irrational things because of his temporary impulse or too angry.

    The envoy of Dongwan was surprised. He was afraid of Nalan night from the bottom of his heart. After all, Nalan night''s reputation is almost unknown in Dongwan.

    "King of Chu, what are you doing? Putting a sword around our crown prince''s neck is an attempt to cause a war between the two countries?" The envoy of Dongwan looked at the long sword and his eyes reflected cold light.

    The cold light hurt his eyes. He looked at the sword, which was only a minute from the prince''s neck, and his whole heart trembled.

    Your highness, don''t have an accident!

    "The envoy thought that the king wanted to provoke a war between the two countries?" Nalan''s cold eyes shot directly at the envoy of Dongwan, and his eyes were full of haze.

    Looking at the dark and gloomy eyes of Nalan night, the envoy of Dongwan suddenly turned white, and there was no opening.

    Nalan night''s face sank and used his internal power to transmit the voice to every minister''s ears in the hall, which also made the people of Dongwan hear clearly: "crown prince Dongwan was malicious and killed my people of Western Chu. If he was reckless for a while, if the king really hurt him for a while, he also hurt him inadvertently by shaking his hand."

    "Your Majesty, what do you think?"

    "Yes." Nangong Qing looked at Nalan''s calm nod. His nod directly frightened the envoy of Dongwan.

    Dongwan envoy''s face was white with fear, but Xiao Yuqi''s face was calm, as if the knife was not on his neck at all. Listening to Nalan night''s words, he said faintly: "if the king of Chu doesn''t kill me today, I will remember what happened today in the future!"

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes showed a sinister color. After saying that, he didn''t see Nalan night''s reaction. He closed his eyes directly, but swept Luo qingluan at the moment of closing his eyes.

    The woman, dressed in a white Luo skirt, stood quietly not far away, with her eyes straight on Nalan night, with a little worry between her eyebrows and eyes. He can only close his eyes and hide all his emotions.

    Once he and Luo qingluan had a heart to heart talk under the moon and met each other as confidants. Now they are the people who see each other and calculate each other!

    It''s ironic!

    "The king of Chu is merciful, merciful! Promise! We should use Daliang city and Haitian county to compensate for the mistakes made by the crown prince. Please don''t hurt our crown prince."

    Seeing Xiao Yuqi close his eyes as if he wanted to die with all his heart, the envoy of Dongwan looked anxious and could only agree.

    Hearing the words of Dongwan envoy, Nalan night''s sword finally returned to its scabbard and returned to Luo qingluan. They saw that they had just returned with a cold and fierce face like the king of Chu who killed God. They didn''t know what the princess of Chu said. The man''s face was gentle and his mouth was hanging a clear smile.

    The happiest thing is that all the ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty look at Nalan night''s eyes and worship respectfully.

    "Your Majesty, we can agree to cede the land of Daliang city and Haitian County, but there is another request." Dongwan envoy watched Nalan return to luoqingluan at night. Knowing that Xiao Yuqi was safe, he was relieved and began to talk with Nangong Qing about conditions.

    "Huh?" Nangong Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the envoy of Dongwan. His eyes were cold.

    What else does the old fox want to do?

    From the beginning of the gamble between the two countries, Nangong Qing knew that the envoy of Dongwan in front of him was an old fox. He ate people and didn''t spit bones from time to time. However, he is an old fox who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. Luo qingluan is the kind of old fox who specializes in treating people and doesn''t vomit bones. He is very relieved to have Luo qingluan and Nalan at night.

    "Now that the prince is injured, I hope your majesty will promise to send someone to safely escort his highness back to Dongwan, so as not to have anything on the way." Dongwan envoys made it clear that shexichu would move their hands and feet on their way back.

    Nangong Qing snorted coldly. It was really an old fox.

    But now they got to Daliang city and Haitian county. His anger dissipated a little, and his cold face also showed a smile: "naturally, I will send someone to return the crown prince safely. I am also worried about what happens to the crown prince on the way, so as not to let interested people take advantage of the loophole to frame me in the state of Western Chu."

    The envoy of Dongwan looked cold and didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he took two steps forward and squinted at Nalan night, Looking at him, he had a plan: "the king of Chu is famous, brave and good at fighting. I hope he can escort his Royal Highness the prince back to Dongwan this time. I wonder if your majesty can agree to let the king of Chu send troops to escort him? The king of Chu has a noble status, second only to the emperor of Western Chu. Letting the king of Chu send his Royal Highness the prince back to Western Chu can also let our majesty see the sincerity of Western Chu."

    Nangong Qing didn''t agree immediately, but looked at Nalan night quietly.

    Luo qingluan frowned and his face was a little gloomy. He looked at the Dongwan envoy standing in the center of the hall, and his eyes narrowed slowly.

    She always felt that things were not so simple.

    Anyone can escort Xiao Yuqi. As long as we ensure safety, we can return Xiao Yuqi to Dongwan. Why must Dongwan envoys be escorted by Nalan night?

    Nalan night didn''t care at all. He nodded to Nangong Qingwei to show that he could.

    Nangong Qing smiled: "OK, I''ll let the king of Chu escort me."

    He also had his own plan in mind. Nalan night''s reputation deterred Dongwan and let others escort him. Along the way, he also worried whether Xiao Yuqi and Dongwan envoys would have any other conspiracies. If panaran goes at night, he is completely relieved.

    Now that the competition was over and the conditions were agreed, the officials watching the war began to leave one after another.

    Originally, Nangong Qing wanted Luo qingluan and Nalan night to go into the palace and talk about escorting Xiao Yuqi, but Nalan night looked impatient and Luo qingluan was a little tired. Nangong Qing no longer reluctantly said that he would send someone to inform Nalan night when he was ready.

    Sitting in the carriage back to the king''s house of Chu, Luo qingluan closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.

    She didn''t say a word after the competition. Now she leaned against the cushion and closed her eyes, which made Nalan''s eyebrows frown. She hugged her in her arms and asked softly, "are you tired?"

    Smelling the fragrance on him, Luo qingluan opened his eyes, shook his head at Nalan night, and said his doubts and worries: "I always think there is a problem that envoy Dongwan asked you to escort Xiao Yuqi, but I don''t know what the problem is."

    Luo qingluan thought in her heart that there was always something wrong with the patient she treated, not only during the competition of medical skills, but also the requirements of the envoy of Dongwan.

    The envoy of Dongwan should know that Nalan night has a feud with Xiao Yuqi. Maybe they get together. Why did he take the initiative to ask Nalan night to escort them? Aren''t you afraid of an accident?

    This alone had made her very suspicious. She thought about it and didn''t figure out what it was because of.

    Xiao Yuqi''s reaction also made her feel strange.

    Xiao Yuqi heard that the envoy of Dongwan asked Nalan night to escort him back to Dongwan. His eyes were calm without waves, as if he had expected such a result from the beginning. Xiao Yuqi knew that the envoy of Dongwan would let Nalan escort him at night? Or is there another reason?

    Nalan night didn''t think about anything. When the envoy of Dongwan asked him to escort Xiao Yuqi, he was also guessing in his heart. That''s why he needed to go more.

    No matter what tricks they tried, he was not afraid.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s exquisite little face, tightly wrinkled and full of sadness, Nalan night didn''t want Luo qingluan to worry too much about herself, Holding her small face, she gently comforted: "don''t think too much. Even if they have any conspiracy, I''m not afraid. I''ll escort Xiao Yuqi back to Dongwan. Don''t think about it at home. Be relieved when I go home. I won''t stay in Dongwan more. I''ll come back immediately after exchanging compensation."

    "How can I not worry? Dongwan suffered heavy losses this time. I''m afraid something will happen." Knowing that Nalan night was comforting himself, Luo qingluan''s dignity did not disappear because of what he said, but became more and more heavy.

    "Relax. Is it difficult for qingluan to think that my king can''t compare with Xiao Yuqi?" Nalan night pretended to have a black face and looked at Luo qingluan and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "I''m just worried about you." Luo qingluan pursed her lips.

    She always felt that something would happen. The things related to Nalan night made her have to think more.

    "It''ll be fine. You''re tired today. There''s still a long way to go from the palace. Have a rest." Nalan night bowed his head, kissed her forehead, held her in his arms, and his voice was gentle.

    Luo qingluan was a little tired today and always worried. Now she relaxed. She yawned. She felt very safe in Nalan''s arms and slept peacefully.

    The uniform breathing sound of the woman in the chest came. Nalan night gathered his clothes and showed a little hostility in his eyes.

    He also knew that it was definitely not easy to escort Xiao Yuqi!

    That''s why he had to go.

 Chapter 1051

    He told the coachman to slow down the carriage so that Luo qingluan could have a good rest. Nalan looked down at the woman with gentle eyes. When he returned to King Chu''s residence, Luo qingluan had no trace of waking up. Nalan night took her back to the room with light hands and feet.

    Just about to have a rest, a servant reported that a childe was in the front hall and wanted to apologize to the Lord.

    Luo qingluan woke up when he returned to the room. He heard the servant report and frowned: "what childe, what''s the matter?"

    Nalan night didn''t understand, but he knew that he must be an acquaintance.

    When they came to the hall, they saw Chen Hu kneeling on the ground with no clothes on his upper body, wrapped in thorns with sharp thorns, and bowed his head. Although his skin was thick and fleshy, the thorns were not vague. Along the way, his body was covered with scars.

    Seeing Luo qingluan and Nalan night appear in front of him, Chen Hu looks up and suddenly bows down. He feels guilty and says, "elder martial brother, it''s my fault that I''m confused. I''m sorry for you. Today I''m here to apologize to elder martial brother. I hope elder martial brother can forgive me."

    After a few kowtows, Chen Hu''s forehead swelled and made a loud sound.

    After knocking more than ten times, he looked up, looked guilty and looked at Nalan night, full of hope.

    Seeing here, Luo qingluan understood.

    I''m afraid it''s because Nalan night went to Suiyuan last time and mistakenly fell into Longkai''s plot. Chen Hu came today.

    Nalan night had changed his black silk robe. Both sides of the cuff were trimmed with hibiscus flowers. A dark purple jade belt was tied around his waist, and the glittering and translucent imperial jade was hung on the jade belt. The angular facial features are somewhat indifferent, and the whole body exudes a noble and cold temperament.

    As soon as he saw Chen Hu, he still moved his face and said, "junior brother, get up."

    Luo qingluan was wearing a green Luo skirt with delicate orchids embroidered on the skirt. The two sides of the cuff, like Nalan night, were trimmed with hibiscus flowers. A white tassel was obliquely inserted into the bun. She had a petite and flawless face with a palm size, and her facial features were exquisite and beautiful.

    But she didn''t say anything. Everything listened to Nalan night.

    Chen Hu called the eldest martial brother. His eyes were full of guilt. Seeing Nalan night walking in front of him, he didn''t get up. Instead, he directly gave Nalan night the thorns in his hand, closed his eyes and said, "eldest martial brother, I did something wrong. I''m sorry for you. I''m willing to fight and punish."

    "You get up first." Nalan night still looked light and could not see joy and anger.

    The more so, the more Chen Hu dared not get up.

    He knelt on the ground and shook his head. He looked uneasy. Looking at Nalan''s dark, cool and thin eyes, he felt guilty and had strong fear in his heart.

    Elder martial brother is always gentle. It''s rare to be so cold and fierce as today. If he hadn''t done something wrong, how could he make the eldest martial brother angry and make it like this? Unfortunately, Chen Hu knew that it was too late. He had to get the understanding of the eldest martial brother, or he would have no face to see the master under the nine springs.

    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. You hit me." Chen Hu said stiffly.

    He was already very strong, and his skin was a little dark. With his tall, strong and fierce figure, he looked like a wild man. The voice is urn urn, say such words, look very pathetic.

    Seeing that Chen Hu handed the thorns higher in his hand, Nalan night''s face sank. His bony hand picked up the thorns and threw them on the ground. His voice was a little deeper than before: "even if you apologize, you don''t have to do this. Get up and talk."

    The man has gold under his knee. Besides, Chen Hu should not have meant it.

    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t want to forgive me today, I won''t get up." Chen Hu didn''t dare to get up. Seeing that Nalan night lost the bamboo strip, he thought he didn''t forgive himself. He was so flustered that he knelt and moved towards Nalan night that he almost didn''t hold his thigh.

    Luo qingluan stood beside Nalan night, knowing what his temperament was, and said, "Chen Hu, if you knew today, why did you have to? Since you came to admit your mistake today, I think you already know the reason. Tell us."

    Chen Hu looked at Nalan night and saw that his face was as heavy as water. Then he looked at Luo qingluan. The woman wrinkled her beautiful willow eyebrows and her face was indifferent. She didn''t have the soft enthusiasm when she first met him.

    "Elder martial brother, in fact, it was martial uncle who told me that you and Prince Xiao would compete in martial arts, but you are not sure to win. So..."

    He bowed his head and said what had happened. Finally, he said, "I know now that martial uncle''s medicine is not a medicine that can help the eldest martial brother. It seems to enhance his skill, but it is actually Huagong Jue Ming powder! I wanted to help the eldest martial brother enhance his skill, so I cheated the elder martial brother to eat wine, but I didn''t expect..."

    I can''t go on. Chen Hu is full of guilt.

    When he knew that the poison given to him by martial uncle long Kai was not a medicine to enhance his skills at all, he was almost white with fear. He poisoned the elder martial brother?

    Fortunately, Wubi won, otherwise he would be guilty all his life.

    Chen Hu suddenly stood up and looked at Nalan night. His eyes were red and he cried bitterly: "fortunately, senior brother, you''re all right. If something happens to you, I can''t pay for it with death. But I can''t forgive myself. I really don''t know how to make senior brother forgive me except death."

    If he hadn''t been too stupid, he wouldn''t have been used by martial uncle.

    As soon as Chen Hu finished speaking, he did not hesitate to stretch out his hand and clap it on his head. With his strong palm wind and firm face, Luo qingluan can''t see that he is serious? Before she could stop, Nalan night had shot into the electricity and stopped Chen Hu.

    Chen Hu was knocked to the ground by the palm wind of Nalan night, and the thorns stabbed him.

    "Third younger martial brother, you don''t need to die to apologize." Nalan''s nocturnal voice was a little cold, but his eyes softened.

    If Chen Hu didn''t have the heart to prevent others, there would be no such thing. We can''t blame him all.

    "Elder martial brother, if it weren''t for my lack of guard against martial uncle, I wouldn''t have hurt you." Chen Hu stared at Nalan night, and his words were self reproach.

    His martial arts can''t be compared with Nalan night. Nalan night took over his palm wind and didn''t hurt Chen Hu.

    "You can''t be blamed for this. You were also used by martial uncle. But this time, it also taught you a lesson. Don''t be single-minded in doing things in the future. Think more. This is the end of the matter. I don''t blame you." Nalan night looked at his self reproach and pursed his lips.

    Luo qingluan frowned and looked at Chen Hu, a big man. His face was red and his eyes were shining. He had a lot of feelings in his heart, and he was a little more disgusted with long Kai. Use a younger generation who trusts himself, and only such a despicable person as him will start!

    "Elder martial brother, I will never do this again. I listen to elder martial brother." Chen Hu muttered and hurriedly promised.

    When he got up, Luo qingluan asked someone to help him remove the thorns from his body, took the golden sore medicine and asked Chen Hu to put it on, and changed into clean clothes.

    "Chen Hu, how do you know what long Kai did? How is long Kai now?" She stared at Chen Hu with black eyes.

    In Chen Hu''s mind, if there were no special circumstances, he certainly couldn''t know about it.

    Looking at Luo qingluan, Chen Hulian hurriedly said, "martial uncle told me! Martial uncle said that the eldest martial brother was hopeless and asked me to follow him to Dongwan. At that time, I wondered why the eldest martial brother was hopeless when he was competing in the martial arts arena? Martial uncle just told me that what he gave me was not a medicine to enhance my skills, but a poison. He wanted to kill the eldest martial brother..."

    "Elder martial brother, martial uncle is afraid that you will settle accounts with him. Now people have run away. I... I can''t beat martial uncle." Chen Hu touched his head and felt a little embarrassed.

    He was wounded by long Kai, and long Kai ran away. He had to come to apologize.

    "What about the Marquis?" Luo qingluan asked with a frown.

    If long Kai leaves Hou''s house, will he take long Ning with him? Does he want to leave long Ning to bear the consequences for what he has done? But long Ning is in the harem. If he really leaves, I''m afraid there will be trouble again.

    Luo qingluan only felt his eyebrows jump suddenly. Things are really getting more and more complicated.

    Once things get complicated, it becomes more and more difficult for her to straighten things out.

    "There is no one in the Marquis house." Chen Hu''s tone suddenly sank.

    "Long Kai escaped? Where is long Ning now?" Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night. They were opposite each other, and their eyes were a little heavy.

    It''s really a wave after wave.

    Now things have not been solved on Xiao Yuqi''s side, and such things have happened on long Kai''s side.

    "I don''t know where the younger martial sister is. I only know that martial uncle escaped." Chen Hu answered honestly.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes suddenly burst into a cold light, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with a chilling feeling. Combining the previous things, we can understand the things we thought were wrong and couldn''t find results now with long Kai.

    She always felt that there was something wrong with the envoy of Dongwan asking Nalan night to escort Xiao Yuqi. She connected the two. Her eyes lit up and finally knew what made her feel wrong.

    It is reasonable to say that long Kai has no reason to attack Nalan night. He is Nalan night''s martial uncle. Long Ning threw his heart on Nalan night again. Although he later entered the palace as a concubine, he also knows... Long Ning has never forgotten Nalan night at all.

    What''s more, Luo qingluan also remembered that when she left the martial arts field, she suddenly looked back and saw the envoy of Dongwan bow his head and show a strange smile. Now when I think about it, she feels more and more worried about what secrets it contains.

    "Nalan night, I think long Kai must have colluded with Dongwan people. This time, Dongwan envoys must let you escort Xiao Yuqi home. Maybe long Kai night is involved in it. They must be plotting something. You must be careful when escorting Xiao Yuqi this time."

    Luo qingluan''s eyebrows closed tightly, and his beautiful eyes were full of worry and reflection, because Nalan night was going to escort Xiao Yuqi, and his mood was even more mixed.

    At first, I was afraid that Xiao Yuqi and Dongwan had some conspiracy. Now I suspect that long Kai and Dongwan are colluding, but I am more worried about Nalan night''s situation.

    Nalan''s eyes were covered with darkness and evil, and his eyebrows were frowning.

 Chapter 1052

    What else does long Kai want in addition to power and status in collusion with Dong Wan?

    Nalan night understands that this martial uncle is not the martial uncle he once was. Unfortunately, long Kai is an elder after all. He is unwilling to move long Kai at will until there is no conclusive evidence. When he finds long Kai, he will slowly ask.

    Looking down at the worried look of the woman with her eyebrows, Nalan felt a soft heart and surrounded her waist: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I just want to see what martial uncle wants to do?" His lips curled up, his eyes filled with cold, and his breath suddenly turned cold.

    "You will escort Xiao Yuqi at that time. I will ask your majesty for instructions and follow you. I don''t trust you to go alone." Looking at Nalan night, he was full of cold. Luo qingluan didn''t know why he had a bad hunch.

    "No."

    Nalan night immediately refused and looked down at Luo qingluan: "you can''t go with me. If you go with me, what will Changyi do? Also, if they are aiming at Nangong Qing and you also left, wouldn''t it just let them succeed?"

    "But I don''t trust you." Luo qingluan pouted and still insisted.

    If they go together, what problems can they face and solve together.

    "My family also has beautiful wives and sons, many people in the palace, and many brothers in the dark night hall. I won''t let anything happen to myself. Qingluan, you don''t have to worry about me." Nalan smiled softly at night and comforted Luo qingluan.

    She doesn''t know martial arts. If something happens, she can''t be put in danger.

    Knowing that he would not let Nalan night change his determination again, Luo qingluan finally could only give thousands of instructions: "this time, escort Xiao Yuqi must be very careful. If there is anything wrong, don''t act rashly and keep in touch."

    ¡­¡­

    Time goes back to Wubi

    In the garden, long Kai has been pacing back and forth in the room.

    He was worried that Nalan night would win the competition. He has waited so long for this gamble. If Nalan night wins, all his previous efforts will fall short.

    In such a big room, only the footsteps of long Kai walking back and forth and the sighs from time to time.

    Although long Kai is the martial uncle of Nalan night and has become Marquis Wei, he is not satisfied with this. He just wants to get more with Nalan night.

    Since Nalan night and Luo qingluan don''t follow his heart and become the biggest stumbling block in his pursuit of prosperity, long Kai just wants to get rid of them quickly. Only in this way can he enjoy endless glory, wealth and supreme glory.

    But Nalan night broke his plot many times, which made long Kai''s previous efforts in vain. He was very angry in his heart. This time he decided to compete with Dongwan for a long time. Otherwise, once the collusion with Dongwan was exposed, he could not live in the Western Chu.

    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."

    A sudden knock on the door sounded, and long Kai immediately recovered and maintained a high degree of vigilance.

    "Who! What is it?" Long Kai''s face sank and shouted fiercely.

    "Lord, it''s me!"

    As soon as long Kai heard that he was his confidant, he immediately relaxed his vigilance and immediately opened the door.

    "How''s the situation? Did Nalan night win or lose?" As soon as his men came in, long Kai couldn''t wait to ask.

    "Marquis, the king of Chu has excellent martial arts. Naturally, the king of Chu won the contest. But the medical skills are tied on both sides, and Dongwan has promised to send Daliang city and Haiping County out, but asked Nalan night to escort Prince Xiao back to Dongwan."

    "What?" As soon as Nalan night won, long Kai immediately felt uneasy.

    He laid hands on Nalan night, but Nalan night still won. The only possibility is that he was not poisoned at all!

    Long Kai almost thought of the result. He was afraid that Nalan night would come to the door soon. According to Nalan night''s character, even if he was a martial uncle, he would not recognize his relatives and kill him directly!

    Flustered, long Kai didn''t have time to listen to what his men said. He went straight to the bedroom and wanted to pack up and leave in a hurry.

    "Hou ye, what are you doing? Why are you going to pack your bags in such a hurry?" His subordinates were at a loss when they saw long Kai''s behavior. Long Kai looked so terrible that he couldn''t help asking more questions.

    Now that Dongwan has lost, the wealth and glory that long Kai wants will be ruined. Now, in order to save his life, Chen Hu will certainly tell Nalan night the truth. At that time, long Kai will be dead. If he doesn''t run away now, he won''t think of any good end in the future. "

    "Ben Hou wants to leave here. You hurry to help Ben Hou collect things. By the way, go and inform the imperial concubine. Be careful, do you know!" Long Kai was in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to explain. He was only worried that if he slowed down for a moment, his old life would be lost.

    "Hou ye, can it be... Not so serious?" My subordinates were surprised. I didn''t expect it to be so complicated.

    Long Kai also knew that it was difficult to have his own shelter in the Western Chu at present. He promised to do so also for the glory and wealth of Dongwan. Now only Dongwan is a safe place and can only live under the protection of Dongwan.

    "At present, Ben hou can only go to Dongwan, where I can live. Besides, this matter was discussed between me and crown prince Dongwan. He must protect my life. After all, I also give advice for him." This is his only way out now. Long Kai must hold on to Xiao Yuqi, or he will have no way out.

    "But, Lord, Nalan will escort Xiao Yu and Qi Huidong Wan at night. It''s not more dangerous for you to follow!"

    "What?"

    Before his subordinates finished, long Kai interrupted him, because he was in a hurry and didn''t hear his subordinates clearly. Now he heard him clearly. He was very shocked, but he thought about it.

    "Xiao Yuqi asked Nalan night to escort him. There must be something strange. It must not be as simple as he thought. Even so, I have to go to Dongwan."

    Long Kai believes that Xiao Yuqi will not kill him, because he is valuable to Dongwan. On the contrary, it makes it easier for him to attack Nalan night on the way. Isn''t this a matter of killing two birds with one stone?

    Long Kai thought of putting it into action immediately, and his heart was a little relaxed.

    After packing up as quickly as possible, long Kai quietly came to the place where he had communicated with the Dongwan mission and wanted to discuss with them to ensure a smooth journey.

    After waiting for a moment, I saw a group of people coming from a distance.

    Long Kai knew that the Dongwan mission was coming, so he found an opportunity to meet the Dongwan mission quietly.

    "Hou ye, what are you doing? We are escorting the prince home. What do you mean by blocking halfway?" Envoys of Dongwan were very dissatisfied with long Kai and even wary of him. If his plan had not failed, they would not have lost two rich cities in Dongwan.

    "My Lord, what are you talking about? It''s not my fault that the plan failed. Who knows that Luo qingluan''s medical skill is so good that even this poison can be solved? Besides, we also discussed at the beginning. I have helped you. Even if you fail, it has nothing to do with me. What you promised me needs to be done."

    Although long Kai knew that the plan had failed and the Dongwan missions must be very unhappy with him, he had to do so in order to survive.

    "Oh, Lord long, what''s your reason? Instead of helping us, you hurt us, but we need to help you." The mission was very upset. Long Kai was not only very scheming, but also very ambitious. He was a shameless character.

    "Although I have failed now, I have also helped you. Now I am in trouble. I need you to take Ben Hou back to Dongwan and ensure my safety. I have promised that my prosperity must also be given to me." Long Kai''s tone is very tough and he is not allowed to refuse, because now this is his only way to live.

    "Oh... Lord long, you''re joking! We Dongwan will never promise. If you have nothing to do, we''ll go first." The envoy of Dongwan ignored long Kai''s words and turned around to leave as if he hadn''t heard them.

    Such an attitude, not only did not keep his promise, but also crossed the river and demolished the bridge and killed the donkey. Long KaiDun felt unhappy.

    With a fierce look in his eyes, he took out his sword. Under the cold light, Dongwan and others immediately stepped back.

    "Since you don''t accept the agreement, don''t blame Ben hou..."

    "Lord long, what do you mean?"

    Suddenly, a voice suddenly appeared behind long Kai. He turned his head in a hurry.

    Xiao Yuqi was calm, with a faint smile on his face, but his eyes flashed. Long Kai was immediately surprised. The action on his hand subconsciously stopped and said, "Prince Xiao!"

    Xiao Yuqi looked around and said coldly, "why do you want to kill our Dongwan people?"

    "No, no, Prince Xiao, this is a misunderstanding! It''s really... Er... Ben Hou is a little excited. Don''t blame Prince Xiao." Although long Kai is very unhappy, Xiao Yuqi is his only life-saving straw now. He must surrender his identity.

    "Since it was a misunderstanding, Lord long put the knife down." Xiao Yuqi said faintly.

    "Prince Xiao once said that as long as I helped, I would take me to Dongwan. I don''t ask much now. I just need Prince Xiao to keep his promise and ensure my safety." Long Kai didn''t have time to beat around the Bush and said it directly.

    Xiao Yuqi naturally knew his intention, but he was very upset.

    After all, long Kai didn''t work hard, which led to Dongwan''s loss this time. And long Kai has a deep mind. Even Nalan night will betray, not to mention others? This kind of person is not a suitable chess piece, but at this moment, long Kai is still a little useful.

    "Lord long, if you want this palace to take you back, it''s OK, but are you still useful? Dongwan doesn''t leave useless people."

    "Prince, you can''t say that either. I''m a martial uncle of the king of Chu, and I can help Prince Xiao a lot in the future. As long as Prince Xiao helps me this time, I will be loyal to Dongwan and share my worries for the prince forever." Although long Kai doesn''t want to be humble to Xiao Yuqi, the situation is special now. He must show his loyalty.

    The words made Xiao Yuqi a little moved.

    Long Kai is Nalan night''s martial uncle. Take him back to Dongwan. Maybe it will be useful to him in the future. It''s also a good policy to ensure long Kai''s safety for the time being. In that case, take him with you, and there''s no more.

    "OK, the palace promises you, but you don''t have to do much, and don''t show your whereabouts along the way, otherwise I can''t guarantee your safety." Xiao Yuqi finally nodded. Hearing long Kai''s relief, he finally put down his heart.

 Chapter 1053

    Looking at the back of the mission and long Kai, Xiao Yuqi''s imposing face suddenly fell down again.

    He has designed this bureau for so long, but now it has come to naught. He has not gained any benefits, but has lost a lot. His father had high hopes for himself, but now he was self defeating. Even Luo qingluan turned against him. He could hardly imagine what would happen when he returned to Dongwan.

    Xiao Yuqi looked at the distance and felt empty in his heart, even at a loss. He didn''t know how to go next.

    While he was meditating, he suddenly heard a sound of footsteps coming from behind him.

    "Who?!" Xiao Yuqi raised his vigilance and turned around.

    The visitor was not too hostile to him. He stood motionless, as if waiting for him to turn around. His clothes swayed gently with the wind. He was tall and slender, upright and straight, just like a strong and vigorous pine and cypress. Facing the sun, the face of the visitor was shrouded in the shadow. He could not see it clearly, but he had an unspeakable momentum.

    This figure... How so familiar?

    Xiao Yuqi was stunned, and a name suddenly appeared in his mind.

    "Father, father and Emperor..."

    He was almost ready to speak out, but Xiao Yuqi couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t imagine why his father emperor was in Dongwan palace and was still ill in bed. How could he suddenly appear here? He''s never heard a word before. What''s going on?

    Dongwan emperor seemed to have expected Xiao Yuqi''s reaction. He was very calm, expressionless and stood there motionless. The envoy of Dongwan smiled and said respectfully, "Your Highness, your majesty is coming."

    Only then did Xiao Yuqi react. Xiao Yuqi looked upright and respectfully saluted the emperor Dongwan: "my son''s ministers see my father! When did my father come and how did he appear in the Western Chu? What instructions did my father give when he came this time?" Xiao Yuqi looked at the emperor Dongwan and felt a strong unease.

    "When did I come? Can''t the emperor think of it now?" Emperor Dongwan looked at Xiao Yuqi with an indifferent look. The pride and appreciation he had for him seemed to have disappeared and became so strange.

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t dare to look at the eyes of Dongwan emperor and turned his head slightly. Such a hint proved that he should think of something. His brain turned. Xiao Yuqi was shocked, and an impossible but reasonable explanation came out.

    "Is the father Emperor... The, sick and sick in the sedan chair?" Xiao Yuqi could hardly imagine his eyes shrinking.

    "Good!"

    Emperor Dongwan didn''t mean to hide at all. He admitted: "the prince knows my intention?"

    However, in a word, the title has changed from "emperor''s son" to "Prince", which shows that his dissatisfaction with Xiao Yuqi has reached the peak.

    Xiao Yuqi, how can you pay attention to these? He never thought that the mysterious patient was his father, but now he wondered why the father did this and what was the purpose of this? A series of doubts and puzzles appeared in my mind.

    "Father emperor, why do you want to be that mysterious patient? Why can''t you discuss it with your son''s ministers in advance? What''s the matter..." Xiao Yuqi looked at Dongwan emperor and said respectfully, but before he finished his words, he had already reacted.

    At the time of medical gambling, he still remembered what Luo qingluan said clearly.

    Terminally ill... Life extension for five years!

    The expression on his face changed rapidly. Xiao Yuqi completely forgot his etiquette and stared at Dongwan emperor. Until this time, he finally understood why his father emperor pretended to be a patient and came all the way to Western Chu, and designed to let Luo qingluan help him treat his illness.

    This is just taking advantage of this medical gambling!

    Looking at Xiao Yuqi''s reaction, Dongwan emperor was even more deep and indifferent on his expressionless face. His tone of speech was as cold as the ice in the Millennium ice cellar.

    "What do you think your father did this for? I have always had the greatest hope for you. You have always been my proudest son, because you can inherit my will, make the whole Dongwan strong and make the future of the subjects better! But now you have disappointed me very much!" Emperor Dongwan looked at Xiao Yuqi and said coldly. His tone was as cold as ice.

    "Father emperor, son minister..."

    He didn''t know how to explain. Xiao Yuqi knew that his behavior had made his father give up him.

    Instead of killing Nalan night and Luo qingluan, Dongwan was exported to two cities, and there was a huge amount of compensation. I wanted to be punished after I went back. Now my father appeared in advance. I''m afraid I have to tell him what decision to make.

    "You see what you''ve done this time, I''m totally disappointed! If it weren''t for my father''s insistence on gambling with the Western Chu and arranging in advance, the Dongwan might be really over this time!"

    With a fierce flick of his sleeve, the emperor of Dongwan roared: "we should not only cede the most prosperous and rich Daliang city and Haitian County, but also compensate more than 20 million liang of gold in the Western Chu. Do you want Dongwan to subjugate the country?"

    At the thought of almost letting Dongwan destroy the country, the tone of emperor Dongwan was like an erupting volcano, full of anger and murderous spirit. Did Dongwan''s hundreds of years of rivers and mountains be destroyed in the hands of his own son?

    Even Xiao Yuqi could not resist the wrath of Dongwan emperor.

    He naturally knew that his father''s anger was justified. After all, his plan was indeed a failure and almost destroyed Dongwan! Xiao Yuqi is also deeply blaming himself, but the reality is still in front of him. He has no choice but to complain that heaven fails.

    "It''s the father emperor. It''s really his son''s mistake this time, and his son almost destroyed Dongwan. Please forgive his son''s mistake this time, and his son will be cautious in the future. If he hadn''t trusted long Kai and let Nalan night turn over finally, we would win!"

    Although Xiao Yuqi has realized his mistakes, he can''t control his emotions when he mentions Nalan night. His eyes are full of uncontrollable killing intention.

    "What''s the use of blaming others now? If you were careful at that time, we wouldn''t fall into this situation now. If you weren''t careful, you''d blame others!"

    With a cold hum, Emperor Dongwan turned around and said, "fortunately, I have made two preparations this time. If I win the bet, everyone will be happy. We Dongwan can pull back one game. But if we lose, it also proves that you, as the crown prince I have always valued most, can''t hold the overall situation, and you don''t deserve to inherit the throne."

    Looking at the distance, Emperor Dongwan said calmly that he was completely disappointed with Xiao Yuqi at the bottom of his heart.

    Fortunately, he had a good layout and continued his life for five years.

    According to Luo qingluan''s medical skills, it must be true. Then he still has five years to slowly solve Dongwan''s dilemma. Thinking of this, he was more or less proud and complacent. Even the famous Luo qingluan was fooled by him after all!

    "Father emperor, my son and minister are terrified. Ask my father emperor for another chance, my son and minister will certainly pull back a game!" Xiao Yuqi''s face was dignified and hopeful. He could only fight for himself as much as possible.

    Dongwan emperor ignored Xiao Yuqi''s words. He was completely disappointed in his son who had high hopes. Perhaps this is, how much hope, how much disappointment?

    Dongwan can''t be handed over to a prince of women''s benevolence! Fortunately, he is much better now and can carry it.

    "This is not the time to say that. Go back and think about it in the long run." Dongwan emperor said faintly.

    "OK, my father and my son know that they are too young and weak. But my father, you are not in good health. Now you are still so busy. You have come here a long way. Are you in better health now?" Xiao Yuqi''s words sank, and a sense of sadness surged into his heart. Although I feel uncomfortable now, I am my father after all.

    Hearing him say this, Emperor Dongwan was even more angry.

    As his son with the greatest hope, this matter has made him very angry. Now let''s care about his body and what he can do, and he can''t recover the defeat.

    "You also know that you care about my body. My body is not angry at Nalan''s night! Would I be like this if it wasn''t for him? If you can get back to this game, I will rest in peace even if I die!" Emperor Dongwan roared angrily and his face was iron green.

    "Father, calm down..."

    Before Xiao Yuqi finished his words, he was interrupted by Emperor Dongwan: "enough, don''t talk nonsense! I don''t have to wait for you to take revenge. I''ll let Luo qingluan renew my life for five years for this gambling medicine. With these five years, can''t I get back to one game? Hum!"

    Emperor Dongwan snorted coldly, and the corner of his lips came up again for a moment, as if he had planned everything.

    The pupil of the eye shrinks, although it darkens. Xiao Yuqi understood that perhaps from now on, he would at most have the name of a prince. As for government affairs, the father and the emperor were afraid to take it all back, control it in his own hands and never let him participate in it again.

    "Nalan night and Luo qingluan have hurt me so badly. I will let them die without a place to bury!"

    When Xiao looked at emperor Dongwan and said this, his eyes were full of killing intention. Xiao Yuqi felt a chill behind him. He didn''t know why he felt so. He always felt that his father had changed.

    At the thought that his father would hurt Luo qingluan, although they are enemies and meet tit for tat, Xiao Yuqi still couldn''t bear it. But after all, Luo qingluan is his confidant, and even there is a special affection in his heart, which has not been exported

    However, she only looks at Nalan night!

    But he still doesn''t want her to be hurt. His heart of caring for her still exists.

    "Father, naluo..." Xiao Yuqi just wanted to intercede with emperor Dongwan for Luo qingluan. Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Emperor Dongwan.

    "Why, you still want to plead for that woman? She has hurt you so badly. You have to protect her. Wake up, Prince. Do you want to betray your country for that woman?" Emperor Dongwan clenched his teeth and reminded him word by word.

    "I... my father, my ministers just want to save her life..." Xiao Yuqi buried his head and was not confident enough.

    How many times did he fall to this point?

    "Pa!"

    Emperor Dongwan slapped Xiao Yuqi in the face.

    Xiao Yuqi was shocked. Unexpectedly, his father would hit him and covered his face in amazement.

    "Somebody, take the Prince down to me and take strict care of him. He is not allowed to see anyone without my orders." Emperor Dongwan ordered with a gloomy face.

    He is very clear that this son has been completely abandoned. He may report to Luo qingluan!

    What a rebel!

 Chapter 1060

    Although emperor Dongwan said nothing during the day and promised heavy profits, Nalan night knew that emperor Dongwan would not be like what he said. He was always crafty and uncertain about what to do.

    If you were a man with a lust for profit, you might have been fascinated by Dongwan emperor for five or three times, but he really didn''t eat this set at Nalan night. Otherwise, when he had defeated North Vietnam, he would have established himself as the emperor of North Vietnam.

    At night, Nalan night hid his body in the dark, escaped from the guards and came to the outside of the sleeping palace of Dongwan emperor.

    Although the layout around Dongwan emperor''s bedroom can also be said to be watertight, after all, Nalan night is superior and carefully hid in a dark corner. From here, you can just see the situation in the bedroom through the gap.

    Even the subtle sounds in the bedroom can be heard clearly with excellent hearing.

    In the bedroom, Emperor Dongwan reviewed the memorial and was soothing his muscles and bones. There was an irrecoverable look of fatigue on his face. In addition to Emperor Dongwan, only his confidant eunuch was waiting on him diligently.

    Nalan night carefully observed the movement through the gap. After simply soothing his muscles and bones, Dongwan emperor put aside the reviewed memorials, sat on the couch and said, "do you think Nalan night can promise my conditions?"

    The confidant eunuch couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words of emperor Dongwan. He immediately smiled and said, "Your Majesty has done his best to say so. If you change to an old slave, the old slave can''t wait."

    Hearing what he said, Dong Wan emperor sneered and said, "you old bone, you know a fart. Nalan night is not more than ordinary people, but it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. I think the original North Vietnam was not much worse than Dong Wan. He said to give up. I''m really afraid he won''t be fooled..."

    "This......" the face of the confidant eunuch showed a look of hesitation. Some didn''t know how to take this sentence, but the emperor Dongwan had opened his mouth again.

    "Times have changed for a while! Anyway, I will keep this Nalan night in East Wan, and I have secretly deployed troops to prepare for siege to the Western Chu, so long as he can succeed in leaving the Nalan night, he can win the West Chu."

    Dongwan emperor''s voice was full of cold meaning. The confidant eunuch also trembled, his face continued to be full of smiles, and said flatteringly: "Your Majesty is wise. Your Majesty''s move is bound to succeed. Nalan night is just an ignorant military general. Under the influence of lust, he will judge the situation and not be manipulated by his majesty?"

    It seemed that he was very satisfied with what his confidant eunuch said. Emperor Dongwan laughed and said coldly, "then wait and see!"

    After saying these words, there was no movement in Dongwan emperor''s bedroom. It seemed that Dongwan emperor was ready to rest.

    Nalan night clenched his fists tightly, and the corners of his mouth also aroused a sneer.

    Originally, Nalan night planned to lift his hand and let Dongwan go, but he didn''t expect Dongwan emperor to play with him behind his back. Since Dongwan emperor likes to play, he will play with him!

    In order to smoothly get the compensation of Haitian county and Daliang City, as well as the 20 million liang of gold, Nalan night really didn''t mind playing with Dongwan emperor. If he had enough, he directly killed Dongwan.

    When he came out of Dongwan palace, Nalan night''s face was cold to the extreme. After all, such a person, one behind the other, ostensibly makes heavy profits, but behind his back, he plans to directly destroy Xichu

    It''s a good abacus, but it''s a pity that his opponent Nalan night seems to be pediatrics.

    Just a little thought, Nalan night has a countermeasure.

    The next day, when I saw the emperor Dongwan again, Nalan night was still plain, but the emperor Dongwan was a little uneasy in his heart.

    After all, he only secretly summoned Nalan night in the palace. Dongwan emperor was really unsure. He didn''t know whether Nalan night would obediently get into his set? His face was a little uneasy, but after seeing Nalan night coming in, he was forcibly pressed down by Dongwan emperor.

    "Yes, your majesty."

    After seeing the East Wan emperor, Nalan night didn''t care about it, so he saluted. Seeing Nalan night''s attitude, the East Wan emperor quickly exempted him from the ceremony, and his face also piled up a smile.

    "What did the king of Chu think about what I said yesterday?" Dongwan emperor looked at Nalan night with a little uneasiness, and his voice was full of middle spirit.

    "I''ve thought about it. I can promise, but..." Nalan night stood up and looked directly at Dongwan emperor and said sonorously.

    As soon as this sentence was said, the face of Dongwan emperor suddenly smiled a flower.

    "OK, OK!" Dongwan emperor smiled and stood up involuntarily to come to Nalan night. Nalan night said again, "I have some conditions."

    Nalan night stood up straight and looked at Dongwan emperor calmly. Dongwan emperor sat down again, smiled at Nalan night and said, "what conditions?"

    "You know my identity in the Western Chu." Nalan night looked at Dongwan emperor calmly. After a slight pause, he continued: "so the king wants you to build a special palace called the king''s palace of Chu."

    "In addition, all ministers of Dongwan must give great gifts when they see the king, otherwise they will not respect the number of rites and should be dealt with according to the law."

    "Besides, this king is more than 10000 people in Western Chu, and even more so in Dongwan. Otherwise, isn''t this king doing his own work? So I hope your majesty will publicly announce your intention to seal Wang Wei''s regent, and you can also take this opportunity to retire behind the scenes to take care of your body and slowly give it to this king.

    Nalan said leisurely in the night, and casually played with his cuffs. He didn''t look up at Dongwan emperor until he finished.

    The East Wan emperor looked a little embarrassed at the moment, and his face was a little ugly. He was thinking about these things in his heart. Nalan night was not worried. He just looked at the East Wan emperor, but sneered in his heart.

    Nalan night knew that his request was too much. The most important thing was his attitude in front of Dongwan emperor. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to Dongwan emperor.

    But what Dongwan emperor wanted was precisely this effect.

    Nalan night was right. In the Western Chu Dynasty, Nalan night was the body of Jin Gui. Now that he has made up his mind to take refuge in Dongwan, he naturally wants to be below that person and above 10000 people. If he did not put forward these conditions, he would doubt Nalan night''s sincerity.

    But in this way, the emperor Dongwan was still a little worried about handing over the position of Regent

    Looking at Dongwan emperor''s hesitation, Nalan night said again: "if your majesty thinks that the king''s conditions can''t be achieved, then our previous agreement will not count."

    As he spoke, Nalan night glanced at Dongwan emperor. The old man''s purpose has always been to keep him. Now his words have reached this point. It''s impossible for him not to promise.

    "Who said not to count?" Emperor Dongwan''s face sank and pretended to be angry: "as the king of a country, how can you say nothing? I have agreed to all these requirements!"

    "I didn''t think well before. As the king of Chu, I deserve it!" Dongwan emperor said without hesitation. On the surface, he was awe inspiring and did not hesitate at all, but he wanted to shout with joy in his heart.

    Sure enough, I was fooled!

    The God of war Naran night, but so!

    "Thank you, your majesty." Nalan night''s face was smiling and said with a very sincere bow.

    "I''ve just been thinking about where to build a palace to deserve the status of the king of Chu." Emperor Dongwan took a deep look at Nalan night, and his face was full of smiles. It seemed that Nalan night really agreed to take refuge in Dongwan and became the Regent of Dongwan. It was a great good thing for him.

    "The construction of the palace is not urgent. For a while, the king of Chu will stay in the palace for the time being. The location of the palace will be near the imperial palace." After a little thought, Emperor Dongwan said directly.

    "Thank you, your majesty." Nalan night said slowly. After the two discussed some things, Nalan night came out of the palace, but after Nalan night just left the palace, the look of Dongwan emperor immediately changed.

    The eunuch, the confidant of the East Wan emperor, stood behind him. He didn''t dare to speak out. Looking at the gloomy face of the East Wan emperor, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    "What a Nalan night." Dongwan emperor took a long time to breathe.

    "I didn''t expect him to be so considerate. Oh, I didn''t know what the king of Chu wanted before." Dongwan emperor had a smile on his face, and he had a few points about his plan in his heart.

    "Your Majesty is holy." As for Dongwan emperor''s saying so, the confidant eunuch could only compliment him with a smile on his face.

    Dongwan emperor looked at him deeply and didn''t say much, but his face was much relaxed, and Nalan night was relieved at the moment.

    He said these demands on purpose today. If emperor Dongwan just wanted to simply leave him in Dongwan and secretly plan to destroy the Western Chu, Emperor Dongwan would certainly agree no matter what Nalan night said.

    Sure enough, three days later in the early Dynasty, Emperor Dongwan directly announced in public that Nalan night will be the Regent of Dongwan!

    After emperor Dongwan personally read the edict in front of Dongwan courtiers, the Hall fell into a strange silence. Nalan night stood there calmly. After the surrounding courtiers were stunned for a moment, the voice of opposition sounded like a volcanic eruption in Nalan night''s expectations.

    The Minister of household was the first to stand up and said seriously, "Your Majesty, think twice! Nalan night is the king of Chu in Western Chu. How can he become the Regent of Dongwan? Nalan night is ambitious, and your Majesty must not be controlled by it!"

    As soon as the Minister of household said this, even if it was echoed by many courtiers, the Minister of household looked directly at Nalan night without the response of Dongwan emperor.

    "Nalan night, you are a traitor who deceives the holy master. As the king of Chu in the west, why do you want to be the Regent of Dongwan? Your majesty, Nalan night is ambitious. Your Majesty must not make this decision!"

    "When can you question my affairs?" After hearing the words of Hubu Shangshu, Dongwan emperor immediately flew into a rage. He wasted a lot of effort and left Nalan night. Now the Hubu Shangshu is blatantly opposed.

    "Your Majesty, please think twice!" The Minister of the Ministry of household knelt down immediately. Some courtiers who had good friendship with the Minister of the Ministry of household also knelt down directly and shouted to his majesty to think twice.

    Dongwan emperor''s face was suddenly gloomy, as if he could drip water, his body trembled slightly, pointed to the courtiers and said, "you''re so brave, are you going to force the palace!"

 Chapter 1061

    Dongwan emperor''s voice was trembling. It seemed that he was really angry with these super dull people. Nalan night was still standing in place, with a look of light clouds and wind. It seemed that the surrounding voices of discussion and doubt had nothing to do with him.

    The Minister of household didn''t speak, but he didn''t get up or say anything else. He just knelt lower. Such a gesture made Dongwan emperor more angry.

    "I found out early in the morning that you like to do anything against me. Now it''s even more so. Come on, drag it out and kill it!"

    Emperor Dongwan waved his hand and gave an order. At once, a bodyguard came and set up the Hubu Shangshu.

    Although the Hubu minister was old, his body trembled slightly when he looked at the posture of Dongwan emperor, but he didn''t have a timid mind.

    "Everything the old minister said comes from his heart. Your majesty is credulous to traitors. Dongwan will be destroyed by you one day!" When he was pulled out, what the Hubu minister wanted was not to plead for himself, but to cry out in great pain. He was very sad about what emperor Dongwan did now

    Hearing such a voice, Nalan night finally glanced slightly. The Minister of household had been pulled out, but he was still shouting that emperor Dongwan believed in traitors and would destroy Dongwan sooner or later.

    Until the Hubu Shangshu was beheaded, the voice finally calmed down.

    After not hearing the voice of the Minister of household, the trembling body of Dongwan emperor slowly recovered its calm, but after such a disturbance, Dongwan emperor seemed to be a little older. The whole man sat on the Dragon chair with some weakness, glanced at the ministers kneeling on the ground and Nalan night standing quietly, and sighed gently.

    "I''m old and it''s more difficult to deal with state affairs, so I decided to appoint the king of Chu as regent. I can fix it for a while..."

    Dongwan emperor''s voice was very light, and he felt a little old. The ministers did not dare to say anything for a moment because of the lessons of the Minister of household. They just listened quietly, and finally all knelt down towards Nalan night.

    "See the Regent." Although there was an obvious reluctance in the ministers'' voice, they finally recognized Nalan night''s identity.

    "Please rise." Nalan night said faintly, with a smile on his face. He looked very kind, but he had already sneered in his heart.

    The Dongwan emperor is really ignorant.

    The Hubu Shangshu was also pitiful. He was all for the sake of Dongwan. In the end, he came to such an end. It''s really sad.

    This time, Emperor Dongwan only announced this matter and soon announced his retreat. In these three days, Nalan night bedroom has been arranged.

    But Nalan night refused to live in the palace temporarily, but chose a different courtyard in the imperial city.

    After entering the other hospital, Yuan Xing immediately came over.

    "Lord, the secret letter has been sent back by Yong''an. Don''t worry." Yuan Xing whispered in Nalan night''s ear.

    After hearing what Yuan Xing said, Nalan night nodded gently, but he didn''t know why. He was a little uneasy in his heart. He always felt that things didn''t seem to go so smoothly

    In Dongwan territory, Yong''an is on his way to the Western Chu territory with Nalan night''s personal secret letter. Yongan really didn''t dare to delay at all. He knew how important the secret letter was. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be allowed to take the secret letter back to Xichu in person.

    But Yong''an felt a little uncomfortable because the journey was so smooth that no one asked him where he was going and what he was going to do, and he rarely met people on the way.

    As early as three days ago, when Nalan night and Dongwan emperor made a decision, Yong''an went to the Western Chu with a secret letter. At this moment, he had already arrived at the border of Dongwan. After passing the Gobi in front, it was the territory of Western Chu.

    But Yong''an knows that the Gobi is the easiest place to set ambush. It is precisely because the mountain is at the junction of the two countries and Dongwan has suffered losses. Therefore, Yong''an is more vigilant when entering this area.

    When Yong''an just got off the horse, a sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly came. Yong''an quickly hid in the past. Suddenly, a large number of people in black rushed out of the surrounding bushes and sand underground. Without saying a word, they directly killed Yong''an.

    Yong''an immediately screamed. It is estimated that these people have long been lurking here, waiting for him to come!

    Although Yong''an''s strength is good, the people in black in front of him obviously exist like dark guards. It is estimated that when Yong''an left with Nalan night''s secret letter, he had been watched by others, but he didn''t choose to start on the road. At this time, he suddenly got into trouble, which suddenly put Yong''an into a crisis.

    Two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Although Yong''an has high strength, he is still not the opponent of these dark guards. He was soon kicked on his chest, coughed up a mouthful of blood and rolled on the ground for several times before he stopped.

    But the secret letter just fell out of Yong''an''s arms. Yong''an stretched out his hand to get it back, but he was kicked in his heart again, and his face became pale in an instant.

    "Hehe." The head of the dark guard took the secret letter up with a sneer and tore it to pieces without hesitation.

    Yongan''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Watching the letter torn to pieces, he suddenly became crazy, but in the end, he was defeated and stabbed in his chest with a sword

    "He''s dead, my Lord!" A man in black.

    "Well, let''s go." The task of the man in black is to destroy the secret letter and prevent it from being sent back to the Western Chu

    No one knows what happened here except the parties. Neither Nalan night nor Xichu knows what happened here. As for what is written in the secret letter, they are not interested to know. As long as the secret letter is not sent back to the Western Chu, it is enough

    The news that Nalan night has become the Regent of Dongwan is also spreading rapidly

    West Chu palace.

    Nangong Qing, the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty, is in the imperial library. She is watching Su Yi''s painting with a warm smile on her face. Outsiders seem to be the scene of the emperor''s love for the empress. Anyone who sees it will say that the empress has deep feelings.

    And Su Yi''s painter also amazed Nangong Qing. For a while, she was a little fascinated.

    "Your Majesty, your majesty!"

    "Bang!" At the sound of, the door of the imperial study was directly knocked open. Su Yi trembled with fear. The ink stains fainted on the rice paper. A good painting was directly discarded. Nangong Qing''s face was extremely gloomy in an instant.

    The eunuchs at the door didn''t rush in until the man broke in. When the man came in, he knelt to the ground. The eunuch behind him saw that Nangong Qing was angry and knelt down, but Nangong Qing didn''t have time to attack, so he heard the man say, "Your Majesty is bad, the king of Chu has rebelled!"

    The man raised his head and said angrily, and this man was Song Zhe, the Minister of war of the Western Chu Dynasty.

    Nangong Qing was too angry to vent, so he was startled by Song Zhe''s words.

    "What are you talking about?" Nangong Qing''s face was gloomy. This is no joke. The king of Chu rebelled. It can be said to be a big thing!

    "The king of Chu rebelled, and now he has become the Regent of Dongwan!" Song Zhe said with a sad face. At the same time, he looked up at Nangong Qing and continued: "if not, the old minister dare not directly break into the imperial study!"

    Su Yi''s hand shook and her brush fell directly on the table. Nangong Qing''s face became extremely ugly.

    "Is that true?" Nangong Qing asked coldly.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the imperial study dropped to the freezing point.

    Nangong Qing''s face is very gloomy. Anyway, he can''t believe that Nalan night will rebel, but Nalan night has become the Regent of Dongwan. Since it has been worn, Nalan night has no news at all

    "Anyway, I don''t believe it!" Nangong Qing shook his sleeves and sat down, his face very ugly.

    "Your Majesty, this matter has been spread all over the world. It is publicized by the state of Dongwan. It is absolutely true that Nalan night has become the Regent of Dongwan!" Song Zhe knelt on the ground and said hoarsely.

    Nangong Qing didn''t speak, but was silent. In his heart, he naturally thought that this thing was false. Nalan night must have his plan, but Nalan night didn''t send back any news, which made Nangong Qing uncertain.

    "Your Majesty, your majesty!"

    While Nangong Qing didn''t know what to do, someone shouted and came towards the Royal study, all of them old ministers of the Western Chu. When they saw Song Zhen, they immediately knelt down beside him.

    "Your Majesty, the old minister has just got the news that the king of Chu has defected and has become the Regent of Dongwan!"

    Nangong Qing''s face suddenly became more gloomy. Looking at the old minister kneeling on the ground, he said in a deep voice: "anyway, I don''t believe that the king of Chu would make such a decision, not to mention that emperor Dongwan had his own prince. Why did he make the king of Chu Regent?"

    "Your Majesty, the old minister received the news that Xiao Yuqi, crown prince of Dongwan, was killed by Nalan night, so it is not impossible for Dongwan emperor to make this decision!" All the old ministers of Western Chu bowed their heads and said bitterly.

    Nangong Qing''s face was also cloudy and sunny. Although he said he believed Nalan night, now so many people say Nalan night has become the Regent of Dongwan, but Nalan night didn''t send a message back

    If Nalan night really rebelled, then the Western Chu is in danger!

    For a moment, Nangong Qing was also uncertain. After all, these old ministers were trustworthy. If they didn''t really hear the news of the king''s rebellion, they wouldn''t directly break into the imperial study, especially Song Zhe, the Minister of the Ministry of war.

    Without notice, he broke into the imperial study directly, which was a great crime to investigate, but Song Zhen rushed in directly regardless of being stopped. No, those bodyguards outside have rushed in. Seeing the current situation, they immediately knelt outside.

    Su Yi went to Nangong Qing and helped him. Nangong Qing rubbed his eyebrows, looked at the palace maids and eunuchs outside, and said in a deep voice, "who dares to say a word outside just now, I will kill his nine families!"

    Suddenly, the eunuchs and maids trembled and said yes, and then they were waved off by Nangong Qing.

    Looking at Song Jia and several old ministers who were still kneeling on the ground, Nangong Qing rubbed the center of his eyebrows and said helplessly, "go and invite Princess Chu."

    "Your Majesty, the king of Chu is now rebelling against Dongwan, Princess of Chu..." an old minister heard Nangong Qing say that he would invite Princess of Chu. He immediately hesitated, but before he finished, he was frightened back by Nangong Qing''s eyes and didn''t dare to say more for a while.

    Who doesn''t know that Nangong Qing has always been close friends with Nalan night, king of Chu, and Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu. Otherwise, they won''t be allowed to enter the palace at will.

    But all the ministers had the same idea. If the king of Chu really rebelled, it would be terrible.

 Chapter 1062

    "Although I haven''t heard from the king of Chu, Princess Chu may know something about it. I asked Princess Chu to come to better understand it." Nangong Qing simply explained that the old ministers stopped talking, and sun Dafu, the eunuch manager next to Nangong Qing, dared not neglect and left in a hurry.

    Su Yi helped Nangong Qing sit down in the imperial study and poured Nangong Qing a cup of tea. Nangong Qing''s face eased. The old ministers didn''t let them continue kneeling, but stood aside.

    Although those old ministers didn''t say, Nangong Qing felt the eyes of those old ministers and naturally knew what they thought.

    If the rebellion of the king of Chu is settled, Nangong Qing must make a plan early to prevent Dongwan from suddenly sending troops and taking the West Chu by surprise. But why should this matter be publicized?

    Nangong Qing only feels that he has a big head. He doesn''t believe that Nalan will rebel at night, but now when things are in front of him, Nangong Qing is worried except that he doesn''t know how to panic.

    Naran night is great!

    He has made great achievements for the Western Chu for so many years and is very familiar with the Western Chu. If Nalan night really wants to rebel, the whole western Chu is almost in Nalan night''s bag

    Nangong Qing doesn''t want Nalan night to rebel from the bottom of his heart. The consequences are really terrible!

    In the imperial garden, Luo qingluan was smiling and watching the two children laughing and playing, with spoiled faces. The two young children are naturally Nangong Yu, the little prince born to Su Yi. They look very much like Nangong Qing between their eyebrows and eyes, while the other is the children of Luo qingluan and Nalan night, Nalan Changyi.

    "You two run slowly and don''t fall." At the moment, Luo qingluan was full of joy, and the smile on her face was even better.

    The two children are ancient and strange, but they have had excellent feelings since childhood. Luo qingluan also has some feelings in her heart.

    Now Nalan night is not in the palace, but looking at his son Changyi, Luo qingluan''s longing for Nalan night can also be slightly weakened. After all, Changyi and Nalan night are carved in the same mold. Now looking at the child, Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking of her and Nalan night.

    "Princess Chu!"

    Just when Luo qingluan was distracted, she was awakened by a sound. She looked in the direction of the sound source and found that the visitor was Sun Dafu, the eunuch manager next to Nangong Qing.

    "What happened to manager Sun?" Luo qingluan looked at Sun Dafu''s panting trot, and his heart was a little uneasy.

    "Your Majesty called you to go there, but the old slave had a good time. Only then did people in the empress palace know that the empress was playing in the imperial garden with the little prince." Sun Dafu gasped slightly.

    "What''s the matter with your majesty calling me over?" When Luo qingluan heard sun Dafu say this, his anxiety increased a bit. He couldn''t help asking, "is there any news from the Lord?"

    When Luo qingluan mentioned Nalan night, sun Dafu''s face was a little tangled. He seemed to be hesitating. He took a look at Luo qingluan, looked at the people around him, and sighed gently.

    "Manager Sun, what''s the matter? Can''t you tell me?" About Nalan night, Luo qingluan was a little worried. Changyi stopped playing when he saw the movement here, ran towards Luo qingluan and hugged Luo qingluan''s leg.

    Sun Dafu glanced at Chang Yi holding Luo qingluan''s leg and said in some embarrassment: "empress, this..."

    Luo qingluan immediately knowingly asked the maid to take Changyi away, and took Nangong Yu away. After settling the two children, Luo qingluan looked at Sun Dafu and said positively, "is there something wrong with the Lord? Manager sun might as well say it directly."

    Sun Dafu hesitated for a moment, and then whispered in front of Luo qingluan: "before the old slave came, the Minister of war, Lord Song Jia, and several other old ministers broke into the imperial study. His Majesty was painting with empress Su at that time. He was shocked. As a result, what Lord Song Jia said was even more frightening..."

    Sun Dafu paused and said so much. It seemed that he wanted to give Luo qingluan a psychological preparation, and then continued to say: "Lord Song Jia said that he received the news that the king of Chu had defected and became the Regent of Dongwan..."

    "What?" Luo qingluan was immediately struck by lightning. The whole person looked at Sun Dafu in disbelief. She frowned and said, "how is this possible? Lord, he would never do such a thing!"

    Sun Dafu seemed to expect that Luo qingluan would look like this. He sighed and said, "princess, don''t say you don''t believe it. Even the old slave can''t believe it."

    "What did your majesty say?" Luo qingluan felt that she was a little unstable, and her face was pale.

    "Your Majesty didn''t believe it. As a result, several old ministers said that the king of Chu killed the crown prince of Dongwan, so it''s not impossible for Dongwan emperor to do so..." Sun Dafu sighed, but immediately said: "princess, let''s go quickly. Many people are waiting for us."

    As he spoke, sun Dafu motioned Luo qingluan to hurry towards the imperial study. Luo qingluan stumbled slightly at his feet, but he hurried towards the imperial study.

    Along the way, Luo qingluan''s mood was very complex, and she thought of a lot of things. She absolutely didn''t believe that Nalan would rebel at night. There must have been something wrong.

    In the past, Nalan would send people to send back messages when she was outside at night, but she didn''t receive any news about such a big thing. There must be something wrong!

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan''s steps involuntarily accelerated. She wanted to find out what was going on. In short, she absolutely didn''t believe Nalan night''s rebellion!

    If Nalan night mutinies, it is directly equivalent to forcing her and Changyi into a desperate situation!

    ¡­¡­

    "Your Majesty, think twice!"

    As soon as she arrived at the imperial study, Luo qingluan heard a sad male voice and was disappointed. Nalan night''s achievements are obvious to all. At this time, there is only some bad news. They are like this

    "Yes, the behavior of Nalan night, the king of Chu, is really heinous! As the king of Chu, he betrayed Xichu for his own selfish desires. Is that true?"

    Soon another voice echoed: "Your Majesty, minister, please your majesty, lead troops to attack Dongwan immediately! Capture Nalan night!"

    In the imperial library, Nangong Qing said coldly, "how to attack? Will you go?" If they can win Dongwan, why should they worry so much?

    "Well, your majesty can make terms with Dongwan. As long as Nalan night is tied back, I Xichu is willing to pay some price."

    Luo qingluan stood outside the door and couldn''t help laughing coldly. How could these people think so naive and discuss with Dongwan emperor to bring Nalan night back? Whether Nalan night is rebellious or not, if he is really in the hands of Dongwan emperor, it is absolutely impossible. It is nonsense!

    "Nalan night, this white eyed wolf, I hope your majesty will not be soft hearted!"

    oh White eyed wolf? Luo qingluan was really laughed with anger. They were afraid that they really didn''t know how much Nalan night had paid for Xichu? At this time, he always belittles Nalan night. What does your majesty think? Your majesty knows everything.

    Just as sun Dafu was about to speak, Luo qingluan made a silent gesture, and the latter closed his mouth. He wanted to report to his majesty that Princess Chu had come.

    "You go down." Luo qingluan whispered.

    Sun Dafu walked away. Luo qingluan put his heart in the imperial study. The more he heard, the darker his face became. His hands hidden in his sleeves clenched into fists.

    At this time, a warm and familiar voice sounded, and Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up.

    "The king of Chu was loyal and conquered North Vietnam for the sake of Western Chu. How could he betray!" This is the second Lord Nangong Yu!

    "This moment is another moment."

    Luo qingluan could hear that it was the voice of Song Zhe, the Minister of war. He continued: "now, the killing of Prince Xiao is the best proof!"

    Luo qingluan has heard Nangong Qing mention the killing of Xiao Yuqi. At that time, she thought Xiao Yuqi annoyed Nalan night, which led to this kind of thing. I just don''t know the situation at that time. I can''t guess at will. I want to wait for Nalan night to send back the news.

    But now, Luo qingluan was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, and there was some forbearance between her eyebrows and eyes. Even if Nalan killed Xiao Yuqi, his purpose could not be to covet the rivers and mountains of Dongwan. He could not do such a thing, at least not now!

    One by one, one by one!

    Song Zhe was confident and angry: "if he didn''t want to control Dongwan, why did he kill Xiao Yuqi who was seriously injured? This is the best explanation!"

    Nangong Qing weakly rubbed the swollen eyebrows and had a headache.

    What should he say? Knowing that Nalan night is innocent, but unfortunately... He can''t refute Song Jia''s words!

    Isn''t he useless as the king of a country? Even your best friend can''t maintain it! Ridiculous!

    "Your Majesty, we can see the king of Chu. We can''t speculate because of the news from Dongwan!" Nangong Yu''s tone was full of anxiety. It was obvious that he was also frightened by Song Jia''s words.

    In the imperial study, opposition and approval accounted for half respectively. Some of them are jealous of Nalan night, but his ability is there. They have to choose to believe it.

    "If you are like this, I don''t know who to trust!" The most tangled person is Nangong Qing. He is the king of a country! Naturally, he believed that Nalan night would not betray, but as a monarch, he must listen to the opinions of ministers.

    It''s very important. If he insists on his own way, he may be chewing his tongue behind his back. Is he partial to Nalan night? So it''s really hard for him to do.

    "The princess didn''t know that the king of Chu had mutiny!" For a moment, his anger could not be contained. Luo qingluan directly pushed the door open and stepped in. Seeing Nangong Qing''s stunned eyes, she saluted: "no offense, I hope you will understand."

    Several ministers looked at Luo qingluan coldly, and there was no respect in their eyes. If it were not for the deep trust of the Empress Dowager and the queen, they would not be nice to a woman!

    "No problem." The moment Nangong Qing saw Luo qingluan coming in, his eyes became clear. He looked at Luo qingluan with some joy. His throat moved, but he didn''t make a sound.

    "Qingluan is willing to guarantee his life. Nalan night will never betray Xichu!"

    In the imperial study, Luo qingluan stood proudly among the men and looked at Nangong Qing with an indifferent look at the bottom of her eyes. She swept the ministers slowly, with an imperceptible ironic smile on her mouth.

    Her man can''t tolerate these people who are half buried to point out!

    As soon as Luo qingluan said this, the people were silent. Several ministers frowned and didn''t know what to do for a while.

    "Princess Chu, are you serious?" Song Zhe turned and was facing Luo qingluan, showing his disdain at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 1063

    What moth can a woman make? Just some medical skills?

    Can you cope with national affairs!

    If she had not married Nalan night, that is, a doctor, how could she be so presumptuous?

    "No!" Nangong Yu''s face was anxious. He wanted to say something to encourage him, but he was stopped by a look in Nangong Qing''s eyes.

    As Princess Chu, she had no choice but to believe in Nalan night.

    She must stand on the United Front with Nalan night, which is also the way for a wise woman.

    "But..." Nangong Yu didn''t understand why Nangong Qing stopped him, but everyone was eyeing him, so he had to shake his sleeve and sigh.

    Luo qingluan looked at him and said calmly, "I have a way to contact Nalan night. At that time, all misunderstandings will be solved."

    Before everyone spoke, Luo qingluan continued: "Nalan night won''t lie to me. When asked, all rumors are vulnerable!" With that, she fixed her eyes on those who wanted to capture Nalan night, with straight and clean eyes.

    "I don''t know why you are targeting him, but you know how much Nalan night has done for Xichu, so don''t speculate!"

    It''s just that Dongwan calculated once this time and was so discredited by them? Luo qingluan sneered in her heart! She finally saw through human nature. They are human beings and animals that can infinitely belittle others for their own interests!

    "Contact?" A thin and sharp male voice sounded sour, "I''m afraid Princess Chu wants to collude with the king of Chu? Collude with the king of Chu?"

    Luo qingluan looked at it. Isn''t this sun lie, the commander of the five cities army and horse department? Well, it''s another person who doesn''t like Nalan''s night! Since they are so targeted, why should she be merciful?

    She is Luo qingluan. Although she is only a woman, who has she ever been afraid of?

    "What does general sun mean? Don''t you believe it?"

    Sun lie smiled sarcastically. The light scar on his face was very frightening. If an ordinary woman had been frightened by this look, how dare you argue? Keluo qingluan is not an ordinary woman.

    What hasn''t she seen? Naked flesh, broken bones and muscles

    "Seeing that you are a woman, I don''t care about you, but if you go with the king of Chu, then no one can save you!"

    On the surface, it is good advice, but in fact it is a threat. Don''t you just tell her to mind her own business? But what''s the matter? Nalan night, it''s her!

    Once the name of betrayal is buckled, Nalan night can''t be washed even if he jumps into the Yellow River. She can''t watch him being stigmatized.

    "General sun, what are you worried about? As Princess Chu, qingluan naturally knows him..."

    Before Luo qingluan finished speaking, he was interrupted by sun lie. He said mercilessly, "who doesn''t want power? If he didn''t want power, why did he kill Xiao Yuqi? He forced Dongwan emperor!

    "Yes, Dongwan emperor is dead. Dongwan is Nalan''s night!"

    "It''s absolutely not! At that time, we Xichu will be in great danger? Who doesn''t want to be the strongest?"

    Listening to the people adding drama for no reason, Luo qingluan only felt a headache. She also wanted to ignore it, but she couldn''t let them belittle Nalan night!

    "I guarantee with my life that he has no such ambition! Moreover, all the people of Western Chu know Nalan night''s achievements!" She can only play emotional cards now. Threats don''t work for them anymore.

    "What''s the use of your life?" Song Zhe sneered, "a miracle doctor? Can defeat the war and save the common people? It''s just to relieve a small number of people!"

    Sun lie''s eyes lit up, "yes, my vast western Chu, even if you have strong medical skills, you can''t toss it over?"

    Just belittled Nalan night, and now it''s time to belittle her again. Luo qingluan was disappointed at the bottom of his eyes and looked cold: "well, if you adults are ill in the future, don''t ask the doctor again."

    Of course, the people could hear something in their words. Just about to argue, they suddenly heard a sound outside the door.

    "Report -"

    Desperate, Xiao Xizi knelt directly outside the door and shouted, "tell your majesty, the queen mother has fainted when she learned that the king of Chu has defected! Please go and visit her majesty!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Empress dowager, are you okay?" Hurried to the bedroom of Kongming hall, what caught Su Yi and Nangong Qing''s eyes was the queen mother lying on the bed with a hand sticking out under the bead curtain. Doctor Hu was holding her pulse.

    "Dr. Hu, how is the mother''s health? Is there no big problem?" Nangong Qing asked anxiously. Looking at doctor Hu frowning and holding his pulse, he couldn''t help but get nervous.

    Suyi looked at Dr. Hu and felt a little uneasy and worried.

    Hearing Nangong Qing and Su Yi''s inquiry, doctor Hu took down the white handkerchief on the Empress Dowager''s wrist, sorted out the Empress Dowager''s sleeve, and then picked up his medicine box. Then he stood up.

    "Tell your majesty that the Empress Dowager has always been in good health. This coma is caused by too much emotion. Wei Chen will go back to the imperial hospital to prescribe some calming drugs for the Empress Dowager once a day. It won''t take long. But now, the Empress Dowager needs to rest."

    Hearing what doctor Hu said, Nangong Qing and Su Yi gradually relaxed.

    "Doctor Hu, hurry to prescribe medicine. The Empress Dowager''s body needs to be conditioned by doctor Hu." Su Yi looked at Dr. Hu and threw a gentle smile.

    "The old minister must do his best to regulate the Empress Dowager''s body."

    Looking at doctor Hu''s respectful appearance, Nangong Qing and Su Yi are very relieved.

    "Oh, by the way, the Empress Dowager''s coma due to emotional excitement is a reminder. Recently, the Empress Dowager''s mood can''t be excited. She must rest and retire." After the last reminder, doctor Hu greeted the people and left the Kongming hall.

    Looking at the bead curtain, Empress Dowager Wang, who is lying to rest, Nangong Qing is deciding whether to leave first and come to see her when empress dowager Wang wakes up. Just when he hesitated, the Queen Mother slowly opened her eyes: "Qing''er, come here and come to the mourning house."

    Hearing the Empress Dowager speak, Nangong Qing hurried forward and stood in front of the Empress Dowager.

    "Come, help the mourner up and go over there."

    Hearing what empress dowager Wang said, Nangong Qing frowned, hesitated and said, "empress dowager, doctor Hu said, you need to rest and take good care of your body..."

    Before Nangong Qing finished saying this, Empress Dowager Wang interrupted him impatiently: "it''s all right for AI family. AI family''s own body knows. Help me there. I have something to ask you."

    Hearing what empress dowager Wang said, Nangong Qing naturally dared not say anything more, so as not to stimulate empress dowager Wang''s mood and aggravate her condition.

    After the queen mother sat down, she glanced at the people, and then she looked at Nangong Qing: "Your Majesty, in front of the people, tell AI Jia the truth. Did Nalan night betray him?"

    Hearing the words of Empress Dowager Wang, Nangong Qing''s heart was cold, and then he reacted: "empress dowager, you are worried too much. Nalan night is loyal. How can you rebel? Empress dowager, your health is not good. You were in a coma just now. Now the most important thing is to take care of your health!"

    After hearing Nangong Qing''s denial, Empress Dowager Leng hum: "you will cheat AI Jia. AI Jia is old, but AI Jia''s eyes are not blind and his ears are not deaf! Nalan''s belly is dark and gloomy. AI Jia doesn''t know. If you don''t tell AI Jia the truth, is it in your heart that you don''t pay attention to AI Jia at all?"

    Nangong Qing panicked and said respectfully, "the empress dowager, calm down. How dare your ministers not respect the Empress Dowager? Please take care of your body and take good care of your illness."

    Empress Dowager Wang obviously didn''t like Nangong Qing. Just as she was about to say something, suddenly, her eyes were cold and saw the familiar figure outside the door. For a moment, the Empress Dowager pretended to be very tired and waved to the people: "Ai family is a little tired. You all step back. AI family is going to rest."

    Speaking of this, Nangong Qing immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Naturally, they didn''t dare to neglect. They greeted the Empress Dowager and left the hall. Looking at the back of the people who left, the queen mother said to the palace maid next to her, "go and invite the princess of Chu in."

    "Yes, Empress Dowager."

    The palace maid answered in a hurry, then quickly walked out of the hall and invited Luo qingluan who was waiting outside the hall.

    Nangong Qing looked at Luo qingluan''s back. He had vaguely guessed her purpose for the Queen Mother''s behavior. After thinking about it, I decided to let everyone leave first and stay here for a while.

    "Qingluan, here you are."

    The Empress Dowager looked at Luo qingluan with a kind eyebrow and shouted very intimately.

    Looking at the haggard appearance of Empress Dowager Wang, Luo qingluan smiled: "empress dowager, are you all right? I heard that you were in a coma just now, and I just arrived. Is your body all right?"

    Empress Dowager Wang waved her hand and said, "Ai''s family is in good health. There''s nothing serious. It''s just that those imperial doctors exaggerate. One spread ten, ten spread a hundred, which led you to listen to the lie. In fact, it''s not so serious at all."

    "That''s good." Luo qingluan relaxed.

    "It''s great that the Empress Dowager is all right. I''m still worried about your health!"

    The queen mother waved to Luo qingluan and motioned her to come to her side. Luo qingluan followed the Queen Mother''s heart and went to her and sat down.

    "Qingluan, you are the most trusted person of AI family. AI family believes in you as if it believed in itself."

    Listening to the words of Empress Dowager Wang, Luo qingluan stood up and said, "the Empress Dowager is serious. Qingluan just did what he wanted to do to share his worries for the Western Chu and the Empress Dowager."

    Luo qingluan''s words were very pertinent. The Empress Dowager nodded repeatedly. "Qingluan, I''ve thought for a long time and want you to persuade the king of Chu to return home. What do you think?"

    Empress Dowager Wang''s words stunned Luo qingluan, and she didn''t respond at once.

    In the eyes of the queen mother, she thought Luo qingluan hesitated.

    The Empress Dowager thought Luo qingluan didn''t get any benefits and wouldn''t help. She thought, "qingluan, the AI family treats you well. This time you go to persuade the king of Chu to return home. You can tell the AI family everything you want. The AI family must promise you. How about it?"

    Luo qingluan''s heart sank and said, "empress dowager, it''s not that I won''t go, but that Nalan night can''t betray. You must believe him! I know the news of his betrayal, but it must be false. There must be some misunderstanding. Nalan night won''t betray Xichu."

    The queen mother did not believe what she said at all, but said to herself: "qingluan, on weekdays, I ask myself that I have no place to be sorry for you, and the Western Chu has no place to be sorry for you. But now, are you going to betray the mourning family and the western Chu?"

    Empress Dowager Wang''s words were very sharp and merciless. When she heard Luo qingluan''s heart was cold.

 Chapter 1064

    When it used to be useful, there were all kinds of high hopes. Now there are a few rumors that question it. Is it true that the royal family was born like this and never believed any minister?

    Luo qingluan felt more and more that the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager had changed too much. She looked pale: "empress dowager, I understand what you mean, but I don''t think it''s necessary to do so. Nalan night won''t betray at all. It''s undoubtedly the worst policy for you to say so. Why do you want to solve the impossible?"

    Luo qingluan did not hope to explain clearly to the queen mother, but only expressed his meaning clearly.

    "Qingluan, you have disappointed the AI family. Now the news of Nalan night''s rebellion has come back. Is it that the AI family wronged him? There is no wave without wind, don''t you understand!"

    Shaking his head, Luo qingluan stood up and looked at the Empress Dowager with a cold look in her eyes: "empress dowager, since I can''t convince you, I won''t say anything superfluous. In short, I believe Nalan night. No matter what he does, I believe him. Please have a good rest, take care of your body, and your majesty will deal with the rest."

    The words fell. Before the Empress Dowager reacted, Luo qingluan turned and walked outside the empty Ming hall.

    Suddenly, Empress Dowager Wang was all over for a while. She just felt that her throat seemed to be choked by something. She coughed violently, and suddenly gushed out against the blood.

    Nangong Qing, who was waiting outside the hall, saw his face change greatly. He hurriedly ran into the empty Ming hall and shouted: "pass it to the imperial doctor, go to the imperial hospital and ask for imperial doctor Hu!"

    When Nangong Qing helped empress dowager Wang to the bed and covered her with a quilt, doctor Hu had run in with a medicine box on his back.

    After an inspection, Dr. Hu received the white handkerchief, stood up, worried about Nangong Qing and said, "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is angry. Don''t be angry again, otherwise something will happen!"

    Listening to doctor Hu''s words, Nangong Qing was about to say something, but the Empress Dowager suddenly heard a weak voice: "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry about your family, it''s all right..."

    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s weak voice, Nangong Qing hurried to the Empress Dowager''s side. She saw that the Empress Dowager''s mouth was full of blood, even blood stains were seen in her teeth, and her outstretched hands trembled all the time.

    "Your Majesty, you must find a way! Nalan night holds the power of war. If he takes refuge in Dongwan, he will make an attack. Xichu has to make plans earlier..."

    Looking at the Queen Mother''s current physical condition, she was still worried about state affairs. Nangong Qing frowned, nodded and said, "empress dowager, have a good rest and take care of your body. I will think of a way to do this. The queen mother doesn''t have to worry."

    Looking at the Empress Dowager Wang nodded and agreed to come down, Nangong Qing turned and looked at the doctor Hu who was prescribing a prescription in front of her and said, "doctor Hu, you''d better stay in the empty Ming Hall these days, pay close attention to the Empress Dowager''s body and treat it in time. The Empress Dowager''s physical condition depends on doctor Hu."

    Doctor Hu said hurriedly, "please rest assured, your majesty, that the old minister will do his best to improve the physical condition of the Empress Dowager."

    Nangong Qing nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the Empress Dowager lying in bed and said, "empress dowager, have a good rest and don''t think too much. I''ll go back to the heart nourishing hall and think about the specific arrangements."

    After leaving the Kongming hall, Nangong Qing frowned. Obviously, he began to worry about Nalan night.

    Although he said he believed that Nalan night would never rebel, now the news of Nalan night''s rebellion has come back. It''s OK to say that Nalan night won''t rebel, but it''s not afraid of ten thousand. If Nalan night really rebelled and Xichu didn''t have any countermeasures, I''m afraid the whole Xichu would be ruined!

    Even if he believes in Nalan night, he will give an account to all the people in the world.

    Thinking of this, Nangong Qing no longer hesitated, walked quickly back to the heart nourishing hall, then sat on his dragon chair, picked up the Dan Zhu pen, waved his pen, and wrote down the imperial edict.

    100000 more troops, martial law on the border!

    ¡­¡­

    When Luo qingluan returned to King Chu''s house, Liang Yuyan had already sat in the hall waiting for her arrival.

    Looking at Luo qingluan who entered the house, Liang Yuyan quickly stood up and said anxiously, "I heard that the Empress Dowager had an accident. What''s the matter?"

    Luo qingluan looked at Liang YuYan''s nervous appearance, shook his head, then sat in a chair, drank a mouthful of the tea handed over by Liang Yuyan, and said, "the Empress Dowager heard that Nalan night had rebelled, so she was out of control, angry and in a coma."

    When Liang Yuyan heard this, she was a little excited. "The prince can''t betray. The Empress Dowager is simply confused. How can she believe it?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head, hooked the corner of his lips, and took up a touch of determination: "it''s a long story to say, and you can see the hearts of the people! By the way, Yuyan, you must first mobilize the channels of the dark night hall and find out the truth."

    Luo qingluan rubbed his temples and felt a sudden jump. The pain was terrible.

    What happened to Nalan night? Where is he now? There was no news to her. This happened? Could... He had an accident?

    Slowly shaking his head, Luo qingluan threw this idea out.

    Nalan night is always cautious. He said he would be careful when he left. He will not have an accident. Even if there is any problem, he will have a solution. She must trust him.

    The heart calmed down slowly. Luo qingluan drank the tea brought by Dai Yue. The master and servant looked at each other. Luo qingluan squeezed out a smile and reluctantly smiled: "I''m fine, Dai Yue, go down first. I want to be quiet."

    "Miss..."

    Dai Yue tried to stop talking with a tray, but she didn''t say anything after all.

    Just turned around and didn''t go out, two figures came up. Dai Yue looked and quickly turned back and said, "Miss, adults Xu and Xu are coming." She knows the identity of these two people, and she is loyal to the Lord and her own young lady. Now, in troubled times, many people can help.

    Luo qingluan looked up and saw Xu Lian and Xu Wei coming side by side.

    I haven''t seen Xu Lian for a long time. At first sight, the whole person looks more mellow, but also more feminine. Because he just gave birth, he needs Xu Wei''s care. Luo qingluan hasn''t seen Xu Wei for a long time.

    The two looked anxious. After seeing an for Luo qingluan, they immediately said, "princess, we have heard about the prince. Is it very serious? What can we do for you?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head, took Xu Lian''s hand and said, "it''s not clear yet. Don''t think so much. The prince should not have a problem. It''s you, Xu Lian, who has just given birth. Why did you run everywhere and don''t take good care of yourself."

    Xu Lian said that the child had been brought by a nursing mother. She didn''t trust the Lord and the princess. She had to know the situation: "this time it''s too serious. I believe the Lord won''t do such a thing."

    Looking at Xu Lian and Xu Wei, Luo qingluan''s mood changed a lot in an instant, and there was a little more smile on her face.

    He deserves to be a member of the dark night hall and is loyal to Nalan night!

    "Now it''s all about the prince''s rebellion. Now it''s a crisis. We can''t just care about ourselves. If there''s anything we need to do, the princess is welcome to tell us directly!"

    Xu Lian looked at Luo qingluan and said with a smile. Although she had just given birth to a child and had not fully recovered, the current situation simply did not allow more rest. Even if Luo qingluan let her leave it alone, she would be uneasy.

    Xu Wei nodded, He also echoed: "yes, princess, the situation is very bad now. The Western Chu royal family has begun to increase troops on the border! Now we don''t know whether the prince has defected or not and what the inside story is. So now there are many things to do. There are not many people in the royal palace. It''s a good deal for us to come back and help."

    After listening to Xu Lian and Xu Wei talking like this, Luo qingluan felt very pleased: "well, what do you think?"

    Xu Wei thought for a moment, and then said, "while we use the dark night hall to investigate and find out the truth as much as possible, on the other hand, my subordinates think it''s better to go directly to Dongwan to find the Lord. At that time, it''s better to ask clearly, so as to end the speculation here."

    Listening to Xu Wei''s words, Luo qingluan nodded.

    This is the safest way!

    Only when I see Nalan night can I know what''s going on, otherwise it''s useless to guess again. As for others, Luo qingluan didn''t believe it alone. Whether it was the southern Wei Dynasty or the accompanying Western Chu forbidden army, even if Yuan Xing or Yong''an told her, she would worry about accidents.

    Well, she must see Nalan night in person.

    Looking at Luo qingluan nodded and agreed, Xu Lian hurriedly said, "now that it has been decided, the princess, we have nothing to do when we are idle. We might as well accompany the princess to Dongwan to find the prince. This is also that we have done our part."

    Luo qingluan thought carefully and shook his head slowly: "No."

    Xu Lian has just had a baby. It''s a long way to Dongwan. It''s inconvenient along the way. She doesn''t want to regret it in case something happens. Since she became a mother, she especially knows a mother''s concern for her children. I think Xu Lian is the same.

    "You can''t go. I''d better go to Dongwan myself."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan would refuse. Xu Lian was surprised: "princess, why don''t you let us go? The princess will go by herself. Is it regardless of the little prince..."

    Luo qingluan resolutely interrupted her: "don''t worry, I''ll take Changyi to Dongyuan to find the Lord."

    As soon as their faces changed, Xu Wei hurriedly said, "it''s not good. How can the princess take the little prince to Dongwan alone? The road is dangerous. If something happens to you and the little prince, how can we explain it to the prince?"

    Know that they care about themselves. After all, they have shared sadness. This sincerity is not false.

    Luo qingluan has made a plan, He said his thoughts with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''ll take Yuyan with me! She''s not weak in martial arts and a woman. It shouldn''t be a big problem to protect me and my children. As for you, you''d better stay in the Western Chu. First, Yuyan started the people in the dark night hall to investigate the truth. Someone must be responsible for contacting. This matter is very important. I think about it. Only your husband and wife can make me feel at ease."

    Speaking of this, Luo qingluan paused, looked at Xu Lian and continued: "second, you just gave birth to a child. It''s really dangerous to take a long distance. You''d better stay here and raise your body while taking the child. You must not leave any root cause."

    Seeing Luo qingluan insist, Xu Lian and Xu Wei thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed.

    "Don''t worry, princess. We''ll do it well. It''s a long way to Dongwan. There are many dangers on the way. It''s unknown. The princess and her young son must be careful. Fortunately, Miss Liang has excellent martial arts and she can protect you. We can rest assured."

    Xu Lian said, and Xu Wei nodded beside her.

    "OK, don''t worry. Go back quickly. Xu Lian just gave birth to a child, but you can''t blow the hair. It''s not good to fall into the root of the disease."

    Looking at the figure of Xu Lian and Xu Wei leaving, Luo qingluan was filled with emotion. When she thought of the rumors spread outside, there were all kinds of speculation. Her heart was like pressing a huge stone, which was blocked badly.

    <br/

 Chapter 1065

    "Qingluan, I''m back!"

    While Luo qingluan was feeling a lot, Liang Yuyan, dressed in red, walked into the hall like a swallow.

    Looking at Liang YuYan''s figure, Luo qingluan hurriedly said, "how are things going?"

    Liang Yuyan nodded, sat directly on the chair, picked up the cup on the table and drank a mouthful of water: "don''t worry, I''ve mobilized the Intelligence Department of the dark night hall to release the task, and I''ll know the truth soon."

    Luo qingluan nodded when he heard Liang YuYan''s words, and then continued: "Xu Wei and Xu Lian came just now. I thought about it and decided. You give it to their husband and wife. You go to Dongwan with me and my children. I''ll go to the prince in person."

    Liang Yuyan listened to Luo qingluan''s plan. Although she was a little surprised, she thought carefully that it was indeed the best plan now, so she said, "OK, I''ll pack up. When shall we start?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t think about it, so he blurted out, "it''s getting better and better. We''ll leave tonight."

    Liang Yuyan nodded and left the hall. Luo qingluan also put down her tea and returned to her house. While she was packing her clothes, she suddenly thought of something and shouted to the outside, "Yuyan!"

    "I''m here. What''s the matter?" A rustling sound came from one side of the room. Soon, Liang Yuyan appeared in Luo qingluan''s room.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Luo qingluan frowned, looked out of the window, and then said, "go and find out if there are spies near the palace, or we''ll be in trouble as soon as we go out."

    Liang Yuyan nodded, and then cautiously walked out of the house. Soon, Liang Yuyan came back with a bad face.

    "How?"

    "There are all forbidden troops outside! Unexpectedly, your majesty doesn''t believe us and sends forbidden troops to monitor the palace!"

    Luo qingluan frowned and then reacted.

    Where is Nangong Qing who doesn''t trust her? It''s clearly the Empress Dowager. Don''t worry!

    "It seems that we need to find another way out." Luo qingluan coagulates the important way.

    She knew that although the queen mother was approachable and always kind to her, she was a member of the royal family after all. In the center of power, Nangong Qing is also a filial. She is still in a high position, relying not only on her ability to win people''s hearts, but also on her alertness and clever means.

    Once the queen mother becomes suspicious of her and Nalan night, it will undoubtedly put them into a more difficult situation.

    Now Nalan night has been suspected by the audience. Even the queen mother is like this. Luo qingluan not only did not shrink back, but strengthened her determination. She must find Nalan night and uncover the truth.

    "I have a plan." Liang Yuyan thought for a long time and approached Luo qingluan''s ear. "The city gate will change its defense at the east gate at Mao every day. We can dress up as soldiers and sneak out of the capital while they handed over."

    Luo qingluan also thought of this method, but she had to take Changyi when she left. It was inevitable that she would be found pretending to be a soldier. She took out a map of the capital, spread it out on the table and looked carefully at the route of each street.

    Just then, suddenly heard a rush of footsteps coming from outside the door. Dai Yue hurriedly shouted outside: "Miss, the queen is coming!"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes brightened. Su Yi came to her at this time. There must be something important!

    However, before Luo qingluan could speak, the door was pushed open. A maid in waiting came in first. Beside her was an old woman with a cold face. Behind them, Su Yi looked apologetic with a stiff smile and winked at Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t give big gifts when he meets Su Yi, but now

    "See the queen!" Luo qingluan worshipped Yingying, but Yu Guang kept glancing at a familiar face standing in front of Su Yi. It was mammy Zhang next to the queen mother!

    Mammy Zhang is the confidant of Empress Dowager Wang. She was sent to accompany Suyi. It is obvious that empress dowager Wang doesn''t believe them!

    "Get up quickly." Suyi falsely helped her up and held back the maid of honor, leaving only mammy Zhang to serve.

    Luo qingluan pretended not to look at mammy Zhang, glanced at Liang Yuyan, and sent her down to order someone to bring a pot of new tea and make a cup for Su Yi. The fragrance of tea overflowed in the room, refreshing. She smiled like nothing happened and said, "I don''t know the queen will suddenly arrive. If she is rude, I hope she will forgive me."

    Listening to Luo qingluan''s business, Su Yi almost laughed.

    But she immediately thought of the current situation, her heart sank, and her face was a little low. Su Yi took the tea cup, blew out a gentle breeze to dissipate the heat, took a sip of tea, changed the topic and sighed, "your workmanship is really not bad."

    "If you were not dedicated to helping the world, this good tea art would be famous all over the world." Her beautiful eyes stared at Luo qingluan with a smile, which seemed particularly breathtaking in the dense atmosphere.

    Luo qingluan smiled and looked into her eyes. She saw the unnaturalness in the bottom of her eyes. It was clear in her heart for a moment.

    When such a big event happened in the palace, Su Yigui was the queen, but she still wanted to talk to her. She was followed by the popular mammy in the palace. Obviously, she was instructed by the Empress Dowager to explore her words.

    She was sure that Su Yiding believed her. She was unwilling to come, but she had to come because of the identity of queen mother.

    "Madame, it''s ridiculous." Luo qingluan said modestly and glanced at mammy Zhang. "I''m just a tea art that I teach myself when I''m free. It''s boring if I want to make a living."

    "If only this palace had your Dexterity."

    Su Yi said with a smile, "it''s a pity that this palace has ordinary knowledge and no skills. If it hadn''t been trusted by your majesty, where would it be today."

    Luo qingluan looked at her more and more sad face and smiled at her with encouragement: "after your mother is a country, it can be seen that there must be extraordinary talents."

    "The palace doesn''t ask much, just for yu''er to grow up quickly and share more for his father and Emperor." Su Yi shook her head and turned her eyes to the rattle placed on the table. She took it in her hand with great interest. "The style of this rattle is really strange."

    "Changyi likes to play rattle. My concubine designed some patterns for people to make. If my mother likes it, she can take it back to the palace and give it to the little prince." Luo qingluan knew that Su Yi was procrastinating. They said a word to each other. They didn''t mention a Nalan night in their chat.

    "Why haven''t you seen Changyi all the time? He''s resting?" Su Yi looked around the dimly lit room and asked curiously.

    Luo qingluan nodded, sighed and said, "Changyi seems to have eaten some unclean things, his stomach is uncomfortable, and he will rest after taking the medicine."

    Su Yi exclaimed in surprise and said in a little hurry, "is Changyi a big problem? He''s still young, but he can''t stand too much medicine."

    "I know, so I made a nourishing medicinal diet suitable for children. It has mild properties, clearing away heat and detoxification."

    "It happens that yu''er is not feeling well these days. If you don''t mind, the palace also wants to learn to cook for yu''er." Suyi said happily. Looking back, she looked at mammy Zhang and said, "mammy Zhang, why don''t you go to the palace and learn the medicine and diet first, and then teach it to the palace one by one after returning to the palace."

    Seeing mother Zhang''s silence, Su Yi frowned and questioned, "isn''t Mother Zhang unwilling?"

    "No, my lady."

    Mammy Zhang immediately said, "the old slave is just worried about the queen..."

    "What to worry about!"

    Su Yi immediately became angry and her face sank: "you mean, the king''s residence of Chu is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. You want to eat this palace, so you don''t trust that this palace is here?"

    "The old slave is frightened. The old slave absolutely doesn''t mean that!" Mammy Zhang was shocked. He couldn''t resist Su Yi''s will and hesitated to leave the room with the servant girl in the king''s house of Chu.

    When she calmed down in the room, Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief, took Luo qingluan''s hand in her back hand and said nervously, "the Empress Dowager ordered me to come today. She heard that Nalan was always on guard against you after night and was worried that you would run away, so she sent me to see you."

    "I understand."

    Luo qingluan thanked with grateful eyes: "you must be careful of mammy Zhang. She is not a good fool."

    Su Yi has been in the palace for many years. Naturally, she has seen the power of mother Zhang. She asked softly, "it''s about the king of Chu. What''s the matter?"

    "I ask you, would you like to believe Nalan night or me?" No answer, Luo qingluan asked word by word.

    "I absolutely believe in the king of Chu and qingluan!"

    Without thinking, Su Yi said firmly, "if you hadn''t helped me all the time, I wouldn''t be where I am today. You and Nalan night are my benefactors. No matter what you do, I''m willing to believe you."

    Luo qingluan looked at her sincere appearance and smiled happily: "thank you for believing us."

    When the whole world questioned them, she knew that there were still people willing to believe them, which gave her great motivation and confidence.

    "I''ll leave King Chu''s house later. As for the empress dowager, it''s all up to you." Luo qingluan paused and the corners of his mouth rose, "Suyi, you should take good care."

    "What are you going to do?"

    As soon as Su Yi heard her tone, she felt something wrong. She quickly clasped her shoulder and burst into tears: "qingluan, you must not do anything stupid. We will find a way to correct Nalan night''s name!"

    Luo qingluan saw that she was very nervous and smiled: "you don''t have to worry. I won''t do anything stupid because of this."

    "You also know that my current identity is very sensitive. I don''t want to involve you in being punished." Luo qingluan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were clear, "although I can''t tell you everything, my purpose is to go to Dongwan to find Nalan night."

    "To Dongwan?" Su Yi said in surprise, "what about Changyi? Do you want to take him with you? It''s better to give him to the palace. I''ll take good care of him."

    Luo qingluan also thought that Changyi was still small and not suitable for running around, but she gave Changyi to Su Yi and took him to the harem palace. It''s hard to guarantee what will happen in the future. She doesn''t trust the people in the palace, especially the queen mother!

    "There are people left by Nalan night beside me. I promise you that I won''t hurt myself until I find Nalan night."

    "But this journey is far away. It''s dangerous for you to take your children alone." Su Yi hesitated to look at Luo qingluan and said after a while, "I''m not afraid to tell you that the queen mother is suspicious of you and sent someone to guard outside the city early."

    She lowered her voice more and more: "once you find your trace, you will be regarded as betrayal and killed on the spot!"

    Luo qingluan did not expect that the queen mother would achieve such a level in order to avoid future trouble. How harmonious and consistent the two sides were once, but now they have reached such a level. For a moment, her heart was slightly cold and her lips were pursed silently.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s heavy complexion, Su Yi held her hand tightly: "I''m really worried about your safety, so you must not leave the king''s residence of Chu. As long as qingluan stays obediently, you, Nalan night and Changyi will be safe. I''ll find a way to help you find the truth. Don''t take any more risks, okay?"

 Chapter 1066

    "I know it''s hard, but I have my own way."

    Luo qingluan said confidently, "so this trip, I must go." She is the princess of Nalan night. She is a person who can share weal and woe with him. If she admits defeat at this time, she is not worthy of him!

    At this time, a voice came from outside: "if the queen still doesn''t understand in the future, mother Zhang can send someone to inquire at any time."

    "I''m afraid mammy Zhang is back."

    Luo qingluan heard Liang YuYan''s voice and whispered, "Suyi, you go back to the Palace first. I''ll pay attention to it myself."

    Suyi couldn''t help it. She clenched her teeth and held her hand tightly. She told her, "promise me. If you have any difficulties, you must find a way to tell me."

    With that, she immediately released Luo qingluan''s hand, and her face immediately returned to normal. She glanced at mammy Zhang who came in from the door, stood up and said to Luo qingluan, "I know you are an understanding person. What you should do and what you shouldn''t do, you should be clear in your heart."

    "Thank your mother for her instruction. I''d like to follow her instructions." Luo qingluan stood up quietly and saluted.

    She looked up at Su Yi and saw that her eyebrows were full of sadness. She smiled at her, but her heart was more firm.

    This time, she will not let herself have an accident, but also prove her innocence for Nalan night!

    "I''m going back to the palace now. You don''t need to see me off." Suyi turned around and left the palace of King Chu with her maid.

    The room was quiet again. After Su Yi returned, Luo qingluan leaned against the table, supported his head with one hand and stared straight ahead. However, her absent-minded eyes could be seen.

    A moment later, Luo qingluan came back and asked her maid Daiyue to call Mu Xiaosu and lengli.

    "The princess is well, but what can I do for you?" Leng Li saluted respectfully with a serious face.

    "Master, are you going to do something?" Mu Xiaosu had known the situation for a long time and had been worried. However, Luo qingluan didn''t give orders, so he had to worry. Now when he saw Luo qingluan, he wanted to share his worries immediately.

    "Well, I have something to do with you." Luo qingluan put one hand on the table and rubbed the swollen temples in a dignified tone.

    Even if she thinks she has the ability to leave the capital, she should be fully prepared. Now, I''m afraid there are all the empress dowagers inside and outside the city. She wants to ensure, confirm, and be sure to contact Nalan night.

    "You all know about Nalan night..." Luo qingluan looked at them seriously. "Do you believe him?"

    "Believe it!" Mu Xiaosu and lengli replied in unison without hesitation.

    "Master, I believe the eldest martial brother will never do such a thing. He must have some unspeakable difficulties or he has his own plan." Mu Xiaosu continued.

    Lengli didn''t say much, but the firmness in his eyes was enough to prove his intention.

    "You know him..."

    Luo qingluan sighed, "but the empress dowager, alas... I think he is rebellious!"

    After sighing for a while, Luo qingluan said positively, "you have to help me think of a way. Only when I leave the king''s house of Chu can I contact Nalan night. But now there are forbidden troops arranged by the queen mother all over the city. It''s not difficult to get out of the king''s house of Chu, but if you want to get out of the capital, you have to work hard."

    Leng Li asked, "princess, but what good way did you think of to leave the capital?" From Luo qingluan''s words, he guessed that she asked them for help.

    Luo qingluan pondered, "well, I think as long as we leave the king''s house of Chu, we will certainly face various crises. We must make more drugs, such as magic powder and cartilage powder, to ensure our own safety. There are many forbidden soldiers, so we can''t be hard."

    Mu Xiaosu nodded immediately: "to master, we should also make more poisons. We should use the medicine that seals the throat with blood and dies when touched. However, it can reduce the efficacy. Poisoning is good. There is no need to hurt people''s lives and kill them. Those people are soldiers of the western Chu state. Why hurt a thousand people and lose eight hundred."

    "The princess is considerate." Leng Li said, "but we need help. We''ll go down and prepare immediately."

    "Master, let me help you." Mu Xiaosu smiled firmly, "since they are unkind, don''t blame us for being cruel. Quickly make some poisons and come out. Go down at one time! Hum!"

    He bit his lips and nodded to lengli''s extremely pertinent: "second senior brother, we should move fast, otherwise it''s too late!"

    While speaking, lengli felt a silver object from the wide robe sleeve and handed it to Luo qingluan, "princess, this is a plum blossom sleeve arrow, which can be hidden in a special simple box in the sleeve. It has great power. It can kill the enemy within 30 steps after shooting, and can be carried as a self-defense weapon."

    Luo qingluan''s eyes brightened and put it in his hand. He looked carefully. It was really very convenient: "yes, this sleeve arrow is excellent for self-defense, and the craft is very exquisite. It''s better to put it in the sleeve. I''ll take it. Thank you." Luo qingluan expressed heartfelt appreciation. Lengli''s heart is also rare.

    It''s not that I can''t design concealed weapons, but time is pressing and it''s too late.

    "Nothing. The princess thinks it''s appropriate." Lengli bowed and said.

    After a busy day, with the help of lengli and Mu Xiaosu, Luo qingluan finally made all the drugs she needed. It''s also a pity that the king''s residence of Chu hoards all kinds of medicinal materials in peacetime, so it won''t buy them temporarily.

    Three days later, late at night.

    In the inner hall of King Chu''s residence, Luo qingluan and others had already prepared and decided to break in at night.

    Luo qingluan holds the sleeping Nalan Changyi, takes Liang Yuyan and Mu Xiaosu, and lengli is ready to leave.

    Looking at her son sleeping peacefully in her arms, Luo qingluan felt sour in her heart.

    Changyi, don''t be afraid. I''ll see your father soon. Let your father protect my mother and son at that time.

    "Let''s go." Luo qingluan said.

    When Luo qingluan finished, they took their things and prepared to start.

    As soon as the voice fell, a panicked female voice sounded with a strong cry: "Miss, don''t leave Daiyue alone in the palace, miss, I''ll go with you..."

    Inside, Daiyue rushed out her nose and tears, knelt down in front of Luo qingluan and begged bitterly: "Miss, let me follow you this time! I promise I will never make trouble for you. Besides, there must be many inconveniences for you to take care of the little son of a bitch. I can help you take care of the little son of a bitch and share your worries..."

    In the past, Luo qingluan stayed in the house every time she went out. She was afraid and didn''t say anything, and she had a strong sense of remorse.

    Luo qingluan looked at Dai Yue and frowned imperceptibly. Although he was moved, he still said in a deep voice: "Dai Yue, this action is full of crisis, and Dongwan country is not underestimated. You don''t know martial arts, and it''s inconvenient to follow us. Moreover, if the Lord sends someone back to send a letter, you can receive the news in time..."

    "Miss... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.

    Looking at Daiyue sad, as if she was going to faint at any time, Luo qingluan couldn''t bear it and sighed helplessly: "it''s up to you..."

    She can understand Daiyue''s mood. After all, the two grew up together. They are like sisters. If they leave her alone in the house, she will not only worry about herself, but also be afraid.

    "Yes! Thank you, Miss"!

    Daiyue immediately stopped crying and raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. "As long as you take your maid with you, let her do anything!"

    "Follow us, don''t run around, or I can''t keep you!" Luo qingluan reminded her coldly. Although her tone was a little bad at this time, for the sake of Dai Yue''s safety, she couldn''t give up her heart to leave the personal servant girl.

    Originally, the action of four people plus xiaochangyi has become the action of five people plus xiaochangyi. Dai Yue, who can''t do martial arts, was added to the team, and several people who were already worried were more careful.

    After this little storm, several people were finally ready to start.

    Luo qingluan walks in the middle with little Changyi in her arms. In front are lengli and Liang Yuyan, followed by Daiyue and Mu Xiaosu.

    At the side door of King Chu''s residence, Luo qingluan whispered to lengli in front of the team and said, "lengli, not many people know this door, but we should also be careful. After you open the door, pay attention to whether there are guards around."

    "Yes, Princess!" Cold separation channel.

    After that, lengli carefully pushed the door open.

    In some years, the wooden door was pushed open and made a squeaky sound.

    Luo qingluan frowned at the sound. The sound was particularly harsh in such a large and silent palace. I hope no one will hear it.

    Lengli naturally knows that this sound is not the right time, and the action of pushing the door has become lighter.

    Lengli stretched out his head and looked left and right outside. He didn''t find anything unusual. Then he walked out of the door and searched the surroundings carefully inside and outside. No trace of anyone was found.

    "Princess, there should be no one here. Let''s go." Lengli whispered to Luo qingluan.

    Liang Yuyan hears the speech and holds Luo qingluan gently to the door.

    As soon as Luo qingluan''s back foot stepped out of the threshold, a strong voice came: "Princess Chu, where are you going?"

    In the hearts of all the people, one thought that the side door of the Royal Palace would not have the eye line of the empress dowager, and the cold separation was also checked.

    As soon as the voice fell, the two men fell from the sky and stood in front of Luo qingluan. Looking at the dress, it didn''t look like a forbidden army in the palace.

    Luo qingluan held his son''s hand tightly.

    The two spies looked at each other, and one of them suddenly shouted, "kill them!"

    Seeing them raise their sharp swords and rush towards her, Luo qingluan subconsciously hugged Changyi, and suddenly stepped back to avoid.

    She didn''t know martial arts, and she couldn''t move with her son in her arms. She saw that there was no way to escape. In her hurry, she quickly took the overpowering drug from her waist. When she was about to sprinkle it, Changyi seemed to feel her dilemma and burst into tears.

    The next second, Luo qingluan only heard a sharp sound of the blade cutting through the air. A sharp wind blew across her cheek. Luo qingluan suddenly turned his head and saw a vigorous figure passing behind her.

    In the shadow of the sword, lengli swam between the two spies, waved his long sword and killed them in twos and threes.

    With two muffled grunts, the two spies fell to the ground and the surroundings became quiet for an instant.

    Luo qingluan looked at the flesh and blood on the ground, immediately covered Changyi''s eyes and breathed heavily. When I came back, I just felt cold sweat and still had lingering palpitations. She could not imagine how she would get to Dongwan without the help of everyone.

    They have been chased and killed before they leave the capital. I''m afraid the road will be more dangerous in the future.

 Chapter 1067

    Leng Li wiped the blood on the sword, turned back and looked at Luo qingluan, who was motionless. He gently warned: "the overpowering drug is for self-defense at the critical time. We can''t use it until we have to. If we use up the overpowering drug, we''ll be in trouble."

    "Yes."

    Luo qingluan nodded and looked at the two bodies on the ground: "let''s deal with them first."

    She took out a medicine bottle from her sleeve and handed it to lengli, motioning him to sprinkle the powder on the body.

    The powder burned and made a Zizi sound. The two bodies slowly melted into a pool of water stains at a speed visible to the naked eye, and disappeared in an instant. If it hadn''t been for the mess of fighting, no one would have found that two people had died here.

    After covering up the fighting trace a little, they immediately took their bags and left.

    "Qingluan, have you planned where to go next?" Liang Yuyan carefully covered Luo qingluan with a veil and stared coldly at the soldiers patrolling in the distance.

    Luo qingluan recalled the route arranged by Liang Yuyan for her and replied, "I want to take the waterway and try to avoid their sight."

    Leng Li seemed to hesitate when she heard her words and stopped: "no matter where we leave, we must pass through the city gate."

    "I know." Luo qingluan looked back at lengli and said, "let''s go to the gate to check the situation before making a decision."

    Leng Li''s eyes were obviously worried, but they didn''t say much. They hurried to the gate with Luo qingluan.

    A group of people met at a tea shop not far from the city gate. Luo qingluan stared at the soldiers checking in and out of the crowd at the city gate through the layers of people, and remembered what Su Yi said when he came to him.

    The city gate was already under martial law!

    Luo qingluan''s goal is too big to pass through the gate smoothly.

    But they don''t have time now. If they can''t leave the capital immediately, I''m afraid the Queen Mother''s people will find them soon once they find that there is no one in the king''s house of Chu.

    "What should we do?" Dai Yue kept looking anxiously at the gate of the city and turned her help-seeking eyes to Luo qingluan.

    Dai Yue''s voice fell for a long time, and no one answered her. Everyone looked at the city gate, but they couldn''t leave the city. For a time, the atmosphere of anxiety spread in everyone''s heart.

    You must leave at night, or you will only be caught at dawn!

    Luo qingluan noticed that the people began to lose their breath. She calmed down and ordered lengli to check near the city gate first. If there is a weak defense, they can try to break through.

    A group of people found a deserted alley for a temporary rest. Luo qingluan hugged Changyi, who was sleeping soundly in her arms, and her heart pounded. At this moment, she had never missed Nalan night as much as now, and missed his careful care for her everywhere.

    She doesn''t know what situation they will face next, but she will try her best to find Nalan night.

    Time passed bit by bit. When Luo qingluan couldn''t bear it, lengli came back to inquire about the good news. He looked bad and said, "the forbidden army sent by the palace is stationed at the gate of the city. People who go in and out during the day should check one by one. If they find suspicious people, they will be put in prison temporarily, not to mention at night."

    "In addition, all carriages can''t go in and out of the city gate. It seems that we can only break out."

    The news he brought back undoubtedly extinguished Luo qingluan''s hope. She pondered and swept around the people present.

    "Are you sure to break out?" Luo qingluan asked, frowning.

    She didn''t want to hurt them again because of her, but if she could survive the most difficult level, it would be difficult for the forbidden army to find them outside the city.

    "For the sake of senior brother, even if I pay some price, I will escort the princess out." Leng Li''s face was gloomy and his tone was loud.

    As he moved, the others nodded, their eyes full of firmness. Luo qingluan was greatly moved when he looked at the people''s unswerving appearance.

    As time went by, she still didn''t find an opportunity to take advantage of it. Did she really have to wait until the defense was changed at Mao? It was already dawn. I was afraid it would increase the risk of being found.

    Leng Li carefully observed the movement of the forbidden army, and then said, "princess, if you can''t, you''d better break through. There are only 20 city guards at the gate, the three of us..."

    Then he looked at Mu Xiaosu, nodded at Liang Yuyan and said, "it should be enough to deal with them, but there is no ambush in the dark. I have the highest martial arts. I rushed out to kill them unprepared. When the gate is broken, you quickly take the princess out of the city while there is no space."

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Liang Yuyan clenched the hilt of the sword and stared at the prey like a cheetah. As long as Luo qingluan gave an order, she could kill the forbidden army. At this moment, even though she was a woman, she put life and death aside.

    Without immediate consent, Luo qingluan held her breath and kept observing the situation at the gate of the city, trying to find a breakthrough opportunity.

    Just then, a carriage with gorgeous costumes came slowly from the crowd. Luo qingluan was moved and glanced lightly, but noticed that the carriage was printed with the logo of the Western Chu royal family. She punched nervously and guessed the identity of the man in the carriage.

    So late, who will leave the city at this time in the palace?

    "Stop!"

    The forbidden army stopped the carriage and shouted, "who''s in the carriage?"

    After waiting for a long time, they didn''t hear the response from the carriage. The forbidden men were suspicious. They were about to draw their swords and pick up the curtain, but they were stopped by Lu Xiao, the commander of the forbidden army.

    Before Lu Xiao spoke, he only heard a Jiao cry in the carriage: "who dares to be so presumptuous!"

    "It was a humble dereliction of duty that disturbed the noble people in the car."

    Lu Xiao recognized the royal symbol at a glance. Although he knew that the people in the carriage could not be delayed, he was still neither humble nor arrogant. "But now the city gate is under martial law, and he was ordered to guard the city gate. Please get off and check."

    A bright token stretched out from the seam of the car curtain. The woman said, "how dare you let the queen get off?"

    It''s Su Yi?!

    Luo qingluan listened to her words, her heart moved, and there was a burst of hope.

    "I''m sorry to be rude. Please open the curtain for inspection." Lu Xiao was half convinced, half bent over and still refused to make concessions.

    "How dare you offend the queen!" The woman snorted coldly and pulled up the gap visible to only one person, "Lu Tongling, have a good look, but what doubts do you have?"

    Lu Xiao carefully raised his head. At a glance, if he was struck by lightning, he immediately knelt down and respectfully saluted the horse and cart: "the Queen''s mother spared her life. It''s a humble position and clumsy eyes. She can''t recognize the Luan driving of the Queen''s mother."

    Other imperial guards also knelt down and shouted, "see the queen!"

    "No problem, you get up."

    Su Yi''s indifferent voice came from the carriage: "those who don''t know are not guilty. Lu Tongling''s duty is to sit here. This Palace won''t blame you."

    "I don''t know where the empress is going on this trip?"

    He was relieved. Lu Xiao hurriedly got up and took over the forbidden army next to him and handed him a book to record.

    Sitting in the carriage, although there was no one, his low and gentle voice was dignified: "the Empress Dowager is seriously ill. Our palace will rush to the Shuiyue nunnery outside the city overnight to pray for the Empress Dowager. If things are delayed, I''m afraid Lu Tongling''s head will be lost."

    "What the empress said is very true. It''s the negligence of Weichen!"

    Hearing this, Lu Xiao dared not delay any more. He immediately raised his hand and motioned the forbidden army to open the city gate: "open the city gate and let the queen pass!"

    The city gate opened slowly. The groom was about to drive the horse with a whip. She only heard Su Yi stop: "wait a minute!"

    Lu Xiao was stunned. Su Yi continued: "the palace suddenly remembered that this trip came in a hurry and didn''t bring the Dharma Sutra and pearls. Go back to the palace immediately."

    In the distance, Luo qingluan looked at Pearl getting off the carriage and looked in their direction intentionally or unintentionally. She was immediately happy.

    Su Yi knows she has a plan to leave the city, so it must not be a coincidence that she will appear at this time. If they can contact Su Yi through pearl and have her identity to help, they can naturally follow Luan out of the city.

    Luo qingluan raised his index finger and booed the crowd, quietly retreating to the alley with them.

    "The empress may be able to help us leave the capital. This is our only chance." She said to the crowd, "you stay here first. Leng and I leave to look for pearls."

    Lengli took Changyi in her arms, and they rushed to the place where pearl left. After a while, they saw the figure of Pearl and walked very slowly in front. Looking at her, she didn''t look like a king''s order at all. Luo qingluan had a stronger hunch in her heart.

    "Pearls."

    Luo qingluan didn''t dare to frighten the snake. She called tentatively. Pearl shook and immediately turned around. When she saw Luo qingluan, she was suddenly surprised: "Princess Chu, the maid is waiting for you. As expected."

    Not surprised at the appearance of Luo qingluan, pearl flew over and saluted: "there are many people here with mixed eyes. It''s not a place to talk."

    She took them to a tailor''s shop in a nearby dark lane and said, "the maid has been waiting for Princess Chu for a long time. Please change her clothes quickly. Our mother is still waiting to take Princess Chu out of the city."

    Su Yi really came to help her!

    Luo qingluan was delighted. With Su Yi''s help, they will be able to leave the capital smoothly.

    "Only when Princess Qu Chu disguised herself as a palace man can she go out of the city with the empress." Pearl finished, knocked on the empty counter, and a woman came out.

    Pearl and the woman put on a sign and made a gesture of invitation to Luo qingluan: "please Princess Chu come with your maidservant."

    Luo qingluan nodded, looked back at lengli and said, "go back immediately and bring everyone here."

    ¡­¡­

    In a quarter of an hour.

    Luo qingluan has got into Su Yi''s carriage, and the rest of the people disguised as palace men have gone out of the city smoothly.

    The carriage drove slowly on the official road and went all the way. Luo qingluan sat in the car and felt a burst of emotion in her heart.

    Sure enough, Adversity shows true feelings and people''s hearts over time.

    Once the queen mother wanted a son without pregnancy. She tried her best to make her wish come true, but now... The queen mother can do anything to her for the sake of the Western Chu River and mountains. And Suyi, with her? Just friends, but can take great risks to help her.

    Maybe it''s not that you repay virtue with resentment, but that some people are born different.

    With a sigh, Luo qingluan hugged her son tightly and smiled at Su Yishi with a warm smile, which not only thanked her, but also comforted her. I hope Su Yi doesn''t worry about them too much. Luo qingluan smiled faintly and said, "Su Yi, thank you very much. Without you, we''re afraid we can''t even get out of the city today!"

    She sincerely thanked Su Yi. If she hadn''t helped her this time, they would have to break through and kill the forbidden army to get out of the city.

    But it''s very dangerous to do that. Too much noise will easily lead to more forbidden troops and endless trouble.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s grateful appearance, Su Yi held her hand attentively: "nothing. It''s right to help you with a friend. Moreover, the palace doesn''t believe that the king of Chu will rebel. The palace usually has a good relationship with you. Don''t you know what kind of temperament your couple are!"

 Chapter 1068

    Luo qingluan felt the warmth from the back of her hand and felt very warm in her heart. At this moment, it''s hard for her husband to have such a good friend.

    Su Yi didn''t know how to comfort her. After thinking about it, she said unnaturally, "in fact, the Empress Dowager doesn''t know the king of Chu, but only thinks about the West Chu. She was worried when she heard that the king of Chu became the Regent of the East Wan state. She would treat you like this. I hope you can be more considerate of her, qingluan."

    Although Su Yi''s words are to justify the Queen Mother''s strict prevention of her, they are also to eliminate the estrangement between her and the queen mother, hoping that everyone can live in harmony in the future.

    But the Empress Dowager treated their mother and son like this. When this storm passed, how could the king''s house of Chu and the Empress Dowager get along as harmoniously as before?

    Luo qingluan was still smiling when she heard the speech, but her heart was inevitably cold for the Empress Dowager. She said that she would not be too discouraged.

    "Well, I naturally remember your trust in us. I can''t help learning whether Nalan will betray the world or not. Some people don''t believe us. But we know that the queen mother must have her own thoughts and won''t blame her more." Luo qingluan alluded to the Empress Dowager''s small belly and chicken intestines. She didn''t know if Su Yi heard it.

    Su Yi''s face did change when she heard the speech, but she immediately recovered her smiling face. Looking at Xiao Changyi, who slept very peacefully in Luo qingluan''s arms, she couldn''t help being aroused by maternal brilliance.

    Su Yi raised her hand to tease Xiao Changyi''s delicate and white face, comforted her and said: "Xiao Changyi is so lovely, and I can''t bear that he lost his father when he was so young. In the future, Xiao Changyi will play with jue''er in the palace and be a brother closer than his own brother..."

    Su Yi continued to say to Xiao Changyi while she was sleeping with a smile: "Xiao Changyi, what do you say? The palace likes you!"

    After saying that, Xiao Changyi seemed to hear these words. His small head shook. He didn''t know whether he was nodding or shaking his head.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing when her son looked like this. The tension that had originally come out has gradually eased up to now.

    "Su Yi, don''t tease the child. He''s so old that he doesn''t understand anything." Luo qingluan was telling the truth. Once she entered the palace, it was as deep as the sea. In fact, she didn''t want her Changyi to be involved in the disputes in the palace.

    Nalan night has been troubled by the complexity of the royal family. The two most important men in her life: husband and son. In each case, she didn''t want them to fall into the place of dragon dispute.

    When the joke was over, Su Yi suddenly lost her smile and looked worried. She said to her, "Qingyuan, this trip is very dangerous. Our palace can protect you for a while now, but when you get off the carriage, our palace can no longer protect you. You must be careful on the road and pay attention to safety!"

    Su Yi''s words really came from her heart, and there was a faint light in her eyes.

    "Su Yi, this time you take us out of town. I don''t know if it will affect you." Luo qingluan is really worried about Su Yi.

    Su Yi gave her a comforting look: "it''s all right. You don''t have to worry about me. You can rest assured that the king''s house of Chu, I will persuade your majesty and the Empress Dowager. They are not cruel people and will keep the king''s house safe."

    "OK, I''ll thank you first." Luo qingluan nodded to her with a grateful smile.

    After Su Yi''s carriage sent them ten miles outside the city, Luo qingluan got off the carriage with Xiao Changyi in her arms, and then parted ways with Su Yi.

    Not far away is a long river. Luo qingluan plans to take the water route. Because the land route is inconvenient, it may be arranged by the queen mother. Taking the water route is much safer than taking the land route.

    Luo qingluan and his party walked to the riverside wharf. It was past Yinshi and it was about to dawn. A search of small and medium-sized ships has already been prepared for them near the wharf, and it is no problem to take 89 people.

    They got on the boat. The owner of the boat was about thirty or forty years old with dark skin and looked very honest and honest.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan got on board, the owner immediately knelt down in front of Luo qingluan and saluted: "subordinate Wu Zhong, welcome the princess! May the princess be well!"

    "Well, get up." Luo qingluan looked at him and nodded.

    "Yes." Wu Zhong stood up and introduced himself to Luo qingluan: "my subordinates are the helmsman of cuixuan house, the capital branch of the dark night hall. I heard that the princess is going to Dongwan country. I hereby prepare the search boat here. The boat is small. I hope the princess will not dislike it."

    Luo qingluan smiled kindly at him: "it doesn''t matter. The helmsman Wu has a heart."

    Wu Zhong also smiled: "this is all his territory. The princess can rest assured that there will be no thieves. My subordinates will send the princess to Dongwan state intact."

    When Luo qingluan heard the speech, his beautiful ink eyes narrowed a dangerous gap. His territory?!

    Since he is the man under Nalan night, he is naturally Nalan night''s territory. He has great ambition!

    The change on Luo qingluan''s face was fleeting. He smiled at Wu Zhong, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t show it: "it''s natural. With such a capable person as Wu helmsman, my princess is naturally very relieved. I''ll leave everything to you."

    Wu Zhong slightly raised his eyes and saw that Luo qingluan was still smiling. He secretly put his heart in his heart: "yes, thank you for the trust of the princess. My subordinates will take the princess down to have a rest."

    He thought his small movements were very cautious and difficult to detect, but they all fell into the eyes of Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan said quietly, "OK. The princess is very tired all the way. Now it''s late. Let''s have a rest earlier!"

    After saying this, Wu Zhong came forward and walked in front of Luo qingluan, leading the way for her: "princess, please follow your subordinates here."

    There are only four rooms on board. The largest and cleanest room is arranged for Luo qingluan. Originally, Wu Zhong said to let the princess live with her little son, but Luo qingluan insisted on living with Liang Yuyan and Dai Yue, saying it was convenient to take care of her.

    Wu Zhong didn''t say much, but smiled and agreed.

    The rest of Mu Xiaosu and Leng Li were arranged in a room at the stern of the ship. Wu Zhong said that the rest of the rooms were full of goods, which was inconvenient for people to live. They didn''t care, but Luo qingluan had secretly noticed.

    On the afternoon of the second day, Dai Yue jumped off and wanted to go to the splint. Wu Zhong refused: "Miss Dai Yue can''t go out. Although it''s a waterway, she may be searched by the forbidden army along the way. What if she is found?"

    He smiled pleasantly: "for the sake of the princess''s safety, you''d better bear it. Fortunately, the waterway is very fast. You can leave the territory of Western Chu in up to three days. When you reach Dongwan, you can come out and breathe."

    In that case, Dai Yue didn''t insist, but she felt uncomfortable.

    Fortunately, she has to take care of xiaochangyi. Luo qingluan can resist it. She has no opinion as a girl.

    Four days later, in the morning

    I remember Wu Zhong''s words. Dai Yue asked Luo qingluan to take her son to the splint to breathe as soon as she woke up. Luo qingluan had already been suffocated, and Xiao Changyi shouted to go out to play. Luo qingluan took his son in his arms and slowly walked out of the cabin down the stairs.

    Outside, the weather was really good. The breeze blew on my face, and the people were in a very comfortable mood.

    Luo qingluan came to the deck of the ship with Xiao Changyi in her arms. She smelled the fragrance of waves of water emitted from the air. She just took a deep breath, and her face immediately changed.

    The surrounding scenery is a vast blue-green, without a trace of soil tan. The vast expanse of water is boundless, the sky is blue, and a few birds are flying, but where is this still a river?

    Luo qingluan screamed. The ship has gone to the sea!

    At last, Luo qingluan was in no panic. Luo qingluan pursed his lips into a straight line, called Wu Zhong and asked him faintly, "helmsman Wu, what do you say about the surrounding scenery?"

    Wu Zhong said, "Princess Hui, it''s blue and pleasing to the eyes. It''s very good."

    When Luo qingluan heard the speech, he asked him coldly, "very good?! helmsman Wu, please explain to my princess why the ship sailed to the sea!"

    Wu Zhong saw Luo qingluan angry. Instead of being afraid, he smiled and said, "the princess doesn''t know. This sea route is the shortcut. If there is no accident, we can get to Dongwan country tonight."

    Listening to his nonsense, Luo qingluan''s anger rose again, and his face couldn''t help but be angry: "Dongwan country is in the middle of this continent, how can there be a sea around! Helmsman Wu, I think you are dizzy and don''t do things easily!"

    Where can''t you hear Luo qingluan''s words? Wu Zhong was too lazy to pretend again. He smiled and said, "since the princess knows, I won''t explain. It''s windy on the sea. The princess should hurry back to her room with her little son of a bitch, otherwise..."

    He stared at Nalan Changyi in Luo qingluan''s arms and said with Yin pity: "what''s wrong with the little Shizi, that''s not good."

    Really think you''re Princess Chu? When he gets the reward of millions of ransom and enjoys glory and wealth, he will get a woman to teach him a lesson in front of him?!

    "Helmsman Wu, you''re going to reverse, aren''t you?" Luo qingluan stared at him, wary of dark life.

    "Someone!"

    Seeing his face torn, Wu Zhong was simply outspoken. For a moment, seven or eight sailors rushed out and surrounded Luo qingluan.

    Wu Zhong smiled at Luo qingluan: "why? I thought I was the princess of Chu in the West Chu state? Nalan night has already rebelled. The East Wan state offered a reward of millions to catch you. You have all got on my boat. Do you still want to leave? Ha ha ha ha..."

    Wu Zhong smiled almost arrogantly: "when I get the million reward, do you think you can treat me like you did just now? Want to send me? Hum!"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes were cold. It''s good. There are no pursuers on the ship, but there are a group of traitors!

    Just then, Wu Zhong stared at Luo qingluan coldly, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "princess, I''m sorry about someone in Wu today. You''re worth one million Liang." A cold word without any temperature jumped out of his mouth, as if it heralded Luo qingluan''s becoming a prisoner.

    Luo qingluan immediately stepped back. She was not afraid of the man, but lucky for her good luck.

    If she hadn''t come out to breathe, I''m afraid a boat of people would have to die miserably on the land of Dongwan.

    "Oh, at least she is also a princess. Don''t worry, I will burn some paper for you next year." Wu Zhong looked at Luo qingluan, his eyes shining. It seems that the present is not Luo qingluan, but the million reward, which can be obtained by tentacles.

    "Wu Zhong? It''s really disloyal!" When the voice sounded, a sleeve arrow suddenly flew out. Wu Zhong didn''t react for a moment. The wrinkles on his face looked deeper against the cold light of the water.

    Wu Zhong suddenly somersaulted out, trying to avoid the arrow. However, the sleeve arrow rubbed his body and cut a hole in his arm, which was immediately dripping with blood. Wu Zhong stared at Luo qingluan fiercely. The cold light in his eyes made people shudder, but Luo qingluan just smiled.

 Chapter 1069

    When the sailors saw the concealed weapons in Luo qingluan''s hands, they dared not go forward one by one.

    "Smelly woman, you don''t know what''s good or bad! If I don''t tie you up, you''ll be dishonest. If I don''t want to exchange you for a reward, you think you can still live?" Wu Zhong angrily said.

    Slowly, Luo qingluan gave Wu Zhong a disdainful glance and said, "you''d better worry about yourself first."

    Fortunately, she has a sleeve arrow given by lengli, otherwise she''s afraid she can''t deal with this man.

    Why haven''t others found anything wrong? What are Liang Yuyan and lengli doing? Why don''t they come?

    Restraining his worry, Luo qingluan shot another arrow at Wu Zhong. He dodged left and right and dared not approach. But even so, Luo qingluan didn''t hurt the defensive Wu Zhong. The latter had drawn out the big knife from his waist and rushed to Luo qingluan angrily.

    "Princess, be careful!"

    At this time, Liang Yuyan finally came out of the cabin and saw the crisis at a glance.

    A red shadow flashed. Liang Yuyan had already swept high and rushed to Wu Zhong. Wu Zhong saw Luo qingluan dodging and others coming. He immediately turned the direction and cleaved Liang Yuyan with a big knife.

    After a back somersault, Liang Yuyan tried to avoid Wu Zhong''s attack. Unexpectedly, Wu Zhong threw a knife and punched Luo qingluan.

    The light of the knife flashed, killing the enemy. Liang Yuyan didn''t expect it, and her eyes shrank.

    "Miss!"

    With a cry of surprise, a figure rushed into Luo qingluan''s arms. The strong impact almost made Luo qingluan unstable. The son in her arms was also scared to cry, and then a strong smell of blood rose to the sky, filled her breath.

    The big knife went straight into Dai Yue''s body, and the blood splashed out, infecting Dai Yue''s blue and white clothes. Blood splashed on the sleeves, and the blue and white clothes and blood mixed together, which seemed so shocking.

    "Miss..." Dai Yue looked at Luo qingluan painfully, with a smile in her eyes.

    "Daiyue! Daiyue!" Luo qingluan uttered a heart rending cry and watched Dai Yue fall in front of her.

    Just came out with Dai Yue. Unexpectedly, something happened so soon. Luo qingluan regretted it. I knew it would be like this. She wouldn''t let Daiyue follow her.

    Luo qingluan stared at Wu Zhong in front of her. The resentment in her eyes was like a sharp blade. She held the sleeve arrow in her hand and pressed it without hesitation.

    The cold flash flashed, and the sleeve arrow shot into Wu Zhong''s heart like lightning.

    A smile solidified on his face. Wu Zhong stared at Luo qingluan with unwilling eyes. It''s like regretting your poor life, or unwilling to get the million reward.

    Luo qingluan glared at Wu Zhong angrily, and his attention shifted to the other side. At this time, the others have noticed that something is wrong. Lengli and Mu Xiaosu struggle with a group of sailors. The two waves of people kept fighting and pestering. Fortunately, their martial arts were good. Although the number was far less than that of traitors, they soon gained the upper hand. Finally, a group of traitors were killed one after another.

    Looking at the corpse full of armor plate, Luo qingluan only felt like a dream and dull.

    "Daiyue..." looking at her with her eyes closed and no breath, Luo qingluan looked sad, full of anger but could not vent.

    "Qingluan, don''t be sad. We''d better get rid of these bodies quickly. As for Miss Daiyue..." Liang YuYan''s words haven''t finished yet. Lengli has hurried out of the cabin and his face has changed greatly: "no, princess, the bottom of the boat has been chiseled through by them!"

    Luo qingluan was still immersed in Dai Yue''s departure and was sad. As soon as she heard this, she immediately recovered.

    "What, the ship was chiseled through?" Luo qingluan was stunned. After getting lengli''s confirmed eyes, his heart suddenly sank. Here is the vast sea. If the ship sinks, won''t everyone die at sea?

    It''s a vast area around. There''s no time to dock. What should I do?

    "Is there any possibility of remedy?" Luo qingluan stared at lengli, like the last straw. However, what he got was lengli''s hesitation.

    "Now take me there!"

    Lengli moved his mouth, still didn''t say anything, turned and went towards the cabin.

    Luo qingluan followed him closely, but his footsteps became heavier and heavier. A moment later, the crowd arrived at the bottom of the cabin. Sure enough, they saw that a large amount of sea water had poured into the bottom of the boat, filling the bottom one foot high. Although we can''t see the big hole, the water level is obviously rising. I''m afraid the ship will sink completely in half an hour.

    The silence of the atmosphere makes people breathless. Compared with just now, the atmosphere is obviously more depressed.

    "Plug it up quickly!" Luo qingluan quickly ordered, "as long as the damage is small, we can delay the sinking speed of the ship. Let''s hurry."

    Soon, lengli and Mu Xiaosu rushed up, took off their coats and made a mess in the water. The coat was obviously not enough. Liang Yuyan hurried to the room to pick up the quilt. Like mending clothes, she nailed the quilt to the bottom of the boat with a sharp wooden stick, which was barely good.

    Everyone soaked in the water only felt the soles of their feet cold and their legs wet. Unless everyone has good martial arts, they can''t even do this.

    However, the bottom of the cabin barely filled with a quilt can''t last long. Fortunately, the hole is only about one foot and has been nailed. It''s OK to insist, but you must leave the ship quickly.

    "Princess, the top priority at present is to dock the ship first." Lengli looked at Mu Xiaosu, who was frightened, and suggested to Luo qingluan. This sentence seems to find Luo qingluan''s reason. Her anxiety seemed to find an outlet and began to flow out of her mind.

    The air seemed to dissolve slowly and boil again, and everyone seemed to find hope.

    "Who can sail?" Luo qingluan looked at them.

    However, his reply was a dead silence.

    Liang Yuyan looked at each other. Mu Xiaosu was at a loss. Even lengli was a little unnatural.

    "No?" Luo qingluan''s heart sank.

    The air solidified in an instant, and hope suddenly turned into disappointment. The faces of several people were pale and indescribable, and the repressive atmosphere seemed to come back.

    Suddenly, a thunder sounded, followed by a "boom ~" sound. It was a thunder from a distance, penetrating the cabin and reaching everyone''s ears. The faces of the people immediately changed again, and an uneasy look accumulated on their faces.

    Leng Li suddenly stared, and they rushed to the splint and looked at the sky unbelievably.

    The blue sky, which was clear and dark before, has become thick and cloudy. From time to time, silver snakes flickered in the distance. It was dark, and the air became depressed.

    "Is there... A storm?"

    The dark clouds in the distance came slowly, and the huge ship body tilted uncontrollably towards the sea. Seeing the cold sea water getting closer and closer to her son, Luo qingluan''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter

    It''s only a matter of time before the whole ship sinks into the sea. Catching up with such a dark cloud like weather can definitely be regarded as a precursor of a storm.

    While thinking so, Luo qingluan unconsciously tightened her arm. Her son in her arms seemed to be infected by her nervous mood and began to cry.

    His son''s cry was so clear that it was like the last straw that crushed the camel. The crowd who could barely maintain their reason burst into a pot in an instant and talked about the situation in front of them restlessly.

    Luo qingluan tried her best to appease her son, but with little effect. Nalan''s long cry in her arms increased instead of decreasing. Under this situation, it added a sense of tension.

    Luo qingluan held her crying son and looked at it as black clouds. The big raindrops of beans fell and turned into heavy rain in an instant. The people''s eyes were blurred and could not see anything clearly.

    She suddenly felt that the world was so big, and she was in the world, just a small ordinary person. Under the great force of nature, all human struggles seemed very futile.

    Luo qingluan felt the mixed emotion of panic and confusion for the first time, but she would rather not have this experience.

    At this time, lengli stretched out his finger and pointed to the distance, shouting: "look, there! Is there an island?"

    The crowd looked in the direction lengli pointed out. The distance was already dark like color. Everything was dark and wrapped into a ball. It was not mixed in the torrential rain. They could only vaguely see a touch of dark things, which seemed to be an island.

    Maybe it was the reason for hope in her heart. Luo qingluan narrowed her eyes. The more she looked carefully, the more she felt that lengli was right. It seemed that she really saw the existence of the island across layers of strong and heavy rain.

    "There is really an island there!" Liang Yuyan burst into a cry of excitement.

    Mu Xiaosu and lengli also instantly lit up hope, but before they had time to discuss how to get to the island, God made another joke on them.

    I don''t know when the dark clouds in the distance have floated to the top of my head. The huge wind, with rainstorm, rolled up the waves three feet high and continued to hit the ship that was about to sink. A huge wave rolled up and landed in an instant. The hull full of water was immediately overturned. Everyone screamed and fell into the sea.

    The brain was blank. Luo qingluan could only hold his son tightly and strive to go upstream. Changyi was surprised to cry, but he couldn''t cry. As long as he opened his mouth, he would be filled by the waves and be dying for a moment.

    The strong wind and waves almost dragged Luo qingluan''s mother and son into the bottom of the sea. She and her son struggled desperately in the cold and biting sea water and did not dare to be slighted. Fortunately, she is good at water. At this critical moment of life and death, she doesn''t know where her strength comes from. She lifts her son out of the water with one hand as much as possible, and keeps breathing with the waves.

    The whole person was wet and cold. Luo qingluan''s brain was full of the faint shadow of the island just now, supporting her to wave her arm and swim in that direction as much as possible.

    It''s really more difficult to take a man, but in her arms is her son whose blood is thicker than water. She won''t let go anyway!

    Luo qingluan rowed more quickly. Soon, her body became cold because she was immersed in the cold sea water, and her arm felt strong pain because she brought a person.

    But Luo qingluan didn''t care about her physical discomfort at all. She almost forced herself to wave her slender arm mechanically.

    In the process of Luo qingluan''s action, his son was frightened. He held Luo qingluan''s arm blankly, and his open mouth was forced into a lot of sea water without worrying about crying.

    Although she heard her son''s cough caused by choking water, Luo qingluan now had no choice but to swim to the shore as soon as possible. What Leng Li, what Mu Xiaosu, Liang Yuyan... Everyone, she doesn''t remember!

    "Wow..." the son''s weak cry fell into Luo qingluan''s ear.

    Luo qingluan subconsciously hugged his son and kept endangering himself. He''ll be right away. Come on!

    Otherwise, my son won''t last long!

    I don''t know how long she swam hard. Luo qingluan finally felt that she touched the ground and saw the scenery on the bank. She stood up hard, wet all over, squeezed out the last bit of strength and took her son up.

    Unexpectedly, the island she saw on the ship really existed. Luo qingluan felt ecstatic and relieved.

 Chapter 1070

    Unconsciously, Luo qingluan has been separated from the others on the ship, but he has seen the hope, and she can''t help worrying about the others, because she doesn''t know how the others are, whether they are dead or alive, and whether she can find the island.

    The rainstorm came and went quickly. When Luo qingluan took his son to the island, it had cleared up.

    At dusk, the waves wash the rocks on the shore one after another, making a crashing sound of the waves. Not far away is the dense and deep mountain forest, which looks lush and luxuriant, filling the whole island with vitality.

    Luo qingluan held her son and just wanted to find a place to rest, but she looked down. The expression of her son, who had been tightly held in her arms, had not changed much. She was already dying.

    "Changyi! Changyi!" Luo qingluan was shocked. His first reaction was to shake his hands and pat his son''s face.

    Cold and without any heat, Luo qingluan immediately panicked and hurriedly pressed his son''s acupoints for first aid.

    The situation is so critical that it can''t be careless for half a minute!

    Luo qingluan swam hard at all costs before, and her hand had long lost strength. Although she wanted to do it as soon as possible in her mind, she didn''t listen to her movements. Shaking her hands, she tried several times in a row to successfully touch her son''s pulse.

    "Changyi! Look at your mother, don''t sleep!" Luo qingluan cried anxiously, calling his son loudly while trying to stimulate his acupoints.

    At the beginning, Changyi didn''t respond at all, but Luo qingluan didn''t give up. He was still rescuing at the same speed. Gradually, the little guy had a little reaction. At first, he just trembled slightly, and then he spit out some water. He didn''t breathe slowly until he spit out all the water choked into his lungs.

    Luo qingluan was ecstatic and kept calling: "Changyi, open your eyes and see if your mother is good?"

    "Hmm..." for a long time, Luo qingluan was strongly stimulated by his son''s angry voice. A slight ''Niang ~'' heard her tears. The feeling of recovery filled Luo qingluan''s whole body and made her cry.

    My son is finally okay, okay, okay!

    Who knows, this just breathed a sigh of relief, Luo qingluan''s hand trembled wildly.

    In this short half day, her physical strength had already reached the limit, but because of her desire for survival and maternal love, she challenged the limit of her body again and again by relying on her spiritual strength, and now she can''t hold on anymore.

    Luo qingluan found a clean rock and lay down. She still held her son and tried to warm him with her body temperature. As time passed, Luo qingluan recovered faster after all. Her body gradually had strength. She immediately got up and touched the oil paper bag she carried with her.

    Fortunately, she was prepared, and the necessities in the oil paper bag were still good. The flint, fire folding and some basic drugs were all there, and they were not wet by water.

    First, she found a good place to hide. Luo qingluan held her son in the past, and went to find some dry branches nearby. Finally, she successfully raised a fire with a flint.

    Fire brings warmth.

    Printed with fire light, the mother and son took off their wet coats, dried them with fire and put them on. The fire light shone on their faces. Even though the environment was difficult, the scene at this time could not be said to be much better.

    At least alive, there is hope!

    "Changyi, is it warm?" Luo qingluan held his son in his arms and warmed him.

    The frightened little Changyi still didn''t speak and held her tightly with both hands, as if this was his only dependence. Feeling his son''s trembling body, Luo qingluan was very distressed.

    The quiet time was broken by a grunt. Luo qingluan heard the sound, subconsciously looked at his son, and then reacted.

    Unconsciously, a day passed. Not only Luo qingluan, but also his son didn''t eat much.

    We must find something to eat, or our son will be hungry.

    The oil bag contained mostly tools and daily necessities, but no food. Fortunately, when Luo qingluan looked for the dry branches, he found that there were many edible wild fruits not far away, which were non-toxic and could be eaten.

    "Go, my mother takes Changyi to find food." Luo qingluan patted his son on the head, stood up with him and walked slowly towards the woods behind him.

    The number of fruits was not small. They were green and red. Luo qingluan soon found them. When she was about to raise her hand to pick them, she sensitively found some fretting noises from the darkness.

    In the darkness, the thin voices were getting closer and closer, and Luo qingluan was more nervous. Under such circumstances, there was a suspicious voice, which immediately gave her a strong sense of crisis

    Luo qingluan shook his fist, and his heart hung up.

    She looked to the left and right again. She only picked up some stones and reluctantly used them as weapons. She didn''t know what wild animals came. If they were tigers, lions and jackals, I''m afraid she couldn''t deal with them at all.

    Luo qingluan was more worried. At the same time, she was glad that she was not by the fire. Otherwise, she was afraid that she had been found now. Fortunately, heaven goes with people''s wishes. Changyi will not make a sound because he is sleepy.

    Holding his breath, he looked in the direction of the fire and found that it was not the beast that made the sound, but a man.

    From the figure, it''s a man!

    Suddenly ecstatic, Luo qingluan tried to see who the man was!

    The man still didn''t turn around. He seemed to be observing something. Time passed bit by bit. He finally stood up and turned to the forest where Luo qingluan was located. With such a move, Luo qingluan saw his face clearly.

    Clearly, it''s lengli!

    Luo qingluan was immediately surprised. She had been worried about lengli''s safety. Now when she saw him appear, she couldn''t help shouting: "lengli!"

    Luo qingluan came out of the dark and called directly.

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s voice, lengli''s footsteps suddenly looked up. He seemed to be unable to believe it. The ecstasy on his face was beyond expression. When he saw that it was really Luo qingluan, he jumped over with one jump and several jumps.

    "Princess! I finally found you. You''re fine!" Lengli was ecstatic, and his excited face was trembling.

    After such a terrible storm, he had no hope and blamed himself. But now he saw Luo qingluan still alive. He was almost speechless with joy.

    Finally, there were more acquaintances around, and Luo qingluan was relieved: "you''re all right! Lengli, where are the others? Have you found it?" Luo qingluan''s eyes were obviously worried. After all, everyone was brought out by her. She also had deep feelings on weekdays. She felt very sorry for such a thing.

    "No, I also managed to get ashore. I happened to be rushed here and found it when I saw the fire." Lengli shook his head and said, his face very heavy.

    Luo qingluan sighed softly, and the worried look between her eyebrows and eyes became heavier.

    "Let''s go back to the fire and wait. Maybe they''ll be fine. They''ll come when they see the fire." Luo qingluan forced out a smile, holding Changyi and the newly picked fruit, he returned to the fire and sat down. Lengli looked at his dejected appearance, and his eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly.

    This is a desert island. I don''t know what the situation is. As for others, lengli doesn''t want an accident, but he really doesn''t dare to hope. He can only pray secretly.

    Pat Changyi awake. Luo qingluan fed him some fruit. Changyi fell asleep again because of strong weakness.

    Leng Li looked at Luo qingluan''s haggard appearance and said, "it''s urgent for me to go to this island first. I''ll see if I can find others and investigate the environment. At the same time, I''ll also see if there are any prey. How can I eat enough if I only eat this fruit."

    "I just looked at the island. It doesn''t look like a sign of someone''s activities. The princess waits here for a while, and I can come back later. If there is any danger, the princess yells, I won''t go far." Before leaving, lengli took off his robe to cover Changyi, and then told him again.

    Luo qingluan naturally understood, nodded and said, "lengli, it''s up to you now. The environment of this island is strange, so you must be careful not to encounter danger. At least I still have the ability to protect myself, but I don''t know how the others are now. If you find them, bring them here quickly."

    Looking at the obvious worry on Luo qingluan''s face, Leng Li''s lips hooked, nodded seriously, looked around again, Leng Li said to Luo qingluan, and several ups and downs disappeared.

    Luo qingluan watched lengli disappear and sighed gently.

    Anyway, there is still a reliable person around her now, and she won''t starve to death or anything happens on the island.

    Looking at the distance, lengli''s figure has long been invisible, and I don''t know which direction to go, but after lengli left, Luo qingluan''s heart is still a little uneasy. Originally, she went to Dongwan to find Nalan night. Unexpectedly, she was in danger.

    The setting sun sank completely and became more and more dark. Tonight, there was no moon, only a fire in front of me.

    It was quiet around. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of waves from a distance. Luo qingluan felt a little cold. He moved Changyi''s position, tightened his robe, and was closer to the fire. He was a little relieved in his heart.

    But looking at the vast night, Luo qingluan''s heart hurt again.

    The news of the sudden rebellion of the king of Chu broke her peaceful life now, and made her life suddenly full of endless dangers. Up to now, Luo qingluan still can''t accept Dai Yue''s death. The people who have been taking care of her all the time are suddenly gone. The fragrance disappears and the soul returns to Xiangqiu

    More importantly, the people around them were all in danger and dispersed in the sea. Although they arrived on the island, others were still in a state of uncertainty

    Now, both Dongwan and Western Chu are looking for Luo qingluan.

    For the Western Chu, as Luo qingluan set out to find Nalan night, it seems that he has confirmed the news of Nalan night''s rebellion... While the assassin in Dongwan wants to kill Luo qingluan!

    All this gives Luo qingluan a headache, so she is involved in the dispute... If she can''t smoothly find Nalan night and meet him, will she die on the road?

    Luo qingluan thought something out of mind. The night wind was very cold. She couldn''t help shivering, and her heart was even more sad. In this place where birds don''t shit, how to get out is really a big problem, and she can''t be sure whether someone will chase them after they leave the island.

    Luo qingluan looked at Changyi''s sleeping face and smiled a little.

    Anyway, no matter what kind of situation, Luo qingluan must protect the safety of Changyi. Her son is all she has. No matter what, Luo qingluan won''t let her child suffer any harm.

 Chapter 1071

    Looking at Changyi''s sleeping face, with a trace of pale in pink, Luo qingluan involuntarily thought of Nalan night.

    I always believe that Nalan night will never betray, and he is not such a reckless person. But the news in recent days has hurt Luo qingluan''s heart one by one, but even so, she has not wavered.

    But those courtiers of the Western Chu dynasty did not think so. Luo qingluan knew that although Nangong Qing was very good to them, the whole royal family was actually on guard against Nalan night. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager would not do so, and the Western Chu would not send someone to hunt her down. She even said that once she went out of the Chu palace, she would be killed!

    Thinking, Luo qingluan''s heart was more anxious.

    Could Nalan night be controlled?

    If it is not controlled, then Nalan night should send a message back

    Just thought of this idea, Luo qingluan quickly gave up.

    As the saying goes, care is chaos. When Luo qingluan thought of this layer, he began to think about it. She didn''t even notice that something was slowly approaching her

    "Hiss..."

    In the dark night, in the darkness that Luo qingluan didn''t notice at all, a small green snake was slowly swimming towards this side. It seemed to be attracted by the fire here and approached slowly towards this side.

    Luo qingluan has been immersed in her own thoughts. When she was distracted, she only felt that there seemed to be danger approaching around. Before she reacted, there was a sudden sharp pain in her left hand!

    "Hiss."

    Luo qingluan took a breath of cold air, and the pain made her frown directly.

    By the light of the fire, Luo qingluan saw a small snake lying between her and Changyi, with green eyes, about the thickness of chopsticks, and there was a strange sarcoma on the top of the little snake''s head

    Luo qingluan''s injured wrist was already blue and purple.

    Looking at the little green snake lying between himself and Changyi, Luo qingluan''s face suddenly became very ugly. He stared at the little snake, but the snake also stared at Luo qingluan coldly. The snake was upright and spitting out letters, as if ready to attack at any time.

    Luo qingluan was glad that the attention of the green snake was all on himself. You know, looking at the distance, the snake is closer to Changyi. If Changyi is bitten by the snake

    At the thought of this, Luo qingluan was even more desperate and stared at the green snake. Her left hand was already numb. She glanced at it and saw that her left hand was already blue and purple. Even the blue and purple was still spreading upward, but now Luo qingluan couldn''t act rashly.

    For fear that her actions disturbed the little snake, and the snake turned back and bit Changyi again.

    Luo qingluan moved back gently, and a look of fear appeared on the surface. The snake was still staring at her coldly. The bright red snake letter made Luo qingluan angry.

    How could she have been bitten by the snake if she hadn''t been fascinated by those things? However, Luo qingluan was also glad that if the snake didn''t bite her but Changyi, I''m afraid she wouldn''t notice at all

    Thinking of this possibility, Luo qingluan was afraid.

    The snake has been staring at Luo qingluan. Although it is a small one, it is full of threats. Its body is still swinging slightly. It seems to be ready to attack at any time.

    Luo qingluan slowly stood up and stared at the snake, intending to find a suitable opportunity to nail the snake directly, but at this time, Changyi suddenly turned over.

    The movement behind made the little snake turn around quickly. When he saw Changyi behind him, he had to bite directly at Changyi''s neck.

    Luo qingluan lifted his hand and shot out a silver needle quickly. At the same time, Luo qingluan also rushed towards Changyi and held Changyi in his arms. At the same time, when the snake had not reacted, the silver needle was directly penetrated by seven inches, fell to the ground from half the air, and was falling at Luo qingluan''s feet.

    The snake is still twisting slightly even now. Luo qingluan has already been scared out of a cold sweat.

    He has always been calm and calm, but now it''s about his son, and he''s on a desert island. Luo qingluan finally shows his soft side. Changyi suddenly turned over just now. If she hadn''t moved fast, I''m afraid the snake would have bitten Changyi''s neck directly.

    Looking at the struggling green snake on the ground, Luo qingluan was slightly relieved.

    Although the snake was struggling to wriggle, it couldn''t get rid of it at all. Even the strength of the struggle was weakening. Finally, it stopped struggling and fell to the ground silent.

    Luo qingluan hugged Changyi and felt that his back had been soaked with cold sweat. At the same time, I''m glad it''s a snake, not a fierce creature. Otherwise, she didn''t know how many times she died during her trance just now.

    Looking at the body of the little snake on the ground, Luo qingluan didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. Changyi moved from Luo qingluan''s arms, opened her eyes and looked at her in some confusion. She didn''t know what had happened just now.

    He blinked, as if he had recovered for a few minutes. Looking at Luo qingluan''s face, Chang Yi stretched out his small hand and put it on Luo qingluan''s face. He said with milk: "Mom, don''t cry..."

    Luo qingluan found that tears were flowing out unconsciously. Changyi seemed very sleepy and experienced so much. After saying this, he moved slightly in Luo qingluan''s arms, adjusted and slept again.

    After checking Changyi and finding that he was not injured, Luo qingluan carefully put his son on the ground and began to deal with his bitten left hand.

    His left hand was swollen and had no sense at all. Luo qingluan frowned slightly and looked like a poisonous snake.

    He was about to move when he heard a sound of footsteps behind him.

    "Princess, I''m back!" Behind him, lengli came quickly with a hare in his hand. When she saw Luo qingluan''s left hand injury, she was shocked.

    "It doesn''t matter. Lengli, help me take care of Changyi. I''ll just deal with the wound myself."

    Luo qingluan smiled, took a deep breath, walked to one side and sat down. Lengli handed her a knife. After repeatedly baking on the fire for several times, Luo qingluan cut his wound bitten by a snake without hesitation.

    The sting came from the wrist, and the poisonous blood quickly flowed out of the wound. Luo qingluan repeatedly squeezed the wound and burst out a stream of black blood. Lengli is anxious but can''t help. It seems that Changyi feels uncomfortable and wakes up. At the same time, he is hungry. Lengli can only deal with the rabbits and the remaining wild fruits. Take good care of Changyi first.

    Luo qingluan''s medical skills are good. Since she says she''s okay, lengli can only rest assured.

    Half an hour later, Luo qingluan finally disposed of the poisonous blood. The whole person felt a little dizzy. Did the snake venom seem very powerful? She found the poison from the medicine bottle she carried with her. She first applied some on the wound on her hand, then found the pill and swallowed it in one bite.

    With theout stopping, Luo qingluan carefully laid the silver needle she was carrying on the ground and skillfully began to detoxify herself.

    Although she took the poison and cleaned up the poisonous blood, she still felt a little dizzy when Luo qingluan injected the needle. Silver needles were inserted into the acupoints around the wound one by one. Luo qingluan stared and began to force out the residual poison.

    In a moment, she found that the effect of the antidote seemed to be suppressed by something.

    Although Luo qingluan was constantly injecting herself with needles to detoxify her, she still felt dizzy in her brain, and the scenery in front of her began to blur. Her head was also drowsy. Her men couldn''t help but make an effort, and then she woke up slightly.

    Luo qingluan knows that the more at this time, the more you can''t be distracted, otherwise the snake venom will be in trouble.

    The tingling feeling slowly came from her left hand. The scenery in front of Luo qingluan had a double shadow. Her heart sank. She bit the tip of her tongue hard, and the pain made her sober. At this time, she had already inserted a lot of silver needles in her arms and several silver needles in her chest.

    The feeling of pain invaded Luo qingluan''s perception again and again, offsetting the feeling of dizziness. She bit her teeth, her whole body was soaked with sweat, and her breathing was slightly heavy.

    Although she didn''t know what kind of snake it was, Luo qingluan was sure that the snake was highly toxic, otherwise she wouldn''t be like this.

    This snake venom is too powerful!

    Luo qingluan sighed in her heart that she had never seen the snake before. Now, although she stabbed the acupoint with a silver needle to detoxify as before, she had little effect.

    But she is still gritting her teeth and supporting hard. Originally, the previous dizziness has passed. Unexpectedly, she still has stamina. The pain on her left hand was also difficult to help Luo qingluan solve the feeling of dizziness. She bit the tip of her tongue again. The tingling feeling made Luo qingluan''s heart sink.

    Fatigue wave after wave, like the tide, washed on Luo qingluan''s heart. She felt very tired and even wanted to sleep.

    But she knows that this is the most critical time. If she falls asleep at this time, she may never wake up!

    Gnashing her teeth, Luo qingluan tried to force out the snake venom. With the blood flowing out of the wound finally turning red, Luo qingluan finally couldn''t hold on. She was black and fainted directly.

    Before she fainted, she seemed to see lengli coming back with Changyi, and the world began to turn around. Luo qingluan seemed to hear someone call her, but her eyelids were too heavy.

    The whole person was exhausted to the extreme, and Luo qingluan finally fell asleep

    The next day.

    Outside the cave, the sun was shining high, and even birds could be heard faintly.

    Luo qingluan, who slept very uneasily, struggled constantly, as if she were getting rid of the nightmare. She whispered, "Nalan night... Daiyue, don''t go!"

    With a cry of surprise, her whole body suddenly twitched, slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of confusion. She looked at the strange environment and suddenly felt a trance. The stabbing pain in her head made her moan uncomfortably.

    What happened yesterday poured into her mind like a tide. Luo qingluan immediately regained consciousness, propped up her body with her hands and looked for Changyi and lengli everywhere. But the cave was blurred, and he couldn''t see them, so he couldn''t help feeling flustered.

    "Lengli, are you there?"

    She opened her mouth and made a hoarse voice in her dry throat.

    There was a shadow at the entrance of the cave. Against the light, Luo qingluan couldn''t see who was coming. He immediately caught a cruel color in his eyes. She warily withdrew her movement to get up, held her breath and hissed, and silently reached out to touch a stone on the ground.

 Chapter 1072

    Someone noticed her movement and hurriedly walked towards her with light steps: "qingluan, you finally wake up."

    Hearing the familiar voice, Luo qingluan reacted that it was Liang Yuyan.

    She was glad to get up, but she helped her to lie back on the grass Shop. Liang Yuyan worried and looked at Luo qingluan and said painfully, "lengli said that you were poisoned by snake venom, which really scared us."

    She took a handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat on Luo qingluan''s forehead: "don''t worry, everyone is still alive, and Mu Xiaosu is unharmed. Mu Xiaosu and I were rushed to the other end of the island by the wave, and we found you only when we saw the fire camped up by lengli on the road."

    With the fire not far away, Luo qingluan looked at Liang Yuyan.

    The makeup on her face had already been melted by the sea, and her face was pale. A few strands of long hair hung at the temples, and there was no time to comb and wash. The golden hairpin on her head had no idea which corner of the seabed she was sinking in. There was only one Jasper eardrop left. She didn''t seem to notice it. It looked very sad.

    Fortunately, just live. Luo qingluan has nothing else to ask for!

    However, it was only a few hours'' difference, but she seemed to have spent several years. She didn''t want this feeling of life and death anymore.

    "Okay, okay, you''re okay." Finally, she was completely relieved that everyone was alive. Luo qingluan was lucky. She took Liang YuYan''s hand to feel her pulse and carefully checked every part of her body.

    "Fortunately, you are safe, otherwise I can''t forgive myself." She loosened Liang Yuyan and said sadly.

    The scene of Dai Yue''s death lingered in front of her, as if she was still around her and showed her an innocent smile.

    But all this is just fantasy!

    If she didn''t promise to take Daiyue to Dongwan, maybe Daiyue wouldn''t die.

    "It''s all my fault!" She should have been a doctor to help the world, but she inadvertently killed many people! She stared at a pair of white jade slender hands. How much innocent blood did she get?

    "She is willing to die for you, qingluan. Don''t blame yourself. Be strong and never let her down."

    Liang Yuyan hugged her and tried to give her the strength to stick to it. She comforted her softly and said, "Daiyue is kind-hearted and has always been loyal to you. She won''t blame you. She will bless you in heaven to reunite with the Lord."

    "I understand. I''ll find Nalan night!" Luo qingluan sobbed, barely calming his good mood. Only by finding Nalan night can we understand the truth and stop the war.

    She remembered that she hadn''t seen Changyi and lengli for a long time. She asked Liang Yuyan with some worry: "where are Changyi and lengli?"

    "The child is still resting." Liang Yuyan pointed to a bonfire at the entrance of the cave. A simple grass shop was set up on the side. A small figure covered with clothes was sleeping: "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry."

    She got up, took Changyi, put it into Luo qingluan''s arms, and gently stroked Changyi''s tender cheek: "yesterday Changyi was cold, and you were unconscious again. Xiao Su diagnosed your pulse, and then went to look for herbs and things with lengli."

    "Is sister Luo awake?"

    Just then, a girl''s voice was as clear as a yellow warbler and echoed in the cave: "lengli and I are back!"

    A girl with loose hair appeared at the entrance of the cave. As soon as she saw that Luo qingluan was awake, she immediately ran with her skirt.

    She rushed to Luo qingluan''s side, raised her head, flashed a pair of ignorant big eyes, pitifully stared at her and said, "sister Luo is still uncomfortable? You don''t know how worried the little fish is! How could you be so accidentally poisoned by snake venom?"

    Her questions made Luo qingluan a little surprised and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

    Little fish?

    Why is it a small fish again, Xiao Su? He

    Looking at the girl''s smile, Luo qingluan suddenly returned to her mind. I almost forgot that yesterday was the 15th month. The little fish who had been sleeping in Mu Xiaosu woke up again.

    She has long been used to Mu Xiaosu''s two personalities switching at any time, and she can''t predict. I don''t know why. It''s just that she has been so quiet recently that she has forgotten. Now seeing Mu Xiaoyu again, Luo qingluan was only a little surprised at the beginning. He soon reacted and nodded to her with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m fine."

    Luo qingluan suddenly noticed the basket on her back and said strangely, "is it the herbal medicine you collected?"

    Mu Xiaoyu nodded like pounding garlic: "sister Luo, please see if there are any herbs in it that can help you."

    She put down the basket, took out the herbs inside and put them one by one in front of Luo qingluan. She looked complex and said in a low tone: "I blame my poor skills, so I can''t help sister Luo detoxify. Little fish is really useless!"

    "How is it none of your business?" Luo qingluan smiled at Mu Xiaoyu and encouraged, "you are still young. Over time, you will become a famous doctor in the world."

    Mu Xiaoyu is far more talented than her brother Mu Xiaosu. She is no less talented than her.

    Luo qingluan carefully identified the herbs collected by Mu Xiaoyu. Unexpectedly, before two times, she felt a sudden darkness in front of her. She hurriedly supported her head and raised her hand to prevent the people from coming forward to help her.

    "The remaining poison in my body hasn''t been removed, but it doesn''t hinder me."

    Luo qingluan shook his head and tried to remove the feeling of dizziness. Then he picked out several herbs and said to Mu Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, you grind these herbs into powder, maybe we can use them."

    "You haven''t eaten all day. First eat some fruit pads." One side, lengli took out the fruit in his arms and distributed it to the people. He raised the hare in his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll bake the rabbit and mend your body for you and Changyi."

    He skillfully set up a support on the campfire and began to clean up the rabbits near the campfire.

    Luo qingluan glanced at the busy people, and felt a burst of relief. If they hadn''t accompanied her all the way, she was afraid that she would die under the sword of the enemy. She couldn''t live to Dongwan, and she couldn''t find Nalan night to find out the truth.

    A small hand touched her. Luo qingluan lowered his head and ran into Changyi''s innocent eyes. He didn''t know when his son had awakened. He grinned and Luo qingluan felt his heart melted.

    "Changyi, are you hungry? I''ll feed you something to eat." Liang Yuyan picked up a wild fruit and handed it to Changyi.

    "Well, it''s not delicious..." Changyi refused and twisted around.

    "Would you like some meat, Changyi?" Luo qingluan asked him softly.

    Changyi''s eyes lit up and nodded. Lengli heard it and immediately turned around and said, "wait a minute, there''s still fish here. I''ll roast some fish for Changyi."

    With bright eyes, the little guy staggered over to lengli and squatted beside the fire. Liang Yuyan smiled and looked back at Luo qingluan: "qingluan, do you think what we should do next?"

    Yes, Luo qingluan understands that this is their most important problem at present.

    They are trapped on this uninhabited island. They don''t know the location and have no way out. If they can''t leave here, they can''t get to Dongwan. Luo qingluan was silent. Now that they are missing, Xichu and Dongwan will secretly send someone to investigate.

    They not only have to leave the island, but also find a way to escape all pursuit.

    "On our way to find you, Mu Xiaoyu and I have walked around the periphery of the nearby island and found that the island is huge. We can''t completely explore it for a time." Liang Yuyan paused and looked a little strange: "and... We found a lot of snakes on this island. We can see them a little deeper in the woods, but not near the coast."

    "Because I don''t know the situation inside, I don''t dare to go deep. I''ll discuss it for you before I confirm it." Liang Yuyan told Luo qingluan exactly what she knew.

    She dried the soaked map on the fire camp and spread it on the ground: "qingluan, you see, we are now at the junction of Dongwan and Xichu. We should have been going east to reach Dongwan. But on the map, I can''t find the location of the island, or even know our current location."

    Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    According to Liang Yuyan, the island is so big that it can''t be marked on the map.

    In addition, the island reveals a mysterious atmosphere everywhere. It must be not simple here. A strange feeling rose in Luo qingluan''s heart. She had a hunch that they might find something on the island!

    She thought for a while and then said, "take a break here first. Don''t act alone."

    As soon as she finished, she suddenly felt a pain in her hand and looked down at the wound. Luo qingluan was surprised to find that the purple and blue color at the wound had not completely subsided, and her eyebrow was slightly wrinkled.

    I have studied medicine for many years, but I seldom see such stubborn snake venom. If I don''t remove the remaining venom in time, I''m afraid it will leave the root of the disease.

    The temperature of the fire gradually rose, and Luo qingluan was dizzy, but his body had an abnormal feeling of flying. She felt something was wrong. She quickly took out the silver needle in the oil paper bag and stuck it in the acupoint to force herself to wake up.

    Liang Yuyan was very worried. Even Xiao Changyi lay on her lap, flashing her big eyes and was very uneasy. Liang Yuyan saw that she was unwell and put her hand on her back: "do you want me to deliver Qi for you and help you force out the remaining poison."

    "It''s all right. I have my own way. You should keep your internal power." Luo qingluan flatly rebuffed her and tried to recall the contents recorded in the medical book, but only a few sporadic pictures flashed, so fast that she couldn''t catch it, but she vaguely seemed to think of something and her eyes lit up.

    "Little fish, do you see the body of the snake?"

    Mu Xiaoyu answered and quickly brought the snake''s body to her.

    "Does sister Luo think there is something wrong with this snake?" She looked at the poisonous snake and said, "the color of this snake is really bright. It''s very poisonous at first sight."

    She inadvertently woke Luo qingluan up with a sentence. She frowned and thought for a while. She repeatedly took the snake in her hand and observed it, especially the meat horn on its head. She said slowly, "if I guessed correctly, this snake should be a rare biling snake."

    Mu Xiaoyu nodded immediately: "well, I''ve heard the master say about the biling snake before. It''s highly poisonous, green and has a meat crown on its head, but there are few records in the medical books."

    "You''re right."

    Luo qingluan threw a praise smile at her. His fingertips ran across the green spirit snake, and finally stopped at its meat corner. The corners of his mouth aroused a confident smile, "I think I know how to solve the green spirit snake poison."

    "Xiaoyu, please take off the meat horn of biling snake, dry it over a low fire and grind it into powder."

    Mu Xiaoyu took over biling snake and smiled with his eyes bent into crescent moon: "sister Luo, please wait a moment. I''ll come soon."

    After half a column of incense, Mu Xiaoyu wrapped the powder ground with meat horns with leaves and sent it to Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan drank the powder with clear water. She raised her hand and looked at the wound. She saw that the purple at the wound slowly subsided and the body gradually recovered its sense of reality.

    "How does sister Luo feel now?"

    Mu Xiaoyu looked at Luo qingluan with expectation and said, "why don''t I give sister Luo a pulse!"

    Luo qingluan nodded, sighed comfortably all over, stretched out his hand for a moment, listened to Mu Xiaoyu smile and say: "the remaining poison has been removed, sister Luo is really good at medicine!"

 Chapter 1073

    Looking at the remains of the little snake on the ground, Luo qingluan couldn''t help thinking.

    The island is at sea, but it is very remote. It is isolated from everything outside. They came here by mistake, but there are so many special little lives on the island.

    Although there are some wild animals and poisonous insects on the general Island, they all form a natural biological chain to survive each other. But this green spirit snake can''t. It''s not a special environment, or it''s artificial breeding, or it can''t survive at all. Although the island is very large, it feeds so many green snakes. There must be a reason!

    Biling snake is a very strange snake. They are about five to seven inches long and green. If they are vibrant in spring and summer, they are very easy to mix with nature. And because they are slender, it is very difficult for ordinary people to find the existence of this snake. If they don''t pay attention, they will be bitten by it.

    Biling snake is different from other snakes. Their scales are arranged row after row, but they are extremely soft and fast, which also facilitates their silent attack.

    Although the reproduction ability of biling snakes is comparable to that of cockroaches, the survival ability of biling snakes is very poor. If the environment is a little bad, it is difficult for them to survive.

    Luo qingluan had never seen the snake. She had seen it in the ghost doctor''s medical book in her previous life. Later, she asked. The master said it in detail, and she vaguely remembered it. It was the first time she had seen such a rare green snake on the island. She couldn''t help feeling strange.

    If a person is bitten by a biling snake, the wound will immediately turn purple and cyan. With the feeling of dizziness, brain swelling and weakness of limbs, his body seems to be floating in the clouds. Only by drying and grinding the meat horn on the head of biling snake into powder, combined with other drugs, can we solve the poison of this strange snake.

    Otherwise, in less than 12 hours, he will die because of dyspnea.

    Now think about it, Luo qingluan is still afraid. If she didn''t care about the remaining poison at that time, if she couldn''t completely detoxify after these twelve hours, she would never see her son and Nalan night again.

    At first, when she saw the green spirit snake, although she felt familiar, she didn''t take it to heart. Thinking that such a small snake shouldn''t release much toxin, she only did a simple snake venom treatment and went to sleep. Fortunately, today, as a doctor, she looked at the wound bitten by the green spirit snake, otherwise she wouldn''t stand here now and can''t wait for her to regret.

    "There are too many strange things on this island. People should be on guard at any time."

    Luo qingluan''s eyes swept the surrounding scenery one by one and seriously told the people: "the island looks very bad, but there is a biling snake, so the island is definitely more than what we see."

    Since there are so many green spirit snakes, there must be some imperceptible secrets hidden in the island, so be extremely careful.

    Liang Yuyan nodded and agreed with Luo qingluan: "indeed, although I don''t know much about this aspect, I still know the green snake. It is said that it is difficult to feed the green snake. Before, someone wanted to raise the green snake to harm his enemy. As a result, he finally spent all his family property and bought a green snake. He died as soon as he took it home. Finally, the man couldn''t stand the blow and killed himself."

    Leng Li looked at Luo qingluan and said, "I think the princess has a way to solve this strange snake."

    Leng Li has always been silent. Luo qingluan has long been used to it. He looks cold and doesn''t like to laugh, but his mind turns very fast and his mind is thin. Basically, as long as someone speaks, he can guess another meaning in that person''s words.

    Unlike the naive brothers and sisters Mu Xiaosu, although the medical skills are good, they have no intention.

    "Well, although the biling snake is extremely poisonous, it is not that it can''t detoxify the strange snake. As long as the meat horn on the biling snake''s head is dried and ground into powder, it can detoxify." Luo qingluan nodded and the pretty willow eyebrows frowned, "so now I''d like to ask you to catch more green snakes, and then I''ll make the meat horn into an antidote for everyone to take, which is also reassuring."

    "OK, we''ll go now!" Liang Yuyan took the lead in opening his mouth, patted lengli on the shoulder, got up and left.

    Lengli didn''t speak, but he followed Liang Yuyan.

    "You must be careful! The scales of the green snake are extremely slippery. When you catch it, you must pay attention not to let the green snake run away, otherwise it will attract more green snakes..." before Luo qingluan finished speaking, the two walked for a while, and they didn''t know whether they heard what she said.

    "Alas..." Luo qingluan sighed silently. Liang Yuyan is an acute child. How can lengli follow Liang Yuyan into an acute child.

    About an hour later, Liang Yuyan walked in front and came back with four or five green spirit snakes and a beast that was more than anything. Lengli followed, and there seemed to be no less than ten green spirit snakes in her hand.

    Luo qingluan saw them coming back and asked them if there was anything wrong.

    Liang Yuyan took the snake and turned around in front of Luo qingluan. "Look, it''s good! Not only is it all right, but also so many snakes!"

    Leng Li said, "nothing."

    Luo qingluan checked them carefully to prevent poisonous insects from getting into him. He was relieved only after everything was checked properly. When he saw so many green spirit snakes they brought back, Luo qingluan was surprised and sighed, "really so many?"

    Liang Yuyan also said with some doubts: "this is already less. Later, qingluan, you can go and have a look. It''s all over the island. You don''t know how many green spirit snakes there are on the island!"

    Leng Li had the same idea as Liang Yuyan. Luo qingluan thought, "it doesn''t hurt. Everyone should take more antidotes. Be prepared."

    Without delay, she quickly made the antidote and distributed it to the people.

    She left some antidotes for herself and saved some antidotes on her just in case: "we can go to the island to find some food and think about ways to leave the island. We can''t stay on the island all the time."

    After taking the antidote, lengli and Mu Xiaoyu walk in front, and Liang Yuyan protects Luo qingluan behind.

    Because among the group, only Luo qingluan can''t do martial arts, and the rest can protect themselves, Xiao Changyi handed it over to Liang Yuyan, which is also convenient for Luo qingluan to better protect herself.

    Along the way, Luo qingluan was surprised as he went deeper and deeper into the dense forest.

    The dense forests in front of us are lush and green, and thousands of ancient trees are everywhere. Countless green vines hang from the trees, like terrible tentacles, which are ready to involve people in this dangerous abyss at any time. A colorful spider the size of a fingernail, wrapped around vines and web, is like a beautiful widow spinning, moving its flexible thin legs.

    The ground is covered with a thick layer of fallen leaves. The old and new are different. The bottom layer has all rotted. As soon as you step on it, a footprint appears. A pool of muddy water seeps from the cloth shoes, and a variety of rotten insects float in the water.

    All kinds of poisonous insects can be seen everywhere. Mosquitoes and midges buzzing in the air, piles of Paederus and ticks crawling on the ground, and several hundred footed insects move forward slowly with their neat and powerful feet.

    There are crisp bird calls all around, such as the sound of Youlai minor in the valley, mixed with the hoarse and miserable cry of crows, which is out of tune in this pleasant minor. The whole dense forest should be full of vitality, but at this time, it seems to be a dead, withered and rotten poison insect manor.

    The most in the dense forest is the snake.

    All kinds of silver ring snakes, Agkistrodon halys and bamboo leaf green are crawling around. Some are coiled on the rock and some are hung from the branches. They are almost the same as the green rattan wrapped around the tree trunk. Several "hissing" snake swallows are hunting. A pair of bright big eyes emit green light. They suddenly straighten their neck and attack, wrap a small mouse with their slender body, and tighten it more and more, The ice hard scales made a "bare" sound on the ground.

    Even if Luo qingluan and others were found, they still enjoyed the delicious food just captured.

    Luo qingluan specially counted. In less than half an hour, they saw no less than ten green spirit snakes.

    The branches of ancient wood block out the sky and the sun, and all kinds of infiltrating voices are like the cries of evil spirits in the cemetery. It seems that fierce animals will rush out and swallow them at any time.

    Luo qingluan and others also moved forward more and more carefully. If they didn''t pay attention to it, they would directly step on a green snake. Slipping is a small matter. If you are accidentally bitten by those poisonous insects, it is another thorny matter.

    Fortunately, they brought the antidote, otherwise they would have been attacked by the snake.

    Luo qingluan finally believed Liang YuYan''s words. She thought it was exaggeration, but she didn''t think it was true! Where is this a desert island? It''s a unique Snake Island!

    "There are really many snakes here, and there are countless poisonous insects. The toxicity is no worse than that of snakes. We must walk carefully." Luo qingluan had to be careful and vigilant. If he didn''t pay attention, those wild animals might be caught off guard.

    "I''m afraid there are thousands of snakes on this island." Liang YuYan''s tone seemed to be tinged with a trace of worry and doubt. She couldn''t figure out why there were so many green spirit snakes. It must be strange!

    "This... Green snake..." suddenly, a few rustling voices came from the front.

    People subconsciously stopped, but they didn''t expect that there were others on the island.

    Liang Yuyan looked at Xiao Changyi sleeping in her arms and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the child fell asleep. Otherwise, if Xiao Changyi accidentally made any noise, it would disturb the people in front.

    Luo qingluan held her breath and gave everyone a wink. Liang Yuyan nodded knowingly, indicating that Changyi had fallen asleep. Don''t worry.

    In front, several intermittent voices came, but they couldn''t hear what the people in front were saying. They went forward carefully and covered their body with trees and weeds.

    Everyone held their breath and looked forward carefully.

    The two men stood under an unknown old tree, which was very huge and bent, climbing several vines with fine thorns. A vulture stopped on a thick branch of the old tree and occasionally called. Under the sunlight, stretching the vulture''s shadow did not bring some warmth, but seemed desolate and gloomy.

    The brown moss covered the tree body, with wrinkles of different depths. The old tree took root in the ground gloomily, with intertwined roots. Some strong roots had been exposed to the ground. Beside the roots, there were two polished long knives, and the blade emitted a fierce cold light.

    The two men leaned against the thick trunk of the old tree and looked particularly abrupt against the background of the big tree. They seemed to rest under the tree, but their faces were fierce, with strong pride and malice.

    Although Luo qingluan was some distance away from the two men, he still felt the condensed anger of the two men.

    One of them picked up the knife and stood next to the depression. Several green snakes twisted and climbed to his feet, but he was not afraid. He inserted the knife straight into the ground, squatted down and quickly picked up the snakes and threw them into the depression.

 Chapter 1074

    The man took out his knife, and the blade took some yellowish brown soil and splashed it on the dirty clothes of the five people, He scolded: "what are you doing? You are absent-minded when feeding a snake. You are afraid of this and that! All people of the spirit snake tribe grew up in the spirit snake tribe. How can you feed a green spirit snake so timid? I just caught the snake. Did it eat me or drink me? Did your courage be eaten by the dog?"

    The sun was shining on the ground. The man waved the knife. The knife body reflected a little sunlight. The bright sunshine sometimes threw on the five people, with a biting cold.

    The man had a sharp mouth and a bad voice, and his words were even worse.

    Luo qingluan hooked his lips and sneered, oh!

    She only heard that conscience was eaten by dogs. It was the first time she heard that courage was eaten by dogs!

    Another man stood under the old tree without moving, his hands around his chest, looking like watching a good play.

    The little girl quietly raised her eyes and saw the cold blade in the man''s hand. She quietly lowered her head and sprinkled special food in the depression. She trembled all over.

    "Why don''t you feed the green snake yourself? You only know how to call us..." a woman in the middle of the depression muttered in a low voice, but she didn''t even dare to lift her head.

    The voice was not big or small, and it happened to reach the ears of two men.

    "What...?" The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks stared at her with a cold look in his eyes.

    "Ha ha..." the man leaning under the tree smiled and interrupted him. Looking at the woman talking, she asked in a strange tone: "aunt Lin doesn''t want to feed the green snake?"

    "This is not a good job! You, you are bullying!" The woman called aunt Lin angrily grabbed a handful of snake food from the sack around her waist and threw it on layers of biling snakes, which immediately caused a commotion among the snakes.

    The man standing under the tree picked up the knife leaning against the tree and his eyes fell on the silver blade, Thin lips gently opened: "it''s not a good job to come here to feed the green spirit snake, but your ancestral grave is smoky, which is a blessing from your previous life. You know, this is the snake used by the high priest to refine medicine. We all provide it as our ancestors. If something goes wrong, it will not only hurt us... Hahaha, but also you. Bury with us..."

    The man was laughing. When he said this, he suddenly stopped. He stretched out his hand and gouged out a vine with a long knife. To his surprise, the vultures on the tree shouted hoarsely and fluttered their wings and flew away.

    The vulture''s cry was unheard, followed by a cold voice: "so why do you think so much? Just do things well?"

    He looked at several people in the depression, raised his eyebrows and asked in a strange voice, "do you think so?"

    Several people in the depression were so frightened by his cold eyes that they didn''t dare to make a sound again. They only dared to be busy with what they were doing.

    Luo qingluan basically understood when he saw here.

    It turns out that this island is actually a spirit snake tribe, but most people in the spirit snake tribe are familiar with the habits and characteristics of Bi spirit snake. Why are they afraid of Bi spirit snake? If you bite, you can directly detoxify with the meat horn of the biling snake. Why do these people give her the illusion that she doesn''t dare to approach the biling snake.

    Luo qingluan was surprised.

    I heard the man say "high priest" and "refining medicine", but I didn''t know who the "high priest" was.

    "Ah..." while Luo qingluan was thinking, there came a howl of wolves and ghosts from the depression. Unexpectedly, one of them was bitten by a snake.

    Because the food was not enough, the snakes crept directly into the man''s hand and robbed the food in the feeder''s hand, so they bit the man.

    "Ah ah... I was bitten by a snake, I was bitten by a snake..." the man screamed with pain and tore his heart and lungs. A simple face was distorted due to fear. He jumped up from the depression and shook his hand carelessly in an attempt to get rid of the snake biting his hand.

    But the snake was very tight. Instead of getting rid of it, it wrapped around his neck along his wrist.

    Several people feeding snakes next to him saw such a scene. Where dare they save them? One by one, like the man, jumped out of the depression, fled everywhere and screamed loudly.

    The little girl also ran to her grandfather. The old man hugged his granddaughter''s small trembling body and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." but in addition, he didn''t dare to make any action. The two men stood in the depression and didn''t move.

    "What are you doing?" The man with a sharp mouth roared.

    A man was frightened by his angry voice. He accidentally tripped over the bumps on the ground and fell to the ground. His lips touched the coolness of biling snake penetrating into his heart and lungs. He got up from the ground and ran away.

    "Whoosh -"

    In an instant, the three people who escaped fell to the ground and vomited blood

    Among the three people, two were connected, with a knife inserted in the precise position of their heart, and one was also inserted with a knife.

    Fresh blood drops on the ground, like manzhushahua in full bloom in hell, are in full bloom.

    Some blood splashed on the body of the green snake, which complemented their green, forming a beautiful feast of red flowers and green leaves

    "Nannan, don''t be afraid... Grandpa is here..." the old man quickly covered his granddaughter''s eyes.

    Although his legs had not stopped shaking, he knew that they could not leave the depression, otherwise they would be killed on the spot like the three people who ran away.

    The man standing under the tree gently patted off the dust that didn''t exist on his hands, and his tone was flat: "continue to feed."

    The man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks also said fiercely to the old man and the little girl, "do your own thing!"

    The old man nodded hurriedly.

    "Lengli, come on." Luo qingluan can''t see it anymore.

    "Yes!" Leng Li was instructed to come forward quietly and directly point the acupoints of the two men.

    Looking at lengli falling from the sky, the old man and the little girl were surprised at first, then stood there and forgot to feed the snake. Seeing that the scene was under control, Luo qingluan and others walked over and motioned the old man and the little girl to hurry up.

    But they both looked at Luo qingluan with great vigilance and didn''t move.

    Luo qingluan smiled and said to them, "don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad man. We were shipwrecked and accidentally landed on this island. There''s no malice."

    Grandpa looked at Luo qingluan''s kind eyebrows and good intentions. His words were mild and didn''t seem to be false. After listening to this, he hesitated for a while before leading his granddaughter up from the depression.

    Luo qingluan asked, "you are from the spirit snake tribe. Why are you afraid of this green spirit snake?"

    With melancholy on his face, the old man replied, "girl, you don''t know. Although feeding the green spirit snake is the supreme honor, once bitten by the green spirit snake, we will die. We don''t dare to go, but the high priest sends spiritual envoys to supervise us every day. Under the high priest''s power, we dare not go!"

    High priest? Listening to this special identity address, Luo qingluan understood the primitive nature of the tribe more and more. After thinking about it, she frowned and said, "don''t you know the antidote?"

    "Alas..." the old man sighed: "I know, but what''s the use of this... The high priest doesn''t allow us to hunt and kill the green snake, let alone take the meat horn of the green snake. The life of the green snake is much more precious than us ordinary people..."

    When Luo qingluan heard the speech, his beautiful thin lips rose an arc and sneered, "what a joke! A little snake can''t compare with the life of a living person! I don''t know who you are, the high priest of the spirit snake tribe?"

    The old man was speechless. He didn''t seem to want to tell Luo qingluan and his party more. He was only silent.

    Who knows, before Luo qingluan''s conversation is over, the two spirit envoys have broken through the dumb hole lengli ordered for them.

    The spirit envoy with sharp nosed monkey cheeks untied the dumb cave and immediately shouted at Luo qingluan and his party: "who are you? How did you come to this Snake Island? What are your intentions? Untie the acupoints for us quickly, or the high priest will throw you foreigners into the sea to feed fish!"

    Then he yelled at the old man holding the little girl: "you immortal! I think you are impatient! As a member of the spirit snake tribe, you helped several outsiders! Believe it or not, the high priest killed you all!"

    Hearing the speech, the old man trembled, and tears came out of his dry black and empty eyes: "what are you killing... Our family has been killed, leaving me and my granddaughter..."

    The old man''s tone was very helpless. Luo qingluan wanted to kill these evil people!

    The spirit envoy standing under the tree was not calm at this time. Seeing that the spirit envoy just couldn''t work hard, he came soft and gave a wink to Luo qingluan: "girl, you can untie the acupoints for us... OK? We feel uncomfortable standing here, right? As long as you untie the acupoints for us, we promise we won''t hurt you."

    His hypocritical tone made people feel goose bumps.

    Liang Yuyan, who was disgusted by the spirit, broke a bite at them fiercely: "bah! You''re disgusting! You''re still a little tender thinking about playing tricks here!"

    The spirit standing under the tree made Liang Yuyan look so old that she didn''t know how to return to her.

    The sharp nosed monkey gill spirit envoy was not afraid. He roared at Liang Yuyan again: "smelly woman, don''t be wild on the territory of our spirit snake tribe! I''m not easy to bully! You''ll feel better when you solve this acupoint!"

    Seeing that the messenger was so rampant, Liang Yuyan couldn''t stop her anger. She went up and slapped the two people.

    "Pa! PA, PA..."

    A crisp sound echoed in everyone''s ears for a long time.

    The spirit of the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek makes it so arrogant at this time? The whole person was black and blue. Liang Yuyan beat him twice and made him look swollen. His face was black and blue.

    The spirit envoy under the tree stood there without saying a word. Although he was only slapped a few times, he seemed to be beaten for a while. His face was only slightly swollen, but there was a large water stain on the ground where he stood.

    Seeing that Liang Yuyan didn''t give up and wanted to continue, Luo qingluan finally exhorted: "well, Yuyan, don''t hit such people. I''m afraid I''ll dirty your hands and waste our time!"

    Luo qingluan looked at Liang Yuyan with pity on her face. The two spirits of Qi made her hair stand up.

    Turning around, she asked the old man again: "you have seen the situation. We are friends rather than enemies with you. We have no malice. We just want to live. Sir, can you tell us more about the island?"

    She tried to ask more questions from the old man, but after the old man said those words just now, he didn''t say anything. Luo qingluan''s words had only one result - there was no return, only no entry and exit.

 Chapter 1075

    At this time, the little girl in the old man''s arms put out a small head, a pair of bright big eyes looked at Luo qingluan and said, "big sister, the high priest asked us to feed the snake every day. Yizhuang of my neighbor''s house fed the snake last time, but he died the next day after he came back. Grandpa didn''t tell me how Yizhuang died..."

    The old man quickly covered the little girl''s mouth and handed her a "silent" look for fear that she would say one more word.

    Luo qingluan listened to the innocent language of the little girl. Most of the girl named Yizhuang was bitten by the biling snake and didn''t detoxify in time, so she died.

    Looking at the old man''s behavior, Luo qingluan advised him with earnest words: "old man, since your tribe has suffered such great difficulties, why don''t you confess everything to us? Why resist US? Maybe we can help you? Isn''t it?"

    Don''t overdo it, old man, and ignore Luo qingluan''s words.

    Luo qingluan was not angry, so he squatted down and looked at the little girl and tried to speak to her in a soft voice for fear of frightening her: "little sister, tell your sister what''s your name?"

    The little girl broke away from the old man''s hand covering her mouth and smiled at Luo qingluan sweetly: "big sister, my name is Yimi."

    "Amy!" The old man didn''t gently call her "Nannan" this time, which meant a full warning.

    Little Yimi tilted her head and looked at her grandfather: "Grandpa, don''t worry! Yimi thinks the big sister is very nice. Yimi believes that the big sister is not a bad person! Grandpa, look at the two spiritual envoys who have been cleaned up by another big sister! The big sisters are very powerful!"

    Little Amy pointed to the crotch of the evil spirit envoy and smiled.

    The evil spirit made him smell the speech and subconsciously wanted to cover his crotch, but he found that he couldn''t move at all.

    "Good, Yimi''s name is really nice!" Luo qingluan praised little Yimi without hesitation. He spoiled and rubbed little Yimi''s head. "Yimi, just call me sister Luo. Can you tell my sister what''s going on?"

    Since the old man can''t get the answer here, she can ask from the little girl.

    "I can tell big sister about our tribe, but can you really help us?" Yimi heard such a gentle and beautiful big sister praise her. Her soft little face was stained with crimson and nodded to promise her.

    After all, little Amy grew up in the spirit snake tribe. She has been influenced by the spirit snake tribe since childhood and will always know something.

    After hearing Luo qingluan''s affirmative reply, little Amy showed a look of memory in her eyes, Soft channel: "In fact, the high priest of our spirit snake tribe was not like this before, but now he has become very bad and killed many people in our tribe. But... Everyone can''t resist him. Because there are many powerful spirit envoys around him, and his spirit envoys can all know magic. If we resist, they will kill us, so everyone is afraid of him and dare not provoke the high priest."

    Little Amy''s tender voice is like the sound of nature, but the story is incredible.

    Similarly, as the high priest of the spirit snake tribe, if it is not for special reasons, he will never attack his own people. Luo qingluan stood up and said, "there must be a problem with this high priest! We must not have a positive conflict with him. If there is, we must be very careful."

    The crowd nodded.

    Luo qingluan went to lengli and whispered to him, "if we want to get out of this strange snake Island, we must understand the situation on this Snake Island carefully, so..."

    Luo qingluan looked at the direction of the old man.

    She has just talked with the old man here for a long time without any results. She can only let Leng leave and try.

    Lengli nodded and walked up to the old man. Lengli said in a cold voice: "Sir, as outsiders, we are not qualified to interfere in the affairs of your spirit snake tribe, but we live on this island and just want to find a way to leave."

    "If you keep silent and want to let the high priest do whatever he wants, in the end, the whole soul snake tribe will have only one result - death. If you say, we can try our best to help you. At that time, you will be dead or alive, and how much is hope, right?"

    Luo qingluan heard lengli say such a long paragraph for the first time, but he had to say that lengli''s words were very effective.

    Little Yimi pulled grandpa''s trouser legs, and his thick eyelashes flashed. He helped Luo qingluan persuade them: "Grandpa, just promise the big sisters! The big sisters are very powerful and will definitely defeat the high priest and save everyone!"

    The old man looked at his granddaughter, looked at Luo qingluan and his party, and finally compromised: "Oh, OK! I promise you, but you must ensure the safety of my granddaughter. I don''t want her to be hurt!"

    Luo qingluan promised him and nodded, "that''s nature."

    "My name is Kunsang..."

    Soon, sang Kun told Luo qingluan the basic situation of their spirit snake tribe.

    How many people, all old, weak, sick, young and strong, have died in recent years because they were driven by the high priest to feed snakes. The poverty of the tribe is also very worrying, because no one can rival the high priest. Everyone has no choice but to bear the power of the high priest.

    Sang Kun sighed, and when he said that his son and daughter-in-law had died at the hands of the spirit envoy, he was full of tears.

    Yimi is very considerate. Instead, she comforts sang Kun not to be sad. Luo qingluan loves this sensible little girl even more. If she can, she really wants to help them. It''s easy.

    The crowd was also filled with righteous indignation. Lengli glanced coldly, tied the two spirit envoys with a rope and threw them in front of Luo qingluan: "how can these two spirit envoys be solved?"

    "Let them repent to the dead villagers!" Luo qingluan glanced coldly at the two spiritual envoys who were struggling on the ground. His life was cold and pressed them. They knelt in front of the villagers'' bodies and kowtowed to apologize. His lips opened gently and slowly spit out two words, "kill."

    Leng Li got the instruction, made a knife with one hand and wiped it on their necks with a lightning speed. The two spirits made a dull hum, suddenly opened their eyes, stared at Luo qingluan in disbelief, and fell back slowly.

    "Clean up here and you won''t see anything." Luo qingluan took out the powder and sprinkled it on the two corpses, staring at the bodies melting a little.

    When the body disappeared, she turned and looked at Kunsang and Yimi, who were tightly held together. Seeing Kunsang covering Yimi''s eyes and staring at the medicine bottle in her hand, she was very afraid. Luo qingluan smiled kindly on her face, comforted them and said, "they deserve what they deserve. This is just retribution. I promise I won''t let them bully you again."

    She examined the scars for the two people, rubbed the medicine for them, and listened to Yimi Nuo ask, "thank you, sister Luo?"

    "You''re welcome." Luo qingluan looked up at Kun sang and asked, "old man, it''s getting late now. We''d better go back quickly, otherwise there will be more snakes in the evening."

    Kunsang nodded, took Yimi to lead the way in front, led the people through the forest, walked carefully all the way for more than an hour until dusk, and came back to the gate of the tribe.

    "There are spirit envoys patrolling around the tribe every day." Kun sang stared warily at the gate of the tribe through the branches and whispered to the people, "Yimi and I have nothing to do. The key is everyone. How can we get in safely?"

    Luo qingluan took a look at the twilight and let them rest in place for a while. They have few hands and can''t feel the situation in the tribe for the time being. They can only sneak into the tribe at night. This is the best way.

    She asked Kunsang and Yimi to go back to the tribe to investigate the situation first. Unexpectedly, after a while, Yimi came back and waved to the people to follow her.

    They went around to the side of the tribe and hid behind a wall full of shells. Yimi quietly leaned out his head from the wall, stared vigilantly at the spirit envoy in the exchange team, and said to Luo qingluan, "sister Luo, I distract their attention. You take the opportunity to slip in and run all the way inside. When you see a big pillar, you turn right in the fifth room, and grandpa will meet you in there."

    With that, she left from the other direction. After a while, she heard a sound coming from the front and someone talking.

    Ling emissary was distracted by Yimi''s. Luo qingluan and others saw the opportunity and slipped into the tribe by touching the corner of the wall. After a hurry, they really saw Kun sang waving to them in front of a low room.

    Kunsang took the people home. After confirming that no one was aware, he breathed a sigh of relief and politely said, "please sit down at will."

    Luo qingluan stood in the middle of the room, observed the environment in the room, and looked out at the dark tribe through the window. She only felt that the tribe was very quiet and strange, and there was no light. She said to Liang Yuyan, "the situation is unknown. You and lengli go out to check the situation. Be careful."

    After they left, Luo qingluan saw through the window that there was no one in the depressed tribe, and the surrounding thatched houses showed a dim light. Even before winter, she felt cold. She couldn''t help hugging her hands and frowning, "why is the tribe so cold?"

    Kunsang sighed and shook his head and said, "there are old people and children in the tribe. Everyone is afraid of Lingshi and dare not go out and walk at will."

    "It''s hateful to use a bunch of people to feed the green snake!"

    Mu Xiaoyu spit angrily and said, "they don''t regret their death!"

    Kun sang quickly booed her and said in fear, "be careful to cause death!"

    "You don''t have to be afraid." Luo qingluan comforted Kun sang and said, "we will help you get rid of their claws."

    The sight moved slowly and fell on a building in the center of the tribe. Luo qingluan saw a three story high rock building, which was almost luxurious compared with the low huts around. The outside of the building is inlaid with shells and corals to form a special pattern. The candles hanging on the outer wall ignite a flickering light, which looks like surrounded by green spirit snakes from a distance.

    There is a sacrificial platform on the top floor of the building. From the perspective of Luo qingluan, only a fuzzy snake pattern can be seen. Such a "resplendent" building in a dilapidated hut is like the stars and the moon, proclaiming its supreme status.

    "That''s where the high priest lives. Ordinary people can''t get close to it." Kunsang reminded them, "you must not approach, otherwise you will be found by the high priest. Once you know that foreigners are coming, he will not let you go!"

    A contemptuous radian was raised at the corner of the mouth of the little fish, and he snorted coldly, "I want to see the power of the so-called immortal Dharma!"

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly, pressed her body ready to move, and said, "little fish, don''t be impulsive. Let''s discuss countermeasures first. We can''t scare the snake."

    After a while, lengli and Liang Yuyan also came back. They walked around the tribe and found nothing special. In addition to many Lingshi patrolling everywhere, few people of lingsnake tribe dared to go out, so they were not found.

 Chapter 1076

    Kunsang nodded and said, "well, since you are safe, I should go out too."

    "Where are you going?"

    Luo qingluan, who silently observed Kunsang, saw that he looked wrong. "Are you going to find the high priest?"

    "Yes, if the high priest finds out that only I and IMI come back, he will find something. I''ll explain to him now that the spirit has died, and I hope he won''t blame him again." Kun sang walked out with old steps with deep worry.

    Lengli quickly stopped him and said in a deep voice, "if you go to the high priest, I''m afraid you can''t come back alive!"

    "Grandpa, don''t go!" As soon as Yimi heard this, he jumped on Kunsang, shook his head and said, "sister Luo will protect us!"

    "Yimi, Grandpa will be fine." Kunsang reluctantly smiled, but because he was too excited, he coughed violently like being choked to the ground. It took half a sound to slow down. He whispered to Yimi, "Grandpa will be back in a minute. Go to the kitchen and get some food to entertain the guests."

    Luo qingluan asked, "old man, how are you going to explain to the high priest?"

    "Don''t worry about me. I have a way. After all, I still need to feed the green snake. The high priest won''t hurt me." After Kunsang said that, he insisted on opening the door and leaving despite the obstruction of the people.

    Leng Li watched Kunsang''s back disappear into the night, lowered his voice and asked Luo qingluan, "do you need me to follow him secretly?"

    "No." Luo qingluan thought for a while.

    They don''t know the strength of the high priest. If they act so rashly and are found by the high priest, they will not only protect Kunsang, but also make him and IMI get into trouble and be in an extremely dangerous situation. Since sang Kun says it''s okay, just trust him.

    "Grandpa will be fine." Yimi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Sister Luo, you must be hungry. I''ll find something to eat."

    Luo qingluan looked at her and turned into the kitchen. He glanced around the people sitting at the table: "what do you think of this?"

    "These so-called immortal methods of spiritual envoys are just a pretext to deceive people who have no strength to bind chickens." Leng Li disdained and said, "I absolutely don''t believe it."

    "I want to enter the residence of the high priest." Mu Xiaoyu smiled, his eyes full of cunning, "if I have the opportunity to take some medicine, it must be fun again!"

    Luo qingluan listened to their discussion and bent her fingers to tap at the corner of the table. Yu Guang saw Yimi bring out several pots of hot dishes from the kitchen and entertain them. In a shy voice, she said, "I''m sorry, that''s all. Don''t dislike sister Luo."

    Luo qingluan saw that there was no rice steamed bread, not even noodles, but the roots and fruits of some plants, of which only a plate of potatoes could be seen.

    "There is also fruit wine made by grandpa." Amy kindly poured a glass of wine for everyone.

    "It''s hard for you and your grandpa." Liang Yuyan looked at the best meal they could serve. She was very unhappy. She painfully touched Yimi and saw that she was sallow and thin. Her face was so thin that her cheeks were sunken due to long-term malnutrition.

    Although Yimi is still young, her clear eyes are full of unyielding and tenacity to life.

    After thinking about it, Liang Yuyan felt a little barbecue left by the day from her body. She noticed that Yimi moved her eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva unnaturally. She couldn''t help smiling gently. She took her hand and put the barbecue in her hand. She smiled and said, "this barbecue is for you and your grandfather. Eat it quickly!"

    "Thank you, sister!" Yimi thanked skillfully, broke the roast into two pieces, carefully put the big one into the bowl, and ate the small one.

    "You dead old man, if you do this again next time, don''t think the high priest will forgive you!"

    Suddenly, someone''s angry voice came from outside the house, which surprised everyone.

    Luo qingluan suddenly raised his head and looked at the door. He immediately said to the people with his lips, "find a place to hide!"

    "You go into the inner room and hide." Yimi trembled with fear and hurriedly pulled Luo qingluan into the room. The trembling voice told him, "you must not come out!"

    Luo qingluan listened attentively to the movement outside the house. She only heard the sound of whipping again and again and the abuse of men. Her heart was pulled up for a moment, and she thought of Yimi for the first time.

    The sound gradually disappeared, the door was pushed open, and a bent man came in slowly in the dark.

    "Grandpa!" Yimi shouted sadly, jumped up and cried, "did they hit you?"

    "Grandpa is fine. Grandpa can carry it." Kun Sang''s voice was hoarse and kept breathing deeply, "don''t cry anymore."

    Looking from the curtain, it seemed that everything was all right outside. Luo qingluan went out and lit a candle. By the light of the fire, he saw that Kun Sang was hurt all over, even on his face.

    "They just whipped me twenty times." Kunsang looked dejected and sat on the stool, looked at Yimi with a bitter smile and said, "originally, each family only had to feed the snake for three days. I was punished by the high priest and had to feed it for another ten days."

    "As an old bone, I don''t know when I''ll be in the coffin. I don''t care. I''m just worried about Amy. She''s still young and she can''t stand such suffering."

    Yimi Wo sobbed in Kunsang''s arms, pulled Kunsang''s sleeve and said with worry: "Grandpa, will we die?"

    "No, Grandpa will always protect you." Kun sang coughed and held Yimi in his arms with trembling hands.

    Looking at sang Kun''s wound, Luo qingluan plans to save him, but how to treat him without medicine?

    She has some medicine on her, but she left them to prevent accidents. If sang Kun uses them now, he may owe himself a favor, but it''s still not worth it by comparison.

    After a while, Luo qingluan called Yimi to him and said, "Yimi, my sister can treat your grandfather, but you need to find some herbs, otherwise your grandfather''s wound can''t be treated."

    "OK, sister Luo, you say." Amy was overjoyed.

    "Rootless rattan, cinnabar root, hemostatic grass, plantain..."

    Listening to Luo qingluan say the names of herbs one by one, Yimi''s face looks pale. Some of these herbs she knows and some have never heard of. How can she find them? As if he saw Amy''s embarrassment, Mu Xiaoyu smiled: "I''ll go with you. I know all the herbs sister Luo said."

    Write down the names of all the herbs Luo qingluan said. Yimi and Mu Xiaoyu left quickly and went into the forest.

    "Sister Luo, here comes the medicine." After a while, Yimi ran back with her clothes full of herbs. Muxiaoyu was similar to her. They were full of mud and sweat, but they had a sense of achievement.

    Luo qingluan took out one by one to check, and then picked out two herbs. The herbs looked very special, like a whip.

    This herb is rootless vine. It belongs to a kind of vine, but its effect is surprisingly good. Luo qingluan mashed it in a bowl for use in promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis.

    Looking at sang Kun''s wound, she directly applied the mashed rootless vine. Although he was unconscious, the herbal medicine still brought strong stimulation to him. The pain made him unable to restrain, and sweat came out on his forehead.

    "Hold it. It''ll be fine in a minute." Luo qingluan told me.

    It seems to have an effect. She turned her hand and took out the cinnabar root. This medicine is used to reduce swelling and relieve pain. It''s just good with rootless rattan.

    The effect was quickly absorbed, but it would take several days to recover at this rate. After looking at it, she took out the oil paper bag and asked sang Kun to take off his coat and gently stick it on the acupoints on his back.

    The herbal juice was soon absorbed, and the efficacy accelerated. Luo qingluan twisted the silver needle and pricked the needle back and forth, and soon sang Kun had a special feeling.

    "Grandpa, how''s it going?" Yimi saw sang Kun ease his pain and cried with concern.

    Sang Kun only felt that the wound was hot and then cool. When the cold and heat alternate, a soothing feeling burst out.

    When Luo qingluan finally received the needle, sang Kun covered his chest. He really didn''t feel any pain. He felt a shock in his heart. The woman was so young that she had superb medical skills. She was a fairy.

    After all, he knows the severity of his injury.

    "Thank you very much, Miss Luo." Sang Kun stood up and bowed to express his gratitude. He took his clothes and wiped the wound on his chest. There was still a little drug residue on it. However, when he opened it, the wound had begun to scab and the blood would not flow again. Seeing here, sang Kun admired it more.

    "How about sister Luo?" Mu Xiaoyu said proudly next to him.

    Luo qingluan smiled: "old man, your injury is almost done. As long as you don''t touch water, you will recover in three days."

    "Yes, thank you, Miss Luo." Sangkun and sun looked at her in different eyes. In their eyes, Luo qingluan and others came suddenly. They not only saved them, but also healed him. They were like fairies coming down to earth. They were beautiful, and their medical skills were so superb that he admired them.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care. He smiled and said, "since it''s all right, don''t worry. By the way, Grandpa, let''s feed the snake with you tomorrow. At least we can ensure your safety."

    If she wants to find a way out, she must trust the couple. It''s mutually beneficial for her to do so.

    "This..."

    Sang Kun hesitated: "not very well, Miss Luo. This is not only dangerous, but also our tribe has rules. Outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission, otherwise everyone will be unlucky and severely punished."

    This is really what sang Kun is worried about. If Lingshi finds out that he has brought outsiders back, he is afraid he will kill him and Amy.

    Luo qingluan certainly saw his hesitation and didn''t continue to ask, because it would be counterproductive. Since sang Kun didn''t agree, she waited patiently. Sooner or later, he would take the initiative to ask her.

    Luo qingluan slowly put away the remaining medicinal materials. After all, they are still useful. Sang Kun looked at her without saying a word and felt a little guilty. After all, the other party saved himself and offered to follow and protect him, but he didn''t explain a word, which may make these people uncomfortable.

    After hesitating for a moment, sang Kun said again, "Miss Luo, it''s not that I don''t want to take you, but that outsiders will be disrespectful to the spirit snake. Something will happen to you!" He was also a little worried, so that his speech was stumbling, because such things had happened before. Outsiders looked at the spirit snake and thought evil. What happened later was terrible.

    If Luo qingluan was not his benefactor, he would not think of her.

    "And so on?" Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Although she had never heard of this, she also knew that the lies made up by some people were used to control the simple and kind people like sang Kun. Sang Kun didn''t know this, so he told her.

    When he was young, a group of people sneaked in. As a result, the next day he saw them hanging from a tree and a group of snakes wrapped around him. It was strange to say that they were all so miserable that they didn''t die.

    "Is it really so scary?" Mu Xiaoyu was surprised and slightly afraid.

 Chapter 1077

    Remembering that things at that time were still in the purpose, we can imagine how terrible it was. Sang Kun nodded: "yes, that''s why I told you to be careful. Don''t follow. We''ll be fine."

    Luo qingluan knew that sang Kun was worried about himself, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry, sir. If it''s because of this, we won''t have an accident. Have you forgotten today?"

    Sang Kun was stunned and patted his head fiercely. How could he be so stupid? Since Luo qingluan and others can save themselves, it is enough to show that she is not an ordinary person. Even the spirit envoy is not their opponent. The green spirit snake is nothing to say, but he is worried about them. Is he thinking too much?

    "In that case, then... Please, Miss Luo!" Sang Kun made a deep bow.

    It was getting late, and everyone felt hungry again. Mu Xiaoyu ran to Yimi and secretly asked if there was anything to eat, but Yimi shook his head and was embarrassed to say, "well, I have to ask Grandpa."

    Sang Kun hurriedly went into the kitchen and came back after looking for a long time, but he was empty handed. He looked embarrassed. He went into the inner room for a long time before he took out some fruits and handed them to Luo qingluan. Shanshan said, "these... Luo girl cushion her stomach first. It tastes good."

    Looking at the dilapidated and barren house, Luo qingluan knew that the sangkun family was afraid of running out of food. Where else could they eat? Also didn''t care about these, Luo qingluan said to lengli, "be careful. Go out and see if you can beat some prey back. Let''s pad our stomachs."

    Without saying more, lengli went out soon. Seeing him open the door, sang Kun was still worried that he would be found, but he saw a shadow suddenly disappear into the night, like a ghost. Sang Kun was shocked and hurried back to close the door.

    The abilities of these people were beyond his imagination.

    A moment later, lengli came back. It seemed that the war had been very fruitful. He carried a wild goat and two fish. He was cold all over. As soon as he entered the house, he put his things on the ground.

    "I''m hungry. Hurry up." Leng Lidao.

    "OK, OK! Leave it to me." Sang Kunxi''s face lit up and hurriedly took his prey to the kitchen: "Yimi, come and help."

    You can''t expose Tibet. Luo qingluan and others didn''t help. They handed over the dinner to master sang Kun and sun. When sang Kun came into the house again, a burst of aroma came to his face. Wild goats and fish were roasted golden and Zizi risked oil flowers.

    "Well, Miss Luo, eat quickly." Sang Kun cut off a leg of lamb with a knife and handed it to Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan was not polite and ate it with his hands. Although it only tastes like salt, it''s so hungry that everything tastes delicious.

    Changyi''s eyes were wide and he wanted to eat, but Luo qingluan didn''t let him eat roast lamb legs again.

    The baked food is too hot for children to eat too much. She took out a wild fruit and handed it to her son: "Changyi is good. Eat some fruit. My mother will get you goat''s milk tomorrow, OK?"

    Although he was only a year old, he had experienced so much these days that even Nalan Changyi didn''t cry and obediently took the fruit and ate it. Looking at her son''s clever appearance, Luo qingluan felt sad. If it hadn''t been for an accident, her son wouldn''t have suffered with her.

    Suddenly thought of something, Luo qingluan asked sang Kun, "by the way, sir, I want to ask you a question."

    Sang Kun nodded and then bit the meat: "Miss Luo, just ask."

    "We''re new here. We don''t know what''s going on on on this island. The old man has always lived here. Should he be familiar with it?" Luo qingluan saw that the island was rich in resources, but the whole tribe was sparsely populated and so barren, which was a little strange.

    "This island is called the spirit snake tribe, and Yimi and I are members of this tribe." Sang Kun sighed and looked sad. "Our tribe wasn''t like this before, but now... Alas, it''s hard to say."

    Not surprisingly, Luo qingluan nodded: "in that case, didn''t the people in the tribe want to change?"

    As if he had lost hope, sang Kun didn''t even want to eat. After a long pause, he sighed: "we people here live together. Who doesn''t want to go out to see the outside world? But only the patriarch and high priest can leave here and occasionally bring back some outside news."

    "Can it really lead to the outside?" Lengli asked first.

    Everyone looked at each other and saw the hope in each other''s eyes.

    It seems that the island can leave. As long as they can ask for the passage, they can leave here.

    Luo qingluan motioned the crowd not to get excited, handed sang Kun a bowl of water and asked, "Sir, what exactly is the outside world you''re talking about? Where is the channel?"

    Sang Kun shook his head: "where would I know? It''s just that it''s very prosperous outside, there''s everything, and it''s all something he hasn''t seen in the tribe..." he said, touching Amy''s head, as if to comfort her not to expect this, showing a bitter smile.

    Only the patriarch and the high priest can leave? If you want to know the channel, you must pass through them.

    Luo qingluan immediately thought of the key point.

    "If so, can we leave?" Mu Xiaoyu was excited.

    Luo qingluan winked at her and made a tentative voice: "Sir, can you take us to see the patriarch?"

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, sang Kun was embarrassed: "this... I''m afraid not. The patriarch... He has been ill for a long time. Not to mention you, even our people can''t see him. Usually, only the little princess takes care of him. Other people don''t allow it at all. I''m afraid it will affect the health of the patriarch."

    "Who is the little princess?" Liang Yuyan asked curiously.

    "It''s sister dai''er. She''s the daughter of the patriarch." IMI replied.

    "Yes, the patriarch has only one daughter, dai''er. The little princess of dai''er is very beautiful. She is the little princess of our whole family." Sang Kun said a lot, worried and helpless.

    "Don''t worry about this. Maybe I can cure your patriarch?" Luo qingluan comforted.

    "Yes, you don''t know sister Luo''s medical skills. You''d better take us to see the patriarch." Mu Xiaoyu also said.

    I thought sang Kun would agree. Unexpectedly, he still objected. His words showed his fear and fear of the high priest: "it''s really no good, Miss Luo. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that the patriarch is really seriously ill. The high priest said that the patriarch can be cured only by using the biling snake, so so so many of us risk our lives to feed the biling snake. That''s another reason."

    "Does the green snake cure the long-term family?"

    Luo qingluan is a little strange. The green snake contains strong poison. It''s easy to make poison or harm people, but it''s used to cure diseases

    It''s not impossible, but what''s wrong with the patriarch that he needs this highly toxic thing? Or is it that the high priest has excellent medical skills and can use a special method to move the sword? If so, the high priest is afraid to be a man with some means!

    But¡ª¡ª

    Even if you treat a disease, you can''t use thousands of green snakes! So there''s still a problem.

    It''s just that Luo qingluan won''t say it casually. Although they saved sang Kun, it''s obvious that sang Kun hasn''t completely believed her. It concerns the life of the head of the spirit snake tribe and the safety of the whole family. He will be careful.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan finally didn''t mention it, sang Kun was relieved. He was more or less uncomfortable. He explained: "Miss Luo, you don''t know. The high priest is very concerned about the patriarch''s disease and doesn''t allow outsiders to approach casually. You can''t see the patriarch, or don''t think so much."

    "Well, I just say it casually. If I can''t, forget it." Luo qingluan nodded.

    It seems that sang Kun can''t do here. He has to find another way.

    It seems that she is very interested in Luo qingluan and others. Although Yimi is a little sleepy, she still takes her hand and asks East and West: "sister Luo, how did you come to the tribe? No outsiders have come to our tribe for a long time?"

    "We..."

    Luo qingluan naturally wouldn''t tell Yimi the real reason, but said, "we encountered a shipwreck and accidentally floated here. Then we happened to save you."

    "So..." Yimi listened vaguely, yawned and gradually fell asleep.

    That night, they bolted and lay in Sang Kun''s house all night.

    All night, they didn''t sleep well. They didn''t show their white belly until dawn. There was a hurried knock outside the door, which woke them up: "open the door, open the door! Sang Kun, come out!"

    Sang Kun and Yimi jumped up from the bed with a grunt. Both of them were full of panic. Yimi looked at the door and looked scared: "Grandpa, they''re here again..."

    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." Sang Kun comforted Yimi, but his tone was full of helplessness.

    Luo qingluan hurried up and hugged Yimi to protect her. Lengli and Mu Xiaosu, who slept in the outer room, hurried into the inner room. Luo qingluan motioned sang Kun to open the door. They would hide well. Listening to the more and more urgent knocking outside, they almost said that the door had been knocked down, and sang Kun had to open the door.

    When the door opened, several spirit envoys stood outside and said impatiently to him, "what''s the delay? The high priest said yesterday that you''d better feed the green snake today. Don''t you hurry?"

    Another spirit envoy looked into the room and said, "where''s Amy hiding? Don''t you want to go?"

    With that, he was about to go to the house. Sang Kun quickly stopped him, flattered and said with a smile: "two adults, no, we are ready to go right away! Yimi! Yimi, come out..."

    Although she was very scared, Yimi hurried out. Luo qingluan and others couldn''t stop it. They only heard the sound of pushing and shoving outside and the submissive answer of master sang Kun and sun, and then went away gradually.

    Leng Li carefully went out to have a look and came back and said, "princess, sang Kun, they were taken away to feed the snake."

    Yesterday, I knew that sang Kun had to feed biling snake for ten days in a row, but Luo qingluan didn''t expect that so early. Before they made a good response, sang Kun was taken away. If he and Yimi were allowed to go, I''m afraid there would be no return.

    "We must protect them, or something will happen."

    This matter should not be delayed. The two of you are going to follow up, protect the Sang Kun and Yi MI. This is the antidote for the previous deployment, and prevent accidents, you can bring them up well, Liang Yuyan.

    Pass the prepared medicine to the two people. Luo qingluan asks them to hurry. Lengli and Liang Yuyan respond, observe for a moment at the door and go quickly.

    It was not very bright, and there was no one at the door. Even when they heard the fierce voice of the spirit envoy, the people around dared not open the door to see. So Leng Li and Liang YuYan''s departure were not found. Mu Xiaoyu closed the door and returned. The house was already quiet.

    "Sister Luo..."

    Mu Xiaoyu peeked out of the window and whispered, "will we just stay here and wait?"

    Luo qingluan said, "this place is still relatively safe. If you go out rashly at this time, you will be in trouble if you are found." Immediately, she went to observe the outside of the house. There was no movement for a long time, so she came back and sat down again.

 Chapter 1078

    It seemed that he was tired. His son ate something and fell asleep again. Luo qingluan carefully put him on the bed in the inner room, covered him with a quilt and watched him absorbed.

    "Well, don''t look at sister Luo." Mu Xiaoyu reached out and waved in front of Luo qingluan to make her recover.

    Luo qingluan smiled helplessly and went out with her: "why, do you want to go out too¡°

    "It''s not a way for us to stay here all the time. Who knows when the second senior brother will come back?" Mu Xiaoyu looks back and looks around. Before sang Kun was there, she can''t say anything. In fact, she''s not used to here. It''s very dark in this humble house, so she can''t help being cautious.

    Luo qingluan looked at her and sighed, "boredom is better than being found."

    "All right." Mu Xiaoyu said reluctantly and tooted his mouth.

    "If we go out at night, there will be no one when it''s dark. It''s hard to find us."

    Mu Xiaoyu nodded, frowned and looked at the room: "you see, there are many environments..." she didn''t mean to say anything in the back.

    Luo qingluan went to the table, reached out and brushed it. Then she looked at it. Her fingertips were full of dust.

    "It''s so dirty here." Mu Xiaoyu was stunned and looked up at the eaves. It seemed that there were cobwebs on it, so it was not dirty.

    Sang Kun, how hard is their life? The house is so dilapidated. Where did people live here? Luo qingluan was surprised, but on second thought, he could guess sang Kun''s position in the family... But he didn''t expect it to be so bad!

    "I didn''t expect sang Kun to be so down?" Although Luo qingluan had this feeling in her heart for a long time, what she said now is different after all.

    Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t help sighing: "this tribe is too bullying? The gap is so big!"

    I saw the residence of the tribal leader before. It''s so exquisite. Look here again... It''s terrible!

    Who knows if a living spider will suddenly fall off the roof during dinner? And grab her food? Mu Xiaoyu felt afraid when he thought about it and couldn''t help shivering.

    "Qingluan, can we..." Mu Xiaoyu tangled her mouth. She really wanted to help sang Kun them? But she can''t do anything alone.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but now is not the time.

    As time passed, they were idle and began to guess what disease the patriarch had. At this time, Luo qingluan frowned vigilantly. She heard a voice outside the house. Mu Xiaoyu heard her reminder, and the two men crept to the door.

    The slender hand gently held the door handle and gently opened the gap.

    "Zhiya ~" because it was too shabby, the door still made an unexpected sound. Fortunately, Luo qingluan''s action was very small and was not found. She slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Come here." She asked Mu Xiaoyu to squat down and look out of the house through the crack in the door.

    "I can''t see anything." Mu Xiaoyu whispered.

    Luo qingluan hurriedly looked at the sound. He could barely see the girl''s back. He couldn''t see it clearly at all.

    "Over there." Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up and pointed to one side of the window.

    The two quickly changed their positions. Luo qingluan saw that not far from sang Kun''s house, a girl of only fifteen or sixteen years old was walking slowly towards the high priest''s three-story building. The pace was not slow, with a faint momentum. At a glance, I knew it was not an ordinary child.

    "What is she going to do?" Luo qingluan had some doubts.

    Mu Xiaoyu frowned and a trace of curiosity flashed across her eyes. Is there something urgent for the girl to go to the high priest?

    The two men watched her quietly until she stopped at the door. Luo qingluan obviously saw that the two bodyguards guarding the door took out weapons and staggered in front of him, as if they didn''t let anyone in.

    I thought the girl should leave when she saw the potential. Unexpectedly, she forked her waist and didn''t go. Luo qingluan suddenly became interested and reminded Mu Xiaoyu: "listen carefully, little fish, see if you can hear."

    Mu Xiaoyu leaned close to his ears and lay on the window with a smart face for fear of missing something important.

    "Why don''t you let me in!" The girl talked with the spirit envoy for a long time, but she shouted.

    Who dares to be so presumptuous? Wanton shouting in the high priest''s house? Aren''t all the people in this tribe afraid of the high priest? Luo qingluan was a little curious, full of exploratory eyes, staring at the girl in front.

    Luo qingluan could only see that the girl stamped her feet angrily and tried to rush in several times, but she was stopped by the spirit envoy. Of course, although they are a little upset, they still haven''t started on the girl.

    That''s what''s strange.

    What is the identity of this girl? So arrogant, those spirit envoys still talk to her in a low voice? She wanted to come closer to find out what they had said, but she gave up immediately considering her current situation.

    I accidentally encountered a shipwreck and came to this spirit snake tribe without bias. I don''t know the secret. How dare I appear in front of people openly? For a person like her who suddenly broke in, she must be treated as an "intruder"?

    Therefore, Luo qingluan can only protect himself from confrontation with them.

    As long as you find a way to leave this place, everything will be fine.

    "Qingluan, she''s gone..." Mu Xiaoyu suddenly made a sound and successfully pulled Luo qingluan''s attention back.

    Luo qingluan returned to her senses and locked her eyes on the girl again. She was a little surprised. Just when she was ready to speak, she was interrupted by Mu Xiaoyu.

    After the girl had gone for a long time, she heard the spirit envoys relax: "the little princess has finally gone! Recently, the princess came to the high priest every day, but the high priest... Hey, do you have to toss us to death?"

    "Hey, who calls her a little princess? No way!"

    All the spirit envoys sighed helplessly and looked at the direction of the girl''s departure. They had a headache.

    The daughter of the patriarch? She''s the Dale sang Kun said before. No wonder!

    "Hey, when did you say the little princess couldn''t ask for medicine, so she had to choose this time?"

    Another man said, "what can we say? She is also for the patriarch!"

    Ask for medicine?

    Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up. What medicine can the patriarch''s daughter ask for? What''s not in the family? Do you have to come here to find the high priest? Must be something important? Is it for the patriarch''s illness? But if the high priest had medicine, why didn''t he directly heal the patriarch, but asked dai''er to ask for medicine?

    Luo qingluan was interested. She told Mu Xiaoyu, "when she''s far away, you''ll secretly bring her back. No matter what method you use, I''ll tell her something."

    Maybe we can find a breakthrough in this girl.

    Luo qingluan thought of something and had some ideas in her heart.

    Mu Xiaoyu looked at her suspiciously, "sister Luo, what''s the use of looking for her? Can she help us get out of here?"

    "Don''t ask so much. Go and do it first."

    "Oh." Mu Xiaoyu nodded.

    Although he was curious, Mu Xiaoyu listened to Luo qingluan''s orders, muttered a few words, stood up, opened the door, looked around and went out.

    With his small size and sensitive movements, Mu Xiaoyu quickly left and disappeared in the sight of Luo qingluan.

    She doesn''t worry too much about Mu Xiaoyu. Although she is young, she also knows some martial arts. As long as she is not surrounded by seven or eight people, she can escape in this tribe. So she didn''t worry at all. She just sat in her chair and waited.

    I don''t know what method Mu Xiaoyu used. Only a quarter of an hour later, there was a movement outside the door.

    Mu Xiaoyu quickly pushed open the door and pulled in a girl. Luo qingluan saw that she was indeed dai''er.

    At the sight of Luo qingluan, dai''er was surprised, then looked around sang Kun''s house and felt more and more wrong. She turned back to Mu Xiaoyu and said, "you said you were Yimi''s friend. Where''s Yimi?" She pointed to Luo qingluan and asked, "who is she?"

    "Grandpa sang Kun, Grandpa sang Kun! Yimi... Yimi!"

    She shouted loudly. After two words, she felt something wrong. She stared at Mu Xiaoyu and Luo qingluan alertly and said, "no, you''re not Yimi''s friend at all. You''re an outsider, aren''t you? Say, what''s your purpose and what do you want to do?"

    Although dai''er soon revealed it, muxiaoyu didn''t intend to hide it. She smiled at dai''er and said, "what are you nervous about? Although we are foreigners, we don''t mean any harm to you."

    With that, she quickly came forward and quickly put a little on dai''er. Before the latter could react, she suddenly felt stiff and unable to move. Her stunned face changed color: "what have you done to me?"

    I''ve never seen such a skill before, but she can''t move with a poke on her!

    "Miss dai''er, don''t care if we are foreigners. Just ask if you went to the high priest for medicine just now." Just then, Luo qingluan said calmly, "if you want to save someone, maybe I can help you."

    Dai''er, who was about to cry for help, stopped at once, but was still suspicious: "how do you know I went to the high priest? Oh, what did you see? Who are you?"

    The girl is very suspicious. It seems that she can''t do without dispelling her doubts.

    He winked at Mu Xiaoyu. The latter immediately understood it and said to dai''er with a smile: "we are really Amy''s friends. We just want to help you. If you don''t believe it, try it."

    "How to try?" Dale stared at her and didn''t believe it at all.

    "Oh, how do I know how you want to try."

    "But I... I can''t move. What''s the matter with me? I can''t move!" Dale is in a hurry. The clansmen don''t know that they came alone. Although the two women in front of them don''t look like bad guys, she can''t be credulous.

    Mu Xiaoyu didn''t unlock dai''er''s acupoints: "yes, I ordered your acupoints, of course you can''t move."

    "Acupoints? What are acupoints?" Dale doesn''t understand.

    He smiled at dai''er and said, "look, this is the acupoint. I''ll untie it for you and you can move." As soon as she finished speaking, dai''er felt relaxed and her stiff body returned to normal.

    But she just started. Mu Xiaoyu immediately clicked on her again. She couldn''t dodge fast.

    She felt her body was stiff again. Dai Er couldn''t move. Her hands were stiff in the air and almost cried, "what are you doing?"

    It feels so bad!

    Mu Xiaoyu smiled: "no, you''re worried that we are bad guys. You see, if we are bad guys, we can kill you now. Why give you so much nonsense? Right?"

    As she spoke, she put another point on dai''er: "look, I''ve untied it for you again."

    "I lit it again and untied it again..."

    Mu Xiaoyu was having a good time and kept ordering on dai''er. She is very familiar with acupoints. She points dai''er''s different acupoints every time, but she can''t move, just like a game.

    Dai''er was surprised at the beginning. Later, she was almost speechless by Mu Xiaoyu. At the same time, she was shocked and had to believe it.

    If these two people really want to hurt her, there is no need to lie.

 Chapter 1079

    At last, I''ve had enough. Mu Xiaoyu smiled, looked at dai''er and said, "I''ll unlock the acupoints for you now and let you move freely, but your guarantee can''t attract others, otherwise we''ll be rude."

    After thinking about it, Dale agreed.

    Finally regaining her freedom, she calmed down, rubbed her wrists, moved her feet, looked at Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu and said, "well, you said, what are you going to do to deliberately lead me here?"

    She knew that if the two had no purpose, they wouldn''t be so boring.

    Luo qingluan smiled. She was really a girl who knew current affairs: "I said at the beginning, did you go to the high priest for medicine? Did the clan leader get sick and you want to save him?"

    "How do you know?"

    Dai''er didn''t hesitate now. As soon as she asked, she reacted again: "Oh, I know. Did Yimi or Grandpa sang Kun tell you?"

    Without hiding it from her, Luo qingluan said, "yes, but Yimi and master sang Kun are not at home. They were called by the spirit envoy to feed the spirit snake early in the morning. You should know? But it doesn''t matter. We came to you to talk to you about the treatment of the patriarch."

    "Do you know medicine?" Dai''er looked up and down at Luo qingluan, but she still didn''t believe it.

    "Don''t underestimate my sister Luo. Sister Luo''s medical skills are the best in the world. As long as she does it, your father''s disease will be cured." Mu Xiaoyu said proudly.

    After hooking her lips, Dale gradually relaxed.

    She felt that the two people really didn''t mean to hurt her, but she didn''t believe that they wanted to treat Abba.

    Looking up and down at Luo qingluan, she flashed a trace of disdain in her eyes, but it was a good cover: "thank you for your kindness. No need. My father has been ill for several years, and even the high priest has not been cured. How can you cure him?"

    "Don''t you believe sister Luo?" Mu Xiaoyu stared at her like a fool.

    "Why should I trust you when I first meet you? If I hadn''t seen your kindness, I wouldn''t have time to waste your time." Dai''er leaned against the table and said, "my father''s illness is very serious, and the high priest can only barely help him hang his life. If you want to cure it, you must wait until the medicine is ready, so you don''t have to bother."

    Mu Xiaoyu was angry: "do you really believe your high priest? If he could be cured, he would have been cured. Where would he wait until now? He can''t do it at all!"

    Dale looked cold. "Even if the high priest can''t, you can''t do it."

    "You!"

    Mu Xiaoyu glared at her and shook his hand fiercely: "Why are you so stupid!"

    She didn''t mind dai''er''s attitude. Luo qingluan pulled Mu Xiaoyu''s hand and smiled faintly: "miss dai''er, if I can prove that I can cure your father?"

    "How to prove it?" Dale looked at her for a moment.

    Looking up and down at dai''er, Luo qingluan looked down a little and looked at the girl in front of her.

    She wore the same simple Plaid linen clothes, a small braid, decorated with small shells on her head, and a string of shell necklaces. The skin is a little dark, the two exposed legs are strong and dark, and a string of red coral beads are worn on her ankles, which shows that she is also a beautiful girl.

    Compared with ordinary people, dai''er is dressed as an immortal.

    Smiling at dai''er, Luo qingluan said, "give me your hand."

    After hesitating for a moment, dai''er stepped forward two steps and raised her wrist.

    Luo qingluan wanted to feel her pulse. Although she could see a person''s complexion and understand the general situation, she didn''t find that dai''er had an obvious problem, so she still had to cut it.

    With a slightly cool and slender wrist, the skin is not as delicate as those girls in the capital, but it is three points tight. Luo qingluan carefully felt his pulse for a moment and saw the problem: "miss dai''er has no big problem, but we should pay attention to the small problems."

    "What''s my problem?" Dai''er withdrew her hand and waited for Luo qingluan to continue.

    "There are no other problems, but the cold and dampness in the body is heavy. We should pay attention to this."

    Luo qingluan would look positive every time she was diagnosed: "miss dai''er should often have knee pain? Especially when it rains, it will be more severe. If it is not cured as soon as possible, it will be very painful in the future. Although it will be fatal, it will be hard to torture people."

    Without saying a word, dai''er''s face changed because Luo qingluan was completely right.

    "You... How do you know my knee hurts?" She was very surprised.

    Since she went to the sea again to catch shells, she encountered a rainstorm unexpectedly. She soaked in the water for a day and a night and almost died. When she came back, she fell ill. After she got well, she found that her knee began to hurt, and then became more and more fixed. It hurt every time it rained.

    She didn''t know what was going on and was cured by the high priest, but it didn''t work at all. Now listen to this woman, I know this is also a disease!

    Luo qingluan knew they didn''t understand the disease and simply said, "your condition is called rheumatism, which is caused by the stagnation of cold in the body. If you want to cure it, you need long-term recuperation. However, you are still young. If you change some living habits and recuperate according to the method I told you, you will get better."

    At this time, where will dai''er not believe Luo qingluan?

    I knew her knee hurts when I first met her. If she wasn''t really good at medicine, how could she have such ability?

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s eyes, dai''er bit her lips and nodded with a dignified look: "well, it seems that this sister does have some skills. I promise you, if you can cure my father''s disease, I''m willing to take you out of here."

    This time, it was Luo qingluan''s turn to be surprised.

    How does Dale know they want to get out of here?

    "It''s strange how I can guess, right?"

    Dai''er''s face was filled with pride, mixed with her shining eyes, At this moment, it is very vivid and vivid: "simple, because our tribe has lived on this island for generations, there are almost no outsiders, and the only way to the outside world is guarded by the spiritual envoy of the tribe. You can''t stop disturbing them. But now the people of the tribe don''t know you, so they must come here by boat. And..."

    "Something happened to you, either a shipwreck or a bad guy, so you''re here now, right? You must have asked grandpa sang Kun about it. The only way to leave here is for the high priest or clan leader to know. That''s why you want to see my Abba, right?"

    After hearing dai''er''s words, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing. This is also a smart girl!

    It''s easy to deal with smart people. It doesn''t take much talking. Luo qingluan nodded cheerfully: "yes, miss dai''er''s analysis is very correct. We are really stranded on this island because of the shipwreck. We want to leave here, so we ask for your help."

    Dai''er nodded: "OK, you help me cure Abba. Abba will send you out of here. How about it?"

    "Deal!" Mu Xiaoyu''s happy eyes shine.

    The corner of her lips was slightly raised. Luo qingluan asked dai''er what the patriarch was doing now. As soon as she mentioned it, dai''er was annoyed and had a headache: "Dad has been ill for more than a year and has been lying in bed. He will attack every day."

    "How did it happen?" Luo qingluan asked.

    The attack was so painful that Dale almost didn''t want to think about it.

    Every time she saw that Abba couldn''t get up in pain, but the upright young man could only lie in bed, she was worried and wanted to cry. Dad, who used to be so strong, curled up and trembled with pain every time he had an attack, as if thousands of poisonous insects were biting. This is torture!

    "Is that so?"

    Looking at dai''er''s eyes, Luo qingluan felt a trace of dignity.

    What disease can cause such severe pain? Even if there is a problem in the viscera, it won''t be so painful! Hearing dai''er''s description, it''s not like being ill, but like being poisoned.

    Luo qingluan just wanted to ask a few more questions, but before he opened his mouth, a voice came from outside: "Princess dai''er! Dai''er... Where are you?"

    Dai''er frowned and said, "the people are calling me. It''s Eminem''s voice."

    Eminem is so flustered. What''s the matter?

    When she got to the window, dai''er didn''t open it. She only looked out through the gap. Sure enough, she saw her maid am, and several other people gathered together to inquire: "have you seen Princess dai''er? Where has she gone? The clan leader was ill again, and the pain was severe, but I couldn''t find Lord Dai."

    "Did you see the princess?"

    Everyone shook their heads. Eminem looked worried and looked around.

    In the room, dai''er also got anxious and hurriedly said to Luo qingluan, "no, Abba has an attack again. I''ll go and see him quickly. Sister Luo, you go with me and cure Abba quickly."

    As soon as he got up, Luo qingluan thought of something: "dai''er, don''t worry first. The clan leader will be fine. I have a medicine here. Take it to him first. I have to find some medicine with Xiaoyu before I can see a doctor for the clan leader."

    Then she took a medicine from her arms and handed it to dai''er. Dai''er didn''t think much. When she took the medicine, she had to open the door. She didn''t forget to look back and tell her: "well, sister Luo, I''ll go first. If Abba is all right, I''ll come back to you."

    "Well, go ahead and remember not to tell anyone about us." Luo qingluan waved to her.

    Dai''er opened the door and went out. Mu Xiaoyu quickly closed the door and watched at the door for a moment. Until dai''er met the woman who was looking for her, and they went east, she came over and asked Luo qingluan.

    "Sister Luo, why don''t we treat the patriarch now?" Mu Xiaoyu is very clear about Luo qingluan''s medical skills. As long as she does it, there are almost no patients who can''t be cured.

    If it weren''t for the sudden thought of the high priest, Luo qingluan would have gone with dai''er.

    From sang Kun''s mouth, Luo qingluan was almost 60% sure. He was afraid that there was a problem with the high priest. If he really caused dai''er''s father to be seriously ill, they should be more careful as outsiders. Now the whole tribe is in the hands of the high priest. Even dai''er has to ask him. Luo qingluan doesn''t intend to let the high priest know their existence until he is absolutely sure.

    If you can delay a little, at least wait until lengli and Liang Yuyan come back.

    Otherwise, if she and Mu Xiaoyu follow dai''er and are caught by the high priest who immediately sends someone, there will be trouble. No matter how possible this is, Luo qingluan should take strict precautions. After all, she is still with her son. Safety is the most important thing.

    Until dusk, lengli and Liang Yuyan came back with Sang Kun Yimi.

    Although a little tired, sang Kun and Yimi were obviously in better spirit than yesterday. As soon as they saw Luo qingluan, Yimi said excitedly, "sister Luo, we''re back!"

    Sang Kun put down the cloth bag containing snake food and said gratefully: "it''s really thanks to them, otherwise we''ll have an accident again today. Miss Luo, you asked them to protect us. Thank you, thank you, thank you..."

 Chapter 1080

    Looking at sang Kun who kept thanking, Luo qingluan didn''t say much. This was the result she had known for a long time.

    "By the way, old man, there''s something I want to tell you. It''s about the little princess dai''er..." Luo qingluan said the previous thing and said that dai''er was in a hurry. He was afraid that the patriarch was ill again. Sang Kun knew that Luo qingluan had met Princess dai''er.

    Sang Kun nodded and didn''t hide: "well, yes, dai''er is the princess of the tribe. She always takes care of the patriarch. Only she can see the patriarch and the high priest. People like us are ordered by the high priest not to disturb the patriarch."

    "Is the patriarch ill again?" Yimi also looked worried and wrinkled her little face.

    Mu Xiaoyu said, "well, it should be very troublesome, so dai''er left in a hurry. Fortunately, sister Luo gave her a medicine, which should relieve the patriarch''s pain."

    Yimi''s eyes brightened: "ah, sister Luo gave medicine? Can that cure the patriarch?"

    The medicine is only analgesic, but it can''t have the effect of treatment. Luo qingluan shook his head: "no, I didn''t diagnose the patriarch. How can I prescribe medicine indiscriminately."

    Suddenly frustrated, Yimi shrugged and pulled her little face and sat on the stool helplessly.

    Because of the patriarch''s illness, the whole tribe was worried and cast a shadow. Moreover, because of the illness of the patriarch, the high priest took this opportunity to let them keep the biling snake. For this reason, countless people died. Sang Kun seemed to want to say something. He looked at Luo qingluan and couldn''t speak and stopped talking.

    Feeling sang Kun''s meaning, Luo qingluan asked him, "Sir, what do you want to say?"

    "This..."

    Sang Kun had experienced Luo qingluan''s medical skills. He thought again and again, but he couldn''t help saying, "Miss Luo, I didn''t believe you before. I''m sorry, but... Now it seems that maybe you can save the patriarch only by asking you to do it."

    With that, he fell on his knees with a plop, and the people watching were surprised.

    Hurriedly picked up sang Kun and Luo qingluan said, "don''t be so old man. As long as I can save the patriarch, I will save the patriarch. Dai''er has gone back just now, waiting for her..."

    Unexpectedly, before I could hear her words, there was a noise outside the door.

    Dong Dong Dong

    Boom!

    The door was knocked open!

    A large group of evil spirit envoys rushed in, and the one in front angrily said to the people, "Wow, they are all here! You foreign spies sneaked into the spirit snake tribe to make trouble and catch you all!"

    What, found out?

    The people were shocked and were on alert one by one.

    Luo qingluan immediately asked Mu Xiaoyu to take Kunsang and Yimi to the kitchen. Just as she was about to follow, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a spirit envoy rushing up behind her. She grabbed the rusty knife on the table, turned back and stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrow accurately.

    Seeing that the situation was urgent, Liang Yuyan hurried to the scene, grabbed Lingshi''s collar and threw it aside, protecting Luo qingluan''s body: "give it to us here, you hide first." She escorted Luo qingluan to the inner room and turned to continue the fierce battle.

    There was a lot of noise in the outer room. Luo qingluan saw that Yimi was very frightened. He stuffed the knife into her hand and whispered, "don''t be afraid, they will protect us."

    Leng Li stood in front of the bedroom and stared at a group of spiritual envoys with an expressionless face. His eyes were full of the idea of killing. He was like a sharp sword hidden in the swordsman. He was waiting for a good opportunity. Once he was out of the scabbard, he could kill people invisibly.

    He slowly pulled out his sword and moved. The sword in his hand was as fierce as a snake spitting out its core. Only one blade was enough to frighten people. A group of spirit envoys looked at each other, and the leader shouted. They immediately attacked, and the moves were fatal, but they were all dissolved by lengli one by one.

    "There is no amnesty for killing!" Lengli drank.

    The sword in his hand pulled out a sword flower, which suddenly turned into countless lights and shadows.

    "Don''t kill them yet!" Seeing this, Luo qingluan hurried out a voice to stop his action, "there are other uses for keeping them."

    Liang Yuyan quickly took out her sword to resist lengli''s attack, forced the incoming Lingshi back with one palm, turned over and jumped into the air, quickly clicked Lingshi''s acupoints at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye, and then landed lightly.

    The two suppressed the spirit and knelt on the ground. Luo qingluan and others came out of the inner room.

    Before Luo qingluan spoke, one of the spirit envoys suddenly got up and flew to Yimi, who was stunned. Before the people reacted, he took advantage of his internal power and slapped Yimi on the shoulder. He only heard Yimi scream and nearly fainted to the ground.

    "It''s a toast, not a penalty!" Liang Yuyan said angrily. A silver thread flew out of her cuff with the tip of her finger.

    The silver wire wrapped around his ankle a second before Lingshi grabbed Yimi. Liang Yuyan strangled the silver wire, dragged him back, raised the sword in her hand and stabbed it into his chest without bias. He didn''t breathe before he reacted.

    "Yimi, how are you? My sister helps you to bed." Luo qingluan helped Yimi lie in bed and examined her wound.

    She found that Yimi''s shoulder was broken by internal force, and there was a flash of Yin on her face, but she was still gentle in her eyes. Luo qingluan picked up a towel and let Yimi bite it. He touched her shoulder and said softly, "it may hurt a little. You have to bear it."

    Yimi nodded obediently. Luo qingluan smiled softly and put Yimi''s bone in the right position with a click. Then he applied herbal medicine to the wound, clamped Yimi''s arm with two boards and wrapped it carefully with gauze.

    She told: "these days you stay in bed and rest. You can''t walk around at will, let alone move your hands. I''ll give you medicine every day."

    Yimi was sweating and pale, and the towel seemed to be bitten by her, but she couldn''t say a word.

    Luo qingluan touched her face painfully and said comfortingly, "if you sleep, it won''t hurt when you get up."

    Until Yimi fell asleep, Luo qingluan looked at a row of Lingshi kneeling on the ground and said with disgust: "you really deserve to die!"

    She took out a silver needle and stabbed them into their acupoints. She watched them fall to the ground one by one and roll in pain. In a cold voice, "you will relapse every three days. If you dare to resist again, I will make you regret coming to the world!"

    She asked lengli to tie them up and throw them to the door. She ordered muxiaoyu to watch them.

    Through the window, Luo qingluan saw the noise of people in the tribe outside. It seemed that everyone was attracted by the noise. She thought and said, "it''s time for us to go out and have a look."

    When they walked out of Sang Kun''s house, the worried people in the tribe were immediately attracted by them and whispered one after another.

    The news of the emergence of aliens soon spread throughout the tribe, and countless people ran out of the house just to come and see their faces. Kunsang led Luo qingluan and others forward in front, and was also pointed out by many people. Some people familiar with him came forward to ask their identity. He replied in detail: "they came to save our tribe."

    As soon as this remark came out, the clansmen who were trying to continue to explore the truth calmed down, and their attitude seemed to drop to the freezing point.

    The people looked into their eyes with suspicion and complexity, but they didn''t trust them.

    Looking at the silence of the people, Luo qingluan knew that they had been persecuted by the high priest for a long time. At first, they had expected someone to save them from fire and water, but they were often disappointed. Now someone threatened to save them, and they naturally no longer believe it.

    "Can they really save my dad?" A half man tall child suddenly asked, with naive expectations in his eyes.

    His crisp words echoed in the silent tribe, but no one could give him an accurate answer.

    "What''s going on?"

    A bleak and cold voice suddenly came from behind them. The people made way one after another. Out of it came a middle-aged man dressed in a black snake robe and holding a spirit snake scepter. "Who said he was coming to save our tribe? Who was making alarmist and spreading rumors!"

    Luo qingluan looked back and saw his thin face. A pair of gloomy eyes stared at her, which was creepy. He was wrapped in a black robe and could not see his body shape, but he had a scepter in his hand with a snake wrapped around it. She subconsciously frowned, not only did she not feel the slightest Fairy Spirit in him, but even thought he was a demon.

    When they saw the black robed man coming, they bowed and saluted: "high priest, high priest is coming!"

    Sangduoji struck first, with a gloomy face, pointed to Luo qingluan with his scepter and asked fiercely, "who sent you and what''s your purpose?"

    No one took his words. Luo qingluan looked at him with a sneer. Sangduoji was angry and clapped his hands behind him. He saw two spirit envoys walking out with a young girl tied.

    Luo qingluan recognized it as dai''er at a glance. His heart tightened. He saw that she was stuffed with a piece of cloth in her mouth, but he tried to raise his head and stared at the high priest fiercely. Luo qingluan''s eyes were deep, angrily gouged out one eye at the high priest, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what the high priest meant?"

    "If you surrender now, I''ll let her go, or I''ll sacrifice her to heaven right away!"

    Sangduoji didn''t mean that dai''er was a tribal princess. With a fierce face, he threatened Luo qingluan and said, "the people will be proud of her sacrifice."

    "You shameless little man, dare you pretend to be a high priest! Dale is your princess. How dare you treat her like this?" Liang Yuyan couldn''t help swearing, "it''s clearly a cruel executioner!"

    "Sister dai''er is the little princess of your tribe. You want to kill her. You are the bad guy!" Mu Xiaoyu also said loudly.

    "The little princess colluded with outsiders. She has committed a crime. Why can''t she be punished? Hum! She also took the poison you gave to the clan leader to eat. It''s clear that she wants to poison the clan leader! You evil spies, I think how long you can last!"

    Sangduoji snorted coldly and raised his voice to the people present, "you see clearly, these people in front of you are not here to save you at all. They are here to harm you. They are outsiders, bewitching the little princess to commit a crime, spies! Enemies!"

    Dai''er didn''t know when to spit out the cloth in her mouth and scolded the high priest angrily: "you are the spy! You made my father seriously ill and killed our family!"

    "It seems that our little princess was really cheated by these liars."

    Sandogi sneered like a joke, quietly turned back and stuffed the cloth back into her mouth again. Seeing her struggling, sandogi shook his head sarcastically.

    "Even our little princess was deceived. It can be seen how clever their means are! They are really hateful!"

    Sandoji pretended to be a man of profound righteousness, waved his arms and instigated the ethnic humanity: "the arrival of outsiders will destroy our home. In order to protect our home, we should catch them and bring them to justice!"

    All the people were as quiet as cicadas. No one took the initiative to obey his orders.

    With a cold look in his eyes, sandogi said, "if you can catch these enemies, heaven will protect you!"

    As soon as the words came out, the people were frightened and hesitated to pick up the nearest thing as a weapon, ready to move.

 Chapter 1081

    "Don''t hurry up!" With sangduoji''s order, the people no longer hesitated and rushed towards Luo qingluan and others.

    "Rush!"

    "Get rid of them! They are bad people!"

    "Kill them and don''t let them ruin our peace." A crowd of people shouted, like headless flies following blindly, and the killing sound shook the sky.

    Luo qingluan was immediately protected in the middle. Lengli and Liang Yuyan blocked the people with a scabbard and hurriedly said, "don''t hurt them!"

    Although lengli and Liang Yuyan have excellent martial arts, they are more and more difficult to defeat the four fists because they can''t take the initiative. Moreover, the clansmen were threatened by sandoji. In order to protect their lives, their offensive became more and more fierce. Gradually, they resisted very hard and were injured.

    Luo qingluan saw that they were tired. Even the muxiaoyu beside them was in constant crisis. The situation was becoming more and more serious. He finally took out his magic powder and raised it on Thursday and Monday.

    In the haze of the powder floating with the wind, her figure is picturesque, dressed in white, just like an immortal coming to earth.

    The people who inhaled the ecstasy powder soon fell to the ground, unconscious and motionless. The people who were preparing to continue the attack in the distance looked at what was happening in front of them in surprise. They seemed to be shocked, forgot their actions, and looked up at Luo qingluan with dementia.

    They didn''t understand why the people were so nice that they suddenly fell into a coma.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why have you stopped? If you don''t catch them, you''ll die!"

    Sangduoji didn''t expect Luo qingluan to have such means. He shouted anxiously, "are you stupid? Take them quickly! Don''t be cheated by them! I will catch all violators and worship the heaven!"

    But no one heard him. Someone in the clan suddenly pointed to Luo qingluan and shouted, "she has spiritual power. She is an immortal!"

    When the voice fell, the people knelt down one after another, their eyes full of awe, and constantly begged her for forgiveness.

    Luo qingluan was also shocked by the reversal of the current situation. Without hesitation, she made a quick decision, pretending to be an immortal, and slowly said to the people: "the fairy heard that there were demons here, so she came here to explore. Unexpectedly, a snake spirit dared to disturb the order of the world!"

    "You''re talking nonsense!"

    When the high priest heard that he was cursing him in a roundabout way, he stamped his feet in anger and turned a little red.

    "Don''t think you can hold immortals with powder!" The high priest disdained to say, pounding on the ground with his scepter, trying to attract the attention of the people, "these are their tricks to deceive you, you ignorant fools!"

    Luo qingluan looked at him leisurely and became angry. He said with a smile, "don''t struggle any more. I''ll take you snake spirit now!"

    "She just made people dizzy. If she didn''t have psychic power, how can mortals have the ability of this day?" The clansmen turned against each other one by one and began to defend Luo qingluan.

    Sangduoji flustered glanced at the people kneeling down around him, pointed to Luo qingluan and shouted angrily, "shit psychic power! She''s a liar!"

    "Who is a liar? I''m afraid there''s still a theory to be determined!"

    Leng Li waved his sword, and the sharp blade cut the high priest''s cheek. A stream of blood flowed down the wound, which was quite shocking. "If you are really an immortal, how can you be hurt by a mortal?"

    The high priest covered his face, screamed, and stared at lengli with bloodthirsty eyes, as if he could cut him thousands of times with his eyes.

    Luo qingluan stood among the people who knelt down, looked at him proudly, and said in a harsh voice, "don''t you put your hands together and surrender!"

    "You can''t beat me!" The high priest grabbed dai''er tightly. "I''ll let you know what it''s like to betray me!"

    Seeing that he was going to escape, Luo qingluan immediately ordered lengli to snatch dai''er back from him. Unexpectedly, the high priest threw dai''er into the air.

    Lengli jumped and tried his best to reach out to catch dai''er, but the high priest took the opportunity to hit dai''er in the abdomen. He clenched his teeth, quickly threw his sword and stabbed the high priest in the shoulder, but it was difficult to prevent his concealed weapon. He could only watch the high priest disappear with dai''er.

    "I will never let you go. We''ll see!" The high priest laughed wildly, and his cold voice echoed in the air.

    "It''s my subordinates who are useless and haven''t saved dai''er." Leng Li was injured and half knelt on the ground. "If my subordinates see him again, they will break him into pieces!"

    Luo qingluan picked up the fallen sword, helped him up and gave it to Mu Xiaoyu to heal his wounds: "you did a good job."

    She looked up at the place where the high priest disappeared, and her eyes deepened. Now the high priest is desperate. Dai''er is the only chip in his hand. I think he won''t hurt dai''er, so dai''er is safe for the time being. They should find her and save her as soon as possible.

    "Thank you immortal for saving us!" The warm voice of thanks from the people called back Luo qingluan''s thoughts.

    Seeing that they were still kneeling down, Luo qingluan quickly asked them to get up: "you don''t have to be polite. Just treat me as a mortal."

    "Sister Luo is really powerful!" Yimi came to Luo qingluan''s side and clapped happily, but it was like thinking of dai''er who had been kidnapped. She was a little worried and lost her tone. "I just pity the little princess. I don''t know if the high priest will hurt her."

    "Don''t you believe me?" Luo qingluan said firmly, "I won''t let him hurt dai''er."

    Yimi chick nodded like pecking rice, his head tilted, and his eyes were puzzled: "but why does sister Luo pretend to be an immortal?"

    "Little girl, you don''t understand. It''s your sister Luo''s plot." Liang Yuyan stroked her head with a smile and said in earnest.

    Luo qingluan smiled at her. After many days together, she found that most of the people of the spirit snake tribe believe in ghosts and gods. Since they think she is an immortal, she might as well follow their wishes and use this identity to make the people accept them and facilitate their actions in the tribe.

    She turned her head and looked at lengli taking the pill. She felt his pulse again and asked, "are you still uncomfortable?"

    Seeing that he shook his head, Luoqing Luan just breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "the high priest can''t walk out of the island. He''s not far away yet. I need you secretly to investigate his whereabouts. Once he finds his tracks, he will report back to me immediately."

    Leng Li answered loudly and was about to leave. Luo qingluan reminded: "never act alone!"

    She has lost a lot of things along the way, whether it is the trust of the Western Chu royal family or the many lives she carries. She doesn''t want to kill more innocent people or people who are as important as life for her in the next journey.

    "I understand." Leng Li nodded solemnly, picked up his sword and walked out. His figure disappeared in the stacked branches.

    "Kun sang, take me to the patriarch." Luo qingluan said to Kun sang. The patriarch was persecuted by the high priest for fear that he was already seriously ill and in urgent need of treatment.

    Kunsang led the crowd to the patriarch''s house. Before entering the patriarch''s house, a violent cough came out of the house.

    When Luo qingluan recognized that the patriarch was in great pain, she rushed into his room in two steps despite the obstruction of the people.

    As soon as she entered the door, she saw the patriarch sitting by the bed supported by his people. His face was pale and bloodless, his lips were purple, and his handkerchief was red with blood. He was supposed to be 40, but he was as weak and old as being entangled with all kinds of diseases.

    "Yuyan, bring the medicine box quickly!" Luo qingluan squatted in front of the patriarch, pressed his trembling shoulders hard, and put his hand on his wrist.

    As the patriarch, kambabu should have been the most distinguished person in the tribe, and the herbs used should also be excellent. However, instead of being treated, his body accumulated a variety of toxins, which seriously damaged his body, making him so seriously ill.

    For a long time, Luo qingluan loosened Gong Babu''s hand, motioned Liang Yuyan to give her the medicine box, and reluctantly shook his head.

    "Can''t even you save him?" Liang Yuyan looked at her heavy face and looked surprised.

    "Although the patriarch''s body is much more complicated than I imagined, I have a way to save him." Luo qingluan said calmly, quickly opened the medicine box and took out the needle bag. "If I guessed right, he was poisoned, one of which is biling snake poison."

    She took a silver needle and baked it repeatedly under the candlelight: "it was his internal toxicity that prevented the biling snake poison from happening."

    "Where on earth did the high priest come from? He was so cruel and cruel to an ordinary man!" Liang Yuyan spit and scolded angrily.

    Luo qingluan sighed heavily and asked Mu Xiaoyu to fix the patriarch''s head and slowly pierce his Baihui acupoint with a burned silver needle.

    Gongbabu''s body shook violently. He gave a painful groan from his throat and vomited a mouthful of black blood. The black blood sent out a strong smell of decay, but for a moment, it made the servants in the room vomit one after another.

    Luo qingluan gave several needles, and saw the patriarch spit out black blood continuously, and a faint blush recovered on his pale face.

    She said to the clan outside the door, "I forced some toxins out of the clan leader''s body, but I still need some herbs to completely remove them."

    "No matter what herbal medicine it is, just tell me. I''ll take the people to help you find it." Kunsang stood at the front of the road.

    Luo qingluan got up, wrote the required herbs on the prescription, handed it to Kunsang, and ordered Liang Yuyan to go with them and help them find herbs.

    This island has no competition with the world, but it is blessed with unique advantages. It is a land of outstanding people, and there are many rare green spirit snakes. She guessed that there should be many rare herbs, which will greatly help to remove the toxins in the patriarch''s body.

    Yimi was left by Kunsang. She stared at the people and asked Luo qingluan, "sister Luo, what can I do for you?"

    For fear that Luo qingluan would disapprove, she grabbed her mouth and said timidly, "I will do my best!"

    Luo qingluan smiled at her and nodded, "you and Mu Xiaoyu will help me take care of the patriarch."

    She used the only Herbal Medicine found in gongbabu''s warehouse to make a medicine bath, and said to the man who has been serving the patriarch: "now I want to make a medicine bath for the patriarch, uninterrupted for three days, three hours a day, you send someone to hold it outside."

    The people made concerted efforts to prepare the medicine bath. Luo qingluan gave Gongba another injection before the people sent him into the medicine bath.

    Luo qingluan stood outside the door in a trance. Although she was skilled in medicine, she had rarely seen so many toxins in her body. Due to the long-term harm of the toxin, gongbabu''s body has been in bad condition every day and cannot be stimulated by strong drugs.

    She wants to think of a way to get the best of both worlds, which can remove the toxin from gongbabu without harming his foundation.

    Her eyes fell on Mu Xiaoyu''s arms, and she opened her small arms to Changyi.

    Three days later. Luo qingluan looked at the people who sent the last dose of herbal medicine on the prescription and said to Mu Xiaoyu, "you boil the herbal medicine according to the prescription, fry it with martial fire until it boils slightly, then boil it with slow fire, put the decoction into the medicine juice and soak it for half an hour, pour out the extract, and repeat it three times."

 Chapter 1082

    Luo qingluan took advantage of her decocting medicine, carefully checked the tools needed for treatment, and asked the people to wait quietly outside the door.

    At dusk, muxiaoyu finally came into the house with a bowl of porridge like medicine: "sister Luo, the medicine is ready."

    When her voice fell, Luo qingluan held her breath, put the silver needle in her hand into the major acupoints of Gong Babu''s body, sealed his blood flow, stretched out her hand to take the medicine bowl in her hand, and carefully fed the medicine meal to the patriarch one by one.

    Just after feeding the second half of the bowl of medicated diet, gongbabu coughed a few times, and the blood vomited out became normal bright red.

    He slowly opened his eyes and saw the people in front of him. His mouth opened and closed, but he could only make a faint sound.

    "Don''t talk yet." Luo qingluan held Gong Babu''s shoulder and continued to feed the medicine until he finished feeding the whole bowl of medicine. While feeling his pulse, he said to him, "the toxin has been removed, but your body is still very weak. You can''t move at will."

    Gongbabu tried to make a voice to the people: "thank you for saving me. You are the benefactor of our tribe!"

    "A little effort." Luo qingluan shook his head modestly and told him what had happened these days.

    "Blame me! If it weren''t for me, the tribe wouldn''t suffer such humiliation!" Gongbabu cried sadly, tears falling from the corners of his eyes.

    Luo qingluan was worried that he was too emotional and said softly, "the high priest really has extraordinary skills. It''s not your fault. We will help you find the high priest, bring him to justice and make amends for the dead people."

    Gomba thanked with gratitude. Suddenly he remembered that dai''er had been kidnapped by the high priest, and sighed deeply.

    "My poor daughter!" He looked up at Luo qingluan and trembled to hold her. "Please help me save my daughter again. As long as I can save her, I am willing to pay all the price!"

    Luo qingluan looked at gongbabu, who was lying on the bed in front of him, pale but worried. In his heart, he really could understand him.

    This must be what people often say about the poor hearts of parents all over the world!

    Even if the body is no longer poor, the safety of children is the most important.

    "Patriarch gongbabu, tell us the specific situation of your spirit snake tribe first. If we can help you, we will go all out." Luo qingluan''s modest answer fully showed her wisdom and agreed to gombabu''s request.

    Gongbabu nodded gratefully and without hesitation began to talk about the situation of the spirit snake tribe: "in fact, at the beginning, the spirit snake tribe was not called the spirit snake tribe."

    Gongbabu''s first words made Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan a little confused.

    "Patriarch, what does it mean that the spirit snake tribe is not called the spirit snake tribe? Does it mean that the spirit snake tribe is formed by the merger of several tribes?" Liang Yuyan told her understanding and speculation, but Gong Babu shook her head.

    "Girl, it''s not like this. The spirit snake tribe didn''t take this name originally, but it was renamed the spirit snake tribe ten years ago. Although there was no merger of several tribes predicted by the girl, in the final analysis, it was a catastrophe..."

    Luo qingluan sat directly in the opposite chair and listened attentively to the story of gongbabu. Liang Yuyan also sat next to her and listened attentively to the story

    "At the very beginning, the spirit snake tribe had only one road to the outside world. This road was full of dangers and could almost be regarded as a near death. Every year, only the most capable, brave and fearless warriors can break out and exchange our local products for some necessities from the outside world."

    Gongbabu slowly tells about the way of life of the spirit snake tribe for many years, but this traditional way has been questioned by Luo qingluan.

    "Why didn''t the patriarch of gongbabu set up more roads at the beginning, but used this dangerous and extremely damaging way to select warriors to connect with the outside world? If a safe road to connect with the outside world was opened, it would not harm the safety of the people, but also communicate with the outside world at all times, and promote the development of the tribe. Wouldn''t it kill multiple birds with one stone £¿¡±

    Facing Luo qingluan''s idea, Gong Babu smiled, took a glass of water next to him, drank it, and then explained the reason.

    "You come from the outside world. Naturally, you can''t understand the concerns of our small tribes. At that time, it was not as safe as it is now, and you can see the smoke of war all the time. For the safety of the tribe, you had to adopt a closed way to preserve good combat effectiveness. Just asking the people to live safely, you can''t take into account the development of the tribe."

    Gombabu''s explanation fully showed the contradiction and helplessness at that time.

    Luo qingluan thought that if he were the head of the family at that time, considering the whole family, I''m afraid he would make the same decision as gongbabu.

    Being able to fully consider the safety of the people and for the sake of the people, this gongbabu patriarch can really convince the people.

    Unconsciously, Luo qingluan saw something more in Gong Babu''s eyes.

    "As you said, since the tribe had decided to retain its strength and isolate from the outside world, how did it experience a catastrophe?"

    Gongbabu frowned and shook his head at Luo qingluan''s inquiry, as if he remembered what had happened at that time.

    "Thirteen years ago, the priests of the tribe took the warriors of the tribe through the road connecting with the outside world, exchanged materials with the outside world and got a large number of necessities. However, as soon as the priest returned to the tribe, he directly began to practice medicine in isolation. No one knows what medicine he is refining except himself."

    Gombabu''s words came here, paused and sighed. At that time, Luo qingluan only felt that he seemed to be much older.

    "At first, it was nothing. The priests often closed their doors to refine medicine, and I didn''t pay too much attention to it. But gradually, I found something wrong, but I couldn''t tell what was wrong. It wasn''t until the night guard found the people''s bodies. When I saw those bodies, I found that all the dead people died of snake venom ¡£¡±

    Hearing this, Liang Yuyan couldn''t help but wonder and said, "as far as I know, the spirit snake tribe is famous for raising snakes, and there are many poisonous snakes. Why did those people die from snake venom?"

    Gongbabu shook his head and seemed to have some crystal in his eyes. "I went to the priest for the first time to discuss the way to deal with this matter, but I didn''t expect that when I walked into the priest''s yard, I found that the priest was secretly feeding the biling snake, and the dead people died under the biling snake poison."

    "Green spirit snake? Who is it that can kill the people of spirit snake tribe?"

    In Luo qingluan''s memory, she has never heard of Bi Ling snake.

    It seems that this trip is really worth it. Luo qingluan smacks his tongue secretly and feels that his insight is indeed too narrow.

    "The green spirit snake is a very ancient beast. There is no poison in the snake''s whole body. It is small and flexible. Once bitten by this snake, not to mention the people of our spirit snake tribe, even the gods on that day, they can''t live for a long time!"

    The poison of the green spirit snake is so fierce that Liang YuYan''s whole body is cold. He doesn''t care about any etiquette any more. He directly said loudly, "is that priest crazy? He should keep this poison! As the patriarch, you should try your best to stop it!"

    Gongbabu''s face turned red when he heard Liang YuYan''s words, and some dared not look into Luo qingluan''s eyes.

    "I''m ashamed to say that. The priest told me that the spirit snake gall is very valuable. Selling one is equivalent to the hard work of my spirit snake tribe for half a year. At the beginning, we were backward and poor, and I also hoped to improve the situation and let the people live a good life. So I was greedy. I actually believed the priest''s lie."

    Later, more and more people died. The priests fed the biling snake with living people and didn''t care about the people. But Gong Babu thought that it was inevitable to sacrifice and pay for the good life of the whole family.

    One day, he found that the priest sent a message to the flying pigeon. Curious, he knocked down the flying pigeon. Seeing the contents of the letter, he knew that the priest colluded with external businessmen to make profits in a vain attempt to get a fiefdom and become king after success.

    "At this moment, I realized that the priest had betrayed the spirit snake tribe!"

    Luo qingluan frowned, picked up the tea at hand, gently took a sip, and said, "after you find it, you should catch the priest immediately, and so many things will not happen now."

    With a bitter smile, gunbabu''s eyes Rose in vain and said angrily: "when I was about to order the arrest of the priest, the toxicity in my body had already occurred. Only then did I know that the priest had given me a chronic poison. The toxicity was strong. If I hadn''t met two girls to save me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be in the world."

    As he spoke, Gong Babu supported himself with one hand and was about to get up. Liang Yuyan hurried to Gong Babu and helped him back to bed.

    "The patriarch doesn''t have to care. It''s just a fate. As you said, it''s inevitable for priests to collude with external businessmen, but even the most powerful businessmen can''t promise to give fiefdoms and become kings. I''m afraid there is not only collusion with external businessmen, but also involvement with the Royal family."

    Gombabu''s eyes were wide open, his face was unbelievable, and his words were incredible.

    "The girl means that the priests and the royal family are also in collusion?"

    Liang Yuyan nodded gently, frowned tightly, but said faintly: "only the royal family can grant a fief, and only the royal family can have the right to grant a king. However, there are many royal families outside. I''m afraid even the priest doesn''t know which royal family did it."

    Things have developed into such a field, and the situation has gradually become clear.

    Luo qingluan stood up thoughtfully and looked at the cloudless sky outside the window. It seemed that she was thinking about something. For a long time, she turned around again, looked at gongbabu and Liang Yuyan, and said her thoughts.

    "Now the specific situation is clear. Now the most important thing is to rescue the little princess intact and catch the priest. As long as you catch the priest, all the truth will be clear."

    Liang Yuyan nodded, agreed with Luo qingluan, and began to think hard. Only gongbabu looked at Luo qingluan and said eagerly, "I hope the two girls will rescue the little girl intact. No matter what the two girls ask, I will do it for the two girls when I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help but be moved by the words from the bottom of his heart.

    "You''re welcome, clan leader. We must do our best. But now, we have to discuss a foolproof plan."

    While everyone was thinking hard about the rescue plan, there was a cry from the guard outside the house.

    "What man! How dare you break into the spirit snake tribe!"

    Luo qingluan heard the movement outside the house and hurriedly opened the door and went out. Liang Yuyan didn''t dare to relax and followed him outside the house.

    I saw a dark man standing outside the house with his face covered. After seeing Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan, he said, "where is Luo qingluan?"

 Chapter 1083

    Luo qingluan was surprised at the man''s cry, but soon recovered calm and said, "I''m Luo qingluan."

    "The priest asked Miss Luo to meet her in person. If Miss Luo doesn''t want to keep the appointment, the safety of the little princess... I''m not sure."

    The man''s words were high sounding and threatened to invite the priest, but everyone present understood that he had to go to the appointment this time.

    "What do you think of it?"

    Liang Yuyan looked at Luo qingluan in silence and said anxiously, "qingluan, you have no force, and the high priest is so cunning. If you really go to the appointment alone, how are you going to deal with him? He wants to see you so urgently, there must be a conspiracy!"

    Leng Li also said, "if you want to keep the appointment, take me with you. I said I would catch him myself!"

    Gongbabu, who was lying in bed, was afraid that Luo qingluan would not agree with it. He quickly got up and coughed violently as soon as he was about to speak.

    Luo qingluan came forward to hold him, smoothed his breath and let him slowly lie back in bed, but he held his hand tightly and listened to him with tears: "please, you must save my daughter! She is still young and can''t have an accident!"

    "The patriarch doesn''t have to worry. You''re sick. I''ll save the little princess." Luo qingluan got up, looked around at the people in the room and said to them calmly, "since the other party indicated that I would go, I will naturally go to the appointment. No one of you is allowed to interfere!"

    She glanced at Liang Yuyan with disapproval, smiled and said, "Yuyan, I''m not stupid. Don''t you believe I have a way to deal with him?"

    ¡­¡­

    In the room.

    The dim yellow candle light was reflected on Luo qingluan''s face, and her beautiful eyes looked forward to life and brightness, adding a bright and moving.

    "What are your plans?" Liang Yuyan pushed the door and came in. She saw Luo qingluan sitting leisurely at the table playing with some things. For a time, she was quite helpless, but she endured to worry and said with a smile, "qingluan, do you really want to go to the appointment alone? You obviously know he has bad intentions!"

    "Of course I won''t throw myself into the net." Luo qingluan shook his head and still kept his eyes on the thing in his hand.

    She didn''t have to think about it to know that sandogi was very interested in her and wanted to start with her.

    But she didn''t understand that she and sandogi were strangers. Why did he take so much trouble to invite her to the appointment alone? And most importantly, how did he know her name?

    If Dale told sandogi, she didn''t believe it.

    According to dai''er''s temper, it''s good not to scold sandogi to death. How could she divulge her name to the traitor? Therefore, this is an important reason why she promised to keep the appointment.

    Liang Yuyan didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked at Luo qingluan anxiously and said while playing drums. The bowl in her hand is some colorful grass juice, red, yellow, green and black.

    It''s good to play anything at ordinary times. This time?

    Liang Yuyan became more and more worried. She thought Luo qingluan was not serious. She frowned and took away the stirring branch in her hand. She said in a deep voice: "qingluan, don''t forget the purpose of our trip! If you encounter any danger for this matter, not only the king will blame me, but also my conscience will be disturbed."

    "Look at you, why are you in a hurry?" Luo qingluan said calmly and looked up at her.

    She was so calm that she couldn''t cry or laugh. Liang Yuyan was worried, but Luo qingluan didn''t care at all. She said seriously, "I''m worried about you, okay?"

    "Well, I just need your help." Luo qingluan smiled.

    "But say whatever I can help you." Liang Yuyan settled down.

    Luo qingluan proudly raised his fingers to her, whispered in her ear, and waved a more brilliant smile on his lips: "the success or failure of the matter depends on one stroke, please!"

    This time, she will never let sandogi escape!

    Looking at the night outside the window, Luo qingluan''s eyes were as deep as a deep pool.

    The next day.

    Luo qingluan was ready to go and was sent to the gate of the tribe.

    "Don''t you really need me to go with you?" Lengli was always worried and said, "I can protect you in the dark."

    "Sangduoji stressed that I can only go to the appointment in person. If you follow me and are found by him, I''m afraid there will be bad things if there is no way to protect dai''er and me." Luo qingluan patted him on the shoulder comfortingly. "Don''t worry, I''ll come back safely with dai''er. Just take care of Chang Yi for me."

    Holding Changyi, Mu Xiaoyu nodded hard: "sister Luo, don''t worry."

    "Er... I see. Then you go." Leng Li looked suspiciously at her back and frowned without trace.

    With the map given by gongbabu in her hand, Luo qingluan walked towards the agreed place. After walking for more than an hour, a blue ocean appeared in front of her, and seabirds passed by from time to time.

    Sky is blue, clouds are white, sea and sky meet, scenery is pleasant, but Luo qingluan is not in mood to enjoy it.

    On a rocky beach, there is a huge stone seven or eight feet high, which is like a sword straight into the sky. This is the rock called sacrificial stone by the spirit snake tribe.

    Beside the sacrificial stone, Luo qingluan just saw the figure of sangduoji and dai''er. She immediately hid behind a tree and observed the situation silently. She glanced around the woods, vaguely visible figures squatting on the treetops, roughly counting more than 30 people.

    She quickly shrunk her body to the hiding place, and the whole figure hid in the shadow. There are thirty people only where she can see. I don''t know how many there are in the dark. It''s clearly a snare!

    For the time being, she could not estimate how many spiritual envoys sandogi would bring against her. She must not act rashly.

    "What time is it now? Why haven''t people arrived yet?" Sandogi glanced impatiently at the sky.

    He angrily commanded the messenger and said, "strengthen the guard around! If you find suspicious people, catch them alive and see me!"

    His anger had nowhere to go, and suddenly he heard a cold laugh of sarcasm, and bowed his head to dai''er''s sarcastic eyes.

    "You yellow haired girl, dare you laugh at me?" He gave Dale a nasty kick.

    Dai''er''s hands and feet were tied, and she could only say coldly, "sister Luo is so smart. How can you not expect you to ambush here?"

    She spat on sangduoji''s face: "sister Luo won''t come. Don''t waste your time!"

    "What a pity, you are a very clever."

    Sandogi reached out to pick up her thin chin and forced her to stare into his eyes. "Let''s bet to see if she will ignore your life or death!"

    "She will come to save you. Even if she has great skills, she can''t escape!" He couldn''t help laughing wildly. The laughter echoed all over the sky, revealing a gloomy and cold breath.

    "Give me the whip." He stretched out his hand to the spirit envoy on one side, and a cruel light flashed in his eyes, "I will make your life worse than death!"

    The voice fell, followed by a blast that rang through the sky. He whipped Dale''s calf hard.

    Even as a little princess of the tribe, dai''er has been wronged for several years, and her body is a little malnourished. Sandoji''s whip immediately ripped her calf and trembled all over.

    However, she gritted her teeth and said nothing.

    "Shout! Why don''t you shout pain?" Sando grabbed dai''er''s neck, saw the tears swirling in her painful eyes, and shouted at her, "what are you crying for? I told you to shout! If you want me to let you go, you''ll shout out!"

    He whipped dai''er again and again, shouting for her mercy.

    "Don''t think I don''t know. You want to use me to lead sister Luo out!" Dai''er broke her silver teeth and refused to beg for mercy. Instead, she scolded, "you are an animal! No, you are not even an animal! Saying you are an animal has defiled the animal! Traitor, shameless traitor! Shameless!"

    "If you have the ability, just scold and see if I don''t kill you!" Sangduoji''s eyes were red with anger, and his strength was increased.

    A whip whipped dai''er''s body, with more and more whip marks. She curled up in pain and tried to reduce the pain, but her mouth still kept scolding: "I saw you as a dirty monkey. If you kill me, I won''t make you sick! If you hurt my father, God will clean you up!"

    "I really don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!" Sangduoji smiled grimly, put away his whip and ordered the spirit envoy, "go and bring the green spirit snake!"

    "What do you want to do?!"

    Dai''er faintly realized his intention and shrunk back: "the people of the tribe will not let you go!"

    Sangduoji smiled darkly, like a poisonous snake. He raised his eyebrows and said, "just in time! The patriarch is not dead yet, but I want to torture him to death with my own hands to relieve my hatred! Don''t be afraid, little princess, you go down and wait first, and he will be reunited with you soon."

    He took out a biling snake from the cage. The biling snake seemed to smell a familiar smell and quickly climbed onto his fingers. The snake core spits out towards dai''er''s face. The eager appearance of the green snake makes dai''er tremble all over.

    "Aren''t you afraid of death? Then I''ll let you taste the power of biling snake venom!" Sangduoji stretched out his hand to catch dai''er. Unexpectedly, she kicked her away, ate her face gray, and said angrily, "you waste! Don''t catch her quickly!"

    Dai''er was caught by several spirit envoys. She could only twist her body and struggle. She said angrily, "I curse you to go to hell, traitor, you can''t be reborn forever!"

    "I''ll see when you can shout!" With a calm face, sandogi slowly led the green snake on his finger to dai''er.

    "The high priest is so down that he can only threaten one girl. He is really not afraid of others'' jokes!"

    Seeing that the green snake was going to bite dai''er, Luo qingluan finally came out of the trees. A cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to hurt her again, I will let you break into pieces!"

    When dai''er saw her, her tears couldn''t help falling after all. She cried and shouted, "sister Luo, you run away quickly and don''t care about me!"

    "He set up an ambush here!"

    She cried and shook her head. "You take good care of Abba! You must avenge me!"

    "I''ll get you out." Luo qingluan smiled gently at her, "don''t worry, dai''er, I won''t let go of anyone who hurts you!"

    A burst of applause interrupted their conversation. Sangduoji looked at Luo qingluan with bright eyes, ordered people to watch dai''er and walked forward to Luo qingluan: "you are finally willing to show up, ha ha... But if you want to save her, you have to ask me if the people here are willing to let you go."

    "Somebody, catch her!" He gave orders, and the spirit envoys hiding around appeared one after another and approached Luo qingluan.

    "I see who dares to touch me!"

    Luo qingluan gave a cold drink, and the cold all over made people retreat, "I went to the appointment alone according to the agreement with you, but I didn''t expect you to be so dishonest. You are indeed a shameless man with no credit!"

    With a few wild laughs, sandogi said as if he had heard a joke: "only fools can promise. You can believe what I say. Who''s to blame!"

    Luo qingluan not only didn''t retreat, but stopped ten steps away from him. His eyes were clear and magnanimous. He was not afraid of danger and said, "say it, sandoji, what''s your intention to let me come here?"

 Chapter 1084

    Sangduoji didn''t answer her question. Instead, he took out a portrait from his sleeve and opened it. In the portrait, there was a face similar to Luo qingluan. He stared at her face and took half a sound compared with the people in the portrait. He just felt that the two people looked more and more alike.

    "Are you the princess of the king of Chu in the Western Chu state?" He put away the portrait with a faint joy in his eyes.

    "Yes, I am Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu." Slightly stunned, although Luo qingluan had guessed something, she still didn''t expect that the other party really knew her identity. She didn''t deny it, and directly said, "what do you want to do?"

    Her first thought was that her disappearance must have set off a wave in the outside world, and those looking for her everywhere would be wanted.

    Sure enough, sangduoji''s eyes lit up and said with great joy, "it''s really you! I didn''t recognize the wrong person. Princess Chu is very valuable now. The outside world is looking for millions of gold to find your whereabouts!"

    He greedily looked at Luo qingluan''s face, rubbed his hands, and his excited face lit up: "I didn''t expect you to be found by me! As long as I can catch you alive, I can become a rich man!"

    "You can''t think!" Luo qingluan despised and disdained, "what do you think you can do with me? Since you know my identity, don''t you think about the consequences?"

    Sangduoji didn''t seem to hear Luo qingluan''s warning. He couldn''t hide his joy. He pointed to dai''er lying on the ground with scars and said proudly, "I''ll make a deal with you. If you want to save her, you can exchange yourself with her!"

    "No! Sister Luo must not promise him!" Dai''er heard sangduoji''s words and shouted anxiously, "run away!"

    "If I don''t promise him, he will hurt you. I don''t want to see you hurt again." Luo qingluan looked worried about her, took a deep breath and asked sanduoji, "will you let her go as long as I promise your conditions?"

    Sangduoji looked at her with a smile, as if he saw the meat on the chopping board: "I''m a man of my word!"

    "If sister Luo wants to exchange with me, I''d rather die here now!" Dai''er suddenly ran to the beach when the people were not paying attention.

    They didn''t expect that she would be so strong, so they immediately made a mess. Sanduoji immediately ordered Lingshi to catch her back and press her on the ground again.

    "Sister Luo was hurt because of me. Even if I survive, I won''t live uneasily!" Dai''er struggled and cried in pain. Then she was slapped twice by the spirit envoy.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t bear to see dai''er tortured by them. He nodded and said, "OK, sandoji, I promise you, let someone let dai''er go right now!"

    Sangduoji clapped his hands with satisfaction, motioned Lingshi to let dai''er go, and said with a loud laugh, "Princess Chu is really a happy person."

    "Come by yourself and I''ll let her go." He pretended to be polite and made a gesture of invitation, "you can''t play any tricks."

    "I am a woman who has no strength to bind chickens. I dare not play tricks in front of you after eating leopard courage." Luo qingluan said something to let him relax, and slowly moved in his direction, "dai''er, don''t be afraid, sister Luo will save you now."

    She inadvertently glanced at dai''er and mocked her in the dark. She was stunned when she saw her expression, recovered her Qingming, and pursed her lips, as if she knew what she meant.

    Seeing dai''er biting her lower lip and nodding without trace, Luo qingluan smiled and walked towards sandogi.

    Every time she took a step, the surrounding spiritual envoys followed her one step forward, pressing step by step, so that she didn''t have a chance to escape. Sangduoji saw Luo qingluan getting closer and closer. It seemed that he was sitting in the whole city. He didn''t notice her secretly.

    When they were only three steps away, Luo qingluan suddenly slowed down. She lowered her head slightly, and her hair blocked the look on her face.

    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you want to save her?" Sangduoji fiercely threatened her, stepped on dai''er''s hand and twisted hard, "if you dare to escape, I''ll let her die in front of you immediately!"

    Luo qingluan raised his head and didn''t see the look of panic just now. He stared at her with interest and a full smile in his eyes.

    "Want to kill Dale?"

    She suddenly chuckled, "it depends on whether you have this ability!"

    Luo qingluan took out two daggers from his waist and threw them at sangduoji''s eyebrows. As soon as the silver light appeared, the dagger shot at him like an arrow. Sangduoji was shocked. He subconsciously hid nearby, but he saw that the dagger was pulled by a rope and tied dai''er with a turn.

    "You''ve been fooled!" Luo qingluan laughed and his men made an effort. They pulled up dai''er and flew to her.

    "Stop them!" Sangduoji shouted angrily, "Princess Chu''s will be captured alive, and the princess''s direct execution will never let them escape!"

    Luo qingluan firmly caught dai''er flying from the air, protected her in his arms, and smiled contemptuously at sangduoji: "you are the dead!"

    She covered dai''er''s eyes with her hands and moved under her feet like a dragon. She swam in the surging spirit envoy. The dagger in her hand sealed her throat with a knife. Blood flowed everywhere. There were corpses everywhere. She didn''t even blink her eyes and looked bloodthirsty.

    "You are not princess Chu!"

    Seeing this, sandogi reflected that something was wrong, "say! Who are you?"

    Luo qingluan was lucky in the elixir field. The internal force pushed out by the palm overturned the circle around, and the spirit envoy who wanted to come forward shot a concealed weapon at sangduoji.

    "You guessed well. I''m really not princess Chu. I really let you down." She tore off the human skin and mask and revealed her original face. She was very proud with a smile.

    "It''s sister Liang!"

    Dai''er was pleasantly surprised when she saw Liang Yuyan. She immediately grinned at sangduoji, "you deserve it. It''s not that you don''t report, but it''s not the time!"

    A burst of clapping applause came from a distance. Sangduoji looked in the direction of the sound. Luo qingluan walked in the front and appeared with a group of fully armed people. She smiled and said, "dai''er said well! Now is the time for us to take revenge!"

    "How dare you come together to lie to me!"

    Sandogi madly commanded the messenger to surround them, "I want you all to die!"

    "It''s not certain who will win!" Leng Li was secretly upset about the last time he ran away. Now he saw him so mean and cunning and abused dai''er again. He was angry and rushed towards the two surrounded people with his sword.

    He cut through thorns and thorns all the way, broke through the siege, came to Liang Yuyan, took dai''er in Liang YuYan''s arms and sent her back to Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan painfully examined dai''er, who was hurt all over, took out the golden sore medicine from her arms and applied it to her wound. Seeing that she was in pain and trembling all over, but she didn''t dare to make a sound, she felt pity for her: "we came late and made you suffer."

    She gently hugged dai''er, patted her back and comforted, "no one will bully you in the future."

    "No, I''m not bitter, sister Luo. Without you, our people still live in deep water. I don''t know how many people would be killed by sandoji." Dai''er secretly wiped away her tears and smiled at her. Suddenly, she noticed Gong Babu standing behind Luo qingluan with tears in her eyes, and her eyes suddenly widened.

    "I''ve cured your father." Luo qingluan looked at her face and couldn''t believe it. He bent down and fell in her ear.

    Dale pounced on gongbabu, buried her small face in his arms, and said in a stuffy voice, "Abba, my daughter is worried about you!"

    "My good daughter, you are very brave." Gongbabu stroked her hair and said happily, "you really grew up. Abba is proud of you."

    "For the patriarch, for the little princess and for our home, let''s go and catch the culprit who destroyed our family!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted in the crowd, and everyone raised their sharp weapons one after another.

    All the people rushed into the spirit envoy with concerted efforts. When they saw the spirit envoy, they beat him, venting their dissatisfaction for a long time. The scene was once chaotic.

    Sangduoji looked at the spirit envoy who was gradually defeated in front of him. He was flustered and said, "come on! Let''s go!"

    "You can''t escape. Your opponent is me!" Leng Li saw that he wanted to escape and immediately killed him.

    "Stop him quickly!" Sangduoji ran forward in a panic and kept pushing and shoving the spirit envoy beside him as a shield.

    Seeing more and more spiritual envoys blocking his way in front of him, sandoji has also run away. Lengli is in a hurry. Liang Yuyan suddenly came to him and shouted to him, "you hurry to catch up with me here!"

    Liang Yuyan rushed to lengli''s front and opened up a road for him. Lengli followed, and soon caught up with sandoji and rushed to him.

    Lengli''s icy face was stained with blood, and a pair of cloudy eyes stared at sangduoji, just like Shura coming out of hell.

    "Don''t come!" Sandoga stammered in fear, stepping back, afraid that his sword would cut off his head.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so soon. You''re still useful." Leng Li was about to come forward and catch him. He suddenly noticed that his eyes were wrong. His eyes narrowed and the sword in his hand swung back into the head of the spirit envoy who was going to attack him behind him.

    He drew out the sword mercilessly, and the blood sprayed directly on sangduoji''s face. He was so frightened that his feet softened and collapsed to the ground. Leng Li tied him up and spread his voice to all directions: "I''ve caught your leader!"

    "You put down your weapons and I''ll spare your life!" He let out a loud, majestic cry.

    He picked up sangduoji like a chicken, walked to Luo qingluan, kicked him on the knee and made him kneel on the ground.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Luo qingluan asked coldly, "who is the person who colludes with you in the dark? What''s your purpose?"

    "I do have a deal with outsiders." Facing the reality, sandogi had no resistance and had to tell the truth, "but I don''t know his identity."

    Luo qingluan frowned, identified the truth of his words and continued, "I don''t believe you don''t know anything."

    As soon as sangduoji was about to make a sound, lengli''s sword was put on his neck, scared him to the core, and crawled at the foot of Luo qingluan to beg for mercy. "What I said is the truth! I really don''t know his identity. He has been unwilling to show up. He just sent someone to contact me, and I''ve never seen him!"

    "Please let me go! I didn''t volunteer all this. I was forced. If I didn''t do it, they would kill me!" Sangduoji kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. For a moment, his forehead was blurred.

    "I don''t think you''re going to tell me the truth." Luo qingluan obviously didn''t believe his words. With a big hand, he said to the crowd, "let''s catch all the spirit envoys and press them back, and we''ll try it slowly!"

    As soon as the voice fell, one of the spirit envoys kneeling on the ground suddenly got up and stabbed the shoulder of the people closest to him.

 Chapter 1085

    The cry of surprise resounded through the sky, and the scene fell into chaos again. Luo qingluan was worried about another accident. The people left to guard sangduoji. She came forward to check the injury.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, sangduoji took a sneak look at the situation. When he saw that everyone''s eyes were attracted, he cut the rope with a knife hidden on his body, knocked out the people inadvertently, and ran to the depths of the forest.

    "No, he ran away." With sharp eyes, Mu Xiaoyu shouted.

    Suddenly turning back, Luo qingluan saw sanduoji running away and immediately shouted to lengli who was suppressing the scene: "never let him escape again, lengli, catch him!"

    Sandogi ran all the way and looked at the forest not far away. As long as he could escape, no one could catch him again. His heart was filled with joy. He suddenly felt a cool wind blowing behind him. A burst of severe pain swept through his body, and his body jerked involuntarily.

    He lowered his head and saw a sword pierce his chest and blood dye his clothes red.

    Sangduoji''s canthus were about to crack, his mouth was slightly open, he seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound, and his body fell down slowly.

    "When he dies, our clue is broken." Liang Yuyan looked at lengli anxiously and brought sangduoji''s body back. She complained, "you started too fast. What should we do now?"

    "Trust me, we can find out."

    Luo qingluan didn''t blame Leng Li. Although they failed to get the truth from sangduoji this time, the road to the outside world is no longer controlled by sangduoji, so they still have a chance.

    It was also a great blessing to save dai''er. They soon returned to the tribe.

    Ten days passed in a flash.

    In the yard, Nalan Changyi staggered around in the yard. Liang Yuyan picked him up and went straight to Luo qingluan: "qingluan, we have lived in this spirit snake tribe for some time. When will we start?"

    Nalan spoke eloquently, and his voice was still milk, "mother, mother..."

    Luo qingluan took Nalan Changyi from Liang Yuyan and said to her, "I''ve let Leng leave and asked Gong Babu the way to the outside world."

    During this time, they also wanted to leave, but so many things happened that the people of the tribe needed stability and gongbabu''s body needed to be nursed back. Luo qingluan and others could only stay temporarily.

    As soon as the voice fell, a hurried male voice came. The man was dressed in coarse linen and looked flustered. He trotted all the way, "Luoshen doctor, Luoshen doctor..."

    "Don''t panic. Drink some water." Luo qingluan looked cold and pointed to the cup on the stone table.

    The man waved his hand in a hurry, took two breaths and said, "doctor Luo, my wife has been yelling about abdominal pain today. She can''t eat. She barely eats. She vomites at the entrance. Even if she drinks water, she spits out a stream of sour water and has been weak. Doctor Luo, you must save my wife."

    Luo qingluan teased his son in his arms and said, "your wife is pregnant?"

    The man was stunned for a moment and nodded.

    "There''s no need to make a fuss. It''s just an overreaction during pregnancy." Luo qingluan took a sip of tea and handed her son to Liang Yuyan. Then she picked up the pen placed on the table and began to write. After a while, she stopped writing and handed the paper to the man.

    The man took the paper as a treasure and knelt down and knocked several heads: "thank you, doctor Luo! We have benefited a lot since he lived in our tribe."

    "Don''t thank me. Go and find some herbs." Luo qingluan is used to seeing such gratitude.

    As soon as the man left the front foot, the back foot courtyard became lively again.

    Leng Li came with Gong Babu and said to Luo qingluan, "I heard that we are leaving, and the patriarch will come to see you in person."

    Hearing the speech, Luo qingluan asked Liang Yuyan to play with Changyi and stood up to bless the patriarch.

    Gongbabu smiled and said to Luo qingluan, "well, Miss Luo, there has been a small problem on the road to the outside world recently. I have sent someone to investigate." When he spoke, he looked at Luo qingluan from time to time.

    Seeing that she was indifferent and could not see any emotion, Gong Babu then said, "after the survey, I''ll have someone draw a map and send it. You can stay for a few more days."

    Luo qingluan smiled and declined: "don''t bother the patriarch. We stayed too long and really don''t want to delay. The patriarch''s body has recovered almost, and we can leave at ease. Just tell us how to go on the original road, and we can go out."

    "You are the distinguished guests of my spirit snake tribe. How can I let you get into danger?" Gongbabu''s voice was a little firm and stubborn, "OK, just stay at ease. I''ll send you out at that time."

    His smile gradually pursed away. As soon as he finished talking, he had something to do on the sidewalk. After a few greetings, he turned and left.

    Looking at gongbabu''s back, Luo qingluan was dark. Xiuzhi gently rubbed the eyebrows and said in some distress: "it seems that it''s not so easy for us to leave the spirit snake tribe."

    "Gong Babu obviously doesn''t want us to leave. It''s urgent to find a way to leave as soon as possible." Looking at Liang Yuyan and Nalan''s long leisure, lengli frowned and expressed his worries.

    Hearing Leng Li''s words and combined with Gong Babu''s recent behavior, Luo qingluan and others saw something wrong even if they believed them again, and the courtyard, which was still in a mess, was silent again.

    Luo qingluan first broke the silence and said, "if Gong Babu doesn''t say, we have no other way out of the tribe. Now we can only see whether little princess dai''er is willing to help us."

    "Yes, Dale would tell us if she knew." Liang Yuyan thought it was feasible and agreed.

    Mu Xiaoyu nodded tacitly with Nalan Changyi. They also supported Luo qingluan''s idea.

    "Gong Babu has just left, but he will send someone to watch us. After dinner, we will go to find Princess dai''er." Leng Li said, also tacitly accepting Luo qingluan''s proposal.

    As if to keep them, gongbabu has always provided rich dinner.

    After several people had dinner, seeing that it was late, they walked carefully towards dai''er''s house.

    Because too many people have been treated in the tribe during this time, they will be recognized if they take the main road. Fortunately, Leng Li had surveyed for a long time, found a deserted path and came to dai''er''s house.

    The voice of the dispute, which lowered the voice, seemed a little clear in the night. There was a voice of someone arguing in dai''er''s room. Luo qingluan frowned and whispered, "wait, it seems that gongbabu and dai''er."

    "Dad, why don''t you give them the map?" Dai''er''s puzzled and angry voice came from the house: "they are the benefactors of our tribe. We can''t be the mean people who bite the hand that feeds them. Why don''t you let them leave?"

    Gongbabu took a long breath and gently stroked dai''er''s shoulder to calm her down.

    He gently comforted: "dai''er, you have seen the medical skills of Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu. How many people in the tribe have they cured in recent days."

    Seeing dai''er looking at him suspiciously, he coaxed him: "I haven''t treated them badly in the tribe. I just want to keep them here for the benefit of our tribe. Is there anything wrong?"

    "This..." dai''er hesitated. On the one hand, she insisted on morality, on the other hand, she was the rise and fall of her people and tribe.

    In terms of morality, Abba''s actions are wrong, but from the perspective of Abba, the tribal leader, he is right to consider for the tribe.

    "Dai''er, you know the situation of our tribe best. Even if it''s just a minor illness such as a cold..." speaking of this, Gong Babu would not go on if he talked about the pain. But he knows, Dale knows.

    Seeing dai''er''s face wavering, Gong Babu continued, "and, you know, the road to the outside world here is in great danger. A little carelessness is death! How can we ask the benefactors to take risks."

    "Abba..." dai''er seemed to have made a great determination, and even cried: "well, I can ignore it. Even if they ask me, I can''t say it, but..."

    Lengli heard dai''er''s footsteps and whispered, "hide behind, they''re coming out."

    Hearing the speech, several people quickly hid in the shelter behind the house.

    In a moment, Dale left the room, and there seemed to be some traces of crystal liquid on her cheeks.

    Luo qingluan observed for a moment, but he didn''t see Gong Babu coming out, so he knew it was a good opportunity. Just now she also saw dai''er''s absence. However, at this time, she didn''t care about dai''er and whispered to lengli, "lengli, go search his room while the patriarch is here."

    After many days, the tacit understanding between several people has been formed. Leng Li responded and soon disappeared into the night.

    To Gong babuddin, he thought it impossible for them to come directly to his room. A simple map was just put in a wooden box on the table, but there was no chain. After lengli found it, he opened it. After confirming that it was true, he hooked the corner of his lip slightly, put it away and put the wooden box back gently.

    "How''s it going?"

    Seeing Leng Li coming back, Liang Yuyan hurried to ask if she had got the map.

    Luo qingluan just saw lengli''s calm face, so she expected lengli not to return empty handed.

    Leng Li put the simple map on the table, stretched it out, pointed to one of the lines and said, "this is probably the way out. Even if the map is very simple, you can still see some difficulties and obstacles."

    "It''s no wonder that gongbabu and dale say the road to the outside world is adventure." Luo qingluan frowned and thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "anyway, we''ll start tomorrow morning."

    Liang Yuyan smiled and said to Nalan Changyi, "Changyi, are you afraid?"

    "No, not afraid!" With that, Nalan Changyi also rushed to Luo qingluan''s arms. He looked naive and lovely. He didn''t understand the world at all. It really made people happy.

    "Yi''er, your mother won''t let you have anything." Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing.

    At this time, there was an excited and nervous voice outside. Luo qingluan frowned. Before he could collect the map, the man went straight in. It was the man who came to ask Luo qingluan to save his wife this morning. He wanted to repay his kindness.

    However, the man looked at Luo qingluan piously: "thank you, doctor Luo, for saving his life..." when he came to this, he saw a simple map on the table, frowned and looked incredible: "doctor Luo, are you going?"

    Seeing that there was no negative emotion in the eyes of Luo qingluan and his party, the man suddenly brightened his eyes and seriously said to Luo qingluan, "miracle doctor! My wife hasn''t been in safe production yet. You can''t go, you can''t go! Yes, I have to report to the patriarch!"

    Seeing this, Luo qingluan shouted coldly, "lengli."

    Leng Li didn''t wait for Luo qingluan''s later text. He came forward quickly, grabbed the man''s shoulder and told the man not to move. The man opened his mouth in panic and wanted to shout out. Lengli jumped from his eyebrows. After thinking for only a second, he directly hit his back neck with a hand knife and stunned the man.

    Immediately, he dragged the man to the inner room.

    Leng Li''s action was completed at one go. After placing the man, he went directly forward, put away the stretched map on the table, looked at Luo qingluan with a indifferent face, and said calmly: "it''s not too late. We must leave quickly."

 Chapter 1086

    Has been preparing to leave, but at this time, Luo qingluan gushed out a trace of reluctant emotion. She held the middle of her eyebrows, sighed and brought a pen and paper.

    Several people looked at Luo qingluan puzzled. Finally, Liang Yuyan asked, "what are you doing?"

    "There''s nothing wrong with gongbabu''s dedication to the rise and fall of his tribe. We''ve been staying in the spirit snake tribe these days. Thanks to the care of the family, I want to leave them a medicine for the treatment of common diseases." Seeing Leng Li''s face puzzled, Luo qingluan then said, "moreover, Princess dai''er has always regarded us as friends, and we can''t leave without saying goodbye."

    "Yes, I''ll leave a letter for Dale, too!" Liang Yuyan suddenly woke up, also got a pen and paper and began to think hard.

    Lengli turned and went out without saying anything, which was also the default of several people.

    Luo qingluan just folded the letter and put it aside. Lengli pushed the door in. The two looked at each other and lengli said, "someone is coming. Let''s go."

    They quickly packed up their things and left. Just a moment after they went out, gongbabu came back. At a glance, he saw the empty wooden box in front of him. He was stunned first, then understood what, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    The next second, gongbabu was interrupted by his people: "clan leader, Luoshen doctor, they left secretly!"

    "I know." He was full of helplessness.

    "Patriarch, Luo Shenyi left this when they left." When the clansman had finished, he handed a stack of paper in his hand to gongbabu.

    Looking at the lines of strong and delicate words in front of him, Gong Babu was stunned for a moment, and then cheered again and again, but his heart was filled with strong guilt and uneasiness. These are all panacea!

    With these, their people will no longer have to suffer from disease and pain!

    Because of this, he wanted to force Luo qingluan and others to stay, but he didn''t expect that even if they left, they were still thoughtful. As expected, he was not as broad-minded and calm as doctor Luo. He didn''t deserve people like doctor Luo to stay with him.

    The people who came in to report were also happy to see the patriarch. It seems that the miracle doctor left something!

    Sure enough, gongbabu''s thick voice told him, "take this down and every household must copy it. No, I want to copy it myself first!"

    Dai''er didn''t know whether to be happy or sad when she saw the letter left by Luo qingluan. She finally shed tears. The tears hit the letter and fainted and dyed the ink on the rice paper

    No matter where you are, you are the most cherished friend of my Dale''s life!

    ¡­¡­

    It''s not easy to walk at night, not to mention all kinds of traps in the tribe for hunting. Although Luo qingluan had a map in their hands, the road was not easy to walk, so they had to be careful.

    Out of the tribe, not far away is the forest. With the help of the moonlight, they didn''t even light the torch. There was a gloomy place around, insects chirped, and night owls screamed from time to time. When they heard Mu Xiaoyu holding his arm tightly, his face was cold.

    Fortunately, Nalan Changyi fell asleep, otherwise he would be frightened.

    Luo qingluan hugged his son, wrapped his small body in a tiger skin cloak as much as possible, and walked slowly. Liang Yuyan helped her nearby and dragged Luo qingluan''s arm under the operation of internal power, which made her feel relaxed and walk on the ground.

    "Ah!" Suddenly, there was a cry from behind. Several people looked back. It was Mu Xiaoyu!

    It was surrounded by a grassland with water stains. Everyone walked very carefully and didn''t want to wet their shoes and socks. But muxiaoyu tilted his body at this time, showing an unnatural distortion, as if he had fallen.

    "Lengli, save people." Luo qingluan frowned and saw at a glance that something had happened to Mu Xiaoyu.

    Lengli has just reminded everyone to be careful. Unexpectedly, muxiaoyu suddenly stepped on the wrong foot and accidentally stepped into the mud. They found that there was a soft swamp hidden in the grassland, which could devour a person at any time

    Mu Xiaoyu splashed a few times, getting deeper and deeper, and the flower looked pale: "sister Luo, sister Liang, help me! Help!"

    Because of muxiaoyu''s struggle, the muddy water in the swamp had not passed muxiaoyu''s chest for a moment. She was worried. She breathed in a big mouthful of mud and coughed hard.

    "Don''t struggle. The more you struggle, the faster you fall." Luo qingluan was afraid that Mu Xiaoyu, who was in a panic, could not hear what she said, and increased her voice: "Xiaoyu, don''t move, we''ll save you!"

    Mu Xiaoyu didn''t dare to move. He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to say anything. Luo qingluan and others stopped at a distance of one Zhang from her and calmly said, "try to lie down on your back, stretch out your hands and climb the grass as far as possible."

    Smelling the speech, Mu Xiaoyu tried to carry the huge pressure with his legs, and his body gradually rose. Everyone stared at Mu Xiaoyu closely. Within half a minute, Mu Xiaoyu''s legs floated slowly, and he still kept lying on his back at this time.

    "Lengli, you go and pull her." Luo qingluan said.

    "Yes." Lengli handed out a branch and approached Mu Xiaoyu carefully for fear of another accident.

    "Little fish, you pull, pull firmly." Seeing the situation getting better, Luo qingluan was also happy.

    After a while, Mu Xiaoyu was finally rescued, but he was covered with mud and water. He really looked like a clay figurine. She huff and puff a few salivas until she spit out most of the pot of water.

    They quickly found a dry place, lit a fire, ate some dry food, drank some water for a rest, and changed the soaked clothes of muxiaoyu. This feeling for the rest of life makes several people want to leave here more.

    After a break, they set foot on the journey again, but this time everyone stopped talking and followed the steps of the previous person.

    Luo qingluan may not see the journey of 100 miles at ordinary times, but this time they walked all night. Lengli also took them a lot of shortcuts on the way, otherwise they couldn''t get out of the tribe even at dawn.

    "Snow mountain! Snow mountain!" Nalan shouted in a childish voice, "Mom, cold, cold."

    Luo qingluan hugged his son tightly and covered his little face with his cloak.

    "Here it is." Leng Li looked at the map in his hand without expression. "There is a channel on the snow mountain, but you have to be careful to find it. It is likely to have been buried in the wind and snow."

    No wonder gongbabu said that this road is not easy. It has to be a warrior in the tribe to get through and die. Looking at the towering snow mountain in front of us, it was like a sword going straight into the sky, and everyone felt strong pressure. It''s really not easy to want to pass.

    "Qingluan, it''s too dangerous. Shall we..." Liang Yuyan hesitated.

    Along the way, they had been careful, but there was almost an accident on the grass. Now she has to climb over the snow mountain. She can''t even find the path. She has to face avalanches and falling cliffs at any time. She is not only worried about the safety of Luo qingluan, but also worried about her young son.

    It seemed that it was too cold. Nalan Changyi began to be sleepy again. Luo qingluan looked at his son''s red face and looked at his little mouth. My son is so young that it is difficult to cross the snow mountain. If he is careless, he will have an accident and never wake up.

    However, if they don''t go from here, they have to face the vast sea and have no direction. It''s even more impossible to go back!

    After thinking for a long time, Luo qingluan finally slowly touched the silver needle and aimed at his sleeping son.

    "Qingluan, what are you doing?" Liang Yuyan asked.

    "Let Changyi fall asleep. I''ll stimulate his acupoints to ensure his vitality and avoid accidents." Luo qingluan explained a few words, and the people understood. They saw her acupuncture at Nalan Changyi and stopped for a while.

    Looking at the snow peak in front of him, Luo qingluan finally said, "let''s go. Be careful."

    As the people gradually climbed higher, the air became thinner and lower, and the temperature became lower and lower. Fortunately, it hasn''t snowed yet. Although it''s cold, they wrapped their coats tightly and can barely resist it.

    A few hours later, they finally reached the hillside. A piece of jagged rocks, covered with snowflakes, stepped on it thickly and submerged their ankles. The starry sky is infinitely close, as if it can be touched by tentacles. The blue is almost black, as if it is inlaid with diamonds.

    Just at this time, several people suddenly felt that their backs were cold, as if hundreds of pairs of eyes were staring at them.

    Turning his head, lengli only said low, "it''s wolves."

    Wolves

    Luo qingluan was surprised and wanted to look back, but he was pressed by lengli''s big hand, "don''t look back, their senses should be much sharper."

    "We can only pray that these wolves are not a group of hungry wolves. If they are a group of hungry wolves... It will be even more difficult for us to escape from heaven." Leng Li analyzed the current situation for them in a low voice. Although he and Liang Yuyan had good martial arts, there were too many wolves to attack Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu.

    Over the past few days, everyone has a tacit understanding and knows the importance of things at the moment.

    "The wolves have felt our breath. We don''t have to run. Let''s find a place to avoid first." With that, lengli lit the fire fold and lit the fire with the supporting wooden stick. Sure enough, the fire light together, the wolves immediately retreated a few steps, their eyes emitting green light and sobbing in a low voice.

    "Ouch!" I heard a long howl from the wolves.

    "It should be the leader of the wolves!" Lengli adjusted his position and said vigilantly, "it''s giving orders."

    "I hope it means stop attacking and let his men retreat!" Mu Xiaoyu prayed. She fell in the swamp before and consumed more than half of her strength. Now she meets wolves. Where can she escape.

    As time passed, Leng Li suddenly made a move. He only heard a scream and a wolf fell down.

    A string of red plum blossoms was spilled in the snow, which was shocking.

    Ow, ow

    As if frightened, the wolves gradually retreated until they all disappeared in front of everyone. Cold left and brought the dead wolf. The wolf''s body is obviously much larger and its fangs are sharp. People know that it is a wolf.

    No wonder the wolves will be separated. The first wolf is dead. Lengli is really powerful. He killed the first wolf with one move and solved the crisis of everyone. But they had no time to sigh. When they saw that the wolves had gone away, their tense nerves relaxed.

    On such a cold day, the cold sweat brought ice residue on my hair, and the wind was even more biting.

    "Since there are wolves here, maybe there are other things. Be careful." After the wolves retreated, lengli finally pinched a cold sweat and sighed to remind everyone to be more careful.

    The road to the snow mountain was very difficult. Several people almost slipped down several times. Fortunately, there were wooden branches to support them.

    Until noon the next day, when the sky was bright, people saw an ice bridge in front of them.

    Between the two cliffs, the ten foot long iron chain was covered with ice and snow, and the slender ice cone stood upside down, turning the bridge completely white. The bridge is almost invisible because of the snow. When they finally reached the ice bridge, Luo qingluan''s fingers not only turned red with cold, but also shed a lot of blood because of excessive force.

    When Liang Yuyan fanruo saw hope and wanted to cross the bridge directly, Luo qingluan said "don''t move" and stopped her.

 Chapter 1087

    Lengli took a look at the map he carried with him and said slowly, "the wind and snow here is great. The closer it is to the ice and snow bridge, the greater the wind and snow, so we must be careful." Immediately, he paused, "among us, I have the highest martial arts. I''ll try it."

    "Be safe." Luo qingluan didn''t deny it, but told him, "if you encounter any danger, come back quickly."

    Several people stared at lengli''s actions. As soon as lengli stepped on the ice bridge, his body was naked. In the air, the wind suddenly increased, mixed with ice and snow. The cold wind rushed to lengli like a knife. His body was unstable. He quickly grabbed the iron cable by the bridge, and his whole palm was deeply immersed in the ice and snow.

    It''s so cold. The wind and snow are getting bigger and bigger. Lengli''s hand is more and more unable to grasp. Within a moment, he was rolled up by the wind and snow!

    And not far from Leng Li''s back is the wanzhang cliff!

    "Lengli!" Several people shouted hurriedly.

    "Nothing!" Leng Li''s voice continued to come.

    Finally, he lived up to expectations. There was a cold sound from the bottom of the cliff. For a long time, his feet finally stepped on the snow. But he still couldn''t resist the attack of the wind and snow. The wind and snow pulled him out of a long distance. The white snow was dyed blood red.

    The crowd looked at this situation and couldn''t help feeling anxious.

    After a long silence, Luo qingluan shouted, "lengli, walk towards us slowly!"

    At this time, the wind and snow were getting louder and louder, and Luo qingluan''s voice was also hidden in the wind and snow, as if to take all of them away.

    "Everybody, hide behind the big rock!" Luo qingluan seemed to have made a great determination, gathered his lips and shouted, "the wind and snow is too heavy. Be careful, don''t be swept away."

    Everyone was red eyed, but they could only hide according to Luo qingluan''s words.

    As if it had been a century, the wind and snow gradually stopped. Several people came out from behind the rock and eagerly shouted lengli.

    Lengli still stubbornly grasped the snow on the edge of the cliff with both hands. His strength had been used up, and he only answered weakly. But to several people, the response was so loud.

    Several people hurried over and saved lengli.

    It''s so dangerous. I almost died!

    They didn''t dare to try again, but lengli had a rest for a while and said, "now is the best time to pass." Just as he was about to walk over, Liang Yuyan asked him not to move, but lengli didn''t listen until he came to the bridge, but the wind and snow didn''t rise again. Everyone felt strange.

    It was so snowy just now. Why now

    "It should be a matter of time."

    Leng Li looked at the sky and analyzed: "it''s noon. It should be the time when the wind and snow are suspended. If you want to cross the wind and snow bridge, you can only take advantage of this time, otherwise at another time, you''ll be blown away by the wind and snow as soon as you get near."

    It should be so. Luo qingluan and others reluctantly rest assured that lengli really passed the wind and snow bridge. When they reached the other end, they were completely sure.

    The second past is mu Xiaoyu. She didn''t encounter an accident and passed smoothly.

    Afraid to speak, Mu Xiaoyu waved to Luo qingluan and asked her to come quickly. Liang Yuyan was not at ease and helped Luo qingluan step by step. Luo qingluan was concentrated and did not dare to be careless. She took her sleeping son step by step to the wind and snow bridge.

    Beside her was the abyss. It was dark like a black hole that swallowed everything. Luo qingluan tried not to look at her side and only stared at the bathed fish in front of her. I don''t know how long it took. Liang Yuyan was finally happy: "well, we''re coming."

    Looking back, the snow bridge seemed like a dream, full of messy footprints, and they finally passed.

    Although the road down the snow mountain is difficult, it is far less than the crisis of wind and snow bridge and wolves. Luo qingluan and others spent three days, almost ate all the dry food they carried, and finally saw green.

    The snowflakes gradually melted, weeds and sparse bushes grew on the ground, and a few trees stood occasionally, which proved that they were about to go down the mountain.

    Luo qingluan frowned and looked around, because they hadn''t found anyone after walking for a long time.

    "Look, there''s a house there!" Liang Yuyan surprised and pointed to the foot of the mountain.

    Far away, wisps of cooking smoke curled up, and some fireworks breath jumped out. Luo qingluan bent his mouth, finally showed a smile and said, "we finally saw someone else. Let''s go and inquire."

    Looking close and walking far, they approached the village for a full hour. Along the way, the village is not big. There are only a hundred families. The houses are very simple and the roof is covered with thatch. Only a few households are better, but the outer wall is plastered with some white ash, which is very barren.

    Fortunately, the occasional chickens and ducks have added a lot of vitality to the village. From a distance, some women in coarse cloth clothes are chatting at the head of the village, and others are drinking tea. On the contrary, men are either growing vegetables or cleaning sheep pens. Others are driving sheep to graze, which makes Luo qingluan and others look strange.

    "Why don''t women work and men work in this village?" Liang Yuyan was surprised.

    "Yes, that''s what I''m going to say." Luo qingluan joked: "forget it, maybe it''s the custom of this village. We don''t have to care so much. We''d better find out the current position first."

    She looked at lengli and said, "excuse me, lengli, go and inquire. We''ll wait here."

    Lengli nodded slightly and walked forward.

    As soon as lengli entered the village, the women who were still chatting suddenly stopped and stared at him one by one, with doubts and disgust in their eyes. Others looked up and down at lengli, looked at lengli''s good appearance, a pair of joking eyes, blinked at lengli, extremely frivolous.

    "He doesn''t look like us." One of the women said with a smile.

    Other women nodded in agreement and talked about it one by one. Some commented on lengli''s clothes, some stared at his face, and others said that he was thin and tender, afraid he didn''t have the strength to work, so lengli looked gloomy and unhappy.

    Finally, he thought that he was not familiar with his life and had to inquire about the situation. Lengli walked forward with patience and said in a deep voice: "excuse me, where is this?"

    "Who are you? Why should we tell you? Smelly man, where are you from and what are you going to do? You look strange. You shouldn''t be a spy?" Suddenly, a group of women chirped. Instead of answering him, they looked hostile and looked at lengli''s eyes with a few threads of indifference.

    Leng Li''s eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, these women were more sensitive. Someone immediately forked at him and said, "why, do you still want to hit people? Look at you like a thin chicken. Dare you make trouble? Believe it or not, let''s shout and lock you up!"

    "An outsider, what''s fierce? He''s still a man. It''s just..."

    "Yes, what are men running around? They don''t work at home! If they work at home, their legs will be broken!"

    "I don''t know if he was driven out. Everyone looked at his embarrassed appearance. His clothes were broken. I''m afraid he didn''t eat for several days."

    Immediately, a young woman teased lengli: "come on, go to my house to herd the cattle. It''s up to you to eat and live. Will your sister spoil you in the future? The little face is really good-looking, much better than the stupid cow in my house."

    Before lengli could get angry, a group of women laughed: "Oh, third sister, your man is not obedient enough? I saw him driving a group of sheep out this morning. Now I''m afraid he''s eating in the field, but you like this again..."

    "I think this man is better looking than the third sister man, ha ha..."

    "What''s the use of looking good? We have to be able to work! Otherwise, can we do so many heavy jobs?"

    Listening to a group of women commenting on him and all kinds of wonderful and amazing remarks, even if lengli is calm, he is used to the big wind and waves, so he has an unspeakable sense of surprise.

    What''s the matter with these women?

    His face became more and more ugly. Lengliqing knew he couldn''t ask anything. He turned and left, ignoring the women shouting behind him.

    When he returned to the entrance of the village, Luo qingluan and his party were still waiting. Liang Yuyan immediately said, "how, what''s the news?"

    "I can''t ask." Lengli is stuffy. It''s no good saying what happened just now.

    If there were no deep hatred, if those were not women, if they were not in a foreign land... If someone dared to treat him like this, he would have taught them a lesson!

    "What happened?" Luo qingluan asked when he saw that lengli''s face was different.

    Lengli kept silent and stood with a straight face without saying a word. Mu Xiaoyu was very surprised and asked him what happened. But no matter how many people asked or tried, he did not open his mouth.

    Luo qingluan was helpless. It was the first time she saw Leng Li in such a situation. Needless to say, she must have met a dust when she went to inquire about the news? But not so.

    "Forget it, Yuyan, why don''t you ask again."

    Holding her son, Luo qingluan looked at the sky. It was getting late. If she couldn''t find a family to ask for some food as soon as possible, Changyi was afraid that she would cry with hunger again. It''s so easy to cross the snow mountain. They have experienced such danger. They can''t waste any more time on such a small matter at present.

    Soon, Liang Yuyan also entered the village. The women looked at Liang Yuyan with a different look from lengli before.

    "Oh, what''s the matter with this girl?" Suddenly someone laughed and asked politely.

    The crowd looked at Liang Yuyan. Instead of being indifferent and hostile, they smiled and were polite. Look at Liang YuYan''s momentum and demeanor. Although her face is a little dusty, her pride looms. She is by no means ordinary people. She can''t be polite one by one.

    "Where is this?" I just felt that the women were too enthusiastic. Liang Yuyan didn''t mind and asked with a smile.

    One of the women in her thirties smiled: "girl, you''re lost? This is Wangjia village, close to Xuefeng mountain. Usually there are few outsiders."

    Xuefeng mountain... Think it''s the mountain they passed before?

    Liang Yuyan calmed down, nodded and said, "yes, my companion and I just came from the snow mountain, but we got lost. We don''t know where this is..."

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a group of women.

    "What, girl, you came down from the snow peak holy mountain? It''s incredible. There are all kinds of birds on the holy mountain. There''s no way at all. Girl..."

    "Only gods can cross the sacred mountain. If ordinary people go up, they will never return. I didn''t expect..."

    "I really admire the girl for being so powerful!"

    The women stared at Liang Yuyan as if they were strange. Their eyes were full of admiration. They couldn''t believe it. Compared with the previous attitude towards lengli, it is an absolute 180 degree reversal.

 Chapter 1088

    A woman in her 40s in a blue cloth jacket affectionately took Liang YuYan''s hand and said with a warm smile: "girl, you must be tired. Please invite your partners in. Let''s go and prepare something to eat and have a good rest."

    Unexpectedly, Liang Yuyan would not refuse. She told everyone to bring her companions and hurried back to the village.

    When Luo qingluan and others listened to Liang Yuyan, they felt relieved. Lengli frowned. They didn''t know why he was treated differently from Liang Yuyan. With a frown on his face, he followed the jumping fish and walked towards the village.

    The party finally entered the village. It seemed that someone informed them. A leading woman was surrounded and looked around the people. When she saw lengli again, the woman frowned slightly, but there was no attack.

    She stepped forward and said to Liang Yuyan, "are these your companions?"

    Liang Yuyan nodded: "yes, you are... The village head?"

    The woman introduced herself and said she was the head of Wangjia village. Luo qingluan looked at Liang Yuyan. Unexpectedly, the head of the village was a woman. Along the way, they did find that the village was different. It was not only women who didn''t work but only chattered, but men didn''t dare to care about women.

    Just like in front of you

    Luo qingluan saw a man in his thirties cleaning the sheepfold in the yard, sweating and not resting. They turn a blind eye to these outsiders and have no problem with such a large group of women chirping around their house. I''m afraid I''ve been used to it for a long time!

    When seeing Luo qingluan''s curious eyes, the man not only wasn''t angry, but smiled politely at her, but didn''t dare to talk.

    It''s really strange!

    "We passed here and got lost accidentally. Thank the village head for taking us in." Luo qingluan smiled and entered the room. She made a few words to clarify the situation of the party. The female village head surnamed Wang didn''t ask much. She politely asked the people to sit down and prepare food.

    Understanding the current situation is the first priority. Luo qingluan didn''t talk much and only took good care of her son. Liang Yuyan knew it and quietly asked about the local customs and surrounding conditions here.

    While distributing food to the people, the village head smiled and said, "this is the boundary of Tianxia state. It''s normal for you to come for the first time."

    "Tianxia kingdom?" Liang Yuyan said in surprise that she had never heard of this country.

    "Well... I wonder if the village head has heard of Xichu or Dongyuan?" Luo qingluan asked tentatively.

    After all, their goal is Dongyuan. She wants to find Nalan night, not stay in Tianxia. If she doesn''t know where she is as soon as possible, I''m afraid that the longer it takes, the more serious the situation becomes. She must leave here as soon as possible.

    "What is Dongwan? Where is the Western Chu?" The village head looked at a loss and wanted to ask the people next to him, "have you heard of it?"

    "What Eastern Wan and Western Chu? There is no such strange place in the kingdom of Tianxia. I''m afraid it''s a village?"

    All the women immediately began to talk. Some people guessed whether Dongwan was a village in the west of Tianxia country. Some people asked whether it had changed its name. Others said they had never heard of these names. They were afraid it was a city in other countries around.

    For a time, people talked and wondered, but no one said why.

    Luo qingluan gave up. She was afraid that these women had never gone far. Although they were not like the women of the Western Chu state, they had to do housework all day, they didn''t run around like men. Maybe they have to go to the capital of Tianxia state to find out something.

    The village head nodded: "the capital is not far from Wangjia village. Go west for three or five days."

    OK, three or five days is not far. Luo qingluan nodded thoughtfully.

    Suddenly, her mind moved, as if she remembered the name of Tianxia country.

    In her impression, Dongfang zhidie once told her, but she didn''t care much about it at that time. After hearing it, it was over.

    Dongfang zhidie''s father ran a horse farm in Western Chu. Some horses were introduced from Tianxia state. Tianxia mainly grazes livestock and raises a large number of good foals, cattle and sheep, but it is rarely connected with the outside world because of nomadism. Only those horse breeders like Dongfang family, who do business with the state-owned Tianxia, can know some.

    But Luo qingluan didn''t hear Dongfang zhidie say that women in Tianxia didn''t work. Maybe she didn''t understand.

    Soon, everyone had enough to eat and drink. The village head asked everyone to have a good rest, but when assigning rooms, he didn''t consider lengli at all.

    "He?" The village head looked at lengli strangely and said casually, "just live casually. There is no spare room for men alone."

    Lengli''s face sank and didn''t speak after all. Luo qingluan gave him a look and asked him to bear it. After all, when he went out, it was most important not to cause trouble and safety first.

    The next day, Luo qingluan said goodbye to the village head.

    "Since I have something to go, I won''t keep you, but I still need to bring some dry food." The village head looked dignified, like the head of the family, and asked the man chopping firewood in the yard to prepare.

    The man is obviously the husband of the village head. Luo qingluan and others also knew last night, but they have no status, just like servants. He looked at the crowd and smiled. He hurried into the kitchen. In a moment, he prepared a pile of scallion oil cakes, air dried meat and several pots of rice wine.

    The village head nagged and told them a few words. He was very enthusiastic and let them have a good trip.

    Finally, they left Wangjia village, and the party gradually moved away, with the sound of horses'' hoofs, towards the capital of Tianxia country.

    I don''t know the difference between the people of Tianxia and those of Wangjia village. Luo qingluan always thought they were strange, different from the Western Chu and the eastern Wan.

    After three days, they finally reached their destination.

    Although the capital of the kingdom of Tianxia is ahead, they still walked for a long time before they saw the gate.

    I don''t know why the gate of the capital city of Tianxia is much more lively than other cities, and there are more than twice as many guards as other cities.

    On weekdays, I''ve heard that the national style is open in summer, women have a high status, and women respect men. Now we can see it at the gate.

    Fortunately, they did not embarrass them. Some people easily entered the capital.

    Exotic customs are coming, and the charm of Tianxia is fully unfolded in the capital.

    "So this is the kingdom of heaven and summer! The streets are full of women!" Liang Yuyan exclaimed.

    In other countries can not see such a scene, women dressed up charming and gorgeous, elegant and leisurely walking in the street. The woman''s male partner is half a step behind the woman. With a gentle and humble smile, he surrounds the woman with a crowd of servants.

    Looking around, there are rows of shops in the street, and many of the shopkeepers are women. These female shopkeepers are not as subtle as the women of the Western Chu state, but very warm and generous. With a bright smile on their faces, no one thought it was wrong for them to appear in public.

    "I''ve long known that the women of Tianxia country have a high status, but I don''t know that it is to this extent. That day, the country of Tianxia doesn''t live up to its reputation of attracting Tianxia''s daughter." Luo qingluan was also surprised at the scene in front of her.

    "The summer state is also very interesting that day. The capital is located at the national border. It''s still as lively as a festival." Liang Yuyan smashed her mouth. Excitedly ran to a booth, picked up an exquisite mask and looked at it with great interest.

    Luo qingluan picked his eyebrows with great interest: "maybe today is really a festival in the kingdom of Tianxia."

    "How many are from other countries?" A little girl who looked rather bony and strange didn''t know when to come to them and stared at them with big eyes.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan smiled and nodded at her: "what festival is it today, miss? Why is the city so busy?"

    "Then you really came to the right place today!" The girl was unprepared and said happily, "today is the celebration of the fifth anniversary of our daughter''s accession to the throne. The queen will parade in a sedan. Then we can see the real face of the queen!"

    "Have you never seen your queen?" Mu Xiaoyu asked curiously.

    The girl was stunned by the innocent tone of Mu Xiaoyu, which was quite different from her appearance. She tilted her head and looked at Mu Xiaoyu, and replied, "how can we ordinary people see the queen so easily? Can the emperor be seen casually in your country?"

    "That''s what I said." Mu Xiaoyu nodded thoughtfully.

    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. My sister came to me. See you again!" The girl looked at the distance, raised her smiling face again and said to Luo qingluan.

    "Thank you, girl. Take your time."

    The girl said so much to them. Out of politeness, Luo qingluan gently blessed her body.

    The girl bounced away, and vaguely heard the girl''s unique clear voice: "sister, you don''t know. Just now I met several people from other countries. The leading girl is beautiful, and the others are also first-class and handsome!"

    "The little girl is very funny." Liang Yuyan couldn''t help laughing: "I think the queen of Tianxia must have a beautiful face. She is a rare beauty in the world. I kind of want to see the Queen''s parade."

    "The queen is coming! The queen is coming!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd. Suddenly, the crowd who was still walking leisurely in the street withdrew to both sides and left the road in the middle.

    "It''s all here. You might as well see what the Queen looks like. There aren''t many opportunities to see the queen of Tianxia country." Luo qingluan retreated to one side with the others.

    Naturally, the party had no opinion. Looking at the look that the people were looking forward to, they couldn''t help but feel their blood boiling.

    The sound of music from far to near, a fragrance floating long, refreshing.

    The people who were boiling suddenly became quiet and quietly looked at the direction of the music.

    I saw two rows of women in light gauze skirts strolling here, dancing in the rhythm of music, very gentle and graceful, but with unspeakable solemnity. The Queen''s chariot followed, carried by 49 strong men, was tall, gorgeous and luxurious.

    The queen sat on it, dressed in a Golden Phoenix robe, with a noble and beautiful appearance, like a fairy.

    Four beautiful women stood at the four corners of the chariot, holding flower baskets and throwing the petals in the baskets into the air. The procession was vast, and the accompanying maids kept distributing gifts to the people waiting nearby. The music is loud, singing and dancing. It''s not spectacular.

    The eyes of the people around him were obviously full of enthusiasm. They knelt down and raised their hands and shouted, "long live the queen! Long live the queen!"

    Luo qingluan and his party mingled behind the people. When they saw the people kneeling down, they had to squat down with the people and watch the long honor guard pass.

    "So this is the queen of Tianxia!" Mu Xiaoyu stared at the people on the chariot with bright eyes.

    While they were still sighing, suddenly a sudden whistle sounded, pierced the music and got into the ears of the party.

    "No!" Luo qingluan was startled when he heard the whistle and immediately shouted, "something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 1089

    The accompanying bodyguards also found clues, but it was too late when they reacted. Before the knife came out of its sheath, there was a blood line on its neck.

    Several assassins in black flew up from the rear of the people and fought with the rest of the guards.

    When the people saw that something had happened, they were in a mess.

    Screams and cries continued, and the people fled around like headless flies, completely dispersing the Queen''s honor guard.

    Liang Yuyan immediately became alert. While carefully protecting Luo qingluan and Changyi from being accidentally injured by the flustered people, she scolded: "what are these dogs? It''s really bad for my girl to pick up a good holiday!"

    Luo qingluan had been secretly observing the Queen''s situation. Suddenly, he saw two people in black flying on the Queen''s sedan. Four women on the sedan were also martial and were entangled with the two people in black.

    Seeing that the four women were defeated by the man in black, they were about to be knocked down. Luo qingluan was in a hurry. He pulled lengli''s sleeve and said in a deep voice, "no, the queen is in danger! Lengli, go and save her!"

    Lengli nodded and immediately flew up.

    The battle on the chariot had reached a white hot stage, and the woman was gradually defeated. The bodyguards below were entangled by assassins and scattered by the people. They were too busy to go to the sedan to support the four women.

    The four women''s sharp moves have gradually begun to weaken. The assassin got empty and rushed at the queen with a dagger.

    As the empress of Tianxia, naturally, she is not a bullying role. She was holding her sword and staring at the assassin in front of her. Seeing the assassin coming at her, he immediately stabbed the assassin with his sword.

    But the queen didn''t have the foundation to practice martial arts. She was stabbed twice when she breathed.

    Leng likan arrived and stabbed the assassin who was going to give the queen the last blow with a sword from behind.

    The queen lost too much blood, and her consciousness began to be a little vague. When she saw someone coming to save her, she immediately grabbed the man and completely fainted.

    Leng Li, who was suddenly hugged, was not used to it. He had to hold the queen in one hand, hold the stabbing dagger in the other hand, and kicked another assassin down with one foot.

    Seeing that the assassin who assassinated on the chariot failed, the assassins knew that the plan had failed this time and did not stay at the moment. A false move, just like when you came, disappeared into the chaotic crowd and made people unable to find a trace.

    Seeing that the queen had fainted, lengli returned to Luo qingluan with the queen in his arms and stepped on the lightness skill.

    Luo qingluan saw that the empress in lengli''s arms was seriously injured, so he quickly welcomed her and said to lengli, "come on, put her down. She''s badly hurt and needs to stop bleeding immediately."

    Leng Li''s face showed difficulty, but he didn''t know what to say. He simply opened his arms. I saw the queen still clutching lengli''s skirt, lying firmly in lengli''s arms, and didn''t want to let go.

    Luo qingluan had no choice but to say, "Your Majesty, we are here to save you. You are a little hurt now. I want to stop bleeding for you. Can you loosen my companion first?"

    The queen seemed unheard of and motionless.

    Leng Li said, "dizzy."

    "Her wound is in her abdomen. She has been holding you so much that I can''t handle it for her." Luo qingluan was a little embarrassed.

    Leng Li listened and reached out across the cloth on his sleeve to break the Queen''s hand. Unexpectedly, the Queen''s hand became tighter and tighter, and he could not break people''s hands. He could only look at Luo qingluan with a face.

    Luo qingluan shook his head helplessly and looked at the distance: "OK, it seems that the honor guard has handled the matter. Let''s send the queen to them."

    Leng Li listened and had to accept his life to pick up the queen again and walk in the right direction of the guard of honor.

    As soon as they approached the honor guard, the guards of the honor guard immediately nervously raised their swords and pointed to Luo qingluan and others: "stop! Put down the queen, who are you!"

    Luo qingluan reluctantly raised his hand and took two steps forward: "don''t get me wrong. We saved her majesty, but her majesty is seriously injured and won''t let go of my companion. It''s really impossible to let go."

    The bodyguard stepped forward and looked. Seeing that the queen was really like what Luo qingluan said, he immediately respectfully said, "it''s a benefactor. In that case, please go with us and escort the queen back to the palace."

    Luo qingluan sighed, patted lengli''s shoulder, still smelly, and said, "help people to the end, let''s go."

    Because the empress threw her hand tightly after she was injured and refused to relax for half a minute, they couldn''t, so they had to send them to the empress''s bedroom together. Luo qingluan and others followed him to the palace and waited patiently outside the sleeping palace.

    Luo qingluan, worried about the cold departure of his peers, volunteered with the female officials of Tianxia country: "I happen to know some medical skills. Can I come in and heal your queen?"

    After looking at her, the female official declined Luo qingluan: "my Tianxia imperial medicine is superb. For the time being, I don''t need to bother you. Please wait in the hall."

    It took about a long time for lengli to get out of the bedroom. All the people came forward and asked about the Queen''s injury.

    "Lengli, has the Queen''s blood stopped?" Luo qingluan took the lead in asking questions.

    "Stop it. The imperial medicine of Tianxia state is skilled. It not only stopped the blood, but also saved the queen who was unconscious due to excessive blood loss on her way back. It''s all right for the time being." Lengli tells the truth.

    Hearing this, everyone was relieved.

    Only Liang Yuyan whispered to one side: "the empress held his hand when she saw lengli for the first time. Everyone fainted, but she still had to hold it tightly. Won''t she like you?"

    "Stop talking nonsense!" Leng Li quickly stopped Liang Yuyan. "I''m a great empress. How can I look up to my generation? You''re careless."

    "Yes," Luo qingluan also said, "Yuyan, on this day, women in the Xia country have a high status and open folk customs. People may think it''s nothing to pull a hand."

    Everyone didn''t think so. When Liang Yuyan was joking, he then talked about the customs of Xia state that day, which were very different from those elsewhere. Only Liang Yuyan continued to mutter reluctantly, and still stubbornly believed that the queen had a purpose for cold parting.

    "Well, Yuyan," said Luo qingluan with a smile, "now it''s urgent for us to find the good foal of Tianxia so that we can continue on our way. We''re going to Dongwan now. Let''s put your innocent guess aside for the time being."

    As the people were talking, a female official reported: "the queen is grateful to you for your help without fear of assassins. She is willing to give you a banquet tonight. I hope you can stay for a few more days, so that the subjects can know that my queen is not ungrateful."

    Luo qingluan and others agreed to accept the invitation when they saw that the female officials were sincere and wanted to take this opportunity to solve the horse issue.

    "Please come with me and have a rest. The dinner starts tonight. When you first arrive in Tianxia, I have arranged for someone to bathe and dress you and sweep the boat." The female official immediately led the people to rest elsewhere.

    Out of the bedroom and passing by the imperial garden, the people chatted while enjoying the pleasant scenery of the garden. There happened to be a stable not far away. Nalan Changyi, Luo qingluan''s only one and a half-year-old son, dragged Luo qingluan''s hand and shouted vaguely: "horse, horse... Mother, look." It seemed to signal Luo qingluan to look at the horses in the stable.

    Everyone laughed, and Mu Xiaoyu bent over with laughter, "sister Luo, Changyi still knows Malaysia!"

    Luo qingluan smiled and narrowed his eyes. He bent down and picked up his son who just could walk and stumble. "Changyi may let us see the horse?"

    "The summer country was indeed rich in good foals that day. You see, this horse is fat and strong, with smooth hair. It seems that it was carefully taken care of and raised." Leng Li showed everyone his advice.

    Luo qingluan and others went by reputation. Qingluan saw a horse with four hoofs as white as snow, but his whole body was covered with a pure black mane, and a circle of white hair was wrapped around his neck, just like a horse with a white scarf. At this time, he was neighing and raising his hooves in the stable, as if he had to go out of the stable to gallop.

    "How beautiful!" Liang Yuyan thought, "if I ask the queen for this good foal, will the queen agree?"

    At this time, the female official who led the way said: "your guest really has a vision. Our Tianxia country is famous for its rich production of good Colts. You saved our queen''s life. Maybe she will give you some good Colts as a gift of thanks."

    Mu Xiaoyu shouted unknowingly: "then we''ll have the black foal with four hoofs on the snow."

    The female officer heard the sound and smiled: "this distinguished guest, it is our queen''s special mount. She usually cherishes it very much. Even if you have saved the Queen''s life, she may not be willing to give it to you."

    "It''s the Queen''s foal. No wonder it''s so outstanding." Liang Yuyan thought to herself and explained to the female officer, "the little fish is still young and doesn''t know how important it is. How can we open our mouth and ask for the Queen''s love foal to win people''s love?"

    Mu Xiaoyu also stopped talking and dared not speak again.

    The female officer smiled and said, "you never knew my queen. You came across a hand to help on the way. You should thank you for your good horses."

    They chatted all the way. When they got to rest, they bathed, changed clothes, took a nap and waited for the dinner.

    When the lights were on and the lights were bright, a female official came to report: "everyone, please follow me."

    Changyi had already taken a nap. At this time, Luo qingluan held her small hand and staggered with the people. At the same time, she looked around curiously with clear and ignorant eyes.

    The rest of them had a rest and followed the female official through the winding corridor to the banquet hall.

    The banquet was very lively. When I saw the host, I was thinking, and the sound of strings was heard all the time. During the banquet, the guests talked happily and happily. The empress specially prepared the unique dress riding and shooting dance of Tianxia, which surprised the people and praised them one after another.

    During the banquet, Luo qingluan raised a glass to thank the queen for her banquet. "Thank the queen for entertaining us. I''ll give you a toast."

    The queen was forthright, drank up immediately and raised a glass to show her respect for Luo qingluan and others.

    Luo qingluan continued: "I''ve heard that the customs of Tianxia are different from those of other places. I met you today. It''s true. Women all over the country are women. Women are more brave and forthright than men. It seems that the rumor is true."

    The empress looked up and laughed. Her noble and beautiful face was ruddy because she was slightly drunk. "What Miss Luo said is very true. The women in Tianxia are not only graceful in appearance, but also brave and good at war. Where can ordinary men compare?"

    "The women of Tianxia are really heroines among women, which are rare elsewhere." Liang Yuyan also sighed with the voice.

    The empress seemed to be drunk. She turned her head, looked at Luo qingluan and others, and smiled: "I don''t hide it from you. In fact, Tianxia used to be the same as other countries. Men are respected. Women spin and embroider at home, are diligent in household chores, live in purdah for a long time, and rarely go out."

    "Oh?" Mu Xiaoyu was curious: "how did it become the Tianxia state with women as its respect today?"

 Chapter 1090

    "Of course, after I became the queen, I ordered all officials to give priority to women, encourage women to study and practice martial arts, and even be an official in the court. It has gradually become today''s Tianxia state. Today''s Tianxia state, women are in charge of external affairs, men are in charge of internal affairs, husband and wife are united, and officials and people benefit from each other. There are no internal and external worries, and the country is stable. These are all the efforts of the queen."

    Luo qingluan and others felt more and more strange, but as guests and identity constraints, it was not easy to ask deeply. They all smiled awkwardly and continued to drink and enjoy singing and dancing.

    Instead, the queen herself was in a good mood and drank more wine. She talked to them about the past.

    The female officer next to the queen saw that the queen was drunk. She was worried that the queen would be unscrupulous and lose her manners. She repeatedly asked the queen to go back to the palace to have a rest,

    "Empress, it''s late today and the guests are tired. Why don''t you go back to the palace and have a rest first. If you don''t have enough fun, can you keep them for a few more days and have a dinner another day?"

    "What are you tired of? I''m not tired." The empress was a little drunk and didn''t hear the implication of the female official. In her interest, she refused the female official''s proposal, "we''re having a good conversation. What are you urging?" The queen was a little angry.

    The female official was helpless and worried secretly. She could only stand aside with her hands tied.

    "I tell you," the empress waved her broad sleeve hard, "before Tianxia, like other countries, I was also dominated by male power. At that time, I was still a weak woman, just a concubine in the palace. Fortunately, I was favored by the emperor and became a favorite concubine."

    "Later, step by step, I finally became the queen of Tianxia. At that time, I thought that I was the only one in the eyes of the emperor. After all, at that time, I only had the emperor in my heart. I thought we would help each other and grow old. What Cheng thought, the emperor was a sentimental person. His heart was so big that there were other favorite concubines and his rivers and mountains in addition to me."

    At this point, the queen seems to be immersed in the past, He looked very emotional: "In fact, I should have thought of it, but I was too infatuated and blinded at that time. After I became a favorite imperial concubine and queen, my mother family was also honored for me. But later, the emperor had a new lover. Although I was the queen, I lost the emperor''s favor. My mother family saw that I was no longer favored and worried about their power. In order to consolidate their family power, Do you know what they did? "

    The queen was suddenly excited.

    Luo qingluan and others looked at each other and didn''t know how to talk.

    The empress talked too much. It seemed that she had been holding it in her heart for too long.

    "They went to look for young and beautiful women to be presented to the emperor, hoping that the emperor would love one of them and consolidate their power again. But have they ever thought about my feelings? Being ignored by the emperor and living like a year, I am their daughter and their sister. Where do they treat me like this?" The queen sobbed with a cold look on her face.

    Luo qingluan and others drank silently without making a sound.

    The queen sighed and calmed down, "I finally understand that I''m just a chess piece of them. If it''s useless, I''ll give it up. It''s better to rely on others than myself. Fortunately, when I was favored by the emperor, I made friends with several trusted officials and learned a lot of means by staying with the emperor for a long time. I fought back, united with my relatives, overthrew the former dynasty, and finally became the queen myself, so you see, no one is here now Dare to bully me. " The queen smiled sadly.

    "I loved and hated, and all that has become the smoke of the past." The queen seemed to say that she was tired. She leaned on the throne and didn''t say a word again.

    The crowd sighed and didn''t say much. After a few words of persuasion, they saw that the night was deep and dispersed one after another.

    Two days have passed since the last banquet, and the queen still has no news. Even Luo qingluan is a little impatient.

    "I don''t know when the queen will reply to us?" Luo qingluan opened his mouth and asked with a straight face, "we just want to leave Tianxia early."

    The female officer slightly saluted and said politely, "I''m really sorry. Our queen has the habit of hangover. As long as she is drunk, let alone seeing guests, even going to court will be delayed."

    Is it? This informal style is similar to that of Liang Yuyan.

    Hearing the speech, Luo qingluan couldn''t help looking at Liang Yuyan. It''s just that they are all sentimental people. Why don''t they wait a little more?

    "In that case, please tell us when you have news." Luo qingluan made a "please" gesture, "I think the female officials are busy, so we won''t bother more."

    Being able to do this position is also an interesting person. The female official also knew that Luo qingluan didn''t want her to stay here more and left soon.

    Looking at the back of the female official leaving, Luo qingluan sighed slightly. Originally, she thought she would stay here for no more than three days. Now it seems that she will be delayed for a long time.

    Early the next morning, the female official with the palace man guarded in front of Luo qingluan''s door early.

    "What''s up?" Luo qingluan asked out of politeness.

    "The queen is awake, Miss Luo."

    "Well, I''ll see her now." Following the female official''s words, Luo qingluan nodded.

    They have been here too long to delay any longer.

    "But..." the female official looked like she wanted to stop talking. She paused and said, "the queen just wanted to summon the young master lengli who saved her last time and repay him for saving his life. As for others, the queen didn''t say she wanted to see."

    "So it is." Luo qingluan frowned slightly and said politely, "in fact, the queen doesn''t have to be so polite. Just let us leave early."

    "The empress said that every drop of kindness will be rewarded by Yongquan. Let Mr. lengli go with me, or I won''t be able to recover." The more she talked about the back, the more sincere the female official''s tone was, obviously afraid that the queen would offend him.

    Now that the words have been said for this reason, it seems a little inhumane to refuse again. After careful consideration, Luo qingluan nodded and allowed Leng to leave.

    "Lengli, you should know the purpose of our trip."

    This is what Luo qingluan said to lengli before he left. The purpose is to remind lengli not to forget their real purpose of this trip. Leng Liwei nodded imperceptibly, gave Luo qingluan a reassuring look, and motioned him to give it to himself.

    As soon as he entered the hall, lengli felt a warmth like the spring breeze, and the whole body was warm.

    In such weather, the temperature of the main hall can be so much higher than that outside. It seems that this building is also a masterpiece.

    I saw the queen lying lazily on the imperial concubine''s chair, her eyes were like silk. It was obvious that she had just woke up. Next to her, there were two or three plates of wine and fresh fruit plates. It was very pleasant.

    When normal men see here, they are afraid that they have long been distracted. However, lengli is not an ordinary person.

    The eyes looked straight at the queen, without taboo, but there was no erotic desire in their eyes. The queen looked at the man in front of her with interest, and didn''t hide her interest at all.

    "I have seen her majesty." Leng Li saluted slowly and said without haste or impatience.

    "Straighten up quickly, young master Leng." The queen smiled. Her charming face was like a hundred flowers in full bloom, and her bright red lips were as charming as peach blossoms. She waved her bare hands, slowly supported her delicate body, looked at it and said, "it''s three days since we last met. I don''t know if you have ever missed me, young master Leng."

    "Well, time flies."

    Leng Li didn''t do anything. He quietly waited for the Queen''s following without answering. As the king of a country, such behavior is somewhat frivolous, which he doesn''t like.

    "The last time we drank, we had a good chat." Seeing Leng Li''s silence, the queen didn''t suggest it. After a pause, she still smiled and said, "I don''t know when I can have a drink with Leng Li again. I remember Leng Li''s life-saving grace."

    This problem makes lengli have to think about it. If he refused, he was afraid that he would offend the queen, but let him decide. He was afraid that the queen would take the opportunity to put forward some requests, but he didn''t know how to refuse.

    "Let''s see then. Whenever it''s appropriate."

    After thinking, lengli gave an ambiguous answer.

    What is appropriate and what is inappropriate?

    No one is sure. If the queen wants to blame, it won''t be on him.

    "Forget it. I''ll talk about it later. I invited Mr. Leng to come today to thank Mr. Leng for saving me." The empress did not intend to embarrass Leng Li, and lightly skipped the topic with gratitude.

    "It''s nothing trivial," Leng Li said faintly. "I believe the brave people present at that time will also save her majesty."

    "Really? The cold childe means," the Queen''s tone suddenly becomes indifferent, "the subjects of our Tianxia country are mediocre, so they don''t have the ability to save me? Or do they don''t want to save me at all and wish I died in the assassination?"

    The murderous spirit suddenly enveloped the whole hall, which made people feel a little scared. The main hall with a little warmth began to be gloomy.

    "The empress misunderstood," Leng Li explained faintly without being infected by the empress''s coldness, "it''s just that I acted faster and others didn''t catch up."

    Neither humble nor arrogant, not timid at all.

    Seeing that lengli was not frightened, the empress looked at him with a little appreciation, and her evaluation of him rose several layers.

    "Ha ha, Leng Li''s life-saving grace," the queen did not do much embarrassment, and smiled faintly: "how do you want me to repay you?"

    Leng Li just wanted to speak, and the queen answered before that.

    "Why don''t I make you my personal bodyguard and reward you with high-ranking official salaries? If you''re not satisfied, it''s OK for princes and generals. As long as it''s the official position you like in Tianxia, you can do it."

    What, thank you so much?

    The next moment, lengli nodded slightly: "sorry, your majesty."

    A trace of surprise flashed across the bottom of the Queen''s eyes. What did he mean? Would he refuse himself? Looking at lengli without changing her face, the queen asked, "young master Leng, what are you going to say?"

    "Please allow Leng to refuse his Majesty''s proposal just now." Leng Li was unmoved and said calmly, "I''m from the state of Western Chu. I really can''t accept the reward from the queen. Please take back my order."

    "What?" The empress looked at lengli coldly, "is it that childe lengli thinks my summer country is too small to accommodate your hero?"

    Leng Li was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "my ambition is not here. Does the queen want to force people?"

    Perhaps he felt that what he said was a little tough. As soon as lengli finished speaking, he immediately changed his tone: "but your majesty doesn''t have to worry. As long as you give an order, there are countless people who want to serve your majesty. It''s not bad for Leng."

    The Queen''s face was expressionless, as if her dignity had been greatly provoked. Leng Li kept silent and stood still. For a long time, the empress finally relaxed her complexion, nodded and said, "in that case, I don''t insist. But the empress must repay you for your kindness. Just say what you want?"

 Chapter 1091

    "We just have something urgent to pass by here. If your majesty has to repay us, it''s better to give us good horses." Never forgetting Luo qingluan''s advice to him before he came in, lengli immediately said.

    "Are you leaving soon?" The empress asked without changing her face. There was already some reluctance inside. People as brave as Leng Li are rare even in the whole Tianxia kingdom.

    "Yes, we''ve been here too long. We still have important things to deal with immediately."

    "Well... Shall I practice it for you in three days?" The queen no longer asked to stay, with a sincere face.

    "Well, I see. Thank you, your majesty." Lengli no longer refused, and then left the hall.

    As soon as he left the hall, Leng Li saw the white figure of Luo qingluan. It was obvious that he had been waiting here for a long time.

    "How''s it going?" Luo qingluan asked, "is there any result? What does the queen say?"

    Although Luo qingluan was very calm in front of her, lengli could understand her anxiety, nodded and said what had just happened.

    "The queen said she would give him three more days to choose good horses for us and practice them for us." Leng Li said, "I''ve already said so. I can''t refuse any more, so I promised."

    "Well, it seems that we have to wait another three days." Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. She thought she could start today. Unexpectedly, she had to wait a few more days.

    "It''s all right. You''ve done a good job. At least the queen is willing to choose horses for us."

    Three days is three days. Luo qingluan doesn''t even have this patience. As long as he can leave smoothly, they will be satisfied.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later.

    Luo qingluan and others have been waiting for the Queen''s practice. Unexpectedly, a group of forbidden guards rushed into the pavilion and surrounded them. One by one, they were so angry that they were stunned.

    "Come on, search for me. Don''t let any of them run away." The commander of the forbidden guards roared and was murderous.

    The crowd had no idea what had happened.

    "What does the empress mean? Does she want to bite the hand that feeds her and refuse to let us go?" Liang Yuyan frowned and looked at the heavily armed forbidden guards outside. Obviously, she was very unhappy about it.

    The others were silent, but the Queen''s act was no different from revenge for kindness. Luo qingluan gathered her eyebrows. She was anxious to leave Tianxia country, but she didn''t expect an accident when she left.

    Although the guards kept at the door and didn''t come in, they wouldn''t let them out, and they couldn''t break in.

    Not long after, the female official who was ordered came to explain the situation to the people.

    "I''m really sorry, because her Majesty was plotted again today. Her Majesty ordered to arrest the assassin, but the assassin was so cunning that he sneaked into the guild hall. We had to let the forbidden guards surround the guild hall." The female official looked apologetic.

    Then they realized that it was the queen who was plotted by the assassin again. No wonder they wanted to besiege the guild hall. At this thought, the people were no longer angry. They waited patiently for the guards to catch the assassin, and then they could leave.

    Step, step!

    Footsteps suddenly sounded in the pavilion. The forbidden guards poured into the pavilion. Liang Yuyan wanted to open the door.

    The female officer grabbed him and reminded him, "don''t open it. The assassin is cunning by nature. It''s bad if he breaks in and hurts several people."

    As soon as Liang Yuyan heard it, there was some truth. It was better to do more than one thing, so she stopped and waited quietly. Anyway, so many guards have been sent out, and the assassin can''t escape. She doesn''t have to intervene.

    There was a sound of war and war outside, but the house was quiet and scary. No one spoke. Everyone was waiting for the end of things outside.

    "Bold assassin, don''t catch it quickly!" The forbidden guards outside the door shouted angrily.

    The next second, the assassin broke through the door. He waved the weapon in his hand and wanted to rush over. Liang Yuyan was quick eyed and quick in hand. She took out the sword from her waist and stabbed it.

    The assassin can only turn back to resist Liang YuYan''s sword. Lengli''s sword also stabbed him with lightning. The assassin had no time to resist lengli''s sword and was stabbed.

    With his naked eyes staring at Liang Yuyan and lengli, the forbidden guards swarmed in. Liang Yuyan and lengli blocked the way in front, and then the forbidden guards surrounded and intercepted him. His situation is extremely bad.

    Luo qingluan, with her son in her arms, and the female officials had already retreated behind the forbidden guards. They could not cope with such assassins, so they might as well give them to the forbidden guards.

    "You have no way out. Let''s catch it." Liang YuYan''s sword pointed directly at the assassin''s face. If the assassin refused to surrender, her next sword would separate the assassin''s head and body.

    Seeing this, the assassin slowly bent down and the sword in his hand gradually loosened. Seeing this, the forbidden guards surrounded him and wanted to catch him, but the assassin suddenly moved. He got up and suddenly stabbed several forbidden guards in front of him.

    The forbidden guards obviously didn''t expect him to make a sudden move. In a panic, they let the assassin kill a hole.

    Luo qingluan took the female officials and retreated to a place far away from the assassin. The assassin saw that they didn''t fight or attack them.

    Liang Yuyan and lengli saw it and were about to chase after it with a sword, but the assassin turned and threw something over. They thought it was a concealed weapon and dodged away. But when they raised their eyes again, there was still the assassin''s figure.

    Luo qingluan came in at this time. She picked up the "concealed weapon" on the ground. Liang Yuyan and lengli suddenly turned blue when they saw the "concealed weapon". The assassin even threatened them with a stone.

    "It seems that the assassin is really cunning." Luo qingluan said calmly.

    Liang Yuyan took back the sword in her hand. She held the stone tightly in her hand. She was very depressed. The assassin dared to deceive her by such means. If she wasn''t worried about Luo qingluan and xiaoshizi, she wouldn''t let the assassin go.

    The assassin fled, the female officer left, and sent the forbidden guard to block the city gate. If several people want to go, they have to tell the queen in person.

    The people were led by the palace men to the Queen''s bedroom. After the announcement, they walked in, but found a doctor standing inside.

    The queen lay powerlessly on the luxurious big bed. The bed curtain fell down and was lifted at will. A section of the Queen''s jade arm was exposed, and the imperial doctor was taking her pulse.

    Luo qingluan looked, came forward and said with concern, "how is your majesty?"

    The imperial doctor finished his pulse and put down the curtain. He got up and bowed to Luo qingluan and said, "Your Majesty has eaten unclean things."

    He then went down to write the prescription. Luo qingluan came forward to see the queen, but the bed curtain directly blocked her sight. She could only vaguely see the Queen''s graceful body and her eyes.

    When the queen saw lengli coming, she ordered people to lift the bed curtain and stare at him with burning eyes.

    "Let me see it for her majesty." Luo qingluan came forward and wanted to feel his pulse.

    But the empress was not ungrateful. She waved away Luo qingluan''s hand and said with a cold face: "no, the imperial doctor said it was a bad stomach, so you don''t have to see it again."

    Her refusal was obvious. Luo qingluan didn''t force it. He stopped and retreated.

    The empress refused Luo qingluan, but her eyes kept staring at lengli. The eyes were very ambiguous and had an indescribable emotion.

    Liang Yuyan opened her eyes wide and saw clearly. At the beginning, she thought that the queen had a crush on lengli, but they didn''t believe it. Now they always believe it.

    Lengli''s face was still cold. He had clearly refused the queen, but the woman still didn''t give up.

    "I''ve been secretly plotted by the assassin these days. My injury hasn''t healed. I don''t want to eat tea. I have a request. I want to ask young master Leng to help me find the assassin. I must thank you very much afterwards." The empress lifted her eyes gently, and she looked at lengli with her eyes like silk.

    She was full of cold leave, but she didn''t know how surprised she was to Luo qingluan.

    Does the Queen really like lengli?

    It''s not a small matter. Liang Yuyan was reluctant. She said, "Your Majesty, we are not from Tianxia. We outsiders are not suitable to intervene in the internal affairs of your country. Your majesty might as well let us leave earlier."

    Luo qingluan then quietly pulled Liang Yuyan. The empress is afraid that the drunken man''s intention is not wine today. She''d better see what the empress said.

    The queen turned her head to Liang Yuyan and looked at Liang Yuyan with some displeasure.

    After all, it is the emperor of a country. The majesty of the queen is not easy to show, but Liang Yuyan is not afraid. She just said what to say. As the people of Western Chu, it was good for them to rescue the queen before. Now they are asked to help catch the assassin, which is a bit in their place.

    At a glance, the empress understood. She smiled faintly and looked weak: "it seems that I''m a little presumptuous, but now I''m hurt. In case the assassin comes again, I can''t bear it. Miss Luo, can you let Mr. Leng stay and let him protect my safety?" Then she turned her eyes to lengli again.

    Luo qingluan looked at lengli with embarrassment.

    Leng Li''s face was expressionless. After a moment of meditation, he said, "I''m afraid it''s wrong?"

    "What''s wrong? I''ve opened my mouth. Don''t you give this face, young master Leng?" The queen lay in bed, looking weak, "I know you want to leave Tianxia country, but now the assassin''s problem has not been solved and the city gate is blocked. You can''t go. You have to bother you to stay a few more days."

    Up to now, Luo qingluan can''t understand that the queen is taking the opportunity to threaten. If they don''t agree, the queen may doubt that they did it. After all, the assassin happened after they came.

    Don''t leave then. They may have to be arrested.

    The faces of several people are not very good-looking. Although the queen asked them to have a good rest in the guild hall, they look like prisoners under house arrest because there are so many guards outside.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan said calmly, "empress, I''ll discuss it with lengli and reply to you again."

    She winked and retreated to the side hall with lengli and others.

    "The queen is really hateful. We saved her, but she still took the opportunity to threaten. She is clearly vengeance!" Liang Yuyan clenched her fist. She had never met such shameless people. When she heard that they were leaving, she began to play tricks.

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "stop talking. Be careful. Walls have ears. It would be bad if it reached the Queen''s ears."

    Liang Yuyan stopped talking and was still angry.

    That day, the queen of Xia kingdom was really the one who avenged the hand that feeds her. She knew she shouldn''t have been saved that day. Just let her be killed by those assassins, and whether she was dead or alive.

    Even if they regret, there is nothing they can do. Lengli was kind enough to save the queen of Tianxia. Who ever thought that the other party had hit him with his idea, so that lengli could stay.

    Luo qingluan frowned. She sighed and said, "lengli, what do you think we should do now?"

 Chapter 1092

    "As long as the princess and the young son of the world are safe, I don''t care personally." Leng Lidao.

    Liang Yuyan thought: "it''s better to promise the empress first and let lengli stay to protect her. As long as we leave first, isn''t it easy to leave the palace according to lengli''s Kung Fu?"

    Seriously, it''s true, but Luo qingluan can''t decide for lengli. He can only ask his opinions.

    "That''s it. You leave first. I naturally have a way to deal with the queen." Leng Li also nodded and agreed. He is not unreasonable. Now this situation is to let Luo qingluan and them leave Tianxia country well first.

    Instead of everyone being trapped here, they might as well think of a way after they go out.

    ¡­¡­

    Late at night, the candle light in the bedroom is faint, showing a tantalizing spring.

    Luo qingluan and others went back to the pavilion. Lengli was forced to stay and couldn''t leave.

    Looking at the handsome man in front of her, the empress flashed a deep meaning at the bottom of her eyes. After tossing around in this big circle, her goal is this man.

    As early as the rescue, Leng Li''s handsome figure had been deeply imprinted in her mind. Even her bodyguards are mostly composed of women. There are not many strong and handsome men like lengli.

    In particular, his cold and unassuming appearance really made the queen like it more and more.

    No matter how strong, the queen is also a woman after all. She always hopes to have someone to rely on. The appearance of lengli just satisfied her regret.

    Such eyes make lengli more uncomfortable.

    As if he had become the meat on the chopping board, lengli only felt that the queen was eyeing him. He had always tried to avoid the queen and didn''t want to cause any trouble. Unexpectedly, he still had to get along with the queen alone.

    Although Leng Li doesn''t want to, the other party is the queen of Tianxia country after all. The minimum courtesy and respect still need to be. But the queen has been staring at him. Rao is lengli''s wooden face stretched all the year round.

    "Your Majesty, do you have any doubts now? I can help you investigate." Lengli really couldn''t stand the embarrassing atmosphere now, so he asked.

    The empress didn''t seem to hear lengli''s words. She still held her cheeks like a peerless treasure and fell in lengli''s eyes with appreciation and obsession.

    Looking at the smile on the Queen''s face, lengli only felt goose bumps all over.

    If it weren''t for her identity, he would have struck it.

    After waiting for a long time, the queen didn''t answer. Lengli hardened his head again and said, "if your majesty has doubts, lengli is willing to help the queen explore, or solve the crisis as soon as possible."

    Go and explore. It''s dangerous. As long as he doesn''t stay with the queen, he can do anything.

    The Queen really made him uncomfortable.

    The smile on the corner of the Queen''s mouth became more and more obvious, and the appreciation in her eyes became stronger and stronger. Hearing lengli''s repeated words, she smiled slightly and burst into a beautiful style in an instant.

    Like a national peony, it is elegant and graceful, with a beauty that people dare not blaspheme.

    Gently stroking her cheek, the jade was flawless. The queen leaned lazily on the couch of carved dragons and painted Phoenix, but her answer had nothing to do with lengli''s question: "young master Leng, do you want to consider my previous proposal?"

    Weak and boneless, the whole body reveals an irrecoverable flattery, which is red / naked in tempting cold separation.

    He felt more and more goose bumps. He didn''t remember what the queen said about the previous proposal?

    I never thought that I would face this dilemma one day. In the past, when I was in the Western Chu state, everyone respected him as the younger martial brother of the king of Chu. Even if there were women who admired him, they would give him a few eyes at most. Where could the empress of Tianxia be so direct?

    During his stay with Luo qingluan in the kingdom of Tianxia, the queen often talked about lengli following her, but he politely refused them all. Now it seems that even if he refused again, the queen did not give up.

    "Leng is stupid and doesn''t understand what the queen is talking about." Seeing the queen looking at him directly, lengli had to pretend to be a fool.

    "Of course, you have come from me and become my husband."

    The empress''s tone was soft and full of strong temptation. Her eyes were like silk, and her breath was like orchid: "young master Leng, as long as you like, even this Tianxia country is yours. Will you enjoy endless glory, wealth and status from now on?"

    "Leng Li is just a reckless man. The queen praised him." So clear, lengli had to answer with a straight face.

    "What do you recommend or not? I just like you. You just say yes or no. where is so much nonsense?" The queen was dissatisfied, her face was slightly heavy, as if she were a cold plum, with a lonely fragrance.

    Leng Li is so big that he has never talked much. This is the first time that he has been told a lot of nonsense.

    "No." On hearing this, he was also quite impatient and directly said the words that had been silently recited many times in his heart.

    The empress did not expect that lengli refused so simply. Her anger flashed away on her face, but she soon covered it up.

    "Young master Leng, am I not good enough for you? Just tell me what you want, and I will promise you." The queen patiently softened her voice and coaxed her.

    Unexpectedly, Leng Li was not interested in this and said bluntly, "if the Queen really wants me, please let Leng leave. There are many bodyguards here. As long as we strengthen our vigilance, the queen will not be in danger."

    The queen choked at lengli''s merciless refusal. There are many men in Tianxia country. Who doesn''t want to be a minister under her skirt? Even the former Emperor was fascinated by her face and promoted her from concubine to Queen step by step.

    But the man in front of me

    After all, she was a little unwilling. The queen bit her teeth, and her face had sunk a little: "what on earth do you want, young master Leng, to stay with me? I can give you anything you want. If you are dissatisfied with anything, I can change it for you."

    When ordinary men hear this, their hearts must have turned into a pool of water. But lengli was not an ordinary man and was unmoved: "no, your majesty is very good. Lengli is not worthy of your majesty. I don''t need to say more. I won''t change my mind."

    By his repeated refusal, the empress was the empress after all, and aroused her temper. She fiercely stood up and approached lengli and said, "the empress said she was worthy, you are worthy. How on earth do you want to follow me?"

    With a cold feeling all over his body, lengli''s tone was also hard: "Your Majesty, why are you so aggressive? Lengli will never be obsessed with children''s private affairs. It''s the same for 10000 times."

    "Are you really so heartless that you won''t give me a chance?" The queen is usually high above the world. Where has she ever been so low-key? It can be seen that lengli has refused her all the time. She just gives birth to a pride and wants to convince the stone hearted man in front of her.

    The less she gets, the more she wants!

    Leng Li was also entangled with his temper, and his voice became colder: "my companion and I just passed by your country by chance, and there are important things to do. I hope the queen will not entangle."

    "Entanglement? You said I was entangled? Unexpectedly, young master Leng was so unkind! I''m the queen of Tianxia kingdom. It''s your honor to surrender to me. How dare you refuse!" The empress fiercely approached lengli and almost put her face on lengli''s face. The fragrance came to her face, which made lengli unable to retreat.

    "There are many excellent men around the queen. Why force me?" Leng Li was forced to say a few more words in an attempt to get rid of the pestering queen.

    "I have a crush on you. Don''t be shameless!" As soon as the empress got angry, she didn''t speak as politely as before, and her overbearing nature was exposed. "If you don''t obey, do you want me to put you in prison?"

    "Leng believes that his majesty is not rude. Naturally, he understands that trying to twist the melon is not sweet. His majesty has great demeanor. He should find a sincere admirer instead of a passer-by like Leng." Leng Li couldn''t bear it anymore. He hugged his hands and said in a cold voice, "I just looked at it. Your majesty is well protected. I don''t need my protection here at all. I''ll leave first."

    After that, lengli turned and left without waiting for the Queen''s reaction.

    "Stop! You..."

    The queen was gnashing her teeth in anger behind.

    Although this group of people wore ordinary clothes, they talked extraordinary and had a feeling of martial arts. They were not from the kingdom of Tianxia at all. They were afraid of a good background. She was really hard to handle them. If they are dignitaries of other countries and occupy lengli by themselves, it may cause disputes between the two countries, it will be a small loss.

    How easy is it to know their identities?

    If you want to investigate, it must cost a lot of manpower and material resources, which is not cost-effective.

    The empress of Tianxia Kingdom, can''t she help them? Thinking of this, the empress trembled all over, but she sat on the soft down bed, but she really had no choice.

    This is also the first man to refuse her, and it has been mercilessly refused.

    He was so soft and begged. He was unmoved. What a lump in the wood!

    ¡­¡­

    Returning from the Queen''s bedroom to the temporary residence of Luo qingluan and others, Leng Li''s face was so black that it was almost dripping ink. Looking at Luo qingluan and others, he thought something had happened.

    "Leng Li, aren''t you protecting the queen? Why are you back now?" Looking at Leng Li''s smelly face and not talking, Luo qingluan frowned and asked.

    "Hehe, she is the empress of Tianxia country. Do you still need my protection?" Lengli snorted.

    Before, he also thought that the queen needed his protection, so he agreed to stay. Who knows

    Luo qingluan picked his eyebrows, as if some guessed what had happened. She asked tentatively, "is it true that the queen is pestering you again?"

    "Yes." The tone was cold.

    "So you came back?" Luo qingluan can''t help laughing. Lengli, who is obsessed with martial arts and freedom, will only stay in the king''s house of Chu because of Nalan night to protect her and her son. As for others, it''s impossible for him to pay half a cent.

    However, she subconsciously felt that it might be difficult to do. After all, Leng Li rejected the empress of Tianxia and the head of a country. If she disobeyed her, there would probably be no good results.

    "She keeps asking me if I want to marry her. I''m euphemistic. She thinks I''m full of nonsense. When I say it directly, she gets angry. It''s really troublesome." Lengli had a headache. He sat down and poured cold tea.

    Everyone knew lengli''s temperament, which was the limit of his patience, but it was really embarrassing and even funny. Liang Yuyan and Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t help covering their mouths before they didn''t laugh.

    "Did the queen say anything?" Luo qingluan then asked.

    "She said I didn''t know what to do and wanted to put me in prison. I didn''t bother to pay attention to the woman and came back directly." Leng Li''s face turned black after he had just eased a little.

    "I said that the empress has a noble status. How can she bite the hand that feeds her? I think she looks like a female bandit!" Liang Yuyan is also a little uncomfortable. If she changes, she will go up with a slap, regardless of whether she is a woman or not?

 Chapter 1093

    "Yuyan, keep your voice down. This is still the boundary of Tianxia state." Luo qingluan warned.

    Don''t you look for trouble to scold the queen in other people''s territory?

    "Originally, I thought she was beautiful, good character, noble status and liked her very much!" Liang Yuyan make complaints about his neck, Tucao.

    Somehow, Luo qingluan only felt a little uneasy in her heart.

    Since they came to Tianxia Kingdom, so many strange things have happened, and many things are impossible to prevent.

    While Luo qingluan was still thinking, a female official of Tianxia suddenly rushed in with a team of forbidden guards. Without saying a word, she pointed her long gun at the people.

    Luo qingluan saw his heart sink, got up and asked, "excuse me, sir, what are you doing?"

    "I dare to ask why? My queen is so happy to entertain you, and you actually murder her!" The female official was filled with righteous indignation and looked murderous, comparable to a man.

    "How could it be? If we wanted to murder the queen, we wouldn''t have saved the queen!" Liang Yuyan immediately retorted.

    The big hat of murdering the empress of the kingdom of Tianxia can''t be fastened on their heads. If it is really fastened, it must be another pile of trouble.

    "Hum, what nonsense? The queen has an accident, and all of you can''t get rid of it! Who knows if there was a trap before you saved the queen!" The female officer glared at Liang Yuyan, waved to the soldiers and shouted, "catch them all, take them back and torture them!"

    They can''t catch you! Otherwise, it will be difficult for them to get rid of the crime again!

    Liang Yuyan and lengli are also well aware of the stakes. They immediately stand in front of Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu and protect them behind them.

    Today is to say that nothing can let the female officer take them away.

    Although Leng Li also saw that the queen would not give up before leaving, this really surprised him. I don''t know what female officials mean by this, but it must be a bad comer.

    "Be careful," the commander of the forbidden guard seemed to recognize Leng Li and warned: "this man''s martial arts are very strong. You should be careful."

    As soon as the voice fell, a group of heavily armed forbidden guards surrounded Luo qingluan and others on three floors inside and three floors outside. The atmosphere was imminent, and everyone was alert and ready to fight back at any time.

    Nalan Changyi obviously hadn''t seen such a big battle. He directly opened his mouth and cried, which frightened Liang Yuyan to coax him quickly.

    "I''ll take you out first," Leng Li frowned and said to Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan nodded and had no objection. After all, she couldn''t do martial arts. Staying here now also increased their burden.

    "Follow me!"

    Leng Li gave a big drink, directly turned over the nearest forbidden guard with a sword, protected Luo qingluan and retreated.

    The sound of weapon collision was cold and cold. Lengli took another attack from the guards. After a while, his arms were numb, and his breath became a little hasty. These soldiers and guards are all heavy weapons. Obviously, after years of training, although they have enough physical strength, they are obviously not suitable for a long-term war. They must make a quick decision.

    The sword has been cut. Leng Li quickly picked up a heavy back knife dropped by the forbidden guards from the ground, threw his original long sword at the forbidden guards, and rushed up to a place that looked sparse.

    In the process of running, lengli attached his true Qi to the blade, plus the weight and inertia of his body, and the whole person flew out like an arrow without a bow. Luo qingluan followed him, but he was not hurt at all.

    "Somebody, stop it!" The commander saw that lengli wanted to break through, and quickly ordered: "he must not run away."

    The soldiers around urgently drew close and quickly formed a human wall. The whole person rushed up like a sharp arrow when it was a little cold from the tip of his foot.

    With a brush, countless blood danced in the air and dyed the whole ground red.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed a trace of pure light, and he said secretly in his heart.

    Here comes the chance!

    Liang Yuyan naturally saw that Luo qingluan wanted to take this opportunity to break through, but... She looked anxiously at Nalan Changyi in her arms, and Liang Yuyan covered her eyes more tightly. Do you really want children to go through that blood stain?

    "You run with Changyi to the place where there is no one, and I follow lengli." Luo qingluan ordered immediately.

    Hearing the speech, Liang Yuyan was stunned. Where is nobody? There will be no one!

    At the moment, Liang Yuyan noticed that due to blocking lengli''s escape, the forbidden guards formed a solid human wall, and there had been a gap in the previous siege.

    Right now! Liang Yuyan flew up and jumped directly onto the wall of the guild hall. Several people jumped and succeeded in breaking through!

    Luo qingluan, who was following lengli, escaped several attacks. Even if she was as calm as her, she was still a little nervous.

    Sure enough, are you still reluctant to escape from here? But if they don''t follow lengli, Changyi and Yuyan may not be able to run away. After all, they are the commander of the team. The other party wants to catch lengli except her.

    A knife waved, lengli swept around him, and a circular open space immediately appeared.

    "Bang Dang" for a moment, Leng Li threw away the weapon he grabbed, one picked up his back knife, and the other hand hugged Luo qingluan''s waist: "princess, I''m offended." He whispered.

    Taking advantage of this gap, lengli took Luo qingluan out, jumped up and down, and put him in a safe place.

    "Leng Li," Luo qingluan said with a slight frown and a little worry between his eyebrows, "your injury is very serious. You must heal it as soon as possible." Looking at him, several wounds attacked by the forbidden guards were bleeding and dyed red. If you don''t stop bleeding as soon as possible, even if your life is not in danger, I''m afraid you will lose your strength.

    Lengli shook his head and said firmly in his eyes, "not yet. Wait until I solve all these people."

    The next second, Leng Li in front of Luo qingluan became a remnant, and he had already been trapped in the encirclement of the enemy. Without the shackles of Luo qingluan, lengli''s actions seemed more smooth and rapid. Like the God of death returning from hell, he made a move at random, that is, scream sounded, and the enemies fell one by one.

    "Really strong! When will the reinforcements arrive?" The female officer looked at the fallen guards one by one and frowned. This is not the way to go on. It seems that she has to find a way to strengthen the attack.

    The female official''s reaction was naturally impossible to escape Luo qingluan''s eyes. At the moment, there was a thick fog in her heart.

    Is all this really the Queen''s ingratitude?

    If it''s really that simple, why did the people of Tianxia send so many troops? Isn''t it not worth the loss to them?

    "Oh!"

    A familiar dull hum made Luo qingluan''s heart tremble, and lengli was hurt again!

    Two fists are hard to defeat four hands, not to mention the whole forbidden guard.

    Under the heavy siege, lengli was distracted for a moment. His arm was cut a long hole, and blood gushed out. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.

    No, I can''t wait any longer! You have to bet.

    "I want to see the queen!"

    Luo qingluan''s cold voice echoed in the air, locking the eyes of the people present on her.

    "Presumptuous!" The female official was so angry that she jumped her feet and shouted, "the queen has been badly hurt by you. How dare you meet the queen? It''s a delusion!"

    "Can you tell me what happened? What happened to the queen?" Luo qingluan tried to lighten her tone and didn''t want to force the female official.

    "Oh, how can you ask me what happened?" The female officer said sarcastically, "after cold left to see the queen last time, the queen vomited blood and fainted not long after she left. Who else could have done it if it wasn''t you?"

    "Leng Li," Luo qingluan turned and asked, "did you do it?"

    Lengli covered his bleeding wound and shook his head.

    Luo qingluan nodded. In this case, it must not be cold. She has been with him for so long, and there is still some trust.

    "I''m a doctor," said Luo qingluan, looking at the female officer. "Maybe I can see the Queen''s situation and I can save the queen."

    "Why should I believe you!"

    The female official asked subconsciously, "you haven''t cleared the suspicion yet. What if the queen is treated by you and something happens?"

    "If you really have a way," Luo qingluan suddenly became a little aggressive. "Why are you still chasing us here and not treating the queen directly? Do you want the queen to get better at all?"

    This sentence completely pierced the mind of the female official. Indeed, there is no imperial doctor who can diagnose and treat so far. Do you want to believe her? The female official wavered a little, and her face changed again and again.

    "Trust me!" Luo qingluan looked at the female officer sincerely, "I don''t know any martial arts. If I have any abnormal behavior, you can kill me on the spot."

    She gambled, otherwise it would only be worse if it continued like this.

    The female official stared at Luo qingluan like this, as if guessing Luo qingluan''s sincerity, and her expression became more and more serious.

    In the process of their discussion, some residual forbidden guards have surrounded Liang Yuyan and others. Nalan Changyi may feel Liang YuYan''s tension and can''t stop crying.

    The whole air echoed Nalan''s long cry, which made Luo qingluan more anxious. This is her own child. How can she be indifferent as a mother.

    "We not only have me here, but also lengli and my children," Luo qingluan used his last killing move. "I really want to treat the queen. If not, where do you think we can go?"

    "OK, come with me."

    It seemed that she had finally made up her mind. The female officer left a word and turned directly and left. Looking at the surrounding forbidden guards to make way for a passage, Luo qingluan was a little relieved and quickly followed up. Whether they can leave this place safely depends on themselves.

    Leng Li looked at the direction of Luo qingluan''s disappearance with some worry and knew that the purpose of her move was to protect herself and Liang Yuyan from any harm. Clenched fists, nails deep in the meat, forming a crescent shaped wound..

    If only he could be stronger.

    When the surrounding guards saw Leng Li''s action, they looked at him and surrounded him to prevent him from hurting again.

    After all, lengli''s martial arts are obvious to all.

    How could the sound of "sissuo" escape his ears? Just now, lengli doesn''t want to tangle with these anymore. He looks at Luo qingluan with a slightly worried look, hoping that she can return safely.

 Chapter 1094

    Following the female official, the corridor winds all the way. You can see the guard on duty along the way. Luo qingluan finally came to the Queen''s bedroom. Picking up the bead curtain, she saw the queen lying on the gorgeous bed, and her face was pale behind the curtain. If not for the slightly undulating chest, it seems that it has disappeared.

    Luo qingluan could not help frowning slightly. What happened?

    The situation is so bad!

    "No matter what I do next, don''t interrupt me." As soon as she looked right, Luo qingluan solemnly reminded the female officer beside her that if she was suddenly interrupted while applying the needle, she was afraid that the queen might be in danger of her life.

    "Can you really cure the queen?" The female official looked suspicious, didn''t feel at ease at all, and asked again and again.

    Luo qingluan didn''t answer the female official, because she knew that what she said now was useless. Only by curing the queen can she prove her strength. Otherwise, a large number of forbidden guards surrounded the pavilion, and they could not leave Tianxia country at all.

    Let the female official send someone to deliver the silver needle. Luo qingluan selected a set of hollow three inch long ones and inserted them one by one on the Queen''s key acupoints. The female officer on one side saw Luo qingluan calm and fast, his fingers gently lifted and twisted, as if he really had the posture of a miracle doctor.

    Who knows, but in a moment her face changed.

    In Luo qingluan''s hand, the originally bright silver needle has been stained with a touch of gray, and it is still spreading to the needle. Like a small snake, it makes people cold at the bottom of their heart.

    "It''s really poisonous!" Luo qingluan looked at the silver needle and looked cold.

    Before, she just guessed that except that the poisoning would not happen so quickly, she didn''t expect to verify her guess.

    "This... This is?" The female officer made some surprised noises and looked at Luo qingluan.

    With a solemn nod, Luo qingluan replied, "yes, as you think, the queen was poisoned. Moreover, the poison is not a simple thing, otherwise it will not happen immediately."

    "Really, really?"

    The female official looked very unnatural and seemed shocked: "how could it be? Your majesty has been in the palace and has not contacted outsiders. How could she be poisoned?" Speaking of this, her voice was cold: "I''m afraid young master Leng poisoned the queen?"

    Luo qingluan glanced at her: "at that time, only Leng Li was with her majesty. How could he knowingly commit such a stupid thing? There must have been others around the queen besides the palace maid?"

    Luo qingluan retorted, but she was speechless. The female official looked chatty and didn''t know what to say.

    "After lengli left, did the queen eat anything or have anything unusual?" Luo qingluan asked the female officer thoughtfully. If the source of poisoning can be found, all problems will be broken through.

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan could really see the problem. The female official was a little confused and said, "if so, maybe it wasn''t Mr. Leng. As for that night..."

    "Is there anything unusual?" Luo qingluan frowned slightly to remind.

    "There''s no difference between peacetime and ordinary, but it''s just dinner." The female official recalled with great effort, "and I personally sent it up. The queen had an accident not long after eating, so I thought..."

    After listening for a long time, Luo qingluan didn''t hear any useful information from the female official, so she had to give up.

    "Forget it. It''s important to detoxify the queen first. I''ll write a prescription. You can cook the medicine and take it to her majesty first." Luo qingluan carefully diagnosed the Queen''s toxicity again. He knew it clearly in his heart. He quickly wrote the prescription on the paper and handed it to the female official.

    "Really effective?" The female officer stared at her.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes didn''t dodge: "after taking medicine, the empress will soon wake up. If she delays again, I''m afraid her condition will worsen."

    "OK, I''ll try. If the queen has something to do, you know the consequences." The female official handed the prescription to the palace man and ordered him to make medicine quickly.

    Half an hour later, the medicine came up.

    Luo qingluan picked up the spoon and slowly fed it to the Queen''s lips. However, it was only a short delay. The Queen''s original pale lip color had brought a touch of gray green, just like rouge, and the roses withered. Luo qingluan couldn''t bear to see it.

    As the queen, she was unlucky enough to have a series of accidents.

    As if she knew it was a life-saving medicine, the queen swallowed it unconsciously. Gradually, her pale face began to get better, and finally opened her eyes slowly under the gaze of everyone.

    The lips were pale, and the charming face lost its usual blood color, but at least she woke up. The empress gave a cry and her eyes were blurred. The female officer hurried to kneel in front of the bed and said in surprise: "empress, are you okay?"

    Seeing this, Luo qingluan was finally relieved.

    Fortunately, her efforts were not in vain. As long as the queen could wake up, the rest would be much easier.

    Although the newly awakened queen was a little weak, she still had the dignity of the superior. After figuring out the situation, she swept a circle of nervous palace people kneeling below and said, "if you have any extra people, go out first. I want to be alone with Miss Luo."

    "Your Majesty, your body..."

    What else did the female official want to say, but the Queen''s eyes were cold, with a momentum that could not be denied. The female official couldn''t help but bow her head and had to step down.

    Luo qingluan and the queen were the only people left in the dignified bedroom. They didn''t know what the queen was going to say to themselves. For a time, Luo qingluan didn''t speak and waited for the queen to speak.

    As if she had lost her strength, the queen moved her lips and didn''t make a sound for a long time. Finally, Luo qingluan spoke first: "this must not be an accident. I don''t know your majesty, what''s your plan now?"

    With a faint sigh, the empress''s eyes moved and looked up at the brilliant palace. Her voice was as light as a gust of wind: "I must have sneaked in here... I can''t imagine that I''ve been on the throne for five years. Such a thing can''t stop after all."

    Gradually, there was a fierce light in the Queen''s eyes. Her tone changed and she gnashed her teeth and said, "however, I will strictly investigate this matter!"

    Luo qingluan suddenly noticed something. When the queen said that spies were mixed in the palace, she used a positive tone. Perhaps she should have known something about the reason why she suddenly vomited blood and fainted.

    spy?

    Luo qingluan thought about these words, and something flashed in her heart.

    If there is a built-in, then... That woman is really suspicious!

    The queen stretched out her hand and gently shook the silver bell on her wrist. In the next instant, a man in white appeared in the hall, knelt in front of the queen and made a kneeling ceremony respectfully: "see the queen."

    In such a closed environment, Luo qingluan was stunned for a while for the sudden appearance of such a person, but he recovered his normal look in an instant. It seems that the queen has set up a guard around her, but she is still poisoned. It can be imagined that the identity of the spy

    Luo qingluan looked at him carefully. The man was white all over. Only the white belt on his waist was embroidered with the word "I". His eyes are burning. He should have good martial arts. I think he is similar to the Royal dark guard.

    "Go and check it. I''m afraid it''s going to change in the palace. You must check it carefully for me. You''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go." The Queen''s voice was cold and fierce, with a sense of killing.

    After the man in white answered, he disappeared in place in the next moment, as quietly as when he came.

    "Queen, when can we leave here?"

    Luo qingluan hesitated and asked this question.

    As if she thought of something again, the queen said, "wait a few more days until I finish dealing with the spy. Don''t worry, I''ll let you leave."

    Her words were like playing Tai Chi, which directly mentioned Luo qingluan''s problem later.

    Luo qingluan didn''t speak again. In that case, she had to wait.

    The faint voice spoke again. It seemed that the Queen''s mood was obviously different from usual because of poisoning. With a woman''s tenderness and emotion, the white lips opened slightly and said in a voice: "these spies know that usurpation and murder, and the world says the throne is good, but how do they know my difficulties in this place? If I hadn''t been forced to a few points, why would I want to look like this now?"

    The queen said to herself as if she were a memory, with some depression in her voice. Now the person in front of Luo qingluan is no longer the queen who is usually high, but just an ordinary woman sitting on the throne.

    In Luo qingluan''s eyes, she even had to be more pitiful.

    Because of that position, she has bound too many things.

    With some emotion, Luo qingluan subconsciously said, "it''s very cold at high altitude. Everything in the world has lost and gained."

    This sentence seemed to open the Queen''s conversation box at once. At the moment, what was hidden behind her empty eyes was her loneliness accumulated over the years, which had never been known by outsiders.

    "What a saying! It''s very cold at high places! But how do you know the sadness of those who are low in the dust!"

    With that, the empress looked up at Luo qingluan, as if she felt that she also had a deep understanding of the younger woman opposite her. She sighed and then said, "although there are countless people around me now, after all, people are separated from each other. People are more terrible than ghosts. You shouldn''t have tasted loneliness?"

    "It''s the kind you know that although there are many people around you, everyone can''t believe it. You have to be careful of those accidents that may happen at any time. I''ve really had enough of such calculation!"

    "Sometimes, I really don''t want the throne." The queen suddenly whispered again with sadness, with a contradictory look.

    Luo qingluan just listened quietly. She knew that the queen had inexplicable feelings only because of the crisis of her life. She turned her head and looked at the light outside. She went to open the window and said, "the weather outside is very good today, your majesty. Do you mind if I open the window?"

    The queen didn''t say anything, just nodded by default.

    The weather outside is just right. The sun shines gently through the window. It''s a kind of unspeakable comfort.

    Luo qingluan didn''t sit down so calmly for a long time. She had a good look at the sky outside. A series of things happened recently, which almost exhausted her. She sat in the chair, the corners of her mouth raised slightly and looked at the scenery outside. The whole person had an unspeakable relaxed feeling.

    "Empress, look at the scenery outside. Isn''t it beautiful?"

    Luo qingluan suddenly asked this sentence, which made the empress a little nervous. She hasn''t vented her real emotions for a long time. The queen took a serious look outside, nodded and said, "it''s beautiful. After so many years, I finally found that they are still so beautiful."

    In those years, her favorite was to stroll around the imperial garden with the emperor, but when she became Queen, she sealed the back garden. She doesn''t want and can''t expose her weaknesses in front of outsiders to let people know that she still misses the past.

 Chapter 1095

    More or less understand the Queen''s mood. Luo qingluan said positively, "some of the steps are too fast. You haven''t stopped for too long to see what''s around you. You are the queen, and there will be some pressure on you. But you see that your people are happy, happy and healthy under your own governance, and the sense of achievement can''t be replaced by anything else."

    "Your Majesty, the main reason is that you put too much pressure on yourself. Moreover, as a woman, you have to bear more and more tired than men. Your majesty, occasionally you should look back and see what you think is important and what is unimportant."

    "If something is over, let it pass. It''s just ourselves that we''re struggling. Clean up those unnecessary things. I''m sure you''ll be much easier in an instant."

    Luo qingluan said so much in one breath, but he just really hoped that the queen would be better. People who live in power and are manipulated by them should be the most pitiful.

    The Queen''s once brave spirit of fighting against fate is worthy of her admiration. Looking at all countries, who can dare to resist the secular world like the queen and control all the people as a woman?

    The queen was stunned at first, and then she seemed to react like something. A smile slowly appeared on her face. It is rare for her to show a sincere smile, which is different from the polite smile used to be perfunctory in the past, but it comes from her heart.

    The empress looked at Luo qingluan seriously, as if she knew her again: "Miss Luo, I seem to have some prejudice against you before. I apologize for my impoliteness before."

    "Your Majesty, you..."

    This time, the stunned person was Luo qingluan. She was too surprised to watch the queen with apricot eyes.

    Such a proud and domineering queen, a woman who won''t let her treat her when she is dying, will apologize to her?

    Luo qingluan frowned involuntarily, and then smiled again. Although she really doesn''t know why the queen suddenly changed her attitude, such a situation is naturally good. Many things will be easier for the queen to change her attitude towards her.

    With a smile, Luo qingluan said politely: "the words of apology are too heavy. Although I am not a minister of your country, I still respect your majesty very much." She paused for a moment and turned, "but if the queen regrets our behavior before, she might as well let us go earlier."

    "I''ve changed my mind now."

    The queen said, But the next sentence was like a basin of cold water, which directly extinguished Luo qingluan''s newly ignited hope: "Miss Luo, I appreciate you very much. Why don''t you help me all the time? I''ve always been short of an excellent helper like you. If Miss Luo helps and supports me, our country will be prosperous for a hundred years. I can give you anything you want, a position below one person and above ten thousand people. Are you willing?"

    Looking at Luo qingluan seriously, the Queen''s eyes were clear and sincere.

    She gave up cold separation. Since the man doesn''t like her, it''s okay. As the queen, she is naturally proud. If Luo qingluan is willing to stay, she feels better.

    Unfortunately, Luo qingluan refused without hesitation.

    "Thanks for the Queen''s kindness. I really don''t need it. I''m a citizen of Western Chu. Now I have a husband and children. Something happened to him, so I have to go out all the way to find him, otherwise I won''t come to the kingdom of Tianxia. I told me that being with my family and being calm and tranquil is what I want."

    Mention Nalan night, Luo qingluan''s face is an unstoppable smile, good-looking apricot eyes are full of tenderness.

    I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I don''t know how Nalan night is. Is he safe? Is there anything wrong? Has the rumor of betrayal been clarified? Will he miss her like himself?

    The empress saw Luo qingluan, a young girl with a spring in her mind, There was a hint of caution in his tone: "I don''t think Miss Luo is old enough to know that the most unreliable person in the world is a man. You turned down such a good opportunity today. I don''t know when to meet you next time! The queen has her word. As long as you become a female official around me, I can give you whatever you want. Do you really want to let go of this opportunity to ascend to the sky Abandon? "

    "I know what I want. Thank the queen for her kindness. Needless to say." Luo qingluan''s words directly blocked the rest of the Queen''s words.

    The queen looked at her firm attitude and understood something. She just nodded and didn''t continue to talk about this topic.

    As the queen, she must not live as unrestrained and unrestrained as Luo qingluan. Then she has great power and countless gold and silver. Others look up to her and worship her.

    Although she was distressed that the empress occasionally showed this decadent appearance, Luo qingluan did not intend to say more about herself.

    Looking at the Queen''s face still pale, like withered peach blossoms, pale and desolate, Luo qingluan remembered that the truth of her poisoning coma had not been investigated clearly, and his mind turned around again.

    She frowned and thought intently.

    The queen can be plotted in the palace, and I don''t know it. It shows that it is the people in the palace who want to assassinate the queen, and the people she trusts.

    "What does your majesty think of the female officer around you?" Luo qingluan suddenly made a noise and looked at the queen.

    "Which female official?" The empress was suddenly asked by Luo qingluan, and some didn''t respond.

    "It''s the one the queen trusts most. She took people to catch us before."

    "You say she." The Queen''s mouth wore a smile, obviously satisfied with the female official: "her name is Huang Ying. She is the daughter of Huang Chao, a former Chinese scholar waiter. She has been with me since childhood. It can be said that she is the person I trust most."

    "Since childhood?"

    Luo qingluan was surprised. She could see that the female official was the powerful subordinate of the queen, but she didn''t expect that the two had such a long friendship.

    "Yes, she has been very smart since she was a child. She has always been my companion and served me closely." It seems to think of her childhood. The queen smiled and a smile bloomed on her lips: "when I was the most depressed, she always stayed with me, encouraged me and helped me."

    It seemed that she was provoked. The queen recalled: "when I was an imperial concubine, the imperial concubine intrigued me, which was a man eating abyss. A imperial concubine looked at me and asked someone to assassinate me. At that time, I almost thought I was going to die, but at the critical moment, she blocked me."

    Is that so? Luo qingluan was silent.

    She has always suspected that so many things have happened around the queen recently. It is the female official who is making trouble.

    But the queen trusted her so much that she could have sacrificed her life to protect her. What made them like this?

    But if her guess is true, once the queen knows that the person who wants to kill her is the female official she trusts most, doesn''t she even have the last warmth around her?

    Luo qingluan looked at the trusting smile on the Queen''s face and would think of what she had said before. Somehow, her heart suddenly became sour. If you want to get something, you will lose something. Maybe God is so fair.

    The queen woke up from her memory and saw Luo qingluan was stunned. She asked, "what''s the matter with you? But what do you think of?"

    "No... nothing." Luo qingluan pulled his lips and showed a very unnatural smile.

    The Queen''s appearance suddenly made her don''t know how to go on.

    Such a queen made her feel a little distressed.

    "Why did you suddenly ask her?" Seeing that the expression on Luo qingluan''s face was wrong, the queen was keenly vigilant, put away her smile and asked seriously.

    After a pause, Luo qingluan took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, since you asked, I''ll tell you directly. I suspect that the murderer behind your poisoning is the female official."

    "Why do you say that? Do you have any evidence?" The Queen''s eyes were shocked and died, her slender fingers were unconsciously clenched, and her knuckles had begun to turn white.

    "Your Majesty, do you believe me? You know, I''m not from the kingdom of Tianxia. I have no interest in you, so naturally I have no reason to harm you. Moreover, my companions and I have saved you again and again, and I won''t be aimless." Luo qingluan looked directly into the Queen''s eyes and said word by word.

    The queen has a steelyard in her heart. The performance of Luo qingluan and his party is too provocative. During this period, she has always sent someone to monitor them. For Luo qingluan and others'' every move and every word she said, she basically knows everything like the back of her hand.

    She can be sure that these people are a group of people with true temperament and have never acted suspiciously. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have said those words to Luo qingluan just now.

    As the saying goes, no doubt about the use of people. Since the queen asked Luo qingluan to help her investigate who murdered her behind her back, she would not deny Luo qingluan''s words.

    "I naturally believe you, otherwise I won''t leave you here. If you want to say anything, just say it. What I want is evidence." The queen sat upright. She really wanted to hear what Luo qingluan said.

    "As far as I know, the poison in your majesty will be poisoned within half an hour." Luo qingluan said, "Leng Li is my man. He is frank and will not do these poisonous and harmful activities. Moreover, he will not be so stupid. He knows that the queen has an accident. He can''t run away first. Where will he poison?"

    "I know that, otherwise I wouldn''t have liked him before." The queen nodded without hesitation.

    "Lengli stayed in your room for more than half an hour on that day, so it can be basically concluded that you were poisoned after lengli left."

    "This poison is colorless and tasteless, and it volatilizes very well in high-temperature food or water. Your majesty, please think about it carefully. Did you eat or drink anything after lengli left?"

    After listening to Luo qingluan, the Queen''s face began to turn white. She looked at Luo qingluan and opened her mouth, but did not say anything.

    Luo qingluan looked at her suddenly changed face and became more and more determined: "look at your majesty, I think there must be an answer in your heart?"

    The empress nodded with difficulty: "I remember when you said that. After lengli left, I was very angry. The female officer ordered someone to deliver imperial food, but I had no appetite and just ate a cup of tea, didn''t I..."

    "Didn''t your majesty eat anything else after drinking tea?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "No, I only drank a cup of tea until I was unconscious." The Queen''s voice had begun to change, trembling imperceptibly.

    While talking, Luo qingluan kept looking at the empress''s expression, without missing a trace of change. It can be seen that the queen at this time is still skeptical about his words.

    After all, the female official and the queen have been in love for more than ten years. The queen suddenly learned that her most trusted female official had betrayed her. She must be unacceptable in her heart, even if all the evidence points to her female official.

 Chapter 1096

    "If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can ask other royal doctors present at that time. They were watching when I detoxified you. Naturally, they know what poison you were poisoned."

    Luo qingluan''s words became the last straw to crush the queen. She collapsed on the bed and lost all her blood on her face: "no, I don''t believe it! Huang Ying has been with me for so many years and I have been so kind to her, how can she betray me?" The queen muttered to herself and shook her head.

    "Now the tea cup that was filled with tea has been cleaned up. I can''t prove that the tea was poisoned." Luo qingluan shook his head and became more and more determined: "but this is the only possibility."

    "Your Majesty, please be careful. People are unpredictable. As for the later things, I won''t intervene. Your majesty, make your own decision." Luo qingluan drooped her eyes and said no more.

    She has spoken out her doubts. How to do it is a private matter of Tianxia state. She doesn''t want to intervene again.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Huang Ying saw that no one paid attention to her and hurried away from the Queen''s bedroom.

    She changed her usual clothes and deliberately walked around the deserted path. She left the palace without even a palace man. She went through countless roads and finally came to a lively teahouse.

    The teahouse has excellent business on weekdays. Many dignitaries are willing to come to drink tea, and ordinary people and passing businessmen are also willing to come and have a rest. People who appear here often don''t attract too much attention.

    Huang Ying went straight to the private room on the second floor of the teahouse, where there was already a man waiting for her.

    This man is Xia Jinglong, the third Lord of Tianxia, who was deprived of power by the queen and now has no real power.

    At the sight of him, Huang Ying raised a bright smile on her face, resisted the impulse not to put into his arms, sat dignified in the chair opposite him, but her eyes were full of uncontrollable infatuation.

    "Coming? It''s been hard for you recently. Ying''er, look at you. I''ll love it." Xia Jinglong reached out and pinned the hair on her face behind her ears. Her voice was gentle.

    Even without real power, he still makes Huang Ying very obsessed.

    His strong and tall body was reflected incisively and vividly by his gorgeous clothes. The star eyebrow sword eyes are as straight as a mountain. A pair of Danfeng eyes are deep and narrow. Just watching her quietly makes Huang Ying blush and heartbeat. She can''t help lowering her head.

    Huang Ying blushed and whispered, "it''s not hard, Lord. As long as I can help you, I''m willing to do anything."

    Xia Jinglong smiled. His handsome face seemed to have infinite affection. He took out an exquisite peacock gold hairpin from his sleeve, walked behind her, gently stroked her long hair, and personally inserted the hairpin into her temples.

    Huang Ying pleasantly touched her cold hair: "this... Is for me?"

    After hugging the female official from behind, Xia Jinglong bowed his head and kissed Huang Ying''s cheek: "yes, do you like it? I personally urged the craftsman to make it. This is the only thing in the world. It''s given to my beloved woman."

    "Yes, I''m very rare!" Huang Ying suddenly felt her heart beating like a drum and turned to hug him.

    In fact, from Xia Jinglong taking out the gold hairpin to inserting it into her hair, she didn''t have time to see the hairpin clearly. But as long as he gave it, even if it was just a branch, she liked it.

    Pulling the female officer''s head, Xia Jinglong directly put the lipstick on it.

    Huang Ying, a domineering female official on weekdays, has turned into a pool of spring water at this time. She falls into a man''s arms and is completely a little woman''s posture. If people who are familiar with her see it, they will fall through their chin.

    After a deep kiss, Xia Jinglong pulled Huang Ying up from her arms, gently wiped off the rouge that had been spent on her lips, and asked softly, "by the way, what''s the matter with you?"

    The hazy eyes suddenly woke up a lot. Huang Ying bit her lips and whispered, "Lord, I''m sorry, I failed. I was about to succeed. As a result, the queen was saved by the woman surnamed Luo. She has excellent medical skills and even the imperial doctor can''t do anything about the poison. She relaxed and relieved it."

    "Damn it, it''s these outsiders again! So are you. It''s useless to let you fail in every little thing!" Xia Jinglong flung his sleeves angrily and sat in a chair. He didn''t seem to see the woman''s sorry eyes in front of him.

    "Lord, I......" seeing his appearance, Huang Ying felt cold.

    She had always felt guilty. The queen was very kind to her and was kind to her. She didn''t want to kill the queen at all.

    If she didn''t love the man in front of her and pity him for falling from the cloud into the abyss, she wouldn''t comfort him, and then she was moved by his deep feelings, so that she fell hopelessly in love with him.

    Knowing that the queen was the target of Xia Jinglong''s rebellion, he asked her to remove the stumbling block of the queen for herself. Huang Ying tangled thousands of times for this man and finally agreed.

    The assassinations failed again and again. In fact, Huang Ying was relieved.

    If the Queen really died because of her, she would probably feel guilty all her life.

    "Lord, shall we leave here?" Thinking of this, Huang Ying silently walked behind Xia Jinglong and rubbed his shoulders for him.

    Xia Jinglong was wrong. He thought Huang Ying wanted him to marry her, so he said impatiently and perfunctorily: "don''t worry, when it''s a big deal, the king will marry you. Then I''ll be the emperor and you''ll be the queen, and promise to count naturally. But now we have a special status. We still have to wait for some time to marry you."

    Huang Ying smiled, shook her head and said, "Lord, I mean, shall we abandon everything and fly away? Don''t be greedy for power, don''t intrigue and cheat each other, just the two of us together, OK?"

    With a frown, Xia Jinglong, who was as gentle as water, suddenly changed her face and pushed her away: "nonsense! What do you mean you want me to give up the throne? It''s a woman''s view. Don''t even think about it!"

    Seeing his anger, Huang Ying panicked: "no, Lord, I really don''t want anything to happen to you..."

    Before she finished, Xia Jinglong interrupted her: "shut up! No one can stop the king from becoming a great event, including you! I want to get the throne that should belong to me, and I want people all over the world to never lose the king again! Whoever dares to humiliate the king, the king will kill him! If you can help me, you''ll be by my side. If you don''t want to help me, get out as soon as possible!"

    The female officer''s heart beat fiercely and her brain was blank, as if she didn''t know the man in front of her.

    I thought he loved her as much as she did and wanted to stay with her forever. But I didn''t expect... He left himself with him just because he could help him!

    Sadly, Huang Ying left the teahouse and returned to the palace.

    The bedroom was cold and filled with a strong smell of medicine. When the palace man saw Huang Ying coming back, he hurried forward to salute.

    "And your majesty?" Huang Ying''s face changed and returned to her usual high, cold and arrogant appearance.

    "My Lord, your majesty is unwell and still asleep."

    A touch of guilt flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Huang Ying hurried in. Her hands behind her had been clenched, and her nails pierced into the meat one by one. The hangings on the dragon''s couch hung down, and a thin figure faintly whispered in pain from time to time. She couldn''t bear to hear it more and more.

    Half kneeling on the bed, Huang Ying whispered, "Your Majesty, your majesty..."

    "You..."

    The slender jade hand slowly stretched out from the curtain, as if she had no strength. The Queen''s voice was as light as a cloud: "back? Where did you go? I was looking for you just now..."

    In a panic, Huang Yinglian hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, I went to the hospital just now. I want to ask how to make your majesty get better as soon as possible. Your majesty... How are you? Are you better?"

    The queen smiled weakly: "it''s all right. Just rest for a few days. I know you care about me. There are too many things recently. Don''t be too tired. Be careful."

    The more she bowed her head, Huang Ying felt a strong sense of guilt and almost had an impulse to confess.

    However, when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say anything.

    It doesn''t matter if she dies herself, but she doesn''t want to implicate the man!

    Although he used her, she was willing. As long as he was willing, she was willing to give everything. But now it seems that the situation is more and more out of her control. Those outsiders are always bad, otherwise they would have succeeded long ago.

    Thinking of this, Huang Ying showed a sad smile.

    She understood that only when the queen died could the third Lord succeed. For him, she betrayed the queen. Once the Queen really dies, she will accompany her. It''s a life for a life.

    "Huang Ying! What''s the matter with you?"

    Suddenly, the Queen''s voice woke her up. Huang Ying looked up and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter? What can I do for you?"

    The queen smiled: "what do you think? You don''t have to wait. Go down and have a rest."

    Just about to answer, Huang Ying remembered something and whispered, "by the way, your majesty, where''s Miss Luo? Didn''t she treat you? Why didn''t she stay in the palace?"

    "I let her go back."

    A different color flashed across her eyes and flew by. The queen remembered Luo qingluan''s words again. Looking at the people who have served her for more than ten years, she doesn''t want the truth of the matter, as Luo qingluan said, but she has to try for the sake of summer and her life.

    Hearing this, Huang Ying hesitated again and again and finally said, "Your Majesty, I have a word to say. I doubt that everything is related to Miss Luo and childe Leng. For your Majesty''s safety, it''s better to bring them back for investigation."

    Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the Queen''s eyes fell on Huang Ying: "why do you doubt them? Huang Ying, didn''t you bring Miss Luo back to treat me? Now you don''t believe them."

    "Your Majesty, think about it. Everything happened after they came."

    As soon as she gritted her teeth, Huang Ying pushed out all the responsibilities: "things happened one after another since her Majesty was assassinated at the inauguration ceremony, and then her Majesty was poisoned. Do these things really have nothing to do with them? Then why are they in them every time?"

    Her eyes drooped, the queen bit her lips, and seemed to be thinking: "so, they are indeed very suspicious."

    Upon hearing this, Huang Ying immediately said, "Your Majesty, your safety is the most important. Please make an order to bring Luo qingluan and them back for strict interrogation?"

    After waiting for a long time, the bedroom was quiet and the dropping of needles could be heard.

    "Your Majesty..." Huang Ying thought something was wrong.

    Finally she shook her head. The Queen''s face was expressionless and looked directly at Huang Ying with a faint chill. The dark eyes seemed to question Dai He. Huang Ying panicked: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"

    She panicked!

    How can the queen not see her mood in the face of the people she is most familiar with?

    The more her heart sank, the more calm the queen became. She said word by word, "no, it shouldn''t be Miss Luo. I... there is another skeptic, Huang Ying. Have you forgotten the third prince?"

    Like a blow to the head, Huang Ying almost lost her voice and said, "Your Majesty suspects the third Lord?"

 Chapter 1097

    The queen on the bed straightened up slowly, her eyes were indifferent and cold, and said word by word: "at the beginning, as the queen, I forcibly took the military power of the three kings after her Majesty''s death and ascended the throne. Do you think he doesn''t hate me?"

    As soon as her eyes turned, the empress looked at Huang Ying, and her tone became more and more certain: "the throne of Xia kingdom was originally their Xia family that day. Now I was sitting by a woman, but Xia Jinglong bowed down to me and respected me everywhere. Huang Ying, do you think he really obeyed me in the past five years?"

    "This..."

    Looking at the Queen''s soft but cold face, Huang Ying was cold all over, but had to harden her head and answer: "is your majesty worried too much? The third Lord has always been loyal to your majesty and has never exceeded his behavior. Even the last time your Majesty was assassinated, it was the third Lord and me..."

    At this point, Huang Ying stopped abruptly and couldn''t say any more.

    The queen looked at her with a gloomy face, with deep doubts and displeasure in her eyes, as if she would be angry if she said one more word.

    There was silence in the hall, and the atmosphere suddenly became heavy.

    After a long time, the queen finally took her eyes, eased her complexion and said, "Huang Ying, I know you are kind-hearted and don''t think so much. Although you are loyal to me, you don''t understand some people, especially men''s hearts. They can tolerate, cheat and obey for the sake of imperial power, fame and wealth. After all, our women are weak, so we should be more careful."

    Listening to the Queen''s more gentle words, Huang Ying felt more and more guilty.

    Until now, the queen still trusts her so much that she has no idea that she is behind the recent events. If she hadn''t betrayed and obeyed the instructions of the third Lord, how could the queen have had accidents one after another?

    The queen was kind to her, but she betrayed her!

    But because she loved Xia Jinglong, he regarded her as a chess piece.

    "So, Huang Ying, don''t think too simple." The empress Qingyu''s eyes returned to normal color again, with a dignified way: "go, lead troops to surround the third prince''s house immediately, bring the third prince Xia Jinglong back for questioning and torture severely!"

    what? Surround the third palace?

    As soon as Huang Ying heard it, the whole person was dull.

    Do you really want to fight her favorite man?

    Suddenly, the Queen''s cold voice sounded in her ear: "what are you doing? Didn''t you listen to my words?"

    With a shock, Huang Ying immediately knelt down and bowed down: "yes, your majesty, Weichen will go now."

    Out of the bedroom, Huang Ying felt cold when the wind blew in front of her.

    Surround the third Lord''s residence and arrest Xia Jinglong, the man she has loved for ten years! Can she do it? Can she do it? What would he say if he saw him with his own eyes? His plan for many years was destroyed by her?

    The pace is getting slower and slower. Huang Ying can''t start at the thought of her gentle feelings with him.

    Unknowingly, she had reached the guard''s office. When someone saw her, he saluted immediately: "my Lord!"

    Suddenly thinking of the Queen''s order, Huang Ying looked positive and shouted: "Your Majesty''s order, immediately summon 500 forbidden guards to surround the third Lord''s house and act immediately."

    "Yes!"

    In an instant, with the sound of gold and iron, Huang Ying took five hundred forbidden guards and rode out of the palace.

    On horseback, Huang Ying''s brain still echoed the Queen''s words: "arrest Xia Jinglong and torture him..."

    How could she bear to let that man suffer such pain?

    Such a proud man, the king of the kingdom of Tianxia, the original favored son of heaven, will now be imprisoned and even die. As long as she gives an order, he''s dead!

    Suddenly, Huang Ying''s eyes were cold, no!

    She loves him so much, how can she let him be destroyed in her own hands?

    It''s all the women of Luo qingluan! If she hadn''t saved the queen, how could there be so many twists and turns? When the queen died, she was willing to die for the queen and repay her kindness, but when he died, she would not live either.

    Before she dies, she will kill Luo qingluan, these outsiders!

    After thinking about it, Huang Ying suddenly raised her hand and shouted, "change your way and go to the guild hall!"

    The commander of the Imperial Guard beside him was stunned: "Sir, what''s the matter? Didn''t your majesty say to surround the third King''s house? Why are you going to the guild hall now?"

    His face sank, Huang Ying stared at him and said, "do you listen to my Lord''s orders?"

    "This..." the commander of the forbidden guard was dumbfounded.

    "If something happens, my Lord is fully responsible!"

    In this way, the commander of the forbidden guard could only harden his head and say, "yes, follow your orders." With a wave of his hand, he preached, "all divert and surround the guild hall!"

    At the same time, a group of forbidden guards rushed towards the pavilion in a murderous manner.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hour later, the emperor''s bedroom.

    Liang Yuyan walked quickly through the palace gate and saw the queen sitting alone on the Dragon chair. She went up and said, "see the emperor!"

    "You stand down." The queen said to the waiting palace maid, her eyes fell on Liang Yuyan, and her voice was slightly heavy, "Miss Liang, what''s the situation?"

    "Tell your majesty, I followed Lord Huang just now. She didn''t go to the third King''s house as ordered by your majesty, but led the army to the direction of the pavilion where my companions and I were walking." Liang Yuyan told the queen the whereabouts of Huang Ying after she left the palace.

    The empress''s pupils contracted slightly, and her hand on the handle suddenly grasped the Dragon chair. The back of her hand was blue with tendons and bowed her head.

    After a long time, she barely showed a smile, but her eyes were as deep as a deep pool. She asked softly, "did she really betray me?"

    "I have seen it with my own eyes, and there is no lie." Liang Yuyan firmly confirmed it again and again.

    Her every firm word struck the Queen''s heart. The Queen''s face suddenly turned pale and murmured, "it''s really her!"

    The party came out from behind the curtain of the bedroom. Luo qingluan had actually been hiding in the bedroom to observe the situation. She had expected the result of the matter and was not surprised by Liang YuYan''s words, but she still sighed when she saw the Queen''s decadent appearance.

    She said faintly, "often the most trusted person is also the most likely enemy. This is caused by the hearts of the people. Your majesty need not be discouraged."

    "I never thought she betrayed me!" The queen turned to be angry and said with a touch of pain in her eyes, "I regard her as the most trusted person. If anything important to the court is discussed with her, it is my wishful thinking to order her to lead the loyal officials of the court!"

    "Someone!" The cold light in the bottom of her eyes suddenly appeared, and she said with determination, "order my Yulin army to guard and catch Huang Ying back!"

    Luo qingluan saw this and quickly stopped her. In her anger, the queen shook off her hand and shouted, "I want to ask why she betrayed me!"

    "Your Majesty, don''t worry." Luo qingluan said softly, "now the three kings have not found out that we know Lord Xiao Huang has betrayed his majesty, so we must not scare the snake. Since their next goal is us, they can take the opportunity to catch the three kings together."

    "What are you going to do?" The empress completely trusted Luo qingluan. Seeing that she had a way, she calmly said, "if I can help, you can speak."

    Luo qingluan held his chin and thought, "since Xia Jinglong''s goal is to catch me first, we might as well let Huang Ying jump into the air."

    Huang Ying''s action failed. She will come back and look for the queen. Then it''s time for them to fight back! She came to the Queen''s ear and whispered. The queen restrained a sad smile and said indifferently, "it''s a plan to kill two birds with one stone."

    "I will not let go of anyone who dares to deceive me!" She snorted coldly.

    Near the pavilion.

    Huang Ying led the forbidden guards to the gate of the hall where Luo qingluan and others stayed and ordered the leader to surround the whole hall. The commander of the forbidden guard couldn''t help it any longer. He was not moved at all. He asked, "my subordinates have been instructed to check the third prince''s house. Why did Lord Huang come here? Is the third prince here?"

    Huang Ying looked angry, picked up the Queen''s jade pendant and held it in front of him. In a cold voice, "seeing the pendant is like seeing your Majesty in person. Do you mean I disobeyed the imperial edict?"

    "Subordinates dare not!" The commander bowed his head and waved to the forbidden guards behind him. The forbidden guards rushed up and quickly surrounded the guild hall.

    Huang Ying learns the residence of Luo qingluan and his party from the owner. She breaks through the door, but there is no shadow in the house. She frowned fiercely, looked coldly at the trembling owner and asked fiercely, "say! Where have the people living here gone?"

    "I really don''t know!" The owner had never seen such a scene and fell to the ground. "They went out early in the morning."

    Huang Ying glanced at the owner, pulled out the sword around his waist, pointed to him and said, "if you dare not tell the truth, I''ll cut your tongue!"

    The owner kept kowtowing to her for mercy and stammered, "please forgive me for a large number of adults!"

    "Forgive me, you dare not lie to me!" Huang Ying saw that he didn''t seem to be lying. He threw his sword to the ground, and the sword buzzed.

    She looked down at the silent hall and shouted to the forbidden guards: "search! Find all the disordered subjects and thieves!"

    The public security guards were ordered to look for Luo qingluan and others from room to room. Huang Ying sat in a chair and waited. For some reason, her heart became more and more anxious.

    She shook her head irritably and tried to get rid of the thoughts that upset her in her mind. Seeing the commander''s cold face coming towards her and hesitating, a surge of anger immediately rushed to her heart and asked, "still haven''t you found them?"

    "My lord Hui, my subordinates have searched the whole store, but they haven''t found them." The leader dared not look straight into her fierce sight.

    "What a bunch of waste!" Huang yingteng stood up and walked out. He picked up the shopkeeper kneeling at the door and said fiercely, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t tell their whereabouts again, I''ll let you die now!"

    The owner panicked and talked nonsense. Huang Ying still didn''t get any useful news.

    She threw him to the ground like garbage, stood up straight, walked to the first floor, looked at everyone, but found no abnormality. There was a doubt in her heart. Did they get the news in advance and leave before she came?

    No, it''s impossible! This is her secret and Xia Jinglong''s secret. Even the queen believed her words. They could never know!

    Huang Ying paced back and forth, and her sorrow deepened. Now she is not worried that Luo qingluan and others escape when they learn the news, but that she can''t complete the task. The third Lord will be angry. She can''t imagine how Xia Jinglong will deal with her. If she wants to find a way, she can''t lose the third Lord!

    "Send an elite force to guard here, and the rest search for them in the capital! Let me know as soon as you have any news!"

    But in half a day, they can''t run far! She thought for a while and warned the leader, "this matter must not be disclosed to anyone."

    She sent away the forbidden guards, came to the door of the third prince''s house with a speculative and uneasy heart, hesitated to enter Xia Jinglong''s study, saw Xia Jinglong''s slender figure with his back to her, blushed, knelt on one knee, and said nervously, "please see the third prince!"

    Xia Jinglong looked at the books on the bookshelf and said casually, "how''s what the king wants you to do?"

 Chapter 1098

    Huang Ying''s heart tightened and whispered, "I''m sorry I was a little late and couldn''t find Luo qingluan and others. And..."

    Just wanted to say that the queen wanted to arrest him, but Xia Jinglong couldn''t control it.

    "Can''t find them?" Xia Jinglong sneered with a strange smile, turned around sparsely, raised his sleeves, and the sharp wind stabbed Huang Ying''s face. He hit the book in his hand on her forehead and shouted angrily, "what''s the use of the king for you, a stupid woman who doesn''t do well! Such stupidity is simply to live up to the king''s expectations for you!"

    Huang Ying was hit by the corner of the book. She only felt a sharp pain on her forehead, but she didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of angering Xia Jinglong again.

    Xia Jinglong reprimanded Huang Ying mercilessly. She was wronged by her conscience. With tears in her eyes, she looked up at Xia Jinglong and choked: "Lord, I really tried my best. Please give me another chance, and I will never let him down again!"

    "The king has given you many opportunities!" Xia Jinglong looked down at her with a cold look, "but this is the last time."

    Huang Ying listened to him loose. The boulder hanging in her heart had just been put down, but she heard a few cold words spit out from his mouth: "go and kill the queen."

    Her body was stiff, she couldn''t believe staring at Xia Jinglong, and said in a difficult tone: "I''ve done so many things for the Lord, and even betrayed the queen for the Lord. Why didn''t the Lord let the queen go and me go?"

    "Let her go?" Xia Jinglong seemed to hear a big joke and laughed wildly, "let her go, will she let the king go?"

    He pinched Huang Ying''s face and said sarcastically and coldly, "only by killing the queen can we solve the king''s hatred! She has taken away the king''s territory for five years, and the king can''t bear it for a moment!"

    "But I, I can''t do it to the queen." Huang Ying still insisted that she couldn''t do it.

    She has always been aware of the Queen''s suffering over the years, as well as her kindness and trust. The queen is surrounded by people with evil intentions, so she will sincerely treat the people she trusts most, "please don''t force me!"

    For Xia Jinglong, she has secretly done many things to betray the queen, which is not worth being forgiven by the queen.

    But she also has a bottom line. No matter how much she loves him, she can''t bear to kill the queen.

    Summoning up courage, Huang yingdao said, "in addition, I am willing to do anything for the Lord!"

    "It seems that in your heart, this king''s position is just like this."

    Xia Jinglong saw that she refused to agree, sneered at her and said with contempt and disappointment on her face, "Huang Ying, you have been obedient to the king and responded to every request. That''s why the king likes you and wants to let you be the queen. If you can''t meet the king''s requirements, you don''t have to stay with the king."

    Huang Ying suddenly punched and pinched her fingertips into the meat, but she didn''t feel the pain.

    She closed her lips and trembled all over.

    She has long understood that Xia Jinglong has always been a cruel and cruel person. She also knows that she is just a dispensable person to Xia Jinglong. As long as she is valuable, she can stay with Xia Jinglong. Otherwise, she will have to roll.

    His words clearly pierced her death!

    Huang Ying took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes. In front of her eyes, there appeared the Queen''s sincere smile on her.

    Empress, I''m sorry for you, but I really can''t leave Xia Jinglong. If there is a next life, I will repay you with death!

    "OK, I can promise the Lord." Huang Ying opened her eyes and looked deeply at Xia Jinglong with a sneer on her mouth.

    She avoided his eyes and whispered, "but the Lord will promise me. This is the last time I work for the Lord."

    "Of course."

    Seeing her promise, Xia Jinglong helped her up with satisfaction, hugged her in his arms and pretended to comfort, "you''ve been wronged. When the king ascends the throne, the king will let you become the queen of the king!"

    Huang Ying leaned against his arms and felt the warmth of his arms. The joy at the bottom of her heart drowned the sadness just now.

    She didn''t see Xia Jinglong''s eyes full of tenderness slowly turn into sinister and cunning, and her facial features gradually distorted. Empress, even the people you trust most betray you. When you come under the command of the king, the king depends on how you resist this time.

    The throne you are sitting on will soon belong to the king. The king will not let you, the witch who usurped the throne!

    ¡­¡­

    In the dead of night, thick clouds roll, and a bright moon is hidden behind the layers of clouds, sprinkling a faint light on the ground.

    Huang Ying hurried back to the palace under the moonlight, came to the gate of the Queen''s bedroom, asked the palace maid on the night watch and said, "can the queen sleep?"

    "Return to your excellency, the queen has put out the light and gone to sleep." The palace maid said respectfully, "the queen ordered that Lord Huang could live in the wing room of the side hall after returning to the palace."

    "I see." Huang Ying did not expect that the queen was still thinking of her. She was even more shaken when she remembered the purpose of her trip.

    Now that she has reached this point, she is not allowed to go back! As soon as Huang Ying looked alienated, she held back the palace maid serving in the palace, walked softly into the bedroom, came to the edge of the Queen''s bed, and saw her sleeping soundly by candlelight, completely unaware of the danger.

    She called the queen softly. The queen seemed to be aware and hummed a tone from her nose, but she didn''t wake up.

    Huang Ying''s eyes were dim and nervously clenched the dagger at her waist. She hoped that the queen would wake up and stop her next move.

    But she knew she couldn''t stop!

    Huang Ying slowly pulled out the dagger. The dagger flashed a heavy silver light in the fire, printing a familiar but strange face. The sharp blade added a cool air to the bone.

    It''s over soon! She strained her face and struggled all the time. She whispered that she could not be soft hearted and slowly raised the dagger.

    She broke her silver teeth, closed her apologetic eyes, pointed a dagger at the Queen''s chest and stabbed it down suddenly.

    The dagger stabbed into the bed board and made a dull thud. Huang Ying suddenly felt something was wrong and suddenly opened her eyes. However, she saw the queen turn over into the bed and happened to avoid her dagger. She was stunned and resolutely picked up the dagger again.

    A strong hand grabbed her wrist, and she gave a low exclamation and looked at her sharp eyes.

    "Queen, when did you wake up?" Huang Ying had been guilty of being a thief. Now she was at a loss to see the queen wake up.

    "See, I''m not your queen." Liang Yuyan tore off the mask on her face and stared at her with a smile, "it''s me."

    Huang Ying stared in vain and opened her mouth in panic, but she seemed to be strangled and speechless. Looking at this situation, she made it clear that she had been fooled by them. Her hand was soft and did not hold the dagger firmly. The dagger fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.

    A figure appeared behind the curtain of the bed. The Queen''s voice was very weak, with strong disappointment and pain: "catch her."

    Liang Yuyan jumped into the air and came behind Huang Ying before she recovered from the shock. She grabbed her hands and wrists, grabbed her shoulder with her backhand, kicked her knee and pressed her to kneel on the ground, making her unable to move.

    Huang Ying was called back by the tearing pain. She was forced to lower her head and stood in front of her with a pair of bright yellow embroidered shoes.

    The Queen''s extremely disappointed voice came from her head: "you know, how much I don''t want that person to be you."

    When Huang Ying heard her words, her heart was always tense, but she was relieved. She knew she was wrong, and was so ashamed that she didn''t know how to answer her. She just shook her head and didn''t speak.

    She still failed to attack the queen.

    Seeing her speechless, the queen squatted down, stretched out her hand to pick up her chin and forced her to look into her eyes.

    She looked at Huang Ying, and her tone revealed sadness: "I never thought you would betray me. You wanted to kill me!" She saw the process clearly behind the curtain and prayed that Huang Ying''s appearance was just a coincidence, but it was a pity that she was wrong.

    "I treat you wholeheartedly, but you trample on my sincerity!" The queen smiled bitterly.

    The appearance of the empress''s true feelings strongly touched the softness of Huang Ying''s heart.

    Now her plot has long been exposed, and she has been caught by the queen. For a time, she was ashamed, her eyes flickered, and she confessed in a low voice: "I betrayed my majesty, and I have no face to my majesty."

    "The former Emperor always told me about his suffering. I didn''t understand it at that time, but now I really feel it."

    "As the saying goes, it''s extremely cold at high places. I thought you were the one who could carry me through the ice." The queen was helpless, and her voice became colder and colder. "But you are not! Huang Ying, you have disappointed me after all!"

    Huang Ying''s heart throbbed, strongly bent over and made a big gift, with her head buried in her arms: "please give your majesty a death to show forgiveness!"

    "I won''t let you die." The Queen''s eyes were still gentle, but her tone was absolutely awe inspiring, "because your mistakes can''t be forgiven by death."

    Huang Ying didn''t understand the Queen''s meaning. She shrank in fear. A line of tears fell on the back of her cold hands, and her heart became more and more desolate. Her mission failed again. The third Lord won''t want her again. The queen has found her betrayal. She has only one way to die. Maybe it will harm her family!

    She had no idea what would happen to her except death.

    Huang Ying sobbed, "I''m sorry for your great love."

    She bowed heavily to the empress, apologized, raised her face and determined: "just ask the emperor not to embarrass the minister''s family." With that, she tried her best to break away from Liang YuYan''s hand and hit the column on one side.

    When she was about to hit the pillar, Liang Yuyan flew forward and quickly grabbed her sleeve. The queen looked at it and angrily scolded, "I don''t allow you to die. Do you hear me?"

    "I betrayed your majesty. I don''t deserve to live in the world!" Huang Ying was heartbroken and said in a sad voice, "the third Lord won''t want any more ministers!"

    She cried hoarsely and tears ran straight: "Your Majesty, why don''t you even give your minister the right to die? Please, your majesty, let your minister die!"

    "If even you are dead, who else can I trust?" The queen looked at her looking for life and death. She hated iron and said, "for a man who doesn''t love you, you can''t be afraid of death. Why can''t you live for me?"

    The Queen''s words hurt Huang Ying''s heart.

    The third Lord didn''t love her. She was deceiving herself and others. She always knew.

    But she loves the third Lord more than life. She can do everything for him. Huang Ying held the Queen''s hand and cried, "but I love him!"

    "He doesn''t love you. He''s using your love to do things for him." The queen gradually lowered her voice and looked at her sincerely, "I understand that he is using you, otherwise he hates me to the bone. Why don''t you kill me yourself, but send you to kill me?"

    "Xia Jinglong will benefit from killing me. What he promised you is just a trick."

    The queen looked at Huang Ying with tears on her face: "do you seriously think that Xia Jinglong really treats you?"

 Chapter 1099

    Huang Ying''s cry stagnated, and her tears stared hazily at the queen, but her thoughts suddenly drifted away.

    The memory of many years was replayed in her mind. It went back to the day when she first met the queen. It was sunny and warm in spring.

    At that time, she was just a girl half a person tall. She was not valued at home and was often bullied. She only dared to hide in the corner and cry.

    "Are you lost?" The queen was still a young girl, spoiled, dignified and elegant at a young age. She bent over and smiled at her, "don''t cry."

    The maid of the Queen''s palace brought her a bunch of ice sugar gourd made by herself, handed it to her and said gently, "girls can''t cry easily."

    In her puzzled eyes, the queen stroked her head and led a bunch of maidservants away.

    Since then, she was determined to stand beside the queen, assist her and accompany her. Kung Fu pays off. She spent many years trying to realize her dream, but she chose to betray her because she was confused by the third Lord for a while. She shouldn''t have!

    When she first entered the harem, if it were not for the maintenance of the queen, she might have fallen into the vortex of concubines'' struggle and died.

    Although the queen never expressed her trust in her, she helped her grow and let her hold power everywhere.

    Huang Ying woke up!

    The third Lord''s kindness to her is purposeful. He is using her love for him to make her work willingly for him and secretly rebel. If she can''t achieve his expected purpose, she will become his vent and even abandon him without hesitation.

    Unlike the third Lord, the queen trusted her unconditionally without asking for anything in return.

    At this moment, Huang Ying calmed down and glanced at the Queen''s face: "but your majesty betrayed your majesty and did something wrong. Doesn''t your majesty hate you?"

    "What I hate is the third Lord and Xia Jinglong. He can do anything to achieve his goal. He uses your kindness and love to murder me. Everything starts because of him. Why should I hate you?" The queen smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "but there is no denying that you did something wrong."

    "I know my mistake!" Huang Ying hurriedly got up, knelt on the ground and was about to kowtow, but was stopped by the queen. She raised her eyes and looked at the queen blankly.

    The queen chuckled: "if you really know your mistake, you should make up for it, otherwise I will not spare you!"

    Huang Ying never thought she could get the Queen''s forgiveness. Now they untie their hearts. She will certainly help the queen resist the third Lord.

    She nodded cleverly, still wondering, "what does your majesty want me to do?"

    The queen looked at Luo qingluan not far away, motioned her to come forward and said to Huang Ying, "just follow Miss Luo''s orders and do things."

    "The third Lord sent you to kill the emperor. He must want to take the opportunity to get his Majesty''s seal and ascend the throne." Luo qingluan methodically analyzed the current situation, "we can follow his will and use the seal as a bait to lure the three kings into the urn!"

    Huang Ying nodded vaguely. The empress said earnestly, "the survival of Tianxia country lies in this move. Can I believe you?"

    "I will live up to the emperor''s high expectations!" Huang Ying said confidently.

    The third palace.

    The third Lord leaned against the window, looked at the layout of the palace on the wall, and imagined the scene of him ascending the throne and sitting on the great rivers and mountains in the world. In troubled times, as the son of the former Emperor, he should eradicate the evil woman and return a prosperous and peaceful world!

    He turned to look at the sky. His complexion was rather poor. He was about to ask the soldiers, but he saw a carrier pigeon flying from a distance.

    He couldn''t wait to take out the note tied to the carrier pigeon''s leg and opened it to see a few lines written on it.

    Your majesty is seriously injured. The seal is in hand. Hurry to the imperial study.

    I didn''t think she really got it!

    Looking at the familiar self on the note, Xia Jinglong grinned at the corner of his mouth. Even the Queen''s seal was found by her. It really took no time! As long as the queen dies, he can ascend the throne with a jade seal in his hand!

    "Keep the order," Xia Jinglong flashed a happy color in his eyes, burned the note on the candle, "assemble the army and enter the palace!"

    A group of horses galloped down the street leading to the imperial palace. Xia Jinglong looked at the Imperial Palace close at hand, and his eyes became more and more proud.

    Regardless of the forbidden army at the gate of the Imperial Palace, he led the soldiers to rush into the imperial study and opened the door. He saw a woman with her back to him in the dark. According to the excitement in his heart, he said in a voice: "Huang Ying, where is the seal? Give the seal to the king as soon as possible!"

    "As long as the king has the seal, the king can ascend the throne and become the emperor. Then you don''t need to be controlled by the queen!"

    Xia Jinglong held the woman''s shoulder excitedly. Seeing that she hadn''t opened her mouth for a long time, Xia Jinglong wondered, "why don''t you answer the king?"

    His fingertips worked hard and forced the woman to turn around. What he saw was a strange face with a sneer at him.

    Xia Jinglong quickly put down his hand, took a few steps back, and stared at Liang Yuyan with vigilance: "who are you? How dare you break into the imperial study without permission?"

    "She doesn''t dare, do you dare?" A majestic voice came out from behind the bookshelf in the imperial study, startling Xia Jinglong.

    The queen came out slowly, dressed in a bright yellow Phoenix robe, which made her graceful and dignified, with the momentum of monarchy.

    A cold light flashed from the corner of her eyes and looked contemptuously at the pale Xia Jinglong: "Xia Jinglong, how dare you!"

    "How dare you betray the king!" Xia Jinglong woke up immediately and stared angrily at Huang Ying who came out from behind her.

    "I have never been loyal to the third Lord." Huang Ying said coldly, holding his hands on his head, "I swear to defend your majesty to the death!"

    Xia Jinglong snorted coldly. Before they came, he rushed out of the door and rushed to the army he arranged outside the imperial study. He turned around and watched the queen come out. He laughed proudly and said, "do you think you can win the king if you deceive the king?"

    "The king''s people have surrounded the imperial study. You can''t escape one by one!"

    Xia Jinglong looked at her contemptuously and said confidently, "the throne of Tianxia belongs to the king. The king should take it back with his own hands!"

    He was about to give an order, but was interrupted by Liang Yuyan who came in from outside the hospital: "your men and horses have long been controlled by us."

    Leng Li followed her and took out a token from her waist. Lang said, "there are all forbidden troops outside. You are at a dead end now. Don''t surrender quickly!"

    Xia Jinglong was stunned. His face slowly became distorted. He suddenly took out his sword and pointed it at the high empress. He roared at her angrily, "you mean woman, how dare you play tricks with the king!"

    "Since ancient times, men have been respected. It''s unreasonable for a shameless woman like you to dare to call herself emperor and mess up the court platform!" He said with awe inspiring justice on his face, "this king''s move is just to follow heaven''s will and seek justice for Tianxia country!"

    As soon as he said this, there was silence around him.

    Huang Ying turned her eyes and looked at the expressionless queen. She said positively, "Your Majesty, don''t listen to his nonsense!"

    "I''m all right." The queen shook her head. Since she ascended the throne, she has always been criticized. Even if she now stabilizes the court with her ability, the past will inevitably leave a shadow on her, but she can''t be provoked by Xia Jinglong at will!

    She looked at Xia Jinglong, who scolded her like a mad dog, and said calmly, "women are also human. Why can''t women be emperor?"

    "Under my rule, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the world is peaceful. Who dares to say that I am unable to be emperor!" The queen paused, her tone full of disappointment and said, "it''s you. I''ve been treating you like my family and giving you honor and wealth. You treat me like this!"

    With a wave of her hand, the forbidden army rushed in from the gate and surrounded Xia Jinglong and his army.

    "You can''t tolerate me. Don''t blame me for being cruel!" The Queen''s words are beyond doubt, "the forbidden army listens to the order and takes the third Lord!"

    "You a witch, don''t try to trap the king!" Xia Jinglong said fiercely, "even if I die, I will pull you to hell!"

    He gave an order and ordered the army to resist the incoming forbidden army. While fighting, he approached the queen.

    But there was a big difference. Seeing his army defeated and fewer and fewer people around, Xia Jinglong turned red and waved his sword.

    "I advise you to stop making senseless resistance." The queen stood calmly on the high platform, overlooking the war below. Although the troops Xia Jinglong brought were all elite, they were short of manpower. Moreover, she was prepared long ago, and his resistance was futile!

    Watching the last man in the army fall in front of him, Xia Jinglong was surrounded by the forbidden army alone.

    He was wounded all over and his blood stained face was full of anger and unwilling. He still dragged his bloody sword and tried to continue to break through.

    The queen sighed helplessly.

    This is clearly a great duel. Why should he come here!

    "The king would rather die than see the destruction of Tianxia kingdom in the hands of demons!" Xia Jinglong clenched his teeth and raised his sword at the queen. With a magnificent posture, he jumped towards the queen at the foot of his foot, "the demon girl is dead!"

    "Lengli, protect the queen!" Luo qingluan said anxiously to lengli, who was not far from the queen.

    Lengli immediately picked up his sword to meet him, but three or two times he caught the exhausted third Lord. As soon as he turned his wrist, one sword picked up the third Lord''s sword, and the other hand quickly grabbed his arm, twisted him to the ground, lifted his knees and pressed his back.

    Xia Jinglong struggled to raise his head, but saw lengli''s sword fall from the air, fall in front of him, and stab into the bluestone on the ground. He looked blankly at the queen coming towards him from the way out of the way of the forbidden army. After all, he knew that he was gone.

    "Do you have anything else to say?" The queen looked up at him proudly, looked at his silent appearance, looked up at the important officials of the court who came to hear the news outside the hospital, and shouted, "the three kings are plotting to rebel, usurp the throne, send my instructions and copy the three kings all over the house!"

    Xia Jinglong suddenly returned to his senses and shouted, "the king curses you, a witch, for never to die!"

    "Drag it down!" The queen watched him being taken down by the forbidden army until his figure disappeared in the distance.

    The rebellion of the third Lord quickly spread all over the capital and caused a sensation all over the country. The empress''s iron and blood means also deterred all her ministers.

    The day of execution was set at noon the next day and executed by the queen herself.

    Luo qingluan and the empress stood on the top of the palace. Luo qingluan saw from a distance that the three kings who had been pressed on the guillotine were no longer as unrestrained and unrestrained as they had been. His beard was broken, his face was like ashes, and he looked like a dying man. She lowered her eyelids, which was the cruelty of the Royal war!

    "Noon has arrived!" Zhengqing of Dali Temple threw a token in front of Xia Jinglong, "execution --"

    When the chopper fell, blood splashed everywhere. The Queen''s eyebrows were indifferent and whispered, "it''s over at last."

    Two days later, royal garden.

    Luo qingluan was holding Changyi to look at the flowers in the imperial garden. When she heard someone calling her name, she saw the queen and came forward to give a big gift. Changyi giggled in her arms and extended a small hand to the queen. The queen smiled gently and hugged him in her arms: "it''s so cute."

    The empress and Luo qingluan walked side by side, looked at the beautiful spring in the garden and said with emotion: "I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time."

    "The future will be better."

    Luo qingluan comforted her and said, "the emperor is a Mingjun who is diligent and loves the people."

    The queen smiled and shook her head and said, "all the items copied from the three kings'' house have been confessed. Are you interested in accompanying me to check? If you like it, I''ll give it to you as a thank you."

 Chapter 1100

    Luo qingluan, lengli and others came to the imperial storehouse with the queen. The huge storehouse was full of exquisite, luxurious and valuable items. They had everything. They were surprised to see that their eyes were spent.

    "I don''t know how long Xia Jinglong''s rebellious mind has been hidden."

    The empress reached out and stroked items, as if recalling: "if he didn''t want to usurp the throne, I planned to return the throne to him or his descendants after I abdicated. Now it seems that I am kind."

    Shaking his head, Luo qingluan said in a distant voice, "power is the most attractive thing in the world. It''s not your Majesty''s fault."

    If not everyone pursues rights and the royal family can''t tolerate betrayal, why does she and her young son embark on the journey of looking for Nalan night?

    Meditating, Luo qingluan looked down at the queen and suddenly noticed a white screen in the corner.

    Curiously, she stepped forward to observe it carefully, but found that it was an extremely precious white jade screen. The jade is transparent, the carving is exquisite, and the patterns on it are lifelike. It is absolutely the best. But what really surprised her was that the pattern style carved on the screen was clearly a unique pattern of the Western Chu state, which should not have appeared in the Tianxia state!

    "It''s a rare thing." The empress didn''t notice the abnormality of Luo qingluan and handed her a jade pendant, "Miss Luo, you''re from outside. Have you ever seen such a jade pendant?"

    Huang Ying recognized the jade pendant with sharp eyes and hesitated for a moment before he said to the two people: "this jade pendant... Is the personal jade pendant of the third Lord."

    Luo qingluan took the jade pendant and frowned again.

    Only looking at the patterns on the edge of the jade pendant, she can tell that the jade pendant is specially made in the style of the Western Chu state, with strong craftsmanship characteristics of the Western Chu craftsmen.

    Luo qingluan became more and more interested in Xia Jinglong.

    In the Tianxia state without much communication with the outside world, how did he get the objects of the Western Chu state?

    She thought for a while and said to the queen, "Your Majesty, I don''t know something. Can I ask the Minister of household of the third prince''s house something?"

    The queen readily agreed and ordered someone to bring the Minister of household. Luo qingluan told the Minister of household the problems she found.

    The Minister of household looked at Luo qingluan in surprise and nodded: "according to our investigation, the third Lord did have contacts with some businessmen secretly. It seems that they are from other countries, but the third Lord did it very covertly. We only learned about it after he died and checked his goods and letters."

    As she expected!

    Luo qingluan listened to his words and saw that these objects of the Western Chu state were obviously not common in the Tianxia state.

    No wonder Xia Jinglong dared to plan a rebellion without fear. It seems that he has the power of other countries behind him.

    It''s not as simple as he seems!

    Luo qingluan remembered what she learned when she first came to Tianxia country. Because of geographical problems, although Tianxia country does not often communicate with the outside world, because most of its people live on nomadism, the horse breeds in Tianxia country are excellent.

    Dongfang zhidie''s father was a horse breed in Xia Guojin!

    Luo qingluan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is the Western Chu man who came and went with the third lord the father of Dongfang zhidie?

    "Here is a letter."

    At this time, lengli frowned, took out a letter from a pile of messy letters and handed it to Luo qingluan. She took the letter over and looked at it. She understood why lengli took out only one letter.

    The envelope of this letter still has complete fire paint. The seal on the fire paint is the common seal used by businessmen in the Western Chu state. When communicating with business partners, merchants in the Western Chu Dynasty often use this special seal on the fire paint.

    This is a letter that has not been opened. The name of the third Lord Xia Jinglong is clearly written in the column of the recipient.

    "The third Lord did have contacts with merchants in the Western Chu!" Luo qingluan was moved and opened the envelope curiously, but found that the content of the letter was far from as simple as she thought.

    Many greetings were written on the envelope, and the real intention of the letter was not written until the end. The other party asked the third Lord to send someone to inspect the goods on the hillside in the north of the city with the traded horses and weapons. At that time, they will pay a deposit of 100000 liang of silver.

    With such a little content, Luo qingluan''s face sank.

    It is not surprising that Xia Jinglong had business contacts with businessmen in the Western Chu. Many princes and nobles will run their own businesses to fill the family Treasury. However, the content of Xia Jinglong''s transaction is very sensitive.

    The other party asked the people in the palace to take horses and weapons to inspect the goods, which means that the goods traded between the two sides are horses and weapons.

    Moreover, the deposit paid alone is 100000 liang of silver, which is enough to show that the source of goods is large or sophisticated enough.

    No matter in which country, horses and weapons are the foundation of national military, especially weapons, which are prohibited from trading, let alone trading with other countries, which is equivalent to treason!

    "Leng Li, look again. Are there any letters with this lacquer seal in his letters?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Yes, many." Lengli took out a stack of letters and handed them to Luo qingluan.

    These letters were all opened and the typefaces inside were written by the same person.

    Luo qingluan frowned more and more tightly.

    It seems that it''s not a long time for Xia Jinglong to trade horses and weapons with merchants in Western Chu. It is impossible to imagine how far it has come. Only the parties concerned know.

    "What, did you find anything?" The empress is checking the account book of the third prince''s residence. She sees that the atmosphere here is wrong and strange.

    "Your Majesty, is it customary to trade horses and weapons with merchants from other countries in summer?" Luo qingluan hesitated for a moment and asked.

    As a prince, Xia Jinglong has been trading horses and weapons with merchants in Western Chu for so long that the queen can''t be unaware of it?

    It seemed that Luo qingluan''s question was a little abrupt. The queen frowned and replied, "our Tianxia country is rich in good horses, but there are no good craftsmen to make weapons, so we often use some good horses to exchange for weapons made by other countries, but only for defense."

    She was not in the mood to attack other countries.

    "In other words, will sell good horses to other countries, but will not sell weapons?" Luo qingluan confirmed again and again.

    "Yes."

    Luo qingluan handed over a stack of letters in his hand: "do you know that Xia Jinglong has been selling horses and weapons to merchants in Western Chu?"

    "Although the kingdom of Tianxia does not prevent people from selling their horses to other countries, it is limited to a small number. More than 20 horses must be filed with the local government for inspection. Xia Jinglong has always been secretive in selling horses. Although I know some, I have no evidence, so he has done it for so many years."

    After reading the letters, the Queen''s face gradually became dignified: "but where did he sell the weapons to the merchants of Western Chu?"

    Luo qingluan also fell into meditation.

    So far, it has been determined that the merchants who frequently deal with Xia Jinglong are from the Western Chu Dynasty. Could that be the father of Dongfang zhidie?

    Luo qingluan''s mind is very chaotic. If he is really the father of Dongfang zhidie, what does he want to do?

    Also, where did Xia Jinglong sell weapons?

    The empress keenly noticed the change of Luo qingluan''s mood and asked directly, "do you know anything?"

    Luo qingluan shook her head. There are some things she can''t tell the queen now.

    Selling weapons is a great crime. She can''t put this big hat on anyone''s head until she has definite evidence. What''s more, it was the father of Dongfang zhidie, and the matter also involved Xichu.

    When Luo qingluan forcibly pressed down the flying thoughts in his mind, he said, "Your Majesty doesn''t wonder where the three kings'' weapons come from and why they sell weapons to merchants in the Western Chu state?"

    "It''s strange. Our Tianxia country is still short of weapons. How can there be surplus to sell to people in other countries?" For a moment, the queen couldn''t understand this.

    "There are a lot of letters from the third Lord. The queen can send someone to check whether he has contacts with people from other countries, or search the whole country for weapons manufacturing workshops hidden in the dark." Luo qingluan suggested.

    As soon as the Queen''s eyes lit up, why didn''t she think of it!

    Since Xia Jinglong has the ability to sell so many weapons, if she can use the origin of his weapons, wouldn''t Xia have another source of weapons that day?

    "OK, I''ll send someone to check it now!" The queen left excitedly and ordered people to do it.

    Looking at the back of the queen leaving, Luo qingluan sighed again.

    "Is it really the father of the oriental girl?" Lengli wondered.

    "Yes... Selling weapons is not a simple matter. If it is really related to the Oriental horse farm, I''m afraid there will be another accident." Luo qingluan stood up and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his skirt: "for today''s sake, I want to confirm the identity of the businessman who traded with Xia Jinglong."

    "Yuyan, help me imitate this handwriting and write back a letter to the other party, saying that we will take the goods to the agreed place on time." Luo qingluan gently spread out the paper and handed a brush to Liang Yuyan.

    Liang Yuyan subconsciously took over the pen, but she was still confused: "imitate the handwriting of the third Lord? But people all over Xia know that the third Lord has been beheaded?"

    Luo qingluan smiled softly and said, "it''s not simple. Tell them that they were cut off only as doubles. When the other party saw it, they naturally understood the reason."

    Liang Yuyan suddenly and carefully observed Xia Jinglong''s handwritten letter for a while. In less than a quarter of an hour, she wrote a letter in his font. The strokes and tone of the letter are 10% similar to the letter written by Xia Jinglong himself.

    In the evening, the messenger came back, and the other party was fooled. He replied that Xia Jinglong would go to the transaction in person, and the time was set for tomorrow.

    The next day, lengli Yirong looked like the third Lord and came to the hillside in the north of the city.

    It was early in the morning. The dew in the air was very heavy. Lengli walked around with two boys impatiently. He had to take a pat on his clothes from time to time. He looked disgusted.

    This was explained by Luo qingluan before leaving. Because Xia Jinglong has a hot temper and has been treated with dignity since childhood, he must have some bad problems.

    This time, the people sent by the other party are afraid to have had contact with Xia Jinglong. If there is any flaw, it will arouse their suspicion.

    At the appointed time, two figures appeared in the distant part of the hillside, a sneaky and vigilant look.

    The other party sent two men. Indeed, as Luo qingluan said, they had dealt with Xia Jinglong. Seeing Leng Li''s impatience, the doubt in his heart decreased a bit.

    They stood in the distance for a while, pointing to lengli and muttering for a long time. Then they came forward: "third Lord, our master thought you were gone. You suddenly wrote back to us. What a surprise."

    Leng Li pretended to suppress his anger and said coldly, "didn''t I say? The one who was cut off is a double."

 Chapter 1101

    "Even so, shouldn''t the Lord run for his life? Why contact us to complete the transaction?" A man continued to ask suspiciously.

    "The Wang family has been copied and there is no silver on them, but the goods are still there. This is the last transaction." In other words, after completing the transaction, take the money and run away.

    Two western Chu merchants looked at Leng Li''s expression carefully and found nothing wrong, so they believed it.

    "This is a 100000 Liang silver note as a deposit. The third Lord can order it first." The other party was straightforward. He directly took out a stack of silver notes from his arms, all of which were twelve thousand. Baosheng bank, the largest bank in Western Chu, can be cashed everywhere.

    Leng Li showed a satisfied look and nodded behind him. The boy behind him immediately brought the horse with two long guns on his back.

    "This is a sample. Have a look."

    Two businessmen from the Western Chu Dynasty came forward to check and found that the horses and weapons were really good. They immediately looked at lengli and punched him: "we believe in the character of the Lord. Ten days later, we will come to pick up all the goods. The money must be the Lord."

    Leng Li nodded, as if inadvertently, walked in front of the other party''s horse, stretched out his hand and touched the horse''s mane: "these two horses look good. It seems that the horses raised by your Oriental horse farm are getting better and better."

    They didn''t think much, but raised their heads proudly: "that''s why our owner has raised horses for many years and has rich experience. Coupled with the good foals provided by the Lord, the horses raised are among the best in Western Chu, and the supply is in short supply!"

    "I''m a little curious. Don''t you east field owner keep horses? Why do you need a lot of weapons?" Lengli asked quietly.

    The two men looked at each other, with a trace of vigilance in their eyes: "this is not the business of the Lord. Besides, the Lord is hard to protect himself now. We''d better hurry to deliver the goods in ten days and go to other countries to enjoy peace and happiness."

    The tone of voice between them was not as respectful as before. They didn''t take lengli seriously at all. They just felt that a lost king could not stir up any waves, but just lingered.

    Didn''t get a definite answer, lengli was not disappointed.

    The purpose of his coming here today has been achieved. The merchant of Western Chu who has been communicating with Xia Jinglong and buying and selling horses and weapons is indeed from the Oriental horse farm.

    The owner of Dongfang Racecourse is the father of Dongfang zhidie.

    After returning, Leng Li told Luo qingluan exactly what had happened.

    After determining the identity of the other party, Luo qingluan became more and more uneasy.

    Buying weapons in large quantities is suspected of rebellion! Especially weapons like spears, shields, swords and swords, which can only be used by soldiers in the barracks! Is Xia Jinglong''s assassination of the queen also related to the father of Dongfang zhidie?

    If so, what is Dongfang Racecourse plotting? How many people did he use and how big a game of chess did he play? Once the action is taken, what consequences will it cause to the Western Chu?

    But if not, who is behind all this?

    Luo qingluan''s heart sank more and more. One wave was not even and another wave arose again. The things involved became more and more serious.

    Since lengli came back from the transaction, Luo qingluan shut himself in the room and thought. She really couldn''t figure out what Dongfang zhidie''s father wanted to do. It seemed more and more complicated.

    "Bang" Luo qingluan couldn''t help but smash the table and said to herself, "the country of Tianxia is far away. Now we don''t have a clue here, let alone any clues! If something really happened, we can''t catch up with it!"

    Luo qingluan has always been calm and calm, and her happiness and anger are not in color. She is rarely so anxious.

    She couldn''t bear the fact that things started again.

    Liang Yuyan had already found that Luo qingluan was a little wrong. At the moment, she was hiding outside the door and paying attention all the time. She was a little relieved to hear the murmuring voice in the room. As long as Luo qingluan doesn''t hold it in her heart, she won''t hurt her body.

    Luo qingluan took a deep breath, calmed his mood and analyzed the current situation.

    It''s not the most important thing that Dongfang Racecourse has any plans. Anyway, it can''t be a climate for a moment. Besides, Dongfang zhidie is watching over there. I don''t think it''s out of heaven.

    And now she can''t go back for a moment, so she can only let it go first. When she finds Nalan night, she takes him back to Xichu, and it''s not too late to worry about it.

    Having made up her mind, Luo qingluan felt less agitated and pushed the door to go out to eat with everyone.

    "Ah!"

    Luo qingluan suddenly opened the door, which startled Liang Yuyan, who was eavesdropping behind the door.

    "Why are you here?"

    Liang Yuyan hurriedly covered up: "ah, that''s nothing, nothing. Isn''t it about dinner? Nalan Changyi is looking for you!"

    Luo qingluan knew something was wrong when she saw her unnatural appearance, but since she didn''t want to say, she didn''t need to ask: "let''s go quickly."

    Liang Yuyan only thought it was a false alarm. She secretly sighed and patted her frightened little chest. She was not so nervous when collecting intelligence for the dark night hall and even killing people. After all, this is lying in front of your good friends. You always feel guilty and can''t hide it.

    When having dinner, Leng Li seldom took the initiative to say, "qingluan, what shall we do next?"

    "If you don''t eat and sleep, you''ll have a stomachache." Mu Xiaoyu always feels that lengli alienates everyone as coldly as his name, so he can''t help teasing.

    Leng Li didn''t seem to hear it at all. He didn''t bathe Xiaoyu and only stared at Luo qingluan and waited for her to give you an answer.

    "We can''t stay in the kingdom of Tianxia. I''ll go into the palace to see the queen later. When I get the evidence, we''ll leave and go to Dongwan to find Nalan night." Luo qingluan answered while feeding her son egg soup. She had already calculated the answer in her heart.

    Lengli nodded and said no more.

    Nalan Changyi, a villain, understood and danced happily, "find dad, Dad!"

    "Yes, find dad." Luo qingluan coaxed her son with a smile. No one could see her inner anxiety at the moment.

    Luo qingluan felt most sorry for his son. Such a young child had to follow him everywhere. At the thought of this, Luo qingluan''s eyes were red.

    Since Nalan escorted Prince Dongwan back home at night, she has taken up the big responsibility alone. Even if she is smart and calm, she is just a little woman who loves her son and misses her husband.

    "Mom doesn''t cry. Changyi wipes her tears ~" Nalan Changyi first found the tears in Luo qingluan''s eyes and stretched out his small hand to comfort her mother.

    "OK, then stay with your uncle and aunt for a while and go out with your mother." After that, Luo qingluan tidied up his clothes and got up to enter the palace.

    After clearing Xia Jinglong''s rebellion, the atmosphere in the palace seemed dignified.

    Along the way, Luo qingluan saw the palace people in fear and fear of making mistakes. There was tension in the air. With the guidance of the palace man, she finally met the queen. After saluting, Luo qingluan asked, "Your Majesty, I have something to ask for when I enter the palace today."

    Seeing that Luo qingluan was so serious, the queen quickly stretched out her hand and helped her: "Miss Luo, get up. You and I don''t have to care about these red tape."

    "Your Majesty, I want to ask you for something."

    "What?" The queen was curious.

    "The letter between the third Lord and the merchant of Western Chu."

    "This..." the empress hesitated. If Luo qingluan liked any treasure, even if it was precious, she would not frown. But this letter is the evidence to bring down the third Lord. If it is gone, in case there is a problem in the future

    Luo qingluan saw that the empress hesitated and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, I know you want to keep this letter to bring down the rest of the third Lord''s party, but you have to worry about the identity of the third Lord after all. It''s a taboo."

    The queen nodded slightly and motioned her to go on.

    "Your Majesty, if you believe me, please let me take the letter away. When I return to the Western Chu, the Western Chu can search by virtue of this letter. Once there is a result, it will be reported to your majesty at the first time." Luo qingluan said positively.

    The queen believed in Luo qingluan''s character and her ability, so she no longer hesitated: "OK, I''ll give it to you."

    "Thank you, your majesty." Luo Qingyuan bowed again and thanked her.

    "All right, Miss Luo, get up quickly." Seeing that Luo qingluan had received the letter, the queen was ready to help her up again.

    Luo qingluan got up slowly and said the main purpose: "Your Majesty, I''m here to say goodbye this time. We have to go to Dongwan to find my husband."

    The queen was surprised, and her outstretched hand stopped in mid air. "Miss Luo, are you leaving? This, this is too sudden! No, I can''t!"

    Luo qingluan had expected that the queen would not give them up and insisted, "Your Majesty, we have been delayed for many days and can''t stay any longer."

    "No, I haven''t recovered yet. You have to stay with me and help me with my treatment." In fact, the empress also knew that she could not keep Luo qingluan I, but she was still unwilling to let them leave.

    "Your Majesty is just that the remaining poison in the early stage has not been cleared. It''s no big deal. I have prepared a later conditioning plan for your majesty. Your majesty can be at ease."

    Luo qingluan handed Huang Ying the prepared things. She took a thick dozen conditioning schemes in qingluan''s hand, which carefully marked the taboos of diet and the dosage of medication.

    The queen looked for a long time, got up, picked up Luo Qingyuan, took her and sat beside her. She said sadly, "I know I can''t keep you. Since you have your mission, go."

    Luo qingluan was reluctant to see the queen so sad, but he still held back and said, "thank you for your mercy."

    "There''s no need to say these words. Since you insist on leaving, I''m afraid it''s unsafe along the way. I have something to give you." Then the empress winked at Huang Ying, and the palace man went down and brought up a treasure box.

    "This is a set of nephrite gold silk armor I got a long time ago. It is the only one in the whole Tianxia kingdom. It has been kept in the Treasury for a long time. I will give it to you today." The empress opened the box, and the soft armor inside was a small one, only the size of a palm, but it could be seen at a glance that it was a good thing. The whole set of soft armor looked soft and light, but it was actually very tough.

    Luo qingluan stretched out his hand and found that the soft armor was warm.

    "We''ve tried this nephrite gold silk armour. It''s safe to wear. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s the most nourishing." Huang Ying was surprised that his Majesty would give such a precious thing to Luo qingluan.

    "I dare not accept such a treasure as your majesty." Luo Qingyuan refused,

    Although she doesn''t care and has seen countless treasures, it''s not too much for Tianxia to say that such treasures are national treasures, and she can''t accept them at will.

    The empress gently unfolded the soft armor, did not give up at all, but said with a light smile: "the treasure is placed in the Treasury. It''s just dust covered. It can''t do its best. It''s most suitable to give it to you."

 Chapter 1102

    "Such a good soft armor, of course, should be worn by your majesty as protection!" Luo Qingyuan also felt that it was a pity that the treasure was covered with dust.

    "Poop!"

    The queen couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Luo, look carefully. Where is the size of this soft armor for adults?"

    She smiled and put the soft armor on qingluan''s hand: "I must have no children in my life, and I don''t have such a big child around me, but I look at the child of Changyi. The clothes must be just right, so I give it to you."

    "Your Majesty..."

    "Well, needless to say, if this soft armor can protect your son, it is my wish." Seeing that Luo qingluan still wanted to refuse, the queen quickly worshipped her hand and motioned for someone to install the soft armor for Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan saw that the empress was so sincere and it was hard to refuse. He accepted the soft armour: "then I will accept LAN Changyi. Thank you, your majesty."

    The queen also ordered people to bring the map of the kingdom of Tianxia to Luo qingluan. Her tone was a little gloomy: "since you have made up your mind, I will personally send you away tomorrow."

    Finally relieved, Luo qingluan said seriously, "thank you, your majesty."

    ¡­¡­

    Just after returning to the inn, Luo qingluan saw Liang Yuyan and Nalan Changyi waiting at the door.

    "My mother hugged me." Seeing Luo qingluan coming from a distance, the little guy opened his arms and tried to jump at Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan picked up his son, turned his head and asked Liang Yuyan, "Why are you waiting here? Is something wrong?"

    "Don''t worry, everything is fine here, but Changyi really misses you. I have to take him out and wait." Liang Yuyan smiled and shook her sore arm because she held Nalan Changyi for a long time.

    Lengli heard Luo qingluan''s voice inside and hurried over and asked, "what''s going on with the queen?"

    Luo qingluan nodded: "the queen has agreed to let us leave, and I have got the map and letters. Everyone pack up and have a good sleep. The queen will send us away in person tomorrow morning."

    "Mom, go find dad?" Nalan Changyi raised his little face and asked her.

    "Yes, my mother will take you to find dad. Dad will be happy to see Changyi. Let him buy delicious food for Changyi at that time, okay?" Now the only thing that can make Luo qingluan really happy is the innocent and lovely appearance of her son.

    Liang Yuyan put her arms around Luo qingluan''s shoulder, looked into her eyes and said seriously, "qingluan, don''t worry. I promise you, we will find the king. It''s not far from Dongwan after leaving the summer country this day!"

    Luo Qingyuan nodded, pondered for a moment and smiled: "yes, what can I worry about? I believe he will turn bad into good."

    "Yes!" They nodded heavily and held their hands tightly together.

    The next morning, everyone got up early, took their luggage and left Tianxia. The queen took all civil and military officials and stood beside the female official Huang Ying. She had been waiting at the city gate early. When the people arrived, the queen waved to them from a distance.

    "Your Majesty, we are leaving today. Your Majesty must take care of the holy body. See you tomorrow." Luo qingluan took the people out of the carriage and saluted the queen.

    "We are all friends. We don''t have to." The queen let everyone flat, but her eyes fell on lengli.

    "Young master Leng, do you remember that I want to keep you by my side? If you leave today, my words will always count. If your affairs are settled, you are willing to come back to Tianxia kingdom. You are welcome at any time." There are some deep feelings in her eyes. The Queen''s voice is beautiful and lingering.

    After all, this is the man she has appreciated. He is so excellent, but it''s a pity that he can''t stay with her.

    "Yes." This time he didn''t refuse directly. Leng Li saluted respectfully with a fist and said, "it''s just that Leng Li can''t live without his majesty. He''s not only my senior brother, but also the person leng Li wants to follow all his life. I''m afraid there''s only the afterlife for his majesty''s love."

    Knowing that he would not agree, the queen had to nod and smile helplessly and watch the people leave.

    In fact, she is not willing to give up this group of people because she is lonely in the deep palace, but she has not had such a powerful friend around for too long to speak freely with her. It was very cold at the top, and she felt it more and more.

    The queen muttered to herself as she watched their carriage go away.

    ¡­¡­

    "Report!"

    In the Imperial City, a tall man is standing in front of the bedroom door of the king''s palace of Chu. The whole Dongwan palace belongs to the king''s palace of Chu, which is the most gorgeous. Carved beams, painted buildings, pavilions and pavilions, craftsmen want to inlay precious stones and pearls on the wall and spread gold and silver on the ground to show the noble spirit of the temple.

    This is the king''s palace of Chu where Nalan lived at night.

    It''s not hard to imagine that emperor Dongwan spent so much money and luxury just to attract Nalan night.

    "Come in!" Nalan was sitting in front of his desk at night. Candles were burning in the house. He was not sleepy at all.

    He was still dressed in simple black clothes. Under the candlelight, Nalan night had a sharp face and a slender and strong figure, but the anxiety hidden in the bottom of his eyes made him lose his former calmness.

    Regardless of his status, Nalan night stood up and grabbed Yuan Xing: "tell me, what''s the matter with the princess?" "I''m sorry, my subordinates are not doing well. Please punish me." Yuan Xing, such a seven foot man, had to kneel down like he couldn''t support it. Nalan night sighed, grabbed Yuan Xing and pulled him up.

    "Come on, what''s the situation? I can accept it!" Nalan night stared at Yuan Xing closely. His anxiety was like a fire. He was afraid that he would say the news he didn''t want to hear.

    "My Lord, my subordinates have not inquired about the princess at all, nor has the little prince."

    Nalan felt thunderous at night: "no news? How can there be no news!?"

    Neither good news nor bad news, but no news? Nalan night can hardly accept such an answer. Life and death are uncertain and there is no trace!

    Yuan Xing frowned and said with fear and guilt: "the Empress Dowager forced the princess in every way, and even suspected that the princess had betrayed the Western Chu. The princess had to leave the Western Chu with her son. Since then, we can''t find any news."

    "The dark night hall is the largest intelligence station in Western Chu. There is nothing that the dark night hall can''t find in this world! How, how?" Nalan was more and more angry in the night, and his anger was heavier with his black clothes, as if the air around him was about to condense.

    For a long time, Nalan night''s eyes were deep and sighed: "Yuan Xing, I know it''s not your fault... It''s just that now, in troubled times, the princess and her young son are wandering outside, and there is no news. I can''t rest assured."

    "Don''t worry, Lord." Knowing Nalan night''s mood, Yuan Xing comforted: "when the princess left with the son of God, Miss Liang Yuyan also followed. There was also young master mu, the son of Leng, to protect her. I want them to do their best and not let the princess''s son of God have an accident."

    "This matter cannot be delayed. We need to step up efforts to find the princess and the little prince as soon as possible."

    Yuan Xing said tentatively, "actually, my subordinates are a little strange. Since Miss Liang Yuyan and childe lengli are all with the princess, why can''t the dark night hall get any news?"

    "The Empress Dowager is so forced, and their identity is special. It''s normal that they don''t dare to disclose their whereabouts in order to act carefully." Nalan night mumbled after analyzing the form.

    Yuan Xing nodded and said, "since the princess and the prince intend to hide their whereabouts, it''s a good thing that we can''t find our dark night hall."

    Seeing that Nalan night didn''t say anything, Yuan Xing knew that there was nothing wrong with his analysis, so he continued: "there may be no news at the moment, which is the best news, which proves that the princess and the prince hide well. Therefore, don''t worry too much, Prince."

    After listening to Yuan Xing''s words, the dark color in Nalan''s night pupil finally reduced a little, "no matter what, step up efforts. Call all the strength of the dark night hall, we must find the whereabouts of the princess and the son of the world as soon as possible! Ensure their safety!"

    "Yes, my subordinates do." Yuan Xinggang wanted to leave, and Nalan night stopped him again.

    "One more thing for you." Nalan''s face was gloomy at night, and his voice became cold: "dial two cautious and capable people to go over and show me the empty Ming hall. If there is any trouble over there, report to me immediately!"

    "Yes!" As soon as Yuan Xinggang came out of the bedroom hall, he heard a burst of breaking sound.

    Alas, it is estimated that the Lord is taking out his anger with those objects.

    In the bedroom hall, Nalan night broke everything on the table, pressed his head and had thousands of thoughts.

    Luo Qingyuan, where the hell are you? Will there be any accidents?

    If he had not lost his mind at the moment, Nalan night would have wanted to find Luo qingluan himself.

    After taking a few deep breaths, Nalan night calmed down a little, and Yong''an came back to report: "someone from your majesty Dongwan said to ask the Lord when he can start preparing to practice men and horses?"

    Where is Dongwan emperor asking? It''s obviously a temptation!

    "Training Corps, right, okay!" Nalan''s eyes were cold at night, sneered and said, "go and tell them that three days later, the king will go to train for him! We must try our best to train an iron and blood strong army that will not lose to the Western Chu!"

    Luo qingluan and his party had already embarked on the road to Dongwan.

    In the carriage, Nalan Changyi didn''t know how to worry or tired. He hummed and sang for a long time. Mu Xiaoyu has been singing with her. She is very happy.

    "Qingluan, in fact, I have something to discuss with you." Liang Yuyan said in a low voice and seriously, "I think when I get outside Dongwan City, let Xiaoyu take Changyi and find a place to live. We don''t know what''s going on in Dongwan City, but I don''t think it''s too stable. I shouldn''t take risks with my children."

    Luo qingluan shook his head without hesitation and said, "I can''t leave Changyi. No matter where he is, I''m worried. Now Nalan night is not with us. In any case, our mother and son can''t be separated."

    "But..."

    Liang Yuyan knew that it was almost impossible to let Luo qingluan leave the child at the moment, but it was really dangerous to take him like this. He was just a one-and-a-half-year-old child. In case of any emergency, he didn''t take into account

    "I also know your concerns. You can be regarded as reminding me. When she left, didn''t the queen give her a soft armor and try it on Changyi."

    Liang Yuyan saw that Luo qingluan insisted, so she had to promise: "I hope it can have some effect."

    Nephrite gold silk armour feels delicate, smooth and shiny. Nalan Changyi naturally likes it. Put it on immediately.

    Three days later, the carriage had driven out of the kingdom of Tianxia and entered the wilderness. It drove every day and slept on the carriage at night. Fortunately, the soft armor is warm in winter and cool in summer. Nalan Changyi didn''t get sick and hot because of this toss.

    When the dry food they brought was almost insufficient, they finally entered a new city.

    Luo qingluan breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone was too tired to eat and sleep in the open air these days. Seeing that it was getting late, he could finally find a shop and have a good night''s sleep.

 Chapter 1103

    The night was cool, and the low chirping of owls came from a distance.

    Luo qingluan woke up in such a late night. She gathered the brocade quilt tilted to one side for her son, sat up, opened the brocade curtain on the carriage, and quietly watched the night.

    Fourteen days.

    After saying goodbye to the empress of the kingdom of Tianxia, they hurried for 14 days, but Dongwan seemed to be far away. The only good news is that scattered houses can be seen, which shows that they are not far from the city.

    Next city, I hope there must be news of Nalan night.

    Luo qingluan usually looks calm and often comforts her young son, but this time, she faintly gives birth to anxious thoughts.

    It''s been too long.

    Leng Li, who was on duty at night, approached quietly: "princess, dawn is breaking. Can you shout everyone and prepare to leave?"

    The drooping eyebrows and eyes added a touch of softness to Luo qingluan, but the export words were still so cold: "get ready to go and find a place to sleep today."

    "Don''t worry." Leng Lizheng replied and paused. He said with a little hesitation, "elder martial brother is loyal to the heart of Western Chu. Heaven and earth can learn from each other. He has high martial arts. The auspicious person has his own appearance. The princess doesn''t have to worry much."

    "Well, you can arrange it." Luo qingluan nodded and put down the curtain, so that he didn''t have to worry.

    Leng Li gave an inaudible low sigh and turned around to arrange.

    Dawn, dawn.

    Nalan in the carriage rubbed his eyes and found Luo qingluan''s position accurately. He rolled neatly into Luo qingluan''s arms: "mother?" Still a soft waxy voice.

    Luo qingluan immediately softened his eyes: "Changyi, did your mother wake you up?" Although Nalan Changyi was young, he was born with a sense of vigilance and slept very light. I think it was the low voice conversation with lengli that woke up the little guy.

    "No, Changyi, Changyi woke up... Woke up." Nalan Changyi looked at his mother''s concubine, stretched out his short arms and began to act coquettish, "Mom, wear clothes."

    Luo qingluan heard the speech, smiled and didn''t refuse.

    When Luo qingluan''s mother and son get out of the carriage neatly, Mu Xiaoyu and Liang Yuyan have already helped prepare simple meals. Liang Yuyan greeted them: "qingluan, Changyi, come and try my craft!"

    Mu Xiaoyu also has a lively and happy smile on his face.

    Looking at these smiling faces, Luo qingluan''s worry and depression dispersed most of the time. She patted her son on the back: "go." Nalan swaggered along with a childish step.

    Lengli reported the situation to Luo qingluan: "princess, I just went to explore the road. There is a city on the other side of the mountain three miles later. If the map is correct, that city is the boundary of Dongwan."

    "OK, I see." Luo qingluan turned to the crowd, "hurry up after eating."

    She smiled faintly, "we have arrived at Dongwan."

    Half an hour later, the carriage of Luo qingluan and his party drove slowly into the city. The pedestrians on the road were very different from those in the Western Chu, whether in clothes or in conversation and laughter. Although I haven''t been here before, it seems that this is Dongwan according to the people''s accent.

    Luo qingluan turned his head and said, "lengli, choose an ordinary Inn first."

    "Yes, princess."

    After booking the room and paying the deposit, Luo qingluan asked lengli to hire several people to go out to inquire about the news, and they all had a rest.

    In the afternoon, several people who inquired about the news returned and sorted it out. Luo qingluan and they knew everything.

    This is the northernmost border city of Dongwan, called Lou city. Although it is a border town, there are a lot of businessmen between the two countries, so it is quite rich and well-informed. One of the most lively things discussed in the city is that King Nalan of Chu defected to Dongwan at night and trained troops and horses for Dongwan.

    The people who inquired about the news certainly wouldn''t say that the king of Chu had defected, but the people in the room were all smart people. When they finished and retreated, the room was as silent as ice.

    Mu Xiaoyu was the first one who couldn''t help it. Naive, she wanted to comfort Luo qingluan: "sister Luo, what they said must not be the eldest martial brother. How can a man so proud of the eldest martial brother surrender to Dongwan?! and how can he be willing to give up you and the little prince?"

    Liang Yuyan cautiously echoed: "yes, qingluan, don''t think too much..."

    Although lengli was silent, he looked at Luo qingluan with a bit of worry.

    "You......" Luo qingluan finally opened her mouth and said helplessly, "you have no confidence in me......" she went to the bedside and trimmed Nalan Changyi''s hair. "Nalan night, that guy, is pretty reliable..."

    Everyone looked at each other, and no one could tell whether Luo qingluan was really not worried or pretended to be, so he couldn''t say anything later.

    "Of course!" Liang Yuyan first reacted, "who doesn''t know that the king''s words are true and promise thousands of gold! Qingluan, we really know the king! We''re worried too much, um, worried too much... Qingluan, why don''t we go to the lobby on the first floor for dinner and talk about looking for the king slowly?"

    "OK." Luo qingluan''s words settled, and several people in the house immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    Lobby, by the table.

    Luo qingluan never sticks to etiquette. They are all his own people, and they are more relaxed. At her repeated request, several people sat down around a square table.

    Before moving the chopsticks, muxiaoyu asked, "why do you eat in the lobby? We''re new here. Shouldn''t we go to the elegant room?"

    Liang Yuyan answered her, "of course, it''s because there are many people in the lobby. There are many people and mixed mouths. Do you understand?" Liang Yuyan winked again and again, but mu Xiaoyu was just ignorant.

    Liang Yuyan shook her head and said with a smile, "because there are many news. Do you understand?"

    "I see." Mu Xiaoyu nodded with a smile.

    "Move your chopsticks and eat." Luo qingluan still looks light.

    When they were half full, the crowd became lively in their ears. In the center of the lobby separated by a table, there were several strong and black men. At a glance, they were strong farmmen. One of them had high cheekbones and a shrewd face, and was even more talkative and broad-minded.

    "The king of Chu, it must be the iron heart that belongs to me, Dongwan!"

    "Brother, I''ve also heard that the king of Chu seems to mean obedience. But where does the word ''iron core'' come from, brother Li?"

    "I also traveled north and south. A few days ago, I went to the Middle Kingdom. All my brothers in the Middle Kingdom said that the king of Chu was training a large army for Dongwan!"

    "Is that true?"

    "It''s impossible! It''s said that they will attack the Western Chu in the near future and avenge the Empress Dowager of the Western Chu for killing his wife and son!"

    "Kill your wife and son?! doesn''t it mean that Princess Chu escaped with her little son?"

    "Who knows the iron fist of the Empress Dowager of Western Chu? The princess of Chu has no strength to bind chickens, and the young son of the world is said to be at large. I''m afraid she has already died in the yellow spring, tut tut..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Are you ready?" Luo qingluan opened his mouth lightly.

    "All right, all right!" "Princess, don''t listen to them..."

    "Eat and go." Luo qingluan took the lead in leading Nalan Changyi, turned and went upstairs.

    Liang Yuyan hurried to keep up.

    In the room, Luo qingluan made a final decision: "leave for Dongwan capital tonight."

    No one objected. Now everyone went back to their rooms to pack up and count materials.

    In Luo qingluan''s room, Nalan Changyi held Luo qingluan''s hand and asked, "Mom, are you leaving?"

    "Yes, Changyi, we''re going to find your father."

    "But Dad can''t find it for a long time." Nalan Changyi is not sensible yet. He only knows that he has been unable to find his father and is wronged in his heart.

    "Changyi is not in a hurry. He will find his father," Luo qingluan said low.

    If anxiety can be turned into substance, it has turned into a spark in Luo qingluan''s eyes, and the light of the prairie fire can not be blocked.

    Sitting in the carriage again, Luo qingluan heard the numb sound of horses'' hoofs these days. She hugged her son and looked down. No one knew what she was thinking.

    A few hours later, Nalan Changyi had fallen into a deep sleep. Luo qingluan opened the curtain, attracted lengli and asked, "where have you been?"

    "Daqing city is in front, and the capital of Dongwan is next. Princess, it''s better to go to Daqing city for a little repair. Everyone is on their way all night. They are exhausted and it''s not easy to find the prince." Lengli was wrapped in cold, and the car he drove all night only added a trace of fatigue to his eyes. The whole person was still spiritual.

    "OK, Daqing city repair. You go..." before Luo qingluan finished his words, a mountain in front of the team suddenly burst into flames. A group of masked people in black blocked the way with knives. Luo qingluan''s eyes sank.

    "Mountain bandits..." Leng Li made a conclusion to the group and gave an idea in an instant, "Liang Yuyan and I will go down to deal with them and bathe Xiaoyu in the carriage to protect the princess''s son. Please pay attention to the safety of you and the son."

    "Be careful." Luo qingluan was not hypocritical. She put down the curtain and protected the awakened Nalan Changyi in her arms. Nalan Changyi obediently kept silent.

    More than 20 mountain bandits, all covered with black cloth, carefully surrounded the motorcade. At present, the three are lined up in line.

    Luo qingluan was more worried. The formation of the group of bandits surrounding the motorcade was well-organized and reasonable. It was obvious that they were not wild mountain bandits.

    These people are hard to deal with

    Yiluo qingluan''s cautious nature would not have put several people in such a dangerous situation, but it was a miscalculation that he didn''t think about the danger of bandits when he went on the road all night.

    The mountain bandit leader stepped forward and shouted, "where are the businessmen? Do you know the rules of Huyi mountain?"

    Liang Yuyan sneered with a sword: "Oh, I don''t know what the rules of Guishan are? We came from a small place. We really don''t know the name of Huyi mountain."

    The mountain bandit was also a fool. He thought Liang Yuyan was holding him and said with a sneer, "it''s easy to stay and buy tolls."

    "I see," Liang Yuyan showed the sword hidden behind her and blew gently at the blade, "but unfortunately, our travel expenses, you and other mountain thieves are afraid to die to get them!"

    Regardless of the unexpected expressions of the mountain bandits, lengli took the lead. After he picked a thief, the mountain bandits had time to give a response and the two sides fought together.

    Fire, knife shadow.

    As one of the helmsman of zhenxiufang branch of the dark night hall, Liang Yuyan thinks she knows a lot about the forces in the Jianghu. Mountain bandits like this can almost judge their strength by the strength of their weapons and protective equipment.

    Liang Yuyan has observed this group of mountain bandits for a long time. They have ordinary knives and protective equipment. They pay great attention to hiding their identity and cover their faces, but it has no impact. It''s not her that Liang Yuyan boasted. It''s not difficult for her to protect Luo qingluan''s mother and son with lengli and Mu Xiaoyu, but at the moment, she inexplicably feels that there''s something wrong

    A light backward somersault escaped the sneak attack on her side. Liang Yuyan cut at a man she had noticed for a long time. That was one of the three leaders of the mountain bandits.

    Instead of retreating, the other party kicked on the side and tried to kick off the long sword in Liang YuYan''s hand. Liang Yuyan certainly didn''t let him succeed, especially such a familiar move

    Why familiar? This is the basic move of the dark night hall "skillfully seize"

 Chapter 1104

    Weird, very weird.

    The possibility of leakage of the martial arts of the dark night hall is too low. So, is this man a rare expert who fought against the dark night hall and won, or is he from the dark night hall at all?

    Liang Yuyan frowned and thought while facing the enemy.

    It happened that the leader who had yelled by the mountain bandit hit Liang Yuyan. Liang Yuyan simply stopped thinking. He controlled the other party with a few light movements, and put a long sword across his neck. In a word, the yelling little leader silenced: "shut up, the sword has no eyes, careful life!"

    Liang Yuyan made him come to the place near the carriage in the center of the battlefield and threatened, "stop your people!"

    "Stop it! Stop it! Stop it! Don''t you see your boss? I''m caught! Bastards, stop it!" The little leader was also very afraid of death and shouted to the mountain thieves.

    Seeing that the scene was under control, Liang Yuyan whispered and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the dark night hall?"

    Luo qingluan in the carriage raised his head. Mu Xiaoyu was also nervous.

    "Well, what''s that?" The little leader of the mountain bandit turned his eyes and denied it very quickly. "I don''t know. The villain is just a mountain Bandit on Huyi mountain. His name is Zhou Mao. What villain you said is really unknown!"

    "Don''t play tricks! Tell the truth!" Liang Yuyan tightened the knife in her hand.

    "This... Villain really doesn''t know..." Zhou Mao still needs to distinguish and tries to confuse the public. "Nvxia, be careful with the knife! Save the villain''s life. There are good wine, good food and countless treasures on the mountain..."

    "Take off your shoes." Liang YuYan''s tone was dangerous.

    "... what?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t die!"

    Liang Yuyan looked carefully at Zhou Mao''s sole. Sure enough, she saw the exclusive logo of the dark night hall. She sneered: "sure enough..."

    The glib Zhou Mao is really a little flustered at the moment.

    Liang YuYan''s index finger was bent and her middle finger was hooked. She made a gesture. Seeing the gesture, the mountain thief leader was stunned.

    "Oh." Liang Yuyan took back her hand and crossed the blade with her finger. "I really think my dark night hall is declining? What dare you pretend to be my dark night hall?!"

    "Listen, stupid thing." Liang Yuyan said coldly, "I''m Liang Yuyan, the leader of Zhenxiu branch of the dark night hall. Today, I''ll pay the price of my life for your foolish act of pretending to be the dark night hall."

    Feeling Liang YuYan''s killing intention, the mountain thief leader was anxious. He shouted, "no, not pretending! I''m Hu Bingcheng, the rudder master of Daqing City branch of the dark night hall!"

    Liang YuYan''s tone seemed to be tangled together. She said unbelievably, "what?!"

    Hu Bingcheng didn''t dare to laugh any more and said, "it''s true that I''m the helmsman of Daqing City branch. Because things have changed, I have to run away. It''s just not good to be a mountain bandit... Brothers have no food."

    After listening to the explanation, Liang Yuyan was even more angry: "the members of the branch of the dark night hall do not withdraw from the stronghold unless they endanger their lives. Our original oath, you carried it to the dog''s stomach?! I''d like to know what kind of ''incident'' made a branch leader of your hall do something to escape from the stronghold!"

    "Liang helmsman." Hu Bingcheng said painfully, "you don''t know."

    Liang Yuyan only thought it funny: "I don''t know what?"

    "I also want to know what you think the truth is like?" Luo qingluan''s cold voice joined. She finally stopped listening silently and left Mu Xiaoyu to take care of Nalan Changyi. She walked out of the carriage slowly.

    Liang Yuyan was surprised that she came out: "qingluan, how do you......" lengli silently protected Luo qingluan.

    Hu Bingcheng was even more surprised: "... Is this?"

    Liang Yuyan didn''t have a good way: "yes, this is Princess Chu!" He turned around and scolded Luo qingluan lightly. "The situation is so chaotic. How did you come out?"

    "No harm." Luo qingluan turned to Hu Bingcheng, "you go on, how did Nalan night betray Xichu?"

    Hu Bingcheng was restrained by Luo qingluan''s momentum. He was silent for a moment. After thinking about it, he probably felt that he had nothing wrong, so he continued to distinguish.

    "Even if the princess is here, I Hu Bingcheng will say - the king of Chu really rebelled against western Chu!"

    Hu Bingcheng was probably afraid of Liang YuYan''s violence, so he silently stepped back. "The king of Chu not only betrayed the Western Chu, but also wanted to transfer the brothers of the dark night hall to the Dongwan military camp! Although we are not powerful people, we also know that only our family and country can''t betray! Considering the kindness of the king, we can''t be enemies with him, so we had to escape. There''s no way. Hu Bingcheng deserves to ask himself!"

    Hu Bingcheng''s words were echoed by all the members of the dark night hall. For a moment, everyone denounced the king of Chu for being ruthless and blaming his own innocence.

    Liang Yuyan was so angry that she wanted to do it, but Luo qingluan kept silent and stifled it.

    Hu Bingcheng snorted and said, "what''s wrong with us? It''s all because the Lord betrayed the Western Chu!"

    "Pa!!" Liang Yuyan couldn''t bear to slap Hu Bingcheng in the face, and directly knelt Hu Bingcheng to the ground. "Bastard, idiot, you don''t have to think about it. How can the Lord betray the Western Chu?!"

    Luo qingluan listened without expression until the group felt something wrong and gradually calmed down. She said, "Yuyan, you once said that the members of the dark night hall are elite, loyal and powerful. That''s not what you see today."

    "I am also ashamed to have such colleagues." Liang Yuyan gritted her teeth and looked at the group of fools with hatred.

    "Are you Hu Bingcheng?" Luo qingluan turned to Hu Bingcheng without emotion.

    "It''s me." Hu Bingcheng felt that he was about to be overwhelmed by the momentum of the woman in white. It is said that he had no strength to bind the chicken? Strange

    "Since you are the leader of the dark night hall, you should know that once you betray the dark night hall, you will never enter the dark night hall again, no matter how high sounding the reason is."

    "I know." Hu Bingcheng clenched the posterior alveolar.

    "In that case, get out."

    Hu Bingcheng suddenly looked up and didn''t seem to dare to imagine that this woman should spit such words and sentences out of her mouth.

    "You chose not to believe in your master, and then you were abandoned, that''s all. Do you understand?" Luo qingluan''s eyes made Hu Bingcheng feel that he had been abandoned by the world.

    "Get out of my sight, now." Luo qingluan retracted his eyes.

    Hu Bingcheng led the group to leave.

    "Princess..." Liang Yuyan stopped.

    "Let''s go and keep going."

    We must hurry to find Nalan night. The situation on his side is not optimistic. Luo qingluan thought.

    Dongwan, capital.

    Nalan stayed in his study all night. He was studying the distribution of troops in Dongwan.

    Yuan Xing walked into the study and saw the candle burning to the end on the table. He knew that the master had stayed up another night. He silently ordered the servant to change the candlestick and come in. Then he said, "master, how about it?"

    Nalan night''s voice was inevitably hoarse: "there is a problem with the information given to the king by Dongwan emperor."

    Yuan Xing pretended to be calm. Hearing the speech, he immediately said excitedly: "I said that the emperor of Dongwan didn''t believe us at all!! Lord, we might as well go back. The princess and her sons are missing..."

    "Of course I know." Nalan''s tone was a little dangerous.

    Yuan Xing shut up.

    Who doesn''t know that the princess and the little prince are the only two inverse scales of the king of Chu. When he mentions them at such an anxious moment, he''s really lost his mind. Alas, he''d better stay up late like the prince in the future. Yuan Xingfei.

    Nalan night put down the data in his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows with his slender fingers. The morning light gave him a layer of glory and softened his whole person, but any creature with animal intuition knows that this man is a completely dangerous creature.

    Nalan night knew that the rumors outside were all about his defection to Dongwan. He didn''t care much about the reputation. Moreover, he was pretending to defecte to earn the trust of Dongwan emperor to meet his ambition to annex Dongwan.

    The emperor of Dongwan didn''t trust him, and he didn''t have any sincerity to the emperor of Dongwan. He just intrigued and calculated with each other. It only depends on who can win a move in the end, and who is bad at chess.

    Only this time, what Nalan night regretted most was putting Luo qingluan and his son in danger. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager really dared to touch the king''s residence of Chu. She was not worried about the woman in the deep palace, so who was the driving force behind the scenes

    Thinking, Nalan night thought of Luo qingluan''s sentence "husband and wife are not. Even if the whole world is against you, I will stand behind you. Is that right?" Rarely, a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.

    Next to Yuan Xing, it''s strange: "ah, Lord, did you smile?"

    "Have you heard from the princess''s son?" Nalan night recovered to be the iceberg Lord, and the ice residue in his tone was hard.

    "... not yet." Yuan Xing looks shy and punches.

    "Why don''t you go quickly?" This time every word has become a small knife, yuan xingzu.

    "Yes, yes, yes." He hurried out of the door.

    Qingluan is always smart. She is surrounded by lengli, Liang Yuyan and Mu Xiaoyu. There is no problem to protect herself, but she is afraid of suffering. Thinking that his wife and Ruan Nuo''s lovely son were going to suffer, Nalan''s murderous spirit in his night eyes made waves again. He narrowed his eyes and thought that it was time to clear up the fine works drilled into the capital

    Therefore, the reason why inverse scale is inverse scale is that it means death when touched.

    Yuan Xing, who escaped, had to come back again. He knocked carefully on the door of his study for fear that his royal father was in an unstable and explosive state.

    Fortunately, Nalan night had combed his emotions. He put on the mask of indifference and silence again. It was still his low magnetic voice: "come in."

    Yuan Xing, who heard the stringed song and knew his elegance, knew that he survived today, and his tone became lively: "report to the Lord, it''s time to go to the barracks for military training."

    "Pack up and go. Prepare your horses." Nalan night in normal state is not very difficult to speak.

    When Nalan night walked out of the bedroom door dressed properly and led two well-equipped horses, Yuan Xing had no time to speak. From far to near, he found a fast horse, who was Nalan night''s confidant Yongan.

    "Wang Ye is well." Yong''an dismounted and knelt down to salute.

    "It''s up." Nalan raised his hand at night, "come here, what''s important?"

    "Yes, sir. Someone under my command reported that something had happened to several branches of our dark night hall in Dongwan, and the helmsman took the lead in defecting. Led by Liuhua City, Daqing city and Nanjiang City, almost all the troops were destroyed. My subordinates are incompetent, please punish me!" Yongan knelt down again, his head even lower.

    "It''s not your responsibility. Get up." Nalan night couldn''t hear anything, but he was surprised. Daqing city is in the north of Dongwan, an important strategic place. Will qingluan go there... If so, will she have any accident?

    Yong''an didn''t dare to disobey and stood up: "my subordinates have sent someone to investigate. It is suspected that it is the secret plan of emperor Dongwan. On the surface, Emperor Dongwan stabilized the king, but secretly made such a thing as pulling out the branch of the dark night hall in Dongwan..."

    "It''s really treacherous and hateful!" Yuan Xing answered him.

    "The king knows. Yong''an, you''d better continue to check and find out the evidence. Also, appease the members who have not defected. These people''s names are compiled into a book and brought to me. The king will put them in important position in the future. As for those who have left, they don''t have to stay, don''t scold, just let them live and die. Just a little, don''t ever enter my dark night hall again!"

    The last sentence, Nalan night increased his tone and sounded like thunder in the ears of Yuan Xing and Yong''an.

 Chapter 1105

    "Yes." Yongan bowed his head.

    "Go and work. Yuan Xing, let''s go and go to the barracks." Nalan rode on his horse at night and waved his whip. He still looked so natural and unrestrained. But they both knew that the prince was angry.

    Yuan Xing lit a candle for everyone in the barracks.

    Sure enough, it was hard to eat soil after chasing the horse in Nalan night. Yuan Xing, who didn''t catch up at last, saw the cruelty of his king again.

    No, Xiao Nalan said in detail that the coaches of the military camp were all Wang Ye''s own people, and one look had understood everything.

    The coach waved a long whip and kept shouting and scolding the soldiers who were panting like cattle and running with rough wood: "a group of waste! Don''t run quickly?! it''s the 23rd time! You can''t run 40 laps before the hourglass leaks out. Do you want the Lord to deduct all the allowance for a month?!"

    "Waste! Run quickly. The barracks don''t invite you to eat! A group of counsellors who only know how to walk around the flower building and drink horse urine!"

    The coach scolded ruthlessly. Originally, there was some vulgarity in the barracks. Usually, when their temper comes up, a group of men have no taboos and scold everything.

    But today, these men are a little dissatisfied with the reckless disaster they have suffered, and they are wronged by being scolded.

    It''s not time to practice. Just pull it out and run; Set up a quarter hour hourglass and ask them to run 40 laps that they can''t finish within the time limit; Not only run, but also run with a man''s thick wood; It''s nothing to keep running and deduct allowances!

    But look at the prince of Western Chu, who is eating cakes, watermelons and drinking fine tea under the awning. Isn''t it just to make people angry?!!!

    The soldiers were wronged and broke out¡ª¡ª

    "The king of Chu is unreasonable!"

    "The king of Chu is cruel and unruly. I''m afraid he wants to punish us on purpose!"

    "It''s impossible to run with a piece of wood in a quarter of an hour and forty laps!"

    "The allowance is paid by our majesty. How can you deduct it?"

    ¡­¡­

    Looking at the people in that circle, Yuan Xing wanted to go down and teach those fools a lesson. He was stopped by Nalan night''s eyes.

    Nalan night put down his tea cup. The porcelain cup was placed on the stone table. The sound spread all over the school, followed by "tut tut".

    Yuan Xing: "

    The school yard is quiet.

    "Impossible?" Nalan sneered, "if the king can do it, how will you do?"

    So the soldiers remembered the fear that his Highness the king of Chu was dominated by his terrible strength when he first came. Moreover, the consequences of their majesty''s attitude towards the king of Chu can be imagined.

    All the officers and men looked at me and you in silence.

    After a suffocating silence, Nalan night said, "it''s no use talking to the king. Your majesty asked me to practice you. If you have anything to say, talk to your majesty and question the king again next time. Military punishment."

    He brushed his sleeves and said, "well, I''ve seen enough of your stupidity. Liu Chang."

    "My subordinates are here." The coach promised.

    "Continue to practice until everyone is qualified. Those who are qualified today will be deducted half a month''s allowance, and those who delay until tomorrow will be deducted one month. This is a punishment. Those who can''t stand it will be sentenced to desertion, and they will be driven out of the barracks after 50 years of responsibility!"

    "... yes. My subordinates take orders." Liu Chang''s lips twitched and replied with his hands down.

    No wonder coach Liu, who is one with the king of Chu, feels a little cruel. Although he knows that this is the king''s warning to Dongwan emperor, these soldiers are innocent. They have reason to be wronged.

    Poor man, I''ve suffered a terrible disaster!

    Outside Daqing city.

    Before letting Hu Bingcheng leave, lengli carefully questioned the details of Daqing city.

    "The government investigated suspicious people in the name of searching the disorderly party. The branch of the dark night hall was uprooted..." Liang Yuyan said, "qingluan, what''s the situation?"

    Luo qingluan said, "it''s the wrestling between emperor Dongwan and Nalan night."

    "Hmm? Didn''t the prince turn to Dongwan?! that''s great." Mu Xiaoyu is still so innocent.

    Liang Yuyan glanced at the little fish with the eyes of "you wicked child" and said, "qingluan, what shall we do?"

    "I''m afraid that more than the branch of Daqing city will be pulled out..." Luo qingluan turned to lengli and Liang Yuyan, "this Daqing city can''t enter."

    "What the princess said is reasonable. I''m afraid we''ll be caught and questioned as soon as we enter the city. The princess''s son is valuable and must be careful." Cold ionization analysis channel.

    "I didn''t know the depth of the situation before. I just walked all the way. Now I''m approaching the capital of Dongwan. The road ahead is dangerous and can''t be reckless. I''m afraid that the questioning of suspicious people is waiting for me to enter the urn." Luo qingluan thought a little, "however, the diversion is too far. Daqing city must go in. We can make some changes."

    "Yes, qingluan, listen to you. The closer we are, the less urgent we can be. Let''s make a careful calculation." Liang Yuyan nodded in agreement. "I''m afraid the prince''s situation is not easy. We should be more cautious."

    Several people were silent for a moment.

    Leng Li asked the most practical question: "princess, shall we change our route?"

    "If we change the way, we''ll have to bypass the Qinshi mountains over there. It''s a waste of time." Luo qingluan thought for a moment and then denied the proposal. She suddenly looked up and looked at Mu Xiaoyu with bright eyes.

    Muxiaoyu was naive and worried with everyone. It took a while to understand that Luo qingluan was looking at her. It took a while to know that he was useful.

    Mu Xiaoyu said excitedly, "sister Luo, what do you need me to do?"

    Luo qingluan smiled: "I remember Xiaoyu went to Nanjiang with your master for a period of time, studied Yirong, and was very good at Yirong modification."

    "Well... It''s OK." Mu Xiaoyu smiled shyly, "Master said my face changing skill was good."

    "If the master agrees, there must be no problem." Luo qingluan turned to lengli and inadvertently put on a smile at the corners of his mouth, "I thought about it. There is little contact between the East Wan and the West Chu, and few people know the face of the princess of Chu, so we can go into the city."

    "That''s good. Just be careful." Lengli nodded.

    Mu Xiaoyu opened her wooden box and picked some easily available medicinal materials from the surrounding mountains. This one was mashed into juice and that one was grinded into powder. Finally, she collected more than a dozen small pots, including soup.

    Liang Yuyan was the first to be "attacked" by Mu Xiaoyu.

    After smearing for a while, Mu Xiaoyu said, "OK, sister Yuyan. You can open your eyes."

    Luo qingluan looked curiously. Liang Yuyan was transformed into the image of a charming Dongwan young woman. The beauty is very beautiful, but it is very different from me. Luo qingluan praised: "the little fish is very skillful."

    Mu Xiaoyu still smiles shyly.

    Next, lengli became a middle-aged rich businessman. Mu Xiaoyu also found clothes to fill lengli''s stomach. Imagining lengli''s cold face, several people laughed.

    Luo qingluan became a delicate girl and looked a few years older than Nalan Changyi.

    Mu Xiaoyu himself became a teenager several years older than Luo qingluan.

    Even Nalan Changyi''s face was slightly modified.

    It happened that there were five members of a family. It was an illusion that a businessman was playing with his family.

    Liang Yuyan and Mu Xiaoyu abandoned their horses and came to the carriage. Lengli drove in front.

    A group of people drove to the gate of Daqing city.

    There were two teams of soldiers guarding the city gate, and the teams entering the city lined up a street. They are waiting to enter the city in the back. Muxiaoyu is a little nervous looking at the detailed inventory in front.

    "It''s okay." Liang Yuyan hugged Xiaoyu''s shoulder with pride, "Xiaoyu''s face changing skill is so powerful that how can the turbid eyes of soldiers in the city over there see through?"

    Mu Xiaoyu said softly, "well, thank sister Yuyan for her praise."

    "It''s easy to say." Liang Yuyan looks like all Jianghu children are brothers.

    Nalan Changyi smiled in Luo qingluan''s arms.

    Finally it''s their turn.

    Leng Li dealt with it outside, holding a voice with a changed tone and a posture of a middle-aged merchant: "adult, I came to Daqing city with my relatives. Adult is hard." Then he handed me a pair of silver.

    The officer and soldier weighed the silver, the long gun took a rough look at the curtain of the carriage, waved and said, "go ahead."

    Lengli hurriedly said, "thank you, thank you!"

    It''s easy to enter the city gate

    Seeing that it was getting late, Luo qingluan ordered lengli: "find an inn for one night."

    "Yes." Lengli went to arrange it first. Unexpectedly, he came back empty handed later. "Princess, this inn needs a guide. Guests without a guide can''t stay."

    Luo qingluan frowned. As expected, it was not so simple: "go to the next one."

    Unexpectedly, the next one is not allowed, and the shopkeeper gave Luo qingluan and his party kind advice: "it''s not the shopkeeper. I''m cruel, just because the city Lord issued a new notice three days ago, saying that all inns can''t receive guests without a guide. Violators will be sentenced to prison."

    Leng Li''s tone was rare and soft: "can you accommodate us? We''re willing to pay three times as much silver."

    "Why don''t you make sense?" The shopkeeper was a little helpless, "no matter how much money..."

    "Five times." The price of cold separation is increased.

    "..." the shopkeeper sighed, "this guest, which merchant will fight against silver? Is it the small shop that doesn''t want to earn this silver? The situation is really serious. Our small shop doesn''t have the courage to commit a crime against the wind! Let''s go, don''t say any more!"

    Leng Li returned to the carriage and stood with his hands down and said, "princess, my subordinates are incompetent. I try my best. No matter how much rent I increase, there is no inn willing to rent a house to guests who have no guide."

    Luo qingluan replied lightly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not your problem. Lengli, go to the small shop on the corner or a well-off family to see if you can stay for one night."

    The answer is No.

    Luo qingluan and his party tossed until it was dark, but they couldn''t find an inn or family willing to entertain them. Seeing that it was late and the twilight was closing, Nalan shouted softly, "Mom, I''m hungry."

    Luo qingluan could only let Leng leave, bought some hot food, fed his son, and ate with several people.

    Liang Yuyan analyzed while eating: "princess, the situation in Daqing city is really not simple. The defense is loose outside and tight inside. There is no place to stay. We martial arts practitioners are fine. Qingluan, what are you and the little Shizi going to do?"

    "Yes, yes, xiaoshizi is so young that he can catch cold easily. How can he be good when he is ill..." Mu Xiaoyu was worried and forgot to bite the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth.

    "Subordinates, wait a minute, and then find a place to stay. Daqing city is so big that there are always enthusiastic people who will accept us." Lengli couldn''t help but speak. The princess''s son is the heart of the elder martial brother, especially the son. He is the only blood of the elder martial brother. How can he suffer so much.

    As a child''s mother, Luo qingluan was very calm: "No. It''s loose outside Daqing city and tight inside. Maybe it''s ready to be arrested. The next person to accept us may be a kind-hearted person or a behind the scenes. How can we throw ourselves into the net? Yi''er is very strong and in the carriage. There''s no wind or rain. Don''t worry."

    "It''s better for lengli to drive away from here. Let''s go to a less prosperous place. Maybe there''s room to drill." Luo qingluan pointed out the direction of the road.

    Several people naturally followed suit and drove away in the dark.

    Therefore, the guess of Chu king Nalan night is completely right.

    According to the wisdom of Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, she can avoid danger, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, be steady and generous... But his little wife and baby son are really suffering. The cold night is approaching, but there is no place to live. I don''t know how Nalan night will settle with the behind the scenes after he knows this?

 Chapter 1106

    The carriage is moving again.

    Taking advantage of the approaching night, Liang Yuyan drove outside the carriage and kept asking the surrounding residents, but the result has always been disappointing.

    Seeing that lengli hasn''t come back to report, Luo qingluan can guess that he hit the wall. Most of the residents in the center of the city are well-off families who don''t worry about food and clothing, so they don''t want to take that risk. Those who commit crimes against the wind take in a businessman without a guide.

    Then you can only go where you need it

    Luo qingluan just planned to ask Liang Yuyan to call lengli back. He said he had something to tell him. He saw lengli hurried back to the nearby carriage and said, "princess, there are patrolling officers and soldiers ahead. Let''s avoid it quickly."

    "Go." Luo qingluan was unambiguous. When the carriage started rapidly, she asked, "lengli, didn''t you find out the law of officers and soldiers patrolling in Daqing city? It''s reasonable that there will be no officers and soldiers in a short time on the road we take. What''s the situation?"

    "Princess, the defense in Daqing city is really tight. At night, there are two teams of patrol officers and soldiers, twice as many as the general city. Therefore, the place where we were just located is no longer safe." Lengli drives with both hands and flies fast.

    "I see." Luo qingluan pondered for a moment, "just now I was about to discuss with you. It''s better to go to the slum in the city. Most of the people there are poor families. Give some silver to make things happen."

    "Yes." Lengli drove away from the haunted patrol officers and soldiers, and quickly drove to the slum of Daqing city.

    East of Daqing City, slum.

    Zheng Xiaojuan is a widow in her forties. Her husband died of tuberculosis three years ago. Once her rich family broke up. Excluded by the clansmen, she could only hide from her husband''s house with her son, and had no face to go back to her mother''s house. Finally, she became a servant girl in the slum.

    Zheng Xiaojuan sat in the yard washing clothes. Her seven year old son was playing outside the door in rags.

    Amid the dust, a carriage appeared in the field of vision. Although the carriage was extremely low-key, its expensive cost could be seen everywhere. Looking at the carriage coming straight to her dilapidated yard, Zheng Xiaojuan was puzzled.

    Strange.

    Just don''t know why, her eyes catch a layer of inexplicable excitement.

    ¡­¡­

    Liang Yuyan got out of the car and said, "elder sister, do you have any spare room at home? We are businessmen from the West. We don''t know the rules of your city. We don''t have a road guide, so we have nowhere to sleep at the moment. Would you please make it convenient?"

    Zheng Xiaojuan is submissive: "no, no, the family is poor and has no spare room. You, you go quickly."

    Liang Yuyan took out a pair of silver in her arms and smiled happily: "elder sister, it''s convenient. We don''t occupy the house. Two rooms are enough. Besides, we''re not unreasonable. We''ll give you the room money. This is 50 Liang silver. I''ll show my heart and accept it."

    Glancing at the silver, the woman''s eyes hesitated for a moment.

    As soon as Liang Yuyan saw that there was a way, she immediately tried her best to persuade him: "elder sister, you see your son is young, don''t you want to add two clothes to him and leave some for the shuxiu of the private school?"

    "Yes, but only for one night." Zheng Xiaojuan seemed to agree reluctantly.

    Liang Yuyan was delighted: "thank you, elder sister. I''ll call my family now. I''ll also bother elder sister to prepare some hot food."

    Zheng Xiaojuan said repeatedly, "yes, yes. Please wait a moment."

    Half an hour later, Luo qingluan sat around Zheng Xiaojuan''s kitchen. The cramped environment clearly showed the poverty of the host''s family. On the small wooden table, there are four dishes and one soup. They are all simple dishes. It can be seen that the cook has spent a lot of time.

    After serving the dishes, Zheng Xiaojuan took her son and hid in her room. Liang Yuyan shouted several times. She couldn''t shout her mother out to eat together, so she had to give up. Zheng Xiaojuan held her son tightly and lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "The eldest sister is really very. She cooked dishes to entertain us, but she didn''t come to eat some together." Liang Yuyan turned back to the kitchen and smiled and sighed at Luo qingluan.

    "Leave more silver for them." Luo qingluan ordered.

    "OK." Liang Yuyan smiled.

    After several people had eaten, Luo qingluan said, "go and have a rest for one night and discuss it tomorrow." Several people went to the two rooms sorted out by the woman. Although the conditions were poor, there was nothing to be picky about.

    Several people sleep without mentioning.

    After a good night''s sleep, Luo qingluan asked, "I don''t know what happened to the other branches of the dark night hall."

    Leng Li answered: "now the situation is bad, and I can receive limited news. I only know that several branches in Daqing City alone have lost news."

    "Take away the dark night hall forces in Daqing City... Emperor Dongwan is playing with fire and provoking the Lord. There is no good end!" Liang Yuyan is very angry. The members of the dark night hall are all her brothers.

    Mu Xiaoyu nodded and seconded.

    "What I care about is the attitude of emperor Dongwan..." Luo qingluan stroked his chin, "is the situation on the Lord still under control..."

    Lengli got up and whispered: "princess, there''s a situation I haven''t said. I''m afraid the princess is worried."

    "It doesn''t hurt if you say it directly." Luo qingluan looked at lengli.

    "There are two people who have been following us. Originally, the subordinates are not sure, but we have just evaded the patrol officers and soldiers. In this case, we have been chasing after them. It''s a little suspicious." The cold leaves the complexion.

    "Lengli, why didn''t you say it earlier?!" Liang Yuyan is in a hurry.

    "Since when?" Luo qingluan whispered, "don''t worry, jade swallow."

    "There will be after entering the city." Leng Li said, "although it hasn''t been confirmed yet, look at the body method. It''s the move of the dark night hall. I suspect it''s Hu Bingcheng."

    "Hu Bingcheng?!" Liang Yuyan "Ho" stood up, "what does this guy do with us?!"

    "Don''t worry about the princess. They seem to have no malice." Leng Li hardly hesitated and turned to a firm way, "why don''t I catch him and ask him severely?"

    Luo qingluan thought for a moment: "Yuyan, you go to help, the little fish stay for protection. I want to ask the situation, what''s going on..."

    Mu Xiaoyu helped them change their looks again, and they simply mixed into the crowd.

    Half an hour later, Liang Yuyan and lengli came back. Lengli carried a man in his hand. It was Hu Bingcheng.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes projected coolly, and Hu Bingcheng explained himself.

    "Princess, the villain felt guilty and worried about the safety of the princess, so he did the following activity." Hu Bingcheng grabbed hold of his loyalty. "This villain in Daqing city is familiar. I hope the princess will leave a villain, and the villain will be helpful!"

    Luo qingluan glanced at Hu Bingcheng and turned to lengli.

    Leng Li understood Luo qingluan''s meaning and hung his head and explained, "I had simply interrogated him in the street. I saw that what he said was reasonable and not like pretending. So he released his men, caught the man and asked the princess to decide."

    "You can stay." Luo qingluan took a sip of tea. "Then let go of your defection first. Your future achievements and demerits depend on yourself."

    Hu Bingcheng nodded and felt more and more stupid: "but at the command of the princess."

    "Then tell me about Daqing city." Luo qingluan put down the teacup in his hand and looked solemnly, "want real and comprehensive information."

    Liang Yuyan answered, "yes. It doesn''t mean you''re familiar with Daqing city. If you can''t give a detailed description, you don''t have to stay!"

    "Yes, the villain said in detail." Hu Bingcheng said, "princess, no wonder the villain was confused at the beginning. Not only the situation in Daqing city is severe, but also the situation of all the dark night hall branches in Dongwan is not optimistic."

    "The officers and soldiers patrol suspicious people and so on, and the Patrol Force has more than doubled. The dark night hall has not experienced any dangerous situation. Only this time, the emperor Dongwan shot quickly and saw blood with a knife. We were beaten unprepared."

    "The branch rudders lost contact with each other, the morale of the army was uncertain, there were many defectors, and there were those who vowed not to follow to the death. They were all... Killed." Hu Bingcheng''s tone was low. If he didn''t really lose hope, how could he defecte as an old man in the dark night Hall

    "Now the officers and soldiers are rampant in the city, and the people are miserable and miserable. Some foolish people say... Say..." Hu Bingcheng began to hesitate.

    "Just say it." Luo qingluan looked at him deeply.

    Hu Bingcheng was an agitator, and each word jumped out in a rush: "saying that it was the fault of the Lord, they cursed the Lord one after another, saying that the people would not suffer such a disaster if it was not for his sake!"

    After that, Hu Bingcheng looked up and saw Liang YuYan''s iron blue face. It seemed that at this time, he thought of what damn words he said, and hurriedly explained: "princess, this is not what villains say, it''s those fools..."

    "Shut up!" Luo qingluan got angry in his words and immediately calmed down, "it''s not the fault of the people, it''s someone behind the fire..."

    Except for Hu Bingcheng, everyone else in the room looked calm. Unexpectedly, Daqing City, no, the situation of the whole Dongwan is so tense.

    Luo qingluan made a decision: "little fish and jade swallow stay here, lengli and me, and you - Hu Bingcheng!"

    "The villain is here!" Hu Bingcheng quickly answered.

    "You two go out with me. I''ll inquire about the situation myself." Luo qingluan turned to Mu Xiaoyu, "let''s go now. Xiaoyu will change my face for me."

    When they got to the street, they inquired and heard the complaints of the king of Chu.

    "Ah! The king of Chu, what''s Dongwan? It makes our people miserable. He''s really a plague God!"

    "Isn''t it! You have to check when you go in and out of the city gate. You can''t get through without silver. This officer and soldier is as determined as a snake and scorpion and is specialized in detaining our little people!"

    "In the final analysis, it''s not the bad luck brought by the king of Chu! Now business can''t be done. My wife and daughter dare not go out and are in panic all day."

    "If the king of Chu is not good, heaven will punish him!"

    "Yes, good and evil will be rewarded!"

    Luo qingluan''s face was livid.

    Leng Li planned to come forward and teach those ignorant people a lesson. Before he could do it, a group of officers and soldiers came in front, pulled a few prison cars and caught some disheartened people.

    Luo qingluan said, "lengli, come back."

    The three quietly watched the team of prison cars approaching from a distance. It was an identity that needed to be hidden in the crowd. Hu Bingcheng was suddenly excited: "that, that''s... Huh!"

    Before he yelled, lengli covered his mouth and dragged away a few steps. The three turned to an empty alley. Luo qingluan stared at him and lengli asked, "what''s the matter?! we are sensitive, how can you shout!!"

    Hu Bingcheng took a few breaths and explained, "yes, it''s Zhang Cheng!"

    "Who is Zhang Cheng?" Luo qingluan frowned.

    "To the princess, Zhang Cheng is the owner of the lucky gambling house in Daqing city. He is the last man in the prison car. He is also one of the branch helmsman of the dark night hall!" Hu Bingcheng couldn''t help getting excited. His face turned red. "I thought he was killed. He was still alive!"

 Chapter 1107

    Another dark night Hall branch helmsman? Luo qingluan frowned and frowned.

    Flustered, Hu Bingcheng said excitedly, "princess, I have to save him!"

    "What?!" Lengli frowned and thought about the rationality of saving people at the moment.

    "Xiao and Zhang Cheng are brothers of different surnames. How can I stand by when my brother is in trouble?" Hu Bingcheng turned to Luo qingluan, "princess, Princess! Zhang Cheng must know more information. Please save him!"

    After learning Zhang Cheng''s identity, Luo qingluan immediately moved her mind to save people, but she was not alone and had to consider the safety of her son and everyone. And now the situation in Daqing city is dangerous. It''s hard to say whether it''s a conspiracy of Dongwan emperor. If it''s a trap, it''s really bad

    Seeing that Luo qingluan seemed indifferent, Hu Bingcheng was worried: "princess, I have no seed and automatically defected to the dark night hall, but Zhang Cheng didn''t! He is loyal to the dark night hall from beginning to end. The members of the dark night hall are in trouble. Are you going to do nothing like this?!"

    "Don''t be rude!"

    Leng Li scolded, "what''s your identity as a princess? Can you question it?! it''s presumptuous that you used to be the leader of the dark night hall! Don''t calm down! Now the situation is bad. There are only a few of us. How can we oppose the officers and soldiers of the whole city and put the princess''s son in danger!!"

    Hu Bingcheng just clenched his teeth and remained silent. It was obvious that he had made up his mind.

    There seems to be a man''s angry scolding. I don''t know if it''s Zhang Cheng. Then came the whistling of the whip, and the sound of pain rang through my ears.

    Zhang Cheng is right, because Hu Bingcheng has rushed out.

    Leng Li scolded: "bastard! It''s nonsense!" Hu Bingcheng was completely in danger of luoqingluan.

    Hu Bingcheng still has some brains and knows to cause some confusion first. He grabbed some fireworks from a busy fireworks stall, lit the fire selling roasted chestnuts and threw them directly next to the prison car in the crowd.

    The officers and soldiers guarding the prison car shouted. The people who were bombed were crowded. Both officials and people made a mess. When the situation was good, Hu Bingcheng joined the war.

    "Oh, this guy doesn''t have a brain at all." Leng Li laughed and stared, "princess, be careful!"

    It turned out that a soldier saw that they were suspicious and wanted to sneak attack Luo qingluan.

    The wielding spear seemed to arrive in an instant.

    Leng Li was out of reach and terrified. Luo qingluan was reminded by him, and with a sharp pointing back, the soldier lay down on the man''s Hemp hole.

    Luo qingluan smiled faintly. Lengli relaxed his tone and said with a smile: "I forgot. Is the princess an ordinary woman?"

    "Be careful." Luo qingluan said.

    They seemed to fight fiercely, and the scuffle was in a mess. Lengli and Luo qingluan were pushed by the people around them and had to participate. Even the people may have had a long-standing resentment against these officers and soldiers. Many of them swung their arms to fight. Of course, some suffered in vain.

    Leng Li kicked over an officer and soldier stabbed with a gun. He didn''t want a drunk to take the opportunity to smash a wine bottle. Leng Li lifted a table, and Luo qingluan, who was protected by him, spilled a handful of medicine powder and poured a piece around.

    At this time, he looked at a loophole and hurriedly protected Luo qingluan from the land of right and wrong while the fight over there was inseparable.

    They rested together and waited for the guy Hu Bingcheng to come back.

    Although Hu Bingcheng''s martial arts are not as good as Liang Yuyan and lengli, he still has spare power to deal with officers and soldiers in several small places. After a while, Hu Bingcheng took advantage of the chaos to help the injured Zhang Cheng out.

    The two sides joined at the end of a secluded alley.

    Leng Li glared at Hu Bingcheng fiercely: "reckless! Do things recklessly, where do you put others?!"

    Hu Bingcheng was busy checking Zhang Cheng''s injury when he heard Leng Li''s blame. He was not a good tempered man. He had been more patient before. Now he involved his brother. Hu Bingcheng thought he was a man who valued emotion and righteousness, so he couldn''t help but retort: "people have been saved. What are you going to do?"

    "Oh." Leng Li Leng snorted, brushed his sleeves and said, "is it reasonable for you to cut first and then play?! are the rules of the dark night hall nice to hear?"

    Hu Bingcheng put Zhang Cheng aside, sat down and glared at lengli''s beard: "you are so stubborn! This is my brother. He was imprisoned and whipped. How can I resist it?"

    "Can''t you help it? Can''t you help but leave the princess and show her Jianghu pride regardless of her safety?"

    Talking about the princess, Hu Bingcheng felt guilty.

    This time, Hu Bingcheng knew that he was impulsive, but the two people always said what consequences, to think about these and those, but their brothers were tortured on one side!

    So Hu Bingcheng stopped talking back and stuck his neck in his mouth.

    Looking at him like that, he didn''t know how to repent. Lengli had to be reprimanded. Luo qingluan waved her hand to stop the quarrel between them. Her cold voice seemed to be from the beginning to the end: "calm down."

    Luo qingluan''s majesty is still there. Whether lengli or Hu Bing, Chengdu is quiet.

    Seeing the two calm down, Luo qingluan squatted down to check Zhang Cheng''s injury. Lengli hesitated and said, "princess, this..."

    "It doesn''t matter," Luo qingluan turned his eyelids. "It''s not the first time for me to see a doctor for Nalan night."

    The cold head was quiet. On the contrary, Hu Bingcheng heard Luo qingluan''s words, and his eyes showed incredible and implied admiration.

    Leng Li didn''t bother to look at him. At this time, he knew that the princess was well. Why didn''t he consider the princess when he went to be a hero just now?!

    Luo qingluan carefully checked Zhang Cheng''s injury and took a pulse for a while. His expression became heavier and heavier.

    "I... princess, my brother, is he okay?" Hu Bingcheng had long heard that Princess Chu''s medical skills were excellent, but Luo qingluan''s serious expression frightened him at the moment.

    Luo qingluan put down Zhang Cheng''s wrist: "he is badly hurt and needs to be treated immediately."

    Hu Bingcheng was very frightened: "ask the princess to save my brother''s life! He, he can''t die, his family..."

    "I see." Luo qingluan took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped his hands. "Take him back to the family where we stayed, and I will save him."

    "Thank you princess! Thank you princess!!" Hu Bingcheng quickly picked up Zhang Cheng and ran to Zheng Xiaojuan''s house.

    "Princess, Hu Bingcheng is really reckless..." lengli shook his head.

    "At a critical juncture, the more combat power, the better." Luo qingluan took back his handkerchief, "go back."

    Luo qingluan and lengli also chased after Hu Bingcheng.

    ¡­¡­

    Zheng Xiaojuan hesitated in her yard. Her son was looking curiously at Nalan night held by Liang Yuyan. The young man''s crisp voice was young and innocent: "Mom, is that little guest the son of a rich family? He looks like a fairy doll made of jade..."

    Hearing her son''s words, Zheng Xiaojuan was sad. She was once the wife of a rich family. How could she fall to such a point that she suffered with her son. She was determined: "ah Jun, do you want to be the same as that young master?"

    "Ah?" Ah Jun said, "how can I be the same as that young master?"

    "Ah Jun, my mother has a way to make you live a good life. You need to listen to my mother later, okay?" Zheng Xiaojuan wiped her tears and held a Jun''s shoulder.

    "Well, ah Jun is obedient."

    ¡­¡­

    Luo qingluan and lengli come to the yard door of Zheng Xiaojuan''s house. They see Hu Bingcheng, who is a few steps ahead, go into the yard first and bump into Zheng Xiaojuan. Hu Bingcheng had no time to apologize and hurried into the house to settle his brother.

    Lengli came forward and made a simple apology. Luo qingluan explained: "my friend was worried about his brother''s injury and bumped into his wife."

    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Zheng Xiaojuan answered timidly.

    Seeing Zheng Xiaojuan walking in a hurry with her son in her arms, Luo qingluan said strangely: "madam, where are we going? Do we have anything we can help? There are many troubles these two days..."

    "No!" Zheng Xiaojuan quickly looked up, looked at Luo qingluan''s sincere appearance and lowered her head, "yes, my mother''s brother is ill. I, I''ll take the child back to have a look."

    "I don''t know what''s your brother''s disease? I happen to know a lot of medical skills..." Luo qingluan wanted to return the favor.

    "It''s not an incurable disease! My nephew is just an ordinary typhoid fever. He''ll be fine after taking some medicine." Zheng Xiaojuan dared not look into Luo qingluan''s eyes. "I miss my mother''s house. I just took the opportunity to go back and have a look."

    "Didn''t madam say that my brother was ill and how did he become a nephew?" Lengli frowned.

    "Yes, it''s my nephew. I thought it was bad just now!" Zheng Xiaojuan lowered her head and hugged her son in her hand.

    Luo qingluan stopped lengli who still wanted to interrogate: "in that case, madam, go quickly. If there is any difficulty, remember to tell us that we will do everything we can to help!"

    "Thank you for your kindness, miss." Zheng Xiaojuan leaned over and hurried away.

    Leng Li disagreed and said, "princess, this woman seems to have something to hide."

    "This woman''s language is not detailed. For one moment, her brother is ill and for another, her nephew is cold." Lengli frowned and analyzed, "why don''t you prepare some clothes and food when you go back to your mother''s house? How can you go back like this?"

    "Xu''s mother''s house is close, and she''s in a hurry." Luo qingluan didn''t care. "Go in. Zhang Cheng''s injury can''t wait."

    Lengli didn''t spread his frown, but he still followed Luo qingluan into the yard.

    In the room, Hu Bingcheng was wiping Zhang Cheng''s bloody back with a clean towel. Luo qingluan ordered: "just wipe it. At present, his biggest problem is excessive blood loss."

    Luo qingluan took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Hu Bingcheng: "spread the medicine powder evenly on Zhang Cheng''s back and wrap it with clean gauze. I''ll fill it for him."

    "Thank the princess for saving her life!" Hu Bingcheng was a big man. He even burst into tears. He might feel ashamed. After wiping the tears on his cheeks, he quickly did what Luo qingluan said.

    Luo qingluan is dispensing medicine in the side room. The medicinal materials in her hand are incomplete, so she can only temporarily find substitutes as an expedient. After more than half of the match, Liang Yuyan rushed into the side room: "princess, it''s not good. A small team of officers and soldiers surrounded here! Please hurry to the main room with the prince, so that we can cover you together."

    Luo qingluan sank his face and followed Liang Yuyan into the main room.

    Zhang Cheng''s injury has been treated simply. He is lying on the couch and his face is much better.

    Leng Li came in from the door: "princess, it''s the woman who leaked the news." He said that Luo qingluan heard Zheng Xiaojuan''s cry outside the door.

    "Gentlemen, that group of people is in my house! I dare to confirm that they are not Dongwan people, mysterious, not spies of Western Chu, but also the lawless and disorderly party!"

    "Oh." Luo qingluan didn''t expect that the cowardly woman could have such a loud voice at the moment. She smiled bitterly and said to lengli, "it''s my carelessness. Can the team outside be solved?"

 Chapter 1108

    "Don''t worry, princess." Lengli turned and went out.

    The leader of the officers and soldiers outside the door still needs to be interrogated: "who is it?"

    Leng Li greeted him without saying a word, and the long sword dance in his hand made countless long shadows. In an instant, the sound of sword collision and people''s cry became a piece, which further set off the silence in the house.

    Luo qingluan was silent, and others were afraid to speak, either worried or angry that they had been deceived. After a long time, Luo qingluan broke his silence: "the most unpredictable thing is the people''s heart."

    People dare not say anything.

    The silence continued until lengli brought the woman in and nodded to Luo qingluan, "it''s all cleaned up." In front of the woman, lengli cautiously didn''t call Princess Luo qingluan.

    Liang Yuyan was the first one who couldn''t help: "I said, elder sister, where did we provoke you? How can you pit us like this?!"

    Mu Xiaoyu also wanted to denounce, and was sealed in his mouth by Luo qingluan: "it''s just for money. There''s no need to say more."

    "Leng Li. How many people have just come?"

    "A small team of twelve." Leng Li took the bloody knife from his hand, "subordinate, it is estimated that this woman called the nearby patrol team." Zheng Xiaojuan only knew that she knelt on the ground shaking with her son in her arms.

    "Although this is a suburb with few officers and soldiers, Daqing city is strictly guarded. It is inevitable that the conflict just now has attracted the attention of others. We should leave here immediately." Luo qingluan came to a conclusion.

    "What will the woman do?" Lengli''s tone does not contain a trace of emotion.

    "There''s nothing wrong with being greedy for money. I pity you. It''s not easy to raise your son alone, but hurting other people''s lives will damage your Yin virtue. I''ll let you go once today. In the future, remember to do more good deeds to accumulate virtue for your son." Luo qingluan glanced at Zheng Xiaojuan coldly, turned and left.

    Mu Xiaoyu has packed up his simple luggage and hurried away behind Luo qingluan. Liang Yuyan and Leng Li gave Zheng Xiaojuan a cross look and gave a murderous look before they chased Luo qingluan away.

    Zheng Xiaojuan was left sitting on the ground with her son in her arms, feeling lucky and ashamed. She was also a good daughter of a rich family and an elegant lady who taught her husband and children. She is really thoughtful in a difficult situation. People lose their temper, lose their pride, and finally lose their armor.

    ¡­¡­

    In the secluded alley, Luo qingluan looked through Zhang Cheng''s injury again and felt his pulse carefully.

    When the party came out in a hurry, the carriage had already been abandoned. Zhang Cheng could only let Hu Bingcheng escape on his back. Some bumps made Zhang Cheng''s condition worse.

    Luo qingluan frowned, turned out the last wound medicine on his body, handed it to Hu Bingcheng and asked him to give it to Zhang Chengfu: "I don''t have any extra medicine on my body, but his injury is more and more serious. In this way, no matter how good my medical skills are, there is no way to save him."

    Hu Bingcheng took the medicine given by Luo qingluan to Zhang Cheng. Maybe the ingredients in the medicine stimulated Zhang Cheng. He coughed twice and woke up slowly. The first thing he saw was Hu Bingcheng. He swallowed the blood foam in his mouth: "old Hu?!"

    "Ouch, brother, you finally wake up!" Hu Bingcheng''s excitement can hardly be described.

    After Leng Li briefly described the current situation, Zhang Cheng pointed out: "we can go to Chunfeng building to avoid the limelight."

    Zhang Cheng was a steady man and gave a direct solution. Liang YuYan''s heart is full of stomach Fei.

    Leng Li habitually said cautiously, "brother Zhang, where is the spring breeze building?"

    Zhang Cheng coughed twice, and a layer of shyness appeared on his dark face: "brother Leng, it''s a brothel."

    Liang Yuyan decided to kill the self who thought Zhang Cheng was steady in an instant. How can a person who proposes to go to a brothel to hide in such a critical moment be a stable person?!

    Leng Li seemed to be a little embarrassed. He covered his face with his hand: "why do you want to go to this Chunfeng building? Although that place is easy to mix with Mermaid and cough, how can it be safe?"

    "Yes, the princess is here. Besides, the son of God is still so young. We must not go to places like brothels!!" Liang Yuyan resolutely protested.

    "No, I can guarantee that Chunfeng building is safe. Where do I have an... Acquaintance." Zhang Cheng touched his nose. "She certainly won''t betray me."

    Hearing this, Liang Yuyan relaxed half her heart. Zhang Cheng is the branch leader of the dark night hall without defection. The people he mentioned should be reliable. However, Liang Yuyan had a malicious smile in her eyes: "brother Zhang, I don''t know whether this acquaintance is male or female?"

    Zhang Cheng coughed again: "yes, it''s a woman. We''ve known each other for many years. I can guarantee that the princess''s son will be fully protected when we go there."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "the incident happened suddenly. If you are in power properly, you will go to Chunfeng building."

    Zhang Cheng is supported by Hu Bingcheng. Nalan Changyi is still too young. He simply lets lengli run on his back. The little guy didn''t know how to be sad. He climbed up on lengli''s back and looked far away, laughing happily.

    Xiao Shizi''s laughter was very infectious, and several people on the way were in a bright mood. Mu Xiaoyu laughed: "it''s a good age." She sighed.

    Liang Yuyan still didn''t want to let Zhang Cheng go. Although he was a sick man, she joked, "I don''t know if brother Zhang has children?"

    Zhang Cheng followed Hu Bingcheng''s steps and walked hard. At the same time, he didn''t forget to answer Liang YuYan''s words: "Zhang hasn''t got a family yet. How can he have children." He looks honest and kind. He really doesn''t look like a person who will have a confidant, and the confidant is still the number one in the brothel

    Boring on the way, Liang Yuyan then asked, "unlike brother Zhang, such a romantic figure, all have confidants who are the first brand in Chunfeng building."

    Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu looked at each other helplessly and smiled. They knew that this was Liang YuYan''s evil taste. Mu Xiaoyu also gave Zhang Cheng a "Hello, poor" smile, which made Zhang Cheng confused.

    "This... Is actually the case," Zhang Chengduan said, adding the story of him and his confidant. "Yue Niang is from Dongwan. She doesn''t know Zhang''s identity. Zhang and she just have a lot of feelings and some sympathies when talking."

    Not only Liang Yuyan, but also Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu were surprised, and lengli also cast a surprised look.

    Zhang Cheng scratched his head.

    Her confidant''s name is Su lanyue. She is the listed shepherd of Chunfeng building. She looks like a gentle water, with long hair reaching her waist. She doesn''t make a bun for an ordinary woman. She simply closes it down and spreads it behind her. Her head is inserted with a Hotan jade plum hairpin; Pink sleeves are placed lightly, like prosperity in March. A frown and a smile are all customs.

    In the Chunfeng building, Su lanyue is worried about Zhang Cheng''s safety. She doesn''t eat tea and cakes. She can''t eat much even for dinner. The girls she serves are worried. It happened that the door downstairs reported that a rough eyed man wanted to see the girl. Su lanyue knew it was Zhang Cheng and went downstairs happily.

    Seeing Zhang Cheng, Su lanyue was very surprised and said, "brother Zhang!"

    The joy on Zhang Cheng''s face was also a bright flash: "the moon, haven''t seen you for a long time."

    After greeting several people upstairs, Su lanyue first arranged a room for several people and set up a banquet to entertain her brother Zhang and his friends. As the number one shepherd of Chunfeng building, Su lanyue still has great power.

    During the dinner, Zhang Cheng told Su lanyue that he wanted to stay for a few days. He only said that Luo qingluan and others were his friends. Something happened at home and came to Daqing city to hide from the disaster. He didn''t want Daqing city to be heavily guarded. He couldn''t find a place to stay and had no place to return in the city. Today, he accidentally clashed with others. He was hurt a little

    Su lanyue responded when she heard that Zhang Cheng was seriously injured. Su lanyue covered her mouth with her jade hand and her beautiful eyes were in tears: "no wonder brother Zhang''s legs and feet were inconvenient when she came here, but she was hurt! Why not come early to find a slave, and the slave will take brother Zhang here!"

    After that, he got up in a hurry and was about to go downstairs: "slave, go and find a doctor for brother Zhang!"

    Zhang Cheng quickly shouted to her, "no, no, it''s just a small injury." According to what was discussed by several people when he came, he timely put forward, "my friend is good at medicine, and she has written a prescription for me. Please go and get me some pills and fry them, and I''ll be fine if I take them."

    Su lanyue took the prescription from Luo qingluan, looked at Zhang Cheng for a few eyes, nodded and said, "lanyue is going now." Now I went downstairs to decoct medicine.

    Seeing that there was no outsider around, Liang Yuyan had to make trouble again. She approached Zhang Cheng and said with a smile: "this beauty is really good-looking. Brother Zhang has great luck!"

    "Just friends like confidants." Zhang Cheng waved his hands again and again, looking simple and honest.

    Liang Yuyan tut tut twice: "you can''t judge by appearance..."

    Mu Xiaoyu whispered, "don''t judge by appearance."

    Zhang Cheng couldn''t laugh or cry.

    I can''t see it. Luo qingluan shouted to Liang Yuyan and Mu Xiaoyu, "well, you''ve been wandering all day today. Aren''t you tired? Miss Su arranged a comfortable and spacious room for us. Go and have a rest. By the way, thank Zhang Cheng."

    Mu Xiaoyu obediently followed Luo qingluan to get up and said no more.

    Zhang Cheng bowed down and said seriously, "my subordinates dare not. Thanks to the princess''s excellent medical skills, I don''t think my subordinates are humble. I saved my subordinates and gave me a prescription. I''m very grateful!"

    "You are loyal to the Lord and the dark night hall. When did the Lord treat his men? You''re welcome." Luo qingluan stated the facts. No matter Hu Bingcheng''s face turns red and black, he carefully explained to Zhang Chengdao, "you can take three drugs according to the prescription, avoid meat, fishy and spicy tobacco and wine, and take care of the wound."

    Luo qingluan leads Nalan, who yawns, to leave for a long time. Mu Xiaoyu takes small steps to keep up. Lengli protects Luo qingluan''s side. Liang Yuyan... Liang Yuyan deliberately takes two steps later than the others. She smiles at Hu Bingcheng with Yin pity, which makes Hu Bingcheng laugh; She patted Zhang Cheng''s shoulder again and made the patient two inches shorter. Liang Yuyan smiled: "brother, I look after you ~"

    Liang Yuyan walked away with a smile, and Zhang Cheng smiled helplessly.

    It was night that Luo qingluan and his party finally settled the spring breeze building. Who could have thought that their first stable foothold in Daqing city was a brothel? Luo qingluan closed the window with a smile, went to bed and took Nalan to sleep for a long time.

    So several people stayed in Chunfeng building for a while. While repairing, Luo qingluan sent several people out to inquire about the news in turn.

    The next day, Luo qingluan had just had breakfast with his son. He heard the bossy official voice of the officers and soldiers downstairs: "follow the orders of the city Lord, search all brothels and inns!"

    Luo qingluan in the room mentioned it.

    As the footsteps of the officers and soldiers approached, Su lanyue''s yard was finally searched. The officers and soldiers knew from the calm look of the shepherd that the yard... I''m afraid it''s difficult to search.

    Su lanyue ordered two servant girls to serve tea. She sat leisurely in front of the hall. Yu took a cup of tea in her hand and took a sip of green tea: "you want to search my yard?! I don''t know which adult ordered it?"

    "It''s the personal order of the city Lord. You can''t stop it? Get out of the way quickly, or you will be punished for disturbing the law and discipline!" The leaders of the officers and soldiers were also nervous. They all knew that Su lanyue, the shepherd of the Qing Dynasty, had a good relationship with the adults in the city and could not be easily provoked.

    Sure enough, Su lanyue put down the tea lamp and said angrily, "Oh! Then please come over and talk about the truth?"

    For a moment, the hall was silent.

 Chapter 1109

    In the spring breeze building, not only the foreign officers and soldiers, but also the procuress in the building were surprised, just because she didn''t know that the contact of her own moon girl actually involved the city Lord.

    There is a saying that the ancients said that where the news gathered, there were also brothels, teahouses and gambling houses.

    Given the importance of brothels, there seems to be nothing the girls in brothels don''t know. And those red cards and clean shepherds who are like fish in water in the brothel have friends with adults from all walks of life. Think about it carefully, it''s still some terrible

    The leader of the officers and soldiers there is a veteran with some insight. He saw the city lord go in and out of the Chunfeng building more than once. He thought that Su lanyue had the confidence to say such words. It should not be easy to provoke.

    As soon as his eyes turned, the leader of the officers and soldiers immediately piled up a smiling face and said, "it''s a villain''s recklessness that bumped into the girl Qingjing. You nerds, don''t get back quickly!" Then he led his soldiers and respectfully withdrew from the Chunfeng building.

    The girls, servant girls and gatekeepers in Chunfeng building are all human beings. They have been thinking about how to entertain the moon girl in the future. It''s amazing that they are people that even the city Lord can climb up. Isn''t it just around the corner?!

    Su lanyue politely pushed off the overly enthusiastic procuress, and still looked as gentle and clever as ever: "Mom, there is no shortage of food and clothing in the moon room, and there is no need to leave more yunduan brocade for lanyue. The servant girls also make you happy. Mom doesn''t have to worry."

    The procuress went back with a smile on her face. She felt that Su lanyue was not a shortsighted person who climbed high and stepped low. After being rich, she should not forget the Chunfeng building. She was very satisfied and nodded again and again.

    After resigning a group of people, Su lanyue closed the door, and the smile on her face was tired. The smiling face was still young, but she couldn''t see bright and happy, only a sense of fatigue beyond her age.

    The servant girl next to her said carefully, "girl, but you''re tired? Do you need your servant to prepare snacks?"

    "No, you go down." Su lanyue simply cleaned up her makeup and went to the backyard to see Zhang Cheng and others.

    After the officers and soldiers left, Luo qingluan shouted several people to wait in the yard. When he saw Su lanyue, Zhang Cheng stood up in an instant: "lanyue, are you okay? Those officers and soldiers are difficult to deal with?"

    The smile soon penetrated into her eyes. Su lanyue smiled happily: "brother Zhang, I''m fine. Don''t worry."

    Seeing that they were flirting, Liang Yuyan almost hugged them to one place. Liang Yuyan coughed with a smile.

    Su lanyue and Zhang Chengdu looked away uneasily.

    At this time, Luo qingluan stood up, nodded slightly and thanked Su lanyue: "this time, thanks to the girl''s intelligence and wisdom, we are very grateful for helping us avoid a disaster."

    Su lanyue hurriedly avoided her body and dared not accept Luo qingluan''s thanks. She is used to seeing people and her ability to see people is extraordinary. It is obvious that Miss Luo is a noble person who is either rich or expensive. How dare Su lanyue accept her gift.

    "You''re welcome, Miss Luo. She doesn''t know any big truth. Morality is free in the hearts of the people. Just help if you can." Su lanyue took a soft look at Zhang Cheng. "Besides, you are brother Zhang''s friend. I know how brother Zhang is. I want to help brother Zhang. Miss Luo, if you want to be kind, write it down on brother Zhang."

    Liang Yuyan sighed leisurely on one side.

    Clear? Your brother Zhang is a masterpiece of the Western Chu Dynasty, you know

    Luo qingluan smiled, no longer mentioned the word of thanks, and went to sip tea.

    The servant girl came to report and didn''t guard against Luo qingluan and others: "Miss, the medicine you arranged has been cooked, but you want to bring it now?"

    "I wonder if brother Zhang has eaten?" Su lanyue asked Zhang Cheng first.

    Zhang Cheng smiled with a simple and honest smile: "used, very delicious."

    Su lanyue then told the servant girl, "go and bring up the medicine. Be careful and don''t sprinkle it." Then he asked, "how''s brother Zhang''s injury?"

    "It''s already better. Don''t worry about the moon." Zhang Cheng bowed to Luo qingluan, "thank you Wang... Miss Luo''s prescription."

    "Yes, don''t say much." Luo qingluan smiled.

    Su lanyue also thanked Luo qingluan''s prescription for curing Zhang Cheng: "Miss Luo''s medical skill is really wonderful. Brother Zhang will have such effect after drinking a pair of medicine!"

    Speculator Liang Yuyan interposed: "it''s easy to say. Of course, qingluan''s medical skills are not ordinary. It''s just that we have something to ask girl Yueyue. Is it convenient?"

    "Miss Liang, please." Su lanyue''s face is sincere.

    "Several of us came from a long distance and our family suffered a disaster. Zhang Chengdu mentioned it to the girl. Now we want to have a foothold in Daqing city. We can''t just lose our shop, girl, don''t you think so?" Seeing Su lanyue nodding again and again, Liang Yuyan showed a successful smile on her face, "can you tell me something about Daqing City, Miss Su?"

    "I see..." Su lanyue seriously thought, "Daqing city is now under martial law, patrol officers and soldiers are everywhere, and people''s life is difficult. It''s really not a good time to do business."

    "I wonder why the situation in Daqing city is so tense?" Liang Yuyan asked.

    Su lanyue smiled bitterly: "it''s not that the emperor taboo the king of Chu. You are suspicious. What can we do?"

    "Is it true that Nalan night, king of Chu, joined Dongwan?" Lengli joined the discussion, "if the king of Chu really joined Dongwan, why did the emperor still taboo him?"

    "It''s just word of mouth from the guests in the building. It''s not clear whether it''s true or false... The moon." Su Yueyue shook her head.

    Liang Yuyan looked at lengli regretfully. Su lanyue had no difference with Zhang Cheng and Hu Bingcheng, but she didn''t know whether the king of Chu had defected to Dongwan or not. Luo qingluan also put down her tea cup, and there seemed to be a worried look on her eyebrows.

    Su lanyue carefully observed the faces of several people. Zhang Cheng looked very worried. She hesitated and said, "in fact, I can help you ask familiar guests."

    Liang YuYan''s eyes lit up: "really?!"

    "Nature." Su lanyue looked at Zhang Cheng and relaxed. She was very happy. "Most of the familiar guests are Dongwan officials. Although the grade is not high, there are several people. By the way, lanyue can also ask the best sister Xun Niang to inquire. She knows many rich businessmen."

    Zhang Cheng stood up excitedly: "thanks to you, Zhang has nothing to repay!"

    Liang Yuyan secretly rolled her eyes over there and feigned. She wanted to thank her and simply married someone else.

    Luo qingluan took a funny look at Liang Yuyan, who loved to worry, stood up and said seriously, "it''s best. Just ask Miss Su to be more careful. At present, the situation is grim, people are in danger, and acquaintances can''t be completely assured."

    Wood fish said, "yes, people''s hearts are changeable. Miss Su has self-respect."

    Liang Yuyan always yelled at me. At the moment, she also told me, "be careful."

    Lengli just hugged.

    That afternoon, Su lanyue wrote a letter and handed it to the mayor of Daqing city. The note simply conveys gratitude and implicitly points out the willingness to come to the door to thank you.

    Su lanyue, as the red card of Chunfeng building and the identity of the shepherd of Qing Dynasty, is very high in her circle. Usually, officials, big or small, have to queue up according to their level if they want to invite the "moon girl" to have a tea.

    Therefore, when the city Lord received Su lanyue''s letter, he was very surprised. At present, he sent a boy to say: wash the couch and wait for the girl to come.

    The next day, Su lanyue, who carried the hope of the people, went to the city master''s house in a soft sedan, hoping to find out what Zhang Cheng needed.

    In the spring breeze building, Zhang Cheng, Luo qingluan and others waited patiently. Unexpectedly, as soon as Su lanyue went, it was getting dark and didn''t come back.

    Zhang Cheng was so anxious that he was almost recovered from his injury that he wanted to go out to find Su lanyue. Luo qingluan stopped him: "wait a minute."

    "Princess, my subordinates can''t wait." Zhang Cheng blushed anxiously, just like Hu Bingcheng, "the moon is missing because of his subordinates. I... my subordinates can''t stand idly by!"

    Liang Yuyan understood. Zhang Cheng looked more stable. When he got anxious, he and Hu Bingcheng were of the same temperament. They were both reckless men. They only knew how to act recklessly.

    Luo qingluan said calmly, "I didn''t let you stand idly by." She ordered two people, "Leng Li, you and Hu Bingcheng go with Zhang Cheng. Be sure to save Miss Su and protect yourself. Don''t rush in!"

    Leng Li said, "yes, princess."

    Zhang Cheng looked at Luo qingluan gratefully, turned around and hurriedly cleaned up, and went out with lengli and Hu Bingcheng.

    Watching the three leave, Liang Yuyan said, "two fools."

    ¡­¡­

    The city Lord''s mansion.

    Zhumen is a big family, and stone lions guard both sides. Lengli thought about it, took Hu Bingcheng and Zhang Cheng around the city hall, and finally turned over from a wall in the northwest.

    Turning over, this direction happened to be where the clothes washing room of the city Lord''s residence was. Three servant girls in green were washing clothes.

    All day and night, lengli broke into the city master''s house. They didn''t dare to be ridiculous. They fell on the wall and listened to the three girls.

    A round faced servant girl was drying clothes on a bamboo pole. She turned back and whispered to the other two servant girls, "hasn''t the movement in the city master''s room stopped yet?"

    "How can I stop?" The servant girl who spoke kept washing her clothes. "It''s been a day. I have to wait for the city master to be happy."

    "I''m afraid that the moon girl can''t make it this time..." the servant girl who took water from the wheel well looked older and even said something vicissitudes, "she''s also an innocent girl. Although she''s listed in the Chunfeng building, she''s still clean. She''s still looking forward to getting married, alas..."

    "Last time I served Miss Su tea and accidentally spilled it, she didn''t accuse me. Instead, she comforted me in a whisper and begged for me!" The servant girl who washed the clothes said, "Miss Su also told me that she wants to redeem herself and be an innocent wife."

    The round faced servant girl said sadly, "I passed the city master''s room when I went to deliver clothes to the manager. The scream was really... Frightening..."

    The servant girl who washed the clothes stopped her hand and said, "if you can keep your life, you won''t think about it..."

    Zhang Cheng on the wall was red eyed. Lengli didn''t stop him. He jumped down the wall, took out a dagger and caught a servant girl in his hand: "don''t make a noise! Otherwise I''ll kill her!"

    The remaining two servant girls didn''t expect that such a fierce thief would come into the city master''s house. They trembled and knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to speak.

    Zhang Cheng suppressed the trembling in his words and said fiercely, "say! What are you talking about just now?!"

    The servant girl who was restrained happened to be the older one. She knew the current affairs very well and said: "don''t hide it, sir, there was a girl from the moon in the house today, and she was locked in the house by the city Lord for some reason. We... We only heard screams. We really don''t know anything else! Forgive me!"

    The dagger in Zhang Cheng''s hand trembled uncontrollably. Lengli jumped down with Hu Bingcheng. The three unlucky servant girls didn''t expect that the thief had an accomplice, and almost fainted.

    Lengli raised his hand and sprinkled a powder. It was the overpowering drug Luo qingluan gave him before he left. It was fast and effective. The three servant girls fainted in an instant. Leng Li said, "Hu Bingcheng, drag these three servant girls into the house. Don''t be found."

    Hu Bingcheng did.

    Zhang Cheng was stunned for a long time and was about to raise his feet to save Su lanyue. Lengli held his shoulder on one side: "go together. Calm down."

    At this time, Zhang Cheng''s eyes seemed to have some reason. He shook his head and nodded, "Hmm!"

    Hu Bingcheng stared at his brother with complicated eyes.

    The three immediately rushed to the city master''s room.

 Chapter 1110

    The closer to the city Lord''s room, the clearer the scream, and the whiter Zhang Cheng''s face. They all heard Su lanyue''s voice, although it was weak and dumb.

    Maybe they can''t stand the noise in the room. There aren''t many people waiting outside the city master''s room. Lengli and Hu Bingcheng easily deal with it. Lengli''s hands and feet were neat, and there were ecstasy in their hands. Everything went on silently.

    The city Lord didn''t know, but he still pressed Su lanyue: "bitch, why do you want to ask for information about the king of Chu? Who sent you?!"

    Just listening to her voice, she knew that Su lanyue didn''t have much mind. She sobbed: "no... no... ah --!"

    It was the whistling of the whip, and Su lanyue''s voice disappeared for a moment.

    The mayor''s voice was strangely excited. He kept beating Su lanyue''s body and mercilessly said: "little bitch, what''s your lofty appearance on weekdays? There''s no unknown purpose. How can you throw yourself into the net?! fortunately, I can see through your trick at a glance..."

    "Bang -"

    Holding a long sword, Zhang Cheng kicked open the door of the city Lord''s house.

    The room was in a mess. Su lanyue''s clothes were not enough to hide her shame. Her jade white body was full of cyan marks. Her eyes were distracted and hazy. It was obvious that someone had used medicine.

    She could even recognize Zhang Cheng. The sobbing voice was sad: "brother Zhang..."

    Two lines of clear tears couldn''t stop falling. Zhang Cheng''s eyes were all red. He squeezed the handle of the sword in his hand.

    The city Lord didn''t react for a moment. The whip in his hand was dyed red. His greasy fat face was full of excitement: "who are you? Did I ask you to come in?! get out!"

    The anger in his heart was so great that he could no longer restrain it. Zhang Cheng was about to commit murder when he raised his sword. Lengli hurriedly stopped him: "there are still things to ask."

    After two rounds in the house, lengli found a pot of cold tea and woke up the fool.

    The leader of Daqing city seems to have just sobered up and looked at the three people. Only then did his eyes show the color of panic and retreat back again and again: "who is it?"

    "You don''t have to know who we are. Just answer my question carefully." Leng Li waved his sword across the neck of the city master''s fat meat pile for several layers, "otherwise, let''s see if your fat neck can stop my sword!"

    "If you dare to break into the city Lord''s residence, I will..."

    Before he finished, lengli''s long sword moved, and a blood mark appeared on the city Lord''s neck.

    His hands were covered with blood, and he was scared to faint.

    "Great Xia, but it doesn''t hurt! I, I must know everything!!" The city master was so afraid of death that he almost knelt on the ground and kowtowed to lengli, "I''m the city master of Daqing city. I know a lot of things! Just let me go, great Xia!"

    "Less nonsense!" Seeing that Zhang Cheng''s face was getting darker and darker, lengli hurriedly asked, "Daqing city is now under martial law and the number of patrol officers and soldiers has increased greatly. What''s the reason?"

    "This... This is actually because a secret order came from the capital to order the villain to pull out all the branches of the dark night hall in Daqing city!" The city master said, "although the villain is not good at political affairs and doesn''t know the location of all the branches of the dark night hall in Daqing City, he is the head of the city. He vaguely knows several, so he sent officers and soldiers to copy the only three branches."

    "The rest of the villains really didn''t know, so they had to order their men to search brothels, inns, gambling houses, embroidery buildings and other places in order to find out the other branches. This... Is the real reason for the current situation in Daqing city."

    After the city Lord finished, he secretly looked at lengli''s expression and saw that lengli was meditating, as if digesting the news. The city Lord thought he didn''t know it and moved to the window.

    It turned out that not all the branches had been occupied by the enemy. The officers and soldiers patrolling and searching were to find out the remaining branches of the dark night Hall... Lengli was thinking, and suddenly his eyes tightened. The city master was running to the window and shouted, "come on! Come on! Catch the assassin!"

    Before lengli could stop it, Zhang Cheng stepped on it and kicked over the city master with fire: "dog officer dare!!"

    The city Lord''s fat body was not flexible enough. After a long time, he sat up again. Before he could say a word, Zhang Cheng stabbed him, went in from his mouth and out from the back of his head, and immediately died with blood.

    Cold from frowning, bad thing.

    They are nervous. The city Lord can''t kill them yet. Zhang Cheng killed people in a moment of excitement. I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to solve this time.

    But looking at Zhang Cheng''s angry and irrational appearance, I know he can''t listen at the moment.

    The voice of the slaves came from outside. Leng Li frowned. There was no way but to say, "the bodyguard of the city master''s house is coming. Let''s go."

    Hu Bingcheng opened a crack in the door, carefully observed the people surrounded outside, and turned back and said, "go to the rear window!"

    Zhang Cheng carefully wrapped the unconscious Su lanyue in his outer shirt, and his action was very gentle, as if he was extremely afraid to let the dying Su lanyue receive secondary damage.

    The three jumped out of the window.

    Even though they escaped fairly quickly, the cry of the city master of Daqing still attracted many bodyguards. The first wave of slaves who rushed into the city master''s room shouted after discovering the death of the city master, which completely disrupted the situation.

    Leng Li stared at the four or five bodyguards around. Fortunately, he escaped from the rear window. There were not many people. Leng Li and Hu Bingcheng chopped down two bodyguards and kicked the last one with Zhang Cheng holding Su lanyue. Then the bodyguard was wiped around his neck by Hu Bingcheng''s sword.

    The three people were inevitably stained with blood. They looked at each other, and then quickly escaped from the city master''s house along the way.

    ¡­¡­

    Before the news reached the city, the traveling salesmen still shouted the goods in their hands. Zhang Cheng hugged the people in his arms and followed lengli and Hu Bingcheng for a while.

    Spring breeze building.

    Luo qingluan saw that the three people were in a mess and knew that things were bad. As expected, lengli said concisely: "the city master of Daqing city was killed by Zhang Cheng. Now there are officers and soldiers searching for the assassins in the city master''s house. They go down to the outside to enforce martial law in case the pursuers find our hiding place."

    With a calm nod, Luo qingluan said softly, "go."

    Zhang Cheng in the room hugged Su lanyue in a hurry and knelt on the ground when he saw Luo qingluan. "Dong" made a sound: "please save lanyue''s life! She and he were humiliated and bruised by the dog official... Now they are dying, please help!"

    "Yuyan, take Miss Su to the inner room." Luo qingluan comforted Zhang Cheng, "I''ll try my best to save her. Zhang Cheng, you''re a man. It''s not suitable to go in. Just wait here."

    Zhang Cheng was about to stop talking. He could only look at Liang Yuyan holding Su lanyue in his arms: "please, princess."

    After simply checking Su lanyue''s situation, Luo qingluan gave her a pulse again. She said to Liang Yuyan, "Yuyan help me wipe Miss Su together."

    "Yes." Liang Yuyan took a small medicine bottle from Luo qingluan and looked at Su lanyue with pity. I really didn''t expect such an infatuated girl to come to such an end.

    After cooperating with Luo qingluan to wipe the medicine for Su lanyue, Liang Yuyan was almost stimulated by the tragedy of Su lanyue and burst into tears: "princess, the city Lord of Daqing really deserves to die!"

    "We all know that there are damned people in the world, and some poor people also bear a lot of pain that should not be borne by them." Luo qingluan looked at Su lanyue''s direction, and didn''t know who he was talking to. "However, after the scars were left, he had to adjust his mood to have the power to live again. Isn''t it?"

    "The princess is right." Liang Yuyan suddenly understood Luo qingluan''s painstaking efforts, "the next life is the most important."

    Su lanyue''s closed eyes on the couch shed tears, and she finally slowly opened her eyes: "thank you for your advice. Please tell brother Zhang that I''m fine and let him have a rest."

    Seeing that she did not reveal the identity of Luo qingluan''s princess, Liang Yuyan lamented the girl''s understanding. Luo qingluan said, "don''t worry."

    Turning to the outer hall, Zhang Cheng seemed to have forgotten. He knelt on the ground, lowered his head and said nothing. There was a pool of water on the ground. Bathed in small fish, he was helpless to the weeping man.

    "Zhang Cheng."

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s voice, Zhang Cheng immediately raised his head and hurriedly asked, "princess, how about the moon?!"

    Luo qingluan told the truth: "the injury on the girl who looks for the moon is the second, and it''s no problem to recover well. It''s just that she''s in a bad mood and depressed. However, she asked me to tell you that she has nothing to do. Let you have a rest and don''t worry about her."

    "The moon is depressed because of me..." Zhang Cheng clenched his fist. "Princess, I want to go in and see her!"

    Liang Yuyan was trying to stop Zhang Cheng. It was not a good time for them to meet: "Hey, don''t..."

    "Go and stay with her for a while." Luo qingluan stopped Liang YuYan''s words and made a successful wink to stop Liang Yuyan.

    Zhang Chengjin went into the inner hall. Liang Yuyan asked, "princess, is it appropriate for them to meet at this time?"

    "There is nothing suitable or inappropriate. We should cherish it day and night between lovers." Luo qingluan''s cold tone remained the same, and it seemed old-fashioned and vicissitudes to say such words.

    Liang Yuyan is worthy of being a female Xia. Everyone dares to joke. She teased Luo qingluan: "the princess is worthy of being the one who captured the Lord and took her baby. It''s reasonable and convincing to talk about the affair of lovers!"

    Luo qingluan looked at Liang Yuyan with a funny smile: "yes, you know why? It''s all because Yuyan, you are really too blank in the history of love. This can make me say a few words to convince you."

    Liang Yuyan eats flat.

    Su lanyue in the room didn''t know what to say to Zhang Cheng. When Zhang Cheng came out, his eyes were more red. He looked relieved than before he went in. He wanted to come to Su lanyue to comfort Zhang Cheng.

    Zhang Cheng wiped his eyes and saw Luo qingluan waiting in front. Embarrassed, he said, "the princess laughed. My subordinates made a fool of themselves."

    "Human nature." Luo qingluan didn''t blame him for losing his instrument. "I''ve seen Miss Su. I''m relieved now?"

    "Yes. Thank the princess for her treatment." Zhang Cheng bowed.

    Luo qingluan raised his hand. Frustrated, he didn''t have to be polite.

    "It''s just because of me that I''m in such a big trouble... I''m really sorry." Zhang Chengya bit tightly, and his red eyes seemed to overflow tears again.

    Indeed, for a girl, green and white is the first priority. Su lanyue was humiliated by the city Lord again... She must have left a shadow in her heart. Life will be much harder in the future.

    Su lanyue is also asking for information for them, so it will become like this

    "If only, if only I didn''t come to lanyue for help..." Zhang Cheng almost broke his teeth. "Don''t blame the princess. My subordinates only hate themselves and can''t do anything. They personally sent their sweetheart to a dead end."

    Luo qingluan was also a little sad: "Miss Su has made such sacrifices for us. I will take care of her injuries myself. Don''t worry. As for the injuries left in her heart, it''s up to you to smooth them out."

    "Thank you, Princess!" Zhang Cheng bowed with a fist.

    "Fortunately, you have already stabbed your enemy. You will treat Miss Su well in the future." Luo qingluan patted Zhang Cheng''s shoulders trembling slightly.

    "Nature."

    Seeing that Luo qingluan calmed Zhang Cheng, Liang Yuyan said, "speaking of this, the death of the city Lord is not a small matter. Sooner or later, we will trace it to Chunfeng building. Princess, what should we do next?"

 Chapter 1111

    "My subordinates are reckless and endanger the princess. My subordinates deserve to die!" Zhang Cheng felt guilty.

    "The top priority is to leave Chunfeng building and find a foothold... Or go directly to the capital!" Luo qingluan made up his mind, "Yuyan, inform others to pack up. We will leave Chunfeng building tomorrow morning!"

    "Subordinate, take orders!" Liang Yuyan has a serious face.

    "Go back and have a good rest tonight." Luo qingluan sighed lightly, "tomorrow will start running again."

    ¡­¡­

    Before dawn, it was especially dark. A man''s pathetic cry startled several people who were still resting.

    Liang Yuyan banged on Luo qingluan''s door and said in a low voice, "princess, Su lanyue killed herself."

    "What?!" Luo qingluan was surprised, "what''s going on?"

    "Zhang Cheng didn''t trust Su lanyue this morning. He planned to go over and say hello." Liang YuYan''s face was sad. "Unexpectedly, she saw Su lanyue cut herself off from Liang and hanged herself."

    "Go and have a look." Luo qingluan hurried to get dressed.

    Zhang Cheng''s cry was not loud or small, which woke up several people in the yard. When Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan arrived, lengli, Mu Xiaoyu and Hu Bing were already in Chengdu. They all stood around, kneeling on the ground in the middle and holding Su lanyue''s body, Zhang Cheng looked sad.

    Mu Xiaoyu brought a piece of paper and whispered in Luo qingluan''s ear. Luo qingluan was silent for a moment, took the suicide note from Su lanyue and looked at it roughly. She handed the suicide note to Zhang Cheng: "it was left by the girl lanyue."

    Zhang Cheng held Su lanyue''s cold body and could not listen to others. The word "moon girl" in Luo qingluan''s sentence finally awakened him. Her trembling left hand took the thin suicide note, and her right hand still held Su lanyue''s body tightly.

    The suicide note had no head and no end. A short paragraph summarized the life of the woman in Red Mansions.

    "Lanyue was sold to brothels since she was a child. She knew her status was humble and didn''t dare to be compared with innocent daughters. However, in a dirty place, she still wanted ordinary couples to treat each other with the same affection, so she kept herself clean and only wanted her dream to come true. She didn''t want to be humiliated today and worked for brother Zhang. Lanyue was willing. Because she was not innocent, lanyue had no face to face brother Zhang and only wanted to be honest Die as a token of sincerity. "

    Tears could not stop pouring out, and Zhang Cheng cried silently.

    Hu Bingcheng comforted at a loss: "brother, I''m sorry."

    Suddenly, Zhang Cheng slowly put down Su lanyue''s body, and his eyes were filled with hatred: "that dog official!! I must kill all the people in the city Lord''s house and wash the city Lord''s house to avenge the moon!"

    "Are you crazy?!" Liang Yuyan stopped him in amazement. "How can you bloody wash the city Lord''s house with your own strength?"

    "But how can the moon die in vain --!" Zhang Cheng roared, "she did it all for me! Because of me, she was humiliated by the dog official! Because of me, she hanged herself! Now her fate is all because of me!!!"

    Leng Li and Hu Bingcheng worked together to stop him. Because they didn''t want to hurt Zhang Cheng, they took some effort to hold down Zhang Cheng who almost rushed out of the door. Leng Li shouted, "don''t do stupid things!"

    "I''m going to fire the city Lord''s residence and kill everyone there! They die if they don''t save... Yes, they die, I''m going to kill them all..." Zhang Cheng''s chaotic struggle is obviously out of reason.

    "What should I do, Princess!" Mu Xiaoyu panicked.

    Luo qingluan said in a deep voice, "Leng Li, Hu Bingcheng, press him!" She shot quickly and accurately at Baihui Point, Qingming point and Tongmai point on Zhang Cheng''s back.

    In this way, Zhang Cheng finally regained some consciousness. The man''s cry made several people unbearable and sad: "I hurt her! Princess! Lao Hu! I killed the moon! It''s me! I''m Zhang Cheng. I''m sorry for her!"

    Luo qingluan woke him up after he had cried enough and said, "Miss Su''s death came from her own will and has nothing to do with you. Why did you say you killed her? As for revenge, you have already stabbed the enemy Zhang Cheng! Have you forgotten?!"

    In Luo qingluan''s harsh voice, Zhang Cheng slowly recovered.

    Just then, there was a sudden commotion outside the street. The officers and soldiers shouted at the command of the people, the people shouted in surprise, and the women''s cries mixed with FAW. It seemed that something bad had happened.

    Several people in the room reacted quickly. Hu Bingcheng said, "no, the news that the city Lord was assassinated leaked! It must be the officers and soldiers searching for the killer!"

    At this time, mother li of Chunfeng building rushed upstairs to find Su lanyue. She ran and shouted, "moon! No, something''s wrong! Come on..." her words behind her choked back to her mouth after seeing Su lanyue''s body.

    Mother Li stared at Su lanyue''s lifeless body on the ground and couldn''t speak.

    Just as Liang Yuyan wanted to explain, she saw Mother Li pointing to them and shouting, "Murderers! You are murderers! No wonder a group of people are mysterious. Fortunately, my moon girl still thinks you are friends. You killed her! She is my daughter who has been trained for many years! I''ll call someone to catch you murderers!"

    Now the whole city is looking for a "murderer", but the mother Li kept shouting "murderer". Liang Yuyan said that she couldn''t stand such stimulation. She cut her neck with a knife. Mother Li fainted without saying a word.

    Leng Li asked in a deep voice, "princess, what should I do next?"

    Outside the window were the constant shouts of officers and soldiers.

    "Search here!"

    "Be sure to catch the murderer who assassinated the city master!"

    "The second team goes to the north of the city!"

    Luo qingluan said, "Daqing city can''t stay. We must leave Daqing city as soon as possible! The master of Daqing City summoned the moon girl before he died. Everyone knows that Chunfeng building must be the primary search area. Lengli, take everyone to clean up the soft. Let''s leave Chunfeng building first and get out of Daqing city at night!"

    "Yes." Leng Liying turned around with several people to tidy up.

    Luo qingluan and his party slipped over the wall near the back door of Chunfeng building. Daqing city was in chaos, people were in danger, and there was no law and discipline at all. They just took advantage of the chaos and left the Chunfeng building.

    Playing hide and seek with officers and soldiers in various alleys, Luo qingluan waited until it was dark, so he was ready to get out of the city gate at night.

    Leng Li is going to check the road conditions and plan a safe route. He sees that Zhang Cheng is anxious at the bottom of his eyes, but he doesn''t dare to say anything directly. Leng Li motions to Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan directly asked, "Zhang Cheng, what''s in your heart so upset?"

    "Not to hide from the princess, my subordinates want to collect their bodies for the moon." Zhang Cheng blushed, "but my subordinates know that because my subordinates'' reckless trip has brought danger to the princess, my subordinates dare not mention it again."

    "Well..." Luo qingluan mused, "it''s right to let Miss Su settle down."

    "The princess can''t!" Liang Yuyan didn''t expect Luo qingluan, who has always been calm, to be so disorderly. "Daqing city is in a mess. No one can guarantee the absolute safety of the princess and the son of God!"

    Liang Yuyan turned to Zhang Cheng, looked at him sternly and said, "I''m not afraid to offend brother Zhang. Miss Su''s soul is dead, leaving only a body! It''s not worth taking such a risk for a dead object!"

    "I know. I just want to... Go and get the body of the moon by myself. As a princess, I should go out of the city early to get a safe place." Zhang Cheng was particularly stubborn this time.

    "We''ll wait for you near the city gate. Hu Bingcheng and Zhang Cheng will go together and take care of you." Luo qingluan agreed to Zhang Cheng''s request because she was ashamed.

    "The princess can''t do that!" Liang Yuyan sighed.

    "I''ve decided. Yuyan doesn''t have to say much. You know I''m very stubborn." Luo qingluan smiled.

    "Well, of course I know." Liang Yuyan waved her hand, "forget it, I won''t advise you."

    Hu Bingcheng and Zhang Cheng turned and went back to Chunfeng building. Fortunately, the search of Chunfeng building had passed, and the dizzy mother Li had not woken up and failed to report the whereabouts of Luo qingluan and his party.

    Su lanyue''s body was covered with white cloth and put in the original room. No one felt that a body needed to be looked after.

    Zhang Cheng and Hu Bingcheng were lucky enough to get Su lanyue''s body, and left Chunfeng building unconsciously.

    At the end of Wukang street near the city gate, Liang Yuyan and others were worried and complained: "they said they shouldn''t go back to get a body! Now even those two people have gone..."

    Luo qingluan listened to Liang Yuyan read in pieces. She knew that this hard spoken and soft hearted guy was worried about the safety of Hu Bingcheng and Zhang Cheng. She smiled and didn''t answer.

    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoyu pointed to the street: "they''re coming!"

    Liang YuYan''s spirit was refreshed. Seeing that the two people came back with Su lanyue''s body intact, she couldn''t help but look at her mouth and say, "it''s really lucky."

    The strange combination of seven people and a corpse went to the city gate. Lengli took a few steps to inquire about the situation, and returned with a calm face for a long time: "princess, the city gate in front is strictly checked, and we can''t get through. Moreover, a team of patrol officers and soldiers came in our direction. We need to step back and distance ourselves from those officers and soldiers."

    Luo qingluan then said, "go."

    Leng Li led the people back to a hidden place and watched the group of patrol officers and soldiers walk past. Luo qingluan stared at the nine patrolmen and a way jumped out of his heart.

    Luo qingluan waved to lengli and motioned to lengli to come over: "lengli, find a quiet place, take Hu Bingcheng, Zhang Cheng and Liang Yuyan, and try to solve them quietly. Then pull out their military uniforms and bring them back here."

    "Does the princess mean to go out of the city disguised as officers and soldiers?" Cold away seconds understand.

    "That''s right." Luo qingluan analyzed, "the city gate is strictly checked. We can''t get out of such a strange combination at all. It seems that we can only drill a loophole."

    "What the princess said is that no matter how defensive they are, they will not defend their own people." Cold separation positive color channel.

    "Yes, it''s black under the light." Luo qingluan picked up the corner of his mouth cunningly, and a smart brilliance flashed in his eyes.

    Lengli went with Hu Bingcheng and Zhang Cheng. Liang Yuyan came up and said, "princess, what about Su lanyue''s body? And xiaoshizi, we can dress up as women. Xiaoshizi is too small to dress up as a patrol soldier."

    "Find a coffin, and Su lanyue''s body will be carried out openly. It is said that the injured people will be pulled out and buried." Luo qingluan thought carefully.

 Chapter 1112

    "As for Changyi..." Luo qingluan said with a bitter smile, "I can only wronged him to stay with the body for a while."

    Nalan Changyi looked up at Luo qingluan. He couldn''t understand what his mother was talking about.

    A burst of guilt surged into his heart. Luo qingluan squatted down, held Nalan Changyi''s small hand and said, "Changyi will stay in a wooden box with that sister for a while. Changyi is good. Remember to keep quiet and can''t talk, okay?"

    "OK ~" Nalan Changyi blinked his big eyes and answered with milk.

    "Isn''t Changyi afraid?" Luo qingluan comforted his son, "that sister can''t move or open her eyes."

    "That sister... Is asleep, isn''t she?" Nalan Changyi grabbed Luo qingluan''s two fingers, "don''t worry, mom, Changyi won''t wake her up."

    Nalan Changyi doesn''t understand these life and death.

    Luo qingluan actually couldn''t bear her son to be wronged, but there was no other way at the moment. She could only endure the pain and patted her son''s head: "Changyi is so good. Your mother will accompany you outside the box. If you are sleepy, close your eyes and rest with your sister."

    Less than a quarter of an hour later, lengli came back with the clothes of the unlucky soldiers. At the command of Luo qingluan, Zhang Cheng and Hu Bingcheng dressed up and pried open the door of a coffin shop and stole a pair of coffins.

    After changing his clothes, Mu Xiaoyu neatly painted Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan with men''s makeup, blackened his face and stuck a beard that was enough to confuse the fake with the real.

    With a sad face, Zhang Cheng personally put Su lanyue''s body into the coffin. What they bought was a coffin of an adult man. It was more than enough to put down Su lanyue and xiaoshizi.

    Nalan Changyi was held by Luo qingluan and placed on Su lanyue''s side. He was careful not to make a sound, as if he was afraid to wake up his "sleeping" sister. That appearance made several adults around him feel some emotion.

    "Xiaoshizi is so good." Liang Yuyan spoke the voice of everyone.

    Leng Li closed the lid of the coffin with his light hand, leaving enough gap for Nalan''s long breath. Luo qingluan didn''t want her son to stay in the coffin for another second. She said, "let''s go."

    Zhang Cheng and Hu Bingcheng lift the coffin and lengli leads the team. Luo qingluan, Liang Yuyan and Mu Xiaoyu follow closely. They look like a patrol team.

    The search of the city gate was indeed very strict. A black faced strong man''s officers and soldiers wore the official clothes of a hundred families. He looked at lengli: "which team? What are you doing out of the city?"

    "My Lord, we are under Lord Liu of the second team." The information of Daqing city asked by lengli on the road came in handy, "going out of the city is to bury this unlucky guy." Leng Li Dian Zhang Cheng and Hu Bingcheng carried the coffin in their hands.

    "Do you have a token?"

    "Yes, yes, yes." Leng Li handed the token from the patrol officers and soldiers.

    The black faced hundred households weighed the token. It''s not a fake.

    "This? What''s going on?" Black faced households refused to let go easily, pointing to the coffin.

    Fortunately, lengli had already figured out an excuse, and lengli clapped his hands: "Hey, he''s a tramp! He was drunk and hit by the egg of a recruit patrolling in our team, but he died directly."

    "Liu ordered that he should not be allowed to die on the street like this. He sent several of our brothers out of the city and buried the matter!" Lengli looked like an old oil head in the army, and Liang Yuyan was secretly surprised.

    Every time I watch Leng Li''s performance, Liang Yuyan doubts whether the goods live in the second person like Mu Xiaoyu!!

    The black faced hundred households believed: "all right, get out of the city!"

    Liang Yuyan just breathed a sigh of relief and followed lengli to the gate of the city. Unexpectedly, he was slapped on the shoulder by the hundred families: "you soldiers are really more and more neglectful of exercise! This little body can''t do!"

    Liang Yuyan really held her breath and supported the strength of the strong man. She was not knocked down by the black faced family. She seemed to hear Hu Bingcheng''s chuckle in front of her. Liang Yuyan bit her teeth and said, "yes, sir!"

    He walked out of the gate without danger. After several people walked out of the sight of the officers and soldiers of Daqing City, lengli first pushed off the cover and held Nalan Changyi out. He observed from left to right. It was a small hillside with a leeward wind, and the environment was very quiet.

    Leng Li said in a faint voice: "right here, hurry up."

    Zhang Cheng fondled Su lanyue''s face and couldn''t speak any more. He turned to dig Su lanyue''s tomb. Hu Bingcheng silently followed him to help.

    For a long time, Nalan Changyi had fallen asleep. Luo qingluan took her son from lengli''s hand. She found a place under the tree and didn''t pay so much attention. She sat directly on the ground: "take a little rest. When Miss Su is settled, we rushed to Dongwan capital overnight."

    Leng Li and Liang Yuyan all nodded.

    Zhang Cheng simply set up a tomb for Su lanyue, and there was no place to find a stone tablet. He personally found a flat stone and pointed a few words with his sword.

    "The tomb of his beloved wife Zhang su."

    Seeing the inscriptions on the simple tombstone, Liang Yuyan sighed.

    After a little trimming, it was late at dusk, and the party took advantage of the night to rush to Dongwan capital.

    ¡­¡­

    After a two-day gallop, lengli bought a simple Trojan horse in a small town and several live horses domesticated by villagers in the mountains, which slightly accelerated the speed.

    Liang Yuyan, Mu Xiaoyu, Hu Bingcheng and Zhang Chengdu led the way on horseback.

    The carriage inevitably bumped a little. Nalan Changyi would jump up from time to time when he sat in it. He also smiled: "look at me, my mother, I jumped up! Ha ha, I jumped again!"

    Luo qingluan cried and laughed: "well, my mother is looking at you. If I''m tired, I''ll let my mother hold you. My ass will hurt after a long time, you know?"

    "Changyi, I see, gege..." Nalan Changyi was still laughing, obviously not going to his mother''s arms in a short time.

    Luo qingluan said with a smile: "naughty."

    "Princess, there is a team of searching officers and soldiers in front. We need to avoid to the West. The road is a little bumpy. Princess, be careful not to hurt the little prince." Lengli turns back and reports to Luo qingluan.

    "OK." Luo qingluan caught Nalan Changyi in his arms. Nalan Changyi has always been sensible and stayed in his mother''s arms.

    In this way, the situation of scattered search officers and soldiers occurred several times. Each time, lengli noticed it in advance and avoided it early. So they were lucky to arrive at the capital of Dongwan.

    Ten miles ahead is the gate of the capital. It is worthy of being the capital of a country. Even the gate has a lot of style.

    After careful consideration, Luo qingluan rejected Liang YuYan''s idea of going directly to the city: "take a night off. After all, the situation in the city is unknown, and all we hear on the road are complaints about the king of Chu. We have been driving all day and are exhausted. When we enter the City, we are easy to be ambushed."

    "What the princess said is." Leng Li agreed, "we''re going to the capital. We can''t rush for a moment and fall short."

    "I don''t think qingluan, you and the Lord haven''t seen each other for a long time, and the feeling of missing is about to be uncontrollable!" Liang Yuyan said, "since you can bear it, I have no opinion."

    "... nonsense." Luo qingluan''s face was suspiciously reddish.

    Several people gathered their energy and waited until the gate opened the next day, and then they were ready to enter the city.

    Fortunately, the investigation of the city gate was not strict. After a few simple interrogations, he was still lengli. He turned into a playwright again to deal with the officers and soldiers.

    "Where did you come from?" The officers and men looked at the greasy merchants and lengli.

    Leng Li respectfully said, "Sir, we are businessmen from the western city. We come to the capital with our families."

    "Visiting the city?" The officers and men looked at Luo qingluan and others behind them. Luo qingluan bowed his head and looked stiff.

    "Yes, wait for your family to see the prosperity of the capital. They are all people from small places and have little knowledge." Lengli bowed repeatedly.

    No more questions. The officers and soldiers waved and let them pass.

    "Thank you, sir!" Lengli left the city gate with several people and turned around with another cold face.

    "Tut Tut," Liang Yuyan pretended to sigh, "terrible man."

    Leng Li ignored the mischievous Liang Yuyan.

    Therefore, after experiencing thousands of rivers and mountains, Luo qingluan finally came to the Dongwan capital where Nalan night is located. Thinking that Nalan night was somewhere in the city, Luo qingluan smiled at the bustling scene of the capital.

    Stopped in front of a regular Inn, lengli carefully led Luo qingluan and Nalan out of the carriage: "princess, the situation in the capital looks easier than that in Daqing."

    "Well, stay first." Luo qingluan is used to being calm.

    Several people stayed in the inn smoothly and used the hot meal provided by the store. After a few days of running, the faces of the party were tired, and the decent lunch was relieved.

    After the rest, Luo qingluan sent Hu Bingcheng to contact the branch of Dongwan capital and inquire about Nalan night from the dark pile of the branch of the dark night hall.

    Hu Bingcheng took orders.

    Luo qingluan took Nalan Changyi to her room and settled her son. She saw Liang Yuyan leaning against the door with her signature bad smile on the corner of her mouth.

    "Princess, are you sure... Don''t contact the Lord directly?" Liang Yuyan smiled with deep meaning.

    Luo qingluan was helpless: "I won''t worry. Don''t worry. After all, safety comes first." Luo qingluan knew that Liang Yuyan was worried about herself and couldn''t help missing the bad thing, but this guy was always duplicity.

    "All right, just don''t worry." Downstairs came the sound of boots stepping on the stairs. Liang Yuyan tilted her head and looked, "it''s Hu Bingcheng coming back. How can it be so fast?"

    It is reasonable to say that exchanging information will take some time. Luo qingluan also felt that something was wrong: "go and have a look."

    Several people gathered in a room. Hu Bingcheng said, "princess, my subordinates are incompetent and can''t find the branch of the dark night hall!"

    "What do you mean you can''t find it?!" Lengli asked coldly.

    "In dongwanjing City, there is no sign of dark night hall dark pile everywhere!" Hu Bingcheng secretly hated that he couldn''t do well. "His subordinates visited the whole capital and didn''t see an industry marked with a dark night hall!"

    "... what?" Liang Yuyan was surprised.

    "My subordinates also went to Qingfeng teahouse. Other subordinates are not sure. Qingfeng teahouse must be a branch of the dark night hall! The owner Hu Ze there is a good friend of my subordinates, but today I went to see that Qingfeng teahouse has become a normal industry, the owner has changed people, and Hu Ze is missing!" Hu Bingcheng is also anxious.

    "Will it be all sent by Emperor Dongwan..." Mu Xiaoyu worried.

    "It shouldn''t be that serious." Lengli stopped Mu Xiaoyu, "princess, my subordinates guess that it is because the situation is severe that all the branches hide their identity... This should be just an expedient measure for the eldest martial brother. The real situation is far from so bad."

    "But it''s not so easy to force the Lord to make such a move..." Luo qingluan was not blindly optimistic and thought about the current situation. "Hu Bingcheng, how do you hear the news of the Lord?"

 Chapter 1113

    "Yes, I can''t get in touch with the dark pile. The civilians on the street can always get the news." Liang Yuyan asked Hu Bingcheng urgently.

    Hu Bingcheng hurriedly said: "this subordinate knows! There is no need to inquire about the Lord''s news. The streets are full of stories about the Lord!"

    "Almost everyone in the capital knows that the Lord is in the Dongwan palace now! The emperor of Dongwan specially built a palace for the king of Chu and named it" the king of Chu Palace "! It is said that the king of Chu is extremely luxurious and gives numerous servants... Dongwan is well known that the king of Chu is now trusted by the emperor. He is happy to stay in the king of Chu''s palace all day, and spring nights all night... "

    Hu Bingcheng carefully glanced at Luo qingluan''s face: "princess, do you think the prince will really surrender to the emperor Dongwan..."

    Before he finished, Hu Bingcheng was kicked on his ass by Zhang Cheng. Hu Bingcheng also said wrongfully, "Lao Zhang, what are you doing kicking me

    "How come you still can''t carry it up to now!!" Zhang Cheng was very angry. "What are you talking nonsense about?! how can the prince work for the emperor Dongwan and apologize to the princess soon?!"

    Hu Bingcheng looked silly: "subordinates, subordinates make amends to the princess...?"

    "No need." Luo qingluan now has no time to deal with the goods that are not enough EQ friends to collect. She said to lengli and Liang Yuyan, "I want to go into the palace to see Nalan night!"

    "Qingluan, no!" Liang Yuyan objected first, "is Dongwan palace so easy to break into? The king is doing expedient measures. If something happens to you at this time, it will be even worse!"

    "That''s right." Leng Li said calmly to Liang Yuyan, "the princess wants to think about the young son. The young son is still so young. How can the princess leave the young son to make a risk alone?!"

    "Sister Luo, you should be careful. We''re going to find the eldest martial brother..." Mu Xiaoyu whispered persuasion.

    "You..." Luo qingluan hesitated. Nalan Changyi was still holding her hand. "Well, what you said is reasonable."

    "But you still have to contact him first!" Luo qingluan still felt uneasy.

    The people were also worried. Lengli took the lead in saying, "please give me a letter from the princess and go down to Dongwan palace!"

    "Do you want someone to go with you? There''s also a care." Luo qingluan said.

    "No need. I''ll go tonight. Taking advantage of the night, one''s goal is smaller and easy to accomplish." Leng Li''s eyes are firm.

    "OK, let''s do it. I''ll write a letter now." Luo qingluan made a final decision.

    "Well... When my son is sleeping, dad and dad will like Changyi..." Nalan Changyi finally closed his long glued eyelids, grabbed a finger of Luo qingluan with his small hand, and slowly fell into a deep sleep.

    "Of course, your father likes you best." Seeing that he was fast asleep, Luo qingluan took out his fingers, gently touched Nalan''s long and comfortable forehead, and said softly, "he is just trapped, otherwise how could he be willing not to come to see you?"

    "By the way, Yuyan goes to help lengli prepare a night suit." Luo qingluan remembered something.

    "Yes." Liang Yuyan said, "my subordinates are going now."

    Luo qingluan turned back to the room and took out his pen and ink, but he didn''t know what to write for a long time. Luo qingluan smiled bitterly. When did she become such a hesitant person? Love really makes people waste time.

    Finally, there were only a few words left on the "letter"¡ª¡ª

    "Jun''an? Changyi and I are good. Don''t worry."

    A letter that should have spoken thousands of words finally shrunk into a piece of paper.

    That night, lengli put on his night clothes, covered with black cloth, and hugged Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan said, "be careful."

    "Yes." Cold left and went away.

    ¡­¡­

    Dongwan palace.

    Not familiar with the location of Nalan night''s palace, lengli had to grope and explore the way. Yuan Xing and Yong''an, who were on guard at night, were patrolling. Unfortunately, they first found lengli lying on the palace wall.

    Lengli was masked with black cloth. Yuan Xing and others didn''t recognize lengli''s identity for the moment. Yuan Xing drank and asked, "who is sneaky?"

    Yong''an also frowned. Leng Li was the villain who wanted to assassinate. He ordered his men to say, "Archer, prepare!"

    Leng Li, the "gecko" on the wall, was excited when he saw an acquaintance. He forgot to cover his face and was about to jump off the wall.

    Seeing that the "villains" on the wall have changed, Yuan Xing and Yong''an are nervous. They are worried that the killers sent by the emperor Dongwan will come to murder the king. As soon as Yuan Xing was nervous, he shouted, "shoot an arrow!"

    Hearing this, lengli lengbuding almost fell to the ground and remembered that they didn''t recognize themselves and didn''t have time to speak. The arrow in front of them had already flown, so lengli had to deal with the flying arrow first.

    The rain of flowers all over the sky hit me in an instant, as if the cold swept through. The next moment, I will shoot the cold into a grate.

    His eyes were cold. Lengli''s long sword was out of its scabbard. He raised his hand and moved. The light flashed and the silver light was dazzling.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an''s eyes narrowed, so strong!

    It''s amazing that you can''t pour water through the long sword dance. Can you compare such high-strength Kung Fu with ordinary thieves? In an instant, countless chopped arrows fell on the ground, and the arrows jingled, forming an arc stacked in front of him.

    "Who is it?" Yuan Xing''s vigilance suddenly stretched and stared at the man in black in front of him.

    The bystander Yong''an noticed something and wondered how the body method of the "villain" was familiar. Compared with Yuan Xing, who stayed a little longer, he directly sighed and said, "good Kung Fu!"

    Finally, there was a chance to relax. During the period when the archer changed his arrow, lengli made a clear voice: "it''s me!" He pulled off the black cloth on his face with one hand, revealing their familiar handsome faces, "I''m lengli!"

    Suddenly stunned, Yuan Xing reacted for a while: "cold, cold childe!" He secretly wiped a cold sweat. It was so dangerous that he almost hurt the second martial brother of the LORD by mistake

    Yong''an was more considerate. He rushed over to salute with a fist and quickly apologized: "young master Leng, I''m sorry... We didn''t recognize you just now... We almost hurt you by mistake. We really deserve to die."

    "It doesn''t matter," Leng Li waved his hand. He was so excited that he forgot to show his identity. Yuan Xing''s reaction was reasonable. "Where is the eldest martial brother?"

    "My subordinates will take you there." Yuan Xing hurriedly courteous.

    Nalan night''s bedroom was still brightly lit. Before lengli entered the door, he saw Nalan night''s slender figure standing by the window.

    With the excitement in his heart, lengli said in a loud voice outside the door: "elder martial brother, lengli is coming."

    "Second younger martial brother?" Nalan night also reacted and suddenly turned his head, "how is it you?"

    Never expected to see Leng Li, Nalan night was surprised, his eyes moved, obviously flashed a surprise: "come in!"

    Leng Li quickly stepped into the bedroom. Before he finished the ceremony, he was helped up by Nalan night: "don''t be polite? Second martial brother, when did you arrive in Dongwan capital? Did qingluan also come?"

    "Arrived this morning." Leng Li was also very excited when he finally met the eldest martial brother, but he was used to not having many expressions on his face.

    Unfortunately, Nalan night was also such a temperament, so the two martial brothers were paralyzed with a face and silently excited for a while.

    After excitement, Nalan night asked, "how about qingluan? How about Yi''er? Can you get hurt all the way?"

    "Don''t worry, senior brother. The princess and the princess are all right. But the road is really difficult. Both the princess and the princess have suffered a lot." Lengli is honest.

    Nalan night wanted to know what Luo qingluan and his son had experienced. He wanted lengli to talk about it in detail, but he couldn''t help but want to see them quickly.

    "Second younger martial brother, do me a favor." Nalan looked at lengli earnestly at night and asked for help once in a blue moon.

    "Senior brother, you''re welcome, but it doesn''t hurt to say it." Leng Lidao.

    "I want to see qingluan''s mother and son. I only hate that emperor Dongwan sends someone to greet me every night. It''s called greeting. It''s actually surveillance. I''m afraid I''ll have any changes." Nalan looked gloomy at night and said, "that''s why I had to stay in the palace. At present, I have to make a false relationship with Dongwan emperor, so I can''t tear my face..."

    "Elder martial brother wants me to pretend to be you?" The tacit understanding of the martial brothers can be reflected at this moment, and lengli understands the meaning of Nalan night.

    "... exactly." Nalan''s rare smile said, "the second younger martial brother really knows my heart. You and I are in the same shape, and you are good at imitating others, so you are the most suitable person to help the king."

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Why is it difficult?" Leng Li nodded, "just leave it to me. The princess misses the elder martial brother very much. Go quickly."

    Nalan nodded.

    In fact, no matter Nalan night or lengli, they all know a little about the fur of Yirong. In addition, the lights are dim at night, Nalan night also let Yong''an destroy several unimpeded candles.

    After determining that it was almost safe, Nalan night restrained his inner emotion and said calmly, "in this way, I''ll give it to the second younger martial brother. Yong''an and Yuan Xing will take care of them."

    Yong''an and Yuan Xing nodded.

    Leng Li said with a smile, "elder martial brother, it doesn''t hurt to go. I know what to do. Don''t restrain your anxious mind and tell me these here."

    Nalan night''s heart is really excited and about to fly. It''s better to say that Nalan night''s heart has been floating since the moment of seeing lengli. At this moment, it finally flies.

    Changed the night clothes for easy action, Nalan nodded to lengli, turned around and quickly integrated into the rich night.

    ¡­¡­

    Inn.

    Luo qingluan fed Nalan Changyi and helped him wash his face. Obviously, he was too sleepy to open his eyes. Nalan Changyi said vaguely: "Mom, when can we find dad?"

    "Soon. Changyi is obedient and eats well. Maybe he can see his father when he wakes up." Luo qingluan coaxed him to sleep and patted his little ass.

    "... really? Can Changyi see his father when he wakes up?" Nalan Changyi opened his eyes hard, "Mom, aren''t you coaxing me again..."

    Ghost spirit, I also know that sometimes she is coaxing him.

    Luo qingluan jokingly touched his head: "this time it''s not to coax you. Go to sleep. Maybe you can really see your father tomorrow. If Changyi doesn''t sleep, he will have no spirit tomorrow. What''s wilting is no longer that handsome little boy, and his father doesn''t like you."

    Although Nalan may not come out at night

    Nalan night outside the window saw this scene. His mood was complex and unspeakable. He opened the window gently and walked silently behind Luo qingluan.

    After Nalan fell asleep for a long time, Luo qingluan intuitively felt that a person came in from the window behind her. She didn''t dare to be silent. She put one hand into her sleeve and clenched a small bottle of overpowering drug. It was the most effective overpowering drug she had ever made. A little of it was enough to bring down an elephant.

    Special for emergency.

    It felt that the stranger was getting closer and closer. Luo qingluan turned around in an instant with her magical sixth sense, and the powder in her hand was about to spill out¡ª¡ª

    Nalan night held the wrist of that hand and held the white and warm jade wrist of the person who thinks all day and night in his palm. He sighed low. In his deep magnetic voice, he couldn''t suppress his thoughts: "qingluan, why is it still this move?"

    "... Naran night?!" Luo qingluan frowned and looked at the man in front of her. She murmured, "am I asleep, too?"

 Chapter 1114

    "It''s not a dream. Qingluan looks at me." Nalan night pulled the man into his arms with his captured hand and smiled in a low voice, "long time no see. Qingluan, I miss you so much..."

    Luo qingluan still looks like she hasn''t returned to her mind. The tone and the temperature in her arms are familiar to her. However, how can Nalan night appear here?!

    Shouldn''t he be trapped in Dongwan palace?!

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s unbelievable and foolish look at himself, Nalan night only felt that love was going to swallow his proud reason, surging like a wave, sweeping away his composure.

    "Huh?" Nalan night raised Luo qingluan''s chin with one hand. Seeing that he attracted Luo qingluan''s attention, he smiled with satisfaction, "don''t believe it? Then you should believe it..."

    He bowed his head and kissed Luo qingluan on the corner of his mouth.

    Luo qingluan opened her eyes wide and returned to her senses. She gently pushed away Nalan night: "how did you get out?"

    "I wanted to see you, so I came out." Nalan night stirred up the corners of his mouth. Here in luoqingluan, his smile is the most.

    Luo qingluan raised his eyes and looked at Nalan night faintly.

    If she could think of it, he should have got the news at the moment she arrived in the capital of Dongwan, and he should have rushed over at that time.

    "I let lengli pretend that I was acting in the palace." The little woman was so clever that Nalan night had to tell the truth.

    "Going back tonight?" Luo qingluan is still calm.

    "... yes." Nalan night had no way to Luo qingluan, "at this time, qingluan, don''t mention such a disappointing thing, okay? It''s so easy for me to come out and see you..."

    Luo qingluan didn''t give him a chance to change the topic at all. This level of deceptive skill was used by a child as big as Nalan Changyi.

    Luo qingluan asked directly, "what is the situation in Dongwan now? Can you control the situation?"

    The little woman didn''t give coax. Nalan night knew how to pack and couldn''t get through. He had to straighten his expression and come together, although he didn''t let go of one of his hands. Luo qingluan let him hold her. She should not know that she is most concerned about what is going on around Nalan night.

    "Qingluan also believes that the king has defected to Dongwan?" Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan''s eyes carefully. There was a thick smile in his eyes, but the corners of his mouth raised a proud arc.

    "You?" Luo qingluan sneered. The man was proud and claimed to jump out. She said, "are you willing to bow down to others?"

    "Ha ha," Nalan night laughed, "qingluan really knows me."

    His tone changed, "it''s just a game between me and the emperor Dongwan. He doesn''t believe me, and I don''t believe him."

    "Then you pretended to surrender. Do you want to... Annex Dongwan?!" Luo qingluan thought through all the chaotic things.

    "Yes, what does qingluan think?" Nalan night came to peck the corners of her mouth again, soft as honey.

    "Not much." Luo qingluan pushed him away for the second time, ignoring the vaguely resentful eyes in the eyes of the famous King of Chu, "how sure are you?"

    "How much are you sure?" Nalan night smiled, "I said ten percent. Do you believe it?"

    "Letter." Luo qingluan turned his eyes and pushed away a man with bright eyes again. Luo qingluan said firmly, "but no matter what your plan is, I want to be with you. Never want to drive me away."

    "Qingluan is really sticky..." Nalan night pretended to sigh.

    Luo qingluan: "

    Luo qingluan said, "I''m serious."

    "I''m serious, too." Nalan night looked at his sleeping son, "what about Yi''er when you follow me? He''s so young that he can''t see his father and Emperor for a long time. Now he can''t even see his mother and concubine."

    "Yuyan, they can take care of him." Luo qingluan didn''t let go, although she knew that Nalan night heard what she had just coaxed Nalan Changyi.

    Nalan night carefully looked at Luo qingluan''s look for a long time, and Luo qingluan''s face turned red.

    Really, how could she blush so easily when her son is so old... Luo qingluan dislikes herself.

    Nalan night sighed: "ah Luan, don''t be too stubborn. It''s too dangerous to follow me."

    "But I don''t want to be separated from you." Luo qingluan insisted, rarely as persistent as a child, "Nalan night, you know? Last time, I almost died in the sea during the last shipwreck! I thought I would never see you again!"

    "I can still see you now. I think it''s God''s will. He''s helping us. He doesn''t want us to separate again!" Luo qingluan was a little out of control and her voice trembled slightly.

    "All right." Nalan night sighed and hugged Luo qingluan tightly, touching Luo qingluan''s head with one hand.

    How could he give her up again?

    Aware of the moist touch of the clothes on his chest, Nalan night stepped up his strength to hold Luo qingluan: "I know you and Yi''er have suffered a lot. I know you are afraid, I know."

    Nalan night also wanted to express his feelings. Luo qingluan sorted out his emotions and pushed him away: "I''m not afraid."

    Nalan night: "

    "Well, I don''t want to give up qingluan. I want to keep you by my side." Nalan night gently wiped the tears from the corners of Luo qingluan''s eyes, "with the resourceful lady to help me, I think my plan will be much smoother."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded.

    "But..." Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan with a smile. He couldn''t help holding people in his arms. "Doesn''t qingluan admit that he''s sticky?"

    Luo qingluan gently hammered Nalan night, but he was no longer willing to push him away.

    When the two of them had a good word, Luo qingluan sent Liang Yuyan to call several people in the inn. Liang Yuyan also asked secretly, "princess, what''s the situation?"

    Luo qingluan said calmly, "the Lord is coming. We have something to tell you."

    Liang Yuyan covered her mouth with exaggeration and looked at Luo qingluan teasingly: "it''s the prince coming... No wonder the corners of the princess''s eyes are red ~"

    As if nothing had happened, Luo qingluan motioned Liang Yuyan to go quickly: "go quickly."

    "Yes. Subordinates take orders ~" Liang Yuyan winked at Luo qingluan.

    After Liang Yuyan left, Nalan night in the room couldn''t cry and smile: "qingluan is really powerful. When Liang Yuyan was under my hand, he wasn''t so lively. Now he dares to tease the Lord."

    Luo qingluan, who had been teased twice, glared at him and said, "shut up."

    Nalan smiles at night.

    After a while, Liang Yuyan, Mu Xiaoyu, Zhang Cheng and Hu Bing Chengdu came to Luo qingluan''s room. Everyone stood neatly waiting for Nalan''s lecture.

    In front of people, Nalan night is a meticulous and handsome face, which can frighten people. No, Hu Bing Chengdu, who once tried to "betray" Nalan night, was scared to pee by his cold eyes.

    However, Luo qingluan knew what Nalan looked like in the dark at night, so she sat down next to Nalan night and drank tea. Nalan night, who tried to support himself, found that his daughter-in-law didn''t cooperate.

    Nalan night: "

    Well, Nalan night has restrained his prestige. The breath of the superior who has been in the upper position for a long time is enough to frighten everyone. He said coldly, "I have something to ask you to come tonight."

    Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan softly, turned his head and said seriously, "the princess wants to go to Dongwan palace with the king, so the safety of the young prince is in your hands."

    "From this moment on, your only task is to protect the son of God and not let Yi''er suffer any damage." Nalan''s stern eyes scanned the crowd at night, "well protected, the king has a reward. Don''t blame the king for holding you accountable in case of an accident!"

    "Yes, my subordinates take orders!" Liang Yuyan took the lead and said, "don''t worry, senior brother."

    Zhang Cheng pushed Hu Bingcheng. Hu Bingcheng and Zhang Cheng said, "subordinates take orders!"

    Nalan night glanced at Hu Bingcheng lightly and looked at Hu Bingcheng with cold sweat. How could he not have thought of betraying such a terrible person at the beginning?

    Hu Bingcheng couldn''t figure it out. He decided to follow his brother''s footsteps and do more with less words. Well, that''s right.

    Seeing that Nalan night''s explanation was almost over, Luo qingluan stood up: "Yuyan, you are a woman. In the future, please take care of Changyi more. If he can''t see it tomorrow, I''m afraid it will be urgent. You can comfort him."

    Luo qingluan turned his head and looked at Nalan night: "when things are done, the Lord and I will naturally come back."

    "Qingluan, don''t worry," said Liang Yuyan respectfully when Nalan was at night. "I''ll move into xiaoshizi''s room tonight and swear to protect xiaoshizi to the death!"

    "Well, it''s best. Yi''er has always been sensible. Just explain the reason to him." Luo qingluan was worried about his son, and told him, "and... And..."

    "No more." Nalan night chuckled, "qingluan also said Yier is sensible. Why, don''t you give up at this time?"

    Luo qingluan frowned and refused to let go.

    "It''s time to tell you. The princess and the prince have made it clear." Nalan grabbed Luo qingluan at night. "We left tonight. Be careful."

    "Yes!" The four responded together.

    "Well, let''s go." Nalan night leaned in Luo qingluan''s ear and took her out of the window.

    Hu Bingcheng said foolishly, "your lightness skill is very high."

    "Of course, fool!" Relieved, Liang Yuyan put a chestnut hammer on Hu Bingcheng''s head, "Zhang Cheng, don''t you take your stupid brother back to bed!"

    Hu Bingcheng was carried away by Zhang Cheng.

    Liang Yuyan breathed out a foul breath, and the Lord appeared again, which reminded her of the fear of being dominated by the Lord in the dark night hall in those years... Fortunately, there was a lovely young son of the world with her!

    Pushing open the door of the inner room with light hands and feet, Liang Yuyan, who saw Nalan''s long, comfortable and cute sleeping face, was satisfied. She felt that her hurt heart was comforted.

    Liang Yuyan, like a wet nurse, slept with her clothes on the small couch in the outer room.

    ¡­¡­

    Nalan night took Luo qingluan flying across the eaves in the night. Luo qingluan stared at his chin in Nalan night''s arms.

    "What? Think your man is handsome?" Nalan''s chest vibrated at night, with a smile in his words.

    Luo qingluan did not answer, but held Nalan night tightly.

    Nalan night stopped asking, wrapped his coat tighter to the people in his arms, and hurried to Dongwan palace.

    In Dongwan palace, Leng Li is holding the appearance of a senior brother to deal with the people who come to greet him. I don''t know if he sees something. The eunuch stays here and has a second cup of tea.

    Leng Li was worried secretly. He was flying in his head. Did he have any flaws.

    The eunuch was still there and asked, "why don''t you use tea?"

    Lengli still had a cold face and said nothing.

    Suddenly came the sound of the rapid cry of the owl outside the window, which was very tragic.

    The eunuch was so frightened that he stood up: "what voice?!"

    "Father in law might as well go out and have a look." Lengli pretended to sip tea, "I can''t run."

    Seeing that eunuch went out skeptically, lengli must know that his senior brother came back. Sure enough, as soon as I looked back, I saw Nalan night wearing night clothes. Nalan night said, "second younger martial brother, it''s hard."

 Chapter 1115

    Nalan quickly changed back to his regular clothes and waited in the room with a teacup.

    At this time, the eunuch who went out to listen to the birds also came back. He narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at his "Nalan night" in exchange for himself. He mocked himself: "the miscellaneous family is really dazed. Until just now, he felt that the LORD was a little different from normal days."

    Nalan glanced coldly at night. These moves were still very powerful. Before, they were really not the real body of Wang. He still had an iceberg on his face: "that father-in-law is going to go to Taiyuan hospital for a pair of good medicine to treat his eyes!"

    Eunuch was choked by Nalan night. He consciously stayed there again and walked away with no intention.

    Leng Li in the inner hall was greatly relieved. He turned back and called Luo qingluan. He was scared to death: "princess?!"

    "What''s up?" Luo qingluan is frightening and doesn''t know it.

    "Why did the princess appear here?! what about the son?!" Leng was surprised and was busy worrying about Luo qingluan and Nalan night. "Elder martial brother, don''t you feel relieved to bring you here? Doesn''t it put you and your son in danger?!"

    "It''s nothing..." Luo qingluan said slowly. She was really not in a hurry.

    Nalan walked slowly in the night: "younger martial brother, don''t worry. Changyi is protected by Liang Yuyan. I''m very relieved. As for qingluan, she follows me. I won''t let her make any mistakes."

    Leng Li opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t say anything at last. He acquiesced in the couple''s practice, but there was a sense of frustration in his eyes

    The Naran night couple chose to turn a blind eye.

    "Forget it, elder martial brother, I''ll have a rest. You can talk." Leng Li said he had nothing to say about it.

    "Qingluan, come and tell me what happened on your way." Nalan night took Luo qingluan to sit down, and his tone was a lot gentle.

    "There''s nothing to say." Luo qingluan whispered.

    It''s not her affectation, but people often have this feeling. After reaching the end, they feel that the wind and rain they have experienced have become blurred. Finally, they transpiration in the sun and finally disappear. It seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light. In fact, it is just the self-protection of the brain.

    After all, forget the bad chaff and take the essence to make the courage to continue.

    "Don''t want to say?" Nalan night picked her eyebrows and hugged her into her arms. "If qingluan doesn''t want to say it, he won''t say it." Anyway, he always has a way to find out. Those who dare to make his wife and children angry must be returned by Nalan night!

    It''s night. Nalan night and Luo qingluan hug each other and sleep. It''s probably happiness for lovers.

    The next day.

    The attendant brought a set of bodyguard''s clothes early and respectfully put them on the table outside the inner room. This is what Nalan ordered them to prepare last night. It''s a few laps smaller than the usual bodyguard. It''s still gray on the outside, but very soft Suzhou brocade is used inside.

    Luo qingluan, who woke up early in the morning, was about to go to wash when she saw that the suit was put on the case. Luo qingluan gently rubbed the material with her slender jade hand. She knew that this suit alone was what Nalan used her heart at night.

    At the moment, the familiar feeling of being taken care of came back. Luo qingluan only felt infinite stability in her heart.

    When Nalan woke up at night, he saw a beautiful little bodyguard in front of the bronze mirror in his room... Er, scratching his head? Forgive the king of Chu for being in a trance. He didn''t react for the time being. He has received Luo qingluan to the king of Chu palace.

    Not only Luo qingluan could not believe that Nalan night suddenly appeared in front of her, as if in a dream; Nalan woke up at night. It took half a column of incense to understand that the beautiful little bodyguard who suddenly appeared in his bedroom hall was Luo qingluan.

    They are really reunited.

    "Qingluan -" Nalan night began to shout, and there was an unspeakable charm in his low tone.

    Luo qingluan only pretended not to hear and indulged in the rare appearance of ICI disguised as a bodyguard.

    Nalan night: "

    He just hasn''t seen his family qingluan for a long time and is a little sticky. How can he be ignored by ah Luan

    After changing his clothes and washing, Nalan night still stuck to Luo qingluan: "qingluan, will the king help you change your face?"

    A happy look flashed across his eyebrows. Luo qingluan looked at him and nodded.

    Nalan night was very excited. He took all kinds of juice and wiped it off Luo qingluan''s face. The technique was pretty good.

    When Leng Li came to Nalan''s night palace, he looked at Luo qingluan for a long time before saluting and said, "Princess Wan''an. The eldest martial brother''s face changing skill has improved again."

    Nalan squinted at night and smiled deeply.

    Leng Li also changed the bodyguard clothes of Heibu Zhiyu. Like Luo qingluan, he disguised himself as the personal bodyguard of Nalan night, which is the same identity as Yuan Xing and Yong''an.

    Leng Li said, "elder martial brother, Yuan Xing asked me to inform you that today is the day to go to the barracks for military training."

    "The king knows," Nalan night turned to Luo qingluan, "is qingluan going together?"

    "Of course." Luo qingluan nodded.

    She has been waiting for this meeting for a long time. She must go and see a play well.

    "The second younger martial brother will go with you!" Nalan waved at night.

    Lengli hugged and said, "yes."

    ¡­¡­

    Dongwan suburb, military barracks and school yard.

    The soldiers who practice ordinary stabbing in the school field are looking for every opportunity to cheat and slip. Recently, they have been trained by Nalan night. Where did they want to be a hero? From a distance, I saw Nalan night, Yushu Linfeng walked into the school yard, and the soldiers and men present were all tigers.

    "Here comes the Lord of hell..."

    "Shh! Don''t talk!"

    "It''s over, my allowance. I still want to see Chunhua girl..."

    "Bah! Didn''t you marry your daughter-in-law?"

    The silent wail gradually spread throughout the school field.

    It seemed that Luo qingluan felt the atmosphere of the broken sky. Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night curiously. What terrible things did this person do to make these people so afraid of him

    Nalan night thought he was unknown and comforted his daughter-in-law with a smile. The soldier Han in the distance was shocked, and the king of hell actually smiled... Some optimistic soldiers hope that they won''t have to practice in death like that today?

    It turns out they think too much.

    In Bing Han''s eyes, the first running dog under the king of hell, yes, is Liu Chang, the coach in the school yard, who loudly announced today''s training plan:

    The north and South gates of the school yard run back and forth ten times, lift the stone hammer ten times, and run one obstacle back and forth. The time is half an hour. Based on the funnel, those who exceed the time limit come back. Those who fail to pass today will be deducted for one month.

    All the officers and men wailed. They thought more about the king of hell or the king of hell.

    Veterans with flexible character know that it''s useless to say more. It''s better to try several times while it''s still early. They have already gone to their first training. There are those who don''t give up and try to bargain. They are driven by coach Liu''s whip to run ten laps first.

    This kind of limited time, training all the time, and training until it is qualified is actually some cheating. But officialdom is about one word. The so-called crushing people at the senior level is even more important in Military Barracks - military law is like a mountain!

    Looking at a group of muscular men who were angry and didn''t dare to bend, Luo qingluan felt funny. Even if he held it back, his eyes were smiling. Nalan night tortured this group of soldiers in order to demonstrate to Dongwan emperor. Luo qingluan knew this very well and would not talk much.

    The sun changed from the east to the West. Only a few people qualified for the harsh requirements put forward by Nalan night. The people who passed the customs were all like dead dogs. They collapsed miserably on the ground and gasped loudly.

    More failed to pass a group of unlucky protein white ran all day, but also failed to pass.

    In sharp contrast, it was the small group of soldiers brought by Nalan night. They leaned comfortably against the cool wall and didn''t have to run against the sun.

    The most irritating thing is that the soldier Han in the school field can vaguely hear bursts of laughter from the direction of Nalan night''s soldiers.

    There is no harm without comparison. A man has a little temperament. If he doesn''t break out in silence, the abnormal school soldier Han finally broke out in silence¡ª¡ª

    "King Chu! It''s unfair for you to train like this. Why should you only train us and not the people you bring?"

    One warrior stood up and countless warriors followed.

    "Yes! It''s not fair! We protest!"

    "You don''t discipline your own soldiers. How dare they laugh at us!"

    "Look, the soldier beside the king of Chu is still smiling!"

    "It''s arrogant!"

    "Unfair, we protest!"

    The so-called "the soldier" said Luo qingluan. At the moment, she did laugh. It was this that completely angered the soldiers in the school field.

    Nalan tortured these soldiers at night, which was like a child playing with his temper and strangely stabbed Luo qingluan''s cute point. Luo qingluan tried to bear the laughter, but unfortunately she didn''t.

    The soldiers in the barracks also have their own reasons. They are confused by the appearance of the rampant soldiers. They just feel ridiculed by such a "yellow faced and thin" and weak looking man. The soldiers can''t stand it!

    He is sallow and skinny. He only blames the Lord''s good cosmetic skills, and doesn''t want those rough men to see the beauty of his daughter-in-law at all. As for the weak... Luo qingluan is a woman after all, and it is inevitable that her skeleton is small.

    In this car, Nalan''s face was cold at night, and his cold momentum gushed out.

    Even if you complain, it''s too long for a woman who dares to laugh at him!

    Nalan night did not pay attention at all, but kept taking the superior''s and rolling over the soldiers.

    Under the threat of the king of hell, most people have the intention of retreating. After all, "the people fight with different officials". But as soon as they relaxed, the pain in their body reminded them that it was unfair!

    Why should they put up with this?!

    So the voice of complaint began again. Many people took Luo qingluan in their words, in an disrespectful tone.

    His eyes narrowed and flashed a touch of anger. Nalan said gloomily in the night: "where is Liu Chang?"

    Coach Liu bowed: "my subordinates are here!"

    "Drag out the troublemaker and give him 50 lashes!" Anger burned in Nalan''s dark eyes at night.

    "Subordinate, take orders!" Liu Chang knew that these people were going to be unlucky.

    The flogging scene in the school yard was extremely tragic. The thick leather whip with barb was soaked in salt water, waved down to the meat, and the scream rang through the whole school yard.

    "I and we will jointly appeal!" The muscular man who had been pressed and beaten for 50 lashes covered his ass and trembled. He was dying and covered with blood.

    "Yes, our Lord and your majesty always have a way to control you!" The man''s eyes twinkled with tears in doubt and his tone was wronged.

    "Add me!" The soldiers want to cry.

    "Go together, go together!"

    A group of people went away, and Nalan night didn''t care. He still sipped his tea calmly.

    Luo qingluan stood beside him and asked quietly, "doesn''t it matter? I seem to have caused you trouble."

    "No harm." Nalan night winked at her from an unnoticed angle, "as long as qingluan is around me, he will help me solve the biggest trouble ~"

    Luo qingluan: "

    "Be serious. I''m talking to you seriously." Luo qingluan took a warning look at Nalan night.

    "The king is also seriously talking to the lady," Nalan night lowered his eyes and sipped the edge of the cup of tea, with a calm tone and a quiet strategy. "Moreover, their actions are still expected by the king."

    Seeing that he was in control of the situation, Luo qingluan stopped talking and stood aside, incarnating the quiet personal guard of King Chu.

 Chapter 1116

    Imperial Palace, imperial study.

    The emperor Dongwan looked happy and corrected the folding in his hand. When he approved one book, his pleasure increased a bit. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes cunningly.

    Recently, he was very satisfied with the removal of the branch rudder of the dark night hall in various cities. Almost all cities successfully removed almost all the branch rudders of the dark night hall. What he couldn''t find was to hide like a mouse crossing the street, which made him happy.

    No one in the world knows that the dark night hall is a powerful weapon of King Nalan night of Chu. All Jianghu forces have taboos on the dark night hall. After all, there is no news they can''t find out.

    As the king of a country, he was able to pull out the branch of the dark night hall in the territory. Emperor Dongwan thought he had done a wonderful event. At the moment, he only felt that he was simply wise and divine. He could be called a generation of wise monarchs who had never been before and would never come.

    Wan Chun, the great eunuch under Emperor Dongwan, observed his words and feelings. With years of experience, he felt that it might be appropriate to report at the moment. "

    Wan Chun bowed and saluted: "Your Majesty, I have something to report."

    Immersed in self appreciation, Dongwan emperor returned to God, slightly restrained his face, and returned to his dignified state: "what''s the matter?"

    "The Minister of war asked for an audience." Wan Chun felt that he was worthy of the silver. Shangshu was also unlucky and received such bad news in his hand.

    Your majesty never likes to hear bad news. Anyone who knows something bad has happened will be angry. Only when your majesty is in a good mood, maybe you can get away with it, such as now.

    "Announce him in." Dongwan emperor''s intuition told him that it was not a good thing.

    "I will obey your orders." Wan Chun walked to the door of the imperial study, took out the posture of the eunuch, and said in a deep voice, "call the Minister of the Ministry of war to meet -"

    The hard-working Minister of the Ministry of war hurried into the imperial study and didn''t forget to smile with gratitude to Wan Chun.

    "My emperor is safe." The Minister of the Ministry of war knelt down and made great gifts to the monarchs and ministers.

    "No gift." Dongwan emperor sat on the top, "what''s the matter?"

    "Your Majesty, it''s the group of forbidden guards trained by the king of Chu. They jointly appealed to the king of Chu for abusing his power and beating and punishing his soldiers without reason."

    The Minister of the Ministry of war also felt that he was forced very hard. He was a good official and things came from heaven. The key is that the ancestors who made trouble have been staying in his Shangshu mansion and refused to go!!

    I don''t know what Nalan did in the night, so that these stupid soldiers who can beat and scold on weekdays can resist so much.

    "Nalan night abuse of power?" Dongwan emperor was not surprised and said casually, "Oh? Beat and punish his soldiers for no reason?"

    "Your Majesty, it is." The Minister of the Ministry of military respectfully said, "those soldiers are now gathered in my minister''s house and refuse to leave. They say they have to give them a statement!"

    "What does Aiqing think?" Emperor Dongwan first asked about the idea of the Minister of war.

    The Minister of the Ministry of war was also a personal expert. After carefully observing the emperor''s expression, he boldly said, "I think the king of Chu didn''t really train troops for Dongwan!"

    "Oh?" Emperor Dongwan pretended to pause deeply, "does Aiqing think so?"

    "The minister dared to guess," the Minister of the Ministry of war became more bold when he saw this, "the king of Chu came to Dongwan for another purpose!"

    "Hum! It''s the heart of the king of Chu. It''s obvious!" Emperor Dongwan patted the table angrily. "I''ll announce him now. Nalan came to ask clearly at night! How can I tolerate such a malicious man!"

    Dongwan emperor seems to have automatically forgotten that he provoked Nalan night first. He pulled out so many branches of Nalan night''s dark night hall. According to Nalan night''s temperament, how can he not retaliate back?

    It''s just that the person on the spot didn''t dare to remind him.

    Not only dare not remind, the Minister of the Ministry of war is still flattering Dongwan Emperor: "Your Majesty is wise!"

    Emperor Dongwan waved his big hand: "proclaim Nalan night, king of Chu!"

    After being summoned by the emperor Dongwan, Nalan went away in the night. Accompanied by four personal guards, Luo qingluan, lengli, Yuan Xing and Yong''an.

    It''s fierce.

    Dongwan emperor, who was waiting in the imperial study, was almost shocked by the momentum of Nalan night and thought to himself that Nalan night was guilty. Otherwise, why did he bring so many guards?!

    Nalan night was not polite to the emperor Dongwan. After a simple inspection, Nalan night consciously found a chair and sat down, just like his own king of Chu palace.

    Emperor Dongwan''s face was livid, but he could only restrain his anger.

    Luo qingluan secretly turned his eyes at Nalan night. The goods were looking at her with the eyes of "it''s a pity that the lady can''t sit down, is it very tired to stand".

    It''s very conspicuous! Luo qingluan secretly signaled Nalan night to pay a little attention to the ugly dying face of Dongwan emperor. Don''t be so arrogant!

    Nalan night''s eyes were full of ridicule of "OK, OK, listen to you". He turned to Dongwan emperor and restrained all the expressions on his face: "I don''t know why your majesty called the king?"

    "Don''t you know what the king of Chu did?" The emperor of Dongwan smiled angrily and snorted coldly.

    "Your Majesty''s words are bad. I do many things every day, good and bad." Nalan night was in a good mood and picked up the tea on the table, "look at your Majesty''s face of accountability. I guess what''s bad is known by your majesty."

    "I wonder if the king''s guess is right?" Nalan night put down the tea that had not been moved in his hand, and the smile in his eyes didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.

    Emperor Dongwan only thought he was going to be mad: "you promised to train troops for Dongwan voluntarily. Now why do you beat and punish my soldiers for no reason?"

    "Your Majesty means the unrest in the barracks this morning?" Nalan raised his eyelids at night.

    "That''s right! Your training plan is full of tasks that can''t be completed at all, but you took the opportunity to deduct the allowance of the officers and soldiers, which caused complaints from the officers and soldiers everywhere! You beat and punish my officers and soldiers for no reason and alienate the army!"

    "Everything is true! So what else do you have to say?!" Dongwan emperor thought he had found the place, brushed his sleeves and sat on his luxurious dragon chair, looking at Nalan night coldly, waiting for him to give an explanation.

    "Oh? Is that how your Majesty''s people report to your majesty?" Nalan night is not indifferent to the way.

    "Is there anything wrong with what they said? All the soldiers in the barracks are witnesses. Even if the king of Chu doesn''t admit it... I''m afraid he can''t afford it." The corners of Dongwan emperor''s mouth were cruel and cunning smiles.

    "It is true that the king has trained them severely, but isn''t that what your majesty wants?"

    Nalan glanced at Dongwan emperor in a cool night, and his pride did not show his power. "Is it that your Majesty''s soldiers can''t stand such intensive training?!"

    "Where are you really training them?!" Emperor Dongwan almost patted the table and got up. His face was blue and white. "Within a quarter of an hour, he ran back and forth between the north and South gates of the barracks with a thick solid wood on his back. Isn''t this a deliberate trick?"

    In sharp contrast to the red face and red ears of Dongwan emperor, Nalan''s night behavior is full of relaxed and comfortable: "Your Majesty''s soldiers can''t do it, doesn''t mean our king''s soldiers can''t do it."

    "What?!" Dongwan emperor frowned. He didn''t know what Nalan night meant.

    Nalan night did not answer the question of Dongwan emperor. He turned back to Yuan Xing and said, "Yuan Xing, can you do it?"

    "Report back to the Lord, no problem at all." Yuan Xing boxing.

    "Yongan, what about you?" Nalan didn''t look back this time.

    "Lord, that was the training content of my subordinates three years ago." Yongan shows off very low-key.

    "So," Nalan night turned to Dongwan emperor, "Your Majesty''s so-called impossible training is easy for my people."

    Nalan sat at night, but gave a feeling of overlooking, "and it was a task that could be completed three years ago. Do you understand? It''s not the king who is torturing your soldiers. It''s only your Majesty''s people who are not strong enough."

    Dongwan emperor knew that Nalan night was perfunctory to him, but he couldn''t pick out anything to refute. He could only look at his face there.

    Yuan Xing''s eyes moved and fell into the well and said, "to tell you the truth, your majesty, the people under the Lord are trained like this. The old people under the Lord like us have only suffered a lot. The intensity is really nothing."

    Yong''an is not a whiner, but he nodded and agreed: "the Lord is very serious in helping his majesty train soldiers. How can he become a great weapon without suffering? Does your majesty want us to train a mob?"

    Emperor Dongwan almost vomited blood angrily.

    While Dongwan emperor was speechless, Nalan said at night, "if your majesty still doesn''t believe in the king, why don''t you ask your majesty to agree and let them show their hands?"

    Not as good as emperor Dongwan''s answer, Nalan night replied to himself, "yuan xingyong''an, will you show your ability to your majesty quickly, so as to prove your innocence for the king?"

    Yuan Xing, Yong''an and Qi said, "yes, my subordinates obey!"

    Emperor Dongwan: "

    Think he''s fake?!

    No matter what emperor Dongwan thinks, Yuan Xing and Yong''an over there can''t wait to show themselves.

    Yuan Xing picked a piece of emerald Paperweight in the study of Dongwan emperor, held it in one hand, hit it hard in the other hand, and then spread his hands. There was only powder left in his hands.

    He smiled and scattered the jade powder in his hand.

    Dongwan emperor was shocked. The hardness of the jade was the largest in the jade. Nalan night''s man could turn it into powder with his hands made of flesh and blood!

    Yong''an''s personality is relatively introverted. With a pure smile, he said: "I''ve heard that your majesty advocates martial arts and has a lot of experience in martial arts. Xiao Min specially sent a strange stone from Wudang Mountain to your majesty. I hope your majesty doesn''t dislike it."

    when?! Dongwan emperor was surprised and looked down and saw a gray stone in his sleeve corner.

    The so-called "strange stone"

    Dongwan emperor had nothing to say.

    Although Nalan night''s words are all sophistry, they seem to be justified, and powerful men testify. It seems that the person who did something wrong has become Dongwan emperor.

    When he saw that his emperor had been eaten and had been pretending to be a transparent man, the Minister of war finally couldn''t read it anymore. He said, "the king of Chu has a good reason!"

    "Hmm? What advice does this adult have?" Nalan''s night soldiers came to block him, and they talked with each other without refusing.

    "Since the king of Chu has been stationed in Dongwan, he should consider it for Dongwan. He claims to train troops for his majesty with his heart, but it makes Dongwan generals and soldiers relaxed, and everyone''s dissatisfaction is reflected in his words. What is this?"

    The Minister of the Ministry of military said angrily, "since the king of Chu has a reason to speak, I just dare to ask, in the long run, the army is like a plate of loose sand. How will the king of Chu lead troops for Dongwan in the future?"

    "You''re welcome, sir. You''re a good reason. I''m ashamed of myself." Facing the aggressive questioning of the Minister of war, Nalan night is still light.

    "Can I ask you something?" Nalan night decisively shifted the enemy''s target.

    "The king of Chu, but it doesn''t hurt to ask." The Minister of war''s face was as proud as winning the war. Yuan Xing laughed behind Nalan night.

    Nalan night seemed not to care about the enemy''s attitude. He was surrounded by Luo qingluan''s wrist hanging on his side. Nalan night''s attention was mostly focused on the white.

    "First of all, who does your majesty send to train troops? Is it the king?" Nalan asked carelessly at night.

    "The second thing, has the king made a promise that he will seriously help his majesty train troops?"

    "Yes..." the Minister of war hesitated.

    "Then, in this way, is this king fully responsible for the training of troops?"

    The Minister of war could not find the focus of the topic: "... Yes?"

    "Oh," Nalan sneered at the night, and the cold momentum startled the Minister of the Ministry of war, "what''s your mouth here?!"

 Chapter 1117

    "King of Chu..." the Minister of war was worried, "you are taken out of context. You speak like a spring! You..."

    After listening for a long time, Emperor Dongwan only felt that his ministers would make him worse.

    "Shut up." Dongwan emperor Qing stopped drinking the Ministry of war''s Shangshu with a face. He was just going to curse on theory, which was a shame.

    The emperor Dongwan, who had lost for a while, could not allow himself to lose all his face. He went to battle himself: "the king of Chu is really a good trick!"

    "I dare not." Nalan night lightly blocked the malicious praise of Dongwan emperor, "however, if your majesty repents and doesn''t believe me, I have nothing to say."

    "It''s just that the king trains his majesty so hard, but he''s slandered. He''s really unwilling." Nalan said at night, "how about this? Verify the effect of our training?"

    "How to verify?" Dongwan Emperor just wanted to see what moves Nalan night could play.

    "Well," Nalan thought for a while, "give me 100000 troops and horses. I promise to win the southern Wei state for your majesty within half a year!"

    The Minister of the Ministry of war''s eyes lit up and then reacted. His face was blue and white.

    What is this "validation"? This is clearly taking Dongwan''s troops to fight for the Western Chu!

    "The king of Chu is really a good abacus!" Thinking of what it would be like if the king of Chu succeeded, the Minister of the Ministry of war, who was the representative of strength, was distressed to vomit blood.

    "What about this adult?"

    Nalan night has not revealed the official status of the Minister of war. He is deliberately belittling the other party, arousing the other party''s anger and making him lose his mind, which is the victory of speech war.

    "It''s not what the lower officials want, but what the prince wants!" The Minister of the Ministry of military surged up on his face, "the southern Wei state borders on the Western Chu state. Which country is the southern Wei state fighting for? What is the heart of the king of Chu?"

    "Your Excellency is so bad." Yuan Xing answered. He shook his head regretfully. "As adults said, since the prince joined Dongwan, he naturally considered it for Dongwan. This southern Wei state also played for Dongwan."

    "Hum, make people laugh!" The Minister of the Ministry of war admitted that he had seen through Nalan night''s wolf ambition, "everyone in the world doesn''t know that the southern Wei state borders the Western Chu state. Although the new king ascends the throne, there are constant riots at the border. It is a bitter enemy for a long time!"

    "The discord between the Western Chu and the eastern Wan is indeed a fact, but does it have anything to do with the king''s intention to fight the southern Wei Dynasty for his majesty?" Yong''an still spoke slowly, with a very reasonable face.

    "What does it matter?!" The Minister of the Ministry of war sneered, "it was my soldiers in Dongwan who died, but I worked hard for the Western Chu! What does it matter, Lord?"

    "In the final analysis, it still depends on whether Dongwan people believe in the Lord," Yong''an easily detoured back to the topic, "just see if the Lord can defeat the southern Wei state?"

    "The prince thinks skillfully that the plot can be counted as the world''s people. He must be able to defeat the state of Southern Wei. I just don''t know who will put this fat meat in the bag at that time!!"

    "Who else can it be? The Lord has joined Dongwan, hasn''t he? Your majesty is relieved to let the Lord train for him. Why can''t you let the Lord lead the troops to expand your Majesty''s territory?" Yuan Xing revolved around the topic and laughed.

    The Minister of the Ministry of war gave yuan xingrao dizziness and finally bit him to death: "since we want to expand our territory, why can''t it be the Western Chu? If the Lord dares to say that he can beat the Western Chu for Dongwan, he will trust the Lord once!"

    "West Chu?" Nalan night smiled meaningfully, "it''s not inevitable. As long as your majesty doesn''t dislike the vast Gobi between Xichu and Dongwan, which is difficult to manage, he will hand over 100000 troops to our king, and we will fight Xichu for your majesty!"

    "You!" The Minister of the Ministry of war knows that even if Nalan night can say such words, it is not credible. It is true that soldiers are not tired of fraud. I am afraid that Dongwan, the land of Western Chu, will lose this important 100000 soldiers and horses instead!

    Yuan Xing stirred the water: "so the key is to trust! It is precisely because your majesty and adults don''t believe in the Lord that things are so stuck!"

    The Minister of war was so anxious that he wanted to jump: "strong words are unreasonable!"

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an were obviously relaxed with two to one, but the Minister of war was surrounded by smoke from the seven orifices. Seeing that his good imperial study had become a noisy vegetable market, Emperor Dongwan couldn''t control his temper. When he patted the imperial case, he angrily said, "shut up!"

    The Minister of the Ministry of war was short of breath. He was really tired to fight one against two; Yuan Xing Yong''an has some unfinished ideas. He hasn''t bullied people so freely for a long time. Cool!

    "Where do you think my imperial study is?! where do you put your Regal power in the noisy!!" Dongwan emperor''s voice was as loud as thunder.

    There is still a sense of shame on the face of the Minister of war. Yuan Xing Yong''an is naturally not supported by Nalan night. Emperor Dongwan blew his beard and stared. He only felt a stream of blood rush to his forehead. His face suddenly changed as he waited to speak.

    Just now, his lower abdomen suddenly hurt!

    Emperor Dongwan looked painful and frightened the Minister of War: "Your Majesty? Your majesty, what''s the matter with you?"

    Dongwan emperor was about to curl up on the ground in pain. The sudden pain almost made him speechless. When the Minister of war panicked God, he would go and call the slaves and maidservants to serve him; "Your Majesty is ill. Please call a doctor quickly!"

    Emperor Dongwan grabbed the hand of the Minister of War: "call Wan Chun in, help me, and go out..."

    "Minister..." the Minister of war was still hesitating. He was afraid that something would happen to Dongwan emperor, but he didn''t know that Dongwan emperor was only embarrassed at the moment.

    Emperor Dongwan glared: "get back!"

    "Ah?" The Minister of war, who was anxious about the emperor''s body, obviously didn''t know why he was despised.

    "... step back!" Emperor Dongwan was ashamed and anxious.

    "I obey your orders!" The Minister of war habitually listened to the emperor.

    Dongwan emperor turned to nalanye and others who had been very calm from beginning to end. He was very angry, but there was no way: "you, you also retreat!"

    "In this way, the king will leave." Nalan night, who really won the war, left luxuriantly. Behind him were his loyal four close guards, who were just as good as when he came.

    As for the resentful eyes of the Minister of war behind him? Naturally, Nalan night deliberately ignored it.

    Father Wan Chun went in to serve the emperor Dongwan, who suddenly made a strange disease. The rest withdrew whether they wanted it or not. It seems that the loyal Shangshu of the Ministry of war can''t believe that he was "driven out" by Dongwan emperor. He was treated the same as the ambitious Xichu people!

    Yuan Xing looked at the Minister of the Ministry of war, whose face was still flushed after the war of words. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He just felt funny, and he did laugh.

    The laughter made the Minister of the Ministry of war return to God. He looked at Nalan night and his party, hummed coldly and shook his sleeves.

    Yuan Xing held the truth behind him and said, "you really have the character of a chivalrous gentleman!"

    "Well, haven''t you played enough." Luo qingluan reminded Yuan Xing that he was still in the palace and not to be too presumptuous.

    "Yes, the princess taught me." Yuan Xing touched his nose and whispered cautiously.

    "Speaking of playing..." Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan with a smile from the corner of his eyes. "Qingluan, did you do something bad secretly just now?"

    Luo qingluan smiled. Her bright eyes were full of cunning, but she didn''t speak.

    Lengli and others consciously avoided, retreated to a place seven feet away to see the sky and the earth, but did not look at the flirting couple.

    "Huh?" Nalan night picked Luo qingluan''s chin, "the emergency of Dongwan emperor, did you pound the egg?" He especially accentuated the tone of the word "emergency".

    Luo qingluan hurriedly pulled his claws down: "what''s the trouble? This is Dongwan palace!"

    "I know." Nalan night didn''t care much about picking eyebrows. "Qingluan, you don''t explain quickly. What bad things have you done?"

    Luo qingluan provoked a corner of his mouth: "I just think the old man of Dongwan emperor is really too wordy."

    "I don''t like listening to people''s nonsense," she said

    "So qingluan did it?" Nalan night has a strong smile.

    "Yes, do you blame me for my recklessness?" Luo qingluan looked at him.

    "How?" Nalan night touched Luo qingluan''s face, "qingluan is so smart that I like everything. As long as I don''t put myself in danger."

    "... I see." Luo qingluan took off his disorderly hand and whispered, "you have to touch Yi Rong like this..."

    "Didn''t you say that I like everything about the lady."

    "... go back!"

    Several people returned to the king''s palace of Chu. Luo qingluan hurriedly washed off the things that changed her appearance, changed her clothes, and then mysteriously pulled Nalan night into a clean garden.

    "Qingluan is really sticky..." Nalan night wants to make trouble again.

    Luo qingluan glanced at him and ignored the topic. She said seriously, "I have a discovery."

    "Huh?" Nalan night rubbed Luo qingluan''s face again. As expected, he was still the most lovely ah Luan, "where is the East Wan emperor?"

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded, "there is a familiar smell on the emperor Dongwan."

    Luo qingluan grabbed Nalan night''s sleeve: "you know, my nose is very smart."

    "Of course, I know that ah Luan has a good sense of smell, but why does Qing Luan smell other men?!" Nalan night long body Yuli''s coquettish, "the king is going to be jealous."

    Luo qingluan: "

    "Can you be serious?" Luo qingluan is helpless. This man has a bad habit of seizing every opportunity to flirt with Luo qingluan and never willing to talk well.

    "Well, qingluan, you say, the king is listening." Nalan night knew that it was better to go too far than to go too far, and received his magic power.

    "I was negligent before. I was fooled by Dongwan emperor!" Luo qingluan felt angry when she remembered.

    Nalan night just felt that ah Luan, who was angry with his small fist, was particularly cute. He couldn''t find the focus of the topic. He said, "well, ah Luan is right."

    Luo qingluan: "

    She continued in some despair: "Nalan night, do you remember the medical gambling?"

    "Of course. Qingluan is so powerful." Naran night followed the topic.

    "At that time, I didn''t know the name of the person to be treated, so I treated him directly." Luo qingluan stared at Nalan night''s black eyes, "today I found out that that person is the emperor of Dongwan!"

    With a frown, Nalan night Mosuo wore a beautiful chin: "do you mean that you continued the life of Dongwan emperor for five years?"

    "That''s it!" Luo qingluan hit his hand with great annoyance, "today I noticed that there was a mixed smell of rosemary and Yilan grass on emperor Dongwan..."

    "These two herbs are rarely used together! I took the risk to use them... I will never remember the taste wrong!"

 Chapter 1118

    "Well, I believe in qingluan''s memory." Nalan, a qualified listener, responded in a timely manner.

    Luo qingluan bowed his head in chagrin: "if I had paid more attention and didn''t renew the life of emperor Dongwan, there would be no such things later!"

    After appreciating Luo qingluan''s annoyed appearance for a while, Nalan night held Luo qingluan''s shoulder and gently raised her head.

    "You don''t have to blame yourself." Nalan night comforted her, "Maybe God has other plans."

    "What other arrangements?" Luo qingluan wondered.

    "For example..." Nalan squinted at night, "completely solve Dongwan and eliminate future troubles?"

    Luo qingluan''s pupil shrinks: "is this your plan?!"

    "Yes, what does qingluan think?" Nalan looked at her with deep eyes at night. "Do you also feel very risky? Not so?"

    Luo qingluan frowned. Where did you get the "also"?

    "It''s dangerous. I don''t suggest you do that." Luo qingluan thought and said, seeing Nalan''s eyes darkened at night, she almost laughed, "but think it over and think it''s worth a try."

    Nalan''s eyes brightened rapidly at night.

    "Qingluan still knows me!"

    Luo qingluan nodded demurely.

    Nalan night felt extremely happy. His plan was also mentioned tentatively with other confidants, and the answer was disapproval without exception.

    "Think twice, Lord."

    "It''s a bit dangerous. The Lord needs to think again."

    Think shit.

    His daughter-in-law approved of him!

    Nalan night hugged Luo qingluan tightly and said gently in her ear, "the king wants to solve all future problems, so that I can be at ease and retire to the countryside with you and my son in the future."

    "OK. I see." Luo qingluan hugged him back. "I know what you think, but you should be careful."

    "Yes." Nalan kissed her earlobe at night.

    At the beginning of the day, Luo qingluan really disapproved of Nalan''s plan. Having experienced too much life and death along the way, Luo qingluan felt that she could not stand any loss.

    But Luo qingluan knew that Naran night was serious when she said her plan. It can even be said that he was very serious. What can she do?

    This man is his husband and the father of his son. They are doomed to advance and retreat together.

    "However, Emperor Dongwan is really cunning. This is why the old disrespectful emperor solicits you and makes you look like a confidant," Luo qingluan seriously calculates the account for Nalan night, "but he secretly eradicates the dark night hall and wants to weaken your strength."

    "Well, what does qingluan say?" Nalan looked at the dead Luo qingluan with her eyebrows at night.

    "I can''t stand it." Luo qingluan''s face was full of desire to try, and the stars in his eyes flashed, "I want to teach Dongwan emperor a lesson. After all, he provoked us first, didn''t he?! since he dares to do the disgusting thing of hiding, he must have the consciousness of being retaliated!"

    Nalan night pinched her face and said with a gentle smile, "qingluan, don''t worry about doing it! I believe you for my husband!"

    "You don''t even ask me what I''m going to do?" Luo qingluan felt strange and frowned gently.

    "The king''s qingluan ghost is very strange. There are many ideas. What''s wrong with the king?" Nalan nodded her upturned little nose at night. "Remember, don''t make risks yourself. I''ll worry."

    "I see." Luo qingluan smiled mysteriously. He didn''t hold it for a while. He waved to Nalan night, "come with your ears. I can tell you a little bit because you are so curious."

    "Well, ask qingluan to tell me a little." Nalan night smiled with tenderness in his eyes.

    After being a spy deep under the enemy, Luo qingluan said so and so in Nalan night''s ear. He couldn''t help but grin at half.

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s revenge plan, Nalan looked at Luo qingluan''s eyes of "praise me for being powerful" and smiled: "Qing Luan''s plan is really powerful, and the king trembled with fear."

    Luo qingluan clapped Nalan night''s extended hand. The slender hand was pretending to "tremble". She looked up and snorted, "look, this plan will have a miraculous effect."

    "Well, the king is waiting to see the miraculous effect said by qingluan." Nalan touched Luo qingluan''s head at night.

    The next day, as usual, Nalan night personally operated the knife, gave Luo qingluan Yi Rong into a yellow and skinny little bodyguard, and followed Nalan night to the military camp.

    Seeing that Nalan night came back, I heard that his majesty did not punish Nalan night at all. All the soldiers in the barracks lamented that God was going to kill me!

    Nalan night sat down under the cold tent that had been ready for a long time before he looked up and said, "where is coach Liu in the barracks?"

    "My subordinates are here." Liu Chang sighed that the LORD was still powerful.

    "How many qualified people are there in the training content given by the king of Japan yesterday?" Nalan asked the night with a faint look.

    "Report to the Lord, a total of three people have completed the training within the specified time." Liu Chang bowed.

    "That means... No one can finish this little training except these three people?!" Nalan''s face was cold at night.

    "... yes." Liu Chang''s guilty face.

    Nalan stood up with a shout in the night: "all the officers and soldiers listen to the order!"

    The barracks soldiers responded conditionally: "yes!"

    "Today, the qualified person will double the training content and increase the time by a quarter of an hour. Continue training!" Nalan squinted at night. "For those who fail to pass, add another group of rolling according to yesterday''s content. The time remains the same. For those who fail to pass today, they will be fined ten lashes and deducted one month''s allowance!"

    Now, the soldiers on the scene, whether qualified or unqualified yesterday, only felt a dark day.

    "My God..."

    "Isn''t this endless..."

    "What training method is this?!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Nalan night listened to these complaining words and smiled angrily.

    It is true that he is embarrassing these Dongwan soldiers, but what these soldiers did really opened Nalan''s eyes.

    I''m not sure. I just procrastinate and try to muddle through. As a soldier defending the country, I''ve been muddling along all the time!

    Nalan night cold hum: "just complain, a group of waste snacks! Liu Chang!"

    "Yes!"

    "If you don''t listen to the officer''s training, according to the military law, how should those who violate discipline be punished?"

    "... report to the king, you should punish 50 big boards." Liu Chang gave the soldiers some wax.

    "Military disposal!" Nalan night showed no mercy.

    Liu Chang obediently tied up the troublemakers and was about to be executed on the spot.

    In recent days, the veteran, who had a lot of work, just swung his arm round and couldn''t fight a few times, heard the door guard of the barracks shout: "the Minister of the Ministry of war is here, and the head of the internal attendant is Wanchun!"

    The soldiers pressed on the ground seemed as excited as if they saw their reborn parents. This is the Savior! Can you not get excited? Some young men with enough strength were almost beaten by the palm. The veteran couldn''t hold it.

    "Lord Shangshu, help!"

    "Manager, help!"

    As soon as I walked into the gate of the barracks, I heard the sound of my soldiers better than a sad cry. The Minister of war for help was speechless and choked.

    Manager Wan Chun also drew a corner of his mouth.

    According to the grade, the Minister of war and Wanchun saluted and said, "good Lord."

    Nalan didn''t get up at night. He sipped the tea cup in his hand, put it down slowly and gracefully, and then raised his hand to let them get up.

    "Why did you stop? Go on." Nalan said faintly at night.

    He waved the board and howled again.

    The Minister of the Ministry of war was angered by Nalan night''s deliberately ignoring attitude: "dare to ask the Lord, what''s going on?!"

    "As you can see, train soldiers." Nalan didn''t look at him at night and answered casually.

    "But why are so many soldiers tied up and beaten?" The Minister of the Ministry of war gritted his teeth and said word by word.

    "What Lord Shangshu said is reasonable. How can the king punish so severely?" Wan Chun joins the cavity.

    "Unexpectedly, the prince''s painstaking efforts were so distorted by you!" Yongan maintains his own prince.

    "Punishing my Dongwan soldiers every day for no reason is the king''s kindness, bitterness and heart!" The Minister of war sneered.

    "If you don''t believe it, sir," Yong''an''s eyes turned a few times, "we can compare!"

    "Of course I don''t believe it!" The Minister of the Ministry of war looked righteous, "how do you want to compete?"

    "It''s easy to say. Lord Shangshu selects a team, and the prince also makes a team to compete." Yong''an smiled proudly.

    After careful consideration, the Minister of the Ministry of war admitted that he had found a loophole in Yong''an''s words. He felt that he would win, so he replied, "why not!"

    "Your Excellency is a little slow." Yong''an smiled cunningly.

    "How are you staying?" The Minister of the Ministry of war frowned. The soldier in Nalan night looked smart and not easy to deal with.

    "Since it''s a competition, it''s better to ask for a lottery. How about I make a bet with adults?" Yong''an said, "I''ll bet 100000 liang of snowflake silver. Dare adults?"

    Yongan''s every word attacks the hearts of the people, stepping on the point of the Minister of war.

    At the moment, although the Minister of the Ministry of war hesitated that 100000 silver was not a decimal, his reason had already lost to his competitive heart. The Minister of the Ministry of war, who only said he would win without worry, stepped into a trap carefully laid by someone.

    The Minister of war''s face turned red with excitement: "OK! Bet 100000 liang of snowflake silver!"

    Yongan buried a shovel of earth in silence against the enemy in the pit: "the adults are bold and forthright! They must be a man of words and deeds."

    "Of course." The Minister of the Ministry of war was trapped and didn''t know it.

    The first step in the competition, of course, is to select the "team" of players.

    The Minister of the Ministry of war was very secretly amused for a moment. There were many definitions of "first team" in the army. Dongwan and Western Chu are different.

    The most confident thing in the Ministry of war is that there are hundreds of Dongwan soldiers in the barracks. In contrast, the number of people brought by Nalan night is a little shabby, less than 50.

    Crushing the number of people is the secret of winning today!

    After secretly observing the movement of Nalan night, the Minister of the Ministry of military found that Nalan night disdained Yong''an to randomly order 20 people out - just the number of "one team", who stood in two rows on the side of the school yard.

    The difference in the number of people is too big to look good... After careful consideration, the Minister of the Ministry of military selected fifty strong soldiers from the 100 soldiers in the barracks.

    It''s more than twice as much. The Minister of the Ministry of war can''t be regarded as a great face.

    Nalan did not comment on such an obvious lineup comparison. Although I bet Yongan with the Minister of war, everyone knows that this is also the meaning of Nalan night, king of Chu.

    But Nalan night was so calm... The Minister of the Ministry of war began to have a sudden psychological attack.

    "Your Excellency has chosen?" Yong''an came to say hello with a smile.

    "Wait, wait!" The Minister of war intuitively felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find out what went wrong.

    The Minister of the Ministry of war had to give careful instructions to the 50 people he selected: "be careful. If you lose this time, you will look good! Of course, if you win, I will naturally be greatly rewarded!"

    The selected Dongwan soldiers all looked stupid and ready to move. They were eager to show their anger that they had been crushed and tortured for days.

    "All right!" The Minister of the Ministry of war waved with great momentum, "how can you compare Dharma?"

 Chapter 1119

    "It''s good to follow the instructions of Lord Shangshu." Yong''an is a generous gentleman.

    "...." the Minister of the Ministry of military thought he wanted to argue, because he had the advantage of the number of people, and the wheel battle was the most advantageous. If the two teams fought in disorder, they might not be as organized as Nalan night''s own soldiers.

    It''s just that Yong''an has made a concession. Isn''t it exciting me? Let me tell you something about the scuffle between the two teams. He not only earned human favor, but also gained an advantage.

    The Minister of the Ministry of war smiled in his heart. Unfortunately, I saw through all your conspiracies.

    "I think it''s better to set up a challenge arena." The Minister of the Ministry of war put forward suggestions like human models and thought he had put Yongan together.

    Yongan smiled unchanged: "but listen to what adults say."

    what?!

    The Minister of the Ministry of military thought it was strange. Did I guess wrong? But when the words were spoken, there was no room for repentance.

    The challenge arena begins.

    Each team sends one person to play. Those who lose will step down, and those who win will then challenge. Those who lose will not be allowed to challenge again. The party who finally stays on the stage will be judged to win.

    The Shangshu of the Ministry of war sent an eight foot strong man, very strong and muscular, which can frighten his opponent.

    In order to avoid the suspicion of bullying people by sending people with high martial arts, Yuan Xing and Yong''an are not in the team of 20 people. The appearance was a thin man, who looked very young, eighteen or nine years old.

    "That''s the mascot of the group of people under Yong''an." Nalan night secretly talked to Luo qingluan.

    "Mascot?" Luo qingluan drew a corner of his mouth.

    "Yes, the soldier is the youngest and has the same stature as a child. His surname is Hou and Yongan. They all call him little monkey." Nalan night pressed his voice and dutifully explained to Luo qingluan.

    Little monkey... Luo qingluan can''t speak.

    "Although those veterans always flirt with little monkeys, they still take good care of him. Qingluan, look, this doesn''t give him the opportunity to perform." Nalan night knows what stories his men have.

    "Can he?" Luo qingluan couldn''t tell the little monkey, but he couldn''t help asking, "the physical comparison between the two people is too obvious."

    Indeed, a strong man and a little monkey stand together like an eagle and a chick with a wingspan of two meters.

    It''s going to fight on the field. Yongan''s group of people cheer next to it¡ª¡ª

    "Little monkey, come on! Beat him!"

    "Little monkey, brother believes you!"

    Luo qingluan: "

    As soon as the two people on the stage met, Luo qingluan found the advantage of the little monkey - that strange power.

    "How could I pick someone who can only be a mascot?" Naran night proudly raised his mouth.

    "Wow, wow," Luo qingluan smiled. The little monkey on the stage sprayed terrible power from his thin body, threw the strong man around, and finally kicked three feet away and fell off the stage. "The little monkey is so powerful!"

    Nalan night, who didn''t wait for his princess to praise, was very wronged. He grabbed Luo qingluan''s hand and pecked it while no one paid attention. Luo qingluan was surprised.

    Success led Luo qingluan''s attention back to himself. Nalan night was very satisfied, so he went to the arena: "the little monkey will stay in the arena for a long time."

    "... oh." Luo qingluan touched the back of the hand that had been stolen and kissed, and his face was slightly red.

    With his natural strange power, the little monkey stayed until the 26th person in the Shangshu team of the Ministry of military came on. Finally, he was careless and was swept off the stage by the 26th person because of some exhaustion. He stood up disheartened and accepted the tolerant eyes from his eldest brother.

    A soldier who looked like a big brother said with a loud smile, "little monkey, don''t be sad. My brother will help you solve the rest!"

    If this man really meant what he said, one picked it, and the remaining 24 didn''t rest.

    Nalan night''s team selected all 50 members of the Ministry of war''s Shangshu team with two people and won a complete victory.

    The Minister of war''s chin almost fell to the ground: "how?!"

    What kind of soldier is this?! How can Nalan night''s men be so strong?!

    The Minister of the Ministry of war and WAN Chun, the general manager, looked at each other. They were full of disbelief and ignorance.

    They both thought that Nalan night really had the ability to teach people like this? Are they wrong?!

    Yuan Xing pulled Yong''an over with a smile and said to the Minister of the Ministry of war, "it''s very kind of you, sir. I really won a fluke, a fluke!"

    The Minister of war wanted to curse.

    Accept?! Promise your sister! Two pick fifty lucky farts! Is that sarcasm? This is laughing at my incompetence, right?!

    "So..." Yuan Xing smiled and rubbed his hands like a profiteer. "Should adults do what they say and pay the bet?"

    As soon as the minister''s face changed, where did he find 100000 liang of snowflake silver?! He never thought he would lose!

    Who knows those soldiers are so incompetent?! Fifty people can''t beat each other 20!

    "Yes, the 100000 liang of snowflake silver promised by adults." Yongan smiled politely, "adults don''t speak... Don''t you want to default?"

    "How is it possible..." every word said by the Minister of war seems to be squeezed out of his teeth. "But how can I take 100000 liang of snowflake silver with me and bring it again tomorrow."

    "You''re welcome, sir. Our brothers don''t choose." Yuan Xing smiled with a sense of oppression, "silver tickets are also OK."

    "... there is no silver note!" The Minister of the Ministry of war gave up his old face and said, "who will take 100000 taels of silver with him? You pressed me like this, didn''t you have a premeditation?!"

    "Your Excellency, that''s a bad word." Yongxing sighed with regret, "we put forward the competition. Yes, but every piece of pile is promised by adults one by one. The method of competition is put forward by adults themselves. How can there be a premeditation?"

    The Minister of war''s beard cocked up. "You sent experts to fight ordinary soldiers! This is cheating!"

    Wan Chun couldn''t bear to look and covered his eyes. The Minister of the Ministry of war lost his eyes. Fortunately, he didn''t promise to compete at that time

    "Alas," Yong''an shook his head, "adults should see that the first little monkey to play... Xiao Hou is still a child who has just joined the prince''s hands."

    The Minister of war blew his beard and stared, but he could not say anything to refute.

    Yuan Xing said: "we are in a hurry. Indeed, no one will bring 100000 Liang. Our brother should guess that even the famous Shangshu of the Ministry of war is the same..."

    The Minister of war''s eyelids jumped. If these people hold him, it must be bad!

    Sure enough, Yuan Xing said in a fluent sentence: "let''s make an IOU for adults! We believe that adults will not default!"

    The Minister of the Ministry of war swallowed a mouthful of blood and gritted his teeth to write the humiliating IOU.

    "Do you want to sign?" Yongan thinks much.

    "Yes, it''s safer." Yuan Xing agreed.

    Unable to stand such insults, the Minister of the Ministry of war suddenly squatted on the ground with an unbearable look of pain.

    Wan Chun and the people around the Minister of war were surprised. A young man under the Minister of war shouted, "sir?! sir, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Ben, my official, abdominal pain is unbearable..." the Minister of war frowned, covered his stomach and curled up on the ground.

    "Is the adult ill?!" The young man was very nervous and asked Nalan urgently, "Lord, is there a military doctor here?"

    "Please help my master to invite a military doctor! The military camp is far away in the suburbs. I''m afraid it''s too late to go back and ask the family doctor!" The boy was so anxious that he was going to cry.

    "Don''t panic." Nalan glanced sideways at night, and his low voice was very persuasive. "First, what''s the matter with Lord Shangshu?"

    "Well, oh! My master has an old problem of abdominal pain and is going to get sick from time to time. In the past, the family used to keep doctors. I''m afraid the master is ill. I''m in a hurry today..."

    "Oh, it''s a chronic disease that Shangshu has long had." Nalan night guessed that Luo qingluan might step in and took out his daughter-in-law first.

    Sure enough, Luo qingluan hid the woman''s voice. She didn''t panic and said, "I''m the military doctor in the barracks."

    "Please, please save my adult''s life!" The boy panicked.

    "Peace of mind." Luo qingluan took out the silver needles he carried with him, took three and put them on the Minister of war, found another pill in a bottle, poured out two and ordered the boy to feed them into the tightly closed mouth of the Minister of war.

    Not for a moment, the Ministry of military affairs woke up and looked at the old man''s face.

    "Lord Shangshu really doesn''t cherish his body!" Yuan Xing sighed, "what can we discuss? Why is it so urgent that we get sick!"

    Yong''an carefully looked at the Minister of War: "Sir, how do you feel now? Do you have a stomachache? Do you want to faint? Sir, if something happens to you, we are really guilty!"

    The Minister of war wants to faint again.

    I''m really going to vomit blood when I wake up!

    Wan Chun said a fair word on one side: "help Lord Shangshu up first. How can you talk so well?"

    The Minister of the Ministry of war was helped up by Wan Chun with gratitude.

    "My Lord is ill this time. Thanks to my king''s men... You''re welcome." Nalan night asked for a reward impolitely.

    "In the future, I will come to the door to thank you." The Minister of war has a blank face. Is that ok?

    "That''s not necessary. Thank you for coming." Nalan night can''t let the Minister of war go to Luo qingluan, but the advantage of changing the pit is still the pit.

    "... OK." The Minister of the Ministry of war struggled to pronounce.

    "I remember a Luan likes a green south grass for a long time. I don''t know if adults can find it." Nalan called for things at night.

    "It''s a coincidence that there is one in the lower government. It will be sent to you soon." The Minister of the Ministry of war could not speak any more. He remembered an old saying that people are shameless... What''s the matter?

    "There are also 100000 liang of snow silver..." Yuan Xing is busy and seeks welfare for his brother.

    The Minister of the Ministry of war turned back with a pale face and looked over his head. He was so frightened that yuan xingtou shrunk and said again and again, "we''ll talk another day. We''re not in a hurry. We''re not in a hurry!"

    The Minister of the Ministry of war felt that if he came to Nalan several more times, his life would be threatened.

    After struggling and saluting, the Minister of the Ministry of military looked really miserable. He said, "I''m impolite. I''ll leave."

    Yuan Xing did not forget to shout after the less agile pace of the Minister of War: "adults, don''t forget to owe my brother!"

    The back of the Minister of the Ministry of war was suspected to be a stumble, but finally he firmly walked out of the gate of the barracks.

    Yuan Xing proudly patted the IOU left by the Minister of war and smiled at Yong''an: "with you, 100000 liang of snow silver."

    Yong''an never cut the black. He smiled faintly: "it''s a small matter, not enough to mention ~"

    Yuan Xing scoffed.

    Nalan, who walked a few steps away, raised his eyebrows at Luo qingluan and said in a voice, "did qingluan do it?"

    Luo qingluan nodded cunningly: "yes! It''s done."

    Nalan nodded lovingly on Luo qingluan''s forehead: "the king''s qingluan is so clever!"

    Luo qingluan snorted: "it''s a small matter. You''ll see what''s behind. It''s more wonderful!"

    "Huh?" Nalan night smiled, "the king will look at it and see the king''s qingluan show his magic power."

    "That''s right, you know?" Luo qingluan pinched Nalan night''s handsome face, "look at me."

 Chapter 1120

    Dongwan palace, in the imperial library.

    Dongwan emperor was pacing back and forth, thinking about the anger he had received in Nalan night recently. Finally, the more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He shouted, "Wanchun!"

    "Ouch, the old slave is here." Wan Chun was just pointing out that he had just recognized his son. Hearing the call of the emperor Dongwan, he immediately rushed over without touching the ground. "What can I do for you, your majesty?"

    "Pass on my oral instructions and see the Minister of xuanbing department!" Although the Minister of the Ministry of war can''t fight the people of Nalan night, his loyalty is beyond doubt. Ask him to discuss it together. Emperor Dongwan has a good calculation.

    "The old slave obeys." Chief manager Wan Chun hurriedly ordered the little eunuch who spoke Qinghua quickly, and carefully ordered to send him to Shangshu house.

    In the imperial study, Xiao Chengze, the emperor of Dongwan, was waiting for the Minister of war, his loyal minister. Unexpectedly, he could not wait and could not come. The emperor of Dongwan, who was already in an unhappy mood, was angry: "Wanchun! Where is the Minister of war?! I summoned him, how dare he not come quickly?"

    It happened that the little eunuch sent by Wan Chun came back at this time. Without waiting for WAN chun to slap the useless thing, the little eunuch leaned over Wan Chun''s ear and whispered for a while, and WAN Chun''s face changed.

    "Wan Chun?!" Emperor Dongwan patted the table, "what''s going on one by one? Why can''t you find anyone?!"

    "Calm down, your majesty," Wan Chun bowed. "The little eunuch sent to deliver a message said that the Shangshu house is in chaos. The Shangshu adult of the Ministry of war seems to have some emergency. The little eunuch searched for a long time to find someone who can live and convey his Majesty''s will. The people of the Shangshu house apologized that the Shangshu adult is now ill on his bed, so he really can''t come to see his majesty and beg his majesty to make atonement!"

    "The Minister of war is ill?" Emperor Dongwan raised his eyebrows with a sarcastic arc at the corners of his mouth, "at this time, Lord Shangshu''s illness is a little coincidental..."

    What emperor Dongwan said was meaningful, and WAN Chun leaned down and dared not talk. It is said that the emperor is suspicious. At the moment, his performance is incisive and vividly. Just now, his Majesty was eager to consult the Minister of the Ministry of war, looking like wholehearted trust; Now there are many doubts about the loyalty of the minister

    "Since the Minister of war is ill, I have nothing to do. That''s all!" Emperor Dongwan shook his sleeve and said, "it''s time for me to go to court, Wanchun -"

    "The maidservant is here." Wan Chun bowed his head respectfully.

    "Serve me to wash and change." Although emperor Dongwan tried to stand straight, he could see that his body was bent.

    "I will obey your orders." Wan Chun didn''t dare to see more. He called a few small eunuchs in to serve the emperor Dongwan together.

    The emperor of Dongwan in yellow robes seems to have recovered a trace of the elegance of previous years, and he went up in high spirits. As expected, the Minister of the Ministry of war reported that he was absent from sick leave.

    On the morning of the next day, in addition to the Minister of the Ministry of war, Liu Shilang and Zuo Puyi Zheng Ziqing of the Ministry of military affairs all reported that they had not arrived on sick leave.

    So far, Dongwan Emperor didn''t think so. Although he has doubts, he won''t doubt every minister. It''s too tired, isn''t it? It''s just that things are getting out of control

    On the third day, in the early morning, 30% of the ministers were absent.

    On the fourth day as like as two peas did not come to court, half of them were sick.

    On the fifth day, there were few ministers who could come to the court.

    Dongwan emperor ended this morning with a black face. When he returned to the imperial study, his anger could no longer be concealed. Dongwan emperor kicked over the table in the guest seat in the East, and the tea bowl was broken into thousands of pieces. Wan Chun knelt down with his servants trembling.

    "Everyone told me they were ill. It''s such a coincidence that they were ill together!" Dongwan emperor still couldn''t contain his anger. He was so angry that he trembled all over. His dumb roar was like a lion forced into trouble. "It''s just a Nalan night! It scared them to such a degree! It''s a false minister!"

    "Your Majesty, calm down!" Although he knew that the emperor at this time was not easy to provoke, Wan Chun still felt that he had to risk his life to offer his views, "Your Majesty, maybe your adults are really ill, maybe it''s the conspiracy of the king of Chu!"

    "Oh? You mean I wronged them?" The angry Dongwan emperor really can''t be easily provoked.

    Wan Chun regretted that he had nothing to say. Why did he say this

    Who knows, Dongwan emperor said: "speaking of whether this is Nalan night''s conspiracy... Nalan night is a person who can do such a thing. He is very crafty. Just in case, in order to stop this guy''s plan, I will send someone to investigate it!"

    "The leader of the xuanban guard has an audience!" Emperor Dongwan changed his mind in an instant.

    "I will obey your orders." Wan Chun can only do so.

    The leader of the forbidden guards in the capital of Dongwan was a middle-aged man. He knelt down and saluted in good order: "I see your majesty, your majesty is blessed."

    The emperor Dongwan was satisfied that he did not show too much curiosity or inappropriate prudence about being summoned by the emperor. This was a decent minister. He stretched out his hand and falsely helped: "Aiqing, don''t be polite. Get up."

    "Yes." The leader of the forbidden guard responded in an unassuming manner.

    "I called you here because I have something to tell you." Emperor Dongwan touched his beard.

    "Your Majesty, but it doesn''t matter." The leader of the guards threw a fist.

    "Ai Qing must have heard that there is almost no one available in my court today. I suspect this is the trick of Nalan night, king of Chu!" Emperor Dongwan looked at the leader of the forbidden guard proudly, "now I entrust this matter to you. You must find out the reason why all ministers are ill and the degree of their illness. I want the most detailed information!"

    "I will comply." The voice of the leader of the guards was as calm as ever.

    Dongwan emperor was more and more pleased with the leader of the forbidden guard. His eyes were almost kind and waved: "you step back."

    The leader of the guards retired.

    "You can''t let go of people like Nalan night." Emperor Dongwan smiled with pity and a look of "I''m so wise".

    Wan Chun kept silent wisely.

    ¡­¡­

    Two days later, the leader of the forbidden guard came to report: "Your Majesty, I have been ordered by your majesty to investigate the illness of your adults. I have achieved some results today. I am here to report to your majesty."

    "Just say it." Emperor Dongwan put down the cup in his hand.

    "According to the minister''s investigation, all adults, including the Minister of the Ministry of war and the Minister of the Ministry of war, are true and not false, and the strange reason for this disease is not only the adults themselves, but also the relatives in your house."

    "... is it true?" Dongwan Emperor didn''t notice the key point for the first time, and was still thinking whether it was true or false that each minister was ill.

    "Your Majesty, this disease is dangerous. I dare to suggest your majesty to raise this matter in the morning tomorrow. I hope you can discuss a countermeasure!"

    "Hmm? Is it so serious?" After confirming that his majesty had not been provoked, the emperor was a little lazy. He thought about it again and sat up straight: "you mean, this emergency is infectious?!"

    Seeing that the emperor finally understood the seriousness of the matter, the leader of the forbidden guards breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s right. I carefully observed the condition of all the adults. They were itchy all over, and even scratched their skin. The whole person became a bleeding man. The state was really bleeding."

    "And the relatives of all adults also have the symptoms of this disease after personally serving the patients, and the servants who serve them are also ill." The leader of the guards brought what he had seen and heard.

    The emperor of Dongwan lowered his eyes. If the disease is really a severe infectious disease, many important officials of Dongwan are suffering from the disease, which will bring great damage to Dongwan.

    Emperor Dongwan asked the key question: "can someone die of this disease?"

    Bearing the hopeful eyes of the Dongwan emperor, the leader of the forbidden guards chose to tell the truth: "report back to your majesty, a maid in the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war died three days ago, and the symptoms of the disease appeared before her death."

    "But!" The leader of the guards followed, "this maid has always been ill and bullied in the house. Her death is not necessarily due to this strange disease!"

    However, the feeling of Dongwan emperor did not improve much. His momentum was frightening. After all, how can the king of a country relax when such a thing happens.

    "Yes, your majesty, what the chief said is reasonable." Wan Chun echoed, "there''s nothing wrong with the first person who fell ill. A maidservant''s death must not be due to a strange disease. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry too much about the dragon body."

    Emperor Dongwan was not blindly optimistic because of their words. The emergence of epidemic disease and the death of people suffering from the disease will cause panic all over the world. At that time, Xiao Chengze''s Dragon chair may not be easy to sit.

    The two people in front of the hall are loyal. Emperor Dongwan knows this very well. If he orders not to spread this matter, they will be tight lipped... But as the king of a country, he bears the safety of the people of the whole country. How can he only care about his own reputation and ignore the worries about the lives of people all over the world!

    "Tomorrow morning," emperor Dongwan made up his mind word by word, "discuss again!"

    "My emperor is wise!" The leader of the forbidden guards kowtowed excitedly and admitted that he had followed a generation of Ming Jun. Wan Chun stood silent on one side, with a worried look on his face.

    The next morning, Emperor Dongwan told less than half of the courtiers in the court about it, and the court was in an uproar.

    "Really? It''s a disaster!"

    "The plague in the Zhuxi years turned a prosperous age into hell! How could emperor Xiao Wu be wise and decisive?! he was not obedient to the will of heaven!"

    "Fortunately, after the cold winter came, the plague was contained, which controlled the situation and did not kill the DPRK. I don''t know what the providence is..."

    Emperor Dongwan was not used to this group of old die hards secretly biting their ears. He raised his voice on the Dragon chair and said, "Zhu Qing has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt!"

    An old minister with a lot of white hair and beard stood up. Maybe he felt that although he was not in a high position, he had some qualifications at least. He said for all the officials: "the old minister felt that this strange disease came strangely, like the plague in Zhuxi years."

    Dongwan emperor was green. Although the disease was not sure whether it was a plague, he didn''t say that the strange disease was a plague, but the group thought of it. Xiao Chengze rubbed a jade lion Paperweight at hand: "if it''s a plague, what do you think?"

    The old minister bowed and bowed: "if it''s a plague, it''s natural to make every effort to suppress the infection of the disease, distribute medicine soup and reduce taxes. For today''s sake, the old minister feels that the first thing is to find out whether the disease is a plague and make other plans."

    Isn''t this nonsense? Emperor Dongwan said faintly: "just like my idea, I ordered you to go on and find out the truth of the strange disease and don''t have more casualties."

    "Your Majesty is holy," said the old minister, "but there is one more thing that I don''t think I can say."

    "What else?" Dong Wan emperor smiled, but secretly scolded what he thought before?! How can you keep such a goods that can''t see the color to such an old age! Are you playing with people?!

    The old minister didn''t know the stomach Fei in the heart of emperor Dongwan. He boldly said, "since ancient times, whenever the plague is rampant, there must be war. I think the plague is a warning from heaven, maybe!"

 Chapter 1121

    Sure enough, I came to respond to him

    Emperor Dongwan''s face was blue and white, and it was not easy to attack directly. He said, "whether this strange disease is a plague remains to be discussed. How can Aiqing know that this is a warning from heaven?"

    The old minister waited to say more, and the emperor Dongwan stopped him: "wait until the doctors of the imperial hospital give a conclusion! You don''t have to say more, retreat from the imperial court!!"

    After that, Emperor Dongwan left angrily, and WAN Chun followed closely behind him: "Your Majesty, slow down, the old slave is about to lose track..."

    Emperor Dongwan withdrew everyone around him, even the chief manager Wanchun who had served for many years was no exception. Without some unpleasant guys around, Dongwan emperor only felt a lot more comfortable. He leaned comfortably on the gorgeous dragon bed and wanted to take a nap.

    Before falling asleep, the East Wan emperor seemed to replay the words of the white bearded old minister: "I thought it was a warning from heaven". The East Wan emperor sat up in surprise. Finally, he grabbed a pillow and threw it aside in anger: "I am the son of heaven! Will you understand the meaning of heaven better than me?"

    But no matter how much he deceived himself and others, Emperor Dongwan still had to worry about it. Everyone knows the severity of the plague. Once it is broadcast, it will be a great difficulty to destroy the country. At that time, the whole country will panic and everyone will be in danger. Even if the God of heaven came down to earth, Emperor Dongwan can only be at a loss

    What should I do? Emperor Dongwan knew in his heart that there was a 70% chance that this strange disease was a plague. Could he only hope in the illusory "Providence"? Emperor Dongwan had a splitting headache.

    When such a big event happened in the country, Emperor Dongwan suddenly found that he didn''t even have a person to discuss?!

    Dongwan emperor thought sadly that he once had a talented son around him. Later... What happened? He even ignored the life of the crown prince? Without the prince, who will inherit Dongwan? Are there a few worthless sons left by him who only know obedience?

    Emperor Dongwan was a little regretful for what he had done. Now Xiao Yuqi doesn''t know where he is, whether he lives or dies

    While he was regretting, Emperor Dongwan only heard the eunuch guarding the hall suddenly say in a high voice, "the queen has arrived!"

    Here comes the queen? Just think, Wan Chun must have done something.

    Emperor Dongwan guessed right. Wan Chun saw that emperor Dongwan looked so decadent. As the eunuch chief manager, he was inevitably worried about his Majesty''s body, so he secretly sent an errand eunuch to the Queen''s Fengyi palace to report it, hoping that the queen could persuade his majesty.

    Queen Wei is already a woman in her forties. She has experienced too much. She has lived in the deep palace for a long time and failed to sharpen her pride. Instead, she has studied the power of the people and created an aura of powdered noodles without revealing the power of spring.

    She was dressed in a luxurious and low-key palace dress dressed in royal blue and decorated with silver. She was slowly supported by a clever maid in waiting. With a dignified ceremony, she said, "my concubine, please see your majesty."

    However, Dongwan emperor, who saw his wife, was not happy. He impatiently threw down the collection of poems he had just picked up to pass the time: "how did the queen come?"

    "My concubine heard that your majesty had a poor appetite and was in a bad mood. She was worried about your Majesty''s body, so she personally made the adapted pea yellow, hoping your Majesty would enjoy it." Empress Wei''s tone was sincere, secretly glanced at the face of emperor Dongwan, respectfully and carefully, "Your Majesty, would you like to try the skills of his concubines?"

    At least he is the mother of a country in the world, and he has always served carefully. Emperor Dongwan knows that he is in a bad mood to anger others, but he can''t make his queen too ugly. Emperor Dongwan sighs, "excuse me, let the palace people present it."

    "My concubine obeys." The empress of the empress was helped up by the palace maid. She said to the palace maid Qinghe, "Qinghe, go and give your majesty a bowl of pea yellow made by your palace to see if it suits your Majesty''s appetite."

    Qinghe carefully filled a bowl of tender yellow pea yellow and put it lightly on the table next to Dongwan Emperor: "Your Majesty, take your time."

    The sweet smell spread in the air, and the look of Dongwan emperor eased a little: "the queen has a heart."

    Empress Wei hung her head with reserve: "it''s just to your Majesty''s taste."

    Emperor Dongwan nodded and took a porcelain spoon to eat the Yellow pea. Seeing that emperor Dongwan was happy to eat, she seemed to be in a bright mood. Empress Wei personally cleaned up the dishes after he ate, and tried to ask, "why is your majesty so worried?"

    When Queen Wei mentioned it, Emperor Dongwan frowned, but with the cushion of sweets, his tone was OK: "don''t mention it."

    Empress Wei thought about it secretly. It seemed unusual. She felt that the expression of emperor Dongwan was OK. She said softly, "my concubine doesn''t understand the affairs of the court, and she knows that the back palace can''t do politics. She just hopes to share her worries for her majesty."

    After listening to empress Wei''s words, Emperor Dongwan was still happy. After all, men are vanity. His words changed: "it''s no big deal. Recently, several ministers have been ill. I don''t have anyone to use. I''m inevitably impatient."

    "I see..." empress Wei tenderly pinched her shoulder for emperor Dongwan and said with concern, "Your Majesty can''t be too worried. Your adults won''t be ill all the time. The first important thing is that your majesty needs to take care of the dragon body."

    The emperor of Dongwan said to empress Wei a burst of ironing. As soon as he was relieved, he said, "this situation is not serious now. It just makes me feel melancholy when I think of the prince."

    "Qi''er, he......" empress Wei thought of her own son and stopped her hand to pinch the shoulder for emperor Dongwan. She murmured, "I haven''t seen Qi''er for a long time..."

    Seeing that empress Wei covered her face with a handkerchief and was about to cry, Emperor Dongwan was impatient and said angrily, "OK, why are you crying?! women''s family is trouble!"

    Empress Wei originally wanted to maintain a relationship with emperor Dongwan. When she heard about her son who had been missing for many days, she could no longer restrain her yearning. She retorted with some excitement: "good?! your majesty is good, but Qi''er doesn''t know life or death!"

    The emperor of Dongwan threw the teacup impatiently, but could not respond to the accusation of Queen Wei.

    Empress Wei felt wronged and replaced her son. She complained: "Your Majesty was cruel at that time! Why did you push your own emperor''s son to such a point when she disliked the troubles of his concubines and wives?! Qi''er is old enough to be himself. If he is in the palace, how can he not share the worries and solve the difficulties for your majesty?!"

    "What the queen means is, am I doing it myself now?" Emperor Dongwan held back his anger.

    "My concubine dare not disobey your majesty like this. My concubine is just the emperor who pities me!" Queen Wei was so excited that she spent all her makeup crying, but she was still sad. Even if it is very likely to annoy Dongwan emperor, she also wants to say a fair word for her own emperor.

    Seeing that she had no crying appearance, Emperor Dongwan felt irritable and argued for himself: "do you think I wanted my prince to undergo such a negotiation?! it was not forced by the situation at that time!"

    "Your Majesty is the king of a country. How can he not even protect his prince?! Qi''er just wants to plan for his majesty, but how can he think that he will be treated like this by his father one day!" The empress trembled her fingers, but her words were merciless. The face of emperor Dongwan was green.

    "It is precisely because I am the king of a country that I have to think a lot!"

    "Is the result of your Majesty''s consideration to sacrifice Qi''er?! the tiger poison doesn''t eat the son. Why did your majesty return Qi''er so?!"

    Dongwan emperor''s beard trembled: "bold!"

    Empress Wei knelt on the ground, but did not say a word to take back the previous words. She stuck her neck and obviously didn''t feel wrong.

    Emperor Dongwan only felt that everything was not going well today and choked with anger: "you! You both come to blame me! I am the son of heaven, can you question it?"

    Queen Wei just dropped her head and wept without saying a word.

    The wind made the window lattice ring slightly. Emperor Dongwan only felt that the atmosphere in the hall was extremely dull. He shook his sleeve and said angrily, "I don''t know what it means!" Then he went away with a burst of anger.

    In the hall, Queen Wei no longer knelt straight. Her age was very obvious at the moment, as if she were a teenager. The queen sat down on the cold marble floor and murmured the missing Emperor: "Qi Er..."

    Wan Chun has been waiting outside the hall. Hearing the quarrel of the emperor and empress inside, he only felt frightened. He hurried back and forth for fear that he had done something wrong.

    With a "bang", Emperor Dongwan kicked open the door and came out. The momentum of no strangers scared away a group of small eunuchs. Wan Chun hardened his scalp and bowed his head to keep up.

    Walking like the wind, Emperor Dongwan turned back and said coldly, "mind your own business!"

    "Yes, your majesty taught me that slaves should die!" Wan Chun gave himself a loud slap in the face.

    The next day, after going down, Emperor Dongwan summoned the people from the Tai hospital.

    However, after checking the sick patients, the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital told Dongwan emperor that they were not familiar with the disease and could not determine whether it was a plague. Emperor Dongwan patted the table and said angrily, "a group of quacks, what do I want you to do!"

    "Your Majesty, calm down!" One of the doctors from the Taiping Hospital gave advice and the two doctors of medicine fell to their knees.

    Tai hospital pointed out: "if the officials are not careful, it is really that the disease is very strange. The symptoms are like a plague, but the death rate is not as high as the plague. It is infectious, but the scope of infection is not large."

    "Oh?" Dongwan emperor''s eyes brightened, "you mean this strange disease is not a plague?!"

    "Your Majesty, the ministers are incompetent and can''t give a conclusion." The too hospital is also full of children and grandchildren. At the moment, he is sweating, "this disease may also be a variant of the plague!"

    "Ridiculous!" Emperor Dongwan brushed his sleeves and was furious. "As a minister of the imperial court, you can''t come to a conclusion about a small strange disease!"

    "Calm down, your majesty. Since you are a imperial doctor, you should act strictly. If you are ill and disorderly, you will lose thousands of lives if you make a mistake! How dare you be careless!" He said with great fear.

    Dongwan Emperor didn''t want to feel that he was bullying an old man. He waved and said, "a group of fools, get back!"

    Out of the imperial study, a doctor of Taiyuan hospital, who was close to him, took advantage of his inhumanity: "teacher, I see your Majesty''s meaning to let our Taiyuan hospital declare that this strange disease is not a plague. Why didn''t the teacher do it according to your Majesty''s meaning?"

    The white bearded Tai hospital raised a smile and stroked his beard: "I don''t know what your majesty wants? It''s just that the plague is not small. Our Tai hospital can''t afford such responsibility!"

    "But what about your Majesty''s anger?"

    "According to my experience for many years, it''s just your Majesty''s willful act. I''m afraid it''s not going well in the court." The point narrowed his eyes, "if I receive your Majesty''s meaning today, there will be changes in the future, and all the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital will be buried with me!"

    Another doctor of Taiyuan hospital asked with a straight eyebrow: "but teacher, this disease is really like a plague, isn''t it? It''s effective to treat it according to the method of plague, but it can''t be completely cured."

    He nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s strange..."

 Chapter 1122

    Strange diseases spread in the capital of Dongwan. Medical centers everywhere were full of people who came to ask for medicine. There are too many people, so it''s hard to avoid discussions.

    On the street, a weak scholar with a headscarf said anxiously, "Dongwan is going to suffer a great disaster this time. The ancients said that after the plague runs rampant, there will be war."

    The young merchant glanced and said, "didn''t the government say that this disease is not a plague?"

    "How can you be so easy to cheat!" The servant who filled the medicine in the drugstore hurriedly said, "that day, I heard the master in the medicine hall say that the symptoms of this disease are the same as those of the plague!"

    "What?!" The merchant was surprised, "is it difficult that the government is cheating our people? Why?!"

    "Why else!" The eldest mother of the grey cloth shirt shook her head, "rich people love leisure. Who cares about the life and death of our people!"

    "The plague is rampant because the emperor is unkind," the weak scholar shook his head. "This is the will of heaven. Heaven will kill me Dongwan!"

    "Hiss!" After listening for a long time, a drunkard tramp said, "what providence! It''s not the black hand of Nalan, king of Chu, in the dark at night! Think about how much trouble he has brought us since Nalan came to Dongwan at night?! huh?"

    The eldest mother doesn''t understand: "there''s some truth..."

    "No," the scholar disagreed. "If my king is holy, what can I do with a Nalan night alone? Or your majesty is incompetent and confused, so he can bring this goods to Dongwan!"

    The old lady wavered: "what the boy said is reasonable..."

    The young salesman shook his head and looked at this and that. He just didn''t know who to listen to.

    So in Dongwan capital, people were in panic and were in danger.

    No matter how far the rumor has spread, it is not to the point of not doing business. There are three or two idle guests in a small restaurant at the corner of the lane. A young man on the second floor is sitting by the window, drinking freely.

    The small medicine hall is not far from the restaurant. The man with good hearing absorbed all the comments he had just made. He put down the warm glass in his hand, hung his head and said nothing, and could not see any expression on his low face.

    This man is Xiao Yuqi.

    Yes, it was the "Qi''er" - Xiao Yuqi, crown prince of Dongwan, who was talked about by Emperor Dongwan and his queen and finally broke up unhappily.

    No longer the once luxurious and elegant, now he is dressed in blue, wearing a headscarf, and his handsome face like a crown jade is also stained with worried ink, adding a touch of vicissitudes. Blue Beard residue has emerged from the lower jaw. Obviously, I haven''t cleaned my face for several days. Only my eyes are still deep and dark, hiding many worries.

    Xiao Yuqi has been sitting in this position for an afternoon.

    The small restaurant is located in a place where there is traffic, so the business is good. He has heard a lot of news from all directions. Xiao Yuqi silently digested the news, and there was no expression on his face.

    From the moment he was abandoned by Dongwan emperor, Xiao Yuqi had decided to put down the dispute. The abandonment from his father made him completely gray. Xiao Yuqi also flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum of the world, but the fragile life of the world. It is a real life that is not easy to live in.

    Think about the days when Xiao Yuqi was fighting for power. Xiao Yuqi felt worthless only for himself.

    What happened to the switch he made? It was the abandonment of Dongwan emperor.

    When his father abandoned him, the coldness on his face was still in front of him. Xiao Yuqi could only rely on daily telling himself that he had put down - to reduce his hatred for Dongwan emperor. He has consumed all his conscience by stopping himself from retaliation.

    Zhang Li, the waiter in the restaurant, was instructed by his shopkeeper to watch the guest on the second floor who had been sitting all afternoon, so Zhang Li pretended to wipe the table at the porch on the second floor for a while.

    Zhang Li knew what the shopkeeper suspected, but he felt that although the childe was poorly dressed and didn''t look rich, he had a natural noble spirit. He was like waiting for others to worship. How could he be a shameless thief?

    Xiao Chengze had already noticed the waiter and could guess the reason. He waved to the waiter with a smile. When Zhang Li saw it, he immediately took the white cloth towel at hand, ran over in three or two steps and said, "what can I do for you?"

    Xiao Yuqi touched two liang of silver, came out and gently put it on the table: "this is the wine money."

    While secretly boasting that he was sure to see the right person, Zhang Li waved his hand and said, "guest, the wine in our shop is not so expensive. There is too much silver."

    "It doesn''t matter. Add another pot of wine and take the rest."

    Zhang Li was flattered and took the silver and thanked him again and again.

    "No, thanks." Xiao Yuqi said, "Ben... I also want to ask you a few questions. You can pick it up and answer it easily. Just say a word or two."

    "Guest, you''re welcome." Zhang Li is very excited. With so much silver, I would like to tell you how many little wives my shopkeeper has!

    "Thank you." Xiao Yuqi first thanked politely. His gentle appearance was deceptive. He seemed to mention it carelessly, "in fact, there''s no big deal. I just came to the capital and heard it everywhere. It seems that a strange disease is popular in the capital recently. What''s the matter?"

    "Isn''t the guest a native of Beijing?" The waiter was a little confused. "The villain looked at the appearance and accent of the guests and thought he was a native born in Beijing!"

    Xiao Yuqi slightly flattened the smile he used to bring to his mouth. He couldn''t hear the tone: "no, I''m just in the capital... I''ve lived in the capital for a while. Today is the revisit of my hometown."

    "Well..." Zhang Li smart didn''t mention it again. "Guests need to be careful. The government said that the strange disease doesn''t matter, but everyone knows that it''s a plague!"

    "If it''s really a plague, can the government rely on it if it doesn''t admit it?" Xiao Yuqi asked suspiciously.

    "Guests don''t know. The plague is really strange. The symptoms are similar, but it''s not very dead! That''s what the government caught and said, it''s not a plague. Don''t panic." Zhang Li cut angrily, "do you have to die enough people to admit it?!"

    "I see..." Xiao Yuqi thought, "is it a non lethal plague?"

    Xiao Yuqi smiled and was naturally superior: "I know. Thank you, little brother."

    Zhang Li felt inexplicably frightened: "the guest was really polite, and the villain couldn''t say anything."

    "No, I just feel enlightened." The gentle wind blew into Xiao Yuqi''s eyebrows and eyes. His smile seemed to be stained with the fragrance of flowers, but it brought a little cold at the end of winter.

    Zhang Li suddenly felt that it was not appropriate to stay here again. He arched his hands and said, "it''s a great honor to help the guests. The wine the guests want will come up. Help yourself, and the villain will withdraw."

    Xiao Yuqi sent him off with a smile, but he immediately turned into an expressionless face where the waiter couldn''t see him. His return to Beijing this time can be said to be very difficult. It seems that he returned to the familiar capital after going through the difficulties of 9981.

    It''s not that he is still greedy for power. It''s just that he has been the successor of Dongwan for so long. Xiao Yuqi still has this country in his heart. It''s easy for him to put it down for a while.

    Sage cloud, hidden in the world. Xiao Yuqi lived in seclusion in the most prosperous capital. He didn''t contact anyone he knew before. Although Queen Dongwan said he didn''t know life and death, almost all people thought that Xiao Yuqi no longer existed in the world.

    Ah, the so-called great hidden in the world.

    Xiao Yuqi poured a glass of wine and drank it slowly. Under the restaurant, people everywhere rush to buy rice, medicine and other things. Each looked hasty and walked in a hurry.

    As the most powerless people, they can only bear the disaster, make all the preparations they can, and pray for God''s mercy to let them go.

    "Poor." Xiao Yuqi sighed, but he didn''t know who he was sighing. He unconsciously rubbed the wine in his hand, which was often the action of Xiao Yuqi''s anxiety.

    Xiao Yuqi may not know, but he is really worried about his people.

    Xiao Yuqi was pouring a cup of wine when he received the new wine pot from the waiter. Unconsciously, he suddenly saw a familiar figure passing by the corner. His hand holding the wine cup was a meal immediately.

    This is Luo qingluan

    Is she really in the capital of Dongwan?

    Xiao Yuqi closed his eyes and tried his best to recall the figure that had just flashed by: the man was dressed up, the physique was extremely thin among men, the pace was in a hurry, but he had a confident and calm attitude

    Is that her?!

    At this time, Xiao Yuqi was not confident in his own judgment, but... Xiao Yuqi couldn''t put the woman in his heart. He knew it very well. He hadn''t seen her for a long time. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, he should catch up with her to find out, shouldn''t he?!

    Xiao Yuqi quickly opened his eyes. Everything was easy after he made up his mind. He put down the wine that had not touched his lips. As soon as he pushed the chair, he immediately stepped out of the restaurant.

    Turning another corner, Xiao Yuqi was relieved to see the figure walking slowly in front. He was afraid that he came out late and missed the opportunity to confirm. Xiao Yuqi was very sure that he would regret it for a long time.

    After stabilizing his mood, Xiao Yuqi secretly followed the man behind him.

    Luo qingluan, who was suspected to be dressed as a woman, walked slowly, followed by two handsome men. Xiao Yuqi didn''t know the two men or their martial arts. He had to carefully follow them at a short distance and carefully observe the man''s actions.

    It was Luo qingluan who was walking in front. She came out to do business dressed as a woman today. She wanted to take only mu Xiaoyu. Nalan didn''t agree that he was worried about Luo qingluan''s safety and forced lengli to go with them.

    Luo qingluan had to reluctantly agree, and was forced to respond to Nalan night''s request to come back earlier, but secretly decided to go back after finishing the work.

    Nalan night couldn''t see through his daughter-in-law''s plan, so he waved his palm and let Luo qingluan go out.

    Luo qingluan has something important to do this time. She took lengli and muxiaoyu to several pharmacies and bought all the herbs with pride.

    Luo qingluan, who devoted himself to the "big plan", failed to notice the people behind him.

    Even Leng Li wouldn''t think that Luo qingluan, who disguised as a woman and changed her appearance, would be recognized by an "old friend" and had the courage to follow behind.

    Mu Xiaoyu was bent on buying medicine with Luo qingluan, and didn''t think about it at all.

    So the three of them were very relaxed and didn''t notice the prince Dongwan following behind them. Xiao Yuqi, crown prince of Dongwan, has a complicated mood at the moment

    He and Luo qingluan are not familiar. On the contrary, Xiao Yuqi''s every bit of Luo qingluan is recorded in his bones.

    The man who looks like Luo qingluan is familiar with his behavior, and the places he goes are all medicine shops, which makes Xiao Yuqi extremely convinced that the man he follows dressed as a woman is Luo qingluan!

    After a long time, we met again. Xiao Yuqi''s heart lake, which could not afford the waves, rippled again.

    He saw her again!

    Unfortunately... Xiao Yuqi smiled bitterly in the dark.

 Chapter 1123

    Xiao Yuqi knew very well that this was not a good time to meet Luo qingluan.

    Even, in fact, he should never see her again in his life.

    Regardless of how upset Xiao Yuqi was at the moment, Luo qingluan was in a good mood. As she walked, she said to lengli, "how many pharmacies are there in Dongwan capital?"

    "To the princess, there are twelve pharmacies, big and small." Leng Lidao.

    "Is that all?!" Luo qingluan can rest assured only after confirming.

    "It''s all." Leng Li looked back and turned back to his head, "my subordinates have checked carefully. There are 17 large and small medicine halls in the capital, and we have been to five."

    "Oh, that''s good. Today we''re going to buy white whiskers and blue purple buds in the capital of Dongwan!" Luo qingluan waved his fist to show his determination. He didn''t forget to ask lengli, "lengli, what did you just turn back to do?"

    After thinking about it, lengli shook his head and replied, "maybe I''m distracted. Just now I suddenly felt tracked, but now it''s gone. I''ve observed it. No one really follows us."

    Luo qingluan also looked around and found that there were no suspicious people, so he didn''t care much about lengli and said, "maybe it''s an illusion. I''m wearing men''s clothes and I''m easy to tolerate. There shouldn''t be enemies coming to the door. Just do things at ease."

    "Yes." Leng Li respectfully said.

    Mu Xiaoyu whispered, "yes, the eldest martial brother personally gave sister Luo Yi Rong..."

    Since Nalan night found Luo qingluan, Luo qingluan''s easy appearance has never been handled by others, and Nalan night has done it all alone. Meiqi said: help the king improve his Yirong skill. It''s a pity that people with clear eyes can see that Nalan night''s possessiveness and the essence of vinegar king are accidentally exposed again.

    After being teased by Mu Xiaoyu, Luo qingluan returned with a smiling face, so mu Xiaoyu was stunned and shut up.

    Luo qingluan stepped forward: "go, next family! We must complete the task today!"

    She wouldn''t have worked so hard if the people in the dark night hall couldn''t move any more.

    I went to a drugstore again. It looked like a big time-honored store. Luo qingluan watched the plaque of "rejuvenation hall" for a while and walked in slowly.

    The waiter of the drugstore quickly said, "the guest wants to fill the medicine? Please take a look at the prescription and help you fill the medicine, so as to ensure that the dosage is accurate, the quality is good and not bad!"

    Luo qingluan said with a smile, "don''t bother. I only buy two herbs today. I want all the stocks in your store."

    "Only two flavors? All in stock?" The waiter began to look at the guest carefully. He didn''t come to look for trouble, did he?

    Seeing that the waiter had put his eyes on lengli and bathed the little fish, Luo qingluan had the meaning of estimating its force value. He couldn''t cry or laugh and pulled back the waiter''s attention: "little brother, don''t worry, but the old mother at home has an old disease and needs these two herbs to regulate his body. My brothers wanted to buy more directly to avoid trouble."

    The waiter saw Luo qingluan''s attitude was very polite and the reason was very full. He reluctantly believed: "those two, little help some guests to get it."

    "White beard, blue and purple bud." Luo qingluan shook the fan in her hand.

    They are not commonly used medicinal materials. They should not affect the business in the store. The waiter believed 80% and said, "guest, wait a minute." Then he went to the back.

    After a while, Xiao ER and another young man came out with two bags of medicinal materials: "they are all here. The name of the medicine is written on the medicine bag. Be careful not to make mistakes."

    Although the taste alone could tell which one it was, Luo qingluan thanked the waiter and put the silver on the counter.

    The waiter said again, "can you help me transport them to the guest''s house? These two bags of medicinal materials are not light."

    "No." Lengli carried a bag in his hand, and a man''s tall sack was lifted by him. He walked out of the drugstore with ease.

    Xiao ER was stunned at this divine power.

    Luo qingluan smiled and said, "goodbye."

    "Guest, take your time." The waiter came back and saw off the guests quickly.

    When Luo qingluan came out of the drugstore, lengli waited aside, his hands were empty. Luo qingluan knows that the medicinal materials have been handed over to the dark guard under nalanye. Otherwise, the three of them can''t transport so many medicinal materials. It takes time and effort. The prince won''t allow Luo qingluan to suffer, will he?

    Luo qingluan took the fan back and said, "lengli leads the way, the next one."

    "Yes." Leng Li agreed, and asked a little confused, "why did the princess buy the white beard and blue purple bud of guangdongwan capital?"

    yes. Leng Li doesn''t know Luo qingluan''s plan yet. After listening to Nalan night''s orders, he follows Luo qingluan out to do business today. Unexpectedly, what Luo qingluan wants to do is "buy". I guess Luo qingluan''s move must have deep meaning. Lengli couldn''t help but ask curiously.

    "Well..." Luo qingluan told Leng Li briefly about the main content of her plan, "I want to create panic with the help of illness, so I want to buy these two medicines from Dongwan capital. At that time, poisoned people, especially Dongwan officials, can''t buy medicine to help themselves. Ministers can''t cure their diseases. Dongwan emperor must have a headache, so..."

    "You have no mind to deal with us, Xichu!" Bathe the small fish to connect the cavity.

    "Yes, that''s it." Luo qingluan pretended to be evil and smiled coldly, leaving his back cold. This is the woman''s strategy. It''s really more terrible than some swords!

    "Next!" Luo qingluan showed her paper fan and gave orders with great pride.

    It''s already dusk after visiting the pharmacies in Dongwan capital. Luo qingluan was a little tired, but they were still very happy when they completed their goal.

    Luo qingluan even commented in a good mood: "from the perspective of a professional, in terms of the strength of pharmacies alone, East Wan is not as good as West Chu."

    "Agree!" Mu Xiaoyu raised his hand and agreed, "the quality of their pharmacies is uneven, there is no unified management of the chamber of Commerce, and there is no restriction on their business. The last one we went to, there is no reserve of blue and purple buds!"

    "Yes," Luo qingluan said with a sad face, "the quality of medicinal materials is even worse. There are many fish eyes mixed with pearls. Nearly half of the white whiskers in the back are shoddy and wasted a lot of our money."

    "No medical ethics, profiteer!"

    "But the Danlan of one family is not bad..." Luo qingluan said in a deep voice.

    Muxiaoyu was excited when he talked about medical skills and herbs: "princess, did you notice that? I almost couldn''t help buying a few money, which can make an excellent eye blocking poison!"

    "Alas, it''s a pity to be a barrier to the eyes. It''s ground into powder, made bone melting ointment, and put it on the arrow to ensure that the blood seal the throat!" Luo qingluan was also excited. He seldom had the opportunity to discuss these. Some couldn''t stop

    "Why didn''t I expect......" Mu Xiaoyu looked sorry.

    Leng Li was sweating, watching Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu chatting happily. He reviewed all the 17 pharmacies he came from, discussed the drug properties, and said all kinds of poisons with relish

    People who know medical skills really can''t be provoked. Lengli secretly warned himself.

    Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu talked excitedly all the way until they came to the gate of the king of Chu palace.

    When he arrived at his destination, lengli quickly left. If he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he would not be able to look directly at the doctor of hanging pot to help the world!

    Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu looked at each other with a sly smile. Luo qingluan said briskly, "let''s go and get the medicine!"

    Mu Xiaoyu nodded, "Hmm!"

    Nalan night ordered people to set up a pharmacy in the king of Chu palace. The area is not very large, but although the sparrow has all five internal organs, it is very in line with Luo qingluan''s requirements. Luo qingluan is handy.

    "These two flavors, grind into the end, and take the juice from the glazed fruit." Luo qingluan pointed to the two herbs at hand and smiled at Mu Xiaoyu. "You don''t need me to tell Xiaoyu when you take the juice from the glazed fruit like this?"

    "I see." Mu Xiaoyu neatly rolled up his sleeves and began to work.

    Look, that''s the advantage of asking peers for help. You don''t have to work hard at all!

    Luo qingluan took a copper cauldron medicine stove, carefully simmered it with a small fire, added water, put the medicinal materials handled by the two people, controlled the fire and boiled it slowly.

    The door of the pharmacy creaked, and Luo qingluan looked up. It was Nalan night coming. Maybe I''ve finished what I''m doing. I''ll find Luo qingluan here.

    Luo qingluan didn''t specifically greet him, but exchanged academic questions with Mu Xiaoyu: "I''m not very proficient in the mastery of fire, Xiaoyu, come and have a look."

    Mu Xiaoyu answered and sat by the medicine stove, carefully grasping the heat.

    "Is Arun busy?" Nalan night asked quietly, moved to people''s side a few steps, and squeezed his shoulders for Luo qingluan with his light hand, "don''t work too hard."

    "I''m not tired." Luo qingluan avoided his hand, "but the effect may not be as good as I thought..."

    "Hmm? Why?" Nalan night asked her, "is there anything wrong?"

    "There is no good-looking glazed fruit in the drugstore in Dongwan capital. One can''t get 40% of the original juice. If the juice of glazed fruit is not enough, the efficacy of this medicine will be greatly reduced!" Luo qingluan glanced. She really disliked the quality of Dongwan capital drugstore.

    "Why not go shopping?" Nalan night gave a solution, "I told lengli to go?"

    "It''s too late. Aren''t you going to act tonight?" Luo qingluan was a little annoyed. Maybe he couldn''t make the medicine he wanted, which was the eternal pain of all pharmacists, "so I''ve added the glazed fruit to the medicine stove. I''m wondering if there is any remedy..."

    Not as good as Nalan''s night, Mu Xiaoyu said excitedly, "sister Luo, I have an idea!"

    "Tell me!" Luo qingluan looked at Mu Xiaoyu with shining eyes.

    "After reading the whole prescription, I generally know what effect the princess wants. If the glazed fruit is not enough, the poisoned person can''t be in a short coma, right?" After careful analysis, muxiaoyu no longer looks like a little girl who doesn''t know everything. Muxiaoyu looks particularly reliable at this moment.

    "That''s right!" Luo qingluan pushed aside Nalan night on his side and walked towards Mu Xiaoyu a few steps. "What does Xiaoyu think?"

    "I think so. Why not add two flavors of white beard and silver spring leaves?! these two flavors have the effect of promoting heart blood and increasing heart rate. Together with a small amount of glazed fruit in the prescription, they just have the effect of redness, itching and even skin splitting!"

    "Wonderful!" Luo qingluan fanned with his hand, "it''s just right to add these two flavors! There are more than silver spring nights purchased today, and there are countless white whiskers!"

    "Yes!" She was also very happy to help Luo qingluan bathe Xiaoyu. Her head nodded quickly.

    Nalan night completely ignored by his daughter-in-law and younger martial sister: "

    No wonder Leng Li complained to him today and said something terrible. Nalan was puzzled when he first heard it. At this moment, he understood where Leng Li''s emotion came from.

 Chapter 1124

    Being ignored again, Nalan night was not angry. He knew that Luo qingluan was so careful to help himself, so Nalan night obediently appreciated Luo qingluan who worked hard to make medicine.

    Qingluan looks so beautiful when she is busy

    Luo qingluan is praising Mu Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu is good at medicine. He is really gifted!"

    "Don''t dare, sister Luo is the master of medicine!" Mu Xiaoyu blushes and refuses to accept Luo qingluan''s praise. His heart beats unceasingly. Mu Xiaoyu adores Luo qingluan very much. What''s the feeling of being praised by idols?

    "Little fish, don''t be modest. You have talent and are willing to study and practice hard. You will make great achievements in medicine in the future!" Mu Xiaoyu helped a lot. Luo qingluan didn''t mean to praise.

    Mu Xiaoyu blushed and was still trying to think of a more effective way for Luo qingluan: "is sister Luo going to put this medicine in the cigarette?"

    "Yes?" Luo qingluan looks forward to Mu Xiaoyu. She doesn''t know if she will have any other tricks.

    "I''ve heard before that wax sealed pills are easy to melt in the fire, which conflicts with tonight''s plan. Mud sealed ones don''t have this worry. Moreover, according to the ingredients in this medicine, there will be no consequence of reducing the efficacy."

    "Great! Just seal it with mud!" Luo qingluan turned twice. "I''ve been worried about this too. This pill can''t be touched directly by hand, and it''s inconvenient to seal it with wax. It''s better to dry it with mud!"

    Seeing that they were so excited, Nalan night lazily raised his hand and said, "the king can find someone to help."

    "Huh?" Luo qingluan turned back and said, "seriously?"

    Nalan night is busy secretly fighting against the East Wan emperor recently. He doesn''t have enough hands. It''s confidential. Can he find someone close to him to help?

    "It''s true. There are a lot of pills, aren''t they? When are you two going to be busy?" Nalan night looked serious.

    Luo qingluan is still a little hesitant. Not long ago, this guy complained to him that there are too many things and there are not enough people he can trust. Can you find someone to rub the pills now?

    "Where are the people?" Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night.

    "Far away and near." Nalan smiled badly at night. "The king is trustworthy and just has nothing to do. He can help."

    Luo qingluan rolled his eyes. Mu Xiaoyu chuckles. Elder martial brother also has this kind of joke. It''s really necessary to tease the princess

    Finally, Nalan night joined the team of rubbing pills, and the unexpected rubbing was good, round and fast. Luo qingluan accidentally looked at Nalan night and couldn''t help being handsome.

    The king of Chu unexpectedly defeated the pill. He was afraid to laugh off everyone''s big teeth.

    Nalan quickly caught Luo qingluan''s eyes and said with awe inspiring justice, "qingluan, don''t peek at the king, otherwise the pills he rubbed won''t be round."

    "... who peeked at you." Luo qingluan was helpless. "Am I being fair and aboveboard?"

    "Qingluan said yes." Nalan night spoiled her face and whispered in her ear, "who makes qingluan so cute!"

    It took Luo qingluan several hours to prepare the medicine. When everything was almost finished, the night was dark.

    Luo qingluan put all the pills in a big cloth bag and handed them to Nalan night: "it''s not early. Now tell your people to do things. It should be just right."

    Nalan night took over with one hand and took Luo qingluan with the other: "ah Luan is hard." He turned and walked out of the pharmacy.

    A familiar figure passed by the window. Luo qingluan knew it was lengli. It seems that this kind of secret thing still needs a confidant half to relax. Luo qingluan put down the curtain by the window.

    ¡­¡­

    According to Nalan night''s instructions, lengli took a team of soldiers under his direct command to advance rapidly in the night. The dark shadow was like a ghost, ethereal and invisible.

    "My Lord, in front of you is the Minister of household." The Pathfinder came back to report.

    "Is that Shi Shangshu who is so rich that it is rumored that he secretly raised a concubine in thirty-six rooms?" Leng Li snorted with disgust, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.

    "That''s right!" The soldiers were also very angry. The Shi Shangshu walked sideways in the capital relying on his relatives and relatives. After accounting for the households with the most oil and water, they embezzled countless official silver, including disaster silver for disaster relief everywhere!

    Such a shameless person is like a fish in water in this imperial hall where the monarch is as powerful as heaven. No one dares to say an disrespectful word, let alone be punished.

    Nalan night''s order is to make lengli cause chaos in the homes of Dongwan court officials. It does not explicitly say who is first, who is light and who is heavy, but it also implies that those corrupt officials who do not accumulate Yin virtue should be punished.

    "Just take this dog officer!" Leng Li gave orders in a deep voice.

    All the soldiers answered, "yes!"

    The oil soaked firewood was piled up in front of the magnificent Zhu door. The soldiers set many ignition points in the Shangshu house of the Ministry of household in a dense and orderly manner, and buried the pills prepared by Luo qingluan.

    Lengli stood on the eaves, and the night wind blew through his hair. He quietly watched his soldiers. The ghosts were shuttling through the sleeping Hubu Shangshu mansion.

    Lengli observed the wind direction for a while. He called one of his own soldiers: "the wind direction may change in half an hour. Set more ignition points in the southwest."

    The soldiers should turn around and arrange for themselves.

    The medicine prepared by Luo qingluan needs smoke to exert its effect, and the larger the smoke, the better. Therefore, lengli carefully considered the wind direction and tried his best to maximize its effectiveness.

    Half an hour later, his own soldiers reported that all ignition points had been arranged. Leng Li''s back hand sank and said, "fire!"

    The fire rises with the wind, and the wind is strong with the fire. For a short time, the Shangshu house of the Ministry of household has been in the sea of fire. The thick smoke seeped through the closed window lattice. The sense of suffocation woke up the sleeping Hubu Shangshu. He coughed and woke up: "what''s the matter?! the water has gone?! come on! Come on!"

    The Minister of household supported his greasy and fat body, pushed away the unknown young concubine who was still sleeping, and hurried out of the bedroom.

    The imposing Hubu Shangshu mansion has become a world of fire, and Hubu Shangshu is scared to kneel on the ground. A young man who ran by saw Lord Shangshu and helped him up with a good conscience: "run, sir, the fire in the house is very big! You can''t save him!"

    People turned upside down and cried loudly.

    Leng Li stood on the unobtrusive corner of the wall in the leeward, looking at the low miserable face without expression. The ignition point was carefully planned by him, which would not cause heavy casualties, but the strange light green smoke came everywhere, and had imperceptibly penetrated into most people''s mouths.

    Leng Li put on the black cloth to cover his face and raised his chin to a team of soldiers behind him: "continue to move, next!"

    In this way, lengli with his own soldiers attacked the mansions of all officials in Beijing, including the mansions of some bad rich families, quietly planting the seeds of panic.

    Overnight, the homes of dozens of Ministers of the imperial court suffered a fire. The ministers who thought it was an accident could not help thinking a lot after knowing that other ministers'' families had also suffered the disaster.

    Various speculations are flying all over the sky. The most widely circulated saying is that there are flying thieves in the capital. People in the streets are talking about the heroic deeds of the "flying robber". They talk about the saliva flying and look excited. It looks like they have seen the figure of the "flying robber" with their own eyes.

    The original intention of lengli''s action was to make trouble. Unexpectedly, it had the effect of spreading heroes and chivalry. As most of the mansions set on fire are the homes of rich officials who commit many injustices, the people love it.

    "It''s said that Liu''s house in the southwest corner was badly burned. They say it''s a good reincarnation of heaven. Relying on their money, the Liu family opened a lot of pawnshops to pit the money of suffering people. Now it''s such a scene, tut tut... It''s not the time not to report!"

    "If you want to say that the house of Hubu Shangshu was burned the most! My God, it''s really angry for our people! This stone Shangshu is lecherous, greedy and does all kinds of evil! The robber is really brave, and even the house of Hubu Shangshu dares to burn!"

    "If only I could get to know the thief, I must be a great man..."

    In this regard, Luo qingluan was in a good mood to tease lengli: "everyone is praising the great deeds of the thief. I think the thief is really a powerful person!"

    Leng Li replied with an embarrassed face. He didn''t expect to do things according to the instructions of the eldest martial brother and become famous

    Due to the arson incident, great pressure was exerted on Dali temple, and Emperor Dongwan strictly ordered Dali temple to find out the illegal troublemakers. The people in Dali temple were miserable.

    However, the next day, less than the ugly Yin Mao found in Dali temple, new changes have taken place in the families that have been set on fire.

    The pill prepared by Luo qingluan took effect.

    People who inhaled the smoke began to get sick and itched all over. People couldn''t help reaching out and grasping. After grasping, the itching gradually disappeared, but the skin began to fester. The itching at the place where the pus and blood flowed out was even worse. The poisoned people were like bathing blood all over, and the tragedy seeped into people. However, itching is unbearable. It''s just such a vicious circle.

    Poisoned officials and wealthy families began to find relationships to ask for imperial doctors. As a result, the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital were not enough. Then, the medicine hall in the capital began to get busy. Even some local doctors were invited to treat their diseases.

    Often in a day, a doctor and doctor basically have to go to three or five houses. This one invites that one, and they are busy without touching the ground.

    As an important Minister of the court and an official in charge of financial resources, the first wave of rich households fell. Inevitably, the capital began to fall into panic.

    First, the spread of strange diseases suspected of plague was enough to scare the people who avoided the plague like snakes and scorpions, and planted the seeds of panic; The mansions of officials, powerful officials and wealthy businessmen were set on fire, but Dali temple was powerless to find out. The people began to doubt the ability of the imperial court; Then, the strange disease of itching spread all over the important officials of the imperial court and the heads of rich families, so the imperial court stopped the imperial court and business stagnated.

    The capital fell into chaos, the people completely lost confidence in the Dongwan emperor, and rumors began to fly in the capital of Dongwan.

    People did not trust the government, so they had to support themselves. In order to protect their lives, they went to pharmacies to buy medicinal materials.

    Civilians don''t have any medical knowledge. They buy as many medicines as they can and try their best to hoard them. Major pharmacies in Beijing have become places where people gather. Some jealous people even staged all martial arts on the spot. The beating has made the chaos more serious.

    Looking at the scene of the death of the dynasty in the capital of Dongwan, where officials are not officials and businesses are not businesses, and people''s days are completely chaotic and there is no order at all, the only most sober Xiao Yuqi knows that this is Luo qingluan''s handwriting.

    Except for her, no one can have such ability to plunge a country''s capital into such chaos in a few days. Luo qingluan has such ability.

    It''s Luo qingluan. It''s really her!

 Chapter 1125

    Standing on the street, Xiao Yuqi''s mind was complex.

    He had decided to go to court with his hands off, completely retire and no longer care about the right and wrong disputes among these countries. Therefore, Xiao Yuqi had no idea to stop Luo qingluan from creating chaos in Dongwan.

    At present, what Xiao Yuqi hesitates is... Does he want to show up and meet Luo qingluan?

    After all, she is not only his confidant, but also a woman he appreciates very much. Long time no see. If Xiao Yuqi wants to see Luo qingluan or not, the answer is undoubtedly yes.

    But now this situation... Xiao Yuqi thought of his current situation and felt very ironic. What kind of mood should he pick up to see the woman he cherished in his bones? They have become enemies of each other. Will she face each other with swords when she sees him?

    Xiao Yuqi is not sure.

    If he showed up at the moment, he would certainly bring trouble and irritability to Luo qingluan. After so much right and wrong, he has hurt Luo qingluan and regrets it very much. If they can do it again, is it possible that they will not come to this step?

    Just, just

    Xiao Yuqi shook his head and smiled bitterly. After following Luo qingluan, he still had to turn around and go back to the place where he came. Xiao Yuqi finally took a nostalgic look at Luo qingluan''s back and disappeared back.

    Carefully observed the pedestrians around. After a neat turn, Xiao Yuqi''s figure appeared in an inconspicuous alley. This is his temporary residence, a slum where ordinary civilians gather.

    Even in a country where he used to be the respect of a prince, even in a slum where he could hardly meet acquaintances, Xiao Yuqi was still very cautious. He didn''t want anyone to recognize him. Today''s embarrassment and decadence have damaged Xiao Yuqi''s dignity and pride.

    Xiao Yuqi stopped here. His drooping head hid sorrow, but it also led a lonely shadow to fall on his face.

    In the sunset light, Xiao Yuqi''s tall figure was cut longer and thinner, adding a touch of loneliness and unknown sadness.

    Biting a thick smoke and looking impatient, long Kai, who was about to go out, saw this scene - the injury of the prince, which almost diluted the sunset sun.

    No one wants it, and there is no way to guess. The long Ning father and daughter who were missing in a sandstorm on the way have been living with Xiao Yuqi! They saved Xiao Yuqi, so now they stay in Dongwan with Xiao Yuqi and have lived for some time.

    Long Kai doesn''t know what Xiao Yuqi is thinking and doesn''t want to guess. Now he just wants to persuade Xiao Yuqi to return to Dongwan palace and meet Dongwan emperor. Long Kai can also take credit for the prince''s return to the palace. Thinking like this, long Kai hurried forward: "Your Highness, this is..."

    Before long Kai finished, Xiao Yuqi tilted his head: "don''t call me that!"

    Long Kai secretly glanced at himself, his eyes full of disdain, but his face turned to flattery: "Your Highness the prince can''t be so self deprecating. Although there are some misunderstandings with your majesty, father and son should recognize each other after all."

    Xiao Yuqi also guessed that long Kai would not listen to him. He changed his mouth and stopped calling him his royal highness. After all, Xiao Yuqi knew why long Kai depended on him.

    But long Kai took a life-saving grace. Xiao Yuqi couldn''t directly refute his face. Xiao Yuqi stopped talking and walked silently to the small yard where he lived.

    Long Kai followed Xiao Yuqi and advised him endlessly: "Your Highness is young, how can you be so stubborn! Your majesty did wrong at the beginning, but your highness, as the son of man, naturally should understand your majesty!"

    Xiao Yuqi did nothing but suddenly didn''t hear of it. With one hand, he pushed open the simple wooden door and walked in.

    Unfortunately, long Kai was not discouraged at all.

    Long Kai insisted on persuading Xiao Yuqi to come all the way to the capital of Dongwan. Now that he has arrived in the capital of Dongwan, long Kai will only increase his confidence: "Your Highness, I know you have resentment in your heart, but even if you don''t look at your Majesty''s face and for the sake of hundreds of thousands of people in Dongwan, do you have the heart to be indifferent?"

    "I believe your Highness has seen the situation of Dongwan. The people are in a deep hell, and there is nothing officials can do. Your majesty is in a mess. As the crown prince of Dongwan, how can you stand idly by?"

    Poor long Kai''s expression was so excited and his saliva was flying that he was almost moved to tears. Xiao Yuqi still had a calm wooden face.

    "Mr. long," the ice in Xiao Yuqi''s eyes seems to be the cold that can''t be melted in winter, "I''m no longer the prince of Dongwan, and you are not the former marquis. Everything is over."

    "How can the prince say that he can get rid of it? I''m just fine. How noble is the crown prince''s throne..." long Kai said with a smile on his face. He was about to drool. He endured it and then advised, "the capital of Dongwan is now like cholera, and his name is not living. How can your highness watch your people suffer?"

    Xiao Yuqi laughed at himself: "Mr. long, no matter how many times you say it, you won''t understand. I was born as a prince and later established as a prince, so I bear the safety of this country."

    "But your Majesty''s original action made me understand that all my efforts are not worth a penny." Xiao Yuqi didn''t want to call Dongwan emperor his father again. He was obviously hurt to the bone. He carried his hand on his back and his eyes were ink like landscapes. "So, master long, what''s the use of me earning this world again? He doesn''t care about my father, who I desperately defend..."

    Hearing Xiao Yuqi''s discouraging words, long Kai said he couldn''t understand and accept it.

    Is there really anyone in this world who can refuse power? Who doesn''t want to be a man, who doesn''t want to have extravagant wealth and authority that no one dares to question?

    But Xiao Yuqi said he didn''t want to, and long Kai frowned.

    Long Kai, as a figure who takes power as his life, naturally will not give up Xiao Yuqi. But after talking so much, Xiao Yuqi didn''t show any interest... Long Kai was thinking, should he think of other ways?

    Xiao Yuqi knew that people like long Kai didn''t make sense, and he didn''t want to say it again. Xiao Yuqi went to the door and sent it out with one hand. It was a gesture of seeing off. Sure enough, he said, "I''m tired. Mr. long will walk slowly."

    "Your Highness, how can you......" long Kai still wanted to struggle.

    Xiao Yuqi maintained his original posture. He insisted, "No."

    Long Kai stared at him sternly, with a vicious and treacherous light shining at the bottom of his eyes: "... So, your highness, have a good rest." Xiao Yu nodded.

    After seeing off the chattering long Kai, Xiao Yuqi closed the wooden door and breathed softly. Finally, he smiled bitterly at the spider web roof and muttered, "it''s not worth it..."

    ¡­¡­

    As the night grew, long Ning was looking at himself in his room. While she was drawing her eyebrows, she disliked the stone Dai in her hand. The stone Dai was a bargain in the street. It was not good-looking and didn''t deserve her appearance.

    Even if the quality of Shi Dai is not in line with LONGNING''s wishes, LONGNING is still immersed in the world of bronze mirrors, lamenting his loneliness and self admiration.

    Just then, long Ning heard long Kai''s angry voice outside the door: "Ning''er, did you sleep?"

    After a little thought, long Ning can also think of why his father was angry. At present, long Kai wants Xiao Yuqi to return to Dongwan palace, but Xiao Yuqi doesn''t mean it. Every time he fails to persuade Xiao Yuqi, long Kai has to complain to her daughter.

    Long Ning pushed away the bronze mirror at hand and said softly, "father, Ning''er hasn''t slept yet. Father, come into the room."

    Long Kai angrily pushed open the door and entered LONGNING''s room. He turned around the table twice before he sat down. He patted the table: "Xiao Yuqi is really rotten wood!" There was no respect for Xiao Yuqi in his words, only towering anger and unwillingness.

    "What happened to make my father so angry?" Long Ning still spoke softly and slowly. Her appearance slightly reduced long Kai''s anger.

    "It''s not that Xiao Yuqi doesn''t want to go back to Dongwan palace!" Long Kai looked like he wanted to beat Xiao Yuqi, but he didn''t dare to start. His anger was choked out, "how can anyone leave the crown prince and live in this small house in the slum!"

    Long Ning sighed and agreed with his father''s words: "the crown prince of Dongwan is really weird, wasting his father''s efforts on him! Even his daughter can''t exchange any trust for sincere treatment. It''s useless for her to persuade her many times!"

    Long Kai, who was approved by his daughter, was very excited and spoke a lot faster: "you, my father and daughter saved his life, but they didn''t talk about repaying kindness at all. Ning''er, you take care of him in every way! Don''t think that without us, could Xiao Yuqi still survive in the world?"

    "Father''s words are absolutely true, but Xiao Yuqi really hates people like this." Long Ning turned her eyes. Her eyes were cunning calculations. Like a poisonous snake that had been watching for a long time, she slowly stretched out Xinzi in her mouth, "father, we can''t wait like this. My father just thought about how much time we spent and what we did in Dongwan imperial city!"

    "Ning''er, you mean..." long Kai''s eyes wandered a little, and some thoughts in his mind began to move uncontrollably.

    "According to Ning''er, things in the capital are getting worse and worse. Nalan night is extremely vindictive and will not forgive you and my father and daughter. On the West Chu side, we can''t go back. What do you think, father?" Long Ning looks at long Kai and plans the way forward for himself.

    Long Kai rubbed the beard on his chin: "Ning''er is right. Nalan night can''t accept us again. There''s no way."

    Long Ning provoked him at the corners of his mouth and put out two tea cups, but turned one of them back. She pointed to the remaining teacup: "in this way, we can only take the road of Dongwan. What''s more, we have Xiao Yuqi, who is a big brand."

    "Oh? Ning''er, how can I get there?" Long Kai began to think long Ning''s words were very reasonable.

    "If the mountain doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to the mountain!" Long Ning raised his chin. "Father, why don''t you go into the palace and tell the eager Dongwan emperor that Xiao Yuqi is in the capital of Dongwan, and you know his location!"

    Long Kai hesitated: "don''t hide it from Ning''er. My father has long wanted to do this! But if he did, Xiao Yuqi might turn against us!

    Now we rely on the grace of saving his life. Believe Ning''er, you can see that Xiao Yuqi has long been impatient with my father and daughter... If he does so, I''m afraid that the grace of saving lives will be gone and he will bear it in his heart! "

    "Father, what you think is short," long Ning calmly analyzed one by one. "First, according to Xiao Yuqi''s gentleman style, no matter how angry you are, you won''t shoot my father and daughter. Second, Dongwan emperor will accept our love to save his son and stand on our side!"

    Long Kai began to hesitate. He really didn''t expect what the attitude of Dongwan emperor would be

 Chapter 1126

    "What''s more," said long Ning, with a flat mouth and a proud look in her eyes, "my daughter can''t stand such a poor day any more! After our suffering, we suffer every day! I think at the beginning, my daughter was also a figure of the honor of the imperial concubine. It''s her limit to endure for so long!"

    Long Kaimu is ashamed. For so long, it''s really difficult for him to be the daughter of Jin Gui since he was a child

    "Father!" Long Ning grabbed long Kai''s sleeve. She was a woman who was once a wife. At this moment, she won''t make people feel disobedient, "just for Ning''er, OK ~"

    Long Kai thought about it. At last, he patted the table and stood up excitedly: "this Xiao Yuqi child is stubborn and arrogant. I pointed out a clear way with him and don''t know to follow the route! I''ve been so angry for days! I''ve also hurt my daughter so much!"

    "That''s all! Tonight, my father will go into the palace to see the emperor Dongwan! Ning''er is here waiting for the good news of my father!" Long Kai made a decision.

    Hearing long Kai''s words, long Ning smiled with a successful plan.

    Just because she is a woman, it is inconvenient to go to Dongwan palace to see Dongwan emperor, otherwise she may have been unable to restrain herself. She ran to tell Dongwan Emperor: I have saved your son and will not grant me the position of Crown Princess soon!

    God knows that she would rather endure this poor life. She is going crazy!

    In addition, it''s better not to ask her long Ning to come forward in person. How can a woman rush to ask for a reward and a marriage? Tonight, I finally persuaded my father to make up his mind. Long Ning was very proud. When he painted his eyebrows again, he felt that Shi Dai in his hand was a lot easier.

    The night was full-bodied, and long Kai''s leaving figure could not be seen. Long Ning looked at his flower like delicate face in the bronze mirror and hummed happily.

    ¡­¡­

    The capital of Dongwan is in chaos, and the palace is naturally no better. The number of patrolling guards has been reduced by 20% or 30%, and the remaining 70% or 80% are mostly sleepy and tired soldiers, who don''t do things with much care. Therefore, long Kai with good martial arts easily slipped into the imperial palace of Dongwan.

    According to the position in his memory, long Kai touched Dongwan emperor''s bedroom all the way. On the way, he suddenly remembered that Dongwan emperor had stopped at this time. Long Kai scolded himself for being impatient. After listening to long Ning''s words, he didn''t think much. I''m afraid he made a vain trip this time.

    However, in line with the reason that everyone came, long Kai decided to go to the bedroom of Dongwan emperor.

    The bedroom of emperor Dongwan was brightly lit.

    While long Kai was surprised, he couldn''t help wondering. At this time, Dongwan Emperor didn''t rest, lit candles and lights, and was busy doing what?

    Dongwan emperor was busy getting angry.

    A dozen doctors in the imperial hospital knelt down the steps trembling, bearing the anger from the emperor.

    "A bunch of fools! Waste!" Emperor Dongwan waved his hand, and all the tea bowls on the table fell to the ground. There was a mess and sharp porcelain flying around. The imperial doctors kneeling on the ground were afraid to move the slightest bit.

    Dongwan emperor GUI is the king of a country. Naturally, he can have no small privilege. More than a dozen imperial doctors present are treating him. It turned out that Dongwan emperor also unfortunately contracted the strange disease of itching and ordered a doctor to treat it. Dongwan emperor endured the torture of itching and drank several pills in a row, but it didn''t work at all.

    How can the grumpy Dongwan emperor bear it? Yes, Dongwan emperor broke out tonight.

    "Oh," emperor Dongwan snorted coldly. The action of shaking his sleeve unfortunately involved the wound on his back. The itching and painful torture made him angry. "Bucket! What do I want you to do! A little itching can''t be cured. It''s better to raise a pig than to raise you!"

    Poor Tai hospital raised his age, but he met Luo qingluan twice in a row. He was helpless in the face of fierce strange diseases and was scolded by the emperor Dongwan again and again.

    If nothing can be done, the emperor''s scolding still needs to be listened to. However, seeing the more and more scolded by Dongwan emperor, he even compared them to something inferior to a pig!

    The hospital couldn''t bear it. He retorted weakly: "Your Majesty, it''s not the incompetence of ministers. This disease, this disease is really very strange... Ministers and others have never encountered such a strange disease, which is not similar to ordinary medical theory..."

    "Why are you incompetent? The accusation of the imperial doctor is to cure the disease and save people. You say you haven''t seen it and can''t cure it. Do you want me, the emperor, to teach you how to cure it?" Emperor Dongwan was angry and laughed back.

    "I''m afraid." Too smart to shut up, no longer refute, and be scolded.

    Emperor Dongwan was angry when he saw them answer or not. In short, he was angry when he looked at these imperial doctors who could not cure their diseases. Anger burned all over Dongwan emperor''s mind. He turned and kicked over a pear blossom wooden table: "if you haven''t seen it, go and study it! What are you doing here?! I want me to teach you hand in hand!!"

    "I''ll leave!" Tai hospital hurriedly led a group of Tai doctors away.

    "Fool! Loser!" Dongwan emperor still couldn''t calm down. He knocked over the tea taken by Wan Chun with one hand, "I don''t want to drink!"

    Long Kai, who was hiding on one side, could almost see what the situation was. There were red and swollen scratches on the exposed wrist of Dongwan emperor. Strange disease... Long Kai thought that there was a pill in his hand from master nalanye, that is, his senior brother. It was a treasure that could save lives in an emergency. Long Kai always took it with him.

    It should be effective to deal with the strange disease of Dongwan Emperor... Long Kai''s eyes twinkled and calculated his gains and losses quickly. Finally, he made up his mind and walked out of the grass.

    Long Kai suddenly appeared, which was a big shock to Emperor Dongwan. Emperor Dongwan panicked and said, "who?! where''s the bodyguard?! catch the assassin!"

    Long Kai quickly knelt down to show his identity and said, "frighten your majesty, the sinner should die."

    Dongwan emperor narrowed his eyes and said in a complicated way after a long time: "long Kai, how is it you?"

    "It is the sinner." Long Kai kept kneeling.

    "You broke into my palace without authorization. What''s the matter?" Hearing long Kai''s claim, Emperor Dongwan received his panic expression and showed undisguised contempt in his eyes. Dongwan emperor really didn''t have a good impression on these people who were like grass on the wall. What''s more, he betrayed him, "didn''t you and your baby daughter escape and come back?"

    The bodyguard made a circle, and Dongwan emperor felt very safe.

    "Sin minister... Sin minister was worried about his majesty, so he broke into the palace without authorization..." long Kai thought it was bad to talk about this topic, and hurriedly said, "look, your majesty is troubled by disease, and sin minister is very sad. It happens that sin minister is quite skilled in medicine, and there happens to be a pill to cure all diseases in his hand. Your majesty can trust him once and try whether this pill is useful?"

    Looking at the small medicine bottle with long Kai''s hands raised above his head, Dongwan emperor couldn''t understand what this guy was thinking. I broke into the palace without permission, but I showed up and suddenly offered medicine

    However, if long Kai is really malicious, he can sneak into me when he is hiding... Emperor Dongwan thought that although long Kai admires power, he should not have the courage to murder him.

    "Go get it and show me." Emperor Dongwan ordered Wan Chun, who hurriedly took the small medicine bottle in long Kai''s hand.

    Long Kai looked forward to the emperor Dongwan, and his eyes made him cold. Emperor Dongwan pulled out the cork on the small medicine bottle and sniffed it gently.

    After smelling the fragrance, Emperor Dongwan felt refreshed. It seemed... It didn''t look like a poisonous pill.

    "I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to harm me." The itching on the body of emperor Dongwan can''t help it. He doesn''t want to show his ugliness in front of so many people

    "I will believe you today." Dongwan emperor still couldn''t help but keep some thoughts of expecting the medicine to be useful, but he didn''t dare to relax long Kai. He told the guard, "stop him. If I feel any discomfort after taking the medicine, I''ll cut it off!"

    Naturally, the only bodyguard was ordered by Emperor Dongwan. Three or five bodyguards came to long Kai and firmly controlled him.

    "Your Majesty, but take it!" Despite being pressed on the ground by the bodyguard, long Kai only said sincerely to Dongwan emperor. That appearance could not help but deepen the confidence of Dongwan emperor.

    Dongwan emperor could not bear the itching feeling on his body. He was impatient to pour out the pill and take it. Wan Chun hurriedly handed Dongwan emperor a cup of tea, and Dongwan emperor drank half of it.

    The unique fragrance of the pill swam down the throat and into the intestines and stomach. Emperor Dongwan only felt a cool feeling rising from his spleen, and the itching all over immediately decreased by more than half.

    Dongwan emperor narrowed his eyes comfortably and looked at long Kai with two points of praise.

    Long Kai hurriedly asked, "Your Majesty, can it be effective?"

    "Valid." Dongwan emperor nodded and asked long Kai, "did you make this medicine?"

    "It is the sinner!" Long Kai said excitedly.

    "Don''t be a sinner. Let him go." Emperor Dongwan inherited long Kai''s affection and gave him face, so he ordered the bodyguard to say.

    When long Kaili stood up, regardless of the soil on his face, he first thanked the emperor Dongwan and said, "thank you for your trust. Thank you very much!"

    He changed his mouth so quickly that he was worthy of being the leader of the three changes. Emperor Dongwan secretly despised him.

    Dongwan emperor still didn''t believe it: "why haven''t you heard of it before? You still have such high medical skills?"

    "This, this is because..." long Kai''s eyes turned and came up with a reason. "I have an agreement with people that I won''t show my medical skills in front of people, but now your majesty is suffering, how can I stand idly by!"

    And flattered. No man doesn''t like flattery. Dongwan emperor was flattered by this flattery and believed his words for a little.

    Long Kai observed his words and expressions, took the opportunity to explain himself and said, "in fact, your majesty has misunderstood our father and daughter."

    "Oh? What misunderstanding?" Dongwan emperor said he didn''t believe what was said under the wall grass.

    Sure enough, long Kai said with regret: "at the beginning, the minister and his daughter long Ning didn''t want to escape, but suffered a serious sandstorm and separated from others, so they almost died! But the minister and daughter long Ning didn''t have half a trace of unfaithfulness to his majesty!"

    "Yeah." Dongwan Emperor didn''t believe it. He said, "you can say it, he doesn''t listen very much anyway".

    Long Kai was a little worried and suddenly remembered that this was a good time to play that big card. Long Kai carefully observed the expression of emperor Dongwan: "this time the minister and his daughter came back, in fact, they had something to report."

    "What''s up?" Dongwan Emperor didn''t care much.

    Long Kai threw out the bait and looked satisfied: "I know the whereabouts of the crown prince."

    Emperor Dongwan''s face was stiff and his tone was surprised: "what?! do you know Qi''er''s whereabouts?! where is he?!"

    At this time, long Kai took it easy: "naturally, it was the minister and the little girl Ning''er who saved the prince''s life!"

    Emperor Dongwan frowned. He hated long Kai''s critical attitude: "I ask you, where is the prince?"

    Long Kai also knew that things should not be too bad. He honestly explained, "Your Majesty, your Highness the prince is in the capital. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry."

 Chapter 1127

    "In the capital?!"

    Dongwan emperor was surprised. At the beginning, he once gave up on Xiao Yuqi because of disappointment and anger, but now the situation is special. The people in the court are in a mess. It is best for the crown prince to live and share his worries.

    "You must also know that the situation in the capital is critical now. I need you to hurry and invite the prince back to the palace to share my worries and solve my difficulties!" Dongwan emperor asked excitedly.

    Long Kai bowed: "it''s not difficult. It''s just... The minister and the little girl risked to save the crown prince and escorted him all the way until the crown prince arrived in the capital. They dare not say they have contributed to it, but the minister really has an unkind request..."

    Emperor Dongwan frowned, and the man asked for benefits: "what do you mean?!"

    "I am loyal to your majesty with all my heart," said long Kai. Emperor Dongwan turned his eyes and thought that if I can believe it, I must be evil. Long Kai still said, "I dare not ask too much. Only the little girl LONGNING, who is lonely and helpless, is infatuated with his Royal Highness the prince at first sight. As a father, I just want to plan for her happiness..."

    Long Kai raised his head and looked at emperor Dongwan: "minister, please promise my daughter LONGNING to be a crown princess."

    "Delusion!!" Emperor Dongwan thought that long kaiding wanted more official positions, land treasures and so on. Unexpectedly, this guy dreamed of the position of the future queen of Dongwan!

    Remembering what he had done to Xiao Yuqi, Emperor Dongwan felt guilty. He knew that Xiao Yuqi must have resentment against him.

    Now Dongwan is in danger. Emperor Dongwan just wants to find his son. Xiao Yuqi wants to come back. He also said that if he dares to directly appoint a woman who has been a imperial concubine for other emperors to be the Crown Princess... Emperor Dongwan is very sure that in that case, his father son relationship with Xiao Yuqi will never ease!

    Seeing that emperor Dongwan refused, long Kai didn''t look good. Xiao Yuqi''s life was saved by him and his daughter long Ning. Why is it difficult to make a crown princess?! What''s more, just now, long Kai offered his last precious medicine to cure the strange disease of Dongwan emperor!

    A pair of ungrateful white eyed wolf father and son! Long Kai scolded secretly.

    Dongwan emperor naturally knew that such a refusal refuted long Kai''s face. Even if he despised this man, now long Kai has made great contributions, and Xiao Yuqi''s whereabouts are in the hands of long Kai... Dongwan emperor understood that he still needed to treat long Kai with a more relaxed attitude.

    After a few breaths, Emperor Dongwan put on a face that could barely be called "gentle": "if you want some official positions and land, I will promise you. However, I still need to discuss Qi''er''s marriage with him. I owe him a debt and can''t decide Qi''er''s life events directly like this."

    Dong Wan thought that after he softened his attitude, long Kai would go down the steps.

    Unexpectedly, long Kai''s head was very iron this time. He stuck his neck and said, "I don''t want anything else. I just want to help the little girl realize her wish. If your majesty doesn''t agree, I won''t force your majesty."

    Emperor Dongwan sneered in his heart and said that you long Kai wanted nothing else? Don''t you want to laugh off people''s big teeth! Who knows what you and your daughter are up to?!

    It''s no wonder that emperor Dongwan really despises long Kai. He can only say that no matter who he is, the most important thing to do is his character, and long Kai really has no credit for changing his master three times.

    Emperor Dongwan sneered: "you don''t have to say some high sounding words with me. We both know whether it''s for your daughter or the power of the crown princess."

    Long Kai, who was exposed by Emperor Dongwan, didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He didn''t blush. He respectfully said, "what your majesty said is very reasonable."

    Emperor Dongwan was shocked by the thickness of long Kai''s face. He drew a corner of his mouth: "I''m not an ungrateful person. You did a good job in saving Qi''er and offering me medicine, which alleviated my pain and suffering."

    Long Kai''s face was quite pleased. He was trying to flatter. Unexpectedly, Emperor Dongwan''s face sank and directly pointed out: "I''ll tell you clearly! You have meritorious deeds, but! As the crown princess, I can''t give your daughter long Ning!"

    Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t make it through. Long Kai''s face was also ugly. He said in a difficult tone: "I dare ask your majesty, why not? Why can''t it be the little girl long Ning

    Long Ning is young and beautiful, charming, mild tempered, and more talented. Is it easy to get such a woman? He Longkai''s daughter is so excellent! Why can''t it be LONGNING?!

    "Oh!" Dongwan emperor seems to have seen through long Kai''s ideas. He is really curious. Where did long Kai get such great confidence? He really thinks he doesn''t know. Isn''t his daughter long Ning a good thing?!

    "Besides, your daughter LONGNING was once the imperial concubine of the Western Chu emperor, isn''t that right?"

    Emperor Dongwan glanced at long Kai coldly. "How can Dongwan''s future mother be a concubine who used to be another man! As long as I live in this world for one day, I can''t allow such a thing to happen!"

    Emperor Dongwan said absolutely, and long Kai couldn''t find a refutation for a moment: "this... Your majesty, the little girl is just young and ignorant... Now, the little girl is wholeheartedly admiring the crown prince..."

    "Hum, I don''t care whether your daughter admires Qi''er''s people or Qi''er''s power. She used to be the imperial concubine of the Western Chu emperor, which means she no longer has the opportunity to become the Crown Princess of Dongwan!"

    In the final analysis, men''s strength still exists, and the most important thing men care about their women is chastity.

    Long Ning is not a good girl in the waiting room. She is a degraded imperial concubine of Western Chu. If it weren''t for the meritorious service of long kailongning''s father and daughter, if this imperial imperial imperial concubine fell into the hands of Dongwan emperor, it would be a dead end.

    "Ning''er didn''t know what to do at that time. How could it be her fault... Ning''er only loved the crown prince..." long Kai still didn''t want to give up and tried to struggle.

    Emperor Dongwan did not believe that long Ning loved Xiao Yuqi.

    Looking at long Kai''s virtue alone, we know that his daughter can''t be a virtuous and virtuous woman!

    "In a word, it''s impossible for long Ning to be the crown princess." Emperor Dongwan backed his hand. Even if Dongwan is now in chaos, the majesty of the royal family can not be insulted by an enemy''s lower concubine, "if you have other requirements, I can consider them. If you have meritorious deeds, I will seriously consider them."

    "I have no other request, but I want to fulfill my daughter''s wish." As soon as long Kai gritted his teeth and risked angering Dongwan emperor, he still put forward the original request.

    Because long Kai knew very well that at such a critical moment, Emperor Dongwan could not give up his hope to find Xiao Yuqi. The situation of Dongwan was not optimistic. Dongwan needs the prince Xiao Yuqi.

    "You!" Dongwan emperor was angry. He understood that long Kai was blatantly threatening his emperor, but he really said that he would not let long Kai give up willingly.

    Long Kai holds Xiao Yuqi''s whereabouts, which is what Dongwan emperor is most concerned about now. Therefore, in this argument, although emperor Dongwan was the king of a country, he was still in a weak position.

    "I promise you the throne of Prince, thousands of miles of fertile land and countless servants. You are the greatest king in your jurisdiction." The emperor of Dongwan endured his anger and offered the biggest discount he could bear.

    Long Kai''s eyes were obviously shaken, and he quickly calculated the benefits of the two choices.

    Seeing that it seemed that a deal could be concluded, Emperor Dongwan added another one: "I can also recruit redundant sons of the aristocratic family for your daughter to ensure that your father and daughter will be glorious and carefree in the future."

    "Thank you for your kindness, but... I hope your majesty can fulfill my daughter''s wish!" Long Kai clenched his teeth. He thought about it carefully. The crown princess, but the future queen, this role that may be in politics in the future, and the temptation of powerful desire, still controlled long Kai''s almost compromise heart.

    Emperor Dongwan frowned, and the gloomy color in his eyes soon turned into reality. Long Kai is more stubborn than he imagined this time. The most fatal thing is that long Kai holds what Dongwan emperor needs in his hand.

    Although long Kai didn''t say it clearly, this is a transaction and a seller''s market.

    In the eyes of emperor Dongwan, the situation is changing, calculating the monarchy''s strategy and the future of Dongwan. Do you still have to compromise once?

    Looking at long Kai, who was kneeling on the ground, but still had a confident sense of meaning on his face, Dongwan emperor was unwilling. Can such a villain be so rampant?

    Moreover, Xiao Yuqi is the crown prince of Dongwan. If his crown princess is a demoted imperial concubine of the enemy country, the whole country of Dongwan will lose face.

    "Side imperial concubine." Dongwan emperor''s words seemed to break another thread and spit out, "at most, it''s the side imperial concubine, the positive imperial concubine... Don''t delusion!"

    Long Kai suddenly raised his head. Dongwan emperor still compromised!

    This is what he expected, but is it just a side concubine? The difference between the side imperial concubine and the positive imperial concubine is not generally big

    Looking at the way long Kai still wanted to say, Dong Wan emperor waved the teacup at hand. At this moment, Dong Wan emperor showed his natural royal dignity: "long Kai!"

    Long Kai, who was named, said, "I''m here!"

    "Why, now the situation in Dongwan is difficult, do you think I have no way to take you?!" The emperor Dongwan was in full swing. The emperor is at a dead end, and he is still the emperor, the king of a country! Long Kai takes a handle and wants the lion''s mouth to open. He may not be too naive to ask for the position of Crown Princess!

    Long Kai was awakened by Dongwan emperor''s words and returned to his senses. Dongwan emperor has never been a good tempered person. Maybe he should... Stop when he is good and try again slowly?

    Long Kai finally said, "thank you, your majesty!"

    Dongwan emperor also breathed a sigh of relief. What he had just looked like was a greater part of his momentum. After all, the news in long Kai''s hand is indeed very important.

    Dongwan can''t stand any storm now

    The relieved emperor Dongwan said to long Kai, "it''s good if you can understand my difficulties. Since you don''t want to be the princess, you just want to marry your daughter to Qi''er. I also agreed to your request and met your daughter''s wishes. In the future, you will be loyal to my Dongwan royal family."

    "Naturally, your majesty can rest assured." Long Kai''s tone and expression are first-class sincerity.

    In the brightly lit imperial study, Emperor Dongwan had a strange disease not long ago. He was itching and painful. He finally stopped itching. He was threatened by long Kai who suddenly appeared.

    Dongwan emperor said he was a little tired. He glanced slowly around and repeated the scene in his mind. Dongwan emperor grasped a key point that he missed.

    "Long Kai... Can you make pills that can cure strange diseases?" Dongwan emperor''s eyes lit up. If we can cure this strange disease, why can''t Dongwan''s dilemma be solved?!

    "Your Majesty... Yes." If he withdraws the preface at this time, all his previous efforts will be wasted, and long Kai is determined to respond.

 Chapter 1128

    Where does long Kai know about pharmacy? His pill was made by elder martial brother long Kai, that is, the master of Nalan night. Long Kai had only one pill left in his hand. After he used it for emperor Dongwan, there was no more left.

    But at the moment, long Kai can''t tell the truth.

    Emperor Dongwan stood up from his seat in surprise and looked at long Kai with expectation: "can you make more such pills to help me cure the sick ministers, officials, rich families and others?!"

    It''s easy to be an emperor. This night, joy and sorrow interact. It''s very tired to think about it.

    "This......" long Kai hesitated.

    Dong Wan emperor was waiting for long Kai to put forward conditions and wait for a price. Although he hated being threatened, he was able to cure the sick minister, which also helped Dong Wan emperor solve his serious problems. Therefore, Dong Wan emperor made a very happy offer this time.

    "If you can finish this, I can promise you thousands of acres of good land and ten thousand liang of gold!"

    When he Longkai doesn''t want this treasure land? If he didn''t really have no way, he would take this golden land into his arms!

    "Your Majesty, please report..." long Kai said in a difficult sentence like a dead son, "it''s not that the minister is not dedicated, but that this medicine is really difficult to make!"

    "It''s not easy to make? What''s difficult to make medicine?" The surprise color on emperor Dongwan''s face was instantly cut by more than half, "if the materials are precious, I will give you enough money to buy materials."

    "No..." long Kai''s mind was a sad scene of countless gold and silver treasures leaving him. He endured heartache. "To make this medicine, we need an extremely rare medicinal material, which is not precious, but to the point that it is difficult to find one for ten thousand gold!"

    The reason long Kai made up was reasonable. There was no joy on the face of Dongwan emperor. It turned out to be an empty joy

    Visible to the naked eye, the face of emperor Dongwan gradually turned gloomy. Clever wall grass - how can Mr. long Kai worry about it? Long Kai didn''t want to let Dongwan emperor down on him. He and long Ning still had to count on this big tree.

    Long Kai decisively decided to change the topic: "Your Majesty, I have a word. I don''t know whether to say it or not."

    "If you have something to say, you can''t sell it." Emperor Dongwan tutted and disliked long Kai''s immoral, as if he were discussing a conspiracy.

    Yes, Dong Wan also thought he was an upright monarch.

    "I obey your orders," said long Kai. "I have observed carefully and carefully studied the current scene of Dongwan. I just think this situation is too strange."

    "Why is it weird?" Dongwan emperor was tired and accompanied long Kai to walk the routine.

    "Your Majesty, if you think about it carefully, the previous strange disease that pretended to be a plague but did not die, and then the later itching disease that tortured people, does it look like... A certain pen?"

    Long Kai''s face may not be able to make any serious expression. At the moment, he bows to his ears, which is more like the villain''s act of plotting treachery.

    Emperor Dongwan glanced at long Kai and seemed to listen a little, but he was too lazy to ask. He only used his eyes to convey his doubts.

    Long Kai immediately said, "does it look like... The handwriting of Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu?"

    The look of emperor Dongwan finally became serious.

    Here, long Kai was a hasty move to change the topic, but the more he said it, the more he felt like it was true. He couldn''t help but get excited: "Nalan qingluan has excellent medicine and poison, and is in collusion with Nalan night. Nalan night is in Dongwan. It is said that luoqingluan is missing, but your majesty thinks, will Nalan night, my martial nephew, be the one who killed his wife and children?"

    "You mean... These things were done by Princess Luo qingluan of Chu?!" Dongwan emperor thought more and more that things were organized, and things were strung together one by one.

    "Your Majesty is wise!" Long Kai flattered him very easily, and made persistent efforts to touch heiluo qingluan. "I think that Luo qingluan is now in Dongwan capital!"

    Emperor Dongwan touched his chin and thought. Long Kai''s analysis was actually quite organized

    "No one in the world knows that Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, has excellent medical skills and poison skills! Only this woman can quietly stir up this situation!" Long Kai only felt that he had seen through everything. "Your Majesty, we should have thought of it! It is this woman who has disturbed Dongwan so much!"

    "What you said makes sense." Emperor Dongwan pondered for a long time and came to the conclusion, "it is very likely that this princess Luo qingluan of Chu has harmed me Dongwan to such a degree!"

    The success of changing the topic did not make his image incompetent in Dongwan emperor, but became a meritorious strategist! Long Kai is extremely satisfied. Even if the cold wind blows at the moment, he only feels happy!

    "Your Majesty, Shengming!" Long Kai turned his eyes, "the urgent thing at present is to find out the behind the scenes, so that Dongwan''s dilemma can be solved smoothly..."

    "No hurry." Dongwan Emperor didn''t immediately follow long Kai''s advice, "Nalan night is not easy to provoke. It''s better to investigate first."

    His eyes flashed unwilling. Long Kai agreed: "Your Majesty is thoughtful. It''s my minister who rushed forward."

    "Wan Chun." Emperor Dongwan calmly shouted, "tell me to go down and carefully check the population of the capital with the forbidden guards. Do you have the figure of Princess Luo qingluan of Chu? I want to get accurate information in three days."

    "I will obey your orders." Wan Chun was ordered to step back and not mention it.

    Long Kai''s eyes are a cruel light.

    ¡­¡­

    Not far away in the king''s palace of Chu, Luo qingluan, disguised as the personal guard of the king of Chu, doesn''t know at the moment. Her existence has lost her vest because of long Kai''s Hu guess.

    In this compartment, long Kaizhi, who agreed with Dongwan emperor, went back to his residence in the slum. It was just the dawn of the night, and the low house in the mist seemed to be pleasing to the eye.

    In such a good morning, when long Kai pushed the door into the yard, he just saw Xiao Yuqi sitting at the stone table by the door, drinking a pot of bad wine.

    Hearing the sound of long Kai''s return, long Ning opened the door and welcomed the excited long Kai in.

    Long Kai pointed to Xiao Yuqi, who was worried by the wine: "Ning''er, what''s going on? Why is Xiao Yuqi so depressed?"

    Long Ning rolled his eyes in the direction of Xiao Yuqi with his arms and said, "who knows! Xiao Yuqi didn''t sleep all night. He moved a wine pot out to drink before dawn. What can he do if he doesn''t want to make progress!"

    "At this time, Ning''er, you should comfort Xiao Yuqi!" Long Kai looked very understanding. "When a man is depressed, it''s the best time for a woman to take advantage of it!"

    Long Ning sighed: "did my father think my daughter had never tried?! I think Xiao Yuqi is not only not seeking progress, but also may not understand personnel!"

    Long Ning stamped angrily: "I passed by when Xiao Yuqi had just had a few drinks. I gently advised him to pay attention to his body and planned to help him pinch his shoulder. But this guy regarded his daughter as nothing, which annoyed him and was scolded as" go away "!"

    Hearing his daughter''s talk, long Kai also had a toothache. Xiao Yuqi is really a hard bone to chew. Oil and water don''t go in, soft and hard don''t eat!

    Long Ning was dissatisfied with long Kai''s only meditation. Regardless of her grievances, he remembered another key thing. Long Ning hurriedly climbed one of long Kai''s arms and asked, "by the way, my father went out tonight to do great things. How''s it? Is it done?! the emperor of Dongwan allowed me to be a crown princess?!"

    Speaking of this, long Kai felt guilty in the face of his daughter''s urgent interrogation, so he didn''t answer long Ning''s question, so he found a stool to sit on first.

    Seeing that long Kai didn''t answer his question positively, long Ning''s face sank. It seems that things have not been done. Long Ning said, "the father doesn''t have to deceive his daughter, just tell the truth."

    "Oh, Ning''er, you don''t know. The emperor Dongwan is very stubborn. He cares that you used to be the imperial concubine of the Western Chu emperor. He killed you and refused to allow you to be the crown princess. He talked a lot about his father. He even risked to suggest that the emperor Dongwan threatened him, and he would only let you be the side imperial concubine of Xiao Yuqi!"

    Long Kai knew that long Ning would be disappointed, but this was the best result. If you really enrage the emperor of Dongwan on the boundary of Dongwan, the result must be more than worth the loss.

    "Side princess?!" As expected, long Ning tightened his eyebrows and looked dissatisfied. "Emperor Dongwan cares so much about my identity as the imperial concubine of Western Chu? Our father and daughter saved Xiao Yuqi''s life!"

    "So what? What the royal family cares about most is not the face that is not worth a few cents?!" Long Kai said painfully, "my father gave him the medicine. There''s only one pill left in my father''s hand!"

    "What?! the grace of saving lives and the skill of offering medicine, in exchange for the position of side imperial concubine?!" Long Ning felt that emperor Dongwan was extremely stingy. On the other hand, he also vaguely disliked long Kai''s incompetence.

    Long Kai heard the complaint in long Ning''s words. He could only appease long Ning and said, "however, my father believes that Ning''er can do something even if he is a concubine!"

    "That is." The raised chin is a symbol of LONGNING''s confidence.

    "Well, you''re ready. For your father to convince the dizzy smelly boy." Long Kai''s eyes looked like a must. "Emperor Dongwan already knew that Xiao Yuqi was in the capital. I don''t believe that Xiao Yuqi can still insist on not returning to the palace!"

    "Father is hard!" Long Ning knew that these were also plans for her, and hurriedly gave a sweet charge.

    ¡­¡­

    The morning light and twilight, the alternating brilliance of day and night, render a layer of specious sadness. The walls of the courtyard are covered with Parthenocissus, even if it is a plant from the same root, it also has several colors of bright green and gray.

    Xiao Yuqi was in this brilliance, hidden in the shadow of Parthenocissus, drinking wine in silence. His slender and delicate fingers held the wine glass, and his manners were as gentle as usual, but his strength was unknown and gradually increased.

    Until the knuckles are tight and white.

    Xiao Yuqi raised his glass to drink again, but a man pressed his wrist with a coarse gravel hand. He raised his eyes carelessly and met long Kai''s flattering smiling face.

    Xiao Yuqi guessed what he wanted to say. He was already drunk. He didn''t have a good temper. Xiao Yuqi directly pushed away long Kai''s hand: "go away."

    Long Kai was as like as two peas. He did not think that Xiao Yu Qi would be angry if he was drunk. He looked exactly like the East Wan emperor. He flattered: "Your Highness, beware of drinking."

    Xiao Yuqi ignored him and poured out a glass of wine again.

    "Does your highness know?" Long Kai didn''t care about Xiao Yuqi''s attitude. He sat down with a good temper and quietly threw a loud thunder out, "Your Majesty knows you''re in the capital."

    Xiao Yuqi immediately turned his head. There was some blood in his eyes. He stared at long Kai and said, "what did you say?"

    With the promise of the emperor Dongwan, long Kai was not very afraid of Xiao Yuqi at the moment, and even had a thick skin: "yes. Seeing that I am looking forward to the reunion of his majesty and his Highness the prince, his Highness the prince will go back to the palace at ease."

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t throw anything to vent his anger. He said calmly, "I know what you want, but it''s impossible. You want me to go back to the palace and dream!"

 Chapter 1129

    He didn''t seem angry, but the glass in Xiao Yuqi''s hand was broken into powder. He didn''t care much, changed a cup, poured a glass of wine again, and shook slowly.

    "You!" Long Kai was so angry that he was forced to vomit blood again by Xiao Yuqi''s lack of oil and salt.

    Xiao Yuqi was just like what long Ning said. He didn''t see anyone else scratching his ears around him. He sniffed the wine that wasn''t delicious in the cup in a leisurely manner and drank it close to his lips.

    Long Kai knows that to deal with a person who is hard and soft like Xiao Yuqi, he can only grasp his scales to poke. Although it may lead to anger and harm others, long Kai and long Ning obviously can''t wait longer.

    Long Kai smiled coldly and said, "Your Highness, do you know that a person has entered your Majesty''s eyes and is being strictly investigated by your majesty, and may even worry about his life?"

    It seemed that he was aware of his intuition. Xiao Yuqi suddenly turned his face and said word by word: "who is the man you said?"

    Attracted Xiao Yuqi''s attention, long Kai was very proud that he had mastered Xiao Yuqi''s death. On the contrary, long Kai took it easy: "if you want to say this man, his Highness the prince is also familiar with him."

    Xiao Yuqi''s red eyes provoked by his attitude are also the reason for his drinking power. Long Kai''s attitude makes him feel that his guess is more and more true. He said uneasily, "who is it?"

    Long Kai just wanted Xiao Yuqi to return to the palace. He didn''t really want to turn against him. At this time, he didn''t want to hang him anymore, so he directly said, "Princess Chu, Luo qingluan."

    A porcelain wine cup was thrown to the ground and made a crisp sound. Xiao Yuqi stood up in surprise. How could it really be her?!

    Xiao Yuqi also thought about the possibility that long Kai was cheating him, because long Kai only wanted him to return to the palace. But it was Luo qingluan

    The so-called care is chaos, which is reflected incisively and vividly in Xiao Yuqi at the moment. Originally, long Kai may be bluffing him, but others don''t know. Xiao Yuqi knows very well that Luo qingluan is in Dongwan capital!

    So the eight points may be reduced to three.

    Xiao Yuqi is also very sure that it is Luo qingluan''s work that Dongwan emperor will investigate the behind the chaos, so the combination of the two carriages... Xiao Yuqi can''t help worrying.

    "How''s it going?" Long Kai thought Xiao Yuqi was shaken and exhorted happily, "Your Highness the prince has love and righteousness. Only when you return to the throne of the prince can you be able to help your confidant... And my daughter Ning''er will help your Highness the prince and plan big things..."

    What long Kai said was meaningful, but Xiao Yuqi was absent-minded. He believed that Yiluo qingluan''s ability should not be caught by Dongwan emperor so simply, but just in case, Xiao Yuqi thought it would be better to remind Luo qingluan

    When long Kai, who was waiting for Xiao Yuqi to change his mouth, didn''t notice, he saw Xiao Yuqi turn over the wine cup in his hand and get up and leave.

    Long Kai was too late to be shocked. What made him and long Ning persuade the drunkard who didn''t persuade him twice to stop drinking himself and subconsciously stopped Xiao Yuqi.

    Xiao Yuqi threw himself on Luo qingluan, who might be in danger. He was stopped by long Kai and almost kicked around.

    Seeing that long Kai stopped him, Xiao Yuqi provoked a mocking smile: "you know, master long, you should give up this idea since I first rejected your suggestion to return to the palace."

    Xiao Yuqi cruelly broke the reality of the two people: "because although I am not proud of Xiao Yuqi, I will not be a soft persimmon kneaded by others. You and long Ning are just wishful thinking from beginning to end."

    Long Kai was stunned. He knew that Xiao Yuqi knew his father''s and daughter''s intentions, but he had never pointed them out. At the moment, he said so clearly. Long Kai''s face was green and yellow.

    "... will your Highness Prince really not return to Dongwan palace?" Long Kai is really dying this time.

    Xiao Yuqi resumed his gentle gentleman demeanor. He smiled easily: "seriously, I won''t." After speaking, he made a clever effort, calmly broke away from long Kai''s interception, and walked out of the gate of the courtyard.

    Until Xiao Yuqi disappeared, long Kai never recovered.

    Long Ning in the room heard the conversation clearly and knew that Xiao Yuqi had left. Long Ning stepped out of the door and came to long Kai.

    "Father?" Long Ning put his hand in front of long Kai and shook it twice, which called back the spirit of long Kai who didn''t know where to go. "My father is still in a daze. What should I do now?"

    Long Ning complained about long Kai, glanced at the direction Xiao Yuqi left, and then turned to long Kai in disappointment: "father, you''ve said this. Xiao Yuqi is still so stubborn. Didn''t you deliberately embarrass his daughter?"

    "... yes, Xiao Yuqi still didn''t change his mind to achieve this. Did we choose the wrong person from the beginning?" Long Kai muttered to himself. He didn''t know who he was talking to.

    LONGNING was surprised. Did his father shrink back? Due to the distance, long Ning didn''t hear what Xiao Yuqi and long Kai said at last. What did Xiao Yuqi say to his father, which made his father who had always ignored him retreat?!

    ¡­¡­

    It''s night, Chu palace.

    Nalan night stuck to Luo qingluan and helped him change his imperial clothes. He only wore thin Chinese clothes and leaned on Luo qingluan''s legs.

    The bedroom was very bright. Luo qingluan didn''t want to sleep, so she looked through a medical skill with a light. Nalan sleeps on her lap at night, playing leisurely with a strand of Luo qingluan''s hair.

    Circle and watch it spread out slowly. Nalan night seems to be tired of playing such a simple game. Luo qingluan doesn''t care about him. He just quietly looks at the thread bound book in his hand. This is the only book that Nalan night helped her.

    The quiet time lasted for a while. Nalan night seemed to think of something and said to Luo qingluan, "qingluan, tell you something interesting."

    "Huh? What?" Luo qingluan looked away from the medical skill.

    Nalan stared at Luo qingluan''s good-looking eyebrows and eyes at night and smiled: "kiss me, and the king will tell you."

    Luo qingluan glanced at him gently, but he still kissed him softly on the forehead in Nalan night.

    Nalan night''s eyes brightened: "come again. The king tells you two interesting things."

    This time Luo qingluan stopped conniving at him, glanced at him and went to read medical books.

    Nalan night clothes wronged: "who makes qingluan so cute? Even if you don''t kiss the king for the second time, the king will tell you."

    Luo qingluan looked at him and only felt funny. He was not hypocritical. He bowed his head and kissed again.

    Under the light, Nalan night smiled, and the candle plated a layer of tenderness for him, although he was gentle enough in front of Luo qingluan.

    "Emperor Dongwan is well." Nalan night confessed the fun of two kisses.

    Luo qingluan turned back his eyes: "who ruled it?" She thought Nalan night was just tired of asking for a kiss. Unexpectedly, something really happened.

    "It hasn''t been found yet, but it should have happened last night." Nalan night still held the wisp of Luo qingluan''s hair in his hand and didn''t care much.

    "I didn''t expect that Dongwan also has medical skills, which can cure my medicine." Luo qingluan thought deeply. She really wasted her mind on those drugs.

    Nalan night liked Luo qingluan''s confident appearance most and agreed: "yes, unexpectedly, after all, qingluan is so powerful."

    "If only I could master the medical skill for a while..." the medical madman Luo qingluan murmured.

    "Qingluan is happy. It''s good to have a meeting for a while, but you should also be careful not to get hurt. My king will be distressed." Nalan night told her.

    Luo qingluan lowered his head and seriously looked at Nalan night''s black eyes: "when did I hurt myself with you around me?"

    Nalan night laughed and said, "yes. I''m worried about the king."

    While they were talking about things and flirting tenderly at the same time, the palace people of the king''s palace of Chu came to report and someone sent a letter.

    Nalan night''s head left Luo qingluan''s leg, simply sorted out his clothes, and turned into the majestic king of Chu.

    After presenting the letter, the palace man hung his head and left.

    So Nalan night didn''t fall back to Luo qingluan''s legs at the moment like a bone. Luo qingluan despised this behavior of changing personality and bursting with vanity.

    After reading the content of the letter quickly, Nalan night, with a complex face, removed his noble head from Luo qingluan''s leg again, and handed the letter to Luo qingluan at the same time.

    Luo qingluan received the letter, first carefully observed Nalan night''s face for a while, and found that the Lord seemed to be holding his grievance, angry and a little wronged

    To sum up, it''s a little cute. Luo qingluan began to wonder what kind of letter could make Nalan night put on such an expression.

    Satisfied with the small expression of Nalan night, Luo qingluan began to read the letter.

    The letter is very short. The problem is that this letter was written by Xiao Yuqi.

    Luo qingluan''s mood is also a little complicated and has a lot of feelings.

    "Qingluan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Zhan Xin is smiling. I overheard that my father has known about you in the capital. Be careful. May everything be well. Xiao Yuqi."

    Luo qingluan said in a complicated tone: "unexpectedly, Xiao Yuqi is still alive..."

    Nalan night''s tone was more complicated: "yes, I was busy sending you a letter as soon as I came back to life..."

    Eh? Luo qingluan hurriedly looked up at Nalan night''s expression. Sure enough, he saw Nalan night staring at himself with sour gas. There was more and more strong resentment in his eyes.

    Even the just light filter can''t reduce the jealous bonus of King Chu.

    Luo qingluan laughed.

    "What do you mean" just come back to life "? He didn''t die anyway." Luo qingluan said to him with half anger and half joy.

    "Qingluan, you still protect him. You don''t have him in your heart..." Nalan night began to make trouble without reason. If a group of hard-working men under Nalan night saw their own prince''s expression, they would be surprised to lose their chin.

    Luo qingluan was helpless: "don''t make trouble. You know everything about me and him. There is only one person in my heart, and you know that person very well. If you make trouble without reason, I''ll be angry."

    Hearing the speech, Nalan night obediently received a magic power and said, "I thought Xiao Yuqi had already died under my hand."

    "Yes, I didn''t think he was still alive. He sent us a warning letter." Luo qingluan also expressed a lot of emotion.

    She and Xiao Yuqi first became confidants, and then confidants became enemies. Nalan night shot. Luo qingluan also thought Xiao Yuqi would die. Now... It''s really unpredictable.

    Xiao Yuqi sent a letter to remind her that her identity had been exposed. Luo qingluan could understand this care and awakened a sense of familiarity when she had been taken care of before.

    However, Luo qingluan no longer cares.

    Right and wrong can not determine a person''s good and evil. Moreover, a person''s good and evil can not be characterized, because man is really a fickle animal. However, goose, right and wrong can help us see whether two people can go the same way.

    I''m not a fellow traveler. No matter how reluctantly, I''m just powerless to harm others and myself.

    Just like her Luo qingluan and Xiao Yuqi.

    That''s all.

    Luo qingluan completely opened his eyes. Xiao Yuqi can only exist as a non friend and non enemy character in her life. There can be no more.

 Chapter 1130

    Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night, who was still secretly pretending to be angry: "you understand me, don''t you?"

    Nalan night immediately smiled, and his handsome face raised a charming demeanor: "of course, the person who knows qingluan best in the world is naturally the king."

    Luo qingluan smiled. She knew that Nalan night''s anger was false and she was only a little jealous.

    Nalan night is lucky to know her.

    But

    "Now that Xiao Yuqi knows about me in the Chu palace, it means that the news has been leaked. More people will know that the princess of Chu in Western Chu is in Dongwan capital, so we must be more careful." Although she didn''t know how the news was leaked, Luo qingluan still analyzed Nalan night with a serious face.

    "It doesn''t matter. I protect qingluan." Nalan night began to Amway''s own strength, "with this king, qingluan doesn''t have to worry."

    Luo qingluan looked at him jokingly and went to see the medical books without mentioning it.

    ¡­¡­

    For several days in a row, Xiao Yuqi didn''t receive a reply from Luo qingluan, so he was disappointed. The simple courtyard life did not annoy him, but because there was no news from Luo qingluan, he began to fidget.

    Can''t he and she go back to the past?

    For a while, Xiao Yuqi has developed a habit of pouring sorrow with wine. The desolation abandoned by the emperor Dongwan and the severance of friendship with his confidant make him at a loss. Although he tries his best to comfort himself, it has no effect. I could only hold another pot of wine and drink it myself.

    Xiao Yuqi refused long Ning by directly refuting his face. It is impossible to give up his big fish.

    After all, the only straw for her to return to wealth is Xiao Yuqi.

    Long Ning put on delicate makeup, took the cheapest silver hairpin, moved the lotus step to Xiao Yuqi, and sat silently at the stone table. Just seeing that Xiao Yuqi''s glass was empty, he immediately filled it and handed it over. It was very considerate.

    Xiao Yuqi looked at her and took it.

    LONGNING pour another cup.

    In this way, he drank up a whole pot of wine. Xiao Yuqi, who was slightly drunk, and long Ning, who was nervous and shy, said nothing to each other.

    "Your Highness the prince..." long Ning couldn''t bear to be silent and spoke softly. "Ning''er really loves your highness and asks your highness to allow me a position around me."

    Xiao Yuqi''s drunk eyes are hazy and deceptive, but in fact he is sober. Xiao Yuqi carefully observed long Ning''s expression. Looking straight at long Ning, he was uncomfortable. Then he took back his eyes and rubbed his forehead without saying much.

    Long Ning looked at his attitude and was very worried: "I don''t know... What does your highness think?"

    The moonlight in the night sprinkled on Xiao Yuqi''s bright and clean forehead, which made him more attractive. Long Ning''s heart jumped and strange emotions rushed into his heart.

    She seems to be really excited.

    "Not much." Xiao Yuqi finally opened his mouth. Looking at long kailongning''s kindness to save his life, he finally didn''t say too much. He said politely: "Miss long, you don''t have to put your heart on me."

    Whether seeking power or admiring, Xiao Yuqi couldn''t accept it.

    The night wind rustled through, and the tenacious Parthenocissus was blown away by the cold wind. Long Ning couldn''t believe what Xiao Yuqi said for a moment.

    Since she entered Beijing, with the beauty and martial arts given by heaven, and the identity of the younger martial sister of the king of Chu, which man she met did not take the initiative to kneel under her pomegranate skirt? How come you run into a wall everywhere when you meet Xiao Yuqi?!

    LONGNING bit her lower lip. She begged her father to persuade Dongwan emperor with all kinds of tricks and thoughts. Finally, Emperor Dongwan has agreed to let her be Xiao Yuqi''s side imperial concubine, but it also needs Xiao Yuqi''s consent!!

    How can you do your best because of this man with stone mind?!

    She LONGNING would never allow such a thing to happen!

    What''s more, Xiao Yuqi didn''t say so absolutely, which shows that she LONGNING still has the power of fighting!

    "The crown prince dislikes Ning''er. Ning''er knows that because Ning''er is a high-ranking imperial concubine belittled by the Western Chu emperor, Ning''er knows that she is humble." The hazy moonlight sprinkled on the beauty''s face, making LONGNING''s temperament seem to surpass the world.

    Long Ning made up her mind and tried her best to deal with Xiao Yuqi, just as she had dealt with Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu.

    Slightly drooping her head, her delicate face is the humble state of a woman after falling in love, which can greatly satisfy a man''s vanity: "long Ning shouldn''t expect to have a place to stand beside his Highness the prince. Just ask his Highness the prince to give long Ning a chance to share his worries."

    The expression and posture on long Ning''s face still touched Xiao Yuqi. He relaxed his tense language: "I have no intention to humiliate Miss long. I have really given up on returning to the imperial palace. Miss long doesn''t have to wrongly serve me. I''m no longer a crown prince of gold."

    Seeing Xiao Yuqi''s tone easing, long Ning knew that there was a way to slow down today.

    Long Ning maintained a humble attitude and said, "long Ning no longer expects anything else. He just wants to share his worries for his highness. Your highness is not willing to give me such an opportunity?!"

    Xiao Yuqi was shocked by the tone of long Ning scolding the responsible man. He only blamed long Ning for his excellent acting skills. This time he made a big move. Xiao Yuqi, who had never seen this number, was a little stunned: "Miss long, you don''t have to..."

    "Ning''er is willing!" Long Ning didn''t know if he was too involved in the play. Tears came out of the corners of his eyes. She was a poor woman who was betrayed by a scum man!

    "OK..."

    Xiao Yuqi was a little confused. He was a little confused now, as if he had been bewitched: "Miss long wants... How can I share my worries?"

    Long Ning is very skilled in his favor: "I heard that your highness is very good at swordsmanship, and his natural and unrestrained swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world. I don''t know if long Ning will have the honor... To compete with your Highness the prince about swordsmanship? It can also relax your Highness the prince."

    It''s not necessary to have a good "Duel". The mood of duel is relaxed. It''s easy to say whether it''s feelings or some tricks.

    Swordsmanship? Xiao Yuqi can''t remember how many days he has been addicted to wine country and how long he has neglected to Practice Fencing... It''s good to be able to play with swords and change his mood.

    "Miss long knows martial arts. I also know that. That''s good." Xiao Yuqi''s language was calm, with a faint excitement, which was very difficult to be noticed.

    But LONGNING caught it!

    She has always been good at observing words and expressions, especially after entering Beijing.

    Long Ning met a man. She knew what was in his mind when she looked at him. Although she ran into a wall here for several times, she had been together for so long. Summarizing the rules can also guess Xiao Yuqi''s mind.

    "Ning''er, go and get the sword!" Long Ning pretends to be a little girl''s joy.

    Xiao Yuqi looked at her with an obscure expression and nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    The sword brought by long Ning is not a sharp sword, but a bargain that can be bought for a few dollars in an ordinary stall. It''s not sharp. It''s almost equivalent to a blunt knife without a blade. It can''t get into the eyes of people who love swords like Xiao Yuqi. However, it is just suitable for such a competition.

    Xiao Yuqi took the sword kindly handed by long Ning with one hand and pretended not to find that the sword and the one in long Ning''s hand were mandarin duck sword. He just told: "the sword has no eyes, Miss long, be careful."

    Long Ning''s clever face: "well, Ning''er will be careful. Your highness should also be careful."

    Xiao Yuqi frowned at the title that long Ning refused to change, but there was no more response.

    The small civilian yard is not big. It''s actually a little cramped for two people to play swords here. But Xiao Yuqi is still gradually excited. This familiar feeling, this enthusiastic feeling of self-determination when he was young

    Xiao Yuqi doesn''t know how long he hasn''t sweated so excitedly. I don''t know when, Xiao Yuqi has lost that energetic state. Obviously, he is a young age, but he has a lot of old people''s worries in his heart, and he has lived himself into a walking corpse and meat before he gets old.

    The sound of sword body impact, the trembling of tender leaves brought by the sword wind passing through the grass tip, the moving footsteps and the planning of moves are all familiar to Xiao Yuqi. Once he learned the power of high spirited from such swordsmanship, and now this familiar feeling is back.

    But looking at the appearance, long Ning''s appearance is very deceptive.

    At the moment, playing swords with Xiao Yuqi really means being a talented woman and a chivalrous heroine.

    Xiao Yuqi''s joy in sword dancing gradually intoxicated him without knowing it. Long Ning was more and more proud of it. Sure enough, men are animals that are very easy to control as long as they are found out.

    Xiao Yuqi''s swordsmanship is better. As his mood soars, his sword is playing more and more smoothly, and long Ning is a little hard to follow. It''s estimated that long Ning pretended to be careless and was knocked over by Xiao Yuqi''s fast sword. The tip of Xiao Yuqi''s sword also crossed long Ning''s arm, leaving a blood mark.

    In an instant, Xiao Yuqi woke up and hurried to LONGNING. While blaming himself for indulging in swordsmanship and forgetting that the other party was a girl''s house, he carefully checked LONGNING''s injury: "I''m reckless and hurt Miss long. I''m very sorry. Miss long can come back with a sword injury."

    Long Ning chuckled, It seemed that he didn''t care about the wound on his arm: "what silly words did your highness say? Ning''er volunteered to accompany his Highness the prince to dance a sword to relieve his depression. Being picked to the ground can only show that Ning''er is inferior. Besides, losing to your highness, Ning''er is not a shame. If you have to worry about the truth of eye for eye and tooth for tooth, isn''t it contrary to Ning''er''s original intention?"

    After listening to long Ning''s words, Xiao Yuqi felt even more guilty. No matter what happened before, long Ning wanted to share his worries and solve his problems this time, but long Ning was hurt because of his recklessness. Xiao Yuqi''s consistent gentleman style can''t let him let go of himself like this.

    Xiao Yuqi frowned and looked at the wound on long Ning''s arm. In fact, no matter the injury or the size of the wound, it is not serious, but long Ning''s skin is white. In contrast, it looks very seeping.

    In the chilly wind, Xiao Yuqi was fascinated by long Ning''s arm. He seemed to forget how to react for a moment. Long Ning thought he looked a little funny. He couldn''t help but pull his sleeve and said, "please take out the bandage in the house. Although the injury is not serious, it''s better for Ning''er to wrap it up?"

 Chapter 1131

    Without saying a word, Xiao Yuqi turned and went into the house. At the same time, he secretly hated how he had forgotten this stubble. It was stupid.

    Before waiting for a while, long Ning saw Xiao Yuqi come out with a clean bandage and medicinal wine. Before Xiao Yuqi handed it to her, long Ning, who saw Xiao Yuqi''s thoughts, said, "could you please wrap Ning''er up? Ning''er''s hands are not very convenient..."

    Long Ning hurt his right hand. It''s like a calculated one. It''s really not easy.

    Xiao Yuqi frowned. Even if he was drunk, there was a feeling that he had been calculated. Long Ning Minrui noticed the change of Xiao Yuqi''s mood. Seeing that the situation was bad, long Ning immediately put on an expression of hidden grievance: "Ning''er is abrupt. Your Highness has a noble identity. How can you let your highness personally bandage Ning''er''s humble body..."

    Thinking that LONGNING''s injury was caused by him, Xiao Yuqi lowered his body and carefully wrapped up LONGNING.

    Long Ning really didn''t care much about the injury on her arm. She observed Xiao Yuqi''s expression and narrowed her eyes, just like a cheetah planning to hunt. Her eyes were dangerous and mysterious.

    And the prey is getting closer and closer to the trap.

    After simply bandaging long Ning, Xiao Yuqi stood up and silently returned to the stone table. He was about to pour more wine. Long Ning pressed Xiao Yuqi''s hand holding the cup.

    I succeeded in persuading him this time.

    Xiao Yuqi raised his eyes to look at him. His eyes were still dissatisfied, but he had lost a bit of rejection.

    Long ningrou said in a soft voice, "if your Highness has any trouble, you might as well talk to Ning''er. Although Ning''er has no talent in his chest, if your highness is willing to say it, Ning''er thinks, your Highness''s heart will be much more comfortable."

    After looking at each other for a while, Xiao Yuqi still didn''t say anything. He just said something lonely: "it''s nothing important. Miss long doesn''t care."

    What if Xiao Yuqi doesn''t say?

    Easy to do! Long Ning decided to say to her, "would you mind chatting with your highness? If your Highness the prince is depressed all day, how can Ning''er not worry? Chatting a few words should be to make Ning''er no longer worry, OK?"

    Long Ning asked carefully. Xiao Yuqi couldn''t bear it. He said, "OK."

    "I heard your highness likes playing chess? Is that true?" Long Ning still threw himself into his favor and opened the topic.

    "That''s right." Xiao Yuqi''s expression relaxed a lot. He thought long Ning would mention returning to Dongwan palace in a roundabout way. Unexpectedly, long Ning still knew human feelings very well.

    The atmosphere was good. Taking advantage of the situation, long Ning also sat at the stone table and said in a language of hidden admiration: "Ning''er heard that his Highness the prince is very good at chess since he was a child. He was praised by master Qiyu when he was only nine years old. It can be seen that his Highness the prince is naturally smart and brilliant."

    "The rumor is exaggerated. I just like playing chess since I was a child. I often think about it. If I play more, it will pass." Talking about what Xiao Yuqi is good at, Xiao Yuqi is very relaxed and talks a little more.

    "Can I play chess if I practice more? I''m afraid the prince is coaxing me. Ning''er is very stupid." Long Ning held his cheek in his uninjured hand and pretended not to care. "Speaking of it, the whole country of Dongwan seems to advocate chess style. It is said that there are almost no Dongwan people who can''t play chess? Is it true, your highness?"

    "... it''s true. People in Dongwan like playing chess and are good at it." Xiao Yuqi said this, but his eyes lost focus. He couldn''t help thinking of the days when he worked hard for the Dongwan people.

    That''s the Dongwan people he once regarded as a responsibility

    Long Ning saw Xiao Yuqi''s expression and knew that the time was just right. She took the opportunity to mention: "unfortunately, the great rivers and mountains in Dongwan, the people of this country, are in deep water! Plagues are rampant, strange diseases are spreading, people are in danger and panic all day... Officials are not officials, people are not people, the capital of a country is as chaotic as a mountain village..."

    Xiao Yuqi lowered his head. Long Ning couldn''t see his expression clearly, but his clenched fist exposed his hidden anger, unwillingness and restlessness. Long Ning thought it was time. She thought about her tone: "I think the crown prince must also understand that it is not that we kidnapped his highness with righteousness, but that Dongwan''s current situation really needs his Highness''s existence."

    After a series of bedding, Xiao Yuqi''s resistance was obviously not so strong. After listening to the obvious implication of long Ning, he was only silent and did not refute fiercely as usual, or walked away without saying a word.

    Long Ning continued: "as the prince of Dongwan, your highness is responsible for the future of Dongwan. If your highness gives up Dongwan, what future can Dongwan have?!"

    Long Ning''s words are sonorous and reasonable. Xiao Yuqi''s heart is really dead as gray. But at the moment, long Ning opens and closes his mouth, and a "Dongwan" seems to hit his heart. Finally, a gap appears in the closed door.

    Xiao Yuqi sighed with a deep voice: "I''m really wrong. The people of Dongwan are suffering..."

    With the same joy as keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon, long Ning encouraged Xiao Yuqi and said, "it''s not your Highness''s fault. Your highness really has to leave Dongwan. As long as the prince is willing to go back, the people of Dongwan must welcome your highness back!"

    I thought that after this effort, long Ning felt that Xiao Yuqi should always shake. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuqi was worthy of being made of stone. When it came to this point, Xiao Yuqi tightened his lip line and didn''t say a word.

    Long Ning turned her eyes and decided to take another dose of strong medicine. She slowly approached Xiao Yuqi and whispered, "does your highness want to see my land in Dongwan fall into the hands of the people of Western Chu?"

    Let Dongwan be annexed by the Western Chu?!

    Xiao Yuqi slowly raised his head. He couldn''t tolerate such a thing.

    Even if the ruler of this country, his father emperor Dongwan, gave up Xiao Yuqi, which made him frustrated. When Xiao Yuqi heard that Dongwan might be annexed by other countries, he still couldn''t keep silent.

    Long Ningwu said freely. He just wanted to encourage Xiao Yuqi to return to the palace. He gushed: "Your Royal Highness, the current actions of Nalan night in Western Chu can be said to be Sima Zhao''s heart, which is well known by passers-by! Now that Dongwan has been saved from previous dynasties, it will be brought into the hands of Nalan night, king of Western Chu!"

    "How can your highness let such a thing happen? From Dongwan..." long Ning''s unfinished words were interrupted by Xiao Yuqi.

    "Yes, I can''t." Xiao Yuqi stood up, glanced at long Ning faintly, and stared at long Ning who was still secretly ecstatic. Did it make sense or didn''t it make sense

    "I was born and grew up in Dongwan. Dongwan is a country that has been kind to me, and the people of Dongwan used to trust this temple... I have great trust." Xiao Yuqi murmured, "I can''t abandon Dongwan..."

    "Your Highness, it would be great to think so!" Long Ning then stood up and seemed to jump with excitement, "so now your highness is finally willing to go back to the palace and help the people of this country?"

    Xiao Yuqi smiled: "No."

    He looked at long Ning with great interest, and his smile dissipated in an instant. He said calmly, "I said I couldn''t go back."

    Long Ning frowned: "Your Highness is playing with me?!"

    "How could it be?" Xiao Yu and Qi Yun smiled lightly, as if they didn''t care about what long Ning said about "teasing her". Long Ning''s head tilted.

    "What does your highness mean now?"

    Long Ning felt that he had lost his patience. How could there be such a man who didn''t move?!

    Xiao Yuqi walked behind him and said, "Miss long reminded me that I can''t tolerate the annexation of Dongwan by other countries, but I don''t want to make enemies with Western Chu. Therefore, I still have to cheer up and try to resolve the gratitude and resentment between Dongwan and Western Chu."

    The sun rose. Xiao Yuqi narrowed his eyes in the soft and warm sun. He felt as if he had been reborn.

    Long Ning endured his vigorous anger and asked in a subdued tone, "what is your highness going to do?"

    "I''m going to find Nalan night, the king of Chu, and..." Xiao Yuqi slightly lowered his head and unconsciously added a third tenderness in his tone, "and qingluan."

    "Does your highness want to make peace with them?!"

    Long Ning was a little incredible. She said it and tried her best to please Xiao Yuqi. She just wanted him to go back to the palace, but she let him have such an idea? It''s stupid!

    "That''s right." Xiao Yuqi nodded and his face was firm. "Dongwan and Xichu didn''t have to go so far."

    After thinking about it carefully, long Ning took care of it. She eagerly said to Xiao Yuqi, "Your Highness Prince, take me with you!"

    "You?" Xiao Yuqi hesitated. "Why did miss long go? Besides, you still have injuries..."

    "Ning''er is the younger martial sister of Nalan night, the king of Western Chu. She can always say a few words. Maybe she can help his highness complete the reconciliation."

    Long Ning quickly made up the reason, "if this small injury doesn''t hinder the action, his Highness the prince will take me with him. Ning''er wants to help his highness share his worries."

    Xiao Yuqi is not clear about the gratitude and resentment between long Ning and Nalan night Luo qingluan. Therefore, he has no idea that long Ning has offended Luo qingluan.

    So at the moment, long Ning is so positive that he wants to help. Xiao Yuqi almost feels that he saw the wrong person at the beginning. After thinking about it, long Ning doesn''t seem to have a bad heart. He should just help

    Xiao Yuqi thought naively, and then he was caught unconsciously.

    So Xiao Yuqi happily agreed: "it''s so good... Just trouble Miss long."

    "No trouble, no trouble, Ning''er is willing to." Long Ning smiled, harmless to humans and animals.

    So they were ready to leave for the king''s palace of Chu.

    When he was about to walk out of the yard, long Kai appeared and shouted to long Ning, saying he wanted to say a few words. Long Ning looks at Xiao Yuqi apologetically. Xiao Yuqi waves his hand to show that he doesn''t care. He can wait for her for a moment.

    "What can I do for you, father?" Long Ning approached long Kai.

    "This is a good opportunity, Ning''er. Do you know?" Long Kai glanced at Xiao Yuqi and turned to stare at long Ning''s face.

    "Father means..." long Ning knows this is an opportunity, but he doesn''t know what aspect long Kai refers to.

    Long Kai took long Ning, avoided Xiao Yuqi''s direction, and carefully told him, "Xiao Yuqi was so hesitant before because he still had a way back. Ning er must break Xiao Yuqi''s way back this time."

 Chapter 1132

    "Xiao Yuqi is alone. There are no other forces. The only prince doesn''t want it yet. What can he do to retreat?!" Long Ning was puzzled.

    If it weren''t for Xiao Yu''s status as crown prince Qi Dongwan, she wouldn''t be interested in him at all, would she?!

    "Ning''er''s thinking is narrow. The so-called retreat is not necessarily a flat and smooth road, but he always feels that he has a way to retreat before he reaches the edge of the cliff." Long Kai snorted coldly, "that is, he was born with noble status. Otherwise, what''s the merit of Xiao Yuqi!"

    "Our father and daughter saved his life and escorted him all the way to the capital of Dongwan. They tried every means to persuade him not to listen. They said good and bad words all over, but they still couldn''t see the situation. They just huddled in this dilapidated yard and lived a miserable life..."

    Long Kai was so angry that he said, "this time, Ning''er must push Xiao Yuqi to a dead end, so that he has no way out and has no other choice."

    "Hum, look at him. What else can Xiao Yuqi do this time!!" Long Kai looked at Xiao Yuqi with great hatred, and then earnestly told long Ning.

    "Father''s meaning, Ning''er understands..." long Ning thought, "I''m really fed up with Xiao Yuqi''s stubbornness. This is also a way... Father, rest assured, Ning''er will do it!"

    Long Kai smiled happily: "go, be careful."

    After waiting for a while, Xiao Yuqi looked at LONGNING''s father and daughter suspiciously. What should he say for so long?

    Long Ning came over with a light lotus step. She smiled sweetly. It was still the harmless face of people and animals: "Your Highness, Ning''er is ready. Let''s go."

    Although he had doubts, he thought that long Ning was going to help himself. Xiao Yuqi didn''t think much, but said, "well, let''s go."

    The small courtyard where Xiao Yuqi stayed was located in the poor area, which was not close to the king of Chu palace in the imperial palace. Xiao Yuqi and long Ning turned their lightness skills and flew over the roof tree tips along the way. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, they arrived at the king of Chu palace.

    I planned to sneak into the king''s palace of Chu in silence and directly meet Luo qingluan and Nalan night. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuqi jumped over a wall and was caught by Yuan Xing who happened to patrol.

    "Who?!" Yuan Xing gave a big drink. Without waiting for Xiao Yuqi to explain, he directly drew his sword and attacked.

    As the right hand of nalanye''s men, Yuan Xing''s martial arts are naturally excellent. Xiao Yuqi wanted to settle his gratitude and resentment with Yuan Xing. He just covered up his true face, so he didn''t want to fight with Yuan Xing. He didn''t pull out his sword, but just avoided it.

    The situation is very one-sided.

    Yuan Xing really wondered why the thief didn''t fight back. His martial arts were not low

    On second thought, he was just a thief with strange deeds. Yuan Xing thought, take it and send it to the Lord. Is that right?

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t resist. He was about to be taken by Yuan Xing. Suddenly, a man jumped over from the wall.

    Yuan Xing was startled. Unexpectedly, the thief had a helper. He was about to summon nearby guards to help. The second "thief" made a noise¡ª¡ª

    "Stop, don''t touch him!" Long Ning opened his mouth coldly, but it was very imposing. Xiao Yuqi was vaguely moved.

    "Dragon... Dragon Girl?!" Yuan Xing was surprised. Why did Wang Ye''s younger martial sister appear here?

    Or with the thief?!

    No, Yuan Xing looked at Xiao Yuqi again alertly. Who is the man wearing a mask?

    "Why did miss long suddenly appear in the king''s palace of Chu? Who is this sneaky man?" Straight man Yuan Xing asked directly.

    Long Ning is the younger martial sister of Nalan night. This identity doomed Yuan Xing not to deal with Xiao Yuqi as he planned.

    It''s convenient to grab and take them back simply and rudely, but it''s not so easy to refute the face of Wang Ye''s junior sister

    Yuan Xing hesitated all the time. Xiao Yuqi wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, Nalan night and Luo qingluan heard something and came out of the gate of the main hall

    As soon as I went out, I saw Xiao Yuqi and long Ning standing together. Although Luo qingluan saw his mask, Xiao Yuqi... How familiar she is! Just in shape, Luo qingluan recognized it instantly and felt surprised.

    He''s still alive?!

    Nalan night was fine. His eyes shrunk slightly. There was no response on the surface. Luo qingluan was indifferent and put a cold face to Xiao Yuqi.

    It''s no wonder Luo qingluan is upset. The scene of long Ning seducing Nalan night is still vivid. Now I see this woman who once tried to intervene in her feelings with Xiao Yuqi. I immediately make up a lot of pictures. Can Luo qingluan be happy?!

    Disdaining to face long Ning, Luo qingluan turned his eyes to the man who brought the woman, Xiao Yuqi.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s dissatisfaction with Xiao Yuqi, the king of Chu was a little dark.

    Xiao Yuqi, who saw Luo qingluan again, was stunned. This familiar face brought him too many memories, so that he ignored Luo qingluan''s expression

    Long Ning felt angry when he looked at him. He couldn''t help but hurt Xiao Yuqi, which pulled him away from the sky. Xiao Yuqi coughed twice and said hello politely: "king of Chu, qingluan, meet again."

    Nalan night was cold and ignored, but he was secretly thinking that he was not dead and would never see the best!

    Luo qingluan looked indifferent. Why did Xiao Yuqi bring such a person to appear in front of her?!

    Is it to annoy her?!

    No one paid any attention. Xiao Yuqi touched his nose and felt embarrassed. However, this time he came to seek peace. Xiao Yuqi didn''t care. He kept a low attitude and said politely: "I''m not the crown prince of Dongwan, but as a friend. I really have something to discuss."

    Nalan night still didn''t answer, and hugged Luo qingluan in his arms.

    Great strength.

    The generous Princess of Chu tolerated Nalan night''s childish behavior similar to declaring sovereignty, and supported her aura very cooperatively, and did not speak, because she was still wondering about Xiao Yuqi''s purpose.

    I always thought Xiao Yuqi was dead. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared again. Did he have a conspiracy with Dongwan emperor long ago, or was there another reason? Why did he come with long Ning? It''s strange that they should get together!

    Xiao Yuqi smiled bitterly to himself. He began to state his thoughts: "I know that the king of Chu has great talents in his mind, and I''m afraid his plot is not small. But I don''t think it''s necessary for Western Chu and Eastern wan to kill each other like this, right?"

    There was silence.

    Nalan night was thinking about the profound meaning of Xiao Yuqi''s words. Luo qingluan was thinking that this was indeed what Xiao Yuqi could say.

    Still did not respond, Xiao Yuqi did not give up and said to himself, "men are in power, but the disaster of war is ultimately only the people of all countries. Peace between the two countries is beneficial to both sides. Now that the people of Dongwan don''t live, I hope the king of Chu will think twice."

    Nalan night looked at his attitude and was a little surprised.

    Xiao Yuqi, who was so proud before, was surprised to speak so hard now.

    It seems that after so many things, Xiao Yuqi has changed a lot.

    "You don''t have to say any more." Luo qingluan spoke first. She stopped Xiao Yuqi who wanted to talk again.

    "Why?" Xiao Yuqi was gloomy. Did their relationship deteriorate to the point where they couldn''t say two words?

    Yes, what kind of reconciliation did he talk about when he did those things to her?

    "Why not? How to deal with the relationship with Dongwan is our business. We don''t need you to tell us." Nalan night followed his daughter-in-law''s steps with a cold look.

    Xiao Yuqi''s face darkened, and his feelings of loss were about to overflow.

    He just doesn''t want the two countries to be hostile. Is hostility and war really good for his country?

    Luo qingluan was uncomfortable to see him. It was sad to see his former confidants mixed up to today. She relaxed her tone, but her words were still cold: "Xiao Yuqi, go back... You won''t be so polite when you meet next time."

    "Qingluan, I......" the pain in Xiao Yuqi''s eyes seemed to burn others'' eyes, but Luo qingluan didn''t pay attention to it.

    Two people, finally went to a stranger, a bosom friend broke up, said no heartache, in fact, they were just pretending.

    "Hum," Nalan''s momentum was full, "didn''t you hear what qingluan said?! don''t be polite next time. Don''t go quickly?! it''s naive to want to ease the relationship between the two countries with your words, Xiao Yuqi!"

    Xiao Yuqi''s face was an expression of complete disbelief. He guessed that he would hit a wall, but he didn''t expect such a completely merciless drive!

    Being treated like this, Xiao Yuqi''s face was livid, but after much consideration, he endured it. After all, it was Xiao Yuqi who wanted to propose peace talks.

    It seems that the way of personal kindness doesn''t work. Xiao Yuqi has to turn his eyes to one side for help - long Ning is very silent after he shows up with Nalan night and Luo qingluan. He doesn''t look like he was actively trying to help.

    Xiao Yuqi was a little confused, but there was no way. He could only expect long Ning to break the ice in the current situation.

    Long Ning opened his mouth as he wished, and his voice burst out suddenly: "Your Highness, why are you so polite to them?!"

    Xiao Yuqi turned his head a little confused: "what are you talking about?"

    "Their attitude is really too bullying! His Highness the crown prince is also the noble status of the prince of a country. Why should they be bullied like this!"

    Long Ning said that he was filled with righteous indignation, and his face was full of indignation, as if he was really unwilling for Xiao Yuqi.

    But Xiao Yuqi was very flustered. Didn''t long Ning come to help him persuade Nalan night to reconcile the two countries and the two sides? What''s wrong with that?

    "Miss long, you don''t have to say that. I just want the two sides to reconcile this time..." Xiao Yuqi explained anxiously, "the top priority is still..."

    "No! The crown prince is too kind-hearted! Ning''er is not worth it for the crown prince!"

    Long Ning took his sword and pointed to the direction of Nalan night. He said coldly, "it is impossible for Dongwan and Xichu to reconcile as before, and there is no chance to repair their relationship! In a word, your highness overestimated their charity heart. Isn''t their attitude obvious?"

 Chapter 1133

    Long Ning turned to Xiao Yuqi and said, "in the future, both sides will be enemies. Ning''er thinks it''s better for your highness to start first!"

    Xiao Yuqi frowned. He already felt something was wrong: "long Ning! What are you talking about?"

    Nalan night and Luo qingluan over there were indifferent, silent and expressionless, like a melon eating couple.

    The scene was a little awkward.

    However, long Ning''s play is obviously not finished. Xiao Yuqi doesn''t cooperate, and long Ning doesn''t stop. Instead, he points the spear at Nalan night: "elder martial brother, Ning Er once respected you. You are an understanding person with clear distinction between good and evil, right and wrong, but now..."

    Long Ning''s eyes shifted to Luo qingluan. She pointed out: "elder martial brother, I don''t know what kind of people have bewitched me. There is no distinction between right and wrong! His Highness the prince is bent on seeking peace for the peace of the two countries, but also for the innocent people of the two countries!"

    Seeing long Ning''s words spread to Luo qingluan, Nalan''s face sank. Nalan night felt that his patience with the younger martial sister was running away rapidly, and his irritability would be uncontrollable.

    "Be polite." Nalan warned lonning road at night.

    "Hum, why should I be polite to a man with human face, animal heart and no mercy?" Long Ning seems to have a lot more courage. She even dares to point to Nalan night''s nose and say, "it''s a shame for me to have a big senior brother like you!"

    Nalan narrowed his eyes dangerously at night. He felt that the spirit in heaven of the master was desperately pulling him. Don''t kill this unknown younger martial sister with one palm.

    After considering the current situation, long Ning felt that the situation was not stiff enough. She decided not to do it all: "Nalan night, I want to cut my hair and break up with you!!"

    Long Ning''s eyes are full of grief and determination in acting. Luo qingluan wants to laugh.

    Luo qingluan, who had watched the play for a long time, felt that long Ning had finally done a satisfactory thing.

    break off relations? Break up. Without the identity of martial brother and sister, you won''t seduce Nalan night with a face?! Thinking of long Ning''s charming face towards Nalan night, Luo qingluan was angry.

    Xiao Yuqi''s face turned white. He completely understood that long Ning didn''t intend to help him reconcile. But at the moment, long Ning wants to break off diplomatic relations with Nalan night. Xiao Yuqi can''t get in his hand, so he can only watch with toothache.

    Nalan night didn''t respond. His face was still mocked by watching a good play, just like a man''s excited and sad LONGNING was a monkey, and his eyes became cold.

    But patience is accelerating. When Naran''s patience is exhausted, he thinks he will do it.

    "I long Ning, in Nalan night, the king of Western Chu, used to be a martial brother and sister of the same school, but I have no good intentions. I love power, fame and wealth wholeheartedly. I''m not ashamed of long Ning. Today, I specially announce in public that I will cut off the martial brother and sister relationship with him, which will be witnessed by the emperor, heaven and earth!!"

    Long Ning took a beautiful sword flower, spun the sword tip in his hand, and immediately cut a wisp of elegant black hair. That wisp of hair fell on the ground with a long Ning expression, and the whole person looked particularly solemn and stirring.

    However, all the people present were indifferent: "Oh, break up" expression, which didn''t give face.

    Long Ning''s face was slightly red with shame, and almost instantly turned into anger. She was angry that several people around her looked at the mockery like monkeys. She wanted to curse and couldn''t find a target. She was a little angry and her eyes were red.

    Luo qingluan thought she was kind. She said, "well, what''s the matter with Miss long? If not, please go back with your Royal Highness the prince."

    It''s also full of irony.

    However, Luo qingluan didn''t know it yet, and said sarcastically: "it''s just her parents. If there are people who want to break up with each other next time, the princess advised Miss long to change her way!"

    Long Ning immediately found his goal, and all his embarrassment and anger rushed towards Luo qingluan: "Luo qingluan, what are you proud of?! isn''t it that you married a man with a higher status, which is worth showing off like this?!"

    Luo qingluan said innocently that she didn''t show off, and my husband is very excellent. Isn''t it good to be excellent?

    The two men present all looked ugly because of long Ning''s unkind words to Luo qingluan.

    Long Ning didn''t realize how much hatred this sentence attracted, or that this was her purpose. Long Ning snorted coldly from his nostrils, his temperament was like a poisonous tongue waiting for an opportunity, and said, "do you know that my highness and I were going to kill you tonight, if it weren''t for the past friendship..."

    Luo qingluan also accepted the laughter: "Oh, really? It''s up to you?!"

    Nalan night loved his daughter-in-law''s confident and arrogant appearance, and stood aside to support her.

    Xiao Yuqi''s face completely changed after hearing what long Ning said.

    Long Ning was frightened by Luo qingluan''s momentum and didn''t dare to respond for a moment. Xiao Yuqi racked his brains to think about Countermeasures after thoroughly understanding long Ning''s tricks.

    The atmosphere froze for a moment.

    At this time, Luo qingluan said coldly, "kill us? I''m stupid. I didn''t guess... So is the prince''s plan?"

    Xiao Yuqi only hated the lack of two mouths. He explained incoherently: "no, qingluan, how can I treat you like this? According to your understanding of me, am I the one who will do such a thing?"

    "Your Highness thinks a lot," Nalan night was very dissatisfied with the intimate attitude of Xiao Yuqi and Luo qingluan, and finally joined the discussion. "People will become. Who knows if their temperament has changed greatly since they haven''t seen it for many days?"

    "King of Chu, no matter how others change, I will not do anything to murder my confidant." Xiao Yuqi was very angry by Nalan night. Is this throwing dirty water? Is this throwing dirty water?!

    Nalan night called Xiao Yuqi''s innocence and smiled angrily. He stood up with one hand and squinted at Xiao Yuqi: "Your Highness, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding. I don''t know how many people are present... Who is your confidant?"

    Xiao Yuqi was stabbed to the pain. He turned his head and clenched his fists: "I know I''m sorry for qingluan. But at the moment, I have absolutely no malice towards qingluan... The king of Chu doesn''t have to misunderstand me when I come here. I just want Dongwan to reconcile with Western Chu. I don''t beg qingluan''s forgiveness. I just want to think for the people of the two countries..."

    His posture is really different from that of the former crown prince Dongwan.

    Nalan night is more determined. Xiao Yuqi has indeed changed a lot. Of course, it''s not the "great change of temperament" he deliberately said before.

    Considering that Xiao Yuqi''s attitude was really good and low, Nalan night vaguely moved the idea of having a good talk with him. After all, he doesn''t really want to ruin the lives of the tyrannical Lord

    Of course, it is not easy to reconcile the West Chu and the East Wan, but Xiao Yuqi''s attitude still vaguely moved Nalan night.

    Nalan just wanted to say a word of moderation at night. Long Ning, who was secretly observing, immediately shouted, "why should your highness make such a base of yourself?! what is there for you to treat each other like this?"

    "West Chu and East WAN are destined to be enemies. Don''t you understand, prince?! the king of West Chu is bent on seeking power, fame and wealth. Now they are in a good situation. How can they miss such an opportunity?!"

    Long Ning sneered coldly and said in a way that he thought he had seen through everything: "they don''t want to speak clearly now. They just want to be inferior to your Highness the prince! The couple are both snake and scorpion. Can''t your highness understand!!"

    Xiao Yuqi really saw through long Ning''s plan. He said with a gloomy face, "shut up!"

    He turned to apologize: "I don''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand King Chu and qingluan..."

    Nalan night smiled and felt that he had just thought that the two people had some poor ideas, which was eaten by the dog. He glanced at LONGNING coldly. At this moment, his patience was completely exhausted.

    This fellow martial sister is not liked by Nalan ye at all. The reason why she can endure her long Ning for so long is that she is scrupulous about the love of the school. But today, long would rather humiliate Luo qingluan first and destroy his mood later. It can be regarded as no need to bear it.

    He looked at Luo qingluan. Nalan night understood the impatience in Luo qingluan''s eyes. His eyes turned cold. Today he was really fed up with these two people.

    Xiao Yuqi also chattered to Nalan night. Nalan night turned around with frost on his face and refused to look at Xiao Yuqi or long Ning again. He said to Yuan Xing, "what should I do if unidentified people come in the king of Chu palace?"

    Yuan Xing is a little confused, "unidentified"? Unidentified Lord, what are you talking about with these two people?!

    "Do you want me to teach you what to do?" Nalan night only felt that Yuan Xing was still dumber than Yong''an. I don''t know a little

    I can only do as the Lord ordered. Yuan Xing forced a group of guards who had just arrived and said, "didn''t you hear what the LORD said? Take these two people!"

    All the guards answered, "yes!"

    The guards of the king''s palace of Chu must be well-trained under the personal guidance of Nalan night.

    Seeing that he was about to be surrounded by bodyguards, Xiao Yuqi knew that Nalan night and Luo qingluan were giving him a chance to leave. Otherwise, if he was really caught, Xiao Yuqi knew that these two people would not be merciful.

    Because neither Nalan night nor Luo qingluan is indecisive. Their minds will never change.

    Helpless, Xiao Yuqi had to turn his head and angrily say to long Ning, "don''t go yet!"

    The success of the plan made Xiao Yuqi quarrel with the king and Princess of Chu. Long Ning didn''t care about Xiao Yuqi''s face.

    There is no man she can''t coax!

    What''s more, Xiao Yuqi''s character is so hesitant and indecisive. Long Ning believes that she is very easy to let Xiao Yuqi no longer care about it

    Long Ning happily ran away with Xiao Yuqi.

    Xiao Yuqi looked at a loophole, waved his sword, grabbed long Ning in one hand, exercised lightness skills, and withdrew from the encirclement after a few swipes.

    Seeing Xiao Yuqi and long Ning go farther and farther, Yuan Xing estimated that it was a distance that could not be grasped. He shouted to stop the bodyguard who wanted to chase again: "stop, people have gone far, there is no need to chase again."

 Chapter 1134

    Yuan Xing "accidentally" released the person ordered by the Lord to catch. He put on a bitter gourd face and said to Nalan at night, "my subordinates are incompetent. Please punish the Lord."

    "Well, if neither of them can be caught, they should be punished." Nalan stood with his hands on his back at night, looking like a fair master.

    Yuan Xingmu was stunned

    Didn''t you wink and let me put some water?

    Did I get it wrong? He doesn''t want to be a prison

    Yuan Xing, who didn''t understand the evil taste of Nalan night, began to doubt when his understanding of the Lord''s color decreased

    Seeing Yuan Xing''s pitiful appearance, Luo qingluan couldn''t bear it. Since she was with Nalan night, she found that the seemingly facial paralysis Lord was actually a little sulky in his heart, and there was a more and more serious trend

    "It''s all right. The Lord is teasing you." Luo qingluan said gently, "Yuan Xing, please step back. It''s hard."

    "Not hard, not hard..." Yuan Xing was a little confused. His eyes were confused. He answered Luo qingluan''s words and turned around and was about to step down.

    The Lord is teasing me? Princess, are you kidding me?!

    Yuan Xing with a team of bodyguards retreated far away. Luo qingluan asked Nalan night with a smile: "what do you want to do to amuse Yuan Xing?"

    "Of course it''s because he let go of the enemy he can easily catch." Nalan night said meticulously, a decent and rigorous appearance.

    Luo qingluan smiled. Nalan glanced at her at night. Until she had laughed enough, he asked, "what does a Luan laugh at?"

    "Laugh, you''re not like at all." Luo qingluan pulled Nalan night''s collar, "you look like a dog, and you can show your face to others. Why can''t you act here? Huh?"

    Nalan night dissatisfied: "the king did not act."

    "Well, well, you didn''t act." After staring at him for a while, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing again.

    Nalan night: "

    When she had laughed enough, Luo qingluan straightened up, seriously held Nalan night''s face and said, "don''t worry, I''m not angry."

    Nalan blinked at night, as if puzzled by Luo qingluan''s words.

    "You let LONGNING go. I''m not unhappy." Luo qingluan simply told him that he couldn''t bear the awkward look of Nalan night.

    Nalan night''s eyes flashed brightly, but he still pretended: "of course, I know that a Luan won''t care about such a small matter."

    "No, you''re wrong. I''m actually angry." Luo qingluan thought that Nalan night was a little lesson, "it''s still hard to coax."

    Obviously, between the two, Luo qingluan''s acting skills are better. Nalan night''s eyes flash a panic: "ah Luan, are you really angry? Although LONGNING is very annoying, she also abused you. The king is also very angry. The king will teach her a lesson. But you can''t kill her now, master..."

    "I wasn''t angry at all. When you say so, I suddenly feel a little wronged." Luo qingluan interrupted Nalan night''s words and looked at him with his hands.

    "I know that Arun is wronged..." half said, the prince who panicked for his sweetheart finally reacted, "I wasn''t angry?"

    Luo qingluan sighed: "yes, I wasn''t angry."

    Nalan was happy at night: "I knew that Aran understood me!"

    I was so excited that I claimed to be gone.

    Luo qingluan teased him and deliberately pretended to be a poor language: "but now I feel so wronged. I''ve been bullied by others, and my husband still doesn''t find a place for me."

    "The king will teach her a lesson." Nalan looked cold at night. Today, ah Luan was really wronged.

    "That''s what you said." Luo qingluan looked at him outside.

    "Yes." Nalan nodded seriously.

    Luo qingluan smiled again. Nalan night: "

    "I know you let LONGNING go because of the relationship of the school. I understand you. You won''t misunderstand or get angry." Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night''s eyes seriously, "you should also have confidence in me, you know?"

    Nalan night hid his excitement and nodded seriously: "I see."

    "Stop entertaining Yuan Xing. He''s so stupid and innocent." Luo qingluan smiled.

    "Ah Luan defends other men?!" Nalan stared at Luo qingluan at night with the eyes that seemed to be red apricot out of the wall.

    Luo qingluan: "... Don''t make trouble without reason."

    "I didn''t make trouble without reason. Why is Yuan Xing innocent and I made trouble without reason?" A prince began to play rogue.

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect Nalan to come at night: "

    In short, later, Princess Chu took a lot of effort to appease the prince of Chu who suffered from the attack of Jiaojiao disease

    ¡­¡­

    In the alley a few blocks away, breathless Xiao Yuqi threw long Ning, who had been running all the way, against the wall.

    "What do you mean?!" Xiao Yu, Qi Hou, long Ning.

    That''s why people say you''re naive and indecisive. Your highness, you still ask such questions under such circumstances

    Long Ning secretly despised Xiao Yuqi, but he still pretended to be weak: "that''s what the prince saw."

    Xiao Yuqi finally calmed down and coughed up angrily by long Ning''s attitude. He covered his mouth with one hand and said, "what I saw? What I saw was that you ostensibly said you were making peace for me, but you bit me on the spot, making me unable to be human on both sides!!"

    "Yes, this is Ning''er''s plan." Long Ning bit his lip.

    "Oh, you really think you and your father had me, so I wouldn''t kill you!" Xiao Yuqi pulled out his sword and immediately crossed LONGNING''s neck!

    Long Ning was so determined that she even stretched her white jade neck and said, "Ning''er will be punished by the crown prince!"

    "You!" Xiao Yuqi was really angry with long Ning. Today, long Ning''s actions made him completely offend the king of Chu and Luo qingluan. It''s really hard to bear the feeling of being stabbed by people around him. Xiao Yuqi has to move to lift his sword.

    Xiao Yuqi really wants to kill her! Long Ning, who understood this, immediately argued for himself: "but your highness, Ning''er has no other way!"

    "What can you do? What can you do?" Xiao Yuqi also felt funny about long Ning''s argument, "don''t you have a chance to be a master again?!"

    "The prince misunderstood Ning''er!!!" Long Ning screamed and stared at the sword pressed down by Xiao Yuqi.

    She trembled and tears crept all over her face, as if she were a beautiful flower devastated by the rainstorm. The whole person was pitiful, just like complaining about Xiao Yuqi''s violence.

    "I misunderstand you?! I know everything you think and greedy in your eyes!" Xiao Yuqi roared.

    Long Ning really pushed him to a dead end this time. Xiao Yuqi didn''t know what else to do except roar.

    "Your Highness, think about it for Dongwan!" LONGNING wants to cry. Any stranger who sees the appearance of these two people will only think that Xiao Yuqi is bullying the weak woman LONGNING.

    "Ning''er is thinking for his royal highness. Now he has broken with the Western Chu. His royal highness is at ease to return to the palace and plan for the Jianghu country in Dongwan!"

    Xiao Yu and Qi Sisi stared at long Ning''s harmless face. In fact, there were countless vicious faces hidden secretly. They were cruel on the face, but they only felt powerless in the heart.

    This time, he firmly followed LONGNING''s way. The king of Chu believed that no matter how Xiao Yuqi explained, Nalan night and Luo qingluan would not believe him any more. He was pushed to a dead end.

    Xiao Yuqi couldn''t think of a solution. He was helpless.

    Seeing Xiao Yuqi''s silence, long Ning said cautiously, "Your Highness?"

    Xiao Yuqi suddenly regained his mind. He looked at long Ning with a complex complexion. The disgust and hatred in his eyes were almost undisguised.

    "Don''t be angry, Prince. It''s Ning''er." Long Ning''s tone is careful. It looks more harmless to humans and animals.

    Yuan Xing with a team of bodyguards retreated far away. Luo qingluan asked Nalan night with a smile: "what do you want to do to amuse Yuan Xing?"

    "Of course it''s because he let go of the enemy he can easily catch." Nalan night said meticulously, a decent and rigorous appearance.

    Luo qingluan smiled. Nalan glanced at her at night. Until she had laughed enough, he asked, "what does a Luan laugh at?"

    "Laugh, you''re not like at all." Luo qingluan pulled Nalan night''s collar, "you look like a dog, and you can show your face to others. Why can''t you act here? Huh?"

    Nalan night dissatisfied: "the king did not act."

    "Well, well, you didn''t act." After staring at him for a while, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing again.

    Nalan night: "

    When she had laughed enough, Luo qingluan straightened up, seriously held Nalan night''s face and said, "don''t worry, I''m not angry."

    Nalan blinked at night, as if puzzled by Luo qingluan''s words.

    "You let LONGNING go. I''m not unhappy." Luo qingluan simply told him that he couldn''t bear the awkward look of Nalan night.

    Nalan night''s eyes flashed brightly, but he still pretended: "of course, I know that a Luan won''t care about such a small matter."

    "No, you''re wrong. I''m actually angry." Luo qingluan thought that Nalan night was a little lesson, "it''s still hard to coax."

    Obviously, between the two, Luo qingluan''s acting skills are better. Nalan night''s eyes flash a panic: "qingluan, are you really angry? Although long Ning is very annoying, she also abused you, and my king is also very angry. I will teach her a lesson. But I can''t kill her now, master..."

    "I wasn''t angry at all. When you say so, I suddenly feel a little wronged." Luo qingluan interrupted Nalan night''s words and looked at him with his hands.

    "I know qingluan is wronged..." half said, the prince who panicked for his sweetheart finally reacted, "I wasn''t angry?"

    Luo qingluan sighed: "yes, I wasn''t angry."

    Nalan night a joy: "I knew qingluan understood me!"

    I was so excited that I claimed to be gone.

    Luo qingluan teased him and deliberately pretended to be a poor language: "but now I feel so wronged. I''ve been bullied by others, and my husband still doesn''t find a place for me."

    "The king will teach her a lesson." Nalan looked cold at night. Today, ah Luan was really wronged.

    "That''s what you said." Luo qingluan looked at him outside.

    "Yes." Nalan nodded seriously.

    Luo qingluan smiled again. Nalan night: "

    "I know you let LONGNING go because of the relationship of the school. I understand you. You won''t misunderstand or get angry." Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night''s eyes seriously, "you should also have confidence in me, you know?"

 Chapter 1135

    Nalan night hid his excitement and nodded seriously: "I see."

    "Stop entertaining Yuan Xing. He''s so stupid and innocent." Luo qingluan smiled.

    "Qingluan defends other men?!" Nalan stared at Luo qingluan at night with the eyes that seemed to be red apricot out of the wall.

    Luo qingluan: "... Don''t make trouble without reason."

    "I didn''t make trouble without reason. Why is Yuan Xing innocent and I made trouble without reason?" A prince began to play rogue.

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect Nalan to come at night: "

    In short, later, Princess Chu took a lot of effort to appease the prince of Chu who suffered from the attack of Jiaojiao disease

    ¡­¡­

    In the alley a few blocks away, breathless Xiao Yuqi threw long Ning, who had been running all the way, against the wall.

    "What do you mean?!" Xiao Yu, Qi Hou, long Ning.

    That''s why people say you''re naive and indecisive. Your highness, you still ask such questions under such circumstances

    Long Ning secretly despised Xiao Yuqi, but he still pretended to be weak: "that''s what the prince saw."

    Xiao Yuqi finally calmed down and coughed up angrily by long Ning''s attitude. He covered his mouth with one hand and said, "what I saw? What I saw was that you ostensibly said you were making peace for me, but you bit me on the spot, making me unable to be human on both sides!!"

    "Yes, this is Ning''er''s plan." Long Ning bit his lip.

    "Oh, you really think you and your father had me, so I wouldn''t kill you!" Xiao Yuqi pulled out his sword and immediately crossed LONGNING''s neck!

    Long Ning was so determined that she even stretched her white jade neck and said, "Ning''er will be punished by the crown prince!"

    "You!" Xiao Yuqi was really angry with long Ning. Today, long Ning''s actions made him completely offend the king of Chu and Luo qingluan. It''s really hard to bear the feeling of being stabbed by people around him. Xiao Yuqi has to move to lift his sword.

    Xiao Yuqi really wants to kill her! Long Ning, who understood this, immediately argued for himself: "but your highness, Ning''er has no other way!"

    "What can you do? What can you do?" Xiao Yuqi also felt funny about long Ning''s argument, "don''t you have a chance to be a master again?!"

    "The prince misunderstood Ning''er!!!" Long Ning screamed and stared at the sword pressed down by Xiao Yuqi.

    She trembled and tears crept all over her face, as if she were a beautiful flower devastated by the rainstorm. The whole person was pitiful, just like complaining about Xiao Yuqi''s violence.

    "I misunderstand you?! I know everything you think and greedy in your eyes!" Xiao Yuqi roared.

    Long Ning really pushed him to a dead end this time. Xiao Yuqi didn''t know what else to do except roar.

    "Your Highness, think about it for Dongwan!" LONGNING wants to cry. Any stranger who sees the appearance of these two people will only think that Xiao Yuqi is bullying the weak woman LONGNING.

    "Ning''er is thinking for his royal highness. Now he has broken with the Western Chu. His royal highness is at ease to return to the palace and plan for the Jianghu country in Dongwan!"

    Xiao Yu and Qi Sisi stared at long Ning''s harmless face. In fact, there were countless vicious faces hidden secretly. They were cruel on the face, but they only felt powerless in the heart.

    This time, he firmly followed LONGNING''s way. The king of Chu believed that no matter how Xiao Yuqi explained, Nalan night and Luo qingluan would not believe him any more. He was pushed to a dead end.

    Xiao Yuqi couldn''t think of a solution. He was helpless.

    Seeing Xiao Yuqi''s silence, long Ning said cautiously, "Your Highness?"

    Xiao Yuqi suddenly regained his mind. He looked at long Ning with a complex complexion. The disgust and hatred in his eyes were almost undisguised.

    "Don''t be angry, Prince. It''s Ning''er." Long Ning''s tone is careful. It looks more harmless to humans and animals.

    "Enough!" Xiao Yuqi burst out, threw his sword with a clang, and hurried out of the door.

    Why? Why can''t he do anything for his own selfish desires when he knows that this woman has a snake and a scorpion heart?!

    Why on earth?!

    No matter how grumpy Xiao Yuqi was outside, long Ning sat on the bed in the room and smiled with a sad smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu palace, dining room.

    Nalan night was peeling shrimp for Luo qingluan. After peeling a small plate, Nalan night drenched the bright red shrimp meat with a special sauce, and then pushed it to Luo qingluan with a gentle smile.

    Luo qingluan took it generously, put one in her mouth, tasted it carefully and narrowed her eyes. Her face was happy and said, "delicious ~"

    "You have one, too." Luo qingluan took a shrimp and handed it to Nalan night. Nalan night opened his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s really delicious."

    Two people eat together sweetly.

    When the food was almost ready, Luo qingluan picked up a bowl and filled it with soup. He first handed it to Nalan night and filled it himself. The couple drank slowly.

    Halfway through the drink, Luo qingluan casually mentioned: "Xiao Yuqi is still alive. Emperor Dongwan should not know this. Should you be more careful?"

    "Worried about the king?" Nalan night stretched out his slender and bony hand and wiped a wisp of soup from the corner of Luo qingluan''s mouth.

    Luo qingluan gave him a white eye. When they get along privately, Nalan''s coquettish words always can''t stop, as if he can''t talk happily without provoking Luo qingluan.

    "But this is really unexpected. I still want to come up with a countermeasure. But..." Nalan''s smiling eyes focused on Luo qingluan, "a Luan help me think together."

    Luo qingluan proudly dried a bowl of Tremella fungus soup, took a handkerchief, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said to Nalan ye, "I guess you''ll need my girl''s intelligence. Cough, listen."

    "Yes." Nalan night forbear to smile. He always felt that Luo qingluan was particularly cute.

    "It was only a matter of time before the collapse of Dongwan. Now Dongwan emperor knows that Xiao Yuqi is still alive. There is no doubt that he has more big cards in his hand, and his confidence has naturally increased a lot." Luo qingluan helped the case with one hand and instructed the country with the other.

    Nalan night smiled at her with one hand. Although he naturally wanted to get these things, he always felt more unusual when listening to Luo qingluan.

    "However, I think Dongwan is still not strong enough. At most, it is a dying struggle. What we should guard against is being hurt by this dying struggle. After all, people are dying and their knives are poisonous." Luo qingluan changed the idiom without authorization and looked pleased with "see how well I changed".

    "Agree." Nalan night gave a voice to respond, inspired the speaker Luo qingluan, and connived at his daughter-in-law''s change of idioms.

    Luo qingluan took a serious look at Nalan night, nodded and said, "Heroes think alike."

    The listener Nalan almost laughed.

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan turned around and said, "so, your gentle and lovely little younger martial sister I saw today, although things are not pleasant, one sentence is very right."

    Nalan night is not laughing. What the hell is "gentle and lovely little martial sister"?!

    "Long Ning has nothing to do with these two words. These two words mean qingluan." Nalan night serious face.

    Nalan night''s serious face is much more imposing than Luo qingluan''s, and looks more serious.

    Luo qingluan''s ears were slightly red. She pretended to be angry and said, "Lord, don''t interrupt the princess."

    Coax good daughter-in-law also need not say again, Nalan night obediently shut up: "OK, princess, please continue."

    "It''s the sentence" it''s better to start first. " Luo qingluan looked serious. "You don''t have to do anything cruel. Harm: you can''t have the heart of people, and you can''t have the heart of preventing people."

    Luo qingluan patted Nalan night''s close arm, pretending to be earnest and sincere, and said, "we should make preparations early."

    "Listen to your daughter-in-law." Lord Naran followed the steps of his princess.

    Luo qingluan burst out with a laugh: "well, stop making noise. I guess you can think of all this. What I want to know is... What are you going to do?"

    "Dongwan emperor suddenly caught a big card. At such a difficult time, he will certainly take the last chance and make a full blow." Nalan night played with Luo qingluan''s fingers and said carelessly, "with my understanding of Dongwan emperor, I''m afraid he will come directly to each other. Although the risk is not small, once successful, it is the most worry-saving and labor-saving."

    Luo qingluan was worried that this was the case. She tightened her finger. "Well, what are you going to... Do?"

    Nalan night and relaxed Luo qingluan clenched his fingers one by one. His strength was soft, but his posture could not be refused: "qingluan," he called her, "don''t be nervous."

    The shadow along the way still remained in Luo qingluan''s heart. She still inevitably panicked, even if she suddenly lost the person in front of her at any moment.

    Luo qingluan didn''t tell Nalan night, but he still noticed it and was using his usual tenderness to ease Luo qingluan''s heart knot.

    "I''m not nervous, you said." Luo qingluan closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes were clear. The water waves in her eyes were like water tenderness that the woman refused to say.

    Naran sighed at night. Ah Luan''s heart disease is left, but it''s also his fault. Now it can only be solved slowly by time.

    "The king plans to contact Nangong Qing." Nalan whispered his plan in the night.

    "Contact Xichu?!" Luo qingluan was surprised. Nalan night has been fighting alone in Dongwan for a long time. Did he finally think of asking for foreign aid?!

    It''ll be... Much safer.

    Luo qingluan''s heart must be.

    "Great!" Luo qingluan almost jumped to agree, "when are you going to contact Nangong Qing? I think it should be sooner rather than later."

    Nalan night touched Luo qingluan''s head and saw through her ideas. In line with the desire to appease his daughter-in-law, Nalan night said, "I also think it''s better to be early than late."

    Luo qingluan, who was approved, was even happier: "yes, after all, we can''t guess when the old fox Dongwan emperor will be in trouble. If he is late, he will suffer a great loss!"

    "What qingluan said is right," Nalan night debated in his heart and held Luo qingluan''s hand. "Tonight, the king sent Yuan Xing with a secret letter to the Western Chu to contact Nangong Qing."

    "Well, good." Luo qingluan smiled.

    "Now... Don''t worry?" Nalan teased her at night.

 Chapter 1136

    The wine tonight was specially selected by LONGNING. It''s very fragrant, easy to drink and addictive. Most importantly, it''s high and easy to get drunk.

    Xiao Yuqi intended to indulge himself. He thought that he could forget the pain in reality by indulging in wine town. He drank it regardless.

    Therefore, LONGNING''s plan can succeed.

    Such repeated calculation by the same woman can not help but say that it is the self indulgence of Xiao Yuqi.

    The so-called cocoon is bound by itself.

    Xiao Yuqi slept heavily, unaware that someone was close by. Long Ning took the opportunity to stick it to Xiao Yuqi and gently called, "Your Highness? Your highness?"

    "Your Highness, are you drunk? Can you hear Ning''er?"

    Xiao Yuqi said two vague words that no one could hear clearly, twisted his head and went to bed again.

    Long Ning is very satisfied with this. What she wants is to let Xiao Yuqi have a mess after drinking, and then she can rely on his royal highness, the crown prince of Jingui.

    The hazy fragrance of women diffused slowly in the air, and LONGNING took off his clothes like a dance of light clothes.

    The beauty undressed was originally a picture that could make a man''s nose bleed. Unfortunately, the only man present slept like wood with his eyes closed.

    Well, cast pearls before swine.

    Long Ning didn''t give up. He stroked Xiao Yuqi''s arm with a persistent hand. Xiao Yuqi still held a wine cup tightly in his hand. Long Ning moved and the wine cup fell to the ground.

    The wine is full of fragrance, mixed with the flower fragrance of LONGNING, which has become a very charming aroma. Xiao Yuqi still closed his eyes, but the tip of his nose sniffed gently. Seeing long Ning, he was greatly excited and thought his flattering skill had finally taken effect.

    Then Xiao Yuqi sneezed greatly in the enchanting aroma.

    It''s pretty loud.

    Long Ning: "

    In her lifetime, long Ning felt that her charm had been challenged the most. She just felt that if she couldn''t win Xiao Yuqi tonight, she would be speechless to face Jiangdong and his father!

    Long Ning began to undress Xiao Yuqi. When the button was half untied, long Ning suddenly remembered that it was better to get Xiao Yuqi to bed first.

    It was inconvenient to ask long Kai for help. Long Ning had to spend nine cattle and two tigers on his own, half supporting and half dragging Xiao Yuqi to the couch.

    It took almost a quarter of an hour.

    LONGNING was covered with incense and sweat.

    Xiao Yuqi slept happily and even snored in a low voice.

    Long Ning was angry: "did you fool deliberately play with my mother?! in fact, you''re still awake, aren''t you?"

    Long Ning''s angry accusation failed to be answered by his Highness the drunken prince. It should be drunk. Yes, long Ning put down his heart a little.

    Poke Xiao Yuqi''s often tight face. Xiao Yuqi has no response.

    Long Ning sat down beside the bed angrily. She had no way to describe this man.

    I almost want to give up!

    No, long Ning glared at Xiao Yuqi, who was sleeping like nobody else. The pit still needs to be pit. Otherwise, all the things done in the past have been wasted?!

    Long Ning, a utilitarian, would not allow such a thing to happen. After thinking carefully, long Ning took off Xiao Yuqi and his clothes and threw them all over the room, trying to create an atmosphere of a great war!

    Finally, I can pit Xiao Yuqi. Long Ning is very satisfied. It''s worth all her trouble these days!

    Long Ning slept beside Xiao Yuqi, and Xiao Yuqi... He didn''t know anything, including what a surprise would be waiting for him tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    Sun pole head.

    The pain of hangover woke up the sleeping Xiao Yuqi. He slowly opened his eyes.

    Dry mouth, thirsty.

    Xiao Yuqi was ready to get up and find a glass of water to drink. Inadvertently, he tilted his head and rolled down from his bed in an instant.

    Long Ning?!

    How did long Ning sleep in the same bed with him?!

    What''s going on?

    Xiao Yuqi looked down despite the pain of his fall, and then he sank his face.

    Men and women who sleep in the same bed without clothes... What else can happen?!

    Xiao Yuqi''s drinking capacity is really good. He won''t break his tablet. He remembered that it was long Ning who sent wine and vegetables and kept pouring wine for him.

    Later... Later, he drank too much and his consciousness was not clear... Then... Then LONGNING seemed to take off his clothes? Then... I don''t remember

    LONGNING seduced him?!

    Xiao Yuqi felt that he had reached a conclusion and immediately looked up and stared at LONGNING on the couch.

    Long Ning didn''t drink much. In fact, she woke up long ago, but she kept waiting for Xiao Yuqi to wake up and pretended to have just woke up.

    At the moment, long Ning is looking at Xiao Yuqi with an expression mixed with confusion, surprise, surprise and loss. Seeing Xiao Yu and Qi looking at him, long Ning also pretended to shrink.

    Xiao Yuqi vomited blood angrily. I didn''t expect that this bitch really had some cheap moves! He quickly turned over a middle coat and put it on his body. As soon as he could cover his body, he found a sword and held it in his hand. He used the sword to cross long Ning''s neck for the second time.

    Xiao Yuqi said that everyone seemed to bite and spit out one by one. He said word by word: "bitch, man, courage, dare!"

    "Dare you ask your highness, what has Ning''er done? He will be stabbed in front of his neck!" Instead, long Ning angrily questioned Xiao Yuqi.

    Xiao Yuqi only felt dizzy. Can anyone be unreasonable? He calmed down and said in a deep voice, "I''ll kill you!"

    "Why?! just because of what happened last night? But your Highness the prince is too irresponsible! Do you want to cover up what you love and I want? You want to kill Ning''er!"

    "Oh, you know what you do!" Xiao Yuqi''s hands were shaking. "How dare you design it on me? It''s still such a situation. What''s your etiquette, righteousness and shame?!"

    Long Ning began to cry: "Ning''er loves the crown prince wholeheartedly, so he wants the crown prince to return to Dongwan palace, take back his own crown prince, and find a way out for the people''s children in Dongwan! Is Ning''er wrong?"

    Xiao Yuqi''s dizziness was even worse. He just felt as if he hadn''t woken up: "you''re lying to me, causing me to be unfaithful and unfaithful. You''ve designed such a cheap thing, and dare to say that you''re righteous... How can I tolerate you

    Xiao Yuqi sent his sword forward for two inches and knew that he really wanted to kill. Long Ning had no choice but to fight and move: "since the crown prince has hated Ning''er, it''s meaningless for Ning''er to live in the world. Your highness might as well take this life!"

    "It''s better than Ning''er. He''s always uninterested, which hinders His Highness the prince''s eyes." Long Ning sobbed, and Xiao Yuqi was agitated. He felt dizzy and uncomfortable.

    "Enough!" Xiao Yuqi burst out, threw his sword with a clang, and hurried out of the door.

    Why? Why can''t he do anything for his own selfish desires when he knows that this woman has a snake and a scorpion heart?!

    Why on earth?!

    No matter how grumpy Xiao Yuqi was outside, long Ning sat on the bed in the room and smiled with a sad smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu palace, dining room.

    Nalan night was peeling shrimp for Luo qingluan. After peeling a small plate, Nalan night drenched the bright red shrimp meat with a special sauce, and then pushed it to Luo qingluan with a gentle smile.

    Luo qingluan took it generously, put one in her mouth, tasted it carefully and narrowed her eyes. Her face was happy and said, "delicious ~"

    "You have one, too." Luo qingluan took a shrimp and handed it to Nalan night. Nalan night opened his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s really delicious."

    Two people eat together sweetly.

    When the food was almost ready, Luo qingluan picked up a bowl and filled it with soup. He first handed it to Nalan night and filled it himself. The couple drank slowly.

    Halfway through the drink, Luo qingluan casually mentioned: "Xiao Yuqi is still alive. Emperor Dongwan should not know this. Should you be more careful?"

    "Worried about the king?" Nalan night stretched out his slender and bony hand and wiped a wisp of soup from the corner of Luo qingluan''s mouth.

    Luo qingluan gave him a white eye. When they get along privately, Nalan''s coquettish words always can''t stop, as if he can''t talk happily without provoking Luo qingluan.

    "But this is really unexpected. I still want to come up with a countermeasure. But..." Nalan''s smiling eyes focused on Luo qingluan, "a Luan help me think together."

    Luo qingluan proudly dried a bowl of Tremella fungus soup, took a handkerchief, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said to Nalan ye, "I guess you''ll need my girl''s intelligence. Cough, listen."

    "Yes." Nalan night forbear to smile. He always felt that Luo qingluan was particularly cute.

    "It was only a matter of time before the collapse of Dongwan. Now Dongwan emperor knows that Xiao Yuqi is still alive. There is no doubt that he has more big cards in his hand, and his confidence has naturally increased a lot." Luo qingluan helped the case with one hand and instructed the country with the other.

    Nalan night smiled at her with one hand. Although he naturally wanted to get these things, he always felt more unusual when listening to Luo qingluan.

    "However, I think Dongwan is still not strong enough. At most, it is a dying struggle. What we should guard against is being hurt by this dying struggle. After all, people are dying and their knives are poisonous." Luo qingluan changed the idiom without authorization and looked pleased with "see how well I changed".

    "Agree." Nalan night gave a voice to respond, inspired the speaker Luo qingluan, and connived at his daughter-in-law''s change of idioms.

    Luo qingluan took a serious look at Nalan night, nodded and said, "Heroes think alike."

    The listener Nalan almost laughed.

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan turned around and said, "so, your gentle and lovely little younger martial sister I saw today, although things are not pleasant, one sentence is very right."

    Nalan night is not laughing. What the hell is "gentle and lovely little martial sister"?!

    "Long Ning has nothing to do with these two words. These two words refer to a Luan." Nalan night serious face.

    Nalan night''s serious face is much more imposing than Luo qingluan''s, and looks more serious.

    Luo qingluan''s ears were slightly red. She pretended to be angry and said, "Lord, don''t interrupt the princess."

    Coax good daughter-in-law also need not say again, Nalan night obediently shut up: "OK, princess, please continue."

    "It''s the sentence" it''s better to start first. " Luo qingluan looked serious. "You don''t have to do anything cruel to harm:" you can''t have the heart of people, and you can''t have the heart of preventing people. "

 Chapter 1137

    Luo qingluan patted Nalan night''s close arm, pretending to be earnest and sincere, and said, "we should make preparations early."

    "Listen to your daughter-in-law." Lord Naran followed the steps of his princess.

    Luo qingluan burst out with a laugh: "well, stop making noise. I guess you can think of all this. What I want to know is... What are you going to do?"

    "Dongwan emperor suddenly caught a big card. At such a difficult time, he will certainly take the last chance and make a full blow." Nalan night played with Luo qingluan''s fingers and said carelessly, "with my understanding of Dongwan emperor, I''m afraid he will come directly to each other. Although the risk is not small, once successful, it is the most worry-saving and labor-saving."

    Luo qingluan was worried that this was the case. She tightened her finger. "Well, what are you going to... Do?"

    Nalan night and leisurely Luo qingluan clenched his fingers one by one. His strength was soft, but his posture could not be refused: "a Luan," he called her, "don''t be nervous."

    The shadow along the way still remained in Luo qingluan''s heart. She still inevitably panicked, even if she suddenly lost the person in front of her at any moment.

    Luo qingluan didn''t tell Nalan night, but he still noticed it and was using his usual tenderness to ease Luo qingluan''s heart knot.

    "I''m not nervous, you said." Luo qingluan closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes were clear. The water waves in her eyes were like water tenderness that the woman refused to say.

    Naran sighed at night. Ah Luan''s heart disease is left, but it''s also his fault. Now it can only be solved slowly by time.

    "The king plans to contact Nangong Qing." Nalan whispered his plan in the night.

    "Contact Xichu?!" Luo qingluan was surprised. Nalan night has been fighting alone in Dongwan for a long time. Did he finally think of asking for foreign aid?!

    It''ll be... Much safer.

    Luo qingluan''s heart must be.

    "Great!" Luo qingluan almost jumped to agree, "when are you going to contact Nangong Qing? I think it should be sooner rather than later."

    Nalan night touched Luo qingluan''s head and saw through her ideas. In line with the desire to appease his daughter-in-law, Nalan night said, "I also think it''s better to be early than late."

    Luo qingluan, who was approved, was even happier: "yes, after all, we can''t guess when the old fox Dongwan emperor will be in trouble. If he is late, he will suffer a great loss!"

    "What a Luan said is right," Nalan night debated in his heart and took Luo qingluan''s hand. "Tonight, the king sent Yuan Xing with a secret letter to the Western Chu to contact Nangong Qing."

    "Well, good." Luo qingluan smiled.

    "Now... Don''t worry?" Nalan teased her at night.

    "Well, I''ll really rest assured." Luo qingluan said seriously.

    Nalan night smiled and squeezed her hand.

    "Just looking at Nangong Qing alone, can the Western Chu palace trust you?" Luo qingluan hung his head and thought.

    "That''s right. This is the trust to be compared this time." Nalan''s mouth was turned up at night, and his face looked like a smile.

    ¡­¡­

    That night, Yuan Xing ran on the road from Dongwan to Xichu with the secret letter written by Nalan night and a small group of soldiers.

    The distance between Dongwan and the capital of the state of Western Chu was not close. Yuan Xing took people for nearly a night before he saw the outline of the capital of Western Chu in the soft light of dawn.

    After another quarter of an hour or so, Yuan Xing and the team of soldiers came to the gate of the palace. Instead of swaggering in front of the palace gate, Yuan Xing used the unique secret contact channel of the Western Chu royal family and waited outside the bedroom of the southern palace Qing of the Western Chu emperor.

    Yes, Emperor Nan Gong Qing of Western Chu hasn''t got up yet. It''s no wonder Nangong got up late. After all, it''s not time for the emperor to get up.

    Fortunately, it''s not much worse. Half an hour later, Yuan Xing was the first person Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, met after washing.

    Yuan Xing knelt down and saluted: "my emperor is safe."

    "No gift." Nangong Qing was a little excited to see Nalan night''s people. He secretly felt that I really had a vision. Nalan night still didn''t betray me.

    "My subordinates took the order of the Lord and brought a secret letter written by the Lord. Please have a look at it." Yuan Xing presented the secret letter that had been closely protected all night with both hands.

    A thin one.

    Nangong Qing asked his eunuch to take it and quickly spread it out with some excitement¡ª¡ª

    The minister wants to seek Dongwan for his majesty. He has been acting secretly for a long time. He hasn''t contacted his majesty because of his caution, but he wants to ask his majesty for credit after it is done.

    However, things have changed. Xiao Yuqi, crown prince of Dongwan, is not dead. Now he appears in the capital of Dongwan. I''m afraid I can''t do anything. I beg your majesty to sneak into Dongwan secretly for my use with my 5000 elite soldiers. Just for success.

    I know your majesty has lost contact with you for a long time, so I may be hesitant, but your loyalty has never changed. I hope your majesty can learn from it.

    Dear Nalan ye, king of Chu.

    ¡­¡­

    After reading the letter, Nangong Qing immediately jumped up from the Dragon chair and startled Yuan Xing.

    After all, when I came here, the Lord specially told me: "the situation of the Western Chu royal family is complex. Now I haven''t been in touch for a long time, and I don''t know the depth of the situation. You need to act conveniently. If you see something wrong, you should focus on saving your life."

    Therefore, Yuan Xing came with the heart of doing everything for the prince, and tears filled his eyes because of Nalan night''s words. I don''t know. This is actually another evil taste of Lord Nalan.

    So Nangong Qing was very excited, but Yuan Xing was like a great enemy. He just ran away when Nangong Qing was wrong.

    "I knew it!" Nangong Qing''s words were sonorous, and Yuan Xing trembled slightly. "The king of Chu will not betray me!"

    Yuan Xingsong breathed a sigh of relief.

    "You!" Nangong held his hand and Yuan Xing stood upright in a moment of unconsciousness. "It''s the man of the king of Chu. I ask you, what''s the situation of the king of Chu now?"

    Yuan Xing himself secretly love what he likes to make complaints about. But his face is respectful: "Your Majesty, the king''s hard work in Dongwan has been very successful. But who knows the long gone East Prince Xiao Yuqi suddenly appeared. In order to prevent the evil spirit of Dongwan emperor, Wang came to ask his Majesty for help."

    "No matter what they say outside, my subordinates can see clearly that the Lord has never betrayed his Majesty''s will!" Yuan Xing was very proud. This wave of son''s act of favoring the LORD was a hundred faints and a hundred faints

    Nangong Qing paced back and forth for two steps and shook the fan again and again: "if so, I''ll say that it''s those fools who guessed indiscriminately. It''s really slandering the king of Chu."

    "Don''t worry, I always believe in the king of Chu." Nangong Qing calmed down and began to arrange the follow-up matters. "It''s hard to get on the road. Go and have a rest first. I''ll arrange it today."

    "Thank you, your majesty!" Yuan Xing bowed down.

    It''s time for the early Dynasty. The little eunuch came to remind Nangong Qing of the Western Chu emperor. Nangong Qing sorted out his court clothes and decided to go to the court first.

    Facing up is nothing more than those trivial things, and chicken bits and pieces take the opportunity to secretly attack a handful of Nalan night, king of Chu.

    Nangong Qing had mastered the first-hand information and disdained to listen to it. He waved his hand, and the little eunuch standing next to him immediately shouted, "if you have something to report, you can leave the court if you have nothing to do."

    All the ministers in the hall were also people of hearing and seeing. Seeing that his Majesty was annoyed, they stopped talking and shouted "long live my emperor" and then withdrew from the court.

    Nangong Qing hurried to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom excitedly. After the little servant girl at the door said a word, there came an old but dignified female voice in the bedroom: "please come in."

    Nangong Qing entered.

    The servant girl eunuch waited on the Longjing after the rain, and the faint fragrance of tea spread to the heart.

    Nangong Qing first drank a sip of tea gracefully. After he took his time to put down the tea cup, he finally said to empress dowager Wang excitedly: "empress mother, what I think is true. The king of Chu didn''t betray me!"

    The Empress Dowager skimmed the tea in the cup with a tea cover and took a sip before saying, "Oh? What does your majesty say?"

    "The king of Chu sent a secret letter all night last night!" Nangong Qing took back the fan in his hand, "he carefully told me his plan. This letter is to ask the soldiers for help!"

    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager frowned: "how many troops does the king of Chu want?"

    "Five thousand elite soldiers." Nangong Qing explained honestly.

    Empress Dowager Wang frowned and said, "a king with a different surname lost contact when he went to another country. After losing contact for so long, he suddenly came to ask for soldiers... Your majesty really thinks it''s reasonable?"

    "What''s unreasonable about this? I believe in the loyalty of the king of Chu." Nangong Qing also frowned slightly.

    Originally, he came excitedly to report the good news. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager came up with a basin of cold water.

    "Your Majesty, as the king of a country, how can he not be careful in everything?" The Empress Dowager put down the teacup in her hand, and the crisp sound intruded into her ears. "According to the mourning family, this is his treacherous plan of Nalan night. If she defected to other emperors, she wanted to cheat her Majesty''s troops!"

    Nangong Qing was a little depressed: "how could the empress mother think so..."

    "Isn''t it wrong for AI family to think so?" The queen mother said fiercely, "it''s really wrong to trust a king with a different surname like your majesty!"

    "Empress mother..." Nangong Qing tried his best to persuade him. At the same time, he regretted how he came to the empress dowager, "I know the king of Chu..."

    "Your Majesty is willing to believe that Nalan night, but AI family can''t believe it!" Empress Dowager Wang looked like she hated him. "Nalan''s defection to Dongwan at night has brought me great losses in Western Chu. Will he lose 5000 elite soldiers this time?"

    Nangong Qing weakly explained: "the king of Chu did not surrender to Dongwan..."

    "Ai Jia knows!" The queen mother stared at him.

    Nangong Qing whispered secretly. I really know how to hate Nalan night so much?

    "Your Majesty, don''t blame the mourning family for being talkative. Your Majesty''s temperament is too kind. There are countless wolf ambitions in the world. How can your majesty be so careless!"

    The Empress Dowager looked at Nangong Qing, so she had to mention his ears.

    Nangong Qing regretted it.

    Why on earth is he? To appear in this place?! To get a Beatle Gail''s scolding?!

 Chapter 1138

    Nangong Qing''s dull face said, "I know what my mother said."

    "If you know, you have to think about it! You can''t borrow this soldier! If you borrow it, it will be meat steamed stuffed buns beating dogs. There will be no return!" Empress Dowager Wang nodded her desk and looked serious.

    "I will consider it. There are still unfinished folds in the imperial study. My son and minister will leave first and my mother will have a good rest."

    Nangong Qing withdrew from the Queen Mother''s bedroom expressionless. He asked the little eunuch at hand, "xiaoxizi, what were I thinking just now?"

    Xiaoxizi said he was very frightened: "Your Majesty Shengsi, can slaves guess?"

    "No, it wasn''t a saint just now. I must have slept well last night." Nangong Qing looked at the Palace door of the Queen Mother''s bedroom and ordered his slaves to say, "drive Fengyi palace."

    "The slave obeyed," Xiao Xizi shouted, "drive Fengyi palace!"

    Sobbing, my mother is so terrible. I want to find my daughter-in-law to hug

    Fengyi palace has beautiful spring and flowers in full bloom.

    Queen Su Yi has a quiet personality and likes to raise flowers. At the moment, wearing a tender yellow pleated pearl skirt, she is taking care of a lavender Roland with a small shovel with a jade handle.

    Nangong Qing didn''t let anyone report. She quietly walked over and grabbed Su Yi''s body with both hands.

    Su Yi was not surprised, but Nangong Qing held her. She couldn''t move, so she had to say with a helpless smile: "Your Majesty let go of her concubine. This Roland needs to be cultivated again."

    Nangong Qing didn''t let go. He buried his head next to Su Yi''s shoulder and said in a stuffy voice, "why aren''t you surprised to see me coming?"

    Su Yi, who was imprisoned miserably, didn''t ask Nangong Qing to let go of herself anymore. She pointed to heaven and said, "it''s strange that your Majesty''s shadow has been sneaking for so long in such a big sun. I can''t see it."

    "Oh." Nangong Qing didn''t say much, but she buried her head on Su Yi, with an atmosphere of "I''ve been wronged, come and coax me".

    When Nangong Qing asked in a muffled voice, Su Yi noticed that her Majesty was in a bad mood today. She grabbed Nangong Qing''s hand and said, "Your Majesty, what''s bothering you? Can you tell my concubine?"

    "Nalan sent a letter at night." Nangong Qing was still muffled.

    "King of Chu?" Su Yi was surprised. "Did the king of Chu really not betray his majesty?"

    How else can we say that husband and wife are united? Treating things with the same attitude is the most basic expression of the unity of husband and wife.

    Nangong Qing turned Su Yi''s body in surprise: "ah Yi also thinks Nalan night is credible, right?"

    Su Yi put down her shovel and said, "my concubines don''t know the courtiers, but your majesty always mentions the king of Chu and praises his high ability. Then my concubines naturally believe those your majesty is willing to believe."

    "Yes, Nalan night is very proud. How could he bow down to the old and ignorant stupid Emperor of Dongwan emperor?!" Finding a voice of approval, Nangong Qing was very excited.

    Suyi smiled softly, "that''s why your majesty is worried about it?"

    Speaking of this, Nangong Qing''s shoulder suddenly collapsed: "the king of Chu said he needed troops to help. I think it can be arranged, but I just went to the empress''s palace. Unexpectedly, the empress was very opposed to this and resolutely disagreed with me sending troops to reinforce Nalan night."

    "I see..." Su Yi pondered for a moment and looked at Nangong Qing''s depressed face. She felt a little funny in her heart.

    Su Yi comforted Nangong Qing and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I have a way."

    "What can ah Yi do?" Nangong Qing''s eyes lit up. He held Su Yi''s shoulders with eager eyes.

    "In a word, the empress mother is also worried about her majesty. She is in a hurry and speaks more heavily." Su Yi''s eyes are as gentle as water. "My concubines will go to persuade my mother. It''s better to talk between women''s homes."

    Nangong Qing''s depressed face: "I''m afraid it''s hard to persuade the empress..."

    His mother knew that Nangong Qing knew how strong the queen mother was. Once she identified something, it was difficult to change it.

    "Hmm..." Su Yi lowered her head slightly. "In fact, I have a message here, which should divert the empress''s attention."

    "What news?" Nangong Qing felt that the general "news" should not divert the Queen Mother''s attention. The empress mother is very stubborn!

    "Yes... This morning, the imperial doctor came to ask for Ping''an pulse and found that the minister and concubine had Xi pulse again..." Su Yi blushed and glanced at Nangong Qing secretly.

    Nangong Qing blinked. It turned out that ah Yi was pregnant.

    Ah Yi is pregnant?!

    Nangong Qing immediately let go of Su Yi, who was imprisoned in his arms, and said anxiously, "I''m reckless. Did you hurt just now? Do you feel unwell? Do you want to send a doctor to take a pulse?"

    Seeing that he didn''t say anything else first, she was worried about her body. Su Yi pressed a note in her heart. She whispered in a warm voice: "Your Majesty, don''t be too nervous. My concubine is not pregnant for the first time. She knows the importance."

    Nangong Qing was still a little excited, and he could not find the trend of the north. He began to order the servants in the palace: "in the future, you should serve the empress! Everything you eat and use is doubled, which is not enough. Deduct it from my rules! The imperial doctor comes to ask for pulse three times a day to ensure the empress''s physical safety at all times!"

    All the servants knelt down and said in a long voice, "I''ll obey your orders."

    Su Yi blushed and pulled Nangong Qing, who wanted to say more: "Your Majesty, don''t be so nervous. My concubine is in good health."

    "But be careful!" Nangong Qing looked serious.

    "My concubine knows," Su Yi blushed. "Your Majesty should first discuss with my concubine about the things behind my mother."

    Huh? What happened to the mother? Nangong Qing couldn''t react for a moment.

    Oh, yes, I have a difficult mother

    Nangong Qing covered his face in pain. Why is the difference between mother and daughter-in-law so hot!

    Su Yi smiled and said to Yan Yan, "presumably, with the emperor and grandson still in the belly of the minister and concubine, the empress will not pay too much attention to the affairs of some soldiers and horses."

    Nangong Qing carefully held her: "I''m lucky to have ah Yi behind me."

    "It''s my honor to be with your majesty." Su Yi whispered, blushing in Nangong Qing''s arms, and the eunuch who watched the palace maids could only keep her eyes closed in embarrassment.

    "Ah Yi, yunduan brocade from the southwest New tribute is best to make clothes. It''s extremely soft and comfortable. There are seven pieces in total. In the afternoon, I''ll order all the people to bring it to your palace. You order the old mammy who is still in charge of clothes to make two more clothes. Your body is delicate, and you can''t stand it now."

    "My concubine, thank you for your concern."

    "Also, you should pay attention to your diet of fruits and vegetables recently. You can''t eat the same food. In addition, the summer is approaching, you can''t be greedy for cold and use more ice. If you eat bad stomach, you must be uncomfortable for a long time."

    "My concubine... I see."

    "Also, the chariot and horse supervisor has a new soft sedan. Ah Yi, you will travel in the future..."

    ... in a word, Nangong Qing, emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty, had a tendency of incarnation chattering.

    The onlookers were paralyzed and listened to her majesty and the empress for a long time. It was the empress who said first: "Your Majesty must be busy. There is nothing important here. I dare not delay your majesty."

    "Well, ah Yi, remember to be careful." Nangong Qing was finally driven away and was reluctant to part with three steps and one turn back.

    The onlookers, including the queen Suyi, breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡­¡­

    In the imperial study, Nangong Qing personally wrote a royal letter to Yuan Xing and ordered him to bring it back to Nalan night.

    Yuan Xing answered and went to deliver the letter without mentioning it.

    "Proclaim the prohibition of the commander of the guard." Nangong Qing waved his sleeve and ordered xiaoxizi to do it quickly.

    After that, Nangong Qing spent an afternoon ordering 5000 elite soldiers in person. Just worried about who to send the soldiers to Nalan night, a man came in unsteadily outside the door.

    This man is tall and handsome, with romantic eyebrows and eyes. The corners of his mouth are a touch of cynical radian, which suppresses the rippling spring. He wears a jade pendant around his waist. It has a strange shape, round outside and square inside. It is brother Kong Fang who everyone loves and hates.

    It is said that those who love jade are gentlemen and refined scholars. However, this gentleman and refined scholar made the jade carving into copper coins. It is unclear whether it is more romantic or more vulgar.

    Mixed up, it has a unique sense of elegance and elegance.

    "Emperor brother Wan An." Somebody give me a hand.

    "The second emperor''s brother came just in time!" Nangong Qing stopped each other''s shoulder with a smile.

    Yes, this man is Nangong Yu, the second prince of the Western Chu royal family. He loves treasure rather than beauty.

    Nangong Yu said with a grin: "it seems that my younger brother came unfortunately. I''m leaving now. I haven''t seen the account book I just collected..."

    "Stay here!" Nangong Qing stopped Nangong Yu''s escape with words and actions at the same time.

    "Come on, what work do you want me to do?" Nangong Yu looked desperate.

    He just wanted to take a stroll around the palace. Why is it so fragile that he was caught by his royal brother?!

    "Hahaha, it''s an important thing this time. I have to be the second emperor''s brother. I don''t trust others!" Nangong Qing could not hide her joy.

    "Oh, yeah." Nangong Yu''s bitter gourd face.

    "Well, actually..." Nangong Qing was also a little embarrassed. He knew that the emperor''s younger brother was lively and loved freedom... But didn''t he find a suitable person for the moment?

    "I''m going to Dongwan. I disguised as a druggist and actually sent soldiers to Nalan night." Nangong Qing simply said it clearly, and then looked at Nangong Yu nervously.

    Nangong Yu still had no love on his face, but he didn''t look very angry: "Oh, it''s running errands."

    Nangong Qing said in detail about Nalan''s letter at night, and pointed out the importance of the matter: "so this time, we must arrange a safe person. The emperor''s younger brother is good at doing business, which is the most appropriate!"

    Touching his chin with one hand, Nangong Yu began to think about something.

    "How?" Nangong Qing asked him seriously.

    Nangong Yu raised a bright smiling face: "it''s my duty!"

    Before Nangong Qing could breathe a sigh of relief, Nangong Yu said to himself, "I just heard that a kind of aloe wood from Dongwan sells very well. I made a fortune on the way this time..."

    Nangong Qing couldn''t help crying and laughing: "brother Huang! Second brother Huang! It''s no small matter. Business can be put off for a while!"

    Sure enough, Nangong Yu frowned, and then said with a smile: "business is business, brother Huang, don''t worry, I won''t delay the business!"

    Can I rest assured of you?! Nangong Qingxin is very tired. As for Nalan night, they... Can only ask for their own blessings

 Chapter 1139

    Yuan Xing hurried back to the king''s palace of Chu. The dust rolled all the way. When he reached the gate of the king''s palace of Chu, he ran all the way and shouted, "Lord, I''m back!"

    This nerd

    Make complaints about the night of the night. But fortunately, this guy is not stupid enough to shout "Your Majesty replied" and so on

    Yuan Xing, who left for a long time and came back, was very excited. He almost planned to rush into Nalan night sleep hall. He was slapped on his shoulder by Yong''an at the door and stopped.

    "Why did you hit me?!" Yuan Xing was angry at first, then smiled happily, "long time no see, Lao Yong!"

    Yongan twitched the corners of his mouth for three or five days. As for being stupid?!

    Before the Yongan began to make complaints about the valley, the night of the night and Luoqing Luan came out of the hall.

    Yuan Xing immediately presented the Royal letter of Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, with both hands.

    Nalan night took it, lowered it a little, and looked at it with Luo qingluan.

    After a while, they looked at each other and smiled.

    "Nangong Qing, it''s pretty reliable." Luo qingluan nodded.

    "Well, it''s faster than Wang thought. I thought it would take him a few days to finish the queen mother." Nalan rolled up the letter at night.

    Luo qingluan took the letter paper in his hand, lit the candle in the lantern at the door, and then let the soot scatter on the ground.

    "In this way, it should be foolproof." Luo qingluan sighed softly.

    "No, ah Luan, who is the man who sent the soldiers?" Nalan night smiled and rubbed the fingertips lifted by the fire for her.

    Luo qingluan was stunned, then smiled bitterly and said, "Nangong Yu... It''s this guy. I don''t know what Nangong Qing thinks..."

    "No matter what Nangong Qing thinks, we''d better be safe. Yongan -" Nalan night stood behind him.

    Yong''an arched his hands and said, "my subordinates are here."

    "From now on, carefully check the people from the city gates. If there are any large batches of people suspected of Western Chu people, they should carefully check. Don''t go wrong."

    "Subordinates take orders."

    Obviously, Nalan night knows Nangong Yu very well. Such a free and easy king has never had a unique style. It''s better to be safe and find someone to follow him.

    ¡­¡­

    Dongwan capital, Wanghu building.

    Wanghu restaurant is the largest restaurant in the capital of Dongwan. It is said that it can entertain thousands of guests every day.

    The most outstanding thing is that Wanghu restaurant is not like other big restaurants. The magnificent style of gold and jade makes ordinary guests dare not enter the door.

    There are elegant seats, lobby and various compartments, which attract people from all walks of life. Therefore, it has become a news gathering place in the capital of Dongwan.

    "Hey, guys, guess what I saw yesterday!" A black faced man clapped his legs and shouted.

    "What? Didn''t brother Meng just come back from the south city yesterday? Why, business is bad?" A man of short stature with a beard answered. His tone was quite familiar with the "fierce brother".

    "Exactly! As soon as I entered the south gate yesterday, brother, I saw a group of nanmanzi with high noses, pulling three or two carts of goods into the gate!" Brother Meng drank a glass of wine and patted the table excitedly.

    The short stature replied: "Nan Manzi?! these people are the best at doing business! They are very treacherous. I don''t know if brother Meng saw what they pulled? I''m afraid it''s hard to do business..."

    "That can''t be seen. Three or two cars are wrapped tightly, but with my nose, I can only smell it. It''s medicinal materials!" Brother Meng patted the table again. He seemed to be very keen on this sport.

    "Medicinal materials?! this black hearted Nan Manzi is here to make money in Dongwan! He made such a move while we were in chaos. The people of the southern Wei Dynasty are really not good!!"

    When he finished, there was a lot of harmony, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation.

    An old man with half a white beard sighed, "but what can we do? Who makes Dongwan so difficult..."

    "Bad luck, Dongwan can''t be blessed by God..."

    For a moment, all the people joined in the situation of sighing Dongwan. Some sighed and scolded.

    Some people who are active and don''t have so many feelings turn their eyes and think about other plans.

    A wooden door in the elegant room on the second floor slowly opened, and out came a middle-aged man with thick hair, high nose and concave eyes. He glanced at the noisy lobby below and left the Wanghu building silently.

    As soon as I returned to the Luxury Inn where I stayed, a young man came to report: "my boss, someone from outside wants to talk business with my boss."

    "No." The middle-aged people of Southern Wei Dynasty have a mature face, but their voice is very clear, which is very inconsistent with their age.

    I''m not surprised. I saluted and retired.

    The people in the room began to take off all kinds of decorations on their faces, and washed their faces carefully with the warm water already prepared in the room.

    Under the layers of cover, there was a handsome and wanton face. Nangong Yu looked at himself in the bronze mirror, took a white cloth towel and wiped his face.

    Yes, those "Southern Wei people" who were greatly discussed in Wanghu building were disguised by the people brought by Nangong Yu.

    Yi Rongcheng and the people of the southern Wei Dynasty, who had no association with the people of the Western Chu, also pulled three carriages of medicinal materials to attract people''s eyes and ears, so Yong''an, who was responsible for screening suspicious people and carrying the responsibility of "taking over", did not complete the task perfectly for the first time with his cautious character.

    Nangong Yu took off his disguise and changed his face a little, and turned into a plain looking Dongwan man. There were those kinds of people everywhere in the street.

    He opened the door and walked out of the inn. Unfortunately, a big bellied businessman full of nouveau riche temperament came face to face. He grabbed Nangong Yu: "was the inn you came out wrapped by a man from the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    Although Nangong Yu was dissatisfied with this guy''s rudeness, he didn''t want to entangle, so he simply nodded and left.

    Unexpectedly, the big bellied merchant didn''t let him go. He took him to the inn: "since you came out of the inn, it means you are the subordinate of the people of the southern Wei Dynasty? Shout out your boss and say that Liu Laosan in northern Beijing wants to do business with him!"

    "The boss is resting. He doesn''t do business now." Nangong Yu changed his voice and replied that he had to contact Nalan night and Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly, he was held by such a fool!

    Although Nangong Yu was a little impatient, it was a pity that old Liu San was obviously not a man who could see people''s faces. He forked his waist and said, "you are such a boy who can''t do things! How can any merchants not do business! You can afford to delay your boss''s business!"

    "I can afford a big price. Don''t regret it in the future. There will be no shop after this village!" Liu Laosan is still yelling loudly.

    Nangong Yu just wanted to kill himself who went out a quarter of the an hour ago and didn''t look at calendar. Why did he choose this time and this way?!

    He was really annoyed. Nangong Yu coldly shouted, "get away!"

    "Hey, you --" before Liu Lao San finished speaking, he smelled a fragrance, a bit like wine

    "Pa -" the sound of the strong man falling to the ground was really not small. Nangong Yu glanced and fell to the ground. Dizzy old Liu San, who didn''t know anything, stepped over him.

    Bumped the white porcelain medicine bottle in his hand. The medicine given by Luo qingluan is really good

    Nangong Yu thought that the name of "drunk return" is just right. This medicine can make the person who is recruited unconscious. When he wakes up, he only feels drunk and his memory is confused.

    As a common friend of nalanye and Luo qingluan, Nangong Yu still appreciates Luo qingluan''s ability to treat drugs, especially her talent in medicine.

    Of course, it''s just simple appreciation, otherwise Nalan night''s big vinegar bottle will definitely punish him severely.

    He''s still not lustful. He''s smart enough to do business. Nangong Yu is complacent about his foresight.

    When he came to a hidden alley, Nangong Yu took out a comatose white pigeon from his sleeve, and shook it in front of its nose with a special sachet. The white pigeon gradually woke up with its wings.

    "Good ~" Nangong Yu stretched out a finger and scratched the white pigeon''s chin. The scratched pigeon "chirped" twice.

    Funny enough, Nangong Yu tied a small bamboo paper tube to the pigeon''s leg: "send this to the fierce woman, you know?"

    As soon as Nangong Yu put his hand, the white pigeon flapped its wings twice and flew into the air. After turning two circles vaguely, it flew to the high air.

    On the highest floor of Wanghu building, the scenery is excellent. In front of us is the scenery of Pinghu mountain. Behind us is the pavilion with beautiful eaves. The soft spring wind is more than a little comfortable.

    The tables and chairs of Huangli wood are coated with thick pulp, which makes them feel very good to hold, and their backs are also very comfortable.

    The tea sent by the waiter is not made casually. He only feels fragrant when he smells the fragrance. The tea liquid is also clear and transparent. Three or two tea stems float up and down, full of poetry.

    Nangong Yu holds the teacup in one hand. The celadon teacup is lined with his hand, and his other hand is casually placed on the armrest on one side of the wooden chair. He is leaning his head to see the lake view outside the window.

    Under the guidance of the sophomore, Nalan night and Luo qingluan, who came hand in hand, saw such a scene.

    Luo qingluan coughed softly: "disturb childe Yaxing. I wonder if you can share the table with me? The table below is not enough."

    Nangong Yu, who tilted his head, didn''t return: "don''t fight, go away."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "Nangong Yu, you are really enough. Didn''t you call us?"

    Here Nalan night directly met Nangong Yu and opened the chair beside him for Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan sat down happily.

    Nangong Yu, who finally turned back, saw the scene and looked complex: "Why are you two still so greasy and crooked? It''s clear that the little Shizi is so big."

    Luo qingluan took a cup of tea that Nalan night poured for her. When she heard Nangong Yu''s words, she turned back and replied with a smile, "I want you to take care of it ~"

    Nangong Yu choked.

    "The king heard that not only five thousand elite soldiers, but also three carriages of medicinal materials?" Nalan night broke the silence.

 Chapter 1140

    "That''s right!" Nangong Yu was very excited when he talked about business. "Originally, I wanted to buy aloes wood from Dongwan. As soon as I inquired, I knew that Dongwan was made miserable by you two, and few companies were serious about wood. So I wanted to go, but I still felt that there was a market for medicinal materials!"

    After listening quietly at night, Nalan finally said, "this is the reason why you are three days late? In order to investigate the market? Business?"

    This is not a choking. Nangong Yu said that he was wronged by the couple.

    "Speaking of it, Nangong Yu, are you sure you know medicinal materials?" Luo qingluan thought Nangong Yu''s shriveled appearance was very interesting. He couldn''t help teasing him and said, "you almost killed my medicine pigeon."

    "What?!" Nangong Yu said he was surprised, "isn''t it alive?!"

    Luo qingluan sighed, "how did I tell you?"

    Nangong Yu''s confused face: "it''s not incense that can wake you up. Can''t you deliver a letter when you wake up?"

    Seeing that Nangong Yu felt nothing, Luo qingluan wanted to blow his head: "then you can''t suffocate it at ordinary times. You''re going to suffocate it."

    Usually... In fact, Nangong Yu didn''t stuffy Luo qingluan''s medicine pigeon. He just threw it in the box and forgot to take it out

    No wonder that day I felt that the pigeon was not very energetic... At that time, he was still sick. Luo qingluan was very powerful in pharmacy, but it was not good to raise these little things

    The white pigeon that Nangong Yu released that day was actually a medicine pigeon raised by Luo qingluan. As long as the distance is no more than a thousand miles, this medicine pigeon will fly back to the hands of the breeder.

    "This... Is actually..." Nangong Yu tried to explain, but it didn''t work.

    "Let''s get down to business." Nalan night put down half the teacup he drank and saved Nangong Yu who was in extreme embarrassment.

    Nangong Yu immediately straightened his clothes and said, "yes, talk about business first."

    Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Yu with a smile on his cheek. Finally, he let him go and turned to sip tea.

    "Don''t mention the medicinal materials first. Where do you arrange the soldiers and horses?" Nalan night asked him.

    "It''s on the mountain outside the city and can be moved at any time." Nangong Yu is also serious.

    "It''s much safer. Ben Wang can rest assured to carry out the later plan." Naran meditated in the night.

    Nangong Yu was very positive: "brother Huang is very concerned about your business. Do you need my help? I still have some contacts in the business circle here..."

    "Not yet." Nalan night shook his head calmly.

    Luo qingluan, who drank tea, saw that they stopped, so he put down his cup and said, "Nangong Yu, how many herbs did you bring?"

    "Four cars." Nangong Yu was honest in front of his friends, "I ordered people to empty the bottom of the car, set aside a dark grid, and put nearly 30% more herbs."

    Nangong Yu was elated, but Luo qingluan was disgusted in his heart. As expected, he was a profiteer and treacherous!

    "What do you have?" Luo qingluan continued to ask. Nalan night could almost guess what interested Luo qingluan, so he didn''t interrupt and listened quietly with tea.

    "There are all kinds of commonly used drugs." Nangong Yu seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, I''m going to ask you, will this medicinal material disturb your plan?! will it alleviate Dongwan''s strange disease and make your previous achievements wasted?"

    Nangong Yu was a little worried and said, "you know, just because of this, how many merchants have asked the price today. I''m excited about the price, but Leng didn''t dare to sell it for half a money!"

    "Well..." Luo qingluan''s eyes showed a cunning light, "you can make a lot of money!"

    Hearing that he could make money, Nangong Yu''s eyes lit up.

    Nalan drank tea slowly at night: "however, qingluan should not really want to save Dongwan people!"

    Nangong Yu was stunned: "isn''t it? I thought this batch of medicine was a plan to kill two birds with one stone to save people and earn money when you were done!!"

    "Of course not ~" Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows. "You all know my temperament. You have to earn money and sell medicinal materials, but Dongwan people will never save you!"

    She skimmed her lips: "who let me bear such a grudge!"

    Nalan night smiled and touched her head: "yes, after all, my qingluan is so vengeful!"

    Nangong Yu felt his cheeks sour. These two people are enough! Every time as long as the fit appears, there is no moment that it is not greasy!

    "Well, you know it." Nangong Yu lazily tilted on the Lihua wooden chair, "anyway, I just came to send something."

    "Ah, in fact, I wanted to ask as soon as I saw you," Luo qingluan suddenly stared at Nangong Yu with bright eyes and gave Nangong Yu a hairy look.

    Nangong Yu unconsciously sat straight: "what?" He asked cautiously, with a serious attitude as if he had met a dishonest businessman.

    "In fact, there''s nothing special..." Luo qingluan began to relax. "It''s Dongfang zhidie. Do you remember?"

    The woman? Nangong Yu didn''t know what it was like: "she? What happened to that woman?"

    Speaking of Nangong Yu and Dongfang zhidie, there is still a story to tell.

    Generally speaking, the rich lady fell in love with the natural and unrestrained prince at first sight. She was so infatuated that she spent every effort to pursue it. Unfortunately, the natural and unrestrained prince was stone hearted and despised it, turning a blind eye to the love of the rich lady. In the end, it''s just a tragic story of falling flowers deliberately and ruthlessly.

    Nangong Yu was remembering the past. He was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t hold the teacup in his hand. Luo qingluan had to tease him: "I remember that the love of the goddess was really moving, but king Xiang didn''t count in his heart. He couldn''t hold anything else except silver... What a pity."

    Luo qingluan pretended to sigh and secretly glanced at Nangong Yu''s expression. The romantic Lord also had such times... She was very happy.

    Nangong Yu was so embarrassed that he was about to find a seam to drill in. He cleared his throat and pretended to say unintentionally, "I haven''t seen her for a long time. Isn''t she going to be engaged to Ao Xiuzhu?"

    Seeing that he was really uncomfortable, Luo qingluan smiled and stopped talking about it.

    "How can qingluan suddenly say this person?" Nalan night knew that Luo qingluan mentioned Dongfang Zhi butterfly for a reason, so he asked quietly.

    "On my way to you, I went to a country called Tianxia country. Do you remember?" Luo qingluan winked at Nalan night.

    Referring to the difficulties along the way, Nalan night couldn''t help feeling sorry for his daughter-in-law. He touched Luo qingluan''s head and said softly, "of course, what''s the matter?"

    Eyes are tender and affectionate.

    Nangong Yu: "

    These two people are really tired of getting together without saying for a while!

    "Yes, I forgot to say," Luo qingluan couldn''t notice the strong resentment of Nangong Yu''s classmate, and thought to herself, "the queen of Xia state once mentioned something to me that day, which has something to do with Dongfang zhidie..."

    "What''s up?" Nangong Yu asked anxiously. After asking, he realized that there was something wrong with such behavior. He dressed up and pretended to be dignified. "I''m afraid you''ve been cheated and don''t know it."

    Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile, then turned to Nalan night and said seriously, "the queen of Tianxia said that the Oriental horse farm once asked their country for weapons. I guess this thing should be related to Dongfang zhidie, so I mentioned two words."

    "Dongfang Racecourse..." Nalan murmured at night, and quickly grasped the key point. "They asked. Did they buy it?"

    "No, the empress of Tianxia said that her country is not good at making ordnance, but some of the ordnance to be used in her country needs to be purchased from other countries, so there is no surplus ordnance to be sold to the Oriental horse farm, even though the price they give is very high." Luo qingluan gave a negative answer.

    Oriental Racecourse

    High price. Buy ordnance

    Hearing this, Nalan night rubbed the mouth of the tea cup in his hand and turned around. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Nangong Yu''s eyes flickered brightly, and his eyes wandered.

    Luo qingluan drank a cup of tea.

    The three chatted for a while, but they were all follow-up plans in Dongwan. As for the section of Oriental racecourse, they passed by tacitly.

    After talking about Dongwan''s money in detail, Prince Nangong Yu''s mood finally eased a little. He drank all the remaining tea in the cup, hugged Luo qingluan and said, "I know you have some ghost ideas, so I''ll wait to see a good play!"

    Luo qingluan also raised his chin full of Jianghu spirit: "it''s easy to say, just look at it."

    Nangong Yu picked up the corners of his mouth, nodded at Nalan night and turned away.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, early in the morning.

    Luo qingluan, who had studied the medical books all night, was sleeping soundly, curled up in Nalan''s arms and was about to snore. The strict Nalan night Lord of the biological clock had opened his eyes and stared at Luo qingluan''s sleeping face. After a while, he got up with light hands and feet.

    After dressing neatly, his cold temperament seemed to be equipped in this process. Lord Nalan pushed open the closed door with a look different from that when he just peeped at Luo qingluan.

    The air in the morning is particularly cold, and the warm spring in the room attracts people to stay there and don''t go out.

    Nalan took a breath at night. I really want the king not to come early from now on

    Outside the door, Yuan Xing had been waiting there. When he saw Nalan coming out at night, he bowed respectfully: "Lord, the horse is ready. Do you want to leave for the military camp now?"

    "Let''s go." Nalan night used two proud self-control to move his feet out of the bedroom hall, nodded and asked Yuan Xing to lead him to the gate of the palace.

    At the gate of the barracks, coach Liu had been waiting there for a long time: "good Lord."

    Nalan nodded with his back.

    Coach Liu said again, "these soldiers still failed to meet the requirements put forward by the Lord. So far, there is no qualified person in the third training... My subordinates have come to ask the Lord for instructions. Do you still want to train like the other days?"

    Liu Chang, the head coach, was on a routine. A few days before such a dialogue, he would have it every day. According to the standard answer of Nalan night, the answer must be a cold nod, and then he turned around to drink tea leisurely under the pavilion.

    Liu Chang waited for Nalan night''s nod.

    Unexpectedly, Nalan night looked at the group of soldiers in the school field, frowned and said, "No. Yuan Xing!"

    "My subordinates are here!" Yuan Xingyi, who was suddenly named, was inspired by the conditioned reflex.

 Chapter 1141

    "You take them to practice, according to what you usually practice, from the simplest." Nalan night still frowned, but Yuan Xing knew that the LORD was discharging water.

    What do they usually practice? which one? The night hall?

    However, the Kung Fu of the dark night hall has never been publicized. Since the Lord specially said that, according to the simplest one, let''s start with a few moves, which are the most basic and have no characteristics of the dark night Hall

    Lord, this is to seriously train these Dongwan soldiers

    Yuan Xing took the order full of questions.

    The officers and men in the school yard looked at each other and stared at Yuan Xing who was coming towards them and getting closer and closer. Is this the new move of the king of Chu to torture them? Brothers, be careful.

    Yuan Xing led them to practice several simple moves, such as stabbing, stabbing and chopping. Although they were very basic, they could see that they were good Kung Fu that had been carefully studied.

    The soldiers were surprised as they practiced. Did the king of Chu... Admit defeat?

    The tormented Dongwan officers and men have been almost full of cattle for days. Their struggle has finally won, whether it is hard or hard for their emperor!

    Can I change the content of today''s small report?

    Finish training today.

    After feeling the normal training weight that has not been experienced for a long time, Dongwan soldiers rubbed their hands and planned. Today''s tabloid report can say two good words.

    The officers and men of Dongwan were satisfied with their training, but Yuan Xing was tired. He should not only worry about not giving them Kung Fu with the characteristics of the dark night hall directly, but also ensure that it is real, which means that he has to make some changes while teaching

    Finally finished.

    It was Yuan Xing who made such exclamations this time, not a group of bitter Dongwan soldiers.

    Therefore, the report received by Emperor Dongwan did not say how cruel the king of Chu was and how unreasonable the training was. On the contrary, Yishui praised him as a wise and divine emperor.

    Emperor Dongwan frowned and looked down at the man who bowed down to tell him. He was a small leader of the military camp. He was not noticed at ordinary times. He was specially responsible for reporting to him about the training of the king of Chu.

    "Is the king of Chu really training with his heart?" Dongwan emperor still couldn''t believe it.

    "Your Majesty, judging from today''s situation, it is indeed so." The little leader who inquired for information didn''t say anything.

    After carefully listening to the small head''s report, Dongwan emperor couldn''t help guessing: "what Nalan said before the night is true? Although such training has high intensity and difficulty, it can be effective as long as it has endured the early stage?"

    It turns out that they all think too much.

    Yuan Xing was puzzled and scratched his ears. While there was no one around on the way back to the king''s palace of Chu, he still couldn''t bear it and asked, "Lord, why are you seriously training for emperor Dongwan today?"

    Nalan night waved the reins with one hand, turned his head and glanced at Yuan Xing. He said carelessly, "one day."

    "... what?!" Yuan Xing didn''t understand. Is the Lord answering me?

    "If it''s Yongan, he can bear to ask the king until this time tomorrow. You and his patience must be," Nalan night turned to him, "it''s a day away."

    "... all right." Yuan Xing scratched his head. Although the LORD was right, is this a digression?

    Fortunately, Nalan night dragged the topic back: "this king''s move is to cooperate with qingluan."

    "Princess?" Yuan Xing seems to understand but not understand.

    "If the soldiers in the barracks are honest, Emperor Dongwan can relax his vigilance, and qingluan can also act." Nalan night''s eyes unconsciously brought a smile. It seems that he can feel infinite happiness just by mentioning the name.

    Yuan Xing: "..." he is blinded by the love of the princes and princes every day.

    Although he didn''t know what the princess''s plan was, he already knew that the prince didn''t suddenly change his temper and seriously trained for the East Wan emperor. Yuan Xing was relieved.

    After this tone of relief, Yuan Xing couldn''t help but despise himself. With the arrogance of the Lord, how could he submit to the emperor of Dongwan emperor?! I''m so worried.

    Seeing the changes on Yuan Xing''s face, Nalan night can almost guess what the subordinate is struggling with. Yuan Xing can''t hide things. Everything is on his face, in sharp contrast to the rigorous Yong''an.

    What he said about "one day short" is also to mention Yuan Xing. We should be more patient in everything.

    But... Nalan shakes his head at night. Each has his own advantages. Yuan Xing''s character is also complementary to Yong''an. Maybe there''s no need to mention it at all?

    The gate of the king''s palace of Chu was close at hand. Nalan night tightened the reins in his hand and said in a deep voice, "here we are."

    ¡­¡­

    In the most luxurious Inn in the capital of Dongwan, Nangong Yu turned into a middle-aged Southern Wei merchant with a high nose and concave eyes. He was in the underground warehouse, counting the reserves of medicinal materials in the warehouse with his back to his hand. His eyes brightened.

    This box is full of money!!

    Nangong Yu was happy when he heard the voice of his little boy upstairs¡ª¡ª

    "Boss, we don''t sell medicinal materials."

    "I''m willing to increase the price by 30%! Let your shopkeeper consider..."

    "Oh, don''t worry, our shopkeeper said not to sell, not at all!"

    "Double!"

    "Not for sale!"

    "... three times!" The "boss" seemed to say this with his teeth clenched.

    "Not for sale!" It''s a pity that my boy is very cold.

    Nangong Yu: "..." when did he accept such a young man who can''t do business?!

    He hurried upstairs, slowed down at the door and stopped the boy who was still biting the word "don''t sell". Nangong Yu said with a smile: "I''m their shopkeeper. If you have anything to do, you can come in and have a tea talk. The boy is not sensible. The boss forgive me."

    After talking, he glanced at the boy. The upright young man is still very young. He doesn''t understand these routines. He is at a loss. Isn''t it the shopkeeper who said he wouldn''t sell?

    The boss here has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is also tall and strong. He is a typical northern man. He carefully observed Xia Nangong Yu''s expression and felt that there seemed to be business to do? So the boss also put on a smiling face: "it''s easy to say. You''re welcome. Your surname is Niu."

    "Boss Niu, please." Nangong Yu, a middle-aged greasy businessman, is still polite and natural.

    Boss Niu was very satisfied. He felt that he was right today and entered the teahouse with his head held high.

    In a quarter of an hour.

    Boss Niu rushed out angrily, blushing as if he had been bullied. Passing by the place where the boy was, he also gave the innocent boy a hate look.

    The boy wanted to cry: "

    Then the boy saw his shopkeeper''s still elegant appearance, walked out of the tea room calmly and smiled at the boy.

    The shopkeeper''s expression seems to be worth chatting with?

    The boy asked tentatively, "shopkeeper, what''s the matter with the boss?"

    "I can''t afford to buy Herbs and lose my temper. The measurement is too small." Nangong Yu seemed not to care, and waved his hand and sat on the wooden chair.

    "What price did the shopkeeper offer?" The boy asked carefully.

    "Ten times." Nangong Yu wants to drink tea.

    "What?!" The boy exclaimed, ten times the market price. The shopkeeper is crazy about money.

    The voice was still loud. Nangong Yu almost threw the cup in his hand. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you shouting? Ten times more?" It was clearly the black heart price negotiated with Nalan night and Luo qingluan that day. How could he bear the eyes of the masses alone?

    "Aren''t there many?" The boy was stunned by the blackness of his shopkeeper.

    The boy''s surprised expression made Nangong Yu blush. He smiled: "talk a lot. Don''t do anything yet!"

    The little fellow''s wronged flat mouth turned to be busy.

    However, Nangong Yu is not as righteous as he seems. He is used to doing business and the nature of businessmen. He won''t feel embarrassed when he arrives

    Nangong Yu squints. He''s worried. Can''t these herbs really be sold?

    It seems that I''m going to write a letter to the medical master Luo qingluan

    When Nalan night pushed open the door of the bedroom of the king of Chu palace, Luo qingluan was reading a letter with a smile on her lips. The more she looked at it, the deeper the smile became. Nalan night quietly walked over and grabbed her.

    "Hey?!" Luo qingluan was startled. She really didn''t notice that Nalan night came and was surprised.

    "Whose letter are you reading, so happy?" Nalan was buried on Luo qingluan''s shoulder at night, and his voice was stuffy.

    According to Luo qingluan''s many years of experience, Prince Nalan''s performance is a sign of jealousy.

    Luo qingluan looked at him funny. Although he showed that he was not very happy because of the letter, Nalan night respected her very much. Instead of peeking at the content of the letter, he buried his head deeper.

    "You are king Chu. Don''t be coquettish." Luo qingluan pushed his head, which was very heavy.

    Nalan didn''t move at night.

    Very helpless, Luo qingluan shook off the letter paper in his hand: "do you want to see it? I''ll show you."

    "I don''t read it. That''s your letter. Although you always make me jealous, I still respect you very much." Nalan kept his head buried at night and took advantage of the opportunity.

    Luo qingluan knew that Nalan night was pretending to be jealous, but in fact he was just seeking benefits for himself. She moved Prince Nalan''s wise and heavy head with one hand back: "my shoulder is going to be numb."

    Nalan got up at once. Although still unhappy.

    "It''s Nangong Yu," said Luo qingluan, who couldn''t help being spoiled from time to time. "He wrote to me and cried that the medicinal materials couldn''t be sold. What he said was too miserable. I couldn''t help laughing."

    Nalan night received the letter handed by Luo qingluan for the second time. He looked at it seriously. After a while, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.

    As a common friend of the two, Nangong Yu is well known for his deep buried wonderful flower attribute under the appearance of his romantic Lord. For Nangong Yu, Nalan night vinegar can''t eat, because he knows Luo qingluan and Nangong Yu too well.

    After reading the letter, Nalan night also smiled at the corners of his eyes. As soon as he threw the letter paper, he mocked: "Nangong Yu is a fool."

    Nangong Yu said that he was miserable in this letter.

    What "I can''t sell the medicinal materials and have no money to pay the rent", "people say I''m a profiteer, dislike the high price and curse me for bad luck every year", "I was almost called to my brother to smash the stall"

    To sum up, Nangong Yu sold miserably, so there was nothing unspeakable.

    Prince Nangong doesn''t care much about his face

 Chapter 1142

    Having laughed enough, Nalan night asked Luo qingluan, "did qingluan expect the current scene and don''t look very anxious?"

    Luo qingluan took the paw that he thought he was a ghost and touched her face and said proudly: "of course, although Dongwan''s situation is severe now, it''s impossible to accept ten times the price in this way. I can naturally guess that only Nangong Yu, who has only silver in his eyes, will feel incredible against the wall."

    "I did it on purpose." Luo qingluan blinked cunningly, "although Nangong Yu can do business, he is still too aggressive. I want to rub his spirit."

    "Well, qingluan thought more." Nalan retreated at night and asked for the second place to touch Luo qingluan''s ear. "What''s the way for qingluan now? Do you need the king''s help?"

    Luo qingluan grabbed his hand, but he didn''t pull it away. Instead, he grabbed it in his hand: "I don''t need it yet. I may need to borrow lengli''s help later."

    "Well, the king asked lengli to follow qingluan''s instructions at any time." Nalan night smiled and shook Luo qingluan''s hand.

    On the same day, the unscrupulous merchant Nangong Yu was scared away after sending away another one who didn''t give up trying to ask for the price. On the way back, he kept on denouncing the merchants of the unscrupulous merchant Nangong Yu, and received a letter from Luo qingluan.

    Nangong Yu narrowed his eyes and opened Luo qingluan''s letter in the curse of merchants who had not gone far.

    Compared with Nangong Yu''s tragic work, Luo qingluan''s reply to this letter is very short.

    It''s as short as two words.

    Wait.

    Nangong Yu gathered the letter paper in front of the lantern and destroyed the body. He knew that the medicine was ready. Luo qingluan is still trustworthy. Since she is very stable, it shows that things are still under control.

    The merchants outside the window are still scolding: "you should pay attention to morality and justice for business! Boss Nan is not afraid to be angry with the God of wealth when he sets such a high price. Will he stop your fortune in the future! Bah! Such a profiteer, let alone fortune, should have bad luck in the coming year!"

    Nangong Yu declared that his surname was Nan.

    Boss Nan didn''t mind the fierce swearing behavior of these merchants. In fact, few people can stay at such a price, which is also a normal reaction. But he was cursed by others for bad luck several times. Boss Nan couldn''t sit still. He frowned and walked out of the door.

    Seeing that Nangong Yu dared to come out and was ready to come back, the merchant said strangely: "why? Boss Nan still wants to reason with Kim?"

    "It''s not necessary to be reasonable. Nan only does business." Nangong Yu said with a contemptuous smile, "boss Jin, isn''t he?"

    Boss Jin was almost subdued by Nangong Yu''s momentum. After thinking about it, boss Jin stood up and said, "yes, it''s me!"

    "My medicine, at this price, only increases but not decreases." Nangong Yu said word by word with cold eyes, "if boss Jin can''t afford it, walk slowly! But it''s wrong for you to hurt people. After all, how does boss Jin know if you will ask Ben... Someone in Nan will sell it to you at the current price?!"

    Boss Jin choked with anger: "if you can sell it at this price, Mr. Jin will come to apologize!"

    "OK," Nangong Yu said happily, "then we''ll see. I''ll wait for boss Jin to visit again." He gave a polite nod.

    Visit again? Come and apologize again?!

    "You!" However, boss Jin wisely decided to go first, so he waved his sleeve and walked away.

    Nangong Yu narrowed his eyes and was happy. If he dares to curse him for bad luck, Nangong Yu will never let him go! After all, the business here is great

    Just one thing, Luo qingluan, this guy, I need to give some strength this time. After all, all the cruel words have been released... If you don''t succeed, you will lose your hair. Although you don''t use your original identity... It doesn''t seem to matter?

    Nangong Yu thinks wildly together.

    At the same time, in the king of Chu''s palace, Luo qingluan is carefully explaining lengli''s next matters.

    The moon is dark and the wind is high. At night, when people kill and set fire.

    Leng Li once again led a team of soldiers, shuttling through the rich night, with a fierce momentum like a knife like ice, as if even the night could be cut open.

    A group of black masked soldiers quickly marched through the streets of Dongwan capital. Not far away was the goal of their trip - a brand-new residence of a large family with Zhumen.

    Yes, it''s the famous Shangshu mansion of Shi Shangshu, who has 36 concubines.

    As a great harm to the people in the capital of Dongwan, Shi Shangshu naturally has the financial resources and power to rebuild a noble Shangshu house in the capital of Dongwan.

    And in order to get rid of the old and welcome the new, the new one is bigger than the previous one.

    The guards for defense more than doubled.

    As the object of this action, choosing Shi Shangshu''s Shangshu mansion actually has a certain risk, but whether lengli or Luo qingluan, when choosing the target, they did not hesitate to choose the Hubu Shangshu mansion.

    There is no other reason. It''s just to eliminate harm for the people.

    "After all, it''s a thief praised by the people in Dongwan capital." Luo qingluan teased lengli.

    Leng Li''s face was paralyzed: "then, choose this stone Shangshu as the person to start."

    "Of course," Luo qingluan narrowed his eyes dangerously, "it''s really that this Shi Shangshu is too cheap. If you don''t kill him, people will feel that you''ve missed this opportunity..."

    So lengli brought people here tonight.

    His sentry reported: "Captain, the number of night watchmen patrolling the household Shangshu family has nearly doubled. They change people every half an hour. It''s hard to start."

    "The goal of this time is to poison. There is no need to break through the guards." Leng Li ordered two people behind his back and said, "you two, go with me, and others are responsible for guarding."

    All the soldiers said, "yes."

    Leng Li led two hands and feet flexible soldiers and touched the kitchen of Hubu Shangshu''s house like a ghost.

    After Luo qingluan, they had already mastered the news that Shi Hui, the Minister of household, although he looked fat, paid special attention to his face and drank a bowl of Tremella bird''s nest every night.

    Tremella should be fresh Tremella used on the same day, and bird''s nest should be old for more than three years. Then tell the experienced old chef to cook carefully all night and take it tomorrow.

    And lengli they are looking for this bowl of Tremella bird''s nest porridge.

    Hubu is rich, and Hubu Shangshu''s residence is exquisite everywhere. The Diaolianghuadong Pavilion is one in five steps, which almost makes lengli three people get lost.

    Finally, a sharp eyed soldier pointed: "Captain, the front should be the kitchen."

    "Go." Lengli said concisely.

    They walked carefully into the kitchen of Hubu Shangshu''s house, looked for it, and finally found the tremella bird''s nest porridge covered under the colored porcelain plate.

    Leng Li took out a small porcelain bottle in his pocket, which was the pill given to him by Luo qingluan. He pulled out the cork, and the pill slipped into the atherosclerotic bowl. It was colorless and tasteless and dispersed quietly.

    The three looked at each other and lengli said, "withdraw."

    In the moonlight, the three figures merged into the dark shadows of the first team and disappeared quickly as if they had come.

    And the sleeping Hubu Shangshu house, especially from completely unaware.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Dongwan woke up in chaos.

    "Shi Hui, the Minister of household, died suddenly last night!"

    The people almost spread the news, and did not seem very sad about the death of a court official.

    The so-called wall fell and everyone pushed. The Shangshu house of the Ministry of household was in a mess. The mistress who had not appeared for a long time appeared. First, he killed the concubine Liwei who served Shi Hui the night he died, and then drove away the concubine of 36 rooms, bright or dark.

    Some concubines did not want to go, kneeling in front of the door of the Ministry of household Shangshu house and crying in chaos.

    In contrast, what is more frightening is that a news began to spread among the people in the capital of Dongwan¡ª¡ª

    The plague has worsened. Shi Hui, the Minister of household, is the first example. And then, if there is no effective treatment, I''m afraid more people will die.

    The people rushed to every drugstore they could go to. This time, they had a clear goal and bought herbs to cure the plague.

    But, No.

    As we all know, the banes of the plague are blue purple bud and white beard, and these two flavors were bought up by lengli and muxiaoyu led by Luo qingluan a few days ago.

    The people were at a loss and ran all day, but it was of little use. Finally, the major temples were crowded with people praying for God and Buddha.

    The so-called panic.

    ¡­¡­

    When all the methods fail, the only way, even if it is a dead end, someone will go, because this is the only possible way to live.

    At first, someone found Nangong Yu.

    Nangong Wang Ye opened the door to greet the guests with a smile. After receiving three or five merchants who asked for prices and didn''t give up their intention to bargain, there was finally a merchant who knew the current affairs and bought the first batch of medicinal materials in Nangong Yu''s hand.

    Nangong Yu''s smile seemed to be unable to take it off. He smiled to count the silver, looked at the merchants who were still waiting outside the door, and closed the door of the inn with a smile.

    Merchants: "

    The merchants surnamed Jin who provoked before did not appear again. There was no shadow whether they bought herbs or came to apologize.

    In this regard, Nangong Yu said nothing special, but sighed slightly and said: "boss Jin''s pattern is not very big..."

    Obviously didn''t care much.

    The man, who was stared by Nangong Yu, waited on one side. Looking at the leisurely posture of his shopkeeper, he couldn''t help but asked tentatively, "shopkeeper, why do they come to buy our medicinal materials instead of going elsewhere?"

    The boy made an effort to analyze: "even if you buy medicinal materials from other places, it''s more cost-effective than our price..."

    Nangong Yu put down the teacup in his hand and looked at the boy with a slightly bad heart. He couldn''t understand why he left such a person to serve him at the beginning?

    "Of course, it''s because they can''t buy foreign medicinal materials." Dislike is dislike. Nangong Yu answered it slowly.

    "What do you mean you can''t buy...?" The boy scratched his head.

    Nangong Yu sighed, "I don''t allow them to take medicinal materials from other places. Do you understand?"

    The little fellow nodded vaguely.

    In fact, what Nangong Yu said is reasonable. In business, those who block my way of wealth are excluded. Therefore, Dongwan is the capital. The merchants had no choice but to come to Nangong Yu in an attempt to see a glimmer of vitality.

    Businessmen are very profitable, but that''s all. Nangong Yu just did what a businessman would do.

 Chapter 1143

    The king''s palace of Chu, the bedroom.

    Luo qingluan was reasoning to Nalan night who was lying in bed: "it''s time to get up. It''s already time."

    Nalan night is like unheard of, holding Luo qingluan''s without relaxation. Luo qingluan earns, but doesn''t move.

    "If you can''t afford it, I still have to. There are still a lot of things to do today." Luo qingluan was helpless. How could this man be so coquettish? She warned, "I''m going to be angry."

    Lord Nalan is a person who knows the current affairs. He loosened his hand for Junjie, but he still surrounded Luo qingluan and didn''t let her leave. Nalan night asked: "qingluan combs my hair."

    "... OK." Luo qingluan said she had no way.

    Nalan, who finally got up, sat by his couch at night and asked Luo qingluan to comb his hair with a sandalwood comb.

    Nalan night''s hair was black and straight, extremely smooth and full of luster. Luo qingluan rubbed it secretly while combing it.

    Just about to touch the third time, Nalan night suddenly opened his mouth and said, "what''s going on over there, qingluan?"

    He suddenly uttered a voice. Luo qingluan was startled. A careless sandalwood comb caught several hairs of Nalan night. Nalan night was obviously hurt, and Wei Qu Baba looked at Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan cleared his throat and rescued Nalan night''s hair in his hand. He pretended that nothing had happened and replied, "everything is going well. However, wait a minute. I have to ask Yuan Xing and Yong''an to know exactly what the current situation is."

    "I''m a little curious," Nalan night changed the topic, "how can qingluan ensure that merchants in Dongwan capital won''t go to other places to buy Herbs?"

    "Because they can''t buy it." Luo qingluan blinked cunningly, "I discussed with Nangong Yu and ambushed several groups of mountain bandits on the only way to Dongwan capital. They didn''t even let go of the waterway. There are good players in the water who have been arranged for them for a long time!"

    Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan''s confident look and smiled: "no wonder the king heard that there are a sea and a river near Dongwan. Recently, there have been frequent shipwrecks, and bandits are rampant on the surrounding mountains."

    Nalan smiled at night. Luo qingluan knew that this guy had guessed it long ago. These are her masterpieces, but they are still teasing her here!

    Luo qingluan turned his head and ignored him.

    A slender hand stretched out. Luo qingluan knew whose hand it was without looking. When the corner of her mouth bent, the hand scratched Luo qingluan''s chin. The owner of the hand asked, "what does qingluan want to eat? The king ordered them to do it."

    Luo qingluan was never a hypocritical person, and she couldn''t live with what she ate. She turned back and said seriously: "crystal shrimp dumplings, golden spring rolls and abalone mushroom laver soup!"

    Nalan night laughed and said, "OK."

    ¡­¡­

    After breakfast, Nalan night summoned Yuan Xing and Yong''an in the study, and Luo qingluan grinded Nalan night in high spirits.

    She seldom does such things, and it''s very interesting to do them at this time.

    When Yuan Xing and Yong''an arrived, Qi Qi said, "Wan''an, Prince and princess."

    "Well, it''s qingluan who wants to ask you something." Nalan was busy at his desk at night and didn''t lift his head.

    "Excuse me, princess." They turned to Luo qingluan with a respectful attitude.

    Luo qingluan waved his hand, and the ink bar in his hand was still turning around: "don''t be polite. I want to ask you, how is the wind in Dongwan capital now?"

    Yuan Xing looked at Yong''an, and Yong''an said, "tell the princess, the arrangers have bought the first batch of medicinal materials in the hands of Prince Nangong Yu. Other merchants... It seems that they are still waiting."

    Hearing the word "arranged person", Nalan night stopped his pen. He said with a smile: "it turns out that the first warrior selling medicinal materials was arranged by qingluan!"

    "Yes, it''s normal." Luo qingluan didn''t think so. "When the scene is frozen, you always need someone to break the ice."

    Luo qingluan turned and asked, "what''s the attitude of Nangong Yu?"

    "Prince Nangong Yu doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. He went down to investigate yesterday. He also told his subordinates not to worry." Yuan Xing also has some doubts. Isn''t the second lord the most focused on doing business? I''m not in a hurry now?!

    Luo qingluan smiled in a low voice: "the profiteer is indeed a profiteer, which is stable."

    Nalan night put the Langhao pen on the porcelain pen wash and gently looked at Luo qingluan: "qingluan guessed all this, right?"

    "Of course..." Luo qingluan hesitated. "After all... I don''t want to hurt the innocent."

    Making medicine and controlling the stock of medicinal materials are all Luo qingluan''s schemes. And the people of Dongwan capital did suffer because of these.

    Luo qingluan is not a person from the feudal society. She still believes that everyone is equal, but because of this, what she is doing now is difficult not to bring her a cautious sense of guilt.

    Yuan Xing used to look at the eyes. At this moment, he hurriedly said, "the princess doesn''t have to worry about it. The people we arranged distributed the purchased herbs to the people in Dongwan capital. This is also accumulating virtue."

    The king of Chu always liked to support Luo qingluan more than words. Nalan night hugged her with one hand and said, "qingluan did nothing wrong. You have tried your best not to hurt the innocent, and there are some things we can''t control."

    "Well," Luo qingluan gently leaned against Nalan night''s arms, "I hope all this can succeed..."

    Yuan Xing: "certainly."

    Yongan: "the princess is at ease!"

    ¡­¡­

    Facts have proved that Luo qingluan''s public opinion momentum still has a great effect.

    When someone was the first to buy medicinal materials from Nangong Yu, there was a continuous sensation in the capital of Dongwan. Now, even ordinary people do not know that a merchant in the southern Wei Dynasty has medicinal materials that can treat the plague.

    That''s a life-saving medicine.

    But it''s expensive, very expensive.

    The attitude of desperate people and those who still have a glimmer of hope is completely different.

    People in the capital of Dongwan thought that they had no medicine anyway, so they had to obey their fate. Now I know that some people have life-saving herbs in their hands. How can they do nothing like before?!

    No matter how angry the common people are, no one dares to make any "protest" in this era of Regal power.

    But the officials couldn''t sit still.

    Dongwan emperor''s management is not very holy, and his officials have no idea of caring for the people. They value Jingui''s own!

    The officials of Dongwan court, including their families, are getting more and more ill and have no intention of ruling. Life may not stay. What else?!

    All they want is medicine, which can save lives!

    But what I can''t guess is, how expensive is Nangong Yu''s medicine?

    How expensive are the medicinal materials sold by Nangong Yu?

    It''s so expensive that corrupt officials in Dongwan can''t afford it.

    Of course, some officials are used to holding silver in their hands and are unwilling to give the money. After all, it is not a small sum of money.

    So someone found another way to encourage Dongwan emperor to give the money. After all, which plague is not included in the national disaster?

    On the morning of the next day, the Minister of the Ministry of officials took the lead and said, "I have a book to play."

    "Aiqing, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Emperor Dongwan raised his hand slightly tired. Although he was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, he couldn''t hide his old color.

    The Minister of the Ministry of officials bowed and said, "recently, the plague in central Beijing is rampant and there is a shortage of medicinal materials. Both people and officials are deeply suffering. The only merchant controlling medicinal materials is a middle-aged man from the southern Wei Dynasty. The price is very high. Not to mention the people, even our officials can''t afford it."

    Hearing the word "merchants of Southern Wei Dynasty", Emperor Dongwan frowned. When did such a figure appear? He said in a deep voice, "what do you think of Aiqing?"

    "I beg your majesty!" The Minister of the Ministry of officials said a big gift and knelt down, "spend this money from the Ministry of household to tide over this disaster for Dongwan!"

    Ministers with the same idea knelt down one after another: "minister, etc. seconded!"

    Anyway, Shi Hui, the Minister of the Ministry of household, died in his house a few days ago. Now the Ministry of household is making a mess. Bullying people still needs to pick soft persimmons to pinch, right?

    Emperor Dongwan pulled his mouth. What is the price that these officials can''t afford? From the household? Is this going to empty the Treasury?!

    "Qing and others get up first." Dongwan emperor felt that he had to stabilize the ministers first.

    "Your Majesty''s consent!" The Minister of the Ministry of officials took the lead. All the ministers knelt motionless and made it clear that if the emperor Dongwan disagreed, they would not get up.

    Emperor Dongwan: "

    "Oh," emperor Dongwan was also angry. These days, he was busy dealing with all kinds of tricks in Nalan night. For a moment, he forgot about the plague. He didn''t expect such a big thing to happen in a few days.

    "It''s still unknown whether this strange disease is a plague. As imperial court officials, how can you just catch rumors! How can I believe in your ability?" The East Wan emperor shouted coldly.

    The emperor was angry, and all the ministers kneeling on the ground were silent and dared not say a word.

    Speaking of this, the Shangshu family of the Ministry of officials suffered the most from this strange disease, which was even worse than the Shangshu people of the Ministry of household who died directly.

    There are more than 20 people in the Shangshu family of the Ministry of officials. Except for the Shangshu himself, no one is spared, and the symptoms are more serious.

    Yes, the Shangshu residence of the Ministry of officials is a corrupt official residence that Leng Li paid special attention to.

    At this time, the Minister of the Ministry of officials could only harden his head and said, "Your Majesty, please report... This strange disease, whether it is a plague or not, has caused great damage to the capital. For now, the plan is to control the disease, please your majesty..."

    "Enough --!" As soon as emperor Dongwan raised his sleeves, the pen washing paperweight and Longhao pen on the Dragon case were scattered all over the ground.

    There was a loud noise. Whether it was the Minister of the Ministry of officials with iron head or several ministers who were ready to agree, they all quieted down and walked towards the hall, and the needle fell for a moment.

    After the suffocating silence, Emperor Dongwan shouted, "where are the people in Dali temple?"

    The aged Shaoqing of Dali Temple excites a spirit and hurriedly says, "Your Majesty, please tell me!"

    "Check, clear and clear for me!" Emperor Dongwan clenched his teeth. "Who''s making trouble behind this strange disease! And the merchant of the southern Wei Dynasty who just appeared inexplicably, let me find out what the origin is!!!"

 Chapter 1144

    "Yes... Yes!" Shaoqing of Dali temple was afraid to face the anger of Dongwan emperor and had to respond first.

    Emperor Dongwan took a few steps and came to the kneeling ministers. He sneered: "before the matter is found out, if anyone dares to mention any unreliable proposals... Oh, I will teach him a lesson."

    The official minister, who was gouged out by Emperor Dongwan, shuddered and dared not make a sound.

    "Retreat!" Emperor Dongwan brushed his sleeves and left.

    Wan Chun led a group of small eunuchs and servant girls and hurriedly followed the emperor Dongwan behind.

    ¡­¡­

    Dongwan capital, slum.

    Since that day''s "chaos after drinking", long Ning has adhered to Xiao Yuqi and is busy making tea with cloth dishes.

    Xiao Yuqi realized that he didn''t control well and made such a stupid mistake. Although he still doesn''t like long Ning, he always feels that long Ning has been injured twice, and he is still at fault.

    Therefore, Xiao Yuqi''s attitude towards long Ning eased more than a little, and he was polite to long Kai.

    Today, long Ning was busy with another table of dishes. After pouring the wine for Xiao Yuqi, he sat aside and didn''t eat. He just looked at him with his cheek.

    "... don''t eat, see what I do?" Xiao Yuqi blushed slightly when she looked at him.

    "Ning''er is afraid of what the prince has to say. It''s so convenient to serve the prince." Long Ning smiled innocently.

    Xiao Yuqi turned his eyes, didn''t see her, and didn''t answer.

    Seeing that it was an opportunity, long Kai said, "Your Highness, don''t you really consider going back to the palace?"

    Hearing this kind of words to persuade him to return to the palace, Xiao Yuqi didn''t react very much and left directly. He just frowned and drank all the wine in his glass.

    Long Ning hurriedly filled it for him.

    Long Kai sensitively smelled the possibility that things could be explained. He pretended to be careless and said, "I heard that the Minister of household died suddenly last night because of the epidemic outside! The people are saying that this is the precursor of the outbreak of the plague. However, there are no two herbs that can treat the plague in the capital! It''s really bitter!"

    Xiao Yuqi frowned, and the fingers holding the cup added three points of strength.

    Long Ning added a firewood: "it''s said that the court is also in a mess. Several ministers want the money from the account opening department to cure the plague, but how can the Treasury be opened so easily? Alas, your Majesty must be really worried now..."

    Xiao Yuqi drank another glass of wine and put it down a little louder.

    This reaction... Long Ning unknowingly picked the corner of her mouth. She continued: "Your Highness, you''d better go back to the palace. Ning''er doesn''t want anything else. I''m afraid your majesty is worried. Isn''t this the scene that your highness wants to see?"

    No matter how emperor Dongwan treats Xiao Yuqi, he is also Xiao Yuqi''s biological father. This friendship between father and son can''t be easily abandoned! That''s what long Ning is betting on.

    Sure enough, Xiao Yuqi lowered his head: "yes, I don''t want to..."

    Long Ning looked at long Kai in surprise. Long Kai was also full of disbelief.

    "I don''t know... What does your highness mean?" LONGNING asked cautiously.

    "I want to go back to the palace!" Xiao Yuqi said with a hammer.

    Claiming that they have all changed shows that Xiao Yuqi''s determination is still very firm this time. Long Ning and long Kai are surprised to see each other. They are about to give up Xiao Yuqi''s stone heart. Unexpectedly, there are dark willows and bright flowers!

    "Your Highness, it''s really wonderful to think so..." long Ning restrained the excitement in his words. Xiao Yuqi''s willingness to return to the palace shows that their good day is finally coming.

    Xiao Yuqi glanced at her faintly, and the look in his eyes was vague and uncertain.

    The next day, at the gate of Dongwan palace.

    The two bodyguards guarding the gate of the palace were wandering outside. From a distance, they saw a man who looked like his Royal Highness the prince coming towards the gate of the palace.

    Bodyguard: "..." isn''t it rumored that the crown prince has been missing for a long time? They all thought Xiao Yuqi was dead. Now there is a person very similar to Xiao Yuqi. It''s too suspicious, okay?!

    The two bodyguards guarding the gate of the palace looked at each other and stopped Xiao Yuqi with a horizontal gun: "don''t be presumptuous at the gate of the palace!"

    Xiao Yuqi was not angry either. He had a good temper and smiled politely: "Dong Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can''t I recognize this palace?"

    The captain of the imperial palace guard was surprised. As the captain of the imperial palace guard, his name was not known by anyone who wanted to replace the crown prince. Is this person really the prince himself?

    Dong Han, the head of the bodyguard, bowed unconsciously. His tone was careful and said, "Your Highness?"

    "Exactly." Xiao Yuqi carried his hands on his back and was still smiling. He was gentle and his temperament was natural.

    Xiao Yuqi''s posture vaguely had the demeanor of the crown prince in those years, and coincided with the shadow in Dong Han''s memory. Dong Han respectfully said, "it''s really the crown prince! Your subordinates have been offended."

    Xiao Yuqi waved his hand: "it doesn''t hurt." He didn''t expect to return to the Dongwan palace one day, and his servants didn''t know. It''s human to forget.

    "Just... This..." Dong Han hesitated to look at the sword behind Xiao Yuqi''s waist. According to Xiao Yuqi''s previous status, he can wear a sword in the palace. But now, why did the crown prince leave? Everyone in the palace had two-thirds of guesses.

    So now, can you put Xiao Yuqi into the palace with a sword? Dong Han is not sure whether Xiao Yuqi is true or not. Even if Xiao Yuqi is true, can his Majesty''s attitude towards the crown prince be the same as before?!

    Xiao Yuqi was sensitive to Dong Han''s embarrassment. He turned his head and looked at the sword around his waist. After a few turns, he thought of what Dong Han was embarrassed. He understood the sword around his waist and said to Dong Han, "this sword is heavy. Please help me take it for a moment, Captain Dong!"

    "Your Highness is serious!" Dong Han hurriedly took Xiao Yuqi''s sword and respectfully led Xiao Yuqi into the palace gate.

    It was also the palace wall with Zhu wall and white tile. It was as high as going through the sky. Xiao Yu and Qi Yu Guang looked at the familiar scene and didn''t know what it was like.

    He came back.

    He came back by himself, back to the place where he had trampled his heart under his feet. This place, which is said to be the most prosperous and rich place in the world, is actually just a golden cage.

    Xiao Yuqi sighed very lightly.

    ¡­¡­

    Emperor Dongwan was angry in the imperial study. He waved the jade and inkstone on the table to the ground and scattered the fragments on the ground. The servants, including Wan Chun, did not dare to touch the mildew of Dongwan emperor at this time, and knelt neatly outside the door.

    The servants who have been waiting for them for a long time know that don''t answer when Emperor Dongwan is angry, because instead of having no effect, it will only make emperor Dongwan''s anger more prosperous.

    When Xiao Yuqi arrived, he saw this scene, and his eyebrows frowned fiercely.

    Dongwan emperor had a bad temper and liked to throw things when he was angry, which was a habit he had before. But now it seems... Emperor Dongwan has been angry a lot more.

    Xiao Yuqi was still thinking about Dongwan emperor. Xiang Wanchun saw him with sharp eyes and almost shouted out excitedly.

    Unlike Dong Han, the chief bodyguard who has no intersection with Xiao Yuqi, Wan Chun is really familiar with the crown prince Xiao Yuqi and can no longer be familiar with him, so he instantly recognized Xiao Yuqi''s real body.

    At the same time, Wan Chun is also very clear that Xiao Yuqi''s appearance at this time will certainly solve the current dilemma of Dongwan emperor.

    Even if he was excited again, as an old man who has served a generation of kings for more than ten years, Wan Chun still restrained his joy. He just shouted, "Your Highness, Wan An."

    "Yes." Xiao Yuqi also answered in a low voice, "father... Emperor, are you angry?" Xiao Yuqi was still not very skilled. The fact that he came back, the father shouted a little hard.

    Wan Chun didn''t notice so much, but said excitedly: "it''s true that his Majesty was very powerful in the court hall this morning because of the plague in the capital. It''s a pity that all the courtiers didn''t think of a useful way. His majesty is losing his temper now and drove all our servants out..."

    Wan Chun''s excited tone infected Xiao Yuqi. He whispered, "go in and have a look. Don''t report it first."

    "Yes, slave, take orders!" Wan Chun''s tone trembled. Dong Wan emperor was in a bad mood. It was difficult for them to be slaves. Xiao Yuqi''s return can be said to be a timely help, "Your Highness, go in and have a look!"

    Xiao Yuqi comfortingly pressed Wan Chun''s shoulder and stepped in.

    This slave who has served the emperor Dongwan all his life is also very hard. He has to be afraid when he is old.

    When Xiao Yuqi walked into the imperial study, he saw that Dongwan emperor was panting with his hands on the table. His white hair and beard were a little messy - it was obvious that he was still angry.

    Dongwan emperor is a little thin. This is an idea in Xiao Yuqi''s mind.

    Hearing the footsteps, Emperor Dongwan thought it was Wan Chun who came in and turned around to scold: "didn''t I say that?! get out of here! Don''t bother me... Qi, Qi''er?"

    Dongwan emperor looked at Xiao Yuqi suddenly with a stunned face. The shock on his face was almost replaced by surprise in an instant. Dongwan emperor took a few steps and suddenly stopped in front of Xiao Yuqi: "Emperor... Are you willing to come back?"

    Xiao Yuqi couldn''t control his mind and couldn''t react to the words of Dongwan emperor for a moment. Finally, he bit the tip of his tongue until there was a smell of rust in his mouth. He took his thoughts and knelt down in the tunnel: "my son, see my father!"

    "Come on, get up, no gift!" Emperor Dongwan excitedly helped Xiao Yuqi up with his own hands.

    Xiao Yuqi insisted on completing the ceremony, and then stood up with the help of Dongwan Emperor: "my son, thank you, your majesty!"

    Seeing Xiao Yuqi who had been missing for many days again, Emperor Dongwan was very moved. For a moment, he even forgot his anger. Emperor Dongwan looked at Xiao Yuqi carefully for a long time and said, "the emperor has reduced a lot. I think I have suffered a lot."

    "My father is serious." Xiao Yuqi''s tone was calm and light, and he skipped the hardships along the way.

 Chapter 1145

    Returning to the Dongwan palace again, Xiao Yuqi has figured out everything. The actions of the Dongwan emperor hurt him very seriously that day, but his royal highness is not the prince of the Dongwan emperor alone. The people of Dongwan are watching him. As a person in power, only the people of rivers and mountains can live up to him.

    "It was also my behavior that day. It was inappropriate. I let the emperor suffer such a great pain." Emperor Dongwan sighed and shook his head. He looked very regretful and regretful. He cautiously looked at Xiao Yuqi''s face and said, "the emperor doesn''t blame me. I was really confused that day!"

    "It doesn''t matter. The father doesn''t have to be too harsh. It''s the son of a man. How can the son blame his father for his treachery?" Xiao Yuqi''s calm and gentle posture remains unchanged, just like the natural and unrestrained jade gentleman and his Royal Highness The Prince of Dongwan.

    Standing in his father''s seat, Dong Wan emperor can say such words, and Xiao Yuqi can only choose to understand.

    Dongwan emperor crossed the mess and sat down on the wooden chair with a trembling look in his eyes, motioning Xiao Yuqi to sit down quickly. Xiao Yuqi hesitated and took a seat not far from the East Wan emperor.

    "It''s only because I was too strict with you at the beginning. Every piece of the pile asked the emperor to do your best. You were the most filial and proficient in horsemanship. Therefore, I unconsciously expected a lot more of you. It was only when that happened..." emperor Dongwan shook his head with a bitter smile and looked lonely.

    In fact, Xiao Yuqi didn''t want Dongwan emperor to mention the previous things again, as if he had been deceiving himself. The scar that had been reconciled was severely exposed again.

    Xiao Yuqi wanted to change the subject or directly interrupt the affectionate memories of Dongwan emperor, but seeing that Dongwan emperor was more than a few years old, he talked like an ordinary old man... Xiao Yuqi couldn''t say it.

    Dongwan emperor is old. His once tall body is hunchbacked, his white hair is 30% more, and his face is gray.

    "Father......" Xiao Yuqi shouted a lot more smoothly this time, and his Adam''s Apple moved. "The father was worried too much. His son''s ministers came back this time to share their worries for the father and solve the suffering for the people in Dongwan. Those in the past... Are not worth mentioning, not mentioning."

    "OK...!" Dongwan emperor''s old eyes were in tears. "I knew that the emperor was the most considerate!"

    Xiao Yuqi was still calm and could not see that he was a sad man who had just passed all the suffering in one sentence. He suggested calmly: "father, let Duke Wan bring people in to clean up. I''m afraid the porcelain tiles in this place will hurt his majesty."

    For Xiao Yuqi still cared about his body, Dongwan emperor was very happy. His eyes were full of joy, excitement and pride. He shouted, "Wanchun!"

    Wan Chun, who had been waiting for a long time, hurried in: "your servant is here, your majesty, please command!"

    "Clean up here soon!" Emperor Dongwan waved his hand and saw that Wan Chun led two small eunuchs to clean up the mess in the hall. Emperor Dongwan even happily scolded Wan Chun, "I''m angry. You''ve been with me for so many years, so you don''t know how to persuade me!"

    If your Highness Prince didn''t just come back today, your stubborn temper, even your Highness Prince, would never come back! Wan Chun whispered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.

    The mess of the emperor''s anger was quickly cleaned up. Xiao Yuqi was satisfied. The scene was really eye-catching just now

    Holding a new tea cup of the little eunuchs in his hand, the fragrance of tea curled around his lips and teeth. Xiao Yuqi also relaxed and greeted the emperor Dongwan: "my son''s ministers were surprised when they saw my father. I don''t know... But what''s bothering me? My father''s words are all right. My son''s Ministers must try their best to share their worries for my father."

    "Alas," emperor Dongwan sighed hard at first, but said frankly, "I think the emperor has heard about it. Recently, a strange disease has spread in the capital. The imperial doctors in the imperial hospital are helpless. Nearly half of the ministers are ill, the government is shelved, and the farmers and businessmen are stagnant... The whole capital is in panic. How can I not be upset!"

    So that is what it is. But he as like as two peas in his mind: "so, father is hard."

    Emperor Dongwan waved his hand wearily: "it''s nothing to work hard. What''s hateful is that the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty can''t come up with a decent way! The old fool of the Minister of officials wants the silver of our account opening department to buy medicine to help the sick people in the capital. How can the national treasury be opened easily? Is this, what''s the effective way?"

    "What my father said is very true. Those who master traditional Chinese medicine in the capital must not be good friends. They must not compromise rashly." Xiao Yuqi touched his chin and thought about countermeasures.

    In recent days, Emperor Dongwan has been satirized by the crazy ministers of the Ming Dynasty that he only cares about silver and does not cherish the lives of the people in the capital. For the first time, Emperor Dongwan was approved and looked at Xiao Yuqi excitedly: "as expected, the emperor knows me best!"

    Xiao Yuqi comforted him with a faint smile. The smile was very shallow and didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes at all. He quietly threw out a big card: "in fact... There is a way to solve the current strange disease in the capital."

    Sure enough, Emperor Dongwan immediately asked, "what''s Qi''er''s method?! tell me, these messy things are really annoying me recently!!"

    "This method is not difficult, but it''s inconvenient to say that you know with your father..." Xiao Yuqi looked fixedly into the eyes of emperor Dongwan. "If you can win the trust of your father, my son hopes that my father can let my son take over the matter. However, no matter what method my son uses, my son won''t say that I know with my father, my father... Please don''t interfere."

    "I''m offended!" Xiao Yuqi said, turning over and kneeling to the ground.

    After all, letting a monarch delegate power is no matter how rebellious it is, especially it comes from the mouth of a prince who is a prince

    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Since ancient times, the heart of an emperor is the most suspicious.

    However, Dongwan''s current situation is not optimistic. Dongwan emperor has been so anxious that he can''t copy the ministers who have made disorderly ideas. At the moment, the driftwood handed over by Xiao Yuqi has made Dongwan emperor ignore any emperor''s doubts. He thought for less than three seconds and gave an answer.

    "That''s it. I''m most relieved to leave it to the emperor!" Emperor Dongwan only felt relieved to throw away a hot potato. He personally helped Xiao Yuqi, "tomorrow morning, the emperor will go to the court with me. I want to tell the world that my prince is back!"

    Emperor Dongwan laughed excitedly and patted Xiao Yuqi twice on the back. Xiao Yuqi just pulled up a stiff arc at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t see a bit of real happiness.

    He returned to the Dongwan palace and won the trust of the Dongwan emperor. He was going to assist the government in the morning tomorrow and was given full power to deal with the plague... But Xiao Yuqi was not very happy.

    Because some deep wounds, even if they no longer bleed, still leave indelible scars.

    only. Xiao Yuqi thought, that''s all.

    It should be for the innocent people in Dongwan capital and to live up to the country. His likes and dislikes of Xiao Yuqi seem to be nothing?

    Xiao Yuqi''s smile gradually turned bitter.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, morning.

    Less than half of the officials were still listed in the hall of Dongwan, and most of the officials were listless.

    Only the Minister of the Ministry of officials, with bright eyes, sent Dongwan emperor to the Dragon chair, ready to persuade Dongwan emperor''s account opening department to buy medicinal materials and help the sick people in Dongwan''s capital.

    Emperor Dongwan had a headache when he saw the appearance of the Minister of officials.

    The Minister of the Ministry of officials has been an official for a long time. He understands the twists and turns of these officialdom. He is not so ignorant of things on weekdays, but he may be scared crazy by his family infected with the plague these days. He has always insisted on fighting against the emperor Dongwan.

    Yes, these are specially arranged by Luo qingluan.

    At the beginning of the plan, Luo qingluan thought that such a person was needed in the court of Dongwan to incite the wind, but the right person... Luo qingluan consulted the omniscient Prince Nalan.

    "Chexia, Shangshu of the Ministry of officials." Relying on his understanding of Dongwan officials, Nalan night quickly gave the answer, "this man has a good reputation in Dongwan court, but he takes great care of his family and cherishes his life, which just meets the requirements of a Luan."

    "Just him!" Luo qingluan circled a person''s name on the paper in her hand and hammered it out.

    So the Minister of the Ministry of officials had a tragedy. Helpless, according to what Nalan night and Luo qingluan had expected, he became a flag in the hands of others.

    Emperor Dongwan looked at chexia, the official Ministry''s Shangshu, who was in high spirits and ready to participate in a book at any time. He sneered and thought to himself that I am not alone to deal with you today. He raised his hand to Wanchun. Wanchun immediately shouted, "Your Highness Prince Xuan - see you!"

    It was like a pot of boiling water overflowing, and the majestic morning hall suddenly became a messy place like a vegetable market.

    "Your Highness the prince?! your Highness the prince is back?!"

    "Your Highness the prince returned unharmed?!"

    "God bless me, Dongwan!"

    "Now the plague has been solved!!"

    The emperor Dongwan listened clearly to the officials'' trust in Xiao Yuqi''s talk. He could not help but frown. On second thought, he felt that Xiao Yuqi had come to share his worries, and his frown relaxed a little.

    The response of chexia, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, was unique. After hearing the news, he was strangely disappointed

    I thought I could talk with your majesty today

    Dongwan emperor who witnessed everything: "... Disappointed, fool.

    No matter what the officials and Emperor Dongwan thought, Xiao Yuqi changed into the prince''s four clawed Python clothes, which made his whole temperament dignified.

    Xiao Yuqi walked into the hall without delay.

    There was another wave of discussion among the upward officials - "Your Highness the prince is really back!"

    Suddenly, Xiao Yuqi walked to the center of the lobby without squinting and gave a big ceremony: "my son and minister paid a visit to my father, long live my emperor!"

 Chapter 1146

    For Xiao Yuqi''s interesting performance, Emperor Dongwan stroked his beard with satisfaction: "exemption -"

    Xiao Yuqi stood up and looked at his nose, his heart and stood on one side.

    The officials looked at each other.

    "God bless Dongwan! My emperor''s son Qi''er, my crown prince''s highness, Xiao Yuqi, has returned unharmed through difficulties and obstacles!" Emperor Dongwan stood up, and his powerful voice spread throughout the Jinluan hall. "From now on, the crown prince is fully responsible for the strange disease in the capital. There is no need to ask me about everything, and all ministers need to cooperate fully. The crown prince assists the government as if I came in person!"

    "My emperor Shengming!" All the officials knelt down and praised the wise and divine force of Dongwan emperor with great joy in their hearts.

    Prince, your highness Xiao Yuqi is back!

    The people and officials in Dongwan capital are saved!

    This time in the early Dynasty, it seems that it is rare for both kings and officials to enjoy.

    ¡­¡­

    The return of his royal highness Xiao Yuqi became the first major event in the palace. The long closed East Palace was carefully cleaned inside and outside because of a command from the East Wan emperor.

    Carved beams and painted buildings, glittering golden light, gorgeous and rich as at present.

    Feeling for the care of long Kai''s father and daughter, although they plotted against Xiao Yuqi once or twice, Xiao Yuqi was soft hearted. He still couldn''t do anything to abandon it, so long Ning and long Kai followed Xiao Yuqi back to the east palace.

    Long Ning and long Kai were blessed by Xiao Yuqi. As the benefactor of the crown prince, he was very popular in the east palace.

    The servants who serve are all intelligent people. They simply see through the relationship between long Ning, long Kai and Xiao Yuqi. In particular, long Ning, as a woman, is so close to Xiao Yuqi. It''s really hard to say what will happen in the future.

    So all the servants waited on long Kai''s father and daughter carefully. They were very proud of long Kai. They only felt that they had saved Xiao Yuqi.

    prophetic vision.

    Long Ning returned to the rich and noble days when he was carefully served by a group of people. He was so comfortable that he almost regarded himself as the hostess of Dongwan East Palace and called the servant eunuch. It was really easy.

    It''s just... Seeing long Kai''s indulgence in it and not trying to make progress, long Ning disliked it for a while.

    It seems that you should pay more attention to the side imperial concubine... Long Ning thought and looked to the southwest of Dongwan palace.

    At the southwest corner of the Dongwan palace is the tomb of the queen Dongwan.

    Long Ning''s call was the idea of Wei Chanjuan, the queen of Dongwan.

    It is impossible for her to be a prince''s concubine. Dongwan emperor had to agree just because of the secret threat of long Kai, and Xiao Yuqi

    Xiao Yuqi''s attitude is obvious. If long Ning doesn''t take the initiative to become the side imperial concubine of crown prince Dongwan, I''m afraid he will die.

    And Wei Chanjuan, the queen of Dongwan... Is a good breakthrough.

    Long Ning thought deeply. She had a cup of fruit tea offered by the little servant girl. She gently covered the cup with tea and sipped the broken nuts in the cup. Her eyes twinkled. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    An old lady in a gray green palace dress led two little servant girls to bring two plates of fine cakes. Everyone in the East Palace knows that long Kailong Ning and his daughter are beautiful now, and they are very careful to serve them one by one.

    The old lady is not young. She is still in the palace at the age of 40 or 50. She is not concerned, or there are people in the palace.

    But in any case, those who can stay in this palace for decades are definitely not simple people. Long Ning''s eyes moved and took care of it.

    "Mother, stop." Long Ning put down the exquisite colored porcelain cup in her hand. The crisp sound set off her soft voice and became a lasting appeal.

    The old lady in the Grey Green Palace Dress hurriedly stopped and bowed her head respectfully: "the old slave is here. What can I tell you?"

    Long Ning''s identity in the East Palace is actually somewhat embarrassing. People know that she has a long relationship with Xiao Yuqi, but she has no formal status, so she can only call her "girl" - that''s why long Ning is so anxious to correct her name.

    "I think mammy is thorough and reasonable. I don''t know what to call mammy?" Long Ning''s voice is still soft.

    "The girl is polite. The old slave''s surname is Shi. All the little servant girls around call the old slave mother Shi." Mother Shi bowed herself repeatedly and claimed that she was ashamed.

    "How long has mother Shi been in the palace? I''m new here and I still have to learn rules. If I have something to ask mother Shi, I hope she won''t bother and give me some things." Long Ning kept his fragile voice, but his eyes were meaningful.

    Mother Shi knelt down and said, "I don''t deserve it, girl, but it doesn''t hurt. I must know everything and say everything."

    "Why is mammy so polite?" Long Ning moved gently and came to mother Shi. He had to help mother Shi kneeling on the ground with his own hands.

    To say that mother Shi is also an old man who has been in the palace for a long time, she naturally knows what long Ning means and knows that long Ning doesn''t really respect her as a slave, but they can only listen to the masters'' words. Those who dare to resist will stay in the palace for a long time.

    Although long Ning is not the master of the bright side.

    Mother Shi stood up before long Ning met her, shook her head and said, "the old slave is humble and dare not be supported by the girl."

    "Mother Shi is really an old man who has been in the palace for a long time. She abides by the etiquette like this." Long Ning still insisted on holding her hand, quietly faded a gold bracelet to mother Shi''s wrist, "I asked mother Shi, so I don''t have to obey the rules."

    All the bribes have been forced to accept, and mother Shi has no choice: "the old slave listens to the girl."

    Long Ning smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing special. I''m new to the palace and haven''t seen the queen in the palace. It''s really unreasonable, so..."

    Mother Shi almost immediately understood the purpose of long Ning. She didn''t know the depth of the matter, so she could only think about it and said, "the queen will like the girl if she knows etiquette so well."

    Hearing the speech, long Ning glanced at mother Shi lightly. Clearly, LONGNING''s mouth was still smiling, but mother Shi was cold all over.

    "I want to see the empress. Naturally, I have to ask mammy Shi to tell me what the empress likes, so that I can''t do anything unpleasant, can I?" Long Ning smiles.

    "Is it... Or does the girl think comprehensively..." mammy Shi is about to come down in a cold sweat. She secretly says that LONGNING is really not a simple role. "The queen has a mild personality and is a friendly master. There are several things to talk about this preference..."

    Mother Shi didn''t dare to procrastinate any more. She told the Queen''s preferences in detail. She didn''t serve the queen, but these were all known by the old people in the palace, and there was no harm.

    Long ningzi listened carefully to mother Shi''s statement and slowly showed a satisfied smile.

    She took two steps and sat down at the stone table again. She had a complacent attitude in the previous logs, and her mouth was still polite: "I''m really bothering mother Shi. If things are successful in the future, long Ning will miss mother Shi''s good."

    Mother Shi just wants to slip away now. It''s better for long Ning to forget that she is such a person. Let''s forget her feelings!

    Of course, she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only bow her head and respect the same: "it''s an honor for the old slave to help the girl. It''s still a shame to feel something!"

    Long Ning knew the empress''s preference, and his goal had been achieved. He picked up the porcelain cup on the stone table again, and his face became careless.

    Knowing that she was in the way, mother Shi quickly asked for leave: "if you have nothing to tell me, the old slave will leave first."

    "Well, step back." Long Ning hung his head and drank tea without raising his head.

    Mother Shi hurriedly stepped back. This trip is really unpredictable.

    Long Ning looked at the southwest of Dongwan palace. His eyelashes covered a small shadow and his eyes were obscure. After a long time, he smiled very slowly, silently, and spread into the gradually sinking night.

    ¡­¡­

    Dongwan palace, Donggong study.

    Xiao Yuqi knows that long Kailong and his daughter are very proud recently. His east palace can''t hold these two giant Buddhas. The joy of dream come true makes the two people happy to soar, but Xiao Yuqi doesn''t care much about all this.

    What he cares about is the woman in white, wise and thoughtful. Although the relationship between the woman and him collapsed almost, Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help but keep a glimmer of hope.

    Now, Xiao Yuqi has regained his crown prince. Although he has to, his status is more than a little noble.

    Xiao Yuqi wants to go to the king''s palace of Chu. He wants to see Luo qingluan.

    Dongwan''s current predicament can be said to be caused by Luo qingluan. As the crown prince of Dongwan, he needs to have a good talk with Luo qingluan.

    As for whether he will be reconciled or strangers in the future, Xiao Yuqi doesn''t want to think more, but he still has to see this side with Luo qingluan.

    Let''s be clear. It''s very disturbing to keep cutting and managing.

    He ordered his little eunuch to prepare a horse. Xiao Yuqi ordered two bodyguards: "follow this palace to the king''s palace of Chu!"

    "Yes!" The bodyguard turned over and mounted the horse together, followed Xiao Yuqi to ride the horse, and the hooves raised dust all the way.

    The king''s palace of Chu was not far from the prince''s east palace. Xiao Yuqi and two bodyguards hurried to the gate of the king''s palace of Chu.

    Looking at the tall front door of the king''s palace of Chu, the emperor Dongwan specially asked him to be very dignified. Even the two stone lions in front of the gate are arrogant with black coral beads.

    It was the same kind of calm arrogance as his master Nalan night.

    The guard at the gate saw Xiao Yuqi and his party from a distance. They knew the identity of Xiao Yuqi, who was now in the limelight, and hurriedly reported to leader Yuan Xing.

    Yuan Xing also admired Xiao Yuqi for daring to come to the king''s palace of Chu. Looking back, he reported to Nalan night. Nalan night didn''t hesitate to let Yuan Xing let people in.

    Xiao Yuqi stepped into the gate of the king''s palace of Chu.

    In the king of Chu''s palace, Nalan night was talking to Luo qingluan about Xiao Yuqi''s return to the throne of Prince. He didn''t think about it. He said that Cao Cao arrived, and Xiao Yuqi came to the door.

 Chapter 1147

    The king of Chu palace, which emperor Dongwan had paid special attention to, was really magnificent. He had secretly climbed over the wall before. Now he walked back to the main gate. Xiao Yuqi walked around for a while before he came to the place where Nalan night and Luo qingluan were.

    When Xiao Yuqi was impatient and wanted to ask, Yuan Xing finally said, "Your Highness, here you are."

    Xiao Yuqi held his breath in his throat and felt uncomfortable. He glanced at Yuan Xing and stepped into the main hall of Nalan night.

    Nalan night in the main hall and Luo qingluan are showing their love.

    You feed me a mouthful of cake, and I feed you a mouthful of cake. It''s tender and can sour the big teeth of onlookers.

    "Oh, your Highness the prince has arrived." Nalan night regained his solemnity and did not forget to catch Luo qingluan''s hand, swallow a cake in her hand into her mouth, and then give Luo qingluan a gentle smile.

    "The princes and princes really love......" Xiao Yuqi''s tone was a little gnashing his teeth.

    Are these two entertaining him?! Is this the attitude you should have when waiting for guests?!

    Nalan night didn''t care what Xiao Yuqi was thinking. He swallowed all the cakes in his mouth politely and drank a mouthful of slow tea. Then he returned to Xiao Yuqi''s words: "thank you, your highness. Qingluan and I naturally have a very good relationship. I just lost my courtesy. I didn''t expect your highness to have good feet and arrive in such a short time. Your highness, forgive me."

    Every "Prince''s Highness" Nalan said at night sounded ironic to Xiao Yuqi. It was he who said that he was only for the people of the two countries and did not admire power, fame and wealth, but now he is back to the crown prince

    The taste of hitting the face is still very unpleasant.

    What''s more, what is "good feet, you''ll be here in such a short time"?! It''s around that big passage outside. It''s really entertaining him?!

    This time, Xiao Yuqi didn''t ask Nalan night and Luo qingluan to come. He didn''t keep his temper and directly hummed: "the king of Chu is really wanton. He regards some rules and etiquette as nothing. What an uninhibited indulgence!"

    "It''s not as good as the prince. It''s also a great blessing to turn to a beautiful mysterious woman on the way to escape." Nalan night is also cold, but his posture is more casual.

    There is a long Ning hidden in the east palace. It''s no secret here in Nalan night. At the moment, he brought it up and stabbed Xiao Yuqi''s pain.

    Long Ning is not what he wants to take. Xiao Yuqi is really depressed.

    "Well, you are the king of Chu..." Xiao Yuqi pointed to Nalan night and was too angry to speak.

    "Your Highness, if you just quarrel and quarrel to find the king unhappy, I''m sorry that the king is very busy and can''t accompany you!" Nalan night looked contemptuously at Xiao Yuqi.

    Xiao Yuqi shook his sleeve and turned to Luo qingluan. After calming down, he said, "qingluan, I''m looking for you."

    "Your highness and I have nothing to talk about." Luo qingluan didn''t want to look up at him.

    Luo qingluan was extremely disappointed with her former confidant. She didn''t want to say more. It''s useless to say more.

    Luo qingluan still hurt Xiao Yuqi with such an attitude. He bit his teeth and said, "I know that Dongwan''s current situation is your hand!"

    The voice was not small, with some panic like being brave and guilty.

    Nalan night raised his eyelids and was about to speak. Luo qingluan took the first step and stopped in front of him and said, "Oh, it''s not surprising. After all, his Highness the prince also wrote to remind me to be careful of Dongwan Emperor... But now, oh, what will happen if his highness the prince knows I did it?"

    Nalan night, who sat lazily, raised his eyebrows and accepted the unspoken words with a smile in his eyes.

    Qingluan is so arrogant and beautiful.

    It is the best in the world.

    Xiao Yuqi''s face was ugly: "qingluan, I know I''m sorry for you, but since I''m the crown prince of Dongwan, I can''t watch Dongwan destroy in your hands."

    "So I asked, what should you do?" Luo qingluan was impatient at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. How could she take such a hesitant person as her confidant?

    Nalan laughed at night.

    "I just want to make up." Xiao Yuqi repressed the trembling in his words, and a faint anger rose in his heart. He repressed it together, "you can solve Dongwan''s strange disease and make those innocent people recover. I can stop asking about it."

    But Luo qingluan couldn''t hold back his sneer: "the people of Dongwan are innocent? What''s wrong with the monks of Puji temple?"

    Hearing her mention the old things again, Xiao Yuqi''s face was blue and white.

    "Your Royal Highness really cares about the world, but the world is too small! Only your country and your people can''t allow others to share, can they?!" Luo qingluan was completely angry. "Although my actions are not aboveboard, the actions of the crown prince have directly killed dozens of monks who help all living beings. Even Nalan night and I almost fell into the hands of the crown prince..."

    In the face of Luo qingluan''s voice questioning, Xiao Yuqi was almost overwhelmed: "qingluan, you... You really don''t stop?!"

    Luo qingluan stood up and pointed to Xiao Yuqi with the same posture as Xiao Yuqi had just pointed to Nalan night: "why should I stop? I only regret why I had a heart to heart relationship with such a strategic person as the prince and thought I was a confidant!"

    Luo qingluan said that she regretted being introduced to him as a confidant, and it was a shame for her to match him as a confidant.

    Xiao Yu and Qi were frozen in place.

    Sure enough, is it still a stranger

    No matter how close friends they were, Xiao Yuqi knew that they had completely parted ways at this moment.

    "If you don''t stop and insist on destroying Dongwan, this palace will do it." Xiao Yuqi''s tone became stiff and his face lost patience.

    "Help yourself." Luo qingluan sat back on the wooden chair, turned his face to Nalan night, and couldn''t hear the tone of the way, "Your Highness, please come back. In the future, no matter what your highness does, I''ll be polite first and then soldiers. It''s always the same. It''s always the difference between the way and the way..."

    "OK... If you insist... I''ll leave." Xiao Yuqi gnashed his teeth and said, turning stiffly, walking stiffly, and walking stiffly out of the door.

    When Xiao Yuqi disappeared, Nalan smiled gently at Luo qingluan at night: "qingluan, don''t be sad. It''s not worth it. You just look away. But it doesn''t matter. One time is enough. Of course, this time is the king."

    "I''m not sad." Luo qingluan pressed his eyes, turned his mouth and moved his head awkwardly. "Moreover, Xiao Yuqi not only killed dozens of monks in Puji temple, but also almost killed you and me. The whole western Chu was almost destroyed in his hands... How can I be sad because of such a person!"

    "It''s best for qingluan not to be sad. If qingluan is really sad because of Xiao Yuqi, the king will be jealous." Nalan night lightly avoided the topic. He held Luo qingluan''s hand and said, "go and see with the king. What delicious food has been prepared in the dining room!"

    "Yes." Luo qingluan answered with a low voice and was taken out by Nalan night.

    The weight of the word "bosom friend", no matter at any time, is not simple to carry out and say. Because a confidant can be met but not asked.

    Bosom friend, bosom friend, know yourself, that''s all.

    Although Luo qingluan''s mouth is very hard, it is not only Xiao Yuqi who feels sad to break with Xiao Yuqi, but also Luo qingluan inevitably feels sad.

    A friendship played by Zhen Ruyu is broken. Two people are stabbed and two people will bleed.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the outsider, Lord Naran loved it.

    The daughter-in-law has no male confidant, which is to solve a hidden rival. Coax your daughter-in-law, and you will be more comfortable in the future.

    For Luo qingluan and Xiao Yuqi, I''m afraid they will fight each other from now on.

    ¡­¡­

    After walking out of the gate of the king''s palace of Chu, Xiao Yuqi seemed to have regained his consciousness. He couldn''t remember how he came out. His mind was full of what Luo qingluan said¡ª¡ª

    "Different ways do not conspire!"

    Almost knocked him out.

    He broke up with Luo qingluan. Then... Forget it.

    Xiao Yuqi smiled bitterly to himself. Since he chose a different direction, don''t go back.

    The people of Dongwan are still looking forward to what his Highness the prince will do and waiting for him to save them from water and fire.

    Xiao Yuqi shook his fist and made up his mind.

    At present, the most serious thing in Dongwan capital is not the controller of medicinal materials, not whether to open the national treasury of the Ministry of household to buy drugs.

    He guessed that Luo qingluan always worked carefully. I''m afraid this "Southern Wei drug dealer" with unknown way out is also a link she designed.

    The urgent task is to treat the strange diseases of patients, especially the sick officials, and restore the government, so that the court can have the strength to solve the problems of the people. The important thing is... We should use our own methods, not rely on the "merchants of the southern Wei Dynasty".

    How to solve it?

    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes brighten, Millennium ice silkworm!

    In order to please Luo qingluan, he once gave her a millennium ice silkworm. The Millennium ice silkworm has a warm and cool nature and strong effectiveness. The spirit liquid secreted is a divine thing that can detoxify hundreds of poisons!

    If there were a thousand year old ice silkworm in hand, Dongwan''s current plight would not be a worry! Xiao Yuqi got excited and felt that he had found the right direction. He almost wanted to jump down and express his excitement.

    But

    Xiao Yuqi calms down. The Millennium ice silkworm is in the hands of Luo qingluan, and he and Luo qingluan have just broken up

    The eyebrow moved, Xiao Yuqi finally couldn''t stand it. Why did Luo qingluan insist on destroying Dongwan and suffering these innocent people?!

    At this time, Xiao Yuqi selectively forgot that he killed dozens of monks.

    At the beginning, why did he give the Millennium ice silkworm to Luo qingluan? It''s a miracle that can detoxify hundreds of poisons!

    Xiao Yuqi regretted it.

    The regret that he had just broken up with his confidant has disappeared. Xiao Yuqi now only wants to get the Millennium ice silkworm.

    Open robbery?

    infeasible. Xiao Yuqi thought that he had robbed once and had not succeeded.

    As the ruler of the dark night hall, Nalan night''s force can''t be underestimated, and his forces can''t guess the depth. No one knows how many troops he has spread in a king of Chu palace.

 Chapter 1148

    Xiao Yuqi doesn''t want to test the water with his body.

    He finally admitted that he couldn''t think of a way to get back the Millennium ice silkworm. Xiao Yuqi found the key to solve the problem, but he was far away from this key.

    Xiao Yuqi couldn''t bear to shake the whip, and the good horse under his crotch immediately rushed towards the east palace.

    The two bodyguards didn''t know, so they couldn''t guess the prince''s highness thought about it. Finally, they thought they were angry, so they had to catch up with him with a confused face.

    After arriving at the East Palace, Xiao Yuqi threw the whip far away to the little eunuch waiting on one side, and walked quickly into his bedroom.

    After getting the news from the little servant girl''s new newspaper, long Ning soon learned about Xiao Yuqi''s return to the palace with anger. Her eyes turned twice. The woman''s intuition told her that this was a good opportunity to win Xiao Yuqi''s trust.

    Long Ning changed her pink dress, ordered rouge, wiped her lips, and moved gently to Xiao Yuqi''s bedroom. Xiao Yuqi is practicing calligraphy beside the book case with the temperament of keeping strangers away. His strength is quite strong.

    "Ning''er visits his Highness the prince." Long Ning Yingying saluted and looked at Xiao Yuqi with a wave in his eyes.

    However, Xiao Yuqi didn''t lift his head, just writing with his head down and venting his depression with the pen in his hand. Long Ning didn''t need to be greeted by him. After worshipping him, he got up, turned to Xiao Yuqi and took the initiative to grind for him.

    Catkin on both hands and arms, with a faint fragrance.

    The woman''s docile attitude pleased Xiao Yuqi.

    Xiao Yuqi''s strength was reduced by three points.

    Long Ning observed Xiao Yuqi''s expression and asked tentatively, "what''s bothering your highness, can you tell Ning''er? Although Ning''er doesn''t have any strategy in his chest, if the highness is willing to say it, just ask for less annoyance in his Highness''s chest."

    Long ningrousheng persuasion, docile attitude let Xiao Yuqi even know she can''t help, but also suddenly sprouted a desire to talk.

    Just thinking of the Millennium ice silkworm, Xiao Yuqi was a little angry, including his own chagrin and his dissatisfaction with Luo qingluan. They were mixed together and kneaded into his unfriendly tone.

    "Gu thought of a way to solve Dongwan''s dilemma, but he couldn''t implement it for some reasons, so he was so angry." Xiao Yuqi threw away the Langhao pen in his hand and scattered the ink all the way. He didn''t care. He just turned to face the window and said coldly, "but it''s useless for you to listen to these words!"

    "The way to solve Dongwan''s dilemma..." long Ning hung his head and couldn''t feel Xiao Yuqi''s bad attitude at all. "The crown prince has been worried about this for many days, and finally came up with a way out, but he was trapped again. No wonder the crown prince is so angry..."

    "These orphans don''t need you to say!" Xiao Yuqi waved his sleeve, turned and sat down in the guest chair, his face full of impatience.

    Long Ning followed him step by step: "don''t be angry first, your highness... If your highness doesn''t say it, how can you know that Ning''er has no way?"

    The woman''s attitude was as gentle and gentle as ever. Xiao Yuqi couldn''t say cruel words to long Ning''s harmless face.

    Xiao Yuqi turned his head and said awkwardly, "do you know the Millennium ice silkworm? It''s a miracle that can detoxify hundreds of poisons. There''s no more plague at all! By chance, Gu once got one..."

    "Why didn''t the prince..." long Ning turned his eyes, "Your Highness said" once "? Where is the Millennium ice silkworm now? "

    Xiao Yuqi''s face was even more uncomfortable. His hands holding the armrest of the wooden chair added three points: "a few years ago, Gu gave it to Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu."

    Luo qingluan?

    Long Ning disdained to kiss his mouth secretly. The prince of stone is really interested in the married woman of others

    But his face was still gentle. Long Ning shook his head: "it''s really difficult... The king''s palace of Chu is not easy to break into..."

    "Bang --!"

    Xiao Yuqi finally couldn''t help but clap his hand on the table: "you need to say these?! the solitary meeting doesn''t know?!"

    "Your Highness, calm down." Long Ning''s face was calm. "Ning''er can handle the Millennium ice silkworm. Maybe Ning''er can help his highness get the Millennium ice silkworm."

    "By you?!" Xiao Yuqi smiled angrily, "is Nalan night the king of Chu easy to provoke?! if you don''t talk about you, you are lonely..."

    Xiao Yuqi stopped immediately when he said half of it. He didn''t say what he had robbed the Millennium ice silkworm, but he was still embarrassed. Finally, he said angrily, "don''t make it so simple!"

    In fact, with long Ning''s sophistication, even if Xiao Yuqi took back half of her unfinished words, she still guessed what to say.

    It seems that Xiao Yuqi has tried hard to rob before, and he hasn''t succeeded yet

    Long Ning was contemptuous and peaceful: "Ning''er didn''t underestimate the difficulty of this matter. He just wanted to try it for his royal highness. Success or failure is not bad for his highness, isn''t it?"

    Xiao Yuqi frowned.

    "And..." long Ning picked the corner of his mouth and smiled meaningfully. "Ning''er dares to say that Ning''er will definitely help his highness with the Millennium ice silkworm."

    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Yuqi looked at her with complicated eyes.

    Sure? Does she really know the difficulty of this matter?!

    "Ning''er doesn''t tell his Highness the prince what to do. In short, women have women''s ways. Ning''er is not so smart. His highness just thinks for a moment." Long Ning is gentle and doesn''t change. He holds Xiao Yuqi without trace.

    I have to say, after listening to long Ning talking like this, Xiao Yuqi felt that he was a little narrow-minded. What was the anger and strength with a woman?

    "Then you can try. When things are done, don''t talk about it here." Xiao Yuqi looked away.

    "Thank your Highness for your trust, and Ning''er will leave." Long Ning Yingying saluted and turned away from the study.

    Therefore, Miss long Ning''s speculation about people''s hearts is quite reasonable

    ¡­¡­

    Sitting on the soft couch, long Ning narrowed his eyes as if he were sleepy. In fact, he was thinking about the countermeasures.

    Now that she has boasted with Xiao Yuqi, it can only succeed, not fail. After all, she and long Kai now rely on Xiao Yuqi.

    In a moment, the soft sedan arrived in front of LONGNING''s temporary residence. The little servant girl with white and tender cheeks said softly, "here you are, girl."

    Long Ning held the little servant girl''s hand. Weak Liu Fufeng got off the sedan chair and just got off the sedan chair. Long Ning asked the little eunuch guarding the door, "can my father be in the hall now?"

    Long Kai is now in high spirits. It seems that an eastern palace can''t hold his giant Buddha. He goes outside the palace all day to recruit cats and dogs, but he spends less time in the eastern palace.

    Coincidentally, long Kai came back from a "play" at the moment. The little eunuch respectfully said, "madam, I should be resting in the palace now, since my Lord came back to the palace half an hour ago."

    "Yes." Long Ning nodded and walked into the hall with graceful steps.

    "Father." Long Ning turned to long Kai, who was walking around with a bird cage, and bowed briefly.

    Long Kai immediately stopped: "Ning''er, are you just back from the palace of the crown prince? How about getting along with your highness?"

    "Father, let''s go in and say." There was no expression on long Ning''s face, but long Kai saw a trace of seriousness. He was stunned and said, "OK, OK, Ning''er will go in with me."

    After entering the hall, long Ning withdrew his servant girl eunuch and carefully closed the door of the hall.

    Long Kai was surprised by her behavior. The bird didn''t care to take it. He threw his hand on the table and asked long Ning, "Ning''er, what happened?! but what happened to Xiao Yuqi?"

    Long Kai finally returned to the life of this rich and superior man. What he was afraid of was that if something went wrong now, he would return to the barren days before!

    "Doesn''t father think... It''s too loose recently?" Long Ning didn''t say anything about her first, but ordered long Kai.

    Long Kai was stunned, and then sat down on the wooden chair: "Ning''er was startled as his father. If it''s just this, wait for me..."

    With that, long Kai was going to get the bird cage left aside.

    "When did my daughter say that I want to say about your father?"

    Long Kai''s hand was frozen in the air: "Ning''er, you..."

    "My daughter really has something to discuss with her father. I just reminded my father that even if you and my father and daughter are in Dongwan East Palace, we can''t relax our vigilance." Long Ning also sat in the chair opposite long Kai, with a relaxed posture, but he saw long Kai sweating.

    He understood LONGNING''s meaning. The rich days under the fence of others are not real rich days. LONGNING is warning him not to get complacent.

    After hesitating for a while, long Kai took back his hand to get the bird cage: "what''s the matter with Ning''er, can you talk to his father?"

    Long Ning didn''t say any more. He matched the topic and said: "Xiao Yuqi once had a box of Millennium ice silkworm, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. It is a rare divine thing, but a few years ago, Xiao Yuqi gave the ice silkworm to Luo qingluan. Now, he needs this thing to solve the dilemma of Dongwan capital."

    "Oh, Prince Dongwan is really devoted to Princess Chu!" In the face of Xiao Yuqi, long Kai mocked him impolitely.

    Long Ning glanced at long Kai and simply summarized the reason: "just now, Ning''er promised Xiao Yuqi to help him get the Millennium ice silkworm."

    "Hmm? Ning''er, why are you..." long Kai saw long Ning''s eyes and immediately understood what he meant. "This is really a good opportunity to win Xiao Yuqi''s trust. Yes... But is it a little difficult? After all, Nalan night, the king of Chu, and Luo qingluan are not easy to mess with."

    "So my daughter wants to discuss it with her father." Long Ning took no time to straighten his skirt, "the harder things are, the more Xiao Yuqi will trust us."

    Long Kai turned an enamel Carved bead at hand, his eyes flickered, and suddenly heard him say, "how about this? I''ll go to the king of Chu palace myself!"

 Chapter 1149

    "No! My father also knows that the eldest martial brother is not easy to provoke. Why do you rob him?" Long Ning denied long Kai''s proposal without thinking.

    "Ning''er, if you want to go wrong, it''s not robbing but stealing for your father. It''s easy to steal something with your father''s ability." Long Kai smiled with pride.

    Long Ning thought for a while and shook his head: "Nalan night is not easy to provoke. Is it easy to enter his palace? Besides, father, you know nothing about the layout and military forces of the king''s palace of Chu. Isn''t it extremely dangerous? In short, it''s still impossible."

    Long Kai disagreed: "as a father, I''m his martial uncle of Nalan night!"

    "It has nothing to do with seniority!" Long Ning also accentuated his tone, "father forgot that you borrowed the hand of the third martial brother Chen Hu before. Did you fail to get rid of Nalan night?! there are no suitable people under our hands, and you... Shouldn''t take risks, father."

    That''s what he said, but long Kai saw what long Ning meant.

    Father, you''ve been loose for so many days. I''m afraid your skill has long declined. Can''t you speak the same language as before?

    Long Kai held his breath, but had nothing to say. He could only say, "what can you do, Ning''er? Now that you have promised Xiao Yuqi, you will get the Millennium ice silkworm. If you fail, I''m afraid you''ll be blamed by Xiao Yuqi."

    LONGNING catkin lifted slightly and rubbed the tight eyebrows. Suddenly, her delicate eyebrows picked up: "yes."

    "My father''s daughter is really smart. Did she think of a way?!" Long Kai looked excited.

    "Yes." Long Ning didn''t frown at the moment, and rubbed his hands lightly. "My daughter thought of a way."

    Long Kai got closer and said, "what can I do? Ning''er, tell me!"

    "It''s not too late to mention it, but my father will cooperate with me." Long Ning picked up a corner of his mouth and smiled.

    "OK, no problem..." long Kai hesitated.

    What did Ning''er think of?! Mysterious, can you get the Millennium ice silkworm?!

    But at the moment, he can only respond first.

    ¡­¡­

    Dongwan capital, Wanghu building.

    Nangong Yu, dressed up as a merchant in the southern Wei Dynasty, was reading a letter. It was the handwritten letter sent by the boy sent by Luo qingluan in the morning. The content of the letter was as short as ever¡ª¡ª

    Keep raising the price. You can make money.

    After reading the whole content of the letter, Nangong Yu laughed. After destroying the body of the letter slowly, Nangong Yu looked at the lake outside the building.

    Merchants in the capital of Dongwan have bought some of his medicinal materials. Although they bought them at a high price 15 times the market price, people still came one after another.

    The price is very high. What should I do? Simple, just buy less.

    But is Nangong Yu so easily fooled? Want to buy less? Easy to handle, the price will rise by another three points.

    The merchants vomited blood.

    But even at such an inhumane price, Nangong Yu slowly sold nearly one tenth of the medicinal materials.

    It did make a lot of money.

    It can be seen how serious the situation in Dongwan capital is

    Nangong Wang Ye, who was enjoying the lake view, could not help but sigh that his two friends were really not simple. Fortunately, they were not the enemies of the Western Chu... Nangong Yu shivered silently.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu palace, study.

    Luo qingluan looked at his legs and sat in Nalan night''s seat. He was reading a report sent by his men. While looking at it, he gently shook his legs.

    Nalan night, who watched his princess''s indecent actions, just smiled and didn''t mean to stop it at all.

    The letter was written by Yuan Xing¡ª¡ª

    My subordinates and his highness lengli have buried the "ready" in the official house of Dongwan Luo qingluan patted the letter on Nalan night''s chest, "please send someone to Dongwan emperor tomorrow morning!" Luo qingluan clapped his hands and looked like a success.

    Nalan night received the letter, nodded Luo qingluan''s forehead and said, "ah Luan, ah Luan."

    Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows. They looked at each other for a long time and finally couldn''t help laughing together.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Dongwan palace, imperial study.

    Dongwan emperor was angry again, and pieces of porcelain and torn paper were scattered on the ground. Dongwan emperor roared like an old lion trapped in a cage to the outside of the imperial study hall.

    "What does Luo qingluan want?! ah?! she dares to threaten me?! rampant! Arrogant! Does she forget that this is Dongwan! It''s my country!! where did she get the courage?!"

    Another sound of broken porcelain came, and WAN Chun and others kneeling outside the hall shrank.

    When Xiao Yuqi arrives, he may arrive at such a familiar scene.

    The roar of emperor Dongwan, the maidservant kneeling all over the ground, and WAN Chun''s eyes like seeing the Savior

    Xiao Yuqi was speechless.

    Helpless, Xiao Yuqi still walked forward with Wanchun''s eager eyes.

    According to the old rules, Xiao Yuqi asked in a low voice, "father-in-law, what''s going on? Why is my father and emperor so angry?"

    Wan Chun also whispered: "early this morning, your majesty received a letter from Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu. I don''t know what was written in the letter. Your majesty began to scold rampant when he saw half of it. After reading it, he was... Alas."

    Luo qingluan? Xiao Yuqi took a deep breath quietly. After straightening up, Xiao Yuqi nodded and signaled that he knew. He once again entered the messy imperial study made by Dongwan emperor.

    Dramatically, the emperor Dongwan was surprised when he saw him, and said happily, "Qi''er, are you here?!"

    The ending is rising uncontrollably.

    Xiao Yu and Qi dark sighed and knelt in a mess again like history: "my son... See my father."

    "Free!" Emperor Dongwan wanted to help Xiao Yuqi again. Xiao Yuqi got up before he met him. He didn''t care to tell his servants to clean up the mess. He said directly, "what''s bothering my father? My son and minister are willing to share the worries and solve the difficulties for my father!"

    "Alas..." emperor Dongwan sighed fiercely at first, "Qi Er came just in time! I and I will be angry with the princess Luo qingluan of Chu!"

    "How about Luo qingluan?" Xiao Yuqi''s tone was flat. He couldn''t see how many waves were hidden under this sentence.

    Emperor Dongwan angrily took two steps before he said, "she came to threaten me! Ask me whether I want Dongwan to continue the current situation and finally plunge the whole capital into uncontrollable chaos, or whether I am willing to fulfill the compensation owed before. What compensation?! she Luo qingluan is too rampant!"

    "She has made it clear..." Xiao Yuqi murmured. His face gradually became wrong and his eyes were a little distracted.

    Dongwan emperor was still angry that he had been threatened by a little woman. He couldn''t hear what Xiao Yuqi said. He asked, "hmm? What did Qi Er say?"

    Xiao Yuqi tidied up his mood, straightened his skirt and said, "it''s nothing, father and Emperor. For this matter, my son and Minister actually have a way."

    Emperor Dongwan''s attention immediately shifted to Xiao Yuqi''s "method". He asked hurriedly, "OK! It''s worthy of being my crown prince of Dongwan! What method does Qi Er have?"

    "In the final analysis, the plague is still making a mess. Since the father and Emperor confidently handed over the right to deal with the plague to his son and son, who is fully responsible for the matter, he will solve the matter perfectly." Xiao Yu and Qi Ming took the responsibility, but actually quietly refused the right of Dongwan emperor to know.

 Chapter 1150

    "Well..." emperor Dongwan thought something was wrong. He thought again. Just throw out his troubles. Why isn''t he the most noble emperor of Dongwan?!

    "In that case, I''ll leave it to Qi''er! Qi''er should not live up to the hopes of the people of Dongwan and me, and deal with it well!" Emperor Dongwan smiled gently and patted Xiao Yuqi on the shoulder.

    Xiao Yuqi gave him a stiff smile.

    Dongwan Emperor didn''t feel it and was still smiling.

    ¡­¡­

    Walking out of the imperial study of Dongwan emperor, Xiao Yuqi sighed. He raised his head and looked at the sky and clouds in the palace wall.

    The clouds are rolling and the clouds are comfortable. The flowers bloom and wither. Living is humble but wanton.

    However, he was trapped in the four corners of the palace walls. The people, the country and the country were all his responsibilities, and they were a heavy burden on his shoulders.

    His once best friend sent him a declaration of war letter that morning.

    There is no retreat. He has been pushed to a dead end.

    Then go on.

    Xiao Yuqi clenched his fists, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. Since he said that the next time would be a war, I will try my best and show no mercy.

    His royal highness, Xiao Yuqi, the crown prince of Dongwan, walked towards his east palace.

    The way he chose.

    Returning to the East Palace, Xiao Yuqi was thinking hard about how to get the Millennium ice silkworm. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that three or five little servant girls were hurrying to Bai Fangju in the north. He didn''t see his Royal Highness the prince.

    Xiao Yuqi frowned quietly.

    Bai Fangju is the temporary residence of long Ning. What happened to her?

    "No rules!" Xiao Yuqi yelled out, "do you want your highness to have nothing? Where are the rules?"

    Several little servant girls saw him and knelt down in horror. They trembled and kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Your Highness, your highness, forgive me!"

    Xiao Yuqi walked a few steps and came closer to the little servant girl. His tall body gave birth to a frightening pressure for no reason, and the little servant girls trembled even more.

    "Is that what manager Dong taught you?! how can you stay in the East Palace if you run so recklessly? You might as well sell it early!" Xiao Yuqi waved his sleeves coldly. It was also the bad luck of these little servant girls. When they met the prince who was in a bad mood, they didn''t listen. They came up and scolded first.

    Manager Dong is the eunuch in charge of the east palace. His means are fierce. All his servant girls and eunuchs dare not disobey. They run away when they meet manager Dong.

    Therefore, hearing that Xiao Yuqi was going to hand them over to manager Dong, several little servant girls began to cry. A little servant girl in pink silk and satin palace clothes boldly explained: "Your Highness, it''s not the deliberate disrespect of the servants. It''s really miss Long''s condition. We''ll go and serve her..."

    "Dragon Girl?!" Xiao Yuqi frowned and said, "what''s wrong with her? If you''re right, the Palace won''t punish you."

    Hearing Xiao Yuqi''s promise, the little servant girl in pink silk and satin Palace Dress immediately explained: "Miss long Ning said that she was uncomfortable early this morning. It seemed that she had an emergency. Her Royal Highness the prince was not in, and the slaves didn''t dare to act rashly. Mammy Li ordered the slaves to serve at Miss Long''s White Fang house..."

    "Yes, yes," the other servant girl was bold enough to distinguish for herself. "Mammy Li said in a hurry, so the servants were in such a hurry. I really didn''t see the prince. The servants really didn''t mean to offend..."

    LONGNING emergency?

    This morning? That''s not long since I went out? Xiao Yuqi''s eyes twinkled and he couldn''t decide. Turning around, he saw several little servant girls still shaking. Xiao Yuqi waved and said, "you can''t be so rude next time. This time, the Palace won''t care about it. Please step back."

    "Thank you, your highness, for your generosity!"

    "I''m leaving!"

    The little servant girls hurried away, with a sense of relaxation of narrowly escaping death.

    Xiao Yuqi fell into thinking in situ.

    Long Ning is ill. He is in his east palace. Anyway, he still wants to have a look, and

    Xiao Yuqi narrowed her eyes. Long Ning said she would help him get the Millennium ice silkworm, but she suddenly fell ill. Will she delay getting the Millennium ice silkworm?

    ¡­¡­

    When Xiao Yuqi went into LONGNING''s palace, he was frightened by the bustle in the hall.

    More than a dozen little servant girls and eunuchs run back and forth, boil medicine and deliver medicine, and run back and forth with copper pots and cloth towels. At a glance, it looks like a pregnant woman in dystocia

    After removing several eunuchs and servant girls in the way, Xiao Yuqi quickened his pace and entered the inner hall. Long Ning was lying on the couch with a pale face. The dark green brocade made her face more white as paper. Long Ning''s eyes were free and breathed in her mouth, as if she could go to heaven in the next second.

    Xiao Yuqi''s heart pounded. He couldn''t care about long Ning''s real and fake illness. He hurried to long Ning''s couch and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did he suddenly get so sick?"

    Long Ning was angry and said, "Your Highness... You, you''re here..."

    Looking at long Ning''s appearance, Xiao Yuqi stopped doubting. His eyes were slightly red. He reached out and grabbed long Kai''s collar and said, "go! Go get a eunuch! Why don''t you go get a eunuch?! what''s the use of a servant Eunuch in this room?"

    For Xiao Yuqi''s sudden move, long Kai was surprised and almost hit back with a conditioned reflex. Fortunately, Sheng Sheng stopped. He turned to sigh deeply and turned his head: "Your Highness, haven''t I been a father? Ning''er is ill, and I''m the most worried one! Pity..."

    "What a pity! What did the doctor say?" Xiao Yuqi shook his hand holding long Kai''s collar.

    It has to be said that Xiao Yuqi''s angry appearance is exactly the same as that of Dongwan emperor.

    However, I didn''t expect that Xiao Yuqi was so concerned about long Ning

    There was a cunning light in long Kai''s eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked sad again. He hated and said, "it''s not because the imperial doctor is helpless! Ning''er and Ning''er, the father, are really born with a hard life..."

    "The imperial doctor has no way... What should I do? What should I do?!" Xiao Yuqi murmured, his eyes empty.

    "For today''s plan, only wait." Long Kai carefully observed Xiao Yuqi''s expression.

    Xiao Yuqi turned to LONGNING, who was dying on his couch. He said, "wait?! wait for what?!"

    Let LONGNING wait to die?

    Xiao Yuqi couldn''t accept it for a while. Just about to speak, he saw a small eunuch leading a man in a green shirt outside the hall, with a respectful attitude.

    Xiao Yuqi held back his words. He stared at the person who came in - it was Mu Xiaoyu.

    Although he is not familiar with Mu Xiaoyu, Xiao Yuqi also knows that she is Nalan night''s junior sister. However, how did she come here? Xiao Yuqi couldn''t react and was stunned there for a moment.

    The Mu Xiaoyu who came into the hall also walked in a hurry. When he saw the people in a room, he made a hasty salute. He probably didn''t see who they were, so he was frightened by the dying LONGNING on the couch first.

    "Why... Why did elder martial sister suddenly do this?" Mu Xiaoyu covered his mouth with one hand and his face was unbelievable.

    Lying on the couch, long Ning, who was as angry as a spring, shook Mu Xiaoyu with an extremely weak look, and his pale hand stretched out from the edge of the quilt, as if he wanted to touch Mu Xiaoyu. Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough strength, and finally fell down.

    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Xiaoyu hurried a few steps and didn''t know what to do.

    Long Ning and Mu Xiaoyu are at least the same martial sisters. Naturally, it is impossible for long Ning to have an accident like this, so she is very anxious at the moment and almost wants to turn around and calm down.

    "I... I don''t, don''t want to..." long Ning finally opened his mouth, his breath was weak, as if he was about to leave soon.

    "Ning''er, what are you talking about? My father is listening!" Long Kai rushed to the couch with emotion, and his tone was quite sincere.

    Mu Xiaoyu also looked anxious.

    "I, in fact, don''t want to make such a quarrel with elder martial brother... This is really not my intention." LONGNING''s tone was weak, and there seemed to be tears flashing in the corners of his eyes.

    "Father! You know me... I, I am so ill now. The biggest regret is to break off the relationship with the eldest martial brother..." long Ning suddenly became excited, struggled to shake on the bed, coughed uncontrollably, and was very sick.

    Long Kai beside the couch was very cooperative. His old eyes choked with tears: "my father knows! Of course my father knows. Ning Er has never been bad hearted..."

    Xiao Yuqi, who was watching, felt a little strange. Would long Ning regret breaking with Nalan night? Isn''t it because Nalan night can''t forgive long Kailong Ning''s father and daughter, let alone let her long Ning, that she took the initiative to break off the relationship?

    In this compartment, long Ning''s face became more ugly after coughing. She put down her hand to cover her mouth and lay on the couch with an loveless face: "if it weren''t for Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, coughing and coughing... It''s too deceptive! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly provoked my fellow martial brother here! I, I hate it!"

    Long Ning said something to slander Luo qingluan. As an admirer of Luo qingluan, Mu Xiaoyu is naturally unhappy, but... Long Ning is really pathetic. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding?

    Naive Mu Xiaoyu thought so.

    "No, no, elder martial sister may have some misunderstanding with sister Luo. Sister Luo is the best. She won''t do anything to stir up discord!" Mu Xiaoyu nodded as he spoke, as if he had convinced himself before persuading others.

    Long Ning on the couch stared at Mu Xiaoyu without any trace, and then said weakly, "I hope so. It doesn''t matter if I''m like this now..."

    Looking at the sad look of long Ning''s bitter smile, Mu Xiaoyu believed naively and felt sorry for long Ning for a while. She suddenly thought of the same urgent way: "if elder martial sister trusts me, let me give her a pulse! My medical skills are still and passable! Elder sister Luo also praised me for my talent!"

    Mu Xiaoyu was really a child''s nature. When it came to medical skills, he raised his tone with a little pride. When Luo qingluan praised her, there seemed to be an invisible tail shaking behind him.

    "Alas, little fish, now your elder martial sister is so ill. Martial uncle sent someone to call you, and let you see her for the last time." With that, long Kai looked sad and pretended to wipe the nonexistent tears with his sleeve.

 Chapter 1151

    Long Ning secretly despised Mu Xiaoyu. Mu Xiaoyu nodded and insisted on giving long Ning a look.

    But... Pulse?

    The nearby long Kai looks at long Ning with worry. Long Ning returns his reassuring eyes. Long Kai instantly knows that it''s ready.

    Xiao Yuqi, who has been watching, is not calm. He feels more and more that something is wrong!

    "OK, I''ll trouble you, little fish." Long Ning responded without hesitation, stretched out his weak right arm, and his weak wrist was exposed to the air.

    "No trouble, no trouble." Mu Xiaoyu smiled anxiously and was still glad that he could do his part.

    Long Ning and long Kai laughed to themselves.

    Mu Xiaoyu took out a white silk scarf from his sleeve, carefully spread it on long Ning''s bright wrist, closed his eyes and carefully felt the pulse.

    Long Ning in the brocade quilt gives a free instruction to his Dazhui point. Clicking this point can cause blockage of meridians and backflow of skills, which can cause the illusion of serious illness and death.

    The fingertip just rested for a moment. Mu Xiaoyu opened his eyes in surprise and looked at long Ning in disbelief.

    Long Ning''s hand was not loose and said weakly on his face, "is it impossible for me to recover? Little fish, you... But it doesn''t matter."

    "I, I''ll feel my pulse again." Mu Xiaoyu said she had no confidence. She couldn''t find out LONGNING''s disease!!

    In his lifetime, muxiaoyu hasn''t encountered such an unusual pulse since he learned medicine. Degree disorder, disorder can be checked. It looks like it will soon die, but it can''t see any cause!

    "It doesn''t matter. The little fish will probe slowly." LONGNING''s hand at acupoints is as steady as Mount Tai, and his meaning is spreading in the fundus of his eyes.

    Long Ning said so. Mu Xiaoyu was more worried. He couldn''t feel guilty. I just boasted about my medical skills, but now I can''t see the lesions. What a shame!

    After exploring again, Mu Xiaoyu stopped and his face was slightly red: "sorry, elder martial sister, I, I can''t see what the cause of you is..."

    "It doesn''t matter. Xiaoyu has tried his best. I''m sick. Alas, I feel it myself. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get better." Long Ning''s tears crossed the corner of her eyes, and her tone choked. "Maybe I''d better think about what I can do in the last time, that kind of thing I didn''t have time to do..."

    Mu Xiaoyu was more anxious. She shook her fist: "elder martial sister, I will try my best to cure you! You must have confidence!"

    "Alas..." long Kai sighed. After receiving long Ning''s eyes, he put on a painful expression and began to cry out, "why is my Ning''er so miserable? Last time we went to the Chu palace, we didn''t want to make trouble at all. We just wanted to use the Millennium ice silkworm to see if there was any hope of saving Ning''er. But I didn''t expect..."

    "Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan simply refused! He also ordered people to chase us and almost killed several of us! Alas, my bitter daughter!" Long Kai began to wail, and long Ning was also crying. The scene was a little sad for a moment.

    Xiao Yuqi was expressionless on one side. He seemed to guess what routine it was.

    Muxiaoyu doesn''t know the inside story of the last chaos in the king''s palace of Chu. Seeing that longkailongning''s father and daughter are so worried about crying, she turns around at a loss.

    "I must let elder martial sister live!"

    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoyu settled down and looked at long Ning with firm eyes. "I can try to help elder martial sister get the Millennium ice silkworm. Therefore, elder martial sister, you must keep hope and can''t talk about serious illness and death!"

    Long Ning, who was a little tired of crying, choked with excitement when she heard Mu Xiaoyu''s words. She coughed a few times. This time it was a real cough.

    Mu Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "elder martial sister! Elder martial sister, are you okay?"

    After coughing, long Ning finally restrained her excitement. She waved her hand and didn''t forget to look weak: "I''m fine. I''m just too surprised. Xiaoyu, are you really willing to get the Millennium ice silkworm for me?"

    In the face of LONGNING''s eager eyes, Mu Xiaoyu had a burst of heroic Weiyi in her chest. She nodded solemnly: "yes, my elder martial sister and I are the same family after all. We grew up together since childhood. How can I watch my elder martial sister fall ill and die!"

    "Thank you so much... Cough!" LONGNING couldn''t help picking on the corner of his mouth and pressed it down with two coughs.

    "But there must be a misunderstanding between elder martial sister and elder sister Luo. Just untie it. Be generous and take a step back." Mu Xiaoyu sincerely suggested LONGNING.

    Long Ning pulled the corners of her mouth and almost couldn''t hold back a white eye, but she nodded and said, "that''s... Of course."

    "Well, leave it to me!" Mu Xiaoyu made a fist and a palm with one hand and a cute hammer, "I''ll go to the king of Chu palace of senior brother and find a way to get the Millennium ice silkworm for senior sister!"

    Long Ning was so excited that he almost cheered. After struggling to bear it, he deliberately said, "is there any danger? After all, senior brother is very strict in guarding the king''s palace of Chu. If you can''t steal Xiaoyu... The misunderstanding between Miss Luo and me will be deeper."

    In fact, long Ning is just a little worried. With Mu Xiaoyu''s IQ, can he really steal the Millennium ice silkworm from the king''s palace of Chu?! This is only one chance. Long Ning doesn''t want to lose this hope.

    "Yes, my martial arts are really bad..." Mu Xiaoyu lowered his head in distress.

    Seeing long Ning''s anger, she tried to point out: "if there is any clever way to save stealing this section, it will be much more convenient... Xiaoyu, don''t you think so?"

    Mu Xiaoyu raised his head and stared at long Ning. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly clapped his hands and said, "I have a way!"

    "Really?!" Long Ning is more excited than Mu Xiaoyu.

    "Yes!" Mu Xiaoyu nodded fiercely and said eagerly to long Ning, "elder martial sister, wait, I will take the Millennium ice silkworm to save you! You, don''t, don''t give up hope!"

    Muxiaoyu, who was excited by the idea of a good way, didn''t notice that long Ning, who should have "died as gray as heart", was flushed and clenched his teeth to restrain the laughter that was about to burst out.

    After saying the words of encouragement, Mu Xiaoyu said angrily: "elder martial sister, you take good care of yourself. I''ll go first!"

    "Well, be careful, little fish -" long Ning elongated his voice. Before he finished, bathed the little fish and ran clean, so long Ning''s last ending inevitably brought a smile.

    Finally, long Ning began to laugh. While laughing, he stretched out his right index finger and pointed several acupoints on his body. Suddenly, long Ning''s pale face and weak voice disappeared.

    Long Kai received his grief and smiled proudly.

    Only Xiao Yuqi, who had been watching for a long time, bit his teeth and said, "what''s going on?"

    He can guess that this is long Ning and long Kai''s plan. In order to deceive Mu Xiaoyu to help them get the Millennium ice silkworm, but why don''t you inform him?

    Xiao Yuqi was angry about long Ning''s concealment. What was more angry was that he was really worried about long Ning. As a result, he found that it was just a trick, and he was teased and kept in the dark!

    Seeing that Xiao Yuqi was angry, long Ning immediately got up from his bed. There was no sickness at all, but he brought a little soft female flavor: "don''t be angry, your Highness Prince. Suddenly, after my father and I came up with this plan, your highness prince was not in the palace, so we had to act first..."

    "Yes, your highness, Ning''er didn''t mean to hide you."

    Long Kai said, "Ning''er wants to help you with all his heart. How can he lie to you!"

    Xiao Yuqi stared at the father and daughter, especially long Ning. She felt guilty when she was stared. After all, there was a back move in her plan

    Just, these two people are also to help him. Xiao Yuqi really knows that he is just being uncomfortable with himself.

    "I know you''re sharing your worries for the palace, but this kind of thing that keeps the palace in the drum will never happen again!" Although Xiao Yuqi put down this sentence in anger and walked away, long Ning smiled meaningfully behind him.

    "Ning''er, what''s the matter? Prince Xiao is angry. Why are you still very happy?" Long Kai looked puzzled at long Ning, who was obviously smiling.

    Long Ning turned around and closed the smile on her face. She pushed off and said, "nothing. Ning''er has returned to her room."

    Is it her illusion? How can I see a sense of uneasiness in Xiao Yuqi''s words?! It turns out that the prince is not so kind-hearted

    Long Ning, walking on the way back to his room, couldn''t help laughing again.

    Things are getting better and better.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu palace.

    Mu Xiaoyu held his gills in distress and lay on the pear blossom wooden table in his room, thinking hard about how to get the Millennium ice silkworm.

    For a moment, I made a promise frankly. Now I really take action and know that things are not simple.

    Even if the contradiction between Luo qingluan and long Ning is a misunderstanding, with Nalan night''s temper, who will support?

    Thinking of the cold face of the elder martial brother, Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t help shivering.

    Why is she standing on LONGNING''s side? Speaking of it, there is something wrong with the situation this afternoon. It seems that she unknowingly and inexplicably agreed to help long Ning? What''s going on

    Mu Xiaoyu scratched his head and didn''t understand. Forget it, I still don''t want to! Elder martial sister is so ill that everyone will feel sorry for her?!

    However, how to get the Millennium ice silkworm... Mu Xiaoyu scratched her head again. When she was in baifangju in LONGNING, she did think of a way, but she didn''t want to use it. Will sister Luo be angry

    Is there any other way?

    Mu Xiaoyu was still distressed. He didn''t notice that the night was getting dark. A little servant girl outside the door whispered softly: "Miss mu, it''s time to have dinner. Dinner has been prepared in the lobby. The princess is waiting for you!"

    Just at this time, the candle in Mu Xiaoyu''s room burned out. After a crisp sound of "pa", the room suddenly fell into darkness. Mu Xiaoyu stood up and knocked down the round wooden stool with a loud noise.

    The servant girl outside the door was worried. She pushed the door in and saw Mu Xiaoyu standing there blankly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Your Highness?" The little servant girl tentatively shouted to bathe the little fish.

 Chapter 1152

    "Ah? Ah! I''m here. It''s time to eat, isn''t it? I''ll clean up. Hey, why did the stool fall down?" Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t lie. He couldn''t be flustered. He hurriedly set up a round wooden stool and said to the servant girl, "I''ll go now. Let sister Luo don''t have to wait for me! Just use it first!"

    The little servant girl hesitated and said, "Your Highness, I''ll retire first?"

    "Step back, step back." Mu Xiaoyu waved his hand again and again.

    How should she face Luo qingluan at this time?!

    After waiting for mu Xiaoyu alone in the main hall for half an hour, Luo qingluan saw the late Mu Xiaoyu.

    "Why did little fish come so late? The food was hot again." Luo qingluan lightly asked Mu Xiaoyu, raised his eyes and looked at her with concern, "is he physically uncomfortable?"

    "Yes, it''s a little uncomfortable..." Mu Xiaoyu didn''t expect that she had lingered for so long. Luo qingluan was still waiting for her, and from the food on the table, Luo qingluan didn''t eat at all.

    Mu Xiaoyu sat down half moved and half guilty.

    "Use it." Luo qingluan picked up chopsticks.

    "With your favorite lotus root soup, you are also a doctor. I won''t say much. The more uncomfortable you are, the better you should take care of yourself. You can''t lack food." Luo qingluan got up, personally filled a bowl of lotus root soup for mu Xiaoyu, and handed it to Mu Xiaoyu.

    Mu Xiaoyu answered in fear. There was a ghost in her heart. At the moment, the better Luo qingluan treated her, the more uncomfortable she was.

    However, listening to Luo qingluan''s words, she should regard her late arrival as physical discomfort and don''t want to eat. It''s all right. Mu Xiaoyu thinks a little depressed, as long as he doesn''t doubt her.

    It''s not that Luo qingluan''s vigilance is too low. It''s really that Mu Xiaoyu is too good at ordinary times, which makes people suspicious.

    Luo qingluan used his rice calmly. There was no rule of silence in the king of Chu''s palace. He always ate two mouthfuls and chatted. So Luo qingluan said, "your elder martial brother is more and more busy now. He doesn''t have time to go back to the palace."

    Elder martial brother

    At ordinary times, I''m most afraid of bathing small fish in the night of master brother Nalan. Originally, I was holding something in my heart. I couldn''t help but be frightened. I suddenly choked when Luo qingluan mentioned it. I coughed for a moment.

    "You say he''s busy, even if he''s still pulling Leng away, he''s too busy to see anyone..." Luo qingluan was still chatting at home, so she was frightened by Mu Xiaoyu''s cough. She quickly brought a cup of tea and handed it to Mu Xiaoyu.

    Seeing that Mu Xiaoyu drank heavily and the cough stopped gradually, he relaxed and sat back on the stool. He doubted himself: "I didn''t say anything. How can Xiaoyu be scared like this..."

    Mu Xiaoyu felt guilty, wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, stole Luo qingluan''s face, threw the pot and gave lotus root soup: "no, I was choked by a lotus root in the soup. How could I be afraid of the eldest martial brother, ha ha..."

    "Is the lotus root soup not good this time?" Luo qingluan looked at the fragrant lotus root soup and said to himself, "it seems that the master of soup has changed in the kitchen recently?"

    "No, no!" The kind-hearted Mu Xiaoyu didn''t want the soup master to carry the pot and waved his hand again and again, "the soup is too delicious. I''m in a hurry. Just... Sister Luo, don''t punish the soup master!"

    Luo qingluan looked at her with a smile: "I didn''t say to punish the master of soup. Am I the one who punished people so easily?"

    "Oh, I think it''s bad. Sister Luo is the best to treat the servants in the palace..." Mu Xiaoyu picked up the chopsticks again and was about to drink with the soup bowl at hand.

    "Stop -" Luo qingluan stopped bathing the little fish and looked at her with his arms in his spare time. After a long time, he said, "what''s on your mind, little fish?"

    Mu Xiaoyu stopped instinctively and smiled awkwardly: "no, what can I worry about? Are you worried about the lack of medical benefits? Ha ha..."

    "You just sprayed that bowl of soup. It''s dirty. You can''t drink it." Luo qingluan calmly pointed out that Mu Xiaoyu was stupid because he was nervous.

    "I didn''t notice..." Mu Xiaoyu said, putting down the soup bowl.

    Luo qingluan called two little servant girls in to clean up the mess, got up again, took a new bowl, refilled the bowl of lotus root soup for mu Xiaoyu, and then stared at Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes and said, "Xiao Yu, are you also worried about the situation in Dongwan?"

    There was a step. Muxiaoyu went down without thinking about it. He looked over his head and remembered what the problem was.

    "Alas, actually I''m worried too," Luo qingluan said with such an expression. "However, little fish, you don''t have to worry too much. Although Xiao Yu and Qi LONGNING are making trouble in Dongwan, there''s still no big problem with your elder martial brother''s ability."

    "Oh, I think so, but I can''t stop worrying." Mu Xiaoyu whispered a few words.

    Luo qingluan smiled softly. She nodded and bathed in the fish''s bowl and said, "have a good meal."

    "Yes." Mu Xiaoyu lowered his head to pick up rice. He didn''t know what he ate.

    The misunderstanding between Luo qingluan and elder martial sister long Ning is really deep

    Mu Xiaoyu began to worry again.

    Look at this, even if you tell Luo qingluan the truth and let her know the serious situation of long Ning''s disease, to the extent that Luo qingluan hates long Ning, she can''t take out the Millennium ice silkworm to save a roadblock on the East Wan Road of Nalan night.

    Do you still want to use that move? Will sister Luo ignore her when she knows the truth? But with her intelligence, when she comes up with the second way, elder martial sister may have died of illness for a long time

    no way! Elder martial sister, you can''t just wait to die! She promised the elder martial sister to take the medicine back!

    Mu Xiaoyu secretly raised his eyes and looked at Luo qingluan, who was leisurely applying rice, and secretly made up his mind.

    That night, Mu Xiaoyu rushed out a pair of poison overnight. It was extremely toxic and took effect quickly. When he paid, it made people die soon. Even Luo qingluan, who is excellent in both medicine and poison, would be in a hurry and couldn''t think of any way to rescue in a short time.

    Then, Luo qingluan will take out the Millennium ice silkworm that can detoxify and clear the lungs and viscera, right?

    Of course, Mu Xiaoyu is kind-hearted and willing to take risks for LONGNING, but she doesn''t want to die like this. So she prepared a pair of antidote pills, which were hidden in her sleeve and could be taken at any time.

    Then, wait until dawn.

    At dawn, muxiaoyu sent the prepared poison to the mouth. After taking it for a while, he began to cough up blood and dizzy.

    The servant girl who waited on Mu Xiaoyu to get up pushed the door and saw the tragedy of Mu Xiaoyu. "Ao" shouted and ran out of the door.

    In the absence of the prince, the servant girl had to find the princess.

    Muxiaoyu, who was lying on the couch vomiting blood, was secretly happy. Very good. Go and call sister Luo, and it was half successful!

    After hearing the report of the little servant girl who was scared to tears, Luo qingluan threw away what she was doing and rushed to Mu Xiaoyu hall.

    Mu Xiaoyu was lying on the couch spitting blood and pretending to be unconscious. The servants serving in her hall knelt on the ground, all of them were scared to death, but there was nothing to do.

    Luo qingluan rushed to Mu Xiaoyu''s bed without a word of nonsense. After catching her wrist, she began to feel her pulse.

    What, it''s poison

    How could such poison flow into the king of Chu''s palace and into the mouth of Mu Xiaoyu?

    For a long time, Luo qingluan turned his head calmly and shouted coldly to the servants who were shivering: "what did you use for little fish girl?"

    "No, how dare we mess with things for little fish girl? The princess''s mother''s mirror, little fish girl didn''t use anything this morning after having dinner with the princess last night!" The eunuch in charge of muxiaoyu hall kept kowtowing and appealing for himself.

    Not food?

    Luo qingluan frowned. What made Mu Xiaoyu poisoned so far?!

    Luo qingluan grabbed Mu Xiaoyu''s wrist again and calmly felt his pulse.

    Meridian retrograde, blood stagnation, very dangerous! Luo qingluan pointed out several points on the chest and shoulder socket of Mu Xiaoyu, pretending to be unconscious, and Mu Xiaoyu was almost opened by the exposed stuffing she ordered.

    "I... feel bad..." Mu Xiaoyu vomited a mouthful of black blood, and his face eased a lot, but there was a trend of deterioration right away.

    You can''t go on like this!

    "Someone." Luo qingluan shouted in a deep voice, "where is the eunuch in charge?"

    "The maidservant is here!" The eunuch in charge hurriedly knelt and climbed a few steps, carefully listening to Luo qingluan''s orders.

    Luo qingluan turned to him, holding his pulse for mu Xiaoyu in one hand, and his face was heavy: "I''ll just say it once. Remember. When Qi, Huang Shen and Luo Musong, five cents each, four cents for white beard and two cents for blue purple bud, boil it in a big fire and bring it to the patent medicine soup. Remember?"

    "Remember, remember!" The eunuch in charge nodded, "maidservant, go now!"

    The eunuch in charge led the two servant girls to the eunuch and left. Luo qingluan in the room was still calm and kept pointing at several big holes of muxiaoyu. After a short relief, Mu Xiaoyu''s face will always turn evil quickly. Luo qingluan''s acupoint is almost non-stop, but mu Xiaoyu''s pulse is still not optimistic.

    Until the eunuch in charge trembled and brought the medicine soup in, Luo qingluan took it. Ignoring the warmth of the medicine soup, she pinched open the closed chin of muxiaoyu and poured it into her throat.

    At this time, Mu Xiaoyu is no longer pretending to be dizzy. In order to hide Luo qingluan, the poison she prepared is very strong. Now she is really in a trance.

    Luo qingluan tried hard to fill the medicine for mu Xiaoyu, but all the medicine soup was spilled out, and there was no drop that could enter Mu Xiaoyu''s stomach.

    If the medicine and soup don''t enter, it''s useless to point. It seems that we can only

    Find the poison and prepare the antidote?

    Although Luo qingluan is confident to prepare the antidote of this inexplicable poison, I''m afraid muxiaoyu can''t wait so long

    So, what else can we do?

    Yes, detoxification relic, Millennium ice silkworm!

    Luo qingluan immediately got up without hesitation,.

    "Take good care of your highness. My princess will go to get the life-saving things and go back. If there is any basket in it, my princess will ask you!" Luo qingluan''s stern eyes swept over the servants, who trembled.

 Chapter 1153

    No way. Although Luo qingluan usually treats people very friendly, now Mu Xiaoyu is poisoned in the king of Chu palace. In this case, Luo qingluan can''t be nervous.

    "Yes! Servant, take orders!" The eunuch in charge of muxiaoyu palace replied bitterly. After watching Luo qingluan leave, the eunuch in charge shouted to the servants under his opponent, "Why are you waiting here?"

    More than a dozen servant girls and eunuchs immediately scattered the birds, took the copper plate to carry the water, pulled the handkerchief to wipe the blood for mu Xiaoyu, and were busy for a while.

    These Luo qingluan didn''t know anything. She ran back to her hall and took out a small and delicate jade box braved the cold in the dark box at the head of the bed. It was the Millennium ice silkworm that Xiao Yu, Qi LONGNING and others thought about day and night.

    Luo qingluan ran back again. Muxiaoyu couldn''t have an accident. She is the younger martial sister of Nalan night. Although Nalan night usually likes to keep a cold face and is afraid of him strictly, Luo qingluan knows that Nalan night actually attaches great importance to this younger martial sister.

    Not to mention Nalan night, but Luo qingluan herself, Mu Xiaoyu, is naive and lively, loves medical skills, thinks she is unknown, secretly pokes and worships Luo qingluan, and Luo qingluan can also see the worship in her eyes.

    Luo qingluan likes this girl, so she doesn''t want muxiaoyu to have an accident.

    When Luo qingluan returned to the muxiaoyu hall and took her pulse again, Luo qingluan found that the pulse of muxiaoyu was urgent, and she decided to use the Millennium ice silkworm for muxiaoyu.

    Luo qingluan points another acupoint for mu Xiaoyu. When preparing for the Millennium ice silkworm, it seems that the acupoint has an effect. Mu Xiaoyu slowly opens his eyes.

    "Little fish, are you awake? Do you know how you were poisoned?" Luo qingluan asked her.

    Mu Xiaoyu shook her head powerlessly. She looked at the jade box in Luo qingluan''s hand, her eyes lit up secretly, and said weakly, "is that a millennium ice silkworm? Sister Luo wants to use this holy thing to save my life?"

    "That''s right," Luo qingluan nodded. "Your poison is urgent. I can''t find the poison source for the time being. I can only use the Millennium ice silkworm to delay your poison first."

    More than half of the success.

    Mu Xiaoyu restrained his excitement and turned to say, "no, my body is cold. If I use the cold thing like Millennium ice silkworm, I will be killed immediately."

    Bathe the body of the little fish? Why haven''t you heard of her before?

    Although Luo qingluan was confused, she couldn''t think about it. Luo qingluan frowned and said, "what should we do?"

    "There is a Mingyang flower in my medicine field, which can relieve the cold air of the Millennium ice silkworm. These servants don''t recognize it. Please bother sister Luo to come and get it. I''m really adding trouble to sister Luo..."

    Speaking of the last sentence, Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t help lowering his head and was filled with guilt.

    However, when Luo qingluan heard that there was a solution, she didn''t notice Mu Xiaoyu''s expression for the moment. She hurriedly replied, "OK, hold on, I''ll come as soon as I go."

    Mu Xiaoyu bit his lip and nodded.

    "By the way," Luo qingluan went back and forth and almost scared the muxiaoyu who was about to take the antidote to death. Luo qingluan said, "I just ordered your Qingming acupoint and Baiwu acupoint. It''s quite effective. You order it yourself and I''ll be back soon."

    "... OK." Mu Xiaoyu gritted his teeth.

    Now, the better Luo qingluan treats her, the more guilty she is. Mu Xiaoyu can only bite his teeth and resist the desire to call Luo qingluan back.

    Luo qingluan has gone far.

    As soon as the servants were happy that their master was safe, they heard the bathed fish on the couch say in a low tone: "go out!"

    Everyone was stunned.

    "I said, everybody, get out!" Mu Xiaoyu still clenched her teeth, and her deep guilt was about to drown her.

    The servant girls and eunuchs were angry when they saw Mu Xiaoyu. They stopped talking and retreated completely.

    Mu Xiaoyu turned out the antidote in his sleeve and ate it in silence for a moment.

    Is it right or wrong for her to do so?

    After recovering 60% of his physical strength, Mu Xiaoyu got up and left his palace with the jade box containing the sacred antidote.

    First, long Ning, who is worried that "Zhen" will die soon, can''t last so long. Mu Xiaoyu wants to hurry to deliver medicine to her. Second, Mu Xiaoyu is afraid that Luo qingluan will come back.

    She doesn''t know how to face sister Luo at this time. Anyway, she still deceives Luo qingluan.

    Holding the jade box containing Millennium ice silkworm, muxiaoyu ran wildly. He didn''t hold the wall to breathe until he arrived at baifangju in LONGNING.

    Here we are. How are you, elder martial sister?

    Bai Fang Curie''s long Kailong Ning and others are worried. They are afraid that Mu Xiaoyu will not succeed in getting the Millennium ice silkworm. In that case, Xiao Yuqi will blame them.

    Mu Xiaoyu''s body didn''t fully recover. He ran hard. He was afraid that Luo qingluan would send someone to chase him. He didn''t dare to ride a horse. He had to run all the way. The distance between the king''s palace of Chu and the East Palace is really not close. Mu Xiaoyu is panting and his steps are heavy.

    Long Ning, who had been waiting for him for a long time, immediately found Mu Xiaoyu holding the wall to the door. Long Ning''s eyes were round and rushed over immediately. At the same time, he shouted, "finally!"

    "Hoo Hoo" Mu Xiaoyu gasped and looked at long Ning in surprise. "Elder martial sister, can you get up? Great, I, I brought it..."

    Before Mu Xiaoyu finished, he was interrupted by long Ning. Long Ning grabbed the jade box Mu Xiaoyu held in his hand and asked anxiously, "inside? Millennium ice silkworm?"

    "Ah, yes..." Mu Xiaoyu nodded blankly, "but elder martial sister, if you are well, you don''t need this millennium ice silkworm? Great, I can return it to elder sister Luo, so she won''t be too angry..."

    Long Ning held the jade box tightly and opened it carefully. In the cold jade box, there lay a silkworm like insect, one finger long, jade all over, faint and transparent. LONGNING is overjoyed. This must be the Millennium ice silkworm!

    Looking at long Ning''s curious appearance, it seems that he doesn''t mean to return the Millennium ice silkworm. Mu Xiaoyu is embarrassed to insist. He can only change the topic and say: "however, elder martial sister, I''m curious about how you recovered? Your pulse was so strange before. I really can''t think of any way to save you..."

    Long Ning, who got the Millennium ice silkworm, didn''t want to talk nonsense with Mu Xiaoyu at all. She didn''t hear what Mu Xiaoyu said at all. Even if she heard it, she probably wouldn''t care about Mu Xiaoyu''s heart of earnestly practicing medicine.

    Long Ning pushed away the muxiaoyu in the way and was about to go out of the hall door. Caught off guard, Mu Xiaoyu was stunned. At least she was a man''s body. She didn''t let long Ning move, but stood there.

    "Get out of the way!" Long Ning is impatient. Why is this bathed fish so uninteresting?!

    "Where are you going, elder martial sister?" Mu Xiaoyu feels something wrong. Long Ning''s attitude doesn''t seem to mean a little gratitude. Mu Xiaoyu is actually a little sad. She pointed to the cold jade box in long Ning''s hand, "if you are well, give me back the Millennium ice silkworm. I stole it from sister Luo. She will be angry."

    Long Ning joked, "sister Luo? Sister Luo is long and short all day. Are you her running dog? I have to say, your dog is really obedient. You can bite whoever you want."

    "Elder martial sister... What did you say?!" Mu Xiaoyu stared at long Ning, who suddenly changed his face. He clenched his fist. Is long Ning scolding her? Seems to be scolding sister Luo?!

    "You''ve been fooled by me. Do you understand that, nerd?" Long Ning disdained her eyes. She hugged her chest and said, "elder martial sister, I''m not sick at all. You fool only knows what medical books you have all day. You don''t know any martial arts at all. I just changed the lower pulse with my internal power and deceived you around. Oh! Stupid!"

    Mu Xiaoyu shook her body. Elder martial sister pretended to be ill?

    She was cheated by long Ning? She even cheated her beloved sister Luo in order to save this feigned elder martial sister?!

    Mu Xiaoyu stared at long Ning, his eyes full of vigorous anger after being cheated.

    Long Ning didn''t see Mu Xiaoyu who didn''t know martial arts at all. She wanted to go to Xiao Yuqi to ask for credit. She said these words to Mu Xiaoyu because she had long seen the intimacy between Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu. She had held these words in her heart for a long time. She was happy today.

    But seeing Mu Xiaoyu''s stupidity and ignorance of the world, LONGNING was angry again. As a woman, how can Mu Xiaoyu keep her innocence so far, but she has long been used to the cool world?!

    Long Ning waved again. This time, he used three points of strength. Mu Xiaoyu was not strong enough. Now he was waved down by long Ning and stuck with dust.

    "I''ll have a heart in the future, you know? Elder martial sister is teaching you a move!" Long Ning looked contemptuously at Mu Xiaoyu and was about to leave.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoyu stood up again and stretched out his hands in front of long Ning: "you can''t go! Elder martial sister, you lied to me. I''ll tell elder sister Luo!"

    Long Ning frowned. Mu Xiaoyu was slapped on the front shoulder by long Ning because of the remaining poison. Now she can''t stand stably and wants to stop her?

    "Go away." Long Ning warned Mu Xiaoyu and thought to himself that if he let Mu Xiaoyu go back, he would be afraid of something bad with the temperament of Nalan night and Luo qingluan.

    So... Dizzy?

    Mu Xiaoyu still wanted to talk. He was hit on his chest by LONGNING''s sudden palms. These palms used 90% of their strength. Mu Xiaoyu, who had no internal power to protect his body, took a mouthful of blood from his mouth, turned his eyes and fainted on the ground.

    Long Ning didn''t care. Mu Xiaoyu fell to the ground, raised his feet and left Bai Fangju, so he rushed to Xiao Yuqi''s bedroom.

    If it weren''t for Luo qingluan''s and Nalan''s character of protecting the short night, long Ning might go directly to the killer. After all, only the dead can keep the secret.

    ¡­¡­

    Xiao Yuqi is scratching his ears and cheeks in his study. In fact, he is not optimistic about LONGNING. Although Mu Xiaoyu is naive and deceptive, it is precisely because of her innocence that she has little chance of getting the Millennium ice silkworm.

    On the black sandalwood bookcase, there are more than a dozen pieces of white rice paper, all of which are scrawled. Of course, it is the work of the crown prince.

    It was all the plans that Xiao Yuqi thought out and rejected. In order to find a way, Xiao Yuqi stayed in his study all night. At this time, his eyes were red and his eyes were heavy. The fingers knocking on the table moved quickly, revealing the anxious thoughts of the finger owner.

 Chapter 1054

    Just then, someone knocked at the door. "Bang bang bang" knocked in a hurry. Xiao Yuqi only thought it was a servant to urge him to eat. He turned his head and said impatiently, "go away! Don''t bother you. There''s no food in this palace!"

    The sound of knocking on the door paused and rang again. Xiao Yuqi tutted and walked up to the door. He opened the door to see who didn''t have eyes and dared to bother him at this time.

    Outside the door was long Ning with bright eyes. She was holding a cold jade box in her arms and carrying it with one hand. It was a knock at the door.

    "... why are you?"

    Xiao Yuqi really didn''t expect that there was long Ning outside the door. After all, long Ning was always gentle and obedient in front of him, and knocking at the door was always light and slow. Now such a method of urging accounts is really not like long Ning''s style.

    "Why are you here?" Xiao Yuqi still couldn''t believe it and asked long Ning again.

    Long Ning didn''t answer, but handed the cold jade box in his hand to Xiao Yuqi, with an expression of asking for credit.

    "This is..." Xiao Yuqi hesitated to take over, and a guess flashed through his heart. Some surprises and some doubts. The most important thing is to be afraid of being amorous and guessing wrong. How disappointed it will be!

    Fortunately, long Ning didn''t disappoint Xiao Yuqi.

    When Xiao Yuqi slowly opened the cold jade box with some indistinct trembling in his hands, a familiar ice silkworm appeared in front of him.

    Xiao Yuqi holding the Millennium ice silkworm was speechless for a moment.

    Long Ning kindly opened the topic. She pointed to the Millennium ice silkworm crawling around in the cold jade box and said, "Your Highness, Ning''er has fulfilled her mission and brought you the Millennium ice silkworm."

    Xiao Yuqi regained his consciousness. He looked at long Ning with complex eyes. After a while, he said, "thank you for helping the Palace this time."

    Long Ning saw through Xiao Yuqi''s gratitude with satisfaction. Her face was gentle and small. She said softly, "it''s Ning''er''s honor to share her worries for the crown prince."

    All men in the world have vanity. Women like long Ning are the kind who can most satisfy men''s vanity. Xiao Yuqi was held slightly comfortable by her. Suddenly, there was a doubt in her heart.

    Xiao Yuqi frowned slightly. He asked long Ning, "did you get it from Mu Xiaoyu?"

    "... that''s right." Long Ning raised her vigilance. She didn''t know Xiao Yuqi''s view on using Mu Xiaoyu to steal Millennium ice silkworm. If it would upset him... Long Ning didn''t mind hiding it.

    "Muxiaoyu brought it this morning?" Xiao Yuqi asked very carefully and frowned a little tighter.

    Long Ning carefully said, "yes, as soon as the younger martial sister sent it, I rushed to present it to the crown prince."

    "When Mu Xiaoyu found out you lied to her, she wasn''t angry?" Xiao Yuqi feels more and more wrong. Even if Mu Xiaoyu is naive and easy to cheat, he can''t face such a lively long Ning. Can he still be calm?

    There must have been some twists and turns?

    Long Ning''s heart reads electricity. Now Xiao Yuqi can''t know that she fainted Mu Xiaoyu. It seems that she can only hide it first.

    She bit her lower lip unnoticed, He changed the title and said: "no, I''ve calmed her. The prince doesn''t know her yet. It''s good to coax her. However, the prince hasn''t gone to his majesty to discuss how to use the Millennium ice silkworm? After all, the officials and people in Dongwan have been suffering from strange diseases. Isn''t the prince bent on saving the people in Dongwan?"

    Yes, the sick officials and people in Dongwan are still waiting for the good news of his Royal Highness the prince

    "OK, let''s go to the father emperor''s hall and discuss with him. After all, the people are the major event of Dongwan." Xiao Yuqi was distracted by long Ning and immediately wanted to find Dongwan emperor.

    "Your Highness is wise." Long Ning Yingying saluted and watched Xiao Yuqi leave the study with a smile on his lips.

    The wind in the East Palace is still very strong today. The tip of long Ning''s hair is blown in the wind. She hunts and dances with her clothes and stands in a picture in the wind of the east palace.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu palace.

    Luo qingluan found the Mingyang flower mentioned by Mu Xiaoyu. At the moment he got the flower, Luo qingluan''s heart jumped. Mu Xiaoyu was cold? Why didn''t she notice when she just took her pulse?

    It may be that caring is disorderly and not paying attention. Luo qingluan comforted herself, pressed down the ominous hunch in her chest, and hurried back to Mu Xiaoyu hall.

    However, the temple of muxiaoyu is empty.

    The servant girl and eunuch were missing, including the deeply poisoned bathed fish, and they were not on the couch. The blood that bathed the little fish was still there, a sad scene.

    Luo qingluan''s heart sank. She summoned a passing little servant girl in pink clothes and asked coldly, "where''s the little fish? Didn''t my princess tell you to take good care of it? Why can''t you see half a person?!"

    Luo qingluan was angry in her words. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t accept Mu Xiaoyu''s accident. Her angry tone frightened the young servant girl. I didn''t expect the good tempered princess to be so scary!

    The little servant girl in powder clothes trembled and couldn''t speak. After a long time, she said, "Miss mu, Miss Mu told us to go out. We don''t know where she has gone! Princess, spare her life!"

    Luo qingluan frowned. She knew that she couldn''t ask a little servant girl, so she could only command: "call your Eunuch in charge, tell him, and check for the princess until we find out the causes and consequences of fish poisoning! If not, let him wait for punishment!"

    "Yes!" The little servant girl in pink trembled like a fallen leaf in the wind. At Luo qingluan''s command, she ran away hurriedly, "I''m leaving!"

    Luo qingluan returns to Mu Xiaoyu''s bedroom again. She plans to take a closer look at what the Mu Xiaoyu is playing.

    Yes, Luo qingluan has almost found that the problem is mu Xiaoyu.

    In the airtight king of Chu palace defended by Nalan night, Mu Xiaoyu was suddenly poisoned? Or an acute poison that even she can''t save immediately? Also, cold body? Luo qingluan sneered. Now she calmed down and knew that the feeling of feeling her pulse at that time was definitely not an illusion. Bathing Xiaoyu was not cold at all!

    So, what is the purpose of bathing small fish?

    Luo qingluan glanced at the sleeping Hall of muxiaoyu, missing something... What?

    It''s the Millennium ice silkworm!

    Luo qingluan suddenly remembered that there was not only the person who bathed the little fish, but also a sacred antidote, the Millennium ice silkworm that she took out!

    Detoxification relic... Luo qingluan sneered. She could guess what happened to Mu Xiaoyu.

    Footsteps came from outside the hall. Luo qingluan looked back and heard Yuan Xing say outside the door: "princess, subordinate Yuan Xing asked for an audience."

    "Come in." Luo qingluan turned back and looked carefully at Mu Xiaoyu''s bedroom.

    "Princess Wan An." Yuan Xing bowed.

    Luo qingluan said without looking back, "what''s the matter?"

    "I see that all the servants in the palace are looking for Miss mu. I have something to report here, so I come to see the princess." Yuan Xing bowed in a respectful tone.

    "Oh? What''s up?" Luo qingluan finally turned her head. As soon as she raised her hand and motioned Yuan Xing to waive the gift, she looked up at Yuan Xing and could almost guess what Yuan Xing wanted to report.

    Yuan Xing straightened up: "well, my subordinates were ordered by the Lord to patrol the king''s palace of Chu today. Half an hour ago, they saw little girl Mu walking out of the Palace door.

    "... my subordinates know that martial law is in the palace, but they think Miss Mu is the younger martial sister of the Lord. It''s hard to stop, so they let her go."

    Yuan Xing knelt on the ground on one knee and pleaded guilty: "my subordinates don''t know that the princess is looking for Miss mu. My subordinates are guilty."

    If so... Luo qingluan raised a meaningful radian at the corner of his mouth.

    "It''s no wonder you," said Luo qingluan, flashing a hidden anger in his eyes. "Even I didn''t expect that these people could come up with such a despicable way."

    When Yuan Xing saw Luo qingluan, he seemed to know the cause and effect of the matter. He knew that Luo qingluan didn''t care about etiquette in front of his own people. He didn''t even call himself "the palace", so Yuan Xing got up on his own.

    "The princess guessed?" Leng Li rushed in from outside the hall. He was also disturbed by the movement in the king of Chu''s palace. After asking for the details of the matter, he hurried to Luo qingluan.

    "Well, I think this is the trick of Xiao Yuqi and long Ning''s father and daughter to cheat the Millennium ice silkworm in my hand. As for the reason... It must be because of Dongwan''s strange disease now." Luo qingluan dragged his chin in one hand and gave a conclusion.

    Leng Li thought for a while and said in a hate tone: "they must have used Xiaoyu. Younger martial sister doesn''t know the world. She is likely to be cheated by them. Instead, she doesn''t know it. Xiaoyu is so stupid that she did it for two swindlers!"

    Leng Li stared at a pool of blood on the couch, grinding his teeth hard.

    "Lengli, you don''t have to worry. We all know the character of Xiaoyu. I won''t doubt Xiaoyu. They are all my own people. It''s too late for me to trust you. How can I doubt you?" Luo qingluan saw lengli''s worry and made a straightforward statement to cancel lengli''s uneasiness.

    Leng Ligong bowed his hand and felt guilty for his narrowness. Indeed, he just worried about his younger martial sister and couldn''t help being afraid that Luo qingluan suspected that Mu Xiaoyu had a different heart.

    At this time, Yuan Xing shouted, "the Lord is back!"

    Whether it''s Luo qingluan or Leng Li, it''s bright in front of us.

    In order to completely destroy Dongwan emperor''s defense these days, Nalan night was busy for several days before he could return to the palace. When he came back, Luo qingluan generally fell asleep. Therefore, Luo qingluan also misses Nalan night. When she hears that Nalan night has come back, her heart is faintly happy.

    Nalan night, who was familiar with Luo qingluan''s temper, saw the excitement in his daughter-in-law''s eyes at a glance. He couldn''t help smiling low and his voice was magnetic and attractive: "why? Does qingluan think of me so?"

    Luo qingluan, is this the attitude of the eldest martial brother whose younger martial sister is missing?

    Without a response, Nalan night was not discouraged. He looked around at several people in the hall and said calmly: "I know. Don''t worry. With the courage of Xiao Yu, Qi LONGNING and others, I don''t dare to annoy the king, so the younger martial sister should be OK for the time being."

    Several people are all at ease. They can''t. It''s really that Nalan night can give people a sense of security.

 Chapter 1055

    Lengli was still worried. His second senior brother was not as stable as Nalan night. He was worried that Mu Xiaoyu would suffer in the hands of Xiao Yu and Qi LONGNING. He asked Nalan night: "elder martial brother, I want to go to the East Palace of Dongwan. Xiaoyu is not a hard-working man. I want to rescue her as soon as possible!"

    Nalan night glanced at lengli lightly: "yes, go and find out the truth!"

    "Yes!" Lengli threw a fist and ran out of the bedroom almost instantly. Yuan Xinggao stepped back and followed him out.

    Luo qingluan looked into Nalan night''s eyes and asked, "who do you think cheated the little fish?"

    "That''s a guess," Nalan said with a casual smile. "It must be long Ning. Although Mu Xiaoyu is naive, she still has intuitive likes and dislikes. She doesn''t like Xiao Yuqi and long Kai. It''s only possible that long Ning cheated Mu Xiaoyu into foolishness by virtue of her embarrassing teacher sister affection."

    Luo qingluan rubbed his chin and agreed: "as I thought, it should be long Ning who cheated Mu Xiaoyu."

    Nalan night smiled.

    "The reason why long Ning did this must be to help Xiao Yuqi!" Luo qingluan smashed his fist into his palm and raised his head to ask Nalan night''s opinion.

    Nalan night still smiled gently. He reached out to lift a wisp of green silk hanging in Luo qingluan''s ear and agreed: "yes, I think qingluan thinks it''s reasonable."

    "So, it''s urgent..." Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night.

    "Is to rescue the trapped junior sister." Nalan looked at Luo qingluan at night.

    They looked at each other and smiled.

    Yes, the Millennium ice silkworm or something. At this time, we can only put it first and then talk about it. Bathing the safety of the little fish is the top priority at present.

    "We don''t have to worry too much if lengli''s second elder martial brother is in front of us." Nalan night turned to talk about something else, and Luo qingluan could only cooperate to change the topic.

    "If the Millennium ice silkworm is lost, will it ruin the whole plan?" Luo qingluan hung his head and looked worried.

    Nalan night has spent too much energy to plan Dongwan. She didn''t check the loss of the Millennium ice silkworm for a while, and even let Mu Xiaoyu cheat her

    If things fall short because of a millennium ice silkworm, will Nalan night be very upset?

    Nalan night saw through Luo qingluan''s distress and remorse, and knew that she had some remorse, so he came forward and grabbed Luo qingluan''s shoulder and comforted: "nothing, this is not qingluan''s fault. I know that if you care, I will be in chaos. If I talk about the fault and let my little martial sister be deceived, I will make a big mistake."

    Luo qingluan raised his eyes to Nalan night. Although he didn''t say a word, his eyes were full of disapproval.

    Nalan night laughed: "don''t worry, qingluan. The medicine you concocted is very powerful. It has spread all over the corners of Dongwan capital in just a month. Now even if the epidemic is cured, we don''t have much loss. And..."

    Low laughter came from overhead. Luo qingluan had to look up and ask, "and what?"

    "Did qingluan forget," Nalan looked far away, and his posture was arrogant and arrogant, "the Millennium ice silkworm can only spit a drop of spiritual liquid a day, I''m afraid it''s not enough for Xiao Yuqi..."

    Nalan night sighed in a regretful tone: "it''s a pity. With him, Xiao Yuqi, do you still want to beat the king?"

    Luo qingluan helplessly looked at Nalan playing handsome at night and secretly blew a wave in his heart. His prime minister was domineering!

    "Since the Millennium ice silkworm doesn''t have to worry, so we''d better find the little fish first," Luo qingluan asked to clear his throat and restore the previous serious atmosphere. "Long Ning has always been unscrupulous and vicious. He can do anything. Alas, I don''t know whether Gao knows the current situation, little fish..."

    Nalan night touched Luo qingluan''s head, and the light in his eyes was erratic.

    Dongwan, Donggong.

    After long Ning left, Bai Fang Curie''s servants fainted on the ground and were a little overwhelmed by the messy bathing fish.

    Eunuch a made a sign in his eyes. What about this?

    Why don''t you carry it into the room? At least it''s Miss Long''s younger martial sister. Servant girl b looked sad.

    The servants were so worried that they threw a living man into the middle of the temple. It was really unspeakable.

    Well, you''d better carry it in. Several servant girls and eunuchs made eye contact for a while, and finally decided to carry Mu Xiaoyu to the side hall of LONGNING''s room.

    In that compartment, long Ning finished his invitation and was very happy. He returned to Bai Fangju and looked at the empty hall. He was still a little stunned. Is there something missing?

    Let Xiao Yuqi accept a favor. Long Ning''s mind is a little overheated. At this moment, it takes a while to remember. Where''s Mu Xiaoyu?! Did she wake up and go back??

    Long ningxiu eyebrow forbidden cluster. Luo qingluan and Nalan night will know about Mu Xiaoyu sooner or later, which is expected by her. However, if she returns to the king''s palace of Chu too soon, Luo qingluan will be anxious. I''m afraid it''s hard to clean up

    Long Ning was still nervous. Fortunately, the servant girl next to him walked over with small steps, bowed and said, "girl, the fainting man was carried near the side hall by us. That''s your little younger martial sister. We don''t think it''s good for her to lie directly on the ground, so we made a proposition without authorization. I hope you don''t get angry."

    Oh, I didn''t run. LONGNING was relieved.

    The little servant girl was still looking at the new master''s face nervously. Long Ning glanced at her with a big smile: "it doesn''t matter, you did the right thing."

    The servant girl who reported the situation secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "HMM... my little younger martial sister, are you still dizzy?" Long Ning felt that the younger martial sister Mu Xiaoyu was still a little stubborn and almost couldn''t say it.

    "Well, the girl''s younger martial sister seems to be badly hurt. There is no imperial doctor in Baifang Curie. We don''t have the girl''s instructions and don''t dare to ask for an imperial doctor without authorization, so... We can only put it first." The little servant girl considered her words and replied carefully.

    Whether the servants saw the scene that she hurt Mu Xiaoyu or not, the little servant girl spoke like this. Long Ning was still comfortable. She gave the little servant girl a look of appreciation.

    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. My younger martial sister is very delicate..." long Ning said meaningfully and walked to the side hall.

    The little servant girl Yingying saluted behind her, and kept herself in peace and quiet.

    The conditions of the side hall of Bai Fangju are still OK. Although the brocade quilt on the couch has not been used for a long time, it can be seen that it is often taken care of. Mu Xiaoyu lies in the brocade quilt and sleeps soundly.

    For mu Xiaoyu, this day can be said to be very tragic.

    First, she was anxious to hide from sister Luo. She was not a liar. This alone consumed a lot of Mu Xiaoyu''s mind.

    Then the sword took the extremely toxic poison. Although she took the antidote later, she didn''t recover well, so she ran all the way to the east palace to deliver medicine to long Ning.

    As a result, he was cheated. Long Ning''s words broke Mu Xiaoyu''s heart. For a moment, he couldn''t accept it. Finally, he was knocked unconscious by long Ning. He was hurt and bitter.

    In fact, with Mu Xiaoyu''s physical quality, she can almost recover and wake up now, but I don''t know whether her inner escape psychology has made her dizzy until now.

    When long Ning pushed the door in, what she saw was that Mu Xiaoyu was sleeping soundly. She disdained her lips.

    Catkin stretched out and pointed at Baihui Point in the middle of the fish''s eyebrows. Long Ning used three points of strength, enough to wake up the sleeping patients.

    Mu Xiaoyu''s eyelashes fanned for a while, as if he slept very uneasily. Finally, he woke up in the force of LONGNING''s compulsion.

    She blinked blankly. After a while, her eyes recovered their clarity, and then she saw LONGNING''s disdainful eyes looking down by the couch.

    Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes were filled with grief: "elder martial sister... Why did you put such a heavy hand?"

    "Oh," long Ning smiled with his arms in his arms and naked contempt in his eyes, "what do you think? My naive little martial sister?"

    Mu Xiaoyu supported the edge of the bed with one arm, as if she wanted to sit up, but unfortunately she didn''t have enough strength, and finally fell on the couch. Long Ning stood a foot away from her indifferently and stood by without any intention of helping.

    "Elder martial sister..." at this juncture, Mu Xiaoyu still calls long Ning as elder martial sister. It seems that he doesn''t want to completely break the relationship between the two sides.

    Long Ning coldly looked at the action that Mu Xiaoyu wanted to do for the second time. Originally, his eyes were silent. At this moment, he suddenly said, "what bothers me is your stubborn and dying nature."

    Mu Xiaoyu was stunned and looked at her.

    "Once you identify someone, you will be obedient like a dog. Don''t you think it''s disgusting that you follow others behind? Ah?!" Long Ning suddenly became angry, and the whole person became angry and turned around by his couch for several times.

    Mu Xiaoyu''s voice was difficult: "you mean, sister Luo?"

    "Who else can there be?" Long Ning sneered and watched the wounded and painful frown of Mu Xiaoyu.

    "Sister Luo has excellent medical skills, is sincere and takes me very well. Why can''t you like sister Luo?" Mu Xiaoyu is hurt. Is there such a deep misunderstanding between long Ning and Luo qingluan?

    Yes, now, Mu Xiaoyu still thinks that long Ning and Luo qingluan are "misunderstandings".

    "You keep calling my elder martial sister, but you''re out of your heart and lungs to an outsider in Luo qingluan! You''re not turning your elbow out. What is it?!" Long Ning vented his resentment, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    Mu Xiaoyu finally sat up. Her face was pale and weak. She argued for Luo qingluan: "sister Luo is the princess of the senior brother. How can you say she is an outsider? Moreover, sister Luo is really nice. You can understand it by contacting her..."

    "Oh!" Long Ning snorted coldly, and her impatience made her unable to stop her movements. She finally held back her circular steps, and her eyes were still red. "You are all confused by her false appearance! Including you, Nalan night, lengli, the second senior brother, and Chen Hu!"

    Long Ning''s face was full of resentment and vigorous. For a moment, Mu Xiaoyu could hardly speak: "you, how can you think of sister Luo like this..."

    "I think she''s wrong?!" Long Ning finally looked at Mu Xiaoyu with a ferocious face, as if she looked at another person she hated deeply, "school friendship? You all betrayed me! Go to take refuge in the despicable bitch of Luo qingluan!"

 Chapter 1056

    "Elder martial sister... What do you mean by talking like that?" Mu Xiaoyu is just naive, not stupid. She has seen that long Ning''s attitude is wrong.

    If long Ning cheated her and took away the Millennium ice silkworm in Luo qingluan''s hand by her hand, it can also be used as an excuse that people are embarrassed by different positions. Now long Ning''s crazy attitude and undisguised hatred for Luo qingluan have made Mu Xiaoyu obviously feel that elder martial sister has really changed and is no longer her before.

    Sister Luo is such a smart person. I''m afraid she has already seen through the nature of senior sister. It''s strange that she has to remind herself from time to time to avoid contact with long Ning. I''m afraid she has a bad heart. But... Why didn''t you listen?!

    Mu Xiaoyu secretly hates that she is stupid and doesn''t listen to advice. She really deserves it!

    "What do you mean?"

    Long Ning looked at Mu Xiaoyu meaningfully, and his crazy anger almost turned into essence, "what do you mean? My little martial sister, why are you still so naive? Of course I want Luo qingluan, the eye-catching woman, to disappear in front of me!! ha ha..."

    Mu Xiaoyu looked at the laughing LONGNING with horror. He couldn''t help but stop supporting the bed board and stepped back a few inches.

    "What are you refunding? Am I terrible?" Long Ning stepped forward and grabbed Mu Xiaoyu''s shoulder. Her hands were trembling, and her body shook a few times with Mu Xiaoyu.

    "... you''re crazy." Mu Xiaoyu trembled and didn''t forget to stay away from long Ning. "Sister Luo took us as close as sisters. If you weren''t ungrateful and shameless, and even tried to seduce the eldest martial brother... How could sister Luo blame you! She won''t easily blame the eldest martial brother and sister! It''s not you, it''s enough to offend her!"

    Long Ning can''t tolerate such an idol who slanders Mu Xiaoyu. For mu Xiaoyu, Luo qingluan is a teacher, a friend, and even closer, just like the sister of her family! She can''t tolerate long Ning''s slander of confusing black and white, Luo qingluan!

    Long Ning loosened her hand and tightly grasped Mu Xiaoyu''s shoulders. Unconsciously, her strength was so strong that she left blue and purple blood stasis marks on her neck.

    Her hands were shaking, and it could be seen that long Ning had been depressed for a long time.

    Although Luo qingluan''s martial arts are not as good as long Ning, she has excellent medicine and poison and can protect herself. Apart from these, she can be loved by an excellent man like Nalan night. Which woman doesn''t expect so? However, others just hope, and Luo qingluan has always enjoyed it.

    Having such a person living around, in contrast to his miserable days, is unacceptable to vanity such as long Ning. She has been living under the light of Luo qingluan, but she has become a trivial shadow. How can long Ning not hate?!

    Long Ning laughed wildly and pointed to Mu Xiaoyu and said sarcastically, "you deserve to say me? You monster deserve to say me?!"

    When she heard the word "monster", Mu Xiaoyu was shocked, as if she had a deep fear. She trembled and tried to organize LONGNING''s next words: "you... Shut up..."

    But how can LONGNING do what she wants? She longed for mu Xiaoyu''s painful desire to live and die. Long Ning said ruthlessly, "no man, no woman, one body and two souls. Are you mu Xiaoyu or Mu Xiaosu? Hahaha, I''m afraid you can''t tell. Are you still a normal person?"

    "Shut up... Shut up!" Mu Xiaoyu covered his ears in an attempt to avoid the vicious words from long Ning''s mouth, "I''m not, I''m not a monster! I''m Mu Xiaoyu!"

    "Oh?" Long Ning smiled cruelly, "are you mu Xiaoyu? What about your brother Mu Xiaosu?"

    Mu Xiaoyu was stunned. She murmured, "brother? Yes, where''s my brother?"

    "You are Mu Xiaoyu. Why is your body a man?" Long Ning stares at Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes and cruelly removes her last layer of camouflaged protective color, "you psycho, why don''t you die soon?"

    "I am, man?" Mu Xiaoyu was completely taken away by long Ning. She walked to the bronze mirror in the room. Regardless of her weakness, she hobbled and insisted on walking. She looked at the girl dressed in the bronze mirror, but the lines were the man''s outline face. Mu Xiaoyu was stunned at the place.

    Personality split is an evasive psychological defect with self suggestion.

    Some people''s split personalities don''t know each other. Psychological cues help them ignore what''s wrong in the real situation, which has also become a fatal defect of their heart collapse.

    In the face of Mu Xiaoyu and Mu Xiaosu, Luo qingluan''s suggestion was to cooperate with the patient''s thoughts and resolutely not point out the fact of his split personality.

    Ancient treatment methods were backward. Luo qingluan was not a psychologist. He had no confidence, so he had to bathe Xiaoyu and bathe Xiaosu. Anyway, life is short. Why not just cooperate with them for a lifetime?

    People who care about Mu Xiaoyu and Mu Xiaosu naturally think so. However, people who want to torture them also see this point accurately, so they will cut and cause indelible damage.

    Mu Xiaoyu has been well protected by Luo qingluan, Nalan night and lengli. At the moment, she received such strong stimulation that she suddenly had a headache and squatted on the ground with her hands patting her head.

    "Brother... Brother!" The voice of the delicate girl was like sobbing, slowly coming from the mouth where Mu Xiaoyu was deeply buried in her arm.

    Suddenly, the voice turned into a crisp juvenile voice. Ling Ling was like a flying spring in July, which was somewhat similar to the sound of bathing a small fish, but with a third of stability.

    He shouted, "sister! Little fish! Don''t be afraid!"

    It''s Mu Xiaosu.

    "Brother......" Mu Xiaoyu cried uncontrollably, and his shoulders trembled slightly.

    "Sister!!" Mu Xiaosu suddenly stood up and ran around the room. His eyes were chaotic and seemed to be looking for someone. However, reason had long disappeared. The tables and chairs in the room were tilted by him.

    Elder brother and younger sister''s cries were heard constantly. Long Ning watched his scalp numb. This man is crazy. This is a madman!!

    When Mu Xiaosu appears, he runs back and forth. When Mu Xiaoyu appears, he only knows to cry. Long Ning felt terrible. There were goose bumps on his arm. The man was crying and crying. There was no normal movement in the whole side hall.

    Long Ning was disgusting and afraid of attracting bad people. Looking at the crazy muxiaoyu, she finally cut her hand behind muxiaoyu''s neck.

    The irrational muxiaoyu had no resistance, turned his white eyes and fell to the ground.

    Long Ning breathed a sigh of relief.

    Originally, I just wanted to stimulate Mu Xiaoyu, but I didn''t expect this fool to be so scary!

    After long Ning knocked out Mu Xiaoyu, he called several servants and told them to put her on the bed.

    After venting, long Ning''s anger was slightly restrained. Looking at several little servant girls silently carrying Mu Xiaoyu on the couch, she felt a snow-white silk handkerchief from her sleeve and casually wiped the palm of Mu Xiaoyu.

    Long Ning glanced coldly at Mu Xiaoyu and stepped out of the side hall.

    only.

    I''d better think about how to gain Xiao Yuqi''s deeper trust and quarrel with this fool.

    At the same time, lengli has found LONGNING in front of the east palace.

    Without notice, lengli went directly into the east palace after effortlessly removing the three or five bodyguards blocking the road.

    It''s a pity that Xiao Yuqi''s east palace is too large. The East Wan emperor''s extravagant temperament makes the whole East Wan palace extremely luxurious. When Xiao Yuqi was made Prince, he happened to be very favored by the East Wan emperor.

    Therefore, the East Palace has five steps and one floor, ten steps and one Pavilion, winding paths, small bridges and flowing water, carved beams and painted buildings, blue tiles and Zhu eaves. It is exquisite and different everywhere, but it also has general eyebrows and general confusion

    Leng Li has never been to the East Palace of Dongwan. For a moment, he can''t find the rules and the palace where long Ning lives. Anxious to bathe Xiaoyu''s safety, he had to catch a little servant girl to ask for directions.

    The young servant girl who was caught is not old. Her delicate yellow palace dress makes her younger. She should be a good questioner.

    "Where is the palace where long Ning lives?" Leng Li sank his face and frightened the little servant girl with a tiger''s face.

    The little servant girl didn''t recognize Leng Li. She was inexplicably afraid of the unidentified man and looked at his extraordinary clothes. Although her words were impolite, the little servant girl instinctively said the answer to each other''s questions, although her voice was still trembling: "report to this adult, Miss long lives in baifangju."

    "Bai Fangju?!" Lengli frowned and continued to ask, "where is Bai Fangju?!"

    "Wear it, go through Qixia Road, turn left, take a pillar of incense, and then turn right, there is a Liuchun garden. After traveling southwest, you can get two pillars of incense..." lengli''s face is a little fierce, and the little servant girl''s words are a little hard to say.

    The little servant girl was honest, but lengli was a little dizzy around the big passage. He remembered it for a long time. Lengli let the little servant girl go and said, "OK, I know. Go and don''t tell others that you''ve seen me!"

    The little servant girl in yellow palace clothes shivered.

    Leng Li began to find his way in the labyrinth like east palace. After looking for a long time, he didn''t find the "Liuchun garden". Leng Li was already anxious. Now he was even more irritable.

    Did the little servant girl deliberately say the wrong route?! Or did he go the wrong way

    After walking for a long time, lengli finally couldn''t stand it. He saw a maid walking alone with a tea tray. Looking older, he probably knew the way. Lengli caught someone.

    "I only ask you and answer, saying, where is Bai Fangju?!" Lengli didn''t pretend to be fierce, but was really angry.

    "Slave, the maidservant is served in the imperial dining room. I don''t know what Bai Fangju is... Sir, sir, spare your life..." the maid looked older, but she was incredibly timid and didn''t know anything.

    Leng Li was so angry that he had to jump up the wall and look far. There were always some clues.

    This time, he was reckless. He rushed in to find someone without knowing the map of the east palace. It took time, and it was easy to disturb the people in the palace.

 Chapter 1057

    Leng Li was standing on the wall looking away. As a result, he was afraid of what to do. Long Kai was going out for a walk. He saw Leng Li. They looked at each other and long Kai snorted coldly.

    Lengli came down from the wall, and they ate face to face, and the fire splashed everywhere.

    "Martial nephew, you''re really good. I haven''t seen you for many days. You''ve even learned the skill of climbing over the wall and peeping." Long Kai first snorted coldly.

    Lengli glanced at him and didn''t reply, but the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were disdained.

    Long Kai was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He walked back and forth for two steps. Finally, he looked at lengli with a cold face and said, "lengli, I only ask you, do you recognize my martial uncle?"

    Speaking such serious words, long Kai thought that with lengli''s rigid etiquette, he would not say anything to break up.

    Unexpectedly, Leng Li heard long Kai''s words and replied with his back: "if my father had a spirit in heaven, he would also expel you, a traitor for glory, from the school. Do you ask me if I recognize it? If I didn''t dare to go beyond it, I just want to clean up the door myself!"

    "Kyoko dares!!!" Long Kai was so angry that his face became red with shame. He took his sword and attacked lengli.

    Leng Li''s words can be said to be impolite and clean up long Kai''s disguise.

    Although long Kai acted unprofitably, unscrupulously and had a vicious mind, he couldn''t hear others say that he was such a character. Instead, he liked to make up some high sounding words to whitewash his black heart style.

    Leng Li mercilessly stabs long Kai''s scales, and long Kai attacks angrily. Leng Li also takes off his scabbard and blocks without changing his face. At the same time, he sneers at long Kai''s broken and leaky attack.

    "«š --!" The two swords intersected and burst into a spark. Long Kai''s sword has few skills but sufficient strength. Lengli used only five points. He forced him and then used two points. A backhand block pushed long Kai back three feet.

    Leng Li frowned. Although he was not ashamed of long Kai, he didn''t expect that he was not only crazy, but also made a mess of those basic skills.

    What has this waste done in the past year?! What an insult to their sect! Leng Li glared at long Kai and decided to teach the shameless "martial uncle" a lesson. He took the initiative to attack with his sword.

    The two swords hit each other again. Leng Li was able to move easily. His demeanor did not change. On the contrary, long Kai was already sweating, flushed, and his hands shaking.

    The fight was cold and exciting. After receiving long Kai''s disorderly moves, he finally turned long Kai over with a sword without interest.

    Long Kai was thrown to the ground. With shame, he was red in the face. He grabbed the sword and was about to attack again.

    Leng Li looked at his open door posture and had no interest in continuing to accompany. His right hand held the sword tightly, and finally gave up using the sword and hit it with one palm of his left hand.

    This palm hit long Kai on the chest with great strength. Long Kai has relaxed his martial arts skills for many years and is obsessed with wandering and pleasure. His body has long been much worse than before. This time, he was beaten by lengli, vomited blood and fell to the ground.

    Long Kai, who fell to the ground, had no strength to refute. He only knew that he kept coughing on the ground. Lengli looked at him without expression, crossed his sword in front, and asked coldly, "where is the little martial sister?"

    In the face of Leng Li''s question, long Kai seems very tough. Originally, his character can be said to be a good grass behind the wall. He is very good at steering in the wind. When he sees that the situation is wrong, he can quickly switch to dogleg mode without transition process.

    But today

    I don''t know if Leng Li''s words to expose his old background stimulated long Kai. He was lying on the ground in a mess, But he still didn''t forget to say sarcastically: "your master brother Nalan night, all say he protects his weaknesses, and you are also a powerful character who is partial to the gang. Today, my father has seen right and wrong, but according to you, right? Long Ning and I are all different in your eyes. Although we are the same school, we can be as cruel as this!"

    Leng Li doesn''t want to explain long Kai''s reversal of right and wrong. Such a concept can''t be explained by people who don''t have the same concept as ordinary people.

    Leng Li didn''t try hard and tried to persuade the martial uncle to return to the right way. However, all the results disappointed him and he gave up long ago. Today, he has only one purpose, that is, to take away the muxiaoyu who suffered for no reason.

    "I advise you to hand over my younger martial sister earlier, or I will not let you go easily today!" Lengli put his sword an inch in front of long Kai''s throat. This distance can take long Kai''s life in an instant.

    However, long Kai just sneered and decided to fight to the end.

    Leng Li''s face became more and more heavy, and he turned the sword tip slightly. People familiar with him know that this is a sign that lengli wants to kill.

    In fact, at the beginning of the pair, long Ning happened to be nearby, hiding behind a dense Bush and watching the whole journey. Knowing that something would happen if she looked on at the moment, long Ning stood up and shouted, "stop!"

    Leng Li turned to look at her in surprise, but the sword in his hand didn''t relax.

    Long Ning''s martial arts are OK, and Leng Li is angry. He didn''t notice that long Ning was around for so long.

    What surprised lengli most was that long Ning was willing to stand up by himself. Lengli narrowed his eyes: "you? Miss long, what position do you have to let me stop?"

    Long Ning was asked by lengli. She had taken the initiative to break off the relationship with Nalan night. Long Kaishang could ask about the love of the school, but she really didn''t have any position!

    She bit her lower lip. Long Ning stared at lengli and said word by word: "I have no position, but this one who was knocked down by you is your martial uncle! The school pays most attention to respecting teachers. You hurt your elders so much. What courage do you have to ask me?!"

    "Ha ~" lengli chuckled, but LONGNING was a little creepy. She looked at lengli warily.

    Really convinced of the father and daughter, Leng Li''s smile dissipated in his eyes and turned into a bone chilling cold. He didn''t know whether he was superior or inferior, betrayed the country for glory, and reversed right and wrong. He really had the face to say something that made others respect their teachers!

    "I asked for the last time --" Leng Li glanced at them like cold eyes, with an unidentified tremor, "where is mu Xiaoyu?"

    Long Ning secretly swallowed her saliva. She unconsciously straightened her chest and had the courage to say the following words: "Mu Xiaoyu is not here. You have found the wrong place."

    "No?" Leng Li''s rhetorical question was meaningful and stared at long Ning''s eyes.

    "Yes, you''re not leaving yet!" Long Ning felt her legs were a little soft. It took her three points to stand straight again.

    Lengli closed his eyes and hung his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Long Ning immediately looked at him in horror.

    For a long time, lengli whispered, "enough." The voice was slightly inaudible, but long Ning still heard it clearly. At the same time, her heart jumped.

    The silver light flashed, Leng Li''s sword had been waved to his eyes, and long Ning instantly faced Leng Li who was coming. Lengli''s eyes are the silence after extreme disappointment.

    There is no despair, just silence.

    Long Ning quickly waved his head and wanted to avoid the lightning fast sword, but he still fell a blood mark on his cheek.

    The blood beads rolled down and scattered on the ground, bursting out a lot of blood flowers. Long Ning went to take the sword and gave a meal.

    Although they are the same family, they have been hostile to each other for many years. Lengli is a person with cold face and warm heart. She has never hurt her personally to see blood.

    Today, lengli did it.

    Long Ning was cold all over. She put up a sword block, but she was in a mess. In the face of lengli''s sharp moves, long Ning only has the share of defense, but even defense is extremely embarrassed.

    Cheeks, arms, neck. On long Ning''s body, there are scars everywhere that do not hinder the woman''s face.

    Long Ning clenched her teeth and she couldn''t support it.

    Although the injury was intensive, it was not fatal. Lengli was unwilling to hurt long Ning after all. He still put water in it.

    In this way, long Ning was already in a mess. She bit her teeth and could only gamble.

    "Bang -" the sound of metal landing came. Long Ning threw her sword. She raised her neck and faced the sword body waved by lengli. It was a posture at your disposal.

    Lengli''s sword stopped, but he still didn''t go down.

    Long Ning''s beautiful eyes were in tears. Her face was crisscrossed with blood and tears. She was very embarrassed and sad. Long Ning choked: "second senior brother, I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, kill me. Long Ning will never resist!"

    The sword in front of long Ning''s neck didn''t move, but long Ning knew that lengli was hesitating.

    Looks like she''s right.

    What long Ning said became more and more pitiful. She directly raised her hand and held lengli''s sword body, regardless of the blood flow on her hand, Just say, "I can''t beat you around. You won''t let me call you second senior brother. I won''t talk to you about the feelings of the school. Today, I just say, Mu Xiaoyu is not here. Believe it or not. In short, you have excellent martial arts and don''t have to force me like this. If you don''t believe it, kill me! Kill me!"

    Listening to her nonsense, lengli became more and more irritable. He knew that Mu Xiaoyu was left here by long Ning, but there was nothing he could do. Lengli really couldn''t do it in the face of long Ning who shouted "kill me" like a scoundrel.

    He said that if his father knew what the father and daughter looked like, he would drive them out of the school. It was not false, but he was not his leader''s father after all. Lengli had no right to kill his fellow disciples.

    These two people are really hateful!

    Although long Kai lying on the ground was embarrassed, he looked like watching a good play. Although long Ning looked pitiful, he was sure that lengli would not really kill.

    Leng Li was angry and laughing. How could his father accept such two people? He is the one holding the sword and the one holding the knife. Why are these two pieces of fish so shameless?

    In this world, it''s hard for a gentleman

    Lengli silently sneered. He slowly took his sword back to its sheath and said calmly, "I won''t kill you, you know, LONGNING."

    Long Ning tried to hide it, but he was still proud.

 Chapter 1058

    "Martial uncle!" Lengli strides towards long Kai, squats in front of him and looks at long Kai coldly.

    Long Ning was nervous when he looked at that posture, and long Kai shrunk indistinctly. "Today, lengli has learned. You are really good."

    Long Kai didn''t say a word. He intuitively felt the danger.

    Suddenly, lengli suddenly got up and couldn''t hear the tone: "you and I know whether the younger martial sister is here or not."

    Long Ning also wanted to distinguish. He was held back by lengli''s eyes. He sneered: "I don''t kill you today. Long Ning doesn''t mean I won''t do it in the future, so it''s better to be careful."

    Leng Li used the lightness skill to fly over the tall palace wall without touching the eaves, and quickly disappeared in LONGNING''s vision.

    Until lengli went away, long Ning found that she was trembling all over. She bit her trembling lower lip and couldn''t speak for a moment.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu palace, main hall.

    "Long Ning is forced by death?" Nalan night''s mouth was a mocking smile. With one hand holding his cheek, he looked at lengli who reported the situation to the hall. Next to him sat Luo qingluan who was eating a plate of fruit.

    "Yes." Leng Li answered, his voice was a little depressed and sounded in his chest.

    Luo qingluan looked at lengli funny and chewed a grape in her mouth. It looked like... Taking people and serving food.

    Lengli is more depressed.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s reasonable that you won''t kill her." Nalan stood up at night, grabbed Luo qingluan''s wrist and grabbed a ruddy fruit in her hand.

    Leng Li said expressionless, "yes."

    Elder martial brother, you will show more than once you see the princess!! Have you considered the feelings of onlookers?!

    Looking at Leng Li''s depressed expression, Luo qingluan burst out laughing, greeted Nalan night and said, "talk about business quickly. Leng Li is going to be angry."

    Nalan night smiled and turned the topic back to business. He stretched out his slender hand and poured a cup of tea for Luo qingluan. He said, "the king thinks that Mu Xiaoyu is hidden somewhere in the East Palace by long Ning. Should qingluan and his second martial brother agree with this?"

    Luo qingluan held his cheek and nodded. Leng Li paused and acquiesced.

    "Then, with Xiao Yuqi and long Ning''s fear of the king, it is impossible to have the courage to attack Mu Xiaoyu." Nalan night''s fingers knocked on the table, and the low voice guided the thoughts of several people, "because they know that this will completely annoy the king. They can''t afford to annoy the king."

    The domineering Nalan night published his ideas, and Luo qingluan clapped with the drum: "the Lord is wise!"

    Nalan night smiled helplessly at Luo qingluan.

    Leng Li hesitated. He hesitated and said, "just... I''m afraid the younger martial sister won''t get any good treatment if she stays with them. The younger martial sister has never been deceived like this. She must be very sad. If she is sneered at by them..."

    "Younger martial brother, don''t you think it''s a good opportunity for muxiaoyu to exercise his mind?" Nalan night looked at lengli, who was anxious and exposed, smiled faintly, and frankly pointed out the problem of lengli, "younger martial brother, your concern is chaotic."

    "... yes." Although he didn''t want to admit it, Nalan night said the truth, lengli couldn''t argue, so he had to answer.

    Nalan night casually turned the porcelain cup in his hand, and the tapping of his fingers was still so slow: "so, as long as you don''t force these two people to hurry, the silly girl muxiaoyu should have no worries about her life."

    Lengli can only agree: "yes."

    Luo qingluan patted the cake residue on her hand. Unconsciously, she had eaten half a plate of fruit and tasted three or four snacks. Lengli was stunned.

    Luo qingluan smiled: "I''m a little hungry. Tell me quickly. There''s no need to worry about the safety of the little fish for the time being. How do we treat the east palace?"

    Nalan night took Zhang Xuebai''s handkerchief and wiped the broken bits from the corners of Luo qingluan''s mouth. He said, "two directions."

    "Which two directions?" Luo qingluan looked up at him. Lengli also looked at Nalan night eagerly.

    "First, let Yuan Xing stare at the east palace." Nalan night wiped the corners of Luo qingluan''s mouth with extremely gentle strength, and slowly folded the veil into a square and put it next to the desk in a leisurely manner.

    Lengli was worried: "elder martial brother, let me look at the east palace. I''ve been there once. The route is familiar, so I can better monitor the situation there."

    Luo qingluan glanced at him with a smile and said directly, "you just don''t trust me!"

    Lengli choked and was silent, but he still looked at Nalan night with bright eyes.

    However, Nalan directly cut off his hope at night: "yes, you can''t, let Yuan Xing go. Don''t you know that you are worried about bathing small fish and easy to care is chaos?"

    Leng Li looked a little gloomy: "yes..."

    "Don''t worry, we won''t keep the fish trapped for too long." Luo qingluan comforted him and spoke seriously.

    Lengli nodded: "I understand."

    "What''s the second thing?" Luo qingluan turned to ask Nalan night.

    Nalan night smiled: "Xiao Yuqi made a move. We must fight back to save the face of crown prince Dongwan. Isn''t it? A Luan and I will discuss how to deal with the crown prince who has the world in mind."

    "OK." Luo qingluan''s eyes were heavy.

    Xiao Yuqi''s action this time is extremely cunning. Knowing that he couldn''t get the Millennium ice silkworm, he took advantage of the innocent and lively younger martial sister to hurt muxiaoyu. So far, he can''t be forgiven. They must fight back.

    ¡­¡­

    A few days later, Dongwan was the main street of the capital.

    On the official road, there is a stall for distributing soup and medicine every 50 meters. The officers and soldiers wearing the unique pine lion clothes of the forbidden guards were escorted around. Each stall had a sharp doctor holding bowls of light brown medicine juice.

    The people in the capital gathered around and discussed endlessly.

    "Gentlemen, this is really a medicine soup that can cure the plague?" A brave salesman asked with a burden.

    The tall officers and soldiers of the horizontal knife and broad horse replied, "yes, this is the medicine that the prince has wasted his great strength and asked for from a distance!"

    Obviously, Xiao Yuqi''s image in the eyes of the people of Dongwan is still excellent. Many of the people around him are suffering from strange diseases. They are very uncomfortable. They heard that it was sent by the crown prince and came forward to ask for medicine.

    The brown medicine juice was filled in a rough pottery bowl. One bowl was only two mouthfuls. The people took the medicine carefully and drank it clean.

    An old man was seriously ill and his face was itchy. He caught him all over. He was red, swollen and festering. Unexpectedly, after drinking a bowl of medicine, the ulceration on the old man''s face faded by three points, which seems to have a miraculous effect.

    Not only the old man, but also a dozen people who had the courage to drink the medicine soup in front of a stall distributing the medicine, said that they were much better.

    Several people chattered¡ª¡ª

    "My body doesn''t itch! What about you?"

    "I''m fine! The feeling of boredom in my chest is greatly reduced. You see, the place where I scratched my hand doesn''t bleed!"

    "All right, all right! Your Highness the prince is really wise and powerful!"

    "Your Highness the prince is a thousand years old!"

    A group of people cheered, and some people came forward to ask the officer and soldier master, saying that someone at home was sick, could you please take two bowls home.

    "Rest assured!" Qinglang''s voice came. It turned out that Xiao Yuqi came out of the east palace. I wanted to check the situation of the people in the capital after taking medicine. Unexpectedly, I just heard this sentence and answered it.

    The people who were catching the officers and soldiers anxiously asked, turned around and saw Xiao Yuqi walking slowly under the protection of a team of guards. He was extraordinary and naturally elegant.

    Hua La, the people immediately knelt down and shouted, "Your Highness, the supreme merit!" "Thank your Highness the prince for asking for medicine to save the lives of the Dalits!"

    Surprised, Xiao Yuqi quickly ordered his soldiers to help people. When all the people were helped up, Xiao Yuqi said, "people don''t have to be polite. It''s our duty as a prince to solve the disaster for you."

    The onlookers, not only the sick people, but also the officers and soldiers under the command of Xiao Yuqi, looked at Xiao Yuqi with the eyes of God. It was self-evident that they were grateful and trusted. At the same time, their eyes were bright and waiting for the following of the crown prince.

    Under the sincere eyes of so many people, Xiao Yuqi calmed down. Then he waved his hand and said, "you are all the people of Dongwan, and the imperial court will not leave you alone! Everyone in the capital has this soup and medicine, and you don''t have to worry. However, whether you are ill or not, everyone should drink a bowl to prevent infection and cause greater disasters!"

    "Yes!"

    "Obey the prince''s orders!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    People knelt on the ground again. Xiao Yuqi was a little helpless, but he still supported the momentum with his back hands.

    "So, where are the officers and soldiers responsible for distributing soup medicine?" Xiao Yuqi turned his eyes to the officers and soldiers.

    One person stepped out of the line, knelt down on one knee and saluted, saying, "subordinates are here!"

    "The palace will leave this matter to you. It must be done without leakage. You can''t miss any of my Dongwan people!" Xiao Yuqi gave orders in a deep voice and looked vaguely at the pot of light brown medicine juice.

    "Subordinate, take orders!" The little leader took orders and left.

    Xiao Yuqi looked at the medicine bowl for a while. In a moment, he waved his sleeve, lowered his eyelashes, covered his thoughts, and returned to his east palace in the sight of a group of eager people.

    Dongwan East Palace, study.

    The dark guard in the vertical soap suit is kneeling in the Central Committee to report the situation: "report to your Highness the prince, the plague in the capital has been well controlled, and your highness appeared in the downtown yesterday. All the people are praising the great virtue of your Highness the prince, no longer worried all day. The mentality of the people is obvious and easy to see, and has been greatly comforted."

    After listening to his subordinates'' summary, Xiao Yuqi didn''t look very comfortable. He insisted on writing the most word in his pen and put Langhao pen on the penholder. Only then did he cross his hands in front and look straight at the dark guard under the hall.

 Chapter 1059

    Xiao Yuqi couldn''t hear the tone and asked, "in your opinion, what''s the current situation?"

    The dark guard hesitated for a moment and replied, "my subordinates feel that the situation is getting better."

    "That''s right!" Xiao Yuqi stood up, walked to the window with his hands on his back and looked at the scenery outside the window. "Unfortunately, it still turns... It can''t last long."

    In front of his confidant, Xiao Yuqi didn''t cover up and directly said his worries.

    The dark guard kneeling on one knee had not thought of what to say, but the door of the study opened with a "squeak", and a woman came into the room with a windy skirt.

    The face is gorgeous, the eyes are affectionate, and the face is concerned. It is LONGNING.

    She said, "Your Highness, what are your worries? You might as well tell Yu Ning''er? Maybe Ning''er can share your worries and solve problems for your highness!"

    Xiao Yuqi frowned and looked at the uninvited long Ning. The dark guard asked Xiao Yuqi for instructions with his eyes. He nodded slightly, and the dark guard withdrew silently.

    "Why are you here?" Xiao Yuqi''s tone is not good, full of rejection.

    Unfortunately, long Ning was never influenced by his mood. Long Ning put down a tray in his hand, brought two or three dishes of exquisite snacks, and made a pot of fragrant tea for Xiao Yuqi. He didn''t forget to reply: "Ning Er is afraid that his highness is too worried about national affairs and doesn''t think about tea and rice, so he made several cakes and sent them. I hope his highness doesn''t dislike it."

    After talking about his intention, long Ning turned the topic: "I just came to the door of his Royal Highness''s study and heard his Highness''s words... I talked a lot. Your highness, what''s bothering me?"

    Leaving aside the suspicion of eavesdropping on the conversation between Xiao Yuqi and his subordinates, he also turned the topic to what he wanted to know. Long Ning is really good at heart attack.

    "It''s not the plague in the capital." Although frowning, Xiao Yuqi returned to long Ning''s words.

    Long Ning pushed a plate of delicate yellow snacks next to Xiao Yuqi. Hearing this, she asked strangely, "isn''t there a millennium ice silkworm detoxification about the plague?"

    Xiao Yuqi still gave LONGNING face, pinched one and put it in his mouth. It tasted good, but he still frowned and didn''t answer LONGNING''s words.

    On second thought, long Ning understood something about it. She asked, "Millennium ice silkworm, not enough?"

    "Yes, the Millennium ice silkworm can only spit a drop of spiritual liquid in January. That amount is not enough to treat the people in the capital." Xiao Yuqi pinched his eyebrows wearily, raised his head and closed his eyes, "it can only be a slow plan..."

    Long Ning lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. There was a moment of silence in the room.

    After a while, Xiao Yuqi whispered, "the root of the matter is still in Luo qingluan..."

    "Your Highness!" Long Ning suddenly raised his head and his eyes twinkled, "up to now, you can only do things a little better!"

    Xiao Yuqi opened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "what do you want to say? Just say it."

    "Nalan, king of Chu, once again covers the sky with his hands. His base camp is also in the Western Chu, but this is Dongwan!" Long Ning took a step forward, grabbed his sleeve directly and looked attentively, "Your Highness, just don''t do it at all, lead the troops around the king''s palace of Chu and set fire to the matter, so as to completely solve it!"

    "You say, what?!" Xiao Yuqi''s words were like spitting out again after biting each word. His eyes were angry and burning.

    However, long Ning, who has always been most aware of his emotional changes, did not see the danger in Xiao Yuqi''s eyes this time. He still grabbed Xiao Yuqi''s arm, Persuasion: "Your Highness, you must understand more than I, a little woman. If there are Luo qingluan and Nalan night in Dongwan, there will be no day of peace! Therefore, the cleanest way is to directly erase their existence!"

    "Your Highness!" Long Ning earnestly advised, "Ning''er knows that you used to match the bosom friend of Princess Luo qingluan of Chu, but what do you think she did?! how did she treat Dongwan?! she caused the plague, and tens of thousands of people in the capital were in great pain! Where is she worth your highness treating like this?! your highness, don''t be soft hearted at this time!!"

    Long Ning''s excitement seemed to be because he was unworthy, and his tears flowed out. The appearance of pear falling in the rain was very lovable and sincere.

    Her words were not made up to slander Luo qingluan. They were all true.

    But

    "So, so, what?!" Xiao Yuqi asked coldly. Long Ning was stunned by him for a moment. He looked up at him and couldn''t answer a word.

    "What kind of person is this palace in your eyes?" Xiao Yuqi was so angry that he raised his hand and waved away LONGNING''s hand. He was so strong that he directly fell and made LONGNING sit on the ground.

    Xiao Yuqi stood up angrily and felt angry when he saw the dessert dishes on the table. He brushed his sleeves and fell clean. He shouted: "my palace, defeat Nalan night openly! How dare you mention such a mean means in front of my palace?! what kind of mean person do you think I am?"

    Long Ning panicked. She knelt on the ground: "Ning''er dare not!"

    "Don''t dare? Don''t dare you bring up such an idea to our palace?! besides, Nalan night is your senior brother after all. You can make such a vicious plan!" Xiao Yuqi was like an angry lion stabbed in the pain by others. He was so anxious that he had to jump and walk around.

    Knowing that this time was not suitable to provoke Xiao Yuqi again, long Ning still bit his lower lip and said the following words: "however, forgive Ning''er''s rudeness, your highness! If you directly talk to Nalan night, how sure can your highness be?"

    Xiao Yuqi didn''t expect that long Ning dared to contradict her. He stared at her for a while and smiled angrily.

    Long Ning looked at him fearlessly.

    She dared to provoke the angry Xiao Yuqi precisely because she hated him! She hates Nalan night, she hates Luo qingluan! Now, it''s a great opportunity. If you can convince Xiao Yuqi, you may be able to get rid of the whole Chu Palace at one fell swoop!

    In that compartment, Xiao Yuqi sneered and asked long Ning, "do you know what you''re talking about? Huh?"

    Long Ning winced imperceptibly, but she still stood up and replied, "Ning''er is rude, but Ning''er will never regret it. Please consider Ning''er''s suggestion."

    "Your suggestion?" Xiao Yuqi smiled and was furious. He slapped his hand on the table. A corner of the table table table was broken into three or five pieces. The wood crashed and rubbed long Ning''s cheek. There was a blood stain on his white as snow cheek.

    Long Ning shook and covered his face.

    "Your suggestion is to make the palace like a mean person, bullying more and killing less by setting fire? Oh! What a vicious woman!" Xiao Yuqi sneered and looked down at long Ning. "Long Ning, long Ning, you really have a vicious mind!"

    The kneeling long Ning trembled again, but she insisted: "Ning''er is for the good of the crown prince. Luo qingluan will not live in peace for one day in Dongwan, and your highness will worry for one day!"

    Xiao Yuqi walked two more laps angrily. He was finally very angry. He said expressionless, "get out."

    "Your Highness..." long Ning still wanted to struggle.

    "Get out." Xiao Yuqi''s words couldn''t hear the tone, but it made long Ning feel dangerous inexplicably, as if he realized that something bad would happen next time.

    Long Ning''s attitude is obedient, but his tone hates him: "Ning''er leaves."

    After driving away long Ning, Xiao Yuqi''s face didn''t get much better. He looked at the place where long Ning had been, and his face was so heavy that he wanted to drop water.

    Xiao Yuqi knew very well that what long Ning said was not unreasonable. Luo qingluan, who had excellent medicine and poison, was the root of Dongwan''s current situation. Luo qingluan is still there, and Dongwan is uneasy all day.

    But... Xiao Yuqi lifted his head and took a breath.

    He can''t.

    Surround the house and set fire. This is not his behavior. Although Xiao Yuqi sometimes does things that are not in line with morality for his purpose, he thinks he is still a person with a bottom line. The practices mentioned by long Ning... Are so cruel and cruel.

    Xiao Yuqi can''t.

    However, the safety of all the people in the capital of Dongwan is pressing on him. He will be out of breath under the pressure of those eager eyes. He wants to find a way to solve Dongwan''s current dilemma and completely solve it.

    Xiao Yuqi closed his eyes and thought for a moment. He suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were shining. However, in a moment, Xiao Yuqi had changed his clothes and walked on the official road to the imperial study.

    It''s said that emperor Dongwan has become a lot more comfortable since he threw the plague to Xiao Yuqi. At the moment, he is drinking tea in the imperial study with several approved folds at hand.

    Today, after going to the early Dynasty, Emperor Dongwan approved several folds. On the folds asking about the plague, he approved the eight characters of "the crown prince is in charge, if you have something to ask", and left the vermilion pen.

    The Longjing tea offered this season is not as fragrant as in previous years. Dongwan emperor smacked his mouth.

    Wan Chun outside the door sang, "Your Highness, please see me!"

    "Xuan." Dongwan emperor regretfully put down the tea cup and straightened the Dragon Robe that he had accidentally pleated.

    "My son''s courtiers paid homage to my father." Xiao Yuqi made a big ceremony. After emperor Dongwan falsely helped him, Xiao Yuqi stood up.

    Emperor Dongwan said with a smile, "Qi''er is coming? Sit down."

    "Thank you, father." Xiao Yuqi was polite and sat down gracefully.

    "I heard that Qi Er asked for strange medicine. The plague in the capital has been effectively controlled?" Emperor Dongwan smiled kindly, and his old eyes looked at Xiao Yuqi with light.

    Before Xiao Yuqi could speak, Emperor Dongwan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "you are worthy of being my crown prince. You can calm such a mess at one stroke! What reward does Qi Er want? But it doesn''t hurt, ha ha..."

    Emperor Dongwan smiled happily. Although Xiao Yuqi could not bear to disturb him, after hesitating for a moment, he waved the front of the crown prince''s robe and knelt in front of emperor Dongwan.

    Emperor Dongwan was shocked and said, "why did Qi''er kneel down again? Just get up and talk! If you want anything, your father will meet you..."

    Xiao Yuqi interrupted Dongwan emperor''s words: "father emperor, my son and minister are ashamed. My son and minister did not solve the matter perfectly."

 Chapter 1160

    "Can''t solve this perfectly? What does that mean?!" Emperor Dongwan frowned and stopped to help Xiao Yuqi.

    Xiao Yuqi worshipped again, hung his head and said in a deep voice: "my son did get the Millennium ice silkworm, the holy object of detoxification, but the ice silkworm can only get a drop of spiritual liquid in January, which can not completely cure the diseases of the people in the capital."

    "Then it is said that the crown prince saved the plague in the capital..." emperor Dongwan looked at him with flashing eyes, and then remembered something. He stretched out his hand and said, "Qi Er got up first and sat down to talk. It''s worth it."

    Xiao Yuqi got up obediently, but he didn''t sit down, but stood where he was. Dongwan Emperor didn''t care about him, so he drank tea and waited for him to come slowly.

    "My son asked the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital to boil the ice silkworm spirit liquid, and then put it into the soup medicine distributed to the people in the capital. The spirit liquid of the Millennium ice silkworm has a miraculous effect. Although the amount is insufficient, it can alleviate the temporary condition. My son''s move is to appease the people." Xiao Yuqi explained.

    After hearing this, Emperor Dongwan nodded and said, "I see. That means that the current improvement is only temporary."

    Xiao Yuqi bowed his head and said, "my ministers are ashamed."

    "It doesn''t matter. No wonder Qi''er did his best to get the medicine." Dong Wan Emperor Wen Sheng said, turning to his later words and saying, "what should we do in the back? What does Qi Er think?"

    "To be honest with my father, my son and Minister do have a plan here. I just want my father''s consent." Xiao Yuqi raised his head and looked at Dongwan emperor with firm eyes.

    Emperor Dongwan smiled and pushed a cup of tea to Xiao Yuqi. He said slowly, "Oh? Sure enough, Qi Er doesn''t lack talent. What''s the plan?"

    Xiao Yuqi took advantage of the situation and sat down. After holding the tea cup, he didn''t drink it in a hurry. Instead, he first offered advice to the emperor Dongwan: "father, my son and Minister think they can send Nalan night to lead the attack on the Western Chu. Isn''t he obviously taking refuge in my Dongwan? Let him serve my Dongwan royal family. He has nothing to say to the king of Chu?"

    Now, Nalan night really obeys the East Wan emperor on the surface, although they both know that it is just a contest with each other. However, as the leading Party, it was easy for Dongwan emperor to issue an order to Nalan night to follow.

    Just

    Emperor Dongwan hesitated to look at Xiao Yuqi. His face was a little difficult and said, "if you really release your military power and use Nalan night''s means, I''m afraid this army will never come back."

    Xiao Yuqi had guessed that emperor Dongwan would reply like this. He provoked one corner of his mouth and said, "father, of course, we can''t really hand over the military power to him, just for the convenience of the back."

    "Huh?" Dongwan emperor was interested. He got closer and asked, "how about Qi''er?"

    "The order to attack the Western Chu was given to him, but the troops could not be handed over to the king of Chu. The father emperor ordered Nalan night to be a military division and give advice, but not take military power. In this way, it not only used his mind, but also preserved our Dongwan troops. It is the best policy to keep them in his own hands." Xiao Yuqi spoke in detail.

    The East Wan emperor thought deeply for a while and pointed to the table: "this plan is really good, but Nalan night is arrogant, but he is very cautious inside. I''m afraid he won''t agree easily."

    "My son expected that Nalan night would not agree, but what we want is his refusal! My father thought carefully that if the king of Chu openly disobeyed his father''s will, you could take the opportunity to kill him!"

    Xiao Yuqi smiled coldly, "isn''t it easier to do so?"

    It is false that panaran led troops to attack the Western Chu at night. It is true to force him to refute the will of the eastern Wan emperor. The ultimate goal is to force Nalan night and Luo qingluan back and solve the current crisis in Dongwan.

    Emperor Dongwan thought about it and finally said with great joy: "Qi''er is very good at this plan! According to Qi''er, I will make an order tomorrow morning!"

    "Father emperor Shengming!" Xiao Yuqi bowed his head and saluted.

    "Good! Very good!" Emperor Dongwan was overjoyed. "Emperor, go down and have a rest. I''ll take care of it."

    Xiao Yuqi wenshun said, "my ministers leave." Turning around, he walked out of the imperial study of emperor Dongwan and disappeared the figure with a long body of jade.

    Behind him came the happy laughter of emperor Dongwan. Xiao Yuqi shook his head and turned back to his east palace.

    It was not until Xiao Yuqi completely left the imperial study that emperor Dongwan restrained his smile. Without a smile on his old face, he looked quite gloomy. He shouted coldly, "Wanchun!"

    "The slave is here!" Wan Chun, who was waiting outside the hall, hurried in, "what do you want from your majesty?"

    ¡­¡­

    The Minister of the Ministry of war of Dongwan is Zeng Ming. He is over 40 years old. He is lucky enough to be a good official. In the plague directed by Luo qingluan, the damage is not great. He is a rare lucky man among Dongwan officials.

    At this time, Zeng Ming was on his long way to the palace. He has already entered the palace gate. No horse running is allowed in the palace. His grade is not enough to take a sedan chair. He can only follow the nimble little eunuch and run hard.

    Just because of your majesty Dongwan.

    Suddenly, it was getting dark today. Emperor Dongwan even summoned the minister, which was beyond Zeng Ming''s expectation. He changed his clothes and rushed into the palace.

    A quarter of an hour later, he finally arrived at the door of the Royal book room. The Minister of the Ministry of war secretly relaxed and knelt down to say hello: "see your majesty, your majesty!"

    In the hall, Emperor Dongwan replied with a deep reply: "excuse me, Aiqing, come in."

    Zeng Ming hurried in and stood in the middle with his head down: "I don''t know what''s important for your majesty to summon his minister?"

    "Zeng Aiqing, I have an important matter to ask you to do. Be sure to do it for me!" Emperor Dongwan could not see his face under the light.

    Zeng Ming immediately became serious and bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, it doesn''t hurt to say that I will die!"

    "Zeng Ming!"

    "I''m here."

    "Tonight, you will mobilize a large army, gather at the western border, stand in readiness and be ready for attack at any time." Emperor Dongwan stood up and looked sternly at the Minister of war in the hall.

    This is going to war with Xichu?!

    Zeng Ming was so excited that he unconsciously replied, "minister, minister, obey the order!"

    "One more thing." Emperor Dongwan stepped down from the high platform and came to a place a few feet away from Zeng Ming. He said in a low tone, "the crown prince must not know about this. Do you understand?"

    The Minister of war frowned imperceptibly. What''s the situation? Father and son are centrifugal? However, there was only order and obedience between the monarchs and officials. Zeng Ming still bowed his head and responded to the will of the Dongwan Emperor: "I understand that I take my family and life as my guarantee. I will never disclose a word to the crown prince."

    Emperor Dongwan smiled with satisfaction. He kindly patted the Minister of war on the shoulder: "Zeng Aiqing really wins my heart. In this case, go on and arrange!"

    Zeng Ming''s face was not very good and said, "Weichen, leave!"

    "Then it''s over!" Nangong Yu ignored the first half of Luo qingluan''s words, waved his fist and said, "what do you need the king to do, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"

    "..." Luo qingluan was helpless. He stretched out his hand to stop Nangong Yu, and then retreated back blankly. She gave up, "OK, listen."

    Nangong Yu sat upright and looked at Luo qingluan.

    "If I remember correctly, you have a batch of gold sore medicine with good quality?" Luo qingluan nodded at the table.

    Nangong Yu was shocked. He and Luo qingluan Nalan night told them what medicine they had brought, but he didn''t mention this batch of golden sore medicine at all. He was going to keep it for war and make a small fortune by selling this batch of golden sore medicine.

    "You just say yes and No." Luo qingluan asked directly, impatient to see his dawdling appearance.

    There''s no way. Nangong Yu has a little axis when it comes to business. Seeing that Luo qingluan wants him to take out these herbs, he feels a little heartache.

    "Yes, yes, but... How do you know?" Nangong Yu still should go down, but also carefully put forward his own questions.

    "Don''t underestimate a doctor''s nose." Luo qingluan explained briefly, "you took me to see your warehouse, didn''t you?"

    Yes. However, in Nangong Yu''s opinion, Luo qingluan is as arrogant as saying "don''t underestimate the nose of the best doctor in the world". Nangong Yu wants to cry. The doctor is so terrible

    In addition, I really want to kill the person who showed off to Luo qingluan

    Nangong Yuwu was free from grief. Luo qingluan went on. She said, "I have a plan. I need to use this batch of golden sore medicine."

    Nangong Yu, who covered his face, said, "I knew..."

    "You sell these herbs to Dongwan''s barracks." Luo qingluan continued.

    Nangong Yu seemed to live again. He was elated and said, "I''m familiar with selling things. Don''t worry, give it to me."

    "However, the price should be lower." Luo qingluan made up the following words without delay.

    Nangong Yu resumed pretending to be dead. To let him lose money is to kill him

    Seeing Nangong Yu''s appearance, Luo qingluan only felt funny, and she did smile: "well, don''t be too low. The price will be low. Dongwan people will doubt it. As long as those figures in the barracks can afford it."

    Nangong Yu''s eyes turned around. Now Dongwan''s herbal medicine sales can be said to be profitable. Even if the price is reduced by 30%, it will definitely make no loss, and ensure that Dongwan people still flock to it!

    Nangong Yu was afraid of disturbing Nalan night and Luo qingluan''s plan before. Nangong Yu was scruples and didn''t release this batch of golden sore medicine. Now he can sell it. Some earn better than none!

    Although the price is not the highest... Nangong Yu sighed secretly and made a huge profit.

    Luo qingluan knew it was right by looking at her face, but she still asked, "how do you mean?"

    "Good!" Nangong Yu can make money and return home as soon as possible. Why not?

    "Of course, I''m going to move my hands and feet inside. The second Lord is not good enough to blame me for knocking over your sign?" Luo qingluan teased him.

    Nangong Yu was much more generous at this time. He waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I guessed that you want to move. Anyway, my merchant identity is easy to look. No one will recognize it when I go back to the Western Chu. It doesn''t matter! Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1161

    Luo qingluan smiled, sipped tea and said nothing, only looking at Nangong Yu.

    "The king will take you to the warehouse now?" Nangong Yu asked.

    "Let''s go." Luo qingluan stood up.

    In the underground warehouse of Wanghu building, three or five boxes of golden sore medicine were neatly packed. Luo qingluan took the small bottles filled with medicine, pulled out the cork, flicked a little colorless and white powder in with his fingertips, and closed it again.

    "What is this?" Nangong Yu is a little curious.

    "Without him, it''s just medicine that can make your hands sour, your feet soft and your whole body weak." Luo qingluan said that the clouds were light and the wind was light. The movements on his hands kept moving, crisp and neat. At the same time, he hissed lightly, as if he disdained to say, "it''s just a gadget that practiced many years ago."

    Nangong Yu was trembling in his heart. Could he call a strong soldier a weak "gadget"? The doctor is terrible

    After a while, Luo qingluan spread the medicine in all the small medicine bottles containing golden sore medicine. She clapped her hands neatly and turned back to Nangong Yu who was watching: "OK, you just need to sell the medicine to Dongwan soldiers. The wider the range, the better. It''s best for all Dongwan soldiers to use the medicine."

    Nangong Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry."

    "Also, Nalan night has a suggestion for you." Luo qingluan turned and wanted to go, but he stopped and stayed where he was.

    "What?" Nangong Yu is a little strange. What advice does Nalan night give him? As people in the same camp, Nalan night''s suggestion is still worth listening to.

    Luo qingluan coughed and said seriously, "Nangong Yu, after this is done, go back to the West Chu. Don''t jump up and down in the East Wan. The West Chu can still help Nangong Qing. Cough, this is the original words of the Lord."

    Nangong Yu was speechless: "..." although he was very happy to go back to the Western Chu, why was he so unhappy after hearing Nalan night''s words?

    After explaining the matter, Luo qingluan immediately left without nostalgia.

    Nangong Yu began to plan to sell medicinal materials to the barracks. Prince Nangong''s efficiency was still very high. On the third day, the news that merchants in the southern Wei Dynasty needed to sell a batch of medicinal materials and returned home was spread all over the capital of Dongwan.

    The price is not particularly high, and it is a batch of good golden sore medicine! The Quartermaster merchants in Dongwan capital were pleasantly surprised, and such good things!

    Merchants rushed to Wanghu building one after another, hoping to make one or two orders. After grinding for two days, bargaining is still a very serious alternative battle.

    Prince Nangong, who is good at doing business and loves money as much as his life, certainly didn''t let that group of merchants take too much advantage. Finally, he sold all the golden sore medicine at a very ideal price, together with some scattered medicinal materials.

    Nangong Yu, who had nothing to do and was light, immediately returned to the Western Chu like a milk swallow throwing into the forest.

    Leaving behind a group of Dongwan merchants with medicinal materials.

    "This southern Wei merchant''s mouth is so powerful! I just feel confused and bought him a lot of herbs!"

    "It''s not. I''m in a hurry to return home and don''t lower the price. Look at his treasure like life!"

    That''s what I said, but the merchants who grabbed the medicinal materials were still happy. After all, they were much better than those who couldn''t buy the medicinal materials, weren''t they?

    Thinking of this, a group of stunned Dongwan merchants were very happy to go back to their homes with medicinal materials.

    After the matter of medicinal materials, it was a foreshadowing and guaranteed. Luo qingluan and Nalan were relieved at night. They began to plan the next things.

    After discussing for a long time, they finally decided to attack the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of military secretly and seriously hurt the enemy, which is the king way to win.

    Moreover, after all, the spies from the dark night hall reported that after emperor Dongwan summoned Zeng Ming, the Minister of the Ministry of war, he directly ordered him to gather troops at the border.

    Therefore, the Minister of the Ministry of war once stated that it was the fuse of this matter. First extinguish this line, and then the next thing can be done.

    Nalan night began to gather his elites, led by lengli, ready for action at night. Nalan night alone summoned lengli, Yuan Xing and Yong''an, and began to discuss the details of the night plan in detail.

    Everything is quietly preparing.

    Wind and rain are coming.

    The Minister of war Zeng Ming is not a fool. Who is not a human spirit if he is an official with more than a second-class Minister?

    After receiving the will of emperor Dongwan, Zeng Ming began to strengthen the defense of the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of military. The number of officers and soldiers patrolling was more than three times. At night, the lights were bright, and the fierce and burning lanterns filled almost every corner of the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of military.

    After arranging everything he could think of, the Minister of the Ministry of military was very relieved to see the officers and soldiers coming and going.

    However, that night, Zeng Ming was beaten by Nalan night.

    Lengli, with an elite team of about 20 people, attacked the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war.

    Twenty people are all from the dark night hall. It''s needless to say that they have martial arts ability. They are led by lengli and plotted by Nalan night. Only twenty people make the whole Shangshu house of the military department in chaos.

    Although Zeng Ming made his mansion an iron bucket, he ignored the situation outside the mansion, which led to the death of the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war. Leng Li naturally saw through Zeng Ming''s flaw at a glance. He first ordered to lock the gate of the Shangshu house of the Ministry of war. In this way, he blocked the way out of the house.

    Then, lengli led the elite team to rush left and right, and the officers and soldiers in the government were in a mess because of the guerrilla tactics. Although the number of people in the cold zone is not dominant, their abilities are first-class and strong, which has stirred Zeng Ming''s own soldiers I feel dizzy and have a headache.

    Next, lengli ordered his subordinates to fire the ignition points set in the chaos just now. Suddenly, the whole Shangshu mansion of the military ministry was ablaze with fire.

    The sea of fire woke up the whole capital.

    Zeng Ming, who is in the center of the sea of fire, has long been stunned. The servants dragged him to run for his life. He just looked at the scene of hell.

    Still, no defense?

    Sure enough, it''s Nalan night, the king of Chu. Ordinary people can''t beat it.

    The Minister of the Ministry of war closed his eyes and looked up at the dark sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Lengli, with his thirty-two subordinates who completed the task, stood in a corner hidden in the shadow of the Shangshu house of the Ministry of military, silently watching the disaster.

    Waiting to die, Zeng Minghu opened his eyes and his face was cool. What was it? He held out his hand and caught a drop of rain. Zeng Ming was completely stunned. Is it raining? At this time, it''s raining?

    Yes, there was a long lost rainstorm in the capital of Dongwan. During the rainstorm, the Minister of the Ministry of war Zeng Ming looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha, God bless me Dongwan!"

    If the rain was any less, it would not extinguish the fire under the cold cloth. There was not much rain in Dongwan, and the rainstorm was even rare. Coincidentally, the rain was very heavy, and the fire painstakingly laid by lengli people was put out in a moment.

    The fire goes out and the smoke rises.

    Curling in the smoke, Zeng Ming laughed happily and his face turned cold and dark.

    A subordinate at hand said, "Captain, do you want to attack again?"

    "Go back. The Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war has been almost destroyed." Unexpectedly, lengli didn''t accept his subordinates'' suggestions, but ordered everyone to retreat.

    Originally, the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of military had an advantage in the number of people. Their victory lies in their playing methods and strategies. Now Zeng Ming has strengthened his vigilance. If they go back, they may suffer a loss.

    It is never the style of the dark night hall to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred by oneself.

    What''s more

    Lengli Mercedes Benz in the night, pursed his lips, and his tight jaw exposed his nervous mood.

    The Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war is just a bait to hide people''s ears and eyes

    I wonder if it''s going well in the palace? Lengli quickened the pace of stepping on the wind.

    ¡­¡­

    Dongwan palace, Emperor''s bedroom, Weiyang palace.

    Behind a small hidden window in the south of the hall, there are two dark shadows, one tall and majestic, and the other petite and lovely.

    Nalan night, and Luo qingluan.

    The goal of their trip is the jade seal and tiger Amulet of Dongwan emperor, because the simplest way for them to overthrow a country is the collapse of kingship.

    According to the intelligence of the spy of the dark night hall, Dongwan emperor always placed these two important things close to him, so Luo qingluan and Nalan night took advantage of the cold night attack on the Shangshu house of the Military Ministry and planned to take Dongwan emperor by surprise.

    After listening attentively for a moment, Nalan made a gesture to Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan nodded. They sneaked into the Weiyang hall from the window without a sound.

    There is no moonlight tonight. The dark Weiyang hall is scary.

    Luo qingluan groped for her way to the bed, and then took a step with a crisp sound under her feet.

    No!

    Before they could move, the whole Weiyang palace was lit up. Luo qingluan saw a white light in front of her. When she saw it clearly, she found that the forbidden guards on the third and fourth floors had already been surrounded by them!

    Nalan night once took Luo qingluan and protected her behind her. A series of crisp rings came from her feet. Luo qingluan looked down and saw that there were small silver bells all over the ground!

    Dongwan emperor was ready! Luo qingluan glared at the well-dressed and late emperor Dongwan, feeling a little annoyed.

    Emperor Dongwan''s face was full of complacency, and his old face was full of wrinkles. His emphasis was strange. It sounded very cold: "the king of Chu, the princess of Chu, can be arrested earlier and suffer less torture."

    Luo qingluan''s ears were uncomfortable for a while. She raised her hand and rubbed it. Nalan directly hissed in the cold night, and a powerful momentum spontaneously arose.

    Seeing the arrogance of these two people, Emperor Dongwan was very angry. He waved his hand and shouted, "take these two outlaws for me!"

    The forbidden guards were still some distance away from Luo qingluan and got the will of Dongwan emperor. At this time, they drew their swords and rushed together, and the sound of killing shook the sky for a time.

    Luo qingluan slowly took out a bamboo tube like thing and leaned it to her lips. The rosy and shiny lips closed and blew slightly, and the other side of the bamboo tube emitted fine smoke.

    The smoke was not much, but it seemed to spread all around her in an instant. The guards who drew their swords rushed down one after another and couldn''t get up for a long time.

    Luo qingluan clapped his hands calmly, and the East Wan emperor stared and stayed in place.

    What the hell happened?!

 Chapter 1162

    With a little reaction, Emperor Dongwan finally understood the reason.

    Both medicine and poison!

    It''s terrible. No wonder Luo qingluan and Nalan dare to break in. This is their mace!

    Luo qingluan looked at Dongwan emperor calmly. Because Dongwan emperor was outside, he was lucky not to be affected by the smoke. At this time, Dongwan emperor was standing aside with three or two remaining sober little eunuchs, but his face had changed greatly and was very ugly.

    Nalan raised his eyebrows around Luo qingluan at night, and his proud eyes turned to Luo qingluan with a crooked head and a smile.

    "I didn''t expect your majesty to be ready, but some can." Nalan''s eyes were sharp and his tone was rather sarcastic.

    Another preparation was also knocked down by your daughter-in-law''s fan cigarette... Emperor Dongwan looked bitterly at Nalan night for a while, and then sneered with disdain.

    Fortunately, he had expected it. Although he didn''t know when, he was always ready.

    Nalan night felt bad when Dongwan emperor sneered, and raised his vigilance. However, it was still late. The rustle of footsteps came from all directions, like a dense ant colony. Nalan frowned at night to seek fame. There were at least 200 people. If they were all the forbidden guards... It would be difficult to deal with.

    Luo qingluan''s heart sank, and a sense of crisis arose spontaneously.

    Sure enough, the forbidden guards with silver guns and gold armor came from outside Weiyang palace and surrounded it in a moment. Armed and murderous, they seem to be going to die.

    In line with the principle of catching the thief and the king first, Nalan night wanted to catch Dongwan emperor at the moment when the imperial guards surrounded him, but he was stopped by a team of Dongwan emperor''s personal dark guards.

    Missing the opportunity, Nalan night could only take a few steps back and block Luo qingluan, glancing around.

    "Ha ha..." emperor Dongwan laughed wantonly, as if he had a breath of air. He looked like two people trapped, and the light in his eyes gradually became vicious. "Nalan night, you also have today! I want to see how you can escape from my snare."

    Luo qingluan almost laughed behind Nalan night.

    She believed that these people could not stop Nalan night, which would cause him a little more trouble, but she didn''t expect Dongwan emperor to be so confident. In Luo qingluan''s opinion, his appearance of revenge is really... The face of a villain.

    Luo qingluan shrugged, relaxed, and quietly leaned on Nalan night.

    "Your Majesty Dongwan, are you so relieved of your guards?" Nalan night slowly drew out the sword in the scabbard. The cold light flashed in his dark pupil, as if with a touch of deep meaning. He sneered, "it''s not easy for them to trap the king..."

    Speaking of the last word, Nalan night''s figure had flashed in front of the nearest guard, and a strong sense of oppression came in an instant. At the moment when the forbidden guards were still stunned, Nalan night put his sword in front of his throat. The sword holding hand of the forbidden guards was still raised. Nalan night picked up one corner of his mouth.

    The sword light flashed, the sharp sword crossed, and the blood splashed like plum blossoms.

    The dead guard was a small leader, and the commander died. At that moment, the team of guards began to panic, one by one. Nalan night opened the gap, waved a long sword and began to kill the four sides.

    His figure is as fast as a ghost. Often the people killed have not reacted. Nalan night''s sword has been wiped from their throat.

    Wield a sword, cut your throat and move your figure.

    Nalan night''s face was cold, his actions were neat, and he didn''t drag water, as if it was not a battle, but a harvest. With the rise of his murder, he always paid attention to protecting Luo qingluan behind him, leaving no chance for Luo qingluan to be attacked by others.

    The sword has no eyes. Although Luo qingluan has added two points of vigilance, with Nalan''s night protection in front of her, Luo qingluan''s posture is still at ease from beginning to end.

    Dongwan emperor was flustered. He turned and wanted to go farther.

    His goal is to use the wheel method of war to kill Nalan night here. After all, this is Dongwan palace, his territory. Dongwan emperor gambled that Nalan night could not hold him down.

    But emperor Dongwan didn''t expect that Nalan night was so fierce. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly 100 imperial guards who surrounded the inner hall of Weiyang palace had been killed by him.

    Dongwan emperor began to move backward slowly.

    Immersed in the battle, Nalan night noticed the news that Dongwan emperor wanted to retreat in an instant. With a sneer, he kicked over a forbidden army stopped on his side. Nalan night seemed to come to Dongwan emperor in an instant.

    Nalan said expressionless at night, "Your Majesty, where do you want to go? The king hasn''t thanked your majesty, your majesty and me for this great gift!"

    In the last few words, Nalan night said word by word, quite gnashing his teeth. Nalan night was secretly angry. Although his expression was not exposed, his thoughts could not be covered up.

    This action, beyond his expectation, put Luo qingluan in danger again. Nalan night''s inner anger burned slowly and intensified. This anger had nowhere to dissipate, so he had to attack Dongwan emperor.

    I don''t know how much time has been wasted. He doesn''t want to delay the afternoon. As long as the war is over, everything will be peaceful.

    The moment Nalan night finished, the sword edge had been waved to the chest of Dongwan emperor, and the target was the throat of Dongwan emperor.

    The sword wind he brought had swept to the face of Dongwan emperor, leaving a bloodstain. With his eyes wide open, Dongwan emperor hurriedly pulled a small eunuch around him to block the sword.

    The little eunuch was caught off guard. Nalan night''s sword had been waved, and it was too late to take it back. The blade swept through the little eunuch''s throat, and a large amount of blood donation spewed out, killing the little Eunuch in an instant.

    Dongwan emperor was sprayed with blood on his face. He looked at Nalan night when he waved his sword again.

    Nalan night''s side face was also splashed with a wisp of blood. His hair floated, his face was expressionless, and he came with his sword as if he were the king of hell.

    Dongwan emperor stretched out his hand again to catch the little eunuch around him to block the sword. Unfortunately, Nalan night didn''t give him this opportunity. The fierce sword passed through Dongwan emperor''s belly and pulled it out mercilessly.

    "Poof --!" Dongwan emperor vomited blood. The massive loss of blood in his abdomen made him cold. Finally, Dongwan emperor knelt down to the ground.

    The forbidden guards came round again. Nalan glanced at Dongwan emperor at night and turned to deal with the new forbidden guards. Opened another round of harvest.

    Although there was a precedent of being caught by the East Wan emperor to block the sword, the serving little eunuch did not dare to let the East Wan emperor kneel on the ground and bleed. He could only sigh that the dead little eunuch had a bad life.

    Later, led by Wan Chun, they ran to the emperor Dongwan and shouted, "come on! Help! Your majesty is in the sword! The imperial doctor! Go find the imperial doctor!"

    Nalan was still killing people in the night. A string of blood beads were scattered on the tip of his sword, which looked like death.

    Luo qingluan was held behind him and protected steadily. At the moment, she was holding her chest and looking at Dongwan emperor. A group of eunuchs hurriedly surrounded him. Dongwan emperor kept spitting blood in his mouth, but she didn''t forget to scan them with vicious eyes.

    Luo qingluan frowned. She had a bad feeling.

    At the critical moment, in front of the main hall of Weiyang palace, a man dressed in Python robes crowded in. He looked hasty and walked disorderly. It was Xiao Yuqi who came to hear the news.

    He looked at the chaotic hall, and all the people involved in the fighting did not notice the arrival of his Royal Highness the prince.

    Xiao Yuqi''s scalp is numb. Why is it like this?!

    When Emperor Dongwan saw him, his expression immediately became excited. He shouted vaguely, "emperor, kill the king of Chu for me!"

    Xiao Yuqi''s skill is OK. At least with these 200 forbidden troops, there is a 70% chance of trapping Nalan night. What''s more, Nalan night is still carrying a Luo qingluan who doesn''t know martial arts.

    But Xiao Yuqi didn''t move when he heard Dongwan emperor''s words. He clenched his fists and shouted, "stop it all!"

    No one heard him.

    Even if Xiao Yuqi had high faith in Dongwan at ordinary times, the people were happy to listen to him. But at the moment, first, the rise of the forbidden army is killing, and second... In front of his majesty, it''s perfectly clear whether to listen to the prince or his majesty, isn''t it?

    Emperor Dongwan heard clearly. His eyes coagulated. No matter he was seriously injured, he began to scold Xiao Yuqi loudly and said, "what are you doing?! I want you to kill Nalan night. This is the will. Do you want to resist it?! Xiao Yuqi, how dare you, cough..."

    Wan Chunzheng was busy helping him press the wound. At this time, he advised: "Your Majesty, don''t be angry... Ouch, the wound is bleeding more heavily. You should be careful about the dragon body!"

    The angry emperor Dongwan scolded him: "Wanchun, don''t think I don''t know you''re facing the prince! He''s going to disobey my will, do you know?! he''s going to disobey my will!"

    "Ouch," Wan Chun was too late to kowtow and apologize. He was busy covering the bleeding wound of emperor Dongwan and read in his mouth, "Your Majesty, don''t be angry, be careful, be careful..."

    Dongwan emperor had no choice but to continue to scold Xiao Yuqi, because Xiao Yuqi didn''t seem to hear what he said to him. He was going to personally stop a forbidden army who waved a knife to Nalan night.

    "Oh, I really can''t figure out which country he belongs to..." emperor Dongwan no longer tried his best, sneered and gave the leader of the side guard a look, and the leader of the guard took the order.

    Luo qingluan''s foreboding came true, and the outer guard began to set up bows and arrows.

    Not good.

    Nalan night, who danced the sword into a remnant, soon noticed the abnormality in the periphery. He retreated half an inch, protected Luo qingluan more tightly, and began to frown on his expressionless face.

    No matter how many Dongwan imperial guards are, they only have such a place to attack. Even with Xiao Yuqi''s slightly stronger combat power, Nalan night is still confident to take Luo qingluan out unharmed.

    However, if the Dongwan imperial guards have bows and arrows, then the arrows will start at the same time. Nalan night, even God and man, can''t take care of them all.

    Today, if Luo qingluan is injured... Nalan''s hand holding the sword is three points tight, and the green veins on the back of his hand are prominent. He can''t stand Luo qingluan being injured in front of him.

    Xiao Yuqi was still trying in vain to stop the scuffle. Naturally, he also saw the cold bow and arrow in the hands of the peripheral forbidden army. It was difficult for Nalan night and Luo qingluan to get out of the Weiyang palace intact at the command of Dongwan emperor.

 Chapter 1163

    Xiao Yuqi''s face was as black as ink.

    no way! If the arrow is fired, the situation will be completely different. Nalan yeluo qingluan, if something really happens, with the influence of the king of Chu and the princess of Chu in the West Chu, there will be no possibility of reconciliation between the West Chu and the East Wan.

    His original intention is that the two countries are safe and sound.

    Weiyang palace was in a mess, surrounded by layers of forbidden troops like iron barrels, and the imperial doctor couldn''t get in for a moment. Emperor Dongwan looked better under the simple package of several eunuchs such as Wan Chun.

    He looked at Xiao Yuqi with deep eyes and said again, "Qi''er, if you kill Nalan night now, I can forgive you again. If you go on like this, can you know the consequences of the prince who disobeys the order?"

    Xiao Yuqi was still thinking about his way out and didn''t listen to what emperor Dongwan said.

    Seeing that the forbidden army of the peripheral bow and arrow team received the signal of Dongwan emperor, it was about to order the arrow to be fired. When the sword goes out, there will be casualties. Xiao Yuqi grits his teeth and joins Nalan night''s camp to help him wave his sword and sweep away the flying arrows.

    Nalan yepo was surprised. After glancing at him, he didn''t have any big reaction. He continued to protect Luo qingluan with one hand and danced the sword into a shadow with the other hand to block the random arrows.

    Xiao Yuqi should not only block the sword, but also pay attention to the situation of Nalan night Luo qingluan. He can''t completely ignore the bleeding Dongwan emperor, which is inevitably distracted.

    This distraction, Xiao Yuqi was inserted into his left arm by an arrow with a tricky angle.

    The gurgling red blood flowed out because it stabbed the royal highness of the current crown prince. The forbidden army of the bow and arrow team was frightened for a moment, stopped firing arrows and looked at each other.

    Xiao Yuqi clenched his teeth and didn''t roar. He endured the pain and had to draw his sword with his right hand.

    Taking this opportunity, Luo qingluan motioned to Nalan night to go quickly. Nalan night nodded and looked at Xiao Yuqi. Luo qingluan understood his meaning and shook his head in silence.

    Nalan night picked an eyebrow. Finally, he had no choice but to smile and agreed with Luo qingluan.

    The situation is bad for them. Of course, the best way is to retreat. Nalan night was never ashamed of an appropriate retreat. He was ready to retreat after receiving Luo qingluan''s eyes.

    However, Xiao Yuqi, the crown prince of Dongwan, was seriously injured. Standing in front of him less than three feet, the door was wide open. It was really a good opportunity to deal with him.

    For Nalan night, it is a question of raising your hand.

    But Luo qingluan shook his head, and Nalan night listened to his daughter-in-law''s advice and spared Xiao Yuqi''s life.

    Although Xiao Yuqi himself didn''t know, he almost died

    Nalan night turned around his super first-class lightness skill, gently grabbed Luo qingluan''s slender waist, tiptoed a little, and stepped on the top of several forbidden troops who were still at a loss. In fact, the forbidden troops had been killed by him for a long time, and they couldn''t respond at all.

    Their figures crossed the hall wall of Weiyang palace in an instant, jumped several times in the gloomy night, and disappeared in an instant.

    Dongwan palace was in chaos.

    The imperial doctor and the forbidden army ran everywhere. Emperor Dongwan watched Nalan night and Luo qingluan leave in front of him. He was still quite relaxed. He was in a hurry and hurt his heart. In addition, he lost too much blood and fainted in a few words.

    His majesty fainted, and there was another scream and confusion in Weiyang palace.

    Xiao Yuqi wiped his face tired. His left arm was still bleeding, but he didn''t care. He just stared at the direction Luo qingluan and their departure. He was distracted and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Long Ning hurried away at the news, but arrived late.

    However, the scene is over, leaving only chaos. Bloodstains, traveling imperial doctors, surrounded servants, and Dongwan emperor who fainted

    On the way to, long Ning had almost asked what had happened. She clenched her fist and clenched her teeth. Looking at the direction of the two trance Luo qingluan leaving, her eyes were filled with undisguised hatred.

    These two people again!!

    It was them who ruined her painstaking career!!

    ¡­¡­

    Just out of the palace wall, Nalan night and Luo qingluan saw three well-trained black horses standing in the shadow, silently being led by a man in black.

    Seeing that Nalan night came flying with Luo qingluan, and the two good horses were not frightened, Yong''an looked at him silently and lowered their heads. Instead, the man in black knelt down on one knee and saluted: "join the prince, Princess!"

    The man in black is responsible for keeping Yongan here.

    "How''s it going?" Nalan night gently put down Luo qingluan in his arms and motioned to Yong''an that he didn''t have to be polite. He first asked.

    "Report to the Lord," Yong''an got up and hugged his fist in response, "the Western Chu army assembled at the Dongwan border has been integrated. There is no new news about his highness lengli''s action to go to the Shangshu house of the Ministry of war. However, there was a rainstorm not long ago, which may be detrimental to the fire plan."

    Nalan night first looked at Luo qingluan carefully and confirmed that there were no scars on her. Then he answered in a voice: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if the action of the Shangshu house of the Ministry of war fails."

    After all, tonight alone, he has left a heavy blow to the Dongwan royal family. The plan of the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war was originally to attack the East and attack the West. Unexpectedly, the focus of troops was shifted vigilantly by the emperor Dongwan, and the plan failed.

    However, the mistake of Dongwan emperor was to underestimate the horror of Nalan night''s martial arts and the loyalty of Xiao Yuqi, the crown prince of Dongwan. Nalan night killed more than 200 forbidden guards on his own, which was unimaginable to Dongwan emperor.

    "Are you going to pick them up?" Luo qingluan asked Nalan night who held a reins in his hand. His appearance was really not very nervous.

    Nalan night smiled and held Luo qingluan''s hand and the other hand on her slender waist. With a clever effort, Luo qingluan was already on the horse''s back.

    "No." Nalan night also turned over and mounted his horse neatly. He looked at the horizon and said, "this task is very simple. Although it is said to be a failure, it is estimated that he just failed to burn the Shangshu house of the Ministry of war. Look at the time, it''s time to leave cold."

    Luo qingluan nodded and stroked the black horse''s black mane with one hand.

    Nalan ran past behind her in the night, grabbed the reins loosely, and when he was about to take action, a figure flew out of the alley in the distance.

    Although he was dressed in black and masked, according to their familiarity with lengli on Nalan night, several people found his identity for the first time.

    Leng Li rushed to the meeting place, first turned over and mounted the horse, and then briefly told Nalan night what had happened: "elder martial brother, everything was going well, but there was a rainstorm behind, the fire subsided, and our number was at a disadvantage. I think the plan was also carried out in 7788. I didn''t want the brothers to have casualties, so I ordered them to withdraw."

    "Well," Nalan nodded slightly, indicating that he knew. Someone asked, "now are the two pairs of dark night hall members together?"

    "I ordered them to return to the dark pile stronghold in Dongwan and leave it for future plans." Lengli said concisely.

    Nalan pulled the reins at night and agreed, "that''s good. We''ll set off for the border and join the army."

    "Yes!" Leng Li and Yong''an answered. Luo qingluan just took a final look at the imperial city of Dongwan.

    In this country, she wasted her great energy to come with her son and meet Nalan night. There have been crises on the front line of life and death and the hard work of wandering. Now, this place can finally be forgotten.

    Leave Dongwan.

    Finally left this place of right and wrong, Luo qingluan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Nalan night behind her seemed to notice that it was a reassuring force to press her left shoulder. Luo qingluan shook his hand back.

    A group of people galloped with horses, and the smoke and dust dissipated on the official road. Under the cover of the strong night, the figure of several people became invisible.

    The territory of Dongwan is not big or small, but Luo qingluan rode a horse for a day and a night before he came to a capital city bordering Dongwan and Western Chu, joined the army of Western Chu, rested and camped on the spot.

    Hu Bincheng, the muxiaoyu of Dongwan, was escorted to the territory of Western Chu under the arrangement of Nalan night.

    Luo qingluan didn''t get close to her son for some time in Dongwan palace. At this time, she saw Nalan Changyi, who had grown a little stature, and her heart was also a burst of joy.

    Three members of the family have dinner together in the evening. Others who are very colorful don''t bother.

    "What does Changyi want to eat? The mother imperial concubine will clip it for you." Luo qingluan smiled and looked at Nalan Changyi with short arms and legs, and maternal love flooded.

    "Changyi wants to eat fish balls." Nalan Changyi stretched out his chopsticks and ordered a plate that was a little far away. Inside, there were more than a dozen balls that looked smooth and delicious.

    The plate was right in front of Nalan night. Not as good as Luo qingluan stretched out his chopsticks. Nalan night had put the balls in his son''s small bowl.

    Then... Sure enough, not surprisingly, he was stared by Luo qingluan, and Nalan night shook his head funny.

    Luo qingluan touched Nalan Changyi''s head with a gentle smile. Nalan pretended to be jealous and said, "why don''t qingluan ask me? I have a lot of things today, and I''ve been tired for a long time."

    Luo qingluan was still looking at Nalan Changyi and didn''t look up at him at all.

    "Leave him alone. He can eat by himself." Nalan night cruelly revealed that his son was just pretending to be stupid and poor reality, trying to divert Luo qingluan''s attention, "now we have left Dongwan. What does ah Luan think of the future plan?"

    Nalan night still knew Luo qingluan''s character. Luo qingluan''s attention was instantly diverted, and his sight was taken back from Nalan Changyi. He didn''t notice the little dissatisfied mouth. Nalan night certainly saw his son''s little expression. He just pretended not to see it.

    "Aren''t you discussing this with the soldiers of the Western Chu today?" Luo qingluan asked him, "isn''t there a final conclusion?"

    Nalan night took her a chopstick, Luo qingluan''s favorite abalone mushroom, and said with a smile: "in fact, the plan is almost the same, but the king wants to know ah Luan''s idea."

    "In my opinion," Luo qingluan said happily without affectation, "at present, the situation in Dongwan is chaotic, officials are not officials, the people are not the people, and people are in danger. This is an excellent opportunity for us, so we can start a war directly. There should be... 80% chance of winning."

    Nalan night smiled. Luo qingluan''s idea coincided with him. West Chu and East Wan went to war directly. He had 90% confidence to let East wan... Destroy the country.

    "Qingluan really understands me, just like the king." Nalan smiled, "so, let''s go to war today. The king has planned for a long time..."

 Chapter 1164

    In order to plan Dongwan, Nalan night has really endured for a long time.

    He bears the reputation of treason and is reviled by the people of Western Chu. These are not unbearable. What makes Nalan night most angry is that he put his wife and children in trouble and almost left life and death!

    And countless members of the dark night Hall who were killed. Those people were cultivated by him

    Now, we can finally go to war.

    Nalan night took a veil to wipe the corners of his mouth, smiled and looked at Luo qingluan''s mother and son. This time, he would never allow future trouble.

    Luo qingluan, who buried herself in eating, lowered her eyelashes. She really didn''t like Dongwan.

    Let''s go to war.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later, the well prepared Western Chu army, under the command of Nalan night, attacked the 13 cities bordering the border between the two countries day and night.

    The whole country of Dongwan was in chaos. When Emperor Dongwan was wounded, he sent generals from all over the country to fight against the Western Chu army.

    However, the people of Dongwan had long been frightened by the previous plague. The common people do not support the government''s conscription for grain, refuse to hand in grain and refuse to serve, and only want to preserve themselves.

    Without soldiers and food, how can we deal with the Western Chu army as fierce as tigers and leopards? Local government officials immediately had a headache.

    Officials can only direct some officers and soldiers to the battlefield.

    After the plague, the people of Dongwan were extremely disappointed with Dongwan emperor. Even their respected prince, after the spirit liquid of Millennium ice silkworm failed, Dongwan people found the recurrence of the plague and lost confidence in Xiao Yuqi in an instant.

    The officers and soldiers on the battlefield are for the sake of those three or two silver rings. They don''t really fight for their own emperors and their own country, so the efficiency of Dongwan soldiers can be imagined.

    Losing and retreating, the city fell.

    Nalan night, as a magic hand of transporting troops, faced with an enemy as vulnerable as Dongwan, this battle should not be too labor-saving. It''s as easy as entering a no man''s land.

    The face of emperor Dongwan in the Dongwan palace is getting darker and darker. Before he can recover from his abdominal injury, he will be forced to take the Dragon chair to preside over the event.

    Prince Xiao Yuqi... He was locked up by Emperor Dongwan. For a moment, in order to resist the incoming Western Chu army, Emperor Dongwan couldn''t think of a way to deal with him. Emperor Dongwan simply locked people up and didn''t see it.

    The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty dare not disobey the East Wan emperor. They only say half a word. They are submissive and can''t think of a way. The East Wan emperor doesn''t have half a person who can use it. When he wakes up every day, he has to receive three or five urgent reports to see what cities have been lost.

    Dongwan emperor''s face was frozen, his eyes became more and more red, and the green tendons on his hands jumped twice from time to time. The wound on his abdomen healed and cracked, and there was no chance of recovery at all.

    In the face of such a tyrannical emperor, officials and ministers were even more afraid to speak, and the whole Dongwan court was dead.

    The dead silence shrouded the power holders in Dongwan, as if they were like tombs. There was only one thing to welcome, that is death.

    Dongwan is waiting for his demise.

    Yes, the demise of Dongwan is just a matter of time in Nalan night''s eyes.

    Finally, a month later

    "Report --!" The sentry hurried into the imperial court of Dongwan, with a bloody face and a hasty look. "The king of Chu, the king of Chu attacked the capital!!!"

    In an uproar, Emperor Dongwan suddenly stood up from the Dragon chair, and the Dragon Robe on his abdomen began to exude red again. He held the armrest of the Dragon chair with one hand, and his fingers began to crack. His eyes were wide open and his mouth murmured.

    The court ministers began to panic.

    "Your Majesty, your majesty, we might as well bear it for a while and call it down to the Western Chu..."

    When he opened his mouth, the later words were easy to say, so the imperial officials of Dongwan began to persuade the emperor of Dongwan to surrender.

    "Your Majesty, I seconded!"

    "Your Majesty, I think it''s not shameful to be a minister. If you really destroy the country, then..."

    "Now that the Western Chu has attacked the capital, your majesty, you''d better make a plan early and save a third of your face!"

    Dongwan emperor suddenly felt that the ground under his feet was a little soft, and the beam on his head began to rotate. What''s the matter? Did the earth move?

    As he passed by, he heard the ministers exclaim, "Your Majesty --!"

    It''s like I''m really worried about him. The East Wan emperor sneered in his heart. Isn''t he afraid that he didn''t go against the people of the West Chu when he died?

    I''m really a coward as an emperor... This is the only idea of emperor Dongwan when he mixed up in the past.

    The country missed, the enemy approached, but the emperor fainted. The ministers scratched their ears and cheeks like ants on a hot pot. The final decision was to wake up Dongwan emperor.

    Dongwan emperor was awakened by a basin of cold water, which was also very pitiful. The little eunuch who broke him hated that he couldn''t die in a moment, but Dongwan emperor knew that it was just the attention of his good ministers.

    "Your Majesty, your majesty, spare your life! The maidservant missed......" the little eunuch knelt down with a loud voice.

    "... step back. Everybody, get out." Dongwan emperor''s voice was hoarse. He graciously let go of the little eunuch shaking into a sieve and slowly sat up.

    What a mess.

    The wound on the abdomen was still bleeding. On the head of the noble king of a country, there were drops of falling water. The emperor of Dongwan stood trembling in front of the bronze mirror and laughed loudly.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha --" a sad and tragic cry and laughter of an emperor resounded from Weiyang palace, and the laughter was full of despair.

    All the people in the palace, whether ministers or servant girls or eunuchs, were anxiously waiting for emperor Dongwan to go out to resist the edge of the Western Chu army after the attack.

    Half an hour later, Emperor Dongwan seemed to have had enough laughter, and the Weiyang palace was quiet. They didn''t know what emperor Dongwan was thinking, but they didn''t dare to disturb him.

    No one dared to annoy the emperor who was forced to a dead end. They wisely kept silent.

    For another quarter of an hour, there was no movement in Weiyang palace. Although people were worried about the accident of Dongwan emperor, the officials did not dare to annoy Dongwan emperor. Finally, Wan Chun came forward and pushed open the door of Dongwan emperor''s bedroom.

    Wan Chun is not such a bold and reckless person. Such a person can''t do his current position. He just suddenly has a bad hunch in his heart.

    The door opened.

    Obviously, the bedroom hall was carefully cleaned in the morning, and WAN Chun personally took someone to clean it up. At this time, he felt a little cold, and the air was full of dust.

    Maybe it''s because there''s a body hanging on the beam

    A body? Wan Chun suddenly fell to the ground. He hasn''t been so rude for many years. He rolled out of Weiyang palace. His voice was like crying and laughing. He was sad, but it rang through Dongwan palace.

    "Your Majesty has died!"

    Xiao Chengze, the emperor of Dongwan, was discovered by the eunuch next to him on the day when the Western Chu army invaded the capital of Dongwan and died on the beam of the bedroom hall.

    How many people are really sad when the king of a country dies? What''s more, at this critical moment of national ruin?

    The ministers hastily placed the emperor Dongwan... No, it was the body of the former Emperor Dongwan, so they sent someone to find his royal highness Xiao Yuqi. After all, Dongwan still needs someone to inherit the throne.

    Even if the survival of the country is still a problem

    The East Palace was painted into a cage by the former Emperor Dongwan. In it, his Royal Highness the crown prince who dared to disobey the emperor''s will was imprisoned. Xiao Yuqi "thought" in his east palace for more than a month.

    Although it was thought of, Xiao Yuqi had no intention to come up with a way for Dongwan''s dilemma. He just indulged in drinking all day, woke up drinking, slept drunk, and the sky was dark. He didn''t know what night it was.

    When the Western Chu army attacked, Dongwan was in danger. For a moment, no one told Xiao Yu about the death of emperor Qi Dongwan. Among the famous masters in Dongwan palace, Xiao Yuqi was the last one to know the news of Dongwan emperor Hong, and it was three days later.

    Wan Chun found Xiao Yuqi who was drunk and dreamed of death. First, he fell down because of the smell of wine on his body. Then he hurriedly pulled Xiao Yuqi''s sleeve and called him, "Your Highness? Your highness! Your majesty has died. Cheer up. Dongwan needs you to succeed as king!"

    Xiao Yuqi blushed on his face and blurred his eyes. He was obviously drunk. He turned a deaf ear to Wan Chun''s words and just reached for a wine pot on the table.

    "Bang --!" The wine pot was knocked to the ground by him and broke into countless pieces. The splashing porcelain cut Xiao Yuqi''s arm.

    The pain and loud noise seemed to call back Xiao Yuqi''s sense. He stared at the bleeding wound on his arm. After a while, he turned to the person opposite and asked hesitantly: "... Grandpa Wan?"

    "... ah!" Seeing him sober up, Wan Chun was overjoyed and quickly responded. He said sadly, "Your Highness, how much wine have you drunk... Why don''t you cherish your body so much

    "No, not much..." Xiao Yuqi Qiang tried to sit up straight, but because of lack of strength, he fell back to the ground with one hand. He rubbed his head after a hangover and asked Wan Chun, "father Wan, why are you here? Father Huang, he let me out?"

    Wan Chun''s eyes were in tears. A big gift knelt on the ground and said, "the former emperor died in Weiyang palace three days ago. Please take over the throne as your prince and preside over major events for Dongwan!"

    Xiao Yuqi frowned and looked at him. He didn''t seem to understand what Wan Chun was saying. After a long time, he opened his eyes and mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.

    He shook his head and tried to stand up. Wan Chun quickly held his trembling body and looked at him with concern.

    Father, where''s the fairy?

    Xiao Yuqi really couldn''t accept the news for the moment. Dongwan emperor is such a strong and powerful man. Even if he is seriously injured, he can never break his will. So

    What happened?

    Xiao Yuqi turned to Wan Chun and asked him eagerly, "what happened these days?"

    When he didn''t realize it, tears had blurred his eyes, and his voice was hoarse as if he hadn''t spoken for three days. Xiao Yuqi may not be satisfied with his father, but his feelings over the years are true, and his tears can''t deceive himself.

    Wan Chun felt heartache when he looked like this, and cried together, "the Western Chu army has attacked the gate of the capital. Your majesty thinks he doesn''t want to be humiliated, so he can''t stop himself on the beam..."

 Chapter 1165

    Unwilling to be humiliated... Yes, this is the character of Dongwan emperor.

    Xiao Yuqi mockingly raised one corner of his mouth, let go of Wan Chun''s collar, murmured what others couldn''t hear clearly, and sat down next to him.

    "Your Highness... Your Highness the prince!" Wan Chun walked to Xiao Yuqi''s side on his knee and cried to him, "all adults are waiting for you outside the door. Please go out. Dongwan needs an emperor!"

    Xiao Yuqi slowly raised his head. His neck seemed to rust, making a "card card card" sound, and his face was as gloomy as dead gray. He wiped the liquid on his face and said, "OK."

    After a long discussion, the ministers decided to invite Xiao Yuqi, the prince of Wales, to preside over the event. At the moment, they are waiting outside the east palace for Xiao Yuqi to come out.

    As for the funeral of the late emperor Dongwan, it can only be hastily arranged.

    The door of the hall opened slowly, showing a sense of death and decadence.

    Xiao Yuqi''s face was still flushed with hangover, and his eyes were silent. He scanned the officials outside the East Palace and remained silent for a long time.

    Today is probably the most concerted gathering of Dongwan officials in the past three months. Xiao Yuqi mocked in his heart and didn''t know who he was mocking. His face was gloomy.

    The officials looked at each other. They didn''t know what Xiao Yuqi''s silence meant. They could only make them exchange their eyes. Finally, under the leadership of minister Yipin, dozens of courtiers knelt down and shouted in unison: "long live my emperor!"

    Xiao Yuqi smiled with unknown contempt.

    So far, the country of Dongwan remains the same, but the emperor has changed people.

    ¡­¡­

    Dongwan court.

    The emaciated new emperor sat on the Dragon chair with his forehead, indifferent to the quarrel as lively as the vegetable market.

    "Your Majesty, your majesty!" The Minister of war shouted twice. Xiao Yuqi turned his attention and looked at him indifferently.

    "Aiqing is right." Xiao Yuqi waved and answered in a perfunctory way, and his attention tended to shift to other places.

    The Minister of the Ministry of war concluded and stood in place.

    The new emperor ascended, and WAN Chun was still the eunuch in charge. At this time, it was the emperor who was not in a hurry. The eunuch was in a hurry. He whispered to Xiao Yuqi, "Your Majesty, the Minister of war asked your majesty about his future war strategy."

    "War strategy?" Xiao Yuqi seemed to be finally interested in silk. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the opinion of the Minister of war?"

    "I thought I was going to fight, and I wanted to fight quickly, accurately and ruthlessly. I thought of 33 strategies all night and wanted to..." the Minister of war wanted to take out his sleeve and offer suggestions with excitement on his face.

    Xiao Yuqi smiled faintly and interrupted, "no need."

    The Minister of the Ministry of war was frozen on the spot, and at the same time, all the main battle officials were frozen.

    Your majesty... What does that mean?!?!

    In fact, Zeng Ming, the Minister of the Ministry of war, as a person who had been entrusted with "great plans" by the former Emperor of Dongwan, was the backbone of the main station faction in Dongwan court.

    On the day when Zeng mingmatchless and secretly hated Dongwan''s former Emperor, he was recuperating in his house. He couldn''t persuade the former Emperor to go to a dead end. So I just wanted to fight until I defeated the army of Xichu.

    Unfortunately, not many people have the same idea as him, including the new emperor, Xiao Yuqi.

    Xiao Yuqi''s attitude could not be understood more. The Minister of the Ministry of war was unwilling and wanted to speak again. He was held by Liu Shilang on his side. Zeng Ming and Liu Shilang have been good friends for many years. Naturally, they know the root and bottom. In order to stop the loss in time, the two court officials looked at each other and finally calmed down at the same time.

    Xiao Yu and Qi Bai on the Dragon chair were bored. He didn''t look at the fitting Dragon Robe on Lala. He didn''t look at the ministers under the hall. Wu concluded: "there''s no other trivial matter. Let''s break up if there''s nothing else."

    The enemy is just outside the capital, and the capital of Dongwan may fall at any time. However, Xiao Yuqi calls these matters related to the life and death of the country "trifles"?!

    I thought that when the former emperor died and the new emperor ascended, Dongwan could usher in a less dark future. As a result, the new emperor looked so depressed?!

    The future of Dongwan

    The ministers exchanged glances, shook their heads reluctantly, and were ready to leave. Wan Chun also waited for Xiao Yuqi''s eyes. He just wanted to sing and drink and announce that the dull hall could be dispersed.

    However, Xiao Yuqi raised his head at this time. He smiled and said, "how about the Western Chu army?"

    As soon as the Minister of the Ministry of military brightened his eyes, he immediately replied: "Your Majesty, the army of the Western Chu is thirty miles outside the capital. The leader of the forbidden guard is leading the forbidden guard to resist, and the war situation is still stuck..."

    "Ha ha," Xiao Yuqi smiled. When all the ministers were at a loss, he said coldly, "the war situation is stuck?! the Western Chu army is like a wolf. With the lazy soldiers of the forbidden guards who haven''t fought for more than ten years, they can also" stick "with the soldiers under Nalan night?"

    Xiao Yuqi saw through that the Minister of war was just whitewashing the war situation. He knew that with the current situation of Dongwan, he had no ability to stand with Nalan night at all.

    "Your Majesty... I dare not bully you, but Nalan night, the king of Chu, has slowed down the attack for some reason recently, which has given our soldiers a chance to breathe..." the Minister of the Ministry of military was full of fear and said intermittently, but he still told the truth.

    Nalan slowed down the attack at night? I''m afraid I won''t attack directly, Xiao Yuqi thought sarcastically.

    Just... Why did Nalan night do this? When we attack the enemy''s capital city, the situation is very good, but we don''t move forward. We are stationed thirty miles away. Are we waiting?

    Xiao Yuqi held his head in one hand and thought. After a while, he came to a conclusion. He laughed at himself and pulled the corners of his mouth: "retreat!"

    Wan Chun on his side immediately sang loudly: "retreat - towards!"

    The Minister of the Ministry of military thought there was a turn for the better. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuqi announced his withdrawal without saying a word. He also wanted to shout Xiao Yuqi to make a few more words, and was held by Liu Shilang again.

    "Your Majesty''s meaning is not clear enough?!" Liu Shilang hated him and scolded the Minister of the Ministry of war, "you have been an official for so many years. Why are you confused at this time?! you still want to call your majesty, are you stupid?!"

    The Minister of the Ministry of war asked Liu Shilang to roar back. He bowed his head in frustration and muttered: "I know, don''t you want to find a less difficult way out for the people of Dongwan..."

    Liu Shilang also sighed. Who doesn''t want to find a way out for his country facing extinction? I''m afraid even the crown prince... No, your majesty thinks so, but he really can''t think of a way out.

    "Let''s go. Don''t think too much." Liu Shilang patted his old friend on the shoulder.

    The two old ministers of Dongwan left two vicissitudes of life behind in the morning glow of the imperial palace.

    They did their best. They all did their best.

    They can almost guess the future of Dongwan, but there is nothing they can do.

    Xiao Yuqi in the imperial study sat on the broad dragon chair with his head up, his face full of fatigue. It''s easy to guess the meaning of Nalan night''s move. Nalan night is waiting for him to take the initiative. Yes, Nalan night has taken control of the overall situation, and it''s only a matter of time before Dongwan loses.

    I don''t know whether he did this out of the arrogance of the king of Chu himself or the meaning of Luo qingluan. Leave him a face. But Xiao Yuqi didn''t want to think about it. No matter what the purpose was, it was this way in front of him.

    Weigh down? Weigh it down.

    Xiao Yuqi smiled twice. Wan Chun, who was pale, didn''t dare to persuade him loudly. He could only quietly ask Xiao Yuqi to have dinner on time, so he quietly withdrew.

    Xiao Yuqi returned to the palace to devote himself to the people of Dongwan, but he didn''t seem to do anything useful, so he had become the new emperor without belief.

    He did his best.

    only.

    ¡­¡­

    Two months later, the "hard supported" Dongwan army finally collapsed. Xiao Yuqi presented the National Certificate and said to surrender to the Western Chu.

    Nalan night became famous again, not only in Dongwan, but also in the southern Wei Dynasty bordering the Western Chu. The whole country was shocked for fear that the king of Chu would be unhappy and destroy their country on the way.

    Therefore, the emergence of the God of war is so natural.

    Fortunately, Nalan night did not have the idea of pocketing the southern Wei Dynasty at the same time. After receiving Xiao Yuqi''s letter of surrender, the king of Chu was in a good mood and ordered his confidants to start packing up. He was ready to return to the dynasty with his wife and children.

    Go back to Xichu.

    Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, sent a lot of troops this time. It took a lot of effort to clean up. Nalan planned Dongwan at night. When he was light, he relaxed his mind and began to play around with his daughter-in-law and son.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an, who are busy dealing with their chores, often can''t find their own prince, and dare not go out to look for him. They are afraid that they will destroy the prince''s good mood and be renovated. They can only continue to be busy with their teeth miserably.

    Long Kai and long Ning appeared when Yuan Xing was busy and upset.

    Long Ning thought that Nalan night would never let go of their father and daughter anyway. Just as Nalan night broke her business, he was angry and wanted to revenge Nalan night. He planned to sneak attack the military camp this night.

    Unfortunately, Yuan Xing caught him.

    It''s also strange. The last time long Ning, Xiao Yu and Qi broke into the king''s palace of Chu, they were first discovered by Yuan Xing. At this time, Yuan Xing was the first to notice.

    Although long Kailong Ning was masked, Yuan Xing was very familiar with long Ning''s figure and had the last "experience", so he recognized the identity of the two people at the first moment.

    However, Yuan Xing hated LONGNING most. He repeatedly disturbed the Lord''s plan and killed many brothers of the dark night hall! Before, Yuan Xing had been hard to start because this woman was a younger martial sister of Wang Ye. Now

    Yuan Xing sneered and shouted to the two sneaky people on the wall of the granary of the Western Chu military camp: "who?! dare to break into the Western Chu military camp without permission!"

    Since long Ning himself has cut off the relationship with Wang Ye, what can he do if Yuan Xing cuts first and then plays?! While long Kailong Ning was still immersed in the fear of being found, Yuan Xing sneered and blew the whistle in his hand.

    "Trespassers die, come and shoot!" Yuan Xing ordered coldly.

 Chapter 1166

    With Yuan Xing''s order, the two people who were still stunned were surrounded by layers in an instant. The well-trained soldiers were waiting in strict formation. The formation was dense and easy to deal with.

    LONGNING at the top of the wall sank his face.

    She was really hard to calm down before she negotiated with her father to take revenge. It happened that long Kai was also very angry. He stuffed his anger in his heart and agreed to long Ning''s idea without thinking.

    Those who thought Nalan night was about to return to the dynasty, the defense in the army must not be very strict. If they relax, it will be an opportunity for long Kai.

    LONGNING plans to burn the granary in Nalan night''s military camp. The importance of grain and grass to an army can be imagined. What she wants is to hit Nalan night and teach him a lesson. If God bless, it may turn the war around.

    In short, it''s just three words. Long Ning is unwilling.

    The original plan was very good. Who could have thought that Yuan Xing, who was patrolling here, caught him looking for him when he turned over the outer wall of Nalan night military camp? But if he is a little leader without yuan Xinggao in martial arts, long Ning is confident that he will not be found by Nalan night, but it is Yuan Xing! It''s also bad luck.

    Long Ning is an expert at guessing people''s hearts. Naturally, he can get a clear idea of Yuan Xing''s attitude towards her. Yuan Xing looked at her eyes with deep hatred.

    Seeing Yuan Xing''s whistle, he summoned the soldiers on the inner and outer floors to surround them tightly, and Yuan Xing''s attitude was obvious.

    He tried to kill me!

    Long Ning thought with a cold face, his hand trembling slightly.

    For Yuan Xing and the many elite soldiers brought out by Nalan night, long Ning really has no confidence to go back alive. Long Kai''s martial arts are only gradually retreating. Even with him, long Ning''s heart is still shaking.

    Fight it. Long Ning holds his sword and can only fight for his life. Long Kai next to her obviously had the same idea. He pulled his sword out of his scabbard with a calm face.

    Yuan Xing under the wall sneered.

    For him, long Ning is the best. If the woman comes up, she will cry and say something about her senior brothers and sisters. Yuan Xing is really hard to start in front of this group of soldiers.

    But now

    Yuan Xing tilted his head and motioned the soldiers to pay attention. He said coldly, "do it! Life or death, let me catch these two evil thieves!"

    "Yes!" The soldiers will answer in unison.

    At that moment, long Ning''s eyes were wide open. She immediately understood Yuan Xing''s plan. She immediately pulled off the mask on her face and wanted to show her identity to hinder Yuan Xing''s plan.

    How could Yuan Xing give her this chance?! His right hand became a knife and quickly waved in the direction of long Ning. The soldiers attacked quickly with his actions.

    Long Ning lost the opportunity to show his identity and play emotional cards. While welcoming the move, she did not forget to stare at Yuan Xing''s figure. She used to think that Yong''an was good at tricks and Yuan Xing was good at force. She didn''t expect that she was now planted in the hands of Yuan Xing, a martial arts maniac who only knows how to practice martial arts!

    First, she pretended to be ignorant and attracted a large number of Western Chu soldiers to surround them, causing her a sense of crisis and making her want to draw a sword. Then, she closed the coffin and concluded the identity of the thief between her and long Kai. She directly suppressed them by force and didn''t give her a chance to speak

    Yuan Xing, what a Yuan Xing!

    Yuan Xing, the commander nearby, seemed to be unaware of long Ning''s murderous sight and calmly pointed out: "the sword makes you hurry up. How do you train at ordinary times? Look at your starting posture. You are absolutely sneaky and slippery when training at ordinary times?! let the Lord know and we will severely punish you bastards!"

    Referring to Nalan night, the tiger bodies of all the soldiers were shocked, and the sword dance in their hands was three points faster. Long Ning fought back harder in an instant, and long Kai next to him was even worse. He was injured. Although it was only a small wound, the situation was obvious. If they stayed, they would die.

    Long Ning clenched his teeth and had to find a way to escape.

    At this time, he had been fighting for a while and shouted that I was the younger martial sister of the king of Chu. Long Ning had to put himself in a position and felt that he would not believe it. But just run away

    Long Ning looked at the more than 20 elite soldiers who surrounded them. The number of soldiers was only a lot more. Damn it, how should I escape?!

    Long Ning in the surrounding circle is thinking, and Yuan Xing outside the circle is also thinking with his cheek. Long Ning and long Kai are good at martial arts. Although they are in the majority, they must take a while. If you disturb the Lord, I''m afraid the plan won''t come true.

    After thinking for a moment, Yuan Xing made up his mind. He whispered a few words to a small soldier outside. The soldier nodded repeatedly and took the order.

    Long Ning saw it clearly and became more and more anxious. It''s hateful that he couldn''t think of a way to escape for a moment. He just felt that he would be buried here tonight.

    Her idea reached its peak when she saw that the peripheral Western Chu soldiers were equipped with excellent bows and crossbows. LONGNING''s despair spread. Is he really going to die here?

    The soldiers of the Western Chu Dynasty have drawn their bows and arrows. As soon as Yuan Xing gives an order, they can launch their swords at random to ensure that long Kai and long Ning can''t die again.

    Long Ning was sweating coldly. Long Kai beside her was also shocked. One was accidentally stabbed in his calf by a sword of the Western Chu soldier and fell to his knees with a "bang".

    "Yuan Xing --!" LONGNING shouted desperately, "I''m the younger martial sister of King Chu! If you kill me, elder martial brother will not let you go!"

    The soldiers nearby hesitated and looked at Yuan Xing standing behind his back.

    Yuan Xing Yong''an''s sneer at the corners of his mouth seems to have never been taken off and has been hanging on his rare expressionless face.

    "Oh? As far as I know, the prince has only one younger martial sister, and the man is still killed by you." Yuan Xing mocked, "where are you from? How dare you pretend to be the younger martial sister of the king of Chu in Western Chu?!"

    Long Ning choked for a moment, his lips sighed, as if he wanted to distinguish something more. Yuan Xing was too lazy to look at the woman again. He ordered his soldiers and whispered, "put the arrow!"

    Lightly and skillfully, the two words determine the survival of LONGNING. Her beautiful eyes, which could always see through people''s hearts, reflected the shape of flying arrows, and her eyes were as heavy as dead water.

    The two men in the encirclement circle were pierced into a sieve. After confirming the thief''s death, the nearby soldier made a gesture to Yuan Xing from a distance.

    Yuan Xing stepped forward.

    No matter how gorgeous the beauty is, it can''t be as beautiful as being shot to death by random arrows. What''s more, long Ning''s eyes are round. He looks very scary when he dies in peace. It seems that he doesn''t know why he died in such a small place.

    Yuan Xing looked away.

    Long Kai''s death was even more terrible, because he knelt to the ground before his death. He was stabbed with an arrow twice as big as long Ning''s, and his whole body was bathed in blood.

    "Hiss." Yuan Xing sneered and pulled down their face masks.

    After pulling off the black masked cloth of the father and daughter, Yuan Xing pretended to look at it and sighed in a regretful tone: "ouch, it''s really the" former "junior sister of the Lord. I really don''t recognize it."

    "Sorry, sorry." Yuan Xing bowed and curtly saluted with a perfunctory attitude. He clapped his hands and commanded a group of Western Chu soldiers and said, "don''t look at it. We killed the prince''s younger martial sister by mistake. It''s going to be bad luck."

    The soldiers looked at each other. Didn''t you tell us to do it?! However, Yuan Xing''s face looked relaxed and had no burden. Thinking of the trust of the Lord in Yuan Xing on weekdays, they had nothing to be afraid of. Obediently, according to Yuan Xing''s order, they dragged the bodies of long Kailong and Ning to one side of the stretcher.

    "Sir, do you want to send it to the Lord?" A small leader asked Yuan Xing for instructions.

    "No need," Yuan Xing waved his hand and said carelessly, "in the middle of the night, it interfered with the peace of the prince and Princess and ruined the prince''s good mood. Do you have the courage to bear the consequences?!"

    So they all thought of the fear dominated by Nalan night''s show of love activities recently. After playing a spirit together, they stepped down.

    At dawn, yuan xingcai assigned three or five soldiers, made two simple wooden stretchers, threw the bodies of long kailongning on the stretcher, covered them with a piece of white cloth and sent them to the handsome camp in Nalan night.

    ¡­¡­

    At dawn, Nalan always got up early at night. At this time, he was reading the book in his study. Luo qingluan took Nalan Changyi to read a picture book next to him and taught him some basic herbs.

    "Changyi, this is minglicao." Luo qingluan pointed to a herb on the book.

    "Well, Changyi knows that my mother taught me." Nalan Changyi nodded his head skillfully and said softly, "minglicao is warm and cool and can detoxify snake venom. Take juice and apply it to the wound, supplemented by minghuadan, and you can recover in three days."

    I just taught it once. Nalan Changyi can recite every word!

    Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night in surprise and said, "our son is so smart!"

    Nalan night lazily turned over a volume of war books. After receiving Luo qingluan''s eyes, he smiled and said, "it''s better to be born and raised by ah Luan."

    Luo qingluan was angry at him again. He turned his head and ignored him. Catkin pointed to other herbs in the book and continued to teach Nalan Changyi. Nalan Changyi is also very clever to read along. The atmosphere of the three members of the family is harmonious.

    Just then, Yong''an reported outside the door: "Lord, Yuan Xing came and said it was something to report."

    "Come in." Nalan night received the eyes glued to the mother and son and put down the military book that had not turned a few pages in his hand. He adjusted the skirt of his clothes with a lukewarm look.

    "Join the king." Yuan Xing saluted, "there were thieves in the granary last night."

    Nalan night frowned slightly: "how many people have come?"

    "There are only two people." Yuan Xing still bowed, as if he didn''t dare to look up at him.

    Nalan night sitting at the front of the table and chair is a little strange. Yuan Xing''s attitude seems to be something unpredictable.

    "Whose man? Has it been solved? How about the damage?" Nalan asked one by one.

    Yuan Xing was arrogant before, but he hesitated at this time. He carefully said, "report to the king, the intruder has been killed, because he found it early and had no loss."

    Luo qingluan smiled and said, "Yuan Xing, what''s the matter with you? There''s no loss. What do you want to do with such a cautious appearance? Will the Lord beat you?"

    Nalan night on the seat also had some doubts. The color of impatience flashed from the bottom of his eyes.

    Yuan Xingduan gave a meal, gritted his teeth and said, "Lord and princess, forgive me. The two thieves are Lord long and miss long!"

 Chapter 1167

    The smile on Luo qingluan''s face disappeared, and the look on her face was obscure for a moment.

    Nalan night also looked at Yuan Xing with a complex face.

    The thief killed is long Kailong Ning?! Long Kailong is dead?! That''s it, dead?

    Looking at the look of the prince and princess, Yuan Xing was uneasy.

    On his way here, he met his resourceful good brother Yong''an. After telling him about the cause and effect, Yong''an didn''t know whether he saw through his idea of cutting first and then playing second. He patted him on the shoulder and didn''t say anything.

    It was the two shots of Yong''an that took away the bottom of Yuan Xing''s heart. He thought that the prince and princess also hated long Kailong and Ning, so he would not blame him, but now looking at the expression of the prince and princess, it seems that something is wrong

    Nalan Changyi, who turned the book, grabbed Luo qingluan''s hand. The child''s small hand was soft and warm, which suddenly called back Luo qingluan''s mind. She cleared her throat and confirmed to Yuan Xing: "you mean long Kai and long Ning are dead?"

    Luo qingluan turned to see Nalan night. He also had a thoughtful expression on his face.

    "Yes, I was shot to death by my subordinates. My subordinates didn''t recognize their identities at that time! Prince and Princess forgive me!" Yuan Xing carefully glanced at Nalan night.

    Unexpectedly, such two people who can make trouble should die so quietly. Luo qingluan thought that these two people could live very long. They were demons until the sea withered and the rocks rotted!

    Nalan night raised his head and asked Yuan Xing, "where is the body?"

    Yes, it can only be confirmed when people die and see the corpse. Luo qingluan also looks at Yuan Xing under the hall.

    Yuan Xing immediately said, "I don''t dare to pollute the eyes of the princes and princes. My subordinates told them to carry away, half a mile away from the camp."

    Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan, and Luo qingluan nodded.

    Nalan got up at night and said, "I still need to take a look."

    Luo qingluan gave Nalan Changyi to a trusted servant girl, followed his steps and said, "I''ll go too."

    "OK." Nalan night took her hand.

    A moment later, they finally confirmed that the body was still right, just a little embarrassed. Nalan night Luo qingluan looked at the death of the father and daughter and sighed for a moment.

    These two people loved power and dignity very much. They must have never imagined that they would finally commit themselves to three feet of white cloth. In particular, long Ning, with his eyes wide open, looked like three souls still alive.

    Some frightening, Luo qingluan couldn''t bear to look at it suddenly. Nalan night patted her on the shoulder and said to Yuan Xing, "find a place to bury."

    With their actions, Nalan night can''t give more. It was the king''s last kindness to settle in peace.

    Yuan Xing bowed and said, "yes." At the same time, he took a breath of air and scared him to death

    Luo qingluan jokingly said, "is the LORD a indiscriminate man? Yuan Xing, I see it scares you."

    Yuan Xing felt his head in shame. He''s afraid it''s because he did hide something, although it''s for the good of the Lord.

    Long Kailong Ning''s "manslaughter" did not end like this. Before officially returning to the dynasty, Nalan night also handed a letter to the new emperor of Dongwan, that is, Xiao Yuqi.

    The letter was written by Yong''an. After Nalan night explained the general meaning, he gave it to Yong''an to write. Yong''an is worthy of being the resourceful right hand of King Chu. He successfully completed this task.

    This letter with the name of the king of Chu described in detail the matter of inquiring into the two spies in the Western Chu military camp, and pointed out that long Kailong Ning''s behavior must be inspired by who, and it goes without saying who the "who" is talking about.

    Finally, the letter tactfully put forward several conditions. There are food and grass in the land. It also said that without the support of food and grass, the Western Chu army might not withdraw from the eastern Wan border immediately. The blatant threat.

    Xiao Yuqi, the new emperor of Dongwan, was expressionless when he saw this letter. The ministers facing up blew the pot again.

    Zeng Ming, the Minister of the Ministry of military affairs, was particularly indignant. He scolded: "the king of Chu has deceived people too much! This behavior clearly wants to plant a plant on Dongwan! Is there no one to deceive Dongwan?!"

    Liu Shilang also remained silent. This time, instead of dissuading his friends, he expressed his position with a tacit attitude.

    However, the Dongwan court still wanted to ask for more people, and they persuaded the Minister of war one after another.

    "Lord Zeng, you have to figure it out! Will you have to go to war with the Western Chu army?"

    "What about war?" Zeng Ming glared and mocked back. "Did I ever know I was afraid of his Nalan night?! you are all scumbags. Don''t hinder my future!"

    He was also angry with the official who choked him. He sneered: "Lord Zeng, you are not afraid, but the people of Dongwan are afraid! Go to war again? You are the Minister of the Ministry of war. I dare to ask you, where are the soldiers and horses?! where are the food and grass?! if you lose, are you responsible or your majesty responsible for these thousands of lives?"

    Zeng Ming, the Minister of the Ministry of war, choked for a moment with red and white faces. Suddenly, the voice of refutation increased greatly and became a mess upward.

    Xiao Yuqi pinched his eyebrows, Wan Chun looked at his words and colors, and quickly shouted, "silence!"

    The ministers found that they were too presumptuous. They knelt down and said in unison: "I''m sorry for your rudeness, your majesty."

    At this time, it was tidy.

    Xiao Yuqi on the Dragon chair wanted to laugh. What kind of country is this? He finally understood that the idea of trying to save Dongwan from fire and water was the most naive and ridiculous. Dongwan had already scattered a plate of loose sand. Once singing and dancing became peaceful and prosperous, it was just hidden under peace. Once war broke out, it couldn''t stand tempering at all.

    There is no salvation.

    "That''s all." Xiao Yuqi leaned wearily on the Dragon chair. He said in a low voice, "tell the king of Chu, I promise his request, all."

    The ministers were in an uproar.

    Only because Nalan night''s request is really too much. Even if you want to promise, you should fight for it and pay less.

    But Xiao Yuqi was tired and didn''t want to toss about. He saw through everything through the experience of more than a year. Now he just wants to stabilize the chaotang rivers and mountains in Dongwan, and he doesn''t want to think about others.

    If you promise, just promise. The argument is a storm again. Xiao Yuqi is unable to distinguish it again.

    He said, that''s all.

    Wan Chun sang loudly: "retreat - towards -!"

    The contest between Dongwan and the Western Chu was doomed to defeat at the moment when the former Emperor of Dongwan took over the battle of Nalan night. Dongwan should not fight against the Western Chu from the beginning.

    Xiao Yuqi only hates that he sees through too late.

    ¡­¡­

    West Chu barracks.

    The packing up of the Western Chu army began to come to an end. Nalan night was watching on a sentry platform.

    There are busy soldiers everywhere. Three days later, they will return to Xichu. They won the war. Xichu is their hometown. They return home with military achievements. Their faces are filled with joy.

    Nalan stood with his hands on his back at night, his eyes calm.

    A man stepped on the outpost. Nalan night didn''t have to look back to know that it was Yuan Xing. He continued to look at the distance calmly without saying a word.

    Yuan Xingyan swallowed his saliva and said, "Lord, the new emperor Dongwan promised our request!"

    "Yes." Nalan night was no accident. Xiao Yuqi would promise, as he expected.

    Seeing that the LORD had no other response, Yuan Xing was anxious. He said eagerly, "Lord, it''s all the requirements! Including cutting the three cities on the border to the Western Chu and the three thousand stone grain for our army!"

    Nalan night raised his eyelids slightly: "Oh?"

    Yuan Xing got excited and said: "the Yongan guy added another 30% of the requirements mentioned by the Lord in the letter. Unexpectedly, the new emperor Dongwan didn''t say anything and directly said that he agreed!!"

    After a little thought, Nalan night resumed his calm appearance, and his eyes seemed to flash a look of disdain.

    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yuqi was so easy to be knocked down. Just like this, he had lost his fighting spirit. Xiao Yuqi''s posture now is obviously that he has no fighting spirit. He is tired.

    Tut, Nalan night thought of such people as opponents, but felt that he was blind for a moment.

    Well, the enemy is too easy to fight, but also a little boring. Nalan night turned to ask about other things: "how are you getting ready for the March?"

    The LORD was not curious about the new emperor of Dongwan. Yuan Xing was a little disappointed by this understanding. However, he replied obediently: "according to the Lord''s instructions, you can go on the road in three days. If you don''t want to hand over the grain city delivered by Dongwan, you can go all day in the morning."

    The people brought out by Nalan night have always been very efficient. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "just go on the road in three days according to the original plan. We... Go back to Xichu."

    Yuan Xing''s Qi and blood surged up by the last sentence of Nalan night. His just lost state disappeared. He replied loudly: "yes!"

    Nalan night still looked away from the outpost with his hands on his back. His eyes were calm.

    I''m going back.

    Go back to Xichu.

    The God of war of the Western Chu is back.

    ¡­¡­

    The emperor of the Western Chu, Nangong Qing, had learned that Nalan was going back to the Western Chu early. From the moment he received the letter, he began to order the palace people to prepare for the reception banquet. He also happily ran to his own queen''s palace, touched the Queen''s stomach seven or eight months old, and shared the good news with his mother and son.

    Su Yi, the queen of Western Chu, is also very happy. Luo qingluan and she are close friends. She is also very happy to meet again. Moreover, she is close to production, and she can feel a lot at ease if she can have a trusted master of medicine around her.

    Su Yi stroked her stomach. Nangong Qing was still foolishly happy next to her. She smiled and thought that her child was blessed.

    After the handover, counting the days when the whole army trudged on the road, Nalan night took the army for nearly a month before he caught a glimpse of the outline of the capital of Western Chu.

    Luo qingluan in the carriage took his son and looked at the capital city not far away with him. Nalan seemed to feel it at night and looked back at her with a smile.

    They''re back.

    Nalan night took the army into the city at the end of the morning, and Nangong Qing met each other for ten miles, which gave face to Nalan night, a great hero who fought for the Western Chu.

    When Nalan got off his horse at night, before he could salute, he was stopped by Nangong Qing, laughed and patted him on the shoulder and said, "the king of Chu has worked hard this time! I have set up a banquet to receive wind and wash dust for you! Follow me into the palace!"

 Chapter 1168

    Nalan looked at Luo qingluan at night. After Luo qingluan handed him a look of "don''t get drunk", she took her son back to the king''s house of Chu first. She planned to tidy it up first.

    After all, it''s hard to travel. Not to mention Luo qingluan, Nalan Changyi''s little face doesn''t look very good. Luo qingluan still needs to love his son to be at ease.

    As for Naran night? Let him go crazy with Nangong Qing, who is too happy. Luo qingluan made a heartfelt decision not to let her husband take care of her son first.

    So the king of Chu was miserable.

    It was not only Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, but also hundreds of people in the capital who wanted to see the true face of the God of war of Western Chu and scrambled to surround Nalan night on the way back to the palace.

    This is also the main reason why Nalan night didn''t like the Wine Bureau so much and went to the reception banquet in compliance with Nangong Qing''s wishes.

    It was difficult for the people to show their kindness. Nalan night knew that this was a means to stabilize the people''s hearts. He had to put on the airs of the God of war of the Western Chu and walked around like a show under the welcome of the people.

    As for the emperor of Western Chu? Yinalan''s temper at night may have directly refused to leave. After all, he is not a person who likes such a lively scene, and he is not used to being treated like a great benefactor.

    Nalan night still likes to be quick in action and slow in words. This is his habit, but he is used to such a style.

    No matter what the secret is, the God of war of the Western Chu Dynasty, the whole country celebrates, which is the biggest news circulating in the four countries.

    At the reception banquet, Nalan night was unfortunately drunk.

    Nangong Qing was so happy that he kept pouring his wine. In front of all the ministers, Nalan couldn''t refute his face at night. He had to bite his teeth and drink it. He just waited until the stupid Emperor woke up and settled with him.

    At the same time, he secretly prayed that qingluan would not be angry

    Man is not as good as heaven. When Nalan returned to the king''s house of Chu at night, he still retained a third of his reason, but the smell of wine could not be covered.

    Nalan''s secret way is not good at night. Qingluan will be angry when he goes back like this! Prince Chu used his intelligent brain to come up with a good plan in an instant.

    So just after Luo qingluan coaxed his son to sleep, he opened the door and welcomed a "drunkard" in. Luo qingluan''s face sank.

    How much did you drink?! I told him not to get drunk. Didn''t he listen?!

    "Drunkard" Nalan threw himself on Luo qingluan at night and nearly fell down to her. He looked like he had no reason at all. Luo qingluan was angry and angry. Knowing that he couldn''t listen to what he said to him at this time, he had to help him in first.

    It was late at night, except for the bodyguard on the night watch, other servants were estimated to have slept. Luo qingluan was not the master of tossing people. He could only wipe Nalan''s face with a wet hot water pad.

    Nalan night looked at her with a slit of his eyes slightly open. The drunkard was still smiling and murmured: "qingluan, they filled me with wine..."

    The tone was wronged. Luo qingluan asked him jokingly, "if you don''t want to drink, how dare they feed you?"

    Qingluan doesn''t seem so angry?

    Nalan night made persistent efforts, and his tone was more wronged. He also went to hold Luo qingluan''s hand: "there are so many people, Nangong Qing is the emperor after all, and the king can''t refute his face..."

    Luo qingluan completely ignored his anger, wiped his face, helped him take off his heavy coat, and then pushed the man to the side of the bed, which made Luo qingluan sweat

    When Luo qingluan was cleaned up, he went to bed with light hands and feet. I thought that the drunk Nalan night had fallen asleep. Unexpectedly, he grabbed Luo qingluan and hugged him in his arms. Luo qingluan broke free twice, failed to succeed, and let him go.

    The innermost side of the bed is the sleeping Nalan Changyi. Nalan embraces Luo qingluan between his father and son at night, which is a posture of full protection.

    "Qingluan..."

    Luo qingluan was going to sleep. Unexpectedly, he had to do something again. He had to hold up his head and ask him, "why? Uncomfortable? If you dare to vomit on the couch, I''ll let you sleep in the yard!"

    It seemed that he understood Luo qingluan''s threat. Nalan night wrongly hugged her and said, "the king is not uncomfortable and will not vomit on the couch. Qingluan, don''t drive me away..."

    Well, I claim to have forgotten. Luo qingluan weakly bowed his head and looked at him and said, "what are you doing?"

    "I think it''s good that we''re back. Back to Xichu, our own country." Nalan''s tone turned lighter and seemed to be talking to himself. Now he couldn''t tell whether he was really drunk or pretending to be drunk.

    Luo qingluan held her breath.

    She was also very glad to return to Xichu. To tell the truth, she felt much at ease. But what Luo qingluan didn''t expect is that Nalan night, a person who can give people such a sense of security, will also have no sense of security. Seeing that he always looks like he is ready at ordinary times, it turned out that he would be afraid later.

    Nalan night will be afraid. He is afraid to let Luo qingluan and Nalan face crisis for a long time, and he is afraid to be separated from his beloved woman''s son forever.

    Now he has returned to the Western Chu, which is the base camp of Nalan night. He will be at ease. He is confident to give Luo qingluan and his son more comprehensive protection.

    So he relaxed, so... Nalan was drunk at night.

    Luo qingluan rubbed his head. She relaxed her tone and said gently, "yes. The three of us are here. This is the best thing. Don''t worry. It''s all right."

    Nalan night''s mouth provoked a smile, and thought that people didn''t know it and took a cunning.

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan''s tone implied a threat: "but... Next time I drink like this into a wine gourd, I will never let you go easily."

    Nalan was cool all over the night. Did his princess find anything? What? Admit it? Will qingluan calm down?

    Prince Chu''s mind flashed a few thoughts. Finally, it was the ostrich''s decision to pretend to be stupid. He hugged Luo qingluan with a strength that no longer makes people talk, and rubbed Luo qingluan''s neck wrongly.

    Luo qingluan is also very helpless. We can never wake up a person who pretends to be drunk, can we? Moreover, the embrace of Nalan night was too reassuring. Luo qingluan only felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. Finally, she couldn''t resist sleepiness and fell into the dark sweet land.

    In the dark, Nalan night smiled and kissed Luo qingluan''s forehead, smiling gently like water.

    After a few months, the life of King Chu''s residence can be said to be free and comfortable.

    Nalan night took over the post of king of Chu again and went to the military camp from time to time. Every day, after he handled the important documents, he threw the rest of his leisure and miscellaneous affairs to Yuan Xing in Yong''an. He stayed in the house with his daughter-in-law and son most of the time.

    Luo qingluan just turned over the medical books and took her son every day. Leisurely, she had the illusion that she had retired from Nalan night.

    Nalan Changyi is two years old. He is gifted and has learned a lot of words. He is accompanied by his father, mother and concubine. He is happy all day. It seems that he also inherited his mother''s interest in medicine. A large volume of "hundred herbs record" made him turn it over and recognize almost any medicinal materials he met. This surprised Luo qingluan.

    The three members of a family lived in Taoyuan, which was admired by outsiders. For a moment, they didn''t know that there was a Han.

    Until the will of the Western Chu emperor was delivered to the king''s house of Chu.

    Nangong Qing''s tone was quite polite when he said it was his will. It''s just that the queen is waiting for childbirth. The day is approaching. If the princess of Chu is free, she wants to ask Luo qingluan to help in the palace.

    Counting the days, Su Yi''s stomach is really time. Luo qingluan stood up and looked at Nalan night with a serious face. At the moment, the king of Chu was staring at the eunuch with an unhappy face, which made people tremble.

    Luo qingluan jokingly said, "well, don''t frighten others. He just sent a message."

    She turned to the relieved eunuch and said with a smile, "tell your majesty that I can enter the Palace tomorrow."

    "Slave, yes." The eunuch hurriedly stepped down.

    Nalan''s disdainful hum at his desk. Luo qingluan didn''t care about his childish behavior and continued to teach Nalan Changyi to recognize herbs.

    "Nangong Qing is really interested in bad people. It''s only a few days since qingluan and I have a leisurely life. We''re going to get annoyed." Knowing that Luo qingluan''s decision could not be changed, Nalan night was not interesting to vomit alone, and complained bitterly.

    Luo qingluan smiled at the corners of his mouth and ignored him. He just held Nalan Changyi''s small hand and helped him standardize his writing posture.

    "Qingluan ignored the king so much." Nalan night began to make trouble without reason. He also went to the mother and son and began to paint a snake and add feet to the command of Nalan Changyi''s actions, "man, the pen should be stronger. Yier, how can you hold the pen so soft?!"

    This is what my mother taught me... Nalan Changyi was a little confused and could only look at Luo qingluan at a loss.

    Luo qingluan knew that Nalan night was doing something. She said reluctantly, "don''t make trouble. Yi''er, you''re still young. You don''t need to write hard. Don''t listen to your father."

    "Oh." Nalan Changyi nodded obediently and continued to write.

    "Don''t be unreasonable, will you?" Luo qingluan looked at the innocent Nalan night and reasoned, "if you don''t say anything else, Su Yi is my friend. She wants to give birth. I''m a doctor. It''s impossible not to go."

    Nalan night still looked at her reluctantly, regardless of the image of the great father in front of his son, and tried to cheat.

    "We have rested long enough." Luo qingluan was tired of being reasonable with him. Lord Nalan was sometimes stubborn and unreasonable, "moreover, a few months have passed. Haven''t you had enough rest?"

    Nalan night knew that it was impossible to dissuade. Originally, he just wanted to ask for some benefits. Unfortunately, the "Concubine" was like iron. Luo qingluan decided that his attention was not as good as his wish.

    So the next day Nalan night could only see off the mother and son.

    Yes, Luo qingluan and Nalan Changyi will enter the palace. One for two, Lord Nalan was very sad. But the Western Chu palace is still a very safe place. Nalan Changyi wants to go, so he goes to Nalan night.

    ¡­¡­

    In Fengyi palace, Su Yi set up a small banquet to wait for Luo qingluan. As the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty Nangong Qing specially ordered, Luo qingluan''s soft sedan was sent to the door of Fengyi palace, and then stopped.

    An elderly mother helped her lift the curtain, and Luo qingluan got off the sedan chair with Nalan. At first glance, the mother''s grade was not low. It was obviously pointed out by Su Yi.

 Chapter 1169

    Luo qingluan smiled and gave a big gift to the mother who raised the curtain.

    On the long palace road, Luo qingluan walked slowly with Nalan''s long and leisurely hands. Turning around the door of the hall, I saw Su Yi waiting with a gentle smile. Luo qingluan also smiled.

    After making this year''s Xingong tea, the fragrance of tea curled in the air, and Luo qingluan and Su Yi began to talk.

    "This trip to Dongwan, qingluan is very hard." Su Yi stroked her stomach and smiled softly, "but fortunately everything is going well."

    "Well," Luo qingluan smiled, took the tea cover and helped the tea stem rolling up and down in the cup. In a word, he skipped all the bitterness, "fortunately, it''s all over."

    They were close friends. Su Yi naturally saw that she didn''t want to say more. She turned the topic and said, "what is Changyi looking at?"

    Luo qingluan looked down. It turned out that Nalan Changyi had been looking at Su Yi''s stomach curiously from the beginning. His eyes were shining, as if he had found something curious.

    "Do you think the Queen''s aunt has a big stomach?" Luo qingluan laughed. Her son was very precocious. Unexpectedly, when such a child was curious, she was quite novel.

    "Hmm..." Nalan Changyi still stared at Su Yi''s stomach, with a small expression of great concentration.

    Luo qingluan smiled, ignored him and looked at Su Yi. Su Yi also looked at the little prince of the Chu palace with a funny face. Luo qingluan said, "let me give you a pulse first."

    The purpose of going to the palace is to help Su Yi give birth so that she can be more confident. Luo qingluan wants to take a pulse first to understand Su Yi''s physical condition.

    Knowing the joints, Su Yi said with a smile, "please, qingluan."

    Luo qingluan shook his head, indicating that he was welcome.

    As a woman, there was no need to avoid suspicion. Luo qingluan put her finger directly on Su Yi''s bright wrist. Suyi was a little nervous and held her breath. Nalan Changyi, who was watching, also opened her eyes.

    In a moment, Luo qingluan withdrew his hand and looked unfathomable.

    Su Yi, such a steady person, waited for a while. Seeing that she had not moved and was worried, she asked her, "qingluan, is there something wrong with my body? Don''t stop talking..."

    Luo qingluan laughed with a "puff" smile. She blinked mischievously and said, "you''re in good health to scare you. The emperor''s son in his stomach is also very stable and at ease."

    Hearing the speech, Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief, glanced angrily at Luo qingluan and said, "qingluan loves to make trouble and scared me to death."

    Luo qingluan smiled, and Nalan Changyi beside her began to smile. Su Yi held back for a while and finally smiled.

    After the three had laughed enough, Su Yi seemed to think of something. She secretly rubbed Luo qingluan, and Luo qingluan looked at her puzzled.

    Su Yi has no doubt about Luo qingluan''s medical skills. Most of the expectant mothers have such doubts, so Su Yi hesitated for a while and asked, "qingluan, you can see that what''s in my stomach is for the prince or a princess?"

    Luo qingluan stared into her eyes for a while and said, "in my opinion, it''s probably a princess."

    Princess... Su Yi still smiled gently, and her hand touching her stomach eased a little.

    "What?" Luo qingluan glanced at her, "I heard that it was not a prince, but the empress was disappointed?"

    Su Yi regained her mind and glared angrily at Luo qingluan: "qingluan, don''t make fun of me. You know I''m not the one who loves my son more than my daughter."

    "Of course I know what kind of person you are, otherwise I wouldn''t be friends with you." Luo qingluan stretched his waist, "but being in the palace, I can''t help it. If there is more Prince next to me, I still have to be stronger. Isn''t it?"

    Living in the deep palace and being the mother of a country, Su Yi knows all these things clearly. However, she has never been a woman who likes wealth and power. She prefers her close daughter to a prince who may face bloody storms in the future.

    Therefore, Su Yi is happy to hear Luo qingluan''s conclusion. Luo qingluan naturally knew what she thought. She said so much just to point out her good friend. After all, I can''t help myself in the deep palace.

    Luo qingluan stretched herself out and didn''t pay attention to etiquette in front of her close friends. She directly raised her steps to go for a walk, He said, "you are in good health. After all, I can rest assured that you are surrounded by palace people who have been taken care of by your majesty. The day you give birth, not surprisingly, will be three days later. These days, I will live in your Fengyi palace with Yi''er first?"

    "Well, it''s wrong for you and Changyi to live in the side hall of Fengyi palace." Su Yi''s body was inconvenient. The two palace men carefully helped her around. She pointed to a delicate side hall and said, "that''s where it is. The palace has been carefully cleaned by the servant girls. Qingluan, do you like it?"

    Luo qingluan waved her hand from a distance, indicating that she didn''t have to come, so she took Nalan''s long and easy little hand and went in.

    Nalan Changyi was still curious, and his voice was soft: "is it really a little sister in the belly of the Queen''s aunt?"

    Is your son really curious?

    Luo qingluan squatted down and straightened his crooked collar. She said, "yes, you see, the Queen''s aunt''s stomach is so big because she is pregnant with a little princess."

    Nalan''s eyes widened in surprise. Luo qingluan pinched his face and said with a smile, "you can meet this little sister in three days."

    "Really, mother Princess?!" Nalan Changyi was a little excited and jumped twice with Luo qingluan''s sleeve.

    "Well, really." Luo qingluan coaxed him.

    The mother and son rested in the side hall for two days. During this period, Luo qingluan gave Su Yi a pulse from time to time and ordered the palace people to go down with some medicinal meals and conditioning prescriptions. Then, as expected, Su Yi''s production day was ushered in on time.

    Luo qingluan dragged Nalan Changyi to a trusted palace man. She and two experienced midwives entered Suyi''s palace to give birth.

    Outside the hall, Nangong Qing, as the leader of a country, lost his usual steadiness. At this time, like all the men in the world outside his wife''s delivery room, he kept pacing back and forth, causing Cai Fulu, the great eunuch waiting beside him, to worry.

    In the hall, Luo qingluan took two midwives to help Su Yi make preparations in an orderly manner. Su Yi was already sore. She grabbed Luo qingluan''s hand and said nothing. It seemed that she could be at ease.

    Luo qingluan followed her and commanded the palace people in the hall with another hand. In fact, her delivery experience is not as rich as the two midwives, but she should always grasp Su Yi''s physical state and never put down her hand to feel the pulse.

    Fortunately, Su Yi is in good health and should be able to give birth smoothly.

    Cries of pain began to come from the hall where Su Yi was located, one by one. The Nangong Qing outside the hall was so excited that he was about to rush in and was held by Cai Fulu: "Your Majesty, your majesty! Your majesty can''t enter the maternity room without permission. It will easily affect the national luck and break the blessings of the queen and the little prince!"

    Originally, Nangong Qing didn''t want to care about the fate of the country. After listening to Cai Fulu''s last sentence, he paused, and his calm face seemed to be thinking.

    Cai Fulu made persistent efforts and said: "moreover, the princess told her that crying pain is a normal phenomenon. Everything is going well. Your majesty should not be impulsive!!"

    Nangong Qingsheng resisted the impulse to rush in. Cai Fulu wiped his sweat. He secretly sighed that the princess really expected things like God. Before entering, he repeatedly stressed that he wanted to hold his majesty and prevent his majesty from doing bad things

    Just when Nangong Qing forbeared and wanted to rush in regardless of anything, Luo qingluan came out.

    She glanced at Nangong Qing lightly and said calmly, "it''s a little princess. Mother and son are safe."

    Nangong Qing breathed a sigh of relief and stumbled into the hall.

    Luo qingluan ignored them. After ordering the medicinal food to be prepared behind the palace, he cleaned himself and led Nalan Changyi back to the side hall.

    Nalan Changyi has been secretly looking at the situation in the hall since just now. Although he can''t see anything, he still looks very hard. Luo qingluan had already found him, smiled and nodded his nose and said, "if you have anything you want to know, just say it and let the mother imperial concubine listen."

    Nalan Changyi is still young and doesn''t understand some human and worldly skills, but he feels inexplicably shy at the moment. He feels embarrassed and asks, "madam, does a little sister really come out of the Queen''s aunt''s belly?"

    "Will the mother lie to you?" Luo qingluan knows that children are the most curious. At the moment, she can''t explain clearly. She can only vaguely say, "all children are born from their mother''s stomach. Also, it hurts to have a baby, so children should be sensible, okay?"

    "Oh..." Nalan Changyi nodded speciously. He didn''t know if he really understood it. He murmured: "it''s amazing..."

    Luo qingluan smiled, pulled his hand and said, "the mother imperial concubine will write some prescriptions and help the Queen''s aunt recuperate for another two days, and we''ll go home."

    "Uh huh." Nalan Changyi nodded hard, "Changyi likes to go home."

    Two more days later, after Luo qingluan''s personal conditioning, Su Yi''s body recovered. There was nothing like the weakness of ordinary pregnant women. On the contrary, her face was ruddy and her voice was powerful.

    Su Yi naturally gave birth to a little princess. Luo qingluan retired after success. If she sued, she would go back to the king''s house of Chu. Su Yi couldn''t keep her. She sent her some thank-you gifts. Luo qingluan only picked some related to pharmacology, and didn''t want anything else. Shi ran left.

    Su Yi knew her friend''s temper and didn''t insist. She sincerely thanked her and said goodbye. Luo qingluan waved and walked quite freely.

    In this way, Xichu ushered in a new princess.

    ¡­¡­

    Back to the king''s residence of Chu, Luo qingluan got off the carriage and stretched himself comfortably. He sighed that it was better to be at home.

    Before he finished stretching, he was swept into his arms. No matter many servants at the gate of the palace were still watching, Nalan night''s embrace was always overbearing and powerful.

    Luo qingluan earned two bucks and couldn''t break away. Her face slowly turned red. She shouted: "let go, let go of me! So many people are watching. Why are you crazy..."

    Nalan turned a deaf ear to it and held it tightly. Finally, the two-year-old Nalan Changyi helped Luo qingluan solve the embarrassing situation. He pulled the corner of his father''s robe and said with milk: "father, let go of his mother''s concubine ~"

 Chapter 1170

    Nalan night was finally embarrassed to pretend to be a fool in front of his son. He let go of Luo qingluan a little distance. She accidentally slipped away and turned his mind. He couldn''t see Luo qingluan anymore.

    Nalan is speechless at night. How can her Princess avoid herself like snakes and scorpions? He pretended to be evil and glared at little Nalan Changyi. He wanted to follow Luo qingluan''s steps and go to the house.

    Unexpectedly, Nalan Changyi grabbed the corner of his robe and didn''t mean to let go at all. Nalan didn''t dare to walk vigorously at night for fear of bringing the little spot down.

    The little one still said, "father, hold ~"

    You can''t beat or scold, and it''s always just a bad thing. Nalan night wanted to question whether his son was intentional, but then he thought that his son was only two years old and couldn''t start learning bad at such a young age.

    Nalan night felt that he should spend the belly of a naive child with the heart of a black father. Well, it should be.

    In short, Nalan night finally picked up his son and went after his princess. The onlookers breathed a sigh of relief. They thought that the princes and princes were indeed extraordinary people who loved each other.

    Knowing that Luo qingluan returned to his house today, Nalan night had ordered people to prepare everything. Luo qingluan first leisurely took a hot spring bath. After changing her clothes, she came to the hall and saw a table of delicious food.

    Of course, they are all what Luo qingluan likes to eat.

    Luo qingluan slightly raised her mouth. Taking advantage of the clean opportunity of the servant who served the food, she hooked her fingers to Nalan night. Nalan night, sitting next to him, pretended not to understand, put on a dignified face and said, "what does qingluan want to do?"

    Luo qingluan despised his appearance of being cheap and obedient. He swept Nalan night''s collar, raised his face and kissed him on the corner of his mouth.

    When Nalan night wanted to go back, she immediately wanted to catch up with him. Luo qingluan slapped him and said angrily, "don''t push an inch."

    Nalan Changyi across the table widened his eyes and looked at his father''s going to jump on his mother''s concubine. He timely said, "mother''s concubine ~ Changyi should kiss ~"

    "OK." Luo qingluan immediately agreed, turned his head and kissed Nalan Changyi''s forehead. At the same time, he moved quietly away from Nalan night.

    Nalan night looked at his son and smiled with satisfaction and innocence: "..." this smelly boy is definitely intentional!

    So a long battle between father and son began without Luo qingluan''s knowledge

    The meal was almost finished. Luo qingluan took a cloth towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. Nalan Changyi ate a sparerib and smacked his mouth. It looked very fragrant.

    Luo qingluan smiled and helped him wipe the grease on the corners of his mouth: "eat slowly, who will rob you?"

    "Qingluan, don''t worry about him. He can''t eat well when he is old." Nalan glanced at his son in disgust at night. He deliberately helped Luo qingluan hold a bowl of soup and advised her to drink it. "Qingluan uses some of this soup, fresh and sweet, which is most suitable for dinner."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan happily took over the soup bowl and ignored the small resentment at the bottom of Nalan Changyi''s eyes. Nalan looked up at his son childishly at night, showing his pride.

    Without knowing it, Luo qingluan drank a small bowl of soup and said, "this soup is really good. Do you want to drink some?"

    "Yi son wants to drink, and my father helps me to hold ~" Nalan Changyi is coquettish.

    Nalan night helped him fill a bowl full of soup. He smiled dangerously and said, "Yi''er wants to finish it all."

    Luo qingluan was not aware of the changes in this situation, and felt that the situation in front of him was kind and filial. This was the biggest misunderstanding in this journey

    Nalan night finally abandoned his childishness and talked about business with Luo qingluan: "we have been back to the Western Chu for a long time. Don''t qingluan want to go back to the general''s house to have a look?"

    Luo qingluan was drinking the second bowl of soup and smelled the speech. After slowly wiping the corners of her mouth, she said, "don''t have to."

    If you ask her what she thinks of the general''s house at the moment, Luo qingluan''s answer is: no idea. Yes, no matter missing or resentment.

    Even recalling the place that can be called "home", Luo qingluan can be very calm. In a word, she lost her feelings for the place. So it doesn''t matter whether you go back or not. Since it doesn''t matter, Luo qingluan doesn''t want to waste time on it.

    Nalan night didn''t know what was in her mind. Luo qingluan''s peace at this time was bought after how long of disappointment. As Luo qingluan''s husband, he knew it best.

    Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan painfully. He didn''t want qingluan to recall the terrible things before. Once he remembered them, they could destroy the whole day. But... Remembering his original intention, Nalan night hesitated and opened his mouth.

    "Qingluan, I know your thoughts for my husband. But didn''t we plan the days after seclusion for a long time?" Nalan night guided Luo qingluan''s mood.

    Sure enough, Luo qingluan''s expression turned bright when she mentioned seclusion. She said, "does seclusion have anything to do with the general''s house?"

    "Before I retire, I will settle down my life, cut off all the trifles at present, and manage the life of our family of three wholeheartedly." Nalan night said seriously, "I will hand over military power and never come back, so..."

    Nalan night didn''t finish, but Luo qingluan still understood what he meant. When she heard Nalan night say "I''ll never come back again", her heart trembled, that is to say, be the last side with everyone in the general''s house?

    Luo qingluan was quiet. Nalan night waited for her patiently. Finally, she said, "I''ll go back and have a look."

    Long time no see, general''s house.

    On the second day of returning to King Chu''s house, Luo qingluan was ready to go to the general''s house.

    After all, it was the place where she grew up, and Luo qingluan came out from there. She also remembered her loving grandmother in the general''s house. She didn''t know how the old man was.

    And Hong Yu, Luo qingluan has some friends with her. Since it is likely to be the last side before seclusion, Luo qingluan has packed up her mood and plans to go back.

    The servant girl in the king''s residence of Chu helped her put on exquisite makeup. Luo qingluan changed her brocade skirt. She looked at herself in the mirror. Although the woman in the bronze mirror wore a bun, her face was still naive and childish. It was obvious that she was taken good care of by the years.

    Luo qingluan breathed a sigh in her heart. She was lucky to meet Nalan night, who could entrust her life. Otherwise, if she was just wasting time in the general''s house, she didn''t know what it was like at this time.

    After much thought, she just picked her eyebrows in the bronze mirror and took Luo Dai''s fine eyebrows.

    Nalan night came over, took her with his arms, wrapped her in his arms, smiled and asked, "qingluan, what are you thinking?"

    "I wonder if I will be despised by some prince if I become a yellow faced woman." Luo qingluan pretended to sigh three times and looked very sad.

    Nalan night was amused by her. He raised Luo qingluan''s chin with one hand, raised his eyebrows and pretended to be affectionate: "I don''t know which Prince qingluan is talking about, but this one in front of you will never dislike his intelligent and beautiful princess."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing. She waved Nalan''s disorderly hand, continued to trace her eyebrows, pretended to threaten and said, "just be funny, hum."

    "Really don''t want me to go with you?" Nalan night began to play with a strand of Luo qingluan''s hair.

    "No. It''s just going back to the general''s house. It''s not a tiger''s den. You don''t have to be so nervous." Luo qingluan didn''t think so.

    Nalan night is a little disappointed. Qingluan will go out again soon after he comes back. Why do they still want to get together less and leave more when they return to Xichu? Of course, at this time, Prince Nalan has completely forgotten that he personally put forward the matter of returning to the general''s house

    "I want to go with you." Nalan night began to be unreasonable, and the hair in his hand flew up.

    Luo qingluan rescued his hair and said helplessly, "aren''t you going to the military camp today? Don''t do any tasks as a prince?! moreover, even if I stay in the king''s residence of Chu, you don''t have to deal with a lot of official documents..."

    "Does qingluan complain that the king is too busy with his work? If you like..." Nalan night distorted the topic.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan immediately saved the direction of the topic. She interrupted, "I''m going out. Are the housekeepers ready to give gifts to everyone in the general''s house?"

    "... the king ordered them to be ready." Nalan night was unwilling to take a look at her. However, Luo qingluan, such a sharp person, seemed to be covered with a blindfold and turned a blind eye to Nalan night''s poor appearance.

    As soon as she bent down to escape from Nalan night''s imprisonment, she threw down a sentence: "then I''ll go out first. See you at night, Lord." He ran away and disappeared.

    Nalan night: "

    A small head came out of the door. Nalan night recovered from the great blow thrown by his princess. He looked at Nalan Changyi. He put on the airs of his father and said, "sneaky, what is Changyi looking at?"

    Unexpectedly, Nalan Changyi sighed like a little adult: "father, don''t waste your energy. I begged my mother''s concubine all morning, but she didn''t agree to let me go to the general''s house with her. Father, you''re even more impossible."

    After that, Xiao Bu left with a sigh on her back. The night of the night was not clear, but he was make complaints about his own son.

    Luo qingluan, who took the carriage to the general''s house, sighed in the carriage that it was dangerous. Her husband and son were too sticky. She was also very helpless.

    However, thinking about the people she was about to meet, Luo qingluan suddenly had an impulse to go back and continue to face her two pieces of New Year cakes

    The soft sedan car went slowly for about half an hour before it stopped in a hurry. Because it was too comfortable in the car, the servant girl shouted twice before calling the sleeping Luo qingluan up.

    She rubbed her eyes and muttered, "Oh, here it is. It''s very fast. Go back to your Lord for a reward."

    I dare not ask for a reward, but princess, this carriage can''t go any slower according to the Lord''s instructions. You even praise us for walking fast

    With two hard blinks, Luo qingluan replied seven or eight points and helped the servant girl''s men out of the carriage.

    The people in the general''s house had been waiting in front of the gate. At this time, they saw Luo qingluan, knelt down and said, "princess, peace!"

 Chapter 1171

    According to Luo qingluan''s current grade, the masters in the general''s house were really not as high as her, so she received the gift, gave a virtual hand and said faintly, "father, don''t be polite."

    Led by Los Angeles, his hair seems to be a little more gray. At the moment, he rises respectfully and still says in the catchwords: "the ceremony cannot be abolished. The princess is now noble and can''t be surpassed by the lower officials."

    Luo qingluan smiled and didn''t speak again.

    She had little affection for the father. Although he is the father and daughter close to this body, his harsh treatment is also practical. It is too ruthless for Luo qingluan to forget.

    Therefore, no matter how good Los Angeles treated her at this time, Luo qingluan could not stir up a wave in her heart. She just looked at the crowd calmly and didn''t answer.

    The scene was a little awkward.

    Hongyu made a round of it. She said softly, "it''s windy at the door. Please invite the princess into the house. Don''t get cold. Prince Chu is afraid to blame."

    Although Hongyu is not a real lady, she has a son for Los Angeles and has some weight in the general''s house. Therefore, at this time, she said this is not a Passover.

    Luo qingluan smiled approvingly at her and walked into the long lost general''s house in the warm invitation of Los Angeles.

    The general''s house is still as usual. Except that some green plants have been replaced, they are all like Luo qingluan when he left.

    Los Angeles still eagerly ordered the servant girl to prepare tea and cakes. Luo qingluan waved his hand. He immediately stopped and said, "what do you want from the princess?"

    His performance was too enthusiastic. Luo qingluan looked at him in surprise, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he asked, "I want to see my grandmother first."

    If there are any people in the general''s house that Luo qingluan really can''t give up, it''s only the elderly and physically inconvenient old grandmother.

    "Yes, yes, the princess is really filial. When she comes back to the house, she has to visit her grandmother..." Luo qingluan was uncomfortable with a warm smile on her face.

    The attitude of Los Angeles is really wrong... She didn''t care about it just now. She thought it was because she didn''t come back for a long time that she felt that Los Angeles was too enthusiastic. But now, if Luo qingluan still couldn''t see the abnormality of Los Angeles, she wouldn''t be Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan quietly interrupted the chatter in Los Angeles. She said, "my father is very powerful and must be very busy. My daughter won''t bother. Please take Mrs. Hongyu to accompany me to the palace. I don''t have anything important. I just want to see my grandmother when I come back this time. My father can help himself."

    "This..." Los Angeles hesitated and glanced at Luo qingluan and Hong Yu.

    Just then, someone came to report and whispered in Los Angeles. It seemed that someone was visiting and the identity of the visitor was not low. First there was a joy in Los Angeles, then cautiously held back, and asked in a low voice, "is it really that adult who came to your house?"

    The servant nodded again and again. The hesitant color on LA''s face was heavier, and his eyes turned back and forth. It seemed that he didn''t know how to choose.

    Although Los Angeles lowered her voice, Luo qingluan still listened. At this time, she frowned.

    Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong in Los Angeles.

    Hongyu appropriately came out and advised, "Sir, the princess and we are a family. You don''t have to be restrained. Just do as the princess says."

    "All right..." Los Angeles agreed, hesitated again and again, and retreated with the people in the general''s house.

    "Father, go slowly." Luo qingluan nodded a salute and gave Los Angeles enough face. Los Angeles was flattered and returned to the salute and retired peacefully.

    After leaving Los Angeles, Luo qingluan smiled at Hong Yu. Hong Yu knew very well. After smiling back, he said to the people at hand, "stay in Jinshan. Others don''t have to wait. Let''s step back first. I want to talk to the princess."

    The servants obediently retreated. Hong Yu smiled and said to Luo qingluan, "can you ask the princess to take a step to speak?"

    "Of course." Luo qingluan took a step ahead, took Hongyu away from the place where people kept coming and going, found a secluded garden and sat down.

    Hongyu didn''t sit down. She knelt down and saluted and said, "join the princess."

    She can have a foothold in the general''s house, thanks to Luo qingluan''s help. She was just doing face Kung Fu. At the moment, Hong Yu sincerely gave Luo qingluan a big gift.

    Luo qingluan no longer carried it and held Hongyu up. She said, "don''t be so polite. We''d better talk like that."

    Hongyu smiled gratefully, pointed to the calm servant girl beside her and said, "princess, this is Jinshan, the one I can trust. You can ask me if you have anything."

    She saw that Luo qingluan had something to ask about the extension of Los Angeles, and explained the situation first.

    Still so cautious and witty, Luo qingluan said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with my father''s behavior today. Do you know why?"

    "Well," said Hong Yu, who didn''t know much about it, "my Lord is really a little... Too enthusiastic today, but is it because I haven''t seen the princess, father and daughter by blood for a long time and miss you?"

    Hongyu said this, which shows that she really doesn''t know why the attitude of Los Angeles is so eager. When Hongyu came to the general''s House late, she didn''t understand the gratitude and resentment between Luo qingluan and the general''s house. It''s reasonable to say that "father daughter love deeply".

    Luo qingluan mocked, "my father can have anything, but he will never miss me."

    Hongyu knew she was wrong. Shanshan stepped back and said, "don''t complain about the princess, the past..."

    "I don''t blame you." Luo qingluan opened the topic lightly, "do you know who is looking for his father today? Why does his father pay so much attention?"

    Could not have been more eager to her, but could have left Luo qingluan to entertain each other for the sake of others? This made Luo qingluan curious about each other''s identity.

    Hongyu seemed even more embarrassed. She stirred her handkerchief and said, "well, I don''t know... However! The master often goes out to drink recently. He often comes back in the middle of the night. He always looks crimson and excited..."

    Seeing that Hongyu was eager to remedy her embarrassment, Luo qingluan smiled and tried to ease her embarrassment. She said, "nothing. If your father wants to hide it, you can''t find out. I don''t blame you. However, you said that your father often goes out to drink?"

    "That''s right!" Hong Yu said anxiously, "I''ve been drinking for three or five days in a row today. I can''t go back to my house until I''m drunk. I asked the master what it was, but he didn''t say..."

    Avoid wives and concubines at home, get drunk late at night, blush, excited, mysterious visitors, and secrets that you won''t tell when you''re drunk

    Luo qingluan is more and more determined. There is a problem in Los Angeles!!

    However, Luo qingluan thought that although Los Angeles was a second-class general, he didn''t have much real power at all. Even if Nangong Qing, the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty, was respectful to him and courteous to him, it was for the sake of Luo qingluan, the princess of the Chu Dynasty.

    The upward ministers and those with eyes should be able to see that even if it is a rebellion, Los Angeles will never be a good partner. Then, who came to Los Angeles?

    Luo qingluan was lost in thought and didn''t know it. Hong Yu carefully said, "princess, princess?"

    Luo qingluan returned to her senses. After a little thought, she said, "you have to pay more attention to Hongyu about your father."

    Hongyu bowed and said, "don''t worry, princess."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded, stood up and said, "now, go with me to see my grandmother first. How is her old man''s Health recently?"

    "Princess, don''t worry. The old man is in good health. He always tells us about you and the young son of the world. He thinks very much." Hongyu Yingying smiled.

    Luo qingluan stepped up a little. A real smile inadvertently floated from the corner of her mouth. She said, "I''ll see her now."

    Only by mentioning the kind and kind old grandmother, Luo qingluan could slightly ease her unhappiness about being in the general''s house.

    The general''s house is the place where she grew up, but it didn''t leave much happy memories for her. Only by remembering the old man who always smiled warmly in her memory can Luo qingluan show a real smile in this place.

    Luo qingluan went to his grandmother''s yard. The old man was still happy. Although he was confused, he still remembered Luo qingluan''s appearance and kept saying something by holding her hand.

    Luo qingluan listened one by one and smiled softly.

    She spent an afternoon with her grandmother. When she came to Los Angeles to invite Luo qingluan to dinner in the evening, she also refused. She had a simple meal with her grandmother on the small table in her room. Both grandparents and grandchildren were happy.

    Hongyu also learned that she didn''t bother. She withdrew silently and comforted the inexplicably anxious Los Angeles to have dinner together.

    That night, despite the repeated detention of Los Angeles, Luo qingluan still got up in a sedan chair and went back to the king''s house of Chu. Since he promised Nalan night to go back, Luo qingluan will go back to her house as agreed. After all, it is her home.

    Los Angeles stood under the plaque of the general''s house and looked at Luo qingluan''s sedan chair with a gloomy face, which was more and more important.

    Hongyu asked tentatively, "is the master grieving the princess? She will leave soon after she comes back?"

    However, Los Angeles was silent and shook his head in silence.

    Hongyu is curious. She is young and beautiful, and has a son for Los Angeles. She usually has a voice in the house. Unexpectedly, Los Angeles obviously kept things from her this time, but she didn''t say a word to her.

    Thinking of the promise made with Luo qingluan, Hong Yu slowly approached Los Angeles and held her shoulder for him. She said softly and slowly: "master, don''t worry. The princess is noble and can''t accept happiness. You should be open..."

    Los Angeles couldn''t bear to wave Hong Yu''s hand, muttered and scolded, "you woman, what do people know!" I turned around and went back to my house.

    The servants around began to whisper, secretly discussing that the master was angry with Mrs. Hongyu, whether Mrs. Hongyu was going to fall out of favor, and so on

 Chapter 1172

    Hongyu heard clearly, but she ignored it. Instead, she grabbed Jinshan, who was about to scold, shook her head, and walked into the house first. Jinshan naturally kept up.

    Hong Yu, as an outsider with a clear mind, naturally knows the abnormality in the general''s house. But Los Angeles was so strict that she couldn''t touch it at all.

    Therefore, Hongyu needs further observation, and the servant''s reaction is also a link of the chain. Hongyu can make further thinking according to the attitude of Los Angeles, so she stopped Jinshan who wanted to protect the Lord.

    Still want to see again, Hong Yu thinks so.

    When Luo qingluan left, he specially told her that he had something to tell her. Hong Yu knew what Luo qingluan wanted to know. In order to help Luo qingluan better master the situation of the general''s house, Hong Yu needed to be cautious.

    In the general''s house, Hongyu tried her best to guard against everything in Los Angeles. However, to her surprise, things didn''t break out from Los Angeles.

    The day after Luo qingluan left, old lady Luo suddenly fell ill.

    Old lady Luo''s illness was urgent and her symptoms were strange. The doctors in the general''s house were helpless. They were in a hurry. Hong Yu hurriedly put down an urgent post and asked Luo qingluan to help treat her.

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect it, but she rushed to Mrs. Luo''s bed at the first time after receiving the news and personally took care of her pulse.

    When she carefully passed the pulse, Luo qingluan said to the doctor of the general''s house who knelt all over the ground: "go and get the paper and pen. Write a prescription in the palace. You can see it in person."

    "Yes, yes." Knowing that they could not save the disease, some incompetent doctors hurriedly took pen and ink.

    Luo qingluan splashed ink with his pen and wrote a prescription after a few moments.

    A young doctor looked at it secretly, hesitated for a long time and asked, "princess, I''m sorry to offend the villain, but the villain is clumsy. Isn''t this a prescription for treating cold?"

    His master slapped him on the back of his neck. The young doctor trembled with pain. His master said, "the princess forgives me. The young apprentice is young and rude. I hope the princess will forgive me."

    "No harm." Luo qingluan was in a good mood when she knew that her grandmother was not seriously ill. At this time, she was also in the mood to chat with them, "your apprentice is right. This is just a slightly improved prescription for wind and cold."

    Hearing what she said, the young doctor glanced at him as a master. Master hated that iron was not steel. He wanted to slap him again. Luo qingluan stopped him.

    "Wait a minute -" Luo qingluan said calmly. "It''s no wonder you didn''t see it. Grandma''s cold this time is quite strange. If I hadn''t known it before, I wouldn''t have seen it for a while."

    The old doctor kept saying that the little apprentice was still looking at his master angrily. Luo qingluan saw that the young doctor was very talented, but he was too impatient. The old doctor should have lost a lot of heart.

    Luo qingluan said with a smile, "you''re right. You know this is just my improved wind cold prescription." She shook the ink dried paper in her hand and said with a smile, "but, young man, don''t you still see why my grandmother''s disease is? You can''t see the cause, and you''re a little doctor. You''re very arrogant."

    The young doctor was not a few years younger than Luo qingluan. At this time, she was red in the face and looked like she wanted to find a seam to drill in. After all, the old doctor loved his disciple, patted him and said, "why don''t you ask the princess''s prescription to make medicine! What are you doing standing silly?!"

    There was a step ahead. The young doctor quickly took the prescription in Luo qingluan''s hand with both hands and whispered, "what the princess said is that the villain is ashamed." He hurried back.

    The old doctor said with a flattering smile: "forgive me, princess. The disciple of the lower officer is a little stupid, but he is most serious about making medicine. The princess can rest assured of Mrs. Luo''s medicine."

    Luo qingluan was not angry and said with a smile, "nothing. Young people naturally have to grind more." The old doctor continued to say yes.

    However, Luo qingluan didn''t mean to speak again. She emptied her eyes and looked at her weak breathing grandmother on the couch. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Grandma''s disease is simple wind cold. Yes, but it''s not simple. It''s a variant of wind cold. If Luo qingluan had not been experienced, she might have suffered from her grandmother''s illness. It doesn''t seem like an accident

    Luo qingluan''s heart sounded an unknown premonition. She inexplicably felt that things were definitely not so simple. The old man''s face on the couch was flushed abnormally, and his breathing was intermittent and rough. Luo qingluan felt uncomfortable when he saw it.

    Who is it?

    Who in the end is likely to attack an old man? If grandma''s illness was really man-made, Luo qingluan would never forgive him. She clenched her fist and showed a touch of hatred in her eyes.

    Awe inspiring as a knife.

    "Serve carefully. According to my prescription, grandma can recover in three days. If there is anything wrong, I will not spare it! There are still things in the king''s residence of Chu, and I have to go back. You should deal with them carefully and report any abnormalities to me immediately."

    All the people in the room, including dozens of servant girls who served Mrs. Luo and the ashamed doctor, knelt down and saluted together and said, "slave, slave, obey."

    Luo qingluan gave her grandmother a second pulse and confirmed that the old man''s body was just a simple wind cold. After taking the medicine, she could recover without her own control. As it happens, there are a lot of things in the king''s house of Chu recently. After repeated instructions, she slightly frowned and left the general''s house.

    The next day, Luo qingluan received a letter from Hong Yu, saying that the old lady had recovered. Although she was not well yet, it was not far away. So Luo qingluan was relieved to invest in the affairs of the king''s residence of Chu.

    However, the next night, Luo qingluan was caught off guard by the news of her grandmother''s recurrence.

    She hurried to the general''s house. Mrs. Luo''s face was frightening green and white, and she was vomiting constantly. It seemed that she had vomited all the things in her stomach, but she was retching. Mrs. Luo closed her eyes deliciously. There was a strange smell in the room that was not very pleasant.

    Luo qingluan''s face sank in an instant. Regardless of the disgusting smell in the hall, she rushed to old lady Luo''s couch in a few steps.

    The people in the hall were shocked by her momentum and didn''t dare to say a word. They stood beside her like a quail, including Los Angeles, who was still holding his nose and red face.

    He put his hand on his grandmother''s withered wrist in a few days. The more he felt his pulse, the more ugly Luo qingluan''s face became.

    "Cassia seed, withered yellow, sympathizing grass, three coins for each, two coins for cultivating wood, Wang buliuxing, five coins for each, boil in a hurry, and this palace will use it now." Luo qingluan had a calm face and a gloomy tone.

    The doctors stayed on one side nervously, and no one reacted for a moment. The young doctor who Luo qingluan ordered yesterday took the lead in saying, "princess, wait a minute!" He hurried out.

    He looked irregular, but Luo qingluan looked a little slower and looked at the old doctor with approval. The old doctor took her eyes and immediately straightened his chest with Youyan.

    The medicine still needs to boil for a while. Luo qingluan helped his grandmother take her pulse carefully and meditated silently.

    Grandma was vomiting and diarrhea after eating something bad. In addition, the cold had damaged the foundation before. It was just when she was weak that it was even more difficult. She knocked down the old Mrs. Luo at once.

    Luo qingluan was very distressed when she looked at her grandmother. She gently held the old lady''s thin palm and flashed in her eyes, but she never fell.

    When she was sad, Luo qingluan Yu Guang left Los Angeles at least three feet away from her grandmother''s bed. She said unhappily, "why did my father fight so far? But I disliked that my grandmother was dirty and was afraid to pollute my father''s general''s nose!"

    Usually, Luo qingluan always likes to save face in Los Angeles, which is the main reason why he can get the preferential treatment of Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu. After all, even though Los Angeles had treated her harshly before and was not half divided into the compassion of his father, there was no unforgivable mistake at all. Luo qingluan inherited his original body and was willing to respect his kindness.

    However, now that old lady Luo is seriously ill, Los Angeles is such a retreat attitude, which really makes Luo qingluan cold.

    So she wasn''t polite.

    Los Angeles was also obviously surprised. She sighed awkwardly for a long time. Finally, she said, "the princess misunderstood me. As a son of man, how can I dislike my own mother? I was just teaching these unwary doctors a lesson. It''s no use for me to raise them. It also makes the old lady''s illness repeat and suffer so much! How can I not be angry as a father!"

    "Oh? Is that so?" Luo qingluan''s tone was cool and didn''t believe it.

    Los Angeles is in a hurry. His attitude towards Luo qingluan was incisively and vividly mentioned when Luo qingluan met the general''s house. Los Angeles was flattering her. So at this time, Luo qingluan was angry, and Los Angeles could only try its best to wash itself white.

    Luo qingluan obviously didn''t want to hear what he said, so Los Angeles had to vent its anger on the servants and scolded the servant girls of the doctor.

    That look is really fierce that Luo qingluan has never seen. Even when L.A. didn''t like her most before, L.A. didn''t have such a famous saying. Some of his anger was too much

    In fact, Luo qingluan deliberately didn''t give Los Angeles a good face, just to vent her anger. She felt sorry for her grandmother''s suffering, and she always didn''t like to see her father. Just when she didn''t like Los Angeles, she got angry and stabbed him. I didn''t expect such a fierce response from Los Angeles.

    Something''s wrong

    Luo qingluan was still thinking, when he saw the young doctor who went out to make medicine brought the medicine juice in. When the young doctor saw that his master was scolded by Los Angeles, he gave the medicine juice to Luo qingluan and went to protect his master.

    The young doctor stuck his neck and said, "why should the general embarrass my master?" The old doctor wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t stop him. Seeing that the disciple was so "heroic", the old doctor was anxious and moved, choking and speechless.

    When Los Angeles had nowhere to dispel his anger, he saw a fool who hit him with a fixed muzzle and kicked him with almost a bright eye: "where are you ignorant? Dare to contradict this general?! do you know how to write the four words of honor and inferiority etiquette!"

 Chapter 1173

    The young doctor didn''t dare to contradict. Shengsheng was kicked to the ground, but his eyes still stared at Los Angeles angrily. Los Angeles was very angry and smiled back. He pointed to him and was about to kick him again.

    "Father!" Luo qingluan faintly shouted to Los Angeles. He immediately stopped in place and didn''t dare to move again.

    Los Angeles looked at Luo qingluan and said with a smile, "what can the princess tell me?"

    "No," Luo qingluan scooped a spoonful of medicine soup, carefully fed it into old lady Luo''s mouth, and gently wiped the residue on the corner of grandma''s mouth with a handkerchief.

    At this time, she said, "my grandmother is still ill, so my father shouldn''t lose his temper like this? Isn''t this bad? My father can''t be good. How can my grandmother get better quickly? Father, do you think that''s the reason?"

    Los Angeles was speechless, so he could only take back his feet and said with a flattering smile, "what the princess said is. It''s a reckless officer."

    Luo qingluan ignored him. He fed medicine to his grandmother spoonful by spoonful. He acted carefully. Mingyu nearby helped her carry the medicine bowl, and the smart kept silent from beginning to end.

    Luo qingluan looked careless, but in fact her mind turned. The fire in Los Angeles was so strange that some deliberately expressed meaning in it. Luo qingluan still felt something wrong.

    Even if Luo qingluan had more speculation about Los Angeles, she didn''t take it to heart, but ignored it.

    There is no reason for it.

    First, the relationship between Los Angeles and Luo qingluan has always been cold, and there has never been a bridge between father and daughter. Therefore, it is natural that Luo qingluan has no good feelings for him. Luo qingluan blames this for his strange feeling about Los Angeles, which is not untenable.

    Second, there is really nothing to plan for Los Angeles. At least in Luo qingluan''s view, Los Angeles has no real power and no ambition. Even if he doesn''t know who is colluding with Los Angeles, Luo qingluan probably isn''t a serious thing.

    To sum up, Luo qingluan took the matter of Los Angeles. She is really busy today. Otherwise, she would take care of her sick grandmother herself. However, time conditions did not allow, so she had to give up.

    Luo qingluan repeatedly helped old lady Luo take her pulse. After confirming that it was just a small problem of diarrhea and vomiting, she left the general''s house temporarily. She agreed to see her grandmother again tomorrow. She carefully took care of Mingyu and took good care of her grandmother, so she left with worry.

    ¡­¡­

    That night, in King Chu''s house.

    For the sake of seclusion, Nalan night and Luo qingluan are busy working together today. This day has been busy all day. Luo qingluan also went to the general''s house and sorted out a lot of chores after he came back. He can''t be tired any more. At this time, he is sleeping in Nalan night''s arms.

    The night is like ink, and the gloomy is like the essence. The dark guards that Nalan night personally instructed shuttled through the night, carefully patrolling the corners of the king''s house of Chu, guarding a peaceful side.

    Originally, with Nalan night''s military training ability and the absolute strength of his own soldiers, it was difficult for anyone to successfully sneak into the king''s house of Chu to make trouble.

    However, tonight, there is such a rare "capable person with lofty ideals". Dressed in the moonlight, the body in the night clothes is as flexible as a snake, shuttling under the eyes of the patrolling bodyguard, so he touched the bedroom door of the main hall of the king''s residence of Chu.

    The window lattice was gently pushed open a gap.

    Nalan night on the couch did not move at all, but his eyes had opened a line. His eyes were heavy, clear as light, without a trace of sleepiness.

    He happened to turn his back on the uninvited guest, so the people outside the window didn''t notice for a moment and pushed the window skillfully.

    Nalan quietly pressed a button on the bed at night.

    All the plants and trees in the king''s residence of Chu were reinforced by Nalan night''s hands and skillful mechanisms. Therefore, it took a lot of effort for visitors to open the window as quietly as possible.

    When he wholeheartedly pushed open the window, he found an abnormal cold light flashing on the window lattice at hand. The visitor''s eyes were cold. In an instant, he turned back and avoided the rapid attack of the sword.

    Yuan Xing, who led the team, gave an exaggerated sigh, which was a pity. With a wave of his hand, his bodyguards had surrounded the visitors.

    The besieged masked man clenched the short knife in his hand and looked at the people dangerously, as if they were wolves in the mountains.

    Yuan Xing whistled, and the rascal smiled and said, "who''s under my brother? Stealing to the king''s house of Chu?! you''re not timid."

    But any man who has a bit of chivalry in his heart can''t stand being stigmatized as a "thief". Yuan Xing is deliberately provoking the other party to expose his flaws. His face is full of laughter and ridicule, but he has been vigilant in his heart.

    The masked man in the center of the encirclement circle deviated from the blade in his hand. This is the posture of preparing for attack, and the sword in Yuan Xing''s hand is also ready to go.

    The flames of war ignited at the touch of one touch.

    "Squeak --"

    The closed door of the temple opened and closed, and Nalan came out in neat clothes. Looking at the noisy scene in the lobby, he frowned and said coldly, "keep your voice down, qingluan is still sleeping."

    The masked man twitched at the corners of his mouth.

    Lord Chu, this is a fight. Tell me how to keep your voice down?!

    Compared with the despair and shock of the masked people, the people in the king''s house of Chu looked indifferent. Obviously, he has adapted well to his prince''s irregular show of love, and is looking at the masked people in the surrounding circle with novelty.

    Masked man: "

    Although Nalan night didn''t pay much attention to the appearance of the comer, he was actually cautious. After all, the masked man passed a group of patrol guards in the king''s residence of Chu. He didn''t find it until Nalan night''s ear. He was obviously not an ordinary person with ordinary ability.

    If qingluan and her son meet such a person when they are not around... Nalan night narrows his eyes dangerously at the thought of this. I have a hunch that tonight may be a fierce battle.

    He not only wanted to catch the masked man alive, but also tortured him to extort a confession and ask the master behind him. What Nalan night believes in is always to cut the grass and eliminate the roots.

    However, when all the people in the king''s house of Chu, including Nalan night, were in full battle, the masked man in the surrounding circle suddenly grabbed the black cloth towel off his face.

    The sword in Yuan Xing''s hand shook twice.

    The war is coming. Why?!

    Under the black cloth of the masked man is an ordinary face. People with bright eyes can see that it is an easy face. At the moment, the public face is a flattering smile, which makes Yuan Xing a little confused.

    Nalan night also didn''t understand his meaning, and Zhou frowned.

    "Lord Chu is really brave and powerful." Unexpectedly, the masked man suddenly uttered such a sentence, and everyone present had a meal.

    Nalan night frowned and said, "who are you?"

    "The villain was ordered by the Lord to visit the king of Chu." Masked people are respectful, but the uninhibited smile on their faces is very ironic.

    Break into other people''s houses in the middle of the night and say "visit" only when they are found. Are they all fools? The people in the king of Chu''s residence were indifferent, but the masked people kept on working hard without being affected¡ª¡ª

    "Our Lord has long heard the name of Prince Chu and Princess Chu. He has always admired you both. However, he has no chance to make friends. I sent me here just to say hello to Prince and Princess Chu and make friends." The masked man was still respectful in his words, bowing and bending to the utmost.

    The people in the king of Chu''s residence couldn''t bear to look at it suddenly.

    Yuan Xing was the first one who couldn''t help but can''t see the corners of our prince''s mouth? No matter what strange people we meet, our Lord will only be a cold-blooded person and can''t stand the hero. What kind of wonderful flower should it be?!

    "Shut up." It was not Yuan Xing who said this. Luo qingluan went out of the hall. She was not only neatly dressed, but also exquisite and moving, "where people dare to talk to my lord?"

    Besides, for Luo qingluan''s words, Nalan narrowed his eyes with untimely satisfaction.

    When did qingluan say such nice words? Why doesn''t wang know

    "My master has no other intention. He just admires Prince Chu and Princess Chu. He wants to make friends with two noble people. I wonder if it''s convenient for you in Prince Chu''s house?" The masked man''s posture was particularly obscene, as if he was doing something unknown. In short, that appearance made Luo qingluan, who had always disliked sneaking, cry out.

    She turned to Nalan night, raised her eyebrows and said, "Lord, what do you think?"

    Nalan night was slightly comfortable when she shouted this "Lord", pretending to cough twice. Luo qingluan has always been informal. In front of her own people, she has always been the casual name of "you, me and him". At this time, such a honorific name unexpectedly jumped out, and the deer in Nalan night''s heart suddenly jumped very happily.

    "Qingluan doesn''t like it. Naturally, I don''t like it. Such sneaky behavior... Oh, who gives your master the courage?" Nalan sneered wildly in the night, and the whole person was calm and arrogant.

    Arrogant.

    Luo qingluan was naughty and smiling at the corner of her mouth. She paced a few steps, approached the masked man, looked at him for a long time and said: "a subordinate doesn''t dare to show people with his true face. According to this palace, your master is not worth making friends..."

    The first half of Luo qingluan''s words seemed to be discussing with Haosheng. Although there was no polite attitude between the words, she suddenly hummed coldly: "go back and tell your master that no one in the king''s residence of Chu wants to look at someone like him. You''d better stay in your own nest and grow old alone."

    The masked man could see the green and white face even if he was too easy to look at. Luo qingluan''s words were too sharp for him to think of what he could answer for a moment.

    The enemy stopped in place. Luo qingluan clapped his hands uninteresting. Nalan night, who was worried about her safety, pulled her back ten feet away from the encirclement.

    Yuan Xing didn''t like the hesitant stupidity of the masked man. When he was about to satirize, he saw that the masked man seemed to think again and again. He was about to reach into his arms for fear that he would take out some hidden weapons to hurt people. Yuan Xing and his guards were ready immediately.

 Chapter 1174

    Yuan Xing, who was seriously mentally concentrated, shouted, "what are you doing?"

    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous..." the masked man immediately explained. He took out a large bundle of silver tickets in his hand. He flattered: "the villain said that my master and I have no malice. You see, my master got a little sincerity. A whole million liang of silver tickets. Ruihe Yinzhuang has numerous branches in various countries. This sincerity is not small..."

    Yuan Xing didn''t know what Nalan thought when he saw the bundle of silver tickets. However, just looking at the prince''s face, he knew that he was not very happy.

    Unfortunately, the masked man seems to be blind. He doesn''t seem to see Nalan''s face that can drop water at night. He is talking about his master on the road

    Luo qingluan smiled with her arms in her arms. Her silent smile was full of puzzlement and ridicule.

    "As the king said," Nalan night was solemn and cold. He said, "I have no interest in your master who can''t even see you. I''ll give you half a column of incense to disappear from the king. I don''t want you to disturb the sleep of the king and the princess."

    When he said the first word, the masked man was stopped by his momentum and dared not speak. After hearing Nalan night''s warning, the look on the masked face was more tangled and hesitant. His eyes twinkled, as if he appreciated Nalan night''s manner more, but there was a frightened fear in it, which made him unable to respond for a moment.

    Nalan night was completely impatient. He took Luo qingluan, who was watching with his arms, and was about to go back to the bedroom hall. At the same time, he motioned to Yuan Xing.

    Yuan Xing received his prince''s eyes and rushed out like a runaway wild horse.

    The first action was to turn over the silver ticket held by the masked man with a sword. The scenery of the city with silver tickets flying all over the sky did not disturb anyone present. Everyone in the king of Chu''s house joined the battle with good adaptability.

    In addition to the masked man who looked panicked and wanted to rescue the silver ticket, Nalan night and Luo qingluan who came for a while and didn''t leave. They were watching in situ.

    "Isn''t there time for half a column of incense?!" The masked man was deceived and asked loudly.

    "Hehe, fool." Yuan Xing took the next sword, looked sharp and disdainful, and said mockingly, "the Lord''s incense comes according to his mood. It''s funny. What rules will you deal with, you little thief?"

    The masked man was angry and took Yuan Xing''s move. They fought together. Nalan night in the sidelines, quietly raised an eyebrow.

    Not surprisingly, the masked man''s lightness skills are very good, but unexpectedly, the masked man''s lightness skills are so good that he can run under the siege of more than a dozen bodyguards.

    Yes, the masked man failed to rescue the silver ticket. His eyes flickered for a long time. Finally, he stared at Nalan night with hatred, flew over the eaves and walls to avoid the heavy siege and fled.

    Yuan Xing moved to Nalan night with his shy eyebrows and drooping eyes, knelt down on one knee and saluted, "Lord and princess, forgive me, my subordinates are incompetent."

    Luo qingluan, who held his arm in the middle of the night, smiled and said, "I don''t blame you. This little thief''s lightness skill is really excellent. Even I, a layman, can see it."

    What she didn''t know was that such words didn''t comfort Yuan Xing at all, but made his momentum even lower. Luo qingluan looked up at Nalan night.

    Nalan night touched her head and calmly said to Yuan Xing, "this man is mysterious. I don''t know his origin for the moment. It''s not suitable to catch up. Just order the bodyguard on duty to strengthen the guard."

    "Yes, my subordinates take orders." Yuan Xing hung his head with a hot face. Tonight, their famous King''s residence of Chu was intruded by a little thief like entering the uninhabited territory. How can he not be ashamed that it happened under his hands.

    "It doesn''t matter," seemed to see his discomfort, and Nalan night comforted, "this man specializes in lightness skills. If he uses ten success powers, I''m not completely sure he can catch him."

    Luo qingluan also joined the analysis: "this man is really strange. He is malicious. I can''t see how much. It''s just for this purpose..."

    Nalan said with a hammer: "bad intentions."

    "That''s right." Luo qingluan raised his head, fumbled for his chin and said, "let this little thief make me sleepless... Since we don''t know what force sent us, let''s hold still first. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."

    "Well, that''s it." Nalan night held her hand and the water waves in her eyes were soft.

    That night, there was such a commotion in the king''s house of Chu. It was already early in the morning. Luo qingluan was sleepless and simply talked about the things at hand with Nalan, who couldn''t sleep.

    After a lot of sophistication, they both saw through one thing. If they were in a high position, things could only disturb their peaceful days.

    Better retire.

    They never seek power, fame and wealth. It is their greatest honor in this life to be able to win one''s heart and keep the white head together. And what they want is to continue this honor.

    Go into seclusion. Nalan night and Luo qingluan thought so.

    Living in a small mountain village where every family has flowers and water, they don''t have to go to the official office every day except for their lover''s face. It''s their ultimate extravagance.

    However, recently, Luo qingluan and Nalan night have been busy about this for more than ten days. They found that the matter is still not so simple.

    God never easily gives a person perfection. On the contrary, he is happy to be naughty and play with the world.

    "The dark night hall should be arranged reasonably. After all, it is not a force that can be easily handed over to others." Luo qingluan said in a deep voice, very serious.

    "Well," Nalan agreed.

    The two of them were sitting on the couch. The sleepless two were holding candles and talking at night. They were in high interest. They planned the days after their seclusion. Luo qingluan said more, and Nalan mostly listened with a smile. At the same time, they unconsciously moved closer and closer to her.

    Luo qingluan thought about it and said to Nalan night, "you built the dark night hall. Although he is not an armed force, his intelligence ability is first-class. How many people in the world are greedy for this fat meat. Even if the delivery person is a little shaken, the world can fall into chaos. Although we want peace, we can''t exchange it with the peace of the people in the world."

    "Qingluan is absolutely right." Nalan night pointed out in the air as if he were waving ink. He said, "if the king wants to seclude in the mountains with qingluan safely, he must eliminate the current hidden dangers one by one."

    Luo qingluan looked at him and tilted his head and said, "yes, yes, yes, but since it is a hidden danger, it will take great efforts to remove it. Alas, will our seclusion plan be postponed again?"

    Nalan smiled soothingly at night and held Luo qingluan''s hand in one hand. He said, "yes, but it''s also for the planning of the future. We can''t relax."

    "Well," Luo qingluan held his hand back. She lowered her eyelashes and asked in a low voice, "what''s the biggest hidden danger at present? While sober, you and I might as well discuss it."

    "OK." Nalan night smiled gently. He raised Luo qingluan''s chin, looked into her eyes and said, "at present, the biggest hidden danger is the southern Wei Dynasty."

    Luo qingluan frowned lightly and repeated, "Southern Wei Dynasty?!"

    Nalan night opposite nodded heavily.

    "I know that after you defeated Dongwan, there was a panic in the southern Wei Dynasty. But it''s been several months. Hasn''t... This shock passed yet?" Luo qingluan looked for Nalan night''s affirmation in disbelief.

    "It''s not a problem between the people." Nalan night denied her idea, "it was the royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty who inserted into the dispute."

    The truth is that people are like water and kings are like boats, but there is no doubt about the royal family''s ability to guide public opinion among the people in a country. After all, people don''t care about political affairs. They are easy to cheat in these aspects. Sometimes it''s easy to provoke, which may be a riot.

    "Three days ago, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty sent messengers to the Western Chu. Apparently, he congratulated the Western Chu on bringing Dongwan into his arms. In fact, he was trying to test the attitude of the Western Chu." Nalan night said the facts that looked calm, "especially the messenger asked his Majesty''s views on the travel of merchants from the southern Wei Dynasty to and from the Western Chu three times. He was very vigilant. Qingluan knew that the person who made a decision in his heart was the most difficult to appease."

    Luo qingluan became serious. She said, "I know. What happened later? What else did the envoys of the southern Wei Dynasty do?"

    "Your Majesty comforted again and again. The messenger always looked hesitant. Finally, he left in fear." Nalan smiled silently at night.

    So, people. Unpredictable and uneasy.

    It was expected that Nanwei was frightened and alert, but Nanwei tried again and again, and its uneasiness can be seen. This matter can not be solved by appeasing an envoy. What is important is the attitude of the royal family in the southern Wei Dynasty.

    However, the southern Wei Dynasty was uneasy, which was not only a danger but also a hidden danger to the Western Chu Dynasty.

    Therefore, Nalan night and Luo qingluan can''t ignore it.

    Thinking of the royal family of the southern Wei Dynasty, Luo qingluan had to think of the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, Lin Yixuan. It''s another bitter past. She jokingly closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes were clear.

    Nalan night noticed her move, held her hand tighter, whispered, and asked, "who is qingluan thinking?"

    "I''m thinking about Lin Yixuan." Luo qingluan said honestly and watched his reaction curiously.

    Nalan night held it in her sight for a long time. Finally, he just said: "... Don''t think of him, I will be jealous."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t hold it. She laughed enough, and the dull atmosphere in the hall was swept away. She said, "Lin Yixuan and I have a grudge. You know best, but don''t make trouble. Now the important thing is the tense relationship between the Western Chu and the southern Wei."

    According to this view, the Western Chu and southern Wei could not be calm forever. Even Nalan night and Luo qingluan had no idea about the southern Wei Dynasty, but they were not sure what would happen if the situation changed in the future.

    All Luo qingluan wants is peace.

    Plan early.

 Chapter 1175

    "Qingluan, the king will arrange it." Nalan smiled and said to Luo qingluan seriously, "we will have a quiet and reclusive future."

    "What can I do? I can only trust you." Luo qingluan said naughty words, but his eyebrows and eyes were serious.

    Nalan night smiled. He trimmed Luo qingluan''s hair and said, "OK."

    "Does qingluan want to have a rest? She was disturbed by the blind thief all night. She didn''t feel sleepy just now. Are you sleepy now?" Naran night road.

    "Then I''ll sleep for a while?" Luo qingluan yawned and staggered to stay to wash. In order to deter the thief, she put on makeup!

    But now I have to remove my makeup. I''m so sleepy

    Nalan night looked at her back with a smile. When he was about to go over to help, the door of the bedroom hall was snapped.

    Yuan Xing hurriedly said outside the door, "Prince and princess, someone from the general''s house invited the princess to come over and said that old lady Luo was ill!!"

    Luo qingluan''s movements stopped, the tired look on her face swept away, and her eyes flashed dangerously.

    How could grandma get sick again and again?!

    Luo qingluan''s handkerchief hasn''t been wet yet. It has been stirred up by her. It seems that she wants to squeeze out water. At that moment, the look on her face was fierce, her eyes were red, and her eyes were about to crack.

    It seems that he will run out of his mind at the next moment.

    Fortunately, Nalan night rushed over with an arrow and tried his best to keep her. Nalan night whispered comfort: "qingluan, qingluan, look at the king. It''s okay. The king is here."

    Luo qingluan slowly closed her eyes and slowly opened them. In a dumb voice, "I''m going to the general''s house to see my grandmother."

    "OK." Nalan night immediately agreed. He said, "it''s okay for the king to go with qingluan. It''s just that he''s ill. Qingluan''s medical skills are superb. He will be able to save his grandmother."

    "No." Luo qingluan refused. Nalan was stunned for a moment and looked at her puzzled.

    Luo qingluan seemed to have regained her senses at this time. She said, "it''s dawn. You''re going out. You still have a lot of things to do. I''ll treat grandma''s illness in the general''s house. You''ll only waste your time."

    "Anyway, I''ll go alone." Luo qingluan hastily wiped the wet drops on her face and looked at herself in the bronze mirror.

    Fortunately, she always wore light makeup. At this time, she wiped off a layer of fine powder and looked only three points pale. Luo qingluan hurriedly took the acupuncture bag and was about to go out.

    Nalan night didn''t stop her, but told her in the back: "qingluan, be careful. Don''t be careless when you come into the strange situation in central Beijing!"

    Luo qingluan stopped for a few minutes. She didn''t know. She hurriedly answered "good" and withdrew from the bedroom door. Nalan''s dark pupil was like ink at night, looking at the direction she left.

    Recently, the world is not very stable.

    Although he believes in qingluan''s judgment and decision-making ability, and knows that Luo qingluan has the ability to protect himself, his sweetheart pays the insurance. I''m sorry that Nalan night can''t be completely unconscious.

    We still have to clean up the roadblocks that hinder him and qingluan''s peaceful days after their seclusion. Nalan night made up his mind and left the bedroom. He went in a different direction from Luo qingluan, but he arrived at the same destination.

    ¡­¡­

    General''s house, old lady Luo''s room.

    Luo qingluan danced the whip urged by the coachman to fly, and it took less than a quarter of an hour to get to the gate of the general''s house. Regardless of the masters and servants of the general''s house in front of the door, Luo qingluan caught the location of Hongyu''s warm grandmother and kept catching up.

    Old lady Luo lay on the couch.

    Crane Yan has white hair and grey face. Her thin face is full of old. Mrs. Luo''s breath is intermittent. The eyes covered under her eyelids rotate in a very uneasy and stable manner.

    Luo qingluan almost flushed her eyes when she saw her grandmother''s appearance. She was not in a hurry to get angry. First, she restrained her gushing anger and made a gloomy face to diagnose her grandmother''s pulse.

    The people in the general''s house said in a hurry. They only said that old lady Luo was ill, but after less examination, Luo qingluan saw that grandma fell down and broke her spine.

    Luo qingluan glanced at Los Angeles standing in the corner. After seeing him shaking twice, he turned his head to check the scars on his grandmother.

    There was a scratch on the wrist and the grandmother didn''t respond to the touch. In the past, even if her grandmother was unconscious, Luo qingluan often held her hand, and the old man would feel the same and shake her hand back weakly.

    But now there is no response. Unnatural convulsions in the corners of the eyes and convulsions in the mouth are clearly signs of stroke!! Combined with the scars on her grandmother''s body, Luo qingluan inferred that the old man was weak, which was paralysis caused by a fall, and even a subsequent stroke!!

    My dearest grandmother may be paralyzed on the bed all her life. She has no mind and can''t take care of herself!!

    Luo qingluan turned away unacceptably. Her anger flourished without concealment. She repressed and quickly wrote a prescription and threw it to the waiting doctor, saying, "boil it quickly and send it over!"

    After the doctor hurriedly withdrew, Luo qingluan was in full swing. She was furious and swept away a table of tea bowls and porcelain cups. In the crashing sound, Princess Chu shouted coldly, "how dare you

    Among the people present, no one was as noble as Luo qingluan. The biggest horn was angry. The people in the general''s house had to kneel down to apologize.

    "Where is Hongyu?" Luo qingluan called the roll.

    "My concubine is here. Please tell me, princess." Hongyu was calm, but there was some hesitation in her eyes.

    "The palace asks you, why did grandma fall?! the palace strictly ordered you to take care of her. Does the general''s house keep a group of disabled people?! you broke grandma''s spine like this?!" Luo qingluan thought of the crime his grandmother was going to suffer, so she had to close her eyes to hide her true killing intention.

    Hongyu knelt down and stirred a handkerchief in her hand. She knew that old lady Luo''s injury could not be concealed from Luo qingluan, so she hesitated for a long time. She still replied: "this... Old lady, it''s not so bad that she fell..."

    "Grandma is in good health. The people around you let her fall like this?!" Luo qingluan got up angrily and couldn''t stop walking. He had to clap his hand to anger others.

    Just at this time, the doctor sent by the cup to cook medicine came back. The old doctor cooked it himself and carefully cooled it before it was sent to Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan took the medicine and could only temporarily suppress her anger. After staring at Hongyu, she carefully fed the medicine to her grandmother.

    In order to stop the omen of old lady Luo''s stroke, Luo qingluan''s prescription is quite powerful this time, supplemented by acupuncture. If Luo qingluan hadn''t been here, according to the old lady''s old body, I''m afraid no one would dare to give the needle. Luo qingluan held back the irrelevant people and concentrated on giving the needle to the old man.

    Hongyu knelt for a long time and hesitated for a while before she came forward to help. She wiped the sweat on her body for old lady Luo and handed things from time to time.

    This toss, toss to Mu se nearly late. Without Luo qingluan''s words, the people in the general''s house dare not leave, let alone eat. Moreover, the princess of Chu hasn''t eaten yet. What do they eat?! Don''t you think the means of abandoning King Chu is not powerful enough?

    Fortunately, if a group of people suffer together, it seems that they can feel better. The people in the general''s house starved silently and watched Luo qingluan busy.

    Luo qingluan didn''t mean to starve them. She was angry, but she disdained such a small means. Luo qingluan didn''t think of it at all.

    The old lady Luo on the sickbed was unaware of the hunger of the people in the hall. At the moment, she was in the silver needle stabbed by Luo qingluan. Her face was flushed, her breath was short, and her sweat fell from the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes.

    Luo qingluan, who applied the needle, also sweated, but at this time she didn''t care. She just whispered to Hong Yu, "wipe your grandmother''s sweat."

    Old lady Luo is sweating. That''s a good thing. Luo qingluan made persistent efforts to treat her grandmother. In another quarter of an hour, old lady Luo finally opened her eyes tremblingly.

    Luo qingluan stopped the silver needle in her hand and said in surprise, "grandma, are you awake?"

    Lao Fu Luo woke up and was still in his place. His eyes first caught Luo qingluan and muttered vaguely. Unfortunately, no one understood.

    Luo qingluan didn''t pay attention to what her grandmother said first. She was very happy when her grandmother woke up. For a moment, she didn''t notice the strange look on LA''s face.

    If Los Angeles was just anxious before, now, looking at the old lady Luo who gradually regained her consciousness, he has almost become an ant on a hot pot.

    Los Angeles seemed to hesitate again and again, and finally made up his mind. He said, "princess, you''ve been busy all day. You must be very tired. Since your mother has woken up, there must be no danger. Then you should pay attention to the princess''s body. Why don''t you go to rest for dinner first and see the old lady again tomorrow?"

    Luo qingluan turned in surprise and looked at him. His eyes flickered for a moment. The bottom of his heart sank.

    He didn''t expect that Luo qingluan woke up old lady Luo in only one day. If the old lady spoke, everything would come to light, and the foreshadowing before Los Angeles would be in vain.

    no way!

    Although he knew that this would probably arouse Luo qingluan''s suspicion, Los Angeles had to brave a cold sweat and say something that did not accord with the scene: old lady Luo finally woke up. As a son of man, Los Angeles had to support the people who served and leave the old lady?!

    Something''s wrong

    Luo qingluan winked at Hong Yu and handed her handkerchief to him. She walked to Los Angeles and stood at a height that virtually conveyed a sense of oppression to Los Angeles. She said in an unpredictable language: "dare to ask my father... As soon as my grandmother woke up, you weren''t curious about her body? But if you ask, let me have a rest and dinner first?"

    "This... The princess''s medical skills are superb, which is well-known in the Western Chu Dynasty, so I''m relieved of the princess''s medical skills. However, yes, that''s it, so there''s no need to ask..." the cold sweat in Los Angeles, the legs under the straight blouse are shaking faintly, and the eyes can''t avoid. Luo qingluan caught her twice, both of which turned their heads in a hurry.

 Chapter 1176

    Luo qingluan paced a few steps and turned back and forth in front of Los Angeles. After repeatedly observing his look, Luo qingluan was more determined that Los Angeles had a problem.

    "Father, what''s going on?" Luo qingluan didn''t point out what it was, but the meaning was self-evident. She wanted to give Los Angeles another chance to make it clear.

    However, Los Angeles looked flustered, but his mouth was closed tightly. He stammered: "no, i... as a father, I''m just worried about the princess''s body. After all, I''ve been busy all day. The princess''s identity is valuable. How can there be any difference? I can''t explain to the prince..."

    A moment of silence, Luo qingluan did not speak, and Los Angeles became more and more flustered.

    "Father, are you sure?" Luo qingluan asked with profound meaning, and his eyes locked into the eyes of Los Angeles to avoid.

    "... nature." The two words "La" bite quite hard, as if it took a lot of courage.

    Luo qingluan held her arms and her face was calm. She completely saw that there was definitely a problem in Los Angeles!

    "Father, go out." Luo qingluan politely gave a mandatory order.

    Los Angeles looked up in shock. He hurriedly explained, "princess, this is..."

    "Oh," Luo qingluan snorted coldly. She didn''t want to say much. She said to a bodyguard of the king''s house of Chu, "please take the general out."

    "Yes." The bodyguard of King Chu''s residence naturally banned Luo qingluan''s words. Without saying a word, he grabbed Luo Cheng''s arm and said coldly, "general, please."

    Los Angeles was old and did not dare to refute Luo qingluan face to face. He could only be "invited" out half unwilling and half regretful. As soon as he stepped out, Luo qingluan closed the door directly behind him.

    The servant girl in the room had long been held back by her. Only Hongyu and old lady Luo on the couch were left. Luo qingluan looked back at Hongyu and her eyes seemed to penetrate all her disguises.

    She said, "Hongyu, you say."

    Hongyu was so excited that she immediately stood up from her couch. She hesitated and said, "Wang, princess, what do you want my concubine to say?"

    Luo qingluan was not anxious at this time. She walked slowly to her grandmother''s bed and gave her a pulse. She confirmed that the old lady was waking up and turning around. Luo qingluan tightened the quilt for her grandmother, and she didn''t look at Hong Yu, Just said: "Hongyu, after all, you and I have an intersection. I don''t want to divide the once love into nothing. I only ask you once. If you say it or not, you know what I''m asking."

    Hongyu also seemed to be put on a hot pot. She kept looking at Luo qingluan''s back and thought for a while. She felt that Luo qingluan should be really angry. Hongyu dared not hide it and came together.

    "To be honest with the princess, it''s really not an accident that the old lady fell like this, but... It was pushed by the master." Hongyu gritted her teeth and said, looking at Luo qingluan in panic.

    Luo qingluan turned slowly. She said in a deep voice, "did he push grandma? Did he push grandma like this?! Sheng inferred grandma''s spine?!"

    She couldn''t believe it. "Hoo" stood up and went to Hongyu to confirm: "why? Why did La do this?!"

    Not in front of people, Luo qingluan is too lazy to call Los Angeles her father. Moreover, she has just learned that Los Angeles has done such a unreasonable thing!

    "Princess, you should not know that many strange people have come to the general''s house recently." Hongyu hesitated again and again before she mentioned it with an embarrassed face.

    "Those who came to visit Los Angeles?" Luo qingluan frowned. "What does this have to do with the fact that Los Angeles will hurt grandma?"

    Hongyu was embarrassed. She said, "the master was very calm and had no other actions, but since these mysterious visitors appeared, the master... The master seems to have changed."

    "Changed a person? How changed a person?" Luo qingluan asked anxiously.

    "My Lord, I suddenly lost my bad luck. All day long, I looked like a scholar with great ambition. I kept talking to my concubine about" I''m going to be proud... "

    After listening to Hongyu''s words, Luo qingluan was very confused. She always knew that Los Angeles was taken over by Nangong Qing. She had no real power at home. She was depressed and frustrated. Los Angeles didn''t know how to enlighten herself. She always kept a calm face and looked like a sick and boring look.

    So, what is it now?

    Hongyu was afraid that Luo qingluan didn''t believe it. She was still talking about some details. She rolled up one sleeve and revealed the jade bracelet. Hongyu whispered softly: "also, the princess can see this."

    "What is this?" Luo qingluan looked at her and found nothing. She looked at Hongyu puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with this bracelet? Does it have anything to do with her father''s abnormal behavior?"

    "Exactly." Hongyu took off the bracelet on her wrist and handed it to Luo qingluan. In her puzzled eyes, she said something that made Luo qingluan stare. She said, "this bracelet is given to me by the master."

    From Los Angeles? Luo qingluan carefully looked at the jade bracelet in her hand. At first glance, she didn''t care. She thought it was an ordinary jade bracelet. Now when she looked carefully, it was clearly a good Laokeng ice jade!

    It''s absolutely right. Luo qingluan groped for the bracelet in her hand. The jade bracelet was warm in the tentacles, and the tire quality was greasy. At first glance, it was a good jade that could raise people. Luo qingluan has seen a lot of such rich and noble objects since she came here. She can estimate the price. This jade bracelet is of good quality. It has been a long time and its weight is not light. It has a price of at least 5000 liang of silver!!

    Luo qingluan''s face sank. Where did La get so much money?!

    Seeing the change of Luo qingluan''s face, Hong Yu thought she was going to be angry and explained first: "princess, you have great kindness to Hong Yu. Hong Yu doesn''t dare to hide half of these things. Hong Yu doesn''t know the inside story. He just wants to report to the princess when he sees a reason. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, the old lady happened..."

    Grandma... Luo qingluan revived, stuffed the jade bracelet into Hongyu''s hand, and hurried to the bedside to check grandma''s situation.

    Old lady Luo is now fully awake and can''t speak well. When she sees Luo qingluan, she only knows that she is excited to make a noise. She is going to chase Luo qingluan''s figure by twisting her neck.

    Hongyu closed her mouth wisely.

    Luo qingluan was busy comforting her grandmother. As soon as she grasped old lady Luo''s shaking hand and just sat by the couch, she was busy saying, "grandma, it''s qingluan''s unfilial. She won''t be with you when grandma suffers... However, grandma, don''t worry, qingluan will take care of your body personally. With me, grandma... It''ll be fine..."

    At last, Luo qingluan''s words were full of sobs. She lowered her head and seemed afraid to look at old lady Luo.

    The grandmother on the couch cried from the corners of her eyes and wet the old man''s stacked wrinkles. She tried her best to shake her head and motioned Luo qingluan not to blame herself.

    Luo qingluan was in a hurry. She stabilized Luo Laofu''s humanity: "grandma, don''t make big moves. Grandma''s body still needs fine recuperation to recover as before..." knowing that old lady Luo couldn''t speak at the moment, she could only comfort her, "grandma, don''t worry, qingluan is here. It''s all right. If grandma is tired, you might as well sleep for a while?"

    After all, old lady Luo was old and was pulled back by Luo qingluan on the edge of a stroke. The pain suffered by her body was self-evident and her vitality was greatly damaged. After "communicating" with Luo qingluan for a long time, it was the end of a powerful crossbow. Old lady Luo was relieved when she saw Luo qingluan. At this time, she was very tired. After listening to Luo qingluan''s words, I only felt a burst of sleepiness. After nodding uncontrollably, old lady Luo fell asleep.

    He still held Luo qingluan''s hand tightly.

    Luo qingluan didn''t let go. She kept her back to Hongyu. Her voice seemed to be carried out word by word after word soaked in ice. She said, "Hongyu, go on and say what you know."

    In this case, Hong Yu didn''t dare to hide it and told it all: "princess, not only this bracelet, the master recently bought many valuable things for my concubine and son, some of which I haven''t seen before..."

    As a first-class shepherd in Nangong Yu restaurant, Hong Yu''s top price makes her see more than ordinary people. Even she hasn''t seen... You can imagine how luxurious it is.

    Luo qingluan sneered: "you go on."

    "The princess knows that the house is not well-off. The master was reluctant to buy these valuable things even if he loved his concubine and dog. Recently, it has been very strange..." said Hong Yu, with doubts on his face.

    "Is there anything else?" Luo qingluan closed his eyes.

    The sudden generosity of Los Angeles must be a channel for him to make money unexpectedly, but what can attract people to give him money in Los Angeles, an idle official with no real power and no power?

    Not surprisingly, it should be those "mysterious people" who come to visit. As for the purpose of those mysterious people, Luo qingluan opened her eyes and had sharp eyes. Maybe she still had to ask her father himself.

    "Yesterday, I saw the old lady arguing with the master when she was walking around. I was busy taking care of my young son and didn''t pay much attention. Except for these, it seems that there is no more." Hongyu thought it over and over again and confirmed that there was nothing missing. Then he said to Luo qingluan, "the master doesn''t tell us. Hongyu knows only that at present."

    Luo qingluan gently put her grandmother''s hand back into the brocade quilt and carefully tucked in the quilt corner for her. She stood up, looked directly into Hongyu''s eyes and said, "OK, I know. I can''t blame you. What my father doesn''t want to say, you must not know when you''re snooping for three days. In my opinion, I can only ask what new friends my father has made..."

    The last sentence Luo qingluan said was meaningful. She sorted out her skirt and smiled calmly.

    Hongyu trembled for two times and stood quietly on one side, afraid to say more.

    No matter what La is planning, will it interfere with her and Nalan night''s plan? Let''s not mention this first, but LA''s hand hurt her grandmother. Luo qingluan will never tolerate it.

 Chapter 1177

    Grandma is the only person in the world who can feel the warmth of her elders. How can Los Angeles handle such a kind and independent old man?! What can grandma''s old age hinder Los Angeles? What''s so important that Los Angeles can hurt grandma to the point of breaking her spine?!

    Just, it''s useless to think more. Luo qingluan received a warm smile and replaced it with an expressionless indifference dedicated to the general''s house. She pushed open the door.

    I''d better ask it myself!

    The cool moonlight sprinkles on the exquisite eaves of the door. The cool brilliance is like water and the beauty is as usual.

    Los Angeles outside the door was not in the mood to enjoy it. When old lady Luo woke up, he was surprised. All the plans of Los Angeles were hidden from Luo qingluan. Now, if old lady Luo speaks out, his plans will be put into water.

    "Bang --!" Luo qingluan opened the door with both hands, and the door opened and closed. The sound of knocking was very loud. In such a gloomy night, it rang through the hearts of everyone.

    Not surprisingly, Luo qingluan waited outside the door and didn''t leave. Of course he won''t leave at ease! Don''t you feel uneasy about doing such evil deeds?!

    Luo qingluan was waiting with a cold face. Looking at Los Angeles, his face turned white with the naked eye. Los Angeles lips sighed, as if to explain something, but finally it was silent.

    In the long silence, neither Luo qingluan nor Los Angeles spoke for a moment.

    Dead silence.

    Luo qingluan finally gave up at this moment. She and her nominal father have no father daughter friendship at all. Luo qingluan knows that. Luo qingluan had a profound experience of her once indifferent and mean attitude, but she still didn''t expect that Los Angeles would be so ruthless.

    If the disappointment can be divided into two levels, and the disappointment of relatives can be weighted, then Luo qingluan''s disappointment in Los Angeles can be said to have reached infinity.

    "Father, is there anything you want to tell me?" Luo qingluan''s tone was not fierce, even gentle. She said slowly in a tone she had never used to Los Angeles.

    Los Angeles was shocked and pretended to smile to escape Luo qingluan''s eyes. He said humbly, "princess, what do you want to say for your father?"

    At this time, he began to call himself "father".

    Luo qingluan even began to smile, although the smile was cool. She tilted her head, a little curious and witty, and said with a smile, "father, don''t you know?"

    Los Angeles was so cold with her smile that he couldn''t help taking a half step back. He held on to his desire to continue to retreat, cleared his throat and said, "if the princess asks the old lady, my father can say that I have a clear conscience."

    His strong chest was ridiculous in Luo qingluan''s eyes. Luo qingluan did laugh. She laughed and even burst into tears.

    Hongyu in the house looked anxiously in the direction of Luo qingluan, and Los Angeles outside only felt creepy.

    He and Luo qingluan have been secretly tit for tat for not a year and a half. All kinds of sweet words and swords have also been said to deal with Luo qingluan''s ridicule, ridicule and even contempt. Los Angeles is familiar with the road.

    But now Luo qingluan''s unreasonable performance only makes Los Angeles absolutely at a loss. Ignorant things are the most terrible. Los Angeles has this experience. Luo qingluan is a person who can be cruel, and Los Angeles knows it.

    So he was scared to death.

    "Wang, princess, what does that mean?" The city of Los Angeles repressed the shudder of its teeth and looked warily at Luo qingluan, who was laughing up to the sky.

    Luo qingluan gradually stopped smiling. She pointed to the water droplets in the corners of her eyes. There was no superfluous emotion in her behavior. Luo qingluan raised her eyelashes and stared at Los Angeles: "my father thinks, what do I mean?"

    "Father... How can I know..." Los Angeles tried to avoid Luo qingluan''s fierce eyes.

    "Well, I dare to ask my father," Luo qingluan approached Los Angeles without footsteps. She looked down at Los Angeles and bowed down. After a moment of silence, her voice sounded like a crack in Los Angeles''s ear. She shouted, "grandma was treated like her father for no reason. Do you dare to ask if her father agreed?"

    The last sentence was like she chewed it up and spit it out one by one. The meaning of it was clearly felt in Los Angeles, which was hate. Luo qingluan has never put her hatred for Los Angeles so obvious.

    "I... how to treat the old lady..." Los Angeles is not confident enough, but he still wants to die. He doesn''t dare to see Luo qingluan, but sticks his neck to the ground.

    Luo qingluan completely lost her patience. She restrained all her expressions and looked at Los Angeles coldly. She said, "I only ask you once. Why did you hurt grandma''s leg so much?"

    She was finally too lazy to disguise and didn''t want to call Los Angeles "father". Her face was full of indifference, which clearly indicated that this was her last patience. It''s up to you to say whether or not.

    Los Angeles hesitated and decided to change the topic. He put on his father''s airs, stuck his neck and said, "princess, is this questioning your father?"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes were complex: "otherwise, why do you think I waste time here with you?"

    Los Angeles was choked by her, and she choked in an awkward place.

    "I''m asking you, why did you push your grandmother?" Luo qingluan said in a dangerous tone, "where did she offend her father? At an old age, my grandmother has been sick and plagued these days. How can the general bear it and lay such a heavy hand?"

    Facing Luo qingluan''s question, Los Angeles was completely flustered. Luo qingluan''s words clearly showed that she already knew the truth. Los Angeles doesn''t care about investigating Hongyu''s betrayal. At this time, facing Luo qingluan with full edge, he only cares about sweating.

    After admitting it, no matter how it is divided, Los Angeles expects no good end, and it''s better to decide to change the topic. He hardened his head and shouted, "although the princess has a noble status, this attitude towards her father is not appropriate. No matter how incompetent a father is, she is also your father. The princess can be big or small, regardless of etiquette and inferiority?!"

    Luo qingluan''s face showed that novel look with a little exploration. She was innocent on her face, but her words were merciless: "general Luo, do you always think that I will worry about your father and daughter?"

    Los Angeles looks ugly.

    He didn''t expect Luo qingluan to end it so directly. Isn''t this equal to beating him in the face?!

    "If I had scruples, I wouldn''t talk to the general like this." Luo qingluan clearly wanted to make things ugly. Her tone could no longer be sarcastic. "Besides, where does the general get self-confidence? I think if you move out of the four words of father daughter love, I will give you three points of love?! ha!"

    Los Angeles''s face seemed to want to find a crack to get in. The Hongyu in the hall heard clearly, but she only took a handkerchief to wipe the sweat for the old lady Luo. She hung her eyelids and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "If it weren''t for grandma''s sake, the general thought Ben and I would care about this relationship with the general''s house?" Luo qingluan walked around without leaving any face to Los Angeles. She suddenly hummed coldly and pointed to the direction of the hall with one hand, "even compared with Hongyu, her father is not as good as!!"

    Luo qingluan said that Los Angeles is not as good as Hongyu. It can be said that it is very heartbreaking. In the end, they can''t compare with an outsider. It''s funny, too.

    No matter how ugly the face of Los Angeles was, Luo qingluan began to ask aggressively: "Hongyu is like my friend. He can still say some confidants. Has his father had more than half of his real care since he was born?"

    "In the general''s house, the years are long, but I only feel that this is a prison. If my father really has a clear conscience, he shouldn''t dare to look me in the eyes at the moment!"

    "Grandma ho Koo, just because she argued with her father, would be pushed by her own son until her spine was broken!"

    "I dare to ask my father, is wealth and power more important in my father''s eyes, or is the well-being and happiness of your relatives more important?! how selfish are you to put the lives and well-being of your family behind you, just to pursue your own happiness?!"

    This forced question hit the head and face of Los Angeles. Luo qingluan obviously didn''t leave him any face. He told him to turn his face innocent, red and black. Finally, his face was green, and his anger finally burned.

    "Princess! Is that how you accuse your father?! a righteous man, who is not filial, loyal and trustworthy. The princess has such sharp words, and what is the qualification to blame others?!" Los Angeles ruthlessly raised his head and said, "I''m going to go to your majesty Gao. The princess is noble, but someone can manage the princess?"

    Luo qingluan looked coldly at the outbreak of anger in Los Angeles. His face was indifferent, but he didn''t give a word: "please. General, you can see which side your majesty thinks is reasonable. Don''t talk about the private relationship between the prince and your majesty, but it makes sense. Even a discerning people can see who is right and who is wrong."

    Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, once had a good impression on Luo qingluan. He became friends behind him and trusted each other. Nalan night, the king of Chu, was the God of war of the Western Chu. Not long ago, he helped the Western Chu to surrender the state of Dongwan. It was the existence of a God in the hearts of the people.

    These two are the biggest backers of Luo qingluan. It was Luo qingluan himself, Princess Luo qingluan of Chu, the wonderful hand of rejuvenation with both medicine and poison, who also made great efforts when collecting Dongwan, and always appeared together with the king of Chu, which had long established a great image in the hearts of the people of Western Chu.

    What can Los Angeles do against Luo qingluan? With their power and prestige alone, Los Angeles is no different from hitting a stone with an egg. After figuring out this stubble, Los Angeles wilted again, and the anger just disappeared as if soaked in ice.

    Although Luo qingluan doesn''t care much about his father, he has lived together day and night for several years. Luo qingluan claims to be familiar with the look of Los Angeles. Looking at his appearance of frost flowers and fallen leaves, Luo qingluan knew that Los Angeles did not dare to resist.

    Just as it happens, Luo qingluan''s purpose is not to arouse the regret of Los Angeles. For this person in Los Angeles, his selfish desire is too great. It doesn''t make sense. Luo qingluan no longer has the hope of making him regret.

    What matters now is the people behind Los Angeles.

 Chapter 1178

    What is the origin of this man and what is his intention to find Los Angeles? Does it have anything to do with the masked man who appeared in the king''s house of Chu that night? These are what Luo qingluan is eager to know. Ask Los Angeles at this time. Luo qingluan is 80% sure that she can master everything.

    Since she and Nalan night have decided to retire, we must clear up these hidden dangers before leaving these disputes.

    After all, the Jianghu has been in chaos for too long.

    Just at this time, Luo qingluan was about to ask for the exit when he saw a young man looking for him in a panic. When he saw that Los Angeles was happy, he was about to shout. He turned his face and saw Luo qingluan full of frost, and suddenly held back.

    Los Angeles dared not speak. Luo qingluan said in a cold voice, "say."

    The boy didn''t have the courage to disobey the order of Princess Chu. He knelt on the ground and trembled and explained clearly: "yes, Mr. Cui is coming again!"

    Luo qingluan was still wondering who this "Mr. Cui" was. He understood when he saw the light in Los Angeles. This is the mysterious man who came to Los Angeles and gave Los Angeles a lot of money.

    "I have one more thing to trouble my father." Luo qingluan calmly tidied up his cuffs and casually mentioned, "this mysterious Mr. Cui, please help me introduce him."

    Los Angeles had taken back the joy of hearing Mr. Cui come. Although Luo qingluan saw it clearly, at this moment, he said timidly, "no, you don''t have to see such a small person, princess."

    The most ridiculous thing about Los Angeles is that every time, he is still dying under the pressure of Luo qingluan. Obviously, Luo qingluan has seen it thoroughly, but he always believes that there is still a glimmer of hope to escape.

    Luo qingluan didn''t say much. Her eyes were indifferent. She just looked at Los Angeles. After a while, Los Angeles clenched its teeth: "it''s ok..."

    At this time, Luo qingluan opened her mouth. She said, "father doesn''t have to be embarrassed. My father and I go to the guest room first. You just entertain guests. I can listen behind the screen."

    Even if Luo qingluan said that I was going to eavesdrop, Los Angeles did not have the courage to refuse. Moreover, Luo qingluan also euphemistically made his own move, and Los Angeles could only respond.

    In the guest room.

    Luo qingluan sat quietly behind the screen, and Los Angeles was on pins and needles waiting for the "Mr. Cui".

    The "Mr. Cui" hurried in without waiting long. In order to know the most true news, Luo qingluan chose to hide behind the screen to eavesdrop. She didn''t look. She could only see that "Mr. Cui" was thin and long, but had some elegant gentleman''s style.

    The two first exchanged greetings.

    Los Angeles knew that Luo qingluan was behind the screen, and his limbs were a little stiff. The "Mr. Cui" was very enthusiastic. First, he politely asked Los Angeles how he was. Los Angeles replied with a fake smile, which was quite arrogant.

    Mr. Cui didn''t care about the attitude of Los Angeles. He smiled and asked solemnly, "general Luo, how''s the situation?"

    Luo qingluan behind the screen looked awe inspiring. He straightened his ears and listened carefully. The topic came!

    Los Angeles first smiled and slowly drank a cup of tea before hesitating: "this... Mr. Cui also knows that the capital is at the foot of the emperor, so am I... my ability is limited..."

    After listening to him, he didn''t have any key points. Mr. Cui was in a hurry. He attached himself to the past and was a little closer to Los Angeles. He asked anxiously, "general Luo, this matter is urgent. The general has to do it early. How can he delay so much?"

    Luo qingluan was present. Los Angeles knew that at this time, he said more and more mistakes. His plan was to support us to get through. Try not to let Luo qingluan know more information.

    However, Luo qingluan clearly saw through the plan of Los Angeles. Moreover, his teammate Mr. Cui didn''t cooperate very much. He kept urging him. Los Angeles didn''t dare to disobey Luo qingluan openly. At the moment, he just felt uncomfortable.

    "General Luo, don''t be silent..." Mr. Cui is still urging him. He doesn''t care about the red pig liver face in Los Angeles, but urges him to speak.

    Los Angeles did not dare to warn Mr. Cui explicitly. On the contrary, he boasted that he persuaded Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu. Now he can only beat him in the face

    Los Angeles grinned its teeth secretly, considered the sentence and said, "Mr. Cui, this thing can''t be done in a hurry..."

    "How can we not hurry?!"

    On the contrary, Mr. Cui was worried. Los Angeles only felt a toothache when he looked at him, but Mr. Cui just threw his hands and said in a strange tone, "is it because our Oriental Racecourse didn''t pay the silver happily? Or general Luo is not satisfied with the current price?! why is it so delayed?"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed behind the screen. He was from the Oriental Racecourse?! She couldn''t help thinking of what happened in Xia state the day before yesterday, groping her fingers and thinking about the intention of the Oriental racecourse.

    Los Angeles tried to resist the urge to spit blood and comfort him: "Mr. Cui, don''t be so anxious. Business still needs to be done..."

    "What Cui doesn''t understand is why general Luo has repeatedly pushed and blocked the previous transactions, but how can Cui not question general Luo''s sincerity!!" Mr. Cui has the style of writing of a private school. At present, he is even more distressed. He looks like he hates iron rather than steel.

    Los Angeles has a hard time saying, so anxious that they have to get up from their seats and go to appease him. Just then, a woman''s cold hum suddenly sounded in the room, and the two people in the room were stunned.

    Los Angeles knew who was speaking. What he thought was: Luo qingluan would show up?!

    Mr. Cui was kept in the dark. At the moment, he was only surprised: is there a third person in this room?!

    Because what they do can''t be seen, Mr. Cui nervously looks for the source of the sound. At this time, he put away his literati demeanor, with an undisguised ruthlessness in his eyes. If the third person knows something he shouldn''t know, Mr. Cui needs to kill people.

    The two men in the room were full of thoughts and thinking about the countermeasures. At this time, Luo qingluan walked slowly out of the area behind the screen.

    From the moment he saw Luo qingluan, Mr. Cui was obviously surprised, but obviously, he knew Luo qingluan. The next moment, he quickly changed into a flattering smile, and quickly ignored the strange fact that Luo qingluan came out from behind the screen.

    And Los Angeles is still in shock.

    "Princess Chu? Are you the princess?" Mr. Cui took two steps in the direction of Luo qingluan in surprise. It seemed that he suddenly woke up. It was inappropriate and stopped his steps.

    Luo qingluan''s manner was very light from beginning to end. First, she glanced at Mr. Cui with excited eyes, and then asked Los Angeles, "father, don''t you introduce this person?"

    Los Angeles said stiffly, "this, this is..."

    "The villain''s surname is Cui. He''s from the Oriental racecourse." Mr. Cui grabbed the words and stared at Luo qingluan with shining eyes. "The princess and empress should have heard someone from general Luo... Hei hei."

    Mr. Cui''s last two smiles sounded obscene to Luo qingluan, full of an absurd sense of pride that "we are together", and Luo qingluan had a feeling... This "accomplice" is definitely not an aboveboard existence!!

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan said quietly to Los Angeles, "is that right? Father, kiss?"

    Los Angeles trembled: "Mr. Cui and his father have some contacts..."

    Mr. Cui was worried again. He seemed to be busy explaining in front of Luo qingluan. He flattered and said with a smile: "Hey, general Luo, Cui came to send money to the general. How can it be simply" some contacts "

    Los Angeles, who was stopped again, had a toothache on his face and looked at Mr. Cui, who was eager to express himself.

    "Silver?" Luo qingluan didn''t say much, obviously intended to know more information. For the first time, she smiled at Mr. Cui, which surprised Mr. Cui who had been facing her cold face.

    "Yes, 3000 taels of snow silver! It''s already at the Donggang wharf. It''s good to wait for general Luo to hand over the goods and the silver goods are paid! Just..." Mr. Cui looked at Los Angeles with a dead gray face, "I don''t know what dissatisfaction general Luo has with our Oriental Racecourse this time. He is so hesitant. He has traded many times. General Luo is happy to take the silver, isn''t he?"

    Los Angeles dead fish look up to the sky.

    Luo qingluan sneered in her heart. She knew exactly what La was thinking.

    Many times? Deal?

    She glanced at Los Angeles, which was cold all over.

    Her father seems to have really made a lot of noise

    Mr. Cui is still nagging, but their Oriental Racecourse is full of sincerity. General Luo and Princess Chu can rest assured that the pleasure of the previous transaction will be the same in the future. Wait, wait.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t bear to listen any more. She already had three guesses in her heart. She took a third of the softness on her face and a little indifference in her tone. She asked, "do you have a batch of ordnance in your hand?"

    Mr. Cui was stunned when she interrupted. He reacted for a while. He thought that Los Angeles had told her, so he simply replied, "yes, princess. Aren''t some still from general Luo? Isn''t it clear...?"

    In the end, Mr. Cui finally noticed that there was something wrong with Luo qingluan''s look, but he insisted on finishing his words.

    Luo qingluan''s face sank completely. It is so!!

    The Tianxia Kingdom and his party let Luo qingluan know that the Dongfang horse farm was colluding with the three kings of Tianxia Kingdom and secretly engaged in the business of reselling ordnance. However, although she was hesitant at that time, she just thought that the Oriental Racecourse might just want to have some of her own military strength.

    But now, obviously, there are not a few ordnance purchased by Dongfang racecourse. On the contrary, it is still a very terrible number! So, why does the Oriental Racecourse need so many ordnance? Luo qingluan could only think of one possibility, that is, the state of Southern Wei.

    Yes, such a huge amount of ordnance reserves will be needed. It can''t be a small horse farm. Even the richest Oriental horse farm can''t afford to support such a team.

    It can only be one country, it can only be one country.

    which country? There is no doubt that the southern Wei Dynasty.

 Chapter 1179

    Luo qingluan took a breath of cold air.

    She knew that the royal power of the southern Wei Dynasty had been carefully testing the attitude of the Western Chu since Nalan night made Dongwan ministers obey. Although the emperor of Western Chu, Nangong Qing, including Nalan night, made it clear that they had no intention to invade the southern Wei Dynasty, the most difficult thing for people is trust.

    The southern Wei Dynasty did not believe in Western Chu and Nalan night. Now, Luo qingluan also knows that the southern Wei Dynasty had long been storing supplies and weapons. How can we make the two countries peaceful and peaceful?!

    Luo qingluan secretly hated and couldn''t help but clench the fist in her sleeve. Therefore, is the plan of peace and ningle only the wishful thinking of her and Nalan night?

    Luo qingluan''s face is changeable, and the two people present can''t be unaware of it. Los Angeles dare not speak for fear of offending Luo qingluan.

    Mr. Cui doesn''t know yet. Los Angeles cheated him and persuaded Luo qingluan, I''m trying to talk to Luo qingluan: "princess? You don''t have to worry. How could the southern Wei Dynasty beat the Western Chu? The Western Chu has strong soldiers and has just conquered a big country like Dongwan. Who dares to annoy the Western Chu when the rich and powerful others dare not cover their edge?! besides... Isn''t there a guard of the king of Chu in the Western Chu? The princess can rest assured..."

    Mr. Cui is still talking. He secretly flattered Luo qingluan and Nalan night, but Luo qingluan turned a deaf ear.

    It was precisely because of this that Dongwan was accepted. The current situation of the Western Chu was just when it was bright and happy, but secretly chaotic. It is urgent to take time to straighten out all this chaos. At this time, if the southern Wei Dynasty took such a long time to attack, it is really hard to predict the victory of the Western Chu.

    And Nalan night, the God of war of the Western Chu... Is preparing to retire to the mountains and forests.

    Therefore, this needle of the southern Wei Dynasty can be said to have stabbed Luo qingluan''s pain.

    They can''t succeed.

    Luo qingluan ignored the chattering Mr. Cui and turned to Los Angeles. She said with a cool smile: "my father used to be so good at doing business..."

    Los Angeles was sensitive to Luo qingluan''s hostility for the first time. He was busy distinguishing himself and said, "princess, I just want to help my family subsidize one or two. You see, I''m idle at home, and I''m just fooling around all day in court..."

    Luo qingluan saw his complaint and sighed that her father was really unwilling to be ordinary. Are you short of salary and silver? Nangong Qing gives you three thin noodles. No one dares to look up at him. Why are you so restless?!

    Luo qingluan couldn''t figure it out and didn''t bother to think about it. The key problem now is to solve the problems in Los Angeles. She sighed secretly. If she didn''t have a father daughter relationship with Los Angeles, she really wanted to solve this ambitious and weak person, at least exile to the border.

    "Where did you get the ordnance?" Luo qingluan suppressed his anger at Los Angeles and asked in a deep voice.

    The source of ordnance is the first important. If Luo qingluan cheated on the account books of the military camp and sold regular weapons to sell silver, Luo qingluan could not save him. Nangong Qing will severely punish Los Angeles.

    After all, a soldier is a national event.

    Los Angeles began to be submissive again. I didn''t know what I was talking about. Luo qingluan couldn''t see his ostrich appearance. Did he think he could avoid questioning?! She felt a burst of fire in her heart and couldn''t help burning all the people present.

    "General Luo!"

    Luo qingluan asked him so severely for the first time, and Los Angeles involuntarily inspired him. Luo qingluan asked, "do you think it''s a piece of cake to resell ordnance?! don''t you want to explain how you sent the ordnance of the Western Chu out of foreign countries? Do you want to be more serious?! Oh, if so, I can meet your wishes!!"

    Mr. Cui, who was watching, felt something wrong and carefully moved a few steps to the door.

    Los Angeles couldn''t hide it, so he could only explain: "it''s not the excellent ordnance used by genuine sergeants. It''s all the defective products eliminated in the barracks. As a father... My minister bought it through special channels and sold it to the people in the Oriental racecourse."

    I see. Luo qingluan breathed a long sigh of relief.

    It''s just that the outflow of defective ordnance from the barracks is not so difficult to control. I hope there is still time to turn the tide. If the situation is serious, Nalan night will only be more difficult. Because the general''s house brings trouble to Nalan night, which is the last thing Luo qingluan wants to see.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan''s face seemed to be getting better, Mr. Cui was unwilling to be lonely and interrupted: "the princess didn''t know the details? It''s general Luo''s fault. How can you hide it from the princess?"

    Mr. Cui pretended to look at Los Angeles angrily. Ignoring Los Angeles''s expression of toothache, he lobbied Luo qingluan and said, "princess, this is a profitable business. If you can get the help of Prince Chu''s mansion, you must make more profits!"

    Luo qingluan looked at him quietly: "Oh? The people of the Oriental Racecourse are really good at business. I don''t know how big Mr. Cui is so confident about his business stall?"

    Luo qingluan will talk to people like Mr. Cui in a good voice. Naturally, she wants to find out more news. Los Angeles is clear about Luo qingluan''s means, and knows that at the moment, they can only say more and make more mistakes, trying to wink at Mr. Cui to shut up.

    Unfortunately, Mr. Cui was so excited from the moment Luo qingluan appeared that he ignored the problems between a series of behaviors in Los Angeles. Originally, the general''s house is just a small fish for the king''s house of Chu. Who cares about the paper tiger of the general''s house, Los Angeles?

    Mr. Cui, who ignored the key information, began to work hard to lobby them for the "business ability" of the Oriental racecourse. He came together: "it''s not someone Cui''s boasting. The reselling of ordnance has indeed spread all over the mainland countries, not only the Western Chu state, Tianxia state, but also the northern County in the north, so the princess can rest assured..."

    "Oh, well, that''s amazing." Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows and looked at Mr. Cui with some provocation in her eyes. The arc complex smile at the corner of her mouth made Mr. Cui stop talking.

    When the scene was quiet, Luo qingluan laughed and said, "do you think I''m short of silver?"

    "No, that''s not what I mean. How could Cui think of you like that..." Mr. Cui asked for help in Los Angeles.

    L.A. thinks so badly. Now you remember me. I just tried my best to wink at you. Why can''t you see?!

    However, Los Angeles also knew that this was the last chance to persuade. He put a flattering smile on his old face and looked into Luo qingluan''s frosty eyes.

    Although he was frightened, Los Angeles swallowed his saliva and said what he was ready to say: "princess, you and my father and daughter have a fight. This kind of thing should not be hidden from you... However, as Mr. Cui said, this is a lucrative business. If you can hide the convenience from Prince Chu, for your father and father, you are willing to share the profits with you."

    "Yes, yes," Mr. Cui kept up and tried his best to persuade Luo qingluan, "these are only defective ordnance from various countries. The eliminated goods will not have any adverse impact on the safety of such a big country as Western Chu. We are just

    Making two or three profits from this business opportunity will not affect the overall situation, ha ha. "

    Luo qingluan looked eagerly at his Los Angeles with Mr. Cui. She only felt absurd. How could there be such an unreasonable person? And this man is still her father!?

    "Father." Luo qingluan closed his eyes.

    "Hey, I''m here." Los Angeles hurriedly agreed, "princess, do you agree with our plan?"

    Luo qingluan snorted coldly, "plan? What plan? Is it a traitorous plan for you and the people of the Oriental horse farm to know foreign countries and resell weapons?!"

    Los Angeles language plug.

    "Is it your plan that you ignore the safety of the country and, as a court official, ignore the days of the people of a country and only seek profits for one person?"

    Luo qingluan raised his voice and scolded Los Angeles on the spot. The face of Los Angeles was green and white, red and black, and full of forbearance.

    Recently, the city of Los Angeles, who took a lot of silver, was obsessed with profit for a moment. He only felt that he had made a great deal, as if all the humiliation in the first half of his life had disappeared. He happily forgot the existence of his nemesis Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan seems to be dedicated to controlling him. Whenever he has something to be proud of in Los Angeles, Luo qingluan will surely come out and stir up a pool of muddy water. She is also a person from the general''s house. Why don''t she know how to seek one or two benefits for her family?!

    Los Angeles clenched its fist, and the color of forbearance on its face could not be concealed.

    However, Luo qingluan didn''t say enough. The indecent behavior of Los Angeles completely angered her. She didn''t ask to talk to Los Angeles, but just wanted to tell Los Angeles what he had done.

    "My father really knows the truth as he gets older. In his twilight years, as a general of a country, he did something about reselling weapons. Don''t you know that weapons are a national event?" Luo qingluan''s voice rang through his ears.

    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Mr. Cui had rubbed his feet to the door and stepped out decisively. He hurriedly checked his head and said, "it seems that general Luo has concealed something. Cui warned general Luo on behalf of the Oriental Racecourse that if he can''t handle this, if there is any trouble, general Luo can''t get rid of it! Cui, leave, general Luo will take care of himself."

    After that, Mr. Cui slipped away smartly and left Los Angeles alone.

    Los Angeles finally couldn''t bear it. He slowly raised his head. His ugly face was red with red eyes: "what about you? That''s good. What''s your qualification to scold me?!"

    "Me? How am I?" Luo qingluan did not expect that Los Angeles dared to scold her in turn. He looked at him strangely, but his patience with his father became colder and colder.

    "What do you say about you?!" Los Angeles seems to have abandoned all the prudence and shouted, "you''re so beautiful to marry Princess Chu! Do you remember half of your mother''s general''s house!"

    In the face of the storm in Los Angeles, Luo qingluan remained motionless. She only picked her eyebrows and looked at Los Angeles for some incoherent vent.

    "I raised you up hard for my father. I dare ask you, did the Luo family get more than half of the benefits after you married Princess Chu?! other daughters marry well and give back to their mother''s family. What about you? Don''t you try your best to the Luo family. You see, Hongyu''s son can''t even be a son of a noble family!!"

 Chapter 1180

    Los Angeles sneered. At this time, he had forgotten everything and just wanted to vent his resentment against Luo qingluan one by one.

    "Yes, you are the world-famous Princess of Chu, but your mother''s house is just a dilapidated general''s house!" Los Angeles was red in the eyes and walked quickly with his back hands, "you princess Chu, no matter how beautiful it is, there is such a terrible mother''s home behind you, and you''re not afraid of someone poking your spine behind you!"

    Luo qingluan finally heard enough. She never knew that Los Angeles still had so many resentments against her. Based on his attitude towards her in the past, he was also willing to say these blame words?!

    Luo qingluan straightened his sleeves, looked at what La said, flushed and panting on one side, and said calmly: "has general Luo finished? Can I say a few words?"

    Los Angeles is getting older and older. At this time, I am tired and panting. I can only stare at her without looking back.

    Luo qingluan touched her lips coldly. She said, "the general''s house behind me? I don''t know when the general''s house stood behind me? Didn''t general Luo always abandon my shoes before I married Princess Chu? Why did he have more than half, points, customs and feelings?"

    The last few words she said were gnashing her teeth. Los Angeles choked and said, "after all, you grew up in the general''s house... You eat and use..."

    Luo qingluan didn''t interrupt him, but Los Angeles stopped talking. It seems that Los Angeles also remembered what Luo qingluan "ate and used" in those years.

    So you''ll be ashamed, too? Luo qingluan sneered coldly.

    "The days in the general''s house are dark for me. My good mother, nanny and Daiyue have gone. Only my grandmother has taken great care of me so far. If it wasn''t for my grandmother''s face, do you think I would give you a face?" Luo qingluan shook his sleeve and smiled with indifference. "General Luo is afraid to forget how you raised me!"

    Los Angeles blushed and hesitated: "after all, the general''s house is your mother''s house. It can''t be fake. If you make the general''s house so ugly, aren''t you afraid of outsiders..."

    "Two things," Luo qingluan said word by word, staring at the dodging eyes of Los Angeles. "First, I am not surprised by people''s eyes. Right and wrong are in myself. The reputation is up to others, regardless of gain and loss. Second, if it is not for the face of my grandmother, Hongyu and her two-year-old brother, does general Luo think there will be a general''s house in Western Chu?"

    Los Angeles fell back two steps and looked at Luo qingluan in disbelief.

    "Now, your grandmother is ill in bed, and it''s still unknown whether she can take care of herself in the future. Therefore, I carefully tell you that you and I have a thin father daughter relationship, so we will break up our friendship and leave no affection at all." Luo qingluan looked at Los Angeles, looked directly into his eyes and warned him, "general Luo, my brother is still young. Accumulate some virtue."

    "I hope general Luo will restrain himself for the sake of Mrs. Hongyu and my two-year-old brother. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t save the general''s house if I want to be kind in the future. After all, father, you are so dedicated to pushing the general''s house to a dead end. Take care of yourself, Luo, generals and troops."

    Luo qingluan left this sentence without leaving a trace of nostalgia. The general''s house really can''t give her half a favor. Luo qingluan finally determined and gave up in time.

    Los Angeles fell to the ground, looking gloomy.

    ¡­¡­

    King Chu''s residence.

    When Luo qingluan got off the carriage, his legs were a little soft. After running around all day and night, she was not only physically tired, but also mentally tired.

    When she got off the carriage, Luo qingluan sprained her foot and almost fell. A little servant girl waiting by the carriage helped her so that she wouldn''t fall in front of her house.

    Luo qingluan looked at the little servant girl with approval and forced her to smile. The servant girl was praised by the master and bowed her head shyly.

    When she saw the little servant girl''s eyebrows and eyes, Luo qingluan couldn''t help being stunned. She asked in a stiff voice, "Dai... No, you... Look up."

    Perhaps her voice was too wrong. A trace of panic flashed in the little servant girl''s eyes, but she still didn''t dare to disobey the master''s order and raised her head.

    no

    Luo qingluan laughed at herself. The smile was a little sad. Nalan night, who came out of the house, saw it. Nalan night rushed over and grabbed her hand and asked, "what''s the matter, qingluan? But what happened?"

    He was afraid that the general''s house and his party would have any bad influence on Luo qingluan. He grabbed her hand and observed Luo qingluan''s look carefully.

    "... nothing." She just thought of Dai Yue, but unfortunately, she was already gone and missed her.

    Luo qingluan waved his hand wearily, "go in and tell you." Nalan night naturally followed her wishes and helped her to go into the house.

    Luo qingluan was about to leave. Yu Guang saw the little servant girl standing there in panic. She paused and said to the little servant girl, "don''t be afraid. It''s none of your business. Thanks to you for helping me. I just... I saw you think of an old friend. You look a little like her..."

    At the end of the speech, Luo qingluan''s voice was very low, but the person who should hear still heard it clearly. The little servant girl didn''t panic. She blushed and said, "the princess is polite. This is what slaves should do."

    Nalan night just glanced at her lightly and ordered, "go to the accounting room to receive the reward."

    The little servant girl was more excited and knelt down and saluted: "thank you, master and princess!"

    "Come on, qingluan, let''s go back to the room and have a rest. Pay attention to your feet. You all bring the lanterns closer!" Nalan looked at Luo qingluan''s pale face at night and hurriedly helped her into the bedroom of King Chu''s house.

    Luo qingluan naturally received the most meticulous care when she entered the king''s house of Chu. Nalan night personally helped her loose her bun, untie her heavy coat, and help her tuck in the brocade.

    From beginning to end, Luo qingluan insisted on looking at him with his eyes open. He was very focused. Nalan night smiled and gently scraped her nose. He pretended to blame her and said, "aren''t you tired? Close your eyes and have a rest first. The king has ordered the cook to prepare meals. Qingluan will drink a bowl of porridge and then sleep."

    Luo qingluan turned a deaf ear and stared at him with his eyes wide open. Only in the face of Nalan night can she completely abandon the last sense of vigilance and find the feeling of "home" in this world without a sense of belonging.

    Nalan night''s smile slowly dissipated, and his face became serious: "is this wronged? Qingluan told the king, who dares to make the king''s Princess angry? Is it the unkind old guy in Los Angeles?"

    Luo qingluan "puffed" and laughed. It''s hard to avoid feeling a little interesting for such a serious person as Nalan night to say such words. She opened her mouth, but asked something else: "where''s Changyi?"

    "The boy is asleep. Qingluan, if you don''t look, what time is it now? If you come back a quarter of an hour later, the king will go to the general''s house to find you." Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan angrily.

    Luo qingluan held out her hand in the face of Nalan night''s becoming more and more familiar. Nalan night grabbed her hand outside the brocade quilt for the first time. As soon as she was about to put it back, Luo qingluan murmured, "it''s good..."

    "Huh?" Nalan stopped and looked at her in confusion.

    "It''s nice of me to meet you." Luo qingluan stared intently at Nalan night''s face. The handsome facial features of King Chu seemed to please her. Luo qingluan slowly laughed and trembled.

    Nalan stayed for a while. He didn''t seem to adapt to Luo qingluan''s sudden directness. After reacting for a while, he suddenly grasped Luo qingluan''s hand: "qingluan, why do you say so suddenly?"

    Luo qingluan just looked at him and smiled, not talking.

    "Say it again?" Nalan night began to grind her, "I haven''t heard enough... No, I haven''t heard clearly. Can you say it again?"

    Luo qingluan laughed more wildly, patting the quilt to sit up. Nalan night did not care to act like a spoiled fool, stopped her and said, "qingluan, don''t get up."

    "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. Don''t be nervous." Luo qingluan clapped Nalan''s hands on her limbs. She was so strong that she didn''t pull it away.

    "... then you''d better sit down. Don''t leave your bed. What do you want? I''ll help you. You''re too tired these two days." Nalan night still has to ask.

    Luo qingluan reluctantly took back a leg that had been stretched out. He looked at his stubborn Lord and said, "Lord, I''m hungry."

    "The meal is coming." Nalan was busy soothing her at night.

    Coincidentally, at the right moment, the servant brought exquisite food. Nalan night took the plate in his hand. Luo qingluan stretched out his hand to get the bowl. Nalan night turned away.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes complained.

    "Wait a minute." Nalan put the plate on the big wooden table in the hall, found a small table, set it up in front of Luo qingluan, and then began to transfer the plate.

    Luo qingluan muttered that Nalan abused her at night and didn''t give her food. However, he was very glad to be taken care of so carefully.

    Nalan night ignored her broken thoughts, carefully cooled a spoonful of soup, sent it to Luo qingluan''s mouth, and asked her to say, "come, ah -"

    Luo qingluan: "

    How old is she?!

    The mind is resistant, but the body is honest. Luo qingluan obediently eats a spoonful of soup and looks at Nalan night to continue.

    Nalan smiled and continued to feed his princess.

    Luo qingluan accepted the feeding with a smile. The cook in the house is still so good. Nalan night is still so good at taking care of people. It''s so good

    Nalan night Luo qingluan and the two of them had a good meal in the way of feeding one by one.

    On the night of the night, he gently took the soft handkerchief and cleaned the water marks of the corners of his mouth for Luo Qing Luan.

    She was just a little tired. After all, she didn''t sleep all night and experienced the devastation of her ignorant father. It''s strange that she is not weak. But Nalan night treated her as a seriously ill person and waited on her cautiously. Luo qingluan was embarrassed.

 Chapter 1181

    "Qingluan needs some more soup. I think the cook''s cuixian soup is good this time." Nalan night took an empty bowl and gently suggested Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan was not able to support at this time. She felt that her belly protruded for a circle. In order not to feel uncomfortable, she could only push away Nalan night''s hand, looked serious and said, "Nalan night, I have something to tell you."

    "Hmm? What''s up?" Nalan night regretfully put down the bowl in his hand, "does qingluan really want to eat some?"

    "No!" Luo qingluan waved his hand in a hurry. Isn''t Nalan night really the rhythm of trying to feed her into a fat man?!

    Nalan night glanced at her with the eyes of "qingluan is insincere", and then obediently turned the topic away from Luo qingluan''s will: "what is qingluan going to say?"

    "I went to the general''s house today and found that my grandmother''s injury was actually caused by Los Angeles." Luo qingluan raised his face, and his eyes were a little complicated.

    Nalan night was also a cold, uncertain and repeated: "you mean that Los Angeles hurt old lady Luo?"

    "That''s right."

    "... how?" Nalan night hesitated, "although this man in Los Angeles can''t bear the heavy task, he won''t start on his mother."

    Luo qingluan was full of sadness: "I didn''t expect that Los Angeles would lay such a heavy hand on grandma, just because grandma broke his plot."

    Nalan night had a hunch that the matter was not small, and asked in a deep voice, "what conspiracy has qingluan found?"

    "Nalan night, can you believe it? My father, general Luo of the Western Chu, is reselling his own weapons to the southern Wei Dynasty..." Luo qingluan smiled with self mockery. She didn''t know who she was denying. Her low head shook twice slowly.

    Nalan night was sensitive to Luo qingluan''s depression. He stretched out his long arm and took his daughter-in-law in his arms. He comforted: "qingluan, it''s not your fault. Los Angeles... Would do such a thing."

    Even Naran night is full of words, and Los Angeles is also a talent. Just ask, in today''s world, which country''s general will resell weapons?! I''m afraid it''s reasonable for everyone to know the major events of the state of war!

    But Los Angeles has done such things, and this stall, no accident, still needs Luo qingluan and Nalan night to solve.

    "This father never cared for me beyond my expectation, but this time, it really made me expect the end..." the sadness in Luo qingluan''s words was about to flow out, and the air in the contaminated hall trembled slightly.

    Nalan night''s heart tightened, hugged her and said, "it doesn''t matter. The general''s house doesn''t deserve to be called your home. Your home is in the king''s house of Chu. If the king is here, you have a home."

    Luo qingluan smiled. She moved her throat twice before taking back all her grievances. There''s no way. She can''t be tough in front of Nalan night.

    "There''s also the Oriental racecourse." Luo qingluan tidied up her emotions and was ready to explain what had happened to Nalan night.

    Before and after Nalan night heard her finish, her face was a little complicated for a moment, and her frown gradually deepened. Finally, she despised the light "tut" and said, "reselling ordnance, southern Wei Dynasty, even the Oriental Racecourse?"

    "Yes, the person behind the scenes has a long hand." Luo qingluan sighed.

    "If this matter is exposed to the public, qingluan is afraid to be adversely affected." Nalan night''s first consideration was Luo qingluan''s safety and reputation. He looked at Luo qingluan anxiously and looked attentively, "once the incident happens, first your reputation is damaged, the people''s trust in the imperial court will be reduced, and finally linked, and the whole western Chu will be shocked."

    Luo qingluan knew his worry and said directly, "you just do it, don''t worry about me."

    My daughter-in-law is so sensible.

    Nalan night smiled and said, "the king will send Yuan Xing and Yong''an to talk about the trend of Los Angeles and find out what step their plan has taken. Only in this way can we start. The king will try his best to eliminate the impact of this matter on qingluan."

    "OK." Luo qingluan promised.

    "Qingluan, you have a rest first. I''ll go out for a while. It''s better to do it early." Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan lying down and tucked in her quilt horn. Then he gently smiled and said, "the king will come back in a minute."

    During the trip to the general''s house, Luo qingluan''s old scars were scratched again. Nalan night knew that qingluan would be more secure only when he stayed by his side, so he made a promise.

    Luo qingluan replied, "OK."

    Luo qingluan was the only one left in the hall. Although she was physically and mentally tired, she couldn''t sleep. Staring at the top of the tent with sour eyes, Luo qingluan was distracted and thought about something.

    If it happens, it is not easy to bear the responsibility for reselling ordnance.

    For Los Angeles, Luo qingluan naturally has no feelings. What she said at the general''s house was serious, and she was extremely disappointed with her father, who was worthy of the name.

    Luo qingluan cares about the Luo family, not the general''s house. Luo''s family, in the end, is her mother''s family. There are her beloved grandmother, Mrs. Hongyu who is like a friend and a servant, and her two-year-old brother. These people are innocent.

    Luo qingluan wants to protect them.

    If things are exposed, the first thing Nalan night wants to keep is definitely Luo qingluan and Luo family, who may be abandoned.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t want to compensate the people she doesn''t want to sacrifice because of the fault of one person in Los Angeles. Since Nalan night has sent someone to inquire about the news in Los Angeles, Luo qingluan has to find another way and start from another aspect. In short, she can''t let the innocent Luo family bury alone in Los Angeles.

    Soon after, Nalan night returned as expected. Looking at Luo qingluan with wide eyes, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, can''t qingluan sleep without the company of the king? Hmm? Is it so sticky?"

    If on weekdays, Luo qingluan must have flashed a white eye and snorted with disdain. This time, however, Luo qingluan, who was lying on the couch, looked at him with bright eyes. After a long time, he actually answered, "well."

    Nalan stayed at night and forgot how to react.

    Luo qingluan smiled: "Nalan night, you must be tired too. Have a rest quickly."

    King Chu''s residence.

    After a night''s rest, Luo qingluan regained her energy and opened her eyes. Vaguely, she remembered her decision last night, so she turned around and looked around.

    Nalan night had gone out, and the side of his couch was already cool.

    Recently, they have been very busy. In addition to sleeping together at night, there is little time to stay together when awake. Even Nalan Changyi rarely meets.

    Thinking of her son, Luo qingluan suddenly missed him. After washing, she went to Nalan Changyi''s room and planned to have a look at her son before arranging things.

    Nalan Changyi got up earlier than her. At the moment, he was in his little study, holding a stroke of Zhenghuan. Luo qingluan is a little ashamed. Nalan is used to it at night. Now as long as she has nothing to do, she will wake up naturally. Not as good as two-year-old Nalan Changyi, Luo qingluan coughed twice and walked into the small study.

    Nalan Changyi looked up and saw Luo qingluan. He was so happy that he was about to stop writing to meet her. Luo qingluan put on a hug posture, but he saw the little guy stop in place and stared at the messy rice paper painted on the table.

    Luo qingluan laughed: "Changyi, come here, what are you doing?"

    "No." Nalan Changyi shook his head pretending to be an old man. His small face was full of seriousness. "Changyi is not a child anymore. He can''t always be held by his mother."

    "Who said, in the eyes of his mother, Changyi will always be a child." Luo qingluan approached a few steps and reached out to touch Nalan Changyi''s head. The child''s hair was soft and silky. Luo qingluan couldn''t help but touch two more.

    Nalan Changyi looked up and said seriously, "Mom, please don''t touch Changyi''s head more in the future. Changyi has grown up."

    "Huh?" The son suddenly stopped sticking. Luo qingluan was a little lost. "Why, my mother likes to touch Changyi''s head."

    "Changyi also likes to be touched by her mother. Her mother''s hands are so gentle... But the father said that sticky children won''t be loved by her mother..." Nalan Changyi said intermittently.

    But Luo qingluan still heard clearly. After all, Nalan Changyi was still young. No matter who was born a child prodigy, he could not read the tricks in the adult''s stomach. His son was deceived by his father king. Nalan was jealous at night, but he was so crazy that he didn''t distinguish between gods and demons. Even his own son wouldn''t let go.

    "Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense." Luo qingluan looked at Nalan Changyi''s eyes. "He lied to you. Changyi is so excellent. My mother always likes Changyi."

    "Really?" Nalan Changyi''s eyes were bright, as if filled with the whole starry sky, and his face looked eagerly at Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan said with a smile, "of course... Is this the painting of Changyi?"

    Nalan Changyi nodded his head: "well, Changyi is painting father and mother."

    Er... Luo qingluan knew that his son was drawing them. If he didn''t make it clear, there were a mass of black on the paper, countless lines and circles, and a large black area. He couldn''t see what it was.

    "Changyi continues to work hard. Her mother wants to go out and come back to play with you in the evening, okay?" Luo qingluan still praised a few words, squatted down and kept a high level with Nalan, laughing Yan Yan.

    Nalan Changyi began to aggrieve his face: "my mother and father have been so busy recently..."

    A burst of guilt rushed to his heart. Luo qingluan pinched Nalan Changyi''s face: "when this time has passed, the three of us can live together freely. Changyi, don''t be unhappy, okay?"

    Nalan nodded gracefully.

    Luo qingluan smiled and left Nalan Changyi''s small study. She only felt that her fatigue was swept away. She raised her mouth slightly in the face of the sun.

    Yuan Xing took Luo qingluan''s order and went out of the king''s house of Chu with her. The low-key and luxurious carriage didn''t stop until it came to the door of the general''s house.

    Luo qingluan, supported by the little servant girl at hand, directly entered the gate of the general''s house and ran to old lady Luo''s yard.

    Coincidentally, Hongyu is now in Mrs. Luo''s yard and is taking medicine for Mrs. Luo. Seeing Luo qingluan, Hong Yu bowed in surprise.

 Chapter 1182

    Luo qingluan waved her hand. First, she went to care for her grandmother.

    Old lady Luo has been unable to speak neatly since she was ill. Now she saw Luo qingluan coming and struggled to get up from her bed.

    Luo qingluan hurriedly pressed her and comforted her: "grandma, don''t worry. Qingluan has something to discuss with grandma this time."

    The old man nodded repeatedly with tears in his eyes.

    Luo qingluan was also a little emotional, so she wanted to speak, so she heard Hongyu say, "princess, my concubine, go and prepare some tea for the princess and the old lady."

    Hongyu wants to avoid the scene of private conversation. She is afraid to annoy Luo qingluan when she hears something she shouldn''t listen to. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan stopped her. Luo qingluan said in a low voice: "Hongyu, you stay, and your words will be said with you. Let''s discuss it together."

    "... OK." Hongyu hesitated for a moment, but she should go. She could vaguely guess what Luo qingluan was going to say. She was a little excited and uneasy.

    Luo qingluan directly spread out and said, "I originally wanted to send Yuan Xing to pick you up. Later, it was more convincing to come in person... Grandma, Hongyu and your little son, would you like to go back to the king''s house of Chu with me?"

    Mrs. Luo couldn''t express it. She just nodded her head. Luo qingluan smiled: "I knew my grandmother would like to stay with qingluan."

    Hongyu hesitated: "... What does the princess mean?"

    "Go to the king''s residence of Chu to stay for a while to avoid the wind wave from hitting you this time. Originally, it was just my father who was dizzy and did too much. In case of an incident, you are innocent and unable to refuse. I want to protect you." Luo qingluan spoke clearly.

    Hongyu nodded hurriedly, "thank you princess for thinking about my mother and son."

    "No harm." Luo qingluan smiled, "Hongyu, go and clean up. I''ll stay you in the king''s house of Chu today."

    Hongyu promised to go.

    "Grandma, you are at ease. Qingluan protects you." Luo qingluan''s tone brought some little girl''s madness and anger, but it was particularly reassuring.

    The tears from the corners of Mrs. Luo''s eyes finally slipped down, choking in her throat and nodding.

    In this way, Luo qingluan arranged the safety of old lady Luo, Hong Yu and her young son in Los Angeles. As soon as she got back to the king''s house of Chu, she heard from the housekeeper and lengli brought Mu Xiaoyu.

    Luo qingluan hurried to Mu Xiaoyu''s house without stopping.

    Leng Li bows to her: "join the princess."

    "Is the wound on the little fish cured?" Luo qingluan took a closer look at the pass of bathing the little fish, who was still sleeping, and sat by the couch to help her pulse.

    "Report back to the princess. The younger martial sister''s injury is not serious, but it seems that she has been hit in her heart and has been falling asleep." Leng Li glanced at the bathed fish on the couch with worry.

    "There''s me." Luo qingluan said.

    Mu Xiaoyu really didn''t receive a big injury, just because he didn''t receive good care in Dongwan East Palace, and he was greatly hurt mentally. At this time, he was in a conscious coma of self evasion.

    Luo qingluan was handy with this. After she opened Zhang Fangzi, she told the servant girls in the house to take care of it carefully, and she withdrew from muxiaoyu''s room.

    Now the major event is the reselling of ordnance through the Dongfang horse farm in the southern Wei Dynasty. Luo qingluan decided to contact Dongfang zhidie directly.

    After settling a crowd in the house, Luo qingluan called Yuan Xingdao: "I have something to bother you to do."

    Yuan Xing bowed and said, "no, princess, please say that my subordinates will never die."

    "Take my letter, go and inquire about it, find their eldest daughter Dongfang zhidie, and give her the letter." Luo qingluan ordered one by one, "go to benlei mountain villa again and inquire about the whereabouts of Ao Xiuzhu."

    Yuan Xing wrote it down carefully and said, "yes."

    "But..." Luo qingluan smiled. "These two people have just been engaged. It is estimated that it is the time when Lang qingqie wants to. If you find one, I''m afraid the other is nearby."

    Ao Xiuzhu and Dongfang zhidie have experienced a lot before they can be together. It is natural for lovers to spend a rare time together.

    Yuan Xing nodded: "yes, my subordinates will go to the Oriental Racecourse first."

    "Well, be careful on the road." Luo qingluan nodded.

    Luo qingluan guessed well. Three days later, Yuan Xing heard that Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu were found in Changshu county. Please ask Luo qingluan whether to contact them.

    Luo qingluan immediately wrote back and ordered Yuan Xing to contact them immediately. Yuan Xing appeared in front of Dongfang zhidie and handed the handwritten letter of Luo qingluan.

    In the letter, Luo qingluan didn''t mention anything else, but said that wanwang Dongfang zhidie came to the king''s house of Chu for a gathering.

    After reading the letter, Dongfang Zhi butterfly covered her mouth with a smile and gave an eye wave to Ao Xiuzhu on her side: "qingluan asked me to go to King Chu''s house to play, will you go?"

    Ao Xiuzhu, with a cold face behind his back, said softly, "I''m with you."

    Dongfang zhidie smiled and said to Yuan Xing, "let your princess prepare delicious food and wine. He and I will visit today!"

    Yuan Xing gave a gift, disappeared on the road and went back to the king''s house of Chu first.

    Sure enough, three days later, the tender couple came to visit. Luo qingluan personally greeted them, holding a small Nalan Changyi in her hand.

    Dongfang zhidie jumped off her horse and saw Nalan Changyi. After two steps, she came to pinch Nalan Changyi''s face and exclaimed: "qingluan, the longer your son is, the more lovely he is! Ah, his face is so soft!"

    Nalan Changyi obediently accepted the "devastation" from her mother''s friends and opened her eyes to look at Dongfang zhidie. The pure eyes of Dongfang zhidie were embarrassed to pinch it again, but she was amazed next to the child.

    Ao Xiuzhu got off the horse after Dongfang zhidie, but he was a step slow and couldn''t hold Dongfang zhidie. He had to nod to Luo qingluan reluctantly: "long time no see, Princess Chu."

    "Be all right." Luo qingluan also smiled and said to Dongfang zhidie, "zhidie, go to the house first and let''s go in and talk."

    "Good!" Dongfang zhidie is a cheerful girl. She talked with Luo qingluan while walking. "Qingluan, why are you still so young and beautiful after giving birth to a child? Is there any secret? Qingluan, you must have some secret medicine to protect your face, right? Tell me quickly!"

    Luo qingluan was so noisy that she joked: "why, zhidie is ready to have a baby?"

    Ao Xiuzhu turned his eyes in a sensitive moment and stared at Dongfang Zhi butterfly.

    Dongfang zhidie almost immediately flushed her whole face. She didn''t dare to look at Luo qingluan''s teasing eyes and AO Xiuzhu''s burning eyes. Her eyes turned around and stamped her foot: "you... You hate it!" Then he ran in first.

    Luo qingluan laughed behind her, and AO Xiuzhu shook his head with a smile.

    "Zhi butterfly''s character is still so lively." Luo qingluan sighed.

    Ao Xiuzhu pursed her lips and smiled in her eyes: "that''s how she is. Her mind is simple."

    "Very good. I heard that you and zhidie are playing in Sichuan recently? Are you still happy?" Luo qingluan asked with a smile.

    "It''s hard not to be happy with such a noisy guy..." Ao Xiuzhu said complaining, but his eyes were full of smiles.

    Luo qingluan naturally saw clearly, smiled and stopped talking.

    When she got to the lobby, Dongfang zhidie had been bored and opened several boxes she had carried along the way. Seeing that Luo qingluan arrived, she hurriedly said, "Why are you walking so slowly?! I''ve been here for a while! Changyi! Changyi''s little Shizi, come and see what my sister brought you?"

    Nalan Changyi looked at Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan said with a smile, "go and see what new things your" sister "has brought you."

    Nalan Changyi immediately approached with curious eyes.

    Dongfang zhidie seems to be taking pains to bring children interested in puppets, stone tower cards and exquisite porcelain dolls. Due to the rule of "iron fist" in Nalan night, Nalan Changyi has not seen these novel things and can''t put them down for a moment.

    Dongfang zhidie looked at him with a smile and boasted: "do I know children''s thoughts very well? You see, xiaoshizi likes it very much!"

    "Of course, because you are a child." Ao Xiuzhu answered without salt and light, holding a tea cup in one hand and sipping tea.

    Dongfang zhidie blushed. As soon as she wanted to refute, she heard Luo qingluan "puff" laugh. She hurriedly said, "qingluan, what are you laughing at?"

    "Young master AO and Zhi die are really in love..." Luo qingluan looked at Dongfang Zhi die with teasing.

    Yes, Ao Xiuzhu''s words, but no one can hear the meaning of doting in his words. It seems that the couple''s life is very sweet... Luo qingluan''s eyes are serious. Then, don''t they know that Dongfang Racecourse helped Nanwei resell weapons?

    Seeing that Dongfang zhidie was about to become angry, Luo qingluan quickly changed the topic. Her tone was relaxed and said, "I heard you''ve been traveling in mountains and rivers recently. Where have you been?"

    Dongfang zhidie was immediately distracted and began to chatter about the anecdotes on the road. What is rumored to be a haunted house? In fact, it''s just a rumored old mountain temple, the wonders of Huaguo Mountain with waterfalls and flowing water, and the fairy like wandering Taoist priest she met on the road.

    Ao Xiuzhu added or changed one or two sentences from time to time. Sometimes they would argue about something they didn''t agree with. Taiban is Dongfang zhidie. Ao Xiuzhu listens.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes were full of deep meaning, but he smiled and said nothing.

    For a time, the surrounding air was quiet. Luo qingluan looked at the couple in front of him faintly. What they showed in their eyebrows was deep love, and there seemed to be nothing wrong.

    "In that case, zhidie is waiting to be the bride? I don''t know how the wedding arrangement is." Luo qingluan stretched out her slender hand and gently picked up the tea on the table. The crisp collision sound set off her smile.

    "Oh... I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m so ashamed." Dongfang zhidie snorted and covered up a blush flying across her face.

 Chapter 1183

    "Look at you. You''re shy. Getting married is a happy event. It''s very good." Luo qingluan''s beautiful face aroused a faint smile. The look in her eyes was deep and people couldn''t find out.

    "It seems that Xiuzhu must be very good to you."

    "Of course. If he''s not nice to me, how can I like him?" Dongfang Zhi diejiao said angrily, "qingluan, I told you that I was married. At that time, I thought I could make one myself, but he had to find all the best embroiderers in the city. It was really troublesome."

    Ao Xiuzhu heard this and said with a smile, "I think we''ll give you the best for once in our life."

    "Cut, how do you know? Just once."

    "Do you want to do it again?" Ao Xiuzhu asked jokingly.

    "Well, no, no, no, one time is enough. It''s really enough. One time has been tossed and tossed. It''s still some preparatory work." Although Dongfang zhidie complains, the expectation and shyness in her eyebrows can''t be covered up.

    Luo qingluan sank her eyes. Their feelings seemed to be getting better and better. They knew nothing about the situation of the Oriental racecourse.

    "So are you all busy preparing for the wedding?" She asked as if she had nothing.

    "Hey, we''d like to run out, but where are we free? We''ve been shopping everywhere for things we need to get married. Although my parents say they''re ready, we want to buy some things ourselves." Dongfang zhidie smiled and looked happy.

    Luo qingluan nodded, looked at his old friend, and suddenly said, "zhidie, Xiuzhu, in fact, I have one more thing to ask you. I don''t know how to speak."

    "Well, what can you do?" The two opposite were stunned and looked at each other.

    Luo qingluan smiled but didn''t speak. He gently raised his wrist, dipped his fingers in the tea, and quickly drew a figure on the table: "did you ever look familiar with this person?"

    Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu hurriedly came closer to see who else could the figure on the table be if it wasn''t Mr. Cui?

    "This man... Seems to be a Mr. Cui next to my father... Qingluan, why do you ask him?" Dongfang Zhi butterfly slowly said it, but it was like surging thunder, which completely smashed a trace of luck at the bottom of Luo qingluan''s heart.

    The water sent out a touch of bitterness, and the surrounding air condensed. Her eyes were calm and her mind turned rapidly, as if she wanted to catch some signs.

    I never thought that Mr. Cui was the person around Dongfang zhidie''s father.

    Could Dongfang Racecourse really collude with Los Angeles and do such things as collaborating with the enemy and treason! His heart is punishable!

    If they are found out, Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu will be involved in this storm!

    Luo qingluan could hardly imagine that her fingertips were trembling slightly. After so many twists and turns, but in the end, when facing these things, she can''t calm down. Do she really want to watch it and involve the people and friends she cares about again in this struggle?

    "Qingluan, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well?" Dongfang zhidie quickly asked with concern.

    "Oh, I''m fine, but I''ve been worried more recently. I''m still very happy to see that you can achieve good results." Luo qingluan sighed softly, with a smile on his face: "how can I not go when you get married? How about staying in King Chu''s residence recently and going to the Oriental horse farm with you when we have prepared gifts."

    "Forget your gifts. Don''t be so divided. We''ve been good friends for so long, haven''t we?" Ao Xiuzhu said.

    "I didn''t give it to you." Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows: "our zhidie will marry you in the future. I''m also her most solid backing. In case you bully her, hehe..."

    "Ha ha, how is it possible, how is it possible..." Ao Xiuzhu smiled awkwardly.

    It would be nice for him not to be bullied.

    Luo qingluan beckoned and arranged a servant girl to arrange accommodation for AO Xiuzhu and Dongfang zhidie. In the evening, she chatted with Dongfang zhidie for a long time before she had time to be alone.

    The cold wind outside the door rustled late at night. A gust of wind hit the window paper. A lamp in the house swayed gently. Luo qingluan sat at the table as if thinking.

    After a while, the door suddenly opened, and the servant girl came in with joy: "princess, the king of Chu is back."

    These words immediately cleared the haze in Luo qingluan''s heart. She quickly stood up and wanted to get up to meet, but she was directly held in a familiar arms.

    "Why did you come back so late today?" Luo qingluan nestled in his chest and his voice was a little stuffy.

    "It''s been like this these days. What''s the matter? Qingluan misses me." Nalan night''s angular face outlines a faint smile that charms all sentient beings.

    His eyes, as deep as an ancient well, stared straight at Luo qingluan, full of deep attachment.

    "Poor mouth, I brought back two friends today and I''ll see you tomorrow." Luo qingluan gently beat Nalan night''s chest, and then opened his lips: "they are going to get married, too."

    "Why, does the lady miss the time when she got married?" Nalan night''s big hand gently covered Luo qingluan''s hair, "wait until the matter is solved, let''s hold another wedding."

    "Forget it, old husbands and wives. Some memories are enough once in a lifetime." Luo qingluan smiled and said, "I want to go to the horse farm in person and investigate it well. What do you think?"

    Nalan night''s relaxed expression suddenly became nervous: "don''t participate in this matter. I don''t want you to be involved."

    "How can I not participate? The grace of childbirth is greater than heaven. After all, he is still my father in Los Angeles. I must take care of this matter," Luo qingluan sighed gently and snuggled in the man''s arms: "Nalan night, when do you say we can live quietly."

    "As long as you want, you can at any time, but I know you can''t give up some things. There are some things we must bear to protect." Naran night road.

    The people respect them, trust them and love them. If this is the case, regardless of public opinion, the two of them disappear directly and go to their own free days, is it too selfish?

    Luo qingluan smiled. Nalan night is always the one who knows her best: "well, that''s settled. After a while, you come with me and follow me to the Oriental racecourse."

    "That lady, at this moment, do you want to do something first?"

    Before Luo qingluan came back to her senses, the sky suddenly whirled around. She was carried to the bed by Nalan night. The soft bed was close to her back, and the man he knew most looked down at her.

    The heart kept beating. Luo qingluan couldn''t help but recall for a moment the scene they had just met and couldn''t help laughing.

    "What are you laughing at? Huh?" Nalan night stretched out his slender finger and scraped the little woman''s nose.

    "I just think that after so much experience, no matter what happens now, we will be together." Luo qingluan murmured, stretched out his hands and put them around his neck.

    The hot lips met, and Nalan night immediately turned to the guest and held Luo qingluan down, and the kisses fell on her, as if to completely integrate the little woman into her own blood.

    Luo qingluan only felt that the man was much more enthusiastic than before.

    But only Nalan night understood that his heart was always hanging.

    Although he has long understood that Luo qingluan''s temperament is like this, he is really afraid. What should he do if he loses it one day?

    His qingluan is good enough, capable and courageous, but the person in front of him is her father.

    Nalan night is really uncertain.

    The night was still very long. There were stars outside. A bright moon hung high in the sky. The dark branches rustled until the moon set and the stars sank, the sun rose slowly, and boxes of congratulatory gifts were being carried to the carriage outside the king''s house of Chu under the cloudless blue sky.

    Dongfang zhidie covered her mouth with golden light in her eyes and looked at those rare treasures: "I''ll go. Qingluan''s hand is too generous. She sent these things. Will we be remembered, robbed and chased in the future?"

    Seeing this, Ao Xiuzhu gently touched the head of Dongfang Zhi Butterfly: "these things are precious, but they are not difficult to find. People in Wulin will inevitably stumble. At that time, there will be a lot of silver. Qingluan is really interested."

    The discussion between the two suddenly stopped. Then they subconsciously looked back and saw that two figures, tall and short, were slowly coming towards them.

    Luo qingluan is wearing a pair of Ru skirts with moonlight bronzing and dark lines today. The sun reflects the precious brilliance. Her face is lightly powdered, and her hair exists in a few strands between her forehead.

    The man beside him looked like heaven and man. He was dressed in a black robe embroidered with a bronzed python. He looked like a God''s residence. For a moment, Dongfang Zhi butterfly was stunned.

    "This is the legendary king of Chu... Xiuzhu, look!" Dongfang zhidie grabs Ao Xiuzhu''s arm excitedly.

    Ao Xiuzhu couldn''t hide his surprise. Now he was finally lucky to see the true face of the king of Chu. Although Luo qingluan had long been known to be the princess of Chu, it seemed like a dream when the pair of beautiful people really stood in front of them.

    "Lord Chu..." Dongfang zhidie was embarrassed and hurriedly pulled Ao Xiuzhu.

    "Ao Xiuzhu of benlei mountain villa has seen the king of Chu." Ao Xiuzhu holds his fist.

    "Don''t be polite. You are the princess''s friend and my friend."

    Nalan night rarely had so many words, which made Luo qingluan involuntarily smile.

    "I''ve heard that the king of Chu is the God of war. Now I''m excited to see his face..."

 Chapter 1184

    "Be honest!" Ao Xiuzhu patted Cui Bowen on the shoulder. The latter was so frightened that he immediately turned around and was escorted back to the house.

    To say Los Angeles, I really hate Luo qingluan now. Unexpectedly, she betrayed herself! Thanks to him for treating her so well! For Luo qingluan, he has tried his best to make up for it, but what about her? Unaware! Even helping others? Is there a father in her eyes?

    When Los Angeles thought about this, it had forgotten how it abused Luo qingluan and favored Luo Qingshuang. After all, he did it himself.

    Want to move Luo qingluan with a little false friendship? Oh, crazy people talk about dreams!

    "Qingluan, you..." although things are irreparable, Los Angeles still wants to fight for Cui Bowen, otherwise it will be too uneconomical to be hated by Cui Bowen in the future.

    Luo qingluan looked at it coldly and said, "father, do you know the inside story?"

    "No, no, no, I don''t know!"

    Los Angeles hurriedly pushed off, joking that if the dirty water spilled on himself, would it be ok? He quickly shut his mouth.

    "Cui Bowen, I respect you as an elder, so I respectfully call you sir!" Dongfang zhidie''s eyes narrowed and an imperceptible irony crossed her eyes. Her clothes were floating, and her red tassel skirt fluctuated with the wind, like a fairy in flowers.

    But her heart was not as pure as it seemed. Dongfang zhidie smiled and said with a half threat, "but I hope you can tell me the truth about the ordnance."

    As he spoke, his eyes were even colder. Ordnance matters, and even affected his father! If this matter is leaked out, it will certainly have another great impact on my father''s reputation!

    Cui Bowen was flustered, but he pretended to be calm. He wouldn''t say it anyway! Thinking so, he closed his eyes and looked like he was being slaughtered.

    "Call me!" Dongfang zhidie couldn''t hold her breath at once. She raised her eyebrows and crossed her face with a touch of heroism.

    The subordinate hesitated. He looked at Dongfang zhidie in embarrassment: "Miss, this..."

    The subordinates had to order people to bring a board and hold it high in the air.

    Cui Bowen stared at the board in some horror, swallowed his saliva, and looked flustered. How painful it will be if you go down the board? He hesitated: "I..." but if he did, he would be no different from the dead.

    After weighing again and again, Cui Bowen didn''t speak after all.

    "Fight! I don''t believe it. Don''t tell me how capable you are and how capable you are!" Dongfang zhidie adds gas to his spirit. Unexpectedly, he is so righteous when he does this kind of activity. It''s really irritating!

    "Well, don''t get excited." Luo qingluan cleared the siege in time. She grabbed Dongfang zhidie and disabled Cui Baiwen. Now the most important thing is to know the mystery hidden in the ordnance, "why don''t you take people back to the racecourse and make a decision?"

    Luo qingluan''s words are reasonable. If Cui Bowen really doesn''t want to say it, even if she is tortured to extract a confession, it is futile. Why don''t you take it back to your father and confront him?

    "All right, all right, take people away! Leave overnight!"

    "Hey, I''ll go with you!" Ao Xiuzhu didn''t react until everyone was scattered. Thinking of his father Ao Yunxiao''s friendship with his future father-in-law dongfangjue, he couldn''t wait for the result. The truth must come out as soon as possible. He can''t wait to die.

    "OK." Dongfang zhidie didn''t refuse. After seeing Ao Xiuzhu, she turned back to the house. The bottom of her eyes revealed her love without modification.

    Ao Xiuzhu looked at her leaving back, and her eyes gradually deepened. Even if his father has nothing to do with this, he can''t let go of anything involving Dongfang zhidie.

    In the evening, Luo qingluan held his son and was reluctant to give up. Nalan night saw her anxiety, sat beside her, hugged her and comforted her softly, "wouldn''t it be good to leave the child to the nurse?"

    "What is losing?" Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night angrily, "are our children so worthless?"

    Nalan night was amused. I didn''t expect that she could really buckle words. But what can he do? She had to spoil her. "Nanny and Liang Yuyan will take good care of him. If you go to the racecourse with us, you will have to run around. He is still young and can''t stand this kind of trouble." Besides, I don''t know what accidents will happen on the way

    Of course, he didn''t say these words. He didn''t want Luo qingluan to worry too much.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan answered, lowered his head and kissed his forehead. His eyes were full of pity.

    At midnight, several carriages were running on the road. The sound of horses'' hoofs was everywhere and the dust was flying. But the night is too dark. Everything is black.

    Late at night is too quiet. Luo qingluan can''t close his eyes when sitting in the carriage. The journey is not far or near. I don''t know what accident will happen tomorrow.

    "No! Cui Bowen ran away!"

    The strong and powerful male voice cut through the sky, the coachman shouted, and the carriage stopped. Flustered and staggered footsteps come and go, and will not subside again.

    Luo qingluan opened the curtain and walked out of the carriage. He vaguely saw several figures coming.

    "Where are the people? Where are they?" When Dongfang zhidie heard the news, she hurriedly jumped out of the carriage, and several torches suddenly lit up.

    "Zhidie, don''t worry." Ao Xiuzhu came to her and put his black robe over her for fear that she might catch cold.

    Dongfang zhidie shrunk in his arms, but she said to her subordinates, "have you found it?"

    Cui Bowen must not be lost! How else would she find out the truth?

    "Miss report, someone has been caught!" Yuan Xing and Yong''an spoke in unison.

    As soon as the voice fell, Cui Bowen spat on the ground, "you have the ability to let me go!" He is also very anxious now. He is about to arrive at the racecourse. At that time

    "No ability!" Dongfang zhidie snorted coldly, then raised her feet and stepped into the carriage. She didn''t forget to remind Yuan Xing and Yong''an, "you two, watch him for me! Do you hear me? If you run away, I''ll ask you!"

    "Yes!"

    After the farce, Luo qingluan couldn''t sleep. She looked through the gap in the car curtain at the flickering moonlight. A dark shadow ran by and rolled down the hillside with a scream. Luo qingluan''s eyelids jumped. Before she got up, she found that others had long disappeared.

    Soon, Nalan night has brought Cui Bowen back.

    "You let me go and I''ll give you silver!" Cui Bowen''s tone was impassioned, but his voice was very low.

    No one found that he had just escaped.

    Luo qingluan was too lazy to talk nonsense. While he was talking, he threw the prepared pill into his mouth.

    "Cough, what you gave me..."

    Before he finished, Cui Bowen closed his eyes and fell directly on the carriage. If they hadn''t followed, I''m afraid Cui Bowen would have really run away. It seems that he still has two brushes.

    The pill she had just thrown into Cui Bowen''s mouth was like a sleeping pill. It made people sleep in a moment. Just in time, it''s time to wake up tomorrow.

    For a long time

    "Why don''t you sleep?" With a low male voice, Luo qingluan was held around her waist. She sighed and slid into his arms.

    "Not sleepy."

    Nalan night smiled, reached out and scraped the tip of her nose, spoiled and said, "if you''re not sleepy, you have to sleep, otherwise how can you deal with it tomorrow?"

    Two people hug each other and sleep

    The next day, Luo qingluan woke up and found that the carriage had already stopped. She wanted to get up and found herself surrounded by someone. She couldn''t help but sing and smile.

    "Nalan night, I know you''re awake. Let go of me."

    The latter pretended to sleep, but the arc raised slightly at the corner of his mouth betrayed him.

    "Loosen it!" Luo qingluan twisted his waist impolitely and succeeded in breaking free.

    Welcoming someone''s wronged and resentful eyes, Luo qingluan stared back, "who told you to hold so tight?"

    Nalan stared at her at night and said, "you murdered your husband."

    Cut! It''s easy to pinch you!

    Luo qingluan walked out of the carriage regardless of Nalan night''s expression, "Zhi butterfly, how did you stop here?" She saw the red figure and went straight over.

    Dongfang zhidie turned around with complex fundus. "The horse farm is ahead."

    A mansion stood on the green grass. Is this the Oriental Racecourse? Luo qingluan took a deep breath. It was really different from the Western Chu. The environment and air here were incomparable to the Western Chu.

    "I was thinking about how to confess to my father." The face of Dongfang Zhi butterfly is sad.

    Ao Xiuzhu saw her doubts and frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He just stood close to her and dispersed the invisible pressure for her.

    Indeed, it''s not easy for anyone to speak when his father does something like that.

    However, Dongfang zhidie has also made progress. With her acute son, it is estimated that when she sees Dongfang Jue, she will rush up and ask for clarification. I didn''t expect to stop in advance this time. Do you know what to do?

    "Wait." Luo qingluan said only one word.

    "Wait? Wait for my father to speak himself?"

    Luo qingluan smiled, "you''re still too impatient. We should keep quiet and do what we should do. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better to scare the snake by revealing the flaw? Wouldn''t it be better to find the evidence and ask again?"

    Dongfang zhidie nodded thoughtfully. Starting again, the goal is the Oriental Racecourse not far away.

    After entering the city hall, Luo qingluan found that his vision was even wider. Nearby, there are few stalls, horses galloping in the distance, young girls waving whip laughing, sitting on the horse galloping, so brave!

    "Miss!" The bodyguard saw Dongfang zhidie''s eyes and saluted immediately.

    "Well, these are my friends."

    Seeing Luo qingluan and his party, several bodyguards stared straight. Who doesn''t know the name of the king and Princess of Chu? Hastily saluted, but forgot their future uncle Ao Xiuzhu.

    "It''s my pleasure for the king and Princess of Chu to come!"

    "The Oriental field leader is serious." Nalan saluted slightly at night, exchanged greetings and entered the main house. Along the road, many galloping horses run away in well-trained rows. So spiritual? Luo qingluan, with a smile in his eyes, praised without modification: "the owner of the Oriental Racecourse is really worthy of his reputation!"

 Chapter 1185

    "Where is Princess Chu?" Dongfang Jue''s eyes are full of pride, but there is nothing false, "butterfly, take Princess Chu to choose a fine horse and show her style!"

    Luo qingluan''s lips were slightly pursed. The Oriental field leader''s observation was really subtle. She actually saw her mind, so she didn''t have to refuse. "Thank you, Dongfang leader."

    Follow Dongfang zhidie to the center of the racecourse, where the horses are piled up to rest together. Luo qingluan is a bloody BMW. Under the sun, the sweat is like blood. It looks dazzling! It seems that the horse has run a short way?

    "Hey, qingluan, this bloody BMW is a fierce horse. No one can ride it!" Seeing Luo qingluan go straight to the fiery bloody BMW, Dongfang zhidie quickly stopped her. She doesn''t want Luo qingluan to have an accident. She''s still in her own racecourse.

    "Nothing." Luo qingluan put a hook on his lips and said with a smile, "I like a strong horse!" After that, she went straight to the BMW and just wanted to touch the soft mane. The BMW roared and ran away quickly. Not forgetting to turn around and demonstrate against Luo qingluan, the front hoof stepped on the ground, full of warnings.

    significant! Luo qingluan''s eyes brightened and went straight to BMW.

    "Hey!" Dongfang die is very nervous and regrets that she didn''t hold Luo qingluan just now. If anything happens to Luo qingluan, she will never forgive herself in her life!

    "King of Chu, this..." to tell the truth, Dongfang Jue is also in a panic. His horse knows that he is strong. How can a delicate woman like Princess Chu control her? But she chose it herself. Even if she was hurt, she can''t blame him completely, can she?

    "No problem." Nalan''s tone was flat at night. His woman, of course, he chose unconditional trust! Moreover, Luo qingluan never let him down.

    Ao Xiuzhu couldn''t hold back. "Last time I was kicked by this horse for ten days, I couldn''t walk, and my legs were broken." With that, the handsome face flashed a blush.

    Nalan night didn''t speak, just cast all his eyes on Luo qingluan. Although he was a little worried, he knew her temperament and never did anything uncertain, so he was relieved.

    "Horse, obedience? Huh?" Luo qingluan likes this horse in her heart. The tight muscle lines all reveal that it is a good horse!

    BMW seemed to understand her words and looked at Luo qingluan with more fierce eyes. It seemed that dignity was provoked. It decided to strike first and rushed forward directly before Luo qingluan reacted.

    Yo? It''s really human!

    Luo qingluan sneered and dodged away from the fierce collision. Then he grabbed it with his backhand and jumped onto the hard horse''s back. The whole action is done at one go, but people can''t move their eyes!

    "Ah!" Dongfang zhidie covered her eyes. She didn''t dare to see it again. She was afraid to see the bloody scene again.

    BMW rage, it was a human to ride? Like crazy, BMW crashed and broke many fences. Luo qingluan grabbed the soft mane and pulled out many.

    Sorry, in order to subdue you, I have to.

    The horse finally stopped destroying and the noise disappeared.

    Luo qingluan patted it on the back and nodded with satisfaction. Is this a surrender? Luo qingluan tried to communicate with it, "hey? Do you still hit me?" She patted his horse on the head, but her movements were very gentle.

    BMW was very calm. It seemed that it recognized the owner and was caressed by Luo qingluan with a look up.

    The people stared with disbelief. Never thought that the fierce horse that hurt several people was subdued by a weak woman? You know, even the owner of the east field doesn''t dare to try that horse easily!

    The stronger the horse''s temper, the greater its ability!

    "Good! Good! Good!" Dongfang Jue clapped and shouted "good" three times in a row. He finally saw the beauty of Princess Chu today! I thought I was just a doctor with good medical skills. Unexpectedly, both courage and ability are so brilliant!

    Luo qingluan led his horse to Nalan night and looked forward to looking at Dongfang Jue, "I don''t know how much silver the Dongfang owner can give me this BMW?"

    "Princess Chu joked. The BMW was subdued by the princess. Naturally, it belongs to the princess! Where can I buy and sell it?" Dongfang Jue is also a smart man. He traded a horse for a favor.

    In that case, does she have the reason not to accept it?

    "Then thank the owner." Nalan nodded politely.

    At noon, the East specially prepared a feast to welcome the arrival of Nalan night and Luo qingluan.

    There''s plenty of fish and meat! Luo qingluan was dazzled by all kinds of fresh dishes she had never seen before. It seems that the diet is different in different regions.

    "Come on, I''ll first toast the king of Chu and the princess of Chu!" If it had been before, his attitude towards Luo qingluan would have been no better than now. Seeing the scene of the scenery on the horse farm, he had to know this not simple woman again.

    "Thank you for coming to Dieer''s wedding not far away!"

    Nalan returned to propose a toast at night. "The owner joked. Jasper beauties are in pairs. Who doesn''t want to see them?"

    Dongfang Jue laughed and inadvertently touched Dongfang Zhi butterfly, and his eyes were a little lost. Luo qingluan naturally discovered this subtle point. Yes, she has worked hard to raise her beloved daughter and is going to marry someone else. Which parents can give up?

    Taking out the gift prepared before, Luo qingluan stood up and handed it to Dongfang zhidie, "think carefully."

    The exquisite red gift box is decorated with gemstones. It is very valuable at first sight! Dongfang zhidie stared at the gift box with her eyes, so happy! Look at her clothes. Luo qingluan knows that she likes red.

    Then, give her red! For one thing, she likes it, and for the other, she''s happy, isn''t she?

    "Thank you, qingluan!"

    "Call Princess Chu! No big or small!" Dongfang Jue spoiled and scolded Dongfang Zhi butterfly. He looked back at Luo qingluan apologetically, "sorry, butterfly is straightforward..."

    "I told her to call it that." She is not a stubborn person. These unnecessary manners really don''t matter. It''s just a title. There''s no need to care so much.

    After dinner, the bell rang. A group of dancers came in twisting in simple but not exposed clothes, with colorful fruits in their hands, and each step was very accurate. The bell tied on the ankle has the same rhythm.

    The thin veil can cover the heavily made-up face.

    To tell the truth, Luo qingluan really didn''t like the scene. The smell of fat and powder is very pungent. She doesn''t like painting. Where can she stand the smell? Thanks to the dancers who left after delivering the fruit, otherwise she had to find an excuse to go out and get some air!

    "I don''t know..."

    "The owner has something to say?" Luo qingluan noticed Dongfang Jue''s tentative eyes and immediately asked.

    "Cough, why didn''t Princess Chu''s father come?" His eyes flickered.

    Luo qingluan made up his mind. It seems that the ordnance issue has something to do with the East! But now is not the time to question him.

    "In this way, my grandmother is old and weak, and I can''t stand running around. My father wants to take good care of my grandmother, so Nalan and I came together."

    Luo qingluan''s words did not reveal the slightest flaw.

    "Hahaha... So!" Dongfang Jue burst into laughter to hide his embarrassment. Then he changed the topic and said, "I''m really proud!"

    On the grounds that Dongfang zhidie married Ao Xiuzhu two months later, Dongfang Jue successfully invited Nalan ye and Luo qingluan to stay. We have prepared excellent guest rooms. The environment is speechless. The key point is that there is a small pool outside the hospital.

    "Do you see the clue?" In the evening, Luo qingluan sat on the stone stool, gently clamped the tea cup with his two fingers, and made two naughty circles.

    Nalan night had a tacit smile and said, "what do you think?"

    I had a good meal and suddenly asked about the whereabouts of Los Angeles. My eyes flashed. It was already evidence! But the key is, how can he admit it? Let him confess?

    "Well, it depends on Dongfang Zhi butterfly."

    The next morning, Dongfang zhidie came to Luo qingluan''s residence. The knock on the door sounded. Luo qingluan had already finished washing. She was surprised: "Why are you here?"

    "Hee hee, qingluan, thank you for your gift!" After that, Dongfang zhidie also deliberately touched the necklace around her neck and gave Luo qingluan a big smile.

    Luo qingluan could not help laughing and said, "you are very suitable for it." She specially chose a necklace inlaid with red gemstones. The gem is as thick as blood and has a strong visual impact. It is a kind of bright red.

    The skin of Oriental Zhi butterfly is snow-white and more noble.

    Such a beautiful thing is of great value. Although I''m short of money now, it''s the life-long event of Dongfang zhidie. How can I do without something good?

    "Thank you!"

    Luo qingluan smiled and returned to the subject.

    "Do you think your father has anything to do with it?"

    Dongfang zhidie''s smile froze and her mouth twitched. Although she didn''t want to admit it, her father''s abnormal reaction at the banquet yesterday undoubtedly proved that there was a problem!

    "What about that?" She really doesn''t know what to do now. Take Cui Bowen out directly and question him face to face? That won''t work! If her father really did something bad, which side should she... Stand on? One side is justice, the other is her beloved father... Is it really hard?

    "Wait and see what happens." Forget it. Look, the child can''t think of anything. Luo qingluan simply let it go. Anyway, the truth will surface in a few days. Moreover, all they can do now is wait quietly.

    Just when they were distracted, Ao Xiuzhu hurried to them.

    "Dieer --" he called softly, and his eyes looking at Dongfang zhidie were full of love. She caught a glimpse of the red on her neck and was amazed at the bottom of her eyes.

    Dongfang zhidie saw the visitor and rushed directly into Ao Xiuzhu''s arms. She didn''t forget to rub in his arms. Luo qingluan''s old face was blushing. Young people now

    "What do you think?" Suddenly falling into a warm embrace, Luo qingluan lost her mind for a moment, and then wanted to break free. She couldn''t stand doing such intimate actions in front of others.

 Chapter 1186

    "Don''t move." Nalan''s nocturnal talk was somewhat threatening. Luo qingluan just changed his eyes. He either didn''t notice it or because he noticed it, so he also wanted to... Well, just hold her.

    Ao Xiuzhu''s eyes were full of Dongfang Zhi butterflies. "Butterfly, I have to go back to benlei villa to have a look, so I can''t accompany you..." his tone was full of self reproach.

    "Well, be careful on the road."

    Ao Xiuzhu let go of her and looked respectfully at Nalan night and Luo qingluan. "Please the king and Princess of Chu." He had seen their abilities with his own eyes. In his opinion, as long as they were there, there was nothing that could not be solved. So, these weapons will soon find out who is behind the scenes, right?

    What are you looking forward to? Or are you worried about something? Ao Xiuzhu put aside his bad ideas and set out immediately!

    The sooner you get back, the sooner you''ll feel at ease.

    "I''ll see you off!" Dongfang zhidie holds Ao Xiuzhu. If the situation is not severe, she really hopes to stay with him all the time. Because only he can bring himself a different feeling.

    He is the man she identified in her life.

    The couple depend on each other, and someone''s jealous jar is knocked over. Looking back, Luo qingluan saw Nalan night looking at her with a sad look on her face. She smiled: "Why are you such a complaining woman?" She didn''t owe him money, did she?

    "Look at others and look at us."

    Why can they be so close, but they can''t even hug? unfair?

    "There are so many people..." Luo qingluan muttered, "it''s not that I haven''t held you in private. I have all the children!"

    So, Nalan night was even more wronged. "Why in private? We''re married!" He deliberately bit the word "married" very hard.

    Will Luo qingluan admit that she is shy? impossible. So she began to mislead Nalan night and forcibly inject new ideas, "think about your identity. What''s it like to hug the princess in public? What do outsiders think?"

    "..." Nalan night thought so, is it really reasonable?

    "Isn''t it?" Luo qingluan hooked his neck, blinked water Lingling''s big eyes, and put his face close. Anyway, now she and Nalan night are alone in the yard, and there is nothing to hide.

    Nalan night mercilessly pecked two bites on Luo qingluan''s lips and sent the food to the door. Don''t be white! He held Luo qingluan horizontally. As soon as he raised his feet, he heard a distant sound, "I''m back! Qingluan!"

    Listen to this familiar voice. It''s Dongfang zhidie. That''s right. Luo qingluan hurriedly jumped down from Nalan night, and his face gradually turned red.

    "So fast?" Luo qingluan pretended to be calm and coughed twice to ease the embarrassment.

    Dongfang zhidie didn''t realize that she was in danger, and automatically ignored Nalan''s killing eyes, "well, my father just rode on the horse farm, so natural and unrestrained!" Look! Still the old father, as always, has not changed at all! So how can a kind father do bad things?

    At this point, a heart hanging from Dongfang Zhi butterfly can finally be put down. Father can''t do bad things! Everything is a misunderstanding!

    "Well, qingluan, I''ll take you to the racecourse! By the way, I''ll wait for you at the racecourse first!"

    As soon as he finished, he disappeared. Luo qingluan covers his face. Why is this product so rash? Looking back, seeing Nalan''s face as black as ink, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing.

    "Go?" Luo qingluan whispered.

    The latter was calm and returned to the monosyllabic word "um" for a long time.

    At the racecourse, Nalan night chose a black horse, while Luo qingluan chose a white one. As for the bloody BMW just tamed yesterday, it was naturally taken away by his subordinates and taken good care of.

    "Horse racing?" Nalan night sound line is flat.

    Luo qingluan smiled: "well, if I win, you can''t be angry!"

    "Yes."

    As soon as the voice fell, they galloped away. Galloping on the huge green grassland, horses hissing, and groups of horses follow behind! The dust on the ground was flying. Dongfang zhidie stood aside and was helpless.

    Unexpectedly, these two men came to the racecourse and followed the devil, driving all the horses? That''s crazy!

    "I''m going to win!" Nalan''s lips were hooked, his feet kicked, and the black horse hissed and galloped forward!

    Will Luo qingluan let him? "Horse, drive!" The white horse was inspired and caught up at the last second! Success surpasses the black horse!

    "Win!"

    Nalan''s eyes flashed a smile. He deliberately let Luo qingluan, but he didn''t say it. "Let''s go. Look at the horse." "Yes."

    The two rode side by side, which was not pleasant. The soft spring breeze brushed her face. Luo qingluan couldn''t help closing her eyes and feeling the sunshine. I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. My nerves have been in a tight state. Now she can finally relax for a while. Naturally, she can''t let go!

    Luo qingluan opened her hands, and her white sleeves floated back with the wind. The exquisite and perfect face is even more amazing against the sun, and an extraordinary beauty penetrates into the hearts of the people. The beauty is intoxicating

    I don''t know when, Nalan night abandoned the black horse, jumped on the back of the white horse, and naturally hugged Luo qingluan''s waist.

    "What are you doing?" Luo qingluan suddenly opened her eyes, and her sudden strength really surprised her. Unexpectedly, Nalan night... Rode a horse with her?

    Nalan night''s slender thin lips rose slightly, "close your eyes." He increased his strength and hugged the thin man in his arms more tightly. It seems soft if there is no bone. It can be integrated with a gentle hug.

    "Drive!" Nalan night''s voice was low and magnetic. There were bursts of itching in his ears. Luo qingluan couldn''t help rubbing his skirt.

    The man was dressed in black, his angular side face and the token at his waist undoubtedly showed his noble identity.

    The woman in his arms leaned quietly against his chest with her eyes closed. The tip of her nose was transparent due to the sunshine, just like an elf. Beautiful but not vulgar... No Rouge decoration, no gorgeous clothes, just by virtue of a refined face, you can win all women!

    I don''t know how long it took Luo qingluan to comfortably open his eyes. The dark eyes captured people''s soul!

    "Wake up?" Nalan''s voice is soft at night.

    Luo qingluan rubbed his eyes: "took a nap for a while."

    "Did you notice anything wrong with the horse?"

    "Huh?"

    It seems a little... Luo qingluan rubbed his eyes again, and then found the abnormality.

    "Why, these horses..."

    Looking around, most of them are ponies!

    Obviously, Luo qingluan also found a clue. Luo qingluan called Dongfang zhidie, who played with the pony, and looked grim.

    "Zhi die, why are there so many aging horses and ponies?" What about the young horses? Where are they?

    No wonder a lot of horses just fell down on the way. It turned out to be so

    Look closely, those adult horses account for only one fifth! What terrible data is this? It means the decline of the racecourse! But there must be a reason for the sudden decline of such a famous horse farm as Dongfang horse farm?

    "I, I don''t know..." Dongfang zhidie also noticed that her eyes were full of worry. Why did this happen? It wasn''t like this before she left! How come there are only some ponies and old horses left so soon?

    "Has there been a plague recently?" Dongfang zhidie asked herself and replied, "shouldn''t it?"

    Can this be the case when there is a plague? I''m afraid many horses will be quarantined? Obviously, No. What about the young horses? When she tamed BMW yesterday, her eyes were full of the fine horse and completely forgot the other horses. Unexpectedly, she found such a shocking secret when she took a closer look today!

    "Could it be that a batch of horses have been sold recently?" Suddenly thought of something, Dongfang zhidie nodded again and again, "yes, only this is possible!"

    "Right what right!" Luo qingluan frowned. Is this girl really too simple to go out without a brain? Suddenly sell so many horses? Is it possible?

    Dongfang zhidie looked at Luo qingluan''s eyes and said wrongfully, "what''s that..." she really couldn''t think of other possibilities.

    "Besides, these are not in my charge? How do I know these..."

    "Drag the one surnamed Cui out." Just ask? He knows more than anyone else, I''m afraid?

    In the guest room, Cui Bowen was escorted over blindfolded.

    When the blindfold was lifted, he looked at the three people in front of him in amazement: "you! Let me go! Miss, how can you do this to me?" His hands are still tied. He can''t move! I looked at the furnishings in the house. It''s terrible! Isn''t this the Oriental Racecourse?

    How dare you bring him here and not be afraid of him running away? Cui Bowen turned his eyes and thought quickly.

    "Uncle Cui, please be honest, or I''ll be rude!" Dongfang zhidie slapped Cui Bowen on the shoulder and ran away from her men several times. She was just punished by Luo qingluan. She is very unhappy now! Just need someone to vent!

    "You!" After being beaten, Cui Bowen didn''t dare to say anything more. Where''s the identity of the other party, great oriental lady! Not to mention identity, who can be threatened by being tied up now?

    "What''s the matter with my Racecourse? Why are so many adult horses missing?"

    Cui Bowen looked at Dongfang zhidie and clenched his teeth. I knew it wouldn''t be good to be brought out! You''re going to talk to him again, aren''t you? over my dead body!

    "Do you believe I killed you?" Dongfang zhidie raises her fist and deliberately waves it in front of Cui Bowen.

    Huh? How dare a hairy girl threaten him? Cui Bowen sneered in his heart and didn''t put Dongfang zhidie''s words in his heart at all. Want to talk to him? Next life!

    "Don''t believe it?" Dongfang Zhi butterfly snorted coldly and asked Luo qingluan for a silver needle. With the shiny needle, Cui Bowen simply closed his eyes.

    that ''s ok! Have backbone!

    "Ah!" The scream rang through the mansion, and Cui Bowen rolled his eyes in pain. He didn''t expect that Dongfang zhidie was really stabbed down by a needle. Does she know what acupoints are? Will you stab yourself to death?

 Chapter 1187

    Dongfang Zhi butterfly frowned, pulled out the silver needle, and a stream of blood rushed out of the injured place immediately

    "Think about it?" Dongfang zhidie is a little impatient. She raises her hand and needs another needle.

    "Delusion! Since the eldest lady has no affection for me, kill me." He gritted his teeth and passed. Besides, can they really kill themselves? At least I still have use value now. Those who can''t die are at most injured.

    Luo qingluan looked out his mind. His wishful thinking was really good!

    "You may not say, but you don''t want this antidote." Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile. Cui Bowen raised his eyes and felt that his scalp was numb. Suddenly he thought of the pill forcibly stuffed into his mouth when he ran away in the middle of the night yesterday. Cui Bowen was mixed in his heart.

    He''s afraid of death! Why not?

    It''s because I''m afraid of death that I shut up! Who knows what poison Luo qingluan threw into his mouth? How did he forget it? What if he''s really poisoned? Where will I spend the silver I''ve worked so hard for? no way! He can''t die!

    "I... I said!"

    "Say!" Although Dongfang zhidie didn''t know what antidote, she immediately stared at Cui Bowen.

    "Two months ago, the southern Wei Dynasty sent someone over and bought a large number of horses. The transaction was as high as 10000 Liang!"

    Is that true? Selling horses?

    "How could it be! How could father allow it!" Dongfang zhidie is worried. Even if she sells horses, she can''t trade so many at one time? Moreover, the most serious is that the buyer is from the southern Wei Dynasty? Why did the southern Wei Dynasty buy so many horses? Must a normal person move his toes and think about it?

    "You''re talking nonsense!"

    Luo qingluan''s look changed. Now if she is really like what Cui Bowen said. When the southern Wei Dynasty bought so many horses, it was natural to guard against the Western Chu, and the indispensable war would be imminent!

    "Why not? The racecourse must sell horses! Otherwise, why open the racecourse? Do you play horse racing?" Cui Bowen retorted.

    "Moreover, there was no war between the Western Chu and the southern Wei Dynasty. Even if we sold our scolding, we had no intention of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. Princess Chu is an understanding person, but we should be reasonable." Cui Bowen''s words remind Dongfang zhidie.

    The latter was impatient. "Don''t talk nonsense! How can father betray the country?" You know, the relationship between southern Wei and Western Chu is tense now! War is imminent!

    If he sold the horses to the southern Wei Dynasty, his father would be a traitor! She will never allow Cui Bowen to talk nonsense! "Why do you slander my father so much? My father treats you well!"

    "Qingluan, it''s not like this." Dongfang zhidie talks with a cry. She really doesn''t know what to do. Clearly know this is not true, but Cui Bowen''s tone is firm

    Luo qingluan ignored her and looked at Nalan night and said, "so, the southern Wei Dynasty has been ready for many days?"

    "Yes." Nalan lowered his eyes at night. "I''m afraid he''s already prepared to guard against the Western Chu!"

    Up to now, Luo qingluan has confirmed that there must be a problem in the Oriental racecourse. No matter how cunning Cui Bowen is, she won''t believe a word.

    After thinking about it, she stared at Cui Bowen whose face kept changing and said, "well, in order to prove that you didn''t lie, the Oriental Racecourse is also innocent. Tell me, who is the person who bought a large number of horses in the racecourse and which force in the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    "..." Cui Bowen was stunned immediately.

    I didn''t expect Luo qingluan to be so aggressive. If he really confessed, wouldn''t he be dead?

    "I don''t know. I''m not responsible for this. If you want to know, go back and ask the owner." He would never say anything and simply threw the problem out.

    Dongfang zhidie was furious when she heard this: "don''t talk nonsense. Cui Bowen, my father has always trusted you most. You are fully responsible for all kinds of things in the racecourse, including business. Now there is a problem. You say you don''t know?"

    Cui Bowen has always known the old lady''s temper. He is afraid of Luo qingluan, but he is not afraid of her!

    Then he pulled the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "Miss, I''m at this time. Will I lie to you?"

    "You..." Dongfang Zhi butterfly said, and she didn''t know what to do with him.

    With a heavy stamp of anger, Dongfang zhidie reluctantly looked at Luo qingluan: "qingluan, don''t believe him. My father has everything to do with him. It must be in the name of my father and the racecourse that he seeks benefits outside, cooperates with the enemy and betrays the country."

    With a faint smile, Luo qingluan was not worried: "it''s true or false. It can''t deceive people."

    Then she looked at Cui Bowen: "Mr. Cui, you really don''t say?"

    After biting his teeth, Cui Bowen was cruel: "Princess Chu, I really don''t know..."

    Before he finished speaking, Luo qingluan had touched a kraft paper bag from his arms and said to himself, "if someone wants to suffer, it''s no wonder that I can''t blame me. Here is the Jue Ming duanchang pill I refined. If you eat it, you''ll have abdominal pain and die after three days and nights of torture."

    "Mr. Cui, do you want to have a try?"

    Before Luo qingluan started, Dongfang zhidie, who was worried about her father''s innocence, couldn''t help it. She grabbed the paper bag in Luo qingluan''s hand, opened it, held the black pill the size of a soybean, and came up to Cui Bowen.

    "Well, Cui Bowen, since you don''t say it, don''t blame me for not caring about my past feelings."

    Dongfang zhidie was about to put the pill into Cui Bowen''s mouth. The latter was in a hurry and turned his head quickly.

    "No! I don''t eat, I don''t want to die!"

    Cui Bowen shouted, and his panic face changed.

    Where did he think Luo qingluan was so cruel? He just wanted to delay time. She had no patience at all. Dongfang zhidie is even more anxious. She wants to give him poison directly!

    Did she forget how good he was to her from childhood?

    Dongfang zhidie doesn''t care about Cui Bowen''s begging for mercy. She breaks off his face, clasps his jaw and pinches it open. She tries to put the pill into his mouth. Cui Bowen was finally frightened and begged for mercy: "no, no! Miss, I said, I said!"

    "Well, you know?" Dongfang zhidie was stunned and was furious. She slapped him hard.

    "If you don''t know, Cui Bowen, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" If it weren''t for waiting for him to confess, Dongfang zhidie really stuffed the pill into his mouth.

    Looking at the angry face of elder sister and elder sister, Cui Bowen dared not delay any more. With a bitter face, he raised three fingers and swore: "Princess Chu, eldest lady, if there is half a word I Cui Bowen said now that is untrue, it will be hard for me to die! I only know that the guests who came to the racecourse last time were from the southern Wei Dynasty, but who are they and what forces, I really don''t know!"

    "Don''t you say?"

    Dongfang Zhi dieqi couldn''t do it. Seeing that he still had to argue, he slapped him hard in the chest.

    In his anger, he made a move without reservation. Cui Bowen could not help Dongfang zhidie if he had some martial arts skills. Suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Cui Bowen fell back on the spot, convulsing all over.

    "Don''t fight!"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes were cold and stopped it quickly.

    I didn''t expect Dongfang zhidie to be so angry and acute. It''s too late for her to stop.

    Quickly check Cui Bowen''s situation. Luo qingluan was relieved.

    It was just an internal injury. She couldn''t die. She quickly lit Cui Bowen, protected his heart pulse, and fed him a heart saving pill. Then she stood up.

    Shaking his head at Dongfang zhidie, Luo qingluan said, "don''t worry, it seems that he really doesn''t know."

    Even death can''t be threatened. The only proof is that this matter is very serious. Even Cui Bowen doesn''t know it.

    Dongfang zhidie was discouraged and said with a bitter face, "what should I do, qingluan?"

    Things are getting worse and worse. She can''t imagine the consequences.

    "There will be a way. As long as we check carefully and follow the vine, we can always find it." Luo qingluan said word by word.

    The eyes floated to the distance and became clear little by little, as if they had pulled a road out of the thick fog and pointed in the right direction. She gently leaned against Nalan night, with a soft tone but strong determination: "it seems that we need to use some extraordinary means."

    Nalan night responded softly, holding her hand and giving infinite encouragement: "just be careful."

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Dongfang zhidie left Luo qingluan and went straight to Dongfang Jue''s study.

    Knocked on the open door, Dongfang zhidie didn''t jump off as usual, but waited until Dongfang Jue''s voice came from the room, and she went in.

    "Dad, what are you doing?" Dongfang Zhi looks like a butterfly.

    "Hey, Dieer really grew up and became more and more lady." Dongfang Jue looked at his graceful daughter, put down his pen and said with a smile: "I always jumped in when I entered my father''s room before, but I still remember to knock on the door today. It''s really good."

    "Dad, look what you''re talking about. When did your daughter become a lady?" Dongfang zhidie was coquettish and angry, and her face naturally changed a lot.

    Today, she came to her father not to gossip about family affection, but for a special purpose.

    The first time she did such a thing, she inevitably had no bottom in her heart and jumped.

    Yesterday, Luo qingluan didn''t know the truth from Cui Bowen. She thought of the most effective way to find out from her father. The study was the first place to search, so she needed her daughter''s help to distract her father''s attention.

    If not to help her father prove her innocence, Dongfang zhidie is absolutely unwilling to deceive her father.

    Thinking of her task, Dongfang zhidie deliberately sat in front of Dongfang Jue and said in a coquettish way: "my daughter wants to ask my father if the dowry is ready."

    "Ha ha, you, Dieer, you really love the boy surnamed Ao. You can''t wait to get married, can you?" Dongfang Jue laughed and didn''t see what was on her mind. "Don''t worry, my daughter''s marriage naturally requires most of the scenery, not only the dowry, but also your father will invite your uncles, uncles and aunts to do a good job for you!"

 Chapter 1188

    "Dad! Why are you doing this!" Dongfang zhidie''s face suddenly turned red and she said angrily. She really wanted to marry Ao Xiuzhu as soon as possible, but her father didn''t take it to laugh?

    Dongfang Jue laughed and rubbed Dongfang Zhi butterfly''s head. He spoiled her and said, "my daughter is old. Do you know how shy she is? Hey, it''s really a big girl!" If the boy of Ao family dares to treat his daughter badly in the future, he will be smoked!

    A daughter as big as my baby must be married to enjoy happiness!

    "Dad!" Dongfang zhidie frowned and pouted, but her eyes were full of laughter. "Stop talking..."

    "Dieer is going to get married. My father specially informed the old friends in the past that they are all famous people, and Dieer only needs beautiful ones to wait for marriage."

    Dongfang Zhi butterfly nodded slightly and suddenly thought of something. She jokingly said, "what''s the dowry of the butterfly, dad?"

    "Can dad still lose you?" Dongfang Jue glared at her and said in an unhappy tone, "you know how to think of your husband''s family before you get married?"

    Dongfang zhidie sticks out her tongue and is speechless for a moment.

    "Well, Dad won''t tell you more. There are still things to deal with." Dongfang Jue will turn around and leave the room.

    Hey? Leaving so soon? What about qingluan and them? I''m sure I can''t find out anything after a while? What if they find out? No, she has to buy more time!

    "Dad! Your daughter is getting married, can''t you accompany me?"

    She held dongfangjue and a little injustice flashed through her eyes.

    "What does butterfly want to say to her father?"

    Dongfang Zhi butterfly was stunned. She quickly responded and pointed to the necklace around her neck. "Look, this is a gift from Princess Chu to butterfly. It''s so beautiful. Dad didn''t find it?"

    Dongfang Jue looked along her finger. The blood red gem was bright and dazzling, which set off the skin color very much.

    "It''s really suitable for Dieer. Sure enough, Dad''s baby Dieer looks good in everything!" The king of Chu really made an extraordinary move! At first glance, this blood red necklace is just a refined jewelry, which can be made carefully and flawless.

    I''m afraid I''ve chosen it for a long time? It''s really intentional. Dongfang Jue''s fundus look changed. Dongfang Zhi butterfly didn''t know why, so she reached out and waved in front of him.

    "Dad, you''re so perfunctory! I''m angry!" Dongfang zhidie deliberately held her chest and looked away from him. If you pester your father in this way, you can buy more time for qingluan. Is she too smart?

    On the other side, Nalan looked around the night, and there was no one around the study. Dongfang Jue is restrained by Dongfang zhidie again. It''s a good time for them to start!

    "Unexpectedly, the structure of this study is quite unique." Luo qingluan closed the door quietly, turned around and observed the layout in the house carefully. She couldn''t help feeling a light in front of her eyes.

    Study, as the name suggests, is a place with many books. But there are few books on display in the study of the Oriental field Master, and many are antiques.

    When she came to a wood carving, Luo qingluan had a different color under her eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" Nalan night also noticed and walked to her side.

    "I didn''t expect the wood carving to be so exquisite!" The horse shaped wood carving raises its front hooves and opens its mouth, as if it were roaring. The tight lines are vivid!

    If the decoration were not too small, Luo qingluan would really regard it as a real horse!

    "Do you think it looks familiar?" Nalan night''s words reminded Luo qingluan.

    The look of the Mercedes Benz is like the bloody BMW he tamed the day before yesterday! Unexpectedly, such a master was invited to the racecourse? It seems that the horse I tamed is really good? Didn''t you make money? I don''t know how much meat and pain the Oriental field leader has?

    "There''s nothing different here." After observing for a long time, Luo qingluan sighed helplessly, and his face was full of disappointment.

    Nalan night patted her weak shoulder and comforted, "it''s not that easy. Take it step by step."

    Who is the owner of Dongfang field? It must be a cunning man to manage the horse farm to such an extent. How can we get to this point without some means?

    Therefore, it is normal to be on guard.

    "However, we have lived for so many days. Do we really have to wait until Dieer gets married?" There is still more than a month

    "You''ll always show your feet." Nalan night said, then made a silent gesture, and the next second held Luo qingluan in his arms and jumped onto the beam.

    "Zhiya ~" the door was opened, and the light couldn''t wait to squeeze in, illuminating some places.

    A maid in yellow came in with a basin of water, wiped it carefully on the desk, wrung it dry, and wiped it again.

    I don''t think so. The two men looked at each other and finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he should be a person who doesn''t know martial arts, otherwise they would have been found out by the voice they just talked to.

    After cleaning the desk, the maid forked her waist and took a breath. Then wash the rag and wipe the bookcases and some antiques. Be careful with every move. I''m kidding. These are the owner''s babies! If she breaks a little, will she die?

    The maid was so absorbed in cleaning that she didn''t know there were two people hiding on her head.

    Luo qingluan took advantage of the opportunity to carefully check whether there was any mechanism in the study. When her eyes touched the wall, Luo qingluan fixed her eyes. There is an unknown picture hanging on the wall. It seems that it is not written by a master.

    There is nothing on all sides. Is it a little strange to have an old painting here? At this point, Luo qingluan stretched out his finger and pointed to the painting. Nalan night was instructed, and his eyes fixed on the faded painting.

    The door closed again and the maid had gone away. Nalan night came down with Luo qingluan in his arms. He took the opportunity to kiss her on the lips and said happily, "the lady is so clever!"

    Luo qingluan was used to the practice of this goods and turned his eyes and refused to pay attention. When I went straight to the picture, I found that the font had turned slightly yellow.

    And the frame is actually broken. How bad is it? This is just an ordinary landscape painting. Green mountains and green waters have nothing special. With the vast financial resources of the East, it is impossible to hang such a painting. There must be something strange!

    Nalan took off the painting at night, and then he could see the whole face of the wall. There are tiny cracks. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find them at all.

    Luo qingluan glanced at Ye Mei and subconsciously looked up at Nalan night. She found that the other party was also looking at herself. "Is this a mechanism?" Obviously, Nalan night also found something unusual.

    They don''t know what will be behind this mechanism, and they don''t know what danger will be ahead. But now they have to go up.

    "It should be." Luo qingluan looked chilly and asked Nalan Ye''s advice, "do you want to open it?" I don''t know what lies behind the wall. In fact, Luo qingluan was also a little flustered. In this strange place, she had to be very careful every step.

    But they understand that if they don''t look at it, they will regret it. It is almost certain that behind this mechanism is the truth! Or a shortcut to the truth.

    "Open it, I''ll come." Nalan night protected Luo qingluan with one hand and protected her behind him. With the other hand, he pressed the mechanism between the cracks on the wall, and his eyes were calm.

    After that, Nalan night directly reached out and pressed the mechanism. In an instant, the ground began to move and make a slight sound. They hurried away and found that there was a channel under the ground!

    The secret is not behind the wall, but under the ground? Luo qingluan was curious. It turned out that she guessed wrong.

    "Be careful." Nalan night took her hand and said softly.

    Luo qingluan glanced at him, nodded, and then turned his eyes to the ground.

    The black marble steps are down, and there is a faint light. The two looked at each other, "do you want to go down?"

    Luo qingluan is still a little worried. After all, there are only two of them. If something happens... It can''t be avoided by Dongfang Jue. They are not familiar with the land, but also in the territory of others. Who will help them?

    "I''m here." Nalan night''s words were like a calming potion, which successfully stabilized Luo qingluan''s uneasy heart.

    Every time, as long as Nalan night is around, all problems seem not to be problems, and all difficulties will be solved!

    OK, then go down and have a look! What is hidden in this secret passage!

    As soon as she was ready to go down to find out, she heard Dongfang zhidie talking loudly outside. She knew that she was reminding herself to leave quickly, so she had to give up.

    Luo qingluan held Nalan night and motioned to leave quickly. Dongfang Jue''s laughter grew louder and louder, as if he would break through the door in the next second.

    It seems that they can''t find out the secret today. They hurriedly restore it to its original state. Nalan hugged her involuntarily and left the room and the window.

    In advance, Luo qingluan let Dongfang Zhi butterfly hold Dongfang Jue. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Jue was so fast. It seems that Dongfang Jue still has a sense of prevention.

    At night, there was a knock on the door. Luo qingluan stood up and opened the door. It was the Oriental Zhi butterfly they had been looking forward to for a long time.

    Seeing the familiar red, Luo qingluan asked, "why did you come so late?" It''s late at night. People have already gone to bed, haven''t they?

    However, Dongfang zhidie was impatient. She said angrily, "I don''t want to! But what can I do? I finally got rid of my mother!"

    "Your mother? Sun?"

    "Yes!" Dongfang zhidie seemed to think of something. She pouted and said, "my mother said I was going to get married soon. I must dress up beautifully, so she forced me to try on several sets of wedding clothes."

    So, no wonder.

    "My father, he......" after thinking for a long time, Dongfang zhidie is still a little hard to say.

    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything wrong?" Luo qingluan meant, of course, the conversation between them, and he didn''t know where the matter was going.

    She shook her head.

    "I knew you couldn''t ask anything." Fortunately, the task she assigned to Dongfang zhidie was to drag Dongfang Jue as much as possible so that she could survey the study.

    She did her duty this time. After all, she had found the underground passage, didn''t she? The truth will come out soon.

 Chapter 1189

    Dongfang zhidie was a little embarrassed and scratched the back of her head. She can''t help it. She''s used to it, routine? How could she do such a thing with her own strength? groundless statement!

    "Do you know the secret hidden in your father''s study?" Luo qingluan did not beat around the Bush, but opened the door to the mountain road: "there is a mechanism in the study and a channel under the ground. It is estimated that it is not simple."

    Who will set up an underground passage in their own house?

    "Channel?" Sure enough, Dongfang zhidie blew up as soon as she heard it. She didn''t believe it. "Dad never told me? And I''ve never heard of it?"

    "That''s right." Tell you? What''s the secret? Isn''t it well known?

    "Ah?" Dongfang zhidie listened vaguely.

    "I''m afraid it will be difficult to delay again." Today is a real pity. If I had more time, I could enter that channel, but I had no choice but to leave at the most critical time.

    Dongfang zhidie immediately blamed herself, "I should have dragged on for a while." However, she really tried her best and said everything she could. If you forcibly hold your father, I''m afraid it''s easier to arouse suspicion? This must be a little more dangerous for Luo qingluan and them.

    "This has nothing to do with you." Nalan night suddenly opened his mouth. They all knew that Dongfang Zhi butterfly had tried his best, "the secret in the channel must be explored."

    Just, I don''t know when the next chance will be?

    After thinking for a long time, Dongfang zhidie loosened her clenched fist. She said, "I''ll go."

    The two people looked at her puzzled. She pursed her lips and made up her mind, "I can''t let qingluan take risks. I must go to see the channel! Even if he is found, he is my father and won''t take me!"

    "Are you sure you won''t be rash?" Although Luo qingluan thought what she said was reasonable, Dongfang would never do anything to Dongfang zhidie. Even if she was found, she would only be punished. But they are different when they are found. They go to spy on other people''s secrets privately, which is

    "No!"

    Dongfang zhidie looked at Luo qingluan firmly, his eyes were straight and clean, "let me go, I can''t let you get into danger!"

    After much deliberation, Luo qingluan agreed. This is the best and fastest way. Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds. Even if Dongfang Jue finds out, he won''t take Dongfang zhidie. Judging from his love for Dongfang zhidie, he must be in peace.

    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early." Luo qingluan drew up a simple plan for Dongfang zhidie and asked her to act carefully. Just after the explanation, Nalan night couldn''t wait to rush people.

    Looking out of the window again, the sky has turned fish white and gradually lit up. So soon, it''s dawn? Luo qingluan was absent-minded for a moment, and fell into a warm embrace the next second. There was a feeling of numbness in her ears, "what do you think? You''re forgetting me?"

    "Ah?" Luo qingluan returned to his senses and his face turned red. The Oriental Zhi butterfly is still there. How can you hold yourself like this? She subconsciously broke away from Nalan night''s arms, but someone grabbed her hands.

    "She''s gone." Nalan night knew what she was thinking. Seeing her silly appearance and blushing face, he unconsciously laughed. The thin and slender lips are slightly pursed, and the radian of the lips slightly rises, with fatal temptation.

    be gone? Luo qingluan looked, and sure enough, there were only her and Nalan night in the room, so she was relieved.

    "My lady, it''s time to sleep for my husband."

    Seeing the smile at the bottom of Nalan''s eyes, Luo qingluan hurriedly covered his body and pretended to be afraid, "what are you going to do?"

    "Sleep with you." The man picked up the small woman in his arms, put her on the bed, bullied her and pressed her down. His lips covered her lips and began to taste her beauty

    The next evening, the sunset cut across the sky. The orange color was dazzling and integrated with Luo qingluan''s orange clothes.

    "You are so beautiful today." Of course, every day is beautiful. Nalan night smiled and looked affectionately at the woman in front of him.

    Luo qingluan seldom wears gorgeous clothes once. He is a little embarrassed by Nalan night. They are all people who have had children. How can they compare with the little girls years ago?

    "Not serious." She said coyly.

    Who would have thought that the cold and heartless king of Chu entrusted all tenderness to Luo qingluan. All my life, be gentle to only one person. He is not gentle, but he gave all to Luo qingluan.

    No one else.

    After all the trouble, Luo qingluan still didn''t forget the business. It''s been such a long time. A day has passed. Even if the secret road is longer, it''s time to come out? Why hasn''t Dongfang zhidie come back?

    "Why don''t you come?" Nalan night asked her voice.

    But how does she know? I''m afraid something happened to Dongfang zhidie!

    Knowing this, she shouldn''t have agreed that Dongfang zhidie would take risks alone. If the East is so easy to deal with, how can it be so long without a flaw?

    "No, I''m going to find her." Luo qingluan got up from the stone stool and was about to go out of the hospital.

    Nalan stopped her at night. "What are you going to do?" He didn''t think that things would be exposed, which would only lead to the confrontation between the two sides to a point where water and fire could not be tolerated. You know, ordnance matters a lot. If it''s true, it''s necessary to bear the title of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country!

    Turn over, also expected, just hope it''s not true.

    "I''ll ask."

    "I''ll be with you."

    When you come to the residence of Dongfang zhidie, the delicate flowers are blooming and fragrant. Luo qingluan didn''t have this leisure mind area to enjoy flowers. She broke into Dongfang zhidie''s house and saw her personal servant girl. Seeing no one around her, she asked, "have you seen your young lady?"

    Seeing that it was Luo qingluan, the servant girl quickly saluted and said respectfully, "Miss, I haven''t returned since I went out in the morning..."

    Late return? Seeing that the inquiry was fruitless, Luo qingluan had no choice but to return. She looked at Nalan night a little depressed, "you said, where can she go?"

    Many servants were asked along the way, but they didn''t get the desired results. Did she evaporate? "Why don''t we go to Dongfang Jue and ask?" Suddenly thought of something, Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed. Surely Dongfang Jue knows?

    Nalan answered softly in the night, hugged Luo qingluan''s slender waist, and went to the residence of Dongfang Jue.

    "Report to the owner, the king of Chu, the princess of Chu is coming!" I heard the bodyguard''s voice from a distance.

    Before he reached the door, he saw the door open. Dongfang Jue quickly walked down the steps and greeted him. He said politely, "what''s the matter with the king and Princess of Chu?"

    "Oh, yes, I haven''t seen zhidie all day today. She told me yesterday that she went to the garden with me to enjoy the flowers today. She hasn''t seen it for a long time, so let''s ask the Oriental owner." Luo qingluan was too lazy to talk nonsense and said the reason directly.

    "Butterfly?" Dongfang Jue''s face was expressionless, but there was an imperceptible color under his eyes.

    Luo qingluan quickly grasped the abnormality and sneered at the bottom of his heart. Show your feet? Is it?

    "Well, I don''t know where she went?" Luo qingluan spoke again.

    Dongfang Jue calmed down and said with a smile, "she? Isn''t she going to get married? Those people in madam''s family have to discuss marriage, so madam and Dieer went back to their mother''s house today."

    It is destiny. Luo qingluan hooked his lips, "then why didn''t she tell me?"

    "It''s too hasty to tell Princess Chu. I''ll compensate the princess here first." Dongfang Jue said and saluted.

    "No problem." Luo qingluan leaned over. "In that case, we''ll leave first. However, if Zhi butterfly comes back, the owner can''t forget to remind her about enjoying the flowers."

    Dongfang Jue nodded and said, "sure, sure."

    Back in the guest room, Luo qingluan was so angry that he suddenly patted the table. "That''s interesting! Is this panic when I can''t see it? Something must have happened to zhidie!" Dongfang Jue just talked to her with a strange look and hidden eyes. Everyone told her that he was lying!

    "Well, we can''t find her, can we? The East can''t imprison her for many days. This wedding day is approaching and guests visit. How can we not see the bride?"

    Think about it, Luo qingluan is still very angry. "The old fox must have found our abnormality!" If zhidie is really caught, it''s not certain whether she will give everything!

    But this is not important. What matters is whether she is safe now?

    "What if I really went to my mother''s house?" Nalan night warned. This is still possible. After all, getting married soon is a big event. It''s normal to be busy.

    "But she only promised us yesterday. Today she''s gone. Even if she goes to her mother''s house, she has to leave a message?" Can I ask someone to report without asking to see me? On such a thought, Luo qingluan felt that something had happened to Dongfang zhidie!

    Moreover, when Dongfang Jue talked to her, he always felt that he was deliberately hiding something.

    "Well, don''t think about it. She''ll be fine."

    Although she is dongfangjue''s daughter, she is still worried. The matter involves a wide range. Once it is found that Dongfang Jue is really related to ordnance, the crime will come down. So it''s not unreasonable for him to be careful.

    Everything should be good. What if zhidie really went to her mother''s house?

    Since then, Dongfang Jue entertained Luo qingluan and them as always, and did not target them. It was still very good to see them. This also let Luo qingluan''s hanging heart drop a little. This at least proves that the East has never found their purpose, has it?

    However, after three days, there was still no figure of Dongfang Zhi butterfly. Luo qingluan just felt that he was about to forget this man.

    On the fourth day, Nalan was busy with business at night. Luo qingluan had to walk alone in the garden. Seeing the red figure, he immediately caught up with him.

    "Zhi butterfly?" Sure enough, it''s her! Luo qingluan came forward, grabbed her sleeve and asked, "you''re back? Why didn''t you tell me?"

    Dongfang zhidie looked slightly changed, a little nervous, but more surprised, "Princess Chu? Sorry I didn''t tell you in advance, sorry."

    "Huh?"

    Luo qingluan was stunned in the face of such an oriental Zhi butterfly. How does she talk to herself in this tone? When I want to ask what else, my hand is pushed away.

 Chapter 1190

    "Isn''t it good for Princess Chu to hold me like this?"

    "Zhi die, what''s the matter with you?" Luo qingluan is curious. Why? Three days later, she became so polite to herself?

    "Zhidie was not sensible before. I hope Princess Chu doesn''t care." Dongfang Zhi butterfly looked unchanged and saluted Luo qingluan to make up for her previous "ignorance".

    This is not her!

    Dongfang zhidie absolutely can''t have such an attitude towards herself! When she came back from dongfangjue, she was like a different person. She must be threatened! Luo qingluan knew more and more about the maid behind her. She must have been watched by Dongfang Jue?

    While there was no one at night, Luo qingluan sneaked into Dongfang zhidie''s house.

    "Who?" The cold female voice sounded.

    "It''s me, Luo qingluan."

    "It was Princess Chu." Dongfang zhidie was polite and got up and lit a lamp to illuminate the house.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you feel like a different person to me? In the afternoon, someone else was there. I can understand. Now it''s just the two of us. Can you tell me the truth?"

    Dongfang zhidie smiled and wondered, "what can I say?"

    "Did your father know anything?" Then, force you to treat me like this? Of course, Luo qingluan didn''t ask for the second half of the sentence.

    She now doubts more and more that Dongfang zhidie was found when she went to check the secret way.

    "No, my father has no problem. Please don''t worry about Princess Chu."

    A princess of Chu is so polite!

    Luo qingluan sneered twice, "really?"

    "Well, Princess Chu Jing will wait for my wedding soon." Dongfang zhidie looked faint, with a sense of alienation, "well, it''s late at night, please go back to the room and have a rest."

    In that case, Luo qingluan didn''t stop. He returned to the guest room and found that Nalan night had been sitting at the table waiting for her. His heart couldn''t help warming, "why don''t you sleep?"

    "You''re not around."

    Luo qingluan smiled and felt sad inexplicably.

    She is really weak. After all, the abnormality of Dongfang zhidie makes her worried. If you say it directly, it''s OK, but it''s like changing a soul. How can she accept it?

    "How''s it going?" Nalan night knows the attitude of Dongfang zhidie in the afternoon.

    "She is still polite to me and no one else is watching."

    Nalan''s deep eyes flashed, "it should be the handwriting of the East." There is no other possibility.

    "Is it because she couldn''t stand what dongfangjue did and chose to pretend to be stupid?" Lying in bed, Luo qingluan leaned her head against Nalan night''s chest.

    The night was dark and silent. Listening to Nalan''s powerful heartbeat again and again, she felt at ease.

    "Don''t rule out this possibility."

    "Hey..." Luo qingluan sighed, "maybe she has defected." How can a friend who has just met her compare with her father''s family for more than ten years?

    Blood is thicker than water. Dongfang zhidie defected. Her father is also normal.

    "No! We must go to the secret road ourselves!" Luo qingluan suddenly sat up with firm eyes.

    There must be the result they want in that channel!

    "Why are you so impatient?" Nalan night also sat up and rubbed her head. He spoiled her and said, "this has to be slowed down first. It is estimated that there is nothing in the secret road. The investigation is also white."

    Dongfang zhidie is exposed. Dongfang Jue''s old fox must hide the secret somewhere else.

    "What about that?" Luo qingluan leaned against Nalan night''s arms and said wrongfully, "I really hope zhidie didn''t betray us..." however, her performance disappointed herself!

    But this is indeed a difficult choice.

    One side is the national righteousness, the other is father''s love and family affection. It''s hard for anyone to choose, isn''t it?

    "If Dongfang zhidie really betrayed..." Nalan paused at night and said, "it''s also dangerous for us to stay here. Dongfang will definitely take precautions against us as soon as possible."

    Luo qingluan agreed and they hugged each other to sleep.

    The next morning, Luo qingluan opened the window and found that the sky was a little heavy. Was it going to rain? Sure enough, there will be dark clouds in the air soon. It''s estimated that lightning and thunder will be soon, right?

    Considering Luo qingluan''s mood, Nalan night went over and hugged her, put his lips on her shoulder and smelled her attractive body fragrance.

    "Don''t be unhappy. Things haven''t been so bad, have they?"

    Luo qingluan immediately cried and laughed, "are you comforting me? How can there be such a thing?"

    "You see, isn''t that a smile?" Nalan night happily scraped her nose and promised, "it''s all right. I''ve been there all the time."

    Luo qingluan didn''t answer, but turned around and hugged him.

    Just then, Dongfang Jue suddenly sent someone over. Nalan night had to loosen Luo qingluan, and his face was a little black.

    When he opened the door, a middle-aged man with a housekeeper''s face stood in front of the door, his gray clothes were stuck to him because of the rain, and his hair was scattered on his forehead.

    The housekeeper didn''t pay attention to his image at all. He gave a big gift to Luo qingluan and Nalan night. Then he looked at Luo qingluan and said in a pleading tone: "the owner sent me to invite Princess Chu to come over. The eldest lady rode today. Because the weather was bad, the horse was frightened and accidentally rolled down from the horse''s back. She was unconscious and in critical condition!"

    With a tremor in his heart, Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night and replied, "OK, I''ll go right away. You go back and report a letter first."

    After receiving Luo qingluan''s guarantee, the housekeeper thanked: "thank Princess Chu!" Then he flashed directly into the rain and hurried forward.

    "Is the horse frightened by the bad weather?" Nalan night said sarcastically.

    "If I just fell down, I can understand." Luo qingluan looked up at the heavy rain outside. It was raining. The grass slipped and fell. It must be normal. However, as soon as it rained, it was impossible for someone to inform her as soon as she fell down, right? Is that too strange?

    Nalan said faintly, "this old fox is really not simple."

    I can''t wait to get it off so soon, can I? She wanted to see what kind of trap it was.

    "Are you going?" Nalan night saw that she was determined to get it. She was worried and said, "aren''t you afraid that there will be no return?" The East is definitely not an easy role to deal with, otherwise they don''t have to deal with it for so long.

    "Aren''t you there?"

    Yeah. Nalan''s lips lifted up at night, took her hand, and the other hand held up the umbrella, "let''s go together."

    When they came to Dongfang zhidie''s residence, they saw Dongfang Jue anxiously waiting outside the door. Seeing Luo qingluan coming, he immediately welcomed him, looked anxious and said: "Princess Chu, Dieer, she accidentally fell off her horse, and now she is unconscious, I..."

    Nalan night put away his umbrella and released Luo qingluan''s hand.

    "Do you know why?" Luo qingluan looked at the doctor and asked about his condition. Before that, Dongfang must have called another doctor, but there was no way to save it. That''s why she was invited to come over?

    She can''t simply think that Dongfang zhidie really fell from a horse.

    "The villain is incompetent. There are many blood stasis on the eldest lady, but it''s not a big problem. It''s just that there is blood stasis on the brain, which is why she hasn''t woken up. The villain lacks medical skills and can''t be cured." The doctor said shamefully, full of guilt.

    Luo qingluan stopped talking nonsense and went directly to the bed of Dongfang Zhi butterfly. The lively and cheerful people in the past were still in red when they were lying in bed pale. Her eyes were tightly closed, lifeless, and even the ups and downs of her heart were weak.

    How did this happen? Luo qingluan put her hand on Dongfang zhidie''s wrist and found a serious wound on her wrist. At a glance, she knew it was rubbed when she fell.

    After careful inspection, Luo qingluan had a thorough understanding of the situation of Dongfang Zhi butterfly.

    She stood up, and just as she was about to speak, she heard the doctor say, "Princess Chu, the villain has just checked for the eldest lady. There may be blood stasis on the eldest lady''s head. I don''t know how to solve it?"

    Many doctors will give up any problem involving the head. Not because of anything else, but because it is difficult to cure, who will do what he is not sure of? If the treatment fails, you will lose your head! That''s why the doctor didn''t do it.

    But she Luo qingluan is not an ordinary person. Although she is not sure that she can cure Dongfang Zhi butterfly, there is still a possibility of 80%. It''s not that doctors are incompetent, it''s just that their ability has reached a limit.

    "It is inconvenient for others to interfere in the treatment." Luo qingluan''s voice is cold and critical to her head. She must be careful. What if she is distracted?

    The doctor hesitated and said, "this..." he wanted to see Luo qingluan''s technique and improve his medical skills. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan would drive people away.

    "What are you doing? Get out!" As soon as Dongfang Jue heard this, he immediately drove out a group of people around him and turned back to Luo qingluan and said eagerly, "I hope Princess Chu can heal quickly. Don''t let Dieer have anything!"

    This is natural. Even if there is no request from Dongfang Jue, she will do her best for zhidie! I''ve known her for a long time and have lived and died together. Luo qingluan has completely regarded her as a friend.

    As for what Dongfang zhidie has experienced these days, it''s like changing a person. It doesn''t matter. She will find out sooner or later!

    "Dongfang field leader doesn''t have to leave." There were only dongfangjue, her and Nalan night.

    There is a purpose for the east to stay.

    She wanted to see how his daughter would react when she looked like this?

    The doctor was right. There was serious blood stasis on the head of Dongfang zhidie, which was the reason why she was unconscious for a long time. And her leg has been completely broken, even the leg bone is broken! If not treated in time, I''m afraid I''ll be a loser in the future.

    Luo qingluan almost doubted whether Dongfang Jue beat Dongfang zhidie. Think about it, the possibility is too small.

    No more, Luo qingluan felt the pulse for Dongfang zhidie again. Her eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and a little patience flashed in her dark eyes. Did you really fall off a horse? Why doesn''t she believe it?

    After determining the symptoms, Luo qingluan immediately asked for a pen and paper, wrote down the medicine that Dongfang zhidie needs to take after waking up, and then handed it to Dongfang Jue. With Dongfang Jue''s gratitude, she took a deep breath, took out the silver needle from her sleeve, and then inserted it one by one into the acupoints of Dongfang zhidie to stimulate her nerves, so as to activate Qi and blood circulation and dredge the meridians.

 Chapter 1191

    The Kung Fu of sewing a cup of tea, and then look at Dongfang Zhi butterfly. There are several needles on her head. It looks very scary. Luo qingluan turned to look at Dongfang Jue. His tone was a little stiff and said, "please cook the medicine quickly, Dongfang field leader. It can''t be delayed."

    "Yes, yes, yes." Dongfang Jue nodded and thanked again: "thank you princess Chu." He made a deep bow with respect on his face.

    Call the servant. Dongfang Jue immediately tells him to take the medicine according to the prescription and boil it as soon as possible.

    After the last stitch, Luo qingluan had little strength. She had a fine sweat on her forehead and looked a little tired. With each stitch, she was careful and focused, so she wasted too much energy.

    Look at Dongfang zhidie again. She just obviously found that her eyelids moved for a while. She should feel better and look much better. It is estimated that she will wake up in a moment? Luo qingluan was relieved at last. He put away the silver needle. As soon as he wanted to turn around, he felt a burst of darkness. She leaned back powerlessly and fell into a warm embrace.

    You don''t have to think about it to know who this man is.

    "Are you tired?" Nalan night''s voice was a little low. He had been watching and observing the change of Luo qingluan''s expression. Seeing the hard to hide fatigue between her eyebrows and eyes, he raised his heart.

    Luo qingluan smiled and opened his eyes after a while. "I''m fine." Everything is fine with him. It''s not unreasonable for her to ask Nalan night to stay. One is to guard against oriental Jue, and the other is to pay attention to her own situation.

    She never showed off. She knew that the treatment process was very difficult. She specially left a hand for fear that she would suddenly faint

    "Please Princess Chu!" Dongfang Jue saw everything in his eyes. Seeing that Luo qingluan fainted because of collapse, he immediately felt guilty and said, "I must keep in mind the saving grace of Princess Chu!"

    Keep it in mind? I''m afraid you won''t recognize anyone in the future?

    Of course, Luo qingluan didn''t say this directly. He told her casually: "she needs a good rest. It''s estimated that she should wake up later."

    "OK, thank Princess Chu!" Dongfang Jue''s eyes brightened and excitedly looked at Dongfang Zhi butterfly whose breathing gradually stabilized on the bed.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan broke free from Nalan night''s arms and shook his head at him, indicating that he was all right. The latter flashed a trace of heartache at the bottom of his eyes, and released her honestly.

    "Master, the medicine is ready!" A servant''s cry rang out of the door. Dongfang Jue immediately opened the door and let her in. Pointing to Dongfang zhidie on the bed, "go and give the eldest lady medicine! What are you doing?"

    "Yes!" The little servant girl received the training and pursed her lips wrongly. Then she quickly went to the bed, picked up a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of medicine. Seeing that it was still emitting heat, she consciously put it on her mouth and blew it. Then she handed it to Dongfang zhidie''s mouth.

    Dongfang zhidie closed her mouth and some medicine juice slipped from the corner of her mouth. The servant girl was surprised and quickly wiped it. The eldest lady hasn''t woke up yet. How can I feed her?

    "Useless things!" Seeing this scene, Dongfang Jue angrily scolded. He pointed to the servant girl and scolded, "what are you doing to feed you! You can''t even feed a medicine! Look at me..." Dongfang Jue was too worried and his eyebrows were almost wrinkled.

    "Maidservant......" the maidservant bowed her head, knelt down immediately and begged for mercy: "the maidservant is stupid. I hope the owner will not be angry!"

    Seeing that Dongfang Jue would be angry again, Luo qingluan''s face sank and said, "it can''t blame her. After all, Zhi butterfly hasn''t woke up."

    Dongfang Jue sighed as if she were more than ten years old. "When will she wake up?"

    "I can''t guarantee that." Luo qingluan helped Dongfang zhidie sit up and ordered the servant girl to continue to feed the medicine.

    After thinking about it, Dongfang Jue told Luo qingluan that he had something to leave temporarily, but left several servants. Luo qingluan knew the situation. So worried? Are you afraid of what Dongfang zhidie will reveal when she wakes up?

    "I have something to say goodbye first. I hope Princess Chu can cure Dieer as soon as possible. I must thank you very much!"

    Nalan nodded at night, "don''t disturb her."

    After Dongfang Jue left, Luo qingluan only felt that the atmosphere in the room was more than twice better. However, the servant girl was too careless when she fed the medicine. Half of the medicine juice was sprinkled and it was not fed into the mouth of Dongfang zhidie. When will her injury be cured?

    "I''ll do it." Luo qingluan took the bowl in the servant girl''s hand and slowly fed the medicine juice into the mouth of Dongfang Zhi butterfly. It''s really strange that when Luo qingluan fed, Dongfang Zhi butterfly obviously had less resistance.

    After feeding the medicine, Luo qingluan pressed her head again and gave a simple massage to promote blood circulation.

    Then he pricked a few needles in her leg to stimulate her nerves, hoping not to leave any hidden diseases in the future.

    "Pain..." Dongfang Zhi butterfly suddenly whispered, Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up, "are you awake?" Knowing the pain means you have consciousness. At least as she expected, you won''t be a loser.

    "Yes." Slowly open your eyes, Dongfang zhidie sees Luo qingluan, still looking the same, but the joy that flashed from the bottom of her eyes was captured by Luo qingluan.

    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Dongfang Jue came in. He saw that Dongfang zhidie was awake and couldn''t speak happily.

    "Wake up, wake up?"

    Back so soon? Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed a different color. He was really worried for a moment? The more he is, the more strange it is.

    "How''s it going?" Dongfang Jue walks to the bed and looks at Dongfang zhidie excitedly.

    Luo qingluan also wanted to know how she was now. Just wanted to ask, she felt that Dongfang zhidie calmly shook her hand. Looking at her face, she still had no expression.

    "Dad, I''m fine... Good, much better." Dongfang zhidie looked at Dongfang Jue weakly and never had a redundant expression.

    Luo qingluan knew there must be something strange in it, but Dongfang Jue was here. It was inconvenient for her to intervene.

    "That......" Dongfang Jue wanted to ask something. She saw Dongfang zhidie frown and her face was more painful. She covered her chest as if she were out of breath.

    "Dongfang field leader, please hold back and I''ll check her carefully." Luo qingluan hurriedly held her and pinched her among the people, so that she wouldn''t faint.

    "This..." Dongfang Jue saw Luo qingluan say so, and suddenly he was a little tangled. He hesitated to retreat to the threshold, thought again and again, but nodded and agreed, "that''s troublesome for Princess Chu."

    Nalan night nodded to Luo qingluan and went out. At this time, Luo qingluan and Dongfang zhidie were left in Nuo Da''s room.

    "I''ll rub it for you again."

    "Qingluan..." Dongfang Zhi butterfly could not hold her hand anymore. She held Luo qingluan''s hand and burst into tears.

    God knows how painful she''s been these days?

    Mingming wants to see Luo qingluan very much. He has countless words to say, but

    "Finally remember me?" Thinking of Dongfang zhidie''s lukewarm attitude towards herself two days ago, she felt cold. The person she loves to wait for will betray herself. It''s lost to think about it.

    But now it seems that Dongfang zhidie should not betray herself, otherwise Dongfang Jue''s old fox will turn against himself. From this point of view, Dongfang Zhi butterfly must have difficulties.

    "Tell me in detail what happened." Luo qingluan lowered her voice and patted Dongfang Zhi butterfly on the back to relieve her pressure appropriately. Her present physical condition does not allow her to be excited.

    Dongfang zhidie sucked her nose and whispered, "you know, my father found me when I went to the secret way."

    If so!

    Luo qingluan loves her a little. If it wasn''t for herself, how could she risk herself?

    "He caught you, didn''t he?"

    You don''t have to think about it. The old fox in the East can''t give up. Even your own daughter should be on guard.

    "Well, so I haven''t had a chance to see you. My father also threatened me. If he talks nonsense, he won''t recognize my daughter."

    She wiped her tears and then sobbed: "in fact, I fell off my horse on purpose, otherwise I wouldn''t have a chance to see you. Qingluan, I''m really flustered. I can''t eat and sleep well these days, in case what my father did is found..."

    Luo qingluan narrowed his eyes. What''s meant by deliberately falling down?

    wait? No? "Your father imprisoned you? He won''t let you see me yet?" That''s the only way!

    "Well, he put me under house arrest and told me not to go out of the room. He only let my mother come to see me."

    "Tell me honestly, what''s the matter?" Go to the secret road and get caught, and then? She doesn''t believe that Dongfang is just as simple as imprisoning Dongfang zhidie. "Did he do it?"

    "No, but my explanation is useless. My father locked me up directly. No one can contact me except my mother." Her beautiful face was wrinkled with pain, and her hands were clenched tightly.

    no wonder!

    After Dongfang zhidie came back, she looked like a different person! i see! After all, the East is too cunning!

    "Well, don''t cry yet."

    Luo qingluan reluctantly wiped away tears for Dongfang zhidie with a handkerchief and said in a low voice, "I knew you shouldn''t have taken risks." If she had been calm at that time, Dongfang zhidie wouldn''t have tried the danger without saying that.

    In the final analysis, it''s still her own fault, which makes her so embarrassed now!

    "How can I blame you?" Some children of Dongfang zhidie said, "is it difficult for you to take risks?" How can she be willing? Luo qingluan is kind to her, but she keeps it in mind!

    "Tell me why you want to see me in this way?" Suddenly thinking of what Dongfang zhidie said before, Luo qingluan''s eyes were sharp.

    "Dad won''t let me talk to anyone except my mother. I begged my mother to take me to ride a horse to relax. You don''t know how long I begged her to promise me!"

    Dongfang zhidie saw her legs that couldn''t move at all. The pain was so severe that she burst into tears again. "I know it''s hard to see you. I''m sure I''ll hurt something. I didn''t know that the horse was crazy and threw it out directly to me. I didn''t know it would be so serious..." her voice became lower and lower, and then she simply stopped talking, Just staring at Luo qingluan with big eyes open, but there was no regret in the bottom of his eyes.

    "Don''t you regret it?"

    Dongfang zhidie shook her head and her eyes were firm. "I succeeded, didn''t I? Didn''t I see you now?"

    "And you''re proud now?" Luo qingluan pointed to her legs and said angrily, "it''s a mess, you know? If I hadn''t treated it in time, you would be a useless man now!"

 Chapter 1192

    Dongfang zhidie knew she was wronged and bowed her head without saying a word. What can she say? Where is your character? Mao is impetuous. He can''t change it for a while and a half, but who knows it will be so serious?

    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. I just remind you not to be so impulsive in the future. You''re joking about your life." Luo qingluan touched her head and comforted her. Hey, there''s nothing I can do with her! How could there be such a stupid person?

    To tell the truth, Luo qingluan was surprised.

    I thought she was punished by Dongfang Jue. Unexpectedly, she almost died just to see herself.

    "But I......" Dongfang Zhi butterfly drooped her eyes. "I''m really useless. I can''t help you with anything." What his father did is undoubtedly to add trouble to Luo qingluan and them.

    Luo qingluan broke her head and forced her to look directly at herself, "no matter what you know, you have to face it, don''t you?" Seeing Dongfang zhidie''s heartbroken appearance, we know that Dongfang Jue is probably smuggling ordnance.

    "Qingluan, can you... Be tolerant of my father?" This is her last plea.

    When she knew that the expected result was that although Dongfang zhidie took a long time to accept it, her heart was still very painful. Why did father do such a thing? You know, it''s illegal to smuggle ordnance!

    "Is it true?" Luo qingluan''s eyes were positive.

    Dongfang zhidie didn''t speak any more, just nodded gently, "I know, dad has admitted."

    For a long time, her tears were dry and her tone was full of helplessness: "I dissuaded my father, but he just didn''t agree and told me not to intervene again, otherwise even I wouldn''t let go. Just, you can see that now he doesn''t let anyone contact me."

    On such a thought, the logic will pass!

    Even if it is determined that the East will never smuggle weapons, you should not make a fuss and scare the snake.

    "OK, I promise you." In the face of Dongfang zhidie, he was definitely lucky.

    As soon as the voice fell, Dongfang Zhi butterfly rushed into Luo qingluan''s arms and hugged her tightly, but it was involved in the wound and couldn''t help humming.

    "Ah, it hurts..."

    Luo qingluan told her to lie down and stop moving.

    "You''re mainly recovering from the injury. As for your father, you can do whatever he wants you to do. Follow his will, otherwise he will only be more strict with you."

    Luo qingluan said, massaging her carefully for fear of hurting her. You know that the Oriental Zhi butterfly is very fragile now. Luo qingluan has no doubt that a gust of wind can hurt the Oriental Zhi butterfly.

    Her body is full of scars, and she doesn''t know how much she suffered from falling off her horse!

    The worst thing is that her leg has been broken. Even if she helped Dongfang zhidie heal the injury herself, it will take at least a month to recover.

    "What should I do?"

    "Don''t touch anyone."

    Dongfang Zhi butterfly cursed and mourned, holding the quilt and muttering, "I can''t help anything, can I?"

    "No." Luo qingluan couldn''t help bouncing her forehead and said with a smile, "you''re already great. Don''t you think you''re good enough to tell me such a big secret?" If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid I can''t decide now?

    Well... Dongfang zhidie smiled far fetched, justice and family affection. She chose justice without hesitation. Therefore, she can only be sorry for her father who has raised herself for more than ten years. Why is the heart so heavy?

    "Well, don''t be sad. Everyone has his own life. Your father chose this road himself." I can''t blame anyone.

    "OK."

    "Have a good rest and take good care of your body, you know?" Luo qingluan left this sentence when she left. Seeing the lost appearance of Dongfang Zhi butterfly, she was powerless. It''s the single wooden bridge that Dongfang Jue wants to take. No wonder who.

    Push open the door and see the anxious face of Dongfang Jue. "How''s it going? Butterfly, how''s she doing now?" Dongfang Jue rubbed his hands and looked anxious. That worry didn''t seem to be pretended.

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "I gave her a massage, and the blood stasis on her head also scattered." She coughed softly and said, "but it still needs careful recuperation for many days. After all, the injury is serious and can''t be cured overnight."

    "I understand that." Dongfang Jue nodded again and again. Then he looked at Luo qingluan, with a sense of temptation in the bottom of his eyes, "I don''t know, what did butterfly say to Princess Chu?"

    what did you say? Is that so direct? Luo qingluan sneered in her heart. It''s really not a bad thing. She''s not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door.

    There''s nothing wrong with it. Are you afraid? Besides, even if I say something, can I tell you? When I was three years old? So easy to deceive?

    "What does the owner mean?"

    Luo qingluan deliberately beat around the bush. She just wants to see the change of Dongfang Jue''s facial expression.

    Sure enough, there was a look of pain on Dongfang Jue''s face when he said this.

    "Zhi die said that when she rode, she didn''t hold the reins, so she fell." Luo qingluan smiled, "but don''t worry, master! She''s all right now. Just send someone to take good care of her! Oh, by the way, don''t let anyone disturb her."

    Isolate her, right? OK, just do it your way! Let Dongfang zhidie not contact with people. On the one hand, it can reduce suspicion, on the other hand, it is more suitable for Dongfang zhidie to heal. Kill two birds with one stone!

    "Oh, that''s good." Dongfang Jue seemed relieved to hear this. Seeing that there was nothing to ask, Dongfang Jue locked his target on Dongfang Zhi butterfly again. "Butterfly''s injury is not light. I hope Princess Chu can take care of it."

    "Yes, zhidie is also my friend. It should be."

    "Dieer is blessed to make friends with Princess Chu for several generations!" Dongfang Jue politely said a few words, but there was no sense of gratitude at the bottom of his eyes.

    Luo qingluan naturally replied, "the owner praised qingluan."

    "Where there is, where there is." Seeing that Luo qingluan knew nothing, he should know nothing. The East never consciously breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Dieer is still on his side and didn''t say anything. Fortunately, when he just came out, he was worried for fear that Dieer would turn against the king of Chu! Then he''s over!

    In the end or their own daughter, know to face themselves.

    "The qingluan will not stay long, so he will leave first." Back in the guest room, Luo qingluan told Nalan night everything she learned from Dongfang zhidie.

    "So what we need to do now is find out the evidence and make him speechless!"

    If you make it clear to Dongfang Jue at this time, he will certainly argue cunningly. The first task is to find evidence. When the evidence is available, let''s see how he defends!

    "Well, how is she?" Nalan night refers to Oriental Zhi butterfly.

    Luo qingluan frowned and a tangle flashed across the bottom of her eyes. "Can cure is can cure, but this time is afraid to be a problem." She was worried that if both sides turned their faces and Dongfang zhidie''s injury had not been cured, what could she do?

    "You don''t have to worry. It''s estimated that the evidence will take some time to find out. It''s not too late to find out when she''s well." Nalan night naturally knew what she was worried about, approached her and circled her in her arms.

    "Dongfang zhidie didn''t betray us. Shouldn''t you be happy?" He whispered comfort.

    Happy? How can she be happy? That silly girl! "She did everything she could to see me. You saw what she fell into. Her life was almost ruined!" Luo qingluan''s tone was full of self reproach. If it weren''t for himself, where would Dongfang zhidie be so impulsive?

    "Didn''t you get it back?"

    Nalan night took her cold hand, put it on his mouth and blew, "it''s not very cold this day. Why are your hands so cold?"

    "I''m sleepy." Luo qingluan had a straight face and didn''t want to talk. He broke away from Nalan night''s arms and consciously lay in bed and wrapped a quilt. Nalan smiled at night and didn''t bother her. He saw today''s acupuncture and moxibustion. He knew she was tired.

    In the evening, Nalan brought the food himself. He went to the bed and pulled the quilt.

    "Why?" Luo qingluan pulled back the quilt, his tone full of impatience.

    Nalan cried and laughed, "what kind of temper are you making with me?"

    "Am I making trouble?" Luo qingluan sat up and accused, "zhidie was hurt because of me. Why don''t you have any compassion!" It''s none of your business. Hang up? But at least it has something to do with yourself?

    "I mean, make it up to her when it''s settled."

    "Really?"

    Nalan night whispered, "yes." When did he lie to her?

    "Zhidie wants to forgive Dongfang Jue." Luo qingluan said his purpose. Seeing Nalan night''s suddenly blackened face, she quickly took his hand, "either let you forgive him or punish him less..."

    "You don''t have to ask me, you can decide." Nalan night was a little unhappy that Luo qingluan had to ask himself about such a small matter.

    Luo qingluan hugged him, "I see."

    "Then you can eat now, and then your responsibility is to take good care of Dongfang zhidie. As for finding evidence, leave it to me."

    "OK."

    Seeing Luo qingluan eating obediently, Nalan took the time out to find Yuan Xing and told him to go to benlei villa to find Ao Xiuzhu. First, tell him about Dongfang zhidie''s injury, and second, ask him about his situation.

    Ao family and Dongfang family are close friends. Ao Xiuzhu and Dongfang zhidie are about to get married again. The relationship must be extraordinary. Now that it has been determined that the East will never smuggle weapons, the Ao family is inevitable, or it is very unlikely that they will not smuggle.

    At noon the next day, Luo qingluan finished her meal and went to the courtyard of Dongfang zhidie. On the way, I met a young man. Seeing her whereabouts, the young man ran to dongfangjue''s study.

    Luo qingluan knew that he was going to inform the public. She smiled and deliberately slowed down. Since Dongfang Jue intends to do so, she has no way to guard against it. It''s better to follow his will and win trust, isn''t it?

    As soon as he got to the door, he saw Dongfang Jue coming panting. Seeing Luo qingluan, he saluted, "Princess Chu, are you here? How''s Dieer? Is there anything unusual?"

    A series of questions almost overwhelmed Luo qingluan. She said faintly, "owner, qingluan has just come and hasn''t been checked."

    "Oh, that''s right..." Dongfang was a little embarrassed and immediately changed the topic. "Then please ask the princess to treat Dieer."

    Luo qingluan didn''t speak. He nodded and stepped into the threshold. He sneered in his heart. He was frightened by his illness? It''s ridiculous that he ran over in person and was out of breath.

 Chapter 1193

    Seeing Luo qingluan coming, Dongfang zhidie sat up with the help of the servant girl. Her eyes touched Dongfang Jue behind her, and the excitement in her eyes turned into peace.

    "Princess Chu, Dad, you''re here."

    "Come on, butterfly, tell Dad if there''s anything uncomfortable?" Dongfang Jue went up and sat on his bed with a look of concern.

    "Dad, I''m fine."

    Luo qingluan walked over and Dongfang zhidie consciously stretched out her hand to let her feel her pulse. Well, there''s nothing abnormal. Her pulse is normal. Look again, the blood in the legs began to circulate, not as dead as yesterday. Luo qingluan felt that it was not too much to use this word to describe Dongfang Zhi butterfly.

    Because yesterday''s leg, like a fake, can''t move! The leg bones are all broken! She took a lot of energy to pick it up, wrapped it with wound medicine, let its efficacy penetrate, and slowly recovered.

    "Is there any strange feeling?" Luo qingluan looked up at her.

    Dongfang zhidie lowered her head and her eyes were dark. Her father kept looking at her. She couldn''t say anything?

    "No, just a little tired."

    Luo qingluan knew it, stood up and sent her away while Dongfang Jue got up. He looked back at Dongfang zhidie and asked her not to act rashly. She was really afraid that Dongfang zhidie''s impatient temper would be unforgettable, and then she went to "provoke" Dongfang Jue alone.

    With the latter''s assurance, Luo qingluan left at ease, "I''ll check again tomorrow and have a good rest."

    "Thank Princess Chu." The eye contact between Luo qingluan and Dongfang zhidie was never found in the East, and the attitude towards Luo qingluan was still earnest.

    At night, I thought it was calm, but I didn''t expect an accident. Luo qingluan and Nalan were about to turn off the lights and go to bed at night when they knocked at the door. Nalan whispered in the night, "come in."

    The visitor is no one else, but Yongan, who went to inquire about the news.

    "How''s it going? Did you find anything unusual?"

    Yong''an looked at Nalan night and looked like he was going to get it. "Finally he showed his horse''s feet. Someone just went out from the villa. It''s sneaky. The direction is the southern Wei Dynasty!"

    "And then?" Luo qingluan was curious. Could Dongfang Jue lose his temper so soon? Or did you tip off? Well, that''s not ruled out.

    "I killed the spy and found this thing on him!" Yong''an said, taking out a sealed letter from his arms.

    Both of them are happy. Is the evidence coming so soon?

    Nalan night took the envelope and opened it. He couldn''t hide his joy on his face. "This is indeed the unique font of the East." The invitation received a few days ago was handwritten by Dongfang Jue! It''s no different from the font on this envelope!

    Luo qingluan approached and said curiously, "what''s written on it?"

    "Dongfang Jue is still a little defensive. Knowing that someone is checking this matter, he immediately wrote a letter to inform Nanwei to stop, hum..." Nalan sneered and put the letter away.

    The Tao is a foot high and the devil is a foot high. Now the witness and material evidence are available. It depends on how he defends dongfangjue! After Yongan''s mission was completed and retired, Nalan night reminded Luo qingluan to cure Dongfang zhidie as soon as possible, because a fierce battle was coming soon, he had a hunch... Soon.

    After a thorough investigation all night, she once again affirmed that Dongfang Jue was smuggling ordnance. The next day, Luo qingluan simply took the envelope when she checked the physical condition of Dongfang zhidie. She couldn''t wait for a moment and couldn''t put the future of Western Chu in water and fire!

    "Princess Chu is here?"

    Looking at Luo qingluan coming empty handed, there was no intention of diagnosis. A different color flashed at the bottom of Dongfang Jue''s eyes, which was obviously a little flustered. The spy he sent out last night hasn''t come back yet. He seriously doubts whether he has been found.

    I just don''t know. Who''s the opponent?

    "Dongfang field leader, are you all right?" Luo qingluan shook his sleeves and snorted coldly. His eyes stared at Dongfang Jue sharply, as if to see through him.

    Dongfang Jue was stunned and said, "what does Princess Chu mean?"

    "Dongfang field leader, there''s no need to install it now?" Luo qingluan went to the bed of Dongfang Zhi butterfly, "surely Zhi butterfly has advised you before?"

    What else did Dongfang Jue not understand? His eyes suddenly widened and stared at Dongfang zhidie. He didn''t believe that his baby daughter would betray him! And these two days, he has been watching. How could she have the opportunity to reveal it?

    "Persuade what?" Dongfang Jue was in a panic, but he pretended to be calm on the surface. He knew that if he admitted at this time, everything would be over, so he decided to pretend to be a fool and might succeed?

    Oh, interesting!

    "Dongfang field leader, why don''t you see if this is yours?" Luo qingluan took out the envelope from his arms and handed it to Dongfang Jue. The latter was full of unbelievable and repeatedly denied, "no, no, no, this is not my word..."

    How? It was them who investigated the matter!

    "Dad, don''t be confused!"

    Dongfang zhidie looked at Dongfang Jue painfully, and her eyes were full of despair. Why? Why didn''t my father listen? That won''t lead to today''s big mistake?

    "What else do you have to say about the presence of human evidence, material evidence? Huh?" Luo qingluan smiled ironically. The corners of her lips lifted up and looked disdainfully at Dongfang Jue, "smuggling weapons to the southern Wei Dynasty. This is obviously an act of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country?"

    Luo qingluan put away the envelope and warned him, "it''s too late to stop at this time." In the face of Dongfang zhidie, if Dongfang Jue pulls back from the precipice, he can consider letting him go! I just hope he doesn''t know what''s good or bad?

    "Ha ha..." Dongfang Jue finally saw the situation, and he laughed. The fundus is complex, so people can''t see its mind.

    Unexpectedly, he hid for so long and was sold by his daughter. Did he raise a white eyed wolf? But it doesn''t matter

    "What are you laughing at?" Luo qingluan looked at him coldly. Isn''t this man crazy? Can you laugh at this time?

    "I laugh? Hum!" Dongfang Jue stared at Luo qingluan and warned, "don''t forget that your surname is Luo. I''m not the only one involved in the arms smuggling. Your father, Los Angeles, is also involved! I have an accident, and your father, Los Angeles, can''t run away!"

    So... Luo qingluan looked at him expressionless. In fact, the life and death of Los Angeles has nothing to do with her.

    "So I advise you to mind your own business!"

    "What if I have to care?" Luo qingluan hit back. She is the most shameful person to threaten her with Los Angeles. What is Los Angeles? When he was bullied, did he ever fulfill the responsibility of being a father? Let it go and help Luo Qingshuang punish her?

    Oh, such a father doesn''t deserve to be her father at all!

    "Los Angeles is your father, and you will be implicated!" Dongfang Jue insists that Luo qingluan will eat this set!

    Oh, really?

    "What if I said I had cut off my father daughter relationship with him?"

    "What?" The East looked unbelievable, and his eyes were full of suspicious eyes. Cut off the father daughter relationship? When did this happen? Why doesn''t he know? Moreover, as far as he knows, Luo qingluan still calls his father in Los Angeles?

    "Believe it or not, but that''s the truth."

    Taking advantage of the time when the East was absolutely stunned, Luo qingluan opened the door to the mountain road: "Oriental field Master, there is still room for redemption if you stop in time."

    "What are you? Why do you mind my business?" to save? How? Things have reached such a point. Wouldn''t it be sending him to prison to let him go?

    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about zhidie?" Luo qingluan kindly reminded: "zhidie will get married in a month. What do you want the world to think of her?"

    Hearing the name of Dongfang zhidie, Dongfang Jue flashed a little tenderness at the bottom of his eyes.

    Luo qingluan knew that this move was useful, so he continued, "don''t ruin zhidie''s happiness or even the whole oriental horse farm because of temporary interests! Smuggling ordnance can really make you a lot of profits, but can your conscience live?"

    Luo qingluan is full of pearls!

    Conscience? What is conscience? Dongfang Jue sneered, "as a grass-roots citizen, I can''t enter the eyes of chaotang at all, and I don''t expect anything! My horse farm can''t bring me rich profits at all. Why can''t I find another way?"

    "Find another way? Oh, that''s really nice!" Luo qingluan pointed to him and asked, "you know it''s illegal. Why do you do it? Why do you put people''s lives and the future of Western Chu?"

    But Dongfang Jue was red eyed at this time. He waved his sleeve excitedly and said, "why do you want to do it? Money! Do you know how much gold this batch of ordnance can bring me!"

    Crazy, crazy... This is Luo qingluan''s intuitive impression of him. At the moment, Dongfang''s eyes were red and his face was ferocious. He looked at his hands and said with a laugh: "what has the horse farm worked hard for so many years brought me? It''s not as much as this batch of ordnance!"

    "You know what? I have nothing to pursue. If I don''t get some gold, what''s the point of living?"

    "Dad!" Dongfang zhidie''s heart was broken when she saw her father''s stunned appearance. How did the usually gentle father become like this? Vanity, nausea

    "Don''t be greedy for profit, will you? Dad, I beg you..." Dongfang zhidie looked at Dongfang Jue, tears flowing down unconsciously. She looked at him with desperate eyes.

    Why? It''s no use begging yourself? What do you say you spoil her most?

    "Dad, butterfly, please, stop, okay?" With that, Dongfang zhidie was about to get up from the bed, but she was held down by Luo qingluan.

    "Don''t move. You''re not well now."

    Seeing his daughter crying, why doesn''t Dongfang feel bad? However, reality does not allow him to give up halfway! Soon, he will get a lot of money soon, so that he can give Dieer better! So, butterfly, don''t blame your father

    "How stubborn!" Seeing that the East has no intention of repentance, Luo qingluan''s good temper has been worn away. She was angry.

    What a clever little girl! Now that she''s turned over, there''s no need to be polite to her! He will never believe it in the East. Can a woman make trouble?

    "Really? I respect you as the princess of Chu, but don''t blame me for being so unkind!" Dongfang Jue said, and he was about to do it.

 Chapter 1194

    "Stop!" Seeing that Dongfang Jue was about to pinch Luo qingluan''s neck, Dongfang Zhi butterfly''s heart was raised. She screamed and begged, "Dad, don''t!"

    How could he treat qingluan like this? Dongfang zhidie is completely disappointed with her revered father.

    At this time, a shadow flashed behind Dongfang Jue, and a strong wind began to rise. He made a direct move to subdue Dongfang Jue.

    "Who?" Dongfang Jue was caught with both hands. He panicked. Why? And help?

    The visitor was Nalan night. He opened his thin lips and looked at Dongfang Jue with disdain. The little skill of carving insects, even want to hurt his qingluan? But he knew that if he hadn''t just arrived in time, I''m afraid... Qingluan would be in danger.

    How can anyone who can run this big horse farm not have some Kung Fu? Qingluan has never been in touch with these. If he comes late, he doesn''t dare to think about the consequences! So thinking, Nalan night increased his strength in his hand, and the East would never eat pain and cry out: "ah!"

    He almost broke his wrist!

    "King of Chu, please let my father go..." Dongfang zhidie knows it''s no use pleading for Dongfang Jue, but she really can''t bear to see him suffer.

    Seeing that Dongfang Zhi butterfly was so embarrassed, Luo qingluan softened his heart: "forget it, Nalan night, you release him. Didn''t something happen to me?"

    "Don''t play tricks on me!" Nalan night suddenly released Dongfang Jue, who stumbled a big step forward and stopped dangerously.

    "Dad, please stop... You see, qingluan, they have forgiven you." Dongfang zhidie couldn''t bear to see her father caught. She made a final plea. Although she knew there was little hope, she still wanted to fight for it.

    "Somebody, catch them!" Dongfang Jue glared at Dongfang Zhi butterfly fiercely and roared, "you stinky girl who eats inside and outside! Shut up!" Call a guard, and the East is full of confidence.

    As soon as her eyes were dark, Dongfang zhidie had completely lost her heart and suddenly felt her heart jump wildly.

    It seemed that there was a crazy surge of Qi and blood rushing towards the forehead. Dongfang zhidie was black in front of her eyes and fainted in despair.

    "Zhi die, you... Hum, I want to see how you two catch me!" Dongfang Jue only looked at it and no longer cared about his daughter''s fainting. He only sneered. It''s really not the first time for him to do such a thing.

    "Yongan, protect the princess." Nalan night pushed Luo qingluan to Yong''an''s side and ordered. Then he drew his sword, rushed into the crowd alone, and said, "take her away!" Luo qingluan must have nothing to do

    In the blink of an eye, Naran night killed a man. These guards'' martial arts are not very high, but they are better than many people. No matter how high Nalan night''s martial arts are, they will exhaust their physical strength. That''s the idea of Dongfang Jue!

    Yong''an protected Luo qingluan with one hand and killed the guards in the way with the other hand.

    "No, you go back and help him!" Luo qingluan frowned. Nalan night was surrounded by so many people. What if he was injured? Although she knew that Nalan night had excellent martial arts, she didn''t want Nalan night to get hurt because of the large number of people.

    "Princess!" Yong''an roared and stared like a bronze bell. He pulled Luo qingluan and stabbed the guard who was just about to attack Luo qingluan with a sword, "please listen to the king of Chu! Otherwise none of us will want to leave!" He also wants to go back to help Nalan night, but Nalan night''s orders he has to go back from! What''s the use of disobedient subordinates?

    Moreover, at the level of Luo qingluan, someone must protect it! It''s better to listen to the Lord''s words, take the princess out first, and then come back to help the Lord!

    However, Yong''an found himself wrong. These guards are so dense that they can''t be killed at all! His body also gradually appeared knife wounds, and his physical strength gradually decreased.

    On the other side, Nalan night is the same. These crazy Jianghu people don''t obey the rules at all and don''t value his identity. It seems that they just want to kill him. It''s like a tide. His hand holding the sword has begun to tremble, but his eyes are more and more angry, and his sweat has soaked his clothes.

    Luo qingluan hates why he is so useless. He can''t help at all!

    Yong''an was cut on his thigh and couldn''t bear to kneel on the ground, "ah!"

    "No!" Luo qingluan was shocked. He picked up a stone and smashed it on the guard''s face!

    "Princess, you go!" Yongan plans to change one person for another.

    Luo qingluan knew his mind and sneered, "I can''t be a mop."

    "The LORD did this to protect the princess. If something happens to the princess, how can my subordinates explain to the Lord!" Yong''an stood up with his sword, gritted his teeth, waved his sword and killed a rushing guard.

    He is about to collapse now and will soon be unable to hold on. But the task assigned to him by the Lord has not been completed. He can''t fall!

    "I......" Luo qingluan was in a dilemma. She couldn''t watch Yong''an die!

    Just as the guard of the horse farm fell, there was an amazing roar in the distance. The horse''s hooves were urgent, but Yuan Xing led Ao Xiuzhu and the people of benlei mountain villa to come.

    "Bang!" Sword collision, sparks!

    Yuan Xing rushed over and saved Yong''an at the critical time. He asked what had happened here. Luo qingluan explained the reason in two or three sentences, and everyone was surprised.

    "How could it be? Uncle Dongfang......" Ao Xiuzhu was the first to stand up and retort. Then he thought of something and stopped immediately. He heard the conversation with Cui Bowen clearly in Xichu, Los Angeles.

    "Go and save Nalan night!" Although Luo qingluan knows that Nalan''s night martial arts are excellent, but so many people, his physical strength can''t support it?

    Yuan Xing did not doubt and led a group of people to rush in.

    "The East never smuggles weapons. Do you want to ignore it!" Luo qingluan looked at the people in benlei mountain villa, all of whom looked frightened.

    "Don''t you help yet?" Finally, she fixed her eyes on AO Xiuzhu. He is the young master of benlei mountain villa. Of course, these people obey him.

    "Yes!" Ao Xiuzhu waved his hand and looked firmly, "give it to me!" Now that it is determined that uncle Dongfang smuggles weapons, there is no need to worry about humanity.

    Dongfang Jue saw Ao Xiuzhu taking someone to help Luo qingluan, and his eyes stared straight: "good nephew, you are actually helping outsiders!" Do you still want to marry Dieer?

    "Uncle, how is Dieer now?" Ao Xiuzhu has no nonsense. What he cares about is Dongfang zhidie alone from beginning to end.

    "Do you still want my permission to marry Dieer? It''s wishful thinking!"

    Helping outsiders beat their father-in-law? It''s rare!

    Ao Xiuzhu sneered: "uncle, don''t forget that Dieer is already my fiancee and will be married in a month. It''s too late for you to agree now!" Then the conversation turned, "give it to me!"

    There is no need for him to show mercy for the shameful act of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, even if he is his future father-in-law? If he hadn''t discovered it early, I''m afraid he would have involved himself in benlei villa.

    Seeing that the situation had stabilized, Luo qingluan was relieved and bandaged Yong''an. Fortunately, the wound was not very deep.

    "I''m sorry to make such a thing happen." Ao Xiuzhu came over and said with some guilt. Because this matter involves Dongfang Jue and will certainly involve Dieer, he felt it necessary to come and apologize.

    "This has nothing to do with you. It''s the Oriental Jue who did it himself." Luo qingluan comforted him, "Dieer''s injury is much better. It''s no big deal. By the way, your father''s side..." her biggest worry now is whether the Ao family will also cooperate with dongfangjue.

    "Oh, please don''t worry, princess. I asked my father, but it didn''t matter. At that time, Dongfang... Dongfang Jue also came to benlei villa and asked my father if he wanted to cooperate, but my father politely refused because he had promised to cooperate with the trouser gang. I''m really glad! I didn''t go into the pit..." Otherwise, my father will come to an end with Dongfang Jue and become a traitor to the enemy

    However, Dongfang Jue''s behavior completely ignores Dieer... How sad should Dieer be?

    "That''s good." Luo qingluan breathed a sigh of relief.

    On the other side, Nalan came out at night and raised his sword to the center of Dongfang Jue''s eyebrows. Dongfang Jue didn''t expect that Nalan''s martial arts were so strong that he was far better than him, who wandered the Jianghu all the year round. He couldn''t hide, so he had to beg for mercy.

    "What else do you have to say?"

    Dongfang Jue gave up. The guards of Dongfang Racecourse were almost killed. He has no rampant capital. Despite the heavy losses, the arms smuggling has not been successful, and he can''t get a penny. More importantly, he is now... Going to be charged.

    "..." thinking of butterfly, Dongfang Jue returned to his mind and remained silent. What did he do? He personally buried his horse farm and lost a lot of money. It was a failure.

    No more nonsense, Nalan night directly asked someone to take it away. Death is excusable, but life is inevitable. If it weren''t for the love of Dongfang Zhi butterfly, Dongfang Jue would have fallen to the ground now.

    "Butterfly!" Ao Xiuzhu was stunned when he saw Dongfang Zhi butterfly. Is this still his butterfly? How come I haven''t seen you for a few days and am so haggard? "Butterfly, wake up and look at me?"

    The people on the bed did not move. Ao Xiuzhu looked back at Luo qingluan excitedly, "princess, what''s the matter with her?"

    "The leg is broken." Luo qingluan said coldly.

    "What!" Ao Xiuzhu thought that Dongfang Zhi butterfly''s injury might be very serious, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious! When he looked back and saw dongfangjue, he knew it clearly.

    "Is it because you imprisoned Dieer that Dieer had to jump?" Ao Xiuzhu walked to Dongfang Jue with great strides. He was no longer respectful in the past, but looked furious. No one can bully Dieer!

    "Bah! It''s none of your business for me to discipline my daughter!" Dongfang Jue spat and said with hatred, "if she hadn''t eaten inside and outside, could I have been reduced to such a point?" The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He completely forgot that he had been captured by others.

    Okay, okay! Ao Xiuzhu glared at him angrily and ordered the bodyguard to get out of the way, "loosen him. I''ll teach you a good lesson for Dieer today!"

    "Teach me a lesson?" Dongfang Jue thought his ears were auditory hallucinations. Seeing the bodyguard loosen him, he quickly rubbed his wrists and sneered, "little mouse, do you want to compete with me?" He was really blind at the beginning. How could he promise butterfly to such a person!

    "As long as I''m in the east one day, you won''t want to marry Dieer one day!" After that, he dodged behind Ao Xiuzhu and smashed her with his clenched fist! At the same time, he tried to trip Ao Xiuzhu.

    But is Ao Xiuzhu so easily knocked down? Although he didn''t avoid the punch, he avoided Dongfang Jue''s foot. When he recovered, he sneered, "is that all uncle has to do?"

 Chapter 1195

    "Really?" The Oriental jueyan God was as fierce as a sudden poison. He stared at Ao Xiuzhu as if he wanted to see him full of holes!

    He will let those who violate him pay the price! Right now!

    "Do it!" Dongfang Jue''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the higher guards lurking in the dark rushed forward! He killed several people in benlei mountain villa in an instant.

    "You!" Ao Xiuzhu was surprised. Unexpectedly, he still made a fearless resistance!

    Dongfang Jue sneered. He just pretended to surrender. I didn''t expect Ao Xiuzhu to be so angry that he ordered people to let him go. When will he have to wait? Even if you can''t win, you can always escape?

    "Do it, you''re welcome." Nalan night was enraged. Unexpectedly, dongfangjue was so stubborn! Trying to resist! Seeing that Ao Xiuzhu was defeated by his opponent, Nalan night flew forward and blocked the fatal move of the East for AO Xiuzhu.

    He''s so ruthless! Ao Xiuzhu was shocked. He never thought that Dongfang Jue was so heartless! It''s really hard for butterfly. How sad should butterfly wake up?

    "What are you doing? Don''t you hurry to help?" Yuan Xing broke in with people and shouted. At this time, Ao Xiuzhu noticed that several experts sent by Dongfang Jue had been killed in front of him.

    They all worked together. Although they were seriously injured, it was good that there were many people. Secondly, Nalan night''s martial arts are so high that Dongfang Jue can''t hold it any longer. Seeing Nalan night''s palm split, Dongfang Jue pulled past the guard and hid himself. The poor guard, who was seriously injured, vomited blood and fainted, fell directly to the ground.

    On the other hand, Luo qingluan was not good at martial arts and naturally became the target of the guard. Dongfang Jue also asked to catch Luo qingluan, and the guards went straight to Luo qingluan!

    Yong''an''s wound was not healed. He pulled out his sword hard. He just killed one guard and another. As the guard approached, Luo qingluan took out a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve, unscrewed the cork, and scattered the powder on the guard by the wind.

    "What!" Several guards were shocked. Either they had never heard of Luo qingluan''s name, or they felt terrible because they had heard of it!

    Luo qingluan saw that they were all sprinkled with ecstasy, and the corners of his lips involuntarily hooked up, "ecstasy."

    You asked for it. You can''t blame her.

    As soon as the voice fell, several people fell down.

    Dongfang Jue saw that his last cards had been broken. He looked at Nalan night angrily and ran away unprepared. When he was found, he had escaped tens of meters away.

    "Hey!" Ao Xiuzhu was stunned. He didn''t expect Dongfang Jue to run away like a shrinking turtle. He ran after him, but Luo qingluan stopped him.

    "Well, don''t chase." Even if he can''t catch up, let him run away. Can the monk run the temple? "Go and see Zhi die."

    "Sorry." Ao Xiuzhu bowed his head and admitted his mistake. If he hadn''t been too impulsive and ordered people to let go of Dongfang Jue and fight with him, Dongfang would never run away. In the final analysis, I''m still in trouble.

    Luo qingluan frowned and said, "go and see her." Dongfang Jue is small, but Dongfang Zhi butterfly is big. After so long, she is still very weak. Today, she is stimulated by Dongfang Jue. She is really afraid that Dongfang zhidie can''t survive

    Back in the room, Ao Xiuzhu''s eyebrows didn''t stretch out. He walked to the bed step by step and sat down slowly. Reaching out and holding the cold hand, Ao Xiuzhu''s heart was about to break.

    It seemed that she was aware of who was coming, and the finger of Dongfang Zhi butterfly moved.

    "Butterfly?" Ao Xiuzhu was surprised. He tried to call. But the silent air answered him. How did this happen? Ao Xiuzhu''s pupils wrinkled and he said painfully, "butterfly, will you open your eyes and look at me? I''m Xiuzhu..." his voice became smaller and smaller, and he didn''t dare to look up at Dongfang zhidie again.

    Clearly conscious, why don''t you wake up? Is it because he didn''t show up in time? "Butterfly, will you open your eyes and have a word with me? I''ll be with you all the time, okay?"

    I thought there was no response, but a weak female voice sounded slowly. Ao Xiuzhu didn''t say anything for a long time, "really?"

    Isn''t that the sound of a butterfly? Do you mean

    Ao Xiuzhu looked up and found that Dongfang zhidie had opened her eyes, looked forward to him and said, "really? You annoying ghost, how... How did you come so late?"

    "Sorry, not in the future!" The thoughtful man woke up, and AO Xiuzhu''s heart was completely stable. He must protect Dieer well, not like this time

    Under the careful care of Luo qingluan, the wound of Dongfang zhidie gradually healed after two days. The scars on her body didn''t look so scary. Many places had scabs and began to fall off. However, her leg bone was broken, but she couldn''t keep it well in a short time, and she still couldn''t walk down.

    Ao Xiuzhu also knows that healing is not a day or two. He also kept his promise. He has been with Dongfang zhidie these days and never left the room. He knows that what Dongfang Jue has done has made Dieer completely desperate. Now she has nothing but herself, so she is more and more kind to her

    "Butterfly, are you hungry? I brought you delicious food." At noon, Ao Xiuzhu brought a plate of snacks because Dieer said he didn''t want to eat.

    Dongfang zhidie is lying in bed, depressed.

    "How about some food? Otherwise, what if you''re hungry?" Ao Xiuzhu picked up a snack and politely handed it to Dongfang Zhi butterfly''s mouth. His eyes were full of expectation.

    "I don''t want to eat. I have no appetite." Dongfang zhidie''s tone was low and a little hoarse. These two days, whenever she thought of her father, tears couldn''t help drilling out of her eyes. She was so worried. She heard that her father had escaped, but he had broken the law. What if he was caught? Will it be... Life and death?

    If she had noticed all this earlier at first, would her father turn back immediately?

    What about the racecourse when my father is gone? Who will run it? I''m in such a mess now. It''s better to live than to die!

    "Dieer, I know you feel bad, but don''t make fun of your body, will you?" Ao Xiuzhu was silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth. These two days he has been standing by her for fear that she would suddenly be unable to think about it. But now she doesn''t eat or drink, which makes him even more uncomfortable!

    I... Dongfang zhidie''s throat moved and felt a little tingling. She couldn''t help closing her eyes.

    "I want to drink water."

    Ao Xiuzhu immediately poured a glass of water, helped her sit up, let her lean against her arms and feed her water herself.

    After drinking the water, Dongfang zhidie was sorry. She forced her stomach to retch and ate two snacks.

    "Good, we''ll be fine." Ao Xiuzhu hugged her tightly and almost cried with joy. For two days, his butterfly is finally willing to eat! He must take good care of her!

    However, Dongfang zhidie still seldom speaks. It was like a changed person. She was silent. No one spoke to her. She was absolutely silent. Even if someone talks to her, she is the kind of person who likes to ignore it.

    Even Luo qingluan came to her, she was cold.

    "Zhi die, you didn''t eat again?" Luo qingluan finished the pulse for her. Her body is really much better, but who can carry it without eating? Immortals?

    "You must be obedient and eat! Otherwise how can you recover?" Luo qingluan said as he called servants to get food. He didn''t forget to remind him, "get some light food." Her current physical condition simply does not allow her to eat too greasy or spicy food.

    After the command, Luo qingluan turned and looked. Dongfang zhidie sat on the bed with her eyes open. She didn''t know what she was staring at. She was inexplicably angry, "zhidie, are you listening to me?"

    "Ah? What?" Dongfang zhidie finally came back to her senses and looked at Luo qingluan in a daze. She didn''t understand why she had this expression.

    I''m sorry. She just said it for a long time. She didn''t listen to a word, did she? Luo qingluan flashed a trace of forbearance at the bottom of her eyes. Knowing that she was in a bad mood now, she didn''t say anything, "listen to me and eat well later."

    Dongfang zhidie pursed her lips and thought for a long time: "OK." Her dry wrinkled lips turned white. Luo qingluan motioned Ao Xiuzhu, who immediately poured water.

    "From today on, you have to eat every meal, do you hear me?" Luo qingluan looked as if he hated iron but not steel. Dongfang zhidie is so stubborn that she is more stubborn than anyone! But it really hit her.

    The food has been served, fish and green vegetables, and tremella soup. Dongfang zhidie glanced at Luo qingluan and saw her half threatening eyes. She had to open her mouth. Ao Xiuzhu happily took a mouthful of rice and put it into her mouth.

    After she finished eating, Luo qingluan left at ease.

    "I''ll help you lie down." Ao Xiuzhu gently grabbed Dongfang Zhi butterfly''s weakened shoulders and felt a little distressed at the bottom of his eyes.

    "Thank you." Dongfang zhidie suddenly hugged him and buried her head on his shoulder. Ao Xiuzhu obviously didn''t expect Dongfang Zhi butterfly to come out suddenly. He was frightened and his body was stiff at a loss.

    "Thank you for taking care of me..."

    This sentence touched Ao Xiuzhu''s tears. His eyes were moist and he tried to restrain himself from tears. He is an iron man. He has such a fragile side

    "Dieer, why are you so polite..." Ao Xiuzhu clenched his fist and loosened it. He hugged her waist and moved as gently as possible for fear of pulling her wound. Unexpectedly, the injury on her body had healed long ago, but her legs still couldn''t move.

    On the other side, Dongfang Jue disappeared, people in Dongfang Racecourse were in a panic, "Dragons without heads", and some of the remaining people became nervous and were afraid of hands and feet in everything. Until the evening, Yongan came to report.

    "What''s up?" Nalan night and Luo qingluan are discussing how to catch Dongfang Jue in the room.

    When he opened the door, Yong''an came in sweating, followed by two middle-aged men behind him. The man winced at Luo qingluan and Nalan night and dared not look up again.

    "What is this?" Luo qingluan, judging from the clothes of those two people, should be from the racecourse. Just why did Yongan bring them here?

    Just thinking of this, Yong''an smiled disdainfully and said, "these two people actually want to leave the racecourse. Fortunately, I brought someone back!"

 Chapter 1196

    what? Is there such a thing? Luo qingluan was suspicious. On second thought, the East was never there. It was normal for these people to take the opportunity to escape.

    "Go ahead? Why did you run away?" Nalan sneered at the night. He stood up, and the tall figure turned into fear, enveloping the two men.

    "I... we..." two men were speechless by Nalan night. When did they see such a scene? Even the Qi field of the Oriental field leader is not so strong!

    "No, really?"

    "I''ll come, I''ll come!" One of the men with sharp noses stood up with fear in his eyes. He was obviously afraid of Nalan night and didn''t dare to look at him directly. "The owner... He..."

    "Can you talk well?" Rao Shiluo qingluan''s good temper is almost worn away. Is this man still stammering?

    "I heard that the owner ran away, so we all thought of running away..." indeed, the owner of a horse farm is gone. What are their subordinates?

    Luo qingluan grasped the key words. She smiled, looked at him with expectation and asked, "who said it?"

    "It''s all spread! Everyone in the racecourse knows!" The man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks became more and more excited. Finally, he said boldly: "so it''s nothing for us to escape? Why catch us!"

    Nothing? Oh! Nalan night suddenly patted the table, the tea table on the table shook, and a few drops of tea splashed on the table. The loud noise startled them, and the man immediately stopped his mouth.

    No! How could he forget that the man in front of him was the king of Chu! Such a terrible man, he shouted in front of the king of Chu? It''s over, it''s completely over... The man''s face turned gray. He knew Nalan''s means. It''s because I know that I''m afraid.

    "Everyone knows?" Nalan narrowed his eyes at night, and his eyes were full of the meaning of examination.

    The two men stiff necked and nodded.

    Everyone knows, which means they''re all talking about running away? Luo qingluan sneered. It''s really interesting. In such a big horse farm, the owner didn''t know how to solve the problem, but wanted to go his own way. It seems that the ruling ability of the Oriental Jue is not very strong?

    "Take them both down and watch closely. Don''t let anyone run away." Nalan''s voice is flat at night, so people can''t hear their emotions.

    "King of Chu, spare your life! We dare not dare again! Please!" The man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks thought that he was going to kill them by "taking them down", so he immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.

    Another man was so frightened that he flopped and knelt aside. "King of Chu, you have a lot of people. Let us go? There won''t be another time!"

    The black lines on Nalan''s forehead increased at night. Is he so terrible? "When did the King say he would kill you?"

    When the conversation turned, he said coldly, "or do you want to die?"

    When did Nalan night get so dark? Luo qingluan smiled in her heart.

    "Ah? No, no, no! We want to live well!"

    Yong''an looked at them with disdain, kicked the man with sharp cheeks, scolded and took them down, "don''t go quickly!" Who said he just dared to disrespect the king and Princess of Chu? This foot is light!

    After the man left, Luo qingluan rubbed his eyebrows weakly. These two days, she is very busy. She has been healing Dongfang zhidie. She is very tired both mentally and physically. Now something happens to the racecourse again. Zhidie is still unhappy. If there is something wrong with the racecourse, I''m afraid she will really collapse?

    So she can''t give up on the racecourse. For Zhi butterfly, we should also manage it well. When she gets well, give her a complete horse farm.

    "How can we alleviate it?" Luo qingluan has no move. She can only rely on Nalan night. Any problem will be solved in Nalan night.

    The latter pursed his lips, stared at her, and gave her a definite and feasible answer for a long time, "forced to stay."

    Since these people insisted on running away, he had no choice but to use force. It''s impossible to be reasonable. Their hearts are no longer in the racecourse. It''s no use talking more. Still enough threats!

    The next day, Nalan took his subordinates and the people of benlei mountain villa to the racecourse.

    "Everybody, I''m sure you''ve heard the wind." Ao Xiuzhu looked at the dark people below with deep eyes. If they hadn''t forced people, I don''t think these people would have come, would they? Even if you''re here now, you look like something!

    Is this the rule of the Oriental Racecourse!

    "Yes, the owner doesn''t want us. Why should you stop us!" A sharp and sour female voice sounded, which immediately caused a restless sound.

    "Yes! It''s not our own will to go or stay?"

    "Yes, yes!"

    "Don''t control us just because you are the king of Chu!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Really?" Nalan sneered at night. His eyes reflected a dangerous atmosphere, and the people under him stopped talking. "Who said that just now?"

    "..." no one dared to stand up.

    But Nalan night doesn''t intend to forget it. He can''t care, can he? Oh! What a group of people with low quality! No wonder it''s dongfangjue''s men.

    "I want to see you today. I''m not qualified to care about you!" Nalan night stretched out his hand and pointed to a young man in the crowd. This man is no one else. He just spoke to provoke Nalan night.

    The young man almost peed his pants when he saw Nalan night pointing at himself. He quibbled, "Chu, what does the king of Chu mean?" He didn''t expect Nalan night to see him at a glance. Isn''t he dead? No, don''t admit it!

    "Hum!" Nalan sneered. The next second he flashed in front of him, grabbed his neck, and then slowly lifted it up

    The feet have been three centimeters off the ground. The young man''s white eyes turn straight and his face is blue and purple. He will soon be in shock.

    Nalan threw the body to the ground and said sarcastically to the people who got off the racecourse: "if you don''t listen to advice, that''s the end." He took the handkerchief handed over by Yuan Xing and wiped his hands.

    The people in the racecourse were shocked and speechless, but more of them were afraid. They didn''t expect that Nalan night really dared to fight them! Does that not mean that if you escape and are found, you will be sentenced to death?

    After this incident, the people of Dongfang Racecourse were really good. They continued to live in the racecourse as usual, and no one escaped secretly.

    Suppress the horse farm. Next, you should devote yourself to finding the Oriental Jue. Otherwise, the ordnance issue will never be settled.

    Yuan Xing was instructed by Nalan night and led a group of people back to benlei villa to monitor the Ao family. After all, Dongfang Jue and AO family are close friends. What if the Ao family defected and took him in?

    Blinking is a month later. None of the news these days has found dongfangjue. On the contrary, they have no knowledge of the whereabouts of the Oriental Jue, as if there was no such person in the world.

    Soon, Ao Xiuzhu''s marriage to Dongfang zhidie arrived as scheduled. However, Dongfang Zhi butterfly''s legs and feet are inconvenient, and her injuries have not completely healed, so she can only delay her marriage.

    In the evening, Ao Xiuzhu sat beside the bed somewhat disappointed. I don''t know when Dongfang zhidie has fallen asleep, with a sweet sleeping face.

    "Dieer, you know what? Today should have been our wedding day..."

    Dongfang zhidie didn''t sleep. When she heard this, her eyelashes moved.

    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you!" Ao Xiuzhu smiled. He held Dongfang zhidie''s hand and knew she was asleep. He whispered, "I will always guard you."

    On the other side, Luo qingluan just finished dinner and walked hand in hand with Nalan night in the yard.

    "Most of Zhi die''s injuries have recovered, thanks to the careful care of Ao Xiuzhu." I have to praise Ao Xiuzhu. If he hadn''t been guarding day and night, how could Dongfang zhidie be so fast?

    "Yes."

    "You said... When will Dongfang Jue show up?" Luo qingluan suddenly paused. She grabbed Nalan night and looked serious: "I don''t think we can wait for a rabbit like this! It''s useless!" It''s better to take the initiative to find dongfangjue earlier! Punish him!

    "What do you think should be done?"

    Nalan looked at her with a smile. She couldn''t help it at last, could she?

    "Let''s go to Nanwei! Didn''t he sell weapons to Nanwei? Now he has nowhere to escape and can only go to Nanwei to seek asylum?" Luo qingluan said, happily straightened his chest and said proudly, "is what I said very reasonable?"

    "In reason." Nalan night held her face and kissed her on the lips, "why is my lady so smart?"

    "You''ve had enough!" Luo qingluan knew he was making fun of himself and said angrily.

    As everyone knows, Nalan night has long thought of all this. But the time has not come. Now that Luo qingluan has taken the initiative to put forward it, what about planning in advance?

    "Just do as you say."

    First, they went to the southern Wei Dynasty, which was also convenient to find the Oriental Jue. Second, they have to investigate who is buying ordnance! Kill two birds with one stone!

    At night, Luo qingluan lay beside Nalan night, with some helplessness in her eyes. "Do you think it''s dangerous for us to go to Nanwei?" That''s what she''s most worried about. After all, in other countries, there is no power. In case of encountering those who smuggled weapons in the southern Wei Dynasty, wouldn''t they be like sheep in the mouth of a tiger?

    Nalan night grabbed her hand and put it on his left chest. He leaned over and looked at her. "Do you think I can''t handle it?"

    The temperature in the palm of his hand rose gradually, and Luo qingluan''s face turned red. Nalan''s powerful heartbeat made her panic. "I believe you." From beginning to end, as always.

    "Yes." I will protect you from any harm.

    Then Nalan night kissed the soft lips when Luo qingluan didn''t pay attention. Luo qingluan was surprised, but he didn''t resist. Instead, he hugged him and got into his arms.

    Over time, Luo qingluan found that the so-called sense of security is Nalan night. As long as he is around, her heart will be stable.

 Chapter 1197

    The next morning, before leaving, Luo qingluan specially ordered Ao Xiuzhu to take good care of Dongfang zhidie, so he could leave at ease. When they got on the carriage, the genius was slightly bright and cool. Nalan night hugged Luo qingluan and put his chin on her head.

    Southern Wei Dynasty, in the imperial study.

    Lin Yixuan is holding a memorial in his hand and is furious! "What are you doing to eat? Ah? Someone bought ordnance under your nose? Or pay!"

    How serious is the problem? Smuggling ordnance is very important. What''s more important is that they bought it from the West Chu?

    "Your Majesty, calm down." The ministers looked guilty.

    Calm down? How does this make him calm down! Lin Yixuan suddenly patted the table and glared at the ministers angrily. "Do you know how serious this matter is? How can I calm down!"

    He said coldly, "now, we are the only four powers left in the southern Wei Dynasty. Unexpectedly, someone secretly colludes with the Western Chu to smuggle weapons. If the Western Chu knows this and causes unnecessary misunderstanding, then our southern Wei Dynasty will no longer exist, you know!" Lin Yixuan was also anxious, and his eyes were covered with blood.

    "Calm down, your majesty! There''s nothing we can do about ordnance!"

    "There''s nothing I can do. What do you want to eat!"

    Since he knew about it last night, he didn''t close his eyes all night. Today, he immediately convened some confidants to discuss it here. Unexpectedly, what he was waiting for was the sentence "there''s nothing to do"! How can he not feel cold? Didn''t he have a useful man in the southern Wei Dynasty!

    For a long time, one of the ministers timidly said, "when the minister''s men came back from the Western Chu, they reported that they had not seen the king and Princess of Chu recently. I''m afraid there is something strange."

    King of Chu, Princess of Chu? Luo qingluan?

    "What''s strange?" Lin Yixuan asked back. He didn''t even find the color flashing from the bottom of his eyes. Seeing that the minister couldn''t say anything, he let them leave.

    Luo qingluan... Thinking of the woman he couldn''t completely put down all his life, Lin Yixuan was a little distracted. With her character and knowing about ordnance, I''m afraid she can''t help it. Will she have to make some moves again?

    So, what he needs to do now is to help her find out the spies of the southern Wei Dynasty and solve unnecessary misunderstandings? Determined, Lin Yixuan immediately ordered someone to investigate the matter thoroughly. It was expected that Luo qingluan might come to the southern Wei Dynasty and specially ordered some things.

    Three days later, a pair of young women appeared in the street. Their ordinary makeup did not attract people''s attention. Luo qingluan wiped his face with something and turned himself and Nalan night into ordinary people.

    "Sugar gourd! Sweet sugar gourd!" The street vendor was shouting, and Luo qingluan locked the man in cloth.

    "Boss, how do you sell this candied gourd?"

    When the vendor saw that they were two plain looking couples, he politely said, "three Wen a string! Would you like two strings, madam?" His eyes narrowed with laughter.

    Luo qingluan smiled, "OK, take two strings!"

    After taking the sugar gourd, Luo qingluan without hesitation stuffed Nalan night with one, "take it!" The latter looked at her with a tangled face, but accepted it with indulgence, "you know I don''t eat this."

    "You''ll like it." Luo qingluan expected that Nalan night was born in the palace when he was a child. He was spoiled and was very selective about food. He must have never eaten this?

    "Well, delicious!" Luo qingluan took a bite, sour and sweet. She narrowed her eyes, and then forced Nalan night to take a bite. Nalan night really had no choice but to take her and reluctantly bit her.

    Why is it so sour? Nalan night frowned and then stretched out, as if it was sweet

    This expression amused Luo qingluan badly. Although she had covered Nalan night''s face with makeup, she could still imagine his expression!

    "Hey, look at the jewelry shop in front. Have a look?" Luo qingluan stared straight at the shop in front and looked forward to Nalan night, full of hints.

    Nalan smiled at the bottom of his eyes at night, quietly grabbed her hand and led her into the shop.

    "Hey? Where are the poor beggars? How dare we enter our shop?" Seeing Luo qingluan''s dress, the boss was stunned for a while and immediately chose to rush.

    Are the two men dressed like beggars to ruin the business in their shop? When rich people see these two people in the store, who dares to come and buy things?

    Before Luo qingluan could speak, the boss called someone directly, "come on, drive these two beggars away. It''s really bad luck!"

    Call them beggars, right? Luo qingluan finally reacted. Their current dress is not the standard of rich people, but at least they are also civilians. How can they be called beggars? Make it clear that the boss is a dog''s eye! Look down on them and think they can''t afford this stuff?

    In that case, she must cure the boss''s dog eye!

    "Who do you say is a beggar?" Luo qingluan angrily pointed to the boss''s nose and made a scene. When a large number of people gathered outside, she said, "don''t you people look down on others? Am I a beggar? Why am I a beggar in this way?"

    As soon as the onlookers looked, didn''t the woman dress the same as her own? How can the shop owner say that?

    "Are you going too far?"

    "Yes, we ordinary people are not rich, but we will not be reduced to beggars?"

    "Why is the boss so poor?"

    ¡­¡­

    The people whispered to each other, all complaining that the shop owner was bullying and looked down on others. I''m afraid this reputation will be ruined!

    Luo qingluan saw that he had made a success, wiped his tears and pulled Nalan''s night shadow into the crowd. When the boss reacted, he couldn''t find the two people who ruined his reputation.

    "Oh, no, listen to me!" The shop owner is going to collapse. Although he can''t make any money in the hands of these poor people, his reputation? Will he survive here in the future? If I had known, I would not have said those two people just now. I regret it!

    "Oh, how comfortable!"

    After lunch, Luo qingluan touched his round stomach and said happily, "have you learned this way of beating face?" Don''t do anything, you can let the boss know his mistake!

    "Well, you''re noisy, too." Nalan looked at her in the night, and the gentle eyes were about to overflow. He said, "find a place first. You have to rest at night."

    "Yes." After booking the room, Luo qingluan explained to the waiter and left with Nalan night. They also have to investigate those arms smugglers in the southern Wei Dynasty.

    As soon as they got out of the restaurant, they planned to inquire about the news, but they were stopped by two people in black. Seeing the potential at night, Nalan immediately protected Luo qingluan and asked the two people in front of him in a cold voice, "who are the two? Why stop our husband and wife?"

    The two men in black looked at each other and wondered, right? These two people are not the king of Chu and the princess of Chu? Why

    "Dare you ask, but the king and Princess of Chu?" Although the man in black was not sure, he still asked. They have seen Nalan night and Luo qingluan, which is obviously not what they are now. The king of Chu is handsome, and the princess of Chu is invincible. Where is their disheartened appearance? Are you kidding?

    "You are..." Luo qingluan was curious. Unexpectedly, someone knew they were coming?

    The man in black reported his identity and said he was the one who ironed the rudder in the dark night. They knew that Luo qingluan also wiped off the makeup on her face and restored her original appearance. Since you are your own, there is nothing to hide.

    "Met the king of Chu, Princess of Chu!" Seeing this, the man in black immediately saluted.

    When I came to the branch of the dark night hall, the helmsman came all the way to meet me. He said respectfully, "the king of Chu and the princess of Chu are coming. It''s too far to welcome me!"

    Nalan night didn''t beat around the Bush, "no problem, how''s the southern Wei Dynasty recently? Is there anything unusual?" For example, the wind of ordnance?

    The helmsman didn''t hide either. He said everything he knew, including arms smuggling. But there is still no information about who it is.

    "You mean, it''s well known now?" Luo qingluan was a little surprised at the result. He thought that arms smuggling was only an internal matter. Unexpectedly, the news had been revealed. It seems that someone did it on purpose. Is it the force of arms smuggling in the southern Wei Dynasty? Why did they do that? Is it to let the Western Chu swallow the southern Wei Dynasty? I''m afraid everyone knows the premeditation!

    "Well, that''s right." The helmsman said respectfully. He lowered his head and dared not look directly at Nalan night and Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan knew that he was hindered by his identity and was hard to say anything.

    Nalan''s thin lips opened gently at night. He said, "what else?"

    "Now, the imperial court has been completely divided into two factions. One side hopes that the southern Wei emperor will be in charge of the war and get ready as soon as possible to prevent..." the helmsman said, glancing at Nalan night and moving away with one eye, "to prevent the attack of the Western Chu."

    "Ha ha..." Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing, but his face was expressionless and said, "Western Chu attack? If it wasn''t for the southern Wei Dynasty, could it make the situation so embarrassing!"

    Presumably, the person behind the scenes wanted to provoke the contradiction between the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty, and then took the opportunity to enter! I have to say, it''s a good calculation.

    "This......" the helmsman was frightened for fear that Nalan night would be angry and punish himself. Who knows the name of Nalan night, king of Chu? Otherwise I wouldn''t be so timid. "Princess, calm down..." Princess Chu is the bottom line of the king of Chu. Who knows? Therefore, the helmsman didn''t dare to speak to her.

    "What does the other party say?" Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows and was curious about the situation in the southern Wei Dynasty.

    "The other party wants the emperor of Southern Wei to find and seek the initiative of Western Chu to make peace. After all, the emperor of Southern Wei and the princess you......" the helmsman said, his voice was actually low. He was afraid to look at Nalan night and didn''t dare to say more.

    "What with me?" Luo qingluan knew what he was going to say next, but she just wanted to ask. After all, Nalan''s face had begun to turn black. Luo qingluan was very excited. She ignored Nalan night''s expression and pretended not to know anything. She asked, "does this have anything to do with me? Am I not involved?"

 Chapter 1198

    "Er......" the helmsman was worried. Princess Chu, why are you having trouble with me! Didn''t you notice the cannibal eyes of the king of Chu! However, he was forced to say: "yes, it is rumored that the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty had a little friendship with the princess in the past."

    The helmsman deliberately bit the word "past" very hard. At the same time, he didn''t forget to observe Nalan night''s expression.

    He panicked! In front of such an evil god, he had to speak carefully.

    "However, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty has not made a decision, the decision is not clear, and he does not know which side he will choose. All the officials are uneasy." The helmsman changed the subject in time for fear of endangering his life.

    "Yes." For a long time, Nalan said slowly at night, "let''s go."

    Uh, so is that a thing of the past? The helmsman thought, fortunately, the king of Chu didn''t care... Otherwise his life would be hard to protect! He took the opportunity to propose: "the king of Chu, if the princess of Chu doesn''t dislike it, the villain will arrange a guest room now in order to welcome you two."

    "No." Nalan coldly refused at night. He didn''t give a look to the helmsman. He kept staring at Luo qingluan with complex fundus.

    "We have stayed in the restaurant." Luo qingluan explained.

    The helmsman smiled and said, "hahaha, that''s it..." before he finished, Nalan threw his sleeves and took the lead to go out.

    "Farewell."

    The helmsman was relieved until they left. He poked his head out and saw that the two people had gone far, and one heart was completely put down. My God? When he talked to them, he felt the air deformed! It''s terrible!

    Also, was the king of Chu jealous just now? Why does it feel cold around him! The helmsman immediately regretted that he was cheap and wanted to start this invisible war! It''s over. What if the king of Chu was angry and killed the southern Wei Dynasty? This possibility is not ruled out at all! What can we do? Aren''t you the sinner of the southern Wei Dynasty?

    Back at the restaurant, the waiter warmly welcomed him, "would you like something to eat? Our signature dish..."

    "Get out." Nalan stiffly spit out a word in the night, and the powerful gas field suddenly surprised the waiter who didn''t dare to make a sound. He looked at Nalan night with fear on his face and felt that his heartbeat had stopped. When his eyes touched his dark, bottomless eyes, his breathing stopped! My God? How could there be such a terrible person?

    Looking at this extraordinary dress, I''m a noble childe. I didn''t expect it to be so terrible! I knew he shouldn''t have approached

    "Let''s go." Luo qingluan followed and witnessed everything. She pulled Nalan through the night and went straight upstairs. She didn''t forget to look back at the poor waiter.

    She knew what Nalan night was angry with, but the innocent waiter became a vent. She had no doubt that Nalan would destroy the restaurant if she didn''t catch up early.

    "Can you tell me what you''re angry with?" Closing the door, Luo qingluan looked back and smiled angrily when he saw Nalan night sitting in a chair without saying a word.

    Is he jealous?

    "Husband? Huh?" Luo qingluan walked over and fell into his arms. Unexpectedly, someone pushed her away. This has never happened before! How can he Naran night!

    "Are you calling me?" Nalan sneered at the night.

    "Jealous?" Luo qingluan smiled instead of being angry. He hugged Nalan night like an octopus and didn''t let him move.

    "No." Nalan''s face was stiff at night, his sword eyebrows frowned, and he was unspeakably handsome. And the firm bridge of the nose, thin and sexy lips... Luo qingluan smiled and kissed him on his own initiative.

    Is there any reason to let go of the food delivered to the door? Nalan night clasped her in his arms with his backhand and deepened the kiss. Thinking of the conversation between the helmsman and her and the man, Nalan was angry at night. He bit Luo qingluan, who felt pain and stretched out his hand to push him away.

    However, Nalan night''s strength was so great that she couldn''t get rid of it at all.

    After a kiss, Luo qingluan was already flushed. Her lips were almost bitten. "What are you doing!"

    "This is a lesson." Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan who was about to explode with satisfaction, and his eyes showed indifference.

    Well, this product is jealous. Forget it, my Lord, I''ll let you go today! Luo qingluan groaned and was ready to leave him, but Nalan night grabbed his wrist and pulled it into his arms. He clasped her tightly with his hands, not giving her a chance to break free.

    "Are you going to find Lin Yixuan? The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    Nalan night''s words are quite ironic.

    "What?" Luo qingluan is going to laugh to death. Dare you feel that the goods are still jealous? She explained solemnly: "I didn''t, I just kept this action all the time. I''m too tired and want to..."

    "Want to change your posture?"

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Luo qingluan''s face turned red. She hammered Nalan night. For Nalan night, this punch was like tickling.

    "You just hesitated." Nalan had a slight grievance at the bottom of his eyes at night. Thinking of Luo qingluan''s unusual relationship with Lin Yixuan before, he was angry. If you know Luo qingluan earlier, can you still have the status of your boy? And give you a chance to show up?

    "What am I hesitating about?" Luo qingluan felt that he should not reason with Nalan night. It didn''t work at all! "I didn''t react, didn''t react, you know!" How can she answer such a sudden sentence? Also, what is she looking for Lin Yixuan for?

    "Do you still like him?" Nalan''s night was unchanged, but his eyes were full of threats.

    "I''ve never liked him! Do you understand?" Luo qingluan''s eyes were firm. She knew that Nalan night was really jealous. Although it felt good, she didn''t want to make him sad. Moreover, what I said is also the truth. I never liked Lin Yixuan. Also, where did the goods learn that they had an affair with Lin Yixuan?

    "What kind of vinegar do you eat?" Is there a reason to be jealous? Besides, he had always kept a distance from Lin Yixuan before. How could he have such a joke?

    Nalan stared at her at night and tried to find an abnormality from the bottom of Luo qingluan''s eyes, but there was No. After a long time, he said, "he didn''t even avenge his sister Bai Yixuan for you. You can imagine your position in his mind." Nalan night said, his eyes narrowed.

    "...." Luo qingluan was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say. How did she know Lin Yixuan would do that? And is it the best result to have to fight to the death? What''s wrong with turning war into friendship? "Maybe, he knows he can''t beat you..."

    Nalan was almost amused when he heard Luo qingluan''s words at night. Without giving Luo qingluan another chance to explain, he directly bowed his head and kissed the red and swollen lips, enjoying her beauty.

    "Well..." Luo qingluan let him kiss. Different from the bullying just now, this kiss is dense and gentle, step by step, breaking down her last line of defense.

    Nalan night, do you know that my body and mind have long been yours?

    After kissing, they gasped and stared at each other. "I won''t go to him." I thought that I could take the initiative to resolve this contradiction by looking for Lin Yixuan. Now it seems completely unnecessary. Nothing is more important than Nalan night. She doesn''t want him to be jealous, so she can ignore it.

    "Seriously?" Nalan glanced a ray of light at the bottom of his eyes at night. He looked forward to looking at Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan nodded, but exclaimed the next second, "hey? What are you doing!"

    Nalan night actually picked her up!

    "Guess?" Without waiting for Luo qingluan to think, Nalan night directly took her to the bedside, gently put her on the bed, then bullied her and stuck it tightly to Luo qingluan.

    Although expected, Luo qingluan was still very shy. She reached out and pushed, but to no avail. For Nalan night, this is no doubt to welcome or refuse, which further teases his desire.

    The overbearing but gentle kiss fell on Luo qingluan''s face and neck like raindrops... His big hand did not hesitate to probe into Luo qingluan''s thin silk clothes and touch the soft.

    "I......" Luo qingluan bit his lower lip and whispered. She was too sensitive. Nalan night''s gentle touch overwhelmed her, so she had to agree with him.

    After getting tired of it, Luo qingluan lay soft beside Nalan night. She got into his arms and simply didn''t look at his hot eyes.

    "I''m jealous."

    "Ah?" Luo qingluan didn''t expect Nalan night to say so. For a moment, he had nothing to say.

    "Don''t think this will satisfy me." Nalan night picked up her chin and forced her to look directly at herself, with a joking smile on her mouth. Luo qingluan''s heart missed a beat. She looked at him nervously, "you, what are you doing?"

    Nalan night smiled, hugged her soft waist and ordered, "I''m the only man you have now or in the future. Lin Yixuan, hum..." he paused deliberately and said coldly, "don''t talk to him."

    Luo qingluan knew that the goods were too jealous and had no choice but to go with him. Besides, I didn''t intend to find him?

    "OK."

    The man in his arms was so good that Nalan was in a better mood at night. He kissed Luo qingluan''s beautiful lips again, and he was satisfied. "All right, leave it to me. Just watch it."

    He wants to find Lin Yixuan himself.

    "So, how to solve the ordnance problem?" If you find Lin Yixuan, it will only alleviate the contradiction between the two countries. The root cause of the fundamental problem has not been found and cannot be solved.

    Ordnance trade, there must be a handover person. Therefore, this is a breakthrough. So the next priority is to find the handover person.

    "Find dongfangjue and all problems will be solved." Nalan''s voice is flat at night, and the fundus of his eyes is calm.

    Luo qingluan thought so, but the key is that Dongfang Jue ran away under their eyes that day. It must not be easy to catch him now.

    "Don''t worry, he has no place to escape except the southern Wei Dynasty." Nalan comforted her softly in the night.

    Suddenly thought of something, Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up. She said, "will he still stay in the West Chu?" Then they ran to Nanwei to find someone? But where can he go when he stays in Xichu? A scene flashed in her head. It was fleeting. Luo qingluan wanted to catch it, but it ran away. Mingming was about to remember, but... Luo qingluan shook his head in frustration.

    "Probably not. The southern Wei Dynasty is his best shelter."

 Chapter 1199

    "Yes." Nalan night''s words gave her a boost.

    The next day, Nalan night personally went to find the helmsman of the dark night hall. When the helmsman saw Nalan night coming, he immediately went to meet him. Before he could say his polite words, Nalan night interrupted him: "I need your help to do something."

    As soon as the helmsman listened, he immediately agreed, "king of Chu, you must do your best!"

    "Send your men to search the whereabouts of Dongfang Jue." Finally, he added, "even if you dig three feet, you should find someone for me!"

    When he returned to the restaurant, Nalan night found that the room was empty and panicked. He clenched his fists and regretted that he didn''t go out with Luo qingluan.

    If Luo qingluan is really taken away by the East Jue forces, the matter will become much more difficult. He tried to call, "qingluan, are you there?" Why, after going out for a while, people disappeared?

    Called the waiter, Nalan night''s cold eyes directly locked on him, "did you see the woman with me yesterday?"

    The waiter was frightened, but he tried his best to restrain himself, pretended to be calm and said, "I... i... miss, she..."

    "Say!" In an instant, Nalan night had flashed to the waiter''s side, lifted his collar with one hand and lifted him up. The guests around were frightened. I didn''t expect such a rich childe to make such an indecent move.

    The restaurant owner came to persuade him to fight. He was also in a panic. He was afraid that the terrible man would point the spear at himself, "childe, childe, the young lady went out this morning, and we don''t know where to go!" Can they stop the young lady when she goes out? Moreover, people are not lost by them. How can... Anger them!

    "The man was lost in your restaurant."

    Nalan''s body temperature gradually decreased at night. He looked at the restaurant owner coldly and asked, "do you have to be responsible for something?"

    I can''t find Luo qingluan. Nalan night is going crazy now! Where can we care about reason?

    "Yes, no, no!" The boss was helpless. How could he meet such a person? He didn''t hide it on purpose! Didn''t you plant him on purpose? But he was afraid to go out.

    Qingluan... Nalan''s forehead burst with blue tendons at night. His eyes were cold. He heard a sound when he was about to get angry.

    "Naran night!" Luo qingluan came back from wandering the street and looked at the scene in the restaurant in surprise. Her eyes were staring straight. What did the waiter do? Why did Nalan night pick him up?

    She rushed over and grabbed him. "What are you doing?"

    Nalan night saw Luo qingluan coming back intact and loosened his hand. The waiter fell to the ground without weight. The restaurant owner hurried to help him.

    "Where have you been?" Nalan''s voice was calm at night, and his tone was unspeakably cold.

    "I... I went shopping."

    My God? Aunt, you almost killed yourself walking around the street! The restaurant owner was growling in his heart.

    But then again, how does this picture explain? "What did you do?" Why does she look like a fight when she comes back from shopping?

    "Nothing." Nalan night was perfunctory, then took her hand and returned to the room, ignoring a group of guests who didn''t dare to speak.

    When their figures completely disappeared in front of them, the boss looked at the waiter with a sad face. How did they provoke these two evil spirits? What a sin!

    "What''s the matter with you?" The boss has no doubt that if the girl doesn''t show up, the man can destroy his restaurant!

    The waiter hasn''t recovered yet. He was scared away just now.

    "Hey, you haven''t said what''s wrong with you? Why did I see..." before he finished, someone''s mouth was blocked.

    Nalan night angrily sealed her lips, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes flashed. He wanted to punish her, but he couldn''t bear it.

    "Don''t leave without saying a word." He will be afraid. Nalan hugged her dearly at night. God knows how scared he was just now.

    "I......" Luo qingluan didn''t expect that it was the consequences of shopping without informing him. He immediately promised: "I know, promise you."

    "This is not Xichu. There will be many dangers. You should follow me and don''t run around."

    "OK."

    "Now go shopping with me."

    "Ah?" Luo qingluan thought he had heard wrong and asked again.

    "Why? Don''t you want to come with me?" Nalan night let go of her, and her eyes narrowed menacingly.

    "No, no!" Luo qingluan took out Rouge from his sleeve and looked at him with a smile, "I just bought it from shopping." In order to better and more convenient activities in the southern Wei Dynasty, she specially went to do these things.

    She didn''t want Lin Yixuan to know that she came to the southern Wei Dynasty. After all, she was from the Western Chu Dynasty. If she was known by the ministers of the southern Wei Dynasty, it would certainly cause suspicion and unnecessary trouble.

    "If you dress up, there won''t be so much!" Luo qingluan said, involuntarily smearing rouge on the handsome face of Nalan night.

    Soon, she turned Nalan night into an ordinary young man, even a little ugly. Luo qingluan actually "destroyed the flowers with his hands", collapsed the strong bridge of Nalan night''s nose, and excessively lit a lot of pockmarks on his face.

    "Satisfied?" Luo qingluan broke his face. Nalan night saw that the ugly man in the bronze mirror was himself. He was helpless. He frowned, his eyes deep.

    Then Luo qingluan painted on her face again. She didn''t do so much to herself. Looking back, Nalan night saw a beautiful woman. He grabbed her face and said, "do you think it''s appropriate to make me so ugly and look so good?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head like a rattle, but said something against his heart, "appropriate!"

    Why not? Be made uglier by him, so no one will look up to him. Isn''t it perfect?

    Seeing Luo qingluan so proud, Nalan snorted coldly at night and kissed her lips. Then he smiled and said, "I''m so ugly. Did kissing you take advantage of it?"

    Luo qingluan doesn''t care! Naturally, she knows the amazing face behind the ugly face. Even if he really looks like this, she is also... Cough, don''t think about it.

    On the street, vendors shouted their goods. Pedestrians shuttle among them, and the whole street is bustling.

    Nalan night follows Luo qingluan, just like a housekeeper. "Night steward, go and get some steamed stuffed buns for Miss Ben!" Her slender fingers pointed in one direction and her eyes were proud. Now that you''ve dressed up, you must dress up this character.

    Nalan''s eyelids jumped at night and smiled spoiled. Instead of being amazing in the past, he was a simple look. He stepped forward quickly, bought three meat bags and handed them to Luo qingluan.

    "Don''t you know the rules?"

    You''re addicted to acting with him, aren''t you? Nalan squinted at her and looked at her carefully. He still cooperated and said, "I bought it for miss." No way, who told him to spoil her? As he spoke, he bent up.

    "Well, good." Luo qingluan said happily. She took a steamed stuffed bun and ate it. The remaining two she naturally "rewarded" Nalan night. Praise his obedience.

    After eating steamed stuffed buns, they strolled around almost. Suddenly smelling a burst of fragrance, Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up, "so many flowers!" Look up, there''s a florist here!

    Nalan night asked, "do you like it?"

    "No, I just remember living in Nanwei before." Luo qingluan sighed. In fact, the southern Wei Dynasty is also very good, but according to this form, "once the southern Wei Dynasty moves, I''m afraid it will no longer exist."

    "You know, it''s not something we can decide." It also depends on how Lin Yixuan chooses.

    The people are innocent and the war is abominable.

    "Yo! Where is this little beauty?" An obscene voice rang out, and they turned around and saw three rough faced men standing in front of them.

    One of the men looked at Luo qingluan carefully, and couldn''t move away from his sight. He rubbed his hands, raised his chin provocatively and said, "little beauty, I see your appearance of thin skin and tender meat, so don''t resist. Follow my brother and I to ensure that you are popular and spicy!"

    "Oh? Really?" Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows gently, raised her lips slightly, and flashed her eyes. Dare you flirt with her? I''m afraid I don''t want to die!

    The man thought Luo qingluan agreed, and immediately came forward to grab her hand, "yes, yes!"

    However, Luo qingluan easily dodged. She hid behind Nalan night, like a frightened rabbit, and her eyes were full of fear.

    "What? They''re taking me?"

    Before Nalan night spoke, the man stared at Nalan night impatiently and roared, "where''s the bad old man? Don''t stop my beauty!" He stretched out his hand and wanted to push Nalan night away, but he didn''t think that his wrist would be broken by Nalan night the next second! The man let out a scream, followed by sweating!

    This man dares to hurt him! "Do you know who I am?"

    Luo qingluan smiled and said, "you want me, but you have to pay a price!"

    As soon as he said this, the man didn''t know he had been fooled! He was in a cold sweat with pain. A pair of eagles stared at Luo qingluan, and kept saying cruel words in his mouth, "wait, chick! I will get you to bed and let you have a good time!"

    "Give it to me!" He waved his big hand, and the two people behind him rushed up immediately to contain Nalan night.

    It was just because he was careless that he broke his wrist. Now he has two people here. I don''t believe he can''t beat a bad old man!

    "Kill him for me! How dare you waste my hand! It''s really fatal!"

    Seriously, Nalan night hasn''t paid attention to these three people. With one move, he knocked them down and couldn''t move.

    "How could..." the man was surprised. Who was this man? Why is it so powerful? He finally knew that he was afraid and knelt on the ground like begging for mercy. "Spare your life, sir. The villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I... ah!"

    Nalan night didn''t intend to let him go. He was ruined! Flirting with his woman? I''m so tired of living! He just didn''t give him a chance, but someone didn''t know how to cherish it.

    "Let''s go."

    Luo qingluan had nothing to sympathize with such people, and ate the consequences of his own evil. Who told him to look up? Or in front of such jealous people as Nalan night... It''s a loss of life!

 Chapter 1200

    At the Western Chu court, Nangong Qing sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the officials below. He only felt a headache.

    "I hope your majesty will think twice! The southern Wei Dynasty is becoming more and more arrogant and dare to smuggle weapons. Is this not a provocation to our great western Chu?"

    "Yes, your majesty, I hope your majesty will send troops immediately to capture the southern Wei Dynasty and unify the world!"

    "The southern Wei Dynasty is a small country. It''s so arrogant. Isn''t it a blow to the face of our western Chu?"

    Nangong Qing frowned, and his face looked pale. Are these people not persecuting him?

    "Enough!" He made a cold voice and felt a little dissatisfied at the bottom of his eyes. "Do you have any other ideas?" It was impossible for him to order the attack on the southern Wei Dynasty unless he had to.

    "Your Majesty, I think it''s a good decision to stay in the southern Wei Dynasty." The minister paused. Seeing that Nangong Qing didn''t stop him, he continued: "if you leave Nanwei, you can also enjoy the annual tribute. It''s tempting to dominate the world, but it''s also a good way to get along well between the two countries!"

    "Yes, it can also stabilize the hearts of the people and reflect your Majesty''s fearlessness and tolerance."

    As soon as this remark came out, the minister who had proposed to attack the southern Wei Dynasty couldn''t help but stand and say, "according to your opinion, if they attack our western Chu, we have to smile?"

    "But the southern Wei Dynasty did not launch an offensive!"

    "Oh! By that time, it will be too late!"

    The two sides argued endlessly. Nangong Qingtou was about to explode, and his face gradually sank. Seeing Nangong Qing''s black face, the ministers dared not speak, and shut their mouths one after another.

    Seeing a shadow in the crowd, Nangong Qing said in a voice, "Luo Aiqing, what''s your opinion?" No one else was asked. It was Los Angeles.

    His eyes were a little lax. He couldn''t calm down when he thought that his dialogue with Mr. Cui had been fully heard by Luo qingluan and that the secret had been found. These days, he can''t even sleep well.

    However, how to solve it? He was distracted. He didn''t expect Nangong Qing to call him to answer at this time.

    "La!" Nangong Qing frowned. He didn''t expect that he had no deterrent. There were people who dared to stay in a daze!

    When he suddenly heard someone shouting at him, Los Angeles was startled. He thought his affair had been found. He suddenly fell to his knees and begged for mercy: "Your Majesty, forgive me. I was forced to be helpless, too..." and so on... What happened?

    Los Angeles raised his eyes and found that all the ministers were joking at himself. Looking again, Nangong Qing''s black face was as black as ink. He worried and said, "Your Majesty, Minister..." after thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what to say.

    finished! He actually wore a hairband when he went to court. He was embarrassed!

    "Retreat!" Nangong flung his sleeves angrily and left without waiting for everyone''s reaction. What''s the matter with Los Angeles? Why is he so nervous when he names himself? Still yelling for mercy? He didn''t charge him either! Nangong Qing is so depressed! Although he was very angry, he thought that he was Luo qingluan''s father, so he suppressed the anger.

    Luo qingluan is such an excellent woman. How can she have such an ugly father? Hey, forget it. I''m out of sight and out of mind. Let''s just step back.

    "Hahaha... General Luo, what are you doing? Why did you kneel directly to your majesty? Didn''t you do something wrong?" Seeing Nangong Qing gone, the ministers had nothing to worry about, so they gathered around and made fun of him.

    Los Angeles blushed, got up and looked at the people angrily. It can be said that he dared to be angry but dared not speak! Although he was angry, he couldn''t do anything to these people.

    "God, general Luo, you still have the habit of kneeling!"

    Los Angeles was ashamed and annoyed. He tried his best to keep calm and said, "prime minister, what you said is a little too much?" He knelt down, yes, but who knows... He thought he had been found smuggling weapons, who knows not! Hey! It''s a shame!

    How will he face these people in the future?

    When I got home, Los Angeles couldn''t help muttering, "raising your daughter is causing me trouble!"

    "What do I want you to do!"

    As soon as he complained, Los Angeles felt a shade on his back.

    "La..."

    He shivered and turned back. At a glance, Dongfang Jue''s face suddenly appeared in front of his eyes! Cold eyes! Los Angeles was startled and took a big step back. Even he didn''t find his voice trembling, "you... Why are you here!" Didn''t he say that he had fled to the southern Wei Dynasty? How did you show up at your home? Still in my study!

    "Why? Can''t I come?" Dongfang Jue sneered, and his eyes staring at Los Angeles were creepy.

    "No, no..." Los Angeles said hurriedly, "isn''t it that the outside world is looking for you? If you run to me, don''t I want to be charged with collusion?"

    "Didn''t you join in?" Dongfang Jue grinned and smiled darkly.

    Suddenly thought of something, Los Angeles looked at Dongfang Jue''s eyes changed. Yes, how could he forget that he was really involved. But

    "Why did you come here?"

    Dongfang Jue sat down in his chair, snorted and said with a helpless smile, "you know my situation. Now I have become a sinner called by everyone and there is nowhere to escape..."

    The more Los Angeles listened, the more something went wrong. He narrowed his eyes nervously and asked suspiciously, "do you want me to take you in?"

    "You''re a smart man!" Since others thought he had fled to Nanwei, did he dare to go back to Nanwei? It''s better to stay in the West Chu and let them find the broken head, but they can''t find him!

    Los Angeles didn''t answer. Dongfang Jue thought he agreed, so he continued: "I''ve been waiting for them to come to Xichu before they came to you. Now, Dieer is also instigated by your daughter... Against me, huh!" He was angry at the thought that his good daughter turned against him for the sake of Luo qingluan! Shouldn''t Dieer help him!

    He deliberately bit the words "Luo qingluan" in order to see the reaction of Los Angeles. Then thinking of Luo qingluan''s dismissive attitude towards Los Angeles, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "forget it, she didn''t take you as her father, otherwise how could she betray you?" With that, Dongfang Jue smiled strangely.

    "What do you want?" Luo qingluan''s indifference to him has always been a wound in his heart.

    "It''s very simple. I have nothing now and the racecourse is gone. You must take me in." There was no discussion, as if it were an order.

    Los Angeles turned its eyes and thought that taking in Dongfang would definitely cause some unnecessary trouble, so it refused. A civilian dared to threaten him!

    "Impossible."

    "Do you really want to die like this?" Dongfang Jue narrowed his eyes and looked at him. He has nothing to fear now. Only his own life and the gold he is about to get are the most important.

    Los Angeles didn''t say anything, which made Dongfang Jue sneer again.

    "All right!" Dongfang Jue stood up and stretched lazily. He hasn''t had a bath for several days. He''s unkempt and embarrassed. It looks like a beggar on the side of the road.

    Everything was harmed by Luo qingluan!

    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you."

    Seeing Dongfang Jue say so, Los Angeles is still a little suspicious. Did you agree so soon? Then Dongfang Jue poured a basin of cold water on him.

    "It''s just that I don''t know if I can save your son''s life."

    "What do you mean!" The pupil of Los Angeles shrinks. I didn''t expect that he would threaten himself with his son!

    You know, he is such a legitimate son! The Luo family can''t be a queen! As soon as Los Angeles was excited, he came forward and caught Dongfang Jue. Dongfang Jue didn''t know that Los Angeles would suddenly start to fight. For a moment, he forgot to resist and was controlled.

    "What have you done to my son!" Los Angeles stared at him with wide eyes! I didn''t expect that he had shot his son before he came! You know, that''s his bottom line!

    However, he didn''t panic. "General Luo, don''t worry? Listen to me."

    "I have nothing to say to you!" How dare a grasshopper threaten him? He has never suffered such humiliation in his life in Los Angeles! It''s just that I''m angry upward today. I have nowhere to vent! Los Angeles said, one hand suddenly hooked into an eagle claw and grabbed it on Dongfang Jue''s face!

    The latter was shocked, broke free from his imprisonment and quickly stretched out his hand to block it. Although Dongfang absolutely knew martial arts, he didn''t eat for several days. He was extremely weak. He was subdued three or two times. He was not an opponent of Los Angeles at all.

    "You can threaten me?" Los Angeles sneered, "let my son go quickly, or I''ll abandon you immediately!" He is angry now. If his son hadn''t been in his hands, he could have beaten Dongfang Jue half to death!

    "General Lowe." East Jue paused, as if thinking carefully, "I don''t know what will happen to you if your arms smuggling is known to everyone?"

    "You!" Los Angeles was shocked that Dongfang Jue was so cruel to protect his life! And drag yourself into the water!

    "Do you think anyone will believe it?" Los Angeles doesn''t care, more and more strangled the throat of Dongfang Jue.

    Dongfang absolutely didn''t care. He said with a grim smile, "it''s up to you. Anyway, you don''t care! However, I wrote this in a letter before I came. If something happens to me, the letter will soon be sent to the palace. Then..."

    "Shut up!" Finally, Los Angeles couldn''t help it.

    Unexpectedly, Dongfang Jue should be like this. If he didn''t consider his own safety, could he be threatened by Dongfang Jue?

    "What''s the matter? General Luo, do you agree?"

    "I promise you." Considering for a moment, Los Angeles gritted its teeth and said, "but you can only stay in the general''s house and can''t go out for half a step! Let alone contact people outside at will." If recognized, his life and the whole Luo family will come to an end.

    "I know. After all, I won''t joke about my life." Now, they are grasshoppers on a ship.

    "And let my son go!"

    Dongfang Jue immediately laughed: "how dare I catch the young master? It''s just a joke. Lord Luo, don''t be too nervous, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1201

    But thinking that Dongfang Jue has his own handle, Los Angeles dare not act rashly.

    As for the fact that he has just abandoned dongfangjue with cruel words, it is only a moment of excitement. The outside world is catching Dongfang Jue. If he dies in his own hands and causes unnecessary doubt in the world, it will be more than worth the loss.

    "Don''t run around!" Los Angeles saw Dongfang Jue swaggering out of the courtyard and hurried to catch up. Seeing that no one found it, he lowered his voice and said, "what if you are found?" Although there are all his servants in the house, he can''t block all these mouths!

    Therefore, it is best not to be found.

    Dongfang Jue lifted up his dirty hair hanging on his cheeks and exposed a face stained with soil. He pulled out a strange smile and said, "you think I look like a ghost now. Who can know me?" Then he laughed like a mockery.

    "You, general Luo, thought of me and recognized it at a glance!"

    Los Angeles clenched his fist. Why didn''t he know that Dongfang Jue was satirizing himself and worrying all day? But he had to bear it.

    He took up his sleeves, ignored dongfangjue and went straight to a remote courtyard - Luofeng courtyard.

    "Ping''er, this is the general''s distant relative. Come and take care of him!" Los Angeles randomly picked a servant girl with plain appearance and ordinary clothes and asked her to follow Dongfang Jue. The East will never choose. Anyway, there is a hiding place.

    Besides, who knows his appearance in the general''s house? If LA doesn''t say it, no one knows.

    Los Angeles is not at ease. It has been taking dongfangjue to the courtyard before it is willing to leave. When leaving, he didn''t forget to remind: "just stay here and don''t go anywhere! Don''t go out of this courtyard!"

    "Why are you so careful?" The East is absolutely indifferent.

    "If you want to be found, I can''t help it." Los Angeles reluctantly waved his hand. He was really lazy to communicate with him!

    Looking at the back of Los Angeles, Dongfang Jue''s eyes gradually deepened.

    "My lord..." Ping''er wondered whether to speak. After all, the dress of the general''s distant relatives was a little too ugly. "I''ll help you clean it."

    Dongfang Jue regained his mind, narrowed his eyes, looked at Ping''er and said in his sand mute voice, "OK."

    He turned and walked into Luofeng courtyard, which is worthy of its name. Several maple trees were planted in the yard, but it was autumn, and the maple leaves turned red and fell on the ground. And because no one has cleaned for a long time, a layer of rotten maple leaves has been accumulated, with a faint smell of putrefaction.

    Ping''er has cleaned up the dilapidated house, "Sir, the water has been burned." She bowed her head and was respectful. She didn''t dare to look up at the East. Even if LA confessed that he was just a bankrupt poor relative, her attitude was still very good.

    Taking advantage of dongfangjue''s bath time, Ping''er took the initiative to clean up the maple leaves in the hospital and even get rid of the weeds. After taking a bath, Dongfang Jue changed into new clothes, and the whole person took on a new look.

    He came to the door and saw Ping''er squatting on the ground and weeding hard. He couldn''t help feeling a little touched. He was not so cold to Ping''er.

    "Your Excellency, have you finished washing?" Ping''er stood up and saw Dongfang''s absolutely clean clothes. After all, she was a horseman. Even though she was old, her temperament could not be hidden. "I''ll cook for you now!"

    In fact, La is not a random choice. I let her take care of Dongfang Jue because I knew she was simple and would not think carefully. If he chooses a servant girl who makes trouble and makes Dongfang Jue anxious, he is really afraid that Dongfang Jue will turn against himself.

    After that, Dongfang Jue settled down in Luofeng hospital. Except Ping''er, who can go in and out to deliver meals and take care of them, no one else can get close. The violator will deduct one month''s salary.

    On the other hand, as the days passed, Los Angeles became more and more flustered. He felt that with such a cancer in the East, his heart could not be stable. We have to find a way to get him away!

    After thinking about it, Los Angeles can only think of Luo qingluan. Isn''t she checking dongfangjue? Who knows the cause and effect of this matter again!

    After writing a letter, Los Angeles wants to send someone to Luo qingluan. But I didn''t know where she was in the southern Wei Dynasty, so I was depressed. Although the southern Wei Dynasty is not as good as the Western Chu Dynasty, it is still a country and a little regional after all. How can he find her in such a large area?

    On the other hand, when Hong Yu saw that she didn''t want to eat tea in Los Angeles, she must be worried about Dongfang Jue.

    "Master, I have a plan. I don''t know whether it is feasible or not."

    "Tell me?" Hongyu is his woman. Los Angeles really didn''t hide anything from her. I''m relieved of her.

    "Sir, what are the people close to the princess? In addition to the king of Chu, the nanny who serves the little prince in the king''s house of Chu, I heard that there is a girl surnamed Liang who has a good relationship with the princess. Maybe she can know something!"

    The city of Los Angeles suddenly realized. He stood up excitedly, "go, then give her the letter immediately!"

    Hongyu frowned when she heard this. She whispered, "this is still the master. You go there in person. It seems urgent..."

    "That''s very true!"

    That night, Los Angeles came to King Chu''s house and met Liang Yuyan.

    "What''s the matter with general Luo?" When Liang Yuyan saw Los Angeles, she also had a certain understanding of him. She knew that he had been indifferent to Luo qingluan and had a very cold attitude.

    Los Angeles, regardless of her attitude, told the story of Dongfang Jue running to the general''s house. "Therefore, the general wants to pass the news to qingluan through you."

    Liang Yuyan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Los Angeles brought such amazing news, "is that true?"

    "Absolutely true!" God knows how much Los Angeles wants to drive Dongfang Jue out of the general''s house now!

    He doesn''t want to be charged!

    "OK." Liang Yuyan naturally knew how important this news was for Luo qingluan, so she immediately agreed. Although this Los Angeles is unreliable, I have to admit that this news is very important! She knew that Los Angeles took the risk to inform her of the matter because she was afraid of being charged, but it doesn''t matter. If it''s good for the princess, she must do her best!

    At night, there was no sound. After coaxing xiaoshizi to sleep, Liang Yuyan warned the nanny and the guard in the mansion, and went out with the envelope.

    The night was as dark as ink. Vaguely, the two figures leaned together as if they were talking about something. The next second, there was only one figure left. Liang Yuyan returned to the room expressionless and closed the door.

    This is the special channel of their dark night hall. Through the dark night hall, the news of Dongfang Jue hiding in the general''s house can be smoothly transmitted to Luo qingluan.

    On the third day, Luo qingluan received a letter from the dark kite in the dark night hall.

    "Unexpectedly, the East never left the West Chu!" Luo qingluan held the envelope and sneered. Does he think he can live in peace by hiding in the general''s house?

    However, Los Angeles revealed the news, which surprised her.

    She remembered! She knows what a clip in her head was! That''s Los Angeles! How could she forget that Los Angeles was also involved at the beginning, so it''s not surprising that Dongfang would never find Los Angeles.

    "It seems that we really made a mistake." Nalan''s eyes were clear at night. He gently looked at Luo qingluan and suggested, "go back early and solve this matter as soon as possible."

    "Well, Nalan night, you seem to be going back!" There is no one in the general''s residence except Los Angeles now. The East absolutely wants to threaten, and it is estimated that it can''t play any role. However, what if Dongfang Jue is forced to jump over the wall and sneak into the king''s house of Chu, and Changyi is in danger? So hurry back is the best way.

    Nalan night took a deep look at Luo qingluan and asked, "don''t you go back?"

    "I can''t go back yet. I must stay here first and find the man who meets the southern Wei Dynasty!" Luo qingluan looked serious. Although she also wanted to be long and easy, if the arms smuggling issue was not solved, she had to relax all day and was worried all day.

    "Come back with me, and then we''ll come back to Nanwei." Nalan was a little upset at night. He knew that once Luo qingluan made up his mind, he would not change his mind. However, he really dare not leave Luo qingluan here alone. What if something happens? Then he will never forgive himself all his life!

    Luo qingluan lightly shook her head. She looked at Nalan night squarely and said softly, "you know me. The sooner this matter is solved, I can be at ease." She chuckled, stroked Nalan night''s resolute face with her right hand and said gently, "I know you are worried about my safety, but... We can''t ignore the people? War is amazing, but the degree of destruction is well known in the world. How many people have to die?"

    How many people will be displaced once the southern Wei Dynasty goes to war with the Western Chu?

    "Yes." Nalan night sighed and smiled helplessly. He knew he couldn''t persuade her. "I asked Yuan Xing and Yong''an to follow you and respond to changes with constancy."

    Leaving more people will guarantee her safety.

    Before leaving, Nalan night was still worried about Luo qingluan and advised again, "can you listen to me once? Let''s come back and solve it together." He really doesn''t want to

    Luo qingluan stood still, his eyes determined, "go and help me see Changyi."

    Alas... Nalan night was helpless and sighed. Turn around, jump on the horse and run in the direction of Xichu.

    I hope the matter can be solved as soon as possible. Luo qingluan hugged his arm and the cool wind blew through in the evening. If she could, why didn''t she want to go back to Xichu? It is not only her hometown, but also the things and people she wants to protect.

    As soon as she turned around, Luo qingluan saw more than a dozen people standing behind her.

    "Princess, go back to the house first." Yuan Xing stepped forward. He is a big man. He thinks the night wind is a little cold, not to mention a weak woman like Princess Chu?

    Luo qingluan feels helpless. How does she feel that she has a feeling of being monitored? I didn''t expect that Nalan night left more than a dozen guards to guard himself. How worried about himself? But to be honest, with her own strength... Cough, ability, she can''t go out without causing trouble. Moreover, even if you use poison, you have to pay attention to the harmony of time, place and people, right? In case of meeting an expert, she doesn''t even have a chance!

    Returning to the dark night hall, Luo qingluan personally ordered the helmsman to send someone to inquire about the news. She doesn''t believe it. The dark night hall is distributed everywhere. Can''t she find a small hand over?

 Chapter 1202

    Luo qingluan was disappointed. Three days later, there was no news of the handover of the southern Wei Dynasty. She can''t help worrying. This matter has been delayed for so long. Can''t she really find a solution?

    "Sorry to disappoint the princess." The helmsman pleaded guilty and knelt on the ground, afraid to look up.

    Luo qingluan was a little angry. She said helplessly, "it''s not your fault. You can only blame those people for hiding too deeply!" Since she doesn''t show her feet, she will lead the snake out of the hole!

    Suddenly thinking of someone, Luo qingluan couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth. Feeling better, she sent someone to escort Mr. Cui. Why did she forget there was such a person? This man is a key figure!

    "Hum!" Cui Bowen was held down by Yuan Xing and Yong''an and brought to Luo qingluan. Then his leg was kicked by Yong''an, and then he fell to the ground.

    Luo qingluan looks at Cui Bowen. These days, they do their utmost to serve him good food. If he doesn''t cooperate, then

    "Tell me how you contacted the people in Nanwei."

    "Bah! You can''t think! Don''t try to get any information from me!" Cui Bowen turned his head and simply didn''t go to see Luo qingluan.

    Think you just don''t cross your head? Luo qingluan sneered, opened the prepared powder and motioned Yong''an to open his mouth.

    "Ah! What are you doing! Well, let go of me! Let go, let go!" Cui Bowen is terrified. He knows Luo qingluan''s means. He doesn''t want to be poisoned to death!

    "Will you tell me?" Luo qingluan smiled, deliberately shook the powder in his hand, and kindly reminded him, "do you know what this is? In fact, it''s not a strange thing. It''s just that if you swallow it, you''ll be broken."

    what! liver and intestines are cut into inches! Cui Bowen stared with unbelievable eyes. He has no doubt that what Luo qingluan said is true. Even if he doubts, does he have the life to bet? No, he can only choose to believe.

    "I... I..."

    Cui Bowen counselled. He even knocked several heads and his forehead was about to break. "Please spare the princess''s life!" He doesn''t want to die. There are a lot of splendor and wealth he hasn''t enjoyed! How can you die?

    "Let you go? Who let me go?" Luo qingluan smiled. She stood up and approached step by step with medicine powder. "You should have thought of this end when you smuggled ordnance!"

    "No, no, no! I''m wrong!" Cui Bowen trembled. He knelt on the ground and moved back slowly with his knees, but he didn''t want Yongan to hold him down.

    "Don''t move!"

    My God? Can''t he be wrong? He really doesn''t want to die! Cui Bowen kowtowed his head. "Princess, it''s a small mistake! I said, I said!" He''s really counselled. He''s heartbroken. How painful is that?

    For so many days, he knew that this matter would come to an end soon, and the people in the southern Wei Dynasty must have bad luck. Then he might as well take the opportunity to take refuge in Luo qingluan! At least in exchange for a chance to save your life.

    "Say." Luo qingluan stood still, only one meter away from Cui Bowen.

    Cui Bowen dared not hide any more and came out one by one. "I don''t know many, but I only know that the contact is from the southern Wei Dynasty."

    "That''s all?" Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows. It seems that she is not cruel enough?

    "No, no! And!" Cui Bowen was frightened. He looked at the powder on Luo qingluan''s hand and swallowed his saliva. He hasn''t finished yet! "On one occasion, the other party inadvertently missed the connection, as if talking about the inn... What Inn? Oh! It seems to be the largest Inn in southern Weijing City, called Shengtian inn!"

    Shengtian Inn? That sounds interesting.

    "I think the inn may have something to do with them, and I don''t know."

    Luo qingluan put away the powder. In fact, where is the poison? It''s just a handful of flour. Her purpose is not to intimidate Cui Bowen!

    "Well, it must be a little difficult to enter the inn?" Luo qingluan is very clever and knows that there must be something strange in it. Why is it so easy for Cui Bowen to go in? There must be some kind of code, "hand in the contact code."

    "This..." Cui Bowen didn''t expect Luo qingluan to be so smart. From the bottom of his heart, he began to fear the young woman. He knew that he could not hide anything from her. If he didn''t pay, he would have to suffer. Since you choose to go to Luo qingluan, what if you tell the whole story? Nanwei came to the door and was protected by Luo qingluan!

    The next day, Luo qingluan put on men''s clothes and changed her makeup on her face. Her face was beautiful and inconspicuous.

    In order to avoid unnecessary doubt, she only took Yong''an alone. "Yuan Xing, look at him well. Don''t be routine." Luo qingluan took a meaningful look at Cui Bowen. Although he has taken refuge in himself, he can''t completely believe him, can he? Be cautious.

    When she came to the capital, Luo qingluan went straight into the inn with Yong''an. The waiter warmly welcomed him, but Luo qingluan lowered his voice and said in a husky male voice, "I want to see your shopkeeper."

    The waiter thought he was a big man and called the shopkeeper.

    Luo qingluan approached, only glanced at him and looked away.

    She opened her lips gently, made a voice inconsistent with her face, and then said the code, which made the shopkeeper''s face change immediately.

    "You''re here to make trouble!" The shopkeeper immediately called a group of people and pointed to Luo qingluan and said, "drive this man out quickly!"

    What happened? Luo qingluan was shocked, right? She has memorized the code. How can she make a mistake! I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding! Yong''an on one side saw a group of people coming up and immediately blocked in front of Luo qingluan, "are you wrong!"

    As a last resort, he promised Luo qingluan that he would not do it easily.

    But the shopkeeper didn''t listen to the advice at all. He waved his big hand, "drive these two troublemakers out of the inn for me!" Then he said another sentence, as if to explain to the guests of the inn, "don''t have money to eat! Disturb my business! Get out of here!"

    oh There''s no money! The ignorant guest immediately changed his face and looked at Luo qingluan and Yong''an. What inn do you have no money to come to these days? Come to the Best Inn in Beijing! Are you crazy?

    However, they forgot that Luo qingluan and Yong''an were gorgeous. How could they be so poor that they had no money to eat?

    "Shopkeeper, have you misunderstood?" Luo qingluan tried to communicate with him, but the latter was stunned and asked the guys to do it directly.

    "Then drive them out!"

    Seeing the shopkeeper''s attitude, Yong''an didn''t hesitate, and immediately subdued the guys. With only three moves, those guys who didn''t know martial arts fell to the ground and begged for mercy.

    Several guests dispersed when they saw things. My God? How dare anyone make trouble in the inn? It''s not too big a life!

    When the shopkeeper saw that the guest had run away, he was anxious. He shouted and scolded, "are you two here to destroy my business?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t know there was a problem, but he knew he was wrong and had to say to Yong''an, "let them go." She doesn''t want to make a big deal. If she makes it to the court of the southern Wei Dynasty, her identity will be revealed. It will be even more difficult to investigate in the future.

    However, she didn''t understand what went wrong with the code this time. Did Cui Bowen lie to her? No, Luo qingluan knows that he is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. In order to protect his life, he will tell the truth. Moreover, he can only rely on himself now. If something happens to him, he can''t afford to go!

    After leaving the inn, Luo qingluan took Yong''an to a quiet corner. Seeing no one around, Yong''an asked the question in his heart, "what''s the problem?"

    "I don''t know." If only she knew, would she still wait here without a clue? Luo qingluan is a little distressed. After the farce, the shopkeeper must go to inform the public?

    "Is it possible that Cui Bowen lied to us?"

    "No." Luo qingluan shook his head with firm eyes. "He doesn''t have the courage, and..." she paused, suddenly thought of something, and her eyes lit up. "The shopkeeper must know the code, otherwise he won''t turn his face! He will only think I''m talking nonsense!"

    In this way, Yong''an understands. He was excited: "in other words, Cui Bowen didn''t lie to us, but there was a problem in the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    Luo qingluan nodded, and the child could be taught.

    But the problem is that she doesn''t know what the problem is now. What''s wrong. She felt more and more confused. She began to be uncertain whether she could handle it well.

    "What shall we do now?"

    Luo qingluan touched his flat stomach, "go get some food." After changing a small inn, Luo qingluan and Yong''an walked in with big steps. She is now dressed up as a man. Should she ignore her image?

    I ordered a few kilograms of meat, a plate of peanuts and two liang of wine. The two began to eat. While eating, I listened to the guests in the inn talking about the recent situation of the southern Wei Dynasty. The inn is a good place, a good place for good and evil people, and a gathering place for all kinds of gossip.

    It is not unreasonable for Luo qingluan to choose to eat in the inn.

    Besides, this inn has another advantage: This is the opposite of Shengtian inn. They can monitor every move of Shengtian Inn here.

    "Hey, you know what? I heard that the southern Wei Dynasty is going to war with the Western Chu!"

    "What? Don''t talk nonsense! You''ll lose your head if you talk nonsense!"

    "Hey? How dare I talk nonsense? It''s not that someone smuggled weapons, which made the emperor of Western Chu unhappy. Maybe one day he will lead troops to attack our southern Wei Dynasty!"

    Yongan was eating meat. Hearing this, he could not help looking up at Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan also looked at him. There was no waves in his eyes. The Western Chu attacked the southern Wei Dynasty? It doesn''t exist! She doesn''t believe Nangong Qing can''t control it. Even if she is impulsive, it is the instigation of the old thief in the court.

    "Eat your food and leave it alone." Luo qingluan reached out and pushed a plate of peanuts to Yong''an.

    Yongan: "..." is this to block his mouth with peanuts?

    And he didn''t say anything? What evil has he done! To be treated like this?

    In the evening, Luo qingluan simply stayed in the inn, paid silver and asked for a room. Of course, she''s not going to sleep at all. Besides, she is now dressed up as a man, and there is no need to avoid suspicion in the eyes of outsiders.

 Chapter 1203

    On the other side, Los Angeles returned to the general''s house, still fidgeting. It''s almost seven or eight days. Why hasn''t there been any news? He plans to go to Liang Yuyan and ask about the situation.

    As soon as he got out of the study, he saw a servant girl running over, "general, general, it''s not good!"

    "Flustered, what''s the matter?" Los Angeles stared at her, and then recognized that this was the servant girl Ping''er he sent to Dongfang Jue.

    No, did the east run away?

    "It''s an adult, he......" Ping''er ran far away, out of breath.

    "He ran away?" Los Angeles was so anxious that he told Luo qingluan that he was in the general''s house. If someone ran away, how could he explain? Besides, he will never run out of the East. Where can he go?

    "No, no!" Ping''er finally calmed down, but she was struggling whether to speak... If the general knew about it, where would she put her face in the future? She is still

    "You say!" As soon as Los Angeles heard it, the East never ran, and his heart stopped a little. Just what''s the matter with this servant girl? Can''t you say anything?

    "My Lord, he told me... I..." Ping''er said, with a look of shame on her face. How can she say that?

    As soon as Los Angeles saw her reaction, it was clear: "you go with general Ben."

    He wants to personally question Dongfang Jue why he did it to a servant girl! When he came to Luofeng hospital, Los Angeles roared, "come out!" He didn''t want to go in because of the bad luck in the yard.

    For a long time, Dongfang Jue came out. On the contrary, he added a bit of handsome, "Ping''er?" Unexpectedly, she just ran away and went to Los Angeles?

    Ping''er''s face turned red. She stood behind La and dared not come out. I didn''t expect that the adult had just asked her to help dress, and would actually do something to her!

    She has always been honest and looks ordinary. She has never been so close to a man.

    "Why do you use your hands and feet on my servant girl!"

    Seeing Dongfang Jue coming out, La didn''t say hello to herself. Instead, she kept her eyes on a little servant girl or a plain little servant girl. She didn''t come out at once. Does this man pay attention to himself?

    He likes this kind of goods?

    "Didn''t you give her to me? Why, you can''t bear it?" Dongfang Jue said it righteously and boldly. He was angry and smiled at Los Angeles.

    In fact, he didn''t care about it when he came to Los Angeles. He didn''t mean to be a servant girl. He just took the opportunity to see how Dongfang Jue was and whether he would escape. Since he didn''t run, he was relieved.

    Los Angeles turned and left. He didn''t forget to tell Ping''er, "take good care of him!"

    "General..." Ping''er lowered her head and blushed. Did the general indirectly agree with her and her adults? However, she is just a humble servant girl. How can she

    These days, she works diligently and attracts the favor of Dongfang Jue. Although she doesn''t like dongfangjue, she can''t refuse it. Just over the years, no man has ever cared about her and asked her to have dinner with him. Moreover, the Oriental Jue Chang is not bad. Even if he is old, he just adds a sense of maturity.

    "Ping''er, don''t you come yet?" Dongfang Jue forgets his trouble of being wanted and walks towards Ping''er.

    "My Lord, how can I be a slave?" Due to her identity, even if the adult has fallen to the general, she is the general''s relative, that is, her master. How can she

    Moreover, she also has self-knowledge. She knows that she is not beautiful and has no talent. She just does things honestly. What she didn''t know was that Dongfang definitely liked her diligent attitude and didn''t show her face because of her embarrassment.

    The other side, Nanwei.

    It was dark, and the birds flew away with their heavy and tired bodies. They were frightened by a slight door closing.

    Is it finally closed? Luo qingluan sat on the top of the wall and looked directly at the Shengtian Inn opposite with deep eyes. She has been sitting here all afternoon to see if there is anything unusual. I didn''t expect to stay late at night

    "Princess, go back and have a rest first." Yongan has been with him all the time. He has watched it all afternoon. He is very tired. Unexpectedly, he didn''t do anything. He sat all the time and felt tired, which he had never experienced before.

    Luo qingluan looked at the door and went out of his mind, completely ignoring Yong''an beside him.

    "Princess..." Yong''an continued.

    "Hmm? But what abnormality did you find?"

    "No, my subordinates mean that it''s better for the princess to go back and rest first and watch." The king of Chu gave the princess to them to take care of. He must take good care of her! It''s too cold this night. What if it freezes? The king of Chu can''t ask himself?

    "No."

    "But princess, you''ve seen it for so long. Don''t be too tired."

    When did a big man grind haw like this? Luo qingluan''s head is about to explode. She''s not sleepy. She''s really

    "Yong''an, I''m hungry." She had to find a way to get rid of him so that she could at least be clean for a while. If Yongan knew what Luo qingluan thought, he would spit blood angrily. He cares about her kindly, but she thinks he''s noisy?

    "I''ll buy you some cakes?"

    "Well, I want tea on the street. I heard it tastes good." Luo qingluan chose a remote place.

    "I''ll go now. Please go back to the room and wait first. Don''t provoke the wind and cold."

    "All right, all right, I see." Luo qingluan looked impatient. She''s not a child anymore. Don''t remind her again and again.

    Poor Yong''an doesn''t know anything except that the princess is hungry and wants tea. It''s the one on the street. Yong''an flew up and jumped onto the eaves. There was no movement at all. In the twinkling of an eye, people disappeared into a black.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help but wonder, why? Do you have to show off your martial arts? Do you have to perform in front of her? Just thinking, there was a slight movement underneath. Luo qingluan looked cold and found that the back door of Shengtian Inn opposite had been opened.

    Finally coming? Luo qingluan clenched his fist and stared at the back door. After a while, during the day, the shopkeeper put his head out with a lantern and looked out stealthily. When he saw that there was no one around, he put the lantern on the ground. Then he lightly locked the back door and tried not to make any noise!

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help feeling that he was so careful. If he hadn''t sat on the wall now, he wouldn''t have found it? Although she chose a room with a back door, she couldn''t notice no movement when people stayed in the room?

    The shopkeeper locked the door, lifted the lantern and looked around warily. After confirming that there was no one, he walked to an alley with peace of mind.

    He walked slowly without making a sound.

    These days, the informant is so cautious that she is not sure whether she wants to catch up. Seeing the shopkeeper''s walking away, Luo qingluan quickly jumped off the wall and chased up. With the vigilance of the shopkeeper, Luo qingluan dared not be distracted. Keep a distance and keep the other party in your sight.

    Suddenly, passing a corner, Luo qingluan walked slowly. Turning her head, she saw a dark thing curled up on the side. Suddenly, her heart was cold. She covered her mouth and tried her best to see what it was.

    oh What is this?

    "Meow ~ meow!" The black thing seemed to prove its identity and shouted. I don''t know how creepy it is in the dark night. Luo qingluan regained consciousness and wanted to catch up.

    You know, she was just startled by the night owl. She must have wasted a lot of time. If she lost it, it would not be worth the loss.

    "Who?"

    Luo qingluan was surprised. Isn''t this the voice of the shopkeeper? Did he find himself and turn back? She subconsciously went into the original alley and squatted in the corner.

    The light is getting closer and closer, and Luo qingluan''s heart will miss a beat. She was not afraid of the shopkeeper, but that if she was found and interrupted the shopkeeper''s trip, she would not be able to find the operator.

    "Oh, it''s a cat!" The shopkeeper was relieved and patted his chest. I just suspected that there was something moving behind me, and my soul was about to disperse. Is it difficult for someone to follow him? So he walked back with a lantern. Unexpectedly, it was a kitten that made a noise.

    Without stopping, the shopkeeper went on. Unexpectedly, at the corner of one side, there was a man squatting. A man who followed him. Luo qingluan stood up and breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the little wild cat and continued to chase the shopkeeper.

    Does she have to thank the little wild cat for not running away, or the shopkeeper must find it

    Out of the alley, Luo qingluan looked for the figure of the shopkeeper everywhere, but where is anyone here? She lost it? Or are you exposed?

    Just then, she vaguely saw a light in front of her, and stopped far away. Luo qingluan hurriedly stopped. In front of it is a mansion, which looks like a dignified family. The mansion is very large.

    The shopkeeper looked around and knocked at the corner door. The door opened and a figure came out. When the two said something, the man stepped aside and the shopkeeper dodged and went in.

    Luo qingluan can almost conclude that this place is related to the operator of the southern Wei Dynasty! I finally found it, didn''t I?

    While it was dark, Luo qingluan slowly touched it. She tiptoed to prevent herself from making a sound. Approaching, I found that the plaque said, "Liu Fu".

    Liu Fu, what is this place and who lives in it?

    After much deliberation, Luo qingluan decided to go back first. After all, she''s alone now and doesn''t have any martial arts. She doesn''t know what danger she will encounter. It''s better not to take risks.

    Back to the inn, it will dawn soon.

    Luo qingluan tried to remember the address leading to Liu''s house, and soon drew a road map and handed it to Yong''an. Yong''an was puzzled. After looking at the drawing carefully, he suddenly realized, "is this?" The... Path somewhere?

    Luo qingluan explained: "this is the place where he just followed the shopkeeper of Shengtian inn." Her eyes flashed and smiled, "as long as we get in, we will find out the operator!"

 Chapter 1204

    Remember the way to Liu''s house. Luo qingluan and Yong''an return to the dark night hall the next day and find the leader of the branch of the dark night hall.

    "The princess said Liu Fu?" The hall leader was surprised. He didn''t expect that it had something to do with the Liu mansion he knew.

    Luo qingluan looked at him without changing his face, "do you know?" There are waves in her heart. So, does the leader have dealings with Liu''s house?

    The hall leader slowly said that it turned out that Liu''s house was the residence of a general of the military headquarters of the southern Wei Dynasty. The general''s name was Liu Xinghuai.

    "General?" Why is it connected with arms smuggling? Does it mean... He''s going to rebel?

    Obviously, the hall leader also thought of this problem? He was not sure, so he could only say what he knew one by one.

    "He is a great general. He is very cautious and has never made mistakes. The southern Wei emperor trusted him very much." It''s no wonder that a rigorous person is a treasure everywhere. Lin Yixuan is not a fool. Naturally, he has to be promoted.

    "Liu Xinghuai has a wife and a concubine, and he likes his eldest son Liu Shaojun best. He is married and has a family. Liu Shaojun is also valued by the southern Wei emperor."

    The hall leader paused and did not forget to observe Luo qingluan''s look. He found that the latter was almost calm, so he continued: "I haven''t heard of Liu Xinghuai''s bad habits, and I haven''t heard of what he did to corrupt money and bend the law..." is there a mistake? The hall leader wanted to say this, but he didn''t dare. I dare not doubt Luo qingluan. Since the princess said that the shopkeeper of Shengtian Inn entered Liu''s House late at night, there must be something suspicious!

    "One cannot judge by appearance." The sea is immeasurable! You can''t judge what kind of person he is because of his side. Many people know people, face but heart! On the surface, he is kind to you, but secretly he doesn''t know what bad things he has done!

    The hall leader nodded seriously and quickly replied, "yes, I would like to listen to the instruction of the princess!"

    "Send someone to check Liu''s house immediately. Remember not to scare the snake."

    "Yes!"

    Luo qingluan wants to see how big a storm this Liu mansion can set off? Also, she must find out what went wrong with the code.

    "Princess." Yongan on one side thought for a long time and finally opened his mouth.

    "What''s up?"

    "My subordinates believe that sending so many people to check a small Liu''s house will certainly make a noise."

    Luo qingluan looked very cold. She didn''t think about it, but... With her own strength, when will it be found out? Not to mention this, how many people can you defeat?

    In the evening, as Yong''an said, the hall leader sent many people, but they were almost found by the people in Liu''s house. Fortunately, they ran away through the path.

    "How?"

    "Unexpectedly, the Liu mansion was heavily guarded and almost found." The spy lowered his head for fear of being punished.

    When Luo qingluan heard this, he couldn''t help but take a meaningful look at Yong''an: "go on, what else have you found?" It''s impossible to go out for so long and come back with nothing, right?

    "Only, I only know that they sent someone to the Western Chu..." the spy''s voice dropped. He was a little afraid. He was afraid of being punished by Luo qingluan and clenched his teeth. He still spoke. Even if he was punished, what would happen? "Nothing else was found out."

    They have tried their best. The Liu family is too vigilant. They don''t leave any gaps for them at all. They can''t find a loophole. How can they complete the task?

    "No problem." Luo qingluan looked flat, stretched out his hand and waved, "all right, you all go down and continue to stare at Liu''s house." As for the internal situation, it was up to her to explore it herself.

    "Yongan, you continue to follow me."

    Luo qingluan checked in at an inn near Liu''s house and ordered Yong''an to watch the people in and out of Liu''s house carefully. I haven''t seen the shopkeeper''s face for several days. Luo qingluan could not help but sigh that the operator was too cautious, right?

    Could it be that the shopkeeper''s place is also a starting point? After explaining Yongan, Luo qingluan came to Shengtian Inn alone. At this time, she was dressed in women''s clothes, but her appearance was mediocre. There were more pockmarks on her delicate and small face. At a glance, she was an ordinary little girl. If you look closely, you will find that she has a pair of quiet eyes.

    The bottom of your eyes is clear, as if you can insight into people''s soul!

    This person is no other than Luo qingluan.

    She walked slowly into the Inn and tried to get some news from here, but she was disappointed. Until she finished all the meals, Luo qingluan didn''t wait for the reliable news she needed, so she was helpless. She decided to find the shopkeeper herself and ask the code again to see if his reaction was the same as last time.

    When he called the waiter, Luo qingluan had a very gentle attitude.

    At first, the waiter had no impression of this ordinary and ugly girl, but when he heard her sweet and gentle voice, he was in a good mood. He came over attentively and said with a smile: "what does the girl need?"

    "Is your shopkeeper there?"

    The waiter said truthfully: "the shopkeeper said he didn''t see anyone... This..." although he had a good impression of the little girl, after all, he was just a servant and couldn''t go against the master''s meaning?

    Oh, well. Luo qingluan thanked her and went back to the inn opposite Liu''s house. Seeing Yong''an standing at the door waiting for her, he asked, "what''s the matter? Did you find anything unusual?"

    "No." Yong''an shook his head.

    In fact, few people patronize the Liu mansion. After watching it for so long, no one entered it. Moreover, the manager of Shengtian inn is rigorous enough, and no one is seen, right?

    Do you think this will embarrass her? Naive!

    At noon the next day, officials from the southern Wei Dynasty came to visit. Luo qingluan found the right time, touched a bodyguard dress and was ready to mix in. Approaching the door, I found someone standing at the door and needed to show a token.

    "..." Luo qingluan had to give up the idea and had to turn back in order not to be found.

    "Should the Liu family be so alert?" She glanced at Yong''an seven points, and suddenly her eyes lit up. She smiled and said, "hey? Let''s turn in at night?" Isn''t Yongan good at martial arts? So it shouldn''t be difficult to get in? My God? Why did she just think of such a good way!

    Yongan kindly reminded: "princess, this Liu house... I''m afraid it''s easy to get in and difficult to get out. Bodyguards are guarding inside and outside."

    "So, my subordinates go in and inquire first. If there is no danger, wait for the princess to go in and find out."

    "OK." Luo qingluan readily agreed. She didn''t know Yongan was doing it for her own good. I don''t know martial arts. If I''m surrounded, how many chances do I have to escape?

    Although the situation is urgent, keep calm. In the evening, Luo qingluan waited for Yong''an outside Liu''s house. He just turned in and appeared beside him in a short while.

    "You..." Luo qingluan lowered his voice and looked at him with some expectation. Is there no one inside? So, you can go in?

    Yong''an shook his head, frowned and said, "you can''t get in at all."

    Luo qingluan was a little frustrated. But the next sentence Yongan said, "but subordinates can go in." The bodyguards'' 2 martial arts are not so powerful that they can get in and out easily.

    However, considering Luo qingluan''s safety, he dare not guarantee it.

    Luo qingluan understood what he meant and put a bag of powder into Yong''an''s hand. She whispered, "go and poison Liu Shaojun." The hall leader said that Liu Xinghuai could treasure his son, so she would attack Liu Shaojun!

    Yong''an took orders, sneaked into Liu''s house, easily put down a group of bodyguards, and then put powder into the sandalwood stove in Liu Shaojun''s room. When he left quietly, no one found that there was a curl of aroma in the room.

    The next morning, it came that Liu Shaojun vomited blood in the middle of the night and was dying. Liu Xinghuai was so worried that he sent people everywhere to look for the doctor. Therefore, the guard of Liu''s house was relaxed. Luo qingluan came back from the back door and found that the guard was nearly half less!

    However, this is not the time to make a move.

    She just needs to wait and see what happens and wait for the time to come.

    On the third day, Yong''an came out of Liu''s house and immediately went back to report the latest news to Luo qingluan.

    "How''s it going?" Luo qingluan smiled and understood something.

    Surely now, the Liu mansion has been flying like a chicken and jumping like a dog? Her poison, I''m sure no one in the southern Wei Dynasty can solve it!

    "Tell the princess that Liu Xinghuai has been so frightened that he is willing to pay a lot of money to seek a doctor, and even punish several doctors who have not been treated successfully." Yong''an looked admiring and eager.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Unexpectedly, Liu Xinghuai was so crazy that he loved his eldest son to this extent?

    "Mrs. Liu, Wang Shi, Liu Shaojun''s biological mother, cried and swollen her eyes. Now the Liu house is in a mess. The guards in and out are much lax than before." Yongan''s tone was very light. He asked, "I don''t know the princess, when shall we do it?"

    "Almost." Luo qingluan stood up and the goose yellow sleeves rose with the wind. The peerless face was hurt and burst into a fatal smile. Everything is under her control. Although the force is not as strong as others, it is most suitable to be wise.

    She still has her medical skills, so she has a good chance!

    Yongan unconsciously looked stunned, but there was only loyalty and no disrespect in those eyes! Such a smart woman can be worthy of the king of Chu!

    Luo qingluan sat in front of the mirror and began to dress up. This time, she wants to turn into a middle-aged man with wide cheeks and a Chinese face, so as to avoid some suspicion, isn''t it. It is common sense that the older she is, the more experienced she is. Of course, Luo qingluan is a special girl.

    In the afternoon, she put on the clothes prepared by Yong''an, completely like a doctor, walked into the door of Liu''s house, replaced the doctor invited by Liu''s house, and successfully mixed in.

    After entering Liu''s house, Luo qingluan couldn''t help looking up at the surrounding scenery. I have to admit that the Liu mansion is still very imposing. It is full of scenery everywhere.

    "Come here! What are you looking at!" When the housekeeper of Liu''s residence found that someone was stunned, he was immediately angry and raised a fire. "Don''t you know that the young master is dying! He is still in the mood to enjoy the scenery here! If you can''t cure it, you can''t eat one by one!"

 Chapter 1205

    Luo qingluan turned back and knew that he was talking about himself, but the meaning of his words was to the people.

    Sure enough, several doctors in the same trade were unhappy and all stared at Luo qingluan.

    Came to Liu Shaojun''s yard, a cry came. Seven or eight doctors stood outside the door, all with their heads down and afraid to speak. One by one, their faces were pale, and they were stunned by Liu Xinghuai''s beating and scolding, but they didn''t dare to give a look.

    They are really helpless about Liu Shaojun''s illness! The original intention is just for this heavy reward. Who knows Liu Shaojun is poisoned! Or the kind of poison they''ve never seen!

    Liu Xinghuai looked sad. Thinking of the tragedy of his baby son, he couldn''t help scolding angrily: "you quacks!" There are so many people who can''t be cured. It''s not a quack!

    The doctors turned red, but it was hard to say anything. Then he listened to Liu Xinghuai looking in his direction. With her was the newly recruited doctor.

    "All of you, line up for me, go in one by one, and check for the young master!" Then the conversation turned, and he said coldly, "if you can''t cure it, you don''t want to go!"

    Luo qingluan looked chilly. She pretended to have inadvertently seen Yong''an who looked like a medicine boy. In order to avoid danger, and because of Yong''an''s persistence, she brought him with her.

    At this time, Yong''an also looked at her and noticed Liu Xinghuai''s eyes. He showed a color of fear.

    "Don''t go in yet! What are you doing?" Liu Xinghuai scolded angrily.

    There were several doctors in front of Luo qingluan. Although they were afraid, they were still eager to try. Hundreds of liang of silver! Can they not move!

    After a while, there were bursts of begging for mercy. Several government soldiers came out with a doctor. Liu Xinghuai hurriedly asked, "how about it?"

    When the doctor thought of the previous warning, he was scared to death. He screamed, "general! Spare your life! I can''t find out the villain. Let me go..."

    Liu Xinghuai immediately changed his face and said coldly, "drag this quack down and cut him!"

    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Liu Xinghuai did so! But considering his identity, they all dare to be angry. One of the doctors thought that it would affect himself, so he threw himself out and scolded angrily: "even if you are a general, so what? We can''t cure it because we lack our ability! But you''re going to kill us. General, are you abusing your power!"

    It was echoed: "you are so careless about human life, we can sue you at the imperial court!"

    "Oh, sue me?" Liu Xinghuai stared at the crowd, looking arrogant, "the general can''t control anything, as long as he can cure my son!" As long as Liu Shaojun can be cured, he will be greatly rewarded!

    As for the threat of these doctors, he didn''t pay attention at all!

    "Somebody! Drag it down!" He said, looking cold, pointing to the gray faced doctor.

    The doctor was stunned when he was dragged down. As for his own outcome, he had completely given up the struggle.

    All the doctors were frightened and looked at Liu Xinghuai. Unexpectedly, he came to be true. They all closed their mouths and dared not whisper any more. One by one, I hope that the people who treat in front of them can succeed, so that they can avoid death!

    They don''t consider who can get the reward, as long as they live!

    Luo qingluan had a panoramic view of everything. She didn''t say anything, but calmly looked at the persecution in front of her.

    Another doctor was dragged out. Next, it was her turn.

    "You, come in!" The housekeeper came over and took Luo qingluan in. When she saw the bloodless man on the bed, Luo qingluan was calm. Liu Shaojun''s is somewhat similar to Liu Xinghuai''s. no wonder Liu Xinghuai loves him so much.

    She stepped forward and walked calmly. Liu Xinghuai inevitably had some accidents. The first few were because they were afraid of walking unsteadily. Unexpectedly, this one seemed to be young but very stable.

    Therefore, the hope in Liu Xinghuai''s heart has increased a bit.

    Luo qingluan walked over and the poison she gave was naturally known for its efficacy. Liu Shaojun also knows everything she has endured, but she can''t show her feet. So she went to the bed and pretended to start the inspection. She pinched Liu Shaojun''s wrist and closed her eyes.

    "Sobbing, my son..." Wang couldn''t help crying and pitied her baby son! To suffer like this! I''ve changed so many times. What if I can''t cure that class!

    For a long time, Luo qingluan released him and looked at Wang, "young master, does he have an enemy?"

    The people did not understand her meaning, and looked at her with doubts on their faces. None of the doctors who came in for diagnosis asked questions like her. Liu Xinghuai narrowed his eyes, "what does the doctor mean?"

    "Oh, the young master was plotted and poisoned. I''m just asking."

    As soon as he heard the word "poisoning", Liu Xinghuai''s eyes flashed. He looked at Luo qingluan in surprise, and even his eyes became respectful, "doctor, do you know what the poison is?" Can this doctor cure his son?

    Luo qingluan didn''t answer Liu Xinghuai''s question, but said to himself, "madam, the young master has been in shock these days. He has vomited blood and has been in a coma for many days, hasn''t he?"

    Wang has been guarding Liu Shaojun these days, unable to eat. When Luo qingluan said this, he was overjoyed, "yes!" It was because of this that she felt uncomfortable watching her son suffer. Seeing Luo qingluan telling her son that he was poisoned, she concluded that Luo qingluan could cure his son, so she pointed to Liu Xinghuai and scolded, "look what you did! Is that all right? Our son has been punished for you!"

    "Get out of here!" Liu Xinghuai frowned and ordered the housekeeper to force Wang out. Don''t you see anyone else here? This bitch! If you accidentally tell him, does he have to live?

    "Let go of me! I want to see my son get better!" Wang was dragged by Kai, and his voice became smaller and smaller.

    At this time, only Luo qingluan, Liu Xinghuai and Liu Shaojun were left in the room.

    "Doctor, can you tell me what poison my son is?"

    "Well... I don''t know about this poison." Seeing that Liu Xinghuai suddenly changed her face, she said, "but I''m 90% sure I can cure the young master!"

    "Seriously?" Liu Xinghuai narrowed his eyes, full of threats and said, "if you can''t cure it, you know the consequences."

    Well, isn''t it just hacking? Luo qingluan sneered in her heart. Can she solve her poison? Moreover, with Yongan, who can move her hair?

    "Well, don''t worry, my Lord." Luo qingluan nodded faintly.

    "Well, how serious is the dog?" Liu Xinghuai was afraid to ask this question for fear of disappointment.

    "Very serious." Luo qingluan deliberately said this to delay time. In fact, the poison can''t kill people at all. It''s just torture and spit blood.

    "If you can''t cure it in three months, the young master''s life will come to an end."

    what? three months! So fast! Liu Xinghuai''s pupil shrinks. He looks at Luo qingluan excitedly. "Doctor, you must be cured, right? You must be cured as soon as possible!"

    Luo qingluan frowned. She said helplessly, "there is no problem with the treatment, but the process is very complex, the method is very difficult, and..."

    "And what, you say!"

    "Moreover, I need all kinds of medicinal materials, and I also need time to dispense them."

    Liu Xinghuai immediately said, "then you stay here first and leave the medicine to me! I''ll prepare whatever medicine you need!"

    Luo qingluan did not shirk it, and immediately agreed. On the surface, it is aimed at the heavy reward, but in fact, it is to get in and out of Liu''s house more conveniently and freely. The investigation is also much simpler.

    With Yong''an, a little medicine boy, Luo qingluan moved into Liu''s house happily. Liu Xinghuai specially arranged a separate yard for her, next to Liu Shaojun''s yard. The setting of scenery and tea sets are almost the same as Liu Shaojun''s treatment.

    It seems that Liu Xinghuai really pays attention to her?

    In fact, one pill for her can make Liu Shaojun better. But she doesn''t! What else does she have to do to get better? How can she walk around the house?

    As for why she was placed next door to Liu Shaojun, the main purpose is to facilitate treatment. In case of any emergency, she can treat it in time.

    "Doctor, this is the medicine you want." In the evening, the housekeeper delivered the herbs. Because Luo qingluan can cure the young master''s illness, the housekeeper also respects Luo qingluan and is no longer arrogant and domineering.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan pressed his voice and said, "just put it here." She reached out to the table and came over.

    The housekeeper put the bought herbs one by one before leaving.

    Since she wrote the prescription, various medicinal materials have been sent every day. How could she let go of these free herbs? Taking this opportunity, she prepared many medicines. If Liu Xinghuai knows, I''m afraid he''ll spit blood angrily? You know, these herbs are hard to find. Naturally, the price is very expensive.

    During the day, she pretended to see Liu Shaojun, but simply took a pulse and fed some antidotes. Not all of them were fed in order to delay the time.

    While seeing a doctor, she observed the trend of Liu''s house, and no one noticed her. In the evening, she told Yong''an to find out the suspicious points. Since there is no movement during the day, can''t there be no sound that night? They all found the southern Wei Dynasty. The operator couldn''t be so calm.

    The days passed day by day, and in the twinkling of an eye, the month was over.

    There was nothing unusual in Liu''s residence, which made Luo qingluan a little worried. The more protracted it is, the more imminent the war will become. Even if both sides are unwilling to go to war, there are always some sinners who make trouble.

    "Doctor, I wonder how our young master''s condition is?" The housekeeper sent the medicine. Seeing Luo qingluan''s calm face and free mind to read, he couldn''t help asking. A month has passed. It seems that the young master''s illness has not improved. He can only talk, but he has little time to wake up. The doctor is reliable, but he is so calm that he is not afraid of losing his head?

    "It didn''t get worse." Luo qingluan said casually. She turned the book in her hand bored. These are the medical books she got from Liu Fu''s study. They are called "growing ability, faster and more effective treatment of the young master''s disease".

    The housekeeper sees it, heals it and leaves. He saw the change of the young master. Now he can eat a little food. Everyone in Liu''s house was delighted by the change. In particular, Liu Xinghuai has a better attitude towards Luo qingluan.

 Chapter 1216

    That day, Wang suddenly screamed and rushed in. He didn''t care about his image. He looked at Luo qingluan in panic, "doctor, doctor! Shaojun, he......" Wang suddenly couldn''t lift it up in one breath. His eyes turned straight. Luo qingluan walked over and grabbed her, which made her breathe slowly.

    "What''s up? Tell me." Luo qingluan''s eyes were shimmering. She quietly put down her medical skills and showed some confused eyes. In fact, she knew that she added something to Liu Shaojun''s diet in order to let the people in Liu''s house affirm her. It''s not a special drug, but it will spit out all after eating.

    The Wang sobbed, grabbed Luo qingluan''s sleeve, and said with tears in his eyes: "doctor, please, we must save Shaojun. Shaojun can''t eat anything and spit it out!"

    Sure enough. Luo qingluan comforted her and then went to Liu Shaojun''s room. Suddenly, he smelled the disgusting smell coming to his face and forced his inner rejection. Luo qingluan went in and saw the vomit on the ground, which was viscous.

    A little servant girl next to her covered her mouth and frowned deeply. She was retching several times, but because Wang came over, she held it back. Luo qingluan immediately regretted. Why did she give him this medicine? Isn''t that disgusting? However, you have to fill the hole you dig yourself.

    "Go down." Wang and others came to the Savior. She excitedly went to bed, held Liu Shaojun''s emaciated hand, didn''t dislike him at all, turned to Luo qingluan and said, "doctor, come and see him!"

    Luo qingluan had no choice but to walk over. Every step she took would make her stomach full of wind and clouds.

    "..." she wanted to strangle herself now.

    Pretending to take the pulse for Liu Shaojun, Luo qingluan immediately prescribed a pair of medicine, and then left the courtyard. After receiving the prescription, Wang immediately sent someone to boil the medicine. Sure enough, but in two hours, Liu Shaojun was fine. He no longer vomited and even got out of bed and walked around, but he was still very weak.

    Seeing this, all the people in the Liu family thought that Luo qingluan was a miracle doctor and 7 respected her. The toxins in Liu Shaojun''s body have been discharged quickly, but her body is weak and needs conditioning. She didn''t tell Liu Xinghuai the truth. After all, she hasn''t found a clue yet. How can she leave easily?

    That night, Luo qingluan was going to sleep when she suddenly heard a knock outside the door. She was sleepless and got up to open the door.

    Seeing Yong''an, Luo qingluan showed some doubt. She said, "why did you come back so soon?" Don''t you usually come back before dawn? Why did you just go out and come back today?

    Yong''an lowered his voice and said solemnly, "my subordinates are incompetent. I can''t find Liu Xinghuai."

    "What do you mean?" Luo qingluan couldn''t help looking cold and couldn''t find it? Is someone good missing? Or did he detect something and deliberately hide?

    Very likely! "He may have gone to do something. In this way, you can sneak into his study and see when he will come back." She doesn''t believe it. Can Liu Xinghuai go out and don''t come back? Luo qingluan guessed that he was so careful that he escaped Yongan''s tracking. He must have met a very important person? It''s just that the identity of that person can be imagined. Maybe it''s the operator of the southern Wei Dynasty!

    "Subordinates take orders."

    When Yongan''s figure disappeared in the house, Luo qingluan turned around and lay on the bed. After such a toss, she was already sleepy.

    Liu Xinghuai, can you avoid Yong''an''s sight? Would he have noticed something?

    On the other side, Yong''an jumped in from the window and came to Liu Xinghuai''s study. After so many days of tracking, he already knew the settings of Liu''s house, and even the corners were clear.

    He tried to grope in the study to see if there would be any secret mechanism or something. Then there was a basis for Liu Xinghuai''s sudden disappearance. Yong''an slowed down and checked carefully in his study. He found many neatly listed books in the bookcase, so he reached out to scratch them. Nothing.

    Came to the desk, pen, ink, paper and inkstone are complete. Seeing the messy handwriting on the white paper, Yong''an couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know what it was written for a long time. But between the lines, there was a force of brutality. The writing place is strong and not sloppy at all.

    Yong''an was distracted, and suddenly a slight movement sounded outside the door. He hurried up to the eaves and lay motionless in the corner. In this position, you can just see everything in the room.

    The door was pushed open, and two dark shadows came in, and then closed the door.

    "General." The man saluted Liu Xinghuai.

    One of them is Liu Xinghuai, so who is the other? Yong''an lay on the eaves, staring at the two shadows below, almost sure of Liu Xinghuai''s position.

    One of them turned to the table, pulled over the chair and sat down. Then he heard his familiar voice, "there must be something urgent for general ben to call you here."

    Something urgent? Yong''an picks eyebrows. Since Liu Xinghuai says so, surely this person''s identity must be extraordinary? At least it can be regarded as Liu Xinghuai''s confidant, otherwise how dare he trust him to do things?

    "Subordinates understand." The man''s tone was somewhat obedient, "it''s my honor to work for the general!"

    Liu Xinghuai obviously liked it. He nodded approvingly. It was just dark around and no one noticed his movements.

    "You must know all the recent accidents? Your majesty is already investigating the smuggling of weapons." When Liu Xinghuai finished, he stood up and lit a candle.

    The candle burned immediately, and the flame moved upward. The flame flickered and lit up the whole room. Only the corner where Yong''an lay was still dark.

    Liu Xinghuai looked warily into the room and found that there was nothing unusual, so he was relieved.

    When the fire lit up the room, Yong''an couldn''t help turning his eyes to the confidant brought by Liu Xinghuai. He found that the other party was actually covered, and he was a little disappointed. I thought I could see his true face, which was also convenient for peeping.

    "Several military headquarters have been investigated. Unexpectedly, his majesty started so quickly. It seems that he is still facing the West Chu?" Liu Xinghuai said and couldn''t help sighing. I wanted to take the opportunity to let the two countries go to war, so their chances of winning were a little higher.

    But now it has achieved its goal. The smuggling of weapons is a deliberate rumor, and now it has caused panic. War is just a matter of time.

    "General, what do you need your subordinates to do?" The masked man bowed respectfully to Liu Xinghuai.

    "I believe you will find me soon. You take some people to transfer the ordnance. The situation is urgent. The best way is to do it as soon as possible!" Liu Xinghuai looked nervous. He had no chance of winning. After all, someone had checked it. If he didn''t transfer it, he might be found.

    Moreover, I don''t know who is investigating the matter, and I don''t know the details of the other party. I''m afraid it''s still a long way from success.

    "Yes."

    "It''s just... How to transfer ordnance is a headache." Liu Xinghuai rubbed his swollen eyebrows and sighed helplessly: "now your majesty has sent more people to thoroughly investigate this matter. The general is worried that accidents will happen on the way."

    The masked man didn''t dare to say much, and he didn''t have a good proposal.

    Transfer ordnance. Yong''an''s eyes gradually deepened. Unexpectedly, the ordnance was here by Liu Xinghuai. He is also a general, smuggling weapons. Is he going to rebel? Take advantage of the panic of the people of the two countries, each on guard, and then take advantage of it? With such a thought, there is some basis.

    He has to tell the princess about it as soon as possible.

    After a long silence, Liu Xinghuai suddenly remembered something and squeezed out a strange smile. "We''ll take an inventory in the barracks in a few days. What do you say we take the opportunity to mix in these weapons? If we get rid of them at that time, we won''t find our general''s head!"

    "The general is wise." Masked people also suddenly realized.

    "Good!" Liu Xinghuai stood up and went to the masked man and whispered. He must be foolproof. Even if the room is "empty", he should guard against walls with ears.

    After explaining the plan, Liu Xinghuai ordered: "get ready as soon as possible, and then go to the barracks to hand it over." When the masked man was about to go out, Liu Xinghuai called him, "send more people to you. You must be careful." If there are more people, there will be more security. You know, if you find out, you''ll lose your head. He can''t joke about himself and the lives of everyone in the general''s house.

    Finally gone? Yong''an was just about to get down from the eaves. He found that Liu Xinghuai had not left yet, so he had to squat on it.

    Liu Xinghuai went around the room again and carefully checked the furnishings of the tea table and the neatly arranged books in the bookcase. Make sure there is no trace of passivity before you leave.

    Yong''an has a panoramic view of everything. He is still worried about Liu Xinghuai''s vigilance. If he makes a mistake, he will be found, so he must be careful.

    It was almost dawn. Instead of looking for Luo qingluan, Yong''an returned to his room to have a rest. I guess the princess is asleep now?

    It was not until noon that Yongan knocked on Luo qingluan''s door. At this time, Luo qingluan was calmly refining medicine with the excellent medicinal materials prepared by Liu Xinghuai for her, and even developed a novel poison. Next time, find someone to try the effect?

    "Come in."

    A man who looked like a medicine boy came in. His facial features were beautiful, handsome and gentle. Who would have thought that such a person with thin skin and tender flesh could actually master martial arts?

    Yong''an saluted and saw that the princess didn''t look at him, So he said to himself, "Liu Xinghuai brought a confidant back last night, but the man covered his face and his subordinates didn''t see his true face. Then there is the ordnance. It is said that the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty has sent someone to investigate, and Liu Xinghuai is in a hurry to transfer the ordnance. He plans to take stock of the barracks in a few days, and then mix this batch of ordnance into it."

    Luo qingluan stopped refining medicine. She put down the medicine in her hand, looked at Yong''an and narrowed her eyes. Unexpectedly, Yongan came back this time with such reliable news! Then it can almost be concluded that Liu Xinghuai is behind the arms smuggling! I just don''t know if anyone is behind him?

 Chapter 1217

    "Very good." Now that you know the whole picture, it''s time to do it. For so many days, she has refined enough medicine. Secondly, Liu Shaojun has recovered. It''s time for her to leave Liu''s house at night.

    "Then, when will the princess start?"

    Luo qingluan had some helplessness in her eyes. She also wanted to solve the matter herself, but after all, she was in the southern Wei Dynasty and was weak, so she was afraid to be defeated by Liu Xinghuai.

    "It''s not convenient for me to do it, and I don''t have the name to do it." Since this matter was caused by the southern Wei Dynasty, it should be solved by the southern Wei Dynasty. "You go to inform Lin Yixuan and let him solve it." Luo qingluan wanted to find Lin Yixuan himself, but suddenly remembered that he had promised Nalan night not to meet Lin Yixuan again, so he changed his mouth. Moreover, her current identity is really not suitable for intersection with Lin Yixuan. If those old thieves in Nanwei see it, I''m afraid they will chew their tongue in the dark again? It''s not good to cause unnecessary contradictions.

    "Yes!"

    Luo qingluan dictated and asked Yong''an to write an anonymous letter. The content of the letter can be imagined. The content is very straightforward. Let Lin Yixuan investigate Liu Xinghuai. For fear that Lin Yixuan would recognize her handwriting, Luo qingluan simply asked Yong''an to write it.

    After writing the letter, Luo qingluan wrapped it in stationery and handed it to Yong''an with a serious face.

    "Go quietly into the palace and give this letter to Lin Yixuan. Then don''t stay and come back as soon as possible." If you stay a little longer, you will be more dangerous.

    Yong''an was ordered to wash the makeup off his face, then put on a black suit, jumped on the roof and left.

    I don''t know. What''s going on over there? Luo qingluan grabbed the medicine again and began to refine it. The problem of Nanwei is about to be solved, Nalan night... Are you okay?

    Late at night, the wind in late autumn is cool. Yong''an flew over the eaves and walls and soon came to the palace without making any noise. The guards didn''t find anyone breaking into the palace. They all trembled with cold in their arms.

    "Huh? What?" In front of Lin Yixuan''s bedroom, two bodyguards stood vaguely, and sleepiness swept in. Suddenly something crossed his face. One of the tall bodyguards was surprised. He quickly picked up his spear and pointed forward with a fierce look on his face.

    Another bodyguard suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the news. He looked around and found that there was no wind blowing. He was immediately dissatisfied. He patted the fussy bodyguard severely. "What are you doing? Shouting and yelling? I thought someone was there?"

    The tall bodyguard didn''t say anything after being beaten. He said casually, "Hey, I have an illusion." I thought someone just broke in!

    "What illusion? Where is someone? I think you''re obviously dreaming!"

    "Maybe."

    In fact, when Yong''an just went in, his clothes inadvertently scratched on the face of the tall bodyguard.

    In the bedroom, several candles shone. Lin Yixuan lay in bed with his eyes closed. From time to time he frowned, from time to time he stretched out, and looked closely at the sweat on his forehead.

    The dilapidated battlefield is in a mess, with broken bricks and tiles and corpses everywhere! How many soldiers are separated from their wives and children, and the soldiers of Western Chu are still flocking! A sea of fire, countless deaths and injuries! Lin Yixuan stood on the broken threshold, which used to be his hall. Now it has been razed to the ground, everything has been burned, everything has disappeared.

    "Stop fighting!" Lin Yixuan looked at everything in front of him with chagrin. His eyes were filled with blood and scarlet.

    "Ah!" When a woman falls, the child in her arms rolls down. In front of him was the soldier of the Western Chu Dynasty. Lin Yixuan stared with big eyes. He opened his mouth to make a sound, but in vain. Lin Yixuan panicked and found that he couldn''t speak! Get out of the way!

    No matter how he screamed, the running horse didn''t stop and walked directly over the mother and son. In an instant, flesh and blood flew!

    Lin Yixuan''s eyes were bloodshot and his forehead was blue. The whole person was like a balloon full of air. It would explode in the next second. He squatted down and covered his eyes. The breath of despair surrounded him and made him collapse for a time.

    This is his southern Wei Dynasty! How did it become like this?

    As soon as the picture turned, the surroundings seemed to change. Lin Yixuan collapsed and squatted on the ground, sobbing.

    "Yi Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing the familiar and missing female voice, Lin Yixuan looked up in amazement.

    Qingluan... Two words crossed his mind. He hurriedly got up and wiped away the tears left in the corners of his eyes, "Why are you here? It''s dangerous here, I......" look again, where is this or the dilapidated battlefield just now? This is clearly where he and qingluan used to live when they were friends. The scenery is pleasant with the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers.

    "What danger?" Luo qingluan looked around puzzled. There was silence. Where was the danger? "Are you stupid? Or do you have nightmares? You are crying..."

    Nightmare? I think so. Lin Yixuan was a little reserved and said, "why did you come here?"

    "Help me write a script?" Luo qingluan chuckled with tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes. Liu Yemei bent into Lin Yixuan''s heart. Then she took out a small paper book from behind and handed it to him.

    Story book... Memories are like water that opens the gate and pours in an instant. Lin Yixuan looked at her excitedly, indulged in her smile, and was fascinated by her beauty.

    Qingluan, maybe you have forgotten me, but my feelings for you have never changed. Lin Yixuan took the script and just wanted to say something. He felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes, the world changed again.

    Where is this?

    Before he could see clearly, he saw Luo qingluan looking at himself with a disappointed face. Lin Yixuan''s heart slows down. What''s the matter with you, qingluan? Why frown

    "Lin Yixuan, I''m so disappointed in you." Luo qingluan took a deep breath and shook his head.

    What... I''m sorry... Lin Yixuan stretched out his hand to catch something, but there was a stabbing pain in his abdomen. He bowed his head and looked at the sword in his abdomen in amazement. The blood stained his clothes. Look again, Nalan night stabbed me with a sword! Lin Yixuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the darkness in front of him in surprise.

    He touched his body and examined the wound, but found no knife wound.

    Is everything just a dream? Lin Yixuan sat up and gasped. He reached out his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead and was silent for a long time.

    "Someone!" For a long time, he suddenly realized that all this was a dream, "light a lamp." I don''t know when the candle has gone out

    The maid came in and lit the candle. It was dark and replaced by a golden yellow. It was bright in front of him, and Lin Yixuan''s heart was also put down. When he thought of what had just happened in his dream, he couldn''t help getting nervous. I don''t know if qingluan will hate him after so long?

    Lin Yixuan was restless. He was just about to lie down. He was surprised to see a letter stuffed next to the pillow, and his soul was scared away. Someone came to the bedroom when he was asleep? Just to send him a message without hurting him? After patting his chest, Lin Yixuan took a long time to relax.

    When he opened the envelope and saw the font inside, the whole person was in a state of being struck by thunder. He sat blankly, his eyes blankly. This is actually qingluan''s handwriting. Her beautiful font has been engraved into the bottom of her heart and will never be forgotten. He was so frightened that he didn''t even read the letter. It took him a long time to calm down.

    Did qingluan forgive him by writing to him at this time? With a trace of joy, he read the letter word by word, and then was stunned. Unexpectedly, qingluan told him that it was important news about arms smuggling. But how did she know that General Liu was related to this? Before he could think more, he believed it immediately.

    As long as Luo qingluan said it, he believed it.

    Not blind trust, but she deserves to be trusted.

    After many days, Luo qingluan took the initiative to contact him, which made him a little overjoyed. However, if I see her again, can I keep calm? Will she still treat herself like before? The answer is obvious, but he doesn''t want to admit it. So many things have happened in the past that they have parted ways. Why do they have a common topic? All blame him for hurting her and almost killing her. Everything is his own fault.

    Lin Yixuan doesn''t beg Luo qingluan to forgive himself. He just hopes to help Luo qingluan.

    At present, she wrote to Liu Xinghuai in person, told him what he had done, and shouted to find out Liu Xinghuai. Why didn''t he help? He is willing to give the greatest help as long as she orders.

    This is what he wants to do and what he must do. It should be regarded as making up for her. But Lin Yixuan knew that hurt was hurt. No matter how he repented, it didn''t help. He has broken qingluan''s heart, thanks to her so believing in herself.

    Luo qingluan aside, even for the sake of the southern Wei Dynasty, he must thoroughly investigate this matter! Recalling the scene in his dream, Lin Yixuan couldn''t help shivering. He shuddered. In the dream, the sword was shadowless, flesh and blood blurred, and a mess! This is the last picture he wants to see! As the king of a country, he was so powerless in the face of war! All he can do is turn the tide, find out the man who smuggles weapons and give an account to Xichu, right? Only in this way can we end the contradiction between the two countries.

    In this way, the Western Chu would not march on the southern Wei Dynasty. Lin Yixuan didn''t dare to delay. He immediately got up and sent an internal supervisor, ordering him to send an order to the Minister of war immediately. After everything was ordered, Lin Yixuan had no sleepiness for a long time. But before dawn, he sat in bed and was at a loss.

    The next day, Liu Fu.

    In the huge yard, bursts of flowers smell. After refining the medicine, Luo qingluan sat comfortably in the yard, comfortably closed his eyes and enjoyed the short-term beauty under the good sun. Yong''an has long been back, and everything is under her control.

    Liu Xinghuai must be arrested soon, right? It happened to be the time to check the ordnance of the military parade department.

    "Doctor! Doctor!" The noisy voice sounded. Luo qingluan opened his eyes impatiently, and the fundus of his eyes crossed a little unhappy. She recognized that it was Wang''s voice and felt extremely disgusted. But she was not easy to show, so she had to come forward eagerly and say hello: "madam, but what disease has the eldest young master committed?"

 Chapter 1218

    It can''t be true? She has never made any mistakes in her treatment, and it has been calculated. Liu Shaojun''s condition should be completely better in a few days.

    "No!" Wang smiled happily and thanked several times. "Shao Jun can get out of bed and walk now! Thanks to your superb medical skills, doctor!" Wang praised Luo qingluan without stinginess. Luo qingluan complimented on the surface but disdained at the bottom of his heart.

    She knows that behind this compliment, it must be not simple.

    "Today''s banquet is to thank the doctor. I hope you will live up to the expectations of our Liu family!" Wang really likes Luo qingluan from the bottom of her heart. She not only cured her son''s disease, but also has no shelf. She is much better than those doctors who lack ability and shelf! Therefore, he specially pestered Liu Xinghuai to hold a banquet.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes flickered. Unexpectedly, Wang said it. If she brushed her mind, it would be her own fault. So she deliberately lowered her voice and said, "well, thank your wife in advance. How can I get such treatment from my wife?"

    After a few greetings, Wang went away and was busy with the lunch party.

    At noon, Liu Xinghuai sent someone to invite Luo qingluan and Yong''an to the front hall. During the meal, Liu Xinghuai first offered Luo qingluan a glass of wine, "thank the doctor for saving my life! I pulled my son back from the gate of hell. I wrote down this kindness!"

    Luo qingluan was too lazy to listen to these polite words. He held Liu Xinghuai for a few words and drank the wine in his hand.

    After dinner, Liu Xinghuai specially assigned Luo qingluan four servant girls to take better care of her daily life. Luo qingluan smiled and complimented, "thank you, General Liu!"

    Back in the yard, Luo qingluan was angry. She looked at Yong''an helplessly, "what take good care of me? Obviously, she wants to better monitor me!" Four servant girls are arranged at once. This is inside and outside. Don''t let her relax??

    Yong''an gestured to Luo qingluan that someone was coming and glanced out. Luo qingluan immediately pretended to be nothing and walked slowly to the direction of the house.

    "Doctor, please stay." The housekeeper respectfully stepped forward, took out a gold brick from his sleeve and presented it to Luo qingluan. "This is a little care of the general. After the young master''s illness is completely cured, there will be a richer reward!" He bowed his head and was extremely humble.

    Luo qingluan also found that these days, with the improvement of Liu Shaojun, the servants and guards in the house are very modest towards her. Where is the arrogance before?

    Should she rejoice? Or should I be sad?

    "OK." She received the gold brick and said, "thank the general for me."

    The housekeeper said, "that''s nature."

    In the evening, Yong''an came to Luo qingluan''s room and asked, "princess, don''t you care?" He refers to Liu Xinghuai''s arrangement of servant girls for her.

    Care? "Why care?" Luo qingluan asked. She was really helpless during the day, but now she wants to open up. She doesn''t do anything. If she wants to monitor, just monitor? Is it difficult for her to do something in the dark?

    So it doesn''t matter.

    "My subordinates know." Yongan saluted and hid in the dark. He will continue to complete his task, monitor Liu Xinghuai''s every move, and report any disturbance to Luo qingluan at the first time. Even now that Lin Yixuan has begun to investigate, she can''t relax.

    The next morning, Luo qingluan finished washing and began to eat breakfast. Soft glutinous cakes rarely made her appetite open, but before taking a few bites, she heard the housekeeper''s hurried footsteps. Then the housekeeper urged, "doctor, go and treat the young master quickly?" Luo qingluan estimated the time. It was only light for a while. Can''t wait?

    Yongan understood, immediately went to Luo qingluan, poured her a glass of water, and Mo Youyang rubbed her shoulders. The housekeeper is embarrassed when he sees this. The lady over there is urging him! He said, "doctor, when do you think you can go..."

    Before he finished, Luo qingluan said impatiently, "what''s the hurry?" How many bites does she have now? Why don''t you go over and check if you don''t eat breakfast? Besides, what a big disease? Is it urgent? No hurry.

    Yong''an rubbed his shoulders, looked at the housekeeper discontentedly, and kindly reminded him, "our doctor has no spirit if he doesn''t have enough to eat. In case... In case he prescribes the wrong medicine, it''s not good."

    The housekeeper panicked and prescribed the wrong medicine? That''s enough? If the young master''s condition worsens, isn''t it his fault? That won''t work! "Well, the doctor, please eat quickly. I''ll treat you later."

    Luo qingluan threw a snack into his mouth and didn''t intend to embarrass him. He stood up and went straight out of the hospital, "OK, I''ll go now." There''s no need to flatter her. She can''t afford it.

    The coke broke the housekeeper. He respected and appreciated Luo qingluan in his heart.

    "Doctor." Wang had been waiting at the door of Liu Shaojun''s house for a long time. He finally looked forward to Luo qingluan. Suddenly, he brightened his eyes, picked up his skirt and came over. "The doctor quickly went to check Shaojun. I think he looks better gradually, thanks to the doctor''s careful treatment."

    Luo qingluan replied coldly, "yes." Then he took a step and went to Liu Shaojun''s house. Sure enough, as Wang said, he looked much better, and his face was not as pale as before, but a little ruddy. It seems that Wang didn''t give Liu Shaojun some tonic food on weekdays?

    It can be seen that Liu Xinghuai really loves his son.

    She pretended to catch Liu Shaojun''s pulse and closed her eyes. In fact, even if she doesn''t feel her pulse, she knows that Liu Shaojun will fully recover in three days. The ordnance has not been found yet. How can she do what Liu Xinghuai wants? This time, she deliberately wrote a fake prescription.

    In order to delay time, she can only let the poor young master suffer a little, and can she make up for his father''s sin?

    Luo qingluan was thinking about how to tell Wang, when he heard Liu Xinghuai come over, "doctor, how''s it going? Is Shaojun''s disease almost good?"

    It seems that in order to cooperate with Liu Xinghuai, Liu Shaojun lying in bed actually smiled. His face was a little tired and said, "I also think, Dad! I''ll be better soon."

    Well, you''re going to suffer soon. Luo qingluan was Feifei in her heart. She pretended to be rigorous and frowned with an incomprehensible appearance. Seeing this, they couldn''t help breathing.

    But what happened?

    "What''s the matter, doctor?" Liu Xinghuai is really worried! Can''t the doctor speak more clearly? What a embarrassment to his temper! If it weren''t for her baby son''s life, I would have dragged the doctor out to play thirty big boards with my violent temper! I hate those who grind haw!

    Luo qingluan turned around and said, "the young master''s disease... Good is almost good." As soon as these words came out, everyone was relieved.

    Just fine, just fine. Wang patted his chest and sighed.

    "It''s just that the young master will be miserable for a few days this time."

    "What do you mean?" Liu Xinghuai''s eyes were deep. He looked at Luo qingluan with deep and unpredictable eyes. Isn''t it better in a few days? Why suffer? His precious son has been tortured by poison. He doesn''t look like a person. What if he suffers a little more and can''t make it?

    Luo qingluan saw through his mind and said faintly, "I know your doubts, general, but if you don''t completely eliminate these poisons, I''m afraid that the later poisons will relapse and the young master will be more tortured."

    "What do you mean, doctor?"

    "Toxic recoil." Luo qingluan frowned and wondered whether to say it. Liu Xinghuai immediately said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say!" Now he wants to know what''s going on with his baby son.

    "Toxic recoil may hurt for three or five days. You can only eat some light food these days. You must avoid it!" Luo qingluan said and handed the prescription written in his hand to Liu Xinghuai. He calmly said, "follow this prescription and take the medicine. After a few days, the young master will be completely cured."

    Really, fully recovered? Liu Xinghuai didn''t know whether he should believe her or not. Previously, he said that he would recover after taking medicine for a few days. How could he say that he would have a toxic backlash this time? It''s been so long. Although his son''s situation is really getting better, he still can''t completely trust a person.

    Luo qingluan also knew that he had aroused his suspicion, so he didn''t change his face and said, "if the general doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it." When she finished, she shook her sleeves, turned her back and ignored the people.

    Wang completely trusted Luo qingluan. Seeing that she was angry, he immediately came forward and coaxed, "general, he didn''t mean that! We all recognize the doctor''s ability, so..."

    So, so what? Luo qingluan was silent, but he sneered in his heart and couldn''t say it? In order to play, Luo qingluan had to turn around and explain, "what I said is true. After the young master takes the medicine, he will become thirsty and itch all over, which is very painful."

    "If the general is not at ease, he can not take medicine. However, I''ll put it here first. When the toxin relapses, it doesn''t matter to me." Where did it come from? Everything was just fabricated by Luo qingluan in order to delay time.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan said so firmly, Liu Xinghuai could not help shaking, "then, may I have a try?" Cure a disease must be cured, otherwise what disease? Moreover, the recurrence of toxin is not more serious than now? That won''t work! The sooner he is cured, the more stable his heart can be.

    Luo qingluan snorted coldly and didn''t speak. Wang Shi hurriedly winked at the housekeeper pestling aside, "don''t you hurry to fill the medicine according to the prescription?" The housekeeper took orders and immediately took someone to catch the medicine. After a while, the housekeeper came in carefully with the boiled medicine soup.

    Wang was overjoyed when he saw this. She took the medicine and asked Luo qingluan, "is it direct feeding?" Luo qingluan nodded, his eyes deep.

    What antidote is there? It''s another poison.

    Liu Shaojun was helped to sit up. His face turned white and looked at the black medicine. He frowned and retched. Wang scooped a spoonful, smelling the pungent taste, she was not suitable, and forced down the unbearable. She blew the medicine and sent it into Liu Shaojun''s mouth.

 Chapter 1219

    Obviously, everyone smelled the bad smell, covered their noses and couldn''t bear to look at it again. At this time, Liu Shaojun drank his white eyes. Now he wants to faint immediately, so he doesn''t have to be tortured by the smell of the medicine. In the mouth, this medicine is not bitter, but a disgusting fishy liquid. It is sticky, but people can''t tell what it is.

    A bowl of medicine was finally coming to the bottom, but Liu Shaojun couldn''t help retching and overturned the medicine.

    "Hey!" Wang was taken off guard and was startled. He immediately dodged, but a few drops splashed on his skirt and unconsciously frowned. She didn''t care about the medicine, so she quickly hugged Liu Shaojun and said nervously, "Shaojun, are you okay? Don''t be scared into being a mother?" Wang hugged him painfully, and his eyes were full of remorse. Dissatisfaction with Liu Xinghuai deepened again.

    If it weren''t for him, how could it provoke so many things?

    "He''s fine."

    As soon as Luo qingluan finished, Liu Shaojun lay down and closed his eyes. He didn''t know whether to die or live. Liu Xinghuai''s eyes became cold and his anger swept over. Doesn''t that mean you''ll be thirsty? Why are you completely unconscious now?

    Just before the attack, Liu Shaojun said weakly, "water... Water..." maybe it was too low, and no one could hear it clearly.

    "Water... I want to drink water..." Liu Shaojun pulled his collar, as if he couldn''t breathe. This time he made a little louder. The nearest Wang heard it and said in surprise, "he wants to drink water! Come on! Go get water!"

    Want some water? Liu Xinghuai also looked happy and excitedly looked at Liu Shaojun in bed. He also completely believed Luo qingluan. I''m really thirsty! That means what she said is true! It seems that the doctor is still a little good. All the symptoms were clear, and Liu Xinghuai couldn''t help being convinced of Luo qingluan.

    The housekeeper was busy and immediately poured a bowl of water. When the water came to his mouth, Liu Shaojun seemed to grasp the straw. He drank it in a big gulp. A lot of water flowed down his jaw. Wang looked very distressed. She whispered, "Hey, slow down..."

    But where can Liu Shaojun care about these? He soon drank up a bowl of water, but Liu Shaojun felt it was not enough and shouted that he wanted to drink. The housekeeper had to pour another bowl. After drinking several bowls in a row, Liu Shaojun was satisfied. He lay in bed obediently and his consciousness was awake for a few minutes.

    But the good times didn''t last long. Liu Shaojun was only comfortable for a few seconds, so he began to scratch his body with his hand. "It''s so itchy... Itchy..." he grabbed his body desperately and almost caught blood. Luo qingluan quickly took out the silver needle, come on! Cruel! accurate With only three needles, Liu Shaojun was completely quiet.

    The whole process was less than three seconds. They were stunned and admired Luo qingluan from the bottom of their hearts. Liu Xinghuai no longer dares to doubt Luo qingluan. What she says is what she says!

    "It''s so cold..." Liu Shaojun was quiet for a while, then curled up into a ball. He hugged himself and shivered all the time. Wang loves him, "come on, hold some quilts!" Liu Shaojun kept shouting cold after covering three quilts in a row.

    "Come on, get the charcoal basin!" The servant immediately brought a black porcelain basin full of charcoal, put it in front of Liu Shaojun''s bed and lit it without saying a word. With the burning of charcoal, the temperature in the house began to rise, and sweat appeared on Liu Xinghuai''s forehead. But everything seemed useless to Liu Shaojun. He seemed colder and shivered.

    Liu Xinghuai couldn''t help it. He looked at Luo qingluan like asking for help. He believed that she would have a way!

    "What should I do, doctor?" The quilt was covered and the charcoal basin was lit, but it was useless! What can he do?

    "It''s OK. Just keep taking medicine and get through it." Luo qingluan''s voice line is flat, without much fluctuation.

    "What can I do?" Wang Shi was about to cry, "what if he can''t carry the cold now?" Seeing Liu Shaojun shivering, Wang really regretted that he couldn''t bear it for him!

    Liu Shaojun''s wife also sobbed, "how much pain does it have to suffer?" These days, in addition to Wang, she has always been with Liu Shaojun. Naturally, she knows the pain of the treatment process. I thought it was the end, but I didn''t expect it was just the beginning.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t see it, so she had to comfort her and said, "as long as you insist, you will be able to survive!"

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s assurance, they were a little relieved. They just looked at Liu Shaojun''s frown and couldn''t stretch out.

    "How many days will it take?" Liu Shaojun''s wife lost her voice.

    How many days? Naturally, you can take as long as you want? Don''t say a few days, she can satisfy you even in ten days and a half months!

    Luo qingluan slowly stretched out three fingers, "I can''t guarantee this, but the situation will get better on the third day. Remember, the medicine must be taken every day, otherwise it''s not my problem if something goes wrong."

    "Do you hear me!" Wang immediately reminded the servants, "if you don''t feed the medicine on time, you won''t have to live!" Several servants immediately fell on the ground, kowtowed and said, "I must remember the small one!"

    "It''s cold... It''s so cold..." Liu Shaojun was wrapped in the quilt. Liu Xinghuai felt distressed and simply left to see him. In the evening, Liu Xinghuai arranged ordnance for his confidants. He was distracted by the pain his son suffered during the day.

    He did not pay attention to scribbling on the research drawings. The man was stunned. Seeing that Liu Xinghuai was out of his mind, he immediately reminded him, "general? General?"

    Hearing someone calling himself, Liu Xinghuai immediately regained his mind. When he saw the strokes on the drawing, he was so angry! My God? These two days, he will be tortured crazy because of Liu Shaojun''s illness! Can you make mistakes at such an important moment?

    "General, are you sure you want to go in like this...?" The man was surprised and thought that such a path would be found. Is the general confused? But he didn''t dare say it.

    Liu Xinghuai regained his mind and looked at the drawing carefully, "no, it''s still the one before." Fortunately, my subordinates reminded me, otherwise I would be in great trouble if something went wrong at that time. No, it''s not just trouble. There are all kinds of charges waiting for him. No, he won''t be found!

    "By the way, general, the ordnance will be handed over tomorrow. Everything has been contacted."

    "So good." Liu Xinghuai looked cold and told him, "prepare immediately and send these weapons overnight." I''m afraid it''s too late to wait until tomorrow, isn''t it?

    "Yes! Subordinates take orders!"

    In the middle of the night, the people in Liu''s house began to get busy. Escorting boxes out the back door. In order not to make a little movement, they communicate through eyes and gestures. Liu Xinghuai stood at the back door and watched the ordnance transported away with his own eyes. After tonight, he can be at ease.

    "Hurry up." Liu Xinghuai whispered that after all, this ordnance is very important. If you don''t hurry up, won''t he be finished when he is found by dawn?

    The crowd understood and moved it quickly. Large and small ordnance are packed in boxes and are extremely heavy. Three people carried a box, only barely able to carry it.

    At night, the cold wind mercilessly drilled into their clothes. The people were shivering with cold, and even Liu Xinghuai couldn''t help but be humiliated. He shook his head and stayed awake. Although sleepiness has swept over, he can''t sleep. He can''t rest until he sees this batch of ordnance transported away.

    On the other side, Luo qingluan and Yong''an stayed in the room and looked at each other. Outside the door, two figures stood. Obviously, Liu Xinghuai specially sent them to monitor them so that they could not get out of the yard and know their movements.

    "Do you need to put them down?" Yongan lowered his voice and spoke at a size that only two people could hear.

    Uh? Why are you so rude? Luo qingluan shook her head and took out a package of powder from her sleeve. She asked Yong''an to hold her breath, and then scattered the powder into the sandalwood stove. After a while, the two figures outside the door came down and smashed together.

    On the way, the birds were awakened with a shrill cry. Liu Xinghuai was upset for a while, as if he had been caught doing bad things. He was angry and kicked the stone beside his feet. The chirping bird was startled and flew away.

    Torches were bright, and the tens of meters long motorcade moved forward slowly. Luo qingluan and Yong''an followed closely. She has sent the letter to Lin Yixuan. I don''t know whether the other party will help herself... What is the important moment that determines the situation tonight. If Lin Yixuan doesn''t help herself, isn''t Liu Xinghuai at large?

    You know, after tonight, it will be difficult to catch Liu Xinghuai again!

    In the middle of this, Liu Xinghuai looked around vigilantly and reached out to stop the team. His face was serious and his eyes looked around. He always felt that something was wrong, and he couldn''t tell exactly.

    After taking a few steps forward, Liu Xinghuai finally found something wrong, but it was too late. It was too late since he walked out of Liu''s house with ordnance! In front of us, a large number of people were shouting around with torches and weapons. Liu Xinghuai was shocked and immediately ordered the team to retreat! But it didn''t help. They''re surrounded! Look closely, there are hundreds of people!

    "Who are you?" Although Liu Xinghuai had doubts, he was still afraid to determine the identity of the other party. Until Yi Wugou came out of the crowd and his cold face came into Liu Xinghuai''s eyes, Liu Xinghuai''s expectant heart finally sank into the cold sea bottom.

    "General Liu, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you?" Yi Wugou snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and waved, "Liu Xinghuai, as a general, smuggling weapons. It''s a plus! Come on, take it down!"

    This is the commander of the forbidden army. He came to arrest Liu Xinghuai under the order of Lin Yixuan!

    "Easy without dirt, why do you assert that this general smuggles weapons!" Liu Xinghuai didn''t believe it. He was so careful. How could he be found? Even if he is found, if he doesn''t admit it, what can the other party do to himself? "It''s you, the commander of the forbidden army, who dares to tell the general so?"

    However, Liu Xinghuai''s wishful thinking was wrong, and Yi Wugou didn''t eat his move at all.

    "Liu Xinghuai, your majesty personally told me to arrest you. What else can you say?"

    what? Your majesty? Even your majesty knows? Just let him give up? No, no way. Once caught, it will ruin the reputation of the ancestors of the Liu family! And the whole Liu family will be implicated.

 Chapter 1220

    "Your Majesty has been investigating this matter for a long time, so you can catch it!" Yi Wugou seemed to see through Liu Xinghuai and knew that he intended to resist with medicine. He couldn''t help reminding him: "if the general insists on not listening to advice, then it''s no joke to play with the hundreds of forbidden troops behind him..."

    Liu Xinghuai looked at the people around him with a heavy heart and was in despair. He really didn''t know where he leaked the news, but his majesty found out. But in the face of the hundreds of marches in front of him, and then look at the pitifully few dozens of people surrounded by him, he has given up resistance. Because he had no way to resist, he had to be captured obediently.

    "I have only one request." Liu Xinghuai stretched out his hand and was detained obediently.

    "What requirements?" Easy without dirt, it''s rare to be interested in listening.

    "Let me go, my wife and children. They are innocent and completely unaware." Liu Xinghuai bowed his head and looked guilty. If it were not for themselves, they would not be involved. After all, it''s your own fault. When I had to smuggle ordnance, I should have thought of this day.

    Yi Wugou sneered, "is it possible? Do you think your family doesn''t know anything about these things?"

    This... Liu Xinghuai lowered his head and said nothing. His eyes flashed a little deep. He admitted that they all knew. It''s just that he wants to try to get something back. After all, they were not involved in this matter from beginning to end, so they were innocent!

    Liu Xinghuai''s mind was clearly understood by Yi Wugou. He sneered: "it''s also a sin to stand idly by." A basin of cold water poured on Liu Xinghuai without hesitation.

    Luo qingluan and Yong''an squatted in the grass in the dark, but they listened to everything. Sure enough, Lin Yixuan did it. This time he didn''t disappoint her. Seeing Liu Xinghuai taken away, Luo qingluan was completely relieved and returned to Liu''s house with Yong''an.

    It must be early tomorrow morning that Liu''s house will be fried? The notice will also be posted on the wall, and then they will be caught off guard by the overwhelming charges.

    On the other hand, Lin Yixuan held the letter written by Luo qingluan in his hand in the imperial palace. Even in the early Dynasty, he had to carry it in his arms.

    Qingluan, has she come to the southern Wei Dynasty? But why didn''t she see herself in person? You know, when she gives an order, she will take the initiative to find her? Suddenly thinking of something, Lin Yixuan''s eyes darkened. Yes, he once hurt her so deeply. I''m afraid he hasn''t forgiven himself yet? I should!

    Day and night, he confessed countless times. But he couldn''t even say sorry to her himself. I hope to help her this time and make her impression of herself a little better

    Qingluan, where are you? I miss you so much, so much... To see you. In the morning, Lin Yixuan came to the Empress Dowager''s palace to say hello. He had been troubled by Luo qingluan''s affairs. He was restless and depressed all the time.

    Seeing this, Empress Dowager Xiao did not blame him. She knew that these days, Lin Yixuan had been having a headache for things in the southern Wei Dynasty, so she comforted: "is the government too worried?" It must be a headache to face so many ministers with different opinions every day?

    "Yes." Lin Yixuan responded perfunctorily.

    "You should pay attention to your body, you know?"

    Lin Yixuan sighed. He rubbed his swollen eyebrows and said helplessly, "but the smuggling of ordnance has not been solved." How can he be at ease? How can you have a good rest?

    "Don''t worry about this. Take your time." Empress Dowager Xiao loves him.

    But how can this kind of thing take its time? If it is not solved in one day, the war between Western Chu and southern Wei is imminent! How did this make him face the people of the southern Wei Dynasty?

    "Now the most important thing is to handle the relationship between the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty."

    That''s right, but if the ordnance issue is not solved, what guarantee will you give to Xichu?

    "Relationship, ah!" Lin Yixuan sighed decadent. What bothered him most was the ordnance. It is precisely because of this ordnance that the Western Chu should doubt the intentions of the southern Wei Dynasty, right? If the ordnance issue is not solved for a day, he can''t be at ease and can''t give Luo qingluan an explanation.

    "Empress mother, you don''t have to worry about it." Lin Yixuan stood up straight, his handsome face quite pale. Unexpectedly, the more he said so, the more worried empress dowager Xiao became.

    "Don''t be too hasty. When can you change your impatience?" Empress Dowager Xiao sat on the chair and twisted a handkerchief in her left hand. She was really worried about Lin Yixuan''s body. For many days, I have to go down very late every day, and write memorials every night until late at night. Who can bear it?

    What''s the use of worrying? Instead of worrying about ordnance, it''s better to have a good relationship with the Western Chu to alleviate their doubts.

    Lin Yixuan looked at empress dowager Xiao helplessly. He knew that even if he explained again, she would not understand. How can women know about national affairs? Seeing that Lin Yixuan didn''t speak, Empress Dowager Xiao looked at him painfully and told him, "you must have a good rest and eat more tonic things. You see your body is empty."

    Empress Dowager Xiao''s words fell on deaf ears. Lin Yixuan went in with his left ear and came out with his right ear.

    At this time, he was thinking about Luo qingluan. Since she was in the southern Wei Dynasty, where could she be? How did he send the letter to his bedroom? As for the previous misunderstanding, should he take the opportunity to explain it to Luo qingluan? After all this time, will she still hate herself?

    Thinking of the smiling woman, Lin Yixuan couldn''t help being gentle between his eyebrows and eyes. If it hadn''t happened, would qingluan... Be his queen? Oh, I''m afraid Luo qingluan won''t like herself even without Nalan night? After all, she''s so good, isn''t she

    Lonely across the bottom of his eyes, Lin Yixuan smiled like self mockery. Empress Dowager Xiao noticed that he was stunned. She reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "did you listen to the mourning family?"

    Lin Yixuan recovered, sighed and didn''t speak.

    "Hey!" Empress Dowager Xiao doesn''t want to talk about this topic, which will only increase her troubles. A light flashed in her head. Empress dowager Xiao looked at Lin Yixuan sadly and said, "you have been on the throne for a long time, and it''s time to stand behind."

    As an emperor, it''s almost a year since he ascended the throne. He doesn''t say that there are groups of children, but he doesn''t even have a queen! What is this? Which emperor is like him?

    Stand back, stand back? Lin Yixuan flashed an imperceptible irritability at the bottom of his eyes. It''s this topic again. Urge him every time? Is it annoying or not? However, due to the identity of Empress Dowager Xiao, he couldn''t say anything. He just said in a perfunctory way: "empress mother, there''s no need to worry about establishing the Empress Dowager. When the time comes, it''s natural to establish the Empress Dowager." Why, as soon as he mentioned Li, he thought of Luo qingluan again? The woman who is beautiful and beautiful.

    He looked up but felt out of reach.

    How many times, even in my dream, I will dream of her. Is this a heart disease? Is it a cage? So who can tell him how long it will take him to get out? Climb out of this abyss! He''s had enough of torture! Every night, I wake up because of guilt.

    She was disappointed with him and her eyes were no longer emotional. His eyes looked like a stranger. This is not the result he wants? A woman he loved so deeply was pushed away by him and achieved others. It''s really so funny to say.

    "No hurry?" Empress Dowager Xiao''s voice rose a little. There were wrinkles on her aging face. The traces of years could not be erased. She could only bear the pain. "You''re not in a hurry, but you''ve been on the throne for a year. Not only do you have no queen, but you have no children under your knees? This is a royal taboo!" Empress Dowager Xiao looked at Lin Yixuan with a sad face.

    She has urged him many times this year. But what about him? Only the Luo qingluan! I can''t listen to myself every time!

    Taboo

    Lin Yixuan looked the same, and what he thought in his mind was still the face he missed all day. When was it that love had already been deeply planted? Why is it so late? Isn''t it because the obsession in your heart can''t be put down? Now, he can''t even see Luo qingluan''s face. He wants to explain clearly and try to recover something. But he didn''t have the chance.

    "I see." Lin Yixuan was cold and didn''t want to continue the topic. But empress dowager Xiao took a panoramic view of all the changes in Lin Yixuan''s expression and perfunctory her, didn''t she? Empress Dowager Xiao stared at him with a sneer: "don''t tell AI family, you still have Luo qingluan in your heart!"

    Lin Yixuan didn''t deny it. Empress dowager Xiao was worried immediately. Is that okay? Who is Luo qingluan? Leaving aside the medical skills, even the identity of the princess of Chu is enough to frighten people! "She is Princess Chu! Not what you can think of!" In the past so long, she thought he had forgotten Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly... Still can''t forget?

    Oh, Xiao thought. Lin Yixuan became more and more agitated. He clenched his fist and crossed his eyes with a little patience. If he can, he doesn''t want to like her anymore! But day and night, it was his longing for Luo qingluan that tortured him. He knew that she was his robbery, and he couldn''t escape it in this life.

    Why do you love her so much? Even Lin Yixuan didn''t know.

    "I don''t love her! I won''t miss her!" Yes, she is Princess Chu, who is respected by the world! He knew he didn''t deserve her, so he felt inferior, didn''t he?

    "It''s just that I almost made a imperial concubine twice before. As a result, something went wrong. My son didn''t take care of it anymore, so he was delayed."

    Empress Dowager Xiao thought carefully, and it was true.

    But for the sake of the future heir of the royal family, she must urge him to stand up as soon as possible! It''s really not good. Even if Li Fei does. He said he didn''t think about Luo qingluan at all. She certainly didn''t believe it, but that Luo qingluan really wasn''t something he could dream of.

    Worried about what empress dowager Xiao said, Lin Yixuan hurriedly found an excuse and said perfunctorily: "but this is not the time to consider the establishment of the Empress Dowager. Wait until the contradiction between the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty is solved." In a short time, even for the rest of his life, he may not be able to forget her.

    But now he really doesn''t want to think about these problems. He subconsciously resists when he thinks of setting up a queen instead of her.

    When, his eyes had no room for others.

 Chapter 1221

    "All right." Empress Dowager Xiao promised, but in fact, she didn''t think so in her heart. She turned her eyes. After all, she didn''t say what was coming to her mouth.

    Returning to the imperial study, Lin Yixuan walked very slowly. He paced back and forth, restless.

    Since he knew Luo qingluan came to the southern Wei Dynasty, he has been thinking of her. Even if you just meet her, or look at her from a distance. However, he didn''t have the chance after all.

    She still didn''t forgive herself, did she?

    Otherwise, why send someone to deliver the letter instead of seeing him in person?

    After all, I still refuse to forgive myself. Indeed, he had hurt her too much. Now he doesn''t expect Luo qingluan to forgive him.

    His eyes touched the inkstone, pen and ink on the table. Lin Yixuan seemed to have been guided by some kind of guidance and went over to pick up the pen. Stained with black ink, Lin Yixuan carefully pressed the nib against the white paper, and with a gentle stroke, an ink mark appeared.

    He didn''t know what he was going to draw, he just wanted to draw.

    The writing was slightly rough and the handwriting dried out quickly. Lin Yixuan raised another pen and carefully outlined an outline. He gently raised the nib of his pen, turned a corner, and then galloped down. The fragrance of ink enveloped his nose. Lin Yixuan unconsciously sniffed a few tones and didn''t dislike the smell at all.

    He drooped his eyelids and squinted at the paper, but the movement of his hands didn''t stop for a moment. Pick up the pen and drop it. So repeatedly, about a column of incense, Lin Yixuan finally put down his pen. He wiped his hands, and the palms of his hands were sweating.

    When he saw his painting, the whole man was stunned and couldn''t move for a long time.

    Isn''t the lifelike person in the painting Luo qingluan he has been missing for a long time?

    Why, did you sketch her intentionally or unintentionally? Lin Yixuan spread out the painting and appreciated it carefully. Although I can''t see a real person, looking at the painting, it seems that Luo qingluan is in front of me.

    "How can you forgive me..."

    With that, Lin Yixuan shook his head in pain and pulled out a weak smile from the corners of his mouth. He is nothing and can''t give her anything. How can he expect her forgiveness?

    That day, Luo qingluan looked at himself with disappointed eyes. He just felt that he was like an ice cellar! I thought there was no contact in this life, but she just contacted herself a few days ago, although only by letter. But he was satisfied.

    When his eyes touched those eyes, Lin Yixuan stopped and fell into them again unprepared, unable to extricate himself! Like a quagmire, sink to the end. The person in the painting seems to be conscious, and the lip angle evokes a perfect arc, which is absolutely beautiful and amazing! The youth of this life is mixed with infinite unruly!

    "Your Majesty." The sharp voice outside the door suddenly sounded, pulling Lin Yixuan''s consciousness back to reality. "Come in."

    The internal supervisor came in, knelt respectfully on the ground and made a kneeling ceremony: "Your Majesty, empress dowager, she said..."

    "What did she say?"

    She couldn''t help it as soon as she came back?

    Lin Yixuan laughed. He probably guessed what the internal prison was going to say.

    "The Empress Dowager will personally hold a flower feast in three days. She asks her majesty to attend." Flower feast? Oh, Lin Yixuan smiled awkwardly. He just wanted to take the opportunity to choose a concubine for him.

    "I don''t want to go." He''s going crazy about ordnance now. How can he have leisure to do these things?

    The inner prison looked embarrassed. On the one hand, the Empress Dowager ordered, on the other hand, his majesty... He offended both sides, but?

    "But the Empress Dowager asked you to attend..." the internal supervisor also wanted to persuade Lin Yixuan, but the more he talked about it, the less his voice became.

    Lin Yixuan knew his difficulties and didn''t embarrass him, so he said, "I know this." We have to think of a practical way not to attend the flower feast. But what excuse does he have?

    He tilted his head and saw the portrait of Luo qingluan on the table, with a glimmer of light at the bottom of his eyes. Without much thought, Lin Yixuan picked up his pen and painted Luo qingluan''s men''s clothes on the new paper. He drew with his own imagination.

    With a few strokes, another lifelike figure appeared on the paper, with a handsome face, even a little more heroic between the eyebrows and eyes. Lin Yixuan unconsciously looked stunned. For a long time, he came back to his mind.

    Obviously, the internal supervisor also noticed. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at the painting, but he also glanced at it because of curiosity. There were two portraits in total. Seeing the woman''s makeup, the internal supervisor was shocked.

    Isn''t this princess Chu? Why did your majesty

    "Come here." Lin Yixuan said.

    The internal supervisor hurried over and listened to the instructions. "Go, take this painting and arrange for someone to find someone similar to this painting." Lin Yixuan handed the painting in his hand to the internal supervisor. He was in a better mood when he thought that Luo qingluan might appear in men''s clothes. Isn''t it? We''ll find her soon?

    She has been to the southern Wei Dynasty for so many days and has not been found. It must be a disguise. No wonder she couldn''t even search for information about her.

    The internal supervisor took over the painting. Although he was curious, he didn''t ask because of his identity, "yes!"

    "You step back." Lin Yixuan was in a good mood. The corners of his mouth rose slightly unconsciously. He couldn''t suppress his joy at the thought of seeing Luo qingluan soon.

    When the internal supervisor was about to leave, Lin Yixuan stopped him again, "Hey, by the way, it was announced that I was seriously ill, bedridden and spent a lot of money looking for a doctor." Didn''t empress dowager Xiao force him to attend the flower feast? He did the opposite. Don''t believe it. In the face of her "terminally ill" self, can the Empress Dowager force herself to fail?

    Not to mention the flower feast, he can also take the opportunity to meet Luo qingluan.

    She''s so kind that she won''t watch herself die, will she?

    serious illness? The internal supervisor took a puzzled look at Lin Yixuan and saw him standing here. His mental state was very good. Where should a patient look? But why did your majesty pretend to be ill? And tell the whole world

    Hey, no matter what, he is just a eunuch, but he has no right to know this. The internal warden frowned and withdrew inexplicably. He immediately ordered the palace man to post a notice.

    Qingluan, will you come to see me? Think it''s for the meager friendship of the past? Lin Yixuan was distracted. In fact, he was not sure whether Luo qingluan would come to see him. He knew that he had no place in Luo qingluan''s mind.

    But besides, he really couldn''t think of a better way to see her.

    What if her heart softens and she comes to the palace? Lin Yixuan didn''t want to give up any chance, because he knew that if he missed this opportunity, once Luo qingluan returned to the Western Chu, he would be gone forever!

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, the Liu family has been surrounded by officers and soldiers. All the people from the top to the bottom of the Liu family, old and young, have been arrested, without exception! Luo qingluan and Yong''an packed their things and left through the back door long before the officers and soldiers came.

    "Why catch us!" Wang''s eyes were frightened when she saw this, but she didn''t want to be locked up in a dark cage. She planned to act like a fool, "do you know who we are? This is the residence of Liu''s house and General Liu Xinghuai''s army! Isn''t it..."

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the chief official, "madam, the plaque says Liu Fu, the real word Liu Fu. How can we catch it wrong!"

    Your majesty personally ordered the arrest of Liu Xinghuai! Including everyone in the Liu family! These people are really bold! Dare you smuggle ordnance? Isn''t that looking for death?

    "Are you mistaken? My father didn''t do anything bad. Why did he arrest us?" Liu Shaojun''s illness has healed. His hands were clasped and he was angry.

    He is the young master of the Liu family! When did you receive such treatment from childhood? He has always been flattered and flattered by others! Now these people are fighting him? And threatened to arrest him?

    The official couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really your father''s trouble!" If Liu Xinghuai hadn''t smuggled weapons, would the relationship between Western Chu and southern Wei be so tense?

    "No way! Tell me what my father did!" Liu Shaojun tried to resist. However, he recovered from his serious illness, and his body was still in a state of collapse. He was only barely able to move around.

    "Be honest!" An officer and soldier couldn''t stand it. Anyway, Liu''s house was now charged with arms smuggling. The officer and soldier were no longer afraid, so he stepped forward and kicked him. Liu Shaojun fell forward in the dark. Two officers and soldiers immediately pulled him up. Wang loved her son. She ran to Liu Shaojun and wanted to hold him, but was stopped by the officers and soldiers, "let me go!"

    "Ah! Husband!" Liu Shaojun''s wife was escorted out of the house. She happened to see this scene and was shocked. She wanted to rush over, but she couldn''t get rid of it. "You... You!" She doesn''t know what happened. She was fine yesterday. How did she become like this one night later?

    "Take them all!"

    The people in Liu''s residence were abusing, but some guards resisted, but they were suppressed by the officers and soldiers.

    On a tree outside Liu''s house, Luo qingluan watched the people being taken away, with no glass in his eyes. She had long guessed the situation, although Wang was pretty good to herself. But if she changed her identity, she didn''t cure Liu Shaojun''s disease, Wang would definitely be another face. So, people are polite to her just because they are profitable?

    "Princess, go back." Yong''an whispered respectfully. Now that the ordnance issue has been settled, he can no longer let the princess stay in the southern Wei Dynasty. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty must have sent someone to find him, right?

    "Yes." Luo qingluan came out from behind the tree and smiled.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Yixuan actually did it this time. At that time, she just took a try attitude, which really surprised her? It seems that he believed her words and would be so resolute.

    Although the ordnance problem had been solved, Luo qingluan still didn''t know the secret language at that time. Where was the mistake?

    Returning to the dark night Hall branch, Luo qingluan only felt light. The matter on her side has been solved. I don''t know what happened to Nalan night on the West Chu side? But she trusted him. It must be time for news to come these two days, right?

 Chapter 1222

    In the evening, Luo qingluan came to the pavilion for a walk. The setting of the branch rudder of the dark night hall is not inferior to that of the Liu mansion of Norda, or even worse. She sat in the pavilion, covered in a thick dress, and didn''t feel cold at all.

    The moon crept up quietly. It was only a waning moon, emitting a faint light. Luo qingluan swung his legs, and the corners of his clothes swung with him. After two days, she will find a suitable time to go back to Xichu.

    Or, wait for Naran to come and go back together?

    "Princess, the night is dark. Go back to the house." Yong''an didn''t know when she appeared behind her. Luo qingluan was startled. She had a headache and said, "don''t always haunt like this, okay?"

    Every time Yongan''s appearance is always so special.

    Yongan bowed his head and said, "remember, my subordinates."

    Alas... Luo qingluan stood up and walked towards the room.

    She didn''t mean to blame him, but Yong''an was very modest every time he spoke to her. It can be imagined that Nalan night instilled many ideas about identity into them when training them. She is not a stubborn and rigid person. Naturally, she will not pay too much attention to etiquette.

    The next morning, everything was fine. Luo qingluan packed up and prepared to leave the southern Wei Dynasty in the afternoon, but Yong''an came in a hurry.

    "What''s up?"

    Yong''an looked dignified. He looked at Luo qingluan and said, "the emperor of the southern Wei dynasty fell ill. It is said to be a strange disease. He is looking for a doctor in the country." Yongan stared at her with eyes, not letting go of her emotions.

    Lin Yixuan fell ill? Luo qingluan was subconsciously flustered. She stopped her action of tidying up her clothes, and then looked into Yong''an''s prying eyes. She already knew something in her heart.

    "You deliberately told me this. Did Nalan night let you watch me?" Keep looking at yourself, don''t you just want to see how you react when you hear it?

    "No, my subordinates dare not." Yongan won''t lie. He only said these two words for a long time.

    Luo qingluan sneered, "no?" She raised her eyebrows, put her clothes on the bed, walked slowly to Yong''an and asked, "then why did you tell me this?"

    Deliberately came to her and said something about Lin Yixuan, but also looked at himself all the time. Don''t you just want to see what will change after you know Lin Yixuan''s state? However, she had no other reaction except shock.

    What she was curious about was how Lin Yixuan got a strange disease when he was in the palace? What a coincidence that he fell ill after the ordnance issue was solved?

    "Er... This..." Yong''an''s ears turned red. He didn''t know how to explain to Luo qingluan. His eyes were erratic and finally said, "the illness of the southern Wei emperor was a big event, so his subordinates told the princess." So, will the princess believe it? The answer is obvious.

    What a clever man is Luo qingluan? How can you be fooled by such a childish explanation? "Yong''an, I didn''t expect you to be so dishonest?" Luo qingluan smiled and relieved the embarrassing atmosphere. She said helplessly, "you obviously want to help your master to test me, don''t you?" She raised her eyebrows in a slightly playful way.

    But Yong''an blushed. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan guessed all his thoughts.

    He bowed his head and began to regret telling Luo qingluan the news. Why did he give himself a problem? I knew Luo qingluan wouldn''t be tempted so easily. Don''t take risks yourself! Now, he was really speechless when asked.

    "Did Nalan tell you when he left at night to find a chance to test me?" On the contrary, Luo qingluan was not in a hurry. She sat leisurely on the stool and even poured herself a cup of tea.

    Yongan was even more embarrassed. He stammered: "no, not... Not the Lord..."

    "Why not? I don''t believe it''s your own meaning." Luo qingluan picked up the teacup and drank the tea in one gulp. Then she changed her face. She said seriously, "I want to listen to the truth."

    Yongan has no choice but to be honest. "It''s really the prince''s request, but it''s also the prince''s concern for the princess. So..."

    "So what?" Luo qingluan looked at him jokingly, and his eyes were full of banter. "Is caring just to let you test me?"

    "No, no!" Yong''an shook his head in a hurry, blushed and said, "the prince was afraid of his absence, and then the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty came to seduce the princess, so he asked his subordinates to protect you."

    "I think this is clearly watching me." Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile. His eyes were deep and people couldn''t see any emotion. Yong''an panicked. He didn''t expect himself to be self defeating.

    He was so frightened that he knelt down, bowed his head and dared not speak any more. Look at the princess, should she be angry? He frowned and wanted to slap himself. Why can''t he do such a simple thing well? What''s the use of yourself!

    "Well, get up. I don''t mean to blame you." Seeing Yong''an kneeling down, Luo qingluan really had a headache. She really couldn''t bear to kneel down if she didn''t agree. Perhaps Nalan night is so terrible that these subordinates define themselves as people like Nalan night?

    Luo qingluan really admires himself. Up to now, he still has the mind to amuse himself. Yong''an got permission and stood up immediately.

    "Where did you get the news?" Luo qingluan didn''t understand. Why did Lin Yixuan suddenly have a problem? It seems that he is still very ill. Can''t the imperial doctors in the palace cure him? Do you have to post a notice to look for a doctor?

    "Ah?" Yong''an was stunned and immediately responded: "it''s the emperor''s list."

    Luo qingluan understood, "I originally planned to go back to the Western Chu today, but it seems that I can''t do it now. I didn''t know it at first. But now I know, how can I ignore it? At least Lin Yixuan is also my former friend. Don''t talk about this. If Lin Yixuan is seriously ill at this time, I''m afraid there will be a mess in the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    Therefore, it is necessary for her to meet Lin Yixuan in the palace and see what the situation is.

    I don''t know whether she deliberately said it to Yong''an or how. Yong''an was surprised immediately after hearing what Luo qingluan said. He didn''t want this result!

    He just wanted to see if the princess had any friendship with the southern Wei emperor, but who thought it would happen now?

    The princess is going to treat him?

    "Princess, No."

    Yong''an was anxious. He just felt a little tentative. He didn''t want to see through the plan and was set up by Luo qingluan. I thought it was over, but the princess said she was going to the palace? No! When the prince left, he specifically explained that the princess was not allowed to meet the southern Wei emperor, but now according to this situation

    "Why not?" Luo qingluan naturally said, "Princess Ben, go and have a look at my old friend. What''s the matter? It''s not enough?" To tell you the truth, Luo qingluan is also a little skeptical. How could it be so coincidental? Just after the ordnance issue was solved, Lin Yixuan fell ill? However, whether it is true or not, it is necessary for her to visit.

    Yong''an is going to regret his intestines now! He tried to persuade Luo qingluan, but it was useless. He knew that what Luo qingluan had made up his mind would not change. "Princess, please don''t go to the palace." Who knows if the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty deliberately tricked the princess into entering the palace? But then again, all this was due to his carelessness and the obvious signs that the princess saw through at a glance.

    Luo qingluan ignored and put back his clothes. It seems that I can''t go back to Xichu for the time being. I don''t know what happened to Nalan night in Xichu?

    "All right, you go and prepare. You''ll enter the Palace tomorrow." Luo qingluan ordered to leave.

    Yong''an is helpless. It seems that he will be punished when he returns to the Western Chu. If she knew she wouldn''t say anything and the princess wouldn''t know about it, she wouldn''t have the idea of going to the palace. How could she see the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty? Speaking of it, the culprit is still himself! After retreating, Yong''an returned to his room and sat down in a chair unhappily, feeling guilty all afternoon.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Lin Yixuan is lying in bed, leisurely eating fruit. He believed that he would see Luo qingluan in these two days. At this point, the corners of his mouth inevitably rose. Every time I think of her, I will be happy.

    Today, because of his "serious illness", he doesn''t even have to go to the morning. Lin Yixuan also enjoyed leisure and slept in his bedroom all morning. In order to act like a little, he ordered people to paint on his face. His face was pale and frightening.

    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is coming!" When the internal supervisor learned the news, he immediately ran in and told Lin Yixuan.

    At this time, Lin Yixuan was lying leisurely and crossed his legs. Hearing this, he immediately put the grapes on the plate, "come on, take them away!" He whispered, and the warden immediately came and took away the plate containing fruit.

    Then Lin Yixuan pulled the quilt over and covered him, then closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.

    When empress dowager Xiao came in, she saw Lin Yixuan lying weak on the bed, pale and dying.

    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"

    Empress Dowager Xiao was shocked. She almost fainted. She calmed her mind a little. She called Lin Yixuan''s internal prison and asked, "why did your majesty become like this?" With that, Empress Dowager Xiao couldn''t help looking back at Lin Yixuan. His pouch was very deep, his Yintang was a little black, and his lips lost color.

    Is this still her son? Why did you toss yourself like this when you didn''t see him for a day?

    "Tell the Empress Dowager that your majesty has a strange disease..."

    Hearing the word "strange disease", Empress Dowager Xiao immediately shouted, "why don''t you call a doctor when you are ill? What do you want to eat?"

    Then the internal supervisor showed a embarrassed look. He said timidly, "Empress Dowager... The imperial doctors in the palace don''t know what this strange disease is. They can''t start one by one, so they put up a notice to invite doctors from all over the country to treat the disease."

    "Can''t even the imperial doctor cure it?" Empress Dowager Xiao asked in a shrill voice.

    The internal supervisor nodded and looked anxious.

    "Mother... Cough..." Lin Yixuan slowly opened his eyes. He drooped his eyelids and his lips trembled.

 Chapter 1223

    As soon as empress dowager Xiao wanted to be angry, she heard Lin Yixuan''s voice and immediately turned to Lin Yixuan''s bed.

    Seeing that his lips were moving, but she could not hear a voice, Empress Dowager Xiao was so anxious that tears would fall down. She couldn''t help crying: "you said... You said..." why on earth? Why did he become like this in just one day? You were in good spirits in front of her the day before yesterday?

    See you today and you''ll be speechless?

    "Mother, what''s wrong with me..." Lin Yixuan swallowed his saliva and said dryly: "water... Want to drink water... Cough!" He coughed, sat up suddenly and covered his mouth with a handkerchief. When he brought it again, there was a red on the handkerchief!

    Everyone was shocked, especially empress dowager Xiao. She trembled and took the white handkerchief in Lin Yixuan''s hand. She looked at the blood stain in amazement. She only felt that she was black and about to faint. Fortunately, the next door servant girl helped her in time.

    "Empress Dowager!"

    Empress Dowager Xiao was so frightened that she threw away her handkerchief and tears rolled down her eyes. Looking at Lin Yixuan, she didn''t know what to say.

    "Empress mother... Why are you crying... Crying..."

    Lin Yixuan lay down again and tried to squeeze out a smile: "I, I''m not okay... Is it okay?" Although he didn''t want to worry about his mother, Lin Yixuan coughed decisively in order to dress more seamless.

    This time he did not cover his mouth, because the handkerchief had been thrown away by Empress Dowager Xiao. In fact, the handkerchief was a handkerchief that he had prepared and was stained with blood at the beginning. All this is just to deceive empress dowager Xiao.

    "Water..." Lin Yixuan whispered.

    "Go and pour the water!" Empress Dowager Xiao completely ignored her image and roared wildly with a sad cry. The internal supervisor quickly brought a glass of water. Empress dowager Xiao took the cup and personally fed it to Lin Yixuan.

    Lin Yixuan drank a few mouthfuls and coughed, pushed away empress dowager Xiao, covered her mouth and coughed violently. Empress Dowager Xiao thought he was going to cough and bleed again, so she fell back and two servant girls came forward to help her. Look again, she has fainted.

    The internal supervisor hurriedly said, "don''t you escort the Empress Dowager back to the palace?"

    Waiting for the party to leave, Lin Yixuan sat up quietly with low eyes. Is he joking too much? He scared his mother like that... But he had to do so.

    In order to see Luo qingluan, Lin Yixuan can only resist his guilt and continue to pretend to be ill waiting for the news of Luo qingluan. The internal supervisor cleaned up the broken tea cups on the ground and withdrew them. Lin Yixuan called him, "go and tell the Empress Dowager that she has been consulted in the hospital and will be fine."

    "Yes!"

    I hope so, the queen mother can... Not worry so much.

    On the other side, the dark night Hall branch. It was getting dark. Luo qingluan came to Yong''an''s room after dinner. She knocked at the door. The next second the door opened and Yong''an immediately called out, "princess." He frowned, pursed his lips and said, "but what''s the matter?"

    "Why not go to dinner?" Luo qingluan went straight into the room with the food, put the food on the table at will, and then handed the chopsticks to Yong''an.

    Yong''an was stunned. It''s not to answer, it''s not to answer. He sat alone in the room and reflected all afternoon. He completely forgot the meal. He never thought that the princess came with the meal, and a warm current appeared in his heart.

    "Take it!" Luo qingluan forced chopsticks into Yong''an''s hand and asked, "why not go to dinner?"

    "My subordinates did something wrong." Yong''an truthfully explained that he had nothing to hide from Luo qingluan now. She would find out anyway. Now the main purpose is to find ways to stop the princess from going to the palace. Because once in the palace, the princess will meet with the Nanwei emperor. This is the last situation the prince wants to see!

    Luo qingluan smiled helplessly, "you have dinner first."

    What''s right and wrong? She just finds it funny.

    Nalan night is really a jealous jar. He is in Xichu and can''t monitor his every move. He sent a small attendant to look at him. Are you really so worried about yourself? She sat aside and planned to watch Yong''an eat.

    Yong''an was stared at by Luo qingluan, and his face suddenly turned red. He hurriedly planed a few mouthfuls of rice and ate the rice in three five divided by two.

    Is she terrible? Luo qingluan felt it necessary to do an ideological review. Is Yong''an so afraid of himself?

    "The attitude of admitting mistakes is very good." Luo qingluan paused and said with a smile, "but it''s not for you to punish yourself." How about not eating?

    Yongan bowed his head and said nothing.

    "Well, it''s over." Luo qingluan stood up, "but you still have to prepare for me."

    Yongan doesn''t understand. Luo qingluan explained, "prepare something for me to enter the Palace tomorrow."

    "Princess, can you listen to your subordinates and not go to the palace?" Yong''an pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Luo qingluan''s cold voice.

    "I''ve made up my mind, so you know what I mean."

    Suddenly thought of something, she said: "now prepare, as soon as possible, in the evening we sneak into the palace." I''m sure I can''t go to the Palace tomorrow. After all, she''s the princess of Chu. If she swaggers into the palace like that, I''m afraid those rightist ministers in the southern Wei Dynasty will chew their tongue behind their back? I''m afraid that the southern Wei Dynasty has become two factions. Wouldn''t it be difficult for Lin Yixuan at that time?

    Therefore, sneaking into the palace at night, when no one is aware, you can also know what Lin Yixuan is. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?

    "But Princess..." I thought I could delay for a while. I didn''t expect Luo qingluan to change his mind so soon. Yong''an just felt that he would be punished by the king of Chu in a few days. The princess is about to go into the palace to see the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. She''d better take her there herself.

    "No more words, just do it." Luo qingluan didn''t want to say anything more, and his face was cold. Yongan has been too procrastinating. What she needs is subordinates who follow the command.

    "Yes, my subordinates!"

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s determination, Yongan''s heart is horizontal. If you are punished, you will be punished! He immediately went to prepare things and took Luo qingluan into the palace.

    At dusk, a few birds wander in the air, sometimes flying to the eaves to rest, sometimes chasing in the air, so happy. At this time, in the magnificent bedroom, the man in white stood straight, his eyes never left the picture in front of him.

    Look at the content of the painting, it''s actually a woman''s face! The man''s eyebrows are flattened, and the soft facial contour exudes infinite tenderness. He looks at the painting with determination, and the tenderness in the bottom of his eyes is about to overflow.

    when? To see you again? Lin Yixuan sighed helplessly. If he hadn''t done evil himself, he wouldn''t be reduced to what he is now.

    The bird started and fluttered away. The internal supervisor rushed in, his face full of anxiety. He knelt on the ground and said in panic: "too... The Empress Dowager is coming!"

    Lin Yixuan looked chilly and frowned, "Why are you here again?" Didn''t you just leave? Why is Kung Fu coming again? It seems that you really don''t trust yourself?

    But the makeup on his face has been washed off. How can he put it on? With the footsteps getting closer and closer, Lin Yixuan''s heart was horizontal, put away the painting, and then lay on the bed with a quilt to cover himself. His whole face was in a ferocious appearance, and he pretended to be very uncomfortable.

    "How is your majesty?" Empress Dowager Xiao hurried in. Seeing that Lin Yixuan looked much better than before, she immediately sent to the imperial doctor.

    "Cough... Mother..." Lin Yixuan tried to get up, but empress dowager Xiao scolded him: "don''t move if you''re uncomfortable!"

    Lin Yixuan had to lie down: "empress mother, are you okay?" Didn''t she faint just now? I thought I could muddle through, but the Kung Fu of a cup of tea came again?

    "It doesn''t matter. I found it as soon as I woke up." Empress Dowager Xiao was really frightened, but in her concern for Lin Yixuan, she rushed over without rest. After hearing this, Lin Yixuan felt helpless. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.

    When empress dowager Xiao was about to say something, the imperial doctor hurried in, "I''ll see your majesty, Empress Dowager."

    "Don''t you hurry to treat the emperor?" Empress Dowager Xiao loves her son so much that those who see her are still greeting her. She is not hospitable to the imperial doctor.

    The imperial doctor said several times, "yes, yes..." walked forward. He put his hand on Lin Yixuan''s pulse tremblingly, thinking about that Lin Yixuan was not ill, and his eyebrows were about to squeeze together. How? Your majesty is not ill? But why did you put up a notice that your majesty had a strange disease? Is there any difficulty in telling?

    "Tell the empress dowager, your majesty, he..." before he finished, the imperial doctor raised his eyes and saw Lin Yixuan''s warning eyes. He knew it immediately, so he stammered and dared not speak. Your majesty, are you trying to pretend to be ill? If you tell the truth, don''t you want to lose your head?

    "What happened to your majesty?" The more the doctor hesitated, the more nervous empress dowager Xiao became. She hurried forward and stared at the doctor, "if you can''t tell the mourner why today, hum!"

    The imperial doctor was so worried that he quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "empress dowager, spare your life? I tried my best. Your majesty is very ill and can''t be cured with my ability. I hope the Empress Dowager will forgive me!" His voice was sad, with the emperor on one side and the Empress Dowager on the other. He must choose the former!

    I can''t save myself. The Empress Dowager is angry and can only punish herself a little. And if he offends his majesty by telling his real request, he won''t have to keep his life.

    "Hey..." when the imperial doctor said so, Empress Dowager Xiao seemed to be ten years old. The wrinkles on her forehead seem to have deepened. For a long time, she withdrew from the imperial doctor, sat by Lin Yixuan''s bed and looked at him kindly.

    "Mother, don''t worry too much." Lin Yixuan''s voice was very low and pretended to be weak. "Mother, don''t you think I''m much better?" The makeup on his face has been removed. Now he can only pretend to be ill and pretend to be "weak", so as to fool empress dowager Xiao.

    Empress Dowager Xiao looked. It was really not as scary as in the afternoon, but she was still very distressed. "Ai Jia is old and has no energy to take care of you. I teach you to take care of your rest. Don''t be too tired. You don''t listen!" She sighed and looked haggard.

    Lin Yixuan was very sorry to see it in his eyes. I didn''t expect that I pretended to be ill, which brought such a big blow to my mother. I scared her out before! Blame yourself, across the bottom of your eyes. Lin Yixuan wanted to say something guilty, so she was dispersed by Empress Dowager Xiao.

    "It''s time to enrich your harem. In this way, someone will take care of you." Empress Dowager Xiao lovingly looked at Lin Yixuan, "in this way, the mourning family can rest assured."

 Chapter 1224

    Lin Yixuan''s heart jumped and quickly refused: "empress mother, I''m afraid my body..."

    Before she finished, Empress Dowager Xiao said solemnly, "it''s estimated that you should be well in two days. Don''t you mean that the poster list will be posted? Even if the imperial doctor can''t do it, there must be some experts in the folk who can cure your disease! I wanted to enjoy the flower feast tomorrow. Since you are ill, I''ll postpone it for a few days?"

    Empress Dowager Xiao''s words, which she could not refuse, immediately blocked Lin Yixuan''s hope. He can''t even say a word of defense now? Unexpectedly, she pretended to be ill but self defeating, which made her empress dowager decide so. But he had no choice but to pretend to be ill.

    Besides, on the other side, he hasn''t seen Luo qingluan yet. How can he give up halfway?

    "I see."

    After receiving Lin Yixuan''s answer, Empress Dowager Xiao left with satisfaction. After she left for a long time, Lin Yixuan got up from the bed. His face was low and his eyes were dark. How could he make his mother give up the idea of choosing a concubine? The answer is obvious. He can''t dispel his mother''s mind.

    Yes, he has been on the throne for a year and doesn''t even have a concubine, which has never been seen by emperors of all dynasties. But what imperial concubine selection, what flower feast, he can''t raise any interest at all? He was the impossible man from beginning to end.

    "Where did the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty get sick? Not only did he not get sick, but he was very carefree. Unexpectedly, he had to enrich the harem?" Suddenly he heard a female voice behind him. Lin Yixuan subconsciously thought it was the assassin. He was shocked and said, "who is it?"

    When he looked back, he suddenly found that it was the person in the picture. Joy surged into his heart. He was mixed for a time. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan really came!

    She really came to see herself! Does it mean that she can''t forget herself, too? At this time, Lin Yixuan was shrouded in surprise. He completely forgot that Nalan night was No. 1, and Luo qingluan was already the princess of Chu.

    Not only is it impossible between them, they may not even be friends.

    "Qingluan! Why are you here?" Lin Yixuan suddenly saw Luo qingluan and was in a panic. His lines that had been prepared for a long time were also stuck in his throat and could not be said.

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan looked at him sarcastically, as if he didn''t want to give him a superfluous look. He turned coldly and planned to leave. How does that work? He finally expected her to come. Is he leaving now? Lin Yixuan immediately caught up with her and pulled her sleeve.

    The soft cloth was scratched away from his fingers, and Lin Yixuan grabbed it like a demon. But he couldn''t catch anything. Seeing the potential, Yong''an immediately blocked Luo qingluan''s body and looked down at Lin Yixuan.

    Is this the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty that the master was prepared for? Sure enough, it''s not a good thing. I have to grab the princess''s sleeve as soon as I come up! This situation must be truthfully told to the master.

    "Who are you?" When the target was blocked, Lin Yixuan frowned and flashed a bit of forbearance. How dare someone stop him? He stepped back and looked at Yong''an impatiently.

    Those who saw the latter didn''t pay attention to themselves at all. Lin Yixuan was embarrassed for a moment, but because Luo qingluan was here, he had to endure his anger. It''s been a long time since I saw him. He doesn''t want to destroy his only remaining position in Luo qingluan''s mind.

    She came to see herself, didn''t she just prove that she still had her own heart? Lit up hope, Lin Yixuan looked at Luo qingluan excitedly, "qingluan, how are you these days?"

    Luo qingluan saw that he was well and knew that he was pretending to be ill. He didn''t want to talk to him at all: "is that enough? We''ll leave when we say enough." It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. She finally understood.

    "Hey? Qingluan, listen to me!" Lin Yixuan was worried. Seeing that Luo qingluan was angry, he quickly coaxed him.

    "I''ll never trust you again." Luo qingluan looked at him and said it word by word. His eyes were firm and determined. Then she smiled, "I''m also stupid. I''ll think of going to the palace to see you. Well, I''ll never see you again."

    She hates cheating most, but Lin Yixuan is not only the first time. Touching her bottom line again and again, she is not a saint and will not forgive him again!

    Hey? That''s not the truth!

    Lin Yixuan was anxious. All he did was to see Luo qingluan. Now she not only didn''t listen to her explanation, but also completely cut off the relationship with herself. How can this be?

    If he goes away, I''m afraid he''ll never see Luo qingluan again in his life.

    Excited, Lin Yixuan rushed forward and wanted to hold her.

    With a move, Yong''an, who stood in front of Luo qingluan, rushed out and stared at Lin Yixuan with a cold face.

    "What does your majesty want to do?" Yong''an was expressionless and alert.

    "Get out of the way."

    Seeing Luo qingluan going out of the bedroom, Lin Yixuan panicked.

    He just wanted to explain clearly and didn''t want any misunderstanding. Even if he knew that the man in front of him was Nalan night''s man, he didn''t care. With a flick of his hand, Lin Yixuan blocked Yong''an with a move. Yong''an had been on guard for a long time and fought back immediately.

    Where can''t you hear the fight behind you?

    Keluo qingluan didn''t stop at all, but walked faster and faster.

    "Qingluan, listen to me..." Lin Yixuan''s heart beat like a hemp and hit out with a hard blow in the face of Yong''an who blocked him. The latter dodged and took out his long sword with a clang. His eyes were cold and stabbed like lightning.

    At that moment, Lin Yixuan just wanted to avoid it. Something flashed in his mind, but he stood still. The blood soon dyed the Dragon Robe red, and the pain of abdominal tear hit, and Lin Yixuan almost fainted. He only felt that his eyes were dark, he could not see anything clearly, and all kinds of ideas came forth like a tide.

    Is he dying?

    Lin Yixuan pulled the corners of his mouth, shook his head and tried to wake himself up. Luo qingluan''s back came into view. Lin Yixuan finally showed a happy smile. Is this the person he has loved for a long time? It''s nice to see her again before she dies, but she still hasn''t forgiven herself and has to go.

    I didn''t expect that I would really stab him. Yong''an was stunned, and Luo qingluan was stunned.

    Striding over, she looked at Lin Yixuan and felt inexplicably complex: "why don''t you... Hide?" She knows Lin Yixuan''s martial arts and is no worse than Yong''an. Why should he bear this sword.

    "Qingluan, I, I''m not lying to you now." He''s really hurt now.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t bear it and grabbed it, but then he returned to normal.

    Even if he did, he couldn''t make up for his mistakes. Lin Yixuan didn''t matter compared with himself.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s calm face, Lin Yixuan smiled painfully. When would she be so indifferent to him? When I first met him, he was also seriously injured, but at that time, she showed all kinds of care and seriously helped him treat

    In the dark, Lin Yixuan finally couldn''t support it and fell unconscious on the ground.

    He only wore a white tunic. At this time, a blood rose was blooming in his abdomen and was still in full bloom. With the loss of blood, Lin Yixuan''s face became more and more pale, like a piece of white paper.

    "Princess, do you want to... Just kill the southern Wei emperor?" Thinking of Lin Yixuan''s attitude towards the princess just now, Yong''an was cruel.

    The princess is the son of their master. Does anyone dare to think about it? It''s like eating bear heart and leopard courage! After that, he picked up the bloody sword in his hand and put it on Lin Yixuan''s neck.

    Although Luo qingluan said that she had no friendship with Lin Yixuan, she would not reach the step of being hard hearted and cruel. Weighing the pros and cons, Lin Yixuan died and the southern Wei Dynasty was restless. It''s better to live.

    She stopped Yong''an and said coldly, "no, if Lin Yixuan is dead, the southern Wei Dynasty will be in chaos at this time. Many people must covet the throne? At that time, the southern Wei Dynasty will be divided into several factions. Isn''t it more trouble for the Western Chu disciples? He can still use it."

    Yongan had to stop, but he couldn''t help muttering, "is the princess soft hearted?"

    "What is my soft heart?" Luo qingluan stared at him unhappily, and his eyes were full of helplessness.

    Why don''t you learn? You can play this mouth Kung Fu with Nalan night school? She is soft hearted. After all, Lin Yixuan helped herself so much and had such a good relationship. It is impossible to put it down completely. It''s just that she can''t make friends with him as before. She''ll be a stranger in the future, that''s all.

    Seeing Yong''an lowering his head and not talking, Luo qingluan hurriedly patted him on the shoulder and ordered, "Why are you stunned? Don''t you send people to bed?" If you let it go, I''m afraid the blood will run out? She didn''t blame Yong''an, but he was too heavy to go straight through the whole body!

    Yongan can only go to Lin Yixuan and hold him to bed. If it weren''t for the order of the princess, he wouldn''t want to get close to the man who wants to be princess Xiao!

    Seeing that the man was already lying down, Luo qingluan came forward to heal Lin Yixuan. His injury was in his abdomen, so... She had to take off his clothes.

    "Princess, no!" Yong''an originally held her chest and looked at her treatment. Suddenly, he saw Luo qingluan solving Lin Yixuan''s clothes. He almost didn''t mention it at one breath! My God? Does the princess know what she''s doing? She''s taking off other men''s clothes! If you let the Lord know, what can you do?

    Yong''an rushed forward with an arrow step and stood in front of Luo qingluan. Then, he looked at Luo qingluan with a serious face and said, "if the Lord knows, he will be angry."

    Luo qingluan had treated Lin Yixuan well, but she was suddenly stopped. Hearing what Yong''an said, she immediately laughed angrily. Nalan night will be angry when he knows? It is worthy of being a jealous jar, so people stare at her every move.

    But why should she let him know?

    "Don''t you say he can know?" Luo qingluan asked Yong''an, smiling rather than smiling.

    Yongan''s face is red. Is the princess saying she''s watching her again?

    "It''s better to belong to it. The princess looked at it and gave directions." Yong''an blushed and held it for a long time. Let him fight, but he really can''t reason with the princess.

 Chapter 1225

    "Nalan night made you people stare at me like this. He''ll look good when you go back." Luo qingluan''s mouth was unforgiving, but she still stepped back a few steps. She doesn''t know that Nalan night is caring about herself, but she''s too worried, isn''t she?

    She was angry and smiling. She couldn''t take Yong''an. She simply handed him the medicine and told him how to clean the wound.

    Yongan then put his heart back into his stomach. He untied Lin Yixuan''s clothes and treated Lin Yixuan''s wound simply and rudely. He also pulled his wound halfway, causing Lin Yixuan to feel painful and inexplicable in his coma. Luo qingluan knew when she heard the news. She shook her head helplessly.

    How dare Yongan take revenge for Nalan night?

    "Princess, all right." After Yongan bandaged, he stuffed Lin Yixuan into the quilt, leaving only one head missing. Luo qingluan turned around and gave Lin Yixuan the healing medicine he had already prepared.

    Before long, Lin Yixuan woke up, and his face was not as scary as before.

    Seeing the light, Lin Yixuan thought he was in heaven. When he saw Luo qingluan in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing. How can he still think of you here?

    "What are you looking at!" Seeing Lin Yixuan waking up and staring at Luo qingluan, Yong''an was suddenly cold. He didn''t let him continue staring at the princess to save the southern Wei emperor! He dares to dream about the princess. It''s really not fatal!

    Hearing Yongan''s murderous voice, Lin Yixuan found that he was still in the bedroom. He was not dead.

    "Qingluan..." he ignored Yong''an.

    Dead? He was no longer afraid. He just asked Luo qingluan to forgive him and his foolish behavior.

    "I''m glad you didn''t go." He looked at Luo qingluan with some excitement and did not hide his joy. "Sure enough, sure enough..." sure enough, she still cared about him, didn''t she? Why else did she stay here and save her?

    Of course, he held back the second half of the sentence for a long time, but he couldn''t say it.

    "You misunderstood. I didn''t cure you." Luo qingluan said coldly.

    A kind look is also unwilling to give to Lin Yixuan. Don''t go too far and simply don''t look at him. Now pretend to be poor. Who can I show it to? If I had known now, why should I have? It was Lin Yixuan who betrayed himself and did so!

    Hearing this, Yong''an sneered, "do you want to stab another sword? I still have medicine on me. I promise you won''t die!" Why is this man haunted? Have the face to find the princess? What are you thinking?

    Lin Yixuan probably knew that it was not Luo qingluan who treated him, but the man who stabbed himself in front of him.

    This man is no one else. He is a subordinate of Nalan night. He still knows. Lin Yixuan felt a little lost at the bottom of his eyes, and his mood was unspeakable. Unexpectedly, she still didn''t forgive herself, but he could understand that it was his fault that he hurt her like that and nearly killed her.

    "I''m satisfied that you didn''t watch me die."

    Yes, what else can he expect?

    Luo qingluan was fine without letting him die. He was satisfied with such an outcome. But... Why do you feel unwilling? In the face of her cold eyes, he still wanted to explain everything urgently.

    "Sorry." Lin Yixuan lowered his head and turned pale. "It was my fault in the past. I did a lot of things I''m sorry for you and the king of Chu. I hope I can get your forgiveness."

    "I don''t accept it." Such a serious betrayal and dozens of lives can be solved with an apology? "We''ve broken off our friendship. We''ll just be strangers and have nothing to do with it!"

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, qingluan... I''m sorry..." Lin Yixuan kept repeating this sentence. His nose was sour and almost burst into tears.

    But because of the emperor''s face and dignity, he pressed down.

    Luo qingluan looked at him coldly: "I''m just checking the ordnance this time, but now I''ve handled it. I''m going back to Xichu soon. We won''t meet again. Out of sight, out of mind."

    Lin Yixuan didn''t believe it. He raised his eyes and looked at her incredulously.

    He didn''t believe Luo qingluan would be so cold-blooded!

    How gentle she used to be? Smile like a flower and treat him well. They used to be so good that he didn''t believe Luo qingluan. Now he doesn''t have any friendship with him? Otherwise, why did she come over that night when she posted the list of her illness? Moreover, she didn''t let herself go when she was injured. Instead, she cured herself. She didn''t care what she was?

    He still has hope, doesn''t he? Otherwise Luo qingluan would have left long ago. Why talk to himself for so long?

    Of course, he didn''t say these words, because once he said them, Luo qingluan would be angry again. All he can do now is to follow her and change his image in her mind.

    If Luo qingluan knew that Lin Yixuan had so much stomach Fei, he would be laughed at angrily, wouldn''t he?

    Do you want to value yourself so much?

    At the same time, the internal prison came to deliver the night snack. When he saw the three people in the bedroom, he was almost scared out of his wits. Your majesty, there''s someone in the house! Princess Chu!

    One shivered. He accidentally knocked over the soup cup in his hand, then reacted, knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, spare your life, my servant was careless..."

    "All right, you step back. Remember, don''t say anything. Do you hear me?" Lin Yixuan waved impatiently and asked him to step down. But inadvertently pulled the wound, his eyebrows wrinkled with pain, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.

    "Yes!"

    It seemed that Lin Yixuan was not at ease. At the moment he closed the door, he added, "if you reveal it, you''ll cut off your head!" The internal supervisor was frightened and hurried back.

    When the door of the bedroom closed, Lin Yixuan was worried because he had just pulled the wound. Suddenly, something in his stomach rushed up. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and the fundus of his eyes was complex. Unexpectedly, the sword hurt himself so badly. In fact, he deliberately pulled the wound and took the opportunity to show luo qingluan.

    It seems that only when she gets hurt, will she say more to herself?

    Seeing Lin Yixuan spitting blood, Luo qingluan looked the same, but there was still a trace of self blame in the bottom of her eyes.

    Seriously, it''s impossible to put it down. After all, they have experienced so much.

    Subconsciously wanted to check his injury, but Luo qingluan just thought about it and didn''t start. How can they be so soft hearted when they have cut off their kindness and righteousness? Did he ever think about his feelings when he did those things before?

    "Although I don''t care whether you are dead or alive, you are the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty after all. If you die, the southern Wei Dynasty will be in chaos, so you''d better not die." Luo qingluan said calmly, as if he didn''t fluctuate because he had just vomited blood.

    Really, is that so? Saved yourself only because of your identity? Lin Yixuan shook his head. He didn''t believe it. If Luo qingluan really didn''t have himself in her heart, she couldn''t risk sneaking into the palace at night to see a doctor for herself. He concluded that Luo qingluan must have his own heart.

    "Well, what about my injury?" Yeah, he''s still hurt. Is that the only reason to keep her?

    "I''ll fill your medicine when I go back and come back the next day." Luo qingluan said that without looking back, he disappeared into the night with Yong''an.

    Lin Yixuan looked at the direction she left and couldn''t come back for a long time. Fill him with medicine? Lin Yixuan suddenly thanked Yong''an for stabbing him, otherwise he wouldn''t have a chance to see her again. It''s funny to say that he was so embarrassed that he longed for a person''s sympathy through injury

    However, Luo qingluan is satisfied that he can promise to take the initiative to see himself. Thinking of seeing her again tomorrow, he lay in bed and didn''t even feel the pain in his wound. He raised his head hard and looked at the gauze on his abdomen. He didn''t have to think about it to know that the injury inside was terrible.

    Hoo... Lin Yixuan lay down, slowly closed his eyes, thought of Luo qingluan''s world-famous face, he smiled, and then went to sleep.

    The next morning, Empress Dowager Xiao was worried. While worrying about Lin Yixuan''s condition, she also had to worry about the flower feast three days later. She was busy.

    The confidant maid stood in the crowd and commanded: "Hey, put two pots of roses here, and then on the right..." the palace man ran with the flower pot in his arms and sweating. The flower feast must be dignified enough, otherwise how can it reflect the attention of the Empress Dowager?

    This is a great event for your majesty to choose a concubine.

    The flowers are ready, but I don''t know how to place them best. On the other side, I don''t know if the invitation has been finished? Also, which ministers'' golden ladies should be invited?

    Empress Dowager Xiao frowned and was worried. Suddenly, a palace maid in pink dress ran over and said anxiously, "I''m sorry to see the Empress Dowager! Your majesty, his majesty..."

    "What happened to your majesty?" Hearing Lin Yixuan, Empress Dowager Xiao narrowed her pupils and looked at her immediately.

    "Your Majesty is very strange this morning. Obviously, he is ill and can''t get up, but he still smiles very happily!" She went to dress this morning. When she saw Lin Yixuan, she was almost scared to death! The first thing she thought was, isn''t your majesty stupid? Dare not be vague, she immediately ran to find the Empress Dowager.

    Empress Dowager Xiao couldn''t sit still. She hastily told the palace people to continue working. Then he went to Lin Yixuan''s bedroom in person. She was also frightened by him yesterday. Originally, she thought her condition had improved. She would listen to the maid of honor. She had no bottom in her heart.

    When she came to the bedroom, Empress Dowager Xiao almost fainted when she saw Lin Yixuan''s pale and bloodless face. His face was indeed more ugly than yesterday, "Your Majesty? Your majesty..."

    She called him a few times, but he couldn''t hear it. She giggled at herself. Empress dowager Xiao was in a trance.

    Yesterday was fine. How come today... What happened?!

 Chapter 1226

    Lin Yixuan stared at the ceiling with a smile.

    He smiled in a trance, his eyes had no focus, and the radian of his mouth was very big, almost the image of a fool. Empress Dowager Xiao was shocked when she saw it. She hurried forward and pulled him a few times. Lin Yixuan was able to recover.

    His happiness is not pretended, because he will see Luo qingluan soon. Can he be unhappy? I just heard that Xiao Tai was later. Since he had a strange disease, he had to make some abnormal actions.

    "Hmm? Mother... Queen mother?" He looked at empress dowager Xiao in amazement and pretended to see her.

    Empress Dowager Xiao immediately wet her eyes. "How did you become like this?" Don''t think much. She immediately called the imperial doctor.

    "Mother, No." Lin Yixuan resisted from the bottom of his heart. If his injury was cured, Luo qingluan would not come to see him again, so don''t call a doctor.

    Still the doctor of yesterday, he hurried in and dared not breathe.

    The imperial doctor came forward and saw Lin Yixuan''s eyes, so he knew it.

    Is your majesty going to pretend to be ill again? Then he can only cooperate.

    When the imperial doctor saw that Lin Yixuan''s face was much worse, he was surprised. He wondered whether his majesty had deliberately made himself like this? Then he came forward to check carefully for him, and was suddenly surprised! It was fine yesterday. Why is it like this today?

    Could it be that your majesty deliberately wounded himself in order to pretend to be more like him? But this injury doesn''t seem to be caused by yourself? It''s like a weapon stabbing

    "How''s it going?" Empress Dowager Xiao was worried when he saw the doctor frown deeper and deeper, and his heart lifted up.

    Dare not think more, he truthfully told empress dowager Xiao everything, "although the bleeding in your Majesty''s lungs has been controlled, it still needs to be treated quickly, otherwise you will fall into the root of the disease!" The doctor looked serious. He thought his Majesty would cooperate with him again. Unexpectedly, he was really injured this time! It''s not light!

    "Hurt the heart!" Empress Dowager Xiao widened her eyes and couldn''t set her eyes. Even the sound was raised a few degrees.

    What a big thing to hurt your heart?

    Empress Dowager Xiao looked at Lin Yixuan, calmed down for a long time, choked and asked, "obviously she was ill. How could she get hurt?" Didn''t you say you had a strange disease? Why do you hurt your heart? Is there a hidden danger?

    Lin Yixuan was cold and silent.

    Can he tell empress dowager Xiao to ask? Tell her that Luo qingluan came to the Palace last night and Nalan night''s men hurt themselves? Of course not! But he couldn''t think of any good excuse, so he had to shut up.

    "Mother, don''t worry." He was silent for a long time and only said this.

    The more empress dowager Xiao saw him, the more worried she was. How could it be so serious? Hurt his heart, someone must have stabbed him! But Lin Yixuan didn''t want to say, and she couldn''t force him, so she had to give up.

    "Go and order Princess Heyi to enter the palace immediately! Take care of your majesty!"

    Lin Yixuan didn''t think that empress dowager Xiao would do this. He immediately refused: "empress mother, what do you mean? I don''t need it."

    Although he doesn''t know who he and Princess Yi are, he really doesn''t have any impression, but the other party is the princess after all. What if she really takes care of herself and is seen by Luo qingluan and misunderstood herself? Isn''t his mind in vain? Absolutely not!

    In fact, Princess Heyi is empress dowager Xiao''s favorite choice this time. She is the direct granddaughter of the emperor''s master, Grand Master Xu. Lin Yixuan was only 13 years old when she used to choose a crown princess. Two years have passed in the blink of an eye. She is now 15 years old. She has become a graceful girl and is suitable for entering the palace.

    "Your Majesty is very weak now. Her mother is not energetic enough, so she can''t take care of you. Your majesty doesn''t allow her mother to worry about you. Can you find someone else to take care of your majesty?" Empress Dowager Xiao said in righteous words.

    But I don''t want another woman to take care of him? But Lin Yixuan couldn''t say the cruel words.

    "But empress mother, I don''t know the so-called Princess Heyi at all?" I don''t know. How can I take care of it?

    Empress Dowager Xiao was immediately dissatisfied. She looked at Lin Yixuan and said seriously, "you forget that when you were the crown prince, her identity was the best candidate for your crown princess, but she was too young to run!" How can such an important thing be forgotten? It seems that it is really this serious illness that has damaged the brain.

    Just giggling there?

    "But..." Lin Yixuan wanted to say something. Suddenly, he coughed violently, pulled the wound on his abdomen, and immediately gave out a piece of blood. Empress Dowager Xiao stared at the blood and her eyes were straight! She had been in a state of shock for a long time.

    "You are!" She screamed, covered her mouth, and tears rolled down. I didn''t expect that he was hurt in the abdomen and so badly! Just a simple cough, it pulled the wound! "Too doctor! Too doctor!" Empress Dowager Xiao was dizzy for a while. The servant girl hurriedly came forward to hold her and wouldn''t let her fall.

    "Don''t check the emperor quickly!" Empress Dowager Xiao fell on the palace maid and looked at Lin Yixuan powerlessly. How could she become like this now?

    The imperial doctor hurried forward. In fact, he didn''t know where his Majesty''s injury was. He caught it at the next glance. Seeing that empress dowager Xiao had found out, Lin Yixuan couldn''t hide it, so he had to ask the imperial doctor to check for himself.

    When the clothes were untied, a circle of white gauze wrapped around the abdomen was exposed. At this time, it had been soaked with blood red blood. It was like opening the gate, and the blood was still coming out. Even Lin Yixuan felt that something in his body was losing.

    His face was pale and frightening. Finally, he couldn''t support it and fell into bed. But his consciousness was still awake. He clearly felt that the gauze was torn open. A little pain hit him. He gritted his teeth and closed his eyes.

    Qingluan, when will you come to see me? I''m dying

    The imperial doctor squinted and nervously lifted the gauze for him. He was afraid that his Majesty would suffer too much because of his big action, so he had to move softly. Empress Dowager Xiao was shocked when she looked at it. Although she had been prepared mentally, she was shocked when she saw the ferocious and bloody wound. She trembled. If the maid hadn''t held her, she might have fallen down.

    "Who hurt you!" Empress Dowager Xiao was worried and angry. She saw that Lin Yixuan''s face was as white as a piece of paper. Her heart was blocked by a mass of things and she couldn''t breathe.

    Lin Yixuan turned his head and automatically ignored empress dowager Xiao''s problem.

    I saw a scratch of about one centimeter on the abdomen and the wound turned out. Because I had done some nursing in advance, the wound was sprinkled with medicine powder. At this time, it had penetrated into the skin and showed a dark yellow. The wound is very deep. No wonder the doctor said it hurt the heart.

    Clean up the wound for Lin Yixuan again. The imperial doctor takes a new gauze and carefully bandages Lin Yixuan. Empress Dowager Xiao was too frightened to take another look. Who hurt him? Why don''t you ask him yet?

    "Back to the empress dowager, it has been handled." The imperial doctor packed up his things, knelt on the ground and said, "I''m incompetent and can only clean up the wound, but your Majesty''s injury is too serious and can''t recover in a short time..."

    Empress Dowager Xiao has eased over. She turned to look at the imperial doctor and breathed a sigh of relief, "get back."

    Just deal with it. She stood up, returned to Lin Yixuan''s bed, examined it and asked, "why on earth were you hurt by a sword?" Did you offend any enemy? However, who can quietly cross the forbidden army of the southern Wei Dynasty and break into the palace to stab the emperor? Is it from Xichu?

    Lin Yixuan kept silent as always. Empress dowager Xiao was helpless, but she was angry.

    "I don''t care much about you. Go and invite Princess Heyi to take care of you immediately!" Didn''t the doctor say it won''t be fine in a short time? That''s just for Princess Heyi to enter the palace. Isn''t this a good time?

    "Mother!" Lin Yixuan just wanted to refuse. He really didn''t want Luo qingluan to misunderstand himself. Just as his white lips spit out a few words, he heard empress dowager Xiao''s Yizhi, and then left angrily. She was angry that Lin Yixuan was hurt and didn''t tell herself, but also against her will.

    After empress dowager Xiao left, Lin Yixuan began to worry. It''s over. It''s really time to go into the palace with Princess Yi. It''s inevitable to make a fuss. Isn''t Luo qingluan coming to treat himself today? I don''t know when? In case of being caught, how does he explain?

    Besides, she had heard the conversation between herself and her mother last night. She knew she was going to choose a concubine and satirized herself at that time. If you see a woman in your bedroom, I''m afraid it''s useless to explain it again?

    Just thinking, the eunuch who bumped into Luo qingluan came in last night. He looked out and asked, "Your Majesty, what should I do? Should I tell the Empress Dowager the truth?" Seeing things getting worse and worse, he just heard something inside outside. The Empress Dowager already knew that her Majesty was hurt!

    Lin Yixuan was excited. His face was cold, and his already pale face became ugly again. "Don''t say it! You must hide it from the Empress Dowager. Do you hear me? If it''s revealed, I''ll cut off your head!"

    The empress mother had misunderstood qingluan. If she knew that she was hurt because of Luo qingluan, I''m afraid she had more opinions on qingluan? Therefore, he must not let his mother know about it.

    The only one who knows the truth is this confidant eunuch except them. If someone else knows, he must have leaked it!

    When the eunuch heard this, he was frightened. He immediately knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "Your Majesty, spare your life! How dare you disobey your Majesty''s will?" He promised never to reveal it! In order to save his life, he had to do it.

    Lin Yixuan suddenly felt a burst of pain and hurriedly retreated him: "go down."

    He has no strength to say another word.

 Chapter 1227

    The next morning, the sun was just right, slanting on the black mirror like ground, showing a touch of golden warmth. Lin Yixuan has been lying in bed for several days. He hasn''t been active for many days. He only feels a burst of backache and discomfort.

    It''s just that he doesn''t even have the right to get out of bed and exercise his muscles and bones. The faint pain in his abdomen doesn''t allow him to move around so extravagantly. It can be seen how deep Yongan''s sword stabbed?

    It''s time to clean up the wound. Lin Yixuan didn''t call the imperial doctor and forced himself to sit up.

    He opened his skirt and frowned. His delicate eyebrows were about to twist together.

    This was not the first time he had been hurt so badly. Lin Yixuan''s eyes flashed and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. That time, when Luo qingluan broke with him, Nalan night personally stabbed the sword into his body. Every time I think of him, he is like an ice cellar, and his heart sinks slowly until the cold sea bottom.

    "Hiss ~" the wound has healed slowly and began to scab.

    With Lin Yixuan in such a trance and pulling the gauze, the right place began to bleed again. An indescribable smell of blood penetrated into the tip of his nose. Lin Yixuan trembled all over and turned white with pain.

    He slowly tore open the gauze and took a breath. It was the palace man who helped him clean up his wound these two days. This was the first time he saw his wound, and he couldn''t help frowning!

    Are these ugly scars really on yourself?

    Lin Yixuan looked at his body still exuding blood in shock, and the fundus flashed a bit complex. He held out his hand and gently pressed a piece of scabby meat, closing his eyes in pain. He suddenly took a few breaths. It seemed that thousands of small insects in the meat were provoking and wantonly gnawing at his meat!

    Lin Yixuan''s pain was unbearable. He roared a few times. The veins on his forehead burst and his eyes stared very big. The blood vessels on his neck were clearly visible!

    Lin Yixuan''s hand against the bed clenched tightly, and the next second seemed to tear the sheets apart!

    It didn''t hurt so much yesterday. Why is it like this now? For a long time, when he finally relaxed, Lin Yixuan swallowed his saliva and changed into a new gauze. He didn''t dare to use force. If he touched the new tender meat, it would stick down a lot next time. However, if not wrapped well, the gauze will easily fall down.

    After biting his teeth, Lin Yixuan tied the gauze into a knot. It was just a simple change of gauze. It took him nearly an hour! Throwing the old gauze stained with flesh and blood on the ground, Lin Yixuan finally exhausted his strength and collapsed on the bed. He was sweating on his forehead, and his face looked tired.

    "Somebody..." he rested for a long time before he had the strength to speak.

    At this time, he was even very difficult to say a word.

    "What can I do for you, your majesty? Just tell me!" When the maid in waiting heard the sound, she immediately went forward and knelt down.

    "Everyone, go down to me. No one is allowed to stay!" Lin Yixuan Yu Guangyu glanced at the four close maids in the bedroom and said almost gnashing his teeth.

    Several palace maids looked at each other at a loss. After all, they retreated. The emperor''s order must not be violated.

    After supporting everyone, Lin Yixuan''s heart can finally be put down. Wait a minute, is Luo qingluan coming? In order not to let others see her, he must hold everyone back.

    At noon, outside the palace.

    Luo qingluan was dressed in plain clothes, her long hair was tied up with cloth strips, and she was dressed in men''s clothes. If the eunuch is here, you will find that Luo qingluan''s dress is not much different from the characters in Lin Yixuan''s painting.

    "Yongan, enter the palace." Luo qingluan touched the silver needle in his purse and his newly prepared powder, and said faintly to the man in black beside him.

    Yong''an nodded. They soon arrived at the gate of the palace. He immediately jumped onto the wall, wrapped his hand in his sleeves, and then handed it to Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan understood, grabbed his hand and jumped up with Yongan''s strength.

    It''s not the first time they have done it. It was the same when they went up to secretly see Lin Yixuan''s condition the night before yesterday.

    Yong''an asked Luo qingluan to stay where she was. He went to find out the route himself. When he saw no one around, he took her in with confidence.

    Half an hour later, Yong''an took Luo qingluan to avoid the patrolling forbidden army and successfully mixed into Lin Yixuan''s bedroom. The eunuch who witnessed Luo qingluan in Lin Yixuan''s house that night saw Luo qingluan and thought of Lin Yixuan''s warning. His eyes looked at Luo qingluan with a bit of fear.

    Why did Princess Chu come again? He''d better avoid it quickly!

    Not to mention that her majesty is protecting her, just thinking of her identity is enough to sensationalize.

    Luo qingluan went straight into the bedroom and saw that there was no one left or right. He could not help but guess. She walked slowly into the hall. The plain curtains were open. Lin Yixuan was pale and lying on the bed, covered with a quilt embroidered with golden dragon.

    "Qingluan..." Lin Yixuan took a nap for a while and didn''t sleep.

    When he heard the news, he opened his eyes vigilantly. Sure enough, she came.

    When Yongan saw it, he frowned and glared at Lin Yixuan, full of warning. With one hand, he pulled out a small section of the long sword around his waist, revealing a dazzling light. The stabbing Lin Yixuan avoided his eyes.

    Is their princess casual? I don''t know how to live or die! Have you asked his permission?

    Sure enough, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty couldn''t stay. It''s all like this. He dares to think of the princess Xiao! If not for the princess''s refusal and considering the overall situation, the so-called Southern Wei emperor would have become his own ghost under the sword!

    "Yongan."

    Luo qingluan naturally witnessed all this and had no waves in her heart. Although she did not object to Yongan''s doing so, the purpose of her coming this time was not to satirize Lin Yixuan, but to cure his injury, so that she could safely return to the Western Chu without worrying about anything.

    Yong''an reluctantly put away the scabbard and snorted coldly.

    His face was not very good. Every time he saw the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, he had an impulse to kill him! Princess Mingming''s words are very clear. Why can''t he understand? Also a very infatuated look! It''s disgusting! How could the princess like such a man? Where did the southern Wei emperor have one ten thousandth of his master?

    "Qingluan, here you are." Seeing Luo qingluan protecting him, Lin Yixuan suddenly brightened his face. He felt that the injuries on his body were much better and didn''t hurt much. He struggled to get up. Unexpectedly, he pulled the wound again. He gasped, then paused, embarrassed to support himself with his elbow, and couldn''t move for a moment.

    "Well, if you''re hurt like this, you can''t be strong." Luo qingluan couldn''t look down and motioned Yong''an to help him lie down. Yong''an is reluctant. Don''t turn your head and pretend not to see Luo qingluan''s eyes.

    Want him to help Lin Yixuan? It''s good if he didn''t kill him!

    "Yongan, are you disobedient?"

    "Yes, princess." Yong''an is helpless.

    The master has a life and can''t disobey it. He can only take the newly prepared powder handed over by Luo qingluan, go to Lin Yixuan''s bed and say coldly, "Your Majesty, don''t move. Be careful that my thick hands and feet hurt you again. That''s not very good."

    Looking at Yong''an''s hostile eyes and endless banter, Lin Yixuan was not angry.

    He doesn''t care about this person. What he cares about is Luo qingluan. It''s too flattering to argue with a subordinate of Nalan night.

    "Don''t bother you, come!" Lin Yixuan looked at Yong''an faintly and motioned him to go away. He won''t let Yongan treat himself. It''s definitely asking for trouble. If he makes great efforts, it''s not him who suffers?

    The confidant eunuch hurried in when he heard Lin Yixuan''s voice. He kept his hand outside the door and didn''t dare to walk away: "Your Majesty." He knelt down and looked at Luo qingluan and Yong''an. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.

    Just pretend you don''t know anything

    "Apply the medicine for me." Lin Yixuan ordered. His voice was weak.

    "Remove the gauze and sprinkle the powder evenly on the wound." Luo qingluan motioned Yong''an to pass the powder to the eunuch.

    The eunuch tied the knot carefully and knelt in front of the Dragon couch.

    Who knows, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he touched Lin Yixuan''s wound.

    "Hiss ~" Lin Yixuan gasped in pain. He held back the pain. His eyes were not good and clenched his fist. It took him a long time to signal the eunuch to continue.

    The eunuch panicked and some dared not move again: "Your Majesty... The slave is clumsy. I''m afraid..."

    "Come on, wait for something." Lin Yixuan said coldly.

    His heart jumped wildly. The eunuch could only gingerly uncover Lin Yixuan''s clothes, untie the gauze, and slowly sprinkle the powder on Lin Yixuan''s abdomen. Who knows, accidentally sprinkled too much, he quickly stretched out his hand to the rest of the place.

    Luo qingluan frowned. Unexpectedly, the eunuch was so stupid!

    How dirty are these hands?

    "You''d better let the doctor come..."

    Before she finished, Lin Yixuan was hurt by the eunuch''s hand again. He immediately roared: "get out of here!" He almost died of pain.

    The eunuch was so frightened that he fell to the ground and kowtowed for mercy: "Your Majesty, spare your life? The slave is stupid and really doesn''t know how to change the dressing..."

    Yong''an couldn''t look down and said sarcastically, "you''re not only stupid, but also hard to use your brain."

    "Get out!" Lin Yixuan''s angry face was livid, and his cannibal eyes seemed to be cramping and peeling the eunuch in the next second! If the eunuch was granted an amnesty, he quickly withdrew.

    When the door was closed, Lin Yixuan took a deep breath for a long time, which eased a lot, and the wound was not so painful. He closed his eyes. Forget it, he''d better do it himself.

    He didn''t want Nalan night''s subordinates to come over. It was estimated that he would only start harder, so he didn''t want to suffer.

    Struggling to sit up, Lin Yixuan felt a burst of weakness, then fell down and gave a painful groan. Sweat from his forehead had flowed down his bun to his neck, and his face was ferocious. The pain of paralysis made him faint several times! He clenched his teeth and wanted to bite a mouthful of silver teeth! However, the pain was not relieved by half!

    Every move seemed as if a century had passed. Coupled with his weakness, he couldn''t get up at all. Moreover, the abdomen also exuded some fresh blood because of its own struggle. Emerging from the newly grown meat, there was an unspeakable feeling.

    "Alas, if you had known today, why did you have to start?" Luo qingluan shook her head and frowned. Finally, she couldn''t bear to go to bed.

 Chapter 1228

    Luo qingluan picked up the powder and, in Lin Yixuan''s stunned eyes, skillfully and quickly sprinkled the powder on it to stop the blood. She took a new gauze and divided it into three and five. Without blinking, she covered the ferocious wound.

    Lin Yixuan''s eyes changed from shock to excitement. He looked at Luo qingluan with some joy and didn''t say a word for a long time. He didn''t expect that Luo qingluan would personally treat himself. Doesn''t he care what he is?

    Thinking that Luo qingluan would be angry when he found out, Lin Yixuan put away his eyes and tried to keep calm. He enjoyed the moment. Luo qingluan was serious and devoted to staring at her own moment, even if she was just staring at her own wound.

    After all, she still can''t bear to see her pain, can she? Didn''t you bandage yourself yourself? Luo qingluan moved gently, and Lin Yixuan didn''t feel the slightest pain. Looking at Luo qingluan''s face close at hand, Lin Yixuan couldn''t help being stunned.

    How long has it been since I got so close to her? It''s been a long time

    But Lin Yixuan didn''t think that if Luo qingluan really cared about him, how could Yong''an stab him. Everything was just because Luo qingluan felt guilty and was afraid of chaos in the southern Wei Dynasty.

    He was too conceited about his position in Luo qingluan''s heart.

    Yong''an stood aside, holding the scabbard in his right hand. He wanted to pull out the sword several times and pierce Lin Yixuan. It was full of holes! This Lin Yixuan, gain an inch! How dare you stare at the princess like that! If he wasn''t afraid of the princess''s anger, he really wanted to end Lin Yixuan immediately!

    Aware of Yong''an''s hostile eyes, Lin Yixuan raised his eyes and shivered at the eyes that wanted to frustrate himself. Fortunately, Luo qingluan reacted quickly and avoided, otherwise he would touch his wound.

    "What are you doing?" Luo qingluan looked at Lin Yixuan discontentedly. The latter immediately said, "no... nothing." Can he tell the truth? Of course not.

    Luo qingluan held Lin Yixuan''s shoulder in one hand, helped him up, wrapped gauze around his waist, and then motioned him to lie down.

    Just as they were about to start dressing up, they just heard a stir outside the door. Then the eunuch guarding the door hurriedly came in, knelt down and said, "tell your majesty that he and Princess Yi came to see you."

    Lin Yixuan immediately changed his face. He looked at Luo qingluan nervously and found that the latter was staring at himself. He suddenly changed his face. He hurriedly said, "no! Let her go!"

    Why did Princess Heyi come at this time? Don''t you give yourself trouble?

    I finally had such an opportunity to share a room with Luo qingluan and look at her so closely. How can I be destroyed because of a small and insignificant Princess Heyi? So he made a quick decision and chose not to see him.

    Even the so-called Princess Heyi was called by the Empress Dowager herself.

    Princess Heyi? Who is it?

    Luo qingluan had a doubt in her eyes, but she was not interested in understanding the people of the southern Wei Dynasty. But then he heard Lin Yixuan''s nervous tone, saw his worried look, and guessed something, so his curiosity became more serious. No? Why not? Is there anything fishy in it?

    The eight trigrams thought flashed. Luo qingluan said coldly, "did you do something wrong, so you dare not see it?"

    Listening to Lin Yixuan''s tense tone, I''m afraid the relationship between Princess Heyi and him is not simple?

    "No, you think too much." Lin Yixuan looked at Luo qingluan helplessly. Unexpectedly, she really thought about that aspect! Although his mother intended to promise her to be his queen, Luo qingluan was the only one in his heart from beginning to end. There was no room for a second person. How could he easily deal with other women?

    What''s more, he doesn''t have this leisure mind?

    Lin Yixuan was in a weak position in front of Luo qingluan. He was afraid that he would make her unhappy if he didn''t pay attention. Even Zicheng changed from "I" to "I". Obviously, Luo qingluan night noticed this.

    "Then why not?" Luo qingluan pressed step by step. She suddenly wondered who the princess Heyi was and could make Lin Yixuan panic? In this year, she has never heard of any woman around Lin Yixuan? Did he change it?

    "I......" Lin Yixuan was speechless for a moment.

    In the face of others, he can fool the past without blushing and jumping, but once he comes to Luo qingluan, he really has no way. A lie can''t deceive her eyes. He didn''t want to lie to her, that is, he really had nothing to do with Princess Heyi.

    The eunuch looked around and didn''t know what to do. Should I call the princess in or let her leave? He knelt on the ground with his head low.

    "Let her in." Lin Yixuan said.

    Since Luo qingluan wants to see her, let her see her. Anyway, he has nothing to do with Princess Yi. Letting her in can also eliminate Luo qingluan''s doubts. Isn''t that right?

    Soon the door was pushed open.

    A pretty woman in pink came in. She walked briskly but gracefully. Her facial contour is soft, which makes people feel good at a glance. Willow eyebrows, big eyes, strong and small nose, and bright red lips, small and exquisite facial features.

    She doesn''t look very amazing, but she has a soft and gentle feeling, which belongs to the kind of durable type. An apricot embroidered Begonia dress sets off the figure, slim and slender.

    Xu Yuanhua''s eyebrows were light, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a beautiful smile. She stood still. As soon as she wanted to greet Lin Yixuan, she was surprised that he was lying in bed, his clothes were not covered, and there was a woman nearby who was actually applying a medicine bag to him

    Bar!

    She looked at Lin Yixuan and Luo qingluan in surprise. Her eyes were full of mystery.

    Who is this woman? Why didn''t the Empress Dowager mention this person when she told herself to come and take care of her majesty?

    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you? How did you get hurt?" Xu Yuanhua''s eyes were full of worry. She nervously grabbed her sleeves.

    "Shh, princess, keep your voice down." The eunuch on one side kindly reminded him.

    Xu Yuanhua saw the situation clearly, shut up and stepped aside. I thought there should be no one else in your Majesty''s bedroom. I didn''t expect someone to treat him. He''s still a woman! She stared at Luo qingluan, full of prying meaning.

    It never occurred to me that your Majesty was so badly hurt. I thought the Empress Dowager was just an excuse to let herself come and exchange feelings with her majesty. Unexpectedly, she was really hurt. Never thought that there was a doctor in your Majesty''s bedroom, or a woman doctor?

    Look closely, the female doctor is so handsome! Not dressed up, but amazing!

    There was no Rouge powder on that face! How is this possible? Xu Yuanhua stared at Luo qingluan blankly. The strange mood made her frown. This man dressed up as a man and was a bit heroic. If she changed into a woman''s dress, she would look better than her.

    The hand hidden in the sleeve shook. Xu Yuanhua noticed that Yong''an was staring at herself. She loosened her hand and couldn''t help turning her eyes. Who is this? Obviously not in the palace.

    When Xu Yuanhua looked at the two people, Luo qingluan had wrapped up Lin Yixuan''s wound. She only listened to her flat voice and said without emotion: "Your Majesty, remember to take the medicine on time. I put the prescription on the table."

    Just two simple words made Lin Yixuan very happy. It was difficult to hide his excitement in his tone. "Then you can prescribe more medicine for me so that I can get better and faster."

    Xu Yuanhua was surprised that his majesty claimed to her like this?

    Isn''t this woman a folk doctor? How can there be such treatment? Also, what is the relationship between your majesty and her? You talk like an acquaintance.

    "You can''t eat medicine indiscriminately. You don''t know." Luo qingluan''s tone was still plain, as if she had no feelings.

    "Well, will you come tomorrow?" Lin Yixuan asked tentatively.

    "I''m not free tomorrow."

    "Oh, so..." Lin Yixuan was very lost, and even his tone was full of disappointment.

    Xu Yuanhua wondered, who is this woman? It must be unusual to see your majesty talking to her? Once upon a time, as the king of a country, your majesty asked to meet a woman?

    Is it difficult? Your majesty thought so about her... Xu Yuanhua''s eyes changed when he looked at Luo qingluan.

    "Who the hell are you?" Xu Yuanhua couldn''t help but ask in a voice.

    How can this woman speak to her Majesty in this tone? She''s not afraid to lose her head!

    On second thought, how could your majesty kill her? Suddenly, Xu Yuanhua was not the taste. She was the future queen set by the Empress Dowager! She doesn''t have this treatment. How can an unknown woman be higher than herself?

    Luo qingluan noticed Xu Yuanhua. He just glanced at her gently, and his eyes returned to Lin Yixuan: "who is she?" Is this the princess Heyi? It looks pretty, but the expression on this face... Seems to have misunderstood something.

    Lin Yixuan''s most worried situation finally appeared, and he swallowed what he had just said.

    How should he explain to Luo qingluan? Looking at her like this, she is completely jealous of herself? For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Luo qingluan kept staring at himself. He hesitated and said, "she... She is..."

    "This princess is Xu Yuanhua, the eldest granddaughter of imperial master Xu Taishi!" Lin Yixuan didn''t say it for a long time. Xu Yuanhua opened his mouth, with a bit of complacency between his eyebrows.

    It was her.

    Luo qingluan looked the same. He didn''t even look at Xu Yuanhua. He took care of himself to pack up the excess powder and put it at the head of Lin Yixuan''s bed for his next use.

    Seeing that he had been ignored, Xu yuanhuadun was angry. But in front of her majesty, she must keep a lady''s appearance. She tried to hold back her anger and said with a smile, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1229

    Before Luo qingluan could answer, Xu Yuanhua looked at Yong''an. She had just noticed him and her face was cold: "and you, your clothes and appearance, are not eunuchs in the palace at all, not even bodyguards. Who are you?"

    Why are you here?

    She has a special relationship with her majesty, which is what she cares about most!

    She is the future queen. How can other women rob her Majesty''s heart? Moreover, seeing that her Majesty was so gentle and humble to her, she felt very unhappy. Your majesty is the king of a country and the existence respected by thousands of people. At this time, you actually talk to a woman so politely? Besides, the woman doesn''t seem to care about her majesty?

    Which woman in the world can resist the temptation of the royal family? This is hard to get!

    Luo qingluan didn''t answer her. Anyway, her curiosity was satisfied. She had seen what the princess looked like, so there was no need to stay here, didn''t she? Even Yong''an was too lazy to give Xu Yuanhua a look. Where did he jump out of the small role?

    He didn''t even pay attention to the emperor of Southern Wei. How could he bow to a small princess?

    "Hey? Why are you so impolite!" Seeing that he was ignored by two people, Xu Yuanhua held back his anger, mainly because his majesty didn''t dare to attack here.

    "Have a good rest. I''ll go first." Luo qingluan looked at Lin Yixuan and said faintly.

    Now, all she can do for him has been done. She only needs someone to take good care of Lin Yixuan and recover after a period of rest. She doesn''t owe him anything. She has done her utmost kindness and righteousness. In the future, she can''t manage it and doesn''t want to manage it at all.

    For Lin Yixuan, she really regarded him as a passer-by.

    She has helped everything she can. As for the southern Wei Dynasty, the future development depends on him.

    Lin Yixuan looked bleak and helpless.

    He wanted to keep Luo qingluan, but he couldn''t find any excuse. Lin Yixuan knew that Luo qingluan''s words were farewell. But... He really doesn''t want her to go. When did you love her to the bone and don''t want her to leave your side for a moment?

    Although he knew he couldn''t compare with Nalan night, he wanted to fight for it with a trace of past friendship. What if qingluan still has feelings for herself? Or even friends.

    But Lin Yixuan didn''t think about it, or he didn''t want to admit it. If Luo qingluan really likes him, how can he marry Nalan night? How can he watch him stabbed by Yong''an?

    "I see." Lin Yixuan''s voice could not hide his loss.

    "Let''s go." Luo qingluan glanced at him faintly, and then looked aside at Yong''an with a dark face. I''ve been here for a long time. It''s time to go.

    "You guys!" Xu Yuanhua is almost mad. She is the princess! Princess!

    Why should these two unidentified people ignore her? She has asked several times!

    How can they despise themselves like this?

    When Xu Yuanhua saw that she had been ignored, a different color flashed across her eyes. She stretched out her hand and grabbed her while Luo qingluan was about to go out and pass by. But I never thought that just when I met a corner of Luo qingluan, I was waved away by a burst of strength.

    Xu Yuanhua didn''t see the current situation clearly. He just felt that he was pushed, and his body fell back uncontrollably. Fortunately, the maid beside her was clever and quickly helped her young lady, so she could stabilize her body.

    The body still bumped into the pillar on one side and made a heavy noise. She knew that the impact was not light, not to mention that the apricot silk dress was cut. She just wanted to hold Luo qingluan. How could she be pushed away? Almost fell!

    She cast a complaining look at Luo qingluan. If it weren''t for her, how could she be so embarrassed? I made a fool of myself in front of your majesty! How long will she have this chance to get along with her majesty? I thought I could improve my feelings, but I didn''t expect to be destroyed by such two people!

    Yong''an sneered. Of course, he noticed Xu Yuanhua''s eyes: "do you want to assassinate?"

    Suddenly stretched out his hand. Who knows if there is a concealed weapon in his hand? What if you hurt the princess?

    So it''s okay for him to pay attention, isn''t it? It''s just self-defense. What is this unreasonable woman complaining about? Still holding that gloomy look at yourself? With his violent temper, if the princess didn''t agree, otherwise he had to teach her a lesson!

    Besides, he didn''t use much strength. The woman fell back so many steps and hit the wall. Is this pretending to be weak?

    "You!" Xu Yuanhua is very angry. It''s obviously his hand. How can he beat the rake upside down and say he wants to assassinate the unclear woman? She''s just trying to hold her? Just want to ask who she is and what''s wrong with her?

    Luo qingluan paid no attention to her. It was just an artificial white lotus, which was not worth her attention.

    When Luo qingluan left, Lin Yixuan rose angrily. The long suppressed anger was worried that there was no place to attack, and then poor and Princess Yi came together.

    She had red eyes, bulging cheeks, pursed her red lips, and said wrongfully, "Your Majesty, how can this woman be so impolite..." she bit her lower lip with her teeth, and the tears that had been brewing for a long time were about to fall down, looking pitiful.

    How can that woman ignore herself? Besides, I haven''t seen her. I''m definitely not a lady. Where did you have the courage to treat yourself like that? The more you think about it, the more angry you think about it, the more wronged you feel. Xu Yuanhua''s tears pattered down.

    If ordinary people see it, they must

    To be distressed, the beauty shed tears. Who doesn''t want to hold her in her arms and comfort her? Besides, Xu Yuanhua is really good-looking and can be regarded as a national beauty. But Lin Yixuan is not an ordinary person. Now he has only Luo qingluan in his heart.

    He saw everything just now. He knew that Xu Yuanhua was going to pull Luo qingluan himself, so it would be right for Yong''an to do it.

    Lin Yixuan saw Yong''an for the first time.

    Why does she pull qingluan? You know, I don''t have this chance! How dare this woman who doesn''t know her life and death still cry in front of herself? Oh!

    "You go! Go quickly!"

    If she didn''t visit suddenly and was misunderstood by qingluan, how could qingluan have this attitude?

    If it weren''t for her, he could have said two more words to qingluan! But everything is because of her! Qingluan will misunderstand herself and look at herself with that kind of eyes! Yes? She still feels wronged? Then, who will he tell about his grievances!

    Xu Yuanhua didn''t wait for the expected comfort, but was frightened by Lin Yixuan''s roar.

    "Your Majesty... What are you talking about?" She suspected that she had auditory hallucinations.

    Because Lin Yixuan has always been a gentle person in her mind, how can she say such words? Besides, he just spoke to that woman with a different attitude

    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me!" Lin Yixuan was furious and his face was getting darker and darker.

    For the first time, Xu Yuanhua was scolded as "go away". She was almost wronged to death. She bit her lower lip and ran away with a red face.

    Lin Yixuan didn''t care whether she went out crying or not. Now he only had chagrin and regret. It was because of this unkind woman that she was misunderstood by qingluan. That night, qingluan heard what she said with her mother. Now she must think she wants to be a queen, right?

    However, he could not hold anyone in his heart except Luo qingluan. Why did he say that? Everything is just a blind toss of the queen mother herself. He just delayed for a while, and then thought about waiting for the misunderstanding with qingluan to be lifted... Unexpectedly, the misunderstanding became deeper and deeper.

    No, he must tell qingluan that he doesn''t mean anything to Xu Yuanhua! After thinking for a long time, Lin Yixuan finally struggled to get up. After a lot of effort, he sat up and panted. He wiped the slight cry from his forehead and his eyes were cold.

    After Luo qingluan''s treatment, he is much better now. He can''t help but be happy. I didn''t expect to get better so quickly. It seems that qingluan''s medical skills have been superb. Lin Yixuan''s lips lifted up and his eyes were full of pride. Sure enough, the woman he liked was so excellent.

    He lifted the quilt, his face turned white, and wanted to stand up with his bed. When the eunuch on one side saw it, his eyes stared straight. He hurriedly came forward and stopped and said, "Your Majesty, you can''t!" The imperial doctor just explained that we should pay attention to rest. Why did we get up?

    The eunuch stopped again and again and was stared back by Lin Yixuan: "get out of the way." His cold tone completely lost the tenderness of talking to Luo qingluan. The eunuch was frightened and hurried out of the way.

    After writing the letter, Lin Yixuan looked at it carefully several times before putting it in the envelope. His frown Never stretched out. Because he didn''t know how to give the letter to Luo qingluan.

    After much deliberation, Lin Yixuan handed the letter to the eunuch.

    "Your Majesty... This is..."

    "Give this letter to her. When she comes to the palace next time, give it to her immediately!" According to their current situation, they certainly can''t move around and can''t find her whereabouts, so they can only see the will of heaven.

    Naturally, the eunuch knew who the "she" said in Lin Yixuan''s mouth. He hurriedly put the letter in his arms and was driven away by Lin Yixuan after a few words.

    When Xu Yuanhua came out of his bedroom, he looked back from time to time, and a strong reluctance came to his heart.

    Who on earth is the woman who sees her majesty?

    Xu Yuanhua couldn''t guess that all kinds of complicated thoughts were full of. When she remembered that empress dowager Xiao sent someone to Xu''s house at the beginning and mentioned her words when she attended the flower appreciation party, the whole Xu''s house was very excited. She even thought how glorious and honorable it would be to become the queen of the southern Wei Dynasty one day.

    But now, your majesty is obviously different from that woman. Even the blind can see the affection in his eyes.

    Thinking of this, Xu Yuanhua stood still and looked cold: "go and greet the Empress Dowager."

    "Yes, miss." The maid behind him answered and naturally understood what the young lady meant.

 Chapter 1230

    Although he and Princess Yi didn''t enter the palace many times, everyone in the palace was human. She could guess her identity at the sight of her dress momentum. Eunuchs and maids along the way greet each other. Xu Yuanhua remains indifferent, and Shi Shiran goes to empress dowager Xiao.

    "I''ve seen Princess Heyi." The palace maids around the Empress Dowager saluted immediately.

    "I come to greet the Empress Dowager." Xu Yuanhua said with a smile.

    The palace maid blessed her body and went in to announce it. Soon, Empress Dowager Xiao''s smiling voice came from inside: "Heyi is coming. Come in."

    Xu Yuanhua calmed down and went in. He saw a piece of elegance in the hall. The gilded enamel sandalwood incense on the red sandalwood table in the corner curled up in the stove. The air was quiet and refreshing.

    Empress Dowager Xiao is copying Buddhist scriptures. She writes slowly with a thin font. Seeing Xu Yuanhua coming in, she smiled, put down her pen and waved to her: "come, Heyi, come and sit here."

    Xu Yuanhua skillfully walked over and sat down on the couch next to empress dowager Xiao. After thanking her, she first greeted empress dowager Xiao with a gentle and respectful tone, which was completely different from her previous attitude towards Luo qingluan. A lady''s bearing makes her look gentle and approachable.

    "You don''t have to worry about the mourning family. As long as you can serve your majesty well, the mourning family will be satisfied."

    Empress Dowager Xiao shook her head and fidgeted at the thought of Lin Yixuan''s injury.

    The Dharma Sutra has been copied for more than an hour. Every word is with piety and wish. Like a Bodhisattva, pray to God to bless Your Majesty''s injury and recover as soon as possible. Although her tired hands were sour and her eyes were dazzled, she didn''t care at all.

    Holding Xu Yuanhua''s plain white hand, Empress Dowager Xiao patted and said with satisfaction, "Your Majesty''s physical disobedience, you should pay more attention. With so many ministers and women, the mourning family has a crush on you. Heyi, don''t let the mourning family down."

    "Yes, I would like to follow the Empress Dowager''s instructions. Yuanhua will do his best and will never live up to the Empress Dowager''s high expectations."

    Xu Yuanhua bowed his head in a soft voice, neither humble nor arrogant. Empress dowager Xiao was very satisfied with his attitude.

    "Empress dowager, Yuanhua just came from your majesty and happened to see someone healing your majesty..." immediately turned the topic to his intention. Xu Yuanhua said with a look of concern: "Your Majesty''s injury seems really serious, and the people around you can''t serve well. You should do it yourself to change medicine..."

    Empress Dowager Xiao frowned: "Your Majesty is capricious again."

    She didn''t understand Xu Yuanhua at all. She thought Lin Yixuan wouldn''t let the palace people serve her. She knew her son''s character. If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s words, the servant below asked your majesty to change the dressing himself. Wouldn''t he want to die?

    Seeing that empress dowager Xiao didn''t understand what she meant, Xu Yuanhua paused and said softly, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. Yuanhua will try his best to serve his Majesty in the future. Just now, Yuanhua saw that the doctor was really rude and didn''t know who recommended him into the palace."

    "Oh?" Empress Dowager Xiao looked at her.

    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t know yet, does she?"

    Xu Yuanhua said with concern: "Yuanhua didn''t look down on the female doctor, but..."

    After a moment of deliberate hesitation, seeing empress dowager Xiao''s dignified look, she continued: "the female doctor''s attitude is really bad. She knows that her Majesty''s injury is so serious that her majesty has to do it himself. Her Majesty asked her to go to the Palace tomorrow to continue diagnosis and treatment, but the female doctor... Refused her majesty directly."

    "What, is there such a thing?" Empress Dowager Xiao''s face sank as expected.

    "If Yuanhua hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t expect someone to be so perfunctory and disrespectful to his majesty."

    A strange emotion flashed across his mind. While observing empress dowager Xiao''s face, Xu Yuanhua continued: "Yuanhua wanted to question the female doctor, but his majesty refused and was very polite to the female doctor. Later... Yuanhua only said two words. The servants around the female doctor almost pushed Yuanhua down. It''s really rude."

    "It''s unreasonable! A little Jianghu doctor should be so presumptuous in the palace!" Empress Dowager Xiao''s face was very ugly. She was indignant and put down the tea lamp in her hand.

    "Empress dowager, calm down."

    Xu Yuanhua was proud, but she didn''t show it at all. She deliberately said it behind Mrs. Xiao.

    No matter who the woman doctor is, no matter how much her majesty likes her, she is just an ordinary woman after all. As long as the Empress Dowager is on her side, can''t she deal with a Jianghu doctor? She doesn''t even need to do it herself.

    The more she thought about it, the more she became angry and worried. Empress dowager Xiao just began to call people. Suddenly she remembered something and asked, "by the way, do you know who the female doctor is and what her majesty calls her?"

    She doesn''t remember summoning folk doctors into the palace? If your majesty made the order himself, this woman

    Suddenly something flashed in her mind, and Empress Dowager Xiao couldn''t help shaking.

    Is it her?

    When the idea flashed out, Empress Dowager Xiao almost didn''t want to believe it. If the woman doctor was really that person, she was afraid that something would happen again. But... She shouldn''t be in southern Wei. Why?

    "No, isn''t it......" Empress Dowager Xiao''s face changed.

    If the female doctor was really Luo qingluan, why did the princess of Chu suddenly come to the southern Wei Dynasty? There are definitely unknown secrets. The Western Chu just defeated Dongwan. Now the southern Wei Dynasty is in a tense time. If something happens again, I''m afraid the situation will change immediately.

    Seeing empress dowager Xiao''s color changed, Xu Yuanhua was also a little surprised.

    Did the Empress Dowager know this woman long ago?

    It''s good. Anyway, she tried to find out that the Empress Dowager didn''t like this woman. I''m afraid that the woman could enter the palace only if her majesty insisted. Unfortunately, she has a bad temper. Even her majesty dares to give her a face. Don''t blame her for taking the opportunity to do it.

    An ordinary woman still wants to be a queen?

    Xu

    Yuanhua sneered and calmly comforted Mrs. Xiao. Later, she asked with concern, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager? But what''s bothering her? Yuanhua is willing to share her worries."

    If the woman was Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, not to mention empress dowager Xiao herself, even Lin Yixuan didn''t know how to solve it.

    She didn''t want Luo qingluan to stay with Lin Yixuan at all. Empress dowager Xiao was only worried about another accident. She comforted Xu Yuanhua and asked her to go back first, so she hurried to Lin Yixuan''s bedroom.

    With the Empress Dowager''s guarantee, Xu Yuanhua naturally felt relieved, but she didn''t know that empress dowager Xiao was more worried than her.

    Hurried to Lin Yixuan. As soon as empress dowager Xiao saw him, she asked, "Princess Chu is coming?"

    The calligraphy and painting of Luo qingluan was placed on the imperial table. Lin Yixuan was sitting and watching intently. He only felt that the woman in the painting was like an immortal, like a dream, and looked at him with a smile like a flower, as if she could come out of the painting at any time. He was so obsessed and forgetful that he even forgot the pain on his body that he was almost startled when he suddenly heard the voice of Empress Dowager Xiao.

    "Oh, why did the mother come..."

    Before Lin Yixuan finished her words, Empress Dowager Xiao brushed away the maid''s hand and went straight to him with a serious face: "Your Majesty, tell AI Jia, is Princess Chu coming again?"

    How does the mother know?

    Just one Leng, Lin Yixuan''s expression immediately looked in Empress Dowager Xiao''s eyes. Where didn''t you know the situation?

    Empress Dowager Xiao suddenly turned pale and said anxiously, "is Princess Chu really here? Your majesty, how could you... How could it be like this? Do you know the form of Southern Wei and Western Chu now that Princess Chu is here? What''s the matter? What does she come to you to do? Did she cause your Majesty''s injury?"

    After asking a series of questions, Lin Yixuan knew he couldn''t hide.

    "Mother, don''t worry. Listen to me."

    Just as Lin Yixuan was about to get up, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdominal wound. He couldn''t help frowning and covering. Empress dowager Xiao was very flustered: "Your Majesty, sit down quickly. Why is it still so painful, the imperial doctor! Come on, don''t you hurry to send the imperial doctor?"

    A palace official answered immediately and hurriedly went to the imperial doctor.

    Empress Dowager Xiao was more worried and asked with a straight face, "Your Majesty told the AI family the truth. Just now she came with Princess Yi and saw that the doctor who treated her Majesty was Princess Chu?"

    For a moment, she stared at Lin Yixuan and didn''t allow his eyes to dodge.

    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Yixuan could only admit: "yes, it''s qingluan. She came to the palace to see me."

    "No!"

    Her face sank. Empress dowager Xiao looked at Lin Yixuan seriously, as if she had cold ice on her face. Her tone was extremely firm: "Your Majesty must not see Princess Chu again, and Princess Chu must not stay in the southern Wei Dynasty. She must leave immediately."

    "Why?" Lin Yixuan was confused by Empress Dowager Xiao''s words.

    Knowing that her son was completely obsessed with Luo qingluan, Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t bother to take the time to explain, even if it was useless, She could not refuse to say, "Your Majesty knows well, so I won''t say much. I just remind your majesty that don''t think about those unrealistic things. Your majesty is about to set up, and you have to quickly reply to the dragon body and shoulder the future of the southern Wei Dynasty. You have to do so much. If your majesty still has a long love for children and women, it will really disappoint your majesty."

    With a long sigh, the disappointment and loneliness in Empress Dowager Xiao''s words enveloped Lin Yixuan like a burst of smoke.

    His responsibility, the future of the southern Wei Dynasty!

    These are the things he should pay attention to, but he hurt his body for an impossible woman. This is not only irresponsible to themselves, but also irresponsible to the people of the southern Wei Dynasty!

    "Your Majesty, do you understand what you should do?" Empress Dowager Xiao drank fiercely, like thunder.

    Listening to empress dowager Xiao''s question, Lin Yixuan was silent.

    It''s not that I don''t know or don''t understand, but all this is less important than Luo qingluan.

    "Mother, I..."

    With a long sigh, Lin Yixuan finally said in a deep voice: "I may not be a qualified emperor. I didn''t inherit my father''s will, lead my subjects, and reassure my mother. Maybe my mother should consider changing..."

    "Shut up!" Empress Dowager Xiao gave a loud cry.

    She was trembling with anger. She stared at Lin Yixuan. She couldn''t believe what he said. She stretched out her hand and pointed to Lin Yixuan. Her fingertips were trembling. Empress dowager Xiao only felt her blood surging up and her brain buzzing. She might faint at any time.

    "Your Majesty, do you know what you''re talking about?"

 Chapter 1231

    Gnashing her teeth, Empress Dowager Xiao blushed: "are these words that an emperor should say? AI Jia never thought that she would give birth to a son like you. She was so fatuous and obsessed with a woman. She was someone else''s woman, not what you should think!"

    "You are the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. You should care about all the people and work hard to get the southern Wei Dynasty through the current crisis, but what about you! You hurt your dragon body for a woman. Are you right to mourn your family, your dead father, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty and all the subjects of the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    Like a blow to the head, Lin Yixuan was almost dull and motionless.

    He wanted to respond to empress dowager Xiao, saying that he knew these and wanted to do well. He didn''t mean to hurt himself. However, when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it all the time. It seemed that something was blocked and moved his lips. There was no sound for a long time.

    The beautiful voice flashed before his eyes and lingered. The clear voice echoed in his ears, making him nostalgic and obsessed, and even willing to sink forever.

    "Your Majesty... Your majesty!"

    Half a ring, Empress Dowager Xiao saw that Lin Yixuan was silent, as if she didn''t listen at all, and her angry chest kept fluctuating.

    When the maid in waiting saw her, she quickly persuaded her: "empress dowager, don''t be angry. Be careful if you hurt yourself."

    The brilliance in her eyes dissipated a little and went out like a burnt out candle. Empress dowager Xiao shook her head, finally gave up her heart, stomped her feet and left.

    "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager! Be careful..." the maid hurried up and couldn''t panic.

    As she walked faster and faster, Empress Dowager Xiao completely ignored her manners and rushed out like the wind. Hold your breath until you return to your bedroom. The breath in your heart is not smooth.

    A maid in waiting brought tea. Where could empress dowager Xiao eat it? She waved her hand and asked her to step back.

    Sitting on the couch meditating for a long time, her mind was full of chaos.

    Why did Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, come to the southern Wei Dynasty? What''s the purpose? Princess of Chu came. What about Nalan night, king of Chu? Will they be prepared for the southern Wei Dynasty? If so, will they set off a storm?

    Empress Dowager Xiao was palpitating at the thought that Luo qingluan had turned the world upside down in the southern Wei Dynasty last time.

    "No, she... Must leave. She can''t stay in Nanwei." Empress Dowager Xiao was firm in her eyes.

    Her son knows her best. Although Lin Yixuan is infatuated with Princess Luo qingluan of Chu, Empress Dowager Xiao has not been in touch with this woman. For Luo qingluan herself, she actually appreciates it very much. If it weren''t for Luo qingluan, she might not have lived until now.

    It was her. It was the intelligent woman who saved her.

    However, it was the woman she appreciated that made her favorite son look like this.

    The idea was finally decided. Empress dowager Xiao looked serious. She went to the table and picked up her pen. After a little meditation, she quickly wrote a poem. After looking at the handwriting on the peach blossom Xuan, she opened her lips and said, "come here. Send a message of sorrow to the family..."

    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Immediately a eunuch came in and listened to the will.

    "Post this poem at the gate of the city and let the whole city read it."

    Respectfully took the paper in Empress Dowager Xiao''s hand, and the eunuch said, "yes, I will."

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Luo qingluan woke up and seemed to have forgotten what happened yesterday.

    Breakfast was very rich. Even in the southern Wei Dynasty, she would not treat herself badly.

    Luo qingluan was satisfied with a cage of soup stuffed buns with thin skin and many fillings, a small plate of silver tooth silk tofu rolls, and a bowl of fragrant millet porridge. And the steaming peanut soybean milk, with a little sugar, is her favorite taste, delicious and nutritious.

    Before he finished eating, Yuan Xing came. As soon as he saw Luo qingluan, he said, "princess, there''s something strange today."

    "Oh, early in the morning, what''s strange?" Luo qingluan took his time and ate a mouthful of porridge before he spoke.

    After grabbing his head, Yuan Xing felt embarrassed to disturb Luo qingluan''s dinner. He hesitated and said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that his subordinates feel a little strange."

    This is also a day of rumors, otherwise he would not know such gossip.

    "Come on, there''s something rare that makes you curious." Luo qingluan smiled.

    Take a piece of paper from your arms, Yuan Xing handed it over and said, "princess, that''s it. I don''t know why the notice posted at the gate of the city is a poem. In addition, there is the forbidden army handle in the palace, so that the people in and out of the gate can see it. If there is someone they don''t know, someone else is responsible for reading it. My subordinates also heard that they don''t understand whether there is any conspiracy in the southern Wei Dynasty. So they copied it back for the princess to see."

    What else?

    A poem posted at the gate of the city? It''s a little strange.

    Luo qingluan opened the note. On it was Yuan Xing''s scribbled handwriting. When she looked at it, it was a seven character poem:

    Please don''t forget the waves washing sand. Chu dream has no trace and is empty and heartbroken.

    The princes'' houses are all new owners, and the concubines are attentive and heavy on wine.

    Quickly find a pot, get drunk everywhere, look back on the bleak place,

    More than a hundred miles west of the capital gate, Chu WanFei''s fragrant fan is new.

    "Well, this poem? How could..." Luo qingluan was surprised.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s appearance, Yong''an on one side was also curious. He leaned over and read: "please don''t forget the waves and sand, Chu dream has no trace, empty and broken intestines... What does that mean?"

    Luo qingluan smiled: "ha ha, I can''t understand, can I? I can''t understand either."

    They were surprised: "you can''t even understand the princess, and the subordinates can''t understand it."

    Yuan Xing wondered, "this is a notice posted at the gate of the city. I didn''t write anything except this poem, if it wasn''t for the handle of the forbidden army

    , my subordinates thought it was posted by some ignorant scholar. But now... "

    Yongan''s heart moved: "is it a code?"

    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Yuan Xing looked disapproval.

    code?

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan seemed to understand something. She took another serious look. Soon, she smiled.

    Sure enough, it was a code, and the code was written to her.

    Combining every sentence and word of this poem is what the other party wants to tell her: "please Princess Chu return to Western Chu quickly."

    Who gave her this code? Needless to say, Luo qingluan guessed it. He could post it like this at the gate of the city and ordered the guards of the forbidden army to pay attention to it. Who else besides the Royal people of the southern Wei Dynasty?

    Lin Yixuan can''t. If so, he won''t be depressed because he doesn''t go to the palace. In addition, he can only be empress dowager Xiao.

    Remembering that Lin Yixuan was deliberately stabbed by Yong''an in order to retain himself, Luo qingluan understood why empress dowager Xiao did so.

    Her identity was sensitive, and it caused Lin Yixuan''s injury. Even if empress dowager Xiao, who had been helped by her, liked her again, she could not want her to stay in the southern Wei Dynasty. But empress dowager Xiao couldn''t find her foothold. Even if she could find it, she was afraid of causing her misunderstanding, so she directly informed her to leave in such a conspicuous way.

    Put down the dishes and chopsticks, Luo qingluan took up the green tea and gargled. Shi Shi ran got up: "Yuan Xing, Yong''an, go back and pack up. We''ll leave the southern Wei Dynasty later."

    "Ah, princess, why is it so sudden?" Yongan thought his princess was waiting for the prince to pick it up.

    "Yes, princess, why don''t you inform the Lord..."

    Interrupting Yuan Xing''s words, Luo qingluan smiled: "someone doesn''t want us to stay in the southern Wei Dynasty. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. It''s better to go back early. Anyway, everything here has been handled."

    When she leaves, everything in Nanwei will return to normal, won''t it?

    The sale of ordnance has been handled. Nalan night and her son are still waiting for her. She has to go back to attend the marriage between Ao Xiuzhu and Dongfang zhidie. It''s nothing to stay in the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Since Luo qingluan made a decision, Yong''an and Yuan Xing naturally would not object. They quickly packed their bags and brought the necessary food. The carriage soon stopped at the door of the branch of the dark night hall.

    Just after dawn, Luo qingluan''s carriage had driven out of the city gate.

    On the straight and flat official road, the carriage stopped. Luo qingluan lifted the driving curtain and put his head out.

    She held a bird with black feathers in her hand. Her black eyes were flexible and dark, and she skillfully held it in the palm of her hand. Gently touched the bird''s shiny feathers. Luo qingluan raised her arm and stretched out to the sky. In a soft voice, she said, "go and tell Nalan night that I''ll be back soon."

    With his hand raised, the bird fluttered its wings to the sky, and soon became a black spot and disappeared in sight.

    "Well, the dark kite has also been released. The prince will receive the news in two days at most and will come to pick up the princess." Yong''an smiled.

    "Well, all right, let''s go."

    Luo qingluan withdrew, sat back in the carriage and rested against the soft wall.

    Although it took a lot of time to go out, at least the matter was solved satisfactorily. When she returns to Xichu, she has to deal with the affairs of Los Angeles. Even if he can escape to death, she must punish him well. Fortunately, she has received her grandmother, Hongyu and others to the king''s house of Chu. Don''t worry about their accidents.

    As for the eastern Jue who escaped

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan frowned again.

    Dongfang will never find it for a day. Even if it''s not over, once he appears, I''m afraid there will be trouble again. I''d better find it as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen to the marriage of Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu. That''s trouble.

    Thinking more, Luo qingluan was sleepy and the carriage shook slightly. She closed her eyes and rested.

    I don''t know. After a long time, suddenly a voice came from the front, and the carriage stopped abruptly.

    After the carriage was finished, Luo qingluan straightened up immediately.

    Just as she wanted to open the door to see what was going on, she heard a loud voice outside, accompanied by Yongan''s roar like thunder: "who are you?"

    Is something wrong?

    Luo qingluan''s heart moved, but he didn''t open the door.

    If the enemy comes, she won''t know martial arts. It will be bad if she goes out rashly. It''s better to rely on the protection of the carriage, hide inside and leave the external affairs to Yuan Xing and Yong''an.

 Chapter 1232

    More than ten masked mountain bandits suddenly burst out on the road, each looking ferocious and holding a Sharp Machete in his hand.

    One of the mountain bandits looks like the head of the mountain bandit. Even if he is masked, he can vaguely see the trace of a scar on his forehead. There are more or less scar like scars on each mountain thief''s arm and leg. He must have been fighting for many years and has been in this area for a long time.

    This area is next to cliffs and some vegetation. If you are not familiar with this terrain, it will be disadvantageous.

    Although they were mountain bandits, Yuan Xing looked down on them when they looked weak and skinny.

    After all, Yuan Xing has been around Luo qingluan for a long time. His observation and judgment must be very strong. He can identify the identity of these people at will. He is just a group of mountain thieves who want to rob.

    Seeing these mountain bandits, Yuan Xing and Yong''an had no fluctuation in their hearts.

    The ferocious mountain bandit leader threatened fiercely: "rob! You can''t take a step from our area unless you leave all your money."

    Yong''an didn''t care what the mountain bandits said. He looked at the ferocious mountain bandits and joked, "little mountain bandits, your tone is not small."

    Yuan Xing grinned contemptuously and joked, "Yo, a group of little mountain bandits, such a big battle."

    Yongan immediately agreed and sneered.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Leaving money will surely let you pass. If you don''t, don''t blame us for being rude..." the mountain thief leader said very overbearing, and the gully on his face deepened a bit! It''s scary!

    Yuan Xing ignored it, and the mountain bandits were all ready to move, staring at them with their eyes.

    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense. It looks like they don''t want to give money. Let''s go." One of the mountain thieves whispered to their boss for his advice.

    Luo qingluan, sitting in the carriage, heard their dialogue. It turned out that she was just a group of mountain thieves. She didn''t have to worry. Yong''an and Yuan Xingding would solve it, and she didn''t need to come forward to prevent an accident.

    The mountain thief looked around, winked at the people, nodded slightly, and then shouted, "brothers, since they don''t know each other, go up and kill them!"

    After receiving the order, all the mountain bandits raised their broadswords and rushed to Yuan Xing.

    Yuan Xing was surprised by their sudden action. Unexpectedly, these fools dared to do it. With a sneer, he didn''t even need to give orders. He rushed out with seven or eight bodyguards guarding the car.

    Hearing the sound of fighting, Luo qingluan asked through the door, "what''s the situation outside?"

    "Princess, it''s just some mountain bandits. Yongan and I don''t have to do it. Just let the people below do it." Yuan Xing smiled and didn''t take it to heart.

    As expected, Luo qingluan nodded, but there was some doubt in her heart.

    She just got out of town. How come she met a mountain thief? When did the mountain bandits in the southern Wei Dynasty become so rampant? Is it true that the people are unstable and chaos is coming?

    Luo qingluan glanced and felt that it was not so simple. He couldn''t help asking: "Yuan Xing, you''d better be careful and make a quick decision."

    Yuan Xing smiled and nodded, "yes, princess."

    Yong''an looks at Yuan Xing. Yuan Xing winks at him. When they are about to start, they suddenly hear the surprised voice in front of them.

    Several screams are particularly harsh to hear!

    When Yuan Xing checked again, he only saw two guards lying in a pool of blood. The mountain bandit who looked ordinary before was standing next to him with a bloody machete in his hand, with a fierce face, like killing a God.

    "What, unexpectedly..." Yong''an was surprised.

    Seeing this, he hurried to the two guards and tried his best to push back the two mountain thieves who wanted to come forward. He quickly put his hands under their necks. He could not measure the pulse, and there was no breathing under his nose. He was killed with a knife.

    Suddenly a dignified face, Yong''an exclaimed: "dead."

    Yuan Xing opened his eyes wide, frowned and clenched his fist. He felt more and more wrong.

    Unexpectedly, the martial arts of these mountain bandits are surprisingly high. The guard''s martial arts are no longer worth mentioning. It''s impossible to catch ordinary thieves. I didn''t expect to be killed by these mountain bandits in two or three times. It''s incredible.

    Luo qingluan found something wrong in the carriage. He looked carefully through the gap in the curtain, but saw that the two bodyguards were lying on the ground, covered with blood and no sign of life.

    This made Luo qingluan a little unbelievable, but it was only for a moment. The next second she returned to normal and frowned slightly. She couldn''t understand why mountain bandits have such high martial arts. Who are they?

    It must not be as simple as a mountain thief!

    Luo qingluan hurriedly got out of the car. At this time, she could no longer hide in the carriage. She didn''t have to think about it and knew that their goal was themselves.

    She carefully got out of the carriage and came to Yong''an and Yuan Xing.

    When Yuan Xing saw Luo qingluan coming, he quickly stopped and said anxiously, "princess, these people are not small. I''m afraid there''s a problem. Let''s solve it. Please return to the car quickly."

    These mountain bandits wanted to see such a beautiful woman, their eyes lit up, smiled and joked, "Yo, there is a beauty hiding in the car, brothers, kill a man and rob a woman."

    He also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which immediately attracted a roar of laughter.

    Luo qingluan glanced coldly at the mountain thieves, but the mountain thieves

    Still a fearless appearance, even more excessive, greedy looking at Luo qingluan.

    "Beauty, it''s a little pepper, but I like you." The bandit leader stared at Luo qingluan without fear.

    More and more surprised, Luo qingluan didn''t want to entangle with this group of people and waste time, but coldly charged, "this group of people is not simple. Fight quickly and make a quick decision. You must be careful."

    Yong''an and Yuan Xing nodded tacitly and entered the state.

    With that, Luo qingluan went back to the sedan chair. There were Yong''an and Yuan Xing. Her safety was not a problem.

    When the mountain thieves saw that Luo qingluan was going back to the sedan chair, their eyes slowly became fierce again.

    One of them shouted and rushed to Luo qingluan''s side. The knife in his hand waved hard, but Yuan Xing stopped it.

    The purpose of these people is not simple. They are so cruel. It seems that a duel is inevitable. Where did Yuan Xing underestimate before and mention 120000 spirit against the enemy.

    All the mountain bandits wanted to rush to the side of the car and attack Luo qingluan. Yong''an and Yuan Xing had been guarding the side of the car to protect Luo qingluan. In the sound of killing, swords and swords were blaring. Guards and mountain bandits were falling, and the situation was becoming more and more dangerous.

    But the mountain bandits are numerous, which not only gives them an absolute advantage, but also puts Yuan Xing at an absolute disadvantage. Fortunately, both Yong''an and Yuan Xing have excellent lightness skills and reaction ability. They face each other behind their backs. One person deals with one side and cooperates with the other.

    But those guards were no longer able. They were quickly killed by mountain bandits. In the end, only two people fought and retreated, and they have retreated to Yong''an.

    Seeing this, a ferocious mountain thief took a machete and hit Yuan Xing on the head. Fortunately, Yong''an found that he got up and jumped up, kicked the machete away and kicked the mountain thief aside.

    "Be careful." Yuan Xing shouted.

    "Ah... Um..." Yuan Xing didn''t pay attention. He was hit by the knife and made a painful sound.

    He pushed Yong''an away from the original place, but unexpectedly, he was cut by a knife on his shoulder. The bright red blood came into Yong''an''s eyes, slowly left from his back, and his clothes were dyed bright red.

    Yuan Xing frowned, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. He endured the pain, patted Yong''an on the shoulder, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s okay, be careful."

    Yong''an became more and more agitated. Yuan Xing''s injury and his injury made him lose his mind.

    Yong''an clenched his fist and hit the mountain thief in the face. He was beaten black and blue for several times in a row.

    But when Yong''an didn''t pay attention, a mountain thief sneaked over from Yong''an''s back and kicked Yong''an hard. Unexpectedly, the mountain thief hit Yong''an hard and made Yong''an vomit a mouthful of blood.

    The blood fell to the ground drop by drop. Yong''an vomited out the congestion in his mouth, turned around and continued to fight with these mountain thieves like no one else. But how do you think that a mountain thief rushed to the side of Luo qingluan''s carriage when Yong''an and Yuan Xing didn''t pay attention, and walked out of the car with a fierce face.

    Luo qingluan''s hands had been clasped with the powder. She said coldly, "what are you doing?"

    The mountain thief sneered and said coldly, "it''s a pity to be such a good beauty."

    With that, he raised his big knife and cut it at Luo qingluan. Just when she wanted to sprinkle the powder, Yuan Xing came in time. The knife in his hand was thrown out mercilessly. It just pierced the mountain thief''s chest and penetrated the past.

    With a scream, the mountain thief was too painful to hold the knife in his hand. The knife slipped directly from his hand and the man lay down.

    Luo qingluan breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the mountain thief again, he had moved and stopped moving.

    After such a while, the scars on Yuan Xing''s body appeared in front of Luo qingluan, which made her a little worried. They were all trying to protect themselves, but they met such a group of wrong mountain thieves.

    Yuan Xing endured physical pain and just frowned and clenched his teeth. In order not to worry Luo qingluan, he dragged the bloody corpse around the carriage out of the car.

    The last mountain thief was finally killed by Yong''an. He turned back exhausted and asked with some worry, "is the princess okay?"

    Yuan Xing nodded again and again, with a dignified face: "it''s all right, it''s gone."

    They took a deep breath and sat limply on the ground, only feeling afraid.

    All the mountain bandits have been beaten and solved, but their losses are equally serious. There are only two of the full 20 guards, and they themselves have been injured. If they were not careless at the beginning, they would not be so. It can be seen that this is their negligence.

    Luo qingluan stood by the carriage and looked at everything in front of her. The corpses and shocking blood were telling her that it was too strange.

    These mountain bandits with unfathomable martial arts are definitely not ordinary mountain bandits!

 Chapter 1233

    "Check it one by one to see if there is a living mouth. This matter is not so simple. We must check it carefully." Luo qingluan gave some serious orders, and his brain had begun to analyze the situation.

    "Yes." After yuan xingyong''an finished, the two began to check one by one, looking for a living mouth.

    Maybe we can find out the real murderer behind the scenes. This must be a conspiracy. How can mountain bandits have such superb martial arts? It''s absolutely wrong.

    Luo qingluan explored each mountain thief''s wrist to judge whether there was still a pulse.

    I tried several people, but they all had no pulse and breath. Luo qingluan shook his head helplessly: "these people are dead."

    At this time, Yong''an went to a mountain thief and squatted down to measure. It seemed that there was a faint pulse. He turned back and shouted to Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan put his hand in the mountain thief and could feel a faint breath.

    "This man can still be saved. As for the coma, he should lose too much blood. Stop bleeding first, and he will wake up later." Luo qingluan analyzed, and a glimmer of hope flashed in her eyes.

    "You lean him against the tree." Luo qingluan ordered, hoping to save life.

    Knowing that Luo qingluan wanted to stay alive, Yuan Xing and Yong''an dragged the surviving mountain thief over.

    "Yuan Xing, Yong''an, come and look at him." There is only the last mountain thief. Luo qingluan is looking forward to it. He hopes that this last person can survive, so that he may find some clues.

    "This man has a strong pulse and should be saved!" At the next moment, Luo qingluan''s eyes brightened and there was a new discovery.

    But unexpectedly, just as Luo qingluan turned around, the mountain thief just lying on the ground suddenly jumped up, rushed to his face and punched Luo qingluan hard.

    "Princess, be careful." Yuan Xingfei took a step and protected Luo qingluan to one side.

    Fortunately, he controlled his strength and didn''t try his best. He just kicked him to the ground. Then Yuan Xing pressed the mountain thief to the ground and locked his hand so that he could not escape.

    Yuan Xingzheng wanted to ask, "who is behind the scenes?"

    The bandit''s chin moved, his eyes suddenly became dull, his head gradually became heavy, and his eyes slowly closed.

    Yuan Xing found something wrong and quickly pried open the mountain thief''s mouth. A stream of black blood gushed out of it. Only then did he understand: "he bit his tongue and killed himself!"

    Luo qingluan sighed and frowned: "fortunately, there is still someone alive."

    She thought about it for a while before she found something wrong: "No."

    Luo qingluan said that, turned and ran to the mountain thief lying by the tree. Sure enough, the mountain thief woke up just now. He knew he couldn''t run, and quietly committed suicide without saying a word.

    "There is still poison in their mouth. I didn''t expect that they were so determined to die. It seems that they are very similar to the dead." Luo qingluan became more aware of the problem. Ordinary mountain bandits can''t kill themselves at all, but these are completely different and won''t even beg for mercy.

    Since it was impossible to leave the mountain bandit alive, Luo qingluan took out the medicine he took with him and wrapped up the wounds on Yong''an and Yuan Xing. Even if their lives were not in danger, they were covered with knife wounds and their clothes were dripping with blood. They must be treated as soon as possible.

    "Si ~" Yuan Xing frowned grimly, beads of sweat fell from his forehead, and made several painful sounds.

    Luo qingluan looked a little uncomfortable and comforted, "thanks to you two on the way, I will reward you vigorously when I go back."

    "Princess, don''t say these words. It''s our duty to protect you." Yuan Xing said with pain.

    The only two guards were fairly good. They were all slightly injured. After they used the golden sore medicine, they consciously patrolled around to prevent new sneak attacks.

    Yong''an was not willing to let the two clues break. He carefully checked whether there were any items on them. After searching for a while, he found nothing. These mountain thieves didn''t even have ordinary things such as fire folding.

    Unexpectedly, the people behind the scenes are so cautious. It seems difficult to find out their origin!

    Luo qingluan settled the mountain bandits and walked slowly to the sedan chair.

    She held her chin in her hand and thought a little.

    After thinking about it, from passing here to the emergence and fighting of a group of mountain bandits, she guessed that all this was done by the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Yong''an and Yuan Xing walked by with a dignified face: "my subordinates implore the princess to leave here quickly. It''s not safe here. My subordinates are worried that something will happen again." Yuan Xing was worried. He didn''t want Luo qingluan to always be in deep water.

    "Yes, princess, we should go back to Xichu as soon as possible to find out the situation of this matter." Yong''an immediately agreed.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan didn''t agree with their suggestions.

    There are only a few forces that can send such killers. Who did it to her?

    Luo qingluan shook his head: "no, I don''t think so. Most of the behind the scenes agents did it in the southern Wei Dynasty. Moreover, I don''t want to go back to the Western Chu. Since I go back, I have to deal with things and go back again, I''m at ease."

    Yong''an and Yuan Xing nodded. Since Luo qingluan insisted on finding out who was behind the scenes, they were unable to refute and could only hold a supportive attitude.

    "Now that it has been decided, we will stay in the front town tonight. Instead of leaving the next day, I will return to the southern Wei Dynasty." Luo qingluan said firmly.

    With that, they set off for the town ahead, stayed for one night and set off tomorrow.

    It took them a few hours to find an inn. Yuan Xing directly asked the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, do you have any rooms? We need three rooms, thank you."

    The innkeeper just smiled gently, "OK, sir."

    Yuan Xing paid the silver of the inn. After washing, the three went back to their rooms to have a rest.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t sleep at night. She spent all night thinking about who was behind today''s events, why she killed her, and why

    There are too many doubts in my heart, but I can only go back to the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty tomorrow to solve these doubts.

    One night without a word, the sun rises and shines into the windows of each room, with warm gold, which is very different from the fight yesterday. Luo qingluan didn''t sleep much all night. She was more or less in low spirits.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an had already prepared everything. After washing and eating in the morning, Luo qingluan and his party got on the carriage and soon returned to the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    At the gate of the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty, Luo qingluan ordered, "we won''t go to the branch of the dark night hall, but find another place to live."

    They were puzzled. Yong''an asked, "princess, where are we going?"

    Luo qingluan replied, "just find an ordinary inn to stay."

    Even if they did not understand Luo qingluan''s purpose, they believed Luo qingluan and did so. A place called Ruyi Inn looks good. Luo qingluan got out of the car and the party just walked to the door of the inn. The waiter came out to greet him as usual.

    The waiter said with a bright smile, "my guests, what do you need, tip or check-in?"

    "Accommodation." Yong''an faint way.

    "OK! Sir, this way, please." The waiter then led several people to the counter. A middle-aged shopkeeper stood in front of the counter.

    "We need a whole backyard, all wrapped up." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    The shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly brightened and nodded quickly, becoming more and more attentive.

    "By the way, shopkeeper, has anything important happened in Nanwei recently?" Yongan''s heart moved and asked.

    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "there''s no big deal. Your majesty is going to set up a queen, but it has nothing to do with us ordinary people. It''s just fun to see. At that time, there may be an amnesty for the world. Maybe you can reduce or exempt some taxes for my shop. That''s all."

    Lin Yixuan wants to stand behind?

    Yong''an nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.

    "Sir, this is the backyard of our inn. In this case, you can stay and no one will disturb you. Call us if necessary and we''ll come right away." The waiter took Luo qingluan to the backyard and greeted him politely.

    The backyard environment is quite good, quiet and pleasant. Luo qingluan saw that the waiter had left and ordered before entering the room, "you must pay attention tonight. Maybe there will be a sneak attack."

    "OK." Yuan Xing and Yong''an frowned, looked at each other and replied in unison.

    "In that case, you can rest in the room first, or stroll in the backyard. After all, it should be safe during the day, and pay more attention at night." Luo qingluan is rarely in a good mood to say these words.

    The environment of the backyard is really not bad. There are just four rooms in the backyard, and there is a rockery fountain in the middle of the backyard. Some flowers grow in the water, which looks so alive at this time.

    "HMM... by the way, we must light Mi Xiang in the three rooms later in the evening. I have pills here. Remember to take them later so that I won''t faint by Mi Xiang." Luo qingluan added again and handed out the prepared pills.

    "Yes." Yuan Xing and Yong''an responded together and distributed the pills to the other two bodyguards.

    Then they went back to their respective rooms to have a rest. Luo qingluan didn''t sleep all night and soon went to bed. With Yong''an and them outside, they were safe at least during the day.

    Yong''an they visited the room for a while, and the first thing they did when they returned to the room was to light the incense, waiting for the "guests" who might appear at any time.

    Several people have a deep hunch that tonight should not be so ordinary.

    The night is getting dark and the night is coming.

    The later it was, the more people couldn''t sleep. Soon a rustle sounded. In the silent night, they could vaguely feel that there were people in the house, and there was more than one person, and their lightness skills were excellent.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan was ready and lit the incense in the room in advance. The insipid smoke filled every corner of the room. She hid in the dark and waited quietly.

    Sure enough, the door opened quietly for a moment.

    Two men in black sneaked in. Their long swords were out of their scabbard, as if they could be shot at any time. But before he took a few steps, he began to be unstable. Before he was born, he fainted immediately.

 Chapter 1234

    Luo qingluan walked out of the darkness and quietly looked at the two people in black lying on the ground. He looked a little restrained and said, "it''s really coming!" She did not make a mistake in her calculation. There was a sneak attack tonight. Fortunately, she had prepared it in advance.

    But who on earth wanted to murder her? Luo qingluan didn''t expect it, because she didn''t offend anyone, and those people in the southern Wei Dynasty didn''t know her whereabouts.

    "There was an ambush!" The leader in black is in a bad situation. Why didn''t the subordinates go in? He immediately understood that there was fraud! I didn''t think much at all. I was ready to leave directly.

    There was a fight outside, and a moment later.

    "Princess!" Yuan Xing suddenly pushed the door in. He looked at Luo qingluan, then looked at the people in black on the ground, and said, "the princess really expected things like God. They were so brave that they really came to sneak attack again!"

    "What about the others?" Luo qingluan asked aloud.

    It must be more than the two who are dizzy. Since the other party wants to solve himself, it will be a big deal.

    Yuan Xing stayed in the room to protect Luo qingluan. They didn''t go out. Listening to the fighting outside, they gradually stopped and went away. A moment later, Yong''an came in with an ugly face. He said in a deep voice with a black face: "tell the princess that these people are really good at martial arts, and their lightness skills are very good. They all ran away." Unexpectedly, he failed again. He dared not look up at Luo qingluan''s eyes again.

    "Why not chase?" Luo qingluan frowned.

    Yuan Xing stepped forward and said, "Yong''an is also worried about the safety of the princess, so..."

    Their task is to protect Luo qingluan from the slightest harm. As for whether the people in black kill or not, this is the second.

    Luo qingluan frowned more and more. She sat beside the table and knocked on the table with her hand. Looking at the unconscious man in black, she said, "tie him up!"

    Yongan two people realized, immediately returned to their room to check, and dragged the dizzy man in black to Luo qingluan''s room. Four rooms, four! And there were two in Luo qingluan''s room!

    Oh! It''s really accurate! The target is really her!

    The four men in black were tied together with their backs to each other. Yong''an stepped forward, took off the black masks on their faces, and finally saw their faces, but they were all strange faces, and their faces were flat. Luo qingluan didn''t know any of them.

    "Wake them up." Luo qingluan''s lips opened slightly, and her tone was cold. She locked her eyes on the faces of these people and asked Yuan Xing to search. The results were no accident, but she got nothing.

    Yongan took a basin of water and poured it on the four people mercilessly.

    At this time, it was late autumn and night. The weather was very cold. Several people were shocked and woke up. They suddenly saw three people around them and woke up immediately. One of the men in black took the lead and said, "those who know each other, let us go!"

    His panic betrayed him.

    Obviously, he knew that the other party was Luo qingluan and Princess Chu, so he really had no bottom in his heart.

    Originally, I came out to complete the task. I thought it would be safe at night. I guess everyone has fallen asleep. Who knows, I prepared a big trap for them in advance, waiting for them to jump! How terrible is this princess Chu? foretell like a prophet!

    "How dare you shout?"

    Yong''an raised his hand and shook the man in black without hesitation. How dare he shout at the princess?

    I''m afraid I don''t want to live! How dare you order the princess? I''m so tired of living!

    The man in black was not afraid of death, but after being beaten, he was more knowledgeable, his eyes were angry, but he lowered his head without saying a word. He has no way to take Yongan. After all, they are prisoners now.

    The doors and windows were open, the cold wind and wet clothes penetrated into their bodies, and the four people in black trembled. However, the fear in the bottom of their heart was far more than the numbness in their bodies.

    "Say it or not, who sent it?" Luo qingluan looked at them coldly, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, but there was no wave in his eyes. When she looked at these people, she was already looking at the dead.

    The people in black refused to speak and stared at Luo qingluan indifferently.

    Luo qingluan sneered, and a cold force crossed his eyes.

    Since she is so unintelligent, she can''t be blamed, can she? She gave them a chance. She raised her hand, pointed her slender hand forward and ordered, "extort a confession." She didn''t want to talk nonsense. She immediately asked Yong''an to bring torture tools.

    Originally, these things were all prepared for Cui Bowen. They happened to go back to the Western Chu, so they were brought with them. I didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time.

    Several people in black looked at the torture instrument and couldn''t help staring. One of them straightened his chest and bluntly said, "I... we won''t recruit! Even if we extort a confession, it''s useless. You can kill us!" However, the fear that filled his eyes completely exposed him.

    Luo qingluan naturally noticed it. She disdained to look at several people in black, "beat me hard." The best kind is half dead. She was not a virgin, and it was impossible to show mercy to those who wanted to die.

    Yongan was ordered to torture four people in black, but the people in black just didn''t say.

    "Death is impossible!" Suddenly a man in black closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. Yuan Xing, who had been observing for a long time, was surprised. He immediately came forward and grabbed the man in black by the neck and took off his chin. The man in black gave a scream, which made his face white with pain and cold sweat!

    Obviously, Yuan Xing''s actions frightened the other three people in black.

    "Want to die? Oh, I''m afraid not." Yuan Xing clapped his hands and said coldly, "I will make your life worse than death!" How much pain does it have to bear if you take off your chin? That too

    A man in black couldn''t bear to die.

    Luo qingluan naturally knew the reason. It was just that the man wanted to die and wanted to bite through his teeth and put poison in it. How can I commit suicide when my chin is removed? After that, it must be useless.

    The other three people in black did not dare to have the idea of suicide. They thought they could bite the poison in their mouth. Unexpectedly, they were so vicious that they had to remove their chin! They are not afraid of death, but they are... Afraid of this inhuman torture!

    "Continue to extort confessions."

    The scream continued, and Luo qingluan was stunned. He didn''t blink, and finished the whole journey. Until

    "I said, I said!" A man in black with a scar on his face shouted weakly. He has been tortured and is going crazy. He can die. Why should he suffer so much! He is better than dead! Nothing matters!

    There was hardly a piece of good meat on several people, and their exposed skin was full of silt purple! Think this alone can make them despair? Of course not. Luo qingluan specially added a medicine to them to make them spend seconds like years! Every part of the body is like thousands of ants gnawing and tearing.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up, but she didn''t show it. She looked at him faintly, "say it, who ordered you." I''m going to know the result soon. I''m inevitably excited.

    "Yes..." the man in black hesitated.

    After all, this is a taboo. In case of being... So, he still dare not say it decisively.

    But the pain on his body made him almost crazy. He bit his teeth, closed his eyes and said, "yes... Er..."

    Before he finished, he heard a search. A white shadow flashed through the window, and his body was pierced by an arrow. Blood splashed, "poof", Luo qingluan was stunned.

    Yong''an and Yuan Xing didn''t react because things were too sudden. They all looked at the man in black who fell down and died in peace.

    His eyes looked straight at Luo qingluan. A lot of blood splashed on his face. There was blood flowing out of his mouth. The arrow in his chest penetrated his body and the arrow pierced out. Luo qingluan looked at the arrow motionless and his mouth was slightly open.

    She didn''t expect that those people were so cautious that they kept a hand for fear that the information would be revealed.

    And the means are extremely cruel!

    "Protect the princess!" Yuan Xing took the lead in responding and yelled. Yong''an immediately looked out of the window and observed for a long time. He found that there was no one.

    Realizing that something was wrong, Luo qingluan suddenly looked at the people in the room. The pupils of the remaining people in black shrank suddenly, and black blood flowed on their lips. They had already fallen down.

    She frowned, "they..."

    All dead? Yuan Xing and Yong''an saw that the two men in black had already bitten their tongue and killed themselves. As for the man in black whose chin had been removed before, he had already broken his heart and died because he could not endure torture.

    Luo qingluan came forward and checked for them. After all, he shook his head. I thought I could be saved, but I didn''t expect to die. Looking back, there seemed to be a person missing in the room. She asked, "where''s Yongan?"

    "He ran after him." Yuan Xing answered honestly.

    After confirming that those people had left, his heart was slightly relieved. It was good that the princess was all right.

    Luo qingluan was also worried, "he won''t be in any danger alone?" These people in black can die, but Yongan can''t have an accident.

    "He will not be reckless if he is not sure."

    "Yes."

    On the other side, as soon as Yong''an went out, he saw a dark shadow running through the tree. It seemed that he saw himself. The shadow immediately jumped down the tree and ran to the dark place. Yong''an''s sword eyebrow was sharp. He used his lightness skill and immediately caught up with him. At night, two dark shadows shuttle through the lush woods.

    "Stop!" Yong''an took his sword and split the man''s arrow with one sword, and turned aside. When the man saw that the bow and arrow could not benefit from Yongan, he immediately put it away and ran away. Yongan pursued him to the depths of the woods, but he had disappeared.

    He stood still and looked around warily. There was no movement. Everything was very quiet. The silence is terrible!

    He raised his sword and threw it at the trees one after another. The leaves fell one after another, and the people had long disappeared.

    Yong''an was helpless to return. Seeing that the candle in Luo qingluan''s room was still burning, he went in directly.

    "Princess, I lost someone."

    Luo qingluan had expected it and comforted him: "it''s good for people to come back without anything."

    She was afraid that she would be plotted in Yong''an. Fortunately, now he has returned unharmed.

    As for those people in black, she had expected that someone she knew in the southern Wei Dynasty would do it, otherwise she wouldn''t know her whereabouts this time.

    When she came to the southern Wei Dynasty this time, she met so many people. Think about it carefully, she should have some eyebrows.

 Chapter 1235

    "Aren''t you hurt?" Yuan Xing looked at Yong''an several times and frowned suspiciously. The man who shoots arrows secretly hits the key with one arrow. His martial arts should not be low.

    Yong''an shook his head and said in some frustration, "I was about to catch up with him just now, but he shot another arrow!"

    The man who used the arrow... Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed a different color, which was a breakthrough. But who is it? Why kill her again? Luo qingluan doesn''t understand. She didn''t offend anyone?

    "Princess, could it be the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty!" Suddenly thinking of something, Yuan Xing raised his voice.

    Before Luo qingluan said anything, Yong''an was impatient. As soon as he swept away his previous depression, his eyes suddenly became fierce, "it''s really him! I''ll go into the palace and kill him!" I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. Unexpectedly, he dared to send someone to assassinate the princess? If I had known now, I should have added another sword and stabbed him to death! How could there be such trouble today?

    "How do you kill?" Luo qingluan looked at him with some interest, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. She knows that Yongan protector is eager, but... The problem is that Lin Yixuan is not behind the scenes?

    "I sneak into the palace and can''t attack him?" They have entered the palace so many times, and the route has long been clear. With his ability, can''t he even kill a small emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty? He could hurt him with a sword, and now he can kill him! The more you think, the more angry you are. Yong''an''s eyebrows are screwed together, his thin lips are pursed, and his face is somewhat ferocious.

    Luo qingluan smiled: "Yong''an, your impatience has not changed."

    She straightened her face and said, "it should not be Lin Yixuan. I just cured him. He seriously injured himself like that. How can he kill me?" Everyone must know the reason for seriously injuring herself, and she doesn''t want to mention it. Just a passer-by, why worry.

    "Moreover, if Lin Yixuan sent someone to assassinate me, he must send more defense now. The whole bedroom must be out of bounds for flies. How can you sneak in?" Luo qingluan told the truth mercilessly.

    In fact, if Lin Yixuan really dares to do so, he must first think of saving his life. The problem is, he didn''t hesitate to die. That night, I didn''t care about life and death for myself.

    "This..." after Luo qingluan''s analysis, Yong''an''s eyes became clear, but even if they became confused, "but who else?" He really didn''t expect anyone else to assassinate the princess. In this small southern Wei Dynasty, except for a southern Wei emperor who met more, the rest had only a general image at most.

    "If we knew, we wouldn''t have to try so hard to extort a confession from them." Yuan Xingbai glanced at Yong''an.

    This move immediately aroused Yong''an''s "anger". He stared back and said, "then why do you wronged the southern Wei emperor for no reason!" And made him lose face in front of the princess!

    "I..." Yuan Xing was helpless immediately. He just opened his mouth and said. Who knew he reacted so much? Actually yelling to kill the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty?

    "I didn''t expect the person behind the scenes to be so mysterious." Luo qingluan sighed, looked at the gradually brightening sky, and said helplessly, "you all step back and have a rest early."

    The two men answered and left.

    Lying in bed, Luo qingluan was a little uneasy. The night was deep, but she couldn''t sleep. After tossing about for so long, despite her hard questioning, she still got nothing. She didn''t even know who was going to kill herself. Although Yuan Xing and Yong''an guard themselves, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case

    The next day, Xu Fu.

    "Young master ~!" The little servant girl in pink was surrounded by a tall man in blue. She lowered her head nervously, but her eyes were a little excited. The man looked down at her and smiled: "haven''t you cleaned up yet?"

    The little servant girl broke away from him a few times, but it didn''t help. She had to timidly say, "young master, I can''t..."

    The man''s eyes were a little boring. He released her. "Clean up quickly." Just now, the little servant girl accidentally knocked over when she brought tea. Fortunately, she didn''t spill it on the desk.

    "Yes!" With a red face, the little servant girl squatted down and picked up the broken tea sets, and then ran away.

    As soon as I left, a female voice rang.

    "My brother is so interested?" A white dress came into view. The fresh and refined face was none other than Princess Heyi Xu Yuanhua!

    "Why are you here?" A trace of cunning flashed in the man''s eyes. He had sharp edges and corners and showed a ruthless strength. Thin lips pursed, hooked nose, one can see that people are difficult to get along with. This person is the eldest son of grand master Xu, that is, Xu Yuanhua''s brother, Xu zhuogao.

    Xu Yuanhua smiled playfully, "is it disturbing your brother''s interest?"

    Xu Zhuo''s thick eyebrows twisted, but his tone was very calm. "What are you talking about?"

    It''s just a maid. How can you take it seriously? On second thought, how could my sister find herself if she had nothing to do? He looked at Xu Yuanhua helplessly. "If there''s anything wrong, just tell me straight. Don''t beat around the bush." He is always straightforward and doesn''t like beating around the bush.

    His sister, however, likes to work against him.

    "Did you send someone to deal with Princess Chu?" Xu Yuanhua didn''t hide it, she said decisively.

    "Sister, what does that mean?" Xu zhuogao is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. He is vigilant and looks at her. He may blow his hair at any time. The panic flashed through his eyes. Although it soon disappeared, Xu Yuanhua cleverly caught the nuance.

    Xu Yuanhua also said bluntly, "brother, why do you hide with me? My sister is with my brother

    On the same front? " At the thought that he was reprimanded by his majesty because of Luo qingluan that day, Xu Yuanhua was angry.

    What''s so good about that woman? Your majesty is so partial to her! She is already the woman of the king of Chu. Why does your majesty still miss her so much? As a woman''s intuition, she concluded that her Majesty''s feelings for Princess Chu must be not simple!

    "Yes." Xu Zhuo was bored. "But how do you know?" He has been very cautious in his work. He is afraid of being discovered, which will lead to the danger of the whole Xu house. Now, his sister came to the door and said she knew what she did?

    "Of course I am..." Xu Yuanhua deliberately dragged an end. She looked at Xu Zhuo Gao''s eyes and said proudly, "there''s a way!"

    "You child!" Xu zhuogao was fooled and felt helpless. But since she doesn''t want to say it, she can''t force her, can she?

    "But brother, you shouldn''t be so reckless." Xu Yuanhua looked cold, and her tone was full of reproach.

    Xu zhuogao didn''t understand that the plan was carefully prepared by him and was discussed step by step. What''s the problem? "What do you say?"

    "If you are found, your majesty, if you blame it, what will Xu''s house do?"

    Xu Yuanhua sneered twice. A trace of malice crossed her eyes. She said with a fake smile: "as for Princess Chu... I don''t care whether she lives or dies. Of course, it''s best to die." Isn''t it Princess Chu? That day, I was still relying on my identity and ignoring myself? By the way, the man who followed her also shot himself!

    The more Xu Yuanhua thought about it, the more angry she became. The fundus of her eyes was like a sudden poison. She gnashed her teeth and said, "brother, don''t act so arbitrarily. Can you discuss it with me in the future?" Princess Chu is a stumbling block in her life! No, No. She thinks Xu Yuanhua is not a good person, but she will get rid of all the obstacles on her way after she becomes a success.

    Not to mention Princess Chu''s disdain for herself, depending on her Majesty''s attitude towards her, she was jealous to death! However, she is just a princess. Why should she be jealous?

    "What are you afraid of?" Xu zhuogao disagreed. He never understood what his sister was afraid of, so he said helplessly, "sister, you are deeply loved by the Empress Dowager. You will be the queen soon. Isn''t this southern Wei the biggest except your majesty? You know, the latter half of this southern Wei is yours!"

    I have to say that Xu Zhuo Gao''s words have entered Xu Yuanhua''s heart. She was jealous of her Majesty''s concern for Princess Chu because she had regarded herself as the future queen of the southern Wei Dynasty. Clearly he is the best candidate for the future queen. Why does your majesty face others? This person is still an outsider! It''s not from the southern Wei Dynasty at all!

    "Your Majesty attaches great importance to Princess Chu." Xu Yuanhua''s eyes suddenly became dark. Although she didn''t want to admit it, the scene of her Majesty''s cruelty to her that day crossed her mind countless times. All of them are reminding her of the gap between themselves and Princess Chu.

    "Really?" Xu zhuogao was also interested. Unexpectedly, he could hear this from his sister.

    Xu Yuanhua turned around, his white clothes floating, just like juechen fairy. But who knows the secret hidden inside? Such a clean appearance, who can guess that her heart is so... Dark?

    "If something happens to Princess Chu, it must be terrible." Your majesty is not wanted in the whole city?

    Aware of the haze at the bottom of Xu Yuanhua''s eyes, Xu Zhuo knows his belly clearly, but he doesn''t think so, "sister, how do you know why your majesty attaches importance to her?"

    "What?"

    "Isn''t it because she is Princess Chu? Sister, don''t think about it." Xu zhuogo said triumphantly, "now that the relationship between the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu is tense, can your majesty take the opportunity to ease the relationship between the two countries without pleasing the princess of Chu?"

    Xu zhuogao''s remark made Xu Yuanhua feel better. Yes, how could your majesty be interested in a married woman? On such a thought, it is.

    "And brother, this is also for the good of the southern Wei Dynasty. He took the opportunity to kill the princess of Chu. Can he stay in the Western Chu?" Xu zhuogao sneered, "and will not affect your sister''s position as Queen! With your sister''s beauty, how can your majesty not be moved?"

 Chapter 1236

    "Then listen to your brother''s arrangement." Xu Yuanhua leaned forward to leave, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. Believe that in a few days, you will become a queen? She chuckled, and the corners of her mouth raised a beautiful arc.

    With her beautiful appearance, are you afraid your majesty will not be moved? My brother is right. How many men in the world can resist beauty? She is both talented and beautiful, and Princess Heyi. With such a noble status, your majesty has no reason not to like herself.

    On that day, it must be because your Majesty was forced by the pressure of reality to please Princess Chu.

    On the other side, Luo qingluan stayed in the room. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there was something strange about it. She fidgeted and called Yong''an after all.

    "Princess." Yong''an saluted Luo qingluan and said respectfully.

    "Well, take me into the palace." Luo qingluan''s faint words surprised Yong''an.

    He frowned, his eyes full of incredible, "princess, what does this mean?" Didn''t you agree to go back to Xichu? Yes? Are you going to the palace again at this time?

    "I want to find out who wants to assassinate me." Luo qingluan flashed a fierce look at the bottom of his eyes. She is not a good person. She will not let go of anyone who is bent on murdering herself. After such a long time, she is not the kind-hearted little girl at the beginning.

    If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me... They will be killed!

    She doesn''t cause trouble, and she hopes some people will be more careful and don''t make trouble.

    Yong''an took orders and immediately informed Yuan Xing to wait quietly in the inn, while he took Luo qingluan to the palace of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    She wants to meet empress dowager Xiao in person, so that she can solve everything as soon as possible. Thinking, he has come to the outside of the city wall. Yongan stood still. He reminded Luo qingluan, "princess, be careful when you arrive." The forbidden army in the palace is not an easy angle to provoke. If you can become a forbidden army, you must have two brushes.

    He is afraid. If one is found inadvertently, it will be even more difficult to get away. Although it''s not a problem for him to go in and out of the palace alone, after all, the princess can''t do martial arts. He must protect the princess''s safety.

    The two were careful and looked around all the way. They were almost found several times. Fortunately, they came to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom after all. It''s the day. If it''s at night, you don''t have to be so "startled step by step".

    Luo qingluan didn''t hide, but walked into the courtyard. Her beautiful face, dressed in plain clothes and without powder, was exposed to the public. Several palace maids stopped their movements and sighed at Luo qingluan''s beautiful face.

    How could there be such an amazing person? If only I had one tenth of her beauty!

    The palace maids in pink clothes dare not stare at Luo qingluan all the time. They secretly look at Luo qingluan from time to time. They only think that this person is as bright and moving as a fairy in the sky. Juechen''s temperament makes people unable to move their eyes, but it''s their own sin to look at it more. They bowed their heads, blushed, and their faces were full of panic.

    Yongan stepped forward and said, "where''s your empress dowager?" He broke the strange atmosphere.

    Everyone was stunned. Who is this man? Not the dress in the palace? A black dress with such a beautiful temperament? The pretty facial features seem a little delicate. Whose son is this?

    The palace maids stood aside, and none of them dared to talk. These two people are not from the southern Wei Dynasty. Otherwise, how could they not have heard of them?

    "Let''s go." Luo qingluan understood that these were just maids who worked in the front yard. They were locked up in the palace all year round and had no chance to attend all kinds of banquets, let alone know the whereabouts of Empress Dowager Xiao. After that, Luo qingluan raised his feet and walked deep into the courtyard, straight into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.

    Leaving behind a group of stunned palace maids. Why is this gorgeous person so bold that he dares to break into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom without authorization? Also, the man just called the Empress Dowager in such a blunt tone? Who are these two people? The more you think about it, the more wrong it is, but they are just low-ranking palace maids and have no right to know this.

    "Princess, do you have to be so blatant?" Yongan is a little worried. If they are found, it may be difficult for them to escape.

    Luo qingluan had an indifferent attitude. "What are you afraid of after avoiding those forbidden troops? It''s just a meeting with the Empress Dowager. She can''t do anything to us? Besides..."

    As soon as the conversation turned, Luo qingluan had a trace of helplessness in the bottom of her eyes. She smiled bitterly: "I hope empress dowager Xiao didn''t send someone to order it." She saved empress dowager Xiao''s life at the beginning, and it can be seen that her love for herself is not false. Who can bear to die for his life-saving benefactor?

    Moreover, Empress Dowager Xiao is kind-hearted, and of course, she does not rule out the possibility of being used by others.

    However, everything is possible. She''d better ask herself. Instead of thinking without thoughts, it''s better to take action and ask her in person. I believe all misunderstandings will be relieved.

    Yong''an didn''t know the Empress Dowager Xiao, and it was hard to say anything. He just told Wan Wan, "the princess must be careful." Although he was always with him, he was weak after all, for fear that he could not protect the princess. If it is really what empress dowager Xiao did, then the princess will come to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom in person. I believe it must be difficult to escape.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan answered softly. But there was an imperceptible touch on the bottom of my eyes. She knew that Yuan Xing and Yong''an regarded themselves as the second Nalan night and guarded them wholeheartedly. Even if you sacrifice yourself, you''ll protect her.

    "Who broke into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom without permission?" Just thinking, a female voice sounded. Looking down the voice, it was a palace man of about 20 years old.

    "Luo qingluan." Luo qingluan''s voice was flat and his eyes looked straight at the

    A famous palace man, his eyes are calm. It''s nothing to be found. She didn''t steal or rob. Why panic?

    "What?" Naturally, the palace man had heard of Luo qingluan''s name. She saw Luo qingluan''s face clearly and was shocked for a long time. The whole person was stunned in situ like being struck by thunder. Why did Princess Chu come to the southern Wei Dynasty? And ran to the palace! How did no one find out about it?

    Yong''an frowned discontentedly. He said coldly, "I don''t want to see Princess Chu!" These people are really unreasonable. They don''t kneel down when they see the princess!

    The palace people were shocked and immediately returned to their senses to kneel down.

    "Get up." Luo qingluan''s purpose this time was not to make others bow down to herself. She asked, "where''s empress dowager Xiao?" No, she swaggered all the way and didn''t meet anyone. Shouldn''t there be many palace maids and little bodyguards in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom?

    It was strange, but Luo qingluan didn''t understand for a moment.

    "Tell the princess that the Empress Dowager was worried about her Majesty''s injury. She just went to the imperial temple to worship her ancestors this morning." The palace man lowered his head and said honestly.

    Oh, well. Luo qingluan looked clear. Just in case, she took out the letter she had already prepared and handed it to the palace man. She looked unchanged and said, "please give this letter to the Empress Dowager." In order to prevent empress dowager Xiao''s absence, she wrote a letter in advance.

    The palace man took it in a hurry. It was not until Luo qingluan left that he breathed a sigh of relief. My God? Finally sent away the great God! She wiped the sweat from her forehead. As soon as she turned around and wanted to go back to her room, she was stopped.

    "Stop!"

    The palace man was shocked. He thought Luo qingluan came back again. Without looking at it, he immediately turned back and knelt down. He begged for mercy and said, "princess, I didn''t do anything?"

    "Princess?" Xu Yuanhua frowned and his eyes were full of doubts.

    She had just come to look for the empress dowager, but she saw two people who were not dressed in the palace passing by. Before she could see clearly, they disappeared. Just wondering who it was, he saw the palace man standing here, so he came to ask. But that''s a great question, isn''t it?

    Princess? Princess Chu?

    The palace man heard clearly that the voice was not princess Chu''s. He quickly looked up and whispered, "Princess..."

    Xu Yuanhua raised his hand, "get up."

    She asked, "what did you mean by that princess?"

    "It''s Princess Chu." The palace man explained the causes and consequences one by one. Anyway, he has a good relationship with Princess Yi and the Empress Dowager. Is it nothing to tell her? Besides, the princess has orders. Isn''t she asking for trouble if she doesn''t say?

    Sure enough, it''s her! Is Xu Yuanhua worried? Unexpectedly, Princess Chu came out by herself! Hasn''t my brother sent someone to kill her? Xu Yuanhua sneered in his heart, and then said faintly, "what did she give you?" She grabbed the letter in the palace man''s hand and said, "give it to me!"

    "Hey..." the palace man wanted to reach out to stop him, but Xu Yuanhua stuffed a handful of silver and said with a smile: "thank you, Princess!"

    Opening the envelope, Xu Yuanhua quickly finished reading it. The more he looked, the deeper his eyebrows wrinkled. Unexpectedly, the princess of Chu was really stubborn and wanted to investigate? Can she find anything? Of course not!

    Taking advantage of the money in the palace, she secretly changed a letter and stuffed it in intact. This letter was prepared by her early in the morning. She was ready to find the right time to frame Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly, this opportunity came suddenly.

    "Take it." Xu Yuanhua returned the envelope to the palace man with the same look. "Since the Empress Dowager is not here, I''ll go first."

    "Princess, go slowly." The palace man took the letter and stuffed it into his arms. He didn''t know that a letter had been changed inside. She put away the silver, not to mention how happy she was!

    You know, this is a monthly salary she can''t earn for a month!

    In the evening, Empress Dowager Xiao came back to worship her ancestors. After a hard day, just wanted to rest, the palace people invited an in. Empress Dowager Xiao opened the envelope. After reading the transferred letter, she was so angry that she almost fainted.

    "Princess Chu!" Empress Dowager Xiao gnawed her teeth angrily! What do you mean you sent someone to assassinate her? I didn''t do anything! Why frame yourself? "Ai Jia, you saved AI Jia''s life, so I''ve always been respectful to you. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant!"

 Chapter 1237

    "How unreasonable!"

    Empress Dowager Xiao raised her hand and knocked over the bird''s nest just brought by the maid. Her eyes full of hatred.

    The palace man was so scared that his legs were soft that he fell directly to the ground and dared not say a word. What''s the matter? Why was the Empress Dowager so angry when she read the letter written by Princess Chu? What''s in the letter?

    "Get out of here!" Empress Dowager Xiao was so angry that she hurried down and almost fell down. Fortunately, her close maid helped her.

    "Get out!" She stood firm, slapped her face, and gave the close maid a slap.

    The latter was shocked, hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed and apologized, "empress dowager, maidservant... Maidservant is wrong!" The Empress Dowager is angry now. The close maid was frightened. "Empress dowager, don''t take it out on your body?"

    Empress Dowager Xiao looked coldly. The wrinkles on her aging face were deeper. She sneered and looked a little ferocious. "One by one, I wish I could die!" As she spoke, she widened her eyes and looked closely. The fundus of her eyes was full of blood!

    She gnashed her teeth and said, "get out! Get out of the mourning house!"

    The close maid quickly winked at the palace man kneeling aside. The palace man ran out like a free man.

    "Empress Dowager..."

    "Why don''t you get out!" Empress Dowager Xiao saw that there were still people in the bedroom, and someone disobeyed her orders? She picked up the tea table on the table and threw it at the maid without hesitation. The maid was scared to death and ran out.

    Damn Luo qingluan! Dare you threaten her? Oh!

    "Empress Dowager......" a sudden female voice sounded. Empress dowager Xiao, who had calmed down a lot, became impatient again and scolded angrily: "I can''t hear you

    "It''s me, Yuanhua..." Xu Yuanhua''s voice was small and scared. She stood timidly by the door, secretly looking in, stunned and afraid to go in.

    Hearing Xu Yuanhua''s voice, Empress Dowager Xiao woke up immediately. She turned and looked at her, and her anger dissipated a lot. I wanted to retreat her and have a rest, but Xu Yuanhua said.

    "What''s the matter with the Empress Dowager? But who has offended you unknowingly?"

    Worried that there was no place to breathe, Empress Dowager Xiao sighed after all. She did it on the bench and slapped angrily on the table. There was still some tea in the tea table. Many of them splashed out and fell on the table.

    Xu Yuanhua was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, but when she saw that empress dowager Xiao was angry, she didn''t dare to speak easily for fear that she might be angry with herself. She''s here to "add fuel to the fire". If the Empress Dowager hates herself because she said something wrong, it''s not worth the loss!

    "Sit down." Empress Dowager Xiao sighed powerlessly and rubbed her swollen eyebrows. She felt very tired. She went to worship her ancestors. She had been tired all day. I thought she could have a good rest when she came back. Unexpectedly, there was such a big "surprise" waiting for her. It was really a little off guard?

    Xu Yuanhua flashed a panic at the bottom of his eyes, thinking whether his handwriting would be recognized? But on second thought, seeing that the Empress Dowager was so angry just now, she must be serious. What else is she afraid of?

    So he walked over and sat down next to empress dowager Xiao. She pretended to be concerned, nervously grabbed empress dowager Xiao''s hand and found that her hand was a little cold. "Empress dowager, you can talk to Yuanhua about some words, which can also alleviate..." she just wanted to know whether empress dowager believed it or not?

    If it''s not her behavior, she''ll be in bad luck? To tell the truth, Xu Yuanhua is flustered now. There is also a certain risk for her to do so. If she is found, she will kill the nine tribes. However, if the princess of Chu is not eliminated, her heart will be restless for a day.

    So she came up with this method overnight to kill with a knife! Borrow the Empress Dowager''s hand to cut off Princess Chu!

    After all, Empress Dowager Xiao handed Xu Yuanhua the letter, which she held in her hand. She said reluctantly, "look for yourself."

    After receiving the envelope, Xu Yuanhua couldn''t help but be surprised. The handwriting on the letter was all her own. Didn''t she know the truth about the content? She wrote all the words! She pretended to be surprised, widened her eyes, then shook her head incredulously and said, "is this really written by Princess Chu?"

    Empress Dowager Xiao snorted coldly, "she handed it to the palace man herself and asked the palace man to give it to me. Would she make a mistake?"

    Xu Yuanhua smiled at empress dowager Xiao and tried to "save" her.

    "However, I heard that Princess Chu was a kind-hearted and beautiful woman. How could she be so vicious and say these cruel words?"

    "Snake and scorpion heart!" After Xu Yuanhua said this, Empress Dowager Xiao gnashed her teeth and spit out these four words. Then her dirty eyes flashed. She took her hand away from Xu Yuanhua and stood up.

    "Since she is so ruthless, the mourners don''t have to be polite to her!" In the southern Wei Dynasty, they were afraid of the Great Western Chu, not a small princess of Chu! Why did she threaten herself with her son''s life? Don''t you pay attention to the whole southern Wei Dynasty?

    The corners of Xu Yuanhua''s mouth rose slightly, but empress dowager Xiao didn''t notice it. She whispered, "how could Princess Chu say such nonsense? She said that empress dowager, you sent someone to hunt her down? How could this be possible! Empress dowager''s heart is kind and everyone knows it. How could she do such a thing?"

    "I don''t know!" Empress Dowager Xiao flashed a bit of malice, "this is clearly a frame up!" Make it clear that you can''t live with yourself, just want to take the opportunity to find it

    It''s just an excuse to get rid of the southern Wei Dynasty! Such a high sounding reason!

    "Empress dowager, don''t be angry." Xu Yuanhua hurriedly stood up and rubbed the shoulder for Empress Dowager Xiao. She comforted: "how can she be the opponent of the southern Wei Dynasty with her own strength? The Western Chu was worried about the overall situation, but she didn''t have to help her?" Xu Yuanhua deliberately said this to eliminate empress dowager Xiao''s scruples and achieve her goal of "killing with a knife"!

    "What do you say?"

    "Empress dowager, think about it." Xu Yuanhua asked empress dowager Xiao to sit down and rubbed her shoulder. "Princess Chu and Nanwei tore their faces. Will western Chu go to war with Nanwei for a little princess? It must be with us. Keep making friends!"

    Empress Dowager Xiao thought, "it makes sense."

    "And empress dowager, since this letter was really written by Princess Chu, she was so rude and threatened not to let her majesty go and take revenge! Then her Majesty must be in danger? She must not succeed!"

    Yes, your majesty! Her son! Empress Dowager Xiao''s pupil shrinks. Lin Yixuan has always been her inverse scale. Whoever touches will die! This time, Luo qingluan was so bold and provocative, can she not be angry?

    "What do you mean?" The reason why empress dowager Xiao likes Xu Yuanhua is not only because of her noble status and beautiful appearance, but also because the child is naturally likable and can speak. If she can speak well with one mouth, there are always some tricks.

    "Empress dowager, Princess Chu is too vindictive. If she stays in the southern Wei Dynasty, something will happen sooner or later." Xu Yuanhua didn''t say it directly. He just beat around the Bush and woke up empress dowager Xiao. But empress dowager Xiao just wanted to. At this time, someone came to agree with her idea. How could she be unhappy?

    The heavy heart is actually better. Empress dowager Xiao loves Xu Yuanhua more. She really didn''t read the wrong person! It seems that the position of the queen has been determined. What Lin Yixuan lacks is a woman who can share people''s worries?

    Seeing that empress dowager Xiao didn''t speak, Xu Yuanhua knew that she must agree with her own ideas, so he added vinegar and said, "isn''t your majesty hurt..."

    "Huh?" Empress Dowager Xiao looked cold and nervous.

    "It is said that the man in black who followed Princess Chu did it."

    In fact, Xu Yuanhua is just a guess, but nine times out of ten it is, so she dares to say, "isn''t that man wearing a sword around his waist? Your majesty, it''s a coincidence that it''s also a sword wound. Empress dowager, do you think it''s too strange?"

    After Xu Yuanhua''s reasoning, Empress Dowager Xiao clapped on the shore. She was furious and said, "damn Luo qingluan, I hurt your majesty!" No wonder she hesitated when she asked her majesty why she was ill! It was hiding for Luo qingluan!

    What''s wrong with Luo qingluan? She touches her bottom line again and again?

    "Empress dowager, don''t be too angry. What if you lose your body?" Xu Yuanhua''s tone was full of concern. She pressed empress dowager Xiao''s shoulder and forced her to sit down. "Think about it. When can a princess of Chu be arrogant? Without the help of the king of Chu, she is alone in the southern Wei Dynasty. Isn''t it easy for us to trap her?"

    Empress Dowager Xiao rubbed her eyes tired. She sat down and felt that today was really an "eye opener" for her and made her see some people clearly. She wanted to treat Luo qingluan with sincerity, but she didn''t expect the latter to have such a mind!

    How can she not feel cold!

    She insists on revenge, doesn''t she just want her Majesty''s life? What''s the difference between killing the whole southern Wei Dynasty!

    "Yuanhua, it''s good to have you by my side." Otherwise, she''s afraid she can''t hold on.

    Xu Yuanhua was flattered and said, "what did the Empress Dowager say? Yuanhua really likes the empress dowager, so he is so close to the Empress Dowager!"

    She went around to empress dowager Xiao, squatted down and hammered her leg with her hand. "I heard that the Empress Dowager went to pray for her majesty today. She must be tired?"

    "You still feel sorry for your family." Empress Dowager Xiao was moved beyond words. Glancing over the wrinkled letter on the table, Empress Dowager Xiao flashed a determination at the bottom of her eyes. She said faintly: "since her words are so straightforward, there is no need for the mourning family to take into account her feelings." If you stay in luoqingluan for one day, your majesty will be more dangerous, so she must eradicate luoqingluan as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1238

    "Empress dowager, you''d better not work too hard." Xu Yuanhua was worried in an unspeakable tone. She frowned, pouted and said naively, "empress dowager, you are not in good health. What can Yuanhua do if you are angry?"

    "You girl!" Empress Dowager Xiao''s mood eased a lot. She kindly stretched out her hand and stroked Xu Yuanhua''s hair hanging around her ears. A little love flashed from the bottom of her eyes.

    As everyone knows, Xu Yuanhua is just naive in appearance and vicious in heart. She lowered her head, leaned her head against empress dowager Xiao''s knee and whispered, "everything will be solved easily..." when the princess of Chu is removed, she must be the queen in the near future? What a privilege!

    It was getting late, and a cool wind blew. Although the doors and windows were closed, Luo qingluan still felt a shiver. She put her exposed arm back in the quilt, and it was much warmer at last.

    Late at night, she closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep after a long time. Luo qingluan sat up impatiently. She always felt something was going to happen, so she was restless all the time.

    I don''t know how empress dowager Xiao reacted when she saw the letter?

    Her letter explained that someone had been chasing herself all the way, hoping that empress dowager Xiao could help find out. But her intuition told her that it seemed that things were not so simple. She didn''t know where it was. Looking at the increasingly bright day, Luo qingluan breathed a helpless sigh of relief. She pressed her hand on her temple and rubbed it. Then she pulled up the quilt and lay down.

    The next day, Luo qingluan got up early in the morning. She stayed up all night, but her spirit was surprisingly good. What happened today? No one brought breakfast? Luo qingluan was surprised. Just as she wanted to open the door of the inn, she saw two figures suddenly appear outside the door.

    When she opened the door, it turned out that it was Yong''an and Yuan Xing. Luo qingluan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But then Luo qingluan noticed that it was strange. She stared at the two uneasy people and asked, "is something wrong?"

    They both looked at her motionless. For a long time, Yong''an said, "the outside has been surrounded by the forbidden army."

    Bag, surrounded? Luo qingluan had doubts in her eyes. She walked out of the door and found that the inn was already empty, except for the three of them, of course.

    "Princess, what shall we do?" Yongan stepped forward, "why don''t we kill out?"

    Before Luo qingluan spoke, Yuan Xing calmly analyzed and said, "are we going to die with so many forbidden troops? Why are you still as impatient as ever?"

    Yongan explained, "I''m in a hurry, aren''t I?" He really has no other way but this way.

    "Well, stop arguing." Luo qingluan only felt a headache. When is it? It''s burning outside. They still have this idle mind to quarrel?

    "Subordinates are derelict." They were on alert immediately. They were half kneeling with fists and bowed their heads.

    "Pack up and get ready to leave."

    Yuan Xing asked, "is the princess going to leave secretly through the back door?"

    Luo qingluan glanced at him gently, "yes. The guard at the back door must be loose. We have few people. We can pretend to go out to deliver food." She had not observed it before. Every day in the backyard, an old man carried a load to send out the prepared food. Mostly sent to the homes of some dignitaries.

    "But how do you get out?" Yong''an looked through the window and saw the layers of forbidden troops outside. He was worried and said, "I''ve been surrounded to death."

    "Bet." Luo qingluan is not sure. She can only try, because if she doesn''t try, there will be only death. After that, Luo qingluan couldn''t help but say that she dressed up as two old people for them, and turned herself into a toothless old lady.

    At the back door, Luo qingluan took some food and put it on the burden. He cleared his throat and said in an extremely hoarse voice, "well, let''s go and deliver food to the noble people!" She waved her patched coarse clothes and bent her back. It looked like an old man, and Yuan Xing and Yong''an picked up the burden one after another.

    Just after opening the back door, a spear pointed to Luo qingluan. She panicked but took a slow step back and nearly fell down. Then she trembled and said, "gentlemen, the young people just went to deliver meals to the dignitaries. They didn''t know that the adults had something to visit today. They had just cooked their meals and hadn''t had time to leave."

    When the spear was put away, the forbidden army looked at the three people carefully and found nothing special. He couldn''t help swearing: "I told you to leave long ago. Why are you so slow?"

    He stretched out his hand and pulled Luo qingluan out. Then he shouted, "don''t you go quickly? What''s in the way here!"

    Yong''an and Yuan Xing also hurried out with a burden. In order to better match the image of the old man, Yuan Xing tripped over the threshold and threw the vegetables on the ground. Several forbidden men were furious and pointed spears at them, "if you don''t go again, you''ll die!"

    Luo qingluan found that those forbidden troops were holding bows and arrows, and there was fire on the arrows! This is to burn the inn? Really want to die? Her eyes darkened and she left the inn with Yuan Xing and Yong''an.

    Fortunately, they escaped from the inn successfully.

    "Princess, this move is really useful!" Yong''an said excitedly. God knows how nervous he was just now? Almost rushed up to fight with them. Fortunately, nothing happened.

    Unfortunately, they didn''t go far. A close forbidden army suddenly heard this sound, immediately turned around and shouted, "come on! Catch them! They are fake!" As soon as the voice fell, a large group of forbidden troops surrounded.

    Luo qingluan was surprised and hurried to a crowded place. It''s just that this place has been isolated, and the crowd is gathering far away.

    Yuan

    Xing took the stick in the wood pile and threw one to Yong''an. Yong''an immediately took the stick and rushed into the forbidden army group. I saw Yongan hit a stick on the stomach of a forbidden army. The forbidden army couldn''t help crying, and then fell to the ground to cover his stomach. Seeing this, the other forbidden troops suddenly got angry. Unexpectedly, these people were so arrogant that they dared to hurt them!

    "Tie them up for me!"

    Yuan Xing went to Luo qingluan, protected her behind her, and repeatedly told her, "princess, be careful not to be far from me."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan did not panic at all. She believed that Yuan Xing and they could protect themselves, so there was nothing to worry about.

    "Retreat back!" At this time, Yong''an had killed a piece. He turned back and yelled at Yuan Xing. Yuan Xing immediately left here with Luo qingluan. When he met several people who caught up with him, Yuan Xing immediately knocked them out.

    When she came to the dark place, Luo qingluan was wondering whether to let Yuan Xing go to support Yong''an, but she couldn''t do martial arts alone. If she was found, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Princess, there are too many of them. It seems that all of them are out. Their subordinates are only killed now. Fortunately, they are all right." Yong''an came back. At this time, he was sweating profusely, but he couldn''t say how happy he was.

    Luo qingluan said approvingly, "just come back." After a period of rest, she has almost recovered.

    Looking at the direction of the inn, it was already a fire, but it was burning. The thick black smoke pierced the sky, with a somewhat dangerous smell. Ten thousand arrows were fired at once, and the dazzling fire ran through the air and landed in the inn.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help sighing, "if we hadn''t left as soon as possible, I''m afraid we would have no bones at this time?" Not to mention the holes shot by arrows, the burning fire will burn them to death.

    It seems that only a small part of the forbidden army found them just now, and the other forbidden army is being instructed to burn the inn.

    "Princess..." Yuan Xing was worried about Luo qingluan, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. Why didn''t he know Luo qingluan''s mood at this time?

    Yong''an knelt down and asked, "princess, let''s go down and get rid of Empress Dowager Xiao!" He accompanied the princess to deliver the letter to empress dowager Xiao yesterday. Today, the inn was attacked. Who could it be if empress dowager Xiao didn''t do it?

    "No." Luo qingluan''s voice was flat and his tone was unspeakable indifference.

    Her face was cold and her breath kept cooling. If it weren''t for Yongan''s reminder, she would almost forget empress dowager Xiao? The content of her letter indicated where she was. Unexpectedly, Empress Dowager Xiao couldn''t help it so soon. She sent someone to kill herself the next day? This dark forbidden army is not the people in the imperial palace!

    If it''s not her, Empress Dowager Xiao, who can it be? Ben also had a glimmer of hope that empress dowager Xiao could look at the past and help him find the person behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, the person behind the scenes is empress dowager Xiao!

    Luo qingluan clenched his fist and flashed a fierce look in his eyes: "I want to check this thing myself." It seems that she still needs to sneak into the palace to find out why empress dowager Xiao insists on assassinating herself? She didn''t understand. What good would killing herself do to the southern Wei Dynasty? It will only cause disputes between the two countries.

    "What does the princess mean? Your safety is the most important. Think twice." Yuan Xing frowned. He saw that Luo qingluan was angry.

    "Keep looking for an inn. Be careful. You can''t be found again." She turned and her eyes were cold. "I won''t go back to Xichu for the time being." I''m kidding. Knowing that someone in the southern Wei Dynasty was going to kill herself, could she shrink back to the Western Chu?

    "Does the princess want to stay and solve this?" Yongan''s voice raised a little, obviously a little tangled, "but..."

    "But what? If someone wants to kill me, I can ignore it?"

    Luo qingluan sneered, and a trace of darkness flashed in his bright eyes: "I want to see what the reason is. I have to die!" The more you think about it, the more angry you are. She once saved the life of Empress Dowager Xiao?

    She''s getting the hand that feeds her?

    "Yes." Since it was Luo qingluan''s decision, Yong''an had to shut up. He and Yuan Xing found an inn, and then the three stayed in. They were still dressed as old people. They are now estimated to have been wanted, so it is not good to show people in their original dress.

 Chapter 1239

    The next day, a palace maid came to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom through the layers of guards. She stood still with dark eyes. A blue dress, simple headdress, clean and pure.

    "Are you the new maid in waiting?" A palace maid who was watering the flowers saw Luo qingluan and glanced at Luo qingluan''s face in a hurry. She immediately turned her head and stared at her, opening her mouth slightly.

    "You..." I don''t seem to have seen her. Which palace?

    Luo qingluan smiled and whispered, "yes, sister, what do you need me to do?" After that, she lifted the corners of her lips and showed a fresh smile.

    This time she applied a little powder, and her delicate face looked extremely amazing. Although the dress is ordinary, it is fresh and refined, and it looks more amiable and gentle.

    After listening to Luo qingluan say a few words, the palace maid suddenly felt good, and no matter which palace she was, she took her and talked. After chatting for a while, they seemed to have become good friends. She smiled and said, "since sister Luo wants to help me, why don''t you help me water the flowers?"

    Although she only met Luo qingluan, she likes this lovely and lively sister very much. People in the palace are complex. Such a person is worth making friends with.

    Luo qingluan quickly walked over and picked up the flowers to water. Her action was crisp and neat, and soon she finished watering all the flowers in the front yard. The palace maid saw a trace of appreciation at the bottom of her eyes. I thought this sister''s is so beautiful and must be spoiled. I didn''t expect to be so capable!

    The palace maid became more and more familiar with Luo qingluan. It turned out that she was just a busboy in the front yard. There were two people with her, but they were called to prepare for the flower feast.

    "Flower feast?" Luo qingluan smiled at the bottom of her eyes. Did she choose a concubine for Lin Yixuan?

    "Yes, I think you look good. If you go, you will..."

    Before the maid of honor had finished speaking, she was interrupted by Luo qingluan. She smiled and said, "how is it possible that we are just maids of honor. Don''t have this kind of unreasonable thought." Are you crazy? Go to Lin Yixuan''s imperial concubine selection? Besides, she left after solving this matter. She really didn''t want to stay in southern Wei for a moment.

    "Yes, or it would be bad to be heard." The maid of honor put out her tongue playfully and looked around.

    At night, a figure slipped into the front yard and sneaked into the bedroom while the forbidden army dozed off. Luo qingluan was careful all the way, holding the prepared tea in her hand. Even if she was found, it was nothing. Fortunately, the forbidden army didn''t care about her all the way. Soon, Luo qingluan had arrived at the gate of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.

    Two bodyguards guarded the door and glanced at Luo qingluan lightly. Luo qingluan immediately walked away, and the bodyguard put away his eyes. The front door must be inaccessible, or there must be a noise. His eyes touched one side of the window. Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up and didn''t close it?

    She avoided the guard''s sight, walked quietly to the window and turned in directly. The action was slight and there was no movement.

    Luo qingluan breathed a sigh of relief. She found that the candles in the bedroom had not been blown out. Hasn''t empress dowager Xiao slept yet? Oh, just right. Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed cold. She was about to ask why she wanted to kill herself!

    She moved slowly, and just two steps away, she saw the figure of Empress Dowager Xiao. At this time, Empress Dowager Xiao had already taken off her gorgeous clothes, wearing only a thin lining, sitting alone on a stool with her back to her.

    "Hey..." Luo qingluan was about to speak when she heard empress dowager Xiao sigh. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak again.

    "Why wronged the mourning family?" Empress Dowager Xiao''s unspeakable grievances were more anger. She has lived most of her life and has never encountered such a thing! That person is impartial. He is Luo qingluan, the one who saved his life! In fact, Empress Dowager Xiao is also tangled in her heart. Who is willing to kill her life-saving benefactor? She really appreciates Luo qingluan.

    Wronged? Luo qingluan''s body is stiff? what do you mean? Did you blame her wrong? A deep meaning flashed across her eyes, and she planned to listen to empress dowager Xiao go on.

    Empress Dowager Xiao leaned against the table and patted her head powerlessly to keep herself calm. "The AI family obviously didn''t do anything. Why wronged the AI family and sent someone to chase you? Princess Chu, what do you want to do?" After thinking about it, Empress Dowager Xiao sneered and said to herself, "Oh, AI family understands. Don''t you just want to create a dispute between the two countries? Do you want to eradicate the southern Wei Dynasty in one fell swoop?"

    "Princess Chu, you are so cruel!"

    Luo qingluan listened more and more wrong. She narrowed her eyes and her eyes were full of exploration.

    What does empress dowager Xiao mean by these words? Is there someone else chasing her? Or did she always misunderstand empress dowager Xiao? She just went out. She just wanted to find out the truth today.

    "Who?" Empress Dowager Xiao was sad when she suddenly heard footsteps behind her and her pupils shrank.

    When did someone come to her bedroom? Why doesn''t she know? And what about the forbidden army outside? Why is the defense so lax! "Who is so bold to break into the mourning family''s bedroom without permission? Aren''t you afraid that the mourning family will punish you?" Today, she specially held back the maid in waiting for her bed, just to be calm and calm. Now she suddenly regretted it.

    "It''s me, Empress Dowager Luo qingluan."

    "What?" Hearing Luo qingluan''s voice, Empress Dowager Xiao was startled, stood up directly from the stool, turned around and looked at her with an incredible face. "You... Why are you here?" Empress Dowager Xiao looked at her in shock, and then looked at the maid''s clothes. Empress dowager Xiao knew it in her heart.

    "Why did you sneak into the palace? What was your attempt?" Empress Dowager Xiao said coldly with a cold look in her eyes.

    "I have something to ask the Empress Dowager." Luo qingluan came out and approached empress dowager Xiao.

    The latter stepped back and said nervously, "don''t come here!"

    Lo

    Qingluan looked at her for a moment, with exploration in her eyes.

    "Princess Chu, AI Jia also wants to ask you why you framed AI Jia!" Empress Dowager Xiao frowned with resentment.

    Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "why did you do this?" She didn''t offend Luo qingluan? Knowing that your majesty is not suitable for her, you have always asked your majesty not to think of her. Your attitude towards her is excellent. How can it be like this?

    She said she sent someone after her? Are you such a wolf? She saved her own life! She must know what kind of person she is!

    Luo qingluan frowned and said faintly, "I don''t know what the Empress Dowager is talking about, but the things I experienced are different from what the Empress Dowager said."

    Isn''t she the one who told the forbidden army to set fire to the inn? She has just heard a problem from it. What do you mean by wronging her? Or is there something wrong with your letter? Aware of this possibility, Luo qingluan asked suspiciously, "isn''t it the Empress Dowager who sent someone to chase me?"

    "What are you talking about? How could it be mourning!" Empress Dowager Xiao was a little excited. She stared at Luo qingluan and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to revenge your majesty? Why should you come to question AI Jia now!"

    Revenge on Lin Yixuan? Luo qingluan was stunned. She never thought about it at all, okay?

    For Lin Yixuan, she is just a stranger. It''s not so heartless, but it''s not about killing Lin Yixuan, is it? "If I really want to revenge him, I won''t heal him." Although Luo qingluan knew that there must be a misunderstanding between her and the empress dowager, she still couldn''t restrain her anger.

    The fact is in front of us. If it is true as empress dowager Xiao said, why should she risk going to the palace to heal Lin Yixuan?

    Empress Dowager Xiao hung her eyes and thought, and felt that what Luo qingluan said was reasonable. She didn''t know that Luo qingluan came to the palace several times to heal his majesty, so... She really blamed her? Suddenly thought of something, Empress Dowager Xiao flashed a different color at the bottom of her eyes. She said, "what''s the matter with your Majesty''s injury?"

    Isn''t it because of Luo qingluan? So shouldn''t she treat her majesty?

    "Empress dowager, you know how I am Luo qingluan." Luo qingluan looked at her unchanged. If Lin Yixuan didn''t pull her, Yong''an wouldn''t do it. "It''s him pulling and pulling, and... He caused it himself. I never meant to hurt him."

    Empress Dowager Xiao''s pupils contracted when she heard this. That''s it!

    In fact, she should have guessed for a long time. She can see that her majesty still loves Luo qingluan deeply, so it is inevitable that her mood will get out of control when meeting her. She lowered her head and looked a little erratic. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "I came to give the letter to the palace man yesterday and asked her to give it to you, but why..." Luo qingluan only said half of what she said. She stopped and looked at empress dowager Xiao quietly, with a look in her eyes.

    At the mention of the letter, Empress Dowager Xiao''s eyes suddenly changed. From doubt to anger, she thought that the letter was someone else''s and might have been mistaken. Unexpectedly, Princess Chu wrote it to herself! As soon as she was excited, she threw the wrinkled letter on one side of the dresser to Luo qingluan, shaking her hands angrily, "see for yourself!"

    "What the letter says is clear. You want to revenge your majesty!" Why didn''t she expect to show her the letter directly?

    Luo qingluan frowned and took the letter. Seeing that the letter was "ravaged" like this, she couldn''t help taking a breath. Just one glance, he frowned. Then I saw the content and showed an unpredictable smile.

    "What are you laughing at?" Empress Dowager Xiao thought she was crazy and could laugh when she was exposed?

    "I laugh. This is not a letter I wrote. The envelope was secretly changed." Luo qingluan put the letter aside. In order to prove it to empress dowager Xiao, she took out a prescription on her body and handed it to empress dowager Xiao. "This is the prescription written for her Majesty''s healing at that time. The Empress Dowager will know at a glance."

    Empress Dowager Xiao was full of doubt. She took the prescription, her eyes darkened, and then compared the letter. It was really not a person''s handwriting! So she was fooled?

    "Someone should have changed. I don''t know who it is. I think the Empress Dowager should be able to find out." Luo qingluan looked at the Empress Dowager helplessly. The misunderstanding was finally lifted and they were used. No wonder empress dowager Xiao was so angry with herself. It turned out that what was written in this letter was cruel words put by "herself"!

    "Who is so presumptuous!" Empress Dowager Xiao trembled angrily. She thought it was Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly, there was someone else!

    And play around with yourself!

    Empress Dowager Xiao approached Luo qingluan, took her hand and said guiltily, "Princess Chu, qingluan, AI family believes you." She knew Luo qingluan wouldn''t lie. Besides, the evidence was in front of her. It wasn''t her letter. What else could she hesitate?

 Chapter 1240

    In fact, Empress Dowager Xiao had a trace of joy in her heart. Fortunately, Luo qingluan didn''t turn against her. Fortunately, she didn''t write the letter... She had a good feeling for Luo qingluan, not only because she saved her life, but also because she was brave and smart. Who doesn''t like it?

    "So, the man behind the scenes is trying to kill with a knife." Luo qingluan sneered. She looked at empress dowager Xiao and said, "it seems that he just wants to borrow your hand to kill me?"

    Empress Dowager Xiao flashed a trace of guilt at the bottom of her eyes. She lowered her head. "Mourning for home is also a moment of confusion. Princess, how can you be such a person?"

    "No problem."

    "Let''s sit down and talk." Empress Dowager Xiao pulled Luo qingluan to sit on the stool. She looked at Luo qingluan and asked, "in the view of the princess, what do you need to do to mourn for your family?"

    Since the other party came to the door and asked her to die, wouldn''t it be too mean for her not to "reciprocate"? Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows lightly. This time she survived the disaster. I''m sure the other party will be unable to bear it, and then show her feet.

    "Wait and see what happens."

    "But princess, your safety..." Empress Dowager Xiao was worried about Luo qingluan''s safety. After a series of events, she knew that the other party was not simple and would make trouble for Luo qingluan again. The princess is in the southern Wei Dynasty, and there is no one to protect her. What should I do if she falls into the hands of a thief?

    Luo qingluan''s heart was warm. She smiled and said, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry. Yuan Xing and Yong''an will protect me." She believed in their martial arts. Moreover, with some strategies, you can easily escape from the palm of the person behind the scenes.

    As they were talking, the maid outside the bedroom shouted, "tell the Empress Dowager to see Princess Yi."

    Empress Dowager Xiao was surprised. Why did Xu Yuanhua come to her so late? She looked at Luo qingluan and hesitated. After all, if Princess Chu is here, wouldn''t it be... And it''s important that she had to look at Luo qingluan.

    "No problem, let her in." Luo qingluan''s voice line is flat. Just once, Luo qingluan had no impression of the so-called Princess Heyi.

    "Xuan."

    After a while, a woman in white came slowly with a small step. She bowed her head slightly, smiled on her face, and bowed to empress dowager Xiao, "Empress Dowager."

    "Get up." Empress Dowager Xiao actually likes her, otherwise it is impossible to give her the choice of Queen.

    With the consent of Empress Dowager Xiao, Xu Yuanhua looked up. "Empress dowager, Yuanhua heard that you have been restless and is thinking about coming over..." before he finished, Xu Yuanhua went to Luo qingluan sitting next to her and choked. She stared at Luo qingluan with her eyes wide and her mouth slightly open, as if she had seen an extremely terrible thing.

    Isn''t she dead? Why are you still here? Xu Yuanhua was completely stunned. Didn''t the inn have been burned out by fire? Why is Princess Chu still standing in front of her intact?

    That''s not the point! The point now is in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom! Do they... Already know?

    Xu Yuanhua''s heart shook violently. She was in a panic. She found that Luo qingluan was staring at herself and immediately lowered her head.

    "Why did the princess see me so surprised?" Luo qingluan was curious. She just met this woman once. Why did she treat herself so... She had an unspeakable feeling.

    Xu Yuanhua reacted very quickly. She looked up at Luo qingluan and pretended to think: "I... I just think you look like a person, so I''m a little surprised." Then she turned her eyes away. She bit her lower lip and was a little flustered. The hand hanging in the corner of the clothes could not help clutching his clothes.

    I hope this excuse will pass.

    "Who is similar to me?" Luo qingluan seldom wants to talk to her, but unlike a person, what else can he be like? She sneered from the bottom of her heart. It seems that this and Princess Yi are not fuel-efficient lamps. It''s better to play less intersection.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan said so, Xu Yuanhua deliberately looked at Luo qingluan and felt more familiar. She said, "I went to your Majesty''s bedroom that day. The female doctor who treated your Majesty''s illness wouldn''t be you?" Xu Yuanhua said, deliberately covering his mouth with his hand and making an exclamation. But the bottom of his eyes, but across a touch of imperceptible cruelty.

    Oh, not dead? The fire won''t kill you! Looks like you want to die another way!

    Xu Yuanhua secretly vowed to keep the princess of Chu in the southern Wei Dynasty forever anyway! Stay in the soil of the southern Wei Dynasty! She must do this for the queen!

    Oh, well. Luo qingluan turned her head indifferently. She consciously picked up the teapot, poured tea into it, handed it to empress dowager Xiao, and poured herself a cup, but there was no Xu Yuanhua. It''s just a little princess Heyi. Why should she give her face? Besides, I don''t like her.

    Empress Dowager Xiao took the tea and took a sip, but she didn''t feel anything wrong. But Xu Yuanhua was jealous to death. She lowered her head and looked at her toes. Her eyes were like sudden poison. Why can a princess of Chu be so presumptuous? How dare you pour tea in front of the Empress Dowager! Did the Empress Dowager acquiesce? For what?

    Moreover, Princess Chu not only didn''t pay attention to herself, but also didn''t pour tea for herself, so she clearly excluded herself! After drinking tea, Empress Dowager Xiao introduced Xu Yuanhua, "this is Princess Chu."

    Although Xu Yuanhua was very angry at the bottom of his heart, he pretended to be surprised on the surface and was a little excited at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s actually the famous Princess of Chu. Yuanhua has seen the princess of Chu!" Then Xu Yuanhua saluted with great humility

    ¡£

    Empress Dowager Xiao smiled. She pointed to Xu Yuanhua and said, "princess, this is Princess Heyi Xu Yuanhua. Yuanhua is a good child. She has her duty!"

    "Yes." Luo qingluan answered softly.

    Xu Yuanhua''s attitude was completely opposite to that when he "learned" Luo qingluan''s identity, which caused Xu Yuanhua''s stomach Fei.

    Isn''t it just a little princess? How dare you treat yourself so badly! Oh, you''ll see in the future! When I Xu Yuanhua become the queen of the southern Wei Dynasty, ah, Princess Chu, your graveyard grass is already a foot deep, isn''t it?

    "Empress dowager, leave first. I''ll see Lin Yixuan''s injury." Luo qingluan stood up, saluted empress dowager Xiao, got the recognition of the other party, and strode away.

    Xu Yuanhua was still standing, her eyes gradually cold. Why, she can call her majesty by name, but the Empress Dowager is not angry? For what? Isn''t she just a princess of Chu? Why should everyone give her face?

    Until Luo qingluan left, Empress Dowager Xiao remembered Xu Yuanhua and hurriedly asked her to come over and sit down

    Xu Yuanhua immediately burst into a sweet smile. She happily sat next to empress dowager Xiao and said happily, "yes, Empress Dowager!" However, Empress Dowager Xiao did not notice the fleeting jealousy at the bottom of her eyes.

    "Yuanhua, in the evening, how do you want to come to AI''s house?" Empress Dowager Xiao smiled kindly.

    Xu Yuanhua pouted, "empress dowager, Yuanhua is just worried about you, so she came here at night. I don''t know if it will disturb your rest..." her voice became smaller and smaller, and there was no sound behind her. The tone was full of guilt. Empress dowager Xiao felt inexplicably distressed when she saw it.

    "You child! I''m fine." She reached out and smiled and patted Xu Yuanhua on the shoulder.

    Xu Yuanhua was proud and his eyes flashed. Then he cut to the point and said, "but empress dowager, after all, she is Princess Chu. Is it inappropriate to go to your Majesty''s bedroom so late? What if she takes the opportunity to be unfavorable to your majesty?" She looked at empress dowager Xiao curiously, and she didn''t believe it. That letter didn''t break the relationship between the two people? Even if it''s just friendly, maybe it''s just pretending? Just superficial, to reduce Princess Chu''s wariness of the Empress Dowager? Xu Yuanhua has this glimmer of hope in his heart. He hopes that there are still contradictions between the two people.

    "No, you can rest assured!" Empress Dowager Xiao shook her head firmly. She mistakenly thought Xu Yuanhua was jealous of her majesty. She immediately smiled and said, "before you get married, you will be jealous?"

    "Ah?" Xu Yuanhua didn''t understand for a moment and was stunned. When she reacted, she smiled coyly and looked at empress dowager Xiao angrily, "empress dowager, why are you like this?" That''s not what she said, is it? She just wanted to test the relationship between the Empress Dowager and Princess Chu, but why is it now

    The Empress Dowager not only didn''t doubt Princess Chu, but... Trusted her very much? What did they just say? Or was the truth of the letter discovered? Xu Yuanhua subconsciously panicked. She bit her lower lip and flashed a bit of panic at the bottom of her eyes. She wrote the letter herself. If she finds out, she will be finished!

    "Hehe, that''s good." Xu Yuan Huaqiang pulled out a smile, but her eyes were full of disappointment. She couldn''t discredit Princess Chu. However, looking at the empress dowager, she must not know that the letter was written by herself. She must kill Princess Chu quickly in order to prevent the disclosure of the matter.

    "By the way, with the princess, your majesty doesn''t need to bother you to take care of it yourself. It saves you running back and forth."

    "What?" Before Xu Yuanhua could react, she stared at empress dowager Xiao, "but I..."

    "Princess Chu has excellent medical skills and can certainly cure her majesty. You don''t have to worry." Empress Dowager Xiao looked at her lovingly, thinking that she was worried about her Majesty''s illness. Her love for Xu Yuanhua increased a little. Unexpectedly, she was surprised that empress dowager Xiao dared to put her Majesty''s life and death in the hands of Princess Chu!

    So, doesn''t the Empress Dowager trust Princess Chu very much?

    "Yes, I know..." Xu Yuanhua had no choice but to promise. After all, I don''t know medicine, and I can''t find any good excuse to stay at this time. She is really jealous of Luo qingluan!

 Chapter 1241

    Xu Yuanhua is very depressed. Why can''t such a big fire kill Luo qingluan?

    Even let her find empress dowager Xiao!

    I don''t know what the fox Meizi said to the Empress Dowager. She actually let the Empress Dowager trust her so much! The Empress Dowager used to like herself very much, but when she was there, she almost forgot her existence! She tried her best to please the Empress Dowager. She was almost wiped out by Luo qingluan. How could she not be angry?

    If you say anything bad about her, I guess the Empress Dowager will be angry with herself? Xu Yuanhua didn''t notice that when she just said that Princess Chu was bad, a trace of displeasure flashed through the bottom of the Empress Dowager''s eyes. She clenched her clothes hard, and a little forbearance flashed across the bottom of her eyes.

    Just let you live two more days! I believe you will die soon!

    "It''s getting late and I''m tired." Empress Dowager Xiao only felt a burst of sleepiness.

    Xu Yuanhua was very interesting. He quickly got up and said, "then Yuanhua won''t disturb the Empress Dowager''s rest. Leave first."

    "Yes."

    On the other side, Luo qingluan swaggered into Lin Yixuan''s bedroom. The eunuch at the door was surprised to see her. He was surprised that she came openly, and she didn''t follow the cold man in black last time?

    "Princess Chu." The eunuch saluted.

    Luo qingluan nodded, directly pushed the door and went in. She found that the imperial doctor was standing in front of the bed to change Lin Yixuan''s dressing, so she didn''t come forward, but looked at it quietly.

    For a long time, the imperial doctor cleaned up his things and breathed a sigh of relief. "Your Majesty is recovering well. The injury is much better!" The excitement in the tone of the imperial doctor was hard to hide. Although he was very tired, he couldn''t hide it at all.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Yixuan was unhappy and said coldly, "get out!" He hasn''t seen Luo qingluan for a long time. He thought that his injury could be an excuse for her to come to see him. Who''s his bosom mother to tell him that qingluan has returned to Western Chu? Why is he so seriously injured?

    "Yes, yes!" The doctor was so surprised that he immediately ran out with his things. Seeing Luo qingluan, he was stunned. He just wanted to say hello, but Luo qingluan stopped him with a look in his eyes, so he walked away in dismay.

    It can be seen that the imperial doctor has been used to Lin Yixuan''s attitude, and Luo qingluan can''t help feeling sorry for the imperial doctor. Who let him meet this... Grumpy emperor? Well, Lin Yixuan at this time can be described as grumpy. He is different from the Lin Yixuan he knows. Is it his real appearance now?

    "I still have the strength to roar. It seems that I have recovered well." Luo qingluan and other imperial doctors came to the door and walked slowly to Lin Yixuan. The tone was full of irony.

    It''s good for him that the imperial doctor worked hard to heal him. He not only didn''t appreciate him, but also scolded him. If it weren''t for his imperial status, who would tolerate his bad temper?

    "Qing... Qing Luan?" Lin Yixuan heard the familiar voice at first, and the whole person was like thunder. He looked at the man coming towards him in shock. After repeated confirmation, his pale face finally burst into a smile. Lin Yixuan sat up and accidentally pulled the wound. Fortunately, it was just a slight pain and his face changed.

    "Why are you here?" Didn''t the empress mother say she had returned to Xichu? I will never see myself again in this life and say... Don''t miss her. But she was standing in front of him now. How could he not think about it?

    This beautiful person will feel extremely satisfied at every glance. Although I know I can''t be together, I still can''t help stopping to see her, even if she is at a height she can''t reach.

    Looking at Luo qingluan again, Lin Yixuan swept away the loss at the bottom of his heart, and his face was full of joy.

    He just looked at her, hoping that she wouldn''t be so cold. He was already satisfied.

    "I was going to leave the southern Wei Dynasty and return to the Western Chu." Luo qingluan didn''t answer his question. Instead, she consciously went to one side of the stool and sat down. Her eyes kept staring at Lin Yixuan, "but who knows there was an accident on the way." Luo qingluan sighed deliberately, which made Lin Yixuan nervous.

    He asked hurriedly, "what happened? You said?" Lin Yixuan''s tone was mixed with some anxiety. He looked at Luo qingluan nervously.

    "I have been assassinated several times. Fortunately, I am so lucky that I can come to see you alive."

    Luo qingluan looked indifferent, but Lin Yixuan was surprised. He stared at Luo qingluan and looked at it several times from top to bottom. "Are you hurt?" Who is so bold as to assassinate Luo qingluan? Not anymore!

    Is that a woman he dare not hurt? Someone dares to fight her and wants to kill her!

    "No." Luo qingluan said faintly, and the fundus of his eyes was calm.

    "Did you find out who was after you?" Lin Yixuan''s tone was unspeakably gloomy. He clenched his hands into fists and his eyes were dark. It was not difficult to see that he was enduring.

    ¡£ Luo qingluan looked at him with some interest, "you don''t know this?" The matter is so big. Besides, the inn has been burned to ashes by fire at this time. The whole city is a sensation. Lin Yixuan knows nothing about it?

    On second thought, he stayed in the bedroom all day and only contacted people such as imperial doctors, eunuchs and palace maids. The key is to cure his sword wound. I don''t know that the inn is normal.

    But this question seemed to Lin Yixuan to have a different meaning. He looked up at Luo qingluan and asked incredulously, "do you doubt it''s me?"

    Luo qingluan had no such idea at all, but when she heard Lin Yixuan''s question, she deliberately pretended to look at him, and then opened her eyes with disdain and stopped looking at him

    ¡£

    "I promise I didn''t do it!" Lin Yixuan looked at her like this, but he didn''t do anything? How can you be misunderstood by Luo qingluan? Their relationship is very awkward now. If Luo qingluan thinks he sent someone to chase her, wouldn''t the relationship be more rigid?

    "It doesn''t matter anyway. I won''t trust you anymore."

    The words pierced his heart, and Lin Yixuan''s face seemed more pale. He looked at Luo qingluan weakly and smiled. A trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. I knew it would be like this... She still didn''t believe in herself after all. At this time, Lin Yixuan really wanted to slap himself and repent for his previous mistakes!

    If I had known this, why should I have? He really knows regret now, but is there any regret medicine in the world? Can Luo qingluan give him another chance? The answer is, of course, impossible.

    "That''s why you''re here this time?"

    To question yourself.

    Luo qingluan didn''t answer her, but stood up coldly and walked to the bed. His red lips gently opened and said, "lie down." Sitting will squeeze into the abdominal wound. How does she check it?

    Lin Yixuan understood and lay down obediently.

    After taking out the medicine prepared in advance, Luo qingluan began to heal him. Lin Yixuan didn''t feel any pain in the whole process, but was very comfortable. After a while, Luo qingluan stood up straight and put the remaining medicine beside Lin Yixuan''s bed. In a cold voice, "this is the medicine I left for you for the last time."

    "Hmm..." Lin Yixuan knew what she meant by this sentence. He was flustered. Something was losing from his body. He couldn''t catch it at all.

    "It should be cured after use." Finally, Luo qingluan added, "since then, we have nothing to do with it, and I don''t owe you anything." I gave you the sword that stabbed you.

    Hehe, it''s good that the two don''t owe each other. Lin Yixuan was silent and his eyes were full of sadness. After adjusting his mood, he was still very happy and said, "thank you." Thank you. You are willing to see me and heal me

    "What are you going to do about the problem of Southern Wei and Western Chu?" Healing is healing, and national affairs still have to be managed. After all, this is related to the survival of the southern Wei Dynasty! It''s no small matter.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t believe it. Lin Yixuan has been ill in bed for many days and won''t worry about the relationship between the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu for a moment? If so, it''s time for the emperor to change.

    "Just want peaceful coexistence." Lin Yixuan looked straight at Luo qingluan, his eyes straight and firm. He has been lying in bed for a long time. In addition to thinking... She is worried about the problem of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    War with Western Chu? Oh, are you kidding? He knew that the southern Wei Dynasty was not the opponent of the Western Chu at all. Besides, he had to think for the people of the whole southern Wei Dynasty. Triggered by the war, families are broken, wives and children are separated, and people''s lives are displaced!

    In that case, how does he deserve to be the king of a country?

    "Thank you." Luo qingluan looked at him for a long time and said faintly. This thank you is to thank him for the people of the two countries. Peaceful coexistence is best and unnecessary disputes can be avoided. If he doesn''t know how to fight, there will be countless deaths and injuries and corpses everywhere! That''s not what she wanted to see.

    It is not necessary for one country to unify the world, and it is not bad for the two countries to live in peace. Helping and learning from each other is also a good way for the development of the people of the two countries.

    Without looking at Lin Yixuan''s expression, Luo qingluan turned and left.

    Looking at the back of Luo qingluan leaving, Lin Yixuan wanted to stay, but he was no longer qualified. All he can do is to guard him silently and accompany her in an identity that is nothing. She is so good that he can''t touch her at all. That''s what makes him sad.

    After leaving the palace, Luo qingluan was relaxed. Next, solve her own business, and she can safely go back to Xichu. Just thinking, I saw a sedan chair not far away, stopping there.

    Just as Luo qingluan was about to leave, he saw a girl like person next to the sedan chair coming over and said faintly, "Princess Chu, please welcome our young lady and have something to ask the princess."

    Looks like I''ve been waiting for her for a long time? Luo qingluan knew it in his heart, but he glanced at the little girl lightly: "I''m not free."

    "No time? Hehe, Princess Chu, our young lady has something to ask you. Even if you are not free, you''d better go and tell our young lady in person." The girl looked cold and proud and said her words again.

 Chapter 1242

    Luo qingluan refused to pay attention to it. She bypassed the girl and wanted to leave.

    But unexpectedly, the girl stopped in front of her. She said loudly, "princess, please welcome our young lady!" Every word, every word is threatening. At this time, another servant girl came over with a lantern. Luo qingluan finally saw the girl''s face.

    He was plain in appearance, and his eyes kept staring at him, as if to stare himself out of a hole. Is the servant girl so domineering now? I''m afraid this is

    "Princess, don''t embarrass us." The little servant girl carrying the lantern said and walked away. She just came to have a look at Xu Yuanhua''s order. Unexpectedly, the two people were deadlocked. She could only give a voice to remind.

    Embarrassment? As the princess of Chu, why should she give face to a servant in the southern Wei Dynasty? Are you free? Luo qingluan looked the same, but a trace of anger flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Her good temper is wearing off.

    The girl sneered, "Miss, please the princess. Doesn''t the princess even give this face?"

    What a crime!

    The sound is not loud or small. It''s just good to be heard by Xu Yuanhua in the sedan chair. Just... When did Luo qingluan pay attention to Xu Yuanhua? That''s ridiculous! She doesn''t even give Lin Yixuan face. Will she give these... Waste face?

    "No." Luo qingluan snorted coldly and was ready to leave.

    In her memory, she seems to have no intersection with Princess Heyi? The only time was in Lin Yixuan''s bedroom. She didn''t want to talk to her. Princess Heyi licked her face and said hello. What if she fell down? If she doesn''t pull Yongan, how can she push her away?

    She is responsible for everything. Luo qingluan doesn''t like Princess Heyi in her heart.

    It is said that empress dowager Xiao likes this Xu Yuanhua very much now. I don''t know how much superficial effort she has made. Just because you ignored her, you have to ask yourself now? What kind of person do you really think of yourself? It doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp.

    The little girl''s face sank in the dark and became more ugly. Their young lady is Princess Heyi! Or my eldest daughter! With such a noble status, why is this princess of Chu so presumptuous? Dare you refuse? She said coldly, "since the princess doesn''t know interest, don''t blame the maidservant for being unreasonable." After that, the little girl was about to start, and she was ready to hold her?

    Luo qingluan didn''t look at her at all. He snorted, and his eyes were full of irony. What the master is like, the servant is like! It seems that Xu Yuanhua is used to being arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. Only then can he teach such an uneducated servant girl! Luo qingluan gently raised a hand. The little girl thought Luo qingluan was going to hit her and shouted, "ah!" Then cover your face.

    Who knows, Luo qingluan just gently pointed her with her fingertips, and then the little girl fell to the ground unconscious. Luo qingluan didn''t have the psychology of picking things, but the other party threatened herself like this. It''s really unreasonable for her not to return a gift, isn''t it? In terms of identity, what are she and Princess Yi? But it is a small southern Wei Dynasty, which can be compared with the Great Western Chu? It seems that she has to teach this princess Heyi how to distinguish between high and low status when she is free!

    This was really the first time Luo qingluan began to notice Xu Yuanhua. He thought it had nothing to do with it. Unexpectedly, some trouble always came to the door. If it is not solved, I''m afraid these noisy flies will be more rampant!

    "What does Princess Chu mean!" Xu Yuanhua in the sedan chair has always observed the situation here. When she saw the little girl pulling Luo qingluan, she was secretly happy because the man in black was gone and no one could protect Luo qingluan. Who knows, when Princess Chu stretched out her hand, she didn''t know what magic she used. Her servant girl fell to the ground! Isn''t it obvious to provoke yourself?

    Xu Yuanhua was surprised and angry at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know that Luo qingluan had such ability. What if he made her anxious? Then he thought of his identity and expected that Luo qingluan didn''t dare to move her, so he was a little relieved. Nu Luo qingluan was so ungrateful that she kindly asked someone to invite her. She even poisoned her own people!

    Xu Yuanhua got off the sedan chair with the help of the servant girl and walked slowly over. Every step was very arrogant. She looked at Luo qingluan without squinting, as if she wanted to see through her.

    "What do you want?" Luo qingluan sneered from the bottom of her heart! Who will you show it to? If you really want to invite her, why not invite her in person? Instead, send a little servant girl who is nothing to bully yourself? Don''t you just look down on yourself? In that case, why should she give Xu Yuanhua face? Besides, it wasn''t her first move, but the little girl did it herself. There''s nothing wrong with self-defense.

    Xu Yuanhua didn''t expect Luo qingluan to ask herself. A different color flashed across her eyes, "princess, why did you ask Yuanhua first?" Xu Yuanhua pretended to be innocent. She looked at the little girl who fell on the ground with a few sadness in her eyes. She didn''t know how kind she was to her servants!

    "If you really care about her, you should send her back to the sedan chair now, instead of watching her lying on the cold ground." Luo qingluan was sarcastic and did not intend to see the illusion of "deep love between master and servant".

    "You!" Xu Yuanhua''s mind was seen through. She looked at Luo qingluan angrily.

    Seeing Luo qingluan didn''t speak, Xu Yuanhua adjusted his mood, smiled and said, "Yuanhua has no malice, just want to tell the princess that the Empress Dowager has designated Yuanhua as the queen." Finally, she raised her voice a little, "the princess is the king of Chu, and her majesty is a man, so..."

    "So, I hope to keep a good distance."

    Luo qingluan chuckled, "you care too much, don''t you?" On the one hand, show off that you are the future queen, on the other hand

    On the one hand, remind yourself to pay attention to your identity and keep yourself away from Lin Yixuan. Not to mention that she has no idea about Lin Yixuan. Does she think she can order herself like this by virtue of her identity as a future queen? Can the queen still stop the emperor from choosing a concubine? groundless statement! Very funny!

    "You!" Xu Yuanhua didn''t expect Luo qingluan to argue like this. He brushed his face and was furious. But thinking that the other party was Princess Chu, he had to suppress his anger.

    "Yuanhua is good at persuading, and the princess must not ignore it."

    Luo qingluan turned his head and looked directly at her, "it''s up to you?" Good words? Call a servant to "invite" her? And what does she mean she doesn''t appreciate it? If she didn''t want to make trouble, I''m afraid Xu Yuanhua had died a hundred times? To tell the truth, she didn''t see how much Lin Yixuan liked the princess Heyi. Even if empress dowager Xiao intends to make her queen, so what? Lin Yixuan shouldn''t, and the marriage doesn''t count.

    Seeing people''s hearts for a long time, Empress Dowager Xiao must soon find the true face of this seemingly clever princess. Will she be the queen then? Everything is just a matter of time. I don''t know where Xu Yuanhua''s confidence comes from! Dare you decide that you are the future queen?

    "Yuanhua is just a kind reminder. Why should the princess be aggressive?"

    "No malice, but I have to remind you of the words that a princess should have!" Luo qingluan looked at Xu Yuanhua coldly. "A little princess said she wanted to remind the princess?"

    Xu Yuanhua''s scalp was numb by Luo qingluan''s cold eyes. He glanced timidly and simply didn''t see Luo qingluan. She was angry at the bottom of her heart, but there was no way to take Luo qingluan. Who makes her just a little princess? Of course, status can''t be in a stalemate with Princess Chu. As long as she becomes the queen, will she still be afraid of Luo qingluan? Don''t think about it!

    Brother, you must have taken action? Wait, Princess Chu! The near future is your death day! Now you can yell at me and look down on me, but... Who makes you a dying man? Let''s not fight with you! Thinking so, Xu Yuanhua''s mood is much better. She coughed twice. "Yuanhua knows she''s no better than the princess, so..."

    Before he finished, Luo qingluan said, "since you know your identity is humble, don''t go over it."

    "You!" Xu Yuanhua was almost angry. She stared at Luo qingluan, and a touch of malice flashed from the bottom of her eyes. But the night was dark and no one found it. But Luo qingluan doesn''t have to think about it. Xu Yuanhua must be very angry now?

    Seeing that Luo qingluan had the upper hand, Xu Yuanhua also refuted, but he roared at his servant girl: "go back home!" She is really angry. She has lowered her face enough. Why does this Luo qingluan hit her face so much! He said he was humble! She is the eldest daughter of grand master Xu in the capital! Why did Luo qingluan belittle such a noble identity? Yes, she just deliberately excites herself and is jealous of herself!

    Xu Yuanhua forgot that how could the princess of the southern Wei Dynasty compare with the princess of the Western Chu? Moreover, Luo qingluan and Nalan night are supported by the great God, which no one can compare. She Luo qingluan''s medical skills are amazing. What can Xu Yuanhua do?

    On the sedan chair, Xu Yuanhua was so angry that he asked the servant girl to follow Luo qingluan and keep an eye on her whereabouts!

    Luo qingluan is so smart that she can''t find it? It was not until he returned to the dark night branch that his men caught the people who followed him all the way.

    Looking at the bodyguard''s dress, Luo qingluan only felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember for a moment. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere?

    "No, it''s not..." the bodyguard refused to admit at first. Later, he couldn''t resist torture and had to recruit. "I, I move!" The bodyguard looked haggard and had been tortured and collapsed. His face was pale and said, "yes, the lady sent me to watch the princess."

    "Miss?"

    "Princess Heyi."

    Oh, no wonder she looks familiar? Xu Yuanhua''s bodyguard was dressed like this just now. She just glanced at it and didn''t care. However, Xu Yuanhua is also really stupid.

 Chapter 1243

    The bodyguard followed up without changing his clothes?

    Isn''t it obvious that Xu Yuanhua has been eyeing her? Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed and showed a determination. Xu Yuanhua''s behavior was really abnormal. Could it be

    The next morning, Luo qingluan finished washing and applied light makeup on her face. Her beautiful face was reflected on the bronze mirror, and her skin was white and delicate. Her red lips opened gently, evoking a beautiful smile, which is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.

    "Princess, you can go."

    Yong''an''s voice sounded. Luo qingluan stood up and walked outside the door. Didn''t Xu Yuanhua say to keep himself away from Lin Yixuan? Oh, she doesn''t. She''s going to the palace to fight her today.

    When she came to empress dowager Xiao''s bedroom, she was having dinner. When she saw Luo qingluan, Empress Dowager Xiao was happy and immediately asked Luo qingluan to have dinner together. "Come on, these are all the delicacies of the southern Wei Dynasty. Try them."

    Luo qingluan did not wriggle. She smiled and saluted empress dowager Xiao. Then she went straight forward and sat next to empress dowager Xiao.

    "Qingluan thanked the Empress Dowager."

    Empress Dowager Xiao smiled and said happily, "Why are you free to come to see the mourning family today?" The misunderstanding has been lifted. Now she really likes Luo qingluan.

    "Just to see the Empress Dowager." Luo qingluan said, his eyes flashed a bit tangled, "well... By the way, I can catch up with the past. After all, I rarely come to the southern Wei Dynasty."

    "That''s good." The two chatted for a while and suddenly talked about Lin Yixuan. Luo qingluan''s eyes were calm. Empress dowager Xiao put down her spoon and rubbed her eyebrows powerlessly.

    "What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan asked curiously.

    "Your Majesty''s injury is almost healed. You can walk freely in two days." Luo qingluan thought that empress dowager Xiao was sad about Lin Yixuan''s injury and hurriedly comforted: "he''s all right."

    Who knows that empress dowager Xiao is more worried. She is depressed and has some helplessness on her face. "Qingluan, you know, I''ve worried too much about your majesty!"

    Luo qingluan looked at her and flashed some deep meaning in her eyes. She asked, "but I''m worried about the things after Li?" Didn''t the flower feast I heard a few days ago prepare for Lin Yixuan''s post establishment? That day, in Lin Yixuan''s bedroom, he once explained that he had no plans for the future, not even the idea of choosing a concubine.

    "Yes." Empress Dowager Xiao sighed, then looked at Luo qingluan with expectation, "princess, do you have any good suggestions?" She stared at Luo qingluan''s face motionless, trying to observe something different. But Luo qingluan was still expressionless. She pretended to lower her head deeply and held her chin in her hand, "let me see..."

    The post establishment issue is of great importance and must not be chosen easily. As for those official ladies in the southern Wei Dynasty, she really had no impression. She doesn''t know who is good and who is bad, who has a noble character and who has a bad character... She knows nothing about these. All I know is that women like Xu Yuanhua can''t marry. She always looks at people very accurately. She doesn''t know why this time. She just doesn''t like Xu Yuanhua. It''s nothing to stir up trouble, and it''s not a simple corner.

    Face to face, back to back. She has a face for herself and another face in front of Empress Dowager Xiao. This face changes so fast.

    In fact, Luo qingluan also knew what empress dowager Xiao was worried about, so she said generously, "there is nothing between me and Lin Yixuan, and there can be nothing. Please rest assured."

    "This..." Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t expect Luo qingluan to be so direct. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked at Luo qingluan awkwardly. Although she has always been a little suspicious because her majesty loves Luo qingluan deeply, how can the princess of Chu have too much entanglement with her majesty because she is such an excellent person and a person of the king of Chu? Even if there were, it was just once.

    "But..." Luo qingluan raised his eyes and stared at empress dowager Xiao and said, "there is no queen in the southern Wei Dynasty, not even a harem. Is it too unreasonable?"

    Lin Yixuan has been on the throne for almost a year. He has been put on the throne as another emperor, not to mention the 3000 beautiful women in the back palace. How many children have he already had? But he''s good. He''s been on the throne for a year. He doesn''t have a woman around him.

    "Ai Jia thinks so, but your majesty doesn''t listen?" Empress Dowager Xiao lost her breath. If she could change Lin Yixuan''s mind, would it still be the current situation? It''s a royal taboo to have no children for so long!

    "There is no need to build a harem after the establishment, so as to give birth to inheritors as soon as possible." After all, she is the queen. She must think carefully, and people like Xu Yuanhua can''t. Doesn''t she want to be queen? Luo qingluan sneered from the bottom of her heart. Even if she didn''t interfere, the queen couldn''t be her.

    "The princess is right." Empress Dowager Xiao was immediately happy. It seems that Luo qingluan thinks the same as her! She held Luo qingluan''s hand excitedly and said with a smile, "what do you need to do to mourn your family?"

    Lin Yixuan is now ill in bed. It will take some days for her to fully recover. She needs to take good care of everything in these two days. Including the construction of the back palace mentioned by Luo qingluan. She has long planned to use the flower feast to choose a concubine for her majesty.

    How can she be unhappy when there is a person with the same opinion as herself?

    "Will it be a flower feast in a few days?" Luo qingluan asked softly.

    "Do you think so?" Empress Dowager Xiao was surprised. They really wanted to go together! Suddenly excited, "go and get the portrait of the candidate!" Empress Dowager Xiao immediately turned back and said to the servant girl next to her. Then she looked at Luo qingluan happily and said with a smile: "I haven''t been idle these days. I''ve been looking at the girls of some people. No, I''ve selected some. I''ll see you later?"

    Luo qingluan point

    Nodded in agreement. She was also curious about what kind of woman empress dowager Xiao would choose for Lin Yixuan.

    Lin Yixuan was just a passer-by compared with himself. But Xu Yuanhua is different. She provoked herself several times and threatened herself. Who can resist it? She remembered the warning last night! A little princess dared to remind herself of her kindness. It''s interesting!

    It''s estimated that she can be angry about choosing a concubine. Isn''t she happy for several days?

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to admit that she was really unhappy because of an insignificant person.

    The servant girl moved quickly. After a while, she came out with a pile of pictures and gently put them on the table. She moved very gently for fear that she would upset the Empress Dowager.

    "Come and see." Empress Dowager Xiao picked up the first picture scroll and unfolded it. In the picture, there appeared a beautiful woman who was not amazing but very beautiful. "This is the miss of sun Shilang''s family. It is said that she is regular and honest at ordinary times."

    Luo qingluan nodded. Looking at this, he was indeed a clever man.

    The second picture is spread out. A baby''s fat round face, small red lips, slightly fat, but very cute. Empress Dowager Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is Wang Mingzhi, the young lady of the Wang family of the Minister of rites. People like it very much at a glance!"

    Luo qingluan picked up the third picture scroll, a plain woman with beautiful eyes.

    "This... Is Miss Gu. She has a general appearance and a good character." There will be no jealousy. As she spoke, Empress Dowager Xiao recalled her past struggles between concubines as a queen

    "You can''t judge people by their appearance. Plain looks don''t necessarily have no intention." Luo qingluan kindly reminded.

    Empress Dowager Xiao shook her head helplessly. There are many rights and wrongs in the palace, and people will change. The two men leaned together and discussed a lot. Luo qingluan also gave some advice. Finally, more than 30 paintings were removed.

    Just then, a eunuch came in and announced that his majesty had come down.

    "Your Majesty is coming. Come here." Empress Dowager Xiao immediately looked up and waved to Lin Yixuan.

    "Empress mother, I......" Lin Yixuan has been able to move around. Today, he wanted to ask empress dowager Xiao for peace. Unexpectedly, he saw Luo qingluan and was surprised.

    "Qing... Qing Luan?" Didn''t you say yesterday that you changed his dressing for the last time? He thought she had returned to Xichu, but he didn''t expect to see her here. Thinking of this, Lin Yixuan looked forward to Luo qingluan with a happy heart.

    "Yes, your majesty." Luo qingluan looked faint.

    "Princess Chu." Empress Dowager Xiao said coldly. She could see that his majesty still had delusions about Luo qingluan. How can this be? Princess Chu said clearly that she had no interest in her majesty. Besides, they can''t! Alas, I''d better choose a concubine for your majesty as soon as possible, so that I can be relieved!

    Lin Yixuan''s face suddenly turned red. He muttered, "Princess Chu... Princess Chu."

    "Your Majesty is much better." Luo qingluan also responded politely.

    "Well, Princess Chu cares. What are you doing?" Seeing the picture scroll on the table, Lin Yixuan was stunned and immediately walked over.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care and said, "well, your majesty can see these people. We''re just helping you."

    When she said this, Lin Yixuan suddenly realized. He was embarrassed. "I... I didn''t plan on that." Seeing his mother''s suddenly sinking face, he hurriedly added, "I don''t have this plan yet."

    "You''ve been on the throne for a year, haven''t you? What do others think of you as the emperor? Besides, you don''t have a son up to now, which is a royal taboo. You don''t think about yourself, but also for the Empress Dowager and the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    Before empress dowager Xiao said anything, Luo qingluan taught Lin Yixuan a lesson. She did it for the good of Nanwei. There is no successor in the southern Wei Dynasty. I''m afraid the officials under it have been talking about it for a long time? There are not a few dissatisfied with Lin Yixuan. Even if you paid a lot for the southern Wei Dynasty, there was no heir. This is true.

    "But..." Lin Yixuan glanced at Luo qingluan, knowing that it was impossible for him and her, and immediately lowered his head. But... He can''t forget? How to make him accept others in a short time?

    "These are all very good." Luo qingluan glanced at the picture on the table and hinted at Lin Yixuan.

 Chapter 1244

    Empress Dowager Xiao was more or less pleased to see this. As long as Luo qingluan didn''t have such a mind, everything was easy to say. Your majesty is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to measure, but now he can''t turn a corner. Thinking of this, Empress Dowager Xiao sighed silently. The emperor was too infatuated, which was not a good thing.

    It''s better to tie the bell or persuade your majesty. Considering this, Empress Dowager Xiao suddenly said, "I''m tired of mourning. I heard that the peonies in the imperial garden are in full bloom. Princess, why don''t you accompany your majesty down to the back garden." Empress Dowager Xiao rubbed the center of her eyebrows, leaned lazily on the couch, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, looking tired.

    Seeing this, Lin Yixuan hurriedly said, "empress mother, I''m leaving."

    Luo qingluan also quits with her. She knows clearly in her heart that she wants to create opportunities for herself and Lin Yixuan. For nothing else, this opportunity is to make them completely clear.

    She thinks she''s neat and straightforward. It''s really not her style to tangle with such things now.

    When empress dowager Xiao saw that both of them had left, she opened her eyes and looked at the Palace door in a complicated mood. She''s really afraid that her majesty can''t let go. How long has it passed and hasn''t been able to make him give up? Will she really give up because of Luo qingluan''s words? Empress Dowager Xiao was not sure.

    "Empress dowager, you..." an old woman with deep qualifications beside her wanted to stop talking to the Empress Dowager.

    "If you have something to say directly, Mammy has followed me for a long time. I won''t blame you."

    Mammy then said, "would it be too cruel?" Empress Dowager Xiao shook her head. The bottom of her eyes was desolate. If she could, she didn''t want to force her majesty, but... Princess Chu, after all, was something he couldn''t get in his life.

    "Mammy, he is the emperor." Mammy understood the meaning of the Empress Dowager''s words in an instant. She couldn''t bear to mention it again.

    Yes, he has to consider for the whole southern Wei Dynasty and for the future heirs of the royal family!

    It''s sunny. As empress dowager Xiao said, the peonies in the garden are in full bloom. One by one, they compete for beauty, surpassing the colors of other flowers, and other flowers are eclipsed by comparison. It''s not too much to say that "beauty overwhelms the crowd".

    The beauty of peony has always been aggressive.

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to enjoy the flowers. When she and Lin Yixuan arrived in the back garden, Lin Yixuan consciously retreated the eunuchs and bodyguards who followed.

    The two men didn''t speak. They were silent for a while. Luo qingluan suffered from not knowing how to speak. She has said such things more than once, but... After persuading him to stand for the first time, she really embarrassed her. Lin Yixuan didn''t want to hear the answer that would disappoint him.

    After seeing no one around, Luo qingluan said: "Lin Yixuan, whether you are true or false to me. Nalan night is the only one I love from beginning to end. Whether it is before or in the future, it will only be him. Since you are the emperor, you can''t avoid it for a while, and you can''t avoid it for a lifetime. What''s more, it''s not for you alone, but for the world. I hope you can do it for the world , and for yourself, stand back as soon as possible. "

    Lin Yixuan was stunned and showed a clear look. He had expected the day to come, didn''t he? But when it really came, why did my heart ache after listening to her advice? But he didn''t give up and took a chance.

    He smiled bitterly and reluctantly, "qingluan, I..."

    Luo qingluan said coldly, "you are the Lord of a country. If there is no queen, it is easy to cause fear among the subjects and endanger the rivers and mountains. Do you think it is appropriate?"

    Why don''t these Lin Yixuan know? Who is he waiting for? The bitterness in my heart became deeper and deeper, and spread out bit by bit. Even the tip of my tongue seemed to have tasted the bitterness of Coptis chinensis. No, I''m afraid it''s more bitter than eating Coptis chinensis.

    "Can we... Be friends?" Although he already knew the answer, he still wanted to fight for it.

    "Just a stranger." Luo qingluan has a determined attitude. What she is doing now is only for the people of the two countries, not because of Lin Yixuan.

    Lin Yixuan also knew that his idea of Luo qingluan was wrong. He didn''t deserve her. But feelings can be restrained. If they can, why should he suffer so long.

    At that time, the sky was just right, but they didn''t appreciate it. Luo qingluan is determined to break Lin Yixuan''s mind about her. She doesn''t like him and doesn''t want to be entangled by him. In this way, it''s the best choice to make things clear. It''s a relief for both.

    She lowered her eyes and didn''t want to see Lin Yixuan''s disappointed and bitter look. She sighed gently and said heavily: "Lin Yixuan, there is no possibility or possibility between us. I hope you can understand. You are the emperor. This country is yours. You have to protect it. There are thousands of civilians. They want to have a stable life."

    The man was silent for a long time, his eyes were dim, but he just lowered his eyes and covered the changes in his eyes. After several ups and downs, Lin Yixuan finally raised his head and asked in a dumb voice, "qingluan, is this what you want to see?"

    Luo qingluan was stunned and nodded quickly.

    In the bright sky, Lin Yixuan heard Luo qingluan say loudly, "yes. I hope the world is stable and peaceful, Haiqing and Heyan. I hope the people live and work in peace and contentment, no turmoil and no war."

    Lin Yixuan was stunned at the speech and smiled. His smile was like a breeze. He said in a dumb voice, "I will do it. Put it on the agenda."

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan''s heart settled down. It''s really rare for him to let go. But Lin Yixuan said, "but I have a condition."

    "Do you think you have the right to choose?

    ¡±Luo qingluan sneered.

    He must stand up. This is a fact and something about to happen.

    Lin Yixuan''s heart is bitter. What qualifications does he have to talk to her about conditions? But he still said, "you can do it immediately, but I hope you choose the queen." Lin Yixuan pulled out an ugly smile.

    Luo qingluan had no choice but to nod and agree. It''s not difficult.

    Qingluan looks like... Very much like before. Thinking of the past, Lin Yixuan immediately felt sad. Unfortunately, things are right and people are wrong. I can''t go back to the past.

    Seeing that it was getting late, Luo qingluan rubbed the center of his eyebrows, stood up, looked at the falling sun at the horizon, stretched out his hand to pat the dust on his body and said, "it''s late, so I''ll go first."

    Seeing that Luo qingluan wanted to leave, Lin Yixuan wanted to hold on, but... He couldn''t. Luo qingluan has gone far before he speaks.

    After watching Luo qingluan leave for a long time, he took his eyes back, sat silently in the pavilion, looked at the blooming peony in the distance for a long time.

    In fact, for him, if not Luo qingluan, anyone can. After all, it''s not her anyway, isn''t it?

    Thinking of this, Lin Yixuan unconsciously smiled, but if it was chosen by qingluan, the queen didn''t seem so difficult to accept... The psychological effect is still very effective.

    It doesn''t matter. It''s really the same. Lin Yixuan really gave up. It''s time to untie the knot for a long time.

    Luo qingluan didn''t know it at all. Of course, even if she knew it, she wouldn''t have any reaction. It was more ironic. She reminded him so much out of kindness.

    He returned to the branch of the dark night hall easily. As soon as Luo qingluan''s front foot entered the door, Yong''an walked over with a black face, "princess, did empress dowager Xiao embarrass you?"

    Empress Dowager Xiao, embarrass her? "No, just a headache." Under the expectation of the people, Luo qingluan said helplessly, "Lin Yixuan asked me to choose a concubine for him."

    Hearing the name Lin Yixuan, Yong''an looked calm, "why is he so busy?" He has long despised the emperor!

    "Yes, the master is also very unhappy with him! Why is he so troublesome!" Many people in the dark night hall are also dissatisfied with it and say one after another.

    "In that case, why don''t you go to the no regret hall for more than ten and a half months? Anyway, you are free." Luo qingluan said coldly.

    They were shocked, bitter in their hearts, and looked at their brothers and sisters. They were just talkative for a while. How could they... But after seeing the despair in each other''s eyes, a sense of happiness and comfort appeared in their hearts.

    Luo qingluan sent the people from the dark night hall and looked at Xiang Yongan, "won''t you go?" Looks like he was the one who spoke first?

    "Subordinates are derelict." Yong''an bowed his head and admitted his mistake. These things can''t be involved by their subordinates.

    "All right, all right."

    Luo qingluan asked him to get up. She had no intention of punishing him. As for those people in the dark night hall, she just found an excuse to let them exercise themselves. Nalan''s absence at night made him relax a lot.

    What, think of him again? Luo qingluan is absent-minded. How long has he not heard from him? Thinking

    A black bird fluttered down to the window. Luo qingluan heard the sound and looked out of the window. At the sight of the familiar dark kite, she quickly got up and couldn''t wait to go to the window and took down the letter tied to the bird''s leg.

    Luo qingluan opened the letter and smelled a faint familiar sandalwood. Luo qingluan couldn''t help feeling a little happy. This is the letter sent by Nalan night. She was a little excited at the bottom of her eyes, but it was calm on the surface.

    Everything about her here was conveyed to Nalan night by the people in the dark night hall. He sent a letter to remind Luo qingluan to take good care of himself. When he finished solving the problem quickly, he rushed over and took her back to Xichu.

    Although the words were stiff, Luo qingluan felt the warmth in them, and his heart was as sweet as overturning a sugar jar.

    Luo qingluan drooped her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was gentle. She felt at ease when she thought of Nalan night.

    What needs to be solved now is Lin Yixuan''s imperial concubine selection, as well as the person behind the chase. Luo qingluan immediately felt a headache and didn''t know how long it would be delayed?

    She was a little tired. If only Naran night would be by her side.

 Chapter 1245

    A few days before empress dowager Xiao''s flower feast, the capital became lively early. The streets were decorated with new red lanterns. There were a lot of lively scenes, especially the women''s cloth market and powder jewelry, waiting for the young ladies to choose one by one.

    Luo qingluan knew that Nalan would come back at night, but she couldn''t resist the woman''s small 99. She went to the street to shop for clothes and cloth. She didn''t need fat and powder. She didn''t have to dress up too much. She would turn the country and the city with a little powder. But you can have a look at the jewelry.

    Along the way, Luo qingluan, dressed in white, attracted many onlookers, but it didn''t hurt. Anyway, she was not surprised by this situation.

    Standing still, her eyes fell on the jewelry on the side of the road.

    As soon as the hawker saw the opportunity, he hurried forward and said, "the girl looks so beautiful as an immortal and has such a unique vision. Although this wooden hairpin is not a precious thing, it is good that it is exquisite, simple and beautiful, just in line with the girl''s temperament."

    "The girl has a whole body style. At first glance, she is not a mortal. She has never lacked gold and silver. What''s more, it''s tacky. This wooden hairpin is different. Can you try it?"

    The peddler looked at her eagerly, and her eyes were full of expectations. Luo qingluan looked back, touched a lot of rough jewelry than she had before, and smiled. "This little brother is really talking big. Is this good workmanship?"

    The vendor looked at a thorn gently pulled up by Luo qingluan and stammered, "of course, it can''t compare with the hairpin of those famous masters, but its advantage lies in this!"

    The peddler was painstaking. Luo qingluan nodded and frowned slightly. "What you said seems to be so reasonable."

    With a fierce look in his eyes, he waved his hand towards the secret alley. The hairpin came out and fixed on the wall of the alley. It was not damaged.

    The peddler looked at it and immediately widened his eyes. He was so frightened that he wanted to step back. Looking at Luo qingluan, he seemed to look at some monsters. No one noticed the movement here, but some sharp eyed saw it. He put away the vegetable basket in his hand and silently turned back to go home.

    Luo qingluan said coldly, "I''ll buy your hairpin." Then he put some gold on the table. The sound of "Dong" seemed to hit the vendor''s heart. He was so frightened that he took his hand and looked at Luo qingluan with a flattering smile. "Where, where, how dare I accept your money? My hairpin was cut by the tree cut up the mountain. It''s not worth money."

    She had already seen that the peddler was really black hearted and wanted to confuse the false with the true. If you don''t know things, you will really be cheated by him.

    Thanks to the fact that she has been with Nalan for so long, she can still master some tripod Kung Fu. It was easy to show in front of the vendor.

    With that, the peddler stuffed the mess on the stall into his bag, turned and ran away.

    Luo qingluan sighed. His eyes looked at the alley and didn''t go yet? Forget it, don''t worry.

    "Let''s go. If you''re hungry, go to dinner."

    "Yes, miss." Yongan, as always, obediently followed Luo qingluan. He doesn''t have to do these little things. The princess will solve them by herself. Knowing it was a loss, he gave the vendor some gold

    At the largest restaurant in the capital, the shopkeeper who had already known Luo qingluan hurriedly greeted him, and his eyes were almost gone.

    "Welcome Princess Chu. The shop is really splendid!"

    Luo qingluan waved and interrupted his compliment, "don''t be so polite. Just a simple side dish." Looking back at Yong''an, she added, "another pot of wine."

    The boss immediately smiled and got up to give orders.

    When she came to the specific private room, Luo qingluan looked out of the window with her chin in one hand, and her eyes flashed some deep meaning.

    Yong''an was a little unclear, so, "princess, didn''t you show off like this before? Why this time..."

    "Look." Luo qingluan whispered, glancing downstairs. Yong''an got up and followed him. Along Luo qingluan''s line of sight, he fell at the entrance of a dark alley, empty and nothing.

    "Yes..." Yong''an was surprised that someone was hiding in the alley? Haven''t you found out for so long? Or the princess reminded herself! It seems that I was really careless! No, you must be careful, otherwise how can you protect the princess?

    The two men''s eyes kept falling at the entrance of the alley, and the food didn''t move much. Suddenly, a woman in a yellow Ru skirt came out of the entrance of the alley. It was Xu Yuanhua!

    Yongan looked like a Lin, "it''s her." The woman who stretched out her hand to the princess in the emperor''s bedroom! I was impressed because I pushed her.

    Yong''an thought of the wooden hairpin just now. Suddenly he understood something, and his voice gradually decreased. "Is that vendor related to her?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head, "don''t you know if you ask later?"

    "Ah! Help! Woo woo..."

    The cry of surprise suddenly came. Luo qingluan looked tight and looked downstairs. The three big men had pulled Xu Yuanhua into the carriage. The carriage had run away. Xu Yuanhua''s shouting Kung Fu had already run hundreds of meters.

    Yong''an''s eyes reveal something incredible. What is Xu Yuanhua''s identity? To be treated like this? Those three men are dead? Yong''an immediately understood that Xu Yuanhua was acting.

    How could Luo qingluan not know? She snorted coldly, "catch up." Since you intend to lead yourself out, it''s just as she wants!

    The horse hissed, lifted up and galloped out. Compared with a carriage, riding a horse alone doesn''t know how fast it is

    How many, Luo qingluan soon caught up with the just carriage. Seeing that the carriage was about to go out, Luo qingluan quickly shouted, "close the city gate! They kidnapped the woman!"

    The bodyguard was stunned. He was surprised to see Princess Chu! Dare not hesitate for a moment, he immediately closed the gate with others.

    The carriage quickly turned around and ran towards another alley. Luo qingluan quickly came forward, and the silver needle in his hand flew out directly and stabbed the coachman.

    The coachman suddenly convulsed and fell directly from the carriage, and the horse stopped slowly.

    Luo qingluan went over and opened the curtain, and a burst of white powder came to his face. Luo qingluan only blocked it slightly with his sleeve robe to avoid spilling into his eyes.

    Scar looked at Luo qingluan ferociously, "yo! It''s another beauty! Do you want your brother to take you with you?"

    Luo qingluan sneered and compared medicine with her?

    As soon as the sleeve was thrown, scar''s face only asked for a burst of fragrance, and his eyes were obsessed. He rolled on the ground in pain the next second.

    Originally, except where the scar was intact, there began to be abscesses, itching and painful. Luo qingluan kindly reminded, "if you scratch it, you will die."

    Looking at Xu Yuanhua, he sat in the carriage with a look of nothing. He saw Luo qingluan''s face in fear, "you... You..." he wanted to let Luo qingluan rush over alone, calculate her, and then bind her away. Never thought that she would bring down the person she invited with a lot of money?

    Luo qingluan sneered, turned and left. Without thinking about it, she knew that the stupid woman''s play had been pierced by herself. Now she is angry and will add more drama later.

    Sure enough, Xu Yuanhua immediately caught up with Xu Yuanhua with his skirt, regardless of the dirt on his coat. Pointing to Luo qingluan, he scolded. There were more and more people watching. Luo qingluan kept looking at Xu Yuanhua with a smile, but his eyes became colder and colder.

    Xu Yuanhua was frightened, but she hated and envied. Why could she have so many people to protect her? It''s not easy to have a chance to plot against her and end up with such a result? Isn''t her carefully prepared plan useless?

    The more I think about it, the more intense the jealousy in my heart is. Xu Yuanhua bites her lips and does nothing. What if she puts the responsibility on Luo qingluan? What if the plan fails? She can''t change her plan yet? Immediately, tears fell down.

    "Princess, I just want to come out with you. Why do you treat me like this?"

    Xu Yuanhua''s eyes flashed a light and slandered Luo qingluan. Isn''t that beautiful?

    However, Luo qingluan didn''t care about her at all. She wanted to push the crowd away. She didn''t want to be seen by civilization.

    But I don''t want Xu Yuanhua to come forward and hold her. The crying pear blossom with rain has aroused many people''s desire for protection. Looking at Luo qingluan, her face is not good. This woman looks as beautiful as a flower in white. Who knows she is the most poisonous woman!

    They shook their heads and sighed, and even many good people began to urge, "why, do you dare not explain when you bully other girls? Why are you so small-minded?" These people really didn''t hear what Xu Yuanhua said, "Princess".

    Luo qingluan was bored and sneered, "if you were followed all the way by a person, I''m very vigilant. I''m really sorry I didn''t hurt you by mistake. Also, I shouldn''t save you. Let those people tie you away directly. It''s a province to gossip here."

    Just now, many people also saw the carriage and looked at Xu Yuanhua with bad eyes.

    Xu Yuanhua was anxious to explain, but there was no way out. He stamped his feet and turned back to his house.

    The more I think about it, the less I feel. After thinking about it, I wrote down an invitation to invite your daughter to come and play with her. Doesn''t Luo qingluan like to be in the limelight? Then miss Ben let her give enough!

    The Empress Dowager is so close to her now. Surely Luo qingluan will go to the flower feast? Oh, the princess of Chu didn''t pay attention to the king of Chu at all! While seducing your majesty and flattering the empress dowager, no wonder everyone is facing her!

    When the girls came together, Xu Yuanhua slowly said, "I''ll ask all the sisters to come. I have something to tell you. We can share the good news together." Looking at the curious eyes of those women, Xu Yuanhua smiled disdainfully, "the sisters of the Empress Dowager''s banquet must have known the news. What I want to say is that Princess Chu will also go this time and help our majesty choose the queen."

    Your girls were stunned and immediately blew up and whispered.

    "Luo qingluan? How could it be her?"

    "Yes, she deserves it?"

 Chapter 1246

    Watching a group of people talking, Xu Yuanhua was proud and a little cunning flashed through his eyes. She can''t deal with Luo qingluan alone, so she doesn''t believe it. So many people can''t deal with an outsider together?

    After several disputes, Luo qingluan has officially married Liang Zi. Can this matter fall on him after the election? No wonder I advised her to leave her majesty that day. She would be so confident! It turns out that there are cards!

    Why did your majesty and the Empress Dowager agree to let her choose? This is simply unfair! Princess Chu doesn''t like herself. How can she choose herself? So what?

    She has carefully prepared for a long time. Originally, the Queen''s position was secure. Suddenly, she was disturbed by Princess Chu. How can she be relieved? queen! It means the mother''s world, the improvement of family status, and... Their future wealth and prosperity.

    Everyone in the house is looking forward to the day when she becomes the queen. She can''t disappoint her father, mother and brother. The best way is to let Princess Chu retreat and give up this opportunity. But it is certainly not enough to rely on one''s own modest strength.

    That''s why she thought of this method and used these ladies to deal with Luo qingluan together!

    Sure enough, after Xu Yuanhua''s instigation, the ladies couldn''t sit still. One of the women, dressed in red and wearing heavy make-up, stood up. She raised her fine eyebrows and said in a shrill voice, "what the princess said is true? If so, the princess of Chu is too bullying?"

    "Yes, Princess Chu is from Western Chu. Why did she interfere in the affairs of the southern Wei Dynasty?" A woman in white walked over and grabbed the woman in red. "Han Yi, what do you think Princess Chu is?" The woman in red flashed some deep meaning at the bottom of her eyes. She sneered, "how can I know?" Sun Hanyi suddenly thought of something. She held Gu Mo''s hand excitedly and said, "will there be another plan? What if she came for another purpose?" Princess Chu is not from the southern Wei Dynasty. Why should she even intervene after her Majesty''s election? She''s from Xichu!

    And it depends on the current relations between the two countries, which are deadlocked. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Who knows if the princess of Chu was deliberately planted and wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble and bring down the southern Wei Dynasty?

    Xu Yuanhua listened for a long time. When she heard what sun Hanyi said, her eyes bloomed. She hurried forward and interrupted, "sisters, listen to me." Xu Yuanhua has deep eyes. Her carefully prepared lines have long been memorized. She is waiting for this moment! Wait, Princess Chu, I Xu Yuanhua is not a bully!

    Since you insist on not listening to advice, don''t blame me.

    The people stopped talking. They were not afraid of Xu Yuanhua''s position, but that the matter after the election was too important! They pricked up their ears and stared at Xu Yuanhua for fear that they would miss a word and lose the chance to be queen!

    Xu Yuanhua coughed twice and pretended to pinch. She said, "you sisters don''t know that this princess of Chu is also interested in our majesty." In a word, it immediately aroused the anger of everyone! It''s like dropping a small stone on a calm lake. It''s not big enough to create ripples.

    "What do you mean? How is that possible!" Sun Hanyi was the first to react. Her red lips opened in surprise, and the shock at the bottom of her eyes lasted for a long time. Gu Mo was surprised for a while before whispering, "yes, she''s the princess of Chu! The woman of the king of Chu!" Who is the king of Chu? Such a noble status! Would Luo qingluan not eat the meat in her mouth and look at the meat in the pot?

    Thousands of gold are full of disbelief, and doubts come and go one after another. "Princess, what''s going on? Are you mistaken?"

    "No mistake." Xu Yuanhua bit her lower lip. In fact, she didn''t know, but in order to bring down Luo qingluan, she could only say so. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no reason to persuade people to stop Luo qingluan.

    She looked up and said firmly in her eyes, "you don''t know. The Empress Dowager ordered me to enter the palace a few days ago, but I saw it with my own eyes! Princess Chu is healing her majesty, and her behavior is very ambiguous!"

    "Really?" There was a sigh below.

    Zhang Mengying came up with a delicate melon seed face with beautiful facial features but amazing. Her big eyes were full of doubts, "but... Princess, how did you go to your Majesty''s bedroom?" All the girls were surprised when this remark came out.

    Yeah? They were so angry that they didn''t notice it!

    Why did Xu Yuanhua appear in your Majesty''s bedroom? It must be impossible! So, she

    "Are you cheating us?" Gu Mo''s voice grew louder. She puffed her mouth and had a raw airway. Unexpectedly, Princess Heyi called them, but they were just kidding! What, Princess Chu likes her majesty. How is it possible? The king of Chu is such an excellent man!

    It is well known that Nalan is black and domineering at night, which is out of reach for everyone. However, only princess Chu was spoiled! So far, she has only one wife! How many women dream of this? Now, this Xu Yuanhua actually said that Princess Chu likes her majesty? This is nonsense! She almost cheated!

    "I, I didn''t!" Xu Yuanhua quickly waved her hand. What she said was true!

    "It was the Empress Dowager who asked me to come over to dress your majesty, so I happened to meet her."

    "Where can there be such a coincidence?" Zhang Mengying looked incredulously at Xu Yuanhua. "And why did the Empress Dowager ask you to go?" Zheng Mengying''s words drew a lot of hatred value for Xu Yuanhua. Yes, even if what she said is true, Princess Chu did appear in her Majesty''s bedroom, but why can she Xu Yuanhua go?

    "Princess Chu has excellent medical skills. It''s not too much to heal her majesty. How can you say that the princess seduced her majesty?" Zhang Mengying looked at Xu Yuanhua sarcastically.

    Xu Yuanhua blushed angrily. She bit her lower lip and stood embarrassed. She couldn''t say a word for a long time. At this time, sun Hanyi said coldly, "let''s not talk about this. Your majesty and Princess Chu have a deep friendship. Therefore, it is inevitable that Princess Chu likes her majesty..." she bit the word "deep friendship" very hard, as if to remind everyone.

    "That''s true..." Gu Mo nodded in agreement, but still hesitated. Even though the friendship was deep in the past, Princess Chu has been married after all?

    When Xu Yuanhua saw someone talking for him, he immediately added vinegar and said, "she just likes her majesty, but one woman can''t marry two husbands. She had to ask the Empress Dowager to help her choose. Then she will be a little more difficult. None of us can get into her eyes! Then there will be no one in the Queen''s position!"

    "This!"

    "How could she be so vicious?" The ladies were surprised. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was such a person! harbour evil intent designs!

    "Don''t be so absolute. Princess Chu is not such a person." Zhang Mengying supports Luo qingluan. She has always respected the miracle doctor! How can you let these people slander?

    "No matter! If Princess Chu dares to use public interests for private interests! I, Xiao Qimin, will definitely be the first to stand up and prevent her from interfering in the affairs of the southern Wei Dynasty! After the election, I pay attention to fairness! Sisters, am I right?" I saw a woman in pink stand out, looking very handsome, with a bit of heroism between her eyebrows and eyes.

    All the women had their own thoughts, discussed for a long time without results, and finally broke up unhappily.

    But Xu Yuanhua''s goal was achieved, and everyone''s mind focused on Luo qingluan.

    ¡­¡­

    A few days later, the flower feast arrived as scheduled. On that day, the ladies tried their best to dress up and tried to make themselves the most prominent one in the crowd. Best of all, the kind where everyone''s eyes are focused on themselves.

    At the beginning of the banquet, Gu Mo and sun Hanyi walked over hand in hand. Gu Mo''s eyes were full of joy. She smiled at Sun Hanyi and said, "this flower is really beautiful!" The latter gave her a cold look without any more expression.

    After a while, the Empress Dowager appeared. At the same time, she was followed by Luo qingluan! The women''s eyes flashed different colors. It seems that what Xu Yuanhua said is true. So, do you really want Princess Chu to choose the queen for the southern Wei Dynasty? This... Is not a joke? They subconsciously looked at Luo qingluan and wondered if there would be any beam in the past.

    "Yuanhua has seen the Empress Dowager."

    "Qi Min has seen the Empress Dowager."

    ¡­¡­

    After the ceremony, Xiao Qimin deliberately glanced at Luo qingluan and said with a puzzled face, "I don''t know... Who is this girl and how beautiful she is?" There was a flash of jealousy at the bottom of her eyes, but it soon disappeared.

    "This is Princess Chu." Empress Dowager Xiao was not suspicious. She made an introduction for Luo qingluan. But she never thought that Luo qingluan was so famous that no one would not know her?

    "Oh, it was the famous Princess of Chu. Qi Min was rude." Xiao Qimin bowed his head and saluted.

    Luo qingluan said coldly, "it''s important." This person, I''m afraid, is not just as simple as it looks? Of course, Luo qingluan didn''t think much. Why should she worry about a small role?

    After a simple self introduction, there is a talent show.

    In the garden, a hundred flowers bloom. The flowerpots are arranged in an orderly manner, with a wide platform in the center, which is prepared for everyone''s performance.

    "Han Yi, I''m so nervous?" When the performance was about to begin, Gu Mo grabbed sun Hanyi''s hand and a trace of worry flashed across his eyes, "what if I make a fool of myself?"

    Sun Hanyi looked at her helplessly, "it''s not you first. What are you afraid of?"

    "But..."

    "I was the first to play. I didn''t panic. What did you panic about?" Sun Hanyi gave Gu Mo a white look, then turned her head and looked like she was determined to get it. Just when drawing lots to decide the order, she specially bribed the maid of honor and asked for the first place! Only the people in front will often attract people''s attention! She should give people a very amazing feeling at first sight, so that she can be more confident.

    Her purpose is very simple. It is to attract the attention of the Empress Dowager. Thanks to her hard practice of piano for several years, it comes in handy at this time, but it''s not in vain?

 Chapter 1247

    Just as everyone was waiting impatiently, a curl of music sounded slowly, like gurgling water, and people were brought into it unknowingly.

    Luo qingluan glanced at Sun Hanyi lightly, took no time to pick up the wine lamp in front of the case, handed it to his lips, and lowered his eyes to cover the irony in his eyes. Sun Hanyi wore a red veil and only showed a pair of eyes. The bright red rouge caught up the end of her eyes. Her eyes looked charming and divine. She was unconsciously charmed by her after seeing them for a long time.

    A bright red dress with a waist tied design at the waist, which can highlight your full waist. She is a woman who knows how to make use of her advantages. Luo qingluan soon made such a comment on this woman.

    However, such a dress puts the cart before the horse. After all, she wants to show her piano skills, not to attract people''s attention in an eye-catching red dress.

    Just when Luo qingluan thought secretly in her heart, the curling piano sound began to change, and the originally gentle piano sound began to become excited, but it was slow and there was a process of change. This will not connect very abruptly, but there are two brushes. Luo qingluan could not help refreshing her understanding of this woman.

    I saw the movements of the woman playing quickly, dazzled everyone, and the movements on her fingers turned into several residual shadows, which shocked everyone. Several young ladies looked at Sun Hanyi jealously. Unexpectedly, she had such a hand. No wonder she dared to go up first!

    When it comes to playing techniques, sun Hanyi is really outstanding, but her piano skills are not only about techniques, but also depends on the realm shaped by the player. If there are only techniques, the piano sound is fragmented, and there are not many people who can do both well.

    Sun Hanyi seemed to be one of the few people. She only heard that with the change of her technique, the whole person seemed to be more and more involved. They soon stopped paying attention to the woman''s dress and technique, but gradually were brought into a good situation.

    There are quiet mountain streams and gurgling streams. From time to time, there are two or three Petite Orioles Singing sweetly. A slight breeze comes slowly, bringing a sweet fragrance of flowers, which makes people happy both physically and mentally.

    Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, layer by layer of clouds stacked together, as if to press down the sky, and there was a repressive and tense atmosphere in the air. The sky gradually darkened, as if the bright sun was just a human imagination. A shining white light crossed the sky. It was as bright as day in an instant. It set off the deep and deep sky.

    "Boom" thunder came unexpectedly. When the thunder sounded one by one, everyone could not help trembling. It began to rain in the sky, first a little, and then suddenly turned into pouring rain. The sound of the rain became louder and louder. The higher the sound of the piano, the greater the change, and the more it could show the player''s superb memory.

    The sound of the piano gradually decreased, just like the weather gradually calmed down after the rainstorm. At the same time, a rainbow hung in the sky. With the last piano sound falling, the performance was over.

    There was a moment of silence. A famous talented woman in the capital took the lead in applauding. Luo qingluan looked indifferent and applauded with the crowd. The performance is really good, but... I still can''t reach that level.

    Empress Dowager Xiao was obviously satisfied with sun Hanyi''s performance. She smiled in her eyes and looked at her with appreciation.

    Sun Hanyi noticed the shocked look of the people, and her eyes flashed a little disdain. Wait, she will be the ultimate winner! Then she stood up and walked to empress dowager Xiao with small steps. Waiting for Empress Dowager Xiao''s statement, Empress Dowager Xiao smiled and said, "you play well, enjoy!"

    The maid in waiting on one side immediately walked to sun Hanyi with the reward. Sun Hanyi quickly thanked her: "thank the Empress Dowager for the reward." Then he couldn''t wait to receive the reward. This is a gift from the Empress Dowager! What an honor!

    At the sight of sun Hanyi''s appearance, Xu Wuhua felt a sense of contempt. As expected, he came from a small family with shallow eyelids.

    But he had to rely on her to suppress Luo qingluan, a little bitch. Xu Wuhua couldn''t help jumping his eyelids at the thought of here. He always felt that he was very unreliable.

    Nevertheless, she winked at Sun Hanyi. Sun Hanyi was immersed in the joy of getting a reward. She didn''t notice Xu Wuhua''s wink. The maid who followed her noticed it and quietly pulled sun Hanyi''s sleeve.

    Sun Hanyi immediately reacted, subconsciously looked up and saw Xu Wuhua''s dignified face, but her eyes were staring at her. Sun Hanyi shivered.

    No, I almost forgot my business. Xu Yuanhua has privately asked her to help... Embarrass Luo qingluan?

    It happened that empress dowager Xiao was waiting for the next person to play. After sun Hanyi''s performance just now, many thousands of gold present had stage fright. After all, if they didn''t perform well, wouldn''t it further highlight sun Hanyi''s superb skills? Few people were willing to do such a thing as being a stepping stone.

    Sun Hanyi seized the opportunity, stepped forward, smiled and said, "empress dowager, my daughter has a proposal."

    Empress Dowager Xiao looked at Sun Hanyi unexpectedly and said, "it doesn''t hurt. You can say it." There are many intrigues. It''s certainly not a good thing to put it forward at the moment. Sure enough, the next second everyone heard sun Hanyi say:

    "I''ve heard that Princess Chu''s Qin skill is the first person. I wonder if we can have such an honor to feast our ears?"

    Everyone knows, yo, come to pick a thing!

    All the people present were not fools. They were watching Luo qingluan''s reaction. Luo qingluan sneered. She just came to help select the imperial concubine. You also have to find trouble. That''s really interesting.

    She looked at her sun Hanyi with a smile and said, "Miss Sun

    It''s funny. Princess Ben is not here to perform. "

    She saw the provocation and complacency in sun Hanyi''s eyes clearly. If sun Hanyi was satisfied, wouldn''t it hurt herself?

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s light counterattack, sun Hanyi immediately turned black. You didn''t come to perform, and miss Ben was the kind of person who came to perform? Princess Chu is so sarcastic about herself?

    There are also thousands of golden women under the stage who are dissatisfied. According to Luo qingluan, aren''t all these performers demoted?

    Someone whispered, "why is the princess of Chu so disrespectful? What does it mean that she is not here to perform? How can she be wronged if she shows her talent?"

    "Yes, look at her haughty face. Who do you really think you are?"

    "I also think Princess Chu is too much!"

    "Isn''t it difficult to make her noble?"

    ¡­¡­

    Many people began to look at Luo qingluan with a strange look. Luo qingluan looked indifferent and didn''t take these people''s reactions to heart at all.

    Jokes, looking at her eyes, there is resentment, anger and jealousy... What kind of things she has not experienced. If she keeps it in mind, wouldn''t it make her sad.

    Luo qingluan sneered and whispered, "after all, the princess doesn''t have to participate in the post election."

    The implication is that no matter how the argument is, the princess of Chu can''t play. She has no obligation to perform.

    Hearing this, some people began to come back. Yes, now it''s up to them to seize the opportunity. If Princess Chu showed outstanding performance, wouldn''t it make their gang more useless?

    At this time, Xu Wuhua stood up to be a good person. She smiled and said to empress dowager Xiao, "well, let''s think Miss Sun is young and energetic. After all, if the princess of Chu comes out, no one dares to go. Don''t miss the big event."

    Empress Dowager Xiao nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. Go on." She looked at Xu Yuanhua with appreciation, and her heart loved him more and more. Only Luo qingluan knew what Xu Yuanhua was thinking about.

    This matter was exposed in the past, but it made sun Hanyi''s heart more unbalanced, and her eyes looked at Luo qingluan like poison. Why? Why can she sit there so calmly?

    Luo qingluan smiled, picked up the corners of his mouth, scanned sun Hanyi with smiling eyes and quickly moved away. In sun Hanyi''s eyes, it was a blatant provocation. She clenched her teeth secretly.

    Good... When she becomes the queen, do you princess Chu dare to look at Miss Ben so coldly!

    Dabi continued. At the beginning, a daughter volunteered to take the lead. A woman who had just taken the lead in applauding sun Hanyi took the lead.

    She has beautiful eyebrows and white skin. Although it''s not beautiful, it''s rare. She belongs to the type that looks more and more beautiful. She smiled gently, as if the Qionghua in the south of the Yangtze River were slowly blooming. It was Gu Mo who was so gentle that people couldn''t help raising a desire for protection.

    Gu Mo''s performance is painting. It can be seen from the way he holds the pen that he often practices. He is skilled in writing and moves smoothly. Soon he drew an exquisite picture of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix. After the woman finished drawing, she took the pen and walked to empress dowager Xiao with money. She said in a warm voice: "empress dowager, a picture of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix is presented. I hope the Empress Dowager will not despise it."

    Empress Dowager Xiao smiled and said, "it''s a purposeful reward."

    After that, thousands of precious women began to appear, some playing and singing, some dancing, and some writing poems on the spot. Generally speaking, each has its own attractions and advantages. Luo qingluan looked at it, took a sip of the tea before the case from time to time, and then put it down.

    Empress Dowager Xiao asked Luo qingluan''s opinions while looking at the performance of thousands of gold, holding the booklet for comparison, but most of them were empress dowager Xiao. Luo qingluan rarely expressed his opinions, listened quietly, and made one or two supplementary opinions when necessary.

    The voices of the two people were very small. All the thousands of gold were far apart. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They only saw that the two people looked dignified for a while, and their eyebrows stretched again for a while. Their hearts were also in a state of confusion for fear that they would be eliminated.

 Chapter 1248

    Xu Wuhua looked at Luo qingluan, who could sit beside the Empress Dowager and discuss with her. Even her words could determine her future destiny. She secretly clenched her teeth and flashed a bit of malice at the bottom of her eyes, and her resentment against Luo qingluan increased a bit.

    All of you, even though you are so anxious and anxious, show your best appearance on this occasion and don''t dare to relax at all.

    This made Xu Wuhua, who was going to finish the work later, feel a little pressure. She hurriedly changed her clothes and repeatedly ensured that her appearance was OK before she had the confidence to go on stage.

    I saw Xu Wuhua''s exquisite makeup and coming in Chinese clothes. I have to say that it does have some meaning.

    Just as she was about to start her performance, she suddenly heard a notice: "Your Majesty has arrived!"

    Seeing the Yellow figure, everyone was stunned and cheered immediately. "It''s your majesty, really your majesty!"

    "Shh, keep your voice down!" The young ladies at the bottom were so excited that their eyes lit up and looked at Lin Yixuan without modification. It seemed that they had made plans to put them in their pockets. They have made special preparations today and are waiting for today to bloom! This competition is not only for yourself, but also for family honor, and... The happiness of the rest of your life?

    This man is the emperor! A man with mountains and rivers! Who doesn''t want to compete for such a huge right?

    These young ladies restrained their excited hearts. They were shy and timid. They wanted to come forward to say hello, but they didn''t dare. What if your majesty dislikes that he is too unpretentious? So, just stand still! Seeing someone come forward to talk, the other Qianjin ladies couldn''t stand it. Their faces turned red and surrounded Lin Yixuan in a circle!

    Lin Yixuan frowned, but he was helpless.

    Seeing this, Xu Yuanhua had a deep feeling in her eyes. She took her feet back when she was going to step on the stage. Instead, she ran to Lin Yixuan and asked, "Your Majesty, you''re coming!"

    Xu Yuanhua''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. She was just about to embark on the stage when her majesty came. What does this mean? He came to watch himself dance! Is it... Your majesty is interested in himself? Xu Yuanhua was more and more happy, looking forward to Lin Yixuan.

    Lin Yixuan was unhappy because Xu Yuanhua disturbed him and Luo qingluan that day. He had a great opinion of Xu Yuanhua. But because it was a flower feast, his temper had to be taken back and restrained.

    "What''s it like for you to surround your majesty like this?" Empress Dowager Xiao looked in her eyes and shook her head helplessly. She smiled at the corners of her mouth. In fact, this is the scene she most wants to see. Everyone competes for favor, just for Bojun''s smile. Your Majesty must be moved, too? Thinking of this, Empress Dowager Xiao couldn''t help looking at Luo qingluan.

    Today, Luo qingluan only wears a simple white dress, but it is as dazzling as a pearl on the sea. With a little powder, it is gorgeous and oppressive, and the temperament of juechen is even more eye-catching. Is it because of this that your majesty has been obsessed with it?

    Empress Dowager Xiao knew how excellent Luo qingluan was and that her Majesty was not worthy of her, so she was distressed for a long time. Now this is a good opportunity for your majesty to forget Luo qingluan. I hope these golden ladies will not disappoint her?

    Just thinking about it, the thousands of gold scattered

    Yes. Lin Yixuan, without changing his face, went straight to the Empress Dowager and said hello. "Well, sit down." Empress Dowager Xiao said.

    Dabi is still going on. Don''t affect the next process. Besides, the next child seems to be Yuanhua, right? Empress Dowager Xiao looked over and just looked at Xu Yuanhua. Empress dowager Xiao smiled and signaled her to come on. Xu Yuanhua was as satisfied as eating honey. She walked slowly to Lin Yixuan with small steps, "Your Majesty, Yuanhua will play a Pipa next. I don''t know your majesty..."

    Before Xu Yuanhua finished his words, he froze and stood in place the next second. When she saw that her majesty ignored herself, she turned around and talked to Luo qingluan next to her. Jealousy drives her crazy! Xu Yuanhua tried to suppress his anger at the bottom of his heart and was almost ready to attack. For what? It is clear that he is the protagonist today, or the finale, but why doesn''t your majesty look at him at all? Have you really realized the remote made by yourself, your majesty... Like Princess Chu? No no no! How is that possible! You can''t believe killing her!

    Princess Chu belongs to the king of Chu. How can your majesty like a married woman? What is this?

    "Mother asked you to help me?" Lin Yixuan stared at Luo qingluan. His eyes were full of Luo qingluan''s appearance. No matter how clear what you have said, you know it''s impossible. But... It''s hard to hide my joy when I see her. Sweeter than sugar. However, he knew that he was not worthy of this woman. This is the most painful.

    ¡£ "Yes." Luo qingluan answered coldly. She didn''t even give Lin Yixuan a look. She looked at the booklet in her hand. She still had a lot to do. Where could she take care of Lin Yixuan''s mood? Besides, they are just strangers now. It has nothing to do with words?

    If you can, Luo qingluan really doesn''t want to talk to Lin Yixuan anymore. She will only feel bored. Although it didn''t reach the annoying step, it was almost. Lin Yixuan has worn away her good temper. No wonder she is.

    At the moment when Lin Yixuan appeared, the thousands of gold never left Lin Yixuan. Naturally, they saw that Lin Yixuan was talking to Luo qingluan actively, but Luo qingluan looked indifferent! They are really jealous to death. It seems that the princess is right. This Luo qingluan just wants to step on two boats! I want to welcome or refuse, seduce your majesty!

    What a witch! What did the king of Chu do to her? She wants to be so debauchery?

    "The princess of Chu is really bold enough." Xiao Qimin whispered. She''s going crazy with jealousy! Why did all this happen in front of you? They work so hard but can''t get a look from your majesty, and Luo qingluan can get your Majesty''s favor without doing anything. Why?

    "Shh, keep your voice down." The daughter on one side poked her with her elbow. After all, Empress Dowager Xiao is here, and they can''t say anything more. Moreover, Luo qingluan''s identity is not comparable to that of ordinary people. They are just ordinary officials. How dare they compare with Princess Chu? Is it the mayfly that shakes the tree? How dare they? You can only stare with your eyes, or sneaky.

    Luo qingluan looked clearly at the plans of these women, but sneered at them from the bottom of her heart and didn''t intend to pay attention to them. If countless flies yell in her ears, she can''t beat them to death, can she? Why bother

    , fighting with yourself?

    Xu Yuanhua was ignored, and Empress Dowager Xiao naturally saw it in her eyes. She couldn''t bear it. She immediately rescued Xu Yuanhua and said, "Your Majesty, next is the last performance. You might as well have a look?"

    Hearing the voice of Empress Dowager Xiao, Lin Yixuan finally came back to his senses. He glanced at Xu Yuanhua who had just stepped onto the stage, showing his coldness. Oh, it''s this woman. Can he not look?

    "Yes." However, he had no interest and could only answer.

    Lin Yixuan sat upright, and Luo qingluan didn''t talk to herself. He knew she didn''t want to be like this, so he had to hold back the excitement at the bottom of his heart and move his eyes to the stage. When Xu Yuanhua saw that Lin Yixuan had looked at him, his face turned red and he was a little flustered.

    What should I do? Your majesty is looking at her? What if I play wrong later? Will they be laughed at? However, the thought that his Pipa was praised by many people eased Xu Yuanhua''s tension.

    Her Pipa is famous in the southern Wei Dynasty! She prepared a better score this time. Don''t you believe she can''t win the game? Xu Yuanhua stepped onto the stage lightly, and a smile that she thought was beautiful came up at the corners of her mouth. She sat down, put her hand on the string slowly, and flashed a bit of pride at the bottom of her eyes.

    She quickly plucked the strings, as beautiful as a bird''s song, or as if she were in a waterfall, listening to the falling sound of a spring. Compared with the sound of sun Hanyi''s piano, this Pipa language is really better than it! Brisk, tactful, people forget to return! Given great enjoyment, they only felt that their bodies were unusually relaxed. Empress dowager Xiao felt that her fatigue in recent days had been swept away and was immediately overjoyed.

    When the song was over, Empress Dowager Xiao quickly shouted, "good! Good!" Yuanhua is worthy of being so excellent! Play the pipa to a magical state! Is it not comparable to ordinary people?

    Although the bottom daughter was unhappy, she applauded.

    "Your Majesty, what do you think?" Empress Dowager Xiao hurriedly asked Lin Yixuan. In fact, she already had a candidate for the queen in her heart. Now Yuanhua''s performance must have attracted her Majesty''s attention?

    "Average, just plain." Lin Yixuan''s thin lips opened gently, there were no waves at the bottom of his eyes, and there were no more expressions on his face.

    All the thousands of gold are happy. They thought they had lost, but it seems that they don''t like Xu Yuanhua very much? Isn''t that their chance?

    Then Lin Yixuan said with a rather fascinated look: "I''ve heard more wonderful piano music, that''s the sound of nature." I thought of the way she played the piano when I made friends with Luo qingluan

    Better? Everyone was stunned and immediately reacted. This is not princess Chu. Who can it be? It is well known that the sound of Princess Chu''s piano is amazing! I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but your majesty said so. Is that true?

    The implied person''s face suddenly sank, and she didn''t want to mention the past. So she didn''t answer. Although she knew that Lin Yixuan was talking about herself, she didn''t want to say it. The past is the past. There''s nothing to say.

    Lin Yixuan looked forward to it for a long time, but he still couldn''t wait for Luo qingluan to speak. He couldn''t help being disappointed. He lowered his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1249

    "Yuan Xing." Luo qingluan looked at him reproachfully, "Why are you so talkative?"

    She didn''t mean to blame Yuan Xing, but didn''t want him to mention it in front of Lin Yixuan. After all... It doesn''t matter anymore. It''s just a stranger. When he said this, Lin Yixuan couldn''t help fighting.

    When can the relationship between himself and Lin Yixuan be broken?

    "Subordinates..." Yuan Xing bowed his head and admitted his mistake. "Subordinates are derelict in their duties. Please punish the princess."

    Luo qingluan sighed, "forget it." Now that she has said it, she can punish the brother and sister of the Xu family. She doesn''t have to deal with it by herself.

    "Someone!" Lin Yixuan''s face was cold and his eyes were cold.

    The eunuch immediately ran over and knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"

    "Pass on my will..."

    Xu Zhuo is kneeling in the ancestral hall in Xu''s house. He hasn''t eaten for two days. This is Guangbo Hou''s punishment for him. Unexpectedly, his son made such a joke when he was away for a while! Let the whole city laugh! After that, I will inevitably be ridiculed by the Minister of the central government!

    His old face!

    "Evil son!" Guangbo Hou''s face was cold. The cane in his hand was going to take it out of Xu zhuogao''s body. The bloody trace suddenly appeared.

    Mrs. Xu stood aside and cried, "master, stop fighting! Stop fighting!" Each whip seemed to stab her in the heart. You know, Xu zhuogo was spoiled from childhood. Where did he suffer from this?

    Of course, Guangbo Hou just took two whips like discouraged and threw the cane aside. He looked coldly at Xu zhuogao, who dared not look up, and was furious, "evil!" Xu zhuogao was unwell and was sent back to his room that night. Because he had been beaten violently before, coupled with the two whips of Guangbo Hou, Xu zhuogao''s body was already vulnerable.

    At noon the next day, the eunuch came to preach.

    All the people in the Xu family knelt on the ground and listened to the imperial edict. They didn''t react from shock until Xu zhuogao was dragged out of bed.

    what? After the princess was removed from the election? The young master is going to be arrested for investigation? Why?

    "No! No!" Mrs. Xu watched her baby son being dragged away with heartache in her eyes. Her son didn''t do anything wrong. He was the biggest victim. Why arrest him? "It''s not fair!" It''s clearly the trouble caused by naluo qingluan. Why only catch her son!

    "Shut up!" Guangbo Hou stood up from the ground and shouted angrily. Mrs. Xu was so frightened that she immediately stopped talking.

    The eunuch left with his party.

    "Don''t you have any eyesight!" Guangbo marquis is almost angry. The eunuch around the emperor hasn''t left yet. What are you howling? Don''t you think there''s enough trouble? "Don''t wait to catch you!"

    Mrs. Xu stood up with the help of the servant girl. Her face was full of grievances. She sobbed, but she didn''t dare to speak too loudly for fear of angering Guangbo Hou. What happened to Hua''er and gao''er in these two days is annoying enough. She is really afraid that Guangbo Hou will punish them all her life.

    "And you!" Guangbo Hou said, so he wanted to raise his hand and hit Xu Yuanhua. The latter shrunk his neck and hid behind Mrs. Xu. Xu Yuanhua grabbed Mrs. Xu''s sleeve and was very frightened. "Mom... Mom, dad wants to hit me..." her voice was full of fear and her voice trembled.

    Mrs. Xu quickly grabbed her, begged Guangbo Hou and said, "just let Hua''er go! Now this situation is not what she wants to see?" Is it difficult for a sister to harm her brother? She is also unintentional!

    "She is unintentional? What about Gao Er? He is the only heir of the Xu family. Now he has made such a joke. Isn''t he going to be the laughing stock of everyone!" Guangbo Hou glared at Xu Yuanhua angrily, and his eyes were deep.

    Mrs. Xu didn''t dare to speak again when she saw the situation. She was just crying and sad for Xu zhuogo.

    Xu Yuanhua returned to the room wronged under the cannibal eyes of Guangbo Hou. "Get out! Get out!" As soon as he returned to his room, Xu Yuanhua couldn''t wait to break things. Several precious vases have suffered, and the big servant girl''s eyes are distressed. As soon as he thought of stopping, he was hit on his head by a vase, "ah yo..." the big servant girl''s forehead suddenly exuded blood, which was very frightening.

    Xu Yuanhua was also surprised at the bottom of her heart, but her anger was greater than panic. She kicked out the big servant girl, "don''t let me see you! Get out!"

    "What a temper! I think you have great ability!" Guangbo Hou originally wanted to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, his daughter staged this show for him! It really surprised him. In the past, the clever Xu Yuanhua was like a shrew, with a ferocious face. He wanted to kill Luo qingluan immediately! How could she not hate it? Your majesty has personally ordered to disqualify yourself after election! What does that mean? It means that Xu Yuanhua will never be a queen in her life! For what? Is she going to ruin her future just because she is a Luo qingluan? How angry she is!

    When Xu Yuanhua heard Guangbo Hou''s voice, she immediately stopped talking. She shivered and suddenly reacted. No, Dad came with me and heard her angry voice... What should she do? "Dad..." Xu Yuanhua cried weakly, which was quite different from just now. It''s completely two people''s character!

    Guangbo Hou snorted coldly at the sound, turned and left. Xu Yuanhua opened the door and found that Guangbo Hou had long gone away. A trace of resentment flashed through her eyes. She found that the big servant girl was kneeling beside the threshold, kicked her like a discouraged foot, and then angrily returned to the room to close the door.

    Luo qingluan! It''s all you! I have nothing left! Even my father has changed his understanding of me. Why are you so haunted? Xu Yuanhua''s nails are going to pinch into the meat, but she doesn''t know what the pain is, and the hatred in her eyes seems to bury her.

    The next day, the crowd gathered at the door of Xu''s house. The noise surrounded Xu''s house. As soon as the housekeeper opened the door, he saw curious faces and frowns. As soon as he wanted to get rid of people, he saw people lying on the ground, covered with blood, with wrinkled pupils. He immediately came forward to check and exclaimed, "young master!" This... This bloody man, how can he be a young master!

    "Somebody! Somebody!" The housekeeper immediately ordered the servants to carry Xu zhuogao in and disperse the people around. But... They couldn''t stop their mouth. Within half an hour, the whole city would know that the young master of Xu''s house was broken and sent back.

    "My son!" When Mrs. Xu heard the sound, she came and saw Xu zhuogo with pale face and wet blood on the bed. She fluttered forward with trembling body and looked unbelievable, "this... How can it be Gao Er? It''s impossible! He''s not my son!"

    Guangbo Hou was also stunned, and his anger never appeared in his eyes. He clenched his fist and the veins on his forehead burst. It was really scary. Xu Yuanhua had long been as stunned as thunder, and his beautiful eyes were full of shock. This man is her brother? Is it her tall and handsome brother?

    "Gao Er!" Mrs. Xu is crying! You know, this is her most precious son! Now... I was sent back with two broken legs! And the most outrageous thing is to become a eunuch! Didn''t they mean to make the Xu family a queen?

    Guangbo Hou''s face was gloomy, and the bottom of his eyes was getting darker and darker. Xu zhuogao is completely wasted. He can''t swallow this tone anyway! If you don''t take revenge, you''re not a gentleman!

    "Mother! Mother!" Xu Yuanhua''s scream made Guangbo Houdun come back to his senses. He looked intently. Mrs. Xu fainted at some time. Fortunately, she didn''t fall down because she was supported by a servant girl. Xu Yuanhua was so worried that he quickly hugged Mrs. Xu, "Mom, wake up? Look at Hua''er?" Xu Yuanhua''s tone was crying. She was really afraid.

    I regret why I lost my foot when I was confused. Also hurt my brother to such a point! Of course, Xu Yuanhua knows what it means to lose Xu Zhuo! And now he has also been disqualified after the election. After that, where will there be their Xu family status above the imperial court? Are they going to be defeated like this? impossible! A trace of malice flashed through Xu Yuanhua''s eyes. He secretly made up his mind to eradicate Luo qingluan!

    In Xu''s study.

    Guangbo Hou has a deep face and dark clouds under his eyes. A storm may come at any time. "This Luo qingluan!" He gnashed his teeth. Although I know that this is indeed the fault of my two children, but... How can she be so vicious? Actually directly abandoned gao''er! She has made gao''er lose face, and even complained to her majesty! What a poisonous woman!

    However, Guangbo Hou completely forgot that if Xu zhuogao succeeded, it would not only destroy Luo qingluan''s reputation, but also shame the Western Chu!

    My confidant saw Guangbo Hou angry and didn''t dare to intervene. He looked up at Guangbo Hou, frowning and waiting for an appropriate time. Now Guangbo Hou is angry. If he doesn''t know how to interrupt, he will certainly be punished. When Guangbo''s Houqi disappeared, his confidant came forward and said, "Sir, the king of Chu will arrive in the southern Wei Dynasty soon."

    "King of Chu?"

    Guangbo Hou narrowed his eyes and grasped the keyword. "What do you mean?"

    The confidant smiled secretly, and a strange arc appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Why don''t you take advantage of your power? If you get rid of the king of Chu, will you be afraid of her little princess?"

    My confidant''s words made hirohiro Houghton suddenly realize that he was in a better mood. He said excitedly, "OK! You arrange it! By the way, remember to leave a mark." Guangbo Hou said, his voice getting smaller. He leaned close to his confidant''s ear and whispered.

    Luo qingluan is in the palace. He can''t do it, but Nalan night is on his way. It''s a good time to do it! Guangbo Hou sneered, and a trace of malice crossed his eyes.

 Chapter 1250

    On the other side, along the southern Wei border, Nalan night, they are about to enter the border city.

    The team stopped, and Nalan night looked at the border town not far away with joy. Xu Wei came to him and saw that he was in a good mood. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. I guess the king of Chu is thinking about the princess? Only when thinking about the princess would the king of Chu show such a smile.

    Xu Wei rode to his side and asked, "is the king of Chu in such a good mood because he wants to see the princess?"

    "Huh?" After Nalan night heard what Xu Wei said, he noticed the smile at the bottom of Xu Wei''s eyes and was helpless.

    He picked his eyebrows, so he had to look at him and look forward to it: "I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know how she is."

    Xu Wei thought he would deny it, but he was surprised that he admitted it so quickly.

    In the past, who knew that Nalan night, king of Chu, was a cold and thin person? However, all this changed after meeting the princess. How many times did he see the smile of the king of Chu, and his heart was still shocked. Is this really their master? The lonely king of Chu? How could it be so... Nice? It seems that it has become more human.

    Not as cold-blooded as before, the current king of Chu is a man of flesh and blood. Xu Wei''s mouth was hooked, and his eyes were full of joy. Such a king of Chu is too easy to get along with, and you don''t have to worry about being punished for one sentence.

    Nalan night doesn''t know Xu Wei''s heart at all. All he thinks about now is Luo qingluan. Where is she now? How are you? Can you not eat enough?

    "Master, I''m about to enter the border town. Do you want to stay?" A man ran over.

    Nalan night is eager to Miss Luo qingluan, so he doesn''t plan to stay overnight. "No, hurry up."

    "Yes!"

    When a large group of people came to the city, they naturally attracted a lot of attention. Nalan night came out this time with no intention of provoking the battle between the two countries. He just missed his wife and wanted to take her back to Xichu. And all of his men are elites.

    Just at the entrance of the city, a group of people in black suddenly appeared in front of them, all of them ferociously blocking the road. When Xu Wei saw it, his face immediately changed. Looking at his brothers, he shouted, "be careful."

    After that, he ran to Nalan night and stood beside Nalan night with weapons. Nalan night had already fought with the man in black at this time. It was obvious that the man in black was his goal. Several people in black winked and rushed up together.

    Nalan night fought with three of the men in black and knocked them to the ground in an instant. Although he easily solved the problem, Nalan''s dark eyes flashed and his deep meaning crossed his eyes. The skills of these people are not simple., Obviously trained.

    One man in black was solved, and another man in black was followed. Although they were defeated by Nalan night, fortunately, there were too many people, which consumed the physical strength of Nalan night and his party.

    This time, Guangbo Hou has made a lot of money. He used all the elites he trained on weekdays and directly asked them to dress up as people in black in order to kill Nalan night! He knew that these people were not Nalan night''s opponents, so he sent almost all the elites. That''s the idea. There are many people.

    Thinking that his son was planted in the hands of Luo qingluan, Guangbo Hou wanted to frustrate him! Because of her, Gao Er suffered so much and even became a eunuch! After completely breaking the Xu family! So this revenge must be avenged! Even if you do everything, you will certainly solve Luo qingluan!

    On the other hand, Mrs. Xu also knows that he sent some blacks to assassinate Nalan night, but who is Nalan night? Where is it so easy to die? She was afraid that when the time came, stealing chickens would not be enough to erode the rice. Nalan night knew that the consequences would be unimaginable!

    When she looked at Guangbo, her voice was small and timid. She asked, "Sir, are you sure you can say that? Will it attract other people''s attention? Instead of dying, the king of Chu told the emperor about it, so we can''t afford to go away?"

    Guangbo Hou had a fire in his heart. After hearing what his wife said, his eyes immediately turned into ice blades and looked at her coldly. His voice was low and somewhat angry. "There''s no accident. Why do you ask so many questions? Hurry down and take good care of your son. Now the most important thing is to take good care of your son. Everything else is not important."

    Mrs. Xu had to nod. She stood up obediently and withdrew immediately. Gao Er is still unconscious. She has to take care of him.

    Looking at the back of his wife leaving, Guangbo Hou''s eyes were dark. He clenched his fist and knocked on the table. He looked ahead angrily and murmured, if you don''t avenge the non gentleman, you will double the pain you have inflicted on my son. Luo qingluan, wait for me.

    He wouldn''t have been so angry if he hadn''t driven people into a hurry. Luo qingluan''s way is to break the back road of their Xu family! Then how can he swallow this evil spirit?

    At the same time, Luo qingluan also received a letter from Nalan night. Knowing that he was getting closer and closer to himself, he couldn''t help being happy. However, now the situation is very different from before. She has completely married Xu Fu. I hope there will be no accidents on the road when he comes.

    In fact, it''s not just Luo qingluan who knows that Nalan night is coming. This news has been known by many people. That''s why she''s worried.

    Nalan night has almost solved it. Fortunately, he came out with elites this time, so there were no casualties.

    Stop, Xu Wei looked at these embarrassed people in black in front of him. A sharp flash flashed in his eyes. He pulled a disdainful smile from the corners of his mouth: "who sent you in the end? Report your name. Don''t pretend here. Think we don''t know?"

    "Ask when you know?" The man in black is not fooled. Although he can''t defeat Nalan night, the master has told him that he will take Nalan night''s head to the death!

    After that, he said sarcastically, "you deserve to know who we are? Just take your life." In any case, be sure to complete the task!

    After that, he directly stretched out his hand and attacked Xu Wei. Xu Wei wanted to say he didn''t want to cause human life. After all, Nalan night has life and is not allowed to create chaos. It seems... Now he has to!

    He doesn''t need to be kind to see these people in black propose a toast instead of a penalty. With two sneers, Xu Wei faced the man in black, and a trace of severity flashed across his eyes.

    He wholeheartedly competed with the man in black without worrying about Nalan night. because

    As he knows, Nalan night''s skill is incomparable to others. Otherwise, how could his name spread?

    Nalan night''s strength can be said to be more than enough to deal with those blacks. Although all the men who came here this time were elites, two men died because the number of blacks was more dominant. Nalan stopped at night, and his eyes flashed a little unhappy.

    After these people in black were finally solved, everyone stopped and gathered in all directions. They all walked behind Nalan night and waited calmly.

    "Are you okay?" Nalan''s voice is flat at night. The tone is unspeakable indifference. I don''t know who killed himself and dared to trouble him.

    The crowd shook their heads.

    Nalan night saw them shaking their heads and didn''t say anything more. He looked at the disabled people in black on the ground and sneered twice. He kicked away the man in black who stood in the way, and Nalan night went straight ahead.

    "King of Chu... Is there any injury? Do you need to find a place to rest?" Xu Wei said.

    Nalan night shook his head and showed indifference at the bottom of his eyes. "Find out what these people are from?" And as soon as they appear, they rush towards themselves. The goal must be themselves. He didn''t offend anyone. Why did the other party do so? Do you think you led troops to attack the southern Wei Dynasty? How ridiculous!

    At this point, Nalan night hooked his mouth, and a evil smile appeared on his face. He said slowly: "it seems that these blacks are not simple. Their goal is very clear and should be instructed by others. Go and search your body to see if there is anything on them?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Wei ordered to take a body search. The ground was full of bodies of people in black, and the smell came to my face. Xu Wei stepped on the body and began to search. But... His eyes touched the two familiar faces, and Xu Wei flashed a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes. Xu Wei''s heart was filled with anger when he saw that his brother died like this! These people! Damn it!

    He clenched his fist and looked angrily at the people in black. With full of anger, he went to the man in black and kicked a few feet in frustration. He tore off their clothes and prepared to search. He was stunned to find that they had a mark on their body.

    Nalan night stood by and saw that Xu Wei''s expression was a little wrong, so he walked over, "this?" There was a red mark on the chest! Nalan frowned at night, and a deep meaning flashed through the bottom of his eyes.

    This mark is the Royal dark guard mark of the southern Wei Dynasty. He knows it. Son Xu Wei didn''t know. He turned his head and looked curiously at Nalan''s changing expression at night, but he didn''t dare to ask.

    a royal house! Nalan night''s face darkened immediately. It was sent by the royal family! If it is Lin Yixuan, then Luo qingluan will be involved.

    Nalan''s eyes flashed a tangle at night. He didn''t dare to guess.

    Seeing that Nalan didn''t speak at night, Xu Wei groped again from them and didn''t find anything suspicious. He stood up helplessly and patted the dust on his body, "king of Chu, are you all right?" He noticed Nalan night''s expression and guessed that he must know something. A cold feeling flashed from the bottom of his heart.

    "Nothing." Nalan was stiff at night. He said, "it seems that all this has something to do with Lin Yixuan. Hurry up and let''s get to Pingliang City as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1251

    If the man in black is really sent by Lin Yixuan, qingluan must be more or less dangerous now. These people in black obviously want to kill themselves, and their moves are fatal. If you don''t react quickly, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt, too? Whether Lin Yixuan or not, he must rush to the capital and find Luo qingluan!

    The men who went with him, without exception, were slightly injured because of the fierce fight.

    Although a little tired, but the Lord has a life, they have to come from! Moreover, they were also worried about the princess''s safety, so they didn''t say a word and focused on the way.

    And Nalan night? His only idea now is to find Luo qingluan quickly. He can''t really rest assured until he sees her with his own eyes and knows that she is safe.

    It took a day to get to Pingliang City, but I didn''t expect to get to Pingliang City in only half a day under the whip of Nalan night.

    At this time, some of his men had more than enough heart and less strength. All their faces were in a tired state. Xu Wei got off the horse and saw that everyone''s face was not very good. He didn''t say anything, but let everyone drink water to ease.

    "Lord, why don''t we go on." After drinking the water, Xu Wei ordered.

    "No need." Nalan night naturally noticed the physical changes of the people. Although he wanted to get to qingluan quickly, he had to recognize the reality. His men are already tired and need a rest. "Find a place to spend the night."

    I just hope qingluan can cope well.

    Xu Wei couldn''t help but said, "Lord, the princess is now in danger and good luck. Why should she stop? Now hurry to the next place. That place can reach Nanhui. What''s the delay here?"

    "But the king cannot ignore you." Nalan night left such a sentence and walked to the inn not far away. Everyone was moved from the bottom of their hearts. They were very sorry to look at Nalan night''s back. If they were not too weak, they would not delay time. In the final analysis, they were holding back.

    "The king of Chu is so......" one of his men didn''t know what to say, and his eyes were full of guilt.

    Xu Wei couldn''t look down and said, "well, follow up quickly. Don''t have any accidents. Everyone has a good rest and can speed up the process only by taking good care of his body! Do you know?"

    "Yes!" The party got off the horse, settled the horse and entered the inn together.

    Because there are few people, everyone has a room. They hurried through their meal and fell asleep. After a few days of speeding up, their bodies have almost overdrawn. They just take this opportunity to have a rest. I hope I can recover my strength when I wake up and then rush to the capital.

    Nalan night kept Luo qingluan in mind. Sitting in his room, his thoughts had long floated thousands of miles away. "King of Chu, it''s Xu Wei."

    With the consent of Nalan night, Xu Wei pushed the door in. He looked at Nalan night anxiously, "the Lord is worried about the princess?"

    Nalan night kept silent and didn''t even look at Xu Wei.

    "If you really can''t, go down and ask your brothers and let them stick to it. Anyway, it''s not far from the southern Wei Dynasty." He just had this idea at the beginning, but Nalan insisted on taking a rest at night.

    Nalan night heard this, a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes, and his voice was very flat

    "It''s all right. If you''re all right, go back and have a rest. You''re tired after a day''s journey." He must give his men enough rest time, otherwise in the southern Wei Dynasty, if things are really bad to that extent, they may not be able to cope with it because of physical reasons. It''s better to relax and have a good rest.

    Moreover, he believed in Luo qingluan. How many times, didn''t she save herself? He should believe her.

    "Yes." Xu Wei thought so, so he had to go back to his room.

    But Guangbo Hou didn''t give up. Although he knew that all the people in black in the first wave had been destroyed, he sent the second wave. In order to assassinate Nalan night, he is willing to bear any price!

    In the evening, the cold wind of my evening showed a biting chill, and dark shadows ran past. There was an unspeakable strangeness. The man in black came to the inn where they rested on the night of Nalan, and took advantage of the night to touch it. Silently, he jumped in through the window. At this time, Nalan night''s subordinates were already in a dream. A man in black was shining under his eyes. He waved his sword, and the moonlight came in, reflecting a dazzling light on the sword.

    "Go to hell." The man in black clenched his teeth and whispered, his eyebrows and eyes full of ferocious meaning.

    When the knife fell, the man on the bed struggled a little, and he was completely dead. He died.

    "Who!" There are also people who come out at midnight and wake up immediately when they see countless dark shadows. He shouted, "wake up, there''s an assassin!" After that, he fought with the man in black.

    The crowd woke up with a cry. Others found someone beside them as soon as they opened their eyes and immediately dodged, so as not to be cut into meat and mud.

    Xu Wei killed a man in black and immediately came to Nalan night''s room. At this time, Nalan night also opened the door. His eyes were unfathomable. He glanced coldly at Xu Wei, "start."

    The fire in the inn lit up, and they fought with the man in black. With a column of incense, they haven''t solved the annoying fly. Just

    Their three brothers are dead on the ground.

    When Xu Wei saw it, he just felt that the string in his head was broken. In his anger, he directly killed the man in black who was about to sneak up next to him with a sword and cut it off!

    But how could he cope with so many people in black alone?

    When he was struggling, Nalan night shot. He looked flat and kicked away the man in black who was about to stab Xu Wei. Soon, these people in black were solved again, and several brothers on the ground were added. Xu Wei couldn''t help it anymore. He looked at those people in black angrily and slashed several swords on the body, which was also difficult to release his anger at the bottom of his heart.

    He shouted angrily, "no, I have to find the southern Wei emperor. I have to avenge him. I can''t let my brothers die in vain." As early as last night, Nalan night told him that it might be sent by the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty. How could he swallow this tone?

    This is his brothers who support each other all the way? Now, it has

    Nalan was silent at night. He frowned and couldn''t bear it. He brought a lot of people on this trip, and now there are only a few left. "Well, go back and have a rest." He knows that everyone is heartbroken, but this is the reality. "People can''t come back to life after death. They can only take revenge for them. Have a good rest and meet the next level."

    "But so many of our brothers can''t die in vain!" Xu Wei has angina pectoris.

    "Yes." Nalan night whispered, "but do you have any other way?" Xu Wei looked at him and stopped talking. Although he is angry and wants to kill the people behind the scenes, he doesn''t even know who the people behind the scenes are now. He also laughably wants to avenge his brothers. Is it too childish?

    "I think the southern Wei emperor is going to kill us!" The Royal dark guard logo is not casual, so Lin Yixuan is most likely behind the scenes. Xu Wei''s eyes were cold and cruel. If so, he will try his best to kill Lin Yixuan even if he dies!

    "Don''t make arbitrary decisions." Nalan said coldly at night. Although it''s strange, we have to find evidence, don''t we? What if someone deliberately branded it and caused disputes between the two countries? It''s not impossible.

    After the two men were silent for a long time, Xu Wei finally couldn''t help it. He clenched his fist and flashed a trace of firmness in his eyes. "In my opinion, it''s the good thing done by the southern Wei emperor! Can he bear to target us like that?"

    As the subordinates of Nalan night, how could they not know the dispute between the Lord and the southern Wei emperor? Therefore, the man behind this time may be the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty!

    But Nalan night was still very calm. Seeing that the sky was getting brighter, there should be no more black people. He couldn''t help persuading him to say, "well, go back to your room and sleep first. We''ll talk about it after seeing qingluan. If he really did it, it''s not easy, but if it wasn''t for him, we can''t let the villain succeed."

    Xu Wei thought about the flowers in Nalan night, and felt very reasonable, so he had to nod and step down. After all, he can''t annoy the master, can he? The current situation is bad enough. The master is also very uncomfortable, isn''t he?

    The next morning, the party hurried to pack up their things and started on their way. They prepared enough dry food in advance and were replenishing their strength. However, there was so much noise last night that no abnormality was found along the way. No one even noticed that Nalan night was a little curious.

    Out of the inn, the pedestrians on the road just glanced at Nalan night and looked away, like dodging intentionally or unintentionally.

    "This......" Xu Wei looked at it and felt helpless. What are these people afraid of? Why don''t you dare look at them? Are they some kind of man eating monster?

    After replenishing the supplies and dry food, Xu Wei came to Nalan night with doubts. Seeing his eyebrows locked, he couldn''t help asking, "king of Chu, what''s the matter?" The road was too calm, and he noticed it.

    Nalan night told Xu Wei the doubts in his heart. Xu Wei nodded after listening, "that''s true."

    He also had this intention. He couldn''t help looking up at Nalan night and guessed: "is someone deliberately pressing this thing? I don''t want others to know." Otherwise, why do passers-by dare not look directly at them?

    suppress? significant. Nalan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning at night, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Who will intervene in this matter? Or are you afraid of someone if you deliberately don''t let people know?

    "Let''s go." Abandoning distractions, Nalan night is now leaving the city with a group of his men. In case of accidents, the party acted very carefully.

 Chapter 1252

    Looking at the strange things around at any time, Nalan night has been cautious. This is not your own territory. The most fear is accident. They have been attacked several times, and there can be no more accidents.

    Just about to leave, I didn''t know a danger was approaching quietly.

    Zheng Feng, the leader of Pingliang City, also heard the grapevine news and hurried with his men.

    Zheng Feng had an expression of ambition on his face. He walked to the city gate in a very happy mood and saw Nalan night and his party not far away. A trace of excitement flashed through his eyes.

    Nalan night was looking at the road. He said to Xu Wei, "we''ll pass there one by one later! We can just leave!" Since the goal this time is to solve them, there must be potential dangers.

    If you don''t leave, you will have long dreams if you continue to stay. Instead, you might as well leave quickly at this time.

    But just as a group of people were about to leave the city, the gate suddenly closed. Everyone was surprised and looked at each other strangely.

    A deep laugh came from behind: "hahaha..." it made people shudder.

    Nalan night looked at the closed city gate, turned around and looked at the visitor coldly, and a bad hunch flashed through his heart.

    Zheng Feng walked slowly, and the smile on his face was more and more deep. "King of Chu, are you all right?"

    However, in his dark eyes, there were no waves, and people couldn''t see a trace of difference. Nalan night thought to himself, this man is not simple.

    Zheng Feng saw him turn around and asked knowingly, "I don''t know what the king of Chu is going to do?"

    "Out of the city gate." Nalan night''s voice was cold, not mixed with the slightest emotion.

    Zheng Feng smiled and said with a high sounding voice, "I heard that the king of Chu was a low-key and decisive man, and he was very handsome. Today, it is true!"

    "Huh?" Nalan stared at him at night and stopped talking.

    "When the king of Chu gets up from afar, I, as the host, should naturally come out to meet him! After all, this is the way to entertain guests! I don''t want to leave a mean impression on you!"

    Xu Wei was stunned. He didn''t know when these people got the news. It seemed that the king of Chu and himself came to the city and didn''t leak any news.

    But just about to leave, this group of people suddenly met up, and there were so many subordinates nearby. The meaning was very obvious. This time, I''m afraid it''s difficult not to go?

    "A guest?" Xu Wei asked, "no need." They were in a hurry to get on the road. Besides, the feeling this man brought to him was very bad and people couldn''t like it.

    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Feng''s smile grew deeper and deeper. The seemingly ordinary smile has endless risks.

    Nalan night knows how to deal with such people and should be on guard at all times.

    Zheng Feng said, "this is the southern Wei Dynasty. The land under your feet is Pingliang City!"

    The meaning of this sentence is already very obvious. It is obvious that he wants to take people away by force, but due to Nalan night''s identity, his attitude is a little better.

    "As the leader of Pingliang City, if I don''t even know your whereabouts, what''s the need for me as the leader?"

    His smile was meaningful, and his eyes kept staring at Nalan night. "What does the king of Chu think? Why don''t you come to me

    The city Lord''s residence, rest together? "

    Nalan swept the rest of the night. Zheng Feng brought more than 20 people.

    Plus the guards at the door, if all the more than 100 people want to carry it hard at that time, there must be a fierce battle.

    But if you don''t carry it, you can''t get out of this place.

    "Huh? What about the king of Chu?" Zheng Feng asked again, with some impatience in his tone.

    What Zheng Feng waited for was that they were right in the heart, and then they were greeted back to the house by themselves. Now all this is still going on quietly and orderly.

    "I don''t know what the king of Chu thinks?" Zheng Feng flashed a trace of forbearance between his eyebrows and eyes. He asked anxiously.

    His tone was sharp. If Nalan offered a toast at night and didn''t take the penalty... Why did he lick his face and persuade each other? Nalan night understood the meaning of this sentence. If you refuse to go back with them now, you may have to fight later. They have no energy to meet this fierce battle

    But if you go, you may be waiting for a Hongmen banquet, and your life and death will be uncertain at that time.

    Nalan night raised a smile, and then the smile gradually became deep. It seems that at this time, he can only climb up slowly along this pole. He can only follow the city master''s wishes, can''t he?

    A low voice sounded. Nalan night shook his sleeves and said, "the king will go with you. I also want to see how you Pingliang King treats guests!"

    Although he is very embarrassed now, he actually wants to see a small city Lord''s face, but... He is Nalan night after all. Although he can escape alone, he can''t kill these men.

    Zheng Feng glanced at the bodyguard behind him: "come and meet the king of Chu!"

    "King of Chu..." Xu Wei just wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Nalan night''s eyes, so he had to shut his mouth, but he was afraid that these people around him would suddenly start, and he was always careful.

    A fine horse was led over, which was obviously prepared for Nalan night. Nalan night did not shirk, but directly sat on the horse and went to the city master''s house under their leadership.

    In the city Lord''s residence, the ancient decorations, together with those rare treasures, usually do not search for civilians.

    All kinds of decorations make up these magnificent. Zheng Feng is also very attentive beside him. He laughs strangely.

    "Come this way. This place is a shortcut to the lobby! There are good wine and beautiful women in it. They are all prepared for you, king of Chu!"

    Just then, a man like a eunuch came over. Zheng Feng whispered in the little eunuch''s ear, not knowing what he was talking about.

    After a while, he came to the lobby, "come on, serve good wine and good food!" Zheng Feng waved his hand and arranged the servants.

    Nalan sat down quietly at night, looking calm. He had been looking around, trying to find nothing wrong, but nothing unusual.

    He didn''t move his chopsticks. Who knows what Zheng Feng was thinking? For Zheng Feng''s persuasion, he just took a sip.

    "Come on, song and dance!" Zheng Feng said proudly over there.

    Soon, a group of classic beauties dressed in exposed clothes twisted their waist and came up, without exception, winking at Nalan night. But Nalan didn''t look at him at all. Yong Zhi

    It''s just vulgar powder. What can I see?

    Zheng Feng laughed and said, "I will treat you well! And I have informed your majesty about this time. I believe your majesty will come soon?"

    Nalan smiled coldly at night, and there was a trace of difference in his eyes, but it was not so easy to detect. If so, why stop them from going to the palace? That''s interesting! "Thank you, city Lord." Nalan said perfunctorily at night.

    "Where there is, where there is!" Zheng Feng said and poured a glass of wine for Nalan night, "come and drink!" Say it and drink it up.

    Nalan didn''t drink at night. He just held the wine glass and his eyes were low.

    "I have long heard that the king of Chu is decisive. Today, I see that it is true! I admire him very much!" Zheng Feng said with both hands.

    Nalan was calm at night and knew that it was deliberately flattered by the other party. I didn''t take those words to heart, just laughed them off.

    However, Xu Wei couldn''t help it. The city Lord was really weird and excessive! Coupled with his straightforwardness, he immediately asked, "city Lord? Did you send the people in black these days?" He lost so many brothers!

    "Man in black? What man in black?" Zheng Feng wondered, "why haven''t I heard of it? King of Chu, can you tell me more about it?"

    "No, it''s just some noisy flies. It''s solved." Nalan night said coldly, "I will leave here for the capital tomorrow. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. It''s bad to disturb the city master. I have to get up early tomorrow and leave first." After that, Nalan night put down his glass and went straight to the door without looking at Zheng Feng''s face getting dark.

    "Xu Wei, let''s go."

    Good! Zheng Feng''s eyes darkened. He laughed twice and said, "come on, arrange for the king of Chu to rest!" He concealed his hatred. Isn''t it a king of Chu? I really take myself seriously! I don''t think you know how to die! How dare you show your face at this time? What a fool!

    "Lord, I think most of the city Lord has bad intentions!" Back in the room, Xu Wei couldn''t hold back. He hurriedly said, "I think he sent the man in black this time. Otherwise, how could it happen like that? He came just when we left. Why didn''t he come early?"

    "Well, that''s right..." it''s really strange. Nalan just wanted to say something at night. He saw that the sound outside was getting louder and there were many people''s disordered footsteps. Xu Wei looked forward at the sound and was immediately surprised: "are we... Surrounded?" Several layers of people outside surrounded the whole courtyard!

    Nalan night didn''t speak. He just looked at him lightly and said, "it''s really a Hongmen banquet." He sneered twice. "Needless to say, he was mostly ordered." He doesn''t believe that a city Lord has such great power? So many people in black are not the power of a city Lord!

    "King of Chu, what should we do?" Xu Wei was worried. It doesn''t matter if he died, but Nalan night can''t die! Their duty is to protect the master''s safety.

    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Feng shouted outside, "set fire!" Several flames flashed in, the arrow fell, and the house burned in an instant

    The heavy fire red half the sky. Zheng Feng''s face was dazzling in the fire, and a trace of joy flashed through his eyes.

    My heart is as bright as ever.

 Chapter 1253

    It is impossible for such a big fire Nalan night to escape. They will see a charred body. At the thought of Nalan night''s reputation and the next tragedy, Zheng Feng''s hatred was slightly calmed.

    In the capital, Luo qingluan casually found an inn to stay. She was worried about Nalan night, but she couldn''t wait for any news. She was very anxious. Her heart was suddenly very flustered. I always feel that something bad will happen. Reason tells her that all conjectures are superfluous. Waiting for Nalan night is the most correct choice.

    Late at night, Luo qingluan couldn''t sleep well. Looking at the dark five-star night sky outside, she was suddenly at a loss, "when will you come back in Nalan night?" She kept asking this sentence in her heart, and no one would answer her.

    It is reasonable to say that he has come by this time, but... What about people?

    The door was tapped a few times.

    "Come in." Luo qingluan knew that there would be no outsiders. She thought it was Nalan night. She hurried to open the door, but she stopped when she saw someone coming.

    "Yuan Xing? Why are you?" Yuan Xing had a melancholy expression and intuitively told Luo qingluan that it would never be good news.

    "Princess... You have to hold on." Yuan Xing''s voice was very low and seemed to endure a lot of sadness.

    "Say it!" Luo qingluan said easily, but the steps under her feet were slightly soft. She slowly sat on the chair and listened carefully to the news brought by Yuan Xing.

    "There was a riot in Pingliang City, and the master may not live or die." After biting word by word, he observed Luo qingluan''s reaction. When he saw her look sad, he couldn''t bear it.

    "What?" Luo qingluan didn''t notice that his voice suddenly became hoarse and his eyes grew a little. Is this really bad news?

    "What''s going on?" Luo qingluan''s voice trembled. She didn''t believe it.

    "I heard that there was a riot in Pingliang City and the city Lord''s house was destroyed. It happened that the king of Chu lived in the city Lord''s house at that time. That''s the news. The life and death of the Lord is uncertain and he is missing."

    Yuan Xing didn''t want to finish it all, but he didn''t dare to hide it. Princess, he couldn''t be more clear and smart. If she didn''t know sooner or later, she didn''t know to tell her directly.

    "How could this happen?" Luo qingluan finally reacted and was shocked. The news was too much and perfunctory. How could Nalan night live or die? They had agreed to meet at the inn earlier. Besides, he''s so powerful, how could he make a mistake for a while?

    "The specific situation is not very clear. That''s the news." Yuan Xing repeated his previous words mechanically. He was also shocked. After all, he had been with Nalan for so long and knew his master''s ability. But

    The news in Pingliang City has been blocked again. That''s all you can hear.

    "Why is he in Pingliang City?" Luo qingluan wondered why Nalan would stay in Pingliang City at night. Moreover, he is not a high-profile person. He must hide his identity in the past. How can he be recognized?

    And there was a riot when he stayed? It''s a coincidence.

    There must be a problem?

    Why did Nalan go to Pingliang City at night? Or who left him in Pingliang?

    "Nalan night was calculated." Luo qingluan reached a conclusion.

    "Who is that?" Yuan Xing admires Luo qingluan''s intelligence. Whenever she can find out the problem and solve it.

    Not everyone has such a cool head.

    "All this has something to do with peace and Liangcheng!" Luo qingluan clenched her hand tightly. She was worried about Nalan night. The uncertain words of life and death hit her very hard. Her calmness now is entirely due to her trust in Nalan night.

    "Any more news?"

    "No more." Yuan Xing has no reservations.

    "No news is the best news. It shows that the person who calculated the king of Chu has not found the king of Chu. He is safe now." Luo qingluan was a little relieved.

    "Yuan Xing, you continue to inquire about the news." Luo qingluan knows she can''t wait for news here like this. What must she do?

    It was a long night for Luo qingluan. She had never been like this. I''m afraid it''s a long night. I really feel helpless when I can''t wait for dawn. Nalan night still has no news.

    Finally, at dawn, Luo qingluan hurriedly entered the palace. She wanted to find Lin Yixuan. Now only Lin Yixuan can help her.

    She has no ability to explore more information, only Lin Yixuan can.

    Luo qingluan is waiting for Lin Yixuan outside the hall, waiting for Lin Yixuan''s call. It''s early time, and Lin Yixuan is still dealing with government affairs.

    "Summoned by her majesty Princess Chu." The sharp voice of the eunuch pulled Luo qingluan back to reality.

    "OK." Luo qingluan followed the eunuch into the hall.

    Lin Yixuan hurriedly handled the government affairs before summoning Luo qingluan. There are too many government affairs. All the people in the world are waiting for him to govern. The people sitting in that position are also very tired, and the burden on their shoulders is heavier than anyone else.

    "Qingluan." Lin Yixuan got down from his chair to meet Luo qingluan.

    "See your majesty." Luo qingluan saluted and said hello.

    "Don''t be polite." Lin Yixuan picked up Luo qingluan and placed him in a chair before asking questions,

    "What''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry to enter the palace today." Lin Yixuan has never seen Luo qingluan come to him early in the morning. This is a treatment he has never had before.

    He was a little excited. He didn''t know where to put his hands. The more he kept calm, the more flustered he became.

    "I want to trouble you with one thing!" Luo qingluan looked at Lin Yixuan. Lin Yixuan was in a trance and almost drowned in his gentle eyes. How long hasn''t she seen herself like this?

    "You say, as long as I can help!"

    "The life and death of the king of Chu is uncertain in Pingliang City. Does your majesty know?"

    "How could this happen? What the hell happened?" Lin Yixuan was surprised. He looked at Luo qingluan strangely.

    "You don''t know?" Luo qingluan was puzzled at the bottom of her heart.

    "I just know, and I don''t believe it." Lin Yixuan flashed a doubt at the bottom of his eyes, "he''s so powerful, how can..." he knew Nalan night''s ability, so he couldn''t believe it. If so, can qingluan... Be her own queen? Lin Yixuan was surprised by his idea. He pretended to be calm.

    "Qingluan, who do you think it will be? Who has a grudge against the king of Chu?" Lin Yixuan thought and paced back and forth in the hall. Now the main thing is to find out the truth.

    "You." Luo qingluan said coldly.

    "Do you doubt me?" Lin Yixuan was stunned and thought. He looked at Luo qingluan and shook his head incredulously, "what kind of person am I? You don''t know?"

    "I don''t know." Luo qingluan''s voice was not mixed with any emotion.

    "Hey..." Lin Yixuan smiled bitterly. Although he hated Nalan night and took away his beloved woman. can

    There is a fact that he must recognize that even without Nalan night, qingluan can''t like himself.

    Not get forever in the commotion. Why fall in love with an impossible person? This feeling is really too heavy to let go.

    "Help me." Luo qingluan slowly opened her lips. She couldn''t find any power in the southern Wei Dynasty. She couldn''t find Nalan night. She had to rely on Lin Yixuan.

    "Everything has its own destiny. Go back! I can''t help it. I ordered the king of Chu to go to Pingliang City. It happened that there was another riot in Pingliang." Lin Yixuan was cruel.

    "Isn''t your majesty surprised? Everything is too coincidental. Can''t your majesty really see it?" Luo qingluan is gambling. Lin Yixuan is not the one who hurt Nalan night. If it is Lin Yixuan, she will not tolerate it.

    "It''s some coincidence." Lin Yixuan thought.

    "You must help me." Luo qingluan was a little excited. She worried about Nalan night. If Lin Yixuan didn''t help, she really didn''t know how to save Nalan night.

    "If you help me, I can clear up the past." Luo qingluan made concessions.

    After a long silence, they didn''t speak, and there was silence in the hall. Oh... Because of a man, can you forgive your previous mistakes? Lin Yixuan was bitter at the bottom of his heart. He was defeated after all!

    "Lin Yixuan." Luo qingluan called Lin Yixuan. She didn''t know the man''s mind and didn''t want to know. I just hope he can help me find Nalan night. If Nalan night really... She has no hope of living.

    "OK, I promise you." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. After all... Still can''t be with her? "But after that, it will really clear up the past?"

    "Yes."

    "OK." It''s a good thing that she can forgive herself for this. At least, I won''t be so indifferent to myself, will I?

    Then, Lin Yixuan burst out: "I also look forward to one day, you can bow your head for me... Again and again." As Lin Yixuan said, he couldn''t help but want to catch Luo qingluan, as if he were catching something vital.

    "You''re serious. If you do, someone will bow your head for you." Luo qingluan withdrew his hand without trace, turned around and left the hall without looking back.

    Leaving the palace, Yong''an and Yuan Xing both said that Lin Yixuan looked wrong and was obviously hiding something. Luo qingluan didn''t speak. In fact, she was also suspicious at the bottom of her heart.

    "Moreover, although he showed a trace of panic, he soon disappeared, obviously pretending!" Yong''an has been observing Lin Yixuan''s every move in the dark. Any expression of Lin Yixuan can''t escape his eyes.

    "Yuan Xing, what do you think?" Luo qingluan listened to their opinions.

    "I think Lin Yixuan did most of it. He hates the master. It''s not impossible to send dark guards to kill him." This emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty is not a good thing at all!

    "Maybe..." Luo qingluan was lost in thought again.

    Does Lin Yixuan really have a black hand? She didn''t know and didn''t want it to be true. Although she could not see through Lin Yixuan for a long time, she still hoped that there was room for redemption. I don''t want to break up in the future.

    "Yuan Xing, Yong''an, now go to the branch of the dark night hall and investigate the situation."

    "Good!"

    "Pay attention to concealment." Now it is too critical to be exposed. If it is Lin Yixuan, it will be a little troublesome.

 Chapter 1254

    In the imperial study, Lin Yixuan sat at his desk with mixed feelings. He didn''t know why there was a riot in Pingliang City. If it was true, someone must have done it on purpose. But... The biggest problem is that he doesn''t know where to start. Qingluan asked him to help her, how could he refuse?

    Besides, I''m afraid this is the only thing she can let herself help her? Oh... I''m really useless. Lin Yixuan''s eyes crossed a little helpless. He smiled like a self mockery, held the memorial next to his hand and began to read it. There are too many things waiting for him to deal with. Now the relationship between southern Wei and Western Chu has not been eased, and he has no right to rest.

    "Your Majesty, the commander of the forbidden army wants to see you!" The sharp voice of the eunuch sounded, which annoyed Lin Yixuan. He frowned and said in a low voice, "come in." The door opened and a tall man came in.

    He has straight features and a deep face.

    "Long live your majesty." The commander knelt down. "Get up." Lin Yixuan put down the memorial and stared at him, "what''s important to tell?"

    "This..." the commander of the forbidden army was a little tangled, and he looked away.

    Lin Yixuan looked cold, "say!"

    "Yes! Recently, the incident of Pingliang City has made people panic, and the king of Chu has indeed disappeared. I just don''t know who did it. My subordinates also took people to check it. I don''t have any clue."

    "Is that true?" Lin Yixuan didn''t believe it. Who can make Nalan night disappear? He thought Luo qingluan was lying to him, but what she said was true.

    "Absolutely true." The commander nodded and didn''t speak again.

    "Your Majesty, Guangbo Hou, please see me!" The eunuch''s unique voice sounded again. "Xuan." Lin Yixuan stood up with his hands on his back and his face deep. Things seem to be getting more and more complicated. In fact, he is also very tangled. Do you want to help Luo qingluan? In fact, he doesn''t want to find Nalan night. He is still selfish.

    Hirohiro Hou came in and saluted respectfully. Then he opened the door and said, "Your Majesty, I have something important to tell you." He went to the commander of the forbidden army standing aside and didn''t avoid anything.

    "What''s up?"

    "This is the secret folding of the Lord of Pingliang City." Guangbo Hou said, took out a fold from his arms and handed it to Lin Yixuan.

    Lin Yixuan took over the secret fold and felt mixed. Pingliang City Lord''s fold? Nalan night also disappeared in Pingliang City, right? It seems that this fold has something to do with Nalan night. Does that mean there''s a clue to Nalan night?

    Opening the fold, Lin Yixuan looked more and more deeply. He pursed his lips and a trace of patience flashed between his eyebrows and eyes. He thought about many results. He thought that Nalan night disappeared because he was chased and killed. Unexpectedly, he had ulterior motives and tried to occupy Pingliang City! Thanks to Zheng Feng''s strict defense, he tried his best to stop Nalan night''s intention! But... Pingliang city also suffered heavy losses and countless casualties!

    Seeing Lin Yixuan''s blackened face, Guangbo Hou was happy to bloom. He knew that everything was in his plan. Soon, both the king of Chu and the princess of Chu will explain in the southern Wei Dynasty! Thinking, Guangbo Hou felt a little excited at the bottom of his eyes. But he couldn''t make too much publicity, so he had to suppress the joy. The biggest problem at present is to make your majesty completely trust yourself.

    "Your Majesty..." Guangbo Hou whispered

    "Zheng Feng, the Lord of Pingliang City, fought desperately to protect the land of the southern Wei Dynasty. He was really well intentioned!"

    "Yes." Lin Yixuan''s voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were cold. "Reward! When this matter is solved, he will be promoted to an official!"

    Hearing this, Guangbo Hou lowered his head and a smile crossed his eyes. He asked Zheng Feng for help at the beginning, but the other party was hesitant. As soon as he heard that he could help him speak well in front of his majesty and promote him to an official, he immediately flattered. Zheng Feng is really a pushy guy! However, this is also good. There is no need to waste too much energy. As long as sufficient benefits are given, we can find a reliable helper.

    Zheng Feng helped trap Nalan night and implemented the "Hongmen banquet". It''s best to trap Nalan night in Pingliang City. However, Guangbo Hou doesn''t know that Nalan night is not so easy to die? So another plan began to be implemented. That is, find Lin Yixuan. As long as we create an illusion that everyone thinks that the king of Chu is going to attack the southern Wei Dynasty, Nalan night will become a rat crossing the street and everyone yells! He doesn''t have to do it himself. Isn''t it beautiful that someone will solve it for him?

    Besides, Luo qingluan is a woman of the king of Chu. How can your majesty spare her? Even for the sake of past friendship and the opposition of so many people in the southern Wei Dynasty, your majesty can''t spare her lightly! The death penalty is avoidable, but the life penalty is inevitable! Guangbo Hou will not let Luo qingluan die so easily. He will watch her suffer all kinds of torture and humiliation!

    Who let her be so presumptuous and dare to hurt gao''er like that! It not only ruined gao''er''s reputation, but also broke the Xu family! Thinking of his motionless son still lying in bed, Guangbo Hou felt a heartache. If you don''t take revenge, you will be in vain!

    "Thank you, your majesty." Guangbo Hou''s tone was low, and his deep meaning flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He thought it would take him a long time to make his majesty believe it. Unexpectedly, he believed it so soon. Is it true that God is helping himself?

    "Xu Aiqing." Lin Yixuan thought and called his name, "and you." He looked at the commander of the forbidden army standing aside and said, "you go to investigate the whereabouts of the king of Chu secretly. Don''t make a secret. By the way, Xu Aiqing."

    "Your Majesty?"

    "How are the people of Pingliang City now?" This is what Lin Yixuan is worried about. He was afraid to make people panic. At that time, he was afraid to cause chaos again.

    "Nothing. The news has been controlled and has not been spread. The only people who know have been arranged and the news will not be revealed." Hirohiro Hou promised.

    "That''s good." Lin Yixuan breathed a sigh of relief, "you go."

    "Yes." The two should arrive in unison.

    After they left for a long time, Lin Yixuan came back. He sat down in a depressed chair, looking a little pale. He habitually took out the picture scroll and looked at the people in the picture carefully. He only felt that he had decompressed a lot. Not surprisingly, this is a portrait of Luo qingluan. Lin Yixuan has been putting it on his desk, and only this portrait can make him look directly at it?

    And Luo qingluan... I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage to face her directly? Every time I look more, I feel that my heart is a little heavier. I don''t know. Does she know about Nalan night? How would qingluan react if he knew that Nalan night wanted to occupy Pingliang City? Will she believe it?

    "Qingluan, do you want me

    What shall we do? " Lin Yixuan only felt a pain in his head. He was in great pain. He hugged his exploding head and supported it on the table. Although Nalan night has made up his mind to attack the southern Wei Dynasty, he still can''t bear it. Because once the two countries fight, it is not only unfair to the people, but also... Unfair to qingluan. How could he bear to see qingluan sad?

    Nalan night has attacked Pingliang City. Now he doesn''t know where to escape. But how can qingluan know? Or are they going to cooperate inside and outside? No, no, no, how is that possible? Lin Yixuan patted his forehead to keep himself awake. Why is he so confused? How could you think so of qingluan?

    Qingluan, who cares about the world, how can she take the initiative to cause disputes.

    "Help you..." a trace of doubt flashed through Lin Yixuan''s eyes. Before, Luo qingluan had clearly said that it was impossible to go back to the past and only wanted to be a stranger. But just now, she actually said that if she helped her find Nalan night, she could dispel her past grievances.

    This... Is it too suspicious? What qingluan said will never change, but maybe she will do it for Nalan night. At this point, a bitter smile crossed Lin Yixuan''s face, and his lips were full of irony. It''s been a year. Why haven''t you forgotten? But remember deeper?

    Lin Yixuan was helpless. He returned to his bedroom dejected.

    "Your Majesty..." the eunuch followed up and saw his eyebrows locked and wanted to ask. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Lin Yixuan. He only heard his cold voice, "all step back."

    "Yes." Lin Yixuan was the only one left in the huge bedroom. He took off his Golden Dragon Robe and turned pale. Yes, for a year, his feelings for Luo qingluan have not deteriorated at all. Just myself, intersecting with her, is already a dispensable existence?

    "Will you lie to me?" Lin Yixuan pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth. He pursed his lips and his eyes became deep. She loves Nalan night so much that she will support him, won''t she? Therefore, even if Nalan night is ready to provoke disputes between the two countries, she will stand beside Nalan night and accompany him all the time, right? Why is her love so humble that she doesn''t want to look at herself more? Is there really no fate?

    "If I could give up this country for you, you would..."

    "Forget it, you won''t."

    Because you never loved me? Lin Yixuan lay down powerlessly on the bed, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a little helpless. Anyway, it''s a foregone conclusion. He had no chance at all, and he should and should not have thought about it.

    As it was getting late, the maid knocked at the door, "Your Majesty, it''s time to eat."

    Lin Yixuan didn''t speak. He looked low. For a long time, the maid outside the door saw that the room was silent and dared not rush in, so she left with medicine. Maybe all this is false? Lin Yixuan smiled helplessly, but the news had come, and Nalan night was indeed missing. It''s mostly true at this time, so it''s time to talk to qingluan?

    Even if she really wanted to annex the southern Wei Dynasty with Nalan night, he also wanted to ask her himself! Lin Yixuan closed his eyes and felt a pain in his head. He had been nervous for too long. No matter what the result is, he hopes that his relationship with qingluan will not be the same as before

 Chapter 1255

    The next day, Lin Yixuan got up early, pushed back from the early morning and rushed outside the palace. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he dressed up as a noble childe, followed by two bodyguards. In fact, he was a highly skilled forbidden army.

    At this time, Luo qingluan was having breakfast in her room. Although the breakfast was very rich, she had no appetite. Nalan night''s whereabouts are unknown now. She didn''t sleep well all night. She doesn''t know what happened to Lin Yixuan. Did she find any news?

    Just thinking, the door was pushed open.

    Luo qingluan was surprised. He thought Yuan Xing and Yong''an had something to report, but he didn''t think it was Lin Yixuan.

    "Is that you?"

    Seeing Lin Yixuan, Luo qingluan was surprised, but then asked, "how''s it going? Is there any news?" Otherwise, why did Lin Yixuan come to her? I must have found the message of Nalan night! How can she not be excited?

    "Princess!" Yuan Xing and Yong''an were in the next room. When they heard the news from Luo qingluan, they thought there was an assassin and broke in immediately. "Who!" As soon as Yongan''s pupil contracted, he drew his sword against Lin Yixuan''s neck and almost wiped a blood mark.

    "Your majesty!" The two forbidden men were shocked and immediately stopped Yong''an. The swords collided with each other, making a collision sound. Suddenly, there was fire everywhere!

    Yong''an was shocked when he heard his Majesty in the mouth of the forbidden army. He also realized that something was wrong and quickly took a big step back, but the forbidden army was still chasing Yongan with a sword to protect Lin Yixuan''s safety.

    "Stop!" Lin Yixuan said coldly. Hearing the sound, the forbidden army immediately stopped and said, "this......" when Lin Yixuan blacked his face, the forbidden army dared not speak again, so he had to retreat to the door.

    "It''s all right." Lin Yixuan looked better. He touched the blood on his neck and couldn''t help frowning.

    He just felt a burst of pain. Unexpectedly, he was... Really hurt? Obviously, Luo qingluan also noticed that she was a little guilty. Looking at Yong''an, she said in a deep voice: "don''t be too reckless, in case of accidental injury!" People don''t see clearly, do it first? This hurry really needs to be changed!

    "Subordinates are derelict." Yongan found that the visitor was Lin Yixuan, but he was not sorry for what he had done. On the contrary, he was still secretly glad that he had just started.

    It''s just a bitter taste for the southern Wei emperor!

    He lowered his head and flashed some pleasure at the bottom of his eyes, which Luo qingluan didn''t notice.

    "All right, step back." After a farce, Luo qingluan retreated.

    "Zhiya ~" the door was closed, leaving only Luo qingluan and Lin Yixuan in the room. Because of the episode just now, Luo qingluan didn''t know what to say for a moment, and the atmosphere became extremely embarrassing. After struggling for a long time, Luo qingluan remembered that he was hurt. "Don''t cover your hand. I''ll clean it up for you."

    Opening the cabinet, Luo qingluan took out gauze and golden sore medicine. She approached Lin Yixuan. The latter didn''t expect that she would care about herself. Seeing her close, she immediately took a big step back.

    "Er..."

    Luo qingluan frowned, "don''t you hurt?" Lin Yixuan looked at her and shook his head mechanically.

    "..." Luo qingluan was helpless, "then you can do it yourself." She threw the gauze to Lin Yixuan, who caught it in a daze, then subconsciously wiped it off her neck and wiped the blood stains off.

    Lin Yixuan suddenly regretted that he had just made a mistake for himself

    What will escape? He also let himself lose the chance to contact qingluan... He has strangled his heart now! "I..."

    "By the way, have you heard from Nalan night?" Back to business, Luo qingluan looked at Lin Yixuan.

    The latter saw the expectation through his bright eyes, and his heart was very unhappy. Lin Yixuan frowned and hesitated to speak. The news is, but... It''s bad news. I don''t know if qingluan knows?

    Moreover, Nalan night has been to the southern Wei once. During this period, he suddenly went back to the Western Chu, and now he came back to the southern Wei with people and horses. I''m afraid it''s hard to guess!

    Lin Yixuan can almost conclude that Nalan night is going to capture the southern Wei Dynasty!

    If so, he must do his best to stop it. As an emperor, he must protect his people and his country! Thinking, Lin Yixuan flashed a trace of the firmness at bottom of the his eyes. He glanced at Luo qingluan faintly and said bluntly, "No."

    "What are you doing here?" Luo qingluan was obviously disappointed. She lowered her eyes and sat on the stool. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Naran night, where the hell are you? Luo qingluan closed her eyes and was in a complicated mood. Pingliang City, someone must have caused trouble! Moreover, most of them are from the same group of people sent to assassinate themselves. Realizing this, Luo qingluan''s eyes darkened. If so, she must make a good investigation.

    "I''m here to... Ask... Are you and the king of Chu here to solve the ordnance issue?" After much consideration, Lin Yixuan couldn''t find any excuse, so he had to ask directly.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan was worried about Nalan night. When she heard the word "solve ordnance", she answered softly.

    Although Nalan night''s skill is good, the power of one person can''t defeat everyone after all?

    There are so many people in the southern Wei Dynasty. Besides, I have met several times. Which one is not a narrow escape? Which time was not a heavy loss of personnel? There are not many surviving men. It can be seen how vicious the people behind the scenes are! It''s just poisoning. Leave no room!

    So, I''m afraid that Nalan night he... More or less bad! Luo qingluan didn''t dare to think any more. If he was really caught, he didn''t know how much pain he would suffer?

    "Then why did the king of Chu come back this time?" Lin Yixuan frowned when he saw Luo qingluan slightly distracted.

    Luo qingluan was completely focused on Nalan night, and didn''t listen to Lin Yixuan at all. "Qingluan?" Lin Yixuan asked tentatively. Seeing that she ignored her love, she confirmed the answer in her heart.

    Qingluan is perfunctory and deliberately avoids this problem.

    Is... Does the Western Chu really want to capture the southern Wei Dynasty? However, didn''t qingluan say a few days ago that he hoped for peace in the world? Didn''t you say that I hope... The people are healthy? Can we say that everything is lying to her, just a delaying tactic?

    Just to temporarily hold yourself back, relax your vigilance, and then... Take advantage of his unprepared to attack the southern Wei Dynasty?

    Oh... Really! Lin Yixuan doesn''t expect anything now. He just hopes that qingluan won''t help Nalan night for the sake of the common people. He is also good... He won''t be the enemy of her again.

    "Qingluan." Lin Yixuan called, his eyes with some tenderness. Luo qingluan looked up and finally recovered, "what''s the matter?"

    She is still the gentle one.

    "The king of Chu, he may be dead

    Seriously injured. " Lin Yixuan''s tone suddenly became heavy. He looked at Luo qingluan with some worry.

    The latter was really surprised. She stood up and shook her head, "how could it?" Luo qingluan smiled, but it was extremely bitter. "Didn''t you say there was no news of him? Why..."

    "This is just my guess." Lin Yixuan smiled bitterly. Looking at the way she was worried about Nalan night, she was really... Very unhappy.

    Why, she only worries about Nalan night? And never care about yourself? Even if it was only one second, he would be very satisfied.

    "After all, there are so many guards in Pingliang City. Even if the king of Chu escapes, he will be seriously injured. I can tell you that I just want to... Prepare you mentally."

    Luo qingluan flashed some pain on her face. She looked up at Lin Yixuan powerlessly, as if something was missing in her heart.

    "What should I do?" She smiled self mockingly, "I can''t help him. I don''t even know where he is now?" Immediately, Luo qingluan reacted. She looked at Lin Yixuan and said excitedly, "you will help me find him, won''t you?" Now, I can only choose to trust Lin Yixuan.

    I hope he didn''t do it secretly, did he?

    "Hmm..." Lin Yixuan was very bitter at the bottom of his heart. He pulled out an ugly smile.

    He actually saw the fragile side of qingluan? She was almost crying because Nalan night, not herself. He seems to have never seen Luo qingluan like this? Unexpectedly, there will be times when she is depressed. Will she be so sad when she broke up with her?

    Forget it, don''t want to! I don''t know why. He suddenly wanted to hit her. He wanted to see how qingluan would react? "According to the news... The injury to the king of Chu is not small, it should be very serious."

    "Impossible!" Luo qingluan immediately denied.

    How could something happen to him? So many guards followed him? Besides, how could he be trapped by a small city with such high martial arts? Suddenly, Luo qingluan''s eyes at Lin Yixuan changed, "are you sure?" Could it be that he deliberately deceived himself and made himself worry?

    Not excluding the possibility that Lin Yixuan was behind the scenes, Luo qingluan immediately became suspicious. She also prayed in her heart, not Lin Yixuan. "He must be fine." Luo qingluan said faintly. She believed in him that he could find himself safely.

    "All right." Lin Yixuan smiled and his eyes darkened. "I''ll go first."

    Standing up, Lin Yixuan pushed the door out. He admitted that he was jealous. Seeing Luo qingluan worried about Nalan night, he really began to hope Nalan night died. Hehe... Once upon a time, you were so vicious?

    Lin Yixuan was surprised by his idea. He returned to the palace dejected.

    "Your Majesty..." the eunuch saw that Lin Yixuan''s face was not good. He called softly and didn''t dare to speak again. Returning to the imperial study, Lin Yixuan was a little angry. Just as he wanted to smash something, he heard the sharp voice of the eunuch outside the door, "Your Majesty, Guangbo Hou, please see me!"

    "Let him in." Lin Yixuan held back his temper and sat down. After all, as a king, he had to have the style of a monarch. Seeing that Guangbo Hou had pushed the door in, he asked, "what''s the report?" Lin Yixuan knew that Guangbo Hou must have something important to tell him.

    "Your Majesty, I have news of the king of Chu." A smile crossed Guangbo Hou''s eyes, and he came forward with compliments.

 Chapter 1256

    The study was burning sandalwood that made people feel comfortable. Lin Yixuan sat on the chair with his eyes slightly narrowed. People couldn''t see the mood, but felt moody. Just came back from Luo qingluan. He is in a bad mood now.

    Guangbo Hou was unfathomable and said, "my subordinates have found out Nalan night''s plan to come this time. As expected, the king of Chu didn''t have any good intentions this time."

    After looking at Lin Yixuan above, Guangbo Hou saw that Lin Yixuan had no response and continued: "his intention to come to the southern Wei this time is to commit misconduct. His intention is to annex the southern Wei. Your majesty, we must not let Nalan night succeed!"

    However, Lin Yixuan did not see a glimmer of success in Guangbo Hou''s eyes.

    Lin Yixuan looked at him with a smile. He already had a dispute in his heart. As an emperor, it is almost instinctive to doubt anyone who is a threat to his country.

    He had doubts about Nalan night''s coming to southern Wei this time. This time, he listened to Guangbo Hou and believed it more deeply.

    The incense in the study has burned out, which seems to represent Lin Yixuan''s good mood. Lin Yixuan''s fingers unconsciously knocked on the table and secretly thought about the countermeasures to deal with Nalan night.

    After a long time, Lin Yixuan''s fingers suddenly stopped. He lifted his eyes, looked at Guangbo Hou and said slowly, "continue."

    He knew that Guangbo Hou must have other important things to say, otherwise he wouldn''t be so hesitant.

    Guangbo Houdun stood in silence, paid homage to Lin Yixuan and said, "Weichen also received the news that Nalan night has been injured and escaped. This is a good opportunity. If you don''t catch it at this time, when will you wait, your majesty?"

    Guangbo Hou''s excitement seemed to be more persuasive if he raised his voice a little, which also made Lin Yixuan determined to arrest Nalan night.

    Unfortunately, Lin Yixuan has always had a strong mind and never made decisions under the influence of others. Therefore, he just looked at Guangbo Hou and refused to say the result Guangbo Hou wanted. Moreover, he thought of Luo qingluan

    Guangbo Hou thought that his idea had persuaded Lin Yixuan, but it was not so. "Your Majesty, for the safety of the whole southern Wei Dynasty, we must kill Nalan night. Please make a decision as soon as possible. There is no room for any negligence in national affairs!" Guangbo Hou continued.

    "Are you talking about my negligence in national affairs?" Lin Yixuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Guangbo Hou with unpredictable eyes. "Or do you think I treat national affairs as a child''s play?"

    Lin Yixuan''s words made Guangbo Hou tremble and quickly kneel down, braved a cold sweat and said: "the old minister is completely for the whole southern Wei Dynasty."

    Lin Yixuan naturally knows that Guangbo Hou is for the country. He is not a fool. He still knows who is worried about the country. However, Guangbo Hou''s pressing step by step really makes him feel a little unhappy.

    He is the emperor. He can listen to the opinions of Ministers when making decisions, but he can''t stand the pressure of Ministers step by step.

    Lin Yixuan didn''t speak. He thought of Luo qingluan, the woman who was cold and gorgeous, but took his whole heart away, the woman he never forgot.

    If he moved Nalan night, Luo qingluan would be unhappy. It''s not just unhappy. At that time, they will stand on the opposite side and be enemies of each other. He doesn''t want to see such a situation.

    At the thought of Luo qingluan looking into his eyes without a trace of emotion, Lin Yi

    Xuan felt a heartache. Luo qingluan, what kind of woman are you? I haven''t known you for years.

    Guangbo Hou was worried when he saw Lin Yixuan who was distracted. He didn''t know what Lin Yixuan was thinking. Now he just wanted the emperor to make a decision as soon as possible to keep the whole southern Wei Dynasty.

    "Your Majesty?" Guangbo Hou called softly.

    Lin Yixuan blinked, waved to Guangbo Hou and said, "this matter will be discussed later. You should step down first."

    Guangbo Hou opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just heard. His majesty should discuss such a big matter later? What about his carefully prepared plan?

    "Your Majesty, you...!"

    Seeing Guangbo Hou, Lin Yixuan immediately looked at him coldly, with a warning in his eyes, "don''t you get back quickly?"

    Guangbo Hou didn''t come up at one breath and almost fainted here. He really can''t believe that Lin Yixuan, as an emperor, should do so. He has everything ready now. He only owes the east wind. How can he lag behind his majesty.

    "Your majesty!" Guangbo Hou wanted to fight again, but was stopped by Lin Yixuan.

    "Hou Ye is old. Aren''t you tired after standing here for so long?" Lin Yixuan said. "I sympathize with Hou Ye''s body and ask him to have a rest as soon as possible."

    Guangbo Hou was helpless. He took a deep look at Lin Yixuan and had to leave angrily.

    Calm returned to the hall, as if the tit for tat had never existed.

    Lin Yixuan stood with his hands down and sighed slowly.

    He is not a foolish monarch who ignores the country, nor is he to the point that a woman can be so fatuous. He just feels that Nalan night has little impact on the southern Wei Dynasty and can be controlled by him. In this harmless range, he doesn''t want to be an enemy of Luo qingluan.

    However, what Lin Yixuan didn''t know was that Guangbo Hou had been blinded by his hatred and had the courage to send a false edict to arrest Nalan night.

    Guangbo Hou has spared himself. He doesn''t care about anything or anything for revenge. Even if it is found out that there are nine families.

    In Pingliang City, everyone was silent for fear of killing himself.

    Zheng Feng took the army to search Nalan night, turned the whole Pingliang City almost over, and made the Pingliang City panic.

    Zheng Feng thought Nalan night must have received the news and ran away. Otherwise, why can''t they search it all the time?

    Also, no matter how brave people are, they will not come out to die by themselves.

    Who knows is thinking, suddenly a figure fell from the sky, but did not make any sound. Zheng Feng was stunned. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. He just heard the man walking around, with a momentum of Ling ran all over and a faint smile on his face. "What''s the city Lord thinking? Is it waiting to catch the king?"

    Zheng Feng was frozen. He stared at him. He couldn''t believe it. Nalan night really threw himself into the net.

    Nalan night is definitely not a fool. What is he doing in public?

    Zheng Feng frowned and wanted to wave to the people behind him to catch Nalan night. Now is a good opportunity to do meritorious service. If he seizes it, what will he worry about promotion?

    "What I think is really beautiful." Nalan hooked his lips at night and showed a strange smile, "Zheng Feng, you said you were dying. You smiled so obscene. I''m afraid others don''t know what you''re thinking?"

    Zheng Feng

    A Leng, eyelids jump, suddenly have a bad hunch.

    "Nalan night, what do you mean?"

    Nalan''s lips were hooked at night, narrowed his eyes, looked Zheng Feng up and down, and satirized, "just you, you still want to catch the king. What a joke!"

    Before Zheng Feng could react, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen. He looked down and saw a sword in his abdomen.

    "You... You..." Zheng Feng''s mouth overflowed with blood. His eyes were full of unbelievable. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that he was killed by the people in front of him so soon.

    Nalan night''s eyes were as cold as ice hell. "Let''s go. Don''t be so arrogant in the next life."

    With that, Nalan night took out the sword, threw it aside, clapped his hands, looked at the scared and stupid guard of the city Lord''s residence, shook his head and smiled sarcastically. He moved, and in a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared again.

    Nalan night is like a ghost in the dark night. It comes and goes without a trace. It can kill a person without any effort.

    The news that Zheng Feng was killed by Nalan night pierced back into the ears of Guangbo Hou in the capital. Guangbo Hou was shocked. He stood up from his chair, grabbed the messenger and asked, "what did you say, who killed Zheng Feng?"

    The messenger repeated, "it''s Naran night! That Naran night is simply not human. We have no room to fight back."

    Guangbo Hou heard clearly this time, but he couldn''t believe it "Is there no room to fight back, or is there no room to fight back at all?"

    Are all the troops in the southern Wei Dynasty straw bags? So many people can''t even catch a Nalan night. What''s not straw bags?

    Guangbo Hou was shocked by the news and fidgeted. Nalan night is so fierce. How should he avenge his son!

    "What''s the matter? Nalan night''s courage is so great!" Guangbo Hou was shocked and angry.

    "Lord Hou, you must calm down. This is not the time to be angry. We are in a critical situation." Someone said.

    Guangbo Hou was silent. Of course, he knew that the current situation was very bad. They were facing enemies from both sides. Nalan night failed to kill, but also lost a Zheng Feng. Their false preaching of the imperial edict has also been exposed. If they don''t make mistakes, they will die without a place to bury!

    Thinking of this, Guangbo Hou decided to attack Luo qingluan first. They must deal with Luo qingluan now, or they will be really late.

    "Somebody, call the double whom the Marquis was looking for." Guangbo Hou made a quick decision, "I''ve been raising troops for thousands of days. Now I''ve come to the place where I use him."

    He had already found a substitute for Nalan night to deal with Luo qingluan, but because he had no chance to start, he had to put down the trump card and wait until he had a chance to use it again. Now, the opportunity finally came.

    "Do you know what to do?" Guangbo Hou Leng channel.

    The double carried his hand and pretended to be a cashier. Because it looks like Nalan night, and with careful disguise, as long as the expression is the same as the tone of voice, it will be seamless!

    "Yes." The double bowed and said, "don''t worry, sir. My subordinates will get things done!" His face sank and he raised his head, just like Nalan night himself!

    "OK, go."

    Guangbo Hou secretly sweated. If he can''t do it again this time... There''s really no way. I also hope it will be safe this time.

 Chapter 1257

    The person sent by Guangbo Hou just came to give a notice and left.

    "Impossible!" Luo qingluan''s face suddenly turned white. She stood in the same place with an unbelievable face. She spoke words in her mouth. Her fingernails clenched her palm tightly to hide her inner panic.

    Nalan night was seriously injured and disappeared?

    Luo qingluan absolutely doesn''t believe it.

    Nalan night is not a simple person. Isn''t his martial arts very powerful? How can you get hurt suddenly and even disappear? Suddenly, Luo qingluan didn''t come to digest it.

    Yuan Xing pinched his chin and thought, "it''s unlikely that the Lord will be injured. It''s rare that the Lord will be seriously injured in the world. We''ve been with the Lord for so many years, and the number of times the Lord will be injured, let alone seriously injured."

    "Yes, yes, so don''t believe this gossip, princess. It may be that Guangbo Hou made a message to cause trouble." Yong''an stepped forward and followed his persuasion.

    Also, we don''t know whether this matter is true or false. We can''t easily conclude that Nalan night was seriously injured.

    Having said that, Luo qingluan''s hanging heart still hasn''t put down. She has only one idea now. Nalan night can''t have an accident.

    "OK, I see. Let me think about it alone." Luo qingluan sat on the chair in a daze as if she had lost her soul.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an gave each other a look. They winked and finally stood at the door as the door god.

    The Lord wants them to protect the princess''s safety, so they can''t slack off.

    Luo qingluan was confused and sleepy, so he fell on the wooden table and took a nap for a while. She had a dream. In the dream, Nalan came towards her with a smile. As the picture turned, Nalan fell in front of her with blood all over.

    A maid sent by Lin Yixuan to serve Luo qingluan hurriedly ran to Luo qingluan and pulled her throat. She was out of breath: "Miss Luo, wake up. There are people from Guangbo Hou. Let you go immediately."

    By such a shout, Luo qingluan suddenly woke up, stood up conditionally, pulled the servant girl''s sleeve and asked, "did they say anything?"

    Since the man was sent by Guangbo Hou, they must have news of Nalan night this time.

    "It seems that... I want to bring the injured prince to see you." The servant girl was frightened by Luo qingluan''s sudden action and said hesitantly.

    Luo qingluan paused, his brain was running fast, and there were only three words on his mind: Nalan night.

    The next second, Luo qingluan ran, faster than the rabbit.

    If you guessed correctly, the direction was the door. Yong''an immediately pulled Yuan Xing''s arm, and they quickly followed Luo qingluan''s figure.

    Because Lin Yixuan had told Luo qingluan not to stop his action before, the guards gave way one after another, and Luo qingluan walked all the way.

    Under a big tree not far from the door, there was an extremely luxurious carriage. Two high headed horses pulled the reins. The young man stood in a row, and a low stool was placed outside the carriage. It was obvious that there was someone in the carriage, and this person was probably Nalan night.

    The curtain of the car was lifted from the inside. Nalan night curled up in the carriage, his eyes closed, his body fluctuated gently with his breath, and got out of the carriage with the help of the servants.

    Nalan night has no blood color on his handsome face like a sculpture, and his chest is wrapped with a bandage that has long been bleeding and difficult to distinguish the color. The whole person looks ill. He occasionally makes a cough or two, and the cough sounds are compared

    Big.

    At this time, Nalan night is like a piece of paper. As soon as the wind blows, it can float up immediately.

    It seems that things have developed to an irreparable point. Nalan night was hurt more than she thought.

    Luo qingluan''s heart suddenly collapsed. She couldn''t hide her emotions and rushed forward recklessly.

    Yuan Xing was shocked when he arrived at Yong''an. Their king, who was world-famous in martial arts and meticulous in mind, was hurt so badly?

    "Yuan Xing, help Nalan night into the house!" Luo qingluan paced back and forth with hands and feet, took a deep breath, and tried to make himself less nervous. "Yong''an, immediately let everyone burn hot water, prepare scissors, fire folding, Jinchuang medicine, and my silver needle."

    Dissuade everyone, even Yuan Xing of Yong''an didn''t stay. Luo qingluan said that he needed to be quiet during the treatment, so he let them guard at the door and let no one disturb him.

    Outside the door, Yong''an finally couldn''t help but say, "Yuan Xing, why did you say that the LORD was hurt so badly?"

    Yuan Xing flew an eye knife with full warning: "I think you just eat salty radishes and worry less. With the princess, the prince will be fine."

    It was precisely because he believed in the princess''s medical skills that he said so. In fact, he was also very worried about the prince and didn''t know how he was hurt.

    "When has our Lord been hurt like this for so many years? I''m dying just looking at it."

    Yong''an sighed. Yuan Xing didn''t know what to say. They just stood at the door and never said a word again.

    Nalan night is rarely injured. It''s true that he has never been so seriously injured. It''s strange this time.

    In the room, Nalan slept in bed at night. Luo qingluan wiped his face with a clean cloth, and then no longer hesitated. He took out a silver needle from the cloth bag and quickly pricked Nalan night''s acupoints. The technique was as smooth as clouds and water and not muddy.

    The tip of the needle showed a bright orange red, which was obviously different from the color of normal blood. After Luo qingluan noticed that there was something wrong with the blood color on the tip of the needle, he reached out and grabbed Nalan night''s wrist to feel his pulse.

    This pulse is a little unusual. Luo qingluan can''t tell what it is. Sometimes it''s fast and sometimes it''s slow. In short, it''s very chaotic.

    For a martial artist, there should be a surging internal force flowing in his veins, but Nalan night

    Nalan night has no internal power, that is to say, the king of Chu, who has always killed lengli, is no different from ordinary people. Just according to the pulse of Nalan night, Luo qingluan didn''t dare to think about that after all.

    Luo qingluan frowned and put his hand on Nalan night''s chest. He wanted to make sure again. He took a deep breath and recited it several times in his heart. It is the bounden duty of doctors to cure diseases and save people. There can be no distractions.

    When she really took off Nalan night''s clothes, Luo qingluan''s original distractions had long disappeared. What remained was only the heart of a doctor to heal the sick and save people.

    She carefully cut the gauze with scissors and found that there was a deep wound on his chest. Because he had covered it for too long, the pus adhered to the edge of the wound. Luo qingluan''s hand holding the silver needle trembled a few times. The bloody scene made people see goose bumps.

    Sure enough, it is caused by inflammation.

    Look at Nalan night again. Because she lost too much blood, her lips were slightly purple. For a time, Luo qingluan was distressed. Fortunately, she had stopped the bleeding with a silver needle before.

    It''s just that the skin and meat stick together and won''t be good for recovery

    , even some necrotic rotten meat needs to be cut off before suturing. Luo qingluan was about to get up to get the tools. Nalan night, who had fallen into a deep sleep, suddenly struggled to open his eyes and said something vaguely in his mouth. She heard it when she got closer.

    "Water... Water... I want to drink water..." he licked his cracked lips and repeated this sentence with difficulty.

    His words were intermittent. Luo qingluan only felt a stabbing pain in his heart and choked: "OK, I''ll pour you water. Nalan night, after drinking water, I''ll clean your wound."

    I don''t know whether Nalan night heard this sentence. When Luo qingluan poured a glass of water and walked to the bed, he closed his eyes and calmed down. He should have fainted with pain.

    Luo qingluan took a lot of effort to help Nalan night up. Fortunately, Nalan night was still conscious and instinctively drank up the water in the cup. There was a sound of "Gudong Gudong" in the room.

    Next, Luo qingluan was not idle. First, he cleaned his wound and began to deal with the necrotic flesh.

    Now there are no scalpels or other things. Luo qingluan asked someone to find an embroidery needle. Although it was only a temporary emergency, Luo qingluan was not careless in this regard. She disinfected the burning candle and sewed the wound quickly.

    After the whole process, Luo qingluan found many bottles and cans, pulled out the cork and poured some powder into Nalan night''s wound. The white powder melted quickly at the moment when it touched his wound. The bleeding wound suddenly stopped bleeding and turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, he wrapped it layer by layer with gauze and moved gently.

    Looking at Nalan night lying naked on the bed, Luo qingluan was worried that he would catch a cold. He put on an inner coat for him and carefully covered a thick quilt.

    Under the dim candle light, Luo qingluan sat in front of his desk, spread out a piece of paper, picked up his pen and dipped it in ink to write a prescription.

    This is a prescription to promote wound healing. It seems ordinary. In fact, the combined effect of each medicine is better than that prescribed by the doctor outside.

    When Nalan took the medicine at night, Luo qingluan could breathe a sigh of relief after observing it for a period of time.

    It''s completely dark outside, but it''s about time. You can vaguely see pedestrians walking outside through the lanterns in the corridor of the inn.

    Luo qingluan was busy taking care of Nalan night. She was not relaxed for a moment. At this time, she was also a little tired. She stretched out her hand and straightened her wrinkled clothes. Just then Shi ran went to the door and opened the door.

    Yuan xingyong''an heard the creaking sound of opening the door and looked up. Knowing that Luo qingluan had finished handling it, he hurried forward to ask Nalan night about his injury.

    Luo qingluan handed the prescription to Yong''an and rubbed his eyebrows slowly. "The Lord is out of danger. Yong''an, go quickly while the medical center is not closed. You must fill the medicine strictly according to this prescription. You can''t lose a penny. Go and return quickly."

    After taking the medicine again, within half a month, Nalan night''s wound will initially scab, and he should recover after a period of rest.

    "Yes, princess, my subordinates will do it now." Yong''an took the prescription, looked at it and nodded. In fact, he didn''t see the difference between this prescription and those imperial doctors in the capital. Thinking of Luo qingluan''s instructions, he turned and left.

    Yong''an came back soon. The medicine he caught was as much as Luo qingluan said. After frying the medicine, Luo qingluan sat by the bed and fed Nalan night with spoonfuls. He paid attention to the situation of Nalan night. Nalan was dizzy and difficult to speak.

    Luo qingluan was exhausted and yawned until dawn.

 Chapter 1258

    In the palace, Lin Yixuan is approving memorials. The mountain of "Pingliang City incident" these two days has nearly collapsed him.

    The report of the Minister of the central government is mostly about Pingliang City, but there is no news about Nalan night. How did he explain to qingluan after a few days? What she promised but didn''t do well. Should she be very disappointed with herself?

    "Your Majesty, your majesty!" The eunuch''s special voice sounded. Lin Yixuan frowned and pursed his lips and said, "come in." Hope to bring him some reliable news this time? After all, if he wants to see Luo qingluan, he can only rely on the news about Nalan night.

    "Your Majesty, I heard that the king of Chu was seriously injured, and the princess of Chu is healing."

    "What!" Lin Yixuan left the memorial in his hand and stood up straight. His eyes flashed, "is that true?" Nalan night came back? And seriously injured? He was just guessing, but he didn''t expect it to be true

    "Yes."

    "Get ready and leave the palace immediately!" Lin Yixuan took big steps and went straight out of the hall. She ordered the maid in charge to prepare many tonics and fill a whole carriage. He rushed to the inn immediately. He didn''t want to see Nalan night, but just wanted to visit Luo qingluan.

    At noon, the sun was burning in the sky.

    Luo qingluan held his cheek by the bed and looked at the weak man on the bed. A trace of heartache flashed through his eyes. She stretched out her hand, smoothed Nalan''s frown and sighed, "when will you recover?"

    What did you go through? So badly hurt? You know, when she treated him yesterday, she exhausted all her energy! Each process is extremely difficult. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I will

    "When you wake up, can you tell me what happened?" Luo qingluan whispered. She wanted to know everything about him. Feel sorry for him, feel sorry for him... Share all the misfortunes for him.

    On the other side, Lin Yixuan has arrived. He ordered the bodyguard to carry up the tonic and went to Luo qingluan''s room.

    "Stop." Yong''an and Yuan Xingshou are outside the door. Seeing that the visitor was Lin Yixuan, he flashed a little cold in his eyes. Unexpectedly, it was the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty? Why are you so Haunted!

    "I''ve come to see the king of Chu." Lin Yixuan explained.

    "Don''t be so hypocritical!" Yong''an stared at him coldly with fierce eyes. So well informed? The prince came back only yesterday. The emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty came to the door the next day. It''s really powerful!

    Yong''an and Yuan Xing agreed that it was Lin Yixuan''s sinister hand. After all, the prince didn''t offend anyone in the southern Wei Dynasty. Only the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty had disputes with the prince and the princess. Who else could it be? He is jealous of the Lord! Jealous that the prince can marry such a perfect woman as the princess!

    They say people are terrible, and now it is! For a woman, dare to provoke a war between the two countries! The emperor is really conscientious!

    "Yes, I came to see you even if I hurt the Lord! You don''t need to do this!" Yuan Xing also looked at Lin Yixuan with resentment, and then looked away, unwilling to give another look.

    "You..." Lin Yixuan frowned, and a deep line crossed his eyes. They think they caused Nalan night? Would qingluan think so? But it''s really not him. He didn''t do anything.

    "Don''t be so pathetic, who knows..." before Yuan Xing finished, the door was opened. Luo qingluan, with a calm face, said sternly, "Yuan Xing, enough!" She heard the conversation clearly in it.

    Seeing Luo qingluan coming, Yuan Xing and Yong''an immediately lowered their heads and stood aside.

    Glancing at the things in the guard''s hand, Luo qingluan nodded and thanked. "You''re welcome." Lin Yixuan smiled, as if he didn''t care about everything just now.

    "Come in and sit down." Luo qingluan said that and went into another room. Lin Yixuan followed him.

    Lin Yixuan asked the bodyguard to put the tonic away and let him leave. Closing the door, Lin Yixuan was at a loss for a moment. Standing in the middle of the room, he caught a glimpse that Nalan night was not in the room. He was surprised and said, "how is the king of Chu now? I heard you have been treated."

    Luo qingluan smelled the speech and his eyes flashed, "well, it''s OK, but his body is still very weak." She is struggling. Do you want to tell Lin Yixuan that there is no difference between Nalan night and ordinary people without inch iron? His martial arts are exhausted... How hard did it hit him?

    It must be hard for you to wake up? Luo qingluan knew that Nalan must have suffered a lot when he ran away at night, and the enemies he encountered were wave after wave. Otherwise, how could it end up like this? She wouldn''t naively think that Nalan night was tortured so easily.

    Luo qingluan deliberately doesn''t let Lin Yixuan see Nalan night, because she''s not sure whether Lin Yixuan is behind the scenes.

    Seeing only Nalan night in Luo qingluan''s eyes, Lin Yixuan hooked his lips and smiled like a self mockery. His eyebrows and eyes were full of sadness, and his pretty eyebrows wrinkled. "I brought some tonics, hoping to be useful to him." No matter how much she loves her, she has only others in her heart and no herself.

    "Thank you." Luo qingluan opened his red lips and said, "why did you come so soon?"

    Lin Yixuan was stunned and didn''t react to what Luo qingluan meant. "What?" He paused, his eyes crossed a trace of surprise, "are you doubting me?"

    Luo qingluan''s doubts were even greater when she heard Yuan Xing and Yong''an''s words. Yes, Nalan night just came back yesterday. Lin Yixuan learned the news and rushed over today. Is it too coincidental?

    Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t speak, but looked at himself calmly, Lin Yixuan felt a pain in his heart. He smiled helplessly, but the corners of his mouth were full of bitterness. "Report to the eunuch as soon as possible, and I came right away." Lin Yixuan paused and continued, "I swear, I haven''t touched him."

    "Whether you swear or not has nothing to do with me."

    Luo qingluan sat down and his skirt fell to the ground. Lin Yixuan was distracted. He sighed, "yes, you said, you won''t believe me anymore."

    "Well... What''s the point of asking me to investigate? You don''t believe it anyway. Aren''t you afraid I''m telling lies?"

    "Lin Yixuan." Hearing the sound, Luo qingluan''s eyes were cold, "this is my last trust in you." So, I don''t want you to betray me again, and I don''t want you to hurt Nalan night!

    "I see." Lin Yixuan stared at Luo qingluan. His eyes were full of doting. "How could I cheat you? After that time, I made up my mind that I would not cheat you again." Once there is despair, how can you do it again regardless of the consequences? One pain is enough. How can he have the energy to bear the second time?

    Qingluan, you can beat me and scold me, but can you not be so cold? Every time I see your strange eyes, my heart is like an ice cellar! If you hate me, I can feel your emotions. But you are so cold, I don''t know what to do.

    "I hope so."

    Luo qingluan sighed, "if you betray me again, ha ha..." then you can''t forgive me anymore!

    Lin Yixuan''s eyes gradually darkened. He hung his eyes, "where''s Nalan night?" He didn''t notice that Luo qingluan came out of one room, but led him into another room, so he didn''t want him to see Nalan night? So worried that you''ll hurt him?

    When can you treat me like this? Lin Yixuan smiled bitterly. All this was just his delusion!

    Luo qingluan won''t look at herself at all. She has only Nalan night in her heart. Also, he once betrayed her, how dare he beg her to fall in love with himself? Now even a concern is extravagant. How dare you dream of others? From that time, Lin Yixuan really realized how important Luo qingluan was to him!

    Love but not, will only love more.

    Qingluan, I won''t lie to you again. Please believe me, too?

    "Resting." Luo qingluan''s voice was flat and could not hear the slightest emotional fluctuation.

    Lin Yixuan''s eyes flashed. He nodded intentionally or unintentionally and asked, "listen to the eunuch''s report, Nalan night was seriously injured?" He paused and then said, "I hope my tonics will work."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan stood up and lifted the teapot with his slender hand. His white sleeves swung into Lin Yixuan''s heart. His heart was stirred by something. For fear that the feeling would disappear, he immediately reached out and grabbed it. However, Luo qingluan just poured a cup of tea, and soon his sleeves fell down. Lin Yixuan''s hand listened in mid air.

    "What are you doing?" Luo qingluan frowned and was surprised at Lin Yixuan''s action.

    Lin Yixuan''s ears turned red. He stammered, "no... it''s okay..." however, he had the impulse to strangle himself! How can I make such a... Originally, I have been trapped in memories and can''t extricate myself. Everything about her is so beautiful, but no one belongs to her.

    Luo qingluan didn''t answer, but handed the poured tea cup to Lin Yixuan, "oolong tea, try it."

    "Did you soak it?" Lin Yixuan tasted it and said in surprise.

    "Of the inn, I really made the tea."

    "..." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flashed, and a trace of embarrassment crossed his face.

    "By the way, if you really want to, go and investigate who is behind the scenes as soon as possible, rather than inquire about his condition here." Luo qingluan whispered.

    "I see." Lin Yixuan''s heart is like a knife! She cares about Nalan night so much that she doesn''t let herself see him in order to protect him? Does she really think the person who hurt Nalan night is herself? Lin Yixuan knew that it was hard for him to argue now. The best way is to find the person behind the scenes as soon as possible, so that the misunderstanding can be solved as soon as possible.

    "Then I''ll go first." Lin Yixuan stood up and went out. From beginning to end, Luo qingluan didn''t say a word to send him away. Well, he should have recognized it, shouldn''t he? Lin Yixuan had a calm face and no more smile. He left in a sedan chair with low and calm eyes.

 Chapter 1259

    It''s no use thinking more, isn''t it?

    When Lin Yixuan left, Luo qingluan just looked calm. She pushed the door and walked back to her original room.

    The reason why she didn''t let Lin Yixuan see Nalan night was that there was no need. Moreover, she was not sure whether Lin Yixuan was behind it. Be wary. After all, Nalan night has lost all his martial arts and has no resistance. If Lin Yixuan did it, wouldn''t Nalan night be very dangerous?

    If he took the opportunity, she wouldn''t know kung fu at all. I''m afraid she can''t resist it. She can''t fall into Naran''s night.

    Back in the room, Luo qingluan saw that the bed collapsed to the pale Nalan night, and there was a feeling of heartache between his eyebrows and eyes. She walked quickly over to prepare the medicine. Luo qingluan was worried about the lack of some medicinal materials. Every time she came here at Nalan night, she was so flustered that she couldn''t. This problem really can''t be corrected.

    "Yong''an, go and find me some herbs." In desperation, Luo qingluan had to let Yong''an find it immediately. Yu Guangzhen went to the wooden box placed in the room. Luo qingluan frowned and saw that Yong''an had heard the sound and came in. She pointed to the box and asked, "this is..."

    "The tonic brought by the southern Wei emperor doesn''t know what''s inside!" Yongan''s tone is very unkind. He really couldn''t give Lin Yixuan a good face. At the thought of what he had done, Yong''an wanted to cut him thousands of times!

    "All right."

    Luo qingluan stopped him and curiously walked over to open the wooden box containing tonic. Before I opened it, I smelled bursts of refreshing medicine. In the eyes, it is a variety of precious medicinal materials, which are all hot varieties in the market. Rao shiyong''an, a layman, was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the southern Wei emperor had a little conscience and sent such good medicinal materials.

    However, it happened that Luo qingluan actually found the missing herbs in it.

    "Princess, what medicinal materials are lacking? My subordinates will find them now."

    "No, I have everything." Luo qingluan whispered, "go and get ready, and then start making medicine." Luo qingluan picked up several herbs, handed them to Yong''an and told him, "boil slowly with a small fire. Remember."

    Yong''an nodded solemnly and withdrew with the medicine.

    In addition to the medicine she drank, Luo qingluan also prepared the medicine for external application. After configuration, Luo qingluan put the green thing into the bottle, then went to Nalan night, opened his clothes and found that he didn''t have a piece of good meat! It''s all cyan! There are many bruises! Luo qingluan only felt his nose sour and his heart was very painful.

    She couldn''t bear to look at Nalan night and carefully applied the medicine to his wound. Although the action was very gentle, it still hurt Nalan night. He hummed in a low voice, trying to restrain himself from making a sound.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t know? She whispered, "does it hurt?" Nalan night shook his head laboriously, his lips were dry, and he said weakly, "No."

    "Wait for me." Luo qingluan put down the medicine and went to one side to prepare anesthetic, hoping to relieve Nalan night''s pain. She knows that now Nalan night has completely lost his martial arts and his body is not as good as before. Now he is no different from an ordinary person. No, even a little more vulnerable than ordinary people. All she did was to make him better and ease his pain.

    But he can''t recover his martial arts... Wait for Nalan night

    Will he be sad if he gets well?

    At this point, Luo qingluan''s dispensing hand stopped, and her eyes flashed darkly, showing helplessness. When Nalan recovers, she must find out the behind the scenes! No mercy! I can''t imagine that there was such a vicious man in the southern Wei Dynasty. He was so unscrupulous! Do you really want to provoke disputes between the two countries?

    Luo qingluan doesn''t understand. Isn''t peace between the two countries and harmony between the people the best outcome? Why must we fight endlessly? The war is endless. How much harm has it done to the people?

    How much damage did it cause to the southern Wei and Western Chu?

    "Cough..." Nalan lay on the bed, motionless. He had no strength to turn over, because his throat was uncomfortable, he coughed twice, but unexpectedly, he pulled the wound, and the sword wound on his body shed blood. Luo qingluan returned to her senses and her eyes were distressed. She took the prepared medicine and fed it to him.

    "Eat this, it will be much better."

    Nalan night was also very good. After a while, he felt less pain. He closed his eyes comfortably. He is too tired to open his eyes

    "Close your eyes and sleep for a while. Just wake up." Luo qingluan whispered. Estimating that the effect had been exerted, he quickly picked up the green bottle and continued to apply it on Nalan night. This medicine can promote wound healing.

    "Hard work." Nalan''s voice was a little hoarse at night.

    Luo qingluan smiled lightly, "how can it?" However, she couldn''t laugh when she smiled. "What happened to you? Why are you so embarrassed?" Luo qingluan asked painfully while smearing medicine for him.

    "I... I was chased... For a long time, for a long time..." Nalan night narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at Luo qingluan carefully, and there was an imperceptible deep meaning in the bottom of his eyes. He said gently: "don''t... Worry about me... I''m fine..."

    But how could she not worry? Luo qingluan hated that he was useless. When Nalan night was in danger, he couldn''t help anything! Even for his current injury, she can''t make him fully recover.

    "Who is it? Is it the city Lord?" Luo qingluan subconsciously thought of the Lord of Pingliang City. Because such a big event happened in a city, the Lord must know. All she could think of was the Lord of Pingliang City.

    But Nalan didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Luo qingluan with a tired face.

    Luo qingluan saw that he had no strength and didn''t force him any more. He just poured a glass of water, lifted him up very gently, and then fed him water. She didn''t fail to notice that Nalan''s lips were dry.

    "Thank you... Thank you..."

    Luo qingluan was stiff and surprised. Nalan night would say thank you to her? However, she didn''t doubt too much, but said angrily, "what did you say to me, thank you?" Shouldn''t I take care of you?

    Aware of Luo qingluan''s obvious preoccupation, Nalan night dispelled Luo qingluan''s doubts in time, "thank you... For taking care of me so closely..."

    "Stop talking and have a good rest!" Luo qingluan couldn''t listen anymore. She almost burst into tears. Nalan night is so weak that he seems to spend a lot of energy every word he says. "Wait until you''re better."

    After a while, Yong''an came in with the boiled medicine

    , pass it to Luo qingluan. After taking the medicine, Luo qingluan blew it on her mouth and sent it into Nalan night''s mouth. She said gently, "when the medicine is finished, you can eat later. Oh, no, porridge." Now Nalan night''s physical condition does not allow him to eat.

    Nalan night had a smile in his eyes. He smiled and nodded slightly, "OK..."

    At noon, the servant girl brought lotus seed porridge. "Step back." Luo qingluan nodded slightly and went to close the door.

    "Didn''t you sleep all night?" After Luo qingluan''s careful care, Nalan night''s body is much better, his spirit is better, and his speech is less laborious. His eyes have been staring at Luo qingluan, as if he would look at it all his life and see the end of the world.

    "Someone has been in pain all night. How dare I sleep?" Luo qingluan teased him, but his eyes were full of heartache.

    Last night, Nalan had been tossing and turning in bed because of physical pain. Every time I turn over, it''s like ten thousand ants etching my bones, which is painful! But he couldn''t help it. Every bone was sour, a kind of heart wrenching pain.

    "Will you sleep?" Nalan looked at her painfully at night, and his eyes flashed a little helpless.

    Luo qingluan turned his eyes, picked up the porridge, sat down by the bed and blocked his mouth with porridge: "when you feel better, you start talking nonsense?" How could she leave him alone and go to bed? You can''t sleep like that!

    Nalan night swallowed a mouthful of porridge and was stopped by Luo qingluan as soon as he wanted to speak. "Well, stop talking and keep your spirit." Then she put a spoonful of porridge into his mouth. Nalan night didn''t even have a chance to speak.

    After feeding the porridge, Luo qingluan put it away. In fact, Nalan didn''t eat much at night.

    Luo qingluan took a towel to wipe the residual porridge at the corners of his mouth, but unexpectedly, he was caught by a pair of big hands. "It''s hard for you, qingluan, if there is no you..." Luo qingluan stared at Nalan night''s bony hands, and his eyes gradually wetted.

    She''s really, really sick.

    Luo qingluan held her other hand up. She held back her tears, sucked her nose and said, "as long as you''re okay, how can I work hard?" As long as you live unharmed, let me do anything... Just take care of you. It''s right and I''m willing.

    On the other side, Yong''an and Yuan Xing are in the next room, very upset. "Didn''t you deliver medicine to the princess? How is the Prince now? Have you noticed?"

    Yong''an patted his head and said, "how''s it going? I don''t think it''s getting better at all. Hey, lying in bed motionless! It''s really anxious!"

    They have been waiting for Nalan night to recover. Unexpectedly, Nalan night is still very weak after a few days.

    "I''m so angry! I''ll ask the princess now!" Yongan couldn''t help it.

    Yuan Xinghu glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "well, ask again when the Lord recovers. You''ll only be scolded in the past!" Wang Ye''s martial arts are exhausted now. He hasn''t recovered. He can''t even get out of bed. Even if they are in a hurry, they can''t rush in. Besides, the princess has tried her best to heal. I think the prince will recover soon. They should believe the princess!

    "But you can''t take revenge?" The Lord is brotherly to them, and now he has been hurt like this. How can they bear it?

    "That''s true." Yuan Xing''s eyes flashed.

 Chapter 1260

    "But what can we do?" Now, they don''t even know who killed the Lord? What about revenge?

    Yong''an squeezed his fist secretly, and a trace of forbearance flashed through his eyes. "I think it''s mostly the dog emperor! Hypocritical!"

    "Well, when the prince recovers, everything will come out."

    However, under Luo qingluan''s careful care, Nalan night''s body gradually recovered and even got out of bed.

    "Hey? Lie down and don''t move." That day, Luo qingluan prepared the medicine and returned to the room. He was stunned to find that Nalan night was standing in the middle of the room, holding the chair and turning around the table.

    "If I don''t walk around, don''t I want to be a loser?" He has lost all his martial arts and is useless at all. Luo qingluan felt the instant depression of Nalan night. She sighed, came forward to hold his hand and helped him to the bed.

    "I don''t know martial arts either. According to you, I''m also a loser?"

    "Qingluan..." Nalan night looked at her helplessly, "you know I don''t mean that, just want to get better quickly."

    "If you want to get better soon, listen to me." Luo qingluan helped him lie down and covered him tightly with a quilt. "By the way, can you tell me what happened now?" She has been taking care of Nalan night these two days. Seeing that he has gradually recovered, it''s time to settle accounts.

    Nalan''s deep eyes flashed, his throat moved, and said faintly: "that day, he was about to leave Pingliang City, but the city master of Pingliang City unexpectedly attacked me, forcibly invited me to visit the house, but set an arrow to burn the guest room in the middle of the night..."

    The words "burning the guest room" reminded Luo qingluan. She looked very cold. Her style of doing things was really like the wave of people who chased and killed herself before? Before, the forbidden army seemed to burn the inn, didn''t it? Lin Yixuan... I hope it''s not you.

    "What happened then?" Luo qingluan recovered. She looked at Nalan night with worry. Her eyes touched his wound that had not been completely healed, and her heart was about to be pulled up.

    "I escaped desperately, and all the men who came with me were buried in a sea of fire." Nalan clenched his teeth as he said this. Your eyes are full of anger!

    Luo qingluan was shocked, but he was also expected. Nalan night was on the verge of death when he struggled to find himself. There was no one around, she guessed. Those men must have died to protect Nalan''s integrity.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan couldn''t help grasping Nalan night''s hand, "I will accompany you and revenge together." No matter who is behind the scenes, she must pay him with blood! It''s cruel to hurt Nalan so much at night!

    She has repeatedly provoked her bottom line. Is she really bullied by Luo qingluan?

    "Hmm..." Nalan night was hesitating whether to speak. Luo qingluan had caught a glimpse of the tangle at the bottom of his eyes. She asked, "what''s the matter? But what''s the news?"

    "When I ran away, I overheard... It was Lin Yixuan''s order." Nalan night frowned. He saw Luo qingluan''s face darkening, and a trace of imperceptible joy crossed his eyes, but Luo qingluan didn''t find it. "I didn''t intend to tell you, but the situation is critical. I''m more afraid that he will do it to you next time."

    Luo qingluan didn''t speak, and the bottom of her heart was mixed. One second ago, she was still looking forward to it. I hope it wasn''t Lin Yixuan. But what? Now Nalan night actually said, it''s really Lin Yixuan! She had doubts. Everything about Lin Yixuan was too abnormal! Why is he so well informed? He can''t wait to show his feet?

    "However, I can''t beat thousands of troops after all. They still caught me. They wasted my martial arts and turned me into a waste!" Nalan night said, his eyes darkened. He clenched his fist. He didn''t think he had any strength, so he had to let him go. Nalan night smiled bitterly. He stared at Luo qingluan and asked, "am I very useless?"

    "How?" Luo qingluan''s eyes became soft, and she rubbed her hands on Nalan night. "As long as you live and are by my side, I will be very satisfied." God knows how worried she is about Nalan night these days? Seeing him turn into a bloody man and appear in front of him, his heart seemed to miss a beat! Fortunately, she has helped him recover. Once again, seeing Nalan night appear unharmed in front of him, Luo qingluan''s feelings at the bottom of her heart are unspeakable.

    Like, something is lost and found.

    "Hey... Thanks to you." Nalan night breathed a long sigh of relief, as if much easier. "I''m afraid you dislike me, and then..." before he finished, Luo qingluan quickly stretched out his hand to stop him from going on. "Don''t talk about this nonsense. I''ll only have you Nalan night in my life! And I''ll only follow you all the time." Live or die!

    Nalan smiled comfortably at night. He held Luo qingluan''s slender hand in his backhand and grasped it firmly. For fear that if she let go, she would lose it. However, Luo qingluan didn''t notice the success of Nalan''s eyes in the night.

    "They didn''t know that I already knew the truth, so they didn''t kill me, but sent me back. They didn''t know what their intentions were." After that, Nalan night smiled like a self mockery, "maybe I don''t think I can be a threat?"

    "Don''t say that." Luo qingluan frowned and always felt something wrong. How could he feel so sorry for himself? Nalan night was not like this before. But thinking that he was seriously injured and lost all his martial arts, it was inevitable that he was in a bad mood, so Luo qingluan dispelled his doubts. "I won''t let him go!"

    Two days ago, Lin Yixuan also brought her own tonic to visit. Hypocritically asked about Nalan night. I''m afraid I want to know the situation and think about how to start? Lin Yixuan, Lin Yixuan, you betrayed me after all! Face to face, back to face! Interesting? Anger filled his eyes. Luo qingluan said coldly, "I''ll settle accounts with Lin Yixuan."

    Lin Yixuan, you keep saying you like me, but destroy everything about me? She really can''t bear this feeling! You took it from me. I want you to pay back a hundred times!

    "Qingluan, don''t be impulsive." Nalan frowned at night and his eyes were full of worry. "It''s not that you don''t know. We can''t fight him now. In the southern Wei Dynasty, we don''t know..."

    "I know." Luo qingluan''s eyes were deep, "but I can''t avoid your revenge." Now that you know who is behind the scenes, you must have been ordered by Lin Yixuan for everything you encountered before? Oh! What hypocrisy! Pretending to be affectionate to your face, you actually want to put yourself behind your back

    death trap!

    "Then I have to wait until my injury is cured. Don''t act rashly." Nalan night looked at her worried, but in fact he was beating around the bush.

    "OK, I promise you." Luo qingluan didn''t want Nalan night to be involved in the wound, so she had to perfunctory him. "You have a good rest? Don''t worry about it anymore."

    Nalan nodded and lay down.

    Back in the room, Luo qingluan lingered. When Nalan night''s injury is well, go to find Lin Yixuan? impossible! At the thought of his hypocritical face, Luo qingluan was disgusted to death! How could he be so hypocritical? I have sent people to assassinate them. I have to pretend that I don''t know anything. Aren''t you tired?

    The next day, before dawn, Luo qingluan secretly called Yong''an and Yuan Xing. She wants to sneak into the palace while Nalan is still sleeping. "Yong''an, you follow me into the palace. I want to see what Lin Yixuan wants!"

    And Yong''an and Yuan Xing are impatient. They have long wanted to teach Lin Yixuan a lesson! Now, when he learned that it was Lin Yixuan who hurt the Lord, he was furious! Yongan scolded: "I knew this dog emperor was not a good thing! It was him from the beginning? It was really good! Dogs can''t change eating shit. These words are incisive!" At first, it was he who betrayed the princess, but this time it has intensified!

    Yuan Xing also said angrily, "you must give him good fruit to taste!" The king lost all his martial arts, and the man so powerful was reduced to such a degree. It can be seen that the dog emperor''s means are extremely cruel! How can they swallow this evil breath?

    "Well, Yuan Xing, you stay and take care of him." Luo qingluan narrowed his eyes, "Nalan night is seriously injured and needs protection."

    Yuan Xing nodded. Indeed, the Lord is not even an ordinary man now.

    In this way, Luo qingluan took Yongan into the palace before dawn. However, as soon as she left, Nalan night opened her eyes. He heard the words of the three people clearly. Nalan night raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, and then he snorted coldly. He got up from bed and nearly fell down because of physical discomfort. Thanks to holding the bed.

    damn! In order to be more realistic, the master really didn''t give up his cruel hand? That day, he was summoned by Guangbo Hou. After explaining some things, he was beaten black and blue by Guangbo Hou''s orders, and his martial arts were abolished in order to arouse Luo qingluan''s anger. Nalan night reached out and touched his face, which looked like his face and sneered twice. The master has trained him for many years. I didn''t expect that his martial arts would be wasted! But fortunately, he succeeded, didn''t he?

    "Lord?"

    Yuan Xing brought the meal. He was stunned to find that Nalan night actually got up from bed and hurriedly came forward to help him, "Lord, didn''t the princess let you have a good rest? What''s the matter with you?"

    "I''ll walk around. You go down first." Nalan said in a cold voice at night. He was polite to Luo qingluan, but there was no need to be nice to his men, so he ordered.

    "Yes." Yuan Xing didn''t doubt it and went straight back.

    However, as soon as Yuan Xinggang left, Nalan night hurriedly wrote a letter, the content of which is self-evident.

    He reached out and touched the carrier pigeon. An obscure dark light flashed across his eyes. He tied the letter to the carrier pigeon''s leg, "go."

    Close the window, Naran night hooked his lips.

 Chapter 1261

    The letter was sent to Xu''s house.

    Within half a day, Guangbo Hou received the envelope as expected. He couldn''t wait to open the envelope and read it quickly. Then he burst into laughter. Sure enough, everything could not escape his palm! His plan is perfect. Luo qingluan is angry now and runs directly to the palace to question Lin Yixuan!

    She was fooled!

    Xu Yuanhua was walking in the courtyard. He was surprised to hear Guangbo Hou''s hearty laughter.

    These two days, my father has been worried about his brother. How can he be so happy at this time? Did you find a chance to start? Thinking of this, Xu Yuanhua couldn''t suppress the excitement at the bottom of his heart and took a step towards Guangbo Hou''s study.

    "Daddy, my daughter comes to greet you." Xu Yuanhua stood at the door and called softly.

    Dad still has a problem with her now. She has to be respectful.

    "Come in." Guangbo Hou was very happy because he learned the good news. Xu Yuanhua is not as eye-catching as before, but Xu Yuanhua is his beloved daughter after all. Even if he is angry, he can''t do anything. Moreover, gao''er is now abandoned. He can only rely on Xu Yuanhua to protect the wealth of Xu''s house.

    Xu Yuanhua heard the sound, and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes.

    Great, dad is not angry with her! Xu Yuanhua hurriedly pushed open the door and politely saluted, "Hua''er sends his father his greetings." Then he closed the door. There must be something good to make dad so happy. Moreover, her intuition told her that this good thing must have something to do with Luo qingluan.

    "Hua''er, come on, sit down." Guangbo Hou stretched out his hand and motioned Xu Yuanhua to sit aside.

    Xu Yuanhua slowly walked over, sat upright and asked, "Dad, but have you heard any good news?"

    "Yes." Guangbo Hou said everything, laughed twice and said sarcastically, "isn''t the princess of Chu very smart? I believe it!"

    Although he heard that Luo qingluan went to the palace to settle accounts with Lin Yixuan, Xu Yuanhua always felt something wrong. I also had a fight with Luo qingluan before. I know that she is quick in thinking. Although Xu Yuanhua is unwilling to admit this, is this the truth?

    "But Dad, what if Princess Chu sees through?" Xu Yuanhua asked his doubts. If Luo qingluan is really so easy to fool, will his brother still be like that? How could he be deprived of his post election qualification?

    "Hua''er doesn''t know that Nalan night is a double!" Guangbo Hou sneered and flashed his eyes. "That''s a dead man that my father has trained for several years! My father also accidentally found that he looks like Nalan night in training, so he decided to train him. He thought he might be useful one day, but he really deceived everyone''s eyes!"

    That double, but he spent a lot of energy cultivating it.

    "But Dad, no matter how good a double, it''s just a double." Xu Yuanhua frowned and still felt something wrong. Dad said it was a double, how could it be like a real person? Moreover, the innate temperament of the king of Chu can not be imitated.

    "Hua''er, you don''t know. This double is very good. I''ve already memorized the information of Nalan night. His expression and tone of voice are very similar! Plus disguise, it''s Nalan night himself!" The more Guangbo Hou said, the more excited he was, and the turbid eyes

    There was a trace of malice in the son, "this time, I want to see the scene of their fight!"

    Yes, Guangbo Hou''s purpose is to sit and watch the tiger fight. Just need to create a little misunderstanding from it, they can kill each other! Isn''t your majesty unwilling to fight Luo qingluan? Then let Luo qingluan misunderstand him! Then forced to do it!

    "Well, Hua''er, you don''t have to worry." Guangbo Hou smiled coldly and said, "Dad also knows that the double can never replace the real body, but... What if he gets hurt?" Guangbo Hou smiled strangely.

    Even Xu Yuanhua felt numb when she saw it. She pressed down the chill in her heart and asked, "Dad, what''s the meaning? The double is hurt?"

    "Yes, even if the double is abnormal, it can hide the past because of injury. On the other hand, it can also arouse the anger of Princess Chu!"

    Xu Yuanhua couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. "Dad, this is really wonderful!" Unexpectedly, dad was so vigilant and arranged everything. It seems that his worry is superfluous. She''d better listen to her father''s arrangement honestly! "Hua''er will listen to his father''s arrangement in the future!" She believes that as long as Luo qingluan is removed, his majesty will change his mind and make himself the queen!

    Now your majesty is just confused by Princess Chu. When they have a dispute, they will take advantage of it! Isn''t it beautiful to let your majesty change his mind?

    "Good, good, good!" Guangbo Hou said three good words, which shows that he is in a happy mood. He raised his big hand and fondly touched Xu Yuanhua''s head. It was rare to say in a soft voice, "now Dad is counting on you." Gao''er has been abandoned. It''s no different from a waste. His good son was treated like this by Luo qingluan. He will make Luo qingluan pay the price! Wait! You must regret doing so!

    "Hua''er understands." Xu Yuanhua felt a trace of guilt under his eyes. My brother is now paralyzed in bed, mostly because of himself. If it weren''t for her advice, my brother wouldn''t be like this. It''s still her fault! I must avenge my brother!

    However, Xu Yuanhua never thought that if Xu zhuogao really succeeded at that time, it would destroy Luo qingluan''s reputation. She only thought about herself and never thought that she was responsible for everything.

    "Hua''er, now hurry into the palace to find empress dowager Xiao, and then admit your mistakes. You must be sincere! You''d better say more words about your repentance. It must be about Princess Chu." Guangbo Hou knows that not only her majesty, but also the Empress Dowager has been fascinated by the princess of Chu! The princess of Chu really has some skills!

    "Yes."

    Xu Yuanhua stood up and just stepped out of the threshold. He only heard Guangbo Hou stop her and remind her, "remember, we must take empress dowager Xiao to her majesty and let her see a good play!" Calculate the time. Is Princess Chu coming to her Majesty''s bedroom soon?

    "OK, Hua''er understands!" Listening to Dad''s infallible plan, Xu Yuanhua was ecstatic. When disputes arise, Luo qingluan is on the verge of death! How can this calm her down?

    Looking at the figure of Xu Yuanhua leaving, Guangbo Hou was in a good mood. He laughed twice, then stood up and his eyes darkened. Now he has to enter the palace as soon as possible and hide in the dark to check the form.

    "Come and enter the palace!"

    In the palace, Guang

    When Bo Hou saw that there was no one around, he thought and walked over to eavesdrop. But never thought that there was no movement in the imperial study. Hirohiro Hou wondered if they weren''t here? As soon as I wanted to leave, I heard the sharp voice of the eunuch. "Princess Chu asked to see you!"

    "Xuan." Lin Yixuan''s voice came from the imperial study. Guangbo Hou understood that his majesty had been staying in the imperial study, but he had to be one step ahead of Princess Chu. Without thinking, Guangbo Hou immediately dodged and hid in the next room. He closed the door quietly and didn''t let him find it.

    Luo qingluan angrily broke into the imperial study and surprised the palace maids on one side. The eunuch had long been surprised, "come on, go down, go down!" The eunuch retreated the maids.

    "Qingluan, why are you here?" Lin Yixuan originally approved the memorial. Suddenly he heard Luo qingluan coming and excitedly left the memorial in his hand. The latter closed the door and looked at him with a cautious smile.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yixuan didn''t understand. He didn''t know why he hadn''t seen Luo qingluan for two days. Luo qingluan became so... This posture seems to have something to ask himself?

    Luo qingluan sneered, "Lin Yixuan, what are you putting on me now? What can''t you say frankly? You have to do it face-to-face and behind it. Is it interesting!"

    Guangbo Hou didn''t hear very clearly in the next room, but he opened the door again. When he saw that the eunuch and the palace maid were not in front of the door, he was happy, so he hid at the door to eavesdrop and found that the voice was much louder.

    "I don''t know what you mean." Lin Yixuan was full of fog. He didn''t do anything?

    However, Luo qingluan just looked at him disdainfully.

    "I admit it." Lin Yixuan racked his brains and said, "I really didn''t do what I promised you before."

    Luo qingluan looked very cold. Is he finally going to tell the truth?

    "I promised you to help find the man behind the scenes, but it didn''t come true." Lin Yixuan bowed his head and his eyes were full of guilt. Although he promised her, at the thought of Luo qingluan''s meticulous concern for Nalan night, he was jealous to death!

    "Hehe... Is that it?"

    There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the room, and Guangbo Hou was secretly happy outside the door. Sure enough, he didn''t expect it, and Princess Chu believed it. When the two sides start to quarrel, he can reap the benefits!

    "Why did you lie to me?" Luo qingluan approached, and her eyes were full of pain. This is not the first time. She hates betrayal most. Moreover, this time, Lin Yixuan stepped on her bottom line twice in a row! To hurt Nalan night!

    Lin Yixuan realized that something was wrong. He frowned slightly and whispered, "qingluan..."

    "Why lie to me! Why hunt down Nalan night!"

    Luo qingluan smiled in despair. Her eyes were full of ridicule. "You did all this! Why don''t you admit it? Why lie to me?" She should have thought of it, shouldn''t she? Had known that Lin Yixuan would not repent, he should have stopped it earlier!

    That way, Nalan night won''t suffer so much!

    "What?" Lin Yixuan froze and looked at Luo qingluan strangely. His eyes were full of shock!

    What is she talking about? You said you were chasing Nalan night? "I didn''t!" How could he betray her again? Because she doesn''t like betrayal, she always avoids her bottom line.

 Chapter 1262

    "No?" Luo qingluan sneered twice, and his eyes were full of ridicule!

    She fixed her eyes on Lin Yixuan, relieved, "do you think I''m a three-year-old child? So easy to fool? How many times? Do you think it''s fun to lie to me all the time?" She pointed to her chest and said, "do you know what you did to Nalan night?"

    Nalan night is now ill in bed and his martial arts are wasted! His body has long been full of holes. If he hadn''t tried his best, he would have been useless in his life!

    "Qingluan, is there any misunderstanding between us?" Lin Yixuan shook his head and took a step back. The complex meaning of his eyes flashed.

    What the hell happened? Cause Luo qingluan to think he hurt Nalan night?

    He admitted that he didn''t want to see Nalan''s night better, but... He didn''t want to see Luo qingluan sad? So he chose to let go.

    "Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding!" Luo qingluan didn''t believe Lin Yixuan''s nonsense at all now. "Nalan night has come back. You know, he was seriously injured."

    Lin Yixuan didn''t deny it. That''s what the eunuch said in the newspaper that day, so he took the opportunity to see Luo qingluan with tonic. "I didn''t see him..." Lin Yixuan whispered. Luo qingluan didn''t give him a chance to see Nalan night that day?

    "What else do you want to do to him? His martial arts are completely useless now! It''s no different from an ordinary person!" Luo qingluan''s eyes were covered with blood. She had endured it for several days.

    At the thought that her beloved man was hurt like that by Lin Yixuan, she wanted to kill Lin Yixuan immediately! But she knew that she could not do that, otherwise the southern Wei Dynasty would be in chaos. Those villains in the southern Wei Dynasty are bound to rebel and take the opportunity to provoke a war between the two countries!

    "I didn''t hurt him!" Lin Yixuan shook his head incredulously, "qingluan, you believe me, I really don''t!"

    Luo qingluan smiled, but it was inexplicable. "Lin Yixuan, should I believe you?" Then, she said, "I will settle this account with you!" Her eyes were sharp and her face was full of irony.

    "How could he lose all his martial arts..." Lin Yixuan thought Nalan night was just injured, but he didn''t expect to lose his martial arts! What a grudge is this? It''s no different from destroying a person! No wonder Luo qingluan was so excited that he ran to the palace to question himself. Lin Yixuan tried to restrain himself and calmed down. His eyes were deep and his tone was full of helplessness. "It''s impossible. I''ll go with you myself." Not to mention Nalan night''s martial arts are invincible. There are so many experts around him! How could it be exploited by villains!

    On the other hand, Lin Yixuan is also suspicious.

    After all, Guangbo Hou reported that Nalan night tried to occupy Pingliang City. What if qingluan is just acting and irritating himself? And have a night out with Nalan? After all, that day he went to visit Nalan night and was rejected by Luo qingluan, didn''t he?

    So now we must find out whether Nalan night was injured or not.

    In response, Lin Yixuan could not help frowning. He''s actually doubting qingluan? No... qingluan won''t lie... Will she also be kept in the dark? However, she said so firmly that Nalan night was seriously injured and could not be pretended! Again, Nalan night won''t waste himself?

    Lin Yixuan was completely confused and had no clue.

    Just as Lin Yixuan finished, Luo qingluan looked at him coldly, and a sarcastic smile came up at the corners of his mouth. She hugged her chest and said with a smile, "Lin Yixuan, aren''t you tired?"

    "Don''t you believe me?" Lin Yixuan''s eyes were a little bitter. No matter what the truth is, he doesn''t care. He only knows that Luo qingluan doesn''t trust himself now. "What I said is true?" He can swear that he didn''t do anything to hurt Nalan night!

    "I didn''t believe you."

    When Luo qingluan said this, he kept staring at Lin Yixuan, trying to find something wrong in his eyes. But

    "Qingluan... What I didn''t expect is that you didn''t believe me from beginning to end." Lin Yixuan smiled bitterly, his eyes full of despair.

    "You know what? It''s been so long. I still don''t want to forget you here." Lin Yixuan stretched out his hand and pointed to his heart. He bowed his head, smiled helplessly and continued: "every night, I just feel empty here, because I can''t see you and accompany you..."

    "You know what? It seems to be beating for you. If you''re not there, it loses its interest in beating." Lin Yixuan stepped forward and saw Luo qingluan looking at him warily, so he had to stop. His eyes drooped with sadness. "I know you don''t like me, but I like you?"

    "Thank you for your love." Luo qingluan''s face was expressionless. He thought it was Lin Yixuan''s play again.

    "If you don''t believe me, I can show you my heart and see if what I said is a lie!" Lin Yixuan was more and more excited. He strode forward. He just wanted to reach out and grab Luo qingluan''s hand and let her take out her heart.

    Yong''an was shocked and came forward to protect Luo qingluan. But Luo qingluan moved very quickly. Her slender fingers gently touched Lin Yixuan''s body, and the latter fell unconscious.

    "Princess, this......" Yong''an frowned and knew that Luo qingluan must have done something. However, in this palace, after all, it''s not their territory. You can''t act rashly. What if someone finds out? "Be careful." Yongan warned. If he is found, he should take the princess away as soon as possible.

    Luo qingluan looked dignified. She nodded. Gently kicked Lin Yixuan on the ground and sneered. "Let''s go, wait for the next meeting..."

    Before he had finished speaking, a shrill female voice called, "come on! Protect your majesty! There are assassins!" This person is Xu Yuanhua!

    She was wearing a white dress, standing at the door of the imperial study, covering her mouth and looking at the room. Her beautiful eyes moved, stretched out her left hand and pointed to Lin Yixuan on the ground, "come on! Assassinate! Protect your majesty!" Xu Yuanhua shouted. She didn''t dare to break in. Because Luo qingluan has Yong''an beside her, she doesn''t want to fall down for the second time.

    Empress Dowager Xiao followed Xu Yuanhua, only a little slower. Of course, Xu Yuanhua was instructed by Guangbo hou to calculate the time. Sure enough, Luo qingluan shot his majesty! How could she miss such a good opportunity? Immediately pulled empress dowager Xiao who came behind him and said in a panic: "empress dowager, you... Look!"

    "What happened?" Empress Dowager Xiao frowned and came forward. Just when she heard Xu Yuanhua shouting "Assassination", her heart beat obviously slow. Who is so bold to assassinate your majesty?

    When you see Lin Yixuan lying motionless on the ground, look again. Luo qingluan and the guard are standing aside. What else does empress dowager Xiao not understand! Her heart hurts. Your majesty is really hurt! What''s more painful is that Luo qingluan betrayed her! Don''t you mean to live in peace? Why are you doing this to your majesty now?

    "Luo qingluan!" Empress Dowager Xiao raised her voice a little. Her face was ferocious, and her voice trembled with anger. "What have you done to your majesty!" She was so anxious that she stamped her foot, but she didn''t dare to come in without permission.

    Now I don''t know what Luo qingluan thinks. Will he hurt people? But it seems that his majesty has suffered. Nine times out of ten, Luo qingluan will be the enemy of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    She was stunned that someone named had only reacted now. Unexpectedly, these people came! Besides, what a coincidence? She didn''t think much, but glanced coldly at Lin Yixuan on the ground. She felt tired and didn''t want to explain.

    "Princess Chu! You hurt people, but it was our emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty! How to calculate this account!" Xu Yuanhua''s eyes flashed a trace of pride. Sure enough, Dad''s idea was really foolproof. Luo qingluan was fooled! She began to admire her father from the bottom of her heart! "Your Majesty treats you well, and the Empress Dowager loves you very much. How can you do such an act?"

    Xu Yuanhua held out his chest and said with great momentum. With a backer behind her, she doesn''t need to be afraid of a small princess of Chu in a foreign country.

    Sure enough, Empress Dowager Xiao was even more angry. Yes, she treated Luo qingluan with sincerity. What did she get? It''s cheating! It''s betrayal! Thanks to your Majesty''s love for her, she''s so good that

    Her eyes touched Lin Yixuan. Empress dowager Xiao felt heartache. She asked Luo qingluan loudly and pointed at her angrily, "Luo qingluan, what have you done to your majesty!"

    Guangbo Hou also came out of the hiding place at this time. He had been eavesdropping. Seeing his daughter and Empress Dowager Xiao coming, he hurried to the hiding place. Now the situation was just right. He jumped out and shouted, "who dares to assassinate your majesty?" Pretending to see Luo qingluan, he wondered, "is it Princess Chu?"

    He didn''t think the matter was big enough. Guangbo Hou motioned Xu Yuanhua to add fuel to the fire. Xu Yuanhua understood and said with surprise: "Princess Chu, what else can you say now? It''s so evil to hurt your majesty!"

    She was secretly proud.

    People''s evidence and material evidence are in the eyes of everyone. Luo qingluan, I''ll see how you explain this time?

    Xu Yuanhua flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes, but what she didn''t expect was that Luo qingluan didn''t want to explain at all. She winked at Yong''an, "leave now." Then she turned and ran away.

    Guangbo Hou immediately shouted, "come! Catch the assassin!" His eyes crossed darkly. Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity can''t let Luo qingluan run away! How else can I avenge gao''er?

    "Come on, catch Princess Chu!" After he shouted, the surrounding imperial guards immediately gathered and surrounded the imperial study.

    "Princess, be careful." Yong''an said quite dignified. Then he took Luo qingluan and escaped from the open window of the imperial study. As soon as he went out, he saw a long sword stabbing him. Yong''an quickly drew his sword and kicked away the forbidden army.

    "Princess! Run!"

 Chapter 1263

    Luo qingluan understood and ran forward. She believed in Yong''an, so she assured him of her back. Even if she stays, she can''t help. Luo qingluan still knows herself a little. Nalan night''s men, no waste!

    Moreover, after several times of sharing weal and woe, Luo qingluan regarded Yong''an not only as a subordinate, but also as a friend! She is willing to believe in Yong''an, but not Lin Yixuan. She clearly understood who should be trusted.

    "Go!" During Luo qingluan''s panic, Yong''an has been killed from the forbidden army. He pulled Luo qingluan''s sleeve and took her to escape to the imperial garden. There, there are more bunkers, which is more convenient to hide.

    After death, the forbidden army pursued him, and Guangbo Hou rushed up and wanted to catch Luo qingluan immediately. With the help of flowers and trees, they avoided several waves of the forbidden army. When they stopped, she was already panting. Yong''an is fine. I often train like this. I don''t know how many times my physical quality is better than that of ordinary people.

    "Yong''an... Hoo..."

    Luo qingluan stood still and hid behind a big tree with luxuriant branches and thick trunk, which can be used as a temporary hiding place.

    "Princess, what''s the matter?" Yong''an looked at the forbidden army that had just run past with worry, and then he felt relieved.

    "Am I too aggressive?" Luo qingluan drooped her eyes. She began to regret what she had just done. Because he was excited for a moment, he stunned Lin Yixuan and

    "No." Yong''an straightened his face and said, "he needed to pay for it."

    Luo qingluan pursed his lips, "HMM." When she thought that Lin Yixuan was so cruel to Nalan night, she felt that it was light to poison Lin Yixuan. Even if she cut him thousands of times! Nalan''s martial arts are exhausted. I don''t know what''s going on now?

    She has to hurry back. She can''t make him worry.

    "Here they are!" I don''t know who shouted and immediately surrounded a group of forbidden troops. The two people were surprised. Before Luo qingluan could react, Yong''an pulled Luo qingluan across his sleeve, then took up his lightness skill and ran deep. At Luo qingluan''s speed, he will soon be caught. He must do so, "princess, it''s impolite."

    Luo qingluan didn''t care. She nodded.

    "Huh? Where are the people?" Guangbo Hou also came after him. When he heard a forbidden army shouting that he saw someone, he came immediately, but he found that there was no one behind the tree. Where is Luo qingluan?

    He was angry and looked ferocious. He slapped the head of the forbidden army beside him, "a group of waste! You can''t even catch two living people! They are all freeloaders!" Usually, the guard is very strict. Unexpectedly, it can''t be of any use!

    However, Guangbo Hou didn''t find that he couldn''t catch up with Luo qingluan and Yong''an. He just wanted to vent.

    "Lord, they ran over there!" A small forbidden army timidly came out, pointed to a direction and said. This direction is exactly where Luo qingluan fled. He just arrived inadvertently.

    Guangbo calmed down a little and scolded, "then hurry up! Your majesty is stabbed. If you can''t catch the assassin, let me ask you!" As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised and ran obediently in the direction pointed by the forbidden army.

    At this moment, Luo qingluan is leaning on the rockery with a tired face. There''s no time to scream. A team of forbidden troops is here

    Sample ran past before her eyes. After running away, she patted her chest with lingering fear and vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Fortunately, I didn''t find them.

    There are trees growing on the rockery, which just covers her. Just, her skirt fell outside. When Luo qingluan found out, she immediately stretched out her hand and pulled her clothes. Yong''an surveyed the terrain and said in some distress, "princess, there is no place to escape."

    He just looked around and found no hiding place? In addition to the last rockery bunkers, other places have been occupied by the forbidden army. Do they have any place to hide?

    Luo qingluan knew that once caught, the crime of murdering the emperor could not be removed. Unless Lin Yixuan explains it himself, can the poison she gave be solved so easily? Moreover, she can''t detoxify Lin Yixuan. She thinks it''s easy enough to make him unconscious!

    Even if she tried to save him in order to wash white, Empress Dowager Xiao would not let her treat him. After all, she has now become the man who murdered the emperor. How dare empress dowager Xiao easily explain Lin Yixuan''s life to herself? She can''t afford to bet,

    I dare not gamble!

    "Go, find it quickly!"

    The sound of footsteps staggered. Seeing that the forbidden troops were about to find the rockery, Rao was always calm and calm. Luo qingluan also began to panic. Nalan night still needs her to take care of. She must not be found! Besides, I don''t know what punishment will be waiting for me! Luo qingluan doesn''t joke about his life.

    As she approached the rockery, she looked at the forbidden army in front of her, and looked awe inspiring. She raised her foot, but unexpectedly stepped on a branch and made a "click", which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Listen! There''s a voice! They''re right here!"

    Luo qingluan was shocked and revealed a rare panic at the bottom of her eyes. She quickly turned to avoid the forbidden army, but suddenly found that the rockery revealed a hole at some time!

    I didn''t expect this to be a mechanism!

    Too late to think, she pulled La Yongan and motioned to go into the cave. Yong''an understood and nodded heavily. Now they have no other way, so they can only go in and maybe escape. But if you don''t go, you will only be caught by the forbidden army and put in a cell.

    I don''t know what he will suffer. He doesn''t care, but he must protect the princess''s safety!

    Yong''an protected Luo qingluan behind him, and he took the lead in, looking alert.

    "Come on! Right here!" Soon, with the call of the forbidden army, the footsteps were getting closer and closer. Luo qingluan pushed Yong''an in without thinking, and he hurried into the cave.

    The sharp eyed Luo qingluan saw the mechanism at the mouth of the cave and pressed it. Sure enough, the way to the cave was gone, and the cave was restored to its original state. If they were not in it, they would not have found all this.

    "Huh? Where are the people?" Guangbo Hou heard the sound and found that it was the same as before. There was no trace of Luo qingluan. He couldn''t help getting angry. He beat and scolded the forbidden army, "didn''t he say there were people? People!"

    "Just... It was here just now? Subordinates heard the voice..." the forbidden army was full of doubts. In the face of the angry Guangbo Marquis, he dared not go out. He bowed his head and was silent. In fact, the forbidden army also felt strange. When they just chased over, they saw the clothes of Princess Chu hanging on the ground. When they looked again, they disappeared!

    Isn''t that strange?

    "Keep checking! I can''t find you to ask!" Guangbo Hou was helpless and continued to search the imperial garden with his party.

    At the same time, Luo qingluan and Yong''an are in the rockery. Naturally, they can hear everything clearly. Her face was calm and her eyes were unfathomable. Yong''an came over with doubts on his face, "princess, this broad hou..."

    "You can''t decide without evidence." Guangbo Hou is Xu Yuanhua''s father. Can''t wait to kill himself? Should she praise him for caring about Lin Yixuan, or should she say that he loves his children?

    "Most of the previous assassinations were related to him." Luo qingluan said coldly, and there was a trace of cold in the bottom of his eyes. She really didn''t offend anyone in the southern Wei Dynasty.

    "What about the southern Wei emperor?" Yongan''s words reminded Luo qingluan. She smiled and couldn''t deny it. She can believe that Lin Yixuan didn''t hurt herself, but Nalan night... He must have done it!

    "Take a good look at what''s strange in this hole." Luo qingluan ordered. "Yes!" Yong''an Baoquan do, full of respect. They searched the cave for a while and were surprised to find that it was a secret room! All kinds of wooden cases were displayed. Luo qingluan tried to find something from them, but in vain.

    "It''s obviously cleaned up here. Be careful." Luo qingluan was curious to find that the secret room was spotless and even a trace of dust was not found. What the hell is this place? And send someone to clean it?

    Yong''an obviously also found out. He followed Luo qingluan closely for fear that mechanisms would suddenly flash in the dark. He had to protect Luo qingluan well. "The princess should be careful." He exhorted aloud.

    Luo qingluan nodded solemnly, and his eyes touched the black and rugged wall. Luo qingluan was distracted for a moment. She stretched out her hand and slowly explored, "this..." Yong''an held her breath and looked around nervously. He was alert to protect the princess in case of an accident.

    Fortunately, there was no "surprise". Luo qingluan also breathed a sigh of relief. She turned her head and said to Yong''an, "this is very likely to be a storage place." The things moved away, and then took care of them carefully. It is estimated that they will be sent back in the future?

    With this conjecture, Luo qingluan can''t help remembering the terrain. When she comes next time, she will take a closer look.

    This time, they have to escape after the forbidden army searches. Nalan night is still waiting for her in the inn. Even if Yuan Xing is there, she can''t let go.

    "Princess, they''re here again." Hearing the slight footsteps, Yong''an squinted.

    It took a while for the footsteps to fade away. Presumably, people who don''t give up come back to find them?

    Luo qingluan nodded and said softly, "when the pursuers leave, we''ll go back to the inn." Count the time. It''s almost noon now. Nalan night must have woke up. I don''t know if he can''t find his own people when he wakes up. Will he worry, and whether the inn is full of people looking for her? Thinking of Nalan night, Luo qingluan could not help but hook up the corners of her mouth and raise a comfortable smile.

    When Nalan night is cured, she must personally solve those who have hurt them! By the way, calculate Lin Yixuan''s account!

    In the imperial garden, Guangbo Hou took several teams of people to search back and forth several times, but he didn''t even find a fly. He also scared away many resting birds and returned empty handed.

 Chapter 1264

    Lin Yixuan''s bedroom.

    Empress Dowager Xiao looked at Lin Yixuan in a daze. When she reacted, she hurried to him and held him. Looking at the eunuchs around her, she shouted, "come and help your majesty to bed."

    Her tone was filled with anxiety and special emotion. Xu Yuanhua stood next to her and hurriedly ran over. Her eyes crossed a little helpless.

    "Come on! Call the doctor!" Empress Dowager Xiao was in a very complicated mood at this time. She didn''t know why Luo qingluan hurt Lin Yixuan.

    Seeing that no one moved around, Xu Yuanhua immediately said, "why don''t you go and call the imperial doctor? If something happens to your majesty, can you afford it?" The palace maids and eunuchs immediately withdrew in a panic and went to call the imperial doctor.

    Empress Dowager Xiao was looking at Lin Yixuan nervously. When she saw the doctors coming, she interrupted their salute.

    So he stopped and said, "take a quick look at what''s going on?"

    After hearing what empress dowager Xiao said, the eunuchs nodded slightly. Empress dowager Xiao stood up and moved her position to the eunuchs. She looked nervous and said, "come and have a look." Several imperial doctors immediately came forward and methodically felt Lin Yixuan''s pulse. They were in a panic. If they didn''t find out the problem, they would lose their head! This man is the emperor! Be careful!

    Empress Dowager Xiao looked at them there to help him feel his pulse. She was very worried. Her hand was clenched and loosened, and she kept shouting God''s blessing in her mouth.

    Seeing that empress dowager Xiao was anxious and about to cry, Xu Yuanhua had a evil smile on her face, but it was soon covered up by her. The opportunity for her performance came, didn''t she!

    Looking at empress dowager Xiao, she put a hand on her back, patted her comfortingly and said, "empress dowager, don''t worry, your Majesty must be fine, and your majesty Hong Fuqi will be fine."

    After hearing what Xu Yuanhua said, Empress Dowager Xiao looked at her and smiled silently. She was glad that Xu Yuanhua could comfort her at this time,. Even so, Empress Dowager Xiao was still very worried. Her eyes were always on the imperial doctor and Lin Yixuan.

    The change of vision naturally fell into Xu Yuanhua''s eyes. It was not as disgusted as before, but became much softer. Xu Yuanhua couldn''t help laughing, and a trace of success crossed his eyes.

    It seems that Dad''s method is really effective!

    Luo qingluan''s image in the Empress Dowager''s heart has been destroyed, so she only needs to play the image of a good girl a little to win the Empress Dowager''s favor.

    The imperial doctors are busy, but they don''t know what''s wrong with your majesty. Their faces were cold and they all kept silent. Empress Dowager Xiao frowned more and more deeply. Her voice was deep and asked, "what''s the matter with your majesty? Give me an answer. Don''t be silent here."

    Hearing this, the imperial doctor was even more flustered. They went to kneel on the ground and dared not tell a lie: "if you report to the empress dowager, you just checked your majesty and didn''t find anything wrong with your majesty. It seems that there is no disease or disaster."

    When empress dowager Xiao heard what they said, she patted the table angrily and stared at them angrily. Her eyes were filled with endless anger: "if your Majesty was not ill and disaster free, why did you fall here? Check it for me quickly! Have you found it? Believe it or not, the mourning family has asked someone to pull you out and take your brain away now

    The bag was cut. "

    Hearing what empress dowager Xiao said, the imperial doctors knew that she was really angry. After all, they didn''t dare to be careless about the matter related to her majesty, but they couldn''t find out.

    One of the imperial doctors had to harden his head and carefully said, "empress dowager, don''t worry, let me have a look again."

    After that, he hurried to his majesty to check for him, but he couldn''t find out what was wrong. Suddenly, his expression was even more ugly and his eyebrows were frowned tightly.

    Empress Dowager Xiao knew something was wrong when she saw his expression. A sharp flash flashed in her eyes, and Xu Yuanhua was also curious about why Lin Yixuan suddenly fell down.

    At the end of the treatment, the imperial doctors still had no way. They all looked at empress dowager Xiao helplessly. When they saw the latter''s questioning eyes, they had to tell the truth one by one.

    When empress dowager Xiao heard what they said, she felt angry and wanted to get angry, but she couldn''t get angry. It wasn''t because they didn''t have the ability to cure, but because they couldn''t find the root of the disease. Was it because Luo qingluan poisoned her majesty, or was she just ordered a acupoint and insisted on her own opinions? Empress dowager Xiao was very helpless.

    She felt a little exhausted. Empress dowager Xiao''s eyes turned over and her heels were a little unstable. Fortunately, Xu Yuanhua stood aside and immediately held empress dowager Xiao in a worried voice: "empress dowager, are you all right?"

    After saying that, he quickly asked the maid of honor to bring the chair over, and asked the Empress Dowager to sit down, stretched out his hand and gently patted her back to comfort her.

    After empress dowager Xiao''s mood eased a little, her eyes were a little tired. Looking at the imperial doctors, she said coldly, "in any case, we must find a way to cure her majesty as soon as possible, otherwise, take your head to see the mourning family."

    After listening to what the Empress Dowager said, the eunuchs dared not refuse, so they had to bite the bullet and promise. Xu Yuanhua flashed a cunning look at the bottom of his eyes and suddenly had a plan.

    Looking at empress dowager Xiao, Xu Yuanhua said in a soft voice: "empress dowager, your majesty has become like this. I''m very sad. Otherwise, let me stay and take care of your majesty... Please, Empress Dowager!"

    Xu Yuanhua looked straight at empress dowager Xiao, and his eyes were full of supplication and worry. It seems that he is really worried about Lin Yixuan. However, Luo qingluan was already very dissatisfied with empress dowager Xiao because she was angry with Lin Yixuan. At this time, Xu Yuanhua jumped out to offer hospitality, which easily made empress dowager Xiao feel good.

    Besides, Empress Dowager Xiao had a good impression of Xu Yuanhua. There was no one around, and only Xu Yuanhua was there to comfort her.

    Empress Dowager Xiao was very pleased. She sighed, stretched out her hand and pulled Xu Yuanhua over her shoulder.

    "Good girl, you''re really a good girl. You''ve been looking out for the family before. You actually think that Luo qingluan is a good girl. Since you''re willing to take care of your majesty, you''ll stay. If there''s any situation, tell the family immediately and the family will be on your side."

    "Thank the Empress Dowager!" Xu Yuanhua''s eyes were full of joy. She smiled. Holding empress dowager Xiao''s hand more intimately, she gently hooked her lips where empress Xiao couldn''t see.

    After personally sending empress dowager Xiao away, Xu Yuanhua returned to Lin Yixuan, where the imperial doctors fought for persistence, but in the end, they had to go back first and observe the situation again,

    Let''s come to a conclusion.

    But Xu Yuanhua stayed in the hall to take care of Lin Yixuan. Looking at the sleeping Lin Yixuan, Xu Yuanhua was very happy, although there were some palace maids standing next to him.

    But Xu Yuanhua still couldn''t hide her inner joy. With a sinister smile on her face, she hooked the corners of her mouth.

    Xu Yuanhua stayed by Lin Yixuan''s bed, but his mind drifted to other places.

    She hopes her father can catch Luo qingluan and had better kill her! Don''t do it yourself. It''s much more convenient. In this way, she had one less opponent. Xu Yuanhua''s smile appeared at this point.

    It was getting dark at this time. Although the pursuers were looking for Luo qingluan, they could not find it because the place where Luo qingluan was hiding was too hidden. They had to search elsewhere.

    Yong''an and Luo qingluan were both in the secret room and kept silent. They must keep quiet so that the forbidden army will not find out. After a long time, I finally heard that the voice outside seemed to be much smaller. Yong''an raised his eyebrows and crossed his eyes with some deep meaning.

    "Princess, the bodyguards outside are almost gone. We can go out now. Hiding here is not a way."

    Luo qingluan nodded. Naturally, he can''t stay here for a long time. Besides, it''s a secret room. People will find it sooner or later, but now the doors are closed, and it''s impossible to go out.

    Guangbo Hou won''t let himself go so easily. Now he''d better go out to explore the situation, so Luo qingluan nodded slightly, stood up, patted the dust on his body, and carefully followed Yong''an out.

    Yong''an is very vigilant to protect Luo qingluan behind him. He doesn''t forget to tell Luo qingluan: "princess, be careful." Luo qingluan''s face sank at the sound.

    Press the switch, and the hole appears as expected. Luo qingluan looked around, followed Yong''an and came out slowly. After checking for a while, he found that there was no pursuer, they were somewhat surprised.

    "What? Is there anyone around here?" It surprised her that there was no guard.

    After hearing what Luo qingluan said, Yong''an looked around vigilantly and found someone standing nearby. He whispered, "someone is watching in the distance. Be careful, princess."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan knew it clearly and was a little happy. I thought I might have to try my best to avoid coming out, but I didn''t expect that there was no guard at the entrance.

    "Princess, what shall we do next?"

    Yong''an felt that it would be unsafe to take the princess out now. They are still checking. Especially after something happened to the southern Wei emperor, it is impossible for them to go in and out freely or go out now.

    "Subordinates, don''t act rashly." Since someone is guarding, they must be fully prepared. They have to be careful.

    "Don''t walk around for the time being to avoid being found." Luo qingluan actually had an answer in her heart.

    But she was a little worried about what happened to Nalan night. She didn''t know if he would come to the palace to find her when he woke up. Now her relationship with empress dowager Xiao has become stiff. Empress dowager Xiao will certainly not let Nalan night go.

    Don''t be impulsive.

 Chapter 1265

    Although there were no pursuers nearby, there were many guards nearby. Yong''an observed for a long time and finally gave up.

    The palace is heavily guarded. They can''t go out.

    He could only restrain his anxiety. Luo qingluan said slowly, "the most dangerous place is the safest. And now there are soldiers guarding not far away. If we two want to go out, it is impossible. We can only stay here first, and then look for an opportunity. We will act slowly."

    After hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Yong''an understood her meaning and nodded slightly, but he still couldn''t help asking, "princess, do we really have to hide here? My subordinates feel it''s not safe here."

    Luo qingluan''s eyes were dark, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly.

    This rockery can''t stay any longer. If you stay here for a long time, you will be found. Why don''t you find another way to sneak into the palace? After making up his mind, Luo qingluan ordered, "then find one or two servants'' clothes and remember that one is a eunuch and the other is a palace maid. After we change it, we''ll mix in the palace and leave this place first."

    Yongan heard what he said. Although she didn''t know what her next plan was, she did as she said, while Luo qingluan continued to hide in the rockery. She doesn''t know martial arts. She will be caught if she goes out.

    But with a cup of tea, Yong''an came back with his clothes.

    After changing their clothes, they were very careful all the way. They escaped the pursuit of several patrols and inadvertently sneaked into the catering prison.

    The air is full of the smell of food, but it''s late at night and you can hardly see people.

    After arriving at the Shangshan prison, Luo qingluan first looked around. When she was familiar with the environment, she saw someone approaching in the distance. It turned out that the eunuch and the palace maid of the Shangshan prison happened to meet.

    They saw Luo qingluan and talked about it one after another, but they didn''t make much response.

    Yongan''s eyes were worried that they would recognize themselves. He couldn''t help asking, "princess, what if they recognize us? After all, there are so many palace maids, someone must know us."

    Luo qingluan heard what he said, understood his concerns, and comforted him: "don''t worry, there are so many palace maids and eunuchs here. If we two sneak in now, no one will doubt. It''s a big deal that they think we''re new here. Anyway, just be careful, and don''t call the princess now. It''s bad if they hear."

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Yong''an flashed a trace of caution. It seems that he was too careless and didn''t respond? Fortunately, the princess reminded me early so that I wouldn''t be seen through.

    Pretending nothing had happened, Luo qingluan automatically ignored the palace maid in front of her and walked around a corner, followed by Yong''an. Who knows at this time, a hand suddenly stretched out in front of him and blocked the way. Luo qingluan immediately stopped. Only one of the maids asked, "are you a new maid? Are you lazy here? Do you want to die?"

    Through those eyes, Luo qingluan found the palace maid''s disdain.

    She didn''t want to pay attention to the palace maid who deliberately picked things up, but Yong''an beside her couldn''t see it anymore. Just about to make a move, she was stared back by Luo qingluan''s eyes.

    Luo qingluan knew that it was in the palace. If there was a little movement here, it would be suspicious. For a while, the wind was calm and the waves were quiet. Moreover, these people could not do anything to them.

    She didn''t want to show her stuffing, so her eyes motioned Yong''an not to do it. Yongan knew what Luo qingluan meant, so he had to hold back.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan and Luo qingluan didn''t pay attention to themselves, the palace maid immediately couldn''t come down to the table. Pointing to Yong''an, she said, "this is the place where the palace maid lives. Your eunuch is over there. Don''t go to the wrong place. Don''t mess around. Be careful I''ll sue you from Mammy."

    Yong''an''s eyes crossed a trace of forbearance, nodded and pretended to be submissive, which was actually to dispel the suspicion of this group of people.

    Sure enough, this move is very useful. The maid didn''t expect that the new one was so obedient. What about the little maid next to her? She moved her eyes to Luo qingluan.

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s beautiful appearance, he was jealous. But on second thought, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s just the life of a palace maid. What''s the use? She said, "hurry in with me. There are still a lot of things waiting for you to do. Since you are new, you have to understand the rules here."

    When Luo qingluan heard what she said, he had to nod slightly and watch her go forward, but he didn''t move. Instead, he turned to look at Yong''an and whispered, "go over there. After all, this is the palace. In order not to attract attention, you must obey the orders. Remember, if there is any situation, you must tell me and don''t act rashly."

    Yong''an whispered, "yes." But his eyes were full of worry. If she was recognized by other palace maids, it would be bad. He was not around the princess and couldn''t protect her in time. And look at that palace maid. She must be arrogant and domineering. She must have an opinion on the princess.

    Just wanted to say something, but Luo qingluan had turned and followed up, and Yong''an had to give up.

    After Luo qingluan went in, he saw a lot of maids working. Unexpectedly, they hadn''t rested so late. Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The palace was really harsh. It seems that these two days have been hard. When the other maids saw the new face, they immediately gathered around and asked the arrogant maiden.

    "Who is this maid?"

    When the maid in waiting heard what they said, her eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. She stretched out her hand and pointed to Luo qingluan and said, "the new maid in waiting, let''s take more care of her and let her know that we are sisters."

    After that, there was a thought-provoking smile on the corners of his mouth.

    When all the maids heard what she said, they understood the meaning and stopped their hands. Only one palace maid was hiding in the corner washing clothes without lifting her head once, which could not help attracting Luo qingluan''s attention. However, Luo qingluan knew that she was in the palace now and it was better to be careful.

    The maid came to the well, pointed to a lot of clothes in the basin, kicked and looked at Luo qingluan provocatively.

    She said fiercely, "this is your task to complete today. If you don''t finish it, don''t sleep, okay?"

    After that, Luo qingluan raised her eyebrows and left without looking at her reaction. Luo qingluan naturally knew what the woman meant, but she didn''t intend to make trouble. I can stand this

    Come on, she''s not that delicate.

    In order to avoid the storm, she had to endure. When washing clothes, she could vaguely hear some palace maids discussing the assassin, but she was drunk by other palace maids. Tell them not to discuss it. Luo qingluan knows they are discussing this morning. But what they don''t know is that they are the assassin in their mouth.

    Luo qingluan just washed his clothes and hung them up. At this time, another maid came over and threw her work to do today. "Hey, help me wash my clothes, too." Seeing the trend, the others got up and threw the task to Luo qingluan, then patted their hips and left.

    "..." Luo qingluan frowned, and the fundus of his eyes gradually darkened. Is this repression? That''s interesting!

    Originally, she wanted to get angry, but when she thought of her purpose, Luo qingluan could only hold back. She obediently washed clothes, chose dishes, kept bending down to fetch water, and her hands were red. Now it was late at night. Some maids finished their tasks and went back to their rooms to sleep.

    A lot of people have gone. Luo qingluan has been working and has not noticed that all the people have gone. When she looked up because of backache, she suddenly found that the yard was empty and couldn''t help laughing.

    Looking at her red hand, she felt a pang of pain in her heart, but when she thought of Nalan night, she could only swallow these grievances in her heart. She sighed. When she was ready to wash the dishes, her hands suddenly appeared in her basin.

    Luo qingluan was startled. She looked up and found a beautiful face. She looked at Luo qingluan and showed a naive smile. She smiled and said, "I''ll wash it for you. I''ve finished my task just now. I can''t sleep anyway. I''ll wash it for you."

    "This..." Luo qingluan felt a warm current at the bottom of her heart. She inexplicably had a good feeling for the palace maid. Actually, someone will help themselves? Just thinking, she suddenly felt that the palace maid looked familiar. Looking again, it was the palace maid who had not said a word in the corner before?

    Seeing Luo qingluan lost her mind, the palace maid thought she was sad because she was bullied. "All the newcomers are the same," he comforted. "They treated me like this when I first came. It''s okay. It''ll be fine after a while. What''s your name? Can you tell me?"

    She bent over and looked at Luo qingluan, with a trace of heartache in her eyes. Luo qingluan didn''t speak. Her head turned rapidly. She casually made up a story and told her life experience.

    Although the palace maid is kind-hearted, she can''t easily trust others, can she? When she came to this palace, she didn''t know if anyone would calculate herself. "Just call me Xiao Luo."

    "OK, Xiao Luo!" The maid in waiting smiled with two dimples. She was very cute. While helping Luo qingluan choose dishes, she said, "I''m an orphan and have no friends. That''s why I came to the palace to seek a way to make a living." Her tone was relaxed and she didn''t feel humble at all.

    Luo qingluan was impressed. She smiled, "what''s your name?"

    The palace maid looked at her. At this time, the moonlight was shining in the yard, illuminating Luo qingluan''s heart. She only listened to the palace maid pursing her lips, "my name is Yueru."

 Chapter 1266

    The moon is... As bright and clean as the bright moon. Luo qingluan looked at her carefully and made Yue Ru blush: "Xiao Luo, why did you come into the palace?"

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan didn''t react for the first time. This "little Luo" was calling himself. She coughed twice, pretending to sigh: "the family business went bankrupt, and my father sold me into the palace in order to pay off the debt." She made up a random sentence. Moreover, what La did was even more excessive. She didn''t talk nonsense.

    Yueru looked at Luo qingluan with pity on her face, "I''m fine. I haven''t seen my biological parents. It''s you, but I was given by my father..."

    "No problem, I don''t care anymore."

    Luo qingluan hung up his clothes and smiled at Yueru, "well, it''s too late. Let''s go back to bed?" The latter quickly nodded and took Luo qingluan into the Shangshan prison.

    Although Luo qingluan followed up, her eyes kept looking around and remembering the path. It would be convenient when she went out. Yueru naturally found this, and she didn''t care. It''s good for newcomers to be more familiar with the route.

    After the moon fell asleep, Luo qingluan slipped out of bed quietly while the moon was deep, gently pushed open the door and tried to leave the place.

    Just about to go out, she found that there was a guard at the door. She frowned and hurriedly hid behind the door. The forbidden army passing by the door was alert: "who is it?" One man made a noise and everyone stopped.

    A forbidden army came forward to check, walked into the catering prison, looked around, but got nothing.

    "Maybe I have auditory hallucinations?" He grabbed his hair and went out to continue his inspection.

    Luo qingluan was relieved when the army went away. She was surprised that the southern Wei imperial army was so vigilant? She just showed a slight sound of footsteps, but she has been covered by the forbidden army. Can anyone find out?

    At this point, Luo qingluan looked chilly. It seems that everything needs to be cautious next.

    If you are careless, you will be found. It''s troublesome.

    "Hey, newcomer, what are you doing!" The sudden female voice startled Luo qingluan. She frowned and was alert.

    A maid in waiting in her twenties came forward, stared at her and said, "Hey, ask you something!" Seeing that Luo qingluan ignored herself, the palace maid''s face sank and glared at Luo qingluan angrily.

    "I......" Luo qingluan pursed his lips, flashed a light in his head, and said faintly, "come out in the middle of the night to let go."

    "Have you finished solving it? Go back quickly!"

    "OK." Luo qingluan pursed his lips and turned back to the Shangshan prison.

    Luo qingluan did not regret the interruption of the plan. Because she knew that even if she left the catering prison, she could not escape from the heavily guarded forbidden army. It seems that the escape plan should be slow down.

    The next day, Luo qingluan was awakened before dawn. To be exact, he was awakened.

    "Huh?" She rubbed her eyes. She just woke up and her brain was not very clear. When she reacted, she was surprised by everything in front of her.

    "Go and choose these dishes." It''s the arrogant maid of honor yesterday.

    "Xiao Yu, is this too unfair to her?" Yueru also woke up. She frowned. These dishes are enough to match the food in the palace for one day! How can she let Xiao Luo choose alone? Isn''t this obvious bullying?

    "Unfair? You choose with her?" Xiao Yu smiled, and there was a touch of irony on his plain face, "I helped her when I first met you

    Then, what good did she give you? "

    The moon is said to be red. She wants to explain, but

    "Well, I''ll choose." Luo qingluan lifted the quilt and looked at Xiao Yu coldly, revealing a touch of deep meaning in her eyes. How could she not see that Xiaoyu deliberately aimed at herself? If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Since she intends to find fault, she can''t blame herself.

    Yueru also followed, "I''ll help you."

    When choosing dishes, Luo qingluan never spoke, but was considering how to escape. But the security is so tight that she can''t escape at all? Now the most important thing is to find Yong''an, otherwise he won''t have any martial arts alone. Running away is like looking for death. Luo qingluan still has this self-knowledge.

    "Xiao Luo, don''t be sad. Xiao Yu is like this, knife mouth tofu heart. After a while, she won''t be like this." The moon wiped the sweat on her forehead, and her smile was like a flower path.

    Oh, knife mouth tofu heart? A faint light flashed in Luo qingluan''s eyes. Then how could she really let her do so many things? Shouldn''t we just talk about it?

    "I see." She answered faintly.

    After a while, the maids came over and saw a mountain of vegetables, powerlessly covered their foreheads and began to do things. Xiao Yu came over and looked at Luo qingluan arrogantly, "hum, I''ll help you this time." With that, Xiao Yu asked the maids to move the dishes away and began to choose dishes in the courtyard.

    Luo qingluan: "..." is it really as the Moon said?

    "You see, am I right?" As the moon approaches, the bottom of my eyes is full of laughter.

    "Yueru, what are you lazy about?" Xiao Yu shouted and looked at Yueru with disgust on his face. The latter immediately buried his head and began to work hard.

    Luo qingluan was helpless. In fact, Xiao Yu didn''t have a bad heart, but his character was too tough. He had to ask others to follow her.

    At noon, Luo qingluan sneaked out during the meal. Just out of the door, the forbidden army came up. She bowed her head and walked calmly. Those forbidden troops didn''t care, but Luo qingluan accidentally found that they were guarded everywhere and were extra vigilant.

    Is it because Lin Yixuan was injured that the whole palace was vigilant? Aware of this possibility, Luo qingluan was helpless. Unexpectedly, he was so excited that he fell into such a field? But at the thought of Nalan night, she didn''t regret it.

    This is Lin Yixuan''s retribution! Who made him betray himself again and again?

    Oh, a lying emperor! How to manage rivers and mountains!

    In the distance came a familiar figure. Luo qingluan recognized that this was Yong''an. She looked at Yong''an from a distance, but she didn''t dare to rush over. Yong''an is the same.

    "Hello? What are you doing?" A forbidden army left the team and looked at Luo qingluan.

    "Don''t you go back to your palace? Which Palace are you from?"

    Luo qingluan quickly lowered his head and admitted his mistake: "I... I''m new here. I''m curious about the scenery in the palace, so I came out to peek."

    Her nervous words were heard by the forbidden army and made a joke. "All right, all right, go back quickly. Did you break into the palace?" The forbidden men looked at Luo qingluan with a cold face. They didn''t return to the team until she left and continued to patrol.

    In the distance, Luo qingluan frowned. It seems that it will take some time to meet Yongan.

    As soon as she arrived at the Shangshan prison, Luo qingluan heard someone call herself.

    "The newcomer, oh, no, listen to the moon. Your name is Xiao Luo?" A palace maid came over and handed the food box to Luo qingluan. "Here, this is the ginseng soup of the Empress Dowager. You send it now. The Empress Dowager is waiting to drink!"

    Empress Dowager''s? Luo qingluan glanced at the bottom of her eyes. She took it, "OK."

    Since it belongs to the empress dowager, it''s necessary for her to have a look and learn about Lin Yixuan

    "Go and come back quickly! The soup is cold, but it will suffer!" Out of the distance, the maid shouted. Luo qingluan did not speak, but walked to empress dowager Xiao''s palace. The palace maid looked at Luo qingluan''s back and sighed.

    "Who is it? It''s so boring! You don''t answer me!"

    When she came to empress dowager Xiao''s palace, as expected, many people came forward to ask her identity. Knowing that she just came to deliver medicine and soup, the palace maid bodyguard immediately knew it and let Luo qingluan in.

    "See the Empress Dowager." Luo qingluan went in and saluted. With the consent of Empress Dowager Xiao, she quickly brought the ginseng soup.

    Empress Dowager Xiao is talking to Xu Yuanhua. She doesn''t give Luo qingluan a look at all. "Hey... Thanks to you, you have done your best to take care of your majesty." Empress Dowager Xiao rubbed her eyebrows and felt much more comfortable.

    "You are still a sensible child." Empress Dowager Xiao grabbed Xu Yuanhua and was filled with joy.

    Xu Yuanhua smiled and said modestly, "no, the Empress Dowager flattered me. Yuanhua just did what he could do, not as good as you said."

    Luo qingluan sneered from the bottom of her heart. Why? Now you''re acting again? She put in the medicine soup and withdrew, but she didn''t go. Instead, she hid in the corner and eavesdropped.

    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you have to listen more for a while before you leave, don''t you?

    She was still worried about whether she would be recognized. It seems that she thinks more now. The two people didn''t look at her at all, and the conversation was in full swing.

    "Say you have, then you have!" Empress Dowager Xiao looked at Xu Yuanhua as if she were complaining and said with a smile, "if you hadn''t done your best, how could your majesty get better gradually?"

    "Empress dowager, this is what Yuanhua should do." Say it, Xu Yuanhua''s eyes moved, and she said helplessly, "if it weren''t for the princess of Chu, how could your majesty be like this..."

    Her voice grew smaller and smaller, and she did not forget to observe the look of Empress Dowager Xiao. Sure enough, Empress Dowager Xiao sneered, "why do you mention her? The mourners still believe in her! If it weren''t for her, how could your majesty be like this?"

    "Well, empress dowager, don''t be angry. There''s no need to be angry for her."

    "Hey..."

    Dare those imperial doctors eat free food? Luo qingluan was disgusted by Xu Yuanhua''s flattery. Just thinking, I only heard the maid in charge report: "empress dowager, princess, the doctor is coming."

    Empress Dowager Xiao looked cold, "let him in!"

    "Tell the empress dowager, your majesty... Your Majesty''s condition has worsened again." After the doctor came in, he knelt down and looked frightened.

    These days, they have been standing by your majesty. They are getting better, but I don''t know why they suddenly get worse. Originally, they planned to hide it from empress dowager Xiao and check it first, but they couldn''t find the reason at all!

    I have to be brave enough to find empress dowager Xiao.

 Chapter 1267

    "What!" Empress Dowager Xiao''s face was unbelievable. She suddenly stood up and looked fiercely at the imperial doctor who came to report, "you make it clear to the AI family! Didn''t you agree to turn around? How could she be seriously ill again?"

    "Minister..." the imperial doctor was too nervous to speak. Suddenly, he didn''t know the reason!

    "Believe it or not, I''ll cut your head off!" Empress Dowager Xiao suddenly felt that she couldn''t breathe at one breath, and her eyes turned straight. Luo qingluan hid in the corner and saw it clearly. She couldn''t bear it at the bottom of her heart, but she held it back when there was a doctor.

    "Come and help the Empress Dowager!" Xu Yuanhua turned back and stared at the imperial doctor with the same look of sudden poison. The imperial doctor hurriedly got up from the ground, went forward to check empress dowager Xiao, and asked Xu Yuanhua to live among empress dowager Xiao''s people for her. After a while, Empress Dowager Xiao calmed down. She looked at Xu Yuanhua bitterly and anxiously, "what can I do? Yuanhua, go and have a look with the mourning family!"

    "Uh huh!" Xu Yuanhua hurriedly took empress dowager Xiao''s hand and said to the imperial doctor, "don''t go quickly!" No one noticed the smile that flashed through her eyes. Wait, Princess Chu... This time, you will perish! Fight me! You still need to practice!

    The imperial doctor knew he was guilty and failed to cure his majesty. Hurriedly nodded and took them to Lin Yixuan''s bedroom.

    Luo qingluan, who was hiding in the dark, finally came out. She was fascinated by the back of Empress Dowager Xiao and Xu Yuanhua. Lin Yixuan''s condition is getting worse? How is that possible? Her eyes narrowed and deepened. She admitted that she didn''t think so much when she shot, and didn''t expect empress dowager Xiao to happen to appear.

    But she still knew how serious she was. She could never be fatal. She was just unconscious. How could she be seriously ill?

    Among them, I''m afraid there''s something strange? Although Luo qingluan felt sorry, she was also curious about what happened to Lin Yixuan. After all, things started because of her... But she couldn''t follow her? She was just ordered to deliver ginseng soup.

    "Hey! You palace maid, don''t you go back to your food supervisor?" After empress dowager Xiao left, the maids in her palace were just about to close the door when they found that there was a person standing in the room. They were stunned. In response, she was the maid in charge of delivering medicine soup. She could not help frowning, "if you don''t go back quickly after delivering medicine soup, you know you''re lazy!"

    "Yes." Luo qingluan hurried out and looked calm.

    Looking at the figure of Luo qingluan leaving, the maid grabbed her hair and said curiously, "hey? Where do I seem to have seen this person? I''m so familiar..." however, I can''t think of who this person is. The palace maid is empress dowager Xiao''s personal maid. Naturally, she has seen Luo qingluan several times, so she looks familiar.

    However, who would compare the little maid of honor with the princess of Chu at this time?

    Back to the Shangshan prison, Yueru hurriedly welcomed her and said with worry, "Xiao Luo, I heard you sent soup. How''s it going?"

    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan frowned and was curious.

    Isn''t she just sending someone ginseng soup? Why is Yueru so worried?

    "Well, is it difficult for you?" Yueru glanced at the maid who was watering the flowers not far away. "Did she deliberately make things difficult for you?" Luo qingluan looked along her eyes and recognized that the maid in waiting was the one who asked herself to deliver medicine and soup.

    She shook her head. "No, just let me bring soup."

    Yueru nodded and said, "Oh, oh." It seems that among them

    And stories? Luo qingluan looked unchanged. She glanced at the palace maid gently, and a trace of exploration flashed in her eyes.

    "On weekdays, she sends ginseng soup to the Empress Dowager at night. She wants you to send it so early this time. It''s obvious that she wants to fix you." The moon came over and whispered.

    Oh, so?

    "What if I sent it early?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Next to the board." The moon is like a pie in the mouth.

    Huh? Did she get lucky this time? It happened that Xu Yuanhua was also there, attracting the attention of Empress Dowager Xiao, so as not to suffer from the board? So she has to thank Xu Yuanhua?

    "I see, Yueru, thank you." Luo qingluan smiled at Yueru. She still liked Yueru. Only she was willing to talk to herself sincerely.

    Thanks to her, I knew there were so many rules in the palace.

    "We are friends!" Yueru stood up and went to hang her clothes.

    In the evening, Luo qingluan was busy all day. Although she was in good health, she still had backache. Also, I''m busy from morning to night. How can I not be tired?

    Today, she was busy until the latest. The knock on the door sounded. Luo qingluan went to open the door and was surprised to find that the visitor was Yong''an. "Why are you here? No one found out?" The palace is heavily guarded. Don''t be found out.

    Yongan dodged in and locked the door.

    "The princess doesn''t have to worry. They have all fallen asleep and took advantage of the opportunity to run out quietly." Suddenly thinking of the purpose of this time, Yong''an looked deep and said, "by the way, the princess, the prince and Yuan Xing have come, just outside the city gate."

    "What?" Luo qingluan felt a little excited at the bottom of his eyes, "Nalan night?" Did she hear right? Yongan said Nalan came at night? He came after all... Luo qingluan took a rather complicated look at Yong''an, "how did you contact him?"

    "Subordinates know their mistakes." Yong''an lowered his head.

    She didn''t intend to involve Nalan night, but now he has arrived outside the city gate.

    "Princess, the prince said he wanted to cooperate inside and outside. Let''s go quickly. It''s too late."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t bear it. Lin Yixuan didn''t know how it was? The condition is getting worse. How much is it? Luo qingluan began to doubt whether someone had secretly attacked Lin Yixuan. But none of this belongs to her. Hoo... The life and death of Lin Yixuan seems to have little to do with her!

    After biting his teeth, Luo qingluan said, "let''s go." All this is his own fault. He shot Nalan night first. How can he blame himself?

    Yong''an nodded and looked dignified. "Princess, follow me." Now Lin Yixuan is ill in bed, and the guard is more and more strict day by day, so he almost went into various palaces for inspection. When I got out of the door, I found a fire in the distance. The forbidden army team came neatly, and Yong''an quickly hid in the dark with Luo qingluan.

    "Shh." He made a silent gesture and looked out. After a while, the footsteps were getting farther and farther. Yong''an was relieved and said, "well, princess, they are far away. Let''s go." The night is getting deeper and deeper. Yong''an is exploring the way ahead. He doesn''t forget to look back at Luo qingluan.

    "Don''t worry about me so much." Luo qingluan smiled. Yong''an was so careful. Really think of her as a three-year-old? Where is she so easily lost?

    "Hey? Did you hear anything?" A strange voice sounded. Both were surprised.

    "I seem to hear..." another female voice came from the next wall. Yongan may not know, but Luo qingluan heard it clearly. The voice was clearly Xiaoyu.

    "Sister, is there a ghost here?"

    Xiao Yu patted the maid in law on the head, "shut up! Hurry up and get the water back!"

    Luo qingluan motioned Yong''an to go on, leaving them alone.

    However, Xiao Yu and the palace maid were too loud and attracted the attention of the forbidden army. "Who?" The fire was bright, and Luo qingluan and Yong''an were completely exposed in front of people.

    "Ah!" Xiao Yu on the other side of the wall heard, "go, go!" He hurried back with the little maid in waiting.

    "Princess, run!" Yong''an frowned and was helpless to see that he had been found. He nervously grabbed Luo qingluan''s sleeve, grabbed her and rose in the air. The next second, Luo qingluan''s feet fell on the roof safely.

    fly over the walls? Luo qingluan was worried. She didn''t dare to run around. After all, her balance was not very good. Naturally, she couldn''t be as comfortable as Yong''an. But how could Yongan leave Luo qingluan? While the pursuers were still behind him, he took Luo qingluan and fled outside the palace.

    "Don''t run! Catch the assassin!" The scream sounded and the lights in the palaces lit up. All the forbidden troops also came together. They had just avoided one wave of forbidden troops, and another wave of forbidden troops appeared in front of them. "Come on! Catch them!" When the weapons collided, Yong''an kicked the forbidden army.

    The imperial guards fell down and hit several imperial guards. Yongan has no intention of killing them. He doesn''t want to solve these people. He just wants to use his strength to knock them down. Isn''t it better to have more obstacles?

    Running all the way, Luo qingluan would have collapsed with fatigue if she hadn''t had good physical quality. Finally, the city gate was close at hand. The pursuers behind him were chasing after him. They were about to catch up. The city gate opened.

    "Princess, go out first." After explaining this sentence, Yong''an turned around, drew his sword and rushed into the crowd. When Luo qingluan saw the carriage at the door, he was so familiar that he was stunned and ran over without hesitation. He came!

    Nalan came at night to save her!

    In a few seconds, the forbidden army fell. Yong''an rushed out while the gate was closed.

    "Bang!" The gate was closed and the pursuers were locked inside. "Bang!" The crowd banged against the door.

    "Nalan night..." Luo qingluan panted and looked at the carriage stopping in front of him, his eyes moist. Originally, I think so of him... Originally, when I didn''t know, I had been so dependent on him?

    "My Lord, my subordinates are not considerate. The princess has suffered." Yongan knelt down.

    "Yes." Nalan night answered, pulled Luo qingluan and said gently, "go quickly. The city gate will be opened soon. It will be more troublesome to leave at that time. Hurry up."

    "Yes!" Luo qingluan was so happy that she almost cried. With a strong disguise, she would become very fragile at the moment of seeing Nalan night. Luo qingluan followed Nalan into the carriage at night. The carriage ran out not far away. The gate was indeed opened.

    "Chase!" The forbidden army caught up and found that the man had already run away and was in a hurry.

    "The whole city is blocked!" I don''t believe it. Can these people escape from the southern Wei Dynasty?

 Chapter 1268

    At present, Nalan night was still injured. Luo qingluan felt that it was not a way to stay any longer, so he discussed to leave quickly and told Yuan Xing Yong''an his idea.

    Yuan Xingsi thought for a long time and said, "for today''s plan, you have to go out first and then discuss."

    "Now the wind is tight and the whole city is under martial law. It is uncertain that even the wanted notice has come down and even a mosquito can''t fly out. What should we do?" Yong''an holds his arms and frowns when he speaks.

    Nalan night was silent. He stood there like a calm bystander.

    Luo qingluan raised his chin without beating around the Bush, showing his decisive and calm nature: "the inn can''t go back. Let''s clean up and get ready to go back to the Western Chu."

    Then he looked at Nalan night and seemed to be asking his opinion.

    "Very good. We''ll leave soon." Nalan night, who had not opened his mouth, simply said a few words and sat weakly on the ground. Luo qingluan hurried to help him.

    Nalan night opened this mouth first. After hearing this, Yuan Xing Yong''an had no reason to refute, saying that everything was listening to the princess. In that case, Luo qingluan nodded and began to plan to leave the city.

    All the people who want to leave the city must be strictly searched. The number of guards at the gate doubled. Luo qingluan vaguely heard what the people passing by said.

    "How can there be so many guards suddenly? What''s the big deal in the city?" A pudgy woman looked suspiciously at the slightly thinner middle-aged woman on her side.

    The thin middle-aged woman quickly stopped the short and fat woman''s loud voice and looked around defensively. After confirming that there were no guards around, she said nervously, "don''t mind your own business. I heard that she caught the assassin who assassinated her majesty."

    The short and fat woman immediately shuddered. They were going to wash clothes by the river with a wooden basin. Luo qingluan appeared in front of them with a smile.

    "You don''t have to leave in such a hurry. Why don''t we do business?"

    Two women, look at me and I look at you. No one knows what medicine is sold in luoqingluan gourd.

    A moment later, Luo qingluan spent a silver or two to change the two women into some old clothes.

    When she came back, she gave several clothes to the people and quickly changed them. Luo qingluan touched a thick layer of ash on her face without grinding. She couldn''t see the original appearance without looking carefully. She sat on the ox cart with a low eyebrow. In fact, she was not idle. Yu Guang kept observing the movement of the guard.

    Nalan night, dressed in coarse linen, lay on a mat covered with hay to prevent the wound from tearing. Yong''an and Yuan Xing dressed as boys sat in front of the car.

    The guard could smell a big smell of rancidity from a long distance. He covered his nose and stopped Luo qingluan and his party, "there is an order above. You must search and confirm before you can leave the city. What are you doing? Why are you leaving the city?"

    Luo qingluan pretended to be frightened and said, "officer, we are all civilians, farming for a living, and going out of the city is to cure my prime minister."

    The guard asked and pressed: "what''s wrong with your husband? Is there no doctor in the city?"

    Luo qingluan has already planned everything. "My husband is very ill. Sometimes he coughs and bleeds. The doctors in the city can''t see him well. I want to take him out of the city to find some herbs and try my luck."

    Yuan Xing Yong''an''s mouth twitched slightly. I don''t know how their prince felt after hearing the princess''s words?

    The guard felt unlucky when he coughed up blood and waved his hand to let him go. Suddenly another guard said something to him. He changed his mind and stopped the ox cart.

    "Whatever your illness, you must follow the rules if you want to get out of town." He said he was going to search Nalan night on the ox cart.

    As soon as the broken flower quilt was opened, there was a stench of pus and blood. Nalan night had several rotten scars on his arm, which looked quite shocking.

    The guard was stunned. "This is a plague!"

    Once this was said, the busy streets of the past were as silent as death. Everyone present avoided it one after another for fear that it would infect themselves at a glance.

    Luo qingluan struck while the iron was hot and wanted to touch the guard''s shoulder: "officer, can my husband still be saved?"

    The guard stepped back like a frightened bird and began to rush people. "This disease can''t be cured. Hurry to find a buried place!"

    Luo qingluan winked at Yuan Xing and Yong''an. The ox cart drove slowly out of the city. The plague is a terminal disease here. It''s helpless to make such a bad decision, but it''s good to get twice the result with half the effort.

    When he couldn''t see the city at all, Yong''an asked curiously, "princess, how on earth did you get a bad smell? That smell will be unforgettable for me all my life."

    Luo qingluan squinted at Yong''an''s curious baby, and suddenly had a teasing mind, "do you really want to know?"

    If she says it all, Yongan boy will faint.

    Yong''an nodded fiercely. Then he saw Luo qingluan take out several dead mice and some leftovers from the broken flower quilt. He couldn''t help covering his nose.

    "Princess, you... Throw it away. It stinks!"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, "the clothes you wear are bought by me from a peasant woman with a lot of money to ensure the original flavor."

    The so-called heavy money is one or two silver. The original flavor is true. She bought it before the women washed their clothes.

    Yong''an smelled the cuffs. Sure enough, an unstoppable smell of sweat got into his nose. He made a vomit. In his heart, he felt that the princess was not an ordinary woman and could bear this crime.

    After successfully leaving the city, Luo qingluan took care of Nalan''s injury all the way. In addition to eating and sleeping, he had to change his dressing every other hour.

    Yuan xingyong''an wanted to help, but Luo qingluan refused. She took care of Nalan''s daily life. She did everything herself. In her words, "do you know what gentleness is for two rough old men? Do you know how much to change each dressing?"

    Yuan Xing Yong''an was speechless. He had to drive the car and act as a light bulb.

    Looking at the thin scab on the surface of the wound on Nalan night''s chest, Luo qingluan will think of who caused Nalan night so much. The fundus of his eyes became colder and showed an obvious killing intention.

    Does Lin Yixuan have to do so well? Since he is unkind, don''t blame her for her injustice.

    Nalan night, lying on the hay, noticed the emotional changes of Luo qingluan. His eyebrows moved slightly. With a hissing groan, he turned over and said, "qingluan, what are you going to do?"

    Luo qingluan clenched his fist and seemed to turn all his hatred into power. "I won''t bear it anymore. If Nangong Qing wants to destroy the southern Wei Dynasty after going back, I won''t frown."

    This is Luo qingluan''s bottom line. No one wants to break this bottom line.

    Nalan didn''t speak again at night. The ox cart bumped badly. It was so quiet that he could only hear the sound of the ox''s hoof stepping into the Loess and colliding with it.

    Nalan night slept more since he was injured. Sometimes he couldn''t wake up. Considering his body, Luo qingluan followed him.

    The sky was slightly white, and the people who had driven for five days and nights saw the sun rise, just like seeing hope.

    Yong''an sighed, "we''re going to Xichu soon

    It''s the border. Don''t mention it. I really miss it. "

    Looking at the distant scenery, Luo qingluan had thousands of thoughts.

    The next second, a group of people in black came out of nowhere and surrounded them with swords. Luo qingluan subconsciously protected the injured Nalan night.

    "Who are you?" Luo qingluan narrowed his eyes.

    There are about twenty people here. None of them can be underestimated. Who sent them?

    The one who answered this sentence was the fast, accurate and ruthless sword technique of the man in black. Yuan Xing came forward to fight and didn''t forget to turn back and tell Yong''an: "Yong''an, protect the prince and princess!"

    Because of this loss of consciousness, the man in black cut him on the back. Yuan Xing reluctantly stood up with his sword supporting his body. Yong''an went up to support without saying a word and put down two.

    "How dare you assassinate the king and Princess of Chu!" Although Yong''an''s combat effectiveness is not as good as Yuan Xing, it is also one of the best. At the moment, no one in black dared to move.

    Those people in black did not entangle too much. When they saw two companions dead, the leader of the people in black made a sign of withdrawal, and the party hurried to retreat.

    Yong''an just wanted to catch up. Luo qingluan looked calm and said, "don''t catch up with the poor bandits. Let me see how Yuan Xing''s injury is first."

    Yuan Xing refused and said, "no, princess. If men and women don''t give and receive, their subordinates can take medicine by themselves."

    Luo qingluan is a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, all beings are equal, and men and women are not important. What''s more, Yuan Xing''s back is injured. If he is not treated in time in this weather, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "I''m a doctor. I''m not shy. Why are you shy?" Luo qingluan lightly used a move to excite him.

    Yuan Xinghong had a big face and had to obey.

    Yong''an smiled secretly for a while. Yuan Xing glanced at him, immediately stopped smiling and silently wiped the blood on the sword.

    It took half an hour to give Yuan Xing the medicine. Fortunately, he was not badly hurt. Luo qingluan moved his muscles and bones, "it''s strange. Why did those people run away before the competition?"

    Yong''an answered without even thinking, "it must be because they were frightened when they heard the name of the king of Chu."

    Nalan''s night out is really a deterrent. As for the origin of those people in black, it''s not clear, and there''s nothing to check.

    "Well, maybe I''m worried too much." Luo qingluan didn''t think much about this possibility.

    Soon, the ox cart entered the border of Western Chu.

    At the other end, the real Nalan night was still in the southern Wei Dynasty. He was thinking about Luo qingluan and happened to meet the whole city. He suspected that Luo qingluan had an accident, but he couldn''t find her.

    Nalan was absent-minded when he sat in the restaurant at night. Suddenly he heard a diner mention the search for the whole city. His eyes lit up.

    "So who is this man?"

    "Haven''t you heard that an assassin assassinated your majesty and let him escape. Some people say that the assassin must still be in the city."

    "Isn''t that going to make people panic?"

    "The assassin will not hurt our powerless people, but you should be careful when you go out at night."

    Nalan night suddenly got up and walked towards the diner who talked about the whole search. He asked bluntly, "excuse me, is the assassin male or female?"

    Several diners thought Nalan night was gossip, and they were happy to tell him what they knew.

    I don''t know whether the assassin is male or female. I just say the assassin escaped.

    But after hearing the news, Nalan''s heart hung down at night.

 Chapter 1269

    The real Nalan night''s worry Luo qingluan doesn''t know. Luo qingluan has no doubt about the fake Nalan night around him. After all, this person pretends to be flawless. Even Nalan night himself may not be able to recognize it, let alone have no time to take care of other luoqingluan recently.

    The carriage on the official road drove slowly on the road. The carriage was low-key and introverted, very much like the owner of the carriage.

    The carriage had entered the territory of Western Chu, and bursts of flower fragrance came from around. This smell made Luo qingluan feel inexplicably relieved, and even her mood was much better.

    It was not long before they left Xichu, but she felt that they had left for half a lifetime.

    If it weren''t for Lin Yixuan, they wouldn''t think that Xichu was so good.

    When they arrived in Xichu, they were basically safe. The carriage staggered and slowed down, which was conducive to Nalan night''s wound.

    Passing through the streets of Western Chu, passing a very prosperous area, the carriage slowly entered the king''s house of Chu, and Luo qingluan''s heart immediately relaxed.

    The king''s residence of Chu was half her home. When no one came home again, their spirit was still tense, even though they had passed through a series of narrowly escaped events.

    "Lord, Lord, you are back at last!" The housekeeper went forward, and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground.

    These days, he has been worried about the Lord. The southern Wei Dynasty is not as good as the Western Chu Dynasty. People everywhere will certainly take more precautions against them.

    "The Lord has been hurt. You hurry to prepare hot water. The Lord needs to bathe and change." Luo qingluan carefully helped Nalan night out of the carriage and asked, "go and boil some healing medicine. Let''s be careful these days and don''t collide."

    The housekeeper''s face changed and wanted to come forward to see where Nalan night was hurt, but he stopped. There is a princess here. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry too much.

    Hurriedly told him to go down, and the housekeeper took several people to make medicine.

    Nalan night was sent to the house. Luo qingluan hurriedly went back to his house to freshen up.

    They were dusty all the way. They were afraid of being ambushed by the southern Wei Dynasty. After walking so long, they could finally step down.

    Luo qingluan simply cleaned himself up and immediately went to Nalan night. Nalan night''s injury has become what Luo qingluan is most worried about now.

    Nalan night''s face was still very pale, vaguely revealing his illness, which made Luo qingluan worried.

    "Is it better?" Luo qingluan asked, his eyes full of worry.

    Nalan night pulled up the corners of his mouth and smiled. He shook his head at Luo qingluan, "it''s no big deal. Don''t worry."

    How can you not worry? Luo qingluan looks complex.

    "You can''t go on like this." Luo qingluan straightened up and looked down at Nalan night, "I''ll find Nangong Qing. He has a lot of precious herbs. When I find him to come to these herbs, you won''t be so uncomfortable."

    Nalan blinked at night and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t continue. A dark light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.

    Luo qingluan didn''t stay much and went directly into the palace.

    Because most of the people in the palace know Luo qingluan, Luo qingluan enters the palace very smoothly. She is just in time to meet Nangong Qing when she has just finished handling government affairs.

    Nangong Qing was very happy to see Luo qingluan enter the palace and quickly asked someone to serve tea.

    "No need." Luo qingluan shook his head. His eyebrows were obviously anxious. "Nangong Qing, I have something important to do this time."

    Hearing that Luo qingluan had something important, Nangong Qing''s look suddenly became serious. It''s probably not a small thing that can make Luo qingluan so serious.

    Nangong Qing narrowed his eyes, and the emperor''s spirit came out unconsciously. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Is it related to the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    Luo qingluan knew that Nangong Qing had misunderstood, and quickly shook his head, "it has nothing to do with the southern Wei Dynasty, but it''s not at all. Nalan night was seriously injured and was secretly attacked by Lin Yixuan."

    Luo qingluan frowned when she spoke. It can be seen that she is very dissatisfied with Lin Yixuan now.

    "Lin Yixuan is such a mean man." Nangong Qing was surprised. After asking what was going on, he sneered angrily, "I knew he wasn''t a aboveboard person and would make a moth behind his back."

    Luo qingluan nodded, "so Nalan night''s injury has not been good. I came to the palace to ask you for some herbs to heal him."

    Nangong Qing was stunned and reacted for a while. It turned out that Nalan night''s injury was so serious that he asked for herbs from him.

    How did this happen? Nangong Qing frowned. Nalan night has been very fierce. Who can hurt him so badly? Lin Yixuan doesn''t have this ability.

    Thinking so, Nangong Qing has asked.

    Luo qingluan pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "of course Lin Yixuan doesn''t have this ability, but he even issued a wanted warrant for Nalan night. The whole southern Wei Dynasty is looking for him. His fists are difficult to defeat his four hands, and of course he will be injured."

    The more he said, Luo qingluan became more and more angry. He could not suppress his anger.

    Nangong Qing couldn''t help but slapped him on the table and said sarcastically, "Lin Yixuan has great courage. Is he provoking us in the Western Chu? Does he really think that the southern Wei Dynasty really has the ability to resist our troops in the Western Chu?"

    Luo qingluan pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She knew that Lin Yixuan''s excessive behavior had completely angered Nangong Qing.

    Nangong Qing sneered: "it''s really brave to hurt even the king of Chu in Western Chu. I''ll send troops now to annihilate the southern Wei Dynasty in one fell swoop to see if they still have the courage."

    Then Nangong Qing was about to make an order.

    Nangong Qing''s action force is too strong, and he is a man who does what he says. Once he makes a decision, he can''t pull back ten cows.

    Luo qingluan hurriedly stopped Nangong Qing''s action, shook his head and said, "of course we can''t let Nanwei go so easily, but now is not the time. Nalan night''s injury hasn''t recovered. Even if we send troops, we have to wait for Nalan night to recover."

    Nangong Qing paused, frowned and thought, and found that it was better to wait for Luo qingluan first. He slowly breathed out a breath, and all agreed with Luo qingluan.

    After putting down the pen, Nangong Qing said to the eunuch in the main hall, "come on, take out all the precious medicinal materials I have collected in the Treasury, and call the imperial doctor to see the king of Chu in the king''s residence. If anything happens, report it to the palace immediately."

    The eunuch was ordered to go down. Luo qingluan saluted Nangong Qing and retreated silently.

    On the way back, Luo qingluan disliked that the doctor was too slow to take the carriage, so he took the medicine and left first.

    He hurried back to King Chu''s residence. As soon as the next people saw Luo qingluan coming back, they hurriedly welcomed him and helped Luo qingluan take down the medicine in his arms. They said, "the girl is finally back. Young master Leng and miss Mu came to visit the king just now. They should be in the house now."

    Luo qingluan picked his eyebrows. "Lengli and Mu Xiaoyu are coming. Are they in the house now?"

    The housekeeper nodded and asked someone to deal with the herbs

    once.

    Luo qingluan nodded to show that he knew it and said, "there will be a doctor coming to have a look later. You will arrange them."

    In fact, Luo qingluan doesn''t want to bother the imperial doctor, but she knows that Nangong Qing still trusts the imperial doctor. In order to reassure Nangong Qing, she brings the imperial doctor back.

    Because he hurried back all the way, Luo qingluan had thin beads of sweat on his forehead. Luo qingluan hurried into the inner room before he could pick himself up.

    The room is very quiet. Lengli and Mu Xiaoyu sit aside and occasionally chat with Nalan night. They look quite harmonious and comfortable.

    "Here you are." Luo qingluan stepped in and nodded to lengli and Mu Xiaoyu, "Nalan night has just been injured. I''m afraid he can''t talk more."

    Lengli quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "why do you still say such polite words to us? We are also worried about the injury of the eldest martial brother, so come and have a look."

    With that, Leng Li Nuo Zui rushed to "Nalan night" and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? You are so good at martial arts that you will be hurt?"

    "Nalan night" smiled awkwardly, didn''t speak, looked at Luo qingluan, and his eyes were full of tenderness and trust.

    Mu Xiaoyu said seriously, "elder martial brother, the third martial brother was supposed to come, but he was busy making master''s birthday gift. He didn''t come for many things. He asked us to say hello to you on his behalf."

    "Third Elder martial brother?" Nalan''s eyes flashed a daze and soon disappeared: "Oh, nothing."

    Lengli nodded: "well, elder martial brother, you''ve been away for many days and you''ve been hurt. It''s unexpected. We wanted to wait for you to come back."

    Nalan night frowned slightly: "what are you waiting for me to do?"

    "When you give it to Shifu... Forget it, it''s nothing. Elder martial brother, it''s not important for you to take care of your injury." Leng Li just wanted to say that he stopped again when he saw Nalan''s face was not very good.

    Leng Li is actually very worried. Just now he talked to Nalan night, but he found that Nalan night didn''t care about what he mentioned about them. He reminded him for a long time several times, and Nalan night just remembered.

    In this regard, lengli is really worried about whether Nalan''s brain was hurt at night.

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to disturb Nalan night, so he suggested, "he needs a good rest now. Let''s talk outside."

    Lengli nodded and agreed, so he and Mu Xiaoyu went out of the bedroom.

    As soon as lengli came out, he quickly asked Luo qingluan about his doubts, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with the eldest martial brother? The injury looks not light. I just told him a few things between us and found that he doesn''t remember much. Moreover, he is a stranger to me. If it weren''t for his face, I would doubt whether the eldest martial brother had changed a person."

    Luo qingluan frowned. Did Nalan still lose his memory? She had not noticed before, only thinking about his injury. If his memory really deviated, it would be even more difficult.

    However, Luo qingluan comforted lengli and said, "I''ll cure Nalan night''s injury. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Lengli nodded. He trusted Luo qingluan very much.

    "Also, I haven''t found out what you said about his memory. Since you put forward it, I will certainly pay attention. If there is something wrong with his memory, I will help him fix it. Don''t worry." Luo qingluan said.

    Nalan night''s injury really worried him. She didn''t have much energy to think about anything else. Thinking of this, Luo qingluan hated Lin Yixuan more.

 Chapter 1270

    Leng Li was relieved by Luo qingluan''s guarantee. To say who he trusted most in the world, it was Luo qingluan. The princess and the eldest martial brother have a deep friendship. Naturally, he won''t worry any more.

    Leng Li hugged his fist and arched Luo qingluan: "it''s hard for the princess this time."

    Luo qingluan nodded, didn''t say much, and personally sent them out of the door.

    "Master''s birthday will be in a few days. Elder martial brother, it''s inconvenient now. I''ll come back another day." Leng Li thought for a while and finally didn''t confirm it with Nalan night.

    Luo qingluan agreed. Nalan night''s situation is unknown now. It''s better to be careful not to mention such sad things. After all, everyone knows Nalan night''s feelings for master.

    On the way back from the door, Luo qingluan was surprised to find that most of the flowers in the king''s residence of Chu were in bloom, which looked better. Now the scenery of King Chu''s residence is just right. They haven''t come back for a long time. When Nalan night is ready, she must take Nalan night for a good stroll.

    Just not in the mood now.

    And my son

    The small, soft and cute man appeared in front of us, but it''s a pity that he''s not around now.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan rubbed her eyebrows. Fortunately, Liang Yuyan took care of her son. She didn''t have to worry. As long as Nalan night was still alive, she didn''t care about anything. As long as Nalan night is around and her son is healthy and lively, Luo qingluan feels better than anything.

    I hope Nalan night can be all right, Luo qingluan prayed secretly.

    The next day, when it was time to change the medicine, Luo qingluan took the prepared medicine to Nalan night''s room early in the morning for fear of delay.

    The early morning sunshine spread on Luo qingluan through the curtains, making her whole person warm. With the sunshine all the way, Luo qingluan knocked on the door and pushed the door straight in.

    Nalan night just got up and sat by the bed. He seemed to be looking at something in his hand. Suddenly, he saw Luo qingluan. A different color flashed in his eyes. He put it away quickly and returned to normal in an instant.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care about this move. She thought it was caused by Nalan night''s injury. It''s normal for people to be wary of others when they are injured.

    "What are you looking at? Why did you get up so late today? I thought you went out to dinner early." Luo qingluan put the medicine on the table and looked back at Nalan night with a smile. "I didn''t see you in the flower hall. I came to the room."

    Nalan night quickly restrained his emotions, looked at Luo qingluan and asked, "nothing. Why did he come so early? I haven''t woken up yet."

    Fortunately, he received it quickly, otherwise he would be exposed. Nalan sighed secretly at night.

    Luo qingluan picked his eyebrows and didn''t answer him. Nalan night has always been strict with himself. It''s rare to get up so late. It seems that he is really uncomfortable.

    Luo qingluan approached, took Nalan night''s hand, raised his sleeve and let him expose his wound.

    It has scabbed, looks reddish brown, and the ferocious wounds are crisscrossed, which set off the original white skin color. It''s almost conceivable that if these wounds were deeper, Nalan night''s hand would be scrapped.

    "What''s the matter, qingluan?" Nalan asked again when he saw that she didn''t speak at night.

    "It''s so badly hurt. Nalan night, is it still painful? I''ll give you medicine now. You can bear it and it''ll be almost all right in a while." With that, Luo qingluan held back her heartache and began to apply medicine to Nalan night.

    Nalan night said well, and then completely handed himself over to Luo qingluan.

    Little by little, he daubed the medicine mud on Nalan night''s wrist. The dressing time was not long. Luo qingluan put the medicine aside, wrapped the wound with gauze, tied a bandage, and examined it carefully.

    Luo qingluan raised Nalan night''s chin again and observed it carefully.

    Nalan night frowned and slightly tilted his head, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my face?"

    Sensitive to the conflict of Nalan night, Luo qingluan wondered.

    "What can I do?" Luo qingluan gave him a white look. He kept moving in his hand and gently lifted his ink hair. "Of course, I came to check if you have other wounds, especially your head. Don''t have sequelae."

    Nalan night reluctantly accepted a statement, but he still didn''t cooperate with Luo qingluan''s action. Luo qingluan just wanted to get closer and observe more, but he was dodged by Nalan night: "qingluan, I''m fine. Don''t be so careful."

    Luo qingluan saw that he didn''t want to, so he didn''t continue to force, but asked: "Nalan night, is there any discomfort, especially in the head, can you feel it?"

    "No, I''m not uncomfortable. You don''t have to be so careful." Nalan night shook his head, crossed a trace of tension at the bottom of his eyes, and answered very decisively. If Luo qingluan could observe carefully, he could see that Nalan night''s expression was actually guilty.

    Nalan night wants to get rid of Luo qingluan''s exploration as soon as possible. It''s too easy to expose himself. He must be careful.

    "No discomfort?" Luo qingluan frowned. Without discomfort, how could she suddenly forget the previous things? She didn''t forget what Leng Li said yesterday.

    Luo qingluan didn''t give up. She pulled nalanye up and asked him to stand. After careful examination, she found that nalanye had no other wounds.

    Did she not check it out? Luo qingluan''s heart tightened for fear of missing something.

    Nalan night wanted her not to continue the inspection, but Luo qingluan stubbornly disagreed. Nalan night had to let him go.

    After checking several times, Luo qingluan still didn''t find any other wounds on Nalan night. As for the original ones, although they were very serious, she had applied medicine one by one and was healing. It should not cause other problems.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t understand. Since there''s no problem, why can''t she remember anything? Thinking so, Luo qingluan asked.

    Luo qingluan''s question stunned Nalan night. His face was a little strange. Nalan night had no choice but to smile and hold his forehead and said, "qingluan, i... I''d better tell the truth."

    Luo qingluan picked his eyebrows without interrupting him.

    "In fact, I''m not all right. My head is dizzy and hurts." Nalan said in a deep voice at night, "I didn''t say it before because I know you broke your heart because of my injury these days. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t tell you the truth."

    With that, Nalan night looked at Luo qingluan with burning eyes, as if afraid of her anger.

    Originally, Luo qingluan was still a little angry. She was obviously uncomfortable, but she still wanted to hide it. Can she not worry? But now, being looked at by Nalan night with such eyes, Luo qingluan couldn''t afford to be angry.

    Luo qingluan reluctantly shook his head and said to Nalan night with a flat face: "I know I''m worried and hide my condition. If you look like this again next time, I won''t care about you."

    Nalan night nodded hurriedly, indicating that he would never hide his illness again.

    "But... Qingluan, do you think I can remember

    Are you? These days, I can''t remember inexplicably. Those things are very important, but as long as I think about them, I have a headache... "Nalan night pretended to be very depressed and looked at Luo qingluan, his eyes full of self blame and heartache.

    Luo qingluan felt a pang of pain when he looked at her.

    Nalan night is such a proud person. It must be very serious to let him show such a fragile expression.

    Luo qingluan usually behaves indifferently. When she can face the people she cares about, she is tight about love and righteousness.

    Can''t bear to see Nalan night go on like this. Luo qingluan gently patted him on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to think too much. Your amnesia is recent and should not be serious. Nalan night, I will cure you. You have to believe me."

    Nalan was silent for a moment, then nodded.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t bear to stay here any longer. He wanted Nalan night to calm down and leave after cleaning up.

    ¡­¡­

    In the afternoon, King Chu''s residence was quiet and pleasant.

    In the bedroom, Nalan night, dressed in black robes, stood at the door and looked at the courtyard. The maid at the door was working. The light from the corner of her eyes felt Nalan''s visit at night. She didn''t even dare to lift her head. She accelerated her hand and kept busy.

    "Where''s the princess?" Nalan night suddenly spoke.

    The maid quickly saluted and replied, "the princess has gone out. As for where she has gone, the maid doesn''t know."

    Nalan squinted at night and flashed a sharp edge at the bottom of his eyes. It was a good opportunity.

    Nodded, Nalan night said to the handmaid around him, "the king is going to the study now. You lead the way."

    The study has always been the most rigorous place. The maid didn''t know why Nalan night wanted to lead the way to the study. She didn''t dare to say much, so she nodded quickly to open the way for Nalan night.

    All the way around the corridors and round the corners and moon gates, the fake Nalan night kept the route of the king''s house of Chu in mind. This is the basic quality of an informant. As long as they arrive at a strange place, they remember the route instinctively.

    Halfway through, Nalan saw someone coming towards him. It was lengli.

    Leng Li saw that Nalan came at night and looked concerned. He quickly came over and said, "elder martial brother, why do you get up and walk around? How do you feel? Is the wound better?"

    Nalan nodded at night for fear of revealing his horse''s feet and didn''t speak.

    Leng Li smiled faintly and continued: "what a coincidence, I met my senior brother here. I wanted to visit you."

    Nalan night smiled calmly. He didn''t want to talk much. He only said, "it''s quite a coincidence."

    Although lengli is not a talkative person, the person in front of him is Nalan ye, his most familiar and respected senior brother. He is concerned about Nalan Ye''s injury, so he directly talked to Nalan ye here.

    Remembering the recent events, lengli looked serious: "elder martial brother, fortunately you came back safely. I didn''t follow you, otherwise I could share some for you. The emperor of Southern Wei is really nothing. He is so cruel and cruel. I knew it would be better to kill him!"

    "Well, don''t mention the past."

    Nalan night frowned and interrupted him, "younger martial brother, what''s the matter with me? It''s not just to complain."

    Lengli nodded and said seriously, "well, elder martial brother, isn''t it master''s birthday in a few days? I''m just in time for you to come back, so I want to ask, how should we celebrate master''s birthday?"

 Chapter 1271

    The brothers of Nalan night master have deep feelings for master. Every year when master celebrated his birthday, lengli arranged it with him. Although master has passed away, the rules remain unchanged, and he still has to worship. So lengli came to Nalan night again this year to discuss.

    Master?

    No, he hasn''t prepared these yet. Don''t let it slip. It''s better not to get involved.

    Nalan night frowned, paused and said to lengli, "I''m not feeling well this time. I can only rely on you, younger martial brother. You can arrange the specific things. Just send some valuable gifts to Shifu and know our intentions. If you need money, just go to Xu Weizhi."

    Nalan night felt that lengli was too troublesome. He was always haunted. He hid well in front of Luo qingluan, but he almost showed his feet several times in front of lengli.

    Leng Li was stunned, but he didn''t speak.

    Nalan night saw that he didn''t speak, so he had to ask, "second younger martial brother, what else?"

    He has to go to the study to check. I hope this cold leave won''t delay him too much time.

    Leng Li came back, scratched his head and said directly, "yes."

    Nalan''s face was black at night. He didn''t expect that lengli really couldn''t see people''s face.

    Unexpectedly, lengli looked at him strangely and wondered, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Hasn''t Shifu passed away for many years? When will we give him gifts for his birthday? Are you going to burn paper to take it to him? It''s OK, but I don''t think Shifu likes us to be so extravagant and wasteful."

    Like a blow to the head, Nalan''s face changed at night.

    Unexpectedly, the real master of Nalan night has died!

    This bastard will die when he dies. Why do you have to prepare a birthday for a dead man? It''s just

    Thinking that he almost showed his horse''s feet, the fake Nalan night suddenly burst out in a cold sweat.

    Nalan night bit his teeth, pretended to be surprised and looked at lengli with a sad face, "I... I really forgot, I thought master..."

    Nalan night paused for a moment. His face was very ugly and said, "my memory is often confused these days. Just now I thought we made such a low-level mistake when master was still alive. I hope you don''t take it amiss, younger martial brother."

    Leng li felt sad when he heard the speech. His father''s death has always made their elder martial brothers very sad. Now the elder martial brothers have become like this, which is even more painful.

    Let Nalan night have a good rest and lengli left with a lot of worries.

    The fake Nalan night is trying his best not to show his feet, while on the other hand, the real king of Chu Nalan night has never been anxious, anxious like ants on a hot pot.

    Sitting up from the bed, Nalan night rubbed his eyebrows, pressed his jumping right eye, and felt uneasy.

    It is said that the left eye jumped with blessing and the right eye jumped with disaster. Nalan didn''t believe it before, but now it''s a special time. A little wind and grass can make him uneasy. Especially now, when Luo qingluan''s whereabouts are still unknown.

    I don''t know how she is now or whether something has happened to her. She went out alone and never came back. She didn''t know what had happened.

    These days, Nalan night tried his best to contact Luo qingluan, but he didn''t contact. He went to the place where they settled before, and didn''t find any news.

    Nalan night was cluttered in his heart and had a bad hunch. Luo qingluan has never done such a worrying thing of sudden disappearance. She can''t contact now. There is a great possibility that she is trapped by Lin Yixuan.

    Lin Yixuan''s comments on Luo qingluan

    Careful thinking, he naturally knows. If Lin Yixuan used any despicable means to let Luo qingluan fall into his hands, it is not impossible.

    Thinking of this, Nalan couldn''t sit still at night. Although it was just his guess, if so, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Out of the room, Nalan night rushed out directly and found Xu Wei.

    Seeing Nalan night''s face, Xu Wei raised his eyebrows and said respectfully, "Lord, what''s the matter?"

    "The king will go into the palace." Nalan''s dark face said to Xu Wei, "qingluan may be trapped in the palace of the southern Wei Dynasty."

    Xu Wei was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on? My subordinates haven''t received any news!"

    The princess is always smart. How could she suddenly be trapped in the palace of the southern Wei Dynasty!? Besides, aren''t Yong''an and Yuan Xing guarding her? Xu Wei felt that he was not very good. It was a sign of the coming mountain rain.

    There was a cold feeling in his eyes. Nalan night said solemnly, "qingluan has been out of touch for a long time. He must have been trapped. I want to save her."

    Said, Nalan night is going out.

    Xu Wei was stunned. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He was confused when he knew that the LORD was concerned.

    "But..." Xu Wei hesitated. "Now the whole southern Wei Dynasty is catching the Lord. It''s too dangerous for the Lord to go like this. You haven''t received the news yet. It''s really not worth the risk. You''d better wait for the news."

    Nalan night looked at him with a dignified face: "for qingluan, the king can''t afford any loss. We must find her as soon as possible. Xu Wei, go to Zhu and get ready. We''ll start as soon as possible."

    With a sigh, Xu Wei said, "yes, if my subordinates go with the prince, they will find the whereabouts of the princess."

    Nalan nodded at night. It would be good if qingluan wasn''t in the palace, but if qingluan was really trapped, he must save her.

    For a moment, Nalan night took Xu Wei to the imperial palace of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    I don''t know what Luo qingluan did to Lin Yixuan. Nalan night only felt that the guard in the imperial palace of the southern Wei Dynasty was very strict, which was much tighter than previous times. Nalan night walked carefully with Xu Wei on the path of the rockery, borrowing branches from time to time to hide himself.

    The palace is too big. They don''t know where to find it. They are going to find someone to inquire about the news first.

    Not far away, two eunuchs passed by. There was no one around. They talked while walking. The sound came along with the wind and was quite clear. Nalan night looked at Xu Wei, waved to him and motioned him not to move, so as not to disturb the two little eunuchs.

    The two little eunuchs didn''t speak very loudly, but Nalan had excellent martial arts at night, so they listened clearly.

    A eunuch muttered, "Your Majesty is in poor health recently. The Empress Dowager is always angry. We are also trembling on duty."

    "Not because of the assassin a few days ago!" Another way.

    "Not really." The little eunuch lowered his voice and said, "I heard that the assassin came from Western Chu. His name is Luo qingluan. What is the princess of Chu? After assassinating his majesty, he ran away with the king of Chu of Western Chu when he was pursued."

    Another little eunuch sighed, "no wonder the Empress Dowager is so angry, but why does Xichu suddenly want to assassinate his majesty?"

    The little eunuch didn''t speak because he didn''t know. To put it bluntly, they were just slaves in the palace. How could they know so many things.

    The two little eunuchs went far away. After a long time, Nalan put his head out at night.

    It''s very dark. It''s very remote here without lights. It''s not easy to find people standing here.

    Xu Wei came out after him

    , solemnly asked: "Lord, what''s going on? How could the princess... Should it be the news deliberately released by the southern Wei emperor to attract the Lord."

    Nalan night shook his head, "no, from the two small eunuchs, it is obvious that he is talking at will. It is estimated that qingluan is not in the palace."

    Xu Wei frowned and still felt something wrong. "But how do they say that the princess and the prince are in harmony with each other?"

    "There are many people in the palace and the news is uneven. It is also possible to misinform." Nalan''s eyebrows relaxed at night. Knowing the news of Luo qingluan''s safety made him relax.

    "Anyway, qingluan has escaped, which is good." Nalan night''s hanging heart finally came down and said, "the focus now is to quickly find qingluan and ensure our mutual safety."

    Xu Wei nodded, but he always felt strange, but he couldn''t say it again. He had to follow behind Nalan night.

    In the middle of the night, Nalan suddenly stopped, looked sharply at Xu Wei and asked, "why did qingluan assassinate Lin Yixuan? Although our relationship with Lin Yixuan has been very tense, qingluan really doesn''t need to take risks to assassinate."

    Xu Wei smiled and said helplessly, "the Lord doesn''t know. How can his subordinates know?"

    Nalan night was noncommittal and felt it necessary to make it clear, otherwise he still didn''t know the whereabouts of qingluan. After thinking about it, Nalan night turned around and walked to Lin Yixuan''s bedroom.

    "Do you want..." Xu Wei stopped Nalan night. He picked his eyebrows and always felt that something was wrong.

    "Of course, to see how Lin Yixuan is now and whether he is really hurt." Naran night road.

    Xu Wei frowned and wanted to stop Nalan night from doing such a dangerous thing, but he still stopped. After all, he can only listen to the Lord''s decision and can''t intervene at all.

    "You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll take a look." Nalan said in a deep voice at night, "go and have a look. Don''t you know whether what those little eunuchs said is true or false? I''ve always recognized qingluan''s technique. Others can''t fake it if they want to."

    Because Lin Yixuan was injured, the guards near the dormitory were strengthened a lot. However, these can''t defeat Nalan night.

    Xu Wei followed Nalan night and quietly entered Lin Yixuan''s bedroom.

    In the afternoon, the bedroom was quiet and pleasant, light sandalwood was burning in the corner, and there was a faint fragrance in the air.

    Several palace people were quiet and walked lightly. They didn''t find anyone sneaking in. After entering the inner room, Nalan night found that Lin Yixuan was indeed lying unconscious in bed, as the eunuchs said. Probing his breath, it was even but slight, and his pulse was strange. Maybe it was qingluan''s technique.

    Nalan night was thoughtful and seemed to be true. Qingluan really shot Lin Yixuan.

    Xu Wei frowned when he saw Lin Yixuan, who was bedridden. If it was the princess who attacked the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, what happened at that time? Could it be that the princess was also pursued by the southern Wei Dynasty?

    If it''s true, I''m afraid it''s dangerous.

    Just wanted to say something to Nalan night, Xu Wei suddenly heard a burst of footsteps and a woman''s voice outside. Xu Wei was in a hurry for fear that they would be found. Nalan was calm at night. His eyes sank and gave Xu Wei a look. They quickly hid behind the screen.

    The screen of Lin Yixuan''s bedroom is large enough to accommodate two adult men. Nalan night and Xu Wei hide behind and won''t be found at all.

    With a squeak, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and a young woman with excellent appearance came in faintly.

 Chapter 1272

    "What''s the matter? Your majesty is unconscious. Where have all the servants gone?" The woman''s voice is clear and sweet, with a gentle aftertaste. She doesn''t have to look to know that she is an outstanding beauty.

    Naran squinted at night and soon recognized who came in.

    He has always been very sensitive to other people''s voices. It can be said that he never forgets. This person is Xu Yuanhua, the daughter of Guangbo Hou.

    Xu Yuanhua had no idea that there were two more people in the room, and what he did and said had been watched by others. She walked forward two steps, her eyes fell on the Dragon bed and found that Lin Yixuan had not woke up. She couldn''t help frowning and sighing.

    Although she and her father did so many things that her majesty didn''t know, they didn''t want her majesty to be assassinated. The whole southern Wei Dynasty still needed the emperor.

    Moreover, she really liked Lin Yixuan. Looking at him now in a coma, she was inevitably worried.

    But at the thought of Luo qingluan, Xu Yuanhua hated him.

    "What''s so good about Princess Chu that your majesty will never forget her."

    Xu Yuanhua said to himself, with a sharp flash in his eyes: "they all say she is beautiful and smart, but I think only the former can make do with it. Where is Luo qingluan smart? I''m afraid she must be in the trap now? I don''t know how she will feel when she knows the truth. A fake king of Chu, ha ha... It''s estimated that she will regret her intestines."

    "When your majesty wakes up, he probably won''t like this vicious woman. After all, no man can stand a woman who wants to kill himself."

    Xu Yuanhua chuckled with a dreamy look in his eyes and murmured, "the Western Chu is ambitious. If his majesty hadn''t taken into account the woman''s face, he would have fought. Maybe the Western Chu is already in the bag of the southern Wei Dynasty."

    Is that so?

    Nalan''s eyes showed a deep meaning. He nodded to Xu Wei with a cold face. The latter knew it clearly and immediately walked out from behind the screen. She moved very quickly. Xu Yuanhua didn''t notice it at all and was still dreaming of her dream.

    "When I become the queen of the southern Wei Dynasty, then..."

    "You won''t live until then." Xu Wei sneered, grabbed Xu Yuanhua and held her.

    Caught off guard, Xu Yuanhua was shocked. Unexpectedly, there were people in the bedroom!

    In the blink of an eye, he was controlled by others. Xu Yuanhua couldn''t see who the man behind him was. Why did he catch himself? The most important thing is that the other party actually overheard his own words! It''s the crime of bullying the emperor!

    "Who are you? How dare you break into your Majesty''s bedroom!" Even if Xu Yuanhua was caught, he quickly calmed down. She''s gambling. What if the other party is worried about the crime? She might be able to bluff and frighten each other for a while.

    But she didn''t expect that she met Nalan night. How could he be afraid of these?

    When he moved, a tall man in black came out from behind the screen. His face was cold, his sword eyebrows frowned, and his whole body was full of lingran momentum. And the faint murderous spirit made Xu Yuanhua shudder at the sight.

    Nalan night looked at Xu Yuanhua with disgust on his face. With this kind of goods, do you still want to be the queen of the southern Wei Dynasty? Suddenly thought of something, Nalan night sneered, but this goods is also worthy of Lin Yixuan?

    "Ah? You, you are..." Xu Yuanhua looked at the suddenly appeared Nalan night in amazement, and the bottom of his eyes was full of panic!

    How! Is it a real Nalan night?

    Didn''t he run away? unexpectedly

    However, it will appear in the palace. Will dad''s plan be disturbed? Will the fake Nalan night be seen through by Luo qingluan?

    "Be honest!" Xu Wei increased the strength of her hand, which made Xu Yuanhua feel painful. Her beautiful face wrinkled. She couldn''t help shouting, "let go of me! Do you know who I am? I''m Princess Heyi!"

    Nalan night approached, looked down at her and said coldly, "say, what happened."

    He just heard a little, but the details are not very clear.

    All I know is that there is a fake self around qingluan? And she hasn''t noticed?

    At this point, a trace of worry flashed at the bottom of Nalan''s night eyes. The situation seems very difficult this time, and qingluan has been deceived. What''s the matter now? Only when you get to qingluan as soon as possible can you relieve this misunderstanding.

    "What''s up?" Xu Yuanhua''s eyes crossed, and she was ready to pretend to be stupid. It is expected that Nalan night dare not do anything to herself. After all, she is the princess of the southern Wei Dynasty!

    Who knows, Xu Wei didn''t even look at her. He made direct efforts on his hand. Xu Yuanhua''s painful face faded and almost shed tears: "ah, it hurts so much, don''t, let go..."

    "Not yet?" Xu Wei said coldly.

    "What do you want me to say? I don''t know anything." Xu Yuanhua still resisted tenaciously.

    She knew that she and her father''s plans must not be disclosed, otherwise the plans would be ruined, and if her majesty and the Empress Dowager knew about them, it would also be a great sin, which would involve the whole Xu house.

    Nalan night had no patience to wait for her to think slowly. His eyes were cold. He said, "kill if you don''t say it."

    Ah!

    Xu Yuanhua was shocked to hear that the king of Chu had no pity for Xiangxi and Yuyu!

    Xu Wei didn''t leave his hand at all. He immediately raised his hand to hit Xu Yuanhua on the head. Seeing that the latter was about to crack his liver and gall, he quickly screamed: "no, I said, I said!"

    Trembling all over, Xu Yuanhua knelt on the ground. Thinking of Nalan night''s identity and means, she couldn''t even stand steadily.

    "Chu... King of Chu..." Xu Yuanhua knelt on the ground, trembling all over and didn''t listen to his plea for mercy. "King of Chu, I said, I said, just ask the king of Chu not to kill me!"

    "Say." Nalan said coldly at night.

    "Yes!" Xu Wei came forward and pulled Xu Yuanhua, mercilessly holding her tender chin with a long sword. The latter was frightened and screamed, "I said! I said! In fact, this is all my father''s plan..." joking, her life is dying. Can she not say it? Xu Yuanhua has every reason to believe that Nalan will kill himself at night!

    "What else!" Xu Wei grabbed her shoulder, and the long sword cut her neck. A wisp of blood flowed down. Xu Yuanhua''s forehead was in a cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to move at all.

    "Ah! I......" Xu Yuanhua is pitiful and wants to show his style. Unfortunately, Nalan night doesn''t eat a set at all. Moreover, her appearance is not a bit worse than Luo qingluan. How can Nalan night be soft on other women?

    "Do it."

    Nalan couldn''t see it at night, and the sound line was flat.

    He turned his head and didn''t want to see Xu Yuanhua''s disgusting appearance again.

    "No, no, no! I said!" When Xu Yuanhua heard this, she dared not delay any more. She stammered, "I... my father told me to do this. My father also arranged a fake like you to go to the princess."

    "Fake?" Nalan night grabbed the key words, and his eyes moved to Xu Yuanhua, Li

    "What do you mean?" Can it be said that there is really a "self" around qingluan now? So, isn''t qingluan in danger now? What does this fake want?

    "Yes..." Xu Yuanhua looked around and explained what Guangbo Hou had done.

    After talking, Nalan knew it at night and was murderous all over.

    Unexpectedly, Guangbo Hou was so presumptuous that he dared to get out his fake goods, and he also wanted to provoke the contradiction between Western Chu and southern Wei and wanted to start a war! Ah... He doesn''t care. If something happens to qingluan, he will not spare this broad Hou!

    "Let''s go." Nalan night took a look at Xu Wei, and then walked to the door with big steps. Now he has no time to pay attention to the evil woman. The first thing he has to do is to get to qingluan as soon as possible and protect her.

    Xu Wei nodded, answered, and looked at Xu Yuanhua very cold.

    Kneeling on the ground, Xu Yuanhua''s heart was about to jump out.

    No, she has to go back and tell her father. Of course, the first thing is to save her life. Xu Yuanhua made up his mind to go home and inform his father when Nalan left. Who knows, just thought of here

    "Ah!" Xu Yuanhua got a heavy slap on the back of his neck and completely fainted in front of him.

    Looking at the woman who fell to the ground, Xu Wei snorted coldly and followed Nalan night out of the palace.

    Back to the dark night branch, Nalan night immediately launched the power of the dark night hall and urgently searched the whole city for Luo qingluan. It''s a pity that there is no result. Where is Luo qingluan? It''s been a day, and still nothing.

    At night, Nalan stood in front of the window and looked at the outdoor moonlight.

    Qingluan, where are you... He sighed. He was so flustered that he couldn''t find qingluan for a day. At least give him some news. The capital of the southern Wei Dynasty is so big that it''s too simple to hide alone?

    Besides, qingluan is always smart. If he wants to hide, he''s afraid it''s hard to find him.

    "Lord." Just then, Xu Wei came, panting.

    "What''s up?" Nalan''s eyes were cold at night.

    Xu Wei was a little excited and hurriedly said, "my subordinates have heard the news. The princess has already returned to Xichu."

    "What, qingluan, he..."

    Nalan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as qingluan returned to the Western Chu, it would be all right.

    Even if the fake is hard to deal with, qingluan is so smart that she will find the clue. He was afraid that qingluan would stay in the southern Wei Dynasty. What could he do if he was secretly plotted by Guangbo Hou? But now, it''s good to know that she has gone back.

    "OK, pack up and we''re ready to go back to Xichu." Nalan arrived at night. However, before going back, he had to do a big thing. Nalan looked at the moon hanging high in the sky at night, and there was a glimmer of darkness in his eyes.

    Anyone who hurts qingluan will pay for his behavior!

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, in King Chu''s house.

    Lengli sat on the bed, his eyes gradually deepened.

    These days, I feel more and more strange to senior brother, but he can''t tell the details. I can''t help feeling a little distressed. Even if I''m busy forgetting that master has... Wouldn''t I make such a mistake? I can''t answer a word about my previous experience.

    Besides, how can elder martial brother lose his memory? Forget the past experience, but don''t forget them? Among them, is there anything strange?

    No, he has to explore again.

 Chapter 1273

    When he came to Nalan night''s room, lengli stood silent at the door and said, "senior brother."

    At this time, Nalan night was racking his brains in the room, thinking about how to pass the news to Guangbo Hou. At this time, a voice suddenly came out of the door, shaking his hand, and then the look of "Nalan night" cooled down.

    "What''s up?" He stood up and opened the door himself.

    Seeing lengli''s face, a trace of displeasure flashed across his eyes, but he didn''t show it: "younger martial brother, why are you here?"

    Leng Li nodded and said, "let me see elder martial brother. By the way, for master''s birthday, I want to ask elder martial brother how he prepared?"

    "Didn''t you prepare?" Nalan frowned at night and was a little unhappy between his eyebrows and eyes.

    "But master''s birthday is a big event after all. You need to prepare it yourself, elder martial brother. Didn''t it always be like this before?" Lengli looked puzzled. He frowned at Nalan night.

    What else? Nalan night only felt a headache. He was just a double! And run out of energy to fix this? Also, how did he know the real master Nalan''s preferences? The information doesn''t say. Besides, why give a dead man his birthday? What a free time!

    Fake Nalan night had a stomach Fei in his heart, but there was no waves on the surface.

    "You''d better prepare. I''m busy these days and my body hasn''t recovered... I may need some time to rest."

    Leng Li was surprised. He just wanted to test his senior brother. Unexpectedly, he was firm and didn''t take Shifu''s birthday seriously? Isn''t that strange?

    But thinking of his injury, lengli didn''t say much.

    "OK, elder martial brother, have a good rest." Lengli nodded and left quietly.

    I just think Nalan''s behavior is becoming more and more strange, but lengli never thinks he is a fake.

    Along the way, lengli met Mu Xiaoyu on the way. He kept his head down, thinking, and his eyebrows frowned together. Mu Xiaoyu was curious. She stopped lengli and asked, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you sad?"

    The sudden emergence of Mu Xiaoyu made Leng Li pause. He calmed down and looked at the boring Mu Xiaoyu way on his face, "little fish, why are you here?"

    "I have nothing to do. Come out and relax." Mu Xiaoyu kicks the flowers and plants on the roadside bored.

    She just wandered around in the courtyard with nothing to do. Recently, the atmosphere in the palace was depressed, the eldest martial brother was injured, and sister Luo was not in the mood to teach her medicine. Even the little prince entered the palace. There were fewer and fewer people in the house, so she couldn''t find someone to talk to.

    Who knows, he was surprised to meet senior brother with such a sad face.

    "By the way, elder martial brother, what were you thinking just now?"

    "I''m thinking..." Leng Li''s eyes changed. He hesitated to tell Mu Xiaoyu. After all, mu xiaoyukou is used to being unobstructed. He is too naive and doesn''t know if he will say it. But on second thought, it''s not an important thing, so it doesn''t matter.

    "Elder martial brother?" Seeing lengli distracted, Mu Xiaoyu stretched out a hand and waved it in front of him.

    "Oh, little fish, do you think the elder martial brother is very strange recently?" Leng Li said his thoughts while considering his words, "it''s like a changed person. Not only can he not remember the past, but also his behavior is very different from before."

    Even the way of speaking has changed a lot. Even if you are injured, you won''t become like this?

    "Ah? I think so

    A little. " Looking back on the past few days, Mu Xiaoyu glanced at his mouth and wondered, "is it because senior brother was seriously injured and hurt his head? That''s why his memory is confused?"

    "Well... It''s possible."

    Lengli nodded. If he hurt his head, everything would be easy to say. Memory indirect disorder? However, he always feels strange. According to the eldest martial brother''s usual character, things should not be so simple.

    Leng Li had a cold feeling from the bottom of his eyes. He glanced at the innocent bathed fish and didn''t speak again.

    It''s still strange, but there should be no problem if the princess takes good care of the senior brother. When elder martial brother recovers, should he be all right?

    "So, you should go to sister Luo. She must have a way!" Mu Xiaoyu smiled and looked pure.

    Lengli said faintly, "well, it should be so." It seems that he thought too much.

    "Elder martial brother, I''ll find sister Luo first?" Mu Xiaoyu looked at lengli expectantly and made lengli spoil with a smile.

    "Go, elder martial brother didn''t stop you from going."

    "All right!" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Xiaoyu ran away in the direction of Luo qingluan''s courtyard. Looking at the back of Mu Xiaoyu, lengli sighed helplessly. The child is always so rash. I don''t know if I will suffer in the future? But innocence is good, less trouble.

    At this point, lengli''s eyes are cold. He must find out something strange. He always feels that it won''t be so simple.

    "Sister Luo is so powerful that I''m sure I can cure elder martial brother Nalan! I''ll go to see sister Luo now and read the medical book to see if there is any way to treat it. I hope I can help sister Luo!" Along the way, Mu Xiaoyu talked to himself with a smile on his face. Just arrived at Luo qingluan''s courtyard, Mu Xiaoyu saw Luo qingluan coming out of the room. She screamed, "sister Luo, sister Luo!" After that, Mu Xiaoyu picked up his skirt and ran over, holding Luo qingluan''s hand.

    "Sister Luo, Xiaoyu has something to tell you." Mu Xiaoyu''s face is serious, but still cute.

    Luo qingluan said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

    "Just... Elder martial brother lengli said that elder martial brother Nalan didn''t even remember whether the master was there. Did he hurt his head?" Mu Xiaoyu looked at Luo qingluan curiously.

    Nalan night doesn''t remember whether his master is still there? Luo qingluan grasped the key words and crossed a different color in her eyes. She was suspicious at the bottom of her heart, but there were no waves on the surface. "Well... Little fish, has he forgotten everything?"

    "Well, don''t you know best, sister Luo?"

    Mu Xiaoyu frowns. Does it mean that sister Luo doesn''t know about elder martial brother''s amnesia? She nodded hurriedly and said seriously, "two days ago, elder martial brother lengli mentioned master''s birthday. Elder martial brother knows nothing."

    If you are busy and forget, it''s easy to say. Just... Nothing?

    I''m afraid there''s a problem?

    Luo qingluan suddenly felt something was wrong. Could it be said that Nalan night had any secret? Or is he not Nalan night?

    The idea suddenly crossed my mind. Even Luo qingluan was frightened by himself.

    How could this not be Naran night? Must be?

    His appearance and tone were very similar, but he didn''t understand the past, and even needed his own study... Luo qingluan had a different color in his eyes.

    These days, Nalan night''s behavior is really abnormal. She is completely different from him before. Before, she was still alive

    No, now it seems that she needs to test Nalan night. Otherwise, something really goes wrong, and the consequences will be unimaginable.

    While Mu Xiaoyu was stunned, Luo qingluan thought a lot, but mu Xiaoyu didn''t notice: "sister Luo, I''m going to read the medical books now to see if I can find similar cases and hope to help senior brother cure." She said innocently.

    In Mu Xiaoyu''s heart, this Nalan night is the real Nalan night. It''s just that his head is injured, so his memory is damaged. When it is cured, everything will be solved easily!

    "OK, come with me. I''ll take you to the study." Luo qingluan smiled. She likes bathing small fish very much. She is simple, lovely and helpful. In fact, it''s good that you won''t be entangled in secular disputes, so you don''t have to worry so much.

    When she came to the study, Luo qingluan took out a lot of medical books: "here, you want these."

    She has long remembered these books and is familiar with them. It''s just that Nalan night''s illness... She really can''t find out what the problem is. Her heart disease needs psychological medicine, so... Instead of seeking a way to treat amnesia, it''s better to test it first.

    "Wow, so many?"

    Mu Xiaoyu rubbed his head and said in frustration, "when am I going to turn it over?" Then he thought that Nalan night was still in the state of "amnesia", Mu Xiaoyu looked positive and said firmly: "ensure to complete the task!"

    This move made Luo qingluan laugh. She clicked Mu Xiaoyu''s forehead, "ancient spirit is strange!" Then he said, "go and have a look."

    Muxiaoyu pouted and left with a pile of books. The door was closed by the servant girl. Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed a trace of darkness. She had thought of a way.

    If a person''s character changes greatly and he can''t remember the past, can his taste change?

    In the evening, when Nalan night and Luo qingluan sat at the table, he saw the rich dishes on the table. He was surprised: "qingluan, what''s the matter, suddenly making so many delicious food?"

    The servant girls put the dishes away and retreated in an orderly manner. Luo qingluan said with a smile while helping him with his meal: "it''s not because of you. You''re so seriously injured and lose too much blood. You must cook and make up for it. Before, you had to avoid eating a lot of things because of your injury. It would be much better. It''s time to eat more."

    Then she took a chopstick dish, put it into Nalan night''s bowl and said with a smile, "come on, this is your favorite!"

    What Nalan likes to eat at night?

    In that case, he''ll be welcome and enjoy it.,

    Nalan night smiled and said softly, "it''s better for qingluan to treat me." Without much reading, he picked up the shredded meat in the bowl and ate it without doubt. It seemed that he tasted it carefully and said with a smile: "it tastes good, but it would be better if qingluan made it himself!"

    But never thought, this not only failed to make Luo qingluan full of tenderness, but a trace of different color across the bottom of her eyes.

    Before Nalan night, but never eat onions and ginger. So today she specially ordered the kitchen to put more in every dish. Unexpectedly... He really ate it and it was delicious.

    More and more suspicious, but Luo qingluan didn''t make a sound, and she still had only a little hope in her heart.

    "I know you like to eat, so I ordered the kitchen to cook a lot for you."

    Luo qingluan took another chopstick shrimp to Nalan night. The latter smiled, received it all according to the order, and ate it all!

    Looking at the way he ate, Luo qingluan''s heart sank.

    Sure enough, this is not Nalan night at all!

 Chapter 1274

    Luo qingluan glanced at the bottom of his eyes and looked back, but he found that Nalan night stretched out his hand to hold the steamed fish. When he was about to put it into his mouth, Luo qingluan couldn''t help but say, "don''t you like this fish? You usually say it has many thorns, but I like it, so the kitchen didn''t break. But now why..."

    "Ah?" Nalan just put it into his mouth at night. When he heard Luo qingluan say so, he immediately spit out the fish in his mouth, "what kind of fish is this?" He said subconsciously.

    When I reacted, I realized what an idiot question I had asked.

    No, he was afraid that he had been exposed. He immediately looked at Luo qingluan: "qingluan, what are you talking about? Where do I like to eat this? Just thinking of your heart, I just..."

    "Really?" She already knows.

    In fact, the real Nalan night loves to eat fish. How can you compare the thorns in the fish? Luo qingluan was just a casual temptation, but the other party immediately revealed his feet.

    Luo qingluan looked unchanged and gave him a step. "It seems that you are really ill and dizzy. Don''t force yourself if you don''t like it. I won''t be angry." Then he took another chopstick and put the bamboo shoots into Nalan night''s bowl.

    This is not Nalan''s favorite at night.

    Nalan night had a strange expression. Looking at the bamboo shoots in the bowl, he had a contradiction that he didn''t know whether to eat or not.

    "Why, I don''t like this anymore?" Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile.

    A vigilant woman should use this method to test.

    Nalan night suddenly smiled and patted her hand: "qingluan, although I don''t know why you say that, as long as it''s your heart, I won''t waste it. No matter what it is, I''ll eat it."

    Say it, he bowed his head and tasted it carefully, as if every dish was to his taste, and there was no taboo or picky.

    Watching Nalan eat with relish at night, Luo qingluan didn''t give himself a look. After all, a trace of deep meaning flashed through the bottom of his eyes.

    Why pretend to be Naran night?

    It''s strange that you haven''t done it to yourself for so many days? The man behind the scenes arranged a fake Nalan night to get close to himself. What''s the purpose? Luo qingluan frowned. She couldn''t think clearly and didn''t dare to think.

    If the other side has ulterior motives and wants to provoke a war between the two countries, it will be easy. This fake Nalan night, if he ran to Nangong Qing and said something, wouldn''t he just

    Nangong Qing is excited and is sure to start a war

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan''s heart surged, but the surface was calm.

    Suddenly, Nalan night looked up at Luo qingluan, looking a little sad.

    Luo qingluan asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat?"

    Now she has basically determined that the man in front of her is a fake! A leaky fake! If she had not been worried about Nalan night''s injury and distracted, she would have found something wrong with him.

    "Qingluan, I was injured before, which led to the waste of my martial arts. I want to ask you, will you dislike me as a waste man?" Nalan put down his chopsticks at night and felt unspeakable sadness and helplessness at the bottom of his eyes.

    "Qingluan, would it be unfair for you to follow me?" Nalan night sighed, and a different color flashed in his eyes. He said helplessly, "you''re so good, I''m just a waste man, a waste man who can''t do anything. I don''t want you to regret later."

    Nalan night''s question made Luo qingluan silent

    Come on, she stared at Nalan night in front of her, and suddenly something was about to come out.

    "No."

    Luo qingluan frowned and smiled at Nalan night as if nothing had happened. "How can I dislike you? I married you because I love you, not because of your status or martial arts, but simply love you."

    Even if she knew that the man in front of her was fake, she wouldn''t immediately break it.

    At least know what this man''s purpose is!

    "Naran night."

    Luo qingluan looked at him carefully and said softly after a long time: "you know, I just want to be a double all my life. I have no other idea. Whether your martial arts are restored or not has little to do with me. Remember, I won''t dislike you at any time."

    Luo qingluan said it sincerely. No matter whether the person in front of her is Nalan night or not, she should treat it as Nalan night for the time being.

    The fake Nalan night was stunned. It took a long time to react, and affectionately held her hand: "me too. I just want to have a double with you all my life. Qingluan, it''s good to have you."

    After that, the fake Nalan night was afraid that he could not highlight his determination, and continued: "really, as long as you don''t dislike me, I will accompany you all my life. For you, you will always be princess Chu."

    With that, the fake Nalan night also nodded and felt that he said very well. Luo qingluan, even if he had a heart of stone, would be moved by himself.

    Luo qingluan''s face changed and he just felt very funny.

    She didn''t realize it before. She felt right anyway. Now she realized the problem. How can this person act and fake in front of her.

    And talk to her? Does he just think that Nalan night''s investigation is very clear, and he won''t reveal any flaws?

    Luo qingluan pursed her lips and looked straight at Nalan night. She suddenly asked, "Nalan night, I''m surprised that we''ve been back for some time. Why didn''t you ask your son? Didn''t you spoil him before? Why don''t you even ask now? Did you forget your son?"

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Nalan was stunned at night, and then suddenly became alert.

    It was so close that he almost forgot that Luo qingluan and King Chu had a son. It was really abnormal that they didn''t ask for so many days after they came back.

    To calm himself down, Nalan night looked up, smiled as if nothing had happened, and asked, "there are too many things coming back, and there are some problems in my head, just... You said me, you didn''t mention him."

    Luo qingluan frowned. The fake was smart enough to throw the problem back to her.

    "Are you angry?" Asked the fake Nalan night.

    There was something wrong with Luo qingluan''s look. He intuitively said something wrong.

    Luo qingluan shook his head and sneered more and more.

    For fear of being exposed, Nalan night hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m so bored these days, so I... You''re unhappy and say it. You don''t know what you''re thinking."

    Acting is too painful. If you don''t want to know this man''s purpose, Luo qingluan really wants Yuan Xing Yong''an to come in and tie him up and torture him.

    But now, it''s easier for her to act, so she said, "it''s not that I don''t mention it. Liang Yuyan took her son to the palace to accompany the empress Su Yi. You know, the empress has always liked him very much. He can also relieve Su Yi''s boredom, so she didn''t come back."

    Luo qingluan, the more he said, the more he felt the Committee

    Qu''s expression, but there was a sense of playing in his heart. He paused and said, "this time you were injured. What I am satisfied with is to help you treat. This doesn''t take into account the child. It''s not that I don''t want to see him."

    "Nalan Changyi is still young. He must be taken care of by others. If you pick him up too early, it will certainly disturb your rest. Therefore, I didn''t pick him up as soon as possible."

    Nalan was stunned at night and hung his head with some guilt.

    In fact, Luo qingluan has been paying attention to Nalan night''s actions and has a panoramic view of his guilty heart. His heart can''t help sinking.

    "Nalan night, we have been back for so many days. Your style of behavior is not the same as before." Luo qingluan deliberately said, "is it because of your injury or my illusion? You have changed a lot these days, which makes me afraid and feel strange."

    Nalan night was surprised. He stood up and smiled reluctantly at the surprised Luo qingluan. "Where did you say so exaggerated? I''m just a little upset because of my injury. You''re tired these days. It may be a little unnatural."

    Luo qingluan shook his head. "I can tell whether it''s an illusion or not. I don''t understand why you won''t tell me the truth. Can''t you even be honest now?"

    As soon as Nalan was stiff at night, he hugged Luo qingluan half in his arms and admitted his mistake: "it''s my fault these days. I shouldn''t impose my emotions on you. Don''t worry. We''ll pick up the child now. To tell the truth, I really miss him these days."

    Seeing Luo qingluan still holding his face and not talking, Nalan night became more frightened. Naturally, he could not do the same as the real Nalan night. If Luo qingluan found out, it would be really late.

    So Nalan night could only use his unique skill and continued to coax: "relax. Since I said it, I will certainly do it. Don''t you trust me?"

    Luo qingluan gently nodded, his eyes were pure, and he didn''t see the sadness and loss just now.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan didn''t mention it anymore, the fake Nalan night was finally relieved. Luo qingluan knows Nalan night too well and is very smart. I''m afraid he will be seen through by Luo qingluan. If so, he will die miserably.

    After that, they didn''t mention it again, as if their dispute was just a big dream. Now they wake up and they all regain their reason.

    False Nalan night thought it was over and was completely relieved. Unexpectedly, he had been suspected.

    The next day, Luo qingluan went out early in the morning. Nalan night didn''t know what he was doing and didn''t ask much. When Luo qingluan came back, it was just noon. She was followed by a woman with a two-year-old child in her arms.

    Nalan was stunned at night. He seemed to understand something, but he was careful and didn''t say a word.

    Luo qingluan took the child out of Liang YuYan''s arms, kissed him lovingly, and then said to Nalan night, "why, I can''t speak happily to see my son? Didn''t you say I missed him? I went out this morning and happened to catch them out of the palace, so I picked them up directly."

    Luo qingluan''s words also showed their identity. Nalan night finally confirmed that Liang Yuyan and Nalan night''s children were the first year of their life.

    Nalan night pretended to be surprised and hurried forward. "He''s back. I thought you were going to stay in the palace for a few more days. I thought I was dreaming when I saw my son just now."

 Chapter 1275

    "This is not to think of the Lord. I''m afraid he''ll come back early because he''s worried about his son." Liang Yuyan quickly explained.

    Luo qingluan coaxed the child in his arms and said, "come on. Let dad hug him. Dad misses you recently. You can talk to him too."

    False Nalan night has never held a child, but it can''t be said that he won''t. isn''t that directly exposed? He took two rigid steps forward. Luo qingluan took a look at Nalan night, and then put the child into Nalan night''s arms.

    Luo qingluan said, "Yi''er, don''t you miss your father? Now your father is holding you."

    Before Nalan night moved, Nalan Changyi in his arms began to struggle. After struggling for a long time and finding that he couldn''t get rid of it, he cried out. Nalan was frozen at night and looked at Luo qingluan at a loss.

    Luo qingluan frowned, "what''s the matter with Yi''er? Why has he been crying? He was always obedient when he was in your arms. Why did he start crying this time?"

    Nalan night was at a loss and patted the child in his arms rigidly.

    "Sobbing, daddy stinks. Daddy stinks. I don''t want daddy to hold me." Nalan Changyi grabbed Luo qingluan''s neck and didn''t let go, for fear that he would be held in his arms by Nalan night again.

    Luo qingluan was stunned and looked at Nalan night, but his heart was more and more transparent.

    Sure enough, not only did she feel that there was a problem with Nalan night in front of her, but even her two-year-old son understood. Fake is fake. It can hide from ordinary people, but the closest pillow man and his own son can''t hide it.

    Liang Yuyan didn''t know what was going on, so she hurried over to coax Nalan Changyi, "my son is good. If you don''t want to hug, don''t hug. The Lord won''t do anything to you. Come on, let your aunt hug."

    Luo qingluan glanced at Nalan night, pursed his lips and said nothing. Nalan night stiffened and looked innocently at Luo qingluan. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he handed his son to Liang Yuyan.

    Take a panoramic view of Nalan''s anxiety at night. Luo qingluan collected her eyes and coaxed Nalan Changyi with an expressionless face.

    Nalan Changyi nestled on Luo qingluan''s neck, humming and flirting, and resumed his intimacy. Compared with the attitude of Naran night just now, it''s a heaven and an earth.

    "Isn''t Changyi the most fond of dad? Why don''t you hold dad instead of seeing him for so long? Don''t you know dad?" Luo qingluan said to Nalan Changyi on the surface, but in fact he did say it to Nalan night.

    "I don''t like... Dad stinks, don''t... wuwuwu, don''t." I don''t know why, Nalan Changyi really resisted Nalan night. Even Liang Yuyan noticed that it was wrong.

    Frowning, Liang Yuyan immediately comforted and said, "Lord, Yier''s heart is incomplete. Lord, don''t mind."

    It''s hard for anyone to see their children contradict themselves. Liang Yuyan thinks she''d better comfort the king of Chu.

    "Unless the prince changes his personality, Yi''er will certainly like the prince." Liang Yuyan smiled.

    As soon as her words came out, Nalan night suddenly froze, shook his hand falsely twice, and found that he couldn''t hold it.

    Luo qingluan squinted and looked up and down at Nalan night, as if thinking.

    The surrounding air seemed to condense in an instant. Liang Yuyan felt that the atmosphere was wrong, so she never spoke.

    Did the prince and the princess quarrel?

    No, they have always had a good relationship. Let alone quarrel. They haven''t even had a red face.

    Nalan night smiled stiffly, and then came forward to hold Nalan Changyi tightly in his arms. Ignoring Nalan Changyi''s struggle, he said to Luo qingluan, "it''s all my fault for too long

    I haven''t come back. My son is strange to me. Well, I''ll take him out and get familiar with him. "

    Nalan night did this not to really get familiar with Nalan, but to be afraid of his exposure.

    A child is sensitive. If he shows a flaw, it''s over. Therefore, he wanted to take Nalan Changyi out, or let Luo qingluan not find it.

    Luo qingluan looked at Nalan night, with exploration in his eyes. After a while, until Nalan night''s smile was stiff, he said, "take him out. I haven''t played with you for a long time. But don''t take him too far. I''ll let dark guard follow you."

    Nalan night smiled and left with Nalan Changyi. While walking, he coaxed Nalan Changyi in his arms. The actor was a very qualified father.

    After they left, Liang Yuyan couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you so strange today, so is Changyi. Don''t you always stick to the Lord? Why are you so disobedient this time?"

    Luo qingluan pursed his lips: "maybe it''s not strange."

    Liang Yuyan thought Luo qingluan was protecting her son. As soon as she wanted to say something more, she was interrupted by Luo qingluan: "I''m not facing Yi''er, but I think Nalan night has something wrong recently."

    Liang Yuyan was stunned. "Princess, what do you mean

    "There are some things you don''t know. After Nalan came back, he said he had amnesia and didn''t remember many things." Luo qingluan paused and continued, "but these days, I don''t think he has lost his memory. Instead, he seems... Like a different person."

    Liang Yuyan Yilin knows it''s no small matter.

    Through the ages, there are countless examples of pretending to be others. If there is a problem, they have to be careful.

    "You mean this Lord is fake?" Liang Yuyan opened her eyes wide.

    Luo qingluan neither nodded nor shook his head, but said, "I''m not sure yet." If they can pretend to be Nalan night, their strength should not be underestimated.

    Liang Yuyan asked, "what shall we do?"

    "Let''s go step by step. I''ll pay attention to him." Luo qingluan said.

    Liang Yuyan nodded, suddenly remembered something and said in surprise, "since you doubt him, why should you give Changyi to him?"

    "He dare not act rashly." Luo qingluan is very confident about this, "he still has unfinished tasks and won''t expose himself so much. Besides, if I let the dark guard follow, nothing will happen."

    Liang Yuyan was relieved when she heard the speech. Nalan Changyi was still young. She also really loved Yier. Naturally, she didn''t want anything to happen to them.

    At this time, Luo qingluan lowered his voice and said, "Yuyan, you are so ready tonight."

    ¡­¡­

    It was night. The night wind blew through the window, bringing bursts of coolness. Luo qingluan around had fallen asleep. The wind put the flower fragrance outside into the room. The flower fragrance lingered at the tip of the nose, which was very refreshing.

    A few fireflies occasionally fly outside the house and fall by the window to quietly look at the two bedfellows.

    The fake Nalan night suddenly opened her eyes, squinted around, and tried Luo qingluan a few times. Seeing that she really didn''t wake up, she was quietly relieved.

    It seems that Luo qingluan really fell asleep and slept very well. Nalan night was relaxed. He could finally find what he was looking for.

    Sneaking down from the bed, Nalan night gently pushed open the door and carefully explored out.

    But what he didn''t know was that Luo qingluan, who was supposed to be sleeping in bed, had just gone out

    Suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his disappeared back, which aroused a cold feeling.

    Luo qingluan can''t do martial arts. He follows behind the fake Nalan night. He seems to have something in his heart without the slightest awareness.

    Luo qingluan picked his eyebrows and looked at Nalan night who had entered the study. He was already worried about it.

    If it was really Nalan night, he would never be so sneaky. Thinking of this, Luo qingluan''s heart became more and more heavy.

    Nalan, who entered the study, groped in the dark night. He first touched the desk for a moment, and then began to explore the wall to see if there was a mechanism. However, there was no light, which became more and more strange.

    Maybe it was because he hadn''t found what he wanted for a long time. He guessed that there must be a mechanism in Nalan night''s study, in which important things were stored.

    Unfortunately, he fumbled all over the study and didn''t find any mechanism, let alone what he needed.

    He was annoyed when he hammered the desk with hate. I don''t know where Nalan night put his things. His vigilance is so strong. It''s hateful. This mission is very important. If it is not completed, his family will not live. There must be no problems.

    But the possibility of his exposure is too great. If he can''t succeed as soon as possible, he can''t imagine what his end will be.

    After a break, he finally got up and wanted to continue looking. At this time, the door of the study suddenly opened.

    Nalan night rubbed his head up, regardless of the cold sweat on his forehead, he found that the person who came in was Luo qingluan who should have fallen asleep. He immediately looked stiff and looked at Luo qingluan who came in. After a long time, he said, "qingluan, why are you here?"

    Luo qingluan looked at him expressionless and sneered, "I haven''t asked you why you don''t sleep and ran to the study."

    "I......" Nalan night was in a hurry. "I couldn''t sleep. I suddenly wanted to find a book, so I came to the study to find it. Didn''t you come out without finding it?"

    Really good at pretending

    Luo qingluan looked at him faintly, and his doubts increased. Looking at the man in front of him who was so similar to Nalan night, he felt more and more strange: "does it take so long to find a book? Nalan night, you never read in the middle of the night, and don''t you know your own study? Also, why don''t you turn on the light? What are you afraid of?"

    A series of questions stunned Nalan night and didn''t know what to say.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s eyes, he knew that the intelligent woman should have recognized him as a fake.

    "Stop pretending." Sure enough, Luo qingluan opened his eyes and looked at him without a trace of emotion. "Who are you and where did the real Nalan night go?"

    Luo qingluan''s words were like a thunder on the ground, which made his scalp numb.

    It turned out that Luo qingluan had really seen that he was not a real Nalan night, but he didn''t say it all the time, waiting for him to show his feet. Think of it, those temptations during the day are just to prove the doubt in her heart.

    He feels decadent and hides himself so carefully that he is exposed so quickly. He did hear about Luo qingluan''s intelligence, but he didn''t expect Luo qingluan to see through his disguise so soon.

    But even so, he will never be caught without a hand. Luo qingluan has excellent medical skills, but he doesn''t know martial arts. He can''t beat him at all. He still has a chance. As long as he controls the woman in front of him, everything still has a chance.

    With this thought, he relaxed and looked dangerously at Luo qingluan, and his edge flashed away.

 Chapter 1276

    Noticing Nalan''s night like dangerous eyes, Luo qingluan smiled dismissively: "surrender, maybe I can spare your life." She said calmly, as if her mood didn''t fluctuate.

    This man is still trying to catch her? I don''t know. Does he really think he hasn''t done anything?

    The cold voice echoed in the study, not loud, but with a strong momentum. He couldn''t help taking two steps back and suddenly pulled out a short sword from behind. The short sword was sharp and reflected a cold light in the moonlight, as if he could hurt people at any time.

    Luo qingluan squinted and took a defensive look at him, as if he had accidentally bumped into the door.

    At the same time, the fake Nalan night no longer waited, rushed directly to Luo qingluan, and stabbed Luo qingluan''s throat with his short sword. If you hold Luo qingluan in your hand, why does he worry that he can''t get what he wants?

    On this thought, the fake Nalan night is really exciting, and the action is as fast as lightning.

    Catch this woman!

    Seeing the distance between Luo qingluan and Luo qingluan shrinking, his short sword would touch her immediately, but a figure flew out of nowhere and kicked him away.

    The attack was too rapid and caught off guard. The fake Nalan night had not responded. His head hit the table. The pain came, and the whole person was stunned.

    Liang Yuyan, dressed in black, sneered and tied him up with a long prepared rope divided by three and five.

    "Still want to hurt the princess? Hum!" Liang Yuyan mercilessly pinched his neck and kept pushing his hand. The pinched fake had difficulty breathing and kept struggling.

    Liang Yuyan didn''t give him a chance to respond. She grabbed his collar and slapped him in the face. Then she said coldly, "who are you, where the real king of Chu has gone, and who sent you?"

    He clenched his teeth tightly. The fake said nothing. Liang Yuyan was very angry. He stretched out his hand on his face and tried to tear off the mask on his face, but he didn''t find it. He couldn''t help but be curious: "there''s No... it seems easy to look... Hehe, can''t you show your true face?"

    Luo qingluan looked coldly, especially on this familiar face. She felt uncomfortable.

    This is clearly the face of her favorite person, but now it is on a carefully crafted body.

    Luo qingluan was annoyed. Why didn''t she recognize it earlier? If she did earlier, she might have found the real Nalan night now.

    Luo qingluan was worried about the situation in the southern Wei Dynasty before they came back.

    Nanwei is obviously catching the real Nalan night. He may be in deep water now, but he was deceived by a fake and shoddy man and left himself in Nanwei. Now the situation is so urgent that she doesn''t know whether Nalan night is safe or not.

    On this thought, Luo qingluan felt as if his heart had been caught by someone, which was very painful.

    Seeing Liang Yuyan wiping on his face, he quickly removed his appearance and revealed his true face.

    A very ordinary face is exposed. It is so ordinary that no one will notice it when it is thrown into the street.

    "Yuyan, extort a confession from me!" She said coldly.

    Waiting for Luo qingluan''s words, Liang Yuyan was full of murderous spirit. She took out her sword and leaned it against the fake''s neck and said, "speak

    Your identity, otherwise, my sword doesn''t have eyes. "

    The fake seemed to know his fate. Instead of confessing, he didn''t even look at Liang Yuyan. With a cold hum, he turned his head away.

    How dare he confess? As a dead man, the end is doomed long ago.

    If he betrays his master, the end will be more painful than death. Even for the sake of his family, he can''t say anything.

    For this situation, Liang Yuyan saw more and was not surprised, but she didn''t stop. When the long sword moved, a blood mark suddenly appeared on the man''s neck, but she didn''t continue to cut, but a sharp point of the sword was on his chest.

    "Ah..."

    The scream of pain sounded, and the fake''s face suddenly changed.

    I don''t know how long he screamed. Liang Yuyan ordered another acupoint and untied the pain.

    The fake who fell to the ground and struggled was relieved. It was like a dried up fish finally came into the water and breathed the air greedily. Luo qingluan looked coldly and didn''t start. She was waiting for the best time.

    "Don''t think that if you don''t tell me, I don''t know who sent you."

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan uttered a voice. Coldly, with strong self-confidence, he said word by word: "Guangbo Hou, right?"

    "..." the fake shook slightly.

    What a clever woman. She was right when she guessed.

    Looking at the man''s expression, Luo qingluan was more and more sure of his guess.

    The person who sent back Nalan night, who was seriously injured, was Guangbo Hou. From that moment on, Luo qingluan really appreciated Guangbo Hou. He didn''t expect him to send back a fake. Because the fake was seriously injured, she didn''t recognize it under her care, so she was cheated.

    But now that the problem was found, Luo qingluan could immediately understand who was making trouble in this matter.

    "If you are a broad-minded person, you should know my means. It''s not that I can''t ask if you don''t speak." Looking at the man, Luo qingluan had no temperature in his eyes. He was as cold as ice. "My last question is, where is Nalan night?"

    "Hum!"

    The answer to Luo qingluan was still so.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan''s palm turned over, and a shiny and sharp silver needle appeared in her hand. The next moment, the silver needle had accurately pierced the chest of the counterfeit.

    An unspeakable pain, like the eruption of a volcano, hit quickly and violently. The dead man who felt that he had spared his life and didn''t even want his life, now finally had a trace of regret. But this feeling disappeared in just a moment. The pain was so strong that he had no spare heart to think about others. He could only try his best to resist the pain, curled up like a cooked shrimp.

    The pain not only did not decrease, but became more and more intense. He couldn''t even stand up and had to fall to the ground and struggle desperately.

    From gritting his teeth at the beginning to being uncontrollable at the back, he howled loudly: "don''t... Spare me, it hurts, it hurts... Ah ah... Spare me..."

    Luo qingluan had no expression and looked at him coldly.

    Liang Yuyan did the same without any pity and looked on coldly.

    For her, the man dared to pretend to be the Lord, and it was kind not to delay him. Now he must tell the whereabouts of the real prince. Otherwise, if she did it, it would be a hundred times more cruel than the princess.

    I don''t know how much has passed

    For a long time, the sweat gathered on the ground has wet the floor. The man fell to the ground like a dead dog, motionless, with a slight fluctuation in his chest, just like a dead man.

    "I only give you three times. If you don''t say it, I''ll continue."

    As soon as Luo qingluan finished his words, a hoarse and exhausted voice immediately sounded: "say... I, I say... Princess Chu..."

    He''s really scared!

    I don''t know how this woman got it. Just a small silver needle, gently pricked, seemed to pierce his soul. The pain was as painful as going to hell and suffering in an oil pan. He doesn''t want to try this kind of pain anymore. He''d rather die!

    Before Luo qingluan asked again, he already knew what to say..

    Luo qingluan didn''t know what was going on until he tried to finish.

    As expected, all this was what Guangbo Hou called, and the purpose was naturally to provoke the contradiction between the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty.

    "Yes! In fact, your majesty doesn''t want to fight, but a few ministers, such as the Marquis, have always advocated attacking the Western Chu, so as not to be passive one day and suffer from it, just like the original North Vietnam and East Wan." Now that he has decided to say it, the dead man has spared everything and said everything he knows, just for death.

    He tried. He couldn''t even commit suicide. He was out of control.

    I''m afraid that if Luo qingluan comes out, he can''t even die. This woman is too terrible. How can there be such a terrible woman in the world?

    Liang YuYan''s face became more and more dignified, and finally couldn''t help it: "qingluan, in that case, the prince must still be in the southern Wei Dynasty, maybe still looking for the princess. We should find the prince as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid something will happen."

    Luo qingluan nodded. This is indeed an urgent task.

    It''s only because she left so fast that she left Nalan night in the southern Wei Dynasty. Now she has returned to the Western Chu and then to the southern Wei Dynasty. It took too long. The best way is

    "Yuyan, you hurry to the branch. The dark harrier sends a letter to inform the branch of the southern Wei Dynasty, tell Nalan night what''s going on, and let him come back as soon as possible. Don''t get anything more." Luo qingluan quickly said his idea.

    "Yes, princess." Liang Yuyan answered and went immediately.

    In the room, only Luo qingluan and the dead man who fell to the ground were left. There was no sound at all.

    Luo qingluan neither spoke nor left, as if he had been petrified.

    She was very worried. Although she couldn''t see it on the surface, only she knew that this time she was really flustered and worried. Nalan night stayed in the southern Wei Dynasty alone and didn''t know her situation. Before she left, she also hurt Lin Yixuan. I''m afraid the whole southern Wei Dynasty is hunting her now. Nalan night must want to save her, so that she hasn''t left the southern Wei Dynasty yet.

    She is too rash to act without distinguishing the true from the false!

    Looking at the fakes that fell to the ground, Luo qingluan had no pity and pointed to his death. The latter twitched for a moment and then disappeared. Only Luo qingluan can kill people in this way. It''s easy to take people''s lives without blood.

    A moment later, Liang Yuyan came back: "princess, the order has been handed down. Don''t worry too much."

    "Well, I know. Don''t let it out. The fewer people know, the better."

    Looking at the moon that has begun to sink outside the window, Luo qingluan has a trace of coolness in her heart. Nalan night, you must be safe.

 Chapter 1277

    The southern Wei Dynasty is thousands of miles away.

    A lamp is like beans. Nalan sat quietly in the room all night. He hasn''t closed his eyes all day and night.

    For three days, he had no news of Luo qingluan. He almost turned over the whole capital of the southern Wei Dynasty, but he just couldn''t find the trace of Yi. If Luo qingluan hadn''t always been smart and resourceful, I''m afraid Nalan would suspect that something had happened to her.

    His face became more and more ugly. He clenched his fist tightly. Nalan stood up at night. As soon as he wanted to call someone, he heard the door knocked hurriedly. Xu Wei''s voice sounded: "Lord, there''s news, there''s news..."

    When his hand moved, the door opened without wind. Nalan said in a fierce voice at night: "speak quickly, where''s qingluan!"

    Xu Wei was out of breath. Without taking any time to rest, he said eagerly, "Lord, the scout from the branch rudder came the news that he found the princess out of the city and left in the direction of Western Chu three days ago. If there is nothing wrong, the princess should have gone back now, not in the southern Wei Dynasty."

    "What? Back?"

    Nalan was surprised, but then he breathed a long sigh of relief.

    He has been worried about Luo qingluan''s whereabouts and her accident, so he is so worried. If she''s really gone, there''s no problem. As long as she''s safe, it doesn''t matter where she is.

    But there is still a serious problem. In the Western Chu Dynasty, qingluan has a fake him around, always with him. If qingluan has not seen through the true face of the fake, she is afraid that something may happen at any time.

    Even if there is no accident, if that bastard pretends to be himself and takes advantage of qingluan

    Thinking of this, Nalan night hammered hard on the table and broke immediately. The hard pear blossom wood table suddenly fell apart into countless pieces, and the teacups and teapots on the table also fell to the ground and smashed.

    "Lord!" Xu Wei was worried and thought the LORD was angry.

    "Nothing." Nalan gnashed his teeth and said, "prepare paper and pens for the king."

    He must send the news back quickly to let qingluan know the truth. He must not let the bastard have an opportunity.

    Soon, a dark kite flew away with Nalan''s handwritten letter and spread its wings into the night sky

    Three days later, when Nalan night finally received Luo qingluan''s reply and saw the familiar handwriting, he was finally completely relieved.

    "Nalan, don''t worry. Changyi and I are all right at home. The fake has been disposed of by me. There''s no problem. When you come back..."

    The light tone and gentle way of narration didn''t tell her how she recognized the fake and how she subdued it, but Nalan night also knew that Luo qingluan recognized the true face of the double and avoided the occurrence of disaster.

    It is worthy of being his qingluan. Even if he handles things by himself, he will never worry.

    This will never happen again. Nalan night only felt worried. He vowed not to leave luoqingluan in the future. No matter what she says, no matter what happens, no matter who

    Xu Wei also smiled: "Lord, since the princess has dealt with the fake, the Lord doesn''t have to worry. I don''t know when the Lord is going back. His subordinates can clean up."

    When do you go back?

    Since it was the last time, Nalan night naturally had to deal with everything.

    Especially Lin Yixuan!

    Every time Luo qingluan will have a lot of accidents because of him, so this time he will take care of everything about Lin Yixuan. He would also like to avenge qingluan. He would not let go of the extensive time when he ordered all these things.

    ¡­¡­

    In the dead of night, everything is silent.

    In Guangbo Marquis mansion, only the palace lanterns lit in the cloister exude soft brightness, and the rest, even the hardest servants, have fallen asleep. Occasionally, night guards patrol back and forth, but there has never been an accident, which makes them a lot more scattered.

    In Guangbo Hou Xu changfan''s study, there are still faint lights, and the voices are depressed. They don''t really listen.

    Sitting at the head of Guangbo waiting for Xu changfan, his face was unspeakably dignified. He looked around at several confidants in front of him. He didn''t speak, but countless thoughts were repeated in his heart.

    "Lord Hou, time is pressing. We must start as soon as possible."

    Below, a emaciated middle-aged scholar said, "now it''s our best time to win or lose when the princess of Chu leaves and the king of Chu is wanted by the Empress Dowager."

    Another Counselor also immediately compounded: "yes, marquis, we have been waiting for the opportunity for so many years just for this moment. Now your majesty is unconscious. Although the Empress Dowager is wise, she is ultimately a female generation. As long as the Marquis enters the palace and tells the Empress Dowager about her interests, the Empress Dowager must be in crisis and will act according to the Marquis''s plan."

    "Timing..."

    Xu changfan murmured a few words, frowning and stretching from time to time, as if there was something wrong.

    He naturally wanted to send troops to attack Xichu. As for whether to win or lose, these results were not in his consideration at all.

    His purpose was to control the military power of the southern Wei Dynasty. As long as he got the military power, he would control the whole southern Wei Dynasty. Not to mention that Lin Yixuan, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, is still in a coma, even Nalan night, the king of Chu, is not afraid of him.

    Although Nalan night is famous, he is only one person after all.

    The eagle with its wings cut off is almost as weak as a chicken. How can Xu changfan keep it in his heart?

    The only hesitation was that there was still a trace of uncertainty in his mind.

    I''m not sure why. He can''t even say it himself. I always feel that things are going too smoothly, as if they shouldn''t. From his arrangement to his plan, it was carried out according to his wishes, including the legendary famous King Nalan night of Chu, who also fell into his trap.

    Is it really so easy?

    Seeing that Xu changfan didn''t speak, several confidants were worried. Time is the most pressing. I can''t afford to wait for any delay.

    Several people looked at each other, saw each other''s ideas, nodded, and finally made up their mind. Someone said, "Lord Hou, you can''t delay any more. Please make a decision quickly."

    The urging finally alerted Xu changfan. It was the last step. Why did he hesitate?

    If you don''t try, how do you know if it will succeed? Do you really want to miss the last opportunity?

    "Well, in that case, Ben hou..."

    Just then, a distant and cold voice came from outside the door, like a proverb from nine days, which made Xu changfan and others feel bad and their faces changed greatly.

    "Guangbo Hou is really a good plan. Even the king was almost fooled."

    Xu changfan suddenly got up and said, "who? Who is it?"

    The counselors were also alert. Several guards hidden around stood with swords and immediately guarded the whole study.

    When the wind came, the room was suddenly cold.

    The strong pressure forced everyone to face up to the sudden emergence of the young man. He was dressed in a black robe, with a long body and a beautiful face, but with a shuddering strictness. When he stood at the door, he made Xu changfan and others uneasy, as if he wanted to see it from his throat

    Jump out of the car.

    Who the hell is this man?

    A name is about to come out. It has reached the throat, but no one dares to say it.

    Nalan night walked into the room step by step, and no one dared to stop. The guards watched, but no one dared to stop. The dignity and pressure released from the whole body, like a mountain, woke everyone up and retreated step by step.

    "You..."

    As soon as Xu changfan spoke, Nalan night interrupted him: "are you Guangbo waiting for Xu changfan?"

    Seemingly doubtful, but with affirmation, Nalan stared at him like a knife at night, and Xu changfan''s heart beat like a drum.

    "Naran night... You are Naran night!" Xu changfan gritted his teeth and finally exported.

    "It seems that you still know the king." Nalan said faintly at night.

    Several counselors looked at each other, and at the same time, they felt that they were standing high.

    Obviously, they were still thinking about how to deal with Nalan night before, but when Nalan night really appeared in front of them, all kinds of schemes and tricks didn''t work at all. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t deal with the man in front of them.

    Xu changfan looked at the people around him, forced down his guilty heart, said fiercely: "Nalan night, you have the courage to sneak into the southern Wei Dynasty to murder your majesty. Now you not only don''t escape, but throw yourself into the net and come to the door. I''m afraid you want to die."

    Shua!

    As soon as the voice fell, a cold wind swept through.

    Xu changfan''s long hair fell off his temples and fell to the ground. Everyone was stunned and didn''t see who did it.

    Xu Wei, who was behind Nalan night, appeared as if in the wind, holding a long sword and killing himself. Just one person, the cold eyes look around for a week, they see everyone''s heart hair.

    "Come on, take him down for me!" Xu changfan shouted in surprise.

    Seven or eight guards immediately came forward and surrounded Xu Wei and Nalan night, but before they started, Xu Wei had moved first.

    The cold wind swept through, and the sword light flickered. Xu Wei''s speed was amazing. He took up the sword and cut it. Blood flew everywhere, and several guards fell down. Then there was a scream and a cry of surprise. Xu changfan and a group of counselors shouted loudly.

    The whole study is a mess!

    In the narrow space, Xu Wei''s hands were as fast as lightning. No sword took away a life.

    The guards couldn''t resist. They screamed and died under Xu Wei''s sword. Everyone trembled. Then they knew that they underestimated Nalan night. Let alone fight him. Even the guards around him couldn''t resist. What are you talking about catching Nalan night?

    It''s ridiculous!

    However, at the time of a cup of tea, there were only Xu changfan and three counselors standing at the scene.

    More than a dozen bodies fell on the ground, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, shocking!

    "Chu, king of Chu..."

    Xu changfan was cold all over and his back leaned against the wall. Where was his previous self-confidence?

    When he really faced Nalan night, he knew what killing God was!

    "Don''t take chances. Today, you will die!" Nalan said faintly at night.

    If this man had not cheated, qingluan would not have mistaken him and separated him. Although he knows that Luo qingluan is not in danger now, he just can''t forgive the person behind her design.

    "Xu Wei, kill him." Nalan night ordered.

    Xu Chang yelled out in panic: "stop! Nalan night, you can''t kill me. I''m the Marquis of the southern Wei Dynasty. If you dare to touch me..."

    Before he finished, Xu Wei cut off with a sword.

 Chapter 1278

    Xu Yuanhua didn''t know what happened in Guangbo Hou''s house. At this time, she was waiting on Lin Yixuan eagerly in the palace.

    Kneeling in front of the bed, Xu Yuanhua looked delicate and full of tenderness. Looking at Lin Yixuan, who was pale on the bed, he said softly, "Your Majesty, you''d better eat some porridge. You haven''t eaten for a day. Otherwise, the dragon body can''t stand it."

    On the bed, Lin Yixuan''s eyes were absent-minded, as if he had not heard Xu Yuanhua''s words at all, and there was only the figure of Luo qingluan in his mind.

    For several days, he asked the dark guard to look for Luo qingluan everywhere, but there was no trace. He was extremely anxious, but he had nothing to do. After all, the whole capital of the southern Wei Dynasty is so big. If Luo qingluan wants to hide from him, he can''t find it.

    It''s just that she finally did it to him.

    When that instruction was given to him, Lin Yixuan was very stunned.

    Although he had long known that Luo qingluan had no affection for him, even with incomparable hatred, Lin Yixuan couldn''t help but feel cold when she really attacked him.

    They finally reached the moment of direct action.

    Maybe next time, it''s war.

    "Your Majesty, your majesty, what are you thinking?" Looking at Lin Yixuan''s blankness, Xu Yuanhua couldn''t help it. She is obviously next to her majesty, but her majesty turns a blind eye to her. Does she really have no charm at all? Can make people ignore her.

    Hearing Xu Yuanhua''s voice, Lin Yixuan came back, turned his head and glanced at her. A trace of impatience flashed in his eyes: "Why are you still here? Didn''t I let you go long ago?"

    "Your Majesty, how do you..." Xu Wanhua was surprised and her face was a little embarrassed.

    "I''m really worried about your majesty. How can I leave? Besides, the Empress Dowager told me to take good care of your majesty. Now your majesty hasn''t recovered, how can I leave?"

    "I said I''m fine. I don''t need your service. Let''s go." Lin Yixuan said coldly.

    Lin Yixuan was extremely disgusted by the woman''s delicate affectation. He doesn''t know why he hates Xu Yuanhua so much.

    Obviously, she is very considerate and noble, but he just can''t catch the eye.

    With a sigh in his heart, Lin Yixuan accepted his life. Maybe in this life, he is only interested in Luo qingluan, a woman? For others, let alone marry as a concubine and as a queen, I''m afraid I hate to hear more than two words.

    But Xu Yuanhua was hurt by Lin Yixuan''s words, and his tears were about to come out: "Your Majesty really hates my concubine? My concubine is sincere to your majesty, hoping that your majesty can get better as soon as possible, and asked someone to make the most suitable meal for your majesty, but your majesty didn''t even taste it..."

    "If the Empress Dowager knows, I''m afraid she''ll worry about her majesty again."

    Hearing this, Lin Yixuan was finally moved.

    No, he can''t be seen by his mother like this. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s worried again. He may not care about anyone, but he can''t care about his mother.

    "All right, all right." Lin Yixuan said impatiently, "go and bring the things."

    Xu Yuanhua''s eyes moved and he was overjoyed: "OK, your majesty, my concubine will go now."

    She hurried up and motioned to the maid in waiting to bring the prepared meal. Xu Yuanhua eagerly took a goose next to him

    Velvet cushion, carefully helped Lin Yixuan to sit up, and then leaned the cushion behind him.

    I''m afraid it''s the first time in her life to serve so carefully.

    After receiving the white porcelain jade bowl handed over by the palace maid, Xu Yuanhua scooped up a spoonful of fish porridge with a spoon, blew it gently, and then sent it to Lin Yixuan''s lips: "Your Majesty, you can eat."

    It was a fragrant porridge, but Lin Yixuan suddenly felt a wave of nausea and almost vomited out when he smelled it in his nose. He subconsciously pushed Xu Yuanhua away. The latter was unprepared. Suddenly, his bowl fell to the ground and smashed.

    Confused, Xu Wanhua didn''t know what was going on and was shocked: "Your Majesty, how do you..."

    "Lin Yixuan, you really enjoy it." Suddenly, just at this time, a cold male voice came from outside the hall.

    When the wind moved, a cold wind swept a figure and strode in. Suddenly, there was a chill in the hall, and the atmosphere changed suddenly, like a mountain pressing down, making people breathless.

    "Who!?" Lin Yixuan shouted alertly and turned his head at the same time.

    When he saw the figure coming in, his eyes shrunk and the whole man almost stood up: "Nalan night, how is it you?"

    Suddenly, Lin Yixuan was surprised to see Nalan night appear in the palace. Didn''t Luo qingluan tell him that Nalan night had an accident? Why did Nalan appear in front of him and look at him like he was going to kill?

    A bloody smell came along the air. Lin Yixuan looked at Nalan night and looked at him.

    Xuanyi''s robe was not real, but the smell of killing and blood could not be stopped. For a moment, Lin Yixuan judged that Nalan night must have killed someone.

    The sight moved and fell on the man behind Nalan night.

    This is his subordinate. Although Lin Yixuan didn''t know him, he recognized it at a glance. He is familiar with the dark night hall, the organization controlled by Naran night. The dark night hall belongs to elites, and the guard in front of us is also a good player of the dark night hall.?

    He was carrying a cloth bag in his hand, which was dripping with blood. The smell of blood came from here.

    Lin Yixuan''s first reaction was who Luolan killed at night?

    "Don''t hurt your majesty!" Before Nalan night spoke, Xu Yuanhua screamed, stretched out his slender arms and blocked Lin Yixuan in front of Yihu to protect him.

    Xu Yuanhua knelt pitifully on the ground and looked at Nalan night getting closer and closer, but stubbornly refused to escape: "king of Chu, I won''t be afraid of you. If you want to hurt your majesty, please step on my body first."

    It seemed that he noticed that there was a woman beside Lin Yixuan. Nalan night glanced at her faintly.

    Why does this woman always shake in front of Lin Yixuan?

    Did she think she could stop him?

    Stupid!

    But it''s really a coincidence. No wonder I didn''t see Xu Yuanhua in Guangbo Hou''s house just now. It turned out that she escaped in the palace.

    "Xu Wei." Nalan said faintly.

    Immediately understood the meaning of Nalan night, Xu Wei stepped forward and threw the cloth bag in his hand in front of Lin Yixuan: "emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, this is a gift from the king of Chu. You can enjoy it."

    "Who did you kill?" said Lin Yixuan, gritting his teeth.

    "Just open it and have a look.

    ¡±Xu Wei said coldly. Then he took a look at Xu Yuanhua next to him.

    The woman doesn''t know it at all now. If she knows whose head is in the cloth bag, I''m afraid she won''t have such courage.

    "Nalan night, you''ve gone too far. How dare you commit murder in southern Wei!" Lin Yixuan said angrily.

    After a few words, he felt depressed in his chest and coughed violently.

    The palace servants waiting on one side have been scared silly. They all kneel on the ground and dare not even lift their heads. Since Nalan night and Xu Wei came in, everyone knows that the situation is bad.

    Only one eunuch carefully came forward and took the bag on the ground and summoned up the courage to open it. Although Lin Yixuan coughed and couldn''t speak, he stared at the cloth bag.

    Who is it? Who did Nalan kill at night?

    No matter who was killed, Xu Yuanhua didn''t care. Anyway, she just performed in front of her majesty. As long as she can survive, her goal will be achieved. If the Empress Dowager knows her performance just now, she will spare her life for her majesty to prevent the king of Chu from committing murder.

    Isn''t that the best proof?

    Suddenly, at this time, Xu Yuanhua''s eyes fell on the cloth bag. What did she see?

    Her eyes suddenly shrunk and she was almost stunned.

    The familiar face, even if her hair was messy and her face was covered with blood, she recognized it at a glance.

    "No, how can it be? Dad!" Xu Yuanhua''s voice trembled. I couldn''t believe it.

    If her father really dies, what about the rest of her family? Her brother, her mother... Have they all been killed?

    "No, it''s impossible... How could this happen?" Xu Yuanhua muttered to himself.

    With a scream, she rushed over. The eunuch didn''t hold the cloth bag. His head immediately rolled in front of Xu Yuanhua. The shocking head and blood all over the ground strongly stimulated Xu Yuanhua. Finally, she couldn''t help but blacken her eyes and fainted.

    "Nalan night, you''ve gone too far. After killing someone, you dare to bring your head to me to show off..."

    Before Lin Yixuan finished, Xu Wei interrupted him: "this is just to treat people in their own way. Don''t you know what you have done yourself, emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    Lin Yixuan was stunned.

    Although he didn''t do many things, all the ups and downs were on him. If not, Luo qingluan would not misunderstand him, hurt Nalan night, and even attack him.

    That''s it. His conflicts with nalanye, southern Wei and Western Chu were irreconcilable. If Nalan returned to the Western Chu at night and really made a big attack, I''m afraid the end of the southern Wei Dynasty would be similar to that of Dongwan?

    "What do you want? What conditions do you have?" With strong reluctance and helplessness, Lin Yixuan said word by word.

    Nalan night''s move has been naked. As long as he wants, no one in the southern Wei Dynasty can resist him. Guangbo Hou''s end is the best proof.

    "What the king wants, you should be very clear. Make your own terms." Nalan''s face did not change at night, and his tone was indifferent with a alienation of strangers, "if you make me satisfied, maybe you can spare your life."

    The cold wind suddenly rises, and the atmosphere of the whole bedroom becomes extremely depressed.

    Threat, this is a naked threat!

 Chapter 1279

    Lin Yixuan''s face became more and more ugly, but Nalan night didn''t look at him at all and sat directly on the Dragon couch with gold and jade.

    If it was normal, Lin Yixuan really wanted to risk everything and fight with Nalan night, even if he died. But now, he was pointed by Luo qingluan. He didn''t know why. He was weak and dizzy. It was very difficult to get up, let alone start.

    The tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. Maybe it''s his current state.

    Thinking of the future of the southern Wei Dynasty, Lin Yixuan finally endured his resentment and unwillingness, and a hoarse voice overflowed from his throat: "Nalan night, don''t deceive people too much. I and I have retreated again and again. Don''t you even dare to mention the conditions?"

    Xu Wei smiled contemptuously: "the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, it''s not that our Lord didn''t say it, but that he was afraid to say it. His majesty couldn''t bear it and died directly."

    "You......" Lin Yixuan almost ordered people to do it.

    Fortunately, when the words came to his mouth, he held back. Because he knew that once force was used, Nalan night would not suffer, only him.

    For a time, everyone didn''t speak. Lin Yixuan looked like ink, as if he would collapse at any time. Nalan sat quietly at night, with a calm face and incomparable determination. He didn''t panic at all as time passed.

    Xu Wei stood in the hall like a ghost. The guard was in front of Nalan night. His eyes swept. The eunuchs and maids kneeling around him trembled and dared not go out.

    Xu Yuanhua lay on the cold floor. No one dared to help her. Her hair was messy, and her beautiful face was pale, as if she was about to lose her breath.

    Next to a shocking head, the blood on the ground has begun to dry up, and the atmosphere at the scene is very strange.

    "The king doesn''t say conditions, but gives you a chance."

    For a long time, Nalan night finally spoke, cold as ice, with a strong momentum: "Lin Yixuan, with what you did before, the king can kill you with a sword. Do you really want the king to say it? Can you do it?"

    The eunuch who had the courage to mention Guangbo Hou''s head carefully raised his head and said, "no matter... Whether our majesty agrees or not, please, please tell the king of Chu the conditions..."

    After seeing the eunuch more, Nalan night was a little surprised.

    With so many people in the hall, only one eunuch dared to speak. The southern Wei Dynasty really couldn''t.

    "Xu Wei." Nalan said faintly at night.

    Immediately understood the meaning of Nalan night. Xu Wei flashed his eyes, hooked his lips, looked at Lin Yixuan and said, "well, let the emperor of Southern Wei listen to our king''s conditions. First, if your majesty wants to live, he must unconditionally surrender to the Western Chu, send his credentials, send envoys to the Western Chu and surrender to his majesty of Western Chu."

    Just when he said this, Lin Yixuan''s eyes shrank.

    To the west?!

    Sure enough, he knew that the conditions of Nalan night were not so easy to do.

    If the southern Wei Dynasty really obeyed the Western Chu, wouldn''t it be equal to destroying the country? What''s the difference between North Vietnam and Dongwan?

    "Second, after the southern Wei Dynasty became subordinate to the Western Chu, it must pay tribute every year and come to the dynasty every year. At least 5 million liang of silver is paid every year, as well as various specialties of the southern Wei Dynasty. Third, the imperial examinations after the southern Wei Dynasty are the same as those of the Western Chu, and the evaluation results are also..."

    As Xu Wei went on, Lin Yixuan''s heart was completely cold.

    Such conditions are extremely harsh.

    I don''t know how long he said, Xu Wei finally stopped: "how, emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, this is the condition of our Lord. What do you think?"

    "..." Lin Yixuan didn''t say a word, as if he had been petrified.

    "No, no, king of Chu."

    The eunuch kneeling on the ground trembled and said boldly, "this is tantamount to letting us destroy the country. Please show mercy to the king of Chu. Don''t... Please, for the sake of the friendship between our two countries, don''t..."

    "Enough, stop talking!"

    Lin Yixuan''s angry voice sounded in the bedroom.

    He glared at Nalan night. Lin Yixuan''s arms trembled and his words were almost incomplete: "Nalan, Nalan night, you are so vicious... Unexpectedly, you want to swallow and annex the southern Wei... Without cutting blood... You are..."

    His heart seemed to stir up a storm. Before Lin Yixuan finished his words, he just felt very bored. Suddenly, his throat was sweet and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Your majesty!" The eunuch was surprised and rushed up.

    Lin Yixuan held back and pushed him away. He still stared at Nalan night with indignation on his face.

    His chest heaved rapidly, as if he couldn''t even breathe. Drops of blood trickled down his chin and onto the bedding. But he didn''t seem to feel it. He didn''t even wipe it. His eyes were full of hate and unwilling.

    Yes, at this point, what can Lin Yixuan do?

    Nalan night, his opponent is Nalan night, a man who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even his Marquis of the southern Wei Dynasty did not hesitate to kill him when he disagreed. He also took his head into the palace and demonstrated to him.

    At the thought of the great efforts of the four countries, now only the southern Wei Dynasty is surviving, Lin Yixuan is more and more powerless.

    His breathing gradually calmed down, but his face remained the same, and his whole body was getting colder and colder.

    Lin Yixuan felt very tired.

    How good would it be if we could sleep over it and ignore everything?

    Perhaps in his dream, he can go back to the past and see Luo qingluan, the bright and dazzling woman, smiling at him like a flower as at first, joking that he is more beautiful than a woman. As before, with his heart and tenderness for her, he hid his full emotions and was just a friend with her.

    In this way, it is his happiness, but it is a pity that he will never come back.

    "Just, just..."

    As soon as he hung his head, Lin Yixuan was lifeless, his body gradually slipped, and the whole person collapsed on the bed.

    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you, your majesty!" The eunuch couldn''t hurry, but there was nothing he could do.

    Lin Yixuan didn''t pay attention to him at all, as if he was the only one left in the whole bedroom, and his mood had drifted away.

    Not far away, Nalan night shook his head and a touch of irony flashed across his eyes.

    Such a monarch, the country will be defeated!

    "Lin Yixuan, I will give you three days to consider. If the answer is not what I want, you should know the consequences." Nalan night finished, took Xu Wei, as if in and out of a deserted place, and soon disappeared into the bedroom.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Cuihua hall, Empress Dowager Xiao looked worried. The lotus seed soup in front of her was cold and had not been drunk.

    Suhua, the maid in waiting, hesitated for a long time before she tried to say, "empress dowager, don''t worry too much. Your majesty will recover. You should take care of your health."

    "Alas..."

    Empress Dowager Xiao gave a long sigh and frowned.

    Now, with internal and external troubles, the southern Wei Dynasty has reached the most dangerous time. However, her majesty has a problem again. It is really difficult for her to let her hold up the overall situation as a woman.

    Half the candles in the hall had been burned. The night was deep. Empress dowager Xiao was preparing to rest when she suddenly heard footsteps outside the hall.

    A palace man came in and reported: "empress dowager, your majesty..."

    Empress Dowager Xiao was surprised: "what''s the matter with your majesty?"

    "Your Majesty didn''t sleep all night. It''s no use even having breakfast." The palace man whispered.

    "What?" Empress Dowager Xiao frowned and stood up straight, "what''s the matter with your majesty, regardless of your own body?"

    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and blurted out: "Princess Chu..."

    Is it because Luo qingluan came back again that his Majesty was so haunted?

    Trembling all over, the palace man said carefully: "back to the empress dowager, I heard that there was an accident in your Majesty''s bedroom last night!"

    Empress Dowager Xiao''s face changed greatly and hurriedly asked the palace people to speak out. After listening, she could hardly believe what she heard.

    Guangbo Marquis''s house was bloodwashed, and his head was taken to his Majesty''s bedroom. There was Nalan night, king of Chu. He even entered the palace. He was so bold and threatened his majesty?

    As soon as she grabbed the palace man''s search, Empress Dowager Xiao glared angrily, gritted her teeth and said word by word: "what you said is true?"

    The palace man immediately said, "yes, the empress dowager, every word of the maidservant is true."

    "Is the king of Chu really coming?"

    "Really, it is the king of Chu!"

    "What about your majesty? Has anything happened or been injured?"

    "Your Majesty, he..."

    Then I remembered what the palace man said before. Lin Yixuan meditated all night and didn''t even have breakfast. Where did empress dowager Xiao restrain herself and hurried to Lin Yixuan''s bedroom. Behind him, Suhua couldn''t catch up and shouted, "empress dowager, be careful."

    All the way, the night breeze was cool, the palace lanterns on the cloister shook unceasingly, and the shadows of the lights and trees set off each other, making it even darker around. Empress Dowager Xiao ignored the salute and greeting of the palace maid eunuch on the road. One foot deep and one foot shallow, she went straight to Lin Yixuan''s bedroom.

    Suhua looked at empress dowager Xiao and pushed open the Palace door. A faint yellow light and shadow came out.

    There was no sound in the huge palace. Empress dowager Xiao hurried in and looked around. Finally, she saw Lin Yixuan sitting in front of the window with her back to her, lowering her head and eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Your Majesty..." Empress Dowager Xiao whispered.

    Lin Yixuan didn''t respond at all. Empress dowager Xiao waited for a moment, increased her voice and shouted again. Lin Yixuan moved and slowly turned her head.

    His eyes were a little confused. When he saw who was in front of him, he forced out a smile and said, "Oh, it''s the queen mother. It''s so late at night, why doesn''t the queen mother rest?"

    "Your Majesty knows it''s late at night?"

    Empress Dowager Xiao asked impatiently, "Your Majesty has something on his mind?"

    With a flash in his eyes, Lin Yixuan hurriedly said: "no, no, how can I have something on my mind? My mother is so worried..."

    After interrupting Lin Yixuan''s words, Empress Dowager Xiao couldn''t help getting angry: "will your majesty cheat the mourning family at this time? Don''t think the mourning family doesn''t know anything, and your majesty can hide it from the mourning family. Tell me, what happened last night, Guangbo Marquis, Yuanhua... What happened to Nalan night, king of Chu, and what did he say to your majesty?"

    Unexpectedly, Empress Dowager Xiao already knew. Lin Yixuan''s eyes shrank suddenly, and then relaxed slowly.

    What if I know?

    Originally, he didn''t want his mother to worry, so he didn''t tell her that if he could solve it, he didn''t need to worry her at all, but if he couldn''t solve it, there was no way to tell her. Why worry about one more person?

    Thinking of this, Lin Yixuan smiled miserably, with a helpless face and a very depressed tone: "since the empress knows, you don''t have to ask me anymore."

    "Did the king of Chu really ask his majesty to surrender?" Empress Dowager Xiao couldn''t control it and raised her voice.

 Chapter 1280

    Before Xiao Tai later questioned, Lin Yixuan thought for a long time and made a decision.

    Once he was in high spirits, hoping to succeed to the throne and make the southern Wei Dynasty stronger and stronger, so as to live up to the hopes of his father and ancestors of the Lin family. But now, he has no such mind at all.

    Once Lin Yixuan also secretly ridiculed Xiao Yuqi. In this way, he placed the powerful Dongwan among the vassal states. He was simply incompetent. But when it was his turn, he could feel Xiao Yuqi''s helplessness and unwillingness. Some things he didn''t think he could do.

    And he doesn''t even think about it now

    "Queen mother,"

    Lin Yixuan''s tone was weak and lifeless, "now the southern Wei Dynasty has domestic and foreign troubles, the situation is in danger, and I can''t share it for my mother, so I''d better..."

    As if aware of Lin Yixuan''s mind, Empress Dowager Xiao suddenly said, "what does your majesty mean?"

    "My ministers are incompetent. I can''t beat Nalan night. The conditions he put forward last night were too harsh. It was almost like asking the southern Wei to surrender to the Western Chu. My ministers thought hard for a night and had no way out. I''m afraid there''s no other way out except to fight." Lin Yixuan sighed and immediately said, "but if you fight, it will make the people displaced and separate their wives and children..."

    Looking at Lin Yixuan''s gloomy eyes, Empress Dowager Xiao became more and more depressed: "then, your majesty wants to..."

    "Mother, forget it."

    The lingering sound was long and echoed in the empty palace. Lin Yixuan said in a deep voice: "I... Really don''t want to start a war. I''m very tired and don''t want my mother to work again. If they want, give them..."

    "No!"

    Empress Dowager Xiao suddenly raised her voice, stared and said, "Your Majesty, are you crazy? Can you say such words!"

    I didn''t expect that her proud son would become like this. It was a different person.

    That intelligent genius, kind-hearted and virtuous Nanwei proud, why is it like this because of a woman? How long has it been, how many things have happened, and why have you completely lost your fighting spirit and can''t even stick to any difficulties?

    Holding Lin Yixuan''s hand, Empress Dowager Xiao said in a trembling voice: "Yixuan, no, you must not have such an idea. You are the monarch of the southern Wei Dynasty. The future of all the people in the world is in your mind. How can you have the idea of surrender?"

    "Mother, I''m tired..."

    "Tired? You can give up when you are tired. Is it worthy of the training of the emperor and the hope of the mourners?"

    The brilliance flashed in his eyes. Lin Yixuan seemed to have a fire in his heart, but it was extinguished all at once. Nalan night, Luo qingluan, past events flashed in front of him. Guangbo Hou''s head seemed to be still in front of him, with blood, so shocking.

    Forget it, that''s all!

    Lin Yixuan was silent for a long time. He got up and returned to the couch. He slowly took off his coat and looked like he wanted to rest: "empress mother, I''m tired and want to rest. You can go back first."

    Empress Dowager Xiao became colder and colder: "Yixuan, are you not feeling well?"

    Lin Yixuan said, "yes, I''m afraid I have to take care of my children for a long time. Let''s forget the recent early Dynasty. If there''s something urgent, I don''t need to tell my children if I bother my mother and offspring to take care of it."

    As he spoke, he covered his quilt, closed his eyes and stopped talking.

    Looking at Lin Yixuan''s young age, but showing an old look, Empress Dowager Xiao became more and more desperate and kept shaking his hand

    Shake. But no matter what she said or advised, Lin Yixuan didn''t say a word, as if he were in a coma.

    Gradually, Empress Dowager Xiao gave up her heart, despair, and a line of tears flowed down.

    "Does your majesty really care?" She asked for the last time.

    Lin Yixuan''s eyelids seemed to move, but he still didn''t speak.

    At this point, he completely understood Xiao Yuqi''s idea. Maybe they were similar and would do the same thing.

    After sitting for a long time, Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t wait until Lin Yixuan opened her eyes and clenched her lower lip. Her eyes were cruel and stood up: "Suhua, go back to the palace."

    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Suhua''s heart was about to jump out of everything just now, for fear that it would happen in case.

    The footsteps were so heavy that empress dowager Xiao walked slowly outside the bedroom hall and was almost about to step out of the Palace door. Behind her came Lin Yixuan''s lifeless voice: "my son''s minister is not a suitable son of heaven. If my mother has a heart, she can run for talents to replace me."

    With a shock, Empress Dowager Xiao was almost stiff on the spot.

    He''s abdicating?

    Is everything in the southern Wei Dynasty only supported by her woman? Why?

    Suddenly turning back, Empress Dowager Xiao quickly walked to Lin Yixuan and opened his quilt. She was so surprised that Suhua almost stopped. What is the Empress Dowager going to do?

    "Get up! Get up! Lin Yixuan, the mourner ordered you to get up!" Empress Dowager Xiao said coldly.

    It seemed that she had expected empress dowager Xiao to be like this. Lin Yixuan didn''t move, just like a dead man. She let empress dowager Xiao pull, but she didn''t even open her eyelids.

    Empress Dowager Xiao was worried. Her eyes became colder and colder. She slapped Lin Yixuan in the face and said angrily: "the AI family thought you were unwell and in a bad mood. It took some time to recover. However, you didn''t even do the emperor and asked the AI family to choose another talent? Do you really think anyone can be the emperor?"

    "Lin Yixuan, you are so disappointing to AI family. Get up!"

    make love!

    Empress Dowager Xiao seemed to be in a hurry. She slapped Lin Yixuan on the head. It seemed that this would wake him up. But Lin Yixuan didn''t move at all. She let her beat, scold and cry. She didn''t respond at all. She just closed her eyes tightly.

    Suhua was worried. The Empress Dowager beat her majesty. Who should she persuade?

    Standing aside, she was at a loss and wanted to stop empress dowager Xiao, but because she moved too much, she couldn''t get close at all. She could only shout "empress dowager, come on, empress dowager, calm down, your majesty is still ill..."

    Empress Dowager Xiao completely forgot this matter, as if she had fallen into madness and kept clenching her fist. The hair was messy, the earrings shook unceasingly, the anxious chest fluctuated rapidly, and the face turned red because of excitement, as if to drop blood.

    "Pa!"

    "Poof..."

    Suddenly, Lin Yixuan could no longer control it, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Empress Dowager Xiao found that just now she punched Lin Yixuan in the throat, her fingernails even cut Lin Yixuan''s skin, and a long hole was slowly infiltrating blood, shocking.

    Looking at Lin Yixuan''s pale face, after a mouthful of blood gushed out, there was no response, not even a sound. Empress dowager Xiao was surprised: "this... How can this... Your majesty, your majesty, are you okay?"

    She shook Lin Yixuan desperately, but the latter still closed her eyes. Only the blood on her lips showed the sudden shape just now

    The situation made empress dowager Xiao more helpless.

    "Empress dowager, do you want to ask your majesty for a doctor?" Aside, Suhua said tremblingly.

    "Yes, doctor!" Empress Dowager Xiao reacted and screamed, "what are you doing? Hurry to send it to the imperial doctor!" As she said, she clenched Lin Yixuan''s hand and was filled with regret. Her tears couldn''t help flowing down, "Your Majesty, wake up. The empress didn''t mean it. What the empress didn''t want, wake up..."

    Soon, the imperial doctor came. He was almost stunned at the sight of the situation in the bedroom.

    "Don''t come and show your majesty!" Empress Dowager Xiao was so hungry that she wanted to cut these slow imperial doctors directly.

    Four or five doctors hurriedly gathered around. Some felt Lin Yixuan''s pulse, some looked at his face, and some tried to breathe. They were frightened one by one.

    After a while, a leading imperial doctor said to empress dowager Xiao, "return to the empress dowager, your majesty, this is a relapse of the old disease."

    "What old disease?"

    "Your Majesty suffered internal injury before. Just now, he was so excited and depressed that blood gas surged up. Then he vomited blood and fainted

    And your majesty... "The imperial doctor dared not say, and hesitated:" I don''t know why your majesty has so many bruises on his face... "

    During the examination, several imperial doctors obviously saw the slap print on Lin Yixuan''s face, which was naturally beaten.

    However, they could not figure out who had the courage to hit his Majesty in the face?

    Empress Dowager Xiao is also speechless. Naturally, she can''t tell the imperial doctor that she hit the wound on your Majesty''s face, right? Even if she is the empress dowager, this is also a great sin. Just don''t say it. How to deal with it?

    When her face sank, Empress Dowager Xiao said, "these bruises are related to your Majesty''s injury?"

    Aware of the Empress Dowager''s anger, the imperial doctor quickly changed his words: "no, no! Weichen means that your majesty, this is an old injury. You need to rest well. You must not be excited any more, otherwise the dragon''s body will be greatly damaged!"

    "Well, I see. You should take good care of your majesty and make sure that your majesty gets better as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''ll take your head off!"

    "Yes, yes, empress dowager, Weichen and other dignitaries."

    When a group of imperial doctors treated Lin Yixuan and Empress Dowager Xiao arranged several reliable palace maids to take care of Lin Yixuan, she left exhausted. When she returned to her palace, she had almost no strength and didn''t want to say a word.

    However, it is impossible not to solve the remaining problems.

    The next day, Lin Yixuan was still awake, but he remained silent. Empress Dowager Xiao was desperate and gave up. Finally, in the early Dynasty, she called all her ministers to discuss the matter.

    "What, the king of Chu..."

    "It''s bold. The Western Chu has gone too far. Does it want to go to war with the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    "Your Majesty didn''t have an early morning recently. He was ill. It seems that he was angry with the king of Chu!"

    At the bottom, the ministers talked one after another, and each one''s face was not good-looking. Empress dowager Xiao sat on the Dragon chair, her face was heavy, and her Phoenix eyes looked around at everyone''s expression one by one.

    Today, she wants to make an important decision.

    "Dear Aiqing, your majesty, the dragon body is not safe. They are all angry because of these harsh requirements put forward by Nalan night, king of Chu. Now, the Western Chu is ambitious and intends to annex the southern Wei Dynasty." Empress Dowager Xiao''s voice was cold and fierce. She looked down at the officials and said word by word: "so, what do you think, war or peace?"

 Chapter 1281

    On the Jinluan hall, the faces of the courtiers of the southern Wei Dynasty changed greatly and there was an uproar.

    "What, is the Western Chu really going to war against the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    "Didn''t there be any sign before? Now I sent the king of Chu to provoke. It seems to be true!"

    "After the Western Chu annexed North Vietnam and Dongwan, I''m afraid it was plotting against me in the southern Wei Dynasty. But now the king of Chu is in the southern Wei Dynasty. Why don''t we take the opportunity to catch Nalan night and threaten the Western Chu, and maybe we can counter balance them."

    "You are a vegetarian king of Chu, waiting for you to catch him? He is not only proficient in military skills, but also first-class in martial arts. It''s useless to send dozens of dead soldiers!"

    "Now I''m in trouble. Do you really surrender..."

    Listening to all the ministers talking, Mrs. Xiao was expressionless and looked at everyone''s expressions one by one.

    Worry, fear, anxiety, anger, loss... But she didn''t see the confidence, courage and strength to resist all this. She didn''t speak until the ministers gradually calmed down. Empress dowager Xiao coughed a few times: "are you sure?"

    At the bottom, a minister hesitated for a moment and stood up and said, "tell the Empress Dowager that now the Western Chu is like a rainbow. We shouldn''t fight directly with it. We should take detour as the strategy. When the defensive heart of the Western Chu is eliminated, we can try it slowly."

    When her eyes narrowed, Empress Dowager Xiao said faintly, "Oh, Wang Shilang, is this your way?"

    Wang Shilang said, "yes, Empress Dowager. I think it''s not suitable for me to use force in the southern Wei Dynasty, mainly because your Majesty''s dragon body is not safe. At least wait until your majesty recovers before we can discuss the matter against the Western Chu. Now it''s better to be quiet than moving..."

    "Presumptuous!"

    Suddenly, Empress Dowager Xiao was furious: "do you mean that it was your Majesty''s fault that I was bullied by the Western Chu in the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    Wang Shilang jumped in his heart and hurriedly said, "no, no, empress dowager, that''s not what Weichen meant. Weichen just wanted to say..."

    "Shut up, you should blame your majesty. It''s treacherous! Somebody drag Wang Shilang down to the mourning family, beat 50 boards again, demote him to the official position of Shilang in the Ministry of rites as an example!"

    Suddenly, several bodyguards with swords rushed in outside the hall, dragging the king''s bodyguards who begged for mercy down.

    This scene happened so fast that other ministers simply didn''t react. Some people have been severely punished. For a moment, the atmosphere in the Jinluan hall was dignified. People looked at me and you. They just felt that the power of heaven was unpredictable. Even the once gentle empress dowager Xiao seemed to have changed.

    For a long time, Empress Dowager Xiao, who was excited, gradually slowed down, and her face returned to the previous calm.

    After looking at the officials who bowed their heads and said nothing, Empress Dowager Xiao said faintly, "well, go on. Is there anyone else to play?"

    As soon as the voice fell, someone stood up.

    Ji Hong, the Minister of household, swallowed his saliva and thought like a spring.

    This man was his confidant and he signaled to speak.

    Whether or not to confront the Western Chu is not the key point. Ji Hong knows very well.

    The strength of the southern Wei Dynasty is not strong. It used to be inferior to Dongwan, but now it is inferior to the Western Chu, but it is very embarrassing to talk about strength. If not, I''m afraid that when the former Emperor was there, he would not be able to fight the Western Chu. If North Vietnam was not at the bottom, I''m afraid that the southern Wei Dynasty would be the last of the four countries.

    Now the first emperor has gone, and his majesty has just ascended the throne. I thought his Majesty was brilliant, but I didn''t expect his health to be so bad.

    And

    Ji Hong couldn''t bear to think of that special woman

    He smiled quietly.

    Princess Luo qingluan of Chu, this woman is a monster. She is not only fascinated by the famous God of war, the king of Chu, but also their majesty.

    It is unknown that the former North Vietnamese emperor also offended Nalan night because of Princess Chu, which eventually led to the destruction of the country. And Dongwan... Although Ji Hong is not sure whether the crown prince''s current Dongwan emperor Xiao Yuqi has an affair with the princess of Chu, they used to have a good relationship and close relationship, that''s for sure.

    Princess Chu, this is a gorgeous woman, otherwise it won''t attract a personal hero to be confused by her, which can almost be said to be a figure of all countries and cities.

    Now his majesty is ill in bed. Ji Hong knows that it is related to Luo qingluan. Empress dowager Xiao''s most important thing now is his Majesty''s safety. Just now, Wang Shilang even led the responsibility to his majesty. No wonder it made the Empress Dowager so angry. It''s a fool!

    Therefore, Ji Hong figured out the holy meaning. As long as he caught empress dowager Xiao''s mind, he would be fine.

    "Back to the empress dowager, Wei Chen thought that the southern Wei Dynasty should not fight with the Western Chu, and peace should be precious." Fan Changli, the household doctor, said respectfully. Then he lowered his head and showed a smile on his face.

    Hehe, this is what Lord Shangshu told him. Naturally, it can''t be wrong.

    Empress Dowager Xiao''s face did not move and said expressionless, "Oh, fan Langzhong, tell me, why?"

    "Empress dowager, if the southern Wei Dynasty wants to declare war on the Western Chu, you must first send troops to the border. The troops and horses have not moved, and the food and grass are the first. But you are afraid that you don''t know. In fact, there is not much silver in the household. If there is a war on the Western Chu, it will take at least 3 million liang of grain and grass to barely support half a year, but when will it be possible to fight once there is a war It''s over. No one can tell. "

    Fan Changli talked confidently: "now the Western Chu is powerful. If we want to win, we must take the southern Wei by surprise. Once the Western Chu reacts, we will lose the first chance. But the Western Chu has annexed North Vietnam and made Eastern Wan a subsidiary country. Our strength has greatly increased. The Southern Wei is not an opponent in terms of military strength and financial resources. If we want to fight hard, we will definitely lose."

    Empress Dowager Xiao became more and more unhappy. She pressed down her anger and said with a faint look: "according to fan Lang''s meaning, how should peace be valued?"

    Seeing empress dowager Xiao more and more serious, not only Ji Hong, Even fan Changli said more and more vigorously: "Weichen, the best way is to get married! As long as you marry the Western Chu, you can at least exchange 50 years of peace for the southern Wei Dynasty. With these 50 years, the southern Wei Dynasty will have the opportunity to develop. When the Western Chu takes it lightly, we will attack it unprepared. At that time, the southern Wei Dynasty may still dominate the world!"

    "Ha ha ha... What a master of the world. Fan Lang''s strategy is really wonderful!"

    In front of the officials, Empress Dowager Xiao laughed excitedly, but no one saw the killing in her eyes: "doctor fan, since you proposed a marriage, who should you send? After all, I have no princess in the southern Wei Dynasty, and the only princess ever..."

    "Hehe, fan Langzhong, AI family heard that your daughter is just 14 years old and looks beautiful. AI family can call her Tianhe Princess and send her to the southern Wei Dynasty for marriage. What do you think, fan Langzhong?"

    When he said it before, fan Changli thought that empress dowager Xiao had really adopted his opinion. However, he didn''t know that empress dowager Xiao was angry after hearing Sen Leng''s words and sarcasm.

    "No, no, no, the empress dowager, the little girl is vulgar and ugly. How can she marry? Please choose someone else..."

    "Shut up!"

    Empress Dowager Xiao roared, and the gold hairpins on her excited head were shaking: "fan Changli, you put forward the idea. Now AI Jia asked your daughter to make a marriage. Don''t you want it? Do you want the daughter of other ministers to make a marriage?"

    With that, her eyes fell on Ji Hong, the Minister of household affairs, and her tone was a pick: "Ji Shangshu, your daughter..."

    Ji Hong was so flustered that he shook his head like a rattle: "no, Empress Dowager. Although Weichen''s daughter has been 15, she was just engaged last month. Weichen is not unwilling to let her go to make a marriage, but this marriage... I hope the Empress Dowager will have mercy on her."

    As he spoke, he scolded fan Changli bloody.

    "Fan Changli was ill intentioned and bullied the king. Someone came and stripped fan Langzhong''s official clothes, dragged him down and cut him down." Empress Dowager Xiao said that her eyes were like a knife and her killing intention was awe inspiring.

    At this moment, she was not a woman at all, but the king of a country who lost her mind because of anger.

    As fan Changli was dragged down by the bodyguard with a knife, there was a panic in the Jinluan hall.

    No one thinks that empress dowager Xiao is talking casually, and no one thinks that casually speaking can perfunctory empress dowager Xiao. Even if her majesty does not face the court, Empress Dowager Xiao, a woman who has experienced two dynasties, has absolute rights at this moment.

    There was silence, no one spoke, the atmosphere did not dare to go out, and even the head did not dare to lift up.

    "Why, you are all mute?"

    "Say, you are all ministers of the southern Wei Dynasty. Why don''t you speak at the critical time? Now the king of Chu is threatening the palace, and your Majesty''s dragon body is not safe and can''t go to the court. Do you want to mourn a woman''s family to decide the future of the southern Wei Dynasty?"

    "Say! If you don''t come up with an idea today, you don''t have to go back."

    No one has ever seen empress dowager Xiao so murderous. Almost whoever comes out is unlucky. You can''t say it. Being a mute can''t escape your responsibility.

    Ji Hong thought about it for a long time. Seeing that empress dowager Xiao''s face became more and more ugly, he finally dared to say, "empress dowager, Wei minister dared to speak..."

    Since she can''t, does the Empress Dowager mean to stand?

    What happens if you guess wrong?

    Secretly glancing at empress dowager Xiao''s face, Ji Hong said carefully: "Weichen thinks it''s better to fight!"

    After a meal, take another look at empress dowager Xiao''s expression, eh... It doesn''t seem to have changed?

    Ji Hong slowed down his speech and said tentatively, "the Western Chu is ambitious. If I had been retreating from the southern Wei Dynasty, the result would be like this today. The king of Chu sneaked directly into the southern Wei Dynasty and killed the Guangbo Hou family. It''s crazy."

    "If they are allowed to be presumptuous, we are the next to die."

    "Oh? What does Ji Shangshu mean? Are we going to send troops to the Western Chu in the southern Wei Dynasty?" Empress Dowager Xiao lengthened her voice and said word by word.

    To suppress the palpitation, Ji Hong said, "we must send troops! Now your Majesty''s dragon body is ill, and the government depends on the assistance of the Empress Dowager. Our ministers should work with one heart and one mind to share your worries. How can we escape like a turtle? The attitude of Western Chu has been incisively and vividly shown from the king of Chu, and it is not something we can or can''t change."

    Since it can''t be changed, fight!

    Vaguely felt that he felt the meaning of Empress Dowager Xiao. Ji Hongyue said with more confidence: "I suggest that we''d better catch Nalan night, the king of Chu, and send troops secretly at the same time. We''re unprepared to hit western Chu. This is our only chance of winning."

    As soon as the voice fell, Empress Dowager Xiao patted the Dragon chair and said, "good, good! That''s what mourning for home means!"

 Chapter 1282

    Under empress dowager Xiao''s vigorous and resolute iron and blood wrist, a group of Ministers of the southern Wei Dynasty met one after another and said that the southern Wei Dynasty should start first, attack the Western Chu and capture Nalan night, the king of Chu.

    Empress Dowager Xiao immediately issued a decree ordering the Minister of the Ministry of military to act immediately. The Ministry of household supports grain, grass and military pay, and must keep it a secret. Whoever divulges it will be copied and beheaded!

    Three days later, when Nalan night came to the southern Wei palace again, he was sensitive to a trace of something wrong.

    In the dark palace, only the palace lanterns shook gently, and there was a dead silence around. Even the palace maids and bodyguards who usually hold the night could not see anyone. The whole palace was like an empty city, and no one could see.

    "Are all the people in the palace dead?" Xu Wei felt his head in wonder: "haven''t you heard that the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty was dead? Isn''t there such a person? Where are the eunuchs, maidens and bodyguards?"

    Nalan night smiled: "maybe he knew we were coming and didn''t dare to see anyone?"

    Knowing that Nalan night was joking, Xu Wei said, "the Lord is joking. Do you want your subordinates to go and inquire about it? What if there is a trap?"

    Nalan night was noncommittal. Even if the southern Wei emperor set up a trap, so what?

    He has broken through all the mountains and seas. Are you afraid of such a small thing?

    Standing in the dark, Nalan night let the night wind blow, his eyes looked around like a hawk and falcon. Suddenly, his body was straight up and soared to the sky, but he didn''t make a sound. The whole man had fallen into the shade of a big tree.

    With the help of the dense canopy, Nalan looked around at night.

    In the inky night, there are only a few stars in the sky, and nothing can be seen next to them. A faint but strange feeling filled him with a sense of crisis, as if he would encounter danger once he stepped in.

    As if it were clouds, Nalan night soon fell gently. Xu Wei immediately came forward and listened to him: "Xu Wei, you don''t have to follow me later."

    "Ah, Lord, you..."

    "You go to ambush near empress dowager Xiao''s bedroom and listen to my orders, so..."

    Listening to Nalan night''s words, Xu Wei nodded again and again: "yes, Lord."

    After Xu Wei left and disappeared into the night, Nalan night stared at a temple in the distance and flew away. The whole person is like a night owl. He runs lightly on the house without any sound. He is as fast as a meteor.

    Three days had come. He was going to ask Lin Yixuan what he was thinking.

    Want to die or beg for mercy!

    Who knows, when Nalan arrived at Lin Yixuan''s bedroom at night, he saw darkness and didn''t even breathe. Lin Yixuan was not in the bedroom at all.

    With a frown, Nalan didn''t stop at all, and then went to the imperial study.

    If Lin Yixuan is not in the imperial study and wants to play any tricks, he will not be polite.

    The vermilion door was slightly open. When Nalan came to the door of the imperial library at night, he finally saw a light. Through the concealed doors and windows, a person photocopied on the window, thin and motionless for a long time.

    Without half hesitation, Nalan went in the night.

    Lin Yixuan, dressed in regular clothes, sat in front of the imperial case with his back to him. He seemed to be writing something. He didn''t even find Nalan night coming in.

    "Lin Yixuan, have you considered it?" Naran made a noise in the night.

    Suddenly, he was shocked. The man didn''t seem to expect someone to come. After a while, he relaxed. But he didn''t look back, but said in a deep voice, "Nalan night, if you really want to do this, don''t regret it?"

    The sound is not good

    yes!

    Nalan night immediately heard it. Although the man in front of him was like Lin Yixuan, his voice was very different. And the other party obviously didn''t hide it, so he found it immediately.

    Sure enough, the other party slowly turned around and turned out to be a strange face.

    In his forties, he had a blue beard on his jaw and a cold killing intention in his eyes. He looked like a prey in a trap, full of excitement and impatience.

    "Nalan night, king of Chu, you did come!" The man smiled coldly and said to himself, "I, Yue pengchi, commander of the imperial army of the southern Wei Dynasty, would like to follow the instructions of the Empress Dowager and wait for the king of Chu again. The king of Chu has been well for a long time."

    With a flash in his eyes, Nalan night didn''t panic at all. He said faintly, "Yue Tongling? Hehe, I haven''t heard of it."

    I thought Nalan was flustered because he threw himself into the net at night. But he didn''t care at all. Yue pengchi''s face changed: "the king of Chu has a great tone. No wonder he dared to sneak into the palace alone. I''m afraid he thinks too much of himself."

    Unwilling to give the pawn nonsense, Nalan night just wanted to find Lin Yixuan and asked, "where has the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty gone? The king only gave him three days. If he doesn''t come out, don''t regret it."

    "Regret? I''m afraid it''s the king of Chu, you?"

    Yue pengchi laughed: "if you want to see our majesty, the king of Chu should wake up. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You can listen to the Empress Dowager''s order."

    Did Lin Yixuan play any tricks again?

    Nalan didn''t speak at night, waiting for the other party to speak.

    "Now your majesty is seriously ill. You are the king of Chu. The Empress Dowager is very angry. Now she asks you to arrest the king of Chu. Otherwise, I will attack the southern Wei Dynasty on a large scale, and the people will be miserable and blood will flow into a river. That is the king of Chu''s sin."

    So the other party tried to make him surrender?

    What Lin Yixuan didn''t dare to say was said by a woman now. No wonder so.

    Nalan felt a trace of mockery at night. These women and children in the harem have lived in the deep palace for a long time. They never know political affairs. They just think that war can determine the overall situation together? If it were so simple, the Western Chu would have been over. Where is today?

    "The meaning of Empress Dowager Xiao is the meaning of the southern Wei emperor, right?" Nalan said coldly at night.

    "Why, does the king of Chu still have an opinion?" The tone of incomparable ridicule came out of Yue pengchi''s mouth, which made him feel a burst of stimulation. Besides him, who dares to tease the famous King of Chu like this?

    At this moment, at that moment, Nalan was... Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, just thinking of this, he immediately wanted to slap himself.

    Nalan night is a tiger. Does he become a dog?

    Yue pengchi couldn''t bear to kill Nalan night any longer. With a wave of his hand, he snapped, "come and surround Nalan night, king of Chu. Don''t let a fly go."

    With a crash, in an instant, countless forbidden troops poured in and surrounded the imperial study.

    With the bright light of the fire and the torches lit, hundreds of heavily armed forbidden troops stood with swords, waiting for Yue pengchi to give an order.

    Looking around, Nalan night was not worried, but relieved.

    Is that all you want to catch him?

    That''s ridiculous!

    "Nalan night, if you don''t catch it, surrender!" With a ferocious smile, Yue pengchi pulled out his long sword at his waist and pointed it at Nalan night: "I count to three, Nalan night, if you still don''t surrender, don''t blame me. Everyone respects you

    I''m afraid that Nalan night, the king of Chu, will be shot into a hedgehog. "

    "If you want the king''s life, you are still young." Nalan night said, waving his cloak behind him, and the whole man became fierce and solemn.

    Suddenly, a cold light suddenly appeared, and Nalan night seemed to disappear in front of him, followed by a scream. A forbidden army fell to the ground without warning. There was only a blood line on his neck. Yue pengchi''s face changed greatly.

    He didn''t see Nalan night''s actions at all, and his people died. Is this his ability?

    It''s terrible!

    "Shoot, shoot!" Yue pengchi gave the order quickly.

    Whoosh

    A sound broke through the air, and white arrows turned into white marks, shooting away at Nalan night like a rain of flowers in the sky. The murderous spirit was like the essence, as if even the air had to be cut, and there was a murderous scene.

    Just as the arrow was about to hit Nalan night in the next second, he moved.

    When the long sword turned, his body became blurred. It was because the speed of sword dancing was too fast to see clearly.

    I just felt that he was wrapped by the sword light, and then the crisp sound of Dangdang rang. The white arrows were smashed by the fast sword light, and the arrows clattered to the ground. It was a circle in a short time.

    Yue pengchi was stunned. The speed

    At this time, a dark shadow came like lightning. He subconsciously hid. The dark shadow wiped his face and flew past, causing him hot pain. Just about to yell, Yue pengchi only felt the flash of fire behind him, and the amazing air wave mixed with the explosion came, which was deafening.

    Boom!

    The body shape was directly lifted by the air wave, and Yue pengchi fell heavily on the ground. The whole person was in great pain. When he was in a coma, there was only one thought in his mind: No, Nalan night had brought explosives!

    "No, get away. There''s explosives."

    "It''s going to explode. Get away!"

    A cry of surprise woke Yue pengchi, who was in a coma. He only felt sharp pain all over and couldn''t even make his strength come out. Fortunately, someone nearby immediately picked him up. A panic voice came: "commander, are you all right?"

    Yue pengchi laboriously opened his eyes: "where are Na and Nalan night?"

    "The king of Chu is gone. Commander, what should I do? The Empress Dowager''s bedroom is flooded..."

    What, the Empress Dowager''s bedroom is flooded?

    Where dare to stand on the ground, Yue pengchi struggled to stand up. Through the deep night, he sure enough saw a faint fire from a distant place in front of him. There was also a faint explosion, which came from time to time. It was very clear and stronger in the night.

    "No, I''m in the trap!"

    At this time, Yue pengchi knew that Nalan night was not fooled by him, but everyone, including empress dowager Xiao, was fooled by Nalan night. He was ready from the moment he entered the palace. Once he was wrong, he would start immediately.

    I don''t know what happened to empress dowager Xiao. Will she have been killed by Nalan night

    Yue pengchi couldn''t imagine that in order to catch Nalan night, he almost mobilized most of the forbidden forces near his Majesty''s study, but the forces that should have been on duty in other places were much weaker.

    It is precisely because of this that I am afraid of being easily set on fire by the other party.

    Yue pengchi''s frightened face changed, and his cold sweat burst out: "hurry to put out the fire, hurry! Everyone, go to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, help!"

    If the Empress Dowager has three advantages and two disadvantages, he is only afraid of losing his head!

 Chapter 1283

    The magnificent temple was invaded by the fire, the fire burst into the sky, and the thick smoke rushed into the sky.

    Countless cries for help were heard. The palace maids and eunuchs were burning with anxiety and kept running back and forth with buckets. A bamboo gun was put up, and the water dragon was shot out of the hollow bamboo pipe, poured on the fire, and suddenly rose thick white smoke.

    Empress Dowager Xiao trembled and was supported by Suhua. She was very angry: "you bastards can''t even catch anyone. Nalan night is not a God. He let him set fire to AI''s house."

    Yue pengchi knelt in front of him in fear: "empress dowager, forgive me. I thought the king of Chu came alone and had been surrounded by a large army, but I didn''t expect him to..."

    He did not expect that Nalan night''s martial arts were so strong. Even if he was alone, he was not afraid of his hundreds of men. Not only did he go in and out of the palace like a deserted place, but he even sent someone to set a fire in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.

    Such luring the tiger away from the mountain makes him have no defense at all.

    "Anyway, AI family must catch Nalan night!"

    Empress Dowager Xiao''s face was livid and clenched her teeth and said, "I''m sorry for your family''s order. Blockade the whole city. No matter what price you pay, you must catch Nalan night, dead or alive!"

    ¡­¡­

    West Chu thousands of miles away.

    The sun was just right, and the warm sun shone through the shade of the trees, printing mottled golden lines on the ground.

    A series of young children''s voices echoed in the courtyard of King Chu''s house. Luo qingluan was playing with his son Nalan Changyi.

    On the swing under the grapevine, Nalan Changyi smiled, and his happy eyes narrowed: "hahaha, mom, push higher, ah, Changyi is going to fly... So high ~ ~"

    Liang Yuyan smiled and shook her head. Her face was full of kindness.

    Changyi hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Even with her, it''s not as good as her own mother.

    "Changyi, sit still. Don''t fall." She smiled and reminded that her eyes didn''t turn. Even if she knew it was safe, she wouldn''t relax a bit and be on guard at any time.

    Luo qingluan grabbed the rope of the swing and shook it gently.

    But it''s only three feet tall, which is very exciting for Nalan Changyi''s two-year-old child.

    Little people sitting on the swing, happy as if they had the world, but it''s a pity... Nalan''s night is not here, which is the only regret.

    Luo qingluan smiled, but she was worried. She hadn''t slept well for several days.

    She noticed the fake Nalan night around her, but the real Nalan night was still in the southern Wei Dynasty and didn''t know when to come back. She has written a letter and sent it through the dark kite. Nalan night also replied to the letter, saying that she is all right and asked her to pay attention to her safety, but

    People just didn''t come back!

    "Mom, when will dad come back?" Nalan looked up and asked expectantly.

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan stopped the swing, took his son down and said, "come on. Dad sent a letter the day before yesterday and said he was on his way back, but it was too far away. He had to buy toys and delicious food for Changyi, so he wasted some time."

    "Really?"

    Nalan Changyi smiles, but he pouts again after a while: "Changyi doesn''t want toys. He wants dad. Dad, come back soon... Mom, please let dad come back soon!"

    Seeing that his son''s eyes were red, Luo qingluan quickly coaxed: "OK, OK, Changyi rest assured, my mother will write a letter and let my father come back as soon as possible?"

    "Well, good."

    Just then, the housekeeper hurried over and saluted Luo qingluan: "princess, father-in-law Xi is coming."

    Knowing that Nangong Qing sent xiaoxizi to come, Luo qingluan immediately handed Nalan Changyi to Liang Yuyan and hurried to the front hall. Xiaoxizi saw Luo qingluan and quickly saluted: "Princess Chu, please, your majesty, let you enter the palace immediately."

    Luo qingluan frowned. Nangong Qing was so worried that something had happened?

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s question, Xiao Xizi said awkwardly, "Your Majesty didn''t say, and the maidservant didn''t dare to ask. You''ll know when the princess of Chu went."

    In a sedan chair, Luo qingluan hurried into the palace.

    In the imperial book room, Nangong Qing has been waiting for her for a long time. Together with her, there are several important ministers of the Western Chu, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and the second prince Nangong Yu, all of whom have dignified faces.

    Seeing the faces of the people, Luo qingluan knew something was wrong. After saluting in a hurry, she directly asked, "but Nalan night has news."

    Only Nalan night can make people so nervous, right?

    Sure enough, Nangong Qing nodded: "yes, but Princess Chu, don''t be nervous after I say it. Nalan night is fine, but the situation is a little critical."

    The more he said this, Luo qingluan became more and more worried: "what''s the matter, Nangong Qing, tell me quickly!"

    The Minister of the Ministry of war and Xiao Xizi and others shrunk their necks. The whole western Chu, I''m afraid only the princess of Chu can speak to his majesty so impolitely?

    Nangong Qing didn''t care about Luo qingluan''s attitude at all, and took a deep breath: "just received the news, Empress Dowager Xiao of the southern Wei ordered the whole country to hunt down Nalan night, dead or alive!"

    "What?" Luo qingluan lost his voice and was surprised.

    Nalan night was wanted all over the country in the southern Wei Dynasty? To what extent was empress dowager Xiao forced to give such an order? She''s not afraid of Xichu''s counterattack?

    The Minister of the Ministry of military carefully said, "according to reliable information, the king of Chu killed the Guangbo Marquis of the southern Wei Dynasty and ordered people to burn down the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. Even the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty... Er, has been ill so far, so empress dowager Xiao became angry and wanted the king of Chu."

    With a cold look in his eyes, Nangong Qing said: "Nalan night did this. It''s not the southern Wei Dynasty''s fault. You deserve it! Now you dare to arrest the king of Chu. It''s clear that you don''t give me face in the Western Chu and want to go to war? Hehe, I''ll accompany you to the end!"

    Luo qingluan was not worried about the safety of Nalan night.

    Being able to come and go freely from the imperial palace of the southern Wei Dynasty, Nalan night will definitely be fine. However, if he is wanted, I''m afraid it''s a long way off until he comes back.

    Luo qingluan whispered in her heart that Changyi wanted to see her father and had to postpone it. How could she explain to her son at that time?

    At this time, Nangong Qing asked Luo qingluan, "what do you mean?"

    Luo qingluan was slightly stunned. Just now Nangong Qing gave the minister a meeting. She didn''t hear it and didn''t know what he asked.

    Seeing Luo qingluan didn''t speak, Nangong Yu thought she wasn''t at ease and said, "qingluan, you don''t have to worry. If the Western Chu sent troops to the southern Wei this time, the king decided to lead the troops himself and will save Nalan night."

    Save Naran night

    Luo qingluan smiled: "well, I''m not worried about Nalan night. I''m just talking about the use of troops in the southern Wei Dynasty. After all, it''s a big deal. We still have to think about it in the long run. Once the two countries go to war, life will be ruined. Your majesty should think clearly."

    Nangong Qing nodded. He had thought about this countless times.

    Now the Western Chu family is the only one. If you don''t take the opportunity, you will be the last one

    Nanwei won, I''m afraid he''ll miss the best time. North Vietnam has been incorporated into the Western Chu. Although Dongwan has just become a minister, it will sooner or later be a subsidiary of the Western Chu.

    The southern Wei Dynasty was left alone. If it could not be solved, he couldn''t stand it.

    After pondering for a long time, Nangong Qing still insisted and finally asked Luo qingluan what he meant. Luo qingluan can naturally understand Nangong Qing''s mood. If the world can be unified, it is definitely Nangong Qing''s lifelong wish. Moreover, it is most appropriate to attack the southern Wei Dynasty at this time.

    Moreover, with the dispatch of troops to distract empress dowager Xiao, it should be much easier to come back to Nalan night?

    "Well, since your majesty has considered it clearly, I won''t say more."

    Luo qingluan nodded and soon made up his mind: "I have only one request. I hope your majesty can unify me to go with the army and do something for the Western Chu."

    This time, she wants to accept LAN ye and come back, which can be regarded as a complete break with Lin Yixuan.

    Fighting!

    For Luo qingluan''s decision, Nangong Yu was also overjoyed and immediately made a decision: "well, with your help, the soldiers don''t have to worry about getting hurt. Princess Chu''s medical skills are the best in the world. As long as she doesn''t die on the spot, she can report her life."

    He couldn''t help being angry with Nangong Yu. Luo qingluan said, "do you really think I''m an immortal? This is war, not a trifle. Even if I can treat it, I have to have enough medicine. Besides, the battlefield is changing rapidly. No one can say. Nangong Yu, you can''t be careless."

    After a deployment plan, Luo qingluan explained his intention and left first.

    With theout leaving palace, Luo qingluan went to Xizhao palace to see Su Yi.

    Seeing Luo qingluan coming, Su Yi, who was playing the piano, stopped directly, got up and walked towards her, with a knowing smile on her face: "qingluan, why are you here?" I haven''t seen Luo qingluan for a long time. She really wants to be tight.

    Gently holding Su Yi''s hand, Luo qingluan said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many days, but you have a lot of charm."

    Although she had been a queen for a long time, Su Yi still didn''t change the girl''s shyness. She immediately blushed: "look at you, don''t you think I''m fat?" With that, she touched her swollen belly and said, "it''s been five months. I eat and sleep every day. It''s rare to want to play the piano today. How can I not be fat?"

    Taking advantage of the situation, Luo qingluan grasped Su Yi''s wrist. While taking her pulse, Luo qingluan said, "I know it''s inconvenient for you to be pregnant. I''ll come to see you if I''m free today, otherwise..."

    When the words came to her mouth, Luo qingluan took them back.

    I''ll talk about it later. I''d better gossip with her now.

    Not noticing Luo qingluan''s desire to talk, Su Yi looked forward to it and asked, "qingluan, should I be a daughter this time?"

    "Why, do you want a princess?" Luo qingluan joked.

    Su Yi nodded and blushed: "of course, with a son, isn''t it good to add another princess?"

    Luo qingluan carefully felt her pulse. A moment later, her eyes moved. Su Yi''s birth unexpectedly... Even she didn''t expect that there was a twin''s pulse. Is it true? After thinking about it, she took her pulse seriously again, and Su Yi became more and more nervous.

    "Qingluan, don''t scare me. What''s the matter?"

    "Well, don''t panic. It''s a good thing."

    Luo qingluan carefully experienced the pulse beat. She stopped for a long time. A smile appeared on her face: "Congratulations, Suyi, you have a baby, all your children, dragon and Phoenix, congratulations?!"

    "What?" Su Yi blurted out in surprise and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1284

    Unexpectedly, she was pregnant with a dragon and Phoenix fetus. Su Yi was overjoyed.

    Touching her lower abdomen, Su Yi couldn''t restrain her excitement. No wonder she felt heavier than last time, inconvenient to move, and even had a lot more food. It was because

    "Qingluan, it''s really great." Her excited hands were trembling and almost choking.

    Looking at Su Yi''s ecstatic appearance, Luo qingluan inexplicably had a trace of envy. Although Su Yi and Nangong Qing had a lot of accidents before, now they have a stable relationship, with zither and singing, and a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins to be born. They will be much better than her at that time.

    Nalan night is still in the southern Wei Dynasty. She wants to find her!

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan told Su Yi some important points to pay attention to. She told her to eat less and eat more meals at ordinary times, and pay more attention to proper exercise. Su Yi wrote them down one by one.

    "By the way, qingluan, what about you and the king of Chu? Should you have another child?" Su Yi was relieved of her own affairs and began to care about her again. She couldn''t help being curious.

    The look suddenly darkened. Luo qingluan only felt that he had picked up his heart and said for a long time: "Suyi, I have another thing to ask you for help this time."

    Hearing Luo qingluan say so, Su Yi suddenly felt something and hurriedly said, "you say, no matter what, I will promise you."

    Luo qingluan smiled: "it''s Changyi. I want to entrust him to you temporarily and take care of him for me for a period of time..."

    "What?"

    Before Luo qingluan finished speaking, Su Yi said in surprise, "let me take care of Changyi? No, it''s not that. Qingluan, are you going anywhere, or why don''t you even care about Changyi? What''s the matter with you?"

    Su Yi is very clear about Luo qingluan''s feelings with her son. She can''t even take care of her son. I''m afraid something big has happened.

    When Luo qingluan explained the matter briefly, Su Yi not only didn''t rest assured, but hesitated: "qingluan, I don''t refuse, just... Do you really want to go to the border? Once the war starts, your life will be in danger at any time, and you have to act as a military doctor, which is..."

    "No, no, I won''t. You can''t go." Su Yi is really flustered. She is a close friend of Luo qingluan. If something happens, how can she be willing?

    Even if the king of Chu was chased and killed in the southern Wei Dynasty, according to the ability of the king of Chu, it is certain that he will come back safely. She only hopes that Luo qingluan will stay in the palace of the king of Chu and Nalan night will come back safely. There is no need for her to take risks.

    Feeling Su Yi''s anxiety, Luo qingluan will not change.

    Gently holding her hand, Luo qingluan said, "Suyi, I know you''re worried about me, but I''m more worried about Nalan night. I''m very relieved that you will take good care of my son entrusted to you. I went to the border this time to pick up Nalan night. I''ll meet him and conquer the southern Wei Dynasty in one fell swoop, and there will be no hidden dangers in the Western Chu."

    When all this is done, it is time for her and Nalan to retire.

    They have been waiting for this day for a long time

    Seeing that Luo qingluan could not be persuaded, Su Yi was worried and anxious, but there was no way. She knows Luo qingluan''s character. Once she makes a decision, she can''t even pull back nine cows, not to mention this time to meet Nalan night and the gratitude and resentment with the southern Wei Dynasty!

    Restraining her anxiety, Su Yi finally nodded: "now that you have decided, well, Changyi, I''ll help you watch. There will be no problem. When you and the king of Chu come back, your majesty and I will pick you up."

    "Well, you''re welcome."

    Su Yi smiled reluctantly: "well, since I can''t persuade you,

    I won''t persuade you. Later, I''ll send someone to the king''s residence of Chu to pick up Changyi. I''ll also bring along what''s necessary and what toys Changyi is used to. "

    The maid in waiting said, "yes, empress, when the little prince comes, I''m afraid the little prince will be happy. Isn''t the little prince always looking forward to the little prince entering the palace?"

    Here, Su Yi has people ready to go. Luo qingluan entrusted everything and left the palace to return to the king''s house of Chu.

    For two days in a row, Luo qingluan was busy.

    Her son has been taken into the palace by Liang Yuyan and handed over to Su Yi. Luo qingluan is absolutely relieved. In the rest of the time, she has been preparing all kinds of necessities, especially the necessary drugs, self-defense powder and so on.

    Once the war begins, there will be casualties even if they are fully prepared. Since Luo qingluan has decided to go to the border, he must play his role. Medical skills are her best. If she is well prepared this time, the war between the Western Chu and the southern Wei will definitely reduce the casualties of many soldiers.

    This is also a boost to morale!

    Gold sore medicine is the first, anti-inflammatory drugs should also be prepared, as well as other painkillers, including overpowering drugs, highly toxic substances, and even some drugs suitable for extorting confessions, with irritation and strong pain. Luo qingluan also prepared a lot.

    The afternoon sun is warm and sleepy. In the courtyard, Luo qingluan is drying all kinds of drugs and processing them very carefully.

    These are all things she has to carry with her and must be handled by herself.

    Unlike the Quartermaster of the barracks of the Ministry of war, the drugs needed by the people are purchased and transported by the household department. After all, mass production is different from sporadic production. It not only has more lasting and strong efficacy, but also can save lives at critical times. But the biggest disadvantage is that the number is scarce. After all, Luo qingluan has only one person and can''t do so much without three heads and six arms.

    A burst of footsteps came, and Mu Xiaoyu''s sweet and hearty voice came all the way: "sister Luo..."

    After stopping what she was doing, Luo qingluan turned around and saw that not only mu Xiaoyu came, but also lengli and Chen Hu next to her. It''s rare for the four martial brothers and sisters to appear at the same time. Luo qingluan put down the winnowing basket, patted the medicine ash on his hands and walked towards them.

    "Why are you here?"

    Mu Xiaoyu is still in his cardamom years. He will never grow up again and again. He is still the same as when he first arrived at the king''s house of Chu.

    Bouncing, Mu Xiaoyu''s face was more worried than usual. He pouted his lips and asked Luo qingluan, "sister Luo, we all know. Is it true?"

    "What is true or false?" For a time, Luo qingluan could not return to God.

    "That''s what you said you were going to fight at the border!" Mu Xiaoyu was worried on his face: "sister Luo, are you going to the border because something happened to the master brother?"

    Leng Li and Chen Hu also looked at Luo qingluan and waited for her answer.

    Although they all lived in the king''s residence of Chu, because of their different identities, the servants would not casually spread words to their ears. So that when lengli knew that it had been a few days, they couldn''t help asking Luo qingluan.

    Without concealment, Luo qingluan made things very clear.

    Listening to what Nalan night encountered in the southern Wei Dynasty, lengli and others were very angry. If the occasion was not wrong, they were afraid that they really wanted to kill the people of the southern Wei royal family.

    "Since the princess wants to go to the border, I''ll do my best." Leng Li said.

    "Second senior brother, I haven''t said it yet. You''ll go first."

    Mu Xiaoyu looked eager and pulled Luo qingluan

    "Sister Luo, I''m going too. I''ve never helped anything. It''s rare this time. You can''t refuse me."

    Then she became more and more confident: "I can be a military doctor or something. Otherwise, I can share some things for sister Luo."

    At this time, Chen Hu patted on his chest and said loudly, "I''m one of you. You''ve all gone. It''s not fun for me to stay at home alone. I''m Chen Hu going too."

    Seeing what Luo qingluan was going to say, Leng Lixian said, "princess, if you want to refuse, you don''t have to say it. We''re worried about the eldest martial brother because he didn''t come back this time. Even if we know that the eldest martial brother will be fine, since it''s a key war between the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty, the eldest martial brother is bound to fight. As a fellow disciple, we must help the eldest martial brother."

    Seeing that everyone was eager to try and make a decision, Luo qingluan could only say, "well, since you have a heart, I won''t say more. Make good preparations these days, and I''ll inform you when the army starts."

    What Luo qingluan didn''t think of, almost all the people related to her wanted to go with her.

    Liang Yuyan and Xu Lian also came and said they would do their part.

    Luo qingluan agreed with Liang Yuyan, but didn''t let Xu Lian go too. After all, Xu Lian''s child was just born and only one year old. Now Xu Wei is not around. If Xu Lian leaves her child again, she can''t afford to take responsibility in case of any accident.

    Xu Lian begged again and again, but Luo qingluan didn''t agree. Finally, she had to give up.

    "Just take care of your son. Don''t worry about your old Xu." Luo qingluan smiled.

    "Yes, the princess must return safely even though she calls the rude man." Xu Lian said positively and squeezed her fist.

    Ten days later.

    At the last time in Nalan night, the dark harrier sent a letter to Luo qingluan. Nangong Qing finally ordered the 100000 troops with Nangong Yu, the second prince, as the marshal, to move towards the border of the southern Wei Dynasty in batches. Break up the whole into parts, be careful step by step, sneak in from various counties and counties, and finally meet, try not to let the southern Wei Dynasty notice the covetous eyes of the Western Chu.

    It was a month later when the southern Wei Dynasty noticed the trend of the Western Chu.

    When empress dowager Xiao was nervous, she even ordered to blockade the whole city, which was bound to catch Nalan night, the king of Chu. But as time went by, Nalan night not only had no news, but also waited for the news that the Western Chu army was pressing on the border. The whole South Weidun fell into fear.

    Empress Dowager Xiao defied all opinions and devoted all her troops to the front line. All officials who were afraid of war were dismissed or even beheaded. After such an iron and blood means, the ministers of the southern Wei Dynasty also knew that the most critical time was either war or death!

    ¡­¡­

    Border, in the Western Chu barracks.

    The sky is dark. In early autumn, near the Gobi, the temperature is more and more cool.

    Luo qingluan was in the camp, listening to the soldiers below return the war to Nangong Yu. She didn''t say a word, but didn''t listen.

    At present, the war situation is still good, and everything is under control. After all, it is also the first time for the Western Chu to take the initiative. With sufficient food and grass, high morale, the weather is beautiful, and the temperature is appropriate, the troops have been dispatched smoothly in the past month, directly to the southern Wei border.

    In a simple fight, the Western Chu was just a test, but it tried to find out part of the situation of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    "A thousand men and horses, the southern Wei Dynasty sent five thousand?"

    Nangong Yu smiled and nodded: "our casualties are only 100, and we have captured more than 100 soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty. Even if it is a test, it is a great victory."

 Chapter 1285

    The victory of the first battle made Nangong Yu full of hope and confidence in the war.

    Although Luo qingluan also felt that the southern Wei Dynasty could not be the opponent of the Western Chu, he was still careless. What she cares most is to find Nalan night as soon as possible.

    Soon, a group of spies were sent out, not only at the frontier, but also in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty, including every surrounding city, full of spies from the Western Chu state. The only purpose was to find out the whereabouts of Nalan night, the king of Chu.

    A dark night Hall branch in the capital.

    Xu Wei just came back from the outside and reported the news to Nalan night one by one: "Lord, my Western Chu army has won the first battle and captured more than 100 officers and soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty. Now the city is full of fear. I don''t know what the outcome of the southern Wei Dynasty is."

    A member of the dark night hall immediately said, "needless to say, Dongwan is the lesson of the southern Wei Dynasty. Sooner or later, it will surrender to our western Chu."

    Not caring about the initial victory or defeat, Nalan pondered for a moment and asked, "how are the people in the city?"

    Xu Wei frowned when he remembered what he had heard before: "this is not very good. Because of the war, the rice grain in the city has soared. Originally 50 Wen could buy 10 jin of rice, but now it''s 200 Wen. As a result, all kinds of oil, salt and vegetables have risen, and the people are crying bitterly, but those vendors took the opportunity to raise prices and even hoard goods."

    "What is this? Ask for trouble! If empress dowager Xiao was not aggressive, how could it be today?"

    Listening to everyone''s free speech, Nalan thought for a moment at night and made a decision.

    He knew that qingluan was coming. Now the most important thing is to see Luo qingluan quickly. Although he knew Luo qingluan would protect himself, after all, the war was changing rapidly, and the sword didn''t have eyes. If there was a chance, it would be too late for him to regret.

    "Xu Wei, I''ll leave it to you."

    Nalan night got up, told the internal affairs of the dark night hall one by one, and said, "if there is any other important news, send a book to the dark kite immediately."

    Xu Wei looked at Nalan night''s posture and hurriedly said, "Lord, where are you going?"

    "Go to the border."

    He wants to find Luo qingluan.

    ¡­¡­

    The harem of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    The deep temple is silent, and the long-standing lamps emit candlelight like light, but they still look dim, and the rich night cannot be melted. Suhua stood in the corner and waited carefully for fear that she would wake up the noble woman with a little sound.

    Empress Dowager Xiao has not slept for three days and nights.

    Even lying in bed, she couldn''t sleep. At the thought of the war in full swing, she was worried, and her anxious hair turned a lot white.

    What worried her most was that Lin Yixuan, the emperor of the southern Wei Dynasty, had been bedridden and had not improved at all.

    All the things were piled up for her to deal with. If it was normal, maybe empress dowager Xiao might have some thoughts, but now it was the most critical time in the southern Wei Dynasty. She just wanted someone to take over her burden and let her have a good rest.

    "Report -"

    Suddenly, a long voice appeared extremely abrupt in the night. Empress dowager Xiao suddenly got up and sat up. Her muddy eyes suddenly became bright: "what''s the matter?"

    The Minister of the Ministry of war hurried into the hall. As soon as he saw empress dowager Xiao, he knelt down and looked anxious: "empress dowager, it''s bad. I heard that Princess Chu went to the border with the Western Chu army."

    "What, Princess Chu went to the border?" Empress Dowager Xiao was stunned and her heart sank.

    She didn''t expect that Luo qingluan was a girl

    People go to the most dangerous border. Does she want to do something?

    The first thought is Luo qingluan''s medical ability!

    In the war between the two armies, casualties are the first. If the Western Chu army is assisted by Luo qingluan, the degree of casualties will definitely be greatly reduced. This is definitely bad news for her Southern Wei side.

    This is more than that. Luo qingluan''s medical skills are unknown. If she secretly does something to the soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty, such as poisoning, the war can be ended ahead of schedule.

    Thinking of these, Empress Dowager Xiao became more and more worried.

    The Minister of war stared at empress dowager Xiao and asked tentatively, "empress dowager, what should we do?"

    Ask her at this time?

    Empress Dowager Xiao was under a lot of pressure. Now she suddenly burst out: "you ask AI Jia, who does AI Jia ask? You are the Minister of war of the imperial court. Now the war is together, you have no way. What''s the use of you?"

    As soon as the Minister of war heard this, he hurriedly said, "the Empress Dowager apologized. It''s really... Your Majesty''s dragon body is not safe. I''m worried about your majesty, and I have no defect to take too much care of it for a moment. When it comes to war, I have a little idea. I don''t know the Empress Dowager..."

    "What do you think, say!" Empress Dowager Xiao is impatient.

    "Now the war is in jeopardy, but in fact, as long as the key points are solved, the southern Wei Dynasty is not unable to win." The Minister of the Ministry of military said while observing empress dowager Xiao''s face, "what Weichen refers to is the king of Chu and the princess of Chu!"

    Empress Dowager Xiao frowned: "you mean..."

    "Didn''t the Empress Dowager realize that the fierce Western Chu was actually caused by the princess of Chu? Calculate the day when the princess of Chu fled the southern Wei Dynasty, it should be the time when she returned to the Western Chu. As soon as the princess of Chu returned home, the emperor of Western Chu launched a war against us in the southern Wei Dynasty. The minister asserted that this must be the princess of Chu encouraging the emperor of Western Chu."

    At the thought of the intelligent and considerate woman who now launched a war against the southern Wei Dynasty, Empress Dowager Xiao looked back and felt as if she were separated from the world.

    The appreciation of peace and has long disappeared in the irreconcilable contradictions between the two sides. Today, Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, is the enemy of the southern Wei Dynasty and the enemy that gives her the most headache.

    Perhaps, really want to take a drastic step, once and for all!

    Gradually, Empress Dowager Xiao''s face became gloomy and finally spit out a few words: "OK, immediately send dark guards to the border and assassinate Princess Chu at all costs!"

    As soon as the Minister of the Ministry of war heard this, he immediately said, "yes, I will follow your orders."

    At all costs, Princess Chu will die this time

    ¡­¡­

    Border, the junction of Southern Wei and Western Chu.

    Campsites stood on the Gobi like hills, and the night was silent.

    A pile of flames were burning, making a Zizi sound. Chen Hu was squatting by the fire to barbecue with several branches dressed in game. And Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes are shining. He smells bursts of meat fragrance, and his saliva is about to flow out.

    It was hard to follow Luo qingluan to the border. But now that Mu Xiaoyu has decided to come, she won''t shrink back because of this difficulty, but... After all, the youth''s temperament, once the war is stable, she can''t worry about her efforts, so she feels more and more bored.

    Luo qingluan can also understand some war situations, and she has nothing to do every day. She has almost nothing to do except eat and sleep.

    And they can''t eat well. In front-line combat, can they eat what they want every day like in the king''s residence of Chu? Mu Xiaoyu and Chen Hu can''t stand it. Every

    Every day is dry food, cold water, and occasionally cooking broth has been considered as adding vegetables. For more than ten days, they have had bitter food in their mouths.

    So, Mu Xiaoyu secretly told Chen Hu that there was game in the nearby forest. Go and get some to come back for a tooth offering. Chen Hu didn''t have much thought. As soon as he heard that the younger martial sister wanted to eat game, he went immediately.

    The soldiers knew their identities and naturally would not stop them. Therefore, Chen Hu and Mu Xiaoyu left the camp smoothly and beat some pheasants and rabbits back. If it''s not getting late, I''m afraid they want to get more.

    On the fire, they went to the Quartermaster for some salt and began to barbecue happily.

    "Third senior brother, are you ready? I''m starving." Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened and urged from time to time.

    "Soon, soon..."

    Before Chen Hu finished his words, he suddenly stopped.

    An inexplicable cold came, and even Mu Xiaoyu felt it. They turned back and saw lengli standing in front of them with a straight face. His expressionless appearance was like an iceberg, which would happen at any time.

    Compared with Nalan at night, in fact, what Chen Hu and Mu Xiaoyu fear most is the second senior brother lengli.

    Leng Li is usually quiet and rarely laughs. Now he caught him on the spot. Chen Hu was scared and almost dropped the game in his hand into the fire.

    "Second, second elder martial brother..." Chen Hu hesitated and looked frightened.

    "Second senior brother, why are you here? Hey hey..." Mu Xiaoyu also knew the consequences and smiled.

    Leng Li''s face was gloomy and his eyes fell on the game in Chen Hu''s hands. Leng Leng said, "this is an important place in the military camp. You should play here. Do you want to be dealt with by the military law?"

    Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoyu quit: "second senior brother, why are you so serious? Where are we playing? Obviously, we just cook and eat! Can''t we eat when we are hungry, and sister Luo doesn''t have such a rule!"

    Leng Li said with a straight face, "are you still cunning?"

    "No, I can''t argue. I just want to eat something."

    Mu Xiaoyu took the courage and joked: "elder martial brother three and I are tired these days and want to make some delicious food for her. Why, second martial brother, you can''t see elder martial sister Luo eat something, can you? Don''t you eat it yourself or allow elder martial brother Luo to eat it?"

    Listening to Mu Xiaoyu move Luo qingluan out, lengli is at a loss.

    In his life, in addition to his late father and master brother Nalan night, the most respected person was Luo qingluan.

    Although he knew that the game made by Mu Xiaoyu and Chen Hu was not for Luo qingluan, since they were under this banner, he couldn''t stop it. Moreover, lengli also knew that Luo qingluan was valuable. As a woman, she traveled thousands of miles to the pre war for her senior brother.

    Such a kind woman deserves his respect.

    "Well, I didn''t say anything about you. Since it''s for the princess, take it quickly after baking." Leng Lidao.

    "Well, well, we''ll send it to sister Luo."

    As soon as Mu Xiaoyu was about to sneak away with game, he was stopped by lengli: "it''s so late, junior sister, you''d better have a rest early. I''ll send these things to the princess."

    "Oh, all right."

    Watching lengli leave with their hard roasted game, Mu Xiaoyu and Chen Hu looked at each other, filled with helplessness.

    Forget it. I wish I hadn''t been scolded. Do you expect anything to eat?

    When Leng Li came to Luo qingluan''s camp, he saw that the lights were still on.

 Chapter 1286

    In the camp, Luo qingluan is reading medical books.

    Although she is already familiar with it and can almost recite it backwards, medical technology has become her biggest interest. She likes to look through it when she is free, and she can review the old and know the new.

    At present, the war is going well. Although there are wounded soldiers every day, she doesn''t need to be treated.

    This time, there are more than a dozen military doctors, all of whom are recruited from Taiyuan hospital and have more than ten years of medical experience. Both internal and external injuries are quite familiar. If there are no special circumstances, Luo qingluan will hardly be used.

    "Princess, it''s me." Lengli''s voice came from outside the camp, with respect.

    Luo qingluan put down his medical book and looked ahead: "lengli, what''s up? Come in and say it."

    Generally, lengli won''t disturb her at this time. After all, it''s too late. Luo qingluan is a little strange.

    As the curtain shook, lengli came in. Suddenly, Luo qingluan smelled a faint smell of meat. He saw lengli holding several branches. There was roasted golden game on it, and he kept dripping oil.

    This is

    Leng Li''s face was a little unnatural. He first handed over the game in his hand and said, "this was baked by the third younger martial brother and the younger martial sister just now. I said it was to mend the princess''s body, so I took it by the way."

    With that, he handed over the game.

    It turned out that lengli came to give her food. Luo qingluan immediately laughed and reached out to take a smell. As expected, it was fragrant, and she couldn''t help being a little hungry.

    "Not bad. I''m just a little hungry." Luo qingluan was not pretentious. He stretched out his hand and twisted a wing. Just about to have a taste, he stared at lengli and said, "there''s so much more. I can''t finish it. Lengli, you can eat too much."

    "I don''t eat it. It''s all for the princess." Lengli shook his head.

    He seized these from the third younger martial brother and younger martial sister. If he ate them, wouldn''t he be a thief? He''s embarrassed.

    Luo qingluan never enjoyed it alone and put down the wild taste: "if you don''t eat, I won''t eat either."

    Leng Li had no choice but to say, "well, I''ll eat later. Princess, you have a taste first, or you''ll waste Xiaoyu and the third younger martial brother''s mind."

    Looking at Leng Li''s embarrassed appearance, Luo qingluan was too lazy to tease him again and soon ate half of the pheasant. Although there is only the taste of salt, it is obvious that the barbecue people have a good technique and a good grasp of the heat. In addition, Luo qingluan thinks it is not bad after a long time.

    Wrap the remaining half with leaves. After Luo qingluan cleaned his hands, he drank some tea and rinsed his mouth. Seeing lengli still standing, he smiled and said, "why, lengli, is there anything to say?"

    "Princess..."

    Leng Li was most worried about the whereabouts of Nalan night. He couldn''t help saying, "is there a situation with the eldest martial brother?" After so many days, where is the elder martial brother? Now the whole city of the southern Wei Dynasty is chasing him. Will something happen?

    Hearing Leng Li''s inquiry, Luo qingluan frowned slightly and said, "not yet, but the last time the dark harrier handed the book was three days ago. If not in case, Nalan night should meet us. After all, it''s still a long way to get to the border in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty, not to mention chasing soldiers along the way. It''s normal to slow down."

    He nodded and lengli breathed a sigh of relief: "well, the eldest martial brother should be fine. In that case, the princess, please rest early and I''ll go out..."

    Before he had finished speaking, suddenly an urgent voice came from outside the camp and stopped cold

    , I only heard the voice of soldiers outside: "princess, some brothers seem to have an accident. Suddenly they have unbearable abdominal pain. Even the military doctor can''t see the problem."

    There was an accident. Is it still this time?

    Luo qingluan immediately stood up, raised the curtain of the tent and went out.

    In the night, a man like a commander stood outside, followed by several soldiers. They looked very anxious and saluted as soon as they saw Luo qingluan coming.

    "Where are the people?" No nonsense, Luo qingluan said directly.

    "Princess, just ahead, Sun Chao of the second battalion." Said one of the soldiers.

    "Lead the way."

    "Yes, princess."

    In a hurry, the party immediately walked forward. Lengli closely followed Luo qingluan and wondered why there was a sudden accident. Although there are many generals in the barracks, some problems are inevitable, but this incident is too late. Lengli is worried about the safety of Luo qingluan and keeps going.

    There are campsites along the way, and the patrolling soldiers lit torches and are on duty at night. As soon as they saw Luo qingluan coming, everyone saluted one after another. While walking, Luo qingluan asked, "didn''t you disturb the marshal?" She refers to Nangong Yu.

    The commander immediately said, "not yet, princess."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "that''s good. If you don''t confirm that the situation is urgent, don''t disturb the marshal." Nangong Yu is busy with military affairs. If sesame is bigger, ask him for instructions. I''m afraid he''s too busy.

    The commander said knowingly, "yes, princess."

    All the way in a hurry, Luo qingluan finally came to a place near the forest. She saw that there were only three camps, all of which were burning lights, but it seemed that other soldiers were sleeping and no one was outside.

    Even those who hold the night can''t see it. It looks very dark and cold.

    Luo qingluan didn''t think much. She just thought that there was something wrong with several soldiers on duty. She only heard a groan from one of the camps, and the door curtain was provoked. She immediately went in.

    The fire pile was lit in the middle of the camp. The pot hanging on it had boiled, but no one cared at all.

    Next to him lay four men in military uniforms, covering their stomachs and suffering all over their faces. They didn''t listen to their cries. Luo qingluan looked around and didn''t look back. "Are they the four? They all have abdominal pain?"

    Behind him, the commander immediately said, "yes, princess, even the four of them. I don''t know how. Suddenly, it''s like this at dinner. I can''t take the medicine prescribed by the military doctor, so princess, please show them. If something goes wrong, it''s not good."

    This is what Luo qingluan was worried about. After all, the two armies were at war. What if spies from the southern Wei Dynasty sneaked in and poisoned secretly?

    Luo qingluan went to one of the soldiers, squatted down and took her pulse. Lengli looked around the camp, walked to a corner, took a wooden box and put it beside Luo qingluan: "princess, sit down."

    Luo qingluan didn''t say much. He sat on the wooden box, and his hand had touched the soldier''s pulse.

    Just now, Luo qingluan felt the beating of his pulse. Before he could feel it carefully, the soldier suddenly drew all over and screamed in pain: "ah - pain, it''s so painful... Save me..."

    In the blink of an eye, the originally calm soldier seemed to suffer great pain and twitched all over.

    Luo qingluan looked surprised. How could this happen suddenly?

    "Bear it and don''t move, or I can''t check you."

    Luo qingluan stood aside,

    Frowned. She didn''t think the soldier didn''t cooperate, but looking at him in such pain, she only worried that the longer he dragged on, the other three would have such symptoms. If it''s serious, it''s bad.

    The soldier was more and more painful and rolled on the ground more and more miserably. The three soldiers lying next to him were also surprised. Qi Qi turned his head and looked at Luo qingluan again. His face was very strange.

    "Lengli, stop him and don''t let him move." Luo qingluan said directly.

    Without a word, lengli immediately came forward and was about to bow down and point the man''s acupoints. Unexpectedly, the painting style changed suddenly.

    A cold light came from the screamed soldier''s eyes and showed a thick killing opportunity. Lengli suddenly felt wrong. Years of vigilance and habits made him have a subconscious response to various emergencies. Lengli immediately stopped and turned to avoid.

    Whoosh!

    A sound broke the air, and a silver light flashed directly at the top of the camp.

    Luo qingluan could see clearly. A sleeve arrow was as fast as lightning and penetrated directly from the top of the camp. That powerful force, if it is cold in the middle, it will definitely shoot him right through.

    No, there''s a problem!

    After countless sneak attacks, Luo qingluan didn''t stand in place at all. The first reaction was to touch out the medicine bag in her arms. Sure enough, the next moment, the three soldiers who had been lying on the ground moaning jumped up. One of them rushed towards lengli, and the other two rushed towards her, with a ferocious face. Where was the pain just now?

    "Come on, there''s an assassin!" Lengli immediately shouted, full of regret.

    He should have neglected, otherwise how could this happen!

    Facing the two assassins, lengli quickly drew his sword and fought back without mercy. He only wants to kill them quickly before he can save Luo qingluan. Otherwise, if something happens to the princess, it will be too late for him to kill everyone.

    "Entangle him for me!"

    Suddenly, the leader who led the way turned his face and rushed towards Luo qingluan with a big knife.

    "Princess, be careful." Leng Li couldn''t hurry, but he couldn''t make a move at all.

    When there was a change, when the two rushed towards Luo qingluan, she had reacted for the first time and quickly touched out a packet of powder. This is the medicine she took with her. In a hurry, Luo qingluan took it directly.

    She didn''t stop at all. The powder in her hand had been crushed by her and sprinkled out with force.

    Luo qingluan immediately closed his breath!

    Once the medicine is inhaled, it will take her some trouble to detoxify herself.

    At present, there was a vast expanse of white. The two assassins who rushed up were alert, but it was too late. At the same time, they coughed loudly and retreated quickly.

    "Cough, cough..."

    After inhaling a little, they felt there was a problem. First, there was a burning pain in their nostrils, which spread rapidly and went straight into their abdomen along their throat like a flame. It was like a ignited line of fire. They just felt that their whole bodies were burning. The pain could not be restrained and they were terrified.

    Two bloodstains flowed out of their nostrils, but only for a moment, they had widened their eyes and fell to the ground. Even when they died, they didn''t close their eyes. They didn''t know what had happened.

    "Unexpectedly..."

    The leader was stunned and looked at Luo qingluan with consternation.

    This is the means of Princess Chu?!

 Chapter 1287

    But for a moment, several assassins had reacted and attacked lengli with weapons.

    The commander was only distracted for a moment. Looking at Luo qingluan again, his eyes were full of killing opportunities. Such a woman, no wonder the top wants to give a death order. It''s really terrible.

    Without saying a word, the commander Liao Tianhan looked gloomy. The long sword in his hand also pulled out its sheath and cut it at Luo qingluan''s neck.

    If the danger she had experienced before was fatal, then now Luo qingluan has experienced danger that is almost enough to make her irreparable. The other party didn''t want to catch her alive at all. Such a cruel and fierce means simply wouldn''t let her live.

    Only the dead are the safest.

    For a moment, Luo qingluan knew who was going to kill her.

    Besides empress dowager Xiao of the southern Wei Dynasty, who else has such a deep contradiction with her?

    Not hatred, but interest.

    Only by getting rid of Luo qingluan can we shake the Western Chu army, make the king of Chu Nalan appear at night, reverse the disadvantages of the officers and soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty, and make the southern Wei Dynasty take a little advantage.

    Seeing the long sword shining with silver light attacking him, Luo qingluan subconsciously turned his head away.

    Whoosh!

    I just felt the burning pain on my face. The sword wind hit, and a wisp of long hair fell to the ground. Luo qingluan quickly retreated and turned like rushing out of the camp. The space here is too small. It is too difficult to escape or escape. She must leave as soon as possible to get out of danger.

    "Princess Chu, die!"

    Behind him came the gloomy voice of the enemy. Luo qingluan lifted up his long skirt and ran away.

    At this moment, she was very upset about why she wore a skirt and couldn''t run fast.

    She is a woman after all. No matter her speed or agility, she is far inferior to her opponent. What''s more, the other party wants to kill her and shows no mercy. After only two steps, Luo qingluan felt a pain in his shoulder and had been hit by the sword.

    With a dull hum, the stimulated lengli''s face changed greatly. He turned his head and called out: "Princess!"

    Luo qingluan''s shoulder, a fresh blood flow came out. She immediately turned pale and frowned.

    When she touched it, her hands were covered with blood, and she clenched her teeth in pain.

    A strong sense of crisis hit. No matter how many sneak attacks Luo qingluan encountered, he was never hurt face to face like this time. She doesn''t know martial arts after all, just medical skills. She doesn''t see enough at this time.

    Liao Tianhan succeeded in his sword and smiled more and more ferociously.

    "Princess Chu, don''t want to escape. Die obediently. I can give you a good time." He took the long sword with blood and walked towards Luo qingluan step by step.

    He was fine at the beginning. This is the most remote corner of the military camp. Even Luo qingluan''s shouting is weak and useless. Moreover, the soldiers of the whole battalion had been drugged by him and were now sleeping to death. Except for his own people, the rest can''t work at all.

    In the dark night, the sound of swords and swords rang everywhere. Even the air was stained with a sense of killing. Luo qingluan endured the pain and ran desperately. Blood flowed down her shoulders and gradually wet her clothes. The nose tip can smell the thick smell of blood, and the palm is sticky and uncomfortable, but she can''t care about these at all, and her mind is only thinking about how to get out of trouble.

    Luo qingluan knew that he could not run far.

    Suddenly, she stopped back and shouted, "wait!"

    Liao Tianhan, who was chasing him, was stunned and couldn''t help but stop

    Then he reacted: "Oh, Princess Chu, don''t try to play any tricks. I won''t let you go."

    "Is it empress dowager Xiao''s order?" Luo qingluan suddenly said.

    In the night wind, she leaned against a tree and her expression was very dignified. She looked cold and lonely. She thought she had accepted her life and ignored everything. Indifferent to the world, Liao Tianhan looked cold in his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel soft and almost wanted to let her go.

    Such a woman is really the best. It would be a pity if she died.

    But Liao Tianhan soon woke up again. He knows a little about Princess Luo qingluan of Chu. This woman is too smart. If he neglects a little, he''s afraid he''ll be on the verge of success. It''s too late to repent.

    If you can''t finish the task of Empress Dowager Xiao, he will die!

    At last, Liao Tianhan didn''t continue. Liao Tianhan also wanted to know what Luo qingluan wanted to say when he was dying.

    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" He said coldly.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I know." Luo qingluan thought quickly in her brain. She was procrastinating, "but killing me is not good for you. It''s just to complete the task. Catching me alive should be more good for you?"

    Liao Tianhan was stunned at this.

    Yes, Luo qingluan is telling the truth.

    He was ordered to live or die, but everyone knew that if he could capture Princess Chu alive, his reward would be richer, and he might be promoted to three levels!

    "Is it that Princess Chu is willing to be captured? Hehe, don''t you want to play any tricks?" Liao Tianhan''s alert way.

    Luo qingluan has always been cunning. Even empress dowager Xiao has such a headache. Her Majesty is still ill because of this woman. If he is careless again, let alone complete the task, I''m afraid he will be folded in the hands of this woman.

    Covering the bleeding wound, Luo qingluan''s face became more and more pale, like a sapling in the wind, which would die at any time. But her eyes became brighter and brighter. She stared at the man not far away and said word by word: "naturally, I don''t want to be captured without a hand. However, I don''t want to die. As long as you promise not to kill me, I''m willing to surrender. You escort me to Beijing and give me to empress dowager Xiao. I have a way to survive."

    "Hahaha... Is that why you surrendered? Do you still want to survive?" Liao Tianhan laughed.

    Feeling this woman still wants to escape!

    I don''t know what tricks she has produced. Do you still want to persuade empress dowager Xiao to live? Hehe, maybe she is too confident and doesn''t know how much empress dowager Xiao hates her now?

    Liao Tianhan naturally won''t tell Luo qingluan about these situations, but Luo qingluan''s proposal really moved him.

    If he could catch her alive, he would naturally get a better deal. Besides, Princess Chu has a far-reaching reputation, and there is a more terrible man behind her, King Nalan night of Chu. If you don''t kill her, you don''t have to offend the king of Chu, why not?

    The killing machine gradually disappeared. Liao Tianhan said coldly, "well, let me tie it up first! Don''t try any tricks!"

    Looking at each other step by step, Luo qingluan was extremely alert, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    I wanted to take advantage of the other party''s inattention and put him into a coma with medicine powder, but she didn''t have a chance to do it when she saw the other party''s eyes don''t turn. For the first time, Luo qingluan felt helpless. Seeing the other party close to him, he lit her acupoints like electricity. He was shocked. Luo qingluan''s heart was as cold as water.

    It seems,

    She must find another way.

    "Hehe, Princess Chu is really trustworthy. Don''t worry. When I escort you to the capital and give you to the empress dowager, whether you die or live depends on your own ability." Liao Tianhan finally felt at ease, clasped Luo qingluan''s slender wrist with one hand and grabbed her.

    Luo qingluan didn''t struggle either. Liao Tianhan controlled her and walked back slowly.

    Just before returning to the previous camp, she suddenly saw a figure rushing over.

    "Lengli!" Luo qingluan gave a soft cry.

    Leng Li was surrounded by more than ten people, and he himself was dripping with blood. It was obvious that he had just had a big war. If these spies didn''t entangle Leng Li, I''m afraid he could be distracted to save her?

    It''s a pity

    There was no way to be upset. Luo qingluan knew that he could not predict that spies from the southern Wei Dynasty would be mixed in the Western Chu barracks.

    What she is most worried about now is the safety of Nangong Yu. If there are spies around him, isn''t it

    "Let go of the princess!" Leng Li took the sword and aimed at Liao Tianhan, killing him all over his face.

    Unexpectedly, he just delayed for a while and the princess was caught by the other party. Now he didn''t dare to act rashly and was full of anxiety.

    Liao Tianhan smiled coldly and grasped Luo qingluan''s wrist more tightly: "up to now, are you still fighting tenaciously? Don''t put down your weapons and surrender obediently, otherwise, your princess Chu will suffer."

    Then the sword in his hand came to Luo qingluan''s neck. Before he got close, lengli''s eyes shrank: "stop!"

    "Throw the sword away!" Liao Tianhan said.

    However, Leng Li had no choice but to throw away the long sword.

    Several injured spies nearby immediately came forward and tied lengli up. The latter didn''t move, but looked at Luo qingluan with worry.

    "I''m sorry, Leng Li. I''m the one who bothered you." Luo qingluan said softly.

    "These damn spies!" Lengli spit hard.

    Liao Tianhan looked at the relief of the crisis and immediately came forward. He cut lengli''s back neck with a knife. He just felt dark in front of him, fainted and fell to the ground.

    Seeing this, the two spies drew out their swords to kill lengli. Luo qingluan immediately said, "stop! You can''t kill him."

    Liao Tianhan also said, "bastard, who let you do it?"

    Of course, you can''t kill them. Otherwise, there''s an important person missing and they''re noticed by the marshal of the Western Chu. Won''t they be in trouble? Now that we have caught Princess Chu, the important thing is to get people out of here quickly, or they will reveal their secrets when dawn comes.

    Immediately, Liao Tianhan ordered his men to evacuate quickly.

    But for a moment, Luo qingluan found that there were more than twenty or thirty people.

    These spies of the southern Wei Dynasty soon escorted Luo qingluan and Leng away from the border of the southern Wei Dynasty. When it was dawn, they had crossed a large Gobi and came to the camp of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    "Report - the general is very happy. His subordinates have caught the princess of Chu in Western Chu!"

    At the same time, Nangong Yu, who finally noticed something wrong, found that something had happened.

    Luo qingluan is gone, and lengli is still missing!

    Nangong Yu was so angry that he immediately investigated the whole camp and found that spies had been mixed in the team of the Western Chu. It was clear that the sneak attack last night was premeditated. I''m afraid Luo qingluan has been taken to the southern Wei Dynasty.

    "Someone, send the king''s order and launch an attack on the southern Wei Dynasty immediately!"

 Chapter 1288

    Nangong Yu is furious and wants to wave his army to attack and save Luo qingluan, but he is immediately opposed by all the soldiers.

    "Marshal, don''t attack rashly. If Princess Chu is in their hands and the other party threatens Princess Chu at that time, it will be in trouble. Moreover, this has greatly disrupted our army''s battle plan. I hope Marshal will think twice and be cautious."

    This made Nangong Yu calm down.

    Indeed, it is very important to rescue Luo qingluan, but it must be effective. Otherwise, sending troops rashly will only be counterproductive.

    After discussing with everyone, Nangong Yu sent a team of investigators into the southern Wei army to secretly investigate Luoqing Luan''s whereabouts. At the same time, it also launched an investigation into the Western Chu military camp to thoroughly investigate other spies that may exist.

    On the other side, Nanwei military camp.

    Luo qingluan was not abused, but he was hit by acupoints and couldn''t run far. She was closely guarded by a team of soldiers. Even if she was free, she couldn''t escape far.

    Lengli is right next to her and has woken up.

    Liao Tianhan was not so polite to lengli. He tied him up with the toughest rope and lost his long sword. Lengli fell to the ground with a deep face, both regret and worry.

    If it was him, it would be nothing to die, but Luo qingluan was caught together.

    "Princess, I''m sorry..." Leng li felt guilty.

    He came to the border to protect Luo qingluan, but now not only didn''t work, but even himself was captured. This is a shame he has never had in his life. If he didn''t want to save Luo qingluan, he really wanted to

    Shaking his head at lengli, Luo qingluan sat on the ground, but his face was very calm.

    At this time, it''s no use to panic again. It''s better to think calmly and maybe come up with a way.

    "It''s none of your business. I''m too careless. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be caught." Luo qingluan said softly, looking around carefully.

    She hasn''t been searched. Maybe she cares about her identity. Now she still has a bag of powder and two highly toxic pills are hidden in the Pearl of her earrings. As for the ring on her hand, there was also a overpowering drug. Even in the hairpin on her head, there were two silver needles.

    I don''t know when Luo qingluan formed the habit of carrying these with her. Because of this habit, she saved her from danger many times.

    This is the military camp of the southern Wei Dynasty. It is more than 100 li away from the Western Chu military camp. There is a Gobi in the middle. She can''t escape alone. If you wait until dawn, the high temperature will bake around like a stove, which is not suitable for her to act alone.

    If you want to escape, the best way is to stay here and wait for the reinforcements from the Western Chu. Otherwise, it is to attack actively and break through in the middle

    By the way, Luo qingluan''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Before, she discussed with Nangong Yu that if she wanted to know the trend of the southern Wei Dynasty, she needed to rely on spies to investigate and bring back the news. And isn''t it easy now? She is in the southern Wei army camp. As long as you are careful, you can naturally get the information you want.

    With an idea in her heart, Luo qingluan immediately didn''t panic.

    No one will procrastinate. As long as she is alive, there is hope.

    "Lengli, let''s not act rashly and wait patiently for the opportunity." Luo qingluan whispered to lengli while staring at the soldiers around him.

    She has never been cautious. When her life is hanging on the line, she will inspire the best mind to deal with all kinds of emergencies.

    Knowing that Luo qingluan always had his own opinion, lengli didn''t speak. He only showed him with his eyes that he understood.

    But just a moment later, footsteps came not far away, and Luo qingluan knew someone was coming.

    Liao Tianhan came over with some soldiers and looked down at Luo qingluan. His eyes were like hunters looking at prey. As for Leng Li, he just glanced lightly and didn''t take it to heart at all.

    "Come on, the general wants to see you."

    Luo qingluan didn''t ask much. She stood up quietly. She just patted the ash on her body, which made Liao Tianhan nervous and shouted, "don''t move. Give me everything you have!"

    At this point, he seemed to think of Luo qingluan''s ability.

    I saw that she killed two of her men with a bag of medicine powder. This ability is amazing. If Luo qingluan still has such medicine, isn''t it

    Thinking of this, he immediately became alert: "hand it in quickly, or I''ll be searched!"

    It seems that this man is still a little vigilant. Luo qingluan didn''t say much. He took the package of powder from his arms and handed it to him. Liao Tianhan saw that he quickly grabbed the medicine bag and tore it out. His expression relaxed.

    Now, he was worried and stared at Luo qingluan gloomily: "I''ve always heard that Princess Chu has good medical skills and can kill people invisibly. I almost ignored it just now. Fortunately... There are any gadgets on the princess. Give them all, or I''ll be the unlucky one if something happens when I meet the general."

    No!

    If you really let the other party search, her things will definitely be taken away, and it''s impossible!

    This is a military camp. There are no women at all. If these people were to search themselves, wouldn''t she be innocent?

    With a cold face, Luo qingluan said in a deep voice, "if you want to humiliate the princess, I won''t do what you want. If I didn''t run out of medicine powder, you would catch it so easily?"

    Leng Li also stared at Liao Tianhan with a murderous face: "if you dare to treat the princess, I will not let you go."

    "Just you... Ha ha." Liao Tianhan''s face disapproved.

    "Think about the Revenge of the king of Chu. At that time, maybe you will know what it means to live without dying!" Leng Li Leng said.

    "Er..." Liao Tianhan said nothing.

    The Revenge of Naran night, king of Chu, he can''t imagine!

    Well, although he thinks what Luo qingluan said is reasonable, Liao Tianhan will never give up because of Luo qingluan''s few words.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t search, I won''t believe you, Princess Chu." Liao Tianhan said, "but don''t worry. After all, it''s the identity of the princess. We won''t go too far until the Empress Dowager gives an order. Come and call Mrs. song and ask her to check Princess Chu."

    "Yes, my Lord." Soldiers went immediately.

    Mrs. song, who is this? Is there a woman in the southern Wei military camp?

    But for a moment, Luo qingluan''s doubts were answered. An old woman with white hair and brown linen trousers, who looked like she was in her fifties and sixties, was brought over by two soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty. Seeing Liao Tianhan, the old woman looked very nervous and couldn''t speak clearly: "big and adult, what''s the matter with the old woman..."

    Glancing at Mrs. song, Liao Tianhan indicated in his eyes: "Mrs. song, go and search this woman. Do you have anything strange? Remember, check it clearly. If you miss anything, I''ll cut your head off

    ¡£¡±

    Mrs. song nodded in horror: "yes, sir."

    Looking at Luo qingluan in front of her, Mrs. song smiled, "Er, girl, I''m sorry..."

    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry up!" A soldier nearby urged impatiently.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes fell on the old woman. Her skin was rough and wrinkled. There were black dirt in her nails and all kinds of oil stains on her clothes in front of her. Look at a small piece of wood scum on her hair. If she guesses right, the old woman may have cooked in the military camp.

    She guessed right. Mrs. song helped cook with the army. The only son in her family was conscripted to the border because of this troop dispatch. Mrs. song lost her eldest son and second son before. Now the only youngest son left also joined the army. She was worried. She mixed up with logistics and cooking, and occasionally heard about her son.

    But I didn''t expect to be brought here tonight to search the body of a young woman.

    Looking at Mrs. song''s pinching appearance, Luo qingluan stretched out his hand: "check it. I don''t have anything strange on me, but it''s just something for women."

    Under Liao Tianhan''s surveillance, Mrs. song bravely put her hand into Luo qingluan.

    This time, Luo qingluan neither resisted nor dodged, and let song Pozi search her all over. Soon, the handkerchief she carried with her, the trinkets Nalan gave her at night, and the one thousand taels of silver on her... In addition, it was gone.

    "That''s all?" Liao Tianhan looked at the things on the ground, then looked at Luo qingluan with a calm face, stared at Mrs. song and said, "have you checked them all? Be careful of your old life!"

    "Oh, my Lord, although my old woman''s eyes are not very clear, her hands and feet are still flexible. This girl has only these things and nothing else."

    "Yes." Liao Tianhan nodded, waved and said, "well, in that case, it''s none of your business. Go down."

    Until this time, Luo qingluan was relieved.

    She didn''t have many things on her body, and the drugs she took with her were well collected. As for the rings, bracelets and hairpins she took, they were just normal ornaments for others. No one thought Luo qingluan would hide the drugs in them.

    After the inspection, Liao Tianhan was relieved: "let''s go and see the general with me."

    Light eyes, Luo qingluan calmly stood by: "let''s go." She also wanted to see if she could find a breakthrough from the general of the southern Wei Dynasty. If she could take the opportunity to attack him, maybe she and lengli still had a chance to escape.

    All the way, there were soldiers on duty in the southern Wei Dynasty, staring at Luo qingluan with curiosity in her eyes. She didn''t pay attention at all, but quietly followed Liao Tianhan behind her. Then there were four soldiers watching her to prevent her from taking the opportunity to escape.

    A moment later, Liao Tianhan took Luo qingluan to a camp and asked for instructions. There came a dignified and slightly urgent voice: "come in."

    Liao Tianhan lifted up the tent door, and Luo qingluan went in. Sure enough, he saw a middle-aged man sitting in the middle, a pair of tiger eyes shining on her, repeatedly trying to see through her.

    "Princess Chu, ha ha..." the other party stared at Luo qingluan up and down, and then laughed: "the Empress Dowager has ordered to catch you for a long time. I didn''t expect the princess to fall into my hands."

 Chapter 1289

    Looking at the dignified middle-aged man in front of her, Luo qingluan looked indifferent and didn''t speak.

    When she doesn''t have an advantage, she won''t show her tongue. It''s just futile and generous.

    After looking at Luo qingluan for a moment, the middle-aged man suddenly changed his face and said in a harsh voice: "do you know that the Empress Dowager ordered you to die and asked us to kill you at all costs? You''re not afraid of death. You''re not afraid of death?"

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan smiled: "am I afraid, I won''t die? The general is really joking."

    One Leng, the middle-aged man immediately changed his face again, appreciated peace and harmony a little more, and said loudly, "come and see."

    As soon as the voice fell, a small soldier immediately brought a stool and put it next to Luo qingluan. She took a look, but without affectation, Shi Shi ran sat down: "thank you."

    The middle-aged man waved his hand, held back his men, and went out with Liao Tianhan. At this time, only Luo qingluan and him were left in the whole camp. The fire in the middle of the camp burned vigorously. Even at night, it was not cold at all, full of heat.

    "Princess Chu, do you know your destiny? General Ben gives you two choices. Listen."

    The middle-aged man was the chief General of the southern Wei Dynasty this time, the Hussars General Li Dian. He was not only the aristocrat of the southern Wei Dynasty, but also the in laws of Empress Dowager Xiao. When empress dowager Xiao urged to send troops this time, she strongly supported empress dowager Xiao, so she got the important position of Empress Dowager Xiao and appointed him to lead 80000 officers and men of the southern Wei Dynasty to attack the Western Chu.

    Although he has never fought against the Western Chu, Li Dian has won two battles against the former North Vietnam. Therefore, Empress Dowager Xiao put all her hopes on him this time, hoping to win.

    His eyes became darker and darker. Li Dian said in a deep voice: "first, he was escorted to Beijing by the general and waited for the Empress Dowager to deal with. Second, he cooperated with the general to repel the soldiers of Western Chu. The general can ask for meritorious service for the princess of Chu. Maybe he can avoid your death."

    Luo qingluan sneered: "general, I''m afraid I''ve drunk too much wine. Are you talking nonsense? It''s very simple to escort me to Beijing. I''m a weak woman and have no strength to bind chickens. Naturally, I can''t resist. But if the general wants me to betray the Western Chu and help you attack your own people, isn''t that your fantasy?"

    Listening to Luo qingluan''s impolite refusal, Li Dian didn''t get angry, but looked at her deeply: "does Princess Chu really want to die?"

    After a pause, Luo qingluan said, "mole ants are still greedy for life. If I say I want to live, can the general let me go back?"

    "Hahaha, it''s impossible to let you go back. Princess Chu, don''t be paranoid." Li Dian laughed wildly and looked at Luo qingluan meaningfully: "however, if the princess wants to live, the general has a way. As long as you can let the Western Chu withdraw and ensure that you will never invade the southern Wei Dynasty, the general can ensure that the princess can live in the southern Wei Dynasty with comfort, prosperity and peace of mind."

    Let her be a traitor? Is it possible?

    Luo qingluan said coldly, "if the general makes this idea, I advise you to give up."

    Not surprised, Li Dian snapped: "since the princess is unwilling to cooperate, it seems that the general has to be executed..."

    Just then, Luo qingluan suddenly said, "wait."

    "Hahaha, I knew the princess didn''t want to die, did she?" Li Dian thought Luo qingluan was afraid, and a victorious smile appeared on his face, as if he had expected it long ago.

    "I mean, although Princess Ben is unwilling to surrender

    , I don''t want to betray Xichu, but I can still do it if the general wants Xichu to withdraw. " Luo qingluan looked at Li Dian and said word by word. His words were full of incitement.

    Let Xichu withdraw?

    Although this was not Li Dian''s first requirement, if he could do so, wouldn''t he have completed the big headache for the whole southern Wei Dynasty without a single soldier?

    "What does Princess Chu mean?" Li Dian will not trust Luo qingluan casually.

    Thinking about the plan in his heart, Luo qingluan said word by word: "the general''s dispatch of troops is nothing more than to resist the attack of the Western Chu. My ugly words are said in front. It is almost impossible for the general to win this battle."

    "You..."

    "Even if the general uses me as a hostage and threatens Xichu, it is absolutely impossible!"

    Luo qingluan said categorically: "unless I am willing, it is useless for anyone, including empress dowager Xiao. I am not threatened. Even death is useless!"

    The words were so annoyed that Li Pao was angry. "The general did not believe you could afford the big punishment." he said, "I can''t answer it." has the final say.

    "If I want to die, does the general think you stopped it?"

    Luo qingluan smiled coldly, with an incomparable irony in his eyes, "general, don''t forget that you just caught me by chance with a despicable conspiracy. When Nalan night knew that the general was mean to me, and even I died in the hands of the general, the consequences of the general..."

    Naran night''s revenge?

    At the thought of this, Li Dian trembled all over.

    This terrible man, he couldn''t fight Nalan night at all, and Luo qingluan knew that he was terrified, and took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire: "I''m afraid that the general will try what it means to ''not survive but not die''."

    "Shut up! Shut up!" Li Dian''s face was gloomy. He pounded the table and made a crash. The solid table couldn''t help him. He slapped it one after another and directly scattered it.

    The loud noise startled the soldiers on duty outside and rushed in. Liao Tianhan was the first one. As soon as he came in, he was surprised and said, "general, what happened?"

    When he looked at it, he saw Luo qingluan sitting aside, looking calm. General Li Dian''s face was as angry as ink.

    "It''s none of your business, get out!" Li Dian shouted angrily.

    "General..."

    "I let you out, didn''t you hear me? I want to die?" Li Dian looked like he was going to kill.

    No way, Liao Tianhan and others can only go out quickly. They don''t know what Luo qingluan said. The general was so angry that he didn''t dare to touch her.

    When everyone went out, Luo qingluan still looked calm, as if nothing had happened just now.

    Facing this woman who doesn''t enter the oil and salt, can''t threaten and can''t kill at will, Li Dian really has a big head. I thought I could make a great contribution by catching Luo qingluan alive. Who knows, the woman''s sharp mouth made him more and more afraid.

    "General, don''t get angry. Just now Princess Ben said this just to tell the general a fact. I can make the Western Chu retreat, and the general can get benefits. When the war is over, the general will escort me back to Beijing and send me to empress dowager Xiao. Didn''t the general get great credit, but it doesn''t take much effort?" Luo qingluan said, with an unspeakable deep meaning in his eyes.

    As if considering Luo qingluan''s proposal, Li Dian gradually calmed down, frowned and didn''t speak for a long time.

    If Luo qingluan said yes

    Really, then she naturally has a way to make Xichu withdraw, which is the biggest benefit he gets.

    But what Li Dian is worried about, is what Luo qingluan said true?

    If she had another plan and was playing tricks, once something went wrong, she was afraid that she would be fooled.

    His eyes moved a little and finally fell on Luo qingluan''s cold and beautiful face. Li Dian didn''t dare to be careless at all. He said word by word: "what you said is true? Are you really willing to help the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu withdraw?"

    From this sentence, Luo qingluan heard it and the other party was moved.

    "Of course, after all, I fall into the hands of the general, and I don''t want to die." Luo qingluan said very positively: "if I let the Western Chu retreat, I can''t be regarded as betraying the Western Chu. As for whether I saw empress dowager Xiao, it depends on my luck and fate."

    Li Dian was a little suspicious: "will you listen to fate?"

    The corner of his lips raised a radian. Luo qingluan did not answer the question: "what do you think? What is impossible in this world? As long as you can live, many impossible things will happen."

    If so, that would be great.

    Li Dian thought about it for a long time. Finally, he made a decision because of his deep fear of the Western Chu, the fear of revenge against the king of Chu Nalan night, and the temptation to return to Beijing in triumph: "well, I will trust you once. Tomorrow, you will tell me the withdrawal plan. If anything is wrong..."

    He smiled darkly: "Princess Chu, don''t blame general Ben for not giving you a chance."

    Luo qingluan was noncommittal and got up slowly. Li Dian immediately called people in: "take Princess Chu down to have a good rest. Don''t neglect it. Send more people to serve."

    "Yes, general."

    Surrounded by several soldiers, Luo qingluan left the camp.

    Being blown by the oncoming night wind, she looked at the darkness. It was still dark, but she had a thin cold sweat.

    It was close. At least she managed to buy some time for herself.

    As long as she has a chance, she will try her best to live, wait for reinforcements and save herself at the same time.

    Perhaps at the command of Li Dian, Liao Tianhan sent someone to find the only woman in the camp, song Pozi, who helped the back kitchen, to serve Luo qingluan. As for Leng Li, although he was not as free as Luo qingluan, at least he did not suffer from flesh and skin. He was just lit acupoints and tied with ropes. He could not move except when he was eating and going out.

    All night, Luo qingluan slept in a separate camp, full of soldiers from the southern Wei Dynasty.

    As Li Dian said, to let people take good care of her is just to send more people to monitor her, but Luo qingluan doesn''t care. Anyway, she won''t be in danger for a while. It''s better to have a good sleep and get enough spirit.

    He Yi lay down. Luo qingluan didn''t close his eyes, and his mind was full of thoughts.

    I don''t know what''s wrong with Nangong Yu now. She and lengli should have been found missing, right?

    What about Mu Xiaoyu? Are they in a hurry or trying to save her.

    The night was quiet.

    The next day, Luo qingluan just woke up. There was a voice from Mrs. song: "Hey, sir, you can''t go in. The girl is still sleeping. Why are you a big man... Oh, sir, don''t..."

    Luo qingluan immediately got up and looked at the door warily. Liao Tianhan opened the curtain of the tent and rushed in. His face was very ugly.

 Chapter 1290

    Since Liao Tianhan caught Luo qingluan, he has been waiting for the reward happily.

    Who knows, there was no day until the attack of the Western Chu. It''s threatening and powerful. It''s almost going to crush the southern Wei Dynasty in an all-round way! The whole 50000 troops waved straight up, and the southern Wei Dynasty had not responded yet, and it was almost under the city.

    Liao Tianhan hurriedly reported to Li Dian and was ordered to "invite" Luo qingluan. Because he was anxious, he naturally ignored his attitude.

    "You mean, the Western Chu sent 50000 troops?" Luo qingluan blinked his eyes, looking very surprised.

    "The general is in a hurry now. Hurry up and follow me!" Liao Tianhan hurriedly said, burning with anxiety.

    Although there is not much difference between the troops of the southern Wei Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty, 100000 to 80000, Liao Tianhan knows that 80000 is all the troops that the southern Wei Dynasty can send out. In the Western Chu Dynasty, it''s nothing to worry about mobilizing another 100000 troops. It''s really not enough. You can also recruit troops from Beijun and Dongwan. It''s not a problem to collect 500000.

    Without much to say, Luo qingluan followed Liao Tianhan and soon arrived at Li Dian''s camp.

    Opening the camp, Luo qingluan saw Li Dian with an ugly face.

    Suddenly, Li Dian said, "say, how can we make the Western Chu withdraw! Now, now, now!"

    There was no time for Luo qingluan to think, so he ordered directly. There was a strong hostility in his tone and his eyes were not good, as if Luo qingluan would start immediately as long as he refused.

    "There is only one way to retreat."

    Luo qingluan said directly, "let me go."

    "What?" Li Dian was stunned, and then his face became ferocious: "Princess Chu, don''t try any tricks!"

    "At this time, what tricks do I play?" Luo qingluan glanced at him faintly, and his lips opened gently: "now the Western Chu army is strong to attack. I''m afraid they want to save me because they know I''m missing. However, if they are sure that I''m in the general''s hand, they''ll throw a rat''s deterrent and don''t dare to move."

    As soon as his eyes lit up, Li Dian suddenly patted the table: "yes, I use you as a hostage. General Ben wants to see if they don''t want your life." He stared at Luo qingluan with an eager face and said, "I will take you to the West Chu people before the war. If you dare to attack, I will cut off your head!"

    In the face of such a threat, Luo qingluan still looked indifferent and had no fear.

    She got up straight, looked at Li Dian and said, "in that case, let''s go."

    Facing Luo qingluan''s indifference, Li Dian was surprised. Is this woman really not worried at all?

    There was a trace of vigilance in his heart. Li Dian didn''t think much. He got up, waved his cloak behind him and strode out. Several soldiers immediately followed and trotted all the way. Luo qingluan dressed in white and walked in the front. Li Dian looked at her back and felt a little more erratic.

    The woman seemed to care nothing, even in the face of tens of thousands of troops.

    Isn''t she afraid of death?

    It''s useless to think so much. Li Dian followed Luo qingluan closely and strode. Soon his own soldiers brought several horses. Li Dian and Luo qingluan rode one each and ran towards the front of the war.

    It''s very fast along the way. Fortunately, Luo qingluan''s equestrian skills are good. Her long hair is flying in the wind. The hot wind blows on her face, and even her breathing becomes a little stuffy. Both sides are desolate. There are sandstone and rock blocks. In the distance, there are towering peaks. I don''t know how far they are. A piece of yellow meets the sky, and there is a faint sound of thunder.

    A dark figure appeared in front of her like a thread. Luo qingluan''s heart became more and more hot, and she wanted to rush directly with her horse. There was the Western Chu army, but it was a few miles away from her. If she really ran away, she was afraid to meet her in the blink of an eye, it would be a sharp arrow.

    Reining in the reins, Luo qingluan stopped.

    Li Dian immediately came over a few close soldiers and said, "general, the Western Chu side has sent a letter of war, saying that if we don''t hand over the princess of Chu, we will attack at noon."

    "Noon?" Li Dian frowned.

    He turned his head and looked at Luo qingluan. His face was gloomy: "now you don''t need the general to say, do you know what to do?"

    Luo qingluan pulled the reins and turned to look at Li Dian without speaking.

    The next moment, the horse moved.

    Raise her front hoof and walk forward step by step. Luo qingluan is tall and straight. In Li Dian''s eyes, she walks forward slowly.

    "Archer, get ready!" Li Dian gave the order.

    Immediately, dozens of archers behind him drew out white feather arrows and pointed them at Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan felt a stabbing pain in his back even if he didn''t look back.

    She still didn''t look back, just pulled the reins and let the horse move forward slowly.

    You can''t run too fast. If Li Dian misunderstands that she wants to escape, I''m afraid the other party will shoot her into a hedgehog immediately. She could only walk slowly to reassure the southern Wei Dynasty that she was a prisoner and didn''t hesitate to appear to force back the Western Chu in order to survive.

    From a distance, the magnificent battlefield seems so abrupt at the moment.

    The two armies engaged in the war, with a large number of people, looked dark and magnificent. One of them, however, came out alone and immediately sat down with a woman in white, looking so lonely and isolated.

    As time went by, Luo qingluan was far away from the army of the southern Wei Dynasty, but far away from the Western Chu.

    Suddenly, the West Chu side seemed to stir up.

    People''s voices, horse hoofs, neighing... Even the previous neat formation is chaotic!

    Facing the figure coming closer and closer alone, the Western Chu had not seen it at first, but some people had recognized it as Luo qingluan was getting closer and closer.

    "You see, it seems to be a woman..."

    "White clothes, is it Princess Chu?"

    Nangong Yu was most familiar with Luo qingluan. When he saw the white shadow getting closer and closer, his heart almost jumped out.

    Since Luo qingluan disappeared, he suspected that the southern Wei Dynasty had taken Luo qingluan away. There was no other possibility except this. But when he saw Luo qingluan coming out of the army of the southern Wei Dynasty with his own eyes, and the other party still pointed an arrow at her, Nangong Yu already understood.

    Luo qingluan was captured.

    Since that night, Mu Xiaoyu and Chen Hu are still worried that they will be taught by senior brother lengli. Unexpectedly... What they wait for is the news of their disappearance. There are traces of fighting left in the comprehensive military camp, as well as the left items, as well as the faint smell of medicine in the air. Mu Xiaoyu determined that Luo qingluan and his second senior brother had an accident.

    But she was shocked to see Luo qingluan appear from the army of the southern Wei Dynasty. She was alone.

    "Sister Luo, it''s sister Luo!" Mu Xiaoyu pointed to the front and shouted with a red face: "sister Luo was caught by them. No, we must hurry to save sister Luo, otherwise..."

    She was so anxious that she was about to cry. She was very upset. Why didn''t she find Luo that night

    What happened to qingluan?

    On one side, Chen Hu rode on a fine horse and was also very anxious: "yes, it''s the princess. It can''t be wrong. The princess was caught by the southern Wei Dynasty. They were so mean that they used the princess as a threat."

    Mu Xiaoyu shouted at Nangong Yu, "second Lord, you quickly order to save sister Luo."

    "Little fish, don''t worry." Nangong Yu said in a deep voice.

    In the scorching sun, the sweat on Nangong Yu''s face flowed down one by one, but his body was extremely cold.

    Luo qingluan came alone. Why on earth could he not see it? The archers holding behind her made all the officers and men of the Western Chu understand that as long as they moved at will, it is estimated that the southern Wei Dynasty will shoot Luo qingluan on the spot.

    "Pass the king''s order, the whole army will retreat. No one is allowed to act rashly, and those who violate it will be beheaded!"

    "The whole army retreats ten miles. No one can move without permission. Those who violate it will be beheaded!"

    "The violator will be beheaded..."

    The military order went on, and for a moment it had spread all over the Western Chu army.

    On the vast Gobi, the atmosphere is imminent, and the camp of tens of thousands of troops is silent. Such a strange scene has never been seen in decades. The hot wind rolled up the air waves and blew layers of gravel. There was only the horse''s pouting hooves and nasal spray, not even a human voice.

    The distance was shortened a little. When Luo qingluan rode into the path and was only a hundred feet away from the Western Chu, he finally stopped.

    "The soldiers of the Western Chu, retreat now." Luo qingluan raised his voice and said loudly, with a touch of lingran in his tone, "don''t go to war, go back to the Western Chu. I don''t want to see any war, no sacrifice, no blood..."

    The clear voice was blown by the wind and fell into the ears of all western Chu soldiers.

    What is Princess Chu talking about?

    Retreat?

    No one spoke and his heart was heavy.

    Because all the officers and men of Western Chu knew what the words of Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu, meant. Once they attack, the woman who came out of the world will die. She will say these words only when she has to. And what she said is the truth. Once the two armies fight, how can there be no undead? No one wants to die, just to go back alive.

    Brush!

    With Luo qingluan''s voice and Nangong Yu''s military order, the Western Chu moved.

    Boom!

    Turn around and back.

    One step, two steps, three steps

    On the side of the southern Wei Dynasty, when Li Dian saw that the Western Chu army had really retreated without warning and directly turned the direction to retreat, he was almost excited and shouted.

    Excellent!

    When the Western Chu army had gathered and was about to launch an attack, he was really a little flustered. But I didn''t expect a princess Luo qingluan of Chu to have such a role. She appeared and said a word to let 50000 troops of Western Chu retreat. What courage is this?

    It can be seen that Luo qingluan is absolutely a soul figure and indispensable!

    As long as you hold Luo qingluan in your hand, you can make the West Chu throw a rat''s deterrent. It''s great.

    While Li Dian was happy, he couldn''t help mocking secretly. All the people of Western Chu are really sick. What''s the matter with just a woman? The emperor of Western Chu sent troops for her, general Nangong Yu withdrew troops directly for her, and the king of Chu is still wanted by Empress Dowager Xiao for her. Her whereabouts are unknown

    Hehe, this woman is clearly a curse for beauty.

 Chapter 1291

    Luo qingluan, who was classified by Li Dian as a "beauty disaster", is of great significance to him at the moment.

    "Hahaha, Princess Chu is worthy of Princess Chu. In a word, the Western Chu army retreated. Great, hahaha..." Li Dian laughed wildly with excitement.

    Looking at the Western Chu army retreating step by step, Luo qingluan was deeply shocked.

    Her heart seemed to be pressed by a big stone, and she couldn''t even say a word. Tens of thousands of people retreated together without fighting for her... Obviously they could win, but for her life, Nangong Yu withdrew and the soldiers of Western Chu retreated, just like a defeated general, with a sense of helplessness and shame.

    She will take revenge!

    Deep in her heart, Luo qingluan secretly vowed that she would never let Xichu humiliate herself again.

    Riding on the horse, Luo qingluan pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head and rushed towards the southern Wei Dynasty.

    The horse also seemed to feel the master''s mood. It changed from running to running rapidly. Luo qingluan''s long hair blew by the hot air wave, grains of sand hit her face, and drops of sweat flowed down

    "Xu -" a long voice sounded. Luo qingluan pulled the reins, and the horse''s hooves rose high. He could stop five feet in front of Li Dian. Luo qingluan had a firm face and tight lips, with an unspeakable deep meaning.

    Li Dian was very satisfied and looked at Luo qingluan like a piece of fat: "Congratulations, Princess Chu, you really succeeded. I will write you a great achievement, ha ha..."

    Listening to the sarcastic words, Luo qingluan wanted to put down the man in front of her.

    Her poison is on her body and the silver needle is in the hairpin. As long as she takes her hand, she is 70% sure that she can succeed. But... The result is self-evident. She will come to the same end again.

    This is not the time to be impulsive!

    With a slight smile, Luo qingluan said, "well, the general, should you believe it now? The princess can not only let the Western Chu retreat this time, but also next time and again. It is not impossible for the Western Chu to write down the national certificate that will never attack the southern Wei Dynasty. Does the general believe it?"

    The credentials of never attacking the southern Wei Dynasty?

    Li Dian''s heart moved. If so, wouldn''t the Empress Dowager rest easy and use this time to oppose the plans of the Western Chu, or even turn defeat into victory?

    "Well, as long as Princess Chu works hard, I won''t treat you badly."

    Returning to the camp, Li Dianli ordered someone to write down today''s "great victory" and sent it to the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty. Because Luo qingluan was in hand, Li Dian predicted that the Western Chu did not dare to sneak an attack, and ordered the whole army to reward and celebrate.

    For a time, the whole Nanwei military camp was full of wanton laughter and arrogance. A group of soldiers gathered together to drink and eat meat. They talked about the next victory. What''s more, they were afraid of not doing well when they saw them.

    Even Li Dian was so drunk that he only sent two people to guard Luo qingluan.

    At dusk, Luo qingluan''s white clothes had been stained with dirt, and her hair and temples were messy by the wind.

    Looking at the countless soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty lying around, her heart was as cold as a knife. As long as she shot, she could take dozens or hundreds of lives. However, there were two soldiers staring at her. They didn''t drink. They followed her from beginning to end and monitored her every move.

    I don''t know how lengli is now. Luo qingluan has just taken two steps and wants to see lengli. One of them is watching

    The caller shouted, "where does the princess want to go?"

    "Leng Li, where is he now? I''m going to see him." Luo qingluan said.

    "He..."

    The soldier smiled contemptuously: "the princess is still worried about herself. The general said that the princess can''t go everywhere to avoid accidents..."

    Luo qingluan interrupted him: "did the general say to restrict my personal freedom?"

    In a word, the soldier didn''t know what to say. Luo qingluan looked cold and stared at him and said, "lengli, I''m going to see him. If you don''t lead the way, I''ll tell your general that you''re not respectful to me..."

    "Princess, you..."

    The man was startled.

    If Princess Chu really talks nonsense to the general, he will definitely be punished!

    Thinking of this, the soldier could only ease his attitude and said reluctantly, "well, the princess can want to see the man, but it must not be delayed for a long time. If the princess makes a rash move, don''t blame it."

    "Let''s go." Too lazy to say, Luo qingluan can''t wait.

    The soldier walked in front, followed by Luo qingluan, passed through the camp and went all the way to the place where the prisoners were held. Luo qingluan saw that lengli was sitting on the ground with ropes tied to his body next to the weapon racks.

    There is a broken porcelain bowl on the ground next to it. There is a missing steamed bread in it. It looks dirty and probably stinks. There is still a little residual water stain, which is estimated to be for him to drink. There is also some dust floating on it, which can''t be swallowed at all.

    This is the treatment of lengli? It''s very different from Luo qingluan. Is that how he came over these two days?

    Luo qingluan immediately worried, walked over and whispered, "lengli."

    Hearing the familiar voice, lengli suddenly looked up and suddenly saw Luo qingluan standing in front of him. He was surprised and said, "Princess..."

    The extremely hoarse voice overflowed from his throat. Lengli struggled to get up, but he was bound by the rope and couldn''t stand up at all. When the soldier saw Leng Li moving, he immediately took out his sword and slapped him on the shoulder with his scabbard: "what do you move about? If you don''t sit down, you don''t want to die."

    Luo qingluan''s Qi pointed to the soldier. The latter was shocked and felt numb in front of him. His strength seemed to disappear with this finger. He looked at Luo qingluan in horror. He didn''t expect that this woman still had this means.

    No wonder the general told us to look after her!

    With a gentle flick, the soldiers watching her fell to the ground like a wooden stake.

    Another soldier nearby saw it and his face changed greatly: "what did you do?" Then he pulled out his sword and aimed it at Luo qingluan.

    "Why, are you going to kill me?"

    Luo qingluan looked at him coldly: "I didn''t do anything. He fell because he couldn''t stand steadily. If you think I have a problem, you can do it!"

    "You... Don''t come here." The soldier was forced by Luo qingluan to have nothing to say.

    Glancing at him, Luo qingluan ignored him and squatted down to untie lengli''s rope, but she stretched out her hand and paused again: "lengli, are you hurt, all right?"

    "I''m fine, Wang, princess. Don''t worry about me." Lengli hurriedly sat up straight as far as possible.

    He''s really fine. He hasn''t been beaten up these two days. These soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty didn''t do anything too drastic except humiliate him and didn''t give him food. But the resulting

    Yes, he''s hungry now, his mouth is dry and his voice is hoarse.

    Luo qingluan didn''t know. Hearing Leng Li''s voice change so much, he thought what had happened to him.

    After lengli explained, Luo qingluan realized that Li Dian was polite to her, but it was just to take advantage of her withdrawal and her identity. And lengli, if she hadn''t been there, I''m afraid she would have been killed.

    "Wait, I''ll find something for you to eat." Luo qingluan said and said to the soldier standing nearby, "don''t you hear me? Don''t you hurry to find something to eat. Do you want me to ask your general?"

    "He is a prisoner, and your treatment is different from that of the princess..."

    Before the man''s faltering words were finished, Luo qingluan looked cold and said, "I said for the last time, find something to eat. Are you going?"

    The fierce words were full of threats. Listening to the soldier, he suddenly had a feeling that if he didn''t follow Luo qingluan''s words, he would be in bad luck. This feeling was so inexplicable that he had to change his mind: "OK, wait, I''ll let someone find something to eat..."

    He didn''t dare to be too far away from Luo qingluan. The soldier took a few steps, found a group of soldiers who happened to patrol and said a few words. They whispered to each other and stared at Luo qingluan. Only then did one nod.

    From beginning to end, someone watched Luo qingluan and stared at her every move.

    Originally, Luo qingluan didn''t intend to escape. She let these people watch and was checking lengli''s physical condition.

    The previous injuries have not been treated. Some places have been suppurated, and the wounds are red and swollen. The situation is very serious. And as long as he touches the wound, lengli can''t help twitching. Even if he tries to hold back, he can''t control the natural reaction of his body.

    "Your injury is very serious. You must be treated quickly..."

    Before Luo qingluan finished his words, lengli suddenly thought of something: "princess, by the way, I heard those soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty say that the Western Chu withdrew. What''s going on?"

    He didn''t believe that the southern Wei Dynasty could defeat the Western Chu. Why did the Western Chu retreat?

    The celebration of these soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty was not fake. Leng Li was more and more surprised and nervous. What happened.

    The truth and reason of the withdrawal

    Luo qingluan didn''t know how to explain, so he could only turn aside the topic: "don''t worry so much. It''s important to cure your injury first."

    Just then, the soldier in charge of looking for food came back. He took two steamed buns, a pot of water and even a leftover chicken leg. He said, "princess, I only found these..."

    Luo qingluan didn''t say much when he took the steamed bread and clear water.

    Let lengli fill his stomach with food. Only when he has strength can he recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if she treats him later, I''m afraid it won''t have any effect.

    Leng Li was tied by a rope and was inconvenient to eat. Luo qingluan personally fed him steamed bread. Leng Li hesitated for a moment before taking a big bite. Luo qingluan fed him water and let him eat slowly. A feeling of distress came naturally.

    Lengli ate quickly. He ate two steamed buns in a moment. Although he ate the rest of the chicken leg, he also ate it. Now eating more meat can make him recover quickly. Lengli still knows what''s important.

    What Luo qingluan has to do now is to try to cure lengli.

    "Wait, I''ll come back to you later." She''s going to find Li Dian and have a good talk with him.

 Chapter 1292

    When Luo qingluan came to Li Dian''s camp, she only smelled that the camp was full of the smell of wine and sweat, which mixed together and made her almost want to vomit.

    Pressing down the disgusting feeling in her heart, Luo qingluan went straight to Li Dian and sat down.

    The soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty who came in with her were stunned. This... The general was still drunk and didn''t wake up, but Princess Chu sat down directly in case she wanted to assassinate... Er, no, Princess Chu doesn''t know martial arts and shouldn''t rush to attack, but the general

    Thinking of something like that, the soldier came forward carefully and prepared to wake up Li Dian: "general, general, wake up, wake up..."

    After calling for a long time, Li Dian didn''t respond. He said something vaguely in his mouth until Luo qingluan couldn''t stand it. With a glance in his eyes, he picked up the wine pot on the table and poured it on Li Dian''s head.

    The pungent bad wine poured on his neck. Li Dian finally woke up and looked angry: "who! Who dares to treat the general..."

    "The general hasn''t woke up yet? Do you really want to be happy when something happens?" Luo qingluan said coldly.

    Seeing that the person in front of him was Luo qingluan, Li Dian was an exciting spirit. He was seven points drunk and six points less. He suddenly woke up, stood up and looked flustered: "Why are you here?"

    I thought the war had changed, but I saw the soldiers standing in the corner. Nothing happened. There was only discomfort on his face. Li Diancai calmed down.

    Luo qingluan said, "I have something to find you. My companion lengli, you must let go."

    Hearing this, Li Dian was relieved, but he could not agree with Luo qingluan''s request. At present, he frowned: "impossible!"

    Luo qingluan is just a woman after all. She doesn''t know martial arts. As long as he sends someone to stare, there will be no problem. But Leng Li, who knows his martial arts, not only killed several of his soldiers, but also the younger martial brother of Nalan night, king of Chu. He was born recklessly. If he was released, wouldn''t something happen?

    Absolutely not!

    Listening to Li Dian''s resolute words, Luo qingluan said, "I''m already in your hand. He won''t mess around."

    "Take you hostage?"

    Li Dian looked at Luo qingluan and understood what she meant, but still refused: "Princess Chu, Princess Chu, I know what you mean. However, it''s OK to take you as a hostage and threaten Western Chu. After all, it''s far away. But it''s not possible in the military camp. If the general releases lengli and he runs away with you, where do you want me to find it?"

    Staring at Luo qingluan, he smiled: "Princess Chu, don''t waste your time. I won''t be fooled by you."

    "Really refuse to let go?" Luo qingluan still didn''t give up and stared at him for a moment.

    "No!"

    "In that case..." Luo qingluan''s tone changed.

    In fact, she never thought that Li Dian would promise to let lengli go, just to bargain.

    "Then I''ll heal him. Shouldn''t the general refuse?" Luo qingluan said, "my companion was injured and has not been treated. Now the injury is very serious. If he is not treated again, he is afraid to endanger his life."

    "Oh? Healing?"

    Li Dian hesitated: "if you want to cure the injury, you need medicine. Now it''s the war. Every medicine is in urgent need."

    Luo qingluan said, "I don''t need the general to give me medicine. I just need to go around and find something suitable."

    Li Dian was immediately curious

    Come on, there is a desert and Gobi around. Can Princess Chu still find medicine in this barren place? It''s amazing, isn''t it?

    If so, he might as well sell her a favor.

    At the thought of this, Li alluded to it as a difficult thing. It took a long time to think about it. Did he say: "well, the general agreed to withdraw the troops for the southern Wei Dynasty before the princess. For the sake of sincerity, the general can bear the risk. If the princess takes the opportunity to do something, ha ha..."

    "If the general is not at ease, he can send someone to stare at me."

    "Hahaha... Since the princess said so, the general naturally believed in the princess, but the general still wanted to ensure the princess''s safety. There were many snakes, insects, rats and ants in the Gobi, so it was also right to send several people to protect the princess." With that, Li Dian ordered several soldiers to accompany Luo qingluan to find medicine.

    In particular, it is limited to a mile around the camp. We can''t go far.

    Finally, with permission, Luo qingluan went out of the camp and informed lengli. Under the surveillance of four soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty, he walked away from the camp.

    At dusk, the hot sun has moved west and the heat wave is slowing down.

    The yellow sand in the distance is blown by the wind, leaving ripples like traces, revealing the gravel and rocks at the bottom, showing desolation. Occasionally, we can see insects and small animals coming out at night to look for food. They hide in the bushes and wait for opportunities to hunt. Luo qingluan looks around the distance. On the surface, he is looking for suitable drugs. In fact

    She is observing the distribution of military barracks in the southern Wei Dynasty. This is a rare opportunity. She should understand it as soon as possible.

    Along the way, Luo qingluan glanced around at will. Although the four soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty were inseparable, they were not very alert. Sometimes muttering and sometimes stretching, it seems that it is a good job to monitor Luo qingluan. He can walk around and move his muscles and bones.

    "Hey, you said, the Western Chu army retreated. Will the war be over soon?" Someone asked.

    "Who knows, anyway, this time I''m desperate. If I want to die, I''ll die. If I don''t die, I''ll get rich!"

    "This woman is the princess of Western Chu. It is said that she is wanted by the empress dowager, but how can the general..."

    "Don''t ask so many questions. It''s the matter above. It has nothing to do with us. Be careful if you lose your head."

    Listening to the discussion not far away, Luo qingluan didn''t hear any useful information, and temporarily turned his mind to his face. Although she doesn''t hope to find herbs in such a desolate place, she can''t come out without harvest after all.

    Looking around carefully, Luo qingluan understands that all things in the world are useful. It only depends on whether you can find a suitable use and whether you will.

    The borders of the four countries are in a vast Gobi area. Now the Western Chu and southern Wei are at war. The most nearby are gravel and yellow rocks, as well as low shrubs that can be seen occasionally.

    After searching for a long time, Luo qingluan became cold. Maybe she really got nothing.

    But lengli''s injury

    She has no medicine on her, and it''s not suitable to cure her injury if she hides it in jewelry. Do you want to find another way to get it from Li Dian?

    When Luo qingluan was ready to go back, the remaining light from the corner of his eye swept through a certain position and suddenly stopped.

    Turning his head, Luo qingluan brightened his eyes and walked quickly.

    "Come on, keep up!"

    From behind came surveillance of her

    Luo qingluan didn''t care about the soldier''s voice at all. He walked to the target step by step and squatted down to check it carefully.

    This is a bush, about two feet. It is a very common Pyracantha in the desert, but it is very short, looks malnourished and withered.

    But what Luo qingluan saw was not Pyracantha, but a red rock rising from its root.

    I should have found such a thing!

    Luo qingluan was very surprised. This red rock is called scorpion tail stone. It can only be found in desert or dry places.

    Scorpion tail stone is not a natural stone, but acquired.

    Any stone can form scorpion tail stone, because scorpion tail stone is actually developed by poisonous scorpions.

    There is a special kind of scorpion in the desert, which is called armored scorpion. Its shell is very hard. When it is shelled, the armored Scorpion will look for some stones with moderate texture and grind off the hard shell. However, the armored scorpion is highly toxic. When grinding its shell, it attaches its toxicity to the stone. For a long time, this stone has become extremely toxic.

    No wonder Luo qingluan found that this clump of Pyracantha grows so strangely, which is naturally affected by the strong poison of the scorpion tail stone.

    Scorpion tail stone with strong poison

    Luo qingluan was worried that she had no medicine to deal with these soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty. Now she found this scorpion tail stone, and she immediately had an idea. With the rest of her medicine and this scorpion tail stone, she can make several drugs. As long as it is used properly, maybe she can get away from lengli.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan immediately touched his handkerchief and turned to several soldiers and said, "give me your scabbard." She''s going to use this scabbard to dig the scorpion tail stone.

    Although they were very confused, the four people got the order that as long as Luo qingluan didn''t run away, all requests had to be agreed.

    The four looked at each other. One of them took off his sword and handed over the scabbard.

    Anyway, she doesn''t want a sword. The scabbard doesn''t matter.

    Soon, Luo qingluan dug out the scorpion tail stone with a scabbard and wrapped it carefully with a handkerchief, which was as big as two fists of adults.

    "What are you doing with this stone?" The soldier who handed over the scabbard asked, and wanted to have a look.

    "Stop if you don''t want to die." Luo qingluan said coldly.

    Surprised by her cold and solemn voice, the soldier stopped and took back his hand.

    At a faint glance, Luo qingluan didn''t say anything. If this person doesn''t know interest and wants to rob, it''s not her fault to die. She doesn''t dare to touch it with her own hands, let alone others.

    After another round of inspection, Luo qingluan didn''t find anything else useful. It was getting late and she had to go back.

    Coincidentally, on the way back, I found some low cactus, which can reduce inflammation and heat for trauma. Although Leng Li''s injury was not very good, it was better than nothing. Luo qingluan also picked it back.

    Mash the cactus roots. Luo qingluan carefully bandaged lengli and gave him some food before he stopped.

    "Thank you, princess. It seems much better." Feeling the feeling on the body, lengli said sincerely.

    "Well, you''ll recover well these days. Don''t think about it. We''ll be fine." Luo qingluan said.

    It seemed to understand the deep meaning of her words. Lengli looked at her, glanced at the surrounding watchers without showing any trace, and nodded.

 Chapter 1293

    For two days in a row, Luo qingluan took care of lengli and bandaged his wound.

    Despite the lack of medicine, with Luo qingluan''s "care", the soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty who were responsible for guarding lengli were not so harsh. At least I had enough to eat, and occasionally I saw some meat. Lengli was in good health and got better and better.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity to cure lengli''s injury, Luo qingluan also made the scorpion tail stone into powder, mixed the rare herbs she found around her, and finally made several "special drugs".

    Just looking for the opportunity to apply the medicine, Luo qingluan encountered a problem.

    She was always followed by several monitors, and she couldn''t get rid of them wherever she went. Although she could find a chance to deal with them and even kill them, she couldn''t predict the consequences.

    "Princess, what are you worried about?" Lengli asks Luo qingluan without showing any trace while eating.

    Each meal time is only a quarter of an hour, not more than that. Luo qingluan must leave. Leng Li can only take this opportunity to communicate with Luo qingluan, so he seizes every moment of time.

    Looking around, the soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty were not far away, but their thoughts were not all on Luo qingluan.

    These days, Luo qingluan behaved very regularly without any unusual behavior. For a long time, no matter how alert people are, they don''t pay attention to her. They almost won''t stare at her all the time except for staying close to her.

    "Leng Li, have you ever thought that it is actually an opportunity for us to fall into the hands of the people of the southern Wei Dynasty?" Luo qingluan whispered, but his eyes didn''t look at him at all. He just lowered his head and played with a stone, which seemed very boring.

    "What does the princess mean?" Leng Li understood, but didn''t know what Luo qingluan wanted to do.

    "In fact, the easiest way to break the southern Wei army is to start from the inside. Although we are now prisoners, it is good that we do not restrict personal freedom. As long as we think and let all these Southern Wei armies lose their mobility, we will win the war without a fight." Luo qingluan looked at the distance, but Qingming was hidden in his seemingly blurred eyes.

    Thinking of Luo qingluan''s medical skills and the imperceptible means, lengli also understood her meaning.

    "If the princess has any plans, just do it. I will try my best to cooperate."

    "Well," Luo qingluan nodded and said in a deep voice, "when your injury gets better, I will try to solve your acupoints. Then everything will depend on you."

    After waiting for another two days, Luo qingluan found an opportunity to directly take out the silver needle for lengli''s treatment. Unexpectedly, he opened his acupoints and completely restored lengli''s martial arts.

    While the people around didn''t notice, lengli said, "if you can, you should be able to act tonight."

    Nodded, Luo qingluan thought about it, and it should be almost the same if she wanted to start.

    These days, Li Dian has been busy discussing the merits of war with his confidants, and he has hardly paid attention to the next attack of the Western Chu army. Anyway, Luo qingluan is in hand. At that time, she will be used as a hostage. I don''t believe how the Western Chu dares. When the Western Chu completely withdraws, or even talks about peace, Li Dian will completely complete the task of this expedition.

    When Luo qingluan was summoned by Li Dian again, there were two soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty in the camp, obviously his confidants.

    At the sight of Luo qingluan, both confidants couldn''t help but brighten their eyes with a kind of amazing eyes.

    The barracks have always been

    There are no women. The only one is an old woman. These soldiers and ruffians who have not seen women for a long time see Luo qingluan appear at first sight. If they are not afraid of her identity, they are afraid of doing everything.

    "Princess Chu, come on, please sit down." Li Dian smiled.

    Empress Dowager Xiao has praised the reported war merit. He is waiting for the reward after his class teacher returns to the dynasty. If he can persuade the Western Chu to talk about peace, it will be a great merit. Now Li Dian has found Luo qingluan for this purpose.

    Luo qingluan didn''t say much and sat down directly.

    It seems that she has accepted her fate, but she is secretly observing, not only Li Dian''s expression, but also the two confidants.

    Li Dian seems to have enjoyed a lot of flattery and flattery during this period of time, and his wariness of Luo qingluan has been reduced a lot. He directly said, "Princess Chu, this general has just been ordered by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is in a bad mood. The matter is very serious."

    What, is it that empress dowager Xiao is not happy that the Western Chu army has retreated?

    Luo qingluan didn''t express anything, waiting for Li Dian to say it himself.

    Seeing that she didn''t even respond, Li Dian didn''t care, and said meaningfully: "although the general said before that as long as Princess Chu cooperates, the general can protect your life, but the Empress Dowager is angry, no one can."

    "Just say what the general wants to say. There''s no need to hesitate." Luo qingluan was too lazy to waste time and said directly.

    "Ha ha ha, Princess Chu, speak quickly, good!"

    Li Dian laughed and said, "Empress Dowager Xiao said that as long as Princess Chu can completely withdraw the troops of Western Chu and sign a contract never to invade with us in southern Wei, Princess Chu will be our great hero in southern Wei. The Empress Dowager promised to let bygones be bygones and give the princess a heavy reward."

    Looking at Luo qingluan, he seemed that everything was a foregone conclusion and said eagerly, "how, Princess Chu, this little thing shouldn''t be a problem for you?"

    Sure enough, Nanwei made such an idea!

    Luo qingluan said quietly, "it''s not difficult to retreat from the Western Chu."

    She''s telling the truth. As long as the southern Wei Dynasty was completely defeated, the Western Chu naturally withdrew, didn''t she?

    "Princess Chu has a clever plan?" Li Dian listened eagerly and hurriedly asked.

    "Although there is no clever plan, a little thought can still be thought of." Glancing at Li Dian, Luo qingluan said meaningfully: "general, don''t forget my identity. I can''t be more clear about your majesty and the ministers in the court. There''s only what I want to do, and there''s nothing I can''t do."

    "Yes, who is Princess Chu? That''s a talented woman!" Li Dian was suitable. He put on a high hat and narrowed his smiling eyes.

    But the two officers and men of the southern Wei Dynasty beside them didn''t seem to believe Luo qingluan''s words. One of them smelled the speech and said, "since Princess Chu has an idea, you might as well say it, and let''s consult it in detail to avoid mistakes."

    The tone was low, with a look of disbelief, staring at Luo qingluan.

    Upon hearing this, Li Dian also said, "yes, Princess Chu might as well talk about it first. The general also knows it."

    Not that he was worried about Luo qingluan, but that he was really curious.

    How do you say your plan?

    Luo qingluan said calmly, "it''s very simple. The general will take me as a hostage and send me to the war zone to threaten me. At that time

    Nangong Yu looked at it and was worried about my safety. Naturally, he withdrew... "

    "You..."

    Suddenly he felt that he had been teased by Luo qingluan. Li Dian was angry and said, "this method has been used last time, but it can only annoy Nangong Yu. I''m afraid it won''t work. Princess Chu, your idea is not very good!"

    Glancing sideways at him, Luo qingluan said, "I haven''t finished my words yet. What''s the general''s worry?"

    With a hum, Li Dian said, "OK, what other plans do you have."

    Luo qingluan looked at the sky outside the camp tent, suddenly showed an unfathomable smile, and slowly said, "if I tell the general that there will be a strong wind in three days, followed by a heavy rain all night, I don''t know whether the general believes it or not?"

    Why did you suddenly say here?

    Li Dian was a little confused, so he frowned and said, "what ups and downs, can Princess Chu predict the future?"

    Stretching out a finger, Luo qingluan shook and said, "it''s not to predict the future, but to observe the sky."

    "Observe the sky?"

    An officer of the southern Wei Dynasty said strangely, "can we know whether it will blow and rain after watching the sky? Is this ridiculous?"

    "Is it ridiculous? I''ll know in three days. What''s your hurry?"

    Luo qingluan said, "three days later, there will be a strong wind blowing from the southern Wei Dynasty to the Western Chu. If the general can prepare enough necessities for me, I will be able to use the strong wind to make all the officers and men of the Western Chu lose their mobility. At that time, the general will be invincible and win. Can the Western Chu not retreat?"

    "What, lose action? You..."

    Staring at Luo qingluan, Li Dian and two soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty couldn''t believe it.

    Not that I don''t believe Luo qingluan has this ability, but that she really will do it!

    After all, she was a soldier of Western Chu, and she was the princess of Western Chu. Would she really die for herself and bury tens of thousands of soldiers of Western Chu? Moreover, what method can she use to cause such terrible killing with the help of a wind?

    Li Dian trembled and said, "do you really, really want to kill all the soldiers of the Western Chu?"

    "Kill?" Luo qingluan was a little surprised, "when did I say I wanted to kill the soldiers of Western Chu, general, did you hear wrong?"

    Li Dian wondered, "didn''t you just say to make them lose their mobility?"

    Luo qingluan sneered, as if mocking his stupidity and understanding: "the general said action, don''t you understand? Losing action doesn''t mean death. As the princess of Western Chu, helping the general deal with his own people has been betrayal. It''s absolutely impossible for me to kill my own compatriots."

    Li Dian laughed a few times: "ha ha, I see, I see!"

    Sure enough, he misunderstood, but only in this way can it be more real.

    If Luo qingluan really said he would kill 80000 Western Chu soldiers, he was afraid that he would suspect that Luo qingluan had any conspiracy.

    It''s a good idea. It''s too easy for the people of Western Chu to suffer directly without spending one soldier. But when Luo qingluan talked about using necessities, Li Dian was a little embarrassed. Once the medicine was handed over to Luo qingluan, wouldn''t they suffer from it?

    Thinking of this, Li Dian was alert and said, "what does the princess of Chu need to make nearly 100000 Western Chu soldiers lose their mobility?"

 Chapter 1294

    Luo qingluan said something casually, which was not too important. Li Dian invited the quartermaster to ask and readily agreed.

    "It turns out that Princess Chu can make a strong anesthetic with only some ordinary medicinal materials. This is really good medicine. I admire it very much." Li Dian felt deeply that if he hadn''t caught Luo qingluan himself, he would be unlucky now.

    Soon someone took Luo qingluan down, and Li Dian began to prepare for the attack in three days.

    There were only Li Dian and two confidant commanders left in the camp. One of them carefully warned: "general, Princess Chu is famous after all. Should we be on guard?"

    "Beware?"

    Li Dian asked back and sneered, "no matter how powerful she is, she is a woman after all. Now she has fallen into the hands of the general. Do you think she can turn out the palm of the general?"

    The confidant immediately said, "yes, the general has a strategic plan. Naturally, he has a long-term vision. However, when he drives the ship carefully, his subordinates feel that... At least Princess Chu said that there will be strong wind and heavy rain in three days, which is very unreliable."

    Another person also interrupted: "yes, general, Princess Chu is not an immortal. Why do you know the weather?"

    His face sank, and Li Dian was displeased. He slapped the table heavily: "do you really believe this general?"

    Ah, is there no letter?

    Li Dian said with a gloomy face, "I''m not a fool. I''ll naturally tell what she said is true and what is false. I''ll send someone to stare at the medicine Princess Chu said against the soldiers of Western Chu. I won''t believe it all. Once she does something, I''ll kill lengli first and then clean her up."

    "As for what strong wind and heavy rain, ha ha..."

    He sneered and didn''t take it to heart. "If there is wind and rain, it proves that she is right, but it''s at most a coincidence. But if it''s wrong, what does it have to do with the general''s sneak attack on Xichu?"

    The two confidants who said this were stunned and didn''t react for a long time.

    Yes, just monitor Princess Chu. It doesn''t matter whether the weather is good or not, okay?

    As long as she drugged the soldiers of the Western Chu, they didn''t care about the rest.

    The two finally understood Li Dian''s mind and hurriedly said, "yes, the general is wise."

    ¡­¡­

    On the other hand, Luo qingluan went out of the camp and went to the Quartermaster''s office of the southern Wei Dynasty. He found the Quartermaster and asked for the medicine he needed.

    They are just some of the most common herbs. They have no other effects except heat clearing and detoxification and simple anti-inflammatory and hemostatic effects. But for the battlefield, a little medicine is life-saving, especially for the wounded soldiers, it is almost life-saving herbs.

    Some simple healing medicines were made. Luo qingluan used them all on lengli.

    After three days of treatment and dressing, lengli''s knife wound has also recovered more than half. Coupled with his own quality, he is basically unimpeded.

    Looking at the soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty around, lengli quickly took the medicine bag handed by Luo qingluan.

    While changing lengli''s medicine, Luo qingluan said without revealing any trace: "these medicine powders have strong irritation. Once you take a little, you will feel weak, vomiting and diarrhea. If you don''t take the antidote within three days, you will even dehydrate and die. Be careful not to be found out. I only make this..."

    These powders are made of several pills hidden in her body and scorpion tail stone powder.

    Luo qingluan directly adopted the most unsolvable kind of prescription given to her by the ghost doctor''s father

    , if you take it, unless you prepare the antidote in advance, even if it is her, I''m afraid it will take a long time to prepare the antidote.

    But by that time, I''m afraid the poisoned person would have been dehydrated and died. There are very few people who can live to three days.

    Leng Li carefully replied that there was no trace at all. He didn''t even change his face.

    He and Luo qingluan have long been good time. Tonight, when the soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty handed over the two armies, it was the moment when he started.

    Soon, he changed the medicine for lengli, and Luo qingluan left. It was no different in peace and didn''t attract anyone''s attention at all. But no one knows. Something will happen soon.

    ¡­¡­

    At night, the cool wind is blowing.

    There was only one waning moon in the sky. Thick clouds soon covered the waning moon. But for a moment, the wind was strong, and the yellow sand blowing all over the ground was blowing and sobbing.

    Some soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty who stayed at night were also listless. They had heard that the Western Chu would surrender soon. Since there was no war and no danger, they naturally had no intention to stick to it. This is Daying of the southern Wei Dynasty. How could something happen.

    But for a moment, there was a light rain. The soldiers holding the night were surprised. It''s a border crossing. It won''t rain for two or three years. What happened tonight?

    No one thought of what Luo qingluan said. There was only strong wind and heavy rain for three days. If they knew, they were afraid it would attract some attention.

    The night is deeper and deeper. There is only the burning sound from several fires in the middle of the camp. In addition, it is still in the dead of night. It is quiet and just wants people to sleep.

    Several soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty, holding spears, barely dozed off and muttered.

    No one found that a figure flashed quickly and gradually walked towards the Quartermaster''s office with the help of the cover of each camp.

    The kitchen of the whole camp of the southern Wei Dynasty is at the Quartermaster''s office, where all kinds of necessities such as food, weapons, medicinal materials, grain and grass needed by the whole army are accumulated. It covers a wide range, but it is also the place that is least valued.

    Quartermaster Zhao Changming also slept. He didn''t notice that a dark shadow had touched in.

    This shadow is naturally cold.

    In order to make the whole army of the southern Wei Dynasty lose its combat effectiveness, Luo qingluan thought that the simplest and most complex method was poisoning. The poison she prepared easily is suitable. As long as lengli is used properly, it can achieve the desired results.

    It was the easiest way to put the powder in the food of all the soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty, so lengli came to the Quartermaster''s office and wanted to find out where the water source was.

    It''s not advisable to put poison in food. After all, what if some people don''t eat, or the time of eating is uncertain?

    But water is different, no one can not drink water!

    Lengli wandered around for a long time and didn''t see the well. It took him a long time to react. This is the border. There is a Gobi around. How can there be a water well? Even if there were, I''m afraid it would have dried up.

    But without water, how did tens of thousands of soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty survive?

    After thinking about it, lengli felt something was wrong. There should be a water source, not a well, there must be a river. Because it''s impossible to carry water.

    After searching around for a long time, lengli found an underground lake half a mile away.

    The gurgling lake water is like a mirror, with thick water vapor, and some plants grow around it, which makes lengli surprised and happy.

    To his surprise, he didn''t expect

    The people of the southern Wei Dynasty found such an endless source of water, and the water sources of the officers and soldiers of the Western Chu Dynasty were provided by the small border towns, which was very difficult. Fortunately, his action can work tonight. Once he puts the powder into the lake, the next day, everyone who has drunk the lake water will have an accident.

    And he and Luo qingluan have taken the antidote in advance.

    After observing the surroundings, lengli didn''t find anyone, so he approached the lake and carefully put a bag of medicine powder into the lake water. Looking at the powder floating on the water, he stirred up the spray and mixed the powder in the water, which was no change from before.

    But the water has changed. Whoever drinks a little more will worry about his life.

    Soon got up, lengli looked around, saw no one around, and left quickly.

    Luo qingluan slept in the camp without worry. She naturally believed lengli''s ability to do things. It''s no problem to give him such a small thing. She just needs to wait until the next day, and a good play will happen.

    Sure enough, Luo qingluan got up the next day. Just after breakfast, she was grinding the powder like in the past few days. Someone came to her in a hurry. Looking around, it was Liao Tianhan.

    The anxious head was sweating. Liao Tianhan rushed in directly, clasped Luo qingluan''s wrist and dragged it out: "come with me, general. There''s something urgent for you."

    Deliberately forced to stop, Luo qingluan decided to stay in place with a cold face: "let go!"

    Then he noticed something wrong with his actions. Liao Tianhan immediately let go and changed his flattering face: "er... Sorry, Princess Chu, I''m in a hurry for a moment. Now... There''s really something urgent. When something big happens, the general asked you to go and discuss the matter immediately."

    Deliberately pretending not to know something, Luo qingluan said faintly: "I have a lot of things on my hand. I''m not free for the time being. You ask the general to wait a minute..."

    "Oh, I can''t wait." Liao Tianhan cried bitterly and hardly knelt down to Luo qingluan.

    I don''t know why. This morning, the soldiers in the camp suddenly fell down and were weak. In addition, there was no sign. It was like being hungry for three days and nights. If it''s a small part, it''s nothing, but there are hundreds of people in an accident.

    When Liao Tianhan knew the news, more than 1000 soldiers had been involved in the accident. General Li Dian directly asked him to invite Luo qingluan to investigate whether he was poisoned.

    "Oh, what happened?" Luo qingluan''s shining star eyes were a little surprised: "poisoning? Shouldn''t it?"

    Soon, Luo qingluan followed Liao Tianhan to Li Dian''s camp. As soon as he went in, Li Dian, sitting in the middle, raised his eyes and saw Luo qingluan. His face immediately sank: "Princess Chu, general Ben gave you medicine two days ago. Now there is an accident. Do you think it was your poison?"

    Even if Li Dian had been approved, he would have questioned himself. Luo qingluan was not in a hurry and his face was heavy: "if I poisoned, did the general think he was still running? I want to start, and you are the first to deal with!"

    Li Dian was furious: "didn''t you? At least thousands of soldiers in the barracks have problems. They are all weak and can''t even stand up. Isn''t this poisoning?"

    Standing where he was, Luo qingluan''s face sank like water: "I thought the general asked me to see the situation of all the officers and soldiers. I didn''t expect that the general directly suspected me. In that case, it''s better to execute me for revenge. What else do you want me to do?"

    "If I did it, do you think I would save you?"

 Chapter 1295

    Being teased by Luo qingluan''s two words, Li Dian wanted to attack, but the severe form forced him to restrain his temper.

    It''s really easy to kill Luo qingluan, but the consequences are unbearable.

    At the beginning, thousands of Southern Wei soldiers had problems. Who knows what will happen in half a day, or even a day or two? Li Dian couldn''t even imagine what to do if it was really serious and the whole southern Wei military camp was ill?

    "Well, since Princess Chu said it had nothing to do with you, the general also believed you."

    Li Dian could only soften his face and forced out a smiling face: "the general is also concerned, so he was worried about talking. Princess Chu, don''t mind. Come, come, don''t seat Princess Chu. What are you doing?"

    Immediately, the soldiers moved the stool and let Luo qingluan sit down.

    As had been expected, Luo qingluan took a more and more posture, stared at Li Dian for a long time, and then took back his eyes and sat down.

    With a sigh of relief, Li Dian talked endlessly and asked someone to bring tea to Luo qingluan. After she drank it, she said, "Princess Chu, what''s wrong with this situation?"

    Glancing at Li Dian, Luo qingluan said, "the general doesn''t doubt me?"

    "Hey, hey, where? It was just a slip of the tongue by the general just now. Don''t worry about the princess."

    "Yes, the general is a smart man. You should know that if this is really my hand, why not directly put it on the general?" Luo qingluan stared at Li Dian and raised a deep meaning on his lips: "as the saying goes, catching thieves first catches the king. If I want to attack the general, it''s too easy, isn''t it?"

    Li Dianshan said, "the princess is joking. Now the situation is urgent. The princess still needs to help to see what''s wrong. This is the top priority."

    He knew his hand best. Luo qingluan said faintly, "if you want to know what''s wrong, the general will lift a sick man and let me check it."

    Waiting for Luo qingluan''s words, Li Dian immediately raised his hand and asked someone to carry someone in.

    But a moment later, two soldiers carried a soldier of the southern Wei Dynasty into the camp.

    The man was in his early thirties. In his prime, he lay motionless on the stretcher, but his eyes were open. It was just that his breath was very weak, as if it took him a lot of strength to breathe out. It looked like a pure patient.

    "General, this is Zhao Wu from the second team of the Third Battalion. He was the first to attack. Now he can''t move." The soldiers reported to Li dianjin.

    Another soldier also said: "general, at present, there are soldiers in ten battalions. Almost everyone is in this state. At present, there are as many as 1500 people..."

    "What!" Li Dian was shocked when he heard this.

    It''s only been half a day, and more than 1500 soldiers have problems?

    If we drag on, I''m afraid 80000 soldiers of the whole battalion will die here!

    The more he could not wait, Li Dian said eagerly, "Princess Chu, let''s have a look. What''s the problem? How can it be like this?"

    Luo qingluan glanced at the attack soldier and said, "general, don''t worry, panic."

    "So not in a hurry."

    Li Dian quickly wiped sweat on his forehead, and even his tone was unstable: "I know the princess has always been good at medicine. If the princess can solve this matter, I must be the princess

    Ask for merit and report to the Empress Dowager. "

    Luo qingluan didn''t take this boundless commitment to heart at all.

    Nodded and satisfied Li Dian''s appetite, Luo qingluan said, "OK, I''ll check it first, but I''m not sure it will be cured..."

    Li Dian said anxiously, "yes, yes, princess, please."

    Luo qingluan just got up, went to the southern Wei soldier named Zhao Wu, squatted down, stretched out his hand and felt his pulse. She didn''t feel her pulse at will this time. Luo qingluan was really carefully checking the person''s situation and observing the attack of the drug effect in the human body.

    Well, it seems that the effect is good. Luo qingluan knows it well.

    Now it''s just a preliminary situation. In a moment, this man will be more serious. After all, he was the first to attack.

    "How, Princess Chu?" At this time, Li Dian, who had been waiting nearby, asked anxiously.

    "Well, not very good..." Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Then she stood up.

    "How bad..."

    As soon as Li Dian''s face changed, he was about to ask what was the matter. He immediately heard the soldier lying on the stretcher moan in pain. He couldn''t move. He was incontinent. A smell came out. With the sound of puffing, the whole camp was full of a stench.

    "Evil..."

    Li Dian immediately covered his nose and shouted, "what''s the matter? Carry it away, carry it away!" Like seeing the God of plague, he quickly retreated and stayed far away. Let alone caring about the soldier''s condition, he could hardly wait for someone to throw the soldier out directly.

    It stinks!

    The two soldiers also stayed. I don''t know what''s going on. Will they have diarrhea when they get sick? Isn''t this an aggravation?

    Only Luo qingluan was calm and calm. Although his eyebrows were slightly frowned, he looked like he had known so. Li dianlian hurriedly asked: "Princess Chu, what''s going on? Is this man sick..."

    "The man''s condition is too bad. I''m afraid he won''t live for three days." Luo qingluan said.

    "Three days?" Li Dian was surprised to hear this.

    What serious situation is this? He will die in three days. So, all the soldiers under him who have problems can''t live for three days?

    When the two soldiers carried out the dirty sick soldier and opened the camp for ventilation, Luo qingluan said, "if everyone is like this, I basically understand what the situation is. This is indeed poisoning, but it is the will of God."

    "What does the princess say?" Li Dian was puzzled.

    This is a lie that Luo qingluan has long made up. Now tell it to Li Dian, but he has long been ready.

    It was not said that these soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty were poisoned by eating the wrong food, but because of the terrain and environment. Surrounded by a Gobi desert, such a complex and difficult environment makes people have little understanding of this vast area. Luo qingluan wants to make up something, and no one can hear the truth or falsehood.

    "This poison is actually a substance scattered on the desert Gobi. It is usually dry and dry. The toxicity is restrained and buried by dust, so it will not attack and has no effect."

    Luo qingluan turned her head and looked at the increasingly gloomy weather outside the camp. It had begun to rain. Her lips opened with a mysterious smell in her tone: "but now, once the weather changes, the temperature drops suddenly and becomes wet, these substances change immediately. When the wind blows, people who smell these smells naturally

    He was poisoned. "

    What is this, strange substance?

    Li Dian had never heard of it and could not know it. He looked at it blankly and didn''t know what was going on.

    "Princess, how to remove this poison?" That''s what worries him most.

    Nodding, Luo qingluan said, "although it''s not easy to solve, it''s not impossible to solve, but..." speaking of this, Luo qingluan shook his head and looked sorry: "this is a military camp. Medicinal materials are scarce. Even if I have an antidote, I can''t prepare medicine. Once the time is delayed, even if I configure an antidote, it''s useless."

    Li Dian''s heart hung up and said in a trembling voice, "that is to say, the antidote must be prepared within three days to be effective?"

    A heart sank. In this way, the 80000 soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty were not damaged in the battle with the Western Chu, but defeated by those inexplicable toxins in the desert? If empress dowager Xiao knew about it, would she blame him for his improper preparation and blame him?

    Li Dian, who was waiting to be promoted to a higher rank, is now completely out of expectation.

    If the poisoning can''t be solved, let alone the reward, I''m afraid whether he can save his life is a problem.

    At this time, another soldier came to report outside the camp: "general, it''s not good. Many soldiers are ill, and the problem of those who were ill before is more serious. Everyone has diarrhea. Now the first battalion and the Third Battalion have..."

    "Shut up!"

    Li Dian could hardly hear it. His face was like ashes at the bottom of the pot. He scolded: "hurry to let the Quartermaster come, come on!"

    "Yes, general!" A soldier went immediately.

    A moment later, the Quartermaster came. Seeing Li Dian''s face, he was even more frightened and dared not go out.

    "Princess Chu, ask him what herbs are needed for detoxification? What do you need? Hurry to prepare, and what don''t move, hurry to get it!" Li Dian roared like an ant on a hot pot.

    The Quartermaster knew what was going on and asked Luo qingluan what he needed.

    Luo qingluan had already known that the Quartermaster''s office didn''t have the names of several herbs. Before, she went to the Quartermaster''s office to ask for herbs. When she treated lengli''s injury, she had already figured out what was there and what wasn''t. Now it''s easier to say, nothing is there.

    "No... no, there are none of the herbs Princess Chu needs..." the Quartermaster almost fainted when he said these words.

    Now he doesn''t know what''s going on in the camp, but as a quartermaster, he can''t even take out the necessary herbs. Isn''t it his responsibility?

    Sure enough, Li Dian was so angry that he almost asked someone to drag the Quartermaster out on the spot.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan''s words stopped him: "if the general wants to be angry at this time, I''m afraid those soldiers who have problems can''t live."

    Then he restrained his anger, and Li Dian''s sweat ran straight: "but what should I do?"

    Luo qingluan won''t say what she thinks directly. She wants to force Li Dian to the last minute and give him another hope. Only in this way can we achieve our goal at the last minute. Otherwise, if you can''t figure out the seriousness of the matter, Li Dian will take chances, so that the plan is on the verge of success.

    Procrastination is Luo qingluan''s current plan.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan said: "try to make do with the existing herbs for the time being, but I''m afraid it''s useless. I can only listen to fate."

 Chapter 1296

    Even if he was worried, Li Dian had no choice but to place his hope on Luo qingluan.

    Li Dian ordered the quartermaster to cooperate fully, but what Fanluo qingluan needed must be provided unconditionally at the first time.

    For a time, the whole southern Wei army camp was full of rumors and was frightened.

    Returning to his camp, Luo qingluan immediately changed his face and flashed a touch of confidence.

    Sure enough, the powder she prepared worked well. Once someone took it, it would attack in a short time. It only takes half a day. The person taking the medicine will be incontinent and dehydrated. If there is no antidote, he will die within three days. But even if there is an antidote, people almost lose half their lives and won''t have the strength to fight at all.

    Today, the powder is in the only drinking water source for soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty, and no one has noticed it so far. When they found out, they were afraid that the situation was completely out of control and could not be controlled by them.

    After a short rest, Luo qingluan casually prescribed a prescription for clearing heat and detoxification and asked someone to take it to decoct the medicine.

    After only half a day, there was a smell of medicine in the whole camp of the southern Wei Dynasty, but no one cared at all. On the contrary, countless soldiers crowded into the place where the medicine was decocted. It seems that smelling the medicine can slow down the time of poisoning.

    Rubbed some sour wrists, Luo qingluan leaned against the couch to rest.

    At this time, the curtain was lifted, and Mrs. song came in with her food. As soon as she saw her, she smiled: "girl, after a busy day, have some food first. Don''t be hungry."

    Then she put the food in her hand in front of Luo qingluan. It was just a bowl of rice, a small plate of fried vegetables, and a plate of sliced dried meat.

    For Luo qingluan, such food is too simple, even worse than that of the servants of Princess Chu. However, it is a rare treatment to be able to eat fresh vegetables and dried meat in the military camp.

    Such food has been eaten for several days. Luo qingluan is not a person who can''t bear hardships. She certainly won''t mind these in an extraordinary period. Picking up chopsticks, Luo qingluan just took a bite. Suddenly, he thought of something and said to Mrs. song, who was going to retreat, "wait, Mrs. song, I have something to ask you."

    Although she didn''t know Luo qingluan''s identity, Mrs. song also saw that Liao Tianhan, as the commander, was very respectful to her and became more and more humble. She squeezed out a smile on her wrinkled face and said, "what do you want to ask, my old lady will tell you."

    Glancing at the food in front of him, Luo qingluan said faintly, "grandma song... Have you eaten?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Mrs. song knelt down in fear: "no, no! Girl, don''t get me wrong. How dare my old woman steal the girl''s food? Really no, I dare not!"

    Her actions made Luo qingluan cry and laugh. Only then did Luo qingluan know that Mrs. song misunderstood.

    Let her get up quickly. Luo qingluan said, "no, I asked grandma song if she had anything to eat since last night and if she was hungry."

    Mrs. song understood Luo qingluan''s meaning. She stood up embarrassed and thankful, patted the ash on her body and said, "thank you for your concern. My old lady is a rude person. It doesn''t matter if I don''t eat all day."

    "Didn''t you eat? Are you hungry?" Luo qingluan looked at her and confirmed again.

    "Not hungry, not hungry... Er, Hei hei," Mrs. song smiled awkwardly, "in fact, I''m only a little hungry, but it doesn''t matter. When my old woman delivers dinner to the girl, I can eat it back. There''s still food in the pot."

    "Yes."

    Luo qingluan nodded. It turned out that she hadn''t been poisoned. That''s just right.

    Mother song has been taking care of her daily life these days. Although she didn''t volunteer, she did a good job in taking care of her. She really regarded Luo qingluan as a weak woman trapped in the military camp. Although she doesn''t know her identity, she can guess that she must have a great background.

    Because of this, Luo qingluan didn''t want grandma song to be poisoned. She was just an ordinary old woman.

    He took a pill from his arms. Luo qingluan put it in the teacup in front of him without showing any trace, shook it, and the pill quickly melted away. She handed the cup over and said softly, "grandma song, have some water. Don''t mind. It''s the cup I used."

    "Ah?"

    Mrs. song was flattered. She held the cup in both hands and was very excited: "girl, thank you... My old lady is not thirsty. Thank you. Girl is really a good man."

    She spoke incoherently and was excited for a long time before she drank the tea carefully, as if it was something Qiong brewed jade liquid, which could not be cherished.

    Seeing that Mrs. song drank the antidote, Luo qingluan was relieved.

    Even if she ate the water in the lake, she wouldn''t be poisoned. This is her kindness to Mrs. song.

    Soon after dinner, Luo qingluan waited for Mrs. song to leave and was about to go out to check. Before taking two steps, Liao Tianhan rushed over with sweat.

    "What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan watched him stand still.

    "Princess Chu, it''s bad. Many soldiers have been poisoned. Now they are weak and can''t stand up. What can we do?" Liao Tianhan is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.

    A close soldier beside him also said anxiously: "more than that, the soldiers who were poisoned before now have diarrhea and unbearable pain. The whole military camp has become..."

    He couldn''t go on with what he said later.

    The scene was unimaginable to those who didn''t see it with their own eyes. The original good military camp is now full of shit and urine. Some of the soldiers had no time to pull their pants. They couldn''t change their pants at all. One hadn''t cleaned up yet, and the other pulled again. It was terrible.

    If they were not afraid of the charge of escaping from the battle, these soldiers would want to run away. Living in such a bad environment is worse than fighting. They are suffering at all.

    "Oh, it''s so serious?" Luo qingluan looked surprised to know.

    "Isn''t it, Princess Chu? You have excellent medical skills. Think of a way quickly." Liao Tianhan almost wanted to kneel down and beg her.

    But in his heart, he didn''t doubt Luo qingluan. Since the woman came to the barracks, various problems have occurred. Poisoning... I''m afraid she did it? Otherwise, what a coincidence! Why did Luo qingluan have such a serious accident just a few days after she came here!

    Luo qingluan didn''t care about each other''s guess, but said, "OK, take me to have a look."

    If granted amnesty, Liao Tianhan hurriedly led the way, and Luo qingluan followed him out.

    Liao Tianhan took Luo qingluan to the first battalion, which was the most serious and the first to have an accident.

    Before entering, Luo qingluan smelled a stench from a distance. She couldn''t help covering her nose and fanning. It was really hard.

    In front of the scene, where is the appearance of sending troops to fight

    £¿

    A group of soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty looked sad. Some gathered in twos and threes. They complained and were afraid. They only worried that they would be the next one. Some carrying sick companions are both unbearable and worried.

    On the ground and around the camp, a lot of people fell, and I don''t know whether they are dead or alive from a distance. Such a situation is like after the plague, there is only fear and death, and there is no hope at all.

    Luo qingluan walked slowly and observed what he saw. Sometimes he reached out to touch the pulse of the soldiers and check it. Liao Tianhan followed her, observing and guessing carefully, and his heart was very heavy for a time.

    After inspecting at least 20 soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty, Luo qingluan found that half of them were going to enter the second stage of poisoning, that is, they were about to have diarrhea and dehydration. A small part of them just had an attack. It is estimated that they just drank the water in the lake or ate something.

    As for those who have been seriously dehydrated, only three, although not many, have fallen into a complete coma. Even if they are given the antidote now, it will take three months to raise them as soon as possible.

    With scorpion tail stone, this highly toxic drug can be easily removed!

    Luo qingluan had no pity for these soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty.

    When the two countries fight, if they pity the enemy, they are cruel to themselves. If she doesn''t attack these people, she will die and the soldiers and people of Western Chu will suffer. For herself and for Xichu, she had to be cruel.

    "Princess Chu, how''s it going?" Liao Tianhan finally couldn''t help it and asked anxiously.

    Deliberately serious, Luo qingluan was silent and only shook his head.

    Liao Tianhan was more anxious: "Princess Chu, what''s the matter? Is it... Is it poisoned and can''t be saved?" At this point, he was surprised himself.

    If so, I''m afraid the southern Wei Dynasty will be over!

    There are 80000 troops. I''m afraid none of them can escape, including him. And it''s not death on the battlefield, it''s humiliating death from poisoning, or it''s an unwarranted disaster caused by God.

    I can''t even blame it!

    The plan in his mind became more and more clear. Luo qingluan glanced at Liao Tianhan and said, "the problem is really serious, but it''s not impossible to cure at all. Let''s go and see the general first."

    In the camp, Li Dian was almost crazy.

    He didn''t sleep all night, and his hair was torn off a lot, but the bad news came one by one.

    In less than two days, the number of poisoned soldiers has increased from more than 1000 found at the beginning to more than 5000. I''m afraid that in another day, this number will become 10000 or even 35000.

    There was no cure at all. There was no way to prevent it. Li Dian wanted to cry and almost wanted to escape back to the capital. If he doesn''t leave, he may be the next one to be poisoned.

    Because Luo qingluan said that the poisoning was caused by the climate of the Gobi and the poisonous yellow sand rolled up by the wind. Li Dian didn''t even dare to go out of the camp. Lazar ate and drank in the camp, and had long forgotten the war with Xichu.

    It''s already like this. What else do you take to fight!

    Li Dian was even more worried about what he should do if the Western Chu army attacked at this time. He was afraid that it would be useless to threaten Luo qingluan at that time!

    As soon as he saw Luo qingluan coming, Li Dian immediately brightened his eyes and gave birth to hope: "Princess Chu, come on, tell the general if the situation is getting better!"

 Chapter 1297

    Knowing that Li Dian wanted to tell him good news, how could Luo qingluan do as he wished?

    Her face was dignified. She slowly walked in and sat down. In Li Dian''s expectant eyes, she said, "no, the medicine prescribed before seems to be ineffective, and some soldiers who took the medicine are also ill."

    "What?"

    Li Dian stood up in surprise and said in a subconscious anger, "didn''t you say it would work? Why is it useless? It''s useless for general ben to support you so much. You''re lying?"

    Facing Li Dian''s impolite question, Luo qingluan wouldn''t give him a good look: "when did my princess say it''s absolutely effective? What does the Quartermaster''s office want? What do you want me to take for treatment? Some of the most basic herbs for clearing away heat and swelling? You think you can relieve this rare poison? I don''t know what to say."

    "Er..."

    After being scolded by Luo qingluan, Li Dian reflected who was in front of him.

    This woman will not be afraid of him, let alone care about his identity and power. Now, only when he comes to please her and beg her, can he avoid this great disaster and never be doomed.

    Li Dian laughed, "don''t be angry with Princess Chu. The general was worried for a moment, so he made a mistake."

    "Come on, general, I apologize to you, but now the situation is critical. I still have to ask Princess Chu to take more trouble." Li Dian blinked, his mind turned, and there were a lot of good words gushing, "I promise that as long as Princess Chu can solve this, I will ask Princess Chu for help when I return to Beijing. At that time, you will not only be a prisoner, but also a guest of the Empress Dowager!"

    These words, without revealing any trace, reminded Luo qingluan of her identity at this time.

    The combination of threat and inducement is enough to see Li Dian''s personality. As long as it is useful, everything can be won over. As long as it is useless, or even threatening him, it will definitely kill him.

    Luo qingluan did not show an angry look, but recovered her normal color in a moment.

    Looking up at Li Dian, Luo qingluan said with a positive look: "the general wants to find a way to relieve this disease as soon as possible, right? So now I ask what price the general can pay to solve this matter."

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Li Dian frowned.

    "Princess Chu means, can you solve it?" He asked tentatively.

    Without admitting or denying it, Luo qingluan only said faintly, "it''s up to the general to say whether it can be solved. Now I say two plans to the general, which can solve the problem. As for what to choose, it depends on the general''s choice."

    Upon hearing this, Li Dian was overjoyed: "OK, Princess Chu, please."

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan had a way so soon. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed.

    With a hand outstretched, Luo qingluan finally began to cast a net. As for whether Li Dian would take the bait, she has absolute confidence.

    "First, the general immediately reported the situation of the general camp to the imperial court and asked the imperial court to send life-saving medicinal materials immediately. I promise that as long as there are medicinal materials, I can definitely treat this situation."

    Speaking of this, Luo qingluan paused and changed the subject: "but I want to tell the general in advance that it must be delivered within two days, otherwise even I don''t guarantee that the death toll will not exceed 5000."

    Five thousand?

    When this number came out of Luo qingluan''s mouth, Li Dian''s eyelids trembled.

    Just now, I thought this method was good. Although I had to take risks and might be scolded or even convicted by the empress dowager, it was a natural disaster after all. As long as he could solve it, he should not be subject to too much punishment, and FA could return to the dynasty in advance.

    But Luo qingluan said that within two days, otherwise the death toll would exceed 5000. Li Dian was really shocked.

    He led troops to the war, but only 80000 people. Is it a natural disaster that will lose so many people? In two days, it''s five thousand. After that, is it ten thousand or even twenty-three thousand?

    Li Dian was even more desperate. Even if the imperial court promised to deliver medicine, it had been at least ten days along the way. After ten days, even if the medicine is delivered, I''m afraid these Southern Wei soldiers and himself will all die.

    "No, it''s too late." On second thought, Li Dian immediately denied the idea.

    In fact, what he didn''t know was that even if other soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty were poisoned, he would be fine.

    As the commander-in-chief and the person in power, Luo qingluan needs him to handle things safely. Otherwise, when there is no leader, it will only make things worse. There is no guarantee for her and lengli''s safety.

    As long as there is Li Dian, everything is under her control.

    "Since the general says so, there is only a second plan."

    Luo qingluan felt a little sorry and quickly said, "the second plan is to ask for medicine nearby. For example, in the nearby border city, the general can send someone to check and see if he can find medicine. Although the quantity may be limited, it is a way."

    Li Dian became more and more heavy and nodded for a long time.

    That''s the only way.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan reminded: "since you want to do it, the general should act quickly, otherwise the disease will attack quickly. The longer it is delayed, the more difficult it will be to cure. If you can''t cure someone and die, the general can''t blame me for not doing my best."

    Li Dian laughed, "Princess Chu, don''t worry, this general can''t be that kind of person."

    After Luo qingluan left, Li Dian was gloomy.

    I really didn''t expect that the situation would be so serious. A sudden natural disaster would affect the attack of the southern Wei Dynasty on the Western Chu and such a good opportunity.

    Originally, he had caught the princess of Chu. The Western Chu threw a rat repellent. They were about to win in the southern Wei Dynasty, but this happened suddenly.

    It was so strange that Li Dian couldn''t help but doubt it.

    "General, do you really believe that woman?" A confidant said aside, his eyes full of doubt.

    "Believe it or not, what''s the use now?"

    His heart became more and more heavy. Li Dian said in a deep voice, "now we have to rely on this woman, because no one can cure this disease. If she doesn''t care, do you let the general treat these people?"

    "But what if Princess Chu makes a mischief?"

    Another confidant said directly, "maybe Princess Chu is making trouble for this inexplicable disease. Otherwise, how can she be fine if she doesn''t come? Something happens when she comes? The general didn''t think about it?"

    This was said in Li Dian''s heart, but it''s useless now.

    Even if Luo qingluan smashed the ghost, can he kill Luo qingluan?

    "In any case, Princess Chu must be closely monitored and there must be no accident." Li Dian said in a deep voice, "now send someone to the nearby border city to search for the needed drugs. Don''t stay at all. Transport them to the military camp as soon as possible."

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty.

    Empress Dowager Xiao was in a happy mood with the frontier emergency report she had just received.

    It''s great to win a complete victory and force the Western Chu to retreat ten miles.

    Just afraid

    It doesn''t take much to beat back the Western Chu and return to the dynasty!

    At the thought that General Li Dian not only caught the runaway princess of Chu, but also used the princess of Chu as a threat to coerce the Western Chu to withdraw troops. This method of winning without fighting costs no soldiers. It''s really clever.

    "Hehe, qingluan, don''t blame your family for being ignorant of the times." Empress Dowager Xiao said gloomily.

    Seeing this, Xu Yuanhua asked tentatively, "empress dowager, but there is good news?"

    Empress Dowager Xiao was in a good mood, so she didn''t mind telling Xu Yuanhua about military affairs. She nodded and said, "yes, our army of the southern Wei Dynasty won and forced the Western Chu to withdraw directly. Do you think this is good news?"

    Upon hearing this, Xu Yuanhua immediately flattered the Empress Dowager: "if so, congratulations."

    "Not only won, but also captured Princess Chu, Luo qingluan!"

    Listening to empress dowager Xiao''s words word by word, Xu Yuanhua''s heart jumped: "what, Princess Chu... Was caught?"

    Xu Yuanhua was almost drowned by a strong surge of pleasure from his heart.

    Luo qingluan was caught by the army of the southern Wei Dynasty?

    Isn''t this woman very proud and smart, but she was caught? I''m afraid I''m in prison now and have suffered a lot? At the thought of all the men in the military camp, and Luo qingluan was born well, I''m afraid she has been

    At the thought of Luo qingluan''s tragedy, Xu Yuanhua couldn''t stop his excitement.

    You deserve it!

    Her parents have a spirit in heaven. I''m afraid they can breathe out.

    Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t know what Xu Yuanhua thought. She was waving a big pen to praise Li Dian. Unexpectedly, as soon as the pen was picked up, the eunuch manager hurried in from the outside. He looked frightened. As soon as he saw empress dowager Xiao, he shouted, "empress dowager, it''s bad. There''s another urgent report at the border!"

    "What?" Empress Dowager Xiao''s face changed.

    The urgent report I just received was still good news and won a complete victory. How could this urgent report come again, or "bad"?

    Empress Dowager Xiao patted the table and glared, "what''s wrong? What happened at the border?"

    The eunuch raised the military information on his hand and said anxiously, "empress dowager, there has been a plague at the border. Now more than 10000 soldiers have been infected. The situation is critical!"

    "What, plague?" When empress dowager Xiao heard this, she stood up and could hardly believe her ears.

    When she finished watching the military situation, she was paralyzed and fell directly on her seat. Xu Yuanhua was shocked. He quickly helped her, kept giving her peace of mind, and urgently called the imperial doctor.

    Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t expect to see such news.

    Just now it was like a cloud. I didn''t expect to be driven into hell the next moment. The army of the southern Wei Dynasty was infected with the plague and has infected more than 10000 soldiers?

    Only 80000 troops were sent out, and more than 10000 were lost this time?

    Suddenly, Empress Dowager Xiao suddenly thought of something and asked, "where is Princess Chu?"

    The eunuch didn''t seem to expect the Empress Dowager to ask him. He didn''t know how to answer. He knelt on the ground and shouted, "I don''t know. Please forgive the Empress Dowager!"

    Empress Dowager Xiao asked casually and didn''t care about his answer at all.

    The full mind was shocked by his own speculation: "could the plague be caused by the princess of Chu?"

    At the thought that Luo qingluan was now in the military camp of the southern Wei Dynasty, and the military camp was so coincidental that a plague broke out, Empress Dowager Xiao had to think so.

 Chapter 1298

    If so, Luo qingluan would be terrible.

    Having been caught, it is amazing to use such means to infect the whole southern Wei military camp with the plague.

    Empress Dowager Xiao was so cold that she didn''t know what to do.

    Xu Yuanhua naturally heard the eunuch''s words and was shocked. As for her, her heart was more and more pulled up.

    Did Luo qingluan really poison the Nanwei military camp?

    Absolutely impossible. It''s a rumor!

    "Empress dowager, you should calm down. Now Nanwei depends on you."

    Xu Yuanhua quickly calmed down, comforted empress dowager Xiao and said, "although women are not allowed to do politics, it is very difficult now. Yuanhua has to say something and ask the Empress Dowager to forgive me. If there is an epidemic in the military camp, whether it has anything to do with the princess of Chu or not, the Empress Dowager''s first thing to do is to send a imperial doctor quickly and send medical herbs for treatment."

    We must calm down, or if empress dowager Xiao is afraid of Luo qingluan, how can she avenge her parents?

    While thinking, Xu Yuanhua said in a deep voice: "second, immediately investigate the epidemic situation, and send someone to bring Princess Chu back to the capital as soon as possible. If she doesn''t cooperate..."

    At this point, her voice became gloomy and showed an unspeakable killing opportunity: "the Empress Dowager can no longer read the old love. For the future of the southern Wei Dynasty, Luo qingluan must be disposed of as soon as possible!"

    With a thump in her heart, Empress Dowager Xiao grabbed Xu Yuanhua''s hand.

    During this time, she went to see Lin Yixuan every day, but it had no effect at all.

    Since she was angry that day, Lin Yixuan vomited blood and fainted, his body has not been better. Lying in bed all day, listless, the imperial doctor took turns to check, and there was no problem at all. Obviously, the body is gradually recovering, but the spirit is getting worse and worse. Yesterday

    Thinking of seeing Lin Yixuan yesterday, Empress Dowager Xiao was almost desperate.

    Her dearest son, the only son, is no longer a man. Although he was still alive, he didn''t say a word, and even she ignored him. Except when he occasionally mentioned Luo qingluan, his eyes moved, and nothing else could move him.

    If not, Empress Dowager Xiao really issued a death order and completely pursued Luo qingluan.

    This is why Li Dian did not kill Luo qingluan immediately after catching her, because empress dowager Xiao changed her mind.

    However, now the situation in the southern Wei army camp is critical. Do you really want to remove the future trouble and directly kill Luo qingluan?

    As time passed, Empress Dowager Xiao was silent and didn''t speak.

    Xu Yuanhua is in a hurry.

    This is a rare opportunity. Now Luo qingluan is in the military camp. If you don''t take the opportunity to kill her, where will you find the next opportunity? She must persuade empress dowager Xiao!

    "Empress dowager, I really can''t hesitate. Time is pressing..."

    Xu Yuanhua''s voice was faint and thought of it, which was particularly abrupt in this cold and quiet palace. Empress Dowager Xiao''s eyes shrunk and finally recovered.

    "Let her die..." just like that? She found herself unable to make up her mind.

    The mood is complex. She not only remembers the situation that the intelligent woman treated herself in the past, but also misses Luo qingluan''s intelligence and understanding. With her, I never feel stuffy. I''m in a good mood every time. Any word or thing is so interesting from her mouth.

    In those days when she had known Luo qingluan, just like her daughter, she loved her.

    As for the adopted daughter

    Bai Yixuan

    Empress Dowager Xiao seems to have returned to the past, and all those bits and pieces of kindness, gratitude and resentment emerge in front of her.

    But she must make a choice.

    She is a queen mother of a country. She can''t be selfish. She must start from the overall situation and take into account the interests of the whole world, the people and ministers of the southern Wei Dynasty, and even her only son.

    "Well, that''s it. Send the order and escort Princess Chu to the capital immediately. If she resists, she will be shot to death." Empress Dowager Xiao''s voice was finally cold and fierce, and the Empress Dowager of the harem who was determined and killed was restored.

    After the palace man was ordered to leave, she stood up straight. Xu Yuanhua immediately came forward and held her: "empress dowager, are you..."

    "Accompany the mourners to see your majesty." She murmured.

    "Yes, Empress Dowager."

    ¡­¡­

    Border, southern Wei Daying.

    However, only two days later, the "epidemic" has become more serious.

    This is the news that spread among the officers and men of the southern Wei Dynasty. Although no one knows what the epidemic is, no one is not afraid of what they have experienced. People get sick every day. The situation is getting more and more serious. The air is full of stench, and the shadow of death envelops everyone.

    When the first dead soldier appeared, the people were really afraid.

    At the beginning, I thought I was just unconscious and had diarrhea at most. I wouldn''t die. But on the fifth day, even Li Dian was cold after the soldier of the southern Wei Dynasty who first fell ill dehydrated and died.

    In the camp, he was cold and shouted, "where are the people? Come on, what''s going on outside!"

    Li Dian has been hiding in the camp and doesn''t dare to contact the outside environment at all.

    Because he firmly remembered what Luo qingluan said, the reason for the epidemic was the special environment of the Gobi desert, which was swept by the wind and rain, poisoning the infected people. He doesn''t dare to go out. As long as he doesn''t touch the wind and rain and the sand outside, he won''t be poisoned, right?

    But he didn''t know that Luo qingluan had secretly asked him to take the antidote. He wouldn''t have an accident.

    After shouting for a long time, someone finally came in. A commander of the southern Wei Dynasty carefully said, "what''s the general''s order?"

    "Where is Liao Tianhan? Where did he die? Why didn''t he come?" Li Dian drank a lot and his face was livid.

    "Liao Tong led him, he..."

    "What''s the matter, say!" Li Dian suddenly felt bad.

    When he was shocked, the talent hesitated and said, "go back to the general, Liao Tong led him, and he was also ill."

    what!?

    Li Dian stood up in surprise and could hardly believe it.

    The people around him began to get sick one by one. Will no one be available in a few days? If everyone dies, does he die, he... Does he hide from the epidemic?

    Just when he was frightened and worried, the curtain of the camp door was lifted again, and a beautiful figure in white came in.

    At a glance, Li Dian had a feeling of amnesty: "Princess Chu, you''re here!"

    "Let me ask the general what happened to the herb." Luo qingluan still looked indifferent, as if she didn''t smell the stench in the air at all, and didn''t see the corpses outside the camp.

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Li Dian reacted and hurriedly said, "yes, yes, what''s the matter with the medicinal materials?" Then he looked at the commander next to him.

    "Will

    Jun, this medicine... "

    The man hesitated and said, "there''s no such thing!"

    Li Dian stared: "how could it not?"

    "We have sent people to the border town to check. There is not even a medicine shop. The city itself has only more than 10000 residents. They are basically businessmen. Usually, if there is a cold and pain, they go up the mountain to collect medicine. When we go to collect medicinal materials, let alone there is no need, not even ordinary heat clearing and detoxification."

    Listening to his subordinates, Li Dianxin was cold.

    "No... that''s over, it''s all over!" He fell back and his face turned gray.

    Luo qingluan had expected for a long time. He was not surprised when he heard the speech. Instead, he urged Li Dian: "general, since there is no medicine, I''m afraid I can''t wait three days. Once the toxicity breaks out, I''m not alarmist. I''m afraid everyone can''t run away."

    "But..."

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s words, Li Dian immediately said, "but what, Princess Chu, you say!"

    "But don''t worry, general. Generally speaking, there are no people who are sick now, and they won''t be sick in the future." Luo qingluan said.

    "Really?" Li Dian could hardly believe it.

    This is the best news he has heard these days. If he really won''t get sick, won''t he die? The rest of the southern Wei soldiers will not have an accident?

    "Great, great..." he muttered to himself and walked back and forth in the camp excitedly. The commander next to him was also very happy. He learned that he would not get sick. The big stone in his heart fell completely. How can he be unhappy?

    After deliberately releasing the news, Luo qingluan reminded: "however, the general can''t be careless. Try not to get close to the infected soldiers to avoid infection. Those who have died should be burned as soon as possible to avoid expanding the epidemic. Since there are no medicinal materials in the border city, we have to wait for them to be sent from the capital city."

    "Yes, yes, I have reported it to the imperial court. In a few days, medicinal materials and imperial doctors will arrive, and it will be solved at that time." Li Dian was very excited. Once the shadow of death disappeared, he relaxed in an instant.

    After Luo qingluan left, he was going to sleep. He couldn''t sleep in the last two days. He hasn''t closed his eyes for a long time.

    "General..."

    Suddenly, the commander suddenly made a sound and reminded: "Princess Chu just said, those bodies..."

    With a shock, Li Dian remembered and hurriedly said, "yes, how many people have died so far?"

    "One hundred and twenty..."

    His face suddenly became very ugly. Li Dian thought of Luo qingluan''s reminder.

    Burn it!

    Otherwise, these infected bodies will infect the living people again. What if they infect him?

    Immediately made up his mind, Li Diandao said, "go to deal with it immediately, burn all the bodies, and then bury them."

    His men took the order. In the camp, Li Dian was lost in meditation and worry. When did the imperial court''s medicinal materials and the life-saving imperial doctor arrive? Even if he arrives, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of the military law, can he?

    I don''t care so much. I''ll spend the current crisis first.

    Thinking of this, Li Dian finally went out of the camp. He went out for the first time ten days after the outbreak of the epidemic.

    On the other side, Luo qingluan has seen lengli.

    "How is it, princess?" Leng Li asked.

    "Everything is going well. Don''t worry. Before long, these Southern Wei people will fall without war." Luo qingluan looked determined.

 Chapter 1299

    Luo qingluan and lengli did not panic. As usual, they quietly waited for the development of the situation.

    Zhao Wu is the confidant around Li Dian who is responsible for burning the bodies of dead soldiers. When he took several of his men and announced Li Dian''s order, everyone felt the seriousness of the epidemic.

    "Pile all the bodies together, prepare fire oil and burn them all."

    When the order was delivered to every barracks, everyone was shocked.

    Burning the body?

    These are their companions, but now they will end up burning, dead without a whole body?

    What about the remaining patients? Why haven''t there been any treatment so far? Can they only wait to die? When they die, their fate is the same. They are burned one by one?

    "No, no, these are our brothers. We can''t burn them." Immediately, someone was restless and wanted to plead: "commander, can you tell the general not to burn? People die, they have to go back to their hometown for burial?"

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Wu''s face sank: "this is the general''s order. It must be burned, or the epidemic will spread, and no one can be held responsible!" Then he waved his hand, "go quickly and carry out all the bodies. You''re dawdling and dealing with them by military law!"

    Hearing this, they were awestruck and dared not hesitate any more. They had to turn around.

    A moment later, bodies were carried out. At first, they were neatly placed together, but gradually there were more and more bodies. The open space could not be piled up at all, but could only be overlapped.

    Later, the corpses had piled up like a hill, with every dead face, pale skin, dry lips, sick face... As well as ragged clothes, stench and even some filthy. The things were not cleaned and all stuck to the body. It was terrible.

    Countless soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty couldn''t bear to look at it directly, but they had to watch it. When the fire oil was poured and the flame rose, the Zizi sound and strong stench almost made people vomit.

    "Vomit..." the unbearable soldiers turned around, bent down, and then vomited.

    Even if they can''t see, they will never forget this moment. The heart has been covered with a shadow, and everyone is worried. They are only afraid that they will fall the next moment. The end of being burned may be their fate.

    The flame burned until late into the night. It was filled with the burning smell of meat, mixed with unspeakable taste, like a big stone in the hearts of people. No one spoke, no one slept, and some people didn''t even eat.

    By the fire, several soldiers were whispering.

    "I feel a little uncomfortable... Will I be poisoned?"

    "No, go and get some medicine!"

    "The potion issued by the Quartermaster is useless at all. Didn''t Zhang Lai also eat it and die!"

    Another voice suddenly lowered: "what should I do?"

    "Maybe we''ll all die here. Don''t want to go back." A soldier hit the ground with a hard blow: "shit, if you die on the battlefield and are killed by those western Chu people, I have nothing to say, but..."

    "It''s just that I don''t want to die. I''m ashamed to say it."

    "But there''s no way. I don''t see how much it burned today. Even the captain is dead, but it''s not the same. You say, is it because God punished us that this plague came down

    ¡­¡±

    "What plague is clearly poisoning. I''m afraid we''ll all die here!"

    Suddenly someone stood up and looked unwilling: "no, I don''t want to die here. I might as well run away..."

    "You''re crazy. Running away is tantamount to treason. If you''re caught, you''ll be dealt with by the military law and killed alive!" Someone stopped him immediately, but it was useless.

    There are more than one people who have such ideas. When someone says it first, it is like a seed sprouting and growing madly in their heart. In order to live, in order to hope, no one wants to die.

    Soon, three of these people agreed. They went back to the camp to pack up their things. After sneaking around, they secretly led a horse and ran away

    Looking at the disappearing figure in the distance, Luo qingluan looked at lengli with cold eyes: "there are deserters as expected."

    "When this matter is known by Li Dian tomorrow, I''m afraid I''ll be angry, but I can''t hide it at all. There will be more deserters soon." Leng Li nodded and said, "as long as the epidemic situation is not relieved, the people of Southern Wei will be immersed in panic, and those who suffer from the disease will die slowly, causing greater panic."

    He and Luo qingluan have calculated that now more than 10000 officers and soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty have been poisoned. Hundreds of thousands of them will die from diarrhea and dehydration every day. They have no fighting power at all. Even if they want to escape now, there is basically no problem.

    Originally, lengli wanted to escape with Luo qingluan, but Luo qingluan didn''t agree. He had to wait until the situation was stable, so lengli had to stay.

    Luo qingluan was actually waiting for a greater outbreak of civil strife.

    And this civil strife is coming soon.

    The next day, when Li Dian learned that some soldiers had sneaked away, he was really angry: "bastard, don''t send someone to catch them! None of them are allowed to go. If they go, they will infect others..." he was frightened when he thought that the border city might be the same as the border city military camp.

    If so, I''m afraid he will bear all the blame?

    "If the order goes down, the captain will whip 50 people for anyone who escapes. Immediately, a group of three will monitor each other. If one escapes, the other two will also be severely punished without error."

    When the order was passed on, all the officers and men of the southern Wei Dynasty could no longer control their excitement.

    Originally, they were still hoping that they could be cured by drinking medicine. Unexpectedly, it became more and more serious, and some even died. They want to wait for the rescue of the imperial court, but they are still far away. At present, they are even monitored. All those who have misdeeds will be executed. How can they be patient?

    "No, we want to see the general. Why should we give such an order? Didn''t it mean to let us wait to die?"

    "General, why don''t you explain that you don''t save people, but you have to trap us?"

    "If it was a war death, none of us would shrink back, but now there is neither medicine nor treatment. If we die, we have to burn the body. Who wants? We quit!"

    "Yes, quit!"

    Countless soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty were in high spirits, one by one, and the fiercest confrontation broke out in the barracks.

    When someone suppressed, someone resisted, and the situation became more and more serious. When Li Dian learned all these things, he was stunned: "how, how could it be like this, reversed, reversed! They reversed one by one!"

    "General, you''d better give orders quickly, or they will make trouble

    £¡ Now the people of the first, second and fourth battalions are outside. Let the general either take out the antidote or let them go, or... They will come in! "

    Li Dian immediately trembled: "what, are they going to turn back?"

    Just then, a deafening roar sounded from the outside: "antidote, antidote!"

    "We''re going back!"

    "We don''t want to die!"

    Like the waves, a roar resounded through the whole camp.

    "General, don''t insist any more, or they will really rush in. I''m afraid... Something will happen." The soldier advised that his face was sweating and worried.

    His eyes became more and more gloomy. Li Dian seemed to feel the sharp turn of the situation. He was afraid that he could not control it.

    A battle was not defeated by the people of Western Chu, but by an inexplicable Providence. plague? Poisoning? Even he couldn''t tell what was going on.

    Like a bereaved dog, Li Dian was dejected and listless. "Forget it, let them go. What do you want? The general doesn''t want to take care of it anymore. If you want to die..."

    Before he finished, a voice came from behind: "wait."

    Li Dian suddenly turned around and saw a young man standing behind him. He actually came in from behind the camp and cut a hole. No wonder he didn''t notice how he came in.

    This person, of course, is lengli, and beside him, there is still Luo qingluan with an indifferent face.

    "General, I haven''t seen you for two days. Why is it so chaotic?" Luo qingluan looked at him with unspeakable coldness and irony in her eyes.

    "Princess Chu..."

    Looking at Luo qingluan, who was calm in front of him, and lengli, who was recovering from his injury, Li Dian seemed to guess something. His eyes were cold, but soon dimmed again.

    At this time, what if he knows?

    It seems that this is not a plague at all, it is poisoning! Moreover, the person who poisoned was Luo qingluan, Princess of Chu.

    Li Dian couldn''t help smiling bitterly and wanted to slap himself.

    If he hadn''t left Luo qingluan in the barracks, if he hadn''t neglected and didn''t pay attention to Luo qingluan, how could this day come? The funny thing is that he used to regard Luo qingluan as the Savior and obey her. I''m afraid that because of this, the disaster spread so fast?

    "Princess Chu, you''re great. General Ben lost." Li Dian was so depressed that he didn''t even bother to resist.

    He naturally knows Leng Li''s martial arts, let alone him. I''m afraid another three or five people are not his opponent.

    Naturally, Luo qingluan''s purpose was not to kill so many people. Standing in front of Li Dian, she said faintly, "since the general conceded defeat, it''s easy to say. I only asked the general, do you want to save them? Do you still want these sick soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty to live?"

    His eyes moved. Li Dian stared at Luo qingluan: "what do you mean?"

    "It''s not interesting. Just ask the general if I want to save them."

    If it could be solved, why wouldn''t Li Dian?

    In today''s situation, he almost knows his end. It is definitely a capital crime and may even involve his family. If there is a way to save it, how can he be unwilling?

    Could not help but raise a glimmer of hope. Li Dian said, "if Princess Chu still has a way, what do you need me to do?"

 Chapter 1300

    After so much arrangement and waiting so long, I finally waited for this moment.

    Luo qingluan looked at Li Dian, who was full of hope. His heart became colder and colder. Without any pity, he said, "what the general has to do is very simple, and my method is not difficult. As long as the general surrenders to the Western Chu, I can naturally save these soldiers of the Southern Wei Dynasty."

    Like a blow to the head, Li Dian was shocked.

    Surrender to Xichu?

    Let him betray the southern Wei Dynasty and surrender to the Western Chu as the commander-in-chief? He had 80000 soldiers. If he surrendered, wouldn''t the southern Wei Dynasty be over? No wonder... So this is Luo qingluan''s plot!

    Until this moment, Li Diancai reacted and said angrily, "shut up! Good Princess Chu, you had this idea from the beginning, didn''t you? No wonder you were easily caught by general Ben. No wonder there was this poisoning. No wonder so many people died. It''s all your ghost, isn''t it?"

    His face flushed with shame after being teased, which made Li Dian want to kill.

    He took out his Sabre and was about to shoot Luo qingluan when lengli moved on one side.

    With a clang, the sword light flashed. Lengli''s sword had knocked off Li Dian''s Sabre and put it on each other''s neck. Feeling the cold and sharp blade, where did Li Dian dare to move?

    "Big and big, don''t, don''t kill me, have something to say..."

    Finally feel Leng Li''s strong martial arts. He is worthy of being Nalan Ye''s younger martial brother. He is not an opponent at all!

    Lengli didn''t move, but the sword didn''t put down. With a little force on his hand, Li Dian couldn''t help sinking. Finally, he plopped into his seat.

    "It''s better for adults to sit down. Don''t be nervous." Leng Li said faintly, and a killing machine flashed in his eyes.

    Now, the situation has reversed 180 degrees. Li Dian smiled bitterly and had to sit down and look at Luo qingluan helplessly: "OK, OK, I''m convinced by Li Dian now. No wonder Princess Chu dared to throw herself into the net to come to my southern Wei military camp on her own. I really admire such a means."

    What Luo qingluan needs is not Li Dian''s admiration, but surrender.

    "Do you understand my request? As long as you surrender, the remaining 70000 soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty can survive. Now their life and death are all in the adult''s mind." Luo qingluan said, words full of temptation.

    After a moment of silence, Li Dian refused: "no, if it''s Li alone, it''s OK to let me surrender, but now in an extraordinary period, my every move is related to the whole rivers and mountains of the southern Wei Dynasty. Princess Chu still doesn''t need to persuade, and I won''t agree."

    "Did the general just watch so many southern Wei soldiers die?"

    "This..."

    As soon as Li Dian''s face changed, he said, "I believe Princess Chu is not so cruel."

    Luo qingluan was noncommittal: "the general won''t understand what kind of person I am. Each is his own master, and I sometimes do some cruel things for the sake of Western Chu. I think adults should understand."

    Li Dian''s heart was cold. Looking at Luo qingluan''s expressionless face, he felt her decision more and more.

    Such a woman, he is not an opponent!

    For a moment, Li Dian was lost in thought. This is not a small problem, nor is it an ordinary matter. The people around him who have not discussed it do not know what to choose.

    If he surrendered, it would mean that he surrendered to Xichu with the remaining 70000 soldiers. Although they saved their lives, they became prisoners and surrenders. The consequences can be imagined

    Yes.

    But if he did not surrender, Li Dian also guessed his own consequences.

    Not only will they die, but more than 70000 soldiers will not survive. In addition to a good reputation for dying for the country... No, maybe even this is a delusion. As the commander-in-chief, this expedition not only failed to win, but also infected all the soldiers with inexplicable poison. The imperial court knew that it would not care about the cause and could not investigate it.

    At that time, he can only be charged with incompetence. The whole family is implicated, and he will remain infamous for thousands of years. Future generations of the Li family will never be able to raise their heads!

    Li Dian didn''t want either result.

    As a result, Li Dian became more and more tangled. He lowered his head and pulled his hair in pain, but there was no way.

    "This is it, general. Why bother?"

    Luo qingluan said faintly, "for the lives of so many soldiers, for the general himself, and for more than 100 people in your Li family, the general really doesn''t surrender?"

    Like a bolt of lightning, Li Dian was stiff and stopped there.

    If he doesn''t surrender, will more than 100 people in the Li family die?

    "Luo qingluan, what do you want?" Li Dian clenched his teeth and stared at her.

    Keluo qingluan doesn''t feel at all. She has always been like this. If she didn''t know medical skills, if Li Dian wasn''t careless, if it wasn''t a coincidence, she was afraid of a worse end, and lengli died earlier.

    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Luo qingluan has long known this truth.

    "For more than 70000 soldiers under the general and more than 100 lives of the Li family..." Luo qingluan said in a very cold voice, "the general should obey the Western Chu."

    To the West Chu?

    Li Dian''s pupils shrank and trembled uncontrollably.

    How on earth should he choose? Is there really only one way to surrender?

    Luo qingluan did not urge, but said, "there are two days left. The general can think about it, but I want to remind the general. If the general hesitates like this two days later, even the gods can''t save them."

    With that, Luo qingluan went out.

    Leng Li just followed behind Luo qingluan.

    Now is the most dangerous time. He will never let Luo qingluan have any problems because of his negligence.

    As soon as he got out of the camp, there was a bad smell in front of him. Lengli didn''t change his look. He only whispered, "princess, do you really let him think about it for two days? In case the support of the southern Wei court comes..."

    "Don''t worry, it''s useless." Luo qingluan smiled.

    As she walked, she glanced around. The military camp now is completely different from that ten days ago.

    Even if she and lengli walk around at will, no one will take care of them. Maybe he knew that Li Dian was polite to them, or maybe because of the epidemic, his life could not be saved. Who still wants to take care of them?

    Luo qingluan leaned slightly and let two soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty carrying the corpse pass by. Then she continued to walk towards her camp and whispered back to lengli: "do you see the current situation? As long as we make a little use of it, Li Dian has no choice at all, unless he wants to be hacked to death by these people."

    Lengli nodded and understood Luo qingluan''s meaning.

    Although Li Dian is still a big general now, if he doesn''t care whether his men live or die, these soldiers will definitely rebel. No matter who is in a hurry, he can do anything, let alone kill one

    I''m alone.

    "Then... Shall I..."

    Before Leng Li finished, Luo qingluan said, "no, just watch it change."

    Some things don''t need their initiative, maybe they will come to the door by themselves. They just need to seize the opportunity and make good use of it.

    Soon, the day passed.

    The next day, before Luo qingluan got up, she was awakened by a noise. Mrs. song hurried in with an anxious look: "girl, girl, get up quickly. Something''s wrong outside."

    Luo qingluan turned over and sat up, dressed and said, "what''s the matter, grandma song?"

    "It''s amazing. Those soldiers outside are going to rebel..."

    "What, rebellion?"

    Luo qingluan put on her clothes and frowned, but then she quickly got dressed, got out of bed, went to the door of the camp, lifted the curtain and looked out.

    The comings and goings of people looked solemn, one by one with gloomy faces and evil spirits. Some were armed and crowded together with knives and swords. Some seven or eight people gathered in groups to talk about what they said. Their words were killing, risking their lives, and so on.

    "The general doesn''t care about everyone. Why should we wait to die? Haven''t we seen so much burning these days? It''s all our companions, brother! It''s so burned that we can''t even get a whole body if we die. Why do we want to do this!"

    Another man also said angrily, "yes, we are all his men. Why don''t we care? It''s not that he''s afraid he''s also ill, so he doesn''t care about us and let everyone live and die."

    "I don''t know how long it will take for the imperial court to rescue. The medicine in the Quartermaster''s office is useless. Are we waiting to die?"

    "No, don''t wait to die. Who wants to die? I have to go back to see my mother!"

    "I still have a son. Sobbing, I don''t want to die..."

    Suddenly, someone said, "by the way, I heard that there is a woman beside the general, the princess of Chu in Western Chu. Doesn''t she know how to treat diseases? Why doesn''t the general let her treat us?"

    "Yes, go find Princess Chu! There''s no need to put such a miracle doctor. When will it wait?"

    Suddenly, the crowd surged, like seeing hope, and rushed to Luo qingluan''s camp. Luo qingluan in the camp hurried back and retreated to the back of the camp, but for a moment, seven or eight southern Wei soldiers rushed in.

    "Princess Chu!?" As soon as a soldier of the southern Wei Dynasty came in, his eyes stared at Luo qingluan.

    "It''s her, it''s her! It can''t be wrong." The other man affirmed.

    Suddenly something like this happened. Leng Li was not around. Luo qingluan had to rely on himself and pretended to be frightened and said, "what are you doing? Go out quickly. Who let you in?"

    Although she looks very frightened, she is ready and the silver needle in her hand has been fastened. Once anyone makes a move that endangers her safety, she will do it immediately. Unexpectedly, even she could persist until lengli arrived.

    "Well, since you are princess Chu, you must be good at medicine. Now the whole camp is infected with plague, don''t you know? Why don''t you treat us?" A southern Wei soldier shouted gloomily and approached her step by step.

    Luo qingluan put his hand in front of him and said in fear: "no, no matter what I do, it''s not that I don''t give you treatment. I said, but... But your general won''t let me."

    "What?" The soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty who rushed in were stunned.

 Chapter 1301

    At the moment when these soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty rushed in, Luo qingluan thought out the countermeasures.

    She took Mrs. song and squeezed her hand. She quickly said in her ear to find lengli quickly. At the same time, she timidly retreated and explained to these soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty, putting all the responsibility on General Li Dian.

    "Yes, I told the general when the epidemic broke out, but he didn''t agree." Luo qingluan said timidly and in a low voice, "the general said, I''m from Western Chu. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, but I... I really can''t. the doctor is kind-hearted. How can I hurt you? I''m a weak woman. If I hurt you, can I escape?"

    If Luo qingluan wanted to treat these soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty at the beginning, they would doubt Luo qingluan''s identity.

    But it''s different now.

    At the stage of waiting for death, anyone who has a little hope will firmly grasp it. Who is still worried about Luo qingluan at this time? I''m afraid they''re really dead if she doesn''t treat them.

    Hearing the speech, a group of soldiers in the southern Wei Dynasty were angry: "look, I said it was the general''s reason. He was greedy for life and afraid of death and worried that we would infect him, so he let us die. It''s hateful!"

    "Damn it, we died for him and worked for him in vain. He did this to us!"

    "Go and reason with the general and settle accounts with him! You can''t just settle it!"

    Shouting, several soldiers were about to turn around and go out, but one of them said, "stop, this is not the time to settle accounts with the general. For today, just solve the epidemic." Then he looked at Luo qingluan and his face became soft: "Princess Chu, I am Wang Feng, the commander of the first battalion. I hope you can help everyone."

    Wang Feng came out and said, "I promise, as long as Princess Chu saves everyone, I... We are willing to escort you back to Western Chu to ensure your safety."

    With that, he winked at several people nearby, and the others immediately reacted and immediately echoed.

    Luo qingluan looked incredulous: "really? As long as I cure you, you will let me go back?"

    The tone was full of doubt, disbelief, timidity and weakness, like a weak Liu Fufeng, but like the sound of nature. At this moment, the soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty were attracted to have compassion and desire to protect.

    "Princess Chu, don''t worry."

    Wang Feng glanced at the crowd, patted his chest and promised, "as long as you can cure everyone, what I just said will count. You are our lifesaver. Will we hurt you?"

    "But, Empress Dowager Xiao... She, and the general..."

    "Hey, what is the princess afraid of? You are the princess of Western Chu. You have saved so many of us. You are the great benefactor of the southern Wei Dynasty. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager will thank you."

    The people said, "as for the general, hum, don''t worry about him. We''ll have to consult him then. For our own safety, ignore everyone, and the court will punish him!"

    "Yes, princess, don''t worry."

    Looking at the eagerness of the crowd, Luo qingluan also knew that the play had been enough, and finally nodded and said, "OK, this is what you said, then I promised, but..."

    "But what? Nothing." Seeing Luo qingluan still has questions, everyone can''t wait. As time goes by, I''m afraid one more person will die if I delay for a while.

    "I, I''m still afraid of your general, unless

    ¡±Luo qingluan looked at Wang Feng and said, "unless you tie up the general, what if he gets angry and wants to kill me?"

    That''s what she said on purpose.

    Once these soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty really tied up Li Dian, they would revolt, if not revolt. At that time, it will be difficult for Li Dian to ride a tiger. In order to survive, he can''t refuse her conditions. This is the plan of killing two birds with one stone.

    Several soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they nodded fiercely and agreed.

    Luo qingluan was not surprised. Many things that can''t be done at ordinary times can be done in order to live.

    Wang Feng and another companion waited in the camp, while the others went out. Luo qingluan was still worried and frightened, which attracted Wang Feng to comfort her from time to time. Luo qingluan finally calmed down, but secretly waiting for lengli to appear.

    ¡­¡­

    In the general''s camp.

    Li Dian lay in bed, tossing and turning, and didn''t sleep all night. His eyes were full of blood. He was depressed, but he couldn''t sleep. He was cold when he thought of the threat of Luo qingluan.

    Is it surrender or procrastination?

    But even if it is delayed, the consequences can be expected. There is no escape from death. The imperial court will not let so many soldiers die. Even if it is to find a scapegoat, it must be solved. Someone must be responsible for it. Naturally, the best candidate is him.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    "Li Dian!" A violent drink woke the people tossing and turning on the bed. He jumped up and was still in shock.

    More than a dozen soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty rushed in, one by one with weapons in their hands, aimed at Li Dian, with a murderous look on his face. He almost thought he was in a dream.

    What''s going on? Aren''t these all his subordinates? How can they

    Among the fierce and murderous soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty, one of them came out and hugged Li Dian with a gloomy face: "general, I''m sorry. Everyone is too nervous and has a bad attitude because of the epidemic situation. Don''t be surprised, general."

    "Lao Qiu, what''s the matter, you..." Li Dian pretended to be angry and patted his thigh.

    Who knows, not as usual, the men not only didn''t kneel down and salute, but laughed coldly. The commander named Lao Qiu stared at the crowd and coughed: "general, I''ll tell you straight. Now the brothers are very dissatisfied. We can''t hold it down, so I''m here to discuss with the general..."

    "Can''t hold it down? What does it mean to hold it down? Do they still want to rebel?" As soon as Li Dian was furious, he secretly said something bad. A sense of crisis hit him, as if something was going to happen.

    "Hey, hey, I''m going against you, Li Dian!" Someone immediately laughed and pointed his sword at Li Dian.

    Li Dian''s face changed greatly: "how brave you are. What are you going to do? If you want to rebel, you can''t succeed. It''s a capital crime. If you don''t put down your sword, I can still..."

    "Shut up!"

    Li Dian''s arrogant appearance of shouting on weekdays has long been disliked, and everyone is no longer willing to bear it.

    Suddenly someone rushed up. Li Dian''s heart trembled when he looked fierce. Fortunately, the man was stopped by Lao Qiu. After some hypocritical consolation, Lao Qiu turned his head and stared at Li Dian. He said with a smile: "General Li, you see, it''s not Lao Qiu I''m deliberately looking for trouble, but these brothers can''t help it."

    We were outnumbered. For a moment, Li Dian looked very ugly and didn''t speak.

    Lao Qiu ignored the situation and said to himself, "the general should know that the epidemic has spread and more than 10000 people have been ill. I had expected the general to save everyone and ask the imperial court to send imperial doctors to treat everyone, but I didn''t expect..."

    Before he finished, someone took the lead: "Li Dian, you are greedy for life and afraid of death. You hide in the camp all day, but you don''t know how many of your soldiers have died. These are living lives. You just watch them die?"

    The more he spoke, the more excited he became. He could not help shaking his face. The sword in his hand also shook and aimed at Li Dian: "you don''t want Princess Chu to treat everyone, just care about yourself. Now people are dying, don''t you care? Hum, you don''t care. Well, don''t blame us for being rude!"

    "Kill you first, or we''ll die together!"

    With a roar, the man was about to rush up. Li Dian was frightened and shouted. Unexpectedly, the man waved falsely, cut off a section of his hair and stopped. Seeing nothing for a long time, Li Dian hesitated to raise his head. Seeing his embarrassed and timid appearance, the people immediately laughed.

    "You... How dare you..."

    Looking at Li Dian''s flushed face, old Qiu snorted coldly: "I respect you as a general, and we won''t go too far. As long as you stay in the camp honestly and don''t go out, we won''t do anything to you. As for Princess Chu... Hum, she will treat us. You should dare to stop again and be careful that the brothers are unkind to you."

    With that, the sword in his hand was aimed at Li Dian''s throat, full of threat. It took a long time to slowly take the sword back to its sheath, with a cold face.

    When most of them went out, Li Dian sat down dejectedly, and his face was dead gray.

    He knew that he was really gone.

    ¡­¡­

    When Luo qingluan and lengli appeared in front of Li Dian again, it was three days later.

    If it hadn''t been for her, the southern Wei court had sent a rescue team and a imperial doctor to deliver medicinal materials. She wanted to delay for a few more days, but it was almost the same. Li Dian is trapped in the military camp. I''m afraid it''s time for her to come out.

    Set off the camp, Luo qingluan Shi Shi ran appeared in front of him, still dressed in white, with a cold and lonely face, like a snow lotus on the top of an iceberg, which people dare not blaspheme.

    "What are you... Doing here, watching general Ben''s jokes?" As soon as Li Dian looked up, he immediately smiled bitterly.

    Where is the original high spirited and arrogant? Now he has almost become a prisoner of his own people. If there is not a glimmer of hope, he doesn''t want to die after all. He still cares about his family. I''m afraid he would have committed suicide in shame and anger.

    "General, have you considered it?" Luo qingluan said faintly.

    Li Dian looked puzzled and didn''t speak for a moment.

    Why, does Luo qingluan have to talk to him about conditions at this time? But is he still qualified to talk about conditions?

    "I''m still saying that as long as the general surrenders to Xichu, Xichu will definitely give the general corresponding treatment. At that time, your majesty of Xichu will find a way to receive the general''s family to Xichu and reunite them. Does the general think it''s good?"

    Luo qingluan''s voice was slow and full of bewitching, but suddenly became cold and Su at the end: "however, if the general is still stubborn, don''t blame me for standing idly by. If he dies and has a long-lasting reputation, the general should not regret it!"

    This sentence, like thunder, fell on Li Dian''s heart.

 Chapter 1302

    Li Dian completely surrendered.

    He didn''t want to die by himself, his family to have an accident, and he didn''t want to remain infamous for thousands of years... Under all kinds of entanglements, he seemed to have lost all his strength and couldn''t stick to it anymore, so he collapsed on the table.

    "OK, Princess Chu, you win... I surrender."

    "General Li, enjoy your cooperation." Luo qingluan smiled. She finally felt at ease and waited until this moment.

    Leaving the camp and looking at everything outside, the air was still full of stench, but Luo qingluan felt very relaxed. She''s in control now. Just wait for the time to pass and everything will be done.

    In the evening, lengli came back.

    Seeing Luo qingluan, he smiled, nodded and said, "princess, everything is going well. The second prince has sent someone to intercept the team of the southern Wei court. They can''t wait for rescue. All the medicinal materials and ten imperial doctors are under our control. Listen to the princess."

    "That''s good." Luo qingluan was more and more relieved.

    As long as the soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty could not wait for the rescue of the imperial court, they could only rely on her. If they wanted to live, they would not oppose her. As for the surrender to the Western Chu, it was Li Dian''s business. She would not take it on herself. If the officers and soldiers of the southern Wei Dynasty complained and were dissatisfied, Li Dian would bear it.

    For another two days, Li Dian finally took a hundred soldiers to see Nangong Yu.

    At the same time, Luo qingluan and lengli also went.

    He didn''t want to talk to Li Dian at all. Nangong Yu sent a hand to see him, while he hurriedly ran to care about the recent situation of luluo qingluan. As soon as I saw that she and lengli were safe and sound, I was completely relieved.

    "Qingluan, luckily you''re all right, otherwise Ziqing would be afraid to chop me alive." Nangong Yu pretended to exaggerate and kept caressing his heart.

    "It''s really a narrow escape this time. If it''s not a coincidence and lengli''s help, maybe I can''t come back." Luo qingluan said all the things that had happened these days, and Nangong Yu was stunned and filled with emotion.

    Since Luo qingluan was kidnapped by spies in the military camp that day, he hasn''t had peace for a moment. Fortunately, Nalan was not in the Barracks at night. Otherwise, he was afraid of bad luck.

    "It''s my negligence this time, and fortunately it''s you. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid I couldn''t come back. Qingluan, you''re really powerful. You broke 80000 troops in the southern Wei Dynasty. Now Li dianlai surrendered. Even if it was his personal instigation, it had nothing to do with the southern Wei Dynasty, but his surrender was a disaster for the southern Wei Dynasty."

    Luo qingluan also had no intention of doing it, and was very moved.

    She didn''t think that such a thing would happen in the battlefield this time. She just helped to reduce the casualties of the soldiers of the Western Chu. However, when things were out of control and even threatened her life, she had to try to protect herself and try to survive.

    Inadvertently broke the 80000 troops in the southern Wei Dynasty. It was unintentional to insert willows into the shade, but she was also very satisfied with the result.

    "By the way, what about Nalan night? Have you heard from him?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Mentioning Nalan night, Nangong Yu immediately said: "just right, I just received his letter yesterday, and I can arrive today. This time, Empress Dowager Xiao sent the whole southern Wei Dynasty to chase him, but I didn''t succeed. I''m afraid I''m angry, hahaha..."

    Nalan night is all right. You can see him soon!

    Luo qingluan got excited and wanted to see it right away

    Until he appeared. At the thought of being separated from him for so long, strong thoughts came like a tide.

    Before, in Daying of the southern Wei Dynasty, she was in danger and crisis step by step. She had no time to think about anything else. As long as she could keep her life, it was the most important thing. Now she is safe. The only thing she wants is to see Nalan night as soon as possible. As long as they are together, there will be no problems that can''t be solved and difficulties that can''t be overcome.

    ¡­¡­

    As time passed, it soon became dark.

    Luo qingluan waited left and right in the camp, but he never waited for Nalan night.

    Nangong Yu comforted her and said that she might be delayed on the road and let her rest first. Nalan night will arrive tomorrow at the latest. But Luo qingluan was not at ease. She was not at ease when she didn''t see Nalan night.

    "Hey, qingluan, wait a minute. I''ll send someone to meet you in front. Maybe Ziqing''s horse is tired." Nangong Yu made a joke, but didn''t get Luo qingluan''s smiling face. He immediately chatted up and had to leave.

    Sitting late into the night, Nalan night still had no news. Luo qingluan was sleepy, but he forced himself into bed and didn''t sleep.

    "Nalan night... You won''t have an accident?"

    Luo qingluan muttered to himself, and then comforted himself: "it should be all right. He has survived so many things. How can Nalan night be so powerful... And he received the news yesterday. It should be a delay on the road."

    Suddenly, a voice came out of the window: "qingluan is so smart. Look, what did I bring you?"

    If struck by lightning, Luo qingluan stood up with a carp and sat up directly. Turn around and look at the right-hand window. When she saw that Nalan night was standing outside the window smiling and looking at her, almost tears filled her eyes.

    Nalan night, it''s really coming. Isn''t this a dream?

    When the wind moved, Nalan night had jumped in. With a flash of body shape, he came to Luo qingluan and held her in his arms.

    A sweet smell of Zixiang went straight to the tip of his nose. Luo qingluan sucked his nose. He was happy and curious: "what''s so fragrant?"

    After printing a kiss on her forehead, Nalan released her at night, took out an oil paper bag from his arms, opened it layer by layer, and revealed the contents. A layer of dried and yellow lotus leaves had been roasted, and a strong smell of meat went straight to her nose. Luo qingluan had guessed what it was before she saw what was inside.

    At home, her favorite food is lotus leaf chicken in deyuelou!

    A move in his heart, Luo qingluan looked up at Nalan night: "should you go to buy lotus leaf chicken, so you arrive so late?" Although I ask, this is the border. Where can I buy lotus leaf chicken.

    "I didn''t buy it. I made it myself." Nalan said softly at night.

    With that, he opened the lotus leaf bag, tore off a chicken leg of the fragrant chicken and sent it to Luo qingluan''s mouth: "try it. It''s made for my husband. It''s guaranteed to be better than that sold in yuelou."

    I don''t know what Nalan night did. Luo qingluan opened his lips, took a bite, tasted it carefully, and couldn''t help frowning: "well, it''s not delicious, it''s salty, and there''s a strange smell..."

    "How is that possible?" Nalan night didn''t believe it. He just took a bite and had no problem eating it. It''s not only not salty, but also fragrant. It''s always hidden in his arms and even with residual temperature. How can it be bad?

    At this time, Luo qingluan immediately smiled: "ha ha, I lied to you. It''s delicious."

    "You!"

    Nalan night just reacted. It turned out that he was

    Luo qingluan was amused.

    Taking the chicken leg, Luo qingluan took a hard bite, his face sank, pursed his red lips and said, "Nalan night, how do you punish you? Just for this lotus leaf chicken, how long have you been late? It made me wait all the time. Are you very hateful?"

    "Qingluan..."

    Nalan night held her slender waist tightly and didn''t want to let go.

    This time, he suddenly heard that Luo qingluan had an accident and was kidnapped in the military camp. Although he knew that she had experienced a lot and was wise, he was still very worried. There was no news of Luo qingluan for more than ten days, but he was wanted by Empress Dowager Xiao in the capital of the southern Wei Dynasty. He couldn''t save her for a while and a half.

    He didn''t want to have this kind of frustration anymore. He just wanted to stay with her and protect her.

    However, what Luo qingluan did this time really surprised Nalan night. She actually dissolved 80000 troops in the southern Wei Dynasty with her own strength and directly asked commander Li Dian to surrender.

    Seeing that Nalan didn''t speak at night and looked sad and distressed, Luo qingluan couldn''t bear to blame him again.

    It was just a joke. She shook his hand hard and put the chicken leg in her hand in front of him: "come on, you can try it too. It''s good workmanship. I''ll make it for you next time."

    "Qingluan, we really won''t separate this time." Nalan said seriously.

    "Yes, I really won''t separate." Luo qingluan was happy at the thought of it.

    Now that Li Dian surrendered, the southern Wei Dynasty lost 80000 troops and greatly reduced its strength. We don''t want to fight the Western Chu at all. They don''t need to worry about the rest. Just give it to Nangong Qing. When the matter of the southern Wei Dynasty is completely solved, they will no longer care about these troubles, and the family will live happily and simply together.

    This is what Luo qingluan hopes.

    In recent years, she has experienced too much. People around her come and go, go and come, have enemies, friends and confidants, only Nalan night has been with her.

    Feeling the sleepiness of the man in her arms, Nalan wiped the oil stains on her lips, got up and walked out with her.

    When the cold wind outside the camp tent blew, Luo qingluan suddenly woke up for a few minutes. Looking at the beautiful scenery of the distant stars on her head, she hugged Nalan night''s neck and muttered, "Nalan night, where are you taking me? It''s time to rest."

    This little woman is so sleepy that she has to hold on.

    "OK, my husband will wash you first and you can sleep." Nalan night looked gentle and hugged the man in his arms. He was full of satisfaction: "if you are sleepy, you can sleep first and leave the rest to me."

    The rest, what?

    Seeing Nalan night, Luo qingluan completely put down his worry and tension, ate a chicken leg at the bottom, and suddenly became sleepy: "well, OK, you... Hurry up, I think, I think... Hold, hold you to sleep."

    Hearing her voice confused, Nalan night responded with a smile: "OK, I know, I will always hold you."

    I won''t let go tonight.

    Soon, Luo qingluan fell asleep. She had almost no impression of what happened behind her. I just felt that she was suddenly warm, as if surrounded by water. It was so comfortable. There was a gentle hand massaging her, and she felt comfortable all over.

    Completely put down his guard, Luo qingluan had no dream all night, smelled the clear smell of Nalan night, and fell deeply asleep.

    Such a time is the happiness she wants most.

 Chapter 1303

    The next day, Luo qingluan and Nalan left the barracks and returned to the capital of Western Chu.

    Although Nangong Yu tried his best to stay and said that it might be unsafe along the way, they had delayed enough time. They didn''t want to waste at the border. They only took 100 guards with them, together with lengli, Liang Yuyan and others, and set out.

    From the border to the capital, there was no less than a thousand miles along the way, but with Nalan night nearby, Luo qingluan didn''t feel far.

    After entering Linshui county from the border city, he arrived at Changping two days later. All the way, Luo qingluan was not tired, but Nalan was reluctant to let her eat well and sleep uneasily. She had to stop to have a rest.

    Pretending to be angry with him, Luo qingluan complained, "you still have a rest. I think you have left your son out of the sky, so you don''t want him?"

    Nalan smiled and held her all the way: "naturally, my son wants to, but isn''t the little guy taken care of by the queen? I''m naturally relieved. Now, nothing is more important than qingluan. If I''m tired, I''ll be distressed."

    His heart was very sweet, but Luo qingluan wanted to say on purpose: "Why are you becoming more and more slippery? Shouldn''t someone hook up with the little girl when I''m away and practice so well?"

    "Glib, yes?" Nalan night pretended not to know and gathered in front of Luo qingluan: "madam, you have wronged me. I haven''t even touched meat and fish these two days. Where''s the mouthpiece?"

    With that, he touched Luo qingluan''s waist with one hand, and then moved. Luo qingluan itched and smiled: "Nalan night, you want to die, don''t tickle me."

    Nalan doesn''t want to tickle at night. He just wants to taste his own woman.

    It''s a pity... It''s inconvenient to have many subordinates around after two days of driving.

    Despite Luo qingluan''s opposition, Nalan night insisted on stopping in Changping city. Seeing Luo qingluan still remembering his son, he was duty bound to take the woman out of the carriage and said to himself, "it''s said that the Queen''s father is the Sheriff of Changping city. It''s rare to come once. Should we go and pay a visit?"

    "Well, I don''t seem to have time." Then Nalan looked at Luo qingluan at night and said, "well, since qingluan doesn''t want to stay more, let''s go after dinner, and don''t worry about Su Jianchang."

    Su Yi''s father, Su Jianchang, is the Sheriff of Changping city. Luo qingluan knows this, but Su Jianchang rarely returns to Beijing, and she has never dealt with it. She didn''t think of it for a moment.

    Where can''t see the meaning of Nalan night, Luo qingluan said helplessly, "OK, let''s stay for two more days. Since the city Lord is Su Yi''s father, how can we meet?"

    Since the death of Wei Yanghou, Su Yi had only her mother and grandmother around, and the two women were not very worried. They had caused great trouble for her before. Fortunately, Luo qingluan helped and turned things back.

    When chatting with Su Yi occasionally, she also mentioned her father Su Jianchang, saying that he was away all year round and would not come back without a call order. The last time father and daughter wanted to see each other was at most during the new year.

    Nangong Qing sympathizes with Su Yi and says she wants to transfer Su Jianchang back, but Su Yi asks and thanks Nangong Qing for her kindness. Su Jianchang was devoted to the people. Seeing that his daughter was beloved, he was relieved and focused on the people of Changping city.

    If Su Jianchang hadn''t been his father-in-law and was afraid of being criticized, Nangong Qing really wanted to promote him to three levels and get him a Shangshu.

    After getting off the bus, Luo qingluan and Nalan walked in Changping city at night and looked at the surrounding situation.

    Changping city is slightly smaller than the capital, about a quarter

    Third of the area, with a population of more than 200000, is also considered rich. There are many shops and people coming and going on the street with eight horses in parallel. A lively and prosperous scene is presented in front of us.

    The entourage was too many, more than 100 people. When Nalan night entered the city, he asked the guards to be stationed near Shuiyun temple three miles outside the city. He only entered the city with Luo qingluan, Leng Li, Liang Yuyan, Mu Xiaoyu and Chen Hu.

    Finally learned that Luo qingluan was safe and sound, Liang Yuyan was relieved. Now they were going to return to the Western Chu. They were all relaxed and didn''t even feel tired on their way.

    Looking at the Hawking sound along the way and all kinds of interesting and exquisite gadgets in the hands of vendors and vendors, muxiaoyu finally showed a trace of childishness: "sister Liang, look there, there are a lot of things."

    "Why, I like it. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Liang Yuyan joked.

    "But..."

    Knowing that there are still serious things on this trip, Mu Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to play. If only Luo qingluan was there, she could ask sister Luo, but she didn''t dare if the eldest martial brother was there.

    The voices of Mu Xiaoyu and Liang Yuyan have been heard. Luo qingluan squeezed his eyes at Nalan night, which means how terrible his big senior brother is. Junior sister Xiaoyu is afraid to play. She said, "Xiaoyu, Yuyan, Nalan and I are going to visit the sheriff at night. If you don''t want to go, you can find a place to rest, or you can play in the city."

    "Yes, yes,"

    Mu Xiaoyu was happy as soon as he heard it and hurriedly took Liang YuYan''s hand: "sister Luo, I''m not tired. Then go with the eldest martial brother. Sister Liang and I are just going shopping."

    Chen Hu didn''t notice and asked, "what about me?"

    Mu Xiaoyu said, "third senior brother, do you want to follow the eldest senior brother or us?"

    After grasping his head, Chen Hu couldn''t make up his mind. He wanted to play with the younger martial sister and have some good food. He saw a lot along the way just now and was hungry. However, if the elder martial brother is not happy, he runs around, he doesn''t know.

    Looking at Chen Hu''s dull appearance, Mu Xiaoyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He took Liang Yuyan and left: "sister Liang, the third senior brother won''t go. Let''s go."

    "Hey, younger martial sister, I didn''t say I couldn''t go." Chen Hu was anxious and wanted to follow Mu Xiaoyu. He looked at Nalan night and Luo qingluan. He looked at Luo qingluan at a loss.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help but feel some silver tickets from his arms and stuffed them into him: "go and have a good time. When you''ve had enough, just go back to the city master''s house and find us."

    Chen Hu was overjoyed, thanked again and again, and then turned and ran away.

    "You three younger martial brothers are really honest, eh." Luo qingluan shook his head.

    "Second younger martial brother, why don''t you go?" Looking at the only lengli standing in place, Nalan night asked him.

    Lengli shook his head: "I''d better forget it. I''m a little tired and want to have a rest."

    Luo qingluan remembered that Leng Li had been injured before. He left the border shortly after he had been cured. Now he is on his way for two days. He can''t bear it any more. Hearing the speech, she said, "well, hurry to the city master''s house and ask Lord Su to arrange some vacant rooms for us. You can have a rest."

    Although she has never seen Su Jianchang, Luo qingluan is not surprised because she is Su Yi''s father.

    The three men asked the direction of the city master''s house and walked a few blocks. Sure enough, they saw a government office with two stone lions standing at the door and a guard at the door.

    Without telling his identity, Nalan came forward at night and handed a jade pendant to the guard: "take this to your city Lord

    Look, he will know. "

    Some suspicious looked at Nalan night. The officer was immediately surprised by his demeanor. When he looked at the young woman next to him, he was even more intelligent. Another young man next to him was also a star eyebrow sword eye. As soon as they saw that they all had a big background, they were polite and said, "OK, three, wait a minute. I''ll report to our adults now."

    After a while, Su Jianchang came out directly. Before the remaining officers on duty could call "Lord of the city", he saw that Su Jianchang arched his hands directly at Nalan night and wanted to swing his hem.

    Nalan night directly held his hand: "Lord Su doesn''t have to be polite. Qingluan and I just passed by here, so we came to pay a special visit."

    "So this is..."

    Su Jianchang was even more shocked when he saw Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly, the famous King and Princess of Chu suddenly arrived.

    Needless to say, the identity of the king of Chu is famous. Even his majesty should be polite when he sees him, and Princess Luo qingluan of Chu is skilled in medicine. On the other hand, she is also a close friend with his daughter. In sum, his relationship with the king and Princess of Chu is much closer than others.

    "It''s niece Luo. Come on, come on in. You didn''t tell me before you came. I sent someone to pick you up." Su Jianchang immediately smiled and looked close, commensurate with Luo qingluan''s uncle and nephew.

    After all, his daughter Suyi is also the queen. She has a good relationship with Luo qingluan. He doesn''t have to be as polite and unfamiliar as others. Instead, he distanced himself.

    The government offices in Changping city are almost the same as those in other cities. They go in and out three times. Luo qingluan and Nalan are personally led into the door by Su Jianchang at night, which immediately aroused the surprise of all servants.

    What are the identities of these three people? They even bother the sheriff to lead the way?

    After entering the hall, Su Jianchang asked Nalan night to take his seat. Nalan night said with a light smile: "you''re welcome, Lord su. This time qingluan and I passed Changping and only rested for two days. Didn''t we bother your official business?"

    "Look what the king of Chu said. I can''t invite two distinguished guests at ordinary times."

    Su Jianchang lifted up his clothes, hesitated, and finally took the main seat. Nalan night took Luo qingluan and sat opposite.

    After all, the identity of the two opposite is not vulgar. No matter how peaceful Su Jianchang is, he can''t help showing a respectful look. Luo qingluan understood his mood and deliberately picked Su Yi. Su Jianchang really diverted his attention, asked about Su Yi from time to time, and talked about Su Yi''s childhood. The atmosphere was really harmonious for a while.

    Su Jianchang didn''t know that the battle report of the great victory at the border had not spread. Nalan night and Luo qingluan didn''t say anything. After chatting for a while, Su Jianchang asked his servants to take the three people to the guest room to rest and said that a good banquet would be prepared for them later in the evening.

    Luo qingluan was not polite. He wouldn''t let Su Jianchang do something, for fear that he would be upset.

    They went back to their room to have a rest. Lengli lived next door. After a while, when they were about to have dinner, Mu Xiaoyu came back. Because they reported their identity directly, they almost made a joke.

    At dinner, Mu Xiaoyu talked about shopping before. He also said that he had bought a lot of things and wanted to go shopping the next day. Su Jianchang promised to arrange two people to follow them and lead the way as a guide. Otherwise, it''s OK to help get things.

    After a mouthful of rice, Mu Xiaoyu smiled and touched out a book and sent it to Luo qingluan: "sister Luo, what do you think this is?"

    Luo qingluan took a look. It was a blue leather thread bound book with some familiar styles.

    When I opened it, it turned out to be a new issue of the script!

    She suddenly remembered the past.

 Chapter 1304

    Once the memory surged up like a tide, and Luo qingluan was filled with emotion.

    She picked up the thread bound book and turned it over. The content was OK. There was a small mark on the back cover of the book, dark house. Sure enough, she got it before. Now Nangong Yu has been responsible for it. She hasn''t taken care of it for a long time.

    Inexplicably, Luo qingluan had a little interest again. Anyway, she and Nalan night don''t care about the government. Do you want to go back to the old business and earn money in the future? Of course, making money is not the main thing, but she also needs to find something she is interested in.

    Once she got a script, a clothing store and so on. There were many things she didn''t do. For example, all kinds of toys from previous lives can be designed for children to play, and Changyi will be available in the future. It''s fun to have another daughter and play with two brothers and sisters.

    There are all kinds of snacks from previous lives, such as net red cake, ice cream and so on. When I think of it, Luo qingluan can''t hold it.

    "Qingluan, what do you think?" If Nalan didn''t call her at night, I''m afraid Luo qingluan would be stunned for a long time.

    She pursed her lips and smiled: "nothing. I just think this book is interesting. It''s well written. Who wrote it?"

    Luo qingluan was supposed to ask casually, but Su Jianchang wouldn''t listen casually. Immediately, he became obsessed and turned around and ordered his servants to recruit the man who wrote the book. Luo qingluan didn''t expect Su Jianchang to be so interested, but when everyone came, he asked two questions and asked how many punishment stores there are in the dark house now.

    She didn''t expect that Nangong Yu had focused almost all her mind on business in recent years and had become a idle Lord. If it weren''t for this expedition, he was afraid to return to North County.

    A bookshop with a script is now more than 20 stores. Hundreds of people are recruited at the bottom. Luo qingluan was surprised.

    In the past few days living in Changping City, Luo qingluan missed her son, but she was also comfortable and leisurely.

    Every day and Nalan go out in casual clothes every night, just like an ordinary couple walking in the streets, watching the people busy, occasionally eating something and sitting on the street drinking tea. This kind of life is really comfortable.

    Mu Xiaoyu, Liang Yuyan and others are also completely relieved. They go out to play every day and don''t come back in the evening. Chen Hu followed them. He had enough good food. He was satisfied with it every day. He didn''t have to eat any food when he came back.

    Only Leng Li kept self-discipline, still practiced martial arts and restrained himself with three meals. Strictly, even Luo qingluan muttered about him, but he secretly admired him.

    After a few days'' rest, Luo qingluan is leaving. Su Jianchang can''t keep her. He can only ask Luo qingluan to take a message to Su Yi saying that he is all right and doesn''t have to worry. Finally, Su Jianchang handed in a letter to Luo qingluan, along with a box of local specialties of Changping City, half of which Luo qingluan brought back to eat, and the other half to Su Yi.

    "It''s really troublesome for niece Xian to bring so many things all the way." Su Jianchang was a little embarrassed.

    "Nothing. Anyway, we are all carriages. By the way, Su Yi will be very happy when she receives something. Lord Su will rest assured." Luo qingluan smiled. She was very happy at the thought of Su Yi''s surprise.

    Living in the harem, Su Yi is afraid that she hasn''t seen her father for many years, which is similar to her who has a father or no father. If I knew she had brought these things back, I''m afraid she would be happy.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan suddenly thought of Los Angeles.

    There seems to be one thing that hasn''t been done, that is, Dongfang Jue

    She still doesn''t know the result of the escape.

    Fortunately, on the way back, Nalan night told her that although dongfangjue''s whereabouts were unknown, her father, Los Angeles, had been staying at home without any problem. These are what Nangong Yu told him. He will tell Luo qingluan. If there is anything to worry about, he will go back immediately anyway. Just ask again.

    After such a long time, Luo qingluan thought of Dongfang zhidie''s wedding. Unfortunately, she didn''t have time to attend, but she missed it.

    After leaving Changping City, I went back all the way. I didn''t stop along the way. I only stayed in the hotel and left the next day. When Luo qingluan finally saw the gate of the capital of Western Chu, she finally shouted in her heart that her son and mother were back!

    However, only in January, Luo qingluan had the feeling of returning home thousands of miles. She wanted to fly to the palace immediately.

    Without going back to King Chu''s house, Luo qingluan went directly to see Su Yi.

    The carriage with goods drove straight in, with Luo qingluan and Nalan at night. The bodyguard didn''t even need to check, so he let it go directly. When she arrived at Xizhao palace, the little maid on duty was surprised and pleased: "see Princess Chu."

    "Where''s your queen?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Usually, as long as she comes, pearl will report to Su Yi, but today, it''s quiet in the temple. I''m afraid neither of them is there?

    As expected, the little maid said, "back to the princess of Chu, the Empress Dowager is not feeling well. The Empress Dowager went to the Kongming hall to visit and will be back in a minute."

    Oh, is the Queen Mother unwell?

    Luo qingluan was about to ask something. The little maid in waiting said smartly, "Princess Chu, don''t worry. The Empress Dowager is nothing. She was in high spirits a few days ago. She ate more and hurt her spleen and stomach. The imperial doctor has prescribed Hawthorn pills for digestion, which is much better."

    "I see. It should be all right."

    It''s rare that the queen mother would eat too much. I don''t know what good thing she met. She would be so forgetful. I''m afraid it''s either the great victory of Western Chu or Su Yi''s pregnancy of dragon and Phoenix.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan wanted to see the empress dowager, but he really missed his son and said, "by the way, where''s the little prince?"

    As soon as she said this, she saw what the little maid said to another maid. The latter walked outside. The little maid had come towards her and said with a respectful smile: "I know that Princess Chu misses xiaoshizi, and the maidservant has let people see it. I don''t know whether xiaoshizi woke up at noon. If she wakes up, she will bring it to Princess Chu immediately."

    "Asleep?"

    Then he remembered his son''s habit of taking a nap every day. Luo qingluan hurriedly said, "no, I''ll see him myself."

    Nalan Changyi lived in the side hall of Xizhao palace. Next door, Luo qingluan walked over in two steps. Quietly, the smell of sandalwood floated in the hall. Several palace maids waited in the corner. They would salute when they saw her coming. Luo qingluan raised his hand to stop it.

    The lighter her footsteps, she walked in slowly.

    On the red sandalwood bed, a small person curled up in the cute rabbit quilt, revealing only a hairy head and sleeping. Luo qingluan''s heart softened all at once, and she stepped lightly and squatted in front of the bed.

    The long eyelashes trembled slightly, a small hand exposed outside, gently pinching the quilt corner. Her round face is ruddy and tender, and her lips move from time to time. It seems that she is not sleeping very well, and she may wake up.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t bear it

    Zhu stretched out his hand and gently grasped his son''s little hand. At this time, Nalan Changyi seemed to feel something and muttered: "Mom... Mom..."

    My son is calling her in his dreams. How much do you miss her?

    Filled with guilt, Luo qingluan suddenly clenched his son''s hand. Maybe it was her excessive force, or maybe it was the nature between mother and son. Nalan Changyi immediately responded, and her little hand also clenched her hand, and then... Her eyelids moved and opened.

    The big eyes blinked. The little man seemed to dare not believe it and stared at Luo qingluan. The circles of her eyes gradually turned red, and her small nose turned red. Tears quickly overflowed and filled her eyes. Luo qingluan was distressed and couldn''t restrain herself.

    Before I could hold my son, the sound of milk sounded, and a small figure sat up and rushed to her arms.

    "Changyi, Changyi doesn''t cry..." Luo qingluan hugged his son tightly and kept comforting: "my mother is back. My mother is holding yours. Don''t cry..."

    "Wow, mom, is it true? Changyi misses her so much..."

    "My mother also wants Changyi!"

    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu

    Luo qingluan was very distressed to hear that such a small child needed his mother, but she was often not with him because of all kinds of things. Now my son is more than two years old. Seeing that he grows up day by day, if she doesn''t accompany him anymore, she will really miss the day when he grows up.

    Holding his son for a long time, when he gradually stopped crying, Luo qingluan released him and wiped his tearful eyes: "good, Changyi, my mother promised you that she would not leave you in the future."

    This time, it''s true.

    She and Nalan night, her son and the family will never be separated.

    An hour later, Su Yi also came back. Hearing that the Xizhao palace was full of children''s laughter, she laughed from a distance: "why, Changyi woke up, what''s so happy?"

    When Su Yi saw Luo qingluan, she was stunned, and then her eyes lit up: "ah, qingluan!"

    She even forgot her identity and her pregnancy. Su Yi wanted to run over directly. At last, she was held by the maid beside her: "be careful, don''t run, be careful."

    Suddenly she felt heavy. Su Yicai reacted and slowed down, but she still strode towards Luo qingluan: "yes, I was so happy for a moment that I forgot..."

    Then she smiled at Luo qingluan again: "when did you come back? It really surprised me. No wonder I heard Changyi''s laughter outside. It turned out that his mother came back."

    The two good sisters sat down again and talked about their experiences during this period.

    Su Yi, who has been worried about Luo qingluan, actually doesn''t know what happened to her. Nangong Qing won''t tell her that Luo qingluan was captured by spies of the southern Wei Dynasty, so as not to affect her mood. After all, pregnant people can''t have big ups and downs, which will be bad for the fetus.

    After taking a look at Su Yi''s high belly, Luo qingluan also smiled and said, "you''re going to have a baby in two months. I must hurry back."

    "Is the war over? Qingluan, why is it so fast? Did you do something, that''s why..." Su Yi smiled meaningfully and thought Luo qingluan had another idea. Although she guessed wrong, on the other hand, it was almost the same.

 Chapter 1305

    Luo qingluan didn''t say it directly. He only understated the front line according to Su Yi''s words.

    "I''m just going to be a military doctor. It''s similar to what I''m doing in the capital. Everything goes well on the front line, and I''ll be back. Isn''t it? The imperial court has won a great battle and will return to the imperial court in a few days. Are you glad you haven''t seen your majesty these days?"

    As soon as Su Yi heard this, it was the same. Just about to ask something, she saw Luo qingluan smiling mysteriously at her: "Su Yi, I went to see someone when I came back. Guess who it was?"

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s appearance, she knew it was a happy event, but Su Yi couldn''t guess.

    "Tell me, all day in the palace, how can I know what you met and what you met?" Su Yi was so curious that she said, "is there something good? Tell me about it."

    Just about to get up and take Su Yi out to see the gift of the carriage, Luo qingluan looked at her stomach and said, "forget it, it''s inconvenient for you. I''d better let someone bring it in."

    With that, she summoned two palace maids and gave orders. But for a moment, the carriage that had long stopped outside the Xizhao palace was pulled in by the palace men. When boxes of goods were moved in, Su Yi widened her eyes and thought Luo qingluan had moved the king''s house of Chu into the palace.

    "What, why so many?"

    "They are all good things. You absolutely like them."

    Luo qingluan looked at a two foot long jujube box and asked someone to open it and bring it over: "look, what''s this?"

    Inside the box were small wooden boxes. Luo qingluan picked them up and opened them. Inside the brocade lay a small white porcelain vase, which looked very inconspicuous. The white porcelain bottle is about as big as a palm. It is not a good material. The mouth of the bottle is plugged. There is something in it, which makes a crisp sound.

    Su Yi''s eyes brightened, picked up the porcelain vase and said, "this is not..."

    She was a little surprised. She immediately opened the porcelain bottle and tilted it. Sure enough, a pink sugar pill rolled out, which was larger than soybeans. It looked crystal and translucent, just like crystal.

    "Crystal multicolored candy?!" She immediately sent one into her mouth, and the palace maids nearby couldn''t stop it.

    "Empress, you..."

    The palace maid just reminded Su Yi not to eat disorderly, and remembered that it was brought by Princess Chu. She immediately looked frightened for fear that she might say something wrong. Luo qingluan shook her head and didn''t mind. She asked her to step down.

    It''s just ordinary candy. Eat less and it won''t have any effect on your body.

    Su Yi was more and more happy when she tasted the familiar taste. Looking at the boxes slowly, she was afraid that there were at least 20: "qingluan, where did you buy it? When did there be a branch of wufuxuan in the capital?"

    She was talking about wufuxuan in Changping City, but she didn''t know that Luo qingluan had brought it from Changping city.

    Moreover, it was brought back by Su Jianchang Tolo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan didn''t answer, and asked someone to open a box. This time, the things are still very simple, but some cakes and pickles. When all the boxes were opened one by one, all kinds of ordinary things were put on the table one by one, and the palace maids on one side were stunned.

    What''s the matter?

    The empress was so excited that she was going to cry?

    These things are very common. They are almost the same as those used by ordinary people. They don''t know why Princess Chu brings these gifts to the empress. They don''t look like gifts that Princess Chu should give as a gift.

    "Qingluan, have you seen... Him?"

    Su Yi is excited

    Holding Luo qingluan''s hand, his voice trembled with excitement: "my father, didn''t you? You went to Changping City, didn''t you?" She looked at the things in front of her, which her father would bring when he returned to Beijing to report on his work every year. Now she was in front of her.

    If Luo qingluan had not gone to Changping city and met her father, how could she know this?

    Seeing her excited look, Luo qingluan said directly, "yes, I just passed Changping city on my way back. I stopped by to see your father, Lord su. He asked me to bring these to you."

    "Did my father say anything else?" Su Yi said eagerly.

    Take out the letter in her arms, Luo qingluan handed it to Su Yi: "look."

    Trembling, Su Yi quickly received the letter. She didn''t need the maid to do it at all, so she tore it open herself. After reading a line, the familiar handwriting came into sight. She immediately covered her mouth: "Dad..."

    Without disturbing Su Yi to read the letter, Luo qingluan guessed that she was only afraid of getting excited for a while, so she got up and went out with her son. The letter and the house full of Changping City specialties are just enough for Su Yi to digest for a day or two.

    After leaving the Xizhao palace, Luo qingluan went to the Kongming hall to see the Empress Dowager. By the way, she took her pulse and chatted a few words before leaving.

    The next few days, Luo qingluan stayed at home with Nalan night and played with his son. All kinds of things brought back from Changping city are enough for children to play for a long time. The yard is full of laughter. It hasn''t been so lively for a long time.

    Half a month later, the Western Chu army returned to the dynasty, causing a sensation throughout the country.

    The surrender of the southern Wei Dynasty marked the coming of the unification of the world. The people of Western Chu went around telling each other, and each family set off firecrackers to celebrate the joy, which was as lively as the new year. The vendors were even more jubilant. Like the former North Vietnam and East Wan, they were afraid that they would have more money.

    Less than two years after Nangong Qing ascended the throne, he ushered in his 27th Birthday. At the moment when all civil and military officials congratulated him, they received a letter from Nalan night, king of Chu, and Princess Luo qingluan. They ignored the government and decided to retire.

    Nangong Qing was so surprised that he couldn''t even care about his birthday. He went directly to the king''s house of Chu to find two people.

    Who knew when I arrived, the king of Chu''s house had been empty, and not even a servant girl left. Only the empty house was left, and the flowers still in full bloom in the courtyard silently told the prosperity of the past.

    Nangong Qing didn''t announce the seclusion of Nalan night and Luo qingluan. He just said that they worked hard and needed to rest. The emperor''s grace let them rest for a year. Naturally, the Manchu civil and military had no doubt. Instead, they nodded and said yes one by one. There were countless words of praise, such as the surging river.

    Half a year later, the southern Wei Dynasty was completely incorporated into the Western Chu, and so was the eastern Wan. The situation of four parts of the world was completely ended and the Datong system was ushered in. With the rapid development of the Western Chu state, all the people were happy. Nangong Qing changed the country''s name to "Tianhe" and granted amnesty to the world.

    ¡­¡­

    In a twinkling of an eye, three years later, Tianhe two years, North County.

    Beijun is the first place to develop business firms except the capital city of Western Chu. Now three years later, the scale has gradually taken shape. Today, Beijun is divided into four regions, namely Linyi City, Lailiang City, shanpo city and Beijun city of the main city, with a total population of five million.

    No one knows that the king and Princess of Chu, who have been in seclusion for three years, have always been in Beijun.

    In Beijun City, in a plain three in and three out yard, Luo qingluan was holding a smooth bamboo pole, watching the tree covered with heavy green fruit, and was hesitating which branch to hook.

    The other end of the bamboo pole is tied with a sickle like machete, which is sharp

    Incomparable. As long as you move, you will cut off the branches and the fruit on the tree will fall off. At the moment, beside her stood a half-aged child, looking at her with eyes full of salivation.

    "Mom, pick it quickly." Nalan Changyi was so eager that he wanted to do it himself.

    "Don''t rush. You''ll be full later."

    With that, Luo qingluan took a bamboo pole, looked at a branch with thick and thin wrist, and hooked it accurately. With one force, the blade rowed down, countless leaves fell down, and with a slap, green fruits the size of two children''s fists fell.

    "Ah, it fell."

    Nalan Changyi cheered and hurried to pick it up.

    Luo qingluan saw another place and continued to shoot. For a moment, several more fruits fell down. Nalan Changyi took two in his hand and picked them up in a hurry. His happy eyes narrowed into crescent moons.

    "Mom, isn''t this delicious?" The little man has never eaten. He is curious and greedy.

    Three years later, Nalan Changyi is five years old. He is not only tall, but also good in other aspects. At first glance, he knows that he will grow into a fascinating person who will not lose his life in the future. He is a clever man. If Luo qingluan didn''t play strict mother discipline, he would turn the whole house upside down.

    The house doesn''t look big on the surface, but only when you live in it can you know that there is a hole in it. Three in and three out is just a surface. In fact, it is not much smaller than the king''s residence of Chu. However, because of the design and concealment, outsiders do not know the content of the mansion at all.

    In addition to Luo qingluan, Nalan night and Nalan Changyi, lengli, Mu Xiaoyu and Chen Hu also followed Nalan night. Xu Wei, Xu Lian, Yuan Xing and Yong''an naturally followed Nalan to Beijun at night. Although they ostensibly lived in seclusion, they were responsible for the dark night hall. In fact, the workload was much more than before.

    Luo qingluan is now carefree with her son. How happy she is. The only regret is that she wants a daughter in addition to her son, but she hasn''t been able to conceive.

    The body is naturally no problem, so it can only blame God. Fortunately, Nalan night comforted her not in a hurry, and Luo qingluan can only let it go.

    Listening to his son''s words, Luo qingluan couldn''t care to bow his head and beat some fruit down. Then he said, "this tree has been for more than ten years. The fruit is the best, sweet and crisp. I''ll peel it for you later..."

    "Well, it''s so bitter and astringent!"

    At this time, Nalan Changyi wrinkled his face and looked like a bitter enemy: "Mom, it''s terrible and bitter!"

    Luo qingluan turned her head and saw that her son had taken a bite of a green fruit and was vomiting. She was stunned and laughed: "Changyi, why are you so stupid! Who let you eat like this, hahaha... My mother didn''t say that you would wait, but you... Hahaha, I''m so happy. When your father comes back, I''m afraid..."

    "Mother!"

    Nalan Changyi knew that he was afraid of making a mistake and didn''t act like a spoiled child.

    My mother must have done it on purpose. Otherwise, how can I tell him it''s crisp and sweet? The fruit looks green and beautiful. Isn''t it eaten directly? Curious

    Forget it, Nalan Changyi accepted his fate. When he met his mother, even he could only be obedient. Otherwise, my mother''s ghost idea comes out. It won''t work if I don''t take him to play.

    Luo qingluan took the fruit in Nalan Changyi''s hand and smiled: "Changyi, do you know what fruit this is?"

 Chapter 1306

    This old tree, which has grown for more than ten years, is actually a walnut tree.

    Now it''s the golden autumn of October. When the walnuts are ripe, the branches are full of green fruits with small fists. It''s heavy. Luo qingluan always likes the freshness, crispness and sweetness of fresh walnuts. When she first liked the house, she liked the walnut tree in the yard.

    Nalan Changyi, who is only five years old, saw fresh walnuts for the first time. He didn''t eat any more. How can he know his name.

    Luo qingluan put down the bamboo pole, touched a knife and said, "son, this fruit is not eaten directly. Watch it. My mother will get it for you."

    Three or two times, she peeled off the green peel on the surface with a knife to reveal the light yellow walnut shell inside.

    Here, Nalan Changyi met and shouted in surprise: "ah, mom, this is walnut. Aunt Liang gave it to me on New Year''s Eve. It''s fragrant. It''s from here ~!"

    The little man opened his eyes and looked at it with curiosity all over his face.

    "The taste is different from that of Changyi on New Year''s Eve."

    With that, Luo qingluan grabbed a slap sized pebble under the tree and smashed it. With two slaps, the surface of the walnut cracked. She broke it hard, revealing the white and tender pulp inside.

    Tearing off the brown and bitter skin, Luo qingluan handed the snow-white fresh walnut meat to his son: "try it to ensure that the taste is different."

    Nalan Changyi couldn''t wait long. When he heard the speech, he stuffed it into his mouth. The crisp and sweet taste brightened his eyes: "well, mom, it''s delicious. It''s like peanuts. It''s sweeter and more crisp than peanuts... Changyi has to eat."

    Without waiting for Luo qingluan to start, he picked up one himself. He learned something like a model and cut off the skin with a knife. Luo qingluan was about to ask him to break the hard shell with a stone, but he saw his small fist clenched and pinched. He heard a "click", and the hard shell cracked.

    Nalan Changyi moved very fast. His chubby little hand skillfully peeled off the hard shell and tore off the skin, and the next walnut came out in twos. He sent it to Luo qingluan with a smile on his face and looked up and said, "Mom, you see, Changyi peels better, a complete one."

    "You... Ha ha!" Luo qingluan laughed and felt defeated by his son.

    How could she forget that the boy has been learning martial arts with Nalan night since he was three years old. He has only learned martial arts for two years. His boxing and foot skills are very good. Don''t mention pinching walnuts. I''m afraid he can punch a hole in the hard walnut trunk.

    And she let him stone it? You should let him pinch it directly. It''s fast!

    "Changyi, you see, my mother beat so many walnuts. Should I give the rest to Changyi?" Luo qingluan said with a smile: "my mother wants to eat too, but her hands are tired. Will Changyi peel it for my mother?"

    The little man didn''t want to get that his mother was ready to pit him. He promised very readily: "OK."

    Luo qingluan stood up and smiled brightly: "then say well, these walnuts will be handed over to Changyi. My mother is waiting to eat. Peel them quickly."

    When Nalan came back in the night, he came in and saw such a scene.

    The beautiful woman in white dress was lying on the chair in the courtyard, leisurely and complacently flashing goose feather fan. On the stone table next to her, there were sour plum drinks, watermelon, sweet fruit, grapes and other fruits, plum blossom cake and almond crisp. She was eating while reading her script.

    Next to him, a half sized villain was busy

    Happy, he is holding a walnut and pinching it, clicking twice, tearing the skin quickly with his small hand. For a moment, a complete snow-white walnut meat comes out of the oven. Just because of the walnut juice, the original white and tender hands became black and sweaty.

    A disk in front of me was full of peeled walnut meat. The woman in white took one and put it into her mouth from time to time. She ate it sweetly and occasionally one into the little man''s mouth: "my good son also ate one. Well, it''s really capable."

    "Mom, Chang Yi has stripped eighty-seven, and there is still thirteen to a hundred." As Nalan Changyi said, he wiped his forehead with his hand, and suddenly there was another trace on his face. He was a full colored cat, but he didn''t feel it.

    Nalan shook his head.

    Why did he go out for half a day and his son changed like this? I''m afraid if he comes back later, his son will be too dirty to recognize.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an behind him looked speechless.

    Other people''s mothers are always like babies to their sons. At most, they need to practice calligraphy and study. Only their princess has never been soft hearted to their little son. Not only let him learn martial arts since childhood, but also use child labor every morning?

    I''m only five years old. I''m afraid I''ll lose my chin if I let him do this kind of hard work. If it is sent back to the ears of those dignitaries in the capital.

    "Qingluan, what are you?"

    Hearing Nalan night''s puzzled voice, Nalan Changyi''s eyes lit up immediately, and his head was a big smile. The sweet sprouted Nalan night''s heart: "ah - Dad is back!" He raised his little black hand, "Dad, look, Changyi can peel walnuts. My mother taught me that walnuts are delicious, and my father will eat some."

    Two steps later, Nalan picked up his son and complained, "look at your hands, are they dirty? Don''t go and wash them soon..."

    Luo qingluan on one side immediately gave an eye knife and said, "why, if you love your son, you don''t love your daughter-in-law?"

    "How come, qingluan? Look what you say."

    Nalan night put down his son, patted his head and asked Yuan Xing to take him down to wash his hands. He went to Luo qingluan and sat down. He conveniently picked up a cut watermelon and handed it to Luo qingluan''s lips: "come, qingluan, serve you for your husband. Try this watermelon. It''s sweet."

    The two have been tired for three years, but they are still not tired enough. Luo qingluan still makes her heart beat when she looks at Nalan night''s face.

    She deliberately tooted her mouth and complained on her face: "what service? I don''t care at all. Otherwise, how can I care about my son as soon as I come in and don''t see someone care about my daughter-in-law?"

    Nalan night approached her and kissed her on the cheek: "qingluan, what do you say? Didn''t you care enough last night, do you want to care now? You haven''t done enough for your husband, which has made you bored and lonely for three years, and you don''t have a daughter to play with..."

    Close to her ear, Nalan night''s voice became more and more low: "why don''t we go back to the room now, take good care of you for our husband, and try to add a brother or sister to Changyi?"

    The heart beat more fiercely. Luo qingluan pushed Nalan night away: "come on, in broad daylight, talk nonsense as soon as you come back. By the way, my son is very strong to learn martial arts with you ~!"

    Nalan night understood when Luo qingluan turned off the topic.

    No longer teased her, he simply acted directly and walked towards the inner yard with her in his arms. Luo qingluan shouted: "Nalan night, what are you doing, put me down!"

    "Look at your dust, clothes

    It''s also dirty. I''ll take you to take a bath and change your clothes. "

    "Put me down and I''ll go by myself..."

    It''s a pity that someone has little strength and can''t struggle. Nalan night has a heart. Is it her resistance.

    They loved each other for many years, but they were not tired enough. Luo qingluan''s struggle was only a low sentence in Nalan night, and then stopped: "if you call again, everyone will hear you."

    What if she hears it? She doesn''t blush. What are the old husband and wife afraid of?

    As soon as his temper came up, Luo qingluan didn''t care. He put a ring around his neck and sent a sentence sweetly: "if you can''t serve well later, you can go to sleep in the study tonight ~!"

    "Madam Bao is satisfied."

    ¡­¡­

    An hour later, a comfortable Luo qingluan lay lazily on the imperial concubine''s couch in the bedroom, enjoying Nalan''s back kneading service at night, and her comfortable eyes narrowed.

    "Well, it''s so comfortable on the left... Nalan night, your technique is really good. You can go to Mengxian building to perform."

    "Really, are you willing to serve others for your husband?"

    Luo qingluan said, "do you dare?"

    "No, I don''t want to, I don''t want to." A low, warm and mellow voice sounded in my ear: "in my life, I only serve you, qingluan, OK?"

    Happy eyes could not be opened. Luo qingluan narrowed her eyes, grabbed Nalan night''s hand and pecked it: "well, it''s good. As expected, she has high consciousness. It seems that she can only have me as a woman without those yingyingyanyan. Will she feel aggrieved?"

    Looking up, she looked at Nalan night meaningfully: "I heard about Nangong Qing. Do you envy me?"

    According to the latest news from the spy of the dark night hall, three years later, Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu, finally chose a concubine. Now, in addition to Queen Su Yi, the former concubines Yuchi Lianqing, Li Shuyun, Wenwan and Wu Feiyan have been promoted to the fourth concubine. Yuchi Lianqing is pregnant and has been pregnant for three months.

    It is said that there are six new concubines in the palace. They are all the daughters of rich families and the daughters of state and county officials. It is thought that they are to balance the power of local officials and win over. A few years later, Nangong Qing is ultimately an emperor and will never be monogamous with Su Yi.

    Nalan night naturally understood Luo qingluan''s meaning, so he was so resolute that he didn''t regret it at all.

    Even if he has three thousand weak waters and only takes a ladle of heart, he can''t stand the noise and temptation of others. In addition, he really doesn''t want to be so tired for so many years. At present, the simple and leisurely life is his most comfortable.

    A gentle kiss has explained his meaning. Nalan night didn''t answer. Keluo qingluan has understood his meaning.

    "Nangong Yu is looking for you again. Eighteen letters have been sent to the dark night hall. Do you want to reply to him?"

    Luo qingluan slowly got up and leaned against Nalan night''s arms: "what do you say? As soon as we reply, he will know. Can''t you help being lonely for only three years?"

    Where is he uncontrollable? Nalan smiled bitterly at night.

    He saw Luo qingluan doing nothing all day and occasionally worried about not having a daughter, so he wanted to do something for her earlier. He hasn''t come up with an idea yet, but she''s faster than her. A new script was popular in the city last month. Didn''t it come from her?

    It seems that he, a little woman, can''t control and wants to play something new again.

 Chapter 1307

    Luo qingluan is really busy. Now that her son has grown up and is sensible, she can''t eat all day, sleep and eat? That''s a pig?

    She doesn''t know martial arts and can''t learn from scratch. Her medical skills are useless. The people around her are healthier than cattle. It''s impossible for her to use her medical skills. Once in a while, she went into the kitchen and cooked some dishes. She either felt that the oil smoke was too big, or she felt that there were too few people to eat.

    Xu Wei and Yuan Xing? They don''t dare to make a mistake. They behave like what they do one by one. It''s a great face to taste it occasionally. How dare they eat the dishes made by the princess? Not afraid of the prince''s knife eye?!

    After three months, Luo qingluan couldn''t help it. Now the commercial atmosphere of Beijun city is good, the prosperous times are prosperous, and all trade exchanges will pass through Beijun. It was just because he liked this at the beginning that Luo qingluan chose to live in seclusion in Beijun.

    To say that she lives in seclusion means that she will not give up whatever she likes, regardless of the imperial court.

    If you really let her go to a place where birds don''t shit, and then there are mountains and water, but no one can see it, she doesn''t want to!

    In the evening, Mu Xiaoyu and lengli came back.

    "Aunt fish, uncle Leng." Nalan cheered up.

    "Hahaha, is Changyi good today? Have you written well?" Mu Xiaoyu smiled and picked up Nalan Changyi and made a circle in mid air.

    Nalan Changyi nodded: "well, today I wrote Tao Te Ching and national policy, practiced a set of boxing and basic training for two hours. I also played walnuts with my mother. I peeled a lot and haven''t finished yet. I left it for Aunt Xiaoyu and uncle Leng."

    "Really, Changyi is so powerful."

    Leng Li also smiled: "Changyi will peel walnuts. Didn''t Aunt Liang peel them for you during the new year?"

    Nalan Changyi shook his small fist: "I have strength. I pinch one faster than my mother."

    Luo qingluan smiled and said slowly, "Changyi, you haven''t peeled enough, haven''t you? You can''t use up your strength. Do you want to peel some more for your uncle Yuan Xing and uncle Yong''an? Your aunt Liang doesn''t like eating walnuts and likes eating melon seeds. You can peel another bowl for her."

    Listening to the mother''s long and slow voice, Nalan Changyi immediately shrunk his neck.

    No, if he offended his mother again, he shouldn''t show his martial arts in front of her, because everyone in the family can do it except her mother. My mother cares about this, but he doesn''t open any pot. It''s terrible

    "Mom, Changyi is thirsty and wants to drink water."

    Nalan Changyi found a reason and ran away.

    They couldn''t help shaking their heads and disappeared. Mu Xiaoyu put down his medicine box, sat down, wiped a sweat, took a cup and drank a sip of tea before he said, "sister Luo, guess how many patients I saw today."

    Mu Xiaoyu has a lot of medical skills. It''s a waste not to apply what he has learned. Since he moved to Beijun with Luo qingluan, he has opened a small medical school. Together with lengli, he opens the school every morning and closes the school in the afternoon. He can also treat many patients in Beijun city.

    Once in a while, Luo qingluan would help and discuss the illness with Mu Xiaoyu. Within a year, Mu Xiaoyu''s hospital had a good reputation. If she had not expanded the hospital and had been operating in civilian areas, she would have become famous.

    In order to prevent identity leakage, Mu Xiaoyu and lengli will change their appearance to Qiaozhuang every time they go to the medical school. First, they hide their true appearance to avoid being recognized by acquaintances. Second, she is a woman and young after all. If they don''t change

    As if, I''m afraid no one dares to see her.

    Although Leng Li doesn''t know medical skills, she still knows the basic herbs. It''s enough to protect her by staying with her younger martial sister. She has something to do. In this way, more than a year has passed. The business of the medical school run by the two people is still good, and their reputation is getting better and better.

    "Twenty? Twenty-five?" Almost every day Mu Xiaoyu asked such a question, and Luo qingluan answered it smoothly.

    Mu Xiaoyu was very proud: "a total of 27 were treated today."

    It seems that she can cure and save people, which is her greatest wish and preference. Speaking of these, her eyes are bright.

    Luo qingluan was very pleased that her simple and beautiful mind and pure character had not changed from beginning to end. As long as Mu Xiaoyu likes it, she is willing to maintain and help, as long as she is happy

    It seems that I have a sister, so good.

    The next day, when Mu Xiaoyu and lengli went to the shop again, Luo qingluan also took his son out.

    First, she sent Changyi to Tianxing hall to study. A few days ago, she secretly chose a shop and was ready to see how the preparations were going. Luo qingluan is going to be the shopkeeper to do business, so as to avoid boredom and make some money. As for what shop to open, Luo qingluan''s plan is still to open a bookstore and write stories.

    But the story is not the same as before.

    The Tianxing hall is not far away. It is only three blocks away from the Chu house where they live now. It is the first government run school in Beijun. It specially recruits enlightenment children and teaches some knowledge, poetry and songs.

    However, due to the loss of fees, the teacher who started teaching was also a great scholar who became an official from the capital. Therefore, as soon as it was set up, it attracted countless businessmen and officials in Beijun, scrambling to send their children there.

    Originally, Nalan night didn''t want to send his son. He stayed at home to teach. He was afraid it would be better.

    But Luo qingluan believes that children still have to be with their peers, which is more suitable for physical and mental development. Moreover, Nalan has gone twice and likes it very much. Nalan night can''t object.

    At the time of Mao, Luo qingluan had brought Nalan Changyi to the door of the Tianxing hall and sorted out her son''s clothes. She suddenly felt like she was returning to her previous life, as if she was sending her son to kindergarten.

    "Changyi, get along well with the children today. Don''t fight, you know?" Luo qingluan told me.

    "Well, don''t worry, mother." Nalan Changyi nodded cleverly.

    "Also, you must wait until your mother comes to pick you up, you know? No one is allowed to run back secretly."

    "This... But mom, Changyi knows the way and can find her way home..."

    "No! You must wait until your mother comes to pick you up, or aunt Liang will pick you up, you know?"

    This is also one of the rules of the star hall.

    Since half a year ago, the daughter of a rich businessman in the Tianxing museum was almost abducted by traffickers posing as their parents after school, the government has changed the rules. All students must be picked up by their families, or they will drop out.

    Although Luo qingluan is not worried about the safety of Nalan Changyi, the Tianxing museum is the only ancient "Kindergarten" she is barely satisfied with. Picking up children from school is just a small matter, and she naturally won''t care about it.

    He repeatedly told haonalan Changyi not to fight or bully children. Luo qingluan left at ease.

    On Beijun street, it became lively early in the morning. The fragrance from the snack bar and noodle stall in the street aroused Luo qingluan''s forefinger. When she went out, she had not eaten yet. Now she felt more and more hungry when she smelled the smell of food.

    Just next to the shop under her plate was a noodle shop. Luo qingluan stepped up and rushed over to have a look. Sure enough, it was full of diners. The boss was a middle-aged couple who lived by the noodle shop. As soon as he saw Luo qingluan coming, he quickly and politely greeted him.

    Soon, a bowl of Yangchun noodles came up, and Luo qingluan took chopsticks and ate.

    Now she is no longer Princess Chu. Although she still likes to wear light colored clothes, she doesn''t look like an ordinary woman.

    The noodles were thin and strong. While eating, Luo qingluan thought whether she would like to open a noodle shop. Later, she thought whether it was a business grab with the couple. While she was thinking, her eyes suddenly fell on a shop opposite.

    "Green bird shop", this is the name of her shop.

    What attracts Luo qingluan''s attention is her shop. It hasn''t been renovated yet, but it''s almost finished.

    When she came the day before yesterday, the plaque had not been hung, but now

    The plaque was there, but it was smashed and still on the ground, broken in two. The shop is still closed, and the craftsman hasn''t come yet. Obviously, the plaque smashing happened last night, because the shop hasn''t been opened, so no one cares.

    Luo qingluan stopped eating noodles and his face sank.

    Someone came to her?

    If she doesn''t ask for trouble, others should thank God. It''s only been quiet for a while, but someone found her to make trouble?

    There was no panic. Luo qingluan calmly ate noodles and gave money. It seemed that he inadvertently asked, "Hey, boss, look at the opposite side."

    The landlady who collected the money turned her head and saw it. When Luo qingluan was curious for a moment, she said casually, "Hey, it was smashed this morning. I just saw it when I went out, but... Guests, don''t mind your own business. Just have a look."

    Luo qingluan was curious.

    Feelings, there are things you can''t say, people you can''t provoke?

    "Isn''t it? Although there are people from the government patrolling the streets every day, isn''t there something messy behind the scenes? For example, in my small shop, someone doesn''t take insurance every month..."

    "Hey, shut up!"

    A voice suddenly came in. It turned out that the middle-aged boss came. He stared at his mother-in-law: "go, talk nonsense. Don''t scare the guests."

    The woman seemed to understand something and walked away.

    The middle-aged boss smiled and said, "girl, don''t ask any more. Anyway, you don''t open a shop and just go home after eating. As for the shop next door, you can see that you have offended people. It''s not surprising that there are many such things, right?"

    With that, he wiped the table, smiled and left to greet other guests without saying more.

    Luo qingluan is not surprised. If others don''t say it, she wants to know. Naturally, she can find out.

    Besides, the other party smashed her shop. Sooner or later, the other party will come for a second time.

    After a turn, Luo qingluan went to the opposite side and stood in front of his shop. After waiting for a while, she heard the sound of opening the door.

    When the shutter was opened, the craftsman inside opened the door and was stunned. He found that Luo qingluan was standing at the door and hurriedly greeted him. Luo qingluan didn''t speak, but motioned to the ground. The craftsman looked down and suddenly his face changed.

    "Unexpectedly..."

    "What''s the matter, Master Liu, do you know?" Luo qingluan asked.

    The craftsman named Master Liu obviously knew something. When Luo qingluan asked, he immediately frowned: "landlady, come first and I''ll tell you about it."

 Chapter 1308

    Entering the shop being renovated, Luo qingluan took a look inside. It''s OK. It''s OK.

    Master Liu followed her until Luo qingluan entered the back hall and sat on a stone bench under a tree in the yard. He said, "landlady, actually..."

    Raised his hand to stop his words, Luo qingluan said, "just call my boss."

    She is the boss of this shop. She is afraid that others will misunderstand her boss.

    Master Liu didn''t care, so he immediately changed his mind: "well, boss, here''s the thing. Not long after you left the day before yesterday, several people came to ask about the shop. I thought they also liked the shop, and casually told them that they had bought it. Unexpectedly, the other Party asked us to sell it to him."

    When Luo qingluan was away, Master Liu dealt with it.

    He is the decorator invited by Luo qingluan. He brought the rest of the craftsmen. Naturally, all the affairs here are left to him.

    In this case, Master Liu is not followed by professional ones, such as travel notes, planting, feeding and so on, but very few.

    This kind of books also appeared later. It should be written after some people had an idea and asked professionals. For example, there are many specific planting methods for grain and vegetables, such as when to sow, how to loosen the soil, fertilize and water, and how much grain to harvest.

    Unfortunately, this kind of books should have been for farmers, but most farmers in Western Chu can''t read, so it''s useless to buy them. And even if they can read, farmers actually know their old business very well and don''t have to read at all.

    As for some people who are not knowledgeable, such as businessmen, they are not interested in these books

    Not interested at all. As for ordinary people, they are not interested in such things as facing the Loess and facing the sky. Who will buy books to read?

    So that this kind of book did not set off any storm as soon as it was on the market. Finally, it can only be put in the corner and covered with dust. Otherwise, it can be used to pad the feet of the table and go to the toilet, which is also considered waste utilization.

    If some book stores didn''t come to buy one and get one free, they would not circulate to the market at all.

    Luo qingluan visited three shops. They were basically books sold to candidates, as well as most curiosity stories. She probably knew it in her mind. Although she is full of novel stories of later generations and has much more inspiration than people of this era, she still wants to play something new.

    It must be something others haven''t played before she is interested. No matter what and what line, we need to push through the old and bring forth the new, so as to add fresh blood, maintain vitality and benign competition and development.

    Luo qingluan''s inspiration is coincidental. She sent Nalan Changyi to Tianxing hall for school again, and suddenly thought of it. After observing for a while, she felt more and more interesting. As for the effect, she still had to try.

    Anyway, she''s not afraid of failure, as long as it''s interesting.

    In the eighth bookstore, Luo qingluan turned over her script and finally lost interest and was ready to leave.

    Suddenly, there was a voice behind him: "Hey, girl, I think you''ve searched for a long time and haven''t found any books, but don''t like them?"

    Looking around, Luo qingluan found that it was the boss talking.

    A middle-aged man in his forties looks kind and smiling, which makes people feel good.

    It is no longer the identity of Princess Chu. Luo qingluan doesn''t have to worry about being found. Just as she is an ordinary person, she raises a smiling face and says, "I read a lot of books. It''s inevitable to pick some. In fact, the boss has a lot of books here, but there''s nothing I like."

    "Oh, girls also like reading. It''s rare."

    The boss praised and said enthusiastically, "I think the girl is also a book lover. Otherwise, how could she come to the book shop? I''ve already gone to see those Rouge shops and jewelry stores, right? Why don''t you tell the girl what books you like, and I''ll find them for you?"

    Luo qingluan praised her enthusiastic boss and thought that she was afraid to hire a shopkeeper who was so eloquent and solicitous, so as to avoid her hard work of sitting in the book shop all day.

    She shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I''ve seen it all. I''m not interested at the moment."

    "Doesn''t the girl like watching these?" With that, the boss was unwilling. He took two blue leather thread bound books and handed them to Luo qingluan.

    As soon as she saw it, it was really the love story of talented people and beautiful women.

    I''m afraid she would like it if she changed to another boudoir woman, but she herself wrote this kind of story, and I don''t know how many she had seen in her previous life. All kinds of plots and routines have been familiar, and there are no themes that can arouse her interest.

    I said goodbye to the boss again. Seeing that Luo qingluan was about to go out, the boss got up directly and kept guests again and again: "girl, wait. It seems that the girl is really interested. I still have some minority books here. I don''t know if the girl is interested?"

    Is the boss going to sell her xiaohuangwen again?

    Luo qingluan was not impatient, but couldn''t help being handsome.

    She remembered that when she was in Xichu at first, it was someone who sold her this kind of shady book that aroused her concern

    When he became interested, he not only made a mischief, but also made a lot of money.

    But are the bosses of Beijun so bold that they would sell Xiao Huangwen to a woman like her?

    Seeing Luo qingluan stop, the boss immediately asked her to wait a moment, hurriedly found some books from the bookshelf, gathered together with books, smiled and said: "I don''t know if the girl likes playing the piano, needlework and painting, or if she has other interests that she likes but isn''t very good at?"

    What''s the meaning of this?

    Luo qingluan couldn''t understand the boss more and more, and deliberately said, "I usually play the piano occasionally, but generally, I can''t play well. What''s the matter? Can the boss teach me to play the piano?"

    As if waiting for Luo qingluan''s words, the boss immediately brightened his face and enthusiastically picked out one of the books in his hand and put it in her hand: "look at this, girl. It''s suitable for you."

    Luo qingluan looked down -- eighteen theories of Qin skills

    "This is..."

    "Don''t you like playing the piano, but you''re not very good at it? Buy this book and go back and have a good look. Keep the girl and learn to play the piano. The sound of nature can be achieved in the near future!"

    The boss said spittle and gush, pointing to the book, "this is the first red card of Mengxian building in Beijun City, written by Miss Miaoyin herself. She taught her how to learn the piano, as well as all kinds of fingering, how to practice, and all kinds of experience. As long as the girl looks and studies hard, she will naturally be able to play a good piano."

    What else?

    Luo qingluan is amazing. Isn''t this the professional textbook of his previous life? Unexpectedly, it was studied and written into a book for sale at this time. It seems that the ancients would draw inferences from one instance. They were smart.

    But when Luo qingluan looked through the book, he was disappointed again.

    She has heard of the first red card Miaoyin girl in Mengxian building in Beijun City, which was selected only last year. Naturally, it is still according to the set she gave to Nangong Yu. More than 20 brothels have been busy for more than ten days. Finally, she stood out from more than 200 brothel women in Beijun and finally became the first red card.

    Miss Miaoyin is a good pianist. She has been popular for more than a year. So far, there are many patrons, but she has always adhered to the principle of performing without selling herself. Luo qingluan naturally knew that this was Nangong Yu''s routine, because she lived in seclusion, but she never went to join the fun.

    Now, as soon as she heard that the book was written by Miaoyin, Luo qingluan found that the content was inconsistent with the boss''s propaganda.

    The whole article is full of wonderful sounds, telling her love for music and what kind of music. The music style is atmospheric, or gentle and sad. She talks about some of her past events and regrets. There are only a few words about teaching piano playing skills and fingering, even not from shallow to deep. If you are a beginner, you can''t understand it at all.

    Even those who already know how to play the piano, I''m afraid they can see it unfathomably.

    Therefore, it''s useless to buy this book. It''s just a hundred dollars.

    "Well, girl, this book only costs ten Liang silver. Do you want it?" The boss said eagerly.

    "Hehe, ten Liang silver. It''s not expensive to buy a masterpiece by Miss Miaoyin." Then Luo qingluan took out the silver, paid for the book and left.

    Although she doesn''t need this book, it reminds her of an idea, a professional Textbook... Ha ha, it seems that she can also study a line and write a book for sale!

    As soon as her mind turned, she thought of something that coincided with her current plan.

 Chapter 1309

    Looking east and West in the street, the time has passed.

    When Luo qingluan arrived at the Tianxing hall, it was almost time to go to school.

    Before we reached the door, we could see more than ten carriages and sedan chairs parked nearby. Dozens of servants blocked the door. If it weren''t for the spacious and flat street at the gate of Tianxing hall, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to squeeze people in.

    Almost every time I came to accept LAN Changyi, it was this scene.

    Occasionally Luo qingluan came to pick up, and occasionally Liang Yuyan came to pick up. Today, Liang Yuyan and Chen Hu were busy. The task of picking up their son naturally fell on Luo qingluan.

    Look at the sky. It''s already off school, but as usual, the great Confucianism still has to tell the young CHILDES and young ladies some homework and advice. It''s estimated that it will take another quarter of an hour until Nalan Changyi comes out. Luo qingluan was not in a hurry and reluctantly found an empty seat to wait.

    "Hum, what are you doing?" Suddenly, there was a disdainful voice nearby.

    Luo qingluan looked at the situation and saw a girl in pink in front of the carriage he was standing. She looked eighteen or nine years old and looked beautiful, but her gloomy face destroyed her beauty. It was six points beautiful, and there were only three points left.

    The girl obviously came to pick up her little master. She didn''t seem to be alone. It is estimated that there are still people sitting in the carriage. Whispered a few words to the noble man in the carriage. The girl looked at Luo qingluan and stared at him fiercely.

    "That is to say, what are you doing so close? You''re not a good man at first sight. You''re not far away!"

    She yelled at Luo qingluan. The girl came up with her waist in and stared at Luo qingluan from head to foot, as if she were a legendary human trafficker who wanted to take the opportunity to abduct and sell her little master.

    If you had changed the past, according to Luo qingluan''s temper, I''m afraid you would have taught this man a lesson.

    But after so many things, she became more calm and more tolerant than before. Seeing the arrogant girl in front of her, Luo qingluan didn''t care. With a faint smile, she left the gorgeous carriage and stood under the eaves of the Tianxing hall.

    Seeing her wit, the girl finally said nothing and returned to the carriage.

    But for a moment, a clear bell rang from the sky star Pavilion.

    Ding Ding

    "Next school!" Someone shouted. Suddenly, dozens of girls were coaxed and crowded towards the door. One by one, they looked forward to it and shouted at the little master and young lady. There was a mess at the door of the Tianxing hall.

    "Cough!" An old man in sackcloth with gray hair came out with a copper bell, shook it fiercely, stared and said, "get out of the way, get out of the way, look at you one by one! Squeeze again, don''t come in the future!"

    They immediately kept silent and soon calmed down. They were afraid that it was their responsibility to expel their little master from Tianxing hall. That would be bad.

    A moment later, boys and girls dressed in pink and jade came out. Some were four or five years old and some were seven or eight years old. They were basically dressed in silk. At first glance, they were the children of rich families.

    The children were supposed to be alive and kicking, but they stood in line and came out one by one without anyone jumping in the line. Even if I saw the family waiting at the door and wanted to jump on it, I still endured it.

    Some of them were so flustered that their eyes were full of tears, but they hurriedly used their sleeves

    Wipe it off. It doesn''t flow down.

    At this moment, several middle-aged ladies who got out of the carriage and looked forward to it at the door were very distressed. They shouted "sweetheart baby" in their mouth. If they didn''t see the old man in sackcloth with a copper bell, they would be afraid to rush in.

    In such a situation, Luo qingluan would see it every time she came to pick up her son, and felt speechless.

    If you really love your children and don''t want them to suffer, just keep them at home. Why send them to the highly disciplined Tianxing hall? Fortunately, Nalan Changyi has never been like this. She was very clever on the first day of school and asked her to go back early. After school, she went home by herself. How can she be as delicate as these young masters and young ladies?

    Finally, the rules of the Tianxing hall were put there. After a group of children walked out of the door, the servants and girls of each family received their little master and began their daily inquiry as usual.

    "Young master, how are you today? Are you full? Are you hurt or knocked? The master and wife are waiting at home..."

    "I want to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake! The food in the school is terrible."

    "My son, show me quickly. Oh, why are you crying... What, sir? You can''t carry a book? It''s hateful. My son is so small. How can you do it! Stop crying and I''ll decide for you..."

    "Mom, I don''t want to read. Sir, it''s terrible. Wow..."

    "You''re late again today? What did dad say? He told you to study hard. You didn''t even bring your book. You were punished by your husband to stand? Go back and teach you a lesson!"

    All kinds of voices came from her ears, reprimanding, distressing, caring, crying... The sound came to her ears, and Luo qingluan felt more and more like returning to her previous life. Standing on the side of the gate of Tianxing hall, she waited with full expectation, looking for the familiar little man in the crowd.

    Nalan Changyi usually doesn''t rush to the front after school. Luo qingluan is not in a hurry and waits patiently.

    Just then, a blue figure flashed in front of her, and her eyes lit up.

    "Changyi!"

    "Mother!" Nalan Changyi came towards her with a cloth schoolbag slung across her shoulder.

    Open his arms, Luo qingluan held his son in his arms and gently held his soft long hair: "son, my mother has come to pick you up." Although only half a day has passed, she still misses her son so much.

    The feeling of holding in your arms is like having the world.

    "Are you Nalan Changyi''s mother?"

    Suddenly, a dignified voice sounded nearby, interrupting the intimate time of Luo qingluan''s mother and son.

    Luo qingluan loosened his son and turned his head. He saw an old man with gray hair and wrinkled beard standing in front of him, with a serious face and a little anger, as if he was very unhappy.

    "It''s Mr. Wu. Hello, what can I do for you?" Wu Deyi and Luo qingluan slowed down their tone and showed their due respect.

    Wu Deyi is also one of the great scholars invited from the northern county government. It is said that he is an official of the Imperial Academy. Although he was not admitted to the first prize at the beginning, he is also a second-class scholar. Since then, he has been working in the Imperial Academy, wrote two books and served as a marking officer for a certain period of imperial examination.

    Luo qingluan was very polite to such a scholar with real talent and learning and a son.

    Unexpectedly, Wu Deyi still kept a straight face and snorted coldly: "you came just in time. Today, Nalan Changyi, your family, was presumptuous in the school and bullied the students

    I didn''t say it, but I contradicted Mr. Zhang. You mother, take him back and discipline him well. If you can''t teach well, you won''t have to come in the future! "

    This remark was too serious. Luo qingluan was surprised.

    Changyi is usually obedient. How can he make trouble in the school and contradict Mr. Zhang?

    Luo qingluan hurriedly pulled over his son. Just wanted to ask him what was going on, he heard Changyi retort: "Mom, I didn''t."

    "Haven''t you said yet?" Wu Deyi, who was on one side, was furious: "do you want me to find someone to prove it? You child, lying in public and not listening to discipline, is really lawless and unreasonable!"

    Originally, when I was off school, there were many people around to pick up the children. Now, as soon as I saw that it was over, countless people stood by and watched the excitement. Others deliberately flattered Wu Deyi: "Oh, it''s Wu Daru. Don''t be angry and be careful."

    "Some children don''t listen to discipline. They are spoiled by their family and are lawless when they arrive at school. For such people, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Why should Wu Daru be angry and simply fire such people, so as not to break a pot of soup with a mouse excrement."

    "It''s you, madam, I''ll tell you!"

    A girl is chirping and has a loud voice. Fried Luo qingluan can''t. She turned her head and saw that it was the girl who had been guarding against her like a thief before. She would also recognize her.

    A rather plump lady came down from the carriage with a soft and cute little girl in her hand, about four or five years old. The girl''s dripping black eyes look lovely, but there is too much meat on her face. She is too fat. Her bloated body makes her walk slowly, a little less flexible and lively.

    "Madam, look, it''s her."

    The girl pointed to Luo qingluan and muttered with disgust on her face: "her son is also studying here. No wonder she came here. I think she broke her head at the beginning. However, she offended her husband and bullied her classmates. It seems that she is ill bred. Our young lady can''t be led astray by this boy."

    As soon as the lady heard this, she immediately said to the little girl beside her: "chun''er, do you hear me? Don''t play for this man."

    Luo qingluan has nothing to say about her gossip, but she can''t hear people talking about her son. But when she was about to say something, before she could open her mouth, she heard the little girl beside the lady cry happily: "Hey, mom, it''s Changyi''s brother!"

    Then she waved to Nalan Changyi: "brother Changyi, it''s me! I''m chun''er!"

    Even if Luo qingluan saw her for the first time, she could see the little girl''s favor for her son.

    Nalan Changyi turned to look at the little girl, nodded at her and didn''t speak.

    But even so, the little girl''s face turned red with excitement. If the noble woman hadn''t held her tightly, she might have run over.

    Did your son already have a little fan sister in school?

    For a moment, Luo qingluan almost forgot Wu Deyi. When she reacted, she saw that the old man was not angry. She looked as if someone owed him millions of liang of silver.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu. Changyi is always sensible at home. How can he bully children and contradict Mr. Wu?" Luo qingluan coughed and said, "I don''t know what he did. If it''s really his fault, I''ll discipline him strictly."

 Chapter 1310

    "Not yet?!"

    Wu Deyi''s face was livid and angrily said, "I saw it with my own eyes. Can it be false?"

    Regardless of more and more onlookers around him, he turned his head and stared at the innocent Nalan Changyi and said in a deep voice: "I ask you, did you bully Zhu Xingxian and cry in Master Wang''s class today?"

    Then he straightened his back and said, "by the way, where is Zhu Xingxian? Haven''t you left yet?"

    The old head who rang the bell seemed to know each other. He immediately pulled a seven or eight year old boy from the crowd. The latter respectfully came over, saluted Wu Deyi and said, "I''ve seen Wu Daru."

    "Well, Zhu Xingxian, tell me what Nalan Changyi did today." Wu Deyi said with a straight face.

    Seeing someone supporting him, Zhu Xingxian was immediately shocked: "yes, Wu Daru. Today, Nalan Changyi talked to other students and stole food while teaching master Wang. I told him not to do so, but he scolded me."

    "Hum, it''s simply arrogant!"

    "Later, Master Wang saw that Nalan Changyi not only didn''t admit his mistake, but said he was hungry and angry Master Wang couldn''t. Master Wang asked him to recite the text, and he also deliberately made trouble, affecting the order of class."

    While listening, the people around talked. Unexpectedly, there were still people who were so presumptuous that they were not afraid of being expelled. I wonder which family this child belongs to. Is it because the elders in the family have great power?

    Listening to the gossip of the people, Wu Deyi said coldly, "Nalan Changyi, what Zhu Xingxian said, can you recognize it?"

    Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was surprised that his son was in school, but he was still skeptical. He took his son''s little hand and said, "Changyi, is this true?"

    Nalan Changyi pursed his mouth and blinked: "children recognize half and don''t recognize half."

    "What?" Luo qingluan looked at him.

    "My child ate in class because Uncle yuan had heavy homework in the morning and ran around the yard for ten times. I was hungry in class. They asked me first to talk to my classmates. If I didn''t answer, wouldn''t it be impolite? As for making trouble with Master Wang, it was absolutely not. I didn''t recognize him."

    Every time Nalan Changyi said a word, Wu Deyi was angry with Hu ziqiao. When he finished, Wu Deyi was already very angry: "presumptuous, presumptuous! Do you think I''m wronging you? Your classmates have proved that you don''t admit it, it''s... Yes..."

    He couldn''t speak clearly. After stuttering for a long time, he finally choked out.

    Suddenly, the onlookers also started to make trouble.

    "There are still such people reading in Tianxing hall? Since they don''t cherish it, they might as well go home."

    "Yes, there are only 200 places in Tianxing hall. It''s better to drop out and give this place to my nephew."

    "How dare you contradict Wu Daru!"

    "Where did this family come from? I haven''t heard of it!"

    "Nalan Changyi? Hahaha, I have the same surname as the king of Chu. Shouldn''t I..."

    Before the man finished, he was immediately stared at and warned: "if you don''t want to die, don''t talk about this kind of person with the king of Chu. What''s the identity of the king of Chu and what''s this smelly boy?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t care what others talked about, but she also understood a little after listening to her son''s words.

    "Don''t be angry with Wu Daru. When I ask Changyi, I will know that he hasn''t made trouble."

    Just after Luo qingluan''s words, Wu Deyi was impatient: "you are a woman. It''s normal to love children, but a loving mother has many losers. Haven''t you heard? Nalan Changyi made trouble with Master Wang in class. I saw it with my own eyes. I can''t get it off!"

    "Since you don''t admit your mistake, I''m too lazy to say more. You don''t have to come from tomorrow."

    With that, he turned and left. At the same time, a burst of schadenfreude laughter broke out in the crowd. Some people were concerned about the vacant quota and had figured out how to win the only quota and send their relatives in.

    "Wu Daru, wait!" Suddenly, Luo qingluan stared at Wu Deyi''s back and opened his mouth.

    The figure paused, but for a moment, he continued to move forward.

    Seeing that Wu Deyi was about to enter the Tianxing hall, Luo qingluan was finally annoyed and said coldly, "stop!"

    Suddenly, dozens of knives came and stared at her.

    This is Wu Daru from Tianxing hall. Someone dares to stop him in public?!

    Wu Deyi was also surprised. He slowly turned around with a gloomy face.

    "It''s you, Master Wu. You heard me right." This time, Luo qingluan was also impolite. He no longer called him Wu Daru, but directly shouted Master Wu.

    That is, a scholar who became an official in the Imperial Academy. He hasn''t even been a four grade official. What spectrum? Calling a great Confucian is just a respect for the scholar. Thinking that he is the gentleman who teaches his son after all, but now that he is going to expel his son, it can''t be explained. What else is Luo qingluan polite to him.

    For such an unreasonable person, she will be more unreasonable than him.

    Holding his son, Luo qingluan walked step by step towards the Celestial Star hall. She stopped not far from Wu Deyi: "Master Wu, I sent my son to study. I don''t want people to bully him. If he is wrong, whether it''s your education or my home discipline, it''s OK."

    "But if you don''t listen to the explanation and fire my son, don''t blame me for being unreasonable."

    "You..."

    Pointing to the arrogant Luo qingluan, Wu Deyi was almost angry with Hu ziqiao.

    Just then, a voice came in and said, "are you Nalan Changyi''s mother? I''m Master Wang. Today, Nalan Changyi taught the green bamboo class. Nalan Changyi couldn''t recite the text in class and made trouble. Such disobedient students don''t deserve to study in the Tianxing Museum."

    His eyes were cold. Luo qingluan saw this man and sure enough, he was another old man.

    Wu Deyi was shocked. He immediately said to the old man in green clothes and cloth shoes, "OK, Master Wang, you''re here at the right time. Tell us what happened today. Our Tianxing hall is a place for talent cultivation, but not all dandies can sneak in."

    This remark was serious, but it attracted the servants, girls and even some ladies and merchants who picked up the children to applaud and applaud.

    The old man called Master Wang came over and said righteously: "you guys, I''m not bullying children. It''s really that the child is too naughty and disrespectful. It also affects other students in class. Now that we''re here today, let''s comment and see if it''s reasonable for us to expel the child from Tianxing Museum."

    "Master Wang, please say!"

    "Teachers naturally have a reason. Since they teach as teachers, they don''t even listen to the teacher''s words. That''s it!"

    "Don''t ask. Seeing that this woman is so unruly, I know that she has raised a child

    A dandy. "

    From beginning to end, Nalan Changyi didn''t interrupt. As long as Luo qingluan didn''t ask, he didn''t speak and stood beside her silently.

    Master Wang''s eyes flashed with pride, Then he pretended to be dignified and said, "today, I tell the students about the Enlightenment of sound and law." This is the lesson assigned the day before yesterday. The students are required to go home to review and recite. As a result, Nalan Changyi not only ate in class and asked him to recite the text, but also talked nonsense. I scolded him and didn''t answer back. In this way, children coming to Tianxing Museum simply affects other children to study. It''s better to drop out. "

    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Deyi said, "do you hear me, Nalan Changyi''s mother, what else do you have to say?"

    Ignoring these two people, Luo qingluan only asked his son, "Changyi, is that so? Why don''t you study hard?"

    Nalan Changyi nodded, shook his head again and whispered, "Master Wang is the voice enlightenment taught, but the child will be when he was three years old. Now Master Wang has taught repeatedly for two days. The child is really... Really not interested and doesn''t want to waste time."

    "Hum, you will when you are three?"

    Master Wang heard a cold hum: "Nalan Changyi, you can really talk big. It''s good that you can read the three character Sutra when you are three years old."

    Nalan Changyi muttered, "it is. Others are stupid, but I''m not stupid."

    "What are you talking about?" Master Wang raised his tone and couldn''t help sharpening his point: "what else did you say? What did you recite today? Even I can''t understand it. It''s just a random reading."

    Nalan Changyi was wronged and said, "what I recite is clearly the sound law enlightenment. It''s Master Wang. You said roll up, Baqi. I said it backwards. If you don''t believe it, you''ll punish me if I recite it

    "You clearly recite disorderly. Why don''t you punish? If every student is like you, isn''t it disorderly?"

    "I didn''t recite randomly. I recited it according to your request."

    "Are you still quibbling?"

    Master Wang angrily wanted to hit people, bypassed Wu Deyi, and slapped Nalan Changyi.

    Luo qingluan looked, his face sank, and flashed in front of his son: "Master Wang, as a gentleman, start beating a child. I''m afraid it''s not the elders."

    "You, you woman..." Master Wang was almost mad. He couldn''t teach a child in front of so many people. This was the most humiliating thing he had done in recent years.

    Turning to his son, Luo qingluan said in a loud voice, "son, Master Wang asked you to be recited by the text. How did you recite it? Recite it to your mother. If you really recite it disorderly, don''t blame your mother for letting you kneel and nail the board at home, but if your back is right..."

    Looking around at Master Wang, Wu Deyi and the people around her, she said word by word: "who wants my son to drop out of school, I won''t follow."

    It''s still for the sake of both of them being Mr. tianxingguan. It didn''t matter much. Otherwise, she would never give up and give them a hard lesson.

    "Son, back!"

    As soon as Luo qingluan''s voice fell, Nalan''s long and crisp children''s voice sounded: "boudoir fragrance covers the pillow, Shan''s stuffy embroidery is good, Mo Qi travels, Yu Yu suddenly pursues Zi Gong, Xiling Wushui, Huatao County, zepeng tobacco and willow poplar..."

    "Listen, everybody, isn''t this a mess?"

    After interrupting Nalan''s long recitation, Master Wang was angry and proud as if he had grasped the handle. He said in a loud voice, "what''s this back? Who has heard of it? He also said that I should punish him. Shouldn''t I punish him?"

 Chapter 1311

    The crowd immediately laughed and pointed to Nalan Changyi.

    "Hahaha, the back is in a mess. Where is the sound law enlightenment? It''s a mess at all."

    "If you can''t learn well, you have to make trouble. Such children who still don''t repent don''t spoil our family Zhifei."

    "Master, good dismissal!"

    "Who is so bold to make trouble in the Tianxing hall? Is it because his family is imperial relatives?" Someone looked at Luo qingluan and said contemptuously, "I don''t think so."

    Luo qingluan understood something, looked at Master Wang and said, "Chang Yi''s back is very good. What''s wrong? Master Wang, you didn''t let him recite it backwards. Now Chang Yi''s back, you said wrong... It''s your problem, okay?"

    "My question?" Master Wang was shocked and said with a sneer, "you ignorant woman, forget it if you don''t understand. What''s my problem? It''s just... Forget it, forget it, I won''t argue with you..."

    "You don''t care about me, but I want to make it clear to you."

    Luo qingluan saw that he didn''t understand, Just make it clear: "The first volume of sound and rhythm enlightenment, eight, Qi, and the last few sentences are ''willows and smoke, Pengze County, peach blossom and flowing water, Wuling river. The childe chases after Huan, leisurely and suddenly, the jade flows around Qimo; the beauty is tired of embroidery, and the stuffy pillow covers the boudoir.'' my son turns his back. Isn''t it exactly ''boudoir incense covers the pillow, the stuffy embroidery covers the beautiful, and the stuffy pillow covers the boudoir, and the Mo Qi travels around Pengyu, leisurely and happily chases the childe, and Xiling Wushui Huatao County, zepeng tobacco and Liu Yang'', Can''t you remember the contents of volume 8, or can''t you hear what my son recites? "

    These words were like a blow to the head and knocked on Master Wang''s head.

    "Er..." back to back, really back to back? Master Wang was really surprised.

    Listen to Nalan Changyi say that he knows everything backwards. He just thinks the child is bragging. Who knows, a little five-year-old child not only recites it, but also recites it backwards.

    The point is, he didn''t care and didn''t hear it!

    It''s a shame!

    "Master Wang, haven''t you remembered?" Luo qingluan looked at him stunned there. His face was red and white. He deliberately said, "do you want me to find this book and open it for everyone to see if Changyi really turned his back on him."

    People finally understand!

    Nalan Changyi not only recited it, but also reversed it. But Mr. Wang didn''t seem to recognize it, so he misunderstood that he didn''t turn his back on him, so he thought he was making trouble. If so, isn''t it... Teachers are not even as good as students?

    When people look at me and I look at you, they all see the amazement and shock in each other''s eyes.

    But Luo qingluan added at this time: "Changyi, where''s your textbook? Take it out and show it to master Wang."

    "Well, mother, I have it with me."

    Then Nalan Changyi went through his schoolbag and took out a book in twos and threes. Seeing this, Master Wang hurriedly said, "Hey, yes, yes, I remember. There''s something else. It''s too late. I have to deal with it quickly..."

    With that, he turned around and ran away, ignoring even Wu Deyi.

    "Master Wang! Master Wang! Changyi hasn''t shown you yet... Don''t run!" Luo qingluan raised his voice behind him and shouted deliberately, but he couldn''t laugh in his heart.

    Seeing this, people don''t understand what''s going on!

    The previous ridicule and ridicule suddenly turned into surprise and disbelief. Everyone looked at Nalan Changyi and stared

    Big, I can''t believe it, but I envy it in my heart. If my children are like this, how good it would be.

    "I said that brother Changyi is powerful! Mom, brother Changyi will carry it..." the fat girl shouted again, looking proud. The lady next to her seemed to believe it or not, and took her into the carriage and left.

    Luo qingluan walked up to Wu Deyi and said faintly, "what, Master Wu, do you want to fire my son? He didn''t make trouble. The master misunderstood him. As for eating in class, I''ll make amends for him. I''ll discipline him when I go back. I won''t do it next time."

    First say hard, then soft, which gives Wu Deyi enough face.

    Standing there, Wu Deyi returned to his mind for a long time. Is there still his previous pride?

    After a dry cough, he said reluctantly, "well, in that case, observe again. Don''t do this in the future." With that, he turned and walked towards the Celestial Star Museum. He didn''t want to stay longer.

    It''s a shame today. Master Wang is going to talk about these talents.

    Even Wu Deyi didn''t say anything, and the onlookers were talking. They had never seen such a thing before. Even the master and Wu Daru were speechless. Is it that the child is a genius? Which family is he from? Why hasn''t he heard of it before?

    Regardless of other people''s eyes, Luo qingluan led Nalan Changyi home since he had solved his son''s problem.

    Along the way, you can hear business greetings from peers to Nalan Changyi.

    "Changyi, is this your mother?" "The master looked so funny just now. Changyi, you are so powerful that you can turn your back. I can''t do it." "Changyi, next time you tell me how to back it?" "Changyi, go home. See you tomorrow."

    Nalan Changyi nodded to the students one by one, and then took Luo qingluan''s hand and left.

    Mother and son didn''t take a car, let alone a sedan chair, and walked all the way back.

    On the way, Luo qingluan bought a bunch of candied haws for his son. Nalan Changyi took a bite and said, "Mom, don''t you scold me? The master seems to be angry."

    "What are you scolding?"

    Luo qingluan asked him, "if it''s an endorsement, my mother not only doesn''t scold you, but also praises you. My mother can''t recite it back when you''re so old. Changyi has a good memory, and it''s easy to endorse in the future."

    Speaking of this, she said, "however, your mother wants to talk about you when you eat in class." Lowering her head, she looked at Nalan Changyi and said seriously, "did you exercise every morning and go to school without having enough to eat?"

    Nalan Changyi hesitated and nodded: "yes, I had breakfast and I was full at that time, but I don''t know why I was hungry soon. I didn''t mean to eat in class, but I''m really hungry..."

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan felt his son''s head and a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes.

    She is really not a qualified mother. Her son works so hard every day. He gets up early in the morning to practice martial arts. If he doesn''t eat enough, he goes to school. At a young age, when she was growing up, she didn''t know. If she hadn''t met her husband today, she wouldn''t even know that her son was hungry and stole food in class.

    Changyi is so sensible that he can''t bear to do such a thing.

    Thinking of this, Luo qingluan squatted down, looked straight at his son''s line of sight and said seriously, "Changyi,

    Your mother doesn''t blame you. Her mother blames herself. How can she be so careless? Company commander Yi doesn''t know if he is full. In the future, her mother will bring Changyi more food. After arriving at the Tianxing hall in the morning, you can eat some and pad your stomach before the teacher comes. When you have lunch at noon, you won''t be hungry halfway. "

    "Well, thank you, mother. Mother is very kind." Nalan Changyi smiled, revealing two dimples.

    He talked and laughed all the way. When he got home, Luo qingluan asked his son to play in the backyard before he found Yuan Xing Yong''an and scolded him.

    For some reason, they were scolded by Luo qingluan and didn''t understand what was going on. After Luo qingluan said it, they knew what was going on and almost broke into a sweat.

    For others, it may be a small matter, but for them, Nalan Changyi is the son of a younger generation and their young Lord. They can''t eat enough food trained by them. If it affects their physical development and has problems, isn''t it their fault?

    He repeatedly apologized to Luo qingluan and promised that such a problem would never happen again. Luo qingluan said, "Yuan Xing, Yong''an, I don''t really blame you. However, Changyi is still young after all, and I don''t need him to practice good martial arts in the future. As long as he is healthy, I will be satisfied."

    For her, although her martial arts are good, many times, many things can not be solved by force alone. Hands, such as using the brain, why work so hard for things that can be solved with the brain?

    It''s the best policy to subdue people''s soldiers without fighting!

    After Nalan night came back, Luo qingluan had to talk about it again. Nalan night smiled: "let you stop sending your son. You don''t listen. Now you''re wronged and distressed. What should you do?"

    Holding her gently, Nalan night joked, "why don''t you take it back?"

    Staring at him, Luo qingluan said discontentedly, "you just want your son to be like you, so you feel comfortable?"

    Nalan night doesn''t understand. What''s the matter with him? What''s wrong with him?

    "Still say! When I first met you, what were you like? I forgot?"

    Luo qingluan''s lips curled. She didn''t want her son to stay at home and become a house man. After that, she had a strange temper. Like Nalan night, she saw people with a face. She looked like she owed millions all over the world. She didn''t want it.

    If so, maybe the son can''t even find his daughter-in-law in the future.

    After listening to Luo qingluan''s words, Nalan night cried and laughed: "how can it be so serious? My Nalan night''s son can''t find his daughter-in-law? Joke!"

    If he let go, he was afraid that the threshold would be broken the next day. They all came to the door and said baby kisses.

    In the whole capital, there are not 10000 or 8000 people who want to marry him. Why did he ever worry about his son''s marriage?

    "Just you, what scrap metal can you see? My future daughter-in-law can''t be casual..."

    "My son is still young. How can I worry about my daughter-in-law so early?"

    Luo qingluan said to him, "your father doesn''t worry. It''s like he''s not your son. You said, what do you usually do? Did you send your son to school for a day? You''re a father. You were busy before, but now you quit, but there''s still no shadow... Nalan night, I told you, if you... Hey, what are you doing, I''ll talk to you. Let go..."

    "Oh... Don''t move your hand..."

    Outside, Nalan came in long-distance and saw such a scene.

 Chapter 1312

    "It turns out that dad is kissing his mother again. Why don''t you go back to the house in broad daylight!" Nalan Changyi tilted his head and said with great interest.

    Liang Yuyan behind him blushed and hurriedly pulled him: "don''t look, Changyi, you''re young, these shouldn''t be you..."

    Luo qingluan was shocked by her voice. She was red in the face and separated from Nalan night. She looked at her son and Liang Yuyan in front of her, and glared at Nalan night. She meant to say to him, now it''s good to catch her son and don''t lose face.

    Regardless of cleaning up Nalan night, Luo qingluan pretended to be calm and walked over: "is Changyi hungry? My mother asked the kitchen to have dinner?"

    "Wow, you can eat!"

    Nalan Changyi cheered and ran to Nalan night. The latter gently touched his head and didn''t blush at all about what had just happened.

    It is also a scene of harmony. The whole family get together to eat, talk and laugh, laugh and laugh at the dinner table, there is no respect or inferiority of master and servant, no strict rules, no urgent matter

    Luo qingluan is satisfied with a meal. Such a day is the best for her. The next day, Liang Yuyan sent Nalan Changyi to Tianxing hall.

    Luo qingluan has told her what happened yesterday, but Liang YuYan''s temper is not so good. When she left, she told Nalan Changyi: "Changyi, if the master still makes trouble for you, you''ll come back and tell your aunt that my aunt will help you teach him a lesson."

    Nalan Changyi shook his head, but disagreed: "thank you, aunt Liang. Don''t use it. The master taught me a lesson. I didn''t do something right. As long as I listen to the class well, the master won''t swear."

    "Still swearing?" Liang Yuyan listened to him and turned her mind to the master''s curse. "It''s hateful. Who dares to scold Changyi, aunt, I have to teach him a good lesson!"

    Who dares to scold xiaoshizi after eating the bear heart leopard? Changyi was as distressed as his son. When she saw the big one from childhood, she was reluctant to make a heavy remark. Others dared to beat and scold, and she absolutely gave it back ten times.

    I know Luo qingluan is writing a script these days, but even Liang Yuyan doesn''t know what she is writing, only that she is busy. It fell to her to pick up Nalan Changyi most of the time. Liang Yuyan felt that she was duty bound for Changyi''s stay in the Tianxing Museum.

    As usual, he sent Nalan Changyi to the gate of Tianxing hall before the time of day. Liang Yuyan told him that he was afraid that his son would be treated unfairly because of his negligence.

    It was almost time for class, and almost all the other children arrived.

    Some saw Nalan Changyi and greeted him affectionately, while others ignored him and left with a cold look. It was completely inconsistent with their age and looked old. Another little girl was just sent by her family. Seeing Nalan Changyi at the door, she immediately ran over to say hello.

    "Changyi, you''re here too. Let''s go in together?" The little girl who spoke was about six years old, with a ball head, an apricot dress, plain cloth shoes, a round face and big eyes.

    Liang Yuyan asked, "Changyi, your classmate?"

    The servant on one side immediately said, "our boss is the boss of Guizhi building. This is our miss."

    Nalan Changyi also said, "aunt Liang, this is my classmate yu''er."

    The girl named yu''er widened her eyes and stared at Liang Yuyan. She was very cute with a smile: "you are Changyi''s aunt. My name is yu''er. How''s aunt?"

    Touching her head, Liang Yuyan liked the little girl: "she''s so good. Come to class

    Come on, you go in. After school, I''ll pick you up again. "

    As soon as yu''er was about to nod, her servants on one side quit and stared at Liang Yuyan with an alert face: "Miss, we''re the only one who can pick up and take care of your family. Don''t bother."

    Oh, these people really have a temper!

    Liang Yuyan turned around and wanted to do it, but suddenly remembered that it was not before. In front of her was the Tianxing hall, where the young master studied and had classes. And she is no longer living a life full of crisis. She needs to pay attention to her surroundings all the time.

    Unwilling to give these ordinary people general knowledge, Liang Yuyan smiled faintly, waved to Nalan Changyi, watched him go in and left.

    In the Tianxing hall, classes are held every day at Chenshi. A group of teachers also come at this time. They will never advance or delay.

    Nalan Changyi and yu''er enter the class of green bamboo class, find their own position and sit down. The other 20 desks next to them are basically full. He is about the same age as him. There are men and women. The oldest is only nine years old and the youngest is four years old. He is not old, but because of his height, he is arranged in the penultimate row by the master.

    Just sitting in his position, Nalan Changyi put down his schoolbag and listened to a half big ball nearby: "Changyi, you didn''t get beaten yesterday?"

    This man is his deskmate, Zhang Xiaobao. He is the only son of Zhang long, the boss of the largest rice shop in the city.

    Zhang Xiaobao is five years old. In the same year as Nalan Changyi, he usually talks to him the most. It was Zhang Xiaobao who talked to him in class yesterday. He was almost caught by his master.

    "No, my mother seldom hits me." Naran Changyi road.

    "Oh, so you''ve been beaten?" Zhang Xiaobao became curious.

    "No, I don''t remember anyway."

    As they were talking, a big fat man came over and slapped Nalan Changyi on the table: "Nalan Changyi, where''s my homework?"

    At the sight of the little fat man, Zhang Xiaobao shrunk his neck and hid behind Nalan Changyi: "it''s Liang fat man!"

    As soon as the words were out, the little fat man looked at him with his fat cheeks and a small face: "Zhang Xiaobao, who do you say and who is fat?"

    Zhang Xiaobao dared not speak. Although the little fat man looked stunned, he was a bully of the green bamboo hall. No one wanted to annoy him.

    The little fat man''s name is Liang Dong. He is fat and big ears. Although he is only eight years old, he is tall enough to catch up with Nalan Changyi and far exceeds the others in the class. Although his mind was not very good and he stammered, his father was a prince who surrendered in the former dynasty of Beijun city. He was still granted Fengyuan marquis by the Western Chu emperor. He was rich and raised, as long as he didn''t make trouble.

    In a word, there are not ten or eight similar princes in the whole Beijun city. It happened that the Fengyuan Marquis was the most prestigious in the former dynasty. Now the former dynasty has collapsed and surrendered to the Western Chu state. The Fengyuan marquis is still carefree.

    Because he was the richest and most obedient, he went to the capital to meet the emperor of Western Chu the year before last and got some rewards when he came back. Therefore, he was considered a dignified figure in Beijun city.

    Now Liang Dong, the grandson of fengyuanhou, has been sent to the best university Tianxing hall. Naturally, he has become the boss of the class. Some dignitaries and colleagues of the previous dynasty still have contacts with each other, and his children naturally have friends.

    Liang Dongping was held by people when he was called Liang Shizi. Now he is upset when Zhang Xiaobao calls him Liang pangzi.

    At home, everyone is the name of the son of the world, and his mother cries "sweetheart" every day. He can''t spoil it, which has further developed his arrogant temper.

    After listening to Liang Dong''s words, Zhang Xiaobao dared not speak up. He hid behind Nalan Changyi: "no, I didn''t, didn''t say, Liang Shizi, you heard wrong."

    Seeing that the other party was so frightened by him, Liang Dong was also proud, and his attention fell on Nalan Changyi again.

    Next to him, a child of the same age of seven or eight stood up and slapped the table heavily: "Nalan Changyi, Liang Shizi asked you something. Have you finished your homework?"

    "Homework? What homework?" Nalan Changyi smiled, opened his schoolbag, took out a few pages of paper and put it in front of him, "mine is naturally completed."

    "What about mine?"

    Liang Dong was stunned and said loudly, "didn''t you help me do it? You copied three words five times for the homework assigned by the master yesterday. Did you write it for me?"

    Nalan Changyi shook his head: "no, it''s not my business. Why should I do it?"

    Liang Dong was immediately angry: "you didn''t write to me?"

    Zhang Xiaobao whispered aside, "I''m ashamed. I''m obviously the biggest in my class. It''s a shame to let my younger classmates do their homework."

    "What did you say? Say it again?"

    Zhang Xiaobao immediately counseled: "no, no, I didn''t say anything." He shrunk his neck and stopped talking.

    Hum, Liang Dong stuck his waist and said with a straight face, "Nalan Changyi, you didn''t write my homework for me. When the master asks, what should I do?"

    What should I do? What''s his business?

    Nalan Changyi didn''t care. He sat down and took the book out of his bag and put it on the table.

    Just then, Liang Dong winked. The attendant next to him understood. He grabbed Nalan Changyi''s homework and ran to one side to laugh: "ah, look who wrote this? Oh, it''s so correct. I''m afraid he wants to be praised by the master?"

    Then he grabbed the place where the name was written on the top and tore it quickly. He only heard a crash and tore a corner.

    "Liang Shizi, here you are." The attendant handed Liang Dong the homework with the name torn off.

    "Pa!"

    Liang Dong slapped him: "if you tear it up, even if you hand it in, the master and the master will scold!"

    Really, he''s such a fool. How can he play with such a fool?

    The attendant was silly. Zhang Xiaobao and the children around him also clapped their hands and laughed: "aha, it''s torn, it''s torn... It''s useless, it''s useless!"

    Cough twice. Just then, a figure came in.

    "Good teacher Zhang." All the children immediately dispersed in a swarm, and then the uneven children''s voice sounded and bowed.

    "Yes."

    In an aging voice, a middle-aged man with half a hundred hair nodded and looked around at all the children in the green bamboo class, "well, are everyone here? Now start roll call."

    "Zhang Donger."

    "Here!"

    "Li Qiu."

    "Here!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A moment later, the roll call was over. The middle-aged teacher was very satisfied. No one was late. It was good.

    "Now, put yesterday''s homework on the table and I''ll check it one by one."

    There was a Shua sound of paper. Children put out their prepared homework. Nalan Changyi looked at his homework, which was not only torn, but also placed on Liang Dong''s table. For a time, he hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.

 Chapter 1313

    Tianxing hall, in the green bamboo class, began another day of teaching.

    Zhang Wenxuan, the master, looked at the children sitting in the class and nodded with satisfaction.

    Picking up an assignment in front of him, he glanced at it and was satisfied, but his words were full of seriousness: "Zhang Donger, the handwriting is not correct enough and has no strength. Did he go home and don''t practice calligraphy well?"

    The child named Zhang Donger was only five years old. Hearing the speech, he immediately stood up and stammered: "husband, master, I practiced, but... But I accidentally fell yesterday..."

    Before he finished speaking, a child next to him interrupted, "master, Zhang Donger didn''t wrestle yesterday. He ate a bowl of pig feet when he came home, followed her mother to play at her cousin''s house, and didn''t come back until midnight."

    Zhang Wenxuan immediately raised his face: "Zhang Donger, isn''t it?"

    "Master, I didn''t go out to play..."

    "Yes! I saw it with my own eyes." The child who interrupted said loudly, "master, master, I live next door to his cousin''s house. I saw it with my own eyes. How can it be false? Zhang Donger has no time to do his homework. It must have been written by his family..."

    "Write on behalf of... Write on behalf of others like this?" Zhang Wenxuan''s face changed.

    Looking at Zhang Dong''Er again, his face turned red and shouted at the children next to him: "no, I don''t. Feng Da, you talk nonsense! I hit you!"

    Then the two children wrestled together. You pulled my hair and I grabbed your face. The rest of the children were still in class, chattering and excited.

    "Pa!"

    Zhang Wenxuan was angry: "unbridled, stop it!"

    Suddenly there was no sound!

    The children remembered that they were in class. One by one, they bowed their heads and sat back trembling. Zhang Donger and Feng Dahong stood in place with red faces and dared not say anything.

    "Stand for me. Don''t sit. Stand for the whole class!" Zhang Wenxuan said angrily.

    Then he threw down the paper and went to the next child.

    This is a girl with an oval face and a bun. Her face is pink and tender. Two pigtails hung on his chest with his head low. He picked up his homework and handed it to Zhang Wenxuan with his head low: "master..."

    There are still some trills. It is obvious that Zhang Wenxuan was frightened just now.

    Picking up the homework in the girl''s hand, Zhang Wenxuan glanced at it. The handwriting that is not very regular script is arranged neatly. It is good for a four-year-old child. He finally had a little more smile on his face and said, "well, it''s OK. Lin Zhilan, can you recite it?"

    "At the beginning of human life, people are good in nature. They are similar in nature, but their habits are different. If they don''t teach, their nature will change. The way of teaching is to be expert. In the past, Meng''s mother chose a neighbor. If she didn''t learn, she would break the machine......" the child''s voice with a milk voice still has a vibrato, so it''s a little more stable at the back.

    Without letting Lin Zhilan finish reading, Zhang Wenxuan asked her to sit down and walk to the next child.

    Although the children who can enter the green bamboo class are all rich and not short of money, not everyone is ignorant. After all, he is still young and has great plasticity. He was strictly preached by his family and intimidated by the teachers of Tianxing hall for more than a month. He has basically formed the habit of listening to what the teacher says.

    At least in school, as for going home, it''s another face.

    After reading more than a dozen children''s homework, Zhang Wenxuan was both satisfied and dissatisfied

    Yes.

    "Well, well written, you are worthy of being the son of the city Lord." It''s rare that Zhang Wenxuan also praised him. He patted a nine-year-old boy on the shoulder in front of him, smiled and said, "literary talent, very progressive, good words!"

    "Thank you for your praise." Wei Liangcai stood up, but he said calmly.

    "No pride, no pride, very good." After looking at the children in the class, Zhang Wenxuan raised his voice: "see, you should learn from Wei Liangcai. You should not only review your lessons at home, but also practice writing. Do you hear me?"

    "Yes, master." The children answered in unison.

    Wei Liangcai is the oldest student in the whole green bamboo class. His father is Wei Tianlin, the prefect of Beijun city. He specially sent his only eldest son to Tianxing hall. Obviously, he has great hope for him.

    Of course, Wei Liangcai didn''t let him down. He was smart and talented since childhood. As soon as he entered the green bamboo class, several teachers looked at him differently. Wei Liangcai is the most praised at ordinary times. It seems that there are still half a year left for the child student examination. For Wei Liangcai, even President Wu Deyi is full of expectations, let alone several teachers who teach him personally.

    "Sit down and work hard." Zhang Wenxuan''s way of harmony and joy.

    "Thank you, master." With that, Wei Liangcai sat down, but he couldn''t control his pride. He glanced at Nalan Changyi beside him.

    After all, a boy who is only nine years old, although he is older than others, he can''t help but get excited when he meets something proud. Looking at this classmate who has only been in school for a month, Wei Liangcai actually has some curiosity and wonder in his heart.

    He learned from his father that after the star pavilion has enough students in each phase, there will be no more students on the way, unless someone drops out of school or leaves the star Pavilion and there are spare places. Otherwise, it is to pass each master''s big test and become a specially recruited student with extremely excellent results.

    And this is the name of Nalan Changyi.

    "Master, he didn''t write!"

    Suddenly, Liang Dong''s voice sounded nearby.

    "Well, no?" Zhang Wenxuan was a little surprised.

    "Yes, master, Nalan Changyi not only didn''t write, but also robbed my homework and pretended to be his." With that, Liang Dong picked up several pieces of paper whose names had just been torn, sent them to Zhang Wenxuan and said, "look, master, this is my homework. Just now Nalan Changyi wanted to rob me and wrote his name on my homework. I was so angry that I tore it..."

    As he spoke, he looked angrily at Nalan Changyi, as if he really did it.

    Zhang Wenxuan was annoyed and turned to stare at Nalan Changyi: "Nalan Changyi, say, did you tear your classmates'' homework?"

    "I didn''t." Nalan''s long and calm way.

    Although he didn''t expect Liang Dong to make a mischief, it''s not surprising that he roughly knows who Liang Dong is after such a month of school.

    I''ve heard what happened after school yesterday, Zhang Wenxuan

    Eyes a pick: "not yet?" He picked up the homework in Liang Dong''s hand, pointed to the torn hole and made a loud noise in front of Nalan Changyi: "look, what''s this? Isn''t it you tore it? In order to grab the classmate''s homework, he even wrote his name on it. It''s a lie and deceive the teacher!"

    "Nalan Changyi, you know how to cheat at a young age. Do you mean it?"

    Looking at Zhang Wenxuan''s huziqiao, Nalan Changyi said seriously, "master, I didn''t cheat. This homework is mine, Liang Dong..."

    For fear of being exposed by Nalan Changyi, Liang Dong said first: "master, I didn''t lie. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Li Lan."

    Li Lan''s father, Li Yuan, is a slave of Fengyuan Hou. Although Li Lan grew up with Liang Dong since childhood, he can only become his attendant. Hearing the speech, he immediately said, "yes, master, what I saw with my own eyes is that Nalan Changyi tore up Liang''s homework."

    At the sight of their nonsense, Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t hold back. He got up and stammered: "no, master, it''s not like this. Nalan Changyi''s homework was robbed and robbed by Liang Dong. He tore it... No, it''s Changyi..."

    "Yes, it was torn by Nalan Changyi. Zhang Xiaobao, you''re right!"

    "It''s not Changyi''s tear, it''s Changyi''s homework..."

    "It''s Naran Changyi who robbed me of my homework, right!" Deliberately misinterpret Zhang Xiaobao''s words, Liang Dong said loudly, and a trick flashed across his face. People like him who grew up in Hou''s house, although still young, have seen the hearts and minds of several side concubines of his mother and father in the backyard, and have been used to it for a long time.

    Zhang Xiaobao was robbed and stuttered. Where is Liang Dong''s opponent Li Lan?

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at the wronged Liang Dong and the expressionless Nalan Changyi. Thinking of their respective identities, the balance in his heart unconsciously tilted. He mercilessly patted the torn paper in front of Nalan Changyi and said angrily, "Nalan Changyi, are you lying again?"

    "Obviously it''s not your own homework, but also robbed your classmates. Now someone has proved that you did it. What else can you say?"

    It was just the Three Character Classic copied, and its name was torn off. Nalan Changyi really couldn''t prove it. However, he raised his head and looked at Wei Liangcai: "classmate Wei, you have seen the process. You tell the master whether I lied or Liang Dong lied."

    This sentence, everyone did not expect, Liang Dong was stunned.

    He asked Li Lan to prove it to himself. Unexpectedly, Nalan Changyi would also look for a witness. This boy looks very smart and doesn''t look like a five-year-old child at all.

    He was used to the mind and conspiracy between adults, but he didn''t expect a small peer in the school... Er, no, a person four years younger than him could think of this in a hurry.

    Being watched by everyone, even the master''s eyes fell on himself. Wei Liangcai suddenly felt that his weight was weightless.

    After all, with his father, most of the people he met were dignitaries and rich people. In the green bamboo class, only a few classmates would make him look at him in the eye. Even Liang Dong, if it weren''t for his family, he wouldn''t pay attention to him at all.

    Disdain, disregard, lazy!

    But to let Wei Liangcai testify to Nalan Changyi, he didn''t want to.

    Feeling the twinkle in Liang Dong''s eyes, Wei Liangcai bowed to Zhang Wenxuan, and then said, "go back to master, I just went to preview my homework. I didn''t see what happened between Nalan and Liang."

 Chapter 1314

    Without Wei Liangcai''s proof, Nalan Changyi was named by Zhang Wenxuan for several heinous crimes, such as cheating teachers, bullying classmates, failing to finish successful classes on time, and so on.

    Nalan Changyi wanted to explain, but just think about it.

    No one helped him prove that Zhang Xiaobao, the only one who might help, stuttered again. Even if he was willing to say it, he didn''t dare under Liang Dong''s eyes. Nalan Changyi didn''t want to embarrass others. Although he was wronged, he held back and didn''t say anything.

    One morning, Nalan Changyi spent in the penalty station.

    At noon, school was over.

    "Goodbye, master." The children watched Zhang Wenxuan leave. When he disappeared, the school burst open.

    Liang Dong went to Nalan Changyi, stared at him, and laughed: "Nalan Changyi, are you comfortable? Have you been standing all morning? Do you want to stand again in the afternoon?"

    He was hungry for a long time. Although Nalan Changyi brought a small snack prepared by Luo qingluan for him in the morning and was ready to come to the school to add food, he had an accident before he ate it, so that his stomach was growling now.

    Not in the mood to take care of Liang Dong, Nalan Changyi finally sat down, packed his schoolbag, put it into the desk, and then took the box filled with food and wanted to find a place to eat.

    In the lunch box was his mother''s lunch, sweet cake and honey. Chicken leg in sauce, steamed stuffed bun with big meat, and some fruit after dinner. Nalan Changyi is going to the Pavilion behind the Academy. It''s neither hot nor cold, and it''s quiet. It''s the most suitable place.

    "Nalan Changyi, stop. I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" Liang Dong shouted behind him, but Nalan Changyi ignored it and walked faster.

    Seeing Nalan Changyi going out of class, Liang Dong was angry.

    As soon as he winked, his attendant Li Lan understood and immediately rushed forward to block Nalan Changyi.

    Liang Dong rushed forward angrily and pulled Nalan Changyi''s sleeve: "let you stop, you still run, can''t you hear?"

    "I don''t want to tell you." Naran Changyi road.

    "Pa!"

    Liang Dong overturned his hand and knocked over the lunch box in Nalan Changyi''s hand. With a crash, the lunch box fell to the ground, and the cake chicken leg in it fell to the ground. Several grapes rolled to Liang Dong''s feet. He also stepped on it severely, showing a happy expression on his face.

    "Hum! I let you eat, you eat, eat!" Liang Dong smiled triumphantly, as if he had done something great.

    Nalan Changyi stared at him for a moment, and his face sank.

    His lunch

    Looking at Nalan Changyi''s increasingly gloomy face, Liang Dong''s heart jumped.

    Obviously, he is younger than him, but he is only five years old. How can he inexplicably have a strong sense of oppression? It was like his father standing in front of him when he was angry and would slap him on the ass at any time.

    "What do you think of me like that?"

    Liang Dong retreated step by step and tried his best to look like he didn''t care: "it''s just overturning your meal. What''s there? You can eat it when you pick it up!"

    Here, a little girl ran over, pointed to Liang Dong and said, "Liang Dong, you bully people, I want to tell the teacher!"

    The little girl has seen this for a long time, but her mother and father have repeatedly warned her not to do many things in school, otherwise she could not help it. Unfortunately, Liang Dong is so hateful that she can''t see Nalan Changyi being bullied all the time.

    Glancing at the little girl, Liang Dong was a little surprised.

    "Mo Xuerou, did you help him?"

    Although he is a little girl, Liang Dong rarely gets angry because he knows Mo Xuerou''s identity and is no worse than him.

    Mo Xuerou''s father, Mo Jianchen, was the president of the business guild of Beijun city. The former president was Nangong Yu, the second prince. Before he returned to the capital of Western Chu, Mo Jianchen was assigned this position to take full responsibility for it.

    Although I don''t know what a commercial guild is and what rights it has, my father has warned Liang Dong that some people in the school must not offend. Liang Dong clearly remembers that Mo Xuerou is one of them.

    With her hands on her hips, Mo Xuerou stared at Liang Dong, pulled her small face and said, "I''m not helping Nalan Changyi, but you''re so hateful. It''s clear that you tore up Changyi''s homework and wronged him. If you''re like this next time, I''ll go home and tell my father."

    "You..." Liang Dong was surprised.

    Mo Xuerou usually doesn''t communicate with other students. She is picked up by the servant girl of her family every day after school. Others can''t find a chance to talk to her. Today, she took the initiative to help Nalan Changyi?

    "Ha ha, Mo Xuerou, do you like Nalan Changyi?" Liang Dong squeezed his eyes and deliberately talked nonsense.

    Mo Xuerou blushed and immediately said, "nonsense! Liang Dong, you are so hateful!"

    "I''m not talking nonsense. If you don''t like him, why should you help him or me?"

    Mo Xuerou immediately said, "I don''t like you!"

    Liang Dong said, "so you like Nalan Changyi? Hahaha, am I right? You like men at a young age, Mo Xuerou, I want to tell your mother that you are a bad woman!"

    "You''re talking nonsense, I didn''t, I didn''t!" Mo Xuerou was in a hurry. She cried out, turned and ran away.

    "Girls are trouble. Hum, they know how to cry." Liang dongshrugged and finally felt boring. He turned and left.

    Suddenly, a hand clasped his shoulder: "stop!"

    This hand was soft, but it had great strength. Liang Dong''s shoulder hair hurt. He immediately frowned. He already knew who it was and said loudly, "Nalan Changyi, let go!"

    Instead of letting go, Nalan Changyi tried harder. He grabbed Liang Dong''s shoulder and fell to the ground. He knocked heavily on the ground. Suddenly, a sharp pain came. Liang Dong couldn''t help crying on the spot.

    How old are children after all? How can they bear the pain like adults?

    "How dare you hit me?" Liang Donghong shouted with red eyes.

    "You ruined my lunch. Pay me." Nalan''s long and cold way.

    "Bah, where did I ruin your lunch? Which eye did you see?" Liang Dong looked around at his classmates. "You said, who saw me overturn Nalan Changyi''s meal? Say, who saw it?"

    Not only did no one speak, but no one stood up. Timid children ran out of the classroom directly. Others retreated one after another and shook their heads: "no, we didn''t see it."

    They know Liang Dong''s identity. The grandson of Yuanfeng Hou is more important than their father. The elders of the family warned not to mess with him. And Liang Dong will fight. They can''t fight.

    At a glance, the children gave way, and Liang Dong was more energetic: "how, no one saw it, but I didn''t do it. Nalan Changyi, you hit me again, and I''ll tell the master!"

    I''m going to be sued again!

    Nalan Changyi remembered what his mother said yesterday: "son, if someone bullies you in the future, just call your mother back. Don''t be afraid, your mother will decide for you."

    This word flashed in my mind. Nalan Changyi didn''t care so much. A sharp flash flashed on his round face, slapped Liang Dong in front of his chest, and fell down with a scream.

    "Wow, Nalan Changyi hit someone! Help!" Liang Dongdao fell to the ground and cried loudly.

    "Go find the master quickly. Nalan Changyi bullies Liang Shizi again." Li Lan shouted, but hurriedly ran out of the classroom for fear that he would be slapped by Nalan Changyi.

    Green bamboo banton was in chaos. A group of children gathered around to watch the excitement. Some shouted, some cried in fear, and others clapped their hands, making it as noisy as a vegetable market.

    In the middle, Nalan Changyi stepped on Liang Dong''s back and said majestically, "you knocked over my lunch and bullied my classmates. Liang Dong, are you wrong?"

    Liang Dong desperately begged for mercy: "I''m wrong, wrong, Nalan Changyi, please forgive me."

    Where dare to shout? When he is at home, as long as he is punished by his Lao Tzu, he learns to beg for mercy. He doesn''t feel good after a hundred attempts. Now he comes out naturally. Where can he manage to lose face or not.

    "Where''s my lunch? Will you accompany me?" This is the focus of Naran Changyi''s concern.

    The food his mother cooked for him was delicious. It was ruined. What did he eat?

    Liang Donglie on the ground, like a dog eating shit, desperately shouting: "I''ll pay, can''t I pay you? Li Lan, don''t you get it quickly?"

    Li Lan was stunned. Liang Shizi didn''t bring lunch. He was always sent by the servants of his family at noon, so he wouldn''t eat the food he brought. It''s so troublesome. Where did he get the food for Nalan Changyi?

    "Li Lan, you fool, hurry up! Do you want to see Ben Shizi beaten? I want my father to clean up your father..."

    Before Liang Dong shouted, Li Lan was flustered. He quickly took his lunch box and sent it to Nalan Changyi: "this... Is it good to compensate you?"

    A smell of food came out, and Nalan Changyi''s hungry stomach growled. He didn''t care so much.

    After closing his feet, he took the lunch box in Li Lan''s hand and opened it. It was full of fried rice with eggs and half a box of braised meat. His mouth was greedy. At present, he didn''t care about Liang Dong lying on the ground.

    Walking aside, Nalan Changyi was just about to have a lunch break. He was preparing to eat and sleep. Unexpectedly, someone came to tell him that something had happened. Thinking of the situation of leaving school yesterday afternoon, he was afraid of something else. He hurried to have a look. It was Nalan Changyi again!

    As soon as the master came, Liang Dong''s tears, which had stopped, came out again: "master, master! Liang Dong hit me."

    There''s no need to find evidence now. He was lying on the ground and hadn''t got up yet. He looked embarrassed, his hair was messy, his clothes were dirty, and there was a footprint on his back. You can see it at a glance.

    Li Lan also rushed to Zhang Wenxuan crying: "master, Nalan Changyi robbed my lunch... Wow..."

    Crying is particularly exaggerated!

    Zhang Wenxuan was so angry that he was punished for standing in the morning. Now he is making trouble again. This smelly child really doesn''t care about teaching!

    Grabbing the ruler on the table, Zhang Wenxuan hit Nalan Changyi hard: "it''s amazing. You can''t do without a lesson. Get down on your knees!"

 Chapter 1315

    Seeing that the ruler was about to fall on Nalan Changyi''s shoulder, suddenly a hand stretched out and held the ruler.

    A huge force cut off the falling speed of the ruler. Zhang Wenxuan''s hand was so heavy in the air that he couldn''t fight any more.

    When he saw that the owner of the hand was Nalan Changyi, the little child in front of him, Zhang Wenxuan was surprised at first, and then became angry: "good Nalan Changyi, resist! Take your hand away!"

    In his rage, he didn''t think about why Nalan Changyi, a little child, had the power to resist him. I just feel that as a student, it is unforgivable to rebel against his teacher.

    The children were even more frightened and dispersed in a crowd. They hid far away and peeped, and no one dared to make a sound.

    Although these children are young masters and spoiled by their parents at home, this is Tianxing hall and green bamboo class. It is the most prestigious, famous and Stern School in this North County. All the masters here are famous scholars. Everyone respects them. Even their parents have to say hello when they see the master. How dare a group of children not obey?

    But Nalan Changyi is an exception!

    Instead of letting go, he stared at Zhang Wenxuan and said, "master, you beat people indiscriminately. What about the wrong people?"

    "You... You mean, I still blame you wrong?!" Zhang Wenxuan jumped almost angrily.

    He saw clearly that the child not only beat Yuanfeng Hou''s grandson, but also robbed another child''s lunch. Now even he dares to resist. Is there any fake? If you don''t discipline well at a young age, you are definitely the scum of the disaster side when you grow up!

    As a teacher who teaches and educates people, Zhang Wenxuan will never allow himself to teach a scum.

    A surge of anger surged up, and he jerked the ruler, uh... No twitch.

    The other end of the yardstick was held in his hand by Nalan Changyi, motionless. No matter how hard Zhang Wenxuan tried, he couldn''t even use his milk strength.

    He finally reacted - just a five-year-old child, how could he have so much strength?

    "Nalan Changyi, you, you are indeed... No wonder..." if he was not born with divine power, how dare he be so lawless? Bully your classmates with great strength, and don''t even pay attention to him as a teacher? If you don''t teach a good lesson, Zhang Wenxuan''s face as a teacher today will be lost in front of these children.

    "Let go!" He gave a violent drink and roared out of Zhang Wenxuan''s mouth.

    Looking at the old man in front of him, he was sweating and flushed, as if he was going to bleed. Nalan Changyi has been with his mother for a long time, but he has also heard that some people get sick because of excitement, commonly known as "high blood pressure".

    Well, that''s what my mother said. Nalan Changyi doesn''t know what the disease is.

    Afraid that Zhang Wenxuan was also ill, he was excited and dizzy. Nalan Changyi finally released his hand: "Oh, master, small..."

    Before he finished, Zhang Wenxuan was caught off guard. He just felt that his strength was loose. Where could he control his body?

    With a bang, he bumped heavily into the table behind him, and a sharp pain came from the back of his waist. His eyes darkened and he almost fainted on the spot: "ouch... My waist..."

    Where can I take care of cleaning up Nalan Changyi?

    Zhang Wenxuan covered his back waist, limped, slowly curled down and squatted on the ground.

    The intense pain made him dizzy in his head, rubbing constantly, and ouch ouch in his mouth. I''ve never had such pain

    , he really wants to faint to feel better.

    Seeing that he was in pain, some children hurried to help him: "master, master, what''s the matter with you?

    "The master hit, the master hit his waist!"

    "The master is dying. Come quickly!"

    "Sobbing, mom, I''m so scared. The master is dying..."

    Suddenly, the whole green bamboo class was in chaos, and all kinds of noisy voices were heard. Zhang Wenxuan curled up on the ground like a shrimp. His ears were full of children''s screams and cries. He felt more irritable and couldn''t help roaring: "shut... Mouth..."

    A group of smelly boys cursed him to death... Oh, my God, it hurts!

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he pulled the wound on his back, and Zhang Wenxuan wanted to hit someone.

    God, this damn little boy, if he doesn''t teach Nalan Changyi a good lesson, he won''t be surnamed Zhang!

    At this time, a small white hand reached out to Zhang Wenxuan: "teacher, are you okay? I''ll pull you up." Nalan''s long voice sounded and looked at him innocently.

    "You, you..." Zhang Wenxuan glared angrily.

    How dare this smelly child laugh at him? No, he must not admit defeat. He has to teach the fart child a lesson today!

    He just wanted to fan it down hard. Unexpectedly, he raised his hand. Nalan Changyi''s action was faster and clasped his wrist. Zhang Wenxuan was shocked. As an adult, he didn''t move as fast as a child?

    Subconsciously, he wanted to resist, but a force came along his hand. After dragging, Zhang Wenxuan couldn''t control it at all. He had been pulled up by Nalan Changyi.

    His body was upright and twisted, and another sharp pain came, "ouch, pain, pain, pain, pain..." Zhang Wenxuan pursed his mouth and shouted. His old face was wrinkled and he was sweating cold.

    God, don''t touch me!

    Zhang Wenxuan really wants to die in pain!

    One side, Nalan looked at him with a long and steady mind, suddenly made a quick move, and suddenly hurried a few times on his back. This action, countless children shouted again, thinking that he was beating the teacher.

    "Nalan Changyi hit people. Even the master was killed by him!"

    "Go and report to Wu Daru!"

    "Don''t shout, the master is not dead..."

    Glancing at his peers around, Nalan Changyi said calmly, "I didn''t beat the master. I''m saving him."

    A group of suspicious eyes came, and no one believed it.

    Countless children hid far away for fear that Nalan would get angry and even beat them. Some people hid behind the desk and looked at him timidly. Only a few boldly stood in the distance and looked at him curiously.

    Just then, Mo Xuerou''s voice sounded outside: "the great Confucianism is coming, the great Confucianism of Wu is coming."

    The sound was no less than a thunderbolt, and the children suddenly dispersed with fear in their eyes.

    Nalan Changyi looked at the door and saw Wu Deyi in a long coat and walked in with his hands down. He was followed by a little girl. It was mo Xuerou who had been angry before.

    "What happened?" Wu Deyi looked around the classroom and looked dignified. Suddenly, he was stunned, "hmm? Master Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"

    Finally, Zhang Wenxuan waited for the Savior. Seeing Wu Deyi coming, Zhang Wenxuan immediately looked wronged and angry: "Dean Wu, I really can''t stay here... This villain, villain! Nalan Changyi, he dared to fight..."

    The voice suddenly stopped, and Zhang Wenxuan suddenly couldn''t speak

    Yes.

    Eh?

    Didn''t he feel so painful just now? How come he suddenly doesn''t feel any pain now?

    Touching East and West, Zhang Wenxuan pressed his back waist and pinched his arms and thighs. Nothing happened. If he wasn''t still covered with dust, I''m afraid he would think what just happened didn''t happen.

    What the hell is going on? Why don''t you feel it all of a sudden?

    "Master Zhang, what are you going to say?" Wu Deyi was impatient.

    It was time to rest at noon. He had just had enough and wanted to lie down. Unexpectedly, he heard that something had happened to the green bamboo class. But he didn''t find anything when he came. The master in this chapter is also inexplicable. What''s going on?

    "Er, President Wu, i... Er, I, I..."

    Zhang Wenxuan hesitated for a long time and suddenly remembered something. He suddenly turned his head and pointed to Nalan Changyi: "it''s you, President Wu. I was beaten by him just now. This child is lawless and arrogant!"

    His eyes fell on Nalan Changyi. Wu Deyi frowned. How could it be the child again?

    He still remembers what happened yesterday. He was severely humiliated. Today, there was another accident. Is it still related to the child? Is this child a disaster or a disaster star? Did he come to Tianxing hall to make trouble?

    "Well, you Nalan Changyi, have you nothing to say today?"

    Wu Deyi sneered: "Master Zhang''s words are clear. What else do you want to argue?"

    Nalan Changyi was not in a hurry and only said, "Wu Daru, you misunderstood. I didn''t beat my classmates or rob their meals. He gave them to me..."

    "I didn''t!" Suddenly, a voice came out: "Wu Daru, Nalan Changyi robbed my lunch! I didn''t give it to him, he robbed it himself."

    It was Li Lan who said this. He hid at the school gate and squeezed his eyes at Nalan Changyi with a look of schadenfreude. Liang Dong was hiding next to him. His young face was full of cunning. He grinned and couldn''t be proud.

    That''s good. Nalan Changyi even beat his master. He wants to see what Nalan Changyi does.

    I''m afraid it will be removed!

    Taking back his eyes, Wu Deyi straightened his chest and said coldly, "Nalan Changyi, your mother said yesterday that I wronged you, but not today? Is it a lie that master Zhang said you beat him? You robbed your classmate''s lunch, is it still false?"

    Looking at the messy classroom, he suddenly exposed: "good classroom is made a mess by you. How are you willing to stay for class? Get out of here!"

    "Wu Daru, I didn''t..."

    "Get out! I''ll only say it once, but I won''t say it again. No one can save you today. We don''t welcome students like you in Tianxing hall. Get out!"

    As if the sound of thunder echoed in the classroom, a group of children had long been scared away by the angry Wu Deyi. Where else dare to watch? Nalan Changyi stood in place and was stunned for a moment. The expression on his face was first wronged, and then gradually restored calm.

    "Wu Daru, I really don''t have it." He whispered.

    However, Nalan Changyi did not explain.

    Since they all decided that he did these things, the explanation is useless.

    Nalan Changyi packed up his schoolbag, took a look at the lunch trampled by Liang Dong on the ground, couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and then turned and left.

    Alas, reading is so troublesome. Why does someone always want to annoy him?

 Chapter 1316

    Before school time, Nalan Changyi left the Tianxing Museum.

    Usually, there are rules for going in and out of the sky star Museum. Students like Nalan Changyi can''t go in and out at will. But today, as soon as the old guard saw him coming, he hurriedly opened the door and sent him away like a plague God.

    Nalan Changyi walked alone on the road, his head drooping, very depressed.

    I don''t know what it''s like to go home. My mother should help him, right?

    However, Nalan Changyi knew that he was really kicked out of the star hall today. Would his mother be angry if she knew? At the beginning, he told his mother that he wanted to play with the children. Only then did his mother persuade his father and send him to the Tianxing Museum.

    Now he was driven out because of his negligence. Nalan Changyi was a little nervous. What if his mother was angry?

    Wandering alone in the street, Nalan Changyi dared not go home for a while.

    At ordinary times, Luo qingluan will never spoil Nalan Changyi. Although he is only five years old, he practices martial arts, runs, reads and writes lessons every morning. He does everything himself and never adds others'' hands.

    Other children are still sleeping in Yin Shi, but he has got up and learned martial arts with Uncle Yuan Xing and uncle Yong''an. Every day when he comes home from school, other children just play. Even if he has finished his homework, he has to finish the homework assigned by his mother, which is not as hard as one or two.

    The pace became slower and slower, and Nalan Changyi became more and more worried.

    My mother is so strict, maybe she will really scold him? And today, he really "beat" the teacher. Er, although the master did it first, he slapped the master after all. If he hadn''t learned some first-aid methods with his mother, I''m afraid that the master would really waste that chapter.

    Seeing the sunset and dusk, it was time for Tianxing hall to go to school again. Nalan Changyi looked at the sky and sighed in his heart.

    At this time, it is estimated that Aunt Liang has gone to pick him up

    "Little brother?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind, and Nalan Changyi suddenly turned back.

    A middle-aged woman was startled, stepped back a few steps and almost fell down. Fortunately, there was a young man next to her to hold her. It was all right.

    "Grandma, are you calling me?" Nalan Changyi looked puzzled. He didn''t know this man.

    Grandma... The middle-aged woman''s heart was pounding, and she actually called her that? She''s not that old, okay, but she''s only in her early thirties and not yet 40. This smelly boy called her so old. Wait a minute

    Thinking of this, the middle-aged woman squeezed out a seemingly gentle smile and asked, "little brother, I see you are here alone and don''t go home. Are you lost?"

    The young man next to her also nodded and said with a smile, "yes, little brother, if you get lost, we can take you home, otherwise it''s too late and bad people will be bad."

    "Bad guys, no bad guys?" Nalan Changyi looked left and right and said, "grandma, uncle, don''t worry. I''m not lost. I just walk around..."

    How can such a small child walk around the street alone?

    The middle-aged woman and the young man looked at each other and understood each other''s ideas. They have followed the child for a long time. They didn''t find any adults next to him. They immediately fell in love.

    If such a little boy carved in powder and jade is sold to those rich families who can''t give birth to a son, it''s worth 1000 liang of silver! Great, today is really good luck. I''m going to make a fortune!

    "Little brother, don''t be careless. This is North County. There are a lot of people coming and going

    ¡£ If you accidentally meet a bad person, you won''t have time to run. " The young man smiled and went over: "why don''t we take you home, little brother, where is your home?"

    Nalan Changyi naturally knows where his home is, but he won''t tell people casually, especially strangers.

    He shook his head and said, "no, my mother said, you can''t tell strangers casually, otherwise bad people will come home and steal."

    The young man was stunned and said, "little brother, we are not bad guys."

    "My mother said that bad people can''t engrave words on their heads."

    Looking at Nalan Changyi''s serious appearance, they were speechless. How can this child kiss everything? What did his mother teach him? Why is it not easy to cheat?

    It''s impossible for them to give up Nalan Changyi. Such a lovely little boy is still alone. How can they let all the ducks go!

    The middle-aged woman pulled away the young man and gathered in front of Nalan Changyi: "the little brother, tell my aunt, why are you here alone? What about your adults, why don''t you?"

    "My parents won''t want me! I just... Just..."

    Speaking of this, Nalan paused for a long time and lowered his voice, "just don''t want to go back." He was afraid that his mother would be angry and disappointed when she knew he had been fired.

    It seems that she suddenly understood something. The middle-aged woman suddenly realized: "Oh, my aunt knows. Little brother, you did something wrong, right? You sneaked out because you were afraid of being beaten by your family? Come on, tell my aunt what you did?"

    "I didn''t do anything? They bullied me."

    Nothing, sneaking out? The first reaction of the middle-aged woman was that Nalan Changyi lied.

    She smiled, hugged Nalan Changyi, and said very gently: "well, since you don''t want to go home, my uncle and I will accompany you so late. Will you wait until your parents come to you? Otherwise, what if you encounter bad people?"

    Then she winked at the young man and came to lanaran Changyi''s hand.

    Nalan Changyi moved his hand and threw it away flexibly: "no, I''ll wait for my parents here. Grandma and uncle, go back and don''t worry about me."

    Although the two men looked very warm-hearted, Nalan Changyi remembered that his mother could not casually believe the words of strangers, let alone follow strangers. In particular, he could not eat anything given by strangers.

    He always remembers!

    Unexpectedly, Nalan Changyi didn''t enter the oil and salt. The young man was a little anxious: "little brother, come with us. We''re not bad guys and won''t hurt you."

    "No!"

    "You child, what''s the matter? We don''t care about you yet. We''re afraid you''ll be abducted and run away by bad guys..."

    Before he finished, the middle-aged woman grabbed him and shook her head to stop him from speaking.

    The young man stopped. He was in a hurry. He almost couldn''t control his temper and started directly. Also, I''ve never seen such a difficult child. I don''t listen to anything. The children they met in the past cheated away by saying a few words and giving a piece of candy. It''s not as difficult as today!

    Squatting in front of Nalan Changyi, the middle-aged woman looked at the sky and began to wipe black. If you don''t hurry, I''m afraid the child''s family will miss the opportunity if they really find it.

    "Little brother, my aunt won''t force you, but I''m really afraid of your accident. It''s late now. Are you hungry? Why don''t we find a place to eat first and wait for your parents to pick you up?"

    having dinner?

    Upon hearing this, Nalan Changyi immediately growled.

    He hasn''t eaten for a day. He''s really hungry. Liang Dong smashed all the food he brought, but he didn''t eat a bite of Li Lan''s, and the master came again. Up to now, he really wants to eat.

    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Nalan Changyi still shook his head: "thank you, grandma, but my mother said..."

    "Your mother, your mother! Why your mother again!" The middle-aged woman couldn''t help it any more. She clasped Nalan Changyi''s shoulder and gritted her teeth to be patient: "what did your mother say? Won''t you eat when she''s hungry?"

    Nalan Changyi shook his head and said seriously, "this mother didn''t say, but she said, you can''t eat strangers, or you''ll be sold!"

    "..." the middle-aged woman almost fainted.

    Whose family is this smelly child? Why is it so difficult to cheat? Do they really want to be hard?

    The young man suddenly put in a sentence: "your mother said you can''t eat strangers'' things. Don''t you allow your little brother to eat in the restaurant? You can''t eat sugar gourd, spring noodles, osmanthus cake and your little brother outside?"

    Eh, my mother didn''t seem to have said it, and she took him to Deyue building to eat.

    Thinking of this, Nalan Changyi was finally happy, smiled and shook his head: "no, my mother took me to eat."

    They looked at each other and finally found a breakthrough.

    "Well, will the aunt take her little brother to the restaurant for something to eat?" Then the middle-aged woman looked east and West, pointing to a wine corridor not far from the front: "look, how about going there, otherwise you will really be hungry if you don''t eat."

    "Ah, this......" Nalan Changyi hesitated.

    "But what if my mother and father happen to come to me and can''t find me when I leave?"

    "Don''t worry, Anzi, you stay here. When the little brother''s parents come, you will take them to the restaurant in front." Then the middle-aged woman took Nalan Changyi and walked away, winking at the young man, "do you hear me? Don''t spoil your little brother. What if he can''t go home?"

    Being dragged forward by a middle-aged woman, Nalan Changyi was really moved.

    He''s so hungry ~!

    If it''s going to the restaurant for dinner, should it be all right? If his mother or aunt Liang came to him, the uncle would take them to the restaurant to find themselves, so there would be no problem.

    After a long walk, Nalan Changyi didn''t forget to look back: "uncle, remember to tell my mother that my grandmother and I are eating in the restaurant in front. My mother will bring silver, and I won''t eat you for nothing..."

    "All right, all right, let''s go. It''s getting dark."

    "Grandma, what will we eat later?"

    "Whatever your little brother wants to eat, please... Er, no, it''s your aunt. Will you please eat it?" Ma Dan, this smelly child has been calling her grandma. Is she so old? As a result, she was said to be dizzy for a while and said she was a grandmother.

    Nalan Changyi happily pulled his finger: "I want to eat yellow salmon, white seared shrimp, lotus leaf chicken, crystal dumplings, osmanthus cake, sesame cake and pickled elbow. My mother can also make snow-white air-dried chicken, abalone and swallow wing soup. By the way, grandma, I want to eat the colorful rainbow candy of yuelou. Will you buy it for me..."

    "OK, ok..."

    Damn smelly child, why are you so greedy? The middle-aged woman muttered all the way. Why didn''t she become a little fat? I''m afraid she didn''t bring enough silver!

 Chapter 1317

    Today, it''s Liang YuYan''s turn to accept LAN Changyi.

    It''s time to go to Tianxing hall. She was very accurate. She didn''t arrive early. She didn''t want to see the gossip of those servants. I can''t be late. Although I know some martial arts, I''m young after all. In case of an accident, she can''t bear the responsibility.

    As always, the gate of the Tianxing pavilion was full of people, as noisy as a vegetable market.

    Either some ladies who came to pick up the children were greeting, or the girls who knew each other, people gossip and gossip, and talk about their little masters. In short, it''s not lively.

    Liang Yuyan didn''t even look at these people. She just looked up and waited for her little son to come out.

    Ding Ding

    Every evening, when the copper bell rings, it is time to go to school. But because the old man who guarded the door warned him once yesterday and Wu Daru appeared, it was quiet today.

    The door opened, and after a while, a group of half grown children rushed out. Some are seven or eight years old, and some are four or five years old. The boys are wearing headscarves, cloth clothes and shoes. The girls are wearing bags and two pigtails. Others are tied with hair bands on their heads and small purses hanging around their waists. They are very beautiful and lovely.

    "Young master, young master, I''ve come to pick you up."

    "Miss, the lady is here. Come quickly."

    "My son, I miss you so much. Did you listen to the master in the school today?"

    The usual chirping children are abnormal and silent today. The ladies asked a few questions, but they didn''t hear their children answer. They were wondering. They heard someone nearby say, "Wu Daru is coming. It''s Wu Daru!"

    The crowd immediately turned back with a respectful face, but they were very strange in their hearts.

    Wu Daru rarely appears when he goes to school. Basically, he only coaxes the students at the beginning of each semester. It''s really rare to want to see him the rest of the time, but why did you come out once yesterday and come again today?

    Did something happen?

    Liang Yuyan ignored Wu Daru and Li Daru. She focused on a group of children who came out and looked for where Nalan Changyi was. But after looking for a long time, she didn''t see Nalan Changyi''s figure. She didn''t feel a little strange.

    Why hasn''t xiaoshizi come out yet? Is it xiaoshizi''s turn to clean up today?

    Does she want to go in and help?

    Just then, a dignified voice sounded and shocked the people: "today, I have an announcement that it has been two years since the museum was opened. Today, I expelled a student for the first time. This student is Nalan Changyi..."

    Like a bolt from the blue, Liang yuyandun was on the spot. She couldn''t hear what Wu Deyi said behind her.

    Nanlan Changyi, the son of the younger generation, was expelled from Tianxing hall!

    How is that possible? How is that possible?

    Liang Yuyan reacted after being stunned for a long time, but Wu Daru had almost said it. What''s the reason? I didn''t hear it at all. Clenched her fist tightly, Liang Yuyan wanted to find xiaoshizi at the first time. She wanted to ask what happened.

    The crowd was crowded, and children crowded around. The sky star museum made a noise again because it expelled students for the first time. Countless servants and maids talked one after another, and the ladies who came to pick up the children in carriages and sedans were also surprised and talked one after another.

    "Changyi! Changyi!"

    I haven''t found Nalan Changyi. Liang Yuyan is finally in a hurry!

    She rushed into the crowd, looked everywhere, pulled a five - or six-year-old girl and asked, "see Changyi?"

    The girl was suddenly

    He grabbed her and asked her with a silly face. She couldn''t speak for a long time. Liang Yuyan was impatient. She let go of her and went to a little boy next to her, clasped his wrist and asked, "where''s Changyi? Do you see Changyi in my house?"

    "Changyi..." the boy was about to say something, but his wrist was hurt by Liang Yuyan. He immediately cried.

    At ordinary times, Liang Yuyan will go to coax. Now she doesn''t have this idea!

    Despite the chase of the servants beside the boy, she turned and rushed to the great Confucian Wu Deyi who was about to enter.

    Wu Deyi was caught off guard, startled, and suddenly his face sank: "who is so..."

    Before she finished, Liang Yuyan grabbed his skirt and shouted, "where''s Changyi? Where''s my parent? Where''s Nalan Changyi? Why haven''t you seen him out yet?"

    Wu Deyi was already upset when he was suddenly caught. Now when he heard that the other party asked Nalan Changyi, he immediately knew that this was her family. Just a look, but it was not the same person who came to pick him up yesterday, so he guessed that it was not Nalan Changyi''s mother.

    "Let go of me!"

    Wu Deyi said coldly, "your Nalan Changyi has been fired by me. What do you want?"

    What does she want?

    Liang Yuyan doesn''t want anything. She just wants to find her little son and ask again. Wen Yan immediately said, "I don''t care whether you are fired or not, and no matter what reason, I''ll ask you now, where is Changyi? Where are my parents?"

    At this time, Wu Deyi reacted. Did the boy go out and never go home?

    No, there shouldn''t be an accident?

    Wu Deyi''s heart jumped, and he immediately remembered that he was so angry that he directly asked people to drive Nalan Changyi out. He didn''t wait until the time of school, but was picked up by his family. Now his family came to pick him up. Hasn''t he been home?

    If so, he can''t admit it.

    "Nalan Changyi left long ago. You can''t find it when you run to the star Pavilion." Wu Deyi pulled his face and said.

    "What did you say? Changyi left? When did he leave, which direction did he go, who did he go with, and where is he now?" Liang Yuyan immediately threw out a lot of questions, and Wu Deyi became more and more nervous.

    But the more worried he was, the more he wanted to put on airs and pose. With a cold and arrogant look, he said, "Nalan Changyi bullied his classmates and beat his teacher again today. Such a stubborn person is not worthy to study in our star hall. I have expelled him. As for where he went, ask me, how do I know?"

    what? i see?!

    Liang Yuyan finally heard the reason why Nalan Changyi was dismissed, but now she doesn''t care about it and doesn''t care about it.

    It''s been a long time since I left school. The children who should come out have come out. Even if Nalan Changyi wants to clean up, it''s almost time, but I haven''t seen it yet. Something must have happened.

    And the smelly old man also said that Nalan Changyi was not in the Tianxing hall at all!

    Liang Yuyan just came out from home. She knew that Nalan Changyi didn''t go home, otherwise she wouldn''t come to pick it up. Hearing the speech, she was even more worried and fastened Wu Deyi''s skirt again: "where did you get him, my little son of a noble family? If you don''t hand over Changyi quickly, I''ll dismantle your Tianxing hall!"

    Excited, Wu Deyi didn''t understand what Liang Yuyan said about the "son of a young man". It was a shame to be caught in front of so many people. His face flushed with anger and shouted, "let me go,

    Let go! "

    "If you don''t hand over your son, you can''t let go of your aunt."

    Liang Yuyan is also used to lawlessness. With Nalan night and Luo qingluan, she has developed a character of fearlessness. It''s just that others don''t provoke her. At present, something big has happened. Where can she hold it?

    He lifted Wu Deyi up and hung his feet in the air. Liang Yuyan said coldly, "go and find Changyi with me. If you can''t see him today, you won''t want to live."

    With that, she moved and flew directly. In full view of the public, she flew over the flower bed and disappeared in front of her with Wu Deyi.

    After a long time, all the talents responded: "no, someone has kidnapped Wu Daru. Come on!"

    "God, something happened. I''m afraid that man is a female robber?"

    "Go, go, or something will happen."

    Suddenly, the birds and animals scattered at the gate of Tianxing hall, and they left in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, in the alley.

    An old carriage stopped at the door. Liu erniang stood at the entrance of the alley, looking left and right, and kept urging: "OK, hurry up. If someone finds it, it''s all over."

    Yang Xiaobai snorted, holding a half-aged child, carefully put him into the carriage. With a squeak, he jumped up flexibly, sat on the shaft, quickly closed the curtain, and then picked up the whip.

    Immediately, Liu erniang got on the carriage, got into the carriage and whispered, "OK, hurry up."

    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak. A quarter of an hour later, the carriage successfully drove out of the city gate and went along the official road to Moyang mountain outside the city.

    In the carriage, Liu erniang looked at the sleepy child. Her pink face and lovely face seemed to turn into a lot of white silver. She couldn''t help smiling and wrinkling her old face, and her excited hands were shaking.

    It''s really good luck to catch such a lovely child. When you look like this, you know he comes from a rich family. If you sell him, you''ll get a lot of money!

    However, considering the origin of the child, I''m afraid his family has found out and is looking for him, and may disturb the government. They must be careful not to be discovered.

    After thinking about it, Liu erniang raised the curtain and said, "Xiaobai, hurry up. We have to get to Daping village before dark."

    When they arrive at Daping village, they will be safe. Then they will contact others and discuss where to sell the child. During this period, hide from the wind. When the wind passes, everything will be fine.

    It was getting dark, and the carriage had driven from the pipe to the path.

    It was dark all around. There were only a few stars in the sky. With the sound of wheels and horseshoes, they drove towards a fire in the distance. When I got close, I finally saw that it was a hut.

    When the carriage finally stopped, two people came out of the hut and said vigilantly, "who?"

    "It''s me, second mother." The curtain of the car lifted, revealing Liu erniang''s old face.

    "It was Er Niang." The two people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, surrounded and said, "can there be a harvest?"

    Liu erniang smiled: "we''ve caught a fat sheep. We''ll make a windfall this time. We''ll cheer up one by one. Be careful, you hear me?"

    Suddenly, several people''s eyes were shining, their faces were eager and excited, and they rubbed their hands.

    In the carriage, Nalan Changyi just woke up and opened his eyes. Eh, why is it dark? Where is it?

 Chapter 1318

    The head was a little dizzy. Nalan sat up, felt his head, looked around, and suddenly felt something was wrong.

    He remembered what had just happened.

    Two strangers took him to eat. After a few mouthfuls and a little soup, he went to sleep... Needless to say, he must have met bad guys. Although Nalan Changyi is only five years old, his mother has told him all kinds of things since childhood. In addition, he has read a lot of notebooks. He knows more than ordinary peers.

    Where is this? Nalan Changyi looked around at the dilapidated huts, holes in the walls, gaps in the roof, and stars in the sky.

    There was still a rustle outside. Instead of panic, he secretly got out of bed and went to the door to hear it clearly.

    From childhood to now, Nalan Changyi has been naughty and mischievous. Who in the family has not been punished by him? What hasn''t been tested by him? Only his mother Luo qingluan can control him. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will turn the sky.

    Even a person, now Nalan Changyi is not afraid, but feels interesting.

    Looking out along the crack of the curtain, in the dark room, a little light and shadow of the oil lamp shook. Several men and women sat together, talking in a low voice, and there was a muffled laughter, full of greed and excitement.

    An old woman''s voice sounded: "didn''t he Laosan of Linyi City ask us to find some children for him last time? He also pointed out that he wants to be two or three years old. Where can I find this? I think it''s good today. He''ll definitely like it if he wants to see it!"

    Nalan looked at it for a long time. Didn''t the old woman persuade him to eat before?

    "Isn''t it? Other children are not as handsome as today. Although they are a little big, they look here. As long as the buyer sees it, he likes it." A thief man rubbed his hands and said, "if I didn''t think about silver, I would take him back to be a son."

    "Ha ha ha, fuck you!" Several people nearby laughed: "Liu Ergou, can you afford such a baby like this? People eat and wear. Don''t be yellow and skinny and ask you to cut firewood. It''s a waste."

    "Spoil? Why, follow me and call it spoil?"

    The man named Huang Ergou pointed at himself and refused to accept his way: "it''s good for me to let people live. What else do you want? If you want to be a son of me, you have to serve me. Every day you have to serve tea, pour water, cook and wash clothes. These things should be done in a proper manner and serve comfortably. This is the son''s filial piety to me!"

    "Fuck you, you''re not buying a son, you''re buying a slave!"

    "That''s how Lao Tzu''s son is used. How! Is it that you Huabao are kind-hearted and want to buy a son to serve as a ancestor? With that money, I might as well go to Chunxiang garden to find a girl to be happy."

    Someone next to him bumped Huang Er Gou''s shoulder and smiled grimly: "why don''t you buy this boy to happy building and raise him in two years? He''s guaranteed to be the first player, hehe..."

    "Ah, ha ha, that''s a good idea..."

    Suddenly, a group of people laughed and their faces were full of bad intentions.

    "Enough, keep your voice down." Suddenly, Liu erniang''s face sank and stood up. "If you attract attention, it''s troublesome! And the boy, after sleeping for so long, the medicine effect should be almost. Don''t wake up and run away!"

    As she spoke, she walked towards the inner room. Nalan looked at it for a long time and hurried back to bed to sit, showing a blank look.

    When Liu erniang came in, he woke up when he saw Nalan Changyi

    He was shocked, but he didn''t cry or run. He just stared at his big eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, it came quickly. Just don''t run!

    She walked over and said with a smile, "little brother, wake up?"

    "Where is this?" Nalan Changyi frowned with some curiosity.

    "Here..."

    Liu erniang turned her eyes, softened her voice and sat next to Nalan Changyi: "this is my aunt''s house! Little brother, you still said that you dozed off after taking you to dinner in the restaurant. Why can''t you wake up. My aunt doesn''t know where your house is and can''t leave you in the restaurant, so I can only take you back to my aunt''s house."

    "Oh, it''s my aunt''s house."

    Nalan nodded for a long time. He didn''t understand that the old woman was full of nonsense.

    My mother said that you can tell whether a person is talking or guilty by looking at each other''s eyes and some small movements. The old woman''s eyes turned around and her hands rubbed unconsciously. It''s definitely a lie!

    Instead of being afraid, Nalan Changyi thought it was fun.

    I met a bad man and took him away. If he doesn''t have fun, how can he afford this opportunity? Usually at home, although his mother looks like laughing, he doesn''t dare to make trouble when he is strict. Today, I''ll take the opportunity to tease them.

    Thinking of this, Nalan Changyi turned his mouth and his eyes were red. He said with some fear: "aunt, I don''t want to be here. I want to go home. Will you take me back?"

    Liu erniang naturally wouldn''t agree. She heard the speech and said, "don''t worry, little brother, tell your aunt what your name is, where you live, and who''s in the family. Your aunt can find someone to tell your family to come."

    Nodding, Nalan Changyi said skillfully, "my name is Changyi. I live in sweet well alley. My mother... Er... I don''t know her name, Dad... I don''t know... What to do, aunt..."

    He was almost ready to cry.

    Knowing this, Liu erniang''s first reaction was to ask someone to go to Tianshuijing Hutong as soon as possible to find out if a family had lost their child. And the other party''s family background, whether they have sent someone to find, report to the official, etc.

    After comforting Nalan Changyi for a few words, Liu erniang said it was all right. She sent someone to see Tianshuijing Hutong tomorrow, and then urged Nalan Changyi to sleep. Her parents will pick him up tomorrow.

    Will he sleep well?

    Nalan Changyi nodded at Liu erniang, and there seemed to be a drop of tears hanging from the corners of his eyes: "well, I''ll sleep obediently, but will my mother come tomorrow?"

    "Yes, don''t worry. Changyi wakes up and his mother will come tomorrow."

    "Really? Don''t lie to me?" Nalan Changyi stared straight at sun erniang.

    "I won''t lie to you."

    "Lie to me that I''m a puppy!"

    Liu erniang is impatient. Why is this boy so difficult to coax?

    "Why do I ask so many questions when I let you sleep?" Her voice rose abruptly and her face sank.

    "Wow -" Nalan Changyi burst into tears: "you are cruel to me! You are cruel to me! My mother never hurts me, Wow -"

    The cry cut through the darkness and spread far away in an instant. Several people outside heard the sound and came in. They were immediately worried: "Er Niang, how did it happen? How did the child cry?" "Don''t cry, be careful to be heard!"

    Nalan Changyi doesn''t care

    , crying, Liu erniang panicked.

    Why did the boy suddenly cry and cry so loudly? It''s bad to be heard. She hurried to coax, but Nalan Changyi was crying on purpose. How could she be obedient? Instead, he cried louder and louder.

    "Oh, my little ancestor, don''t cry, will you? My aunt didn''t hurt you, she just told you to go to bed quickly. Otherwise, I''m in a bad mood. Your mother will pick you up tomorrow and you''re still sleeping. What should I do?" Liu erniang coaxed hard, sweating all over her head.

    "Wu Wu... I want my mother!"

    Although the voice was a little lower, Nalan Changyi still cried: "my mother is the best. My mother gave me little golden beads and let me play with marbles. I want little golden beads! Where are my little golden beads!"

    Little Jinzhu?

    Liu erniang and others straightened their eyes.

    The child made toys with little golden beads? So rich at home?

    The eyes were eager and full of light. Everyone looked at each other and seemed to think of a new idea. Someone pulled Liu erniang and winked at her. Liu erniang also had an inexplicable idea and wanted to confirm it with them.

    "Well, aunt gives you fun. Don''t cry, Changyi."

    With that, Liu erniang felt out of her arms for a long time before she found a piece of loose silver from her purse. She frowned, but she had to make do with it and said, "come on, Changyi, here you are. It''s glittering. Isn''t it nice?"

    This fart child knows it''s worth money when he''s so young. How can he grow up?!

    Nalan Changyi didn''t even look at it. He directly grabbed the silver in her hand and still cried: "not enough, just one, still, still! Wow..."

    "Why don''t you take it out? What are you doing?" Liu erniang turned her head and glared at the others.

    "This..."

    There was no way. Seeing the child crying, in order to stop the crying, Yang Xiaobai and others had to touch the bottom of their body and send all the broken silver to Nalan Changyi.

    Grabbing a piece of silver, Nalan Changyi threw it to the door, and then reluctantly smiled, "Hey, hey."

    Liu erniang was stunned. As soon as she was about to curse, she heard Nalan Changyi crisply say, "it''s fun. When my mother was at home, she asked me... To catch fish with gold beads. This is silver. It''s not so beautiful."

    It''s good to have it. Don''t you dislike it?

    But Sun Liu''s two niangs could only agree with him. After spending nine cattle and two tigers, Nalan finally stopped crying.

    It was a sigh of relief. Liu erniang left one to stare at Nalan Changyi, while he went out with the others.

    When she got to the main house, sun erniang glanced at the crowd, picked her chin and said, "Hey, you say, is this child true or false? Are there any rich people in sweet well alley who actually use gold beads to play for the children? The family must be rich."

    Yang Xiaobai said in a low voice, "let''s say, if the child has a lot of money, shall we sell him to make money or send him back to make money? HMM ~ ~?"

    The final ending was long, but everyone understood what he meant.

    Sun erniang looked at the curtain of the house, looked eager, and said word by word: "if his family is looking for him, we will send someone to inform his parents. In order to thank us, should they give us some reward?"

    "Yes! At least 100000 taels of silver!"

 Chapter 1319

    "How can one hundred thousand taels be enough? We use gold beads to catch fish on weekdays. If one is not enough, we need two. This family needs at least 500000! Besides, is it enough to catch one or two beads? There must be several..."

    Yang Xiaobai''s thief''s eyes are turning. He''s not afraid that he has no money. He''s afraid that his family has money. They don''t know the bottom. If they want too little, they''ll make it cheap for nothing.

    Brothers, I haven''t eaten a decent meal of meat for a long time. If I really meet a rich man, how can I be worthy of myself if I don''t kill him severely!

    "What golden beads? Can''t it be the child''s nonsense? There''s no such rich family in the shabby alley of sweet water alley! One is good, and there are several. Can you believe what the boy said or the same thing?"

    Sun erniang doesn''t believe in this smelly boy as much as Yang Xiaobai. She doesn''t believe that his family has no money. She just feels that there is no one, two or three in places like sweet water alley.

    If his family lives near Jinyan bridge or Lihua hall, there are several big families, that means he can get a million.

    "How can you say that? If someone''s home is low-key, he is hiding a gold brick on the wall, you don''t know?" Yang Xiaobai carefully analyzed it and listened to several people in a daze.

    "Hey, hey, if his wall is made of gold bricks, let''s dig some bricks."

    When Liu Ergou heard that there were gold bricks, he suddenly shouted excitedly. He was ready to find a guy and go to chisel the wall in the middle of the night.

    "All nonsense, the more you say, the more mysterious."

    Liu erniang slapped Liu Ergou on the shoulder. "There are gold bricks in his house. How do you know which one is gold? What if not? Don''t you want to chisel all the walls of others? If someone finds out, you can''t afford to go away!"

    Yang Xiaobai has a reason to listen to what Liu erniang said. After all, it''s hard to mix now. You should be careful.

    "Why don''t we send some people to inquire first. If the boy''s family is sure to have money, we''ll ask him for 500000. We''ll do it and we''ll send it."

    "Is this... OK?" Liu erniang hesitated again and again.

    Liu Ergou was a little impatient for a moment. "Mother-in-law, women are trouble, and they are more worried when they get old. You give me the boy. Don''t lose it. No matter how much money he has, I''ll go and see what happens tonight. If I don''t give money, hum!"

    He raised the firewood chopper on one side and went down with an axe. The corner of the table was split in half, and the axe went into the legs of the table.

    "One does not do two endlessly!"

    Yang Xiaobai clapped his hands and shouted, "I have a good idea. Why don''t we..."

    The voice outside the house was getting louder and louder. Even though Nalan Changyi pretended to be playing, he still heard several people whispering outside. His heart moved and his eyes turned quickly.

    We have to deal with them well.

    "Hahaha, OK, that''s it!"

    Liu Ergou''s laughter suddenly rang out in the main room.

    Nalan Changyi immediately saw several people follow him out of the door through the crack of the door. He was in high spirits. He didn''t know what bad idea they had just made.

    But it doesn''t matter. Nalan Changyi doesn''t mind playing with them and pretending to stay in the house without knowing anything.

    It''s getting dark.

    Nalan Changyi was hungry and ate a bowl of wonton. After a while, Liu erniang came in to coax him to sleep. Then he cried and shouted to eat the glutinous rice balls made by his mother.

    There is only a woman like Liu erniang in the room. Nalan Changyi looks at it

    Come out, this Liu erniang annoyed him most, so he cried hard and refused to let go.

    "I want my mother, I want my mother, I want my mother''s glutinous rice balls, I can''t sleep without eating! Wow..."

    Liu erniang heard Nalan Changyi''s cry, and the whole person seemed to explode.

    "Oh, I have a ancestor. Can you stop yelling? Where can I find you glutinous rice balls in the evening?"

    "Wow... I don''t care. I don''t care. I want my mother. I want to eat glutinous rice balls." Nalan''s long cry was higher than another wave.

    When Yang Xiaobai heard the smelly boy crying and calling his mother, his eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, "what glutinous rice balls do you want? Just a bowl of porridge and steamed bread. Do you like it or not!"

    "Wow! I want glutinous rice balls, I want glutinous rice balls!" Nalan Changyi doesn''t eat his set at all. If he has the ability, he will always consume it to see who can consume who.

    I have to say that Nalan Changyi''s cry is really heroic, loud and bright. Several lights of the surrounding residents have stopped and lit. Liu erniang is really afraid to attract the people around. At that time, I''m afraid it can''t be explained clearly.

    "Well, well, don''t cry. Can''t I make it for you? Oh, what a little ancestor." Liu erniang''s heart was horizontal. If it weren''t for the sake of how much money the smelly boy was worth, she could call him to death.

    As soon as my heart sank, I just pressed my temper down and kneaded noodles in the kitchen.

    It was midnight when Liu erniang came out from the kitchen. She wiped the sweat on the tip of her forehead. Mother, where could she make that kind of high-end snack? It has been two hours since she managed to get it out.

    She was so angry that this account should be charged to him anyway. It must be 500000 liang of silver tomorrow!

    Hum, she endured it for money!

    "Come on, glutinous rice balls!"

    As soon as Liu erniang''s front foot entered the door, her back foot found that the smelly boy seemed to be asleep?

    In the quiet room, I can hear his snoring voice, "Oh, children, they are children. Their energy is limited. No matter how noisy they are, they will fall asleep."

    Let''s not quarrel with him. Put the glutinous rice balls in the hands of empress Liu on the table. As long as he doesn''t make trouble, it''s easy to say anything. After a tired day, Liu erniang was exhausted by Nalan Changyi. She was on this bench and fell asleep.

    The night was quiet. After several people were asleep, Nalan Changyi suddenly opened his bright big eyes.

    He crept to the back of the door and peered out through the crack of the door. After making sure that several people were really asleep, he slipped out secretly.

    Just now, Liu erniang didn''t close the door because he fell asleep. Hehe.

    Nalan Changyi has been practicing martial arts with Yuan Xing, Yong''an and others since he was a child. His elders praised him as a martial arts genius. They were unlucky to meet him today.

    A few quick steps, first point their acupoints, so as not to disturb them.

    Seeing the villains in the house lying motionless like a group of dead pigs, Nalan Changyi''s courage grew instantly.

    "Ha ha, a group of smelly uncles, see how I deal with you." Nalan Changyi smiled and caught a glimpse of the brush and ink on one side''s desk. It was Liu erniang who got them to write a blackmail letter, but Nalan Changyi saw it and thought of mischief.

    He went over and polished some ink, and then painted Ghost Pictures on their faces. When he saw various kinds of mischief such as bastards, turtles and mice on their faces, Nalan Changyi laughed.

    "Ha ha, it''s fun. It''s fun." Nalan Changyi suddenly had a playful mind and completely forgot that there was still a person missing in the room.

    "Smelly boy, what are you doing?" Liu Ergou, who came back from the outside, pushed the door in. As soon as he entered the door, he saw such a scene and became vigilant in an instant.

    Nalan Changyi was startled. The brush in his hand fell to the ground. He immediately stepped back. It was bad and wrong.

    The people around him were also awakened by the cry of Liu Ergou breaking into the door. Nalan Changyi looked at several people who suddenly woke up and looked a little confused. No, so many people. He''s a child. Can he fight?

    Honey, didn''t you point them? Why did you wake up so soon?

    HMM... isn''t it because he is too young, so he doesn''t have enough strength? Wow, I''m so wronged.

    Yang Xiaobai and Liu erniang, who just woke up, were stunned when they saw the bastard on their faces. They pointed to each other and laughed. Then they realized that they had been corrected. They unconsciously wiped their hands on their faces and found that they were also black. At this time, they shouted.

    "Grandma''s." Yang Xiaobai wiped his face disgustingly and stood up angrily.

    Liu erniang is still stunned. Didn''t the smelly boy fall asleep just now?

    Why did you just take a nap and run out of the house? Still doodling on their faces!

    "Why are you still waiting for me to catch him?" Liu Ergou barked and closed the door at the same time.

    Liu erniang jumped up from her chair in an instant.

    A cold sweat broke out on his cheeks. If Liu Ergou hadn''t just come back, the smelly boy would have run away.

    This is a hot 500000!

    Immediately rushed towards Nalan Changyi, but Nalan Changyi was a big kid. He dodged and let Liu erniang jump into the air. When she was unprepared, she stretched out her foot and hooked it. Liu erniang fell down and ate shit on the spot, hit his head on the corner of the chair, and cried out.

    "Ha ha, come and catch me, come and catch me!" With that, Nalan Changyi jumped up and down in the room.

    "Stinky boy, stop! Don''t run!" When Yang Xiaobai saw this, he was unwilling to stop him. He opened his arms like an eagle catching a chicken. He was going to surround Nalan Changyi.

    Nalan Changyi pretended to get under his arm. In fact, when Yang Xiaobai was about to approach him, he made a big reversal and jumped over his wide arm.

    Yang Xiaobai was stunned. He didn''t expect that a half-year-old child still had this wave of operation. Before he calmed down, he was kicked to the wall by Nalan Changyi. There was a swelling bag on his forehead, which made him dizzy.

    Liu Ergou was shocked to see Liu erniang and Yang Xiaobai who fell to the ground in less than a while, with a vicious light in their eyes.

    He immediately spit and rubbed his hands. "Smelly boy, how dare you play with us as monkeys and try to die."

    Nalan Changyi was surprised. He knew that this bad uncle was hard to deal with. It was definitely not his opponent to hit hard. So he quickly ran to the room, like running away, and closed the door in fear.

    "Hum, I have to peel off your skin today, which makes you dishonest!"

    With that, Liu Ergou kicked the door with all his strength and kicked the door open! He looks like a pig butcher on the street.

    "Come out quickly!"

    Nalan Changyi didn''t know whether he hid under the bed. When Liu Ergou came in, there was no one.

    "Hey, hey, I''m here."

    Turning around, I saw a figure the size of a ball, swinging a rope, flying towards him from the beam, kicking him hard on the chest. He flew up and flew out of the door.

 Chapter 1320

    Liu Ergou was suddenly kicked five meters away and hit the corner of the table directly behind him. He broke two ribs on the spot and fell to the ground in pain.

    "Grandma is a bear, I''m dying of pain. Ouch..." Liu Ergou still wanted to struggle, but immediately heard a click, Liu Ergou fell to the ground in pain, his face was blue and purple, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.

    "Ah? This..."

    Yang Xiaobai and Liu erniang were stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that they underestimated the child.

    Seeing the tragedy of Liu Ergou, they couldn''t help shrinking back. Nalan Changyi jumped off the beam. They didn''t know where to find a slingshot, picked up the stones on the ground and attacked several people.

    "Ha ha, you played well, you played well, you shouted!"

    The slingshot is full of elasticity, and Nalan Changyi has the foundation of martial arts. The stones on his body hurt like an arrow.

    "Ouch, ouch. Stop fighting, stop fighting, ouch."

    Liu erniang shouted and ran all over the room, but no matter how she ran, Nalan Changyi''s slingshot was accurate, and the last stone hit Liu erniang''s knee.

    "Ouch!" She fell down on her knees with a painful puff, and her knees fell heavily on the ground. It clicked. Liu erniang was sweating all over. She could clearly feel the sound of the broken bones of her knees.

    "Don''t fight any more. It hurts me to death. Please spare my life, little ancestor!"

    "Hum, there''s another one."

    Liu erniang has been knocked down. Nalan Changyi determines that she is no longer a threat and aims at Yang Xiaobai who dare not make a sound. When Yang Xiaobai saw Nalan Changyi three or two times, he threw Liu erniang and Liu Ergou to the ground. In an instant, he didn''t care.

    "No!" He raised his hand and surrendered.

    But Nalan Changyi, unwilling to believe him for safety, picked up a stone and hit him in the face. Yang Xiaobai couldn''t dodge. He got a stone from him and fell to the ground. He quickly covered his mouth in pain.

    Then he found that his hand was full of blood and one front tooth was knocked out by him,

    "Ah, my teeth, my teeth!" Yang Xiaobai immediately rolled all over the ground.

    Liu erniang screamed in pain. Liu Ergou couldn''t stand it first.

    Because he had broken two ribs in the fall just now. At this time, he even had pain in breathing and couldn''t move. A move would involve his whole body. Where could he withstand his torture.

    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, little ancestor, can''t we call you uncle? Please let us go, we won''t dare again." Liu Ergou''s voice came weakly. He could hear that he was begging for mercy, because there was a painful feeling in his voice.

    "Yes, yes, my little ancestor, don''t fight. My aunt knows it''s wrong."

    Liu erniang was no better. Her knees were completely wasted. She fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.

    Looking at a group of villains being put in and beaten all over the ground looking for teeth, Nalan Changyi proudly wiped his nose: "hum, dare to bully me until you take it."

    Hearing this, Liu erniang immediately realized that they were provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked.

    Tired from the fight, Nalan Changyi picked up the kettle on one side, drank some water, sat comfortably on the chair, and said, "I''m going home. Please hand over my letter to my mother before dawn

    She will send someone here to pick me up early tomorrow morning. "

    Nalan Changyi said to the three rolling people on the ground while drinking tea.

    As soon as the three heard it, the ducks flew. They didn''t even eat meat. Instead, they were all black and blue and paid a painful price.

    At present, I am very unwilling and unwilling to accept this fact, but I have to be afraid of the child. It''s too powerful. Several people are lame, injured and disfigured, but it is still difficult to suppress the greed in their hearts.

    It''s not easy to cheat a child. I didn''t get anything. Blood loss!

    Nalan Changyi seemed to see through the minds of several people and immediately tilted his cerebellar bag and said, "Oh? It seems that the lesson is not enough?"

    He jumped in front of Liu erniang, "don''t you want the other knee?"

    He learned a lot from Uncle yuan and uncle Yong''an about these methods of rectifying people. It''s nothing at all.

    Liu erniang''s face changed and waved No.

    He came to Liu Ergou again. Nalan Changyi just pushed him on the shoulder and heard him howling like a pig.

    "Uncle, you seem to feel bad. Do you want to dismantle the other side of the skeleton, as Uncle Yuan said, so that the pain can be more uniform."

    "Ah? No, no, No." Liu Ergou shook his head, and the sweat on his face rolled down in an instant. He was afraid that he would be miserable if he met himself again.

    Yang Xiaobai was too frightened to speak. Nalan Changyi just looked at him with a slingshot.

    "Or do you really want to find teeth everywhere?"

    With that, the stones in his hand were ready to go, which scared several people to kneel down and beg for mercy.

    "No, young master, please go around us. We know we''re wrong. Can we take you home now?"

    Nalan Changyi put his hands around his chest and looked like a little adult: "you can let go, but you have to promise me that you can''t cheat any more, otherwise..."

    The long tone and fierce eyes made the three people realize that they had offended the powerful little Lord.

    "Dare not, dare not."

    When Nalan Changyi saw that several people had been treated, he said, "OK, I''ll write a letter. You can send it to my mother. As long as I return home intact tomorrow morning, I''ll naturally ask my mother to forgive you and let bygones be bygones."

    "Well, do as you say." Liu erniang promised that as long as he stopped torturing them, it would be easy to say anything.

    With that, Nalan Changyi went to the table, quickly wrote a few lines on the paper, folded it, put it in the envelope and walked to several people.

    Nalan Changyi looked at the three people. Now they are all disabled. He frowned and said, "who are you going?"

    The three people looked at each other. I looked at you several times and finally decided.

    "Let Yang Xiaobai go."

    Because he was the least injured and his legs and feet were fast. Liu Ergou''s ribs were broken and she couldn''t walk at all. Liu erniang had a big bag on her forehead and her knees were broken. She had to take care of Liu Ergou. Naturally, she couldn''t go.

    "OK, then you go. Uncle, don''t run away."

    Nalan Changyi handed the letter to Yang Xiaobai. Yang Xiaobai took the letter and left.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Liang Yuyan grabbed the great Confucian Wu Deyi and looked for Nalan Changyi everywhere in the Tianxing Museum. She didn''t find it for three times

    I found it and searched the nearby streets and alleys several times. I nearly dug the whole city three feet, but there was still no sign of Nalan Changyi.

    The great Confucian Wu Deyi was an old man. He was forcibly dragged around by Liang Yuyan. After looking for the child for a long time, he was already tired, panting and sweating: "Oh, I really can''t walk. I want to find you."

    He shook off Liang YuYan''s hand, immediately sat on the ground and gasped.

    "Why are you sitting on the ground? Get up. If you can''t find Changyi, you don''t want to go anywhere." Liang Yuyan is anxious. Where can he rest here?

    "I told you, he left long ago. It''s no use holding me!"

    However, Wu Deyi is also in trouble with her, so he can''t say anything.

    Today, he was already fuming with anger by the boy Nalan Changyi. Now he can''t swallow it at one breath. He has never seen such a difficult person in his life.

    "What''s useless? It''s you. Except for our parent Yi, his people are missing in your Tianxing Museum. You have to be responsible! Now it''s dark, and my parent Yi hasn''t found it yet. If he has something wrong, I''ll tear down your old bone!"

    With that, she pulled Wu Deyi up from the ground.

    "Oh, my hand!" Wu Deyi was so old that she couldn''t stand her pull. Her wrist hurt and she screamed loudly.

    "How can there be a bitch like you in the world? Let''s just lose that bastard boy Nalan Changyi, so as not to harm other families when he grows up." Wu De trembled with righteousness and spoke incoherently.

    "What did you say? You say it again?!"

    Liang Yuyan can''t believe that the famous scholar can say such words! She was so angry that she beat Wu Deyi.

    "Oh, hit, hit." Daru''s heart, liver and lungs hurt when he was beaten.

    Dignitaries, common people and students of the school saw that the great Confucian was beaten, talked and pointed.

    "Isn''t this Wu Daru? What''s the matter? Ouch, it''s terrible."

    "I heard that the woman is Nalan Changyi''s family. Changyi was fired today and hasn''t come home yet. What happened on the road?"

    "Oh, that''s amazing. Changyi is only five years old. Maybe he was abducted because he couldn''t find his way home?"

    "If students make mistakes, they should inform their elders at home. How can they be dismissed casually? Tianxing hall is to blame for this..."

    "Didn''t you hear what he said just now? Let''s say that someone else''s child was lost. Ouch, I deserve to be beaten now..."

    "However, Wu Daru is highly respected. It must be reasonable to expel a schoolchild. It''s humiliating for this woman to commit murder in public."

    Everyone said a word to me. Listening to the great Confucian Wu Deyi''s ears, it was clearly the smelly boy''s fault. Now it has become a disgrace to the Tianxing hall and affected the reputation of the Tianxing hall. If you don''t say it, even his old face has been lost.

    "Oh, stop, stop, I''m dying." Wu Deyi fell to the ground with an old bone. It''s really hard to bear Liang YuYan''s violent beating.

    "Did you hear that? They say you deserve it?" Liang Yuyan grabbed the Confucian''s collar and said, "you think you fired Changyi, you have nothing to do with it!"

    Unable to find xiaoshizi, Liang Yuyan just wanted to ask him.

 Chapter 1321

    Wu Deyi has lived for decades and has never met such an unruly and difficult woman. As the owner of the Tianxing hall and a well-known Confucian scholar, he didn''t expect to lose face today. He was beaten to the ground in the street. His heart is unbalanced.

    "Your family is not educated, and the big ones are also so rude and unreasonable. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. I''m still unreasonable after beating me. Wait for me. I''m going to sue you to the government. I''m not easy to mess with Tianxing hall!"

    When she heard that he was going to report to the official, Liang Yuyan was worried that she had no place to spread her anger: "you sue, whatever you sue, who can''t afford to go when you see it!"

    It''s just right to report to the official. She wants to see who the official is on the side of. This old bone has lost her parent Yi!

    "Wait for me!"

    "Wait and wait, who is afraid of you!"

    Liang Yuyan loosened Wu Deyi''s collar and let him go. She hurried back to report the situation.

    ¡­¡­

    Wu Deyi dragged an old bone, scarred and wronged, ran to the city master''s house, aimed at the drum at the door and knocked hard. He wanted to beat the drum to complain about his grievance.

    "There''s no reason. The Sheriff has to decide for me."

    Originally, it was not pleasant. The sheriff Wei Tianlin didn''t know who it was, but he casually beat the drum to complain about his grievance. At a glance, it turned out to be Wu Daru of the Tianxing hall. He quickly asked someone to invite him in respectfully.

    Above the lobby, Wu Deyi stood on one side, with a sad face, a nose and a tear, just like a bullied woman.

    "Great Confucian, why is this?"

    When the prefect Wei Tianlin saw that the great Confucian of Tianxing hall was beaten like this, he became serious and knew that it must be a matter of no carelessness.

    "Ouch." Wu Deyi was beaten up by Liang Yuyan and was out of breath. Even when he arrived at the yamen, he couldn''t slow down for a long time. He blocked his chest and made him suffer.

    The sheriff ordered someone to bring a chair and let him sit on it, and then ordered someone to give him a mouthful of tea.

    Wu Deyi drank tea and took a deep breath before he complained to the sheriff.

    "Sheriff, today I expelled a child from Tianxing hall. The child disturbed the school order three times and four times, hurt the teacher, robbed the students'' meals, lied and argued, and never changed after repeated education. Today, he didn''t admit his fault in public and beat teacher Zhang."

    When Wu Daru spoke, he was indignant and exaggerated, but he didn''t think he was wrong. On the contrary, he thought the child was ill bred. Coupled with what Liang Yuyan did today, he definitely didn''t want to say a good word for the child.

    "Oh, what does this have to do with the great Confucian beating drums and complaining about grievances?" The sheriff analyzed it rationally.

    "It matters a lot, sheriff." Wu De said angrily.

    "Now I''m going to sue Nalan Changyi''s parents. She fought against me indiscriminately, pushed me to the ground, punched and kicked me in the street, and slandered the reputation of our Tianxing hall. I even damaged the reputation of our Tianxing hall. I want them to give it justice."

    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Wei Tianlin quickly called around and ordered people to investigate whether what Wu Deyi said was true.

    "I saw that the child was stubborn and had no respect for his elders. Other parents complained one after another. They didn''t want the star pavilion to be affected by this, so I had to fire him. But today he didn''t go home. I don''t know where he went for fun. His family didn''t find anyone in the star Pavilion, so they left

    Beat me like this and threatened to tear down my Tianxing hall! "

    Wu Deyi was so excited that he almost cried.

    He went to the street to investigate and soon came back. He whispered in Wei Tianlin''s ear and said a few words.

    "How unreasonable!" The facts Wei Tianlin heard were not far from what Wu Deyi said. He immediately accepted the appeal of Tianxing Museum.

    "Sheriff, you have to decide for me. It''s just that this child lacks discipline. His family is so savage. I''m a great scholar at my age. It''s a disgrace to be beaten like this. If you let them go on like this, I''m afraid the signboard of our Tianxing hall will be demolished tomorrow!"

    After half an hour, the prefect Wei Tianlin was furious when he heard what the great Confucian Wu Deyi said, "these people can''t be cured! In the long run, isn''t our Beijun city going to turn over the sky?"

    Then he got up, went to the great Confucian Wu Deyi and helped him up.

    "Wu Daru, tell me where this man lives and who is his surname?"

    "Nalan Changyi lives in swallow lane, Lihua street."

    At first glance, Wei Tianlin said, "my surname is Nalan?" I couldn''t help thinking.

    No, No.

    There are several people in the Western Chu state who dare to take the surname Nalan. Nalan is a rare surname. How can the common people have the surname Nalan? And the famous God of war, Lord Chu, is not his surname Nalan. Isn''t this child related to Lord Chu?

    No, no, no, Wei Tianlin thought carefully. Lord Chu has not heard from him for a long time. Even he can''t come to a small place like Beijun city. Maybe it''s just a coincidence, maybe it''s just an ordinary large family with relatives.

    After thinking about it carefully, Wei Tianlin now ruled out all the possibilities of his surname Nalan, and then gradually figured it out.

    If he is just an ordinary large family, he will definitely be punished by the government. After all, the son of heaven commits the same crime as the common people, not to mention that he is just a hairy boy.

    "Sheriff, what''s the matter?" Wu Daru saw that Wei Tianlin suddenly stopped talking. Is there something fishy?

    But his face was not very good, and Wu Daru was not very confident and worried.

    Wei Tianlin thought for a moment before he said, "Wu Daru, this matter is very important. I''ll find out the reason and give you justice to the Tianxing hall. If Nalan''s house is really misbehaving and suspected of bullying, the sheriff naturally can''t let them be so presumptuous!"

    Hearing what he said, the great Confucian Wu Deyi was relieved: "it''s so good. I''m waiting for the good news from the sheriff!"

    "Well, let''s go back first." Wei Tianlin stepped back and set about making arrangements.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Liang Yuyan hurried back to his house. At this time, Nalan''s house was brightly lit, and Luo qingluan was still writing a book in his study.

    When Liang Yuyan came in, Luo qingluan saw her alone and asked, "where''s Changyi?"

    On weekdays, the boy will stick to her as soon as he comes back. Why is it so late today?

    "Don''t you want to play again? Tell him that you have to do your homework every day when you come back. If you don''t study hard, be careful that his father won''t give him fruit to eat." Luo qingluan said to himself.

    Liang Yuyan doesn''t know how to tell Luo qingluan about it. If she knows that the child is missing, what should she worry about?

    Luo qingluan saw that she hesitated and didn''t know what to say,

    "What''s the matter? Is Changyi in trouble again?"

    Liang Yuyan was stunned. As expected, she couldn''t hide anything.

    "Qingluan, Changyi is gone." She made a brief and comprehensive remark.

    Luo qingluan stopped writing the story, looked up in surprise and asked, "it''s gone? Why is it gone?"

    "During the day today, Tianxing hall expelled xiaoshizi. When I went to pick him up, he was gone. Wu Daru of the school said that he had left long ago. After I learned the news, I sent someone to look for him at the first time, but I couldn''t find it three times. I''m afraid I didn''t know who took him away."

    Liang Yuyan arranged the whole story for Luo qingluan again, full of anxiety.

    After hearing the whole story, Luo qingluan only felt that the people in the star hall were not so reasonable that day.

    "I can''t imagine that Tianxing hall can do such a thing." How dare you wronged her son.

    And fired Chang Yi? You deserve to be beaten.

    Luo qingluan knew his son''s temperament. He was afraid that he was too lazy to explain it to others. She didn''t care about a misunderstanding.

    "Changyi has been missing for four hours, I''m only afraid..." Liang Yuyan didn''t say the following words, but the meaning was obvious. She was worried that Nalan Changyi would meet bad people.

    "Don''t worry. Although Changyi is young, he knows martial arts and is so clever. I''m afraid he''s only unlucky to meet him. Even if he really meets a trafficker, what new tricks can be found in this big place in Beijun city?"

    She''s not worried about the safety of her son because she doesn''t have enough minions in such places to fill his teeth.

    She only saw that it was dark. Changyi was outside. Don''t be cold and hungry.

    However, although her son would not be in danger, she would not let go of anyone who plotted against her son.

    "Send more people to find it. Don''t let go of all the corners of the city. If you see suspicious people, you should catch them and ask them. Even if the whole city turns upside down, you should catch those people who have a bad heart for Changyi."

    "Yes." As soon as Liang YuYan''s front foot went out, Nalan came back at night.

    As soon as he got back to his house, he knew the news. Seeing his expressionless face, Luo qingluan went over and complained, "Changyi is gone. Don''t you worry?"

    He hugged Luo qingluan and surrounded her in his arms. "What''s to worry about? I''m afraid he won''t evaporate in such a big place. You don''t know when you''ve had enough."

    In the past, my son made a lot of trouble in the house. I''m afraid he''s playing some tricks today.

    Luo qingluan looked at him in surprise. She knew today that this man was so calm?

    "Are you such a father? Changyi is only five years old, so you can rest assured."

    Nalan night didn''t think so. He reached out and scraped the tip of her nose, "compared with Changyi, you are the one I don''t trust."

    "Huh?" Luo qingluan looked blankly, "what''s the matter with me..."

    In his arms, she was at a loss. She was really pitiable. Nalan night put her forehead against her and deeply sucked the fragrance from her body.

    "You haven''t seen anyone these days. You can''t find anyone for your husband. Are you secretly writing a script again? Huh?"

 Chapter 1322

    Hearing this sentence, Luo qingluan had an illusion of revealing her true appearance.

    "Ho ho." She smiled awkwardly, stroking his cheek with her hands to distract his attention. "No, you must have made a mistake. I''m too late to write a book. It''s you. It''s so late that your son hasn''t spent the night outside. Don''t you really worry about him?"

    It''s false to say that she doesn''t worry. After all, she is her own flesh and blood and is coveted by others. Luo qingluan has a bad feeling.

    Nalan night touched the back of her head and still comforted: "don''t worry, it''s okay. There must be news tomorrow morning at the latest."

    Luo qingluan wanted to ask him, how do you know? What if not?

    Just at this time, the officials also came. Wei Tianlin''s left and right with a team stopped in front of Nalan''s house, and the people outside shouted.

    "This is the Nalan family?"

    The gatekeeper called the housekeeper. The housekeeper came forward and replied, "yes, sir, what''s the matter?"

    The left and right were not polite, and said with great dignity, "call your master out, and our Sheriff will invite you."

    This made the housekeeper hesitate. He bowed down and said, "excuse me, sir, what does the sheriff call to visit my master late at night?"

    He looked up and down at the housekeeper, took a deep breath, straightened his chest and said to the housekeeper.

    "Young master Nalan Changyi of your family beat someone in the school and was dismissed. Your parents who came to pick up the person beat up Wu Daru of Tianxing hall. Now Wu Daru wants to sue you Nalan family for maliciously hurting people and slandering the reputation of Tianxing hall. This matter is very important. Please report it to the housekeeper quickly and let your master go to the Yamen with us."

    After listening to the matter, the housekeeper only felt that it was different from what he heard, but after all, the visitor was around the sheriff Wei Tianlin, and he responded politely.

    "Please don''t be impatient, sir. I''ll ask my master now."

    Nodded to the left and right, "go."

    In the study, Luo qingluan felt extremely ridiculous when he heard the news reported by the housekeeper,

    "My son is missing. I haven''t settled accounts with the people in the Tianxing hall yet. They came to the door?"

    Have the face to report to the official? It''s inexplicable.

    Nalan night comforted her gently, "don''t be angry, just let them make trouble."

    Luo qingluan said, "hum, I''ll beat him today. What''s the matter? As an elder, I don''t respect him. Now Changyi doesn''t know where he is. If it''s all right, one of my things is to dismantle the Tianxing hall."

    "Throw them out." Nalan said coldly at night.

    The housekeeper knew what the master meant and said, "yes."

    He immediately stepped down.

    After the housekeeper retired, he was not in a hurry to go out and reply to the officials. On the contrary, he was busy with his own affairs in the hospital. Naturally, he knows the identity of his two masters. Even his majesty has been looking for the Lord for several years. He is eager to ask him to go back. Now he is living in seclusion in this North County City, and he is shouted by a sheriff?

    If you know the identity of the Lord, I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death?!

    After waiting for half an hour, the people at the door felt more and more wrong. Were they fooled by the people of Nalan house? Why don''t you come out for half a day?

    Several yamen guards were impatient and shouted at the door one after another.

    "Hey, what''s the matter with your Nalan family? I''m still waiting here. Can I get out?"

    More anxious, he shouted directly, "if we don''t come out, we''ll go in and catch people!"

    Said, a team of people have the momentum to break in and get people.

    Just when they were determined to go in and catch people, the housekeeper came out without delay: "officer, trespassing on civilian houses is a great crime. My master can sue your Yamen. At that time, the sheriff is afraid he will have to go out."

    The housekeeper''s words made them go away, and several yamen servants were dissatisfied.

    "When the government handles cases, you must cooperate. If you don''t cooperate, we''ll arrest people!"

    "Catch people?" The housekeeper came forward and forced them back a few steps step by step. "Sir, do you have a warrant? If not, just break in. I''m afraid it''s wrong?"

    "What do you mean? Now it''s your family who hurt people first. Wu Daru sued you Nalan family for maliciously hurting people and slandering the reputation of Tianxing hall, asking you to give him justice. We''ve been waiting here for half an hour."

    In fact, the Yamen Chai didn''t really break in to catch people, but felt that the Nalan family was really too strong, and let them wait outside the door for half an hour!

    "Officer, my wife said why Wu Daru was beaten today. He knows why. He''d better beg God to bless my young master. Otherwise, the Tianxing hall will be closed tomorrow."

    Every word the housekeeper said was sonorous and powerful. There was no doubt that although he was only a housekeeper, his momentum felt as dignified as the house of Nalan house.

    "You!" The Yamen guards don''t know what to say.

    But the housekeeper came up and bowed, "please convey it on behalf of the official. Go slowly, don''t send it."

    A group of Yamen guards didn''t give up. After all, they waited for so many words in vain. They were very angry.

    But on second thought, after all, they just came to invite people, not to catch any wanted criminals, so they can''t break into civilian houses without authorization, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to the sheriff.

    Heart next horizontal, cold hum, "let''s go."

    Back to the county yamen, on hearing the news, the prefect Wei Tianlin''s angry tea cup almost didn''t stop and slapped it on the table.

    "How dare the Nalan family act so recklessly that they don''t even pay attention to the people of the government?!"

    "My Lord, the housekeeper also said..."

    "What did he say?" Wei Tianlin couldn''t believe what ugly words the family could say.

    "They said that if you want to be fair to Wu Daru, you''d better send someone to find childe Changyi first, or they will tear down the Tianxing Hall tomorrow."

    "That''s outrageous. It''s simply outrageous."

    What do you think of the people of his government as the servants who play hide and seek with Naran children?

    Wei Tianlin thought about it and thought that the people of Nalan family were too strong. At that time, he decided: "bring a cadre of people tomorrow morning and call all the people in the government. I don''t believe that I can''t cure a Nalan child."

    "Yes!" The Yamen Chai stepped down.

    ¡­¡­

    One night later, Liu Ergou could only lie quietly in bed because he was in pain.

    I didn''t get the ticket and almost got my life in it.

    This deal is not cost-effective. He hates it, but nanaran has no choice. The smelly boy was so clever that he slept alone on the bed all night. Liu Ergou asked Liu erniang to test several times, but he didn''t succeed. On the contrary, he was punished again.

    At dawn, they never dared to hit the child''s attention again.

    When Nalan Changyi woke up, Liu erniang was falling vaguely beside Liu Ergou. It seems that Liu Ergou can''t be stable overnight. After all, they are too poor to open the pot. They can''t find a doctor to see the injury for him in the middle of the night. They have no money to see the injury and can only bear it.

    After a night''s rest, Liu erniang still hasn''t eliminated the bag on her head, and her knee is getting more and more painful. The congestion in the bone cover can''t be cleared. I don''t know if this leg can be cured.

    I''m afraid that if it is really cured, she will leave the root cause of the disease in the future. She will be broken this time in her life.

    But Nalan Changyi felt that such villains should be punished if they were upset and kind-hearted.

    At dawn, he woke up, rubbed his eyes and came to Liu Ergou.

    "It''s dawn. Why hasn''t the uncle who went to deliver the letter come back? Did he scare away?"

    Liu erniang was also awakened. Only then did she find that it was dawn and Yang Xiaobai hadn''t come back.

    After a night of pain, Liu Ergou lay there and could only cry. It can be seen how much he was hurt. Liu erniang didn''t dare to touch him.

    Seeing their state, Nalan Changyi was no longer afraid that they had ideas about themselves. Fortunately, he chatted with Liu erniang at will.

    "Is it a long way from here to my house?"

    Liu erniang thought and recalled the general route. It took only an hour or two to get from here to the street.

    "It shouldn''t be far away. Wait."

    "Well, my mother must worry about me if she hasn''t returned all night. You''d better pray that he will come back soon, or I''ll hand you over to the government."

    Liu erniang was sad and miserable all night. She finally accepted the fact that she worked for nothing. Now she heard that she was going to hand them over to the government. I''ve already lost my wife and lost my soldiers. How can they live if they are handed over to the government again?

    "Oh, little brother, don''t send us to the official. You see, you''re not hurt and there''s no serious harm to people. Er Niang also made glutinous rice balls for you. For the sake of our miserable and sincere repentance, please let us go."

    "Hum, you deserve it, but is that ugly uncle really reliable? He won''t leave you and run away by himself?" Facing Liu erniang''s request, Nalan Changyi only thought of whether Yang Xiaobai believed it or not?

    "This..."

    Liu erniang glanced at Liu Ergou and lost her heart.

    With Nalan Changyi''s letter, Yang Xiaobai found Nalan house in swallow lane, Lihua street. He was stunned to see such a grand house.

    Suddenly, all the injuries and pains were forgotten.

    "Grandma''s, such a big house!" It seems that what the smelly boy said is true. His family really has gold beads!

    After walking all night, Yang Xiaobai''s legs were soft, hungry, painful and dizzy. He was angry when he thought that one of his front teeth had been knocked out.

    Obviously, they want to do a lot of work, but what are they like now? Being hurt like this, you have to deliver letters! It''s really cheap, that boy!

    And all this is thanks to a five-year-old child!

    Seeing the magnificent house in front of him, Yang Xiaobai felt evil again. No matter what, he had to get the account back.

 Chapter 1323

    Yang Xiaobai thought with all his heart that the big family must have been anxious all night because they lost their son?

    Even if he sent the letter, it''s hard to guarantee that the boy won''t bite him back when he goes back. At that time, they will send the letter and have no money. People will have to take it in?

    Even if Nalan Changyi really let them go, what''s the use?

    Liu erniang, an old woman, is useless.

    Yang Xiaobai recalls what Nalan Changyi said to him before he left.

    "Don''t run away."

    But now think about it. During his time with Liu Ergou, he didn''t get any benefits. In that case, why did he care about their life and death?

    "It''s better to make a profit and be happy!" Yang Xiaobai himself broke a sentence.

    Immediately decided to give up Liu Ergou, put Nalan Changyi''s letter back in his pocket, then asked for paper and pen in the breakfast shop next to the road, quickly wrote a blackmail letter and sent it to Nalan''s house.

    As soon as the servant of Nalan house opened the door in the morning, he saw a dirty man wandering outside the door and immediately expelled him.

    "Where''s the hooligan? Get away quickly. Be careful we''re not polite."

    Yang Xiaobai came forward fearlessly, nodded and bowed with a smile, "this little brother, please pass it on. Here is a letter. Please pass it on to your master and say... Something important."

    When the servant saw the appearance of Yang Xiaobai''s rascal, he didn''t believe him at all.

    "Roll, roll, stay where it''s cool. This is not where you can come. Roll as far as you can."

    Seeing that he was dirty, I just thought he was a god of plague. He came early in the morning to look for bad luck. The servant drove him away very impolitely.

    "What I said is true. Did your young master disappear yesterday?" He said this in a hurry.

    Yang Xiaobai doesn''t know where the courage comes from in the face of the people''s powerful appearance. He is going to send this letter to Nalan''s house today.

    "How do you know?"

    The servants didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but as soon as they heard about the young master, they immediately looked back at Yang Xiaobai.

    As far as they know, Liang Yuyan has been responsible for the disappearance of Nalan Changyi since last night.

    They knew that the Nalan family didn''t make any announcement about it. Only their own people knew that the young master didn''t come back yesterday.

    Liang Yuyan searched the city all night for the whereabouts of the young master. Up to now, there is no news. This man unexpectedly knows that the young master is missing. Is it really related to him?

    "I know where your young master is. I have a letter here. Go and give it to the master. Your master will know at a glance."

    The servants are skeptical. They don''t know how true or false Yang Xiaobai''s words are. However, their intuition tells him that they can''t let this man go easily. In case this man is related to the disappearance of the young master, they can''t let him go.

    The immediate thing is to deliver this letter to the Lord. I''m afraid he can''t make any moths.

    "Just wait here."

    The servant took the letter in his hand and went inside. A man was left outside to guard Yang Xiaobai.

    in the house.

    Luo qingluan had no news of her son all night. She was really a little anxious. After all, a mother doesn''t care about her heart. Although she believed that her son would be fine, she was restless and didn''t even want to write a new story.

    "Master, there is someone outside the door to deliver a letter, saying that he knows the whereabouts of the little prince."

    In a hurry, Luo qingluan hurriedly called in as soon as he heard someone deliver the letter. "Come on in."

    "Who sent it." She asked.

    He took the letter from the servant and opened it quickly.

    "He''s a young man. He''s not old, but he''s hurt. I''m afraid he''s not a good man when I see him sneaking."

    Poof!

    Luo qingluan, who was reading the letter, smiled unkindly, "ha ha ha."

    The servant looked up at Luo qingluan suspiciously. I don''t know why she suddenly laughed.

    "Master?"

    Luo qingluan came back and saw a few lines of extortion letters on the letter.

    "I don''t know a few big characters, the strokes are incomplete, and there are a few wrong characters. Even if such a blackmail letter is sent to Nalan''s house, I still want 500000."

    The servant was stunned when he heard that this man was really related to the disappearance of the son of God. When the forest was big, there were all kinds of birds. Taisui threw himself and dared to break the ground.

    "What about the man? Is he still there?" Luo qingluan asked with interest.

    The servant bowed his head and said, "it''s outside the door."

    She hooked her lips and said with a smile, "bring people in." Luo qingluan whispered a few words in the servant''s ear, and then nodded at him.

    The servant doesn''t quite understand the master''s idea, but the master must have her reason for what he wants to do, otherwise he won''t let people in casually.

    "Yes." Go down immediately and act according to the master''s order.

    At the door, the servant looked at Yang Xiaobai from beginning to end. He saw a cunning light in his thief''s eyes and sneered, "I don''t know what to call you, childe?"

    Seeing that the servant was so polite, Yang Xiaobai also happily replied: "my surname is Yang, oh, no..." at that moment, he thought it was wrong, and hurriedly changed his mouth with a smile: "my surname is Yang."

    "Oh, it''s young master Yang." The servant didn''t bother with Yang Xiaobai. He knew that this man was a local ruffian and didn''t say anything more to him. He said straight, "please, my master!"

    Hearing this sentence, Yang Xiaobai was very happy and extremely excited. He always felt that he had been lucky today. He was so lucky and went into Nalan''s house so smoothly!

    Hey, hey, you should make a good profit later. Anyway, as long as you can make money, it''s worth it!

    "Good, good!" Without saying a word, he followed Jiading into Nalan''s house.

    Entering Nalan''s house, Yang Xiaobai was shocked by the scene in front of him.

    "Wow..." he couldn''t help exclaiming. It was poverty that limited his imagination. Do rich people live in such a magnificent house?!

    Through the huge courtyard, the flowers and plants in the yard are full and Yurun. At a glance, there are beautiful flowers, unique decorations and exquisite carved railings... Many of which Yang Xiaobai has never seen.

    There was a faint fragrance of flowers in the yard. From the moment he entered Nalan''s house, Yang Xiaobai only felt that breathing was a wonderful thing. Looking at the servant leading the way in front, he was clean. Although he could not see any material in his clothes, he looked at his clothes.

    Grandma, Yang Xiaobai felt that after living for so many years, he was not even as good as a servant of the doorman. He immediately felt a little depressed.

    But on second thought, before long, he will have 500000 silver. When he gets the money, the first thing he does is to change himself into a good-looking outfit! Hum, look who dares to look down on him when walking in the street in the future.

    Just thinking so, he went to the inner hall. Yang Xiaobai thought, the house of the rich family is really big. He can''t walk anywhere for half a day.

    In the living room, a tea maid who specializes in cooking tea is cooking tea. A steaming tea is poured out of a white porcelain jade pot. The green tea is still spinning in the tea. The faint smell of tea smells great.

    Yang Xiaobai''s saliva came out. The servant led him to the tea table and said respectfully to him, "young master, please have tea."

    Hearing this, Yang Xiaobai couldn''t believe it. He was a little flattered and stammered.

    "This... This, can I drink?" He was surprised to say such a sentence. I really can''t believe that in his lifetime, Yang Xiaobai could have a chance to drink tea.

    Children from poor families never know what tea tastes like, let alone drink it. Even if they see it, they have never seen it. Today, he came to blackmail. I didn''t expect to enjoy such treatment.

    "Of course. As our master said, you are a distinguished guest. It''s better to be entertained." The servant said meaningfully and smiled at him.

    Yang Xiaobai has been immersed in the beautiful dream bubble of senior treatment. Where will he pay attention to the words of his family?

    "Please, childe." The tea maid smiled and got up, picked up a cup of tea and handed it to Yang Xiaobai.

    "Well, well, thank you, fairy."

    Yang Xiaobai took the tea and sipped it gently. Suddenly, his mouth was sweet and lingering with endless aftertaste. When he swallowed it, he felt that his mouth was fragrant, and the whole person was about to float up.

    "Good, great." Yang Xiaobai has never drunk such delicious tea. It''s so delicious that he''s about to cry.

    "Can I have another drink?" He blurted out that he still wanted to drink.

    The servant was stunned at his proposal, and then said with a smile, "of course."

    Yang Xiaobai immediately happily handed the tea cup to the fairy. The maid took the tea lamp, but found that there were two black fingerprints on the white tea lamp. She suddenly looked a little embarrassed, "ha ha, childe, I''ll change another cup for you."

    Then he changed another white porcelain tea for Yang Xiaobai.

    "Hey, sorry, it''s a little dirty." Obviously, Yang Xiaobai also noticed that his hands were indeed a little dirty. He giggled and wiped his palm on his body.

    When the servant saw such an unbearable Yang Xiaobai, to tell the truth, he couldn''t help it. But when he thought of the master''s order, he still said, "it doesn''t matter. The master ordered me to take the childe to shower and change clothes first. When the childe is full and drunk, it''s not too late to see my master again."

    It was another cup of tea. Yang Xiaobai stared at the servant. He couldn''t believe it. "Really? Your master really said that?"

    The servant nodded again and confirmed, "yes."

    "What are you waiting for? What good wine and meat do you have? Hurry up?" Without saying a word, he put the tea lamp there, followed the servant and forgot to go inside.

    Yang Xiaobai touched his shriveled belly while walking here. He hasn''t had a good meal for three days. If anyone can let him have a good meal, he can kneel down and kowtow to her as a grandson!

    With that, the servant took him to the bathroom again. As soon as he opened the door, the bucket for bathing had been prepared in the room, and there was a table of good wine and food next to it. The food smelled delicious. Yang Xiaobai jumped directly like an evil ghost.

 Chapter 1324

    Yang Xiaobai picked up the wine pot and poured it into his mouth. After swallowing a few mouthfuls of wine, he tore off a chicken leg and bit it. While eating, he looked into the bowl and picked up a pig''s hoof, one mouthful on the left and one mouthful on the right.

    "Young master Yang, please take your time. Here are some clothes to change. You''ll be full later. After bathing, someone will take the young master to see the master."

    "OK, go and be busy. I know."

    At this time, Yang Xiaobai had no idea who he was. He waved back his servant and filled his mouth with wine. In the face of such delicious food, of course, he had to eat it up first.

    Grandma, Yang Xiaobai looks at the food at this table. How can he say it costs tens of liang of silver? The father and mother of Nalan boy must be either a fool or an idiot. He clearly came to blackmail. She even entertained him with good wine and food? I don''t know what this man''s mind thinks?

    However, if she can have such a meal, whether the master of Nalan''s family is stupid or not, she doesn''t eat for nothing. After a while, she takes a bath, puts on clean clothes and asks him for hundreds of thousands of liang of silver. Yang Xiaobai has changed into a rich man!

    Of course, the child is mainly in his hands. The owner must be polite to him. Otherwise, if he is unhappy, the child will come back without arms and legs, which can not be solved by a meal.

    Thinking so, Yang Xiaobai''s courage naturally grew a bit.

    Outside the door, the servant watched every move inside. Yang Xiaobai killed all the big fish and meat in a short time.

    I thought this man was really born hungry. Hum, let him enjoy it. He will feel better when he gets to the master in a moment.

    Thinking about it, I wrote down another sum in the account book, and then I was busy with something else.

    In the house, Yang Xiaobai was almost drunk. He was already a little drunk. He ate all the dishes on the table. He got up and walked askew towards the bath bucket. He took off his clothes and separated while walking.

    "Burp, I''m really full."

    He threw his dirty clothes on the ground at random, and Yang Xiaobai submerged himself in the bucket.

    The warm water flooded his neck, and the dense heat sent out a faint fragrance. Yang Xiaobai couldn''t help feeling.

    "The treatment of rich people is that even the bath water is fragrant."

    Glancing at the rose petals on one side, Yang Xiaobai couldn''t help reaching out and remembering that those girls had to put petals in their baths. I don''t know if this petal is really so fragrant?

    So he grabbed a handful of petals and sprinkled them into the water. He picked up a handful of water flowers and put them on the tip of his nose. "Ha ha, it''s really fragrant. No wonder those women like to wash petals. It turned out that this thing is so good."

    I don''t know if I was drunk, so I poured all the fresh rose petals into the bath bucket.

    Yang Xiaobai lay there comfortably and enjoyed the good time.

    Half an hour later, Yang Xiaobai finally washed it clean.

    When the servant came to him again, he seemed to have changed his clothes and looked like a dog: "young master, are you satisfied with the dishes?"

    Yang Xiaobai said reluctantly, "well, just so."

    "Does that childe have other needs?"

    "Well..." Yang Xiaobai thought for a moment, "not yet. Take me to see your master."

    Yang Xiaobai can''t wait to see the master of Nalan''s family. He should take the money and leave when he has enough to eat and drink. As long as he has the 500000 Liang silver, he doesn''t want anything. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to this meal.

    "OK, young master Yang, this way, please." The servant didn''t tell him much, so he took him straight to the study.

    After entering the study, Yang Xiaobai was arranged to wait outside. The servant went inside to invite Luo qingluan out.

    "Young master Yang, please wait a moment. My master will come right away."

    "Yes." Yang Xiaobai nodded, "OK, don''t let me wait too long. My childe''s time is precious."

    The servant no longer looked at Yang Xiaobai, went straight into the inner room and handed an account book in his hand to Luo qingluan.

    "Master, the visitor has been waiting outside. This is all his consumption in the house. Please have a look."

    Luo qingluan said well, took over the account book in the servant''s hand, didn''t worry to look at it, and only said, "well done, you should step back and give me the rest."

    "Yes." The servant resigned.

    On the guest chair outside, Yang Xiaobai sat there, looking left, looking right, touching up and looking down. A jade gourd was playing wantonly in his hand.

    Luo qingluan opened the curtain and came out.

    "Young master, did you send a letter to our family this morning?" Her voice is light and soft, soft and beautiful.

    Yang Xiaobai knew that she must be a beauty just because she heard the voice and didn''t see anyone.

    As soon as he turned back, he saw a woman in plain clothes standing between the curtains, with 3000 hair vertical on her waist. Her slender waist, graceful figure and white skin set off her delicate face. Yang Xiaobai''s bones were about to be softened.

    "Exactly, exactly." He promised, but unconsciously he was fascinated by it.

    He didn''t even know that there was such a beautiful woman in the world. If such a woman could marry home, he would do anything.

    Luo qingluan saw through the man''s thoughts at a glance. What a rascal like him thinks is completely written in his eyes.

    "According to my servant, the young master knows my son''s whereabouts, but it''s true?" Luo qingluan is not in a hurry. He sets him up first.

    Yang Xiaobai''s thoughts were finally brought back to the right track. "Of course, the young master is in a safe place now. I think the girl has read the letter in the morning? It''s better to cash it now. As long as you promise the conditions mentioned in my letter, your son will naturally return to you unharmed."

    Straight to the theme, Yang Xiaobai said everything he wanted to say at one breath. He wanted to come to Nalan''s house this morning. Yang Xiaobai was more unscrupulous at this time. He just felt that such a beautiful woman was a fool. It''s a pity.

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect that Yang Xiaobai was so anxious and asked her for money. She didn''t mind playing with him.

    "OK, how much do you want?"

    "No more, no less, a million." Yang Xiaobai''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping. According to what he saw when he came to Nalan''s house, the family can give at least one million.

    "Ha ha, young master, you have a big breath. Did you forget to rinse your mouth just now?" Luo qingluan only thought it was ridiculous. The letter clearly said it was 500000. Now if he had a meal and took a bath, he would become a million. He was not afraid of choking.

    "Smelly woman, how dare you laugh at me?" When Yang Xiaobai heard her words, he felt a burst of humiliation.

    "Oh, young master, don''t be anxious. It''s not difficult for me to take out the silver from Nalan''s house. My son''s life is not a million, that''s ten million. My aunt can afford it."

    Luo qingluan looked at Yang Xiaobai coldly. She thought in her heart that she wanted him to eat more today

    Just walk.

    Let him understand what it means to break ground on Taisui''s head and seek his own death.

    "But..."

    Yang Xiaobai could afford to pay 10 million yuan. She felt that there was still less on the spot. Originally, she wanted to increase the price, but she couldn''t hear it.

    "But what?" He asked hurriedly.

    Luo qingluan sneered and involuntarily hooked up the corners of his lips.

    "But before that, please pay off the 169344857 liang of silver you owe my family today. It''s not too late."

    At first glance, Yang Xiaobai was frightened three steps and became anxious.

    "When did I owe you money?" More than ten million taels?

    "Hum." Luo qingluan threw an account book in front of him.

    "Take a good look, childe. From the moment you enter our house to drinking tea, eating, bathing and dressing, all the things you touch, touch, step on, drink, eat, wash, use and wear along the way have been written down in your notebook. If you think we are in breach of our promise, you can check whether there is anything on it that you haven''t done. I''m sorry I can try my best to help you get rid of it. "

    Luo qingluan said lightly, but Yang Xiaobai was frightened and opened the account book.

    "This... This is a broken account book. I can''t read?"

    Yang Xiaobai saw the dense numbers on it. Although he didn''t know a few big characters, he still recognized the numbers. What? This is 400002 and that is millions. He didn''t do anything at all.

    He was so angry that he fell to the ground. "I came to ask for money. What if I don''t admit your broken account book?"

    Luo qingluan smiled, walked over and stepped on the account book. Today, you have to recognize people or not.

    "Childe, even a brick on the ground is invaluable on the territory of Nalan mansion today."

    "The childe soiled my floor. From the moment you entered the door, it took a total of 127 steps to the bathroom, one mud footprint at a time, 80000 yuan each, that is, more than one million liang of silver."

    "What?" Yang Xiaobai was stunned and felt that he had fallen into a pit.

    It occurred to me that he hadn''t taken a bath for several days. He walked on the dirt road last night. When he arrived at Nalan''s house today, he was dirty. When he took a bath, he wanted to throw his sour clothes into the toilet.

    "The cup of tea you drank, four hundred thousand cups, you drank two cups and soiled one cup. The cup also lost money. Two fingerprints count you 200000. Here is one million."

    Yang Xiaobai has black lines all over his face.

    "The wine you drink is Qiongjiang Yulu. There are only six pots in the world. Even your majesty is reluctant to drink. You don''t have a drop left, as well as the petals, Sanwan tablets, the basket of exactly 300 tablets, and the water you use for bathing, the Tianshan ice spring, and the clothes you wear are made of top-grade silkworm silk..."

    Luo qingluan read it word by word, and clearly calculated the account for him.

    "Stop... Stop reading!" Yang Xiaobai feels bad when he hears such detailed accounts. I don''t know what Qiongjiang jade dew and Tianshan ice spring are.

    "Hehe." Luo qingluan smiled, "don''t worry, there''s more."

    Then I want to read it again.

    Yang Xiaobai didn''t want to talk to her, so she jumped up from her chair.

    "Smelly woman, why don''t you rob it?" He refused to admit it.

 Chapter 1325

    Three in case? It''s just ordinary rose petals. She thinks it''s made of gold!

    Grandma''s, it''s more expensive than gold?!

    "Hehe." Luo qingluan''s eyes gradually showed a trace of cruelty, "isn''t young master Yang robbing?"

    To say black, isn''t Yang Xiaobai black? A stinky beggar, a rascal, wants 500000 if he opens his mouth. Isn''t he robbing? As soon as I came in, I looked at her family''s background. It doubled again and cost a million.

    If Luo qingluan really took out one million liang of silver, she was afraid she would crush him to death.

    Yang Xiaobai refused, "your son is in my hand. I advise you to take out the money honestly, otherwise..."

    "What else?" She didn''t believe Luo qingluan, a rascal. What can she do to her son.

    If he could really clean up Nalan Changyi, he wouldn''t come to her Nalan house with scars. It''s impossible to knock out the home address from Changyi''s mouth

    The only possibility is that Changyi will clean up the stupid people, and then tell them the address of their home. Yang Xiaobai should come to inform his family to pick him up.

    When Yang Xiaobai came to the house, she changed her mouth to blackmail. She must be greedy because of her house style.

    So now she can basically confirm that her son is fine and alive.

    "Otherwise... If your son is missing anything, I don''t know." Yang Xiaobai winced. Seeing the cold in Luo qingluan''s eyes, he winced a little, but he still hardened his head and said his words.

    Grandma, I''ve come. I''ve come to this step. I can''t lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. Let''s go?

    Luo qingluan only felt funny and dared to threaten her?

    "Well, if my son loses a hair today, I''ll pull out all your hair." She snorted coldly and said, "come here."

    Outside the study, a group of servants had been waiting outside the door early. Hearing Luo qingluan''s order, they rushed in.

    "Take this man down for me."

    "Yes."

    Yang Xiaobai didn''t expect her to have such a move. He immediately felt bad. It was a mistake! This is Nalan''s house. He went to someone''s house alone to blackmail. What''s the ghost idea?

    "You let go of me, let go of me." Yang Xiaobai struggled, but it was too late for him to run.

    Several servants grabbed him and took him to the yard. There was a long bench in the yard, and he was tied to the bench.

    "If I have something wrong, your son will never come back." Yang Xiaobai is still dying.

    But it didn''t hurt or itch at all to Luo qingluan. She walked to Yang Xiaobai and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. My son is fond of playing. When he has had enough, he will come back. It''s not safe. Young master Yang bothered."

    She attached, "young master Yang, you''d better think about what you should pay back the money you owe. If you don''t pay it back, you won''t want to go out of Nalan''s house today."

    Then the servant on one side smiled unkindly. What he said was funny, but what he said was hidden in a smile.

    Yang Xiaobai sweated in an instant. This woman is really cruel.

    "Aren''t you afraid your son will be torn up?"

    "Tear up the ticket?" Luo qingluan seemed to hear a joke, "I don''t know who tore who?"

    Then the servant tore off Yang Xiaobai''s clothes and left him only a fig leaf.

    "Well, it seems that you can''t pay the more than ten million liang of silver." She paced back and forth in front of Yang Xiaobai, thinking about how to make him

    Return the money as soon as possible.

    "Why don''t you do that? I''ve got a new cook in my family these days. The skill of cutting fish fillets is really poor. I''d better take you to practice for him."

    Luo qingluan said carelessly, his voice was very light, but Yang Xiaobai listened and his face was white.

    Take him to practice knife skills for the cook who cuts fish fillets? Mom, No.

    "More than ten million Liang. I''ll take out the change for you and let him cut you ten million dollars. How about it? Is it very cost-effective?"

    "What?" Isn''t that going to cut him? Is it cost-effective?

    Yang Xiaobai''s face was wrinkled together. He was tied to the stool with a rope. Now he couldn''t get rid of it.

    He really put sheep in the mouth of a tiger.

    "Aunt, are you kidding? How can this make you bleed even if you take out all the changes and cut only one knife? I''m sorry to die, but how good is it to dirty your floor?"

    He finally realized that he could not run this time and could only beg for mercy.

    Blame him for being unrepentant and greedy, otherwise he would not fall into the hands of his master''s house. I didn''t expect this woman to be so beautiful, but her mind is so vicious. It''s bad luck for him!

    It''s bloody!

    He begged for mercy, but Luo qingluan suddenly became serious and said coldly, "who''s kidding you?"

    "I''ve caught my son. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You came to the door by yourself and I robbed you? Why didn''t you think who was robbing when you asked me for 500000?"

    "One million Liang. If I don''t give you some strength, you don''t know who you are?"

    Luo qingluan suddenly looked cold and fierce, which frightened Yang Xiaobai. The woman who was still soft and weak just now seemed to be a hostess, dignified and inviolable.

    "Even if it''s a knife, I''ll make you forget it all your life." Then Luo qingluan gave Yang Xiaobai no chance to hesitate and gave the servant a look.

    The servant received it and immediately knew what to do.

    A knife is enough for a man to remember for a lifetime.

    "Hum." The servant walked towards Yang Xiaobai with a sneer.

    At this time, Yang Xiaobai was lying on the stool, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.

    The servant''s hand pressed his fig leaf "Come on, where the hell is my little son? Say it and spare your life."

    The cold sweat behind Yang Xiaobai made him wet through.

    "I said, I said, I said, can''t I? Don''t shake your old hand.".

    If the servant''s hand shakes, his life will be lost.

    "Hum, you know." Luo qingluan got what he wanted and stopped playing with him. "Yong''an, Yuan Xing, leave the rest to you. Find the son of God and bring him home."

    "Yes." They responded together.

    Luo qingluan left, but Yang Xiaobai hasn''t calmed down from the scene just now.

    Thinking in my heart, what kind of Lord this should be is too cruel. If he hesitated for a while just now, his life / root would be gone.

    Think it''s a cold sweat.

    The servant threw Yang Xiaobai''s clothes on the ground and told him to put them on., Yang Xiaobai picked up his clothes and put them on his nose.

    "Vomit..." it stinks.

    It''s still the same as before, but one heaven and one earth. Luo qingluan''s move was really poisonous. He held him up to the sky and fell him down.

    When I came in, I was like a distinguished guest. When I went out... It was bad luck.

    Woo woo,

    Yang Xiaobai will never do this again. It''s sad to think about it.

    Luo qingluan solved Yang Xiaobai''s problem. The whole person was much more relaxed. She didn''t have a good rest all night yesterday. She didn''t even write a new book because she was worried about her son.

    No, I have time to have a look in the shop.

    After a short rest, Luo qingluan changed her clothes. Luo qingluan went to the door of her new shop "green bird shop" and saw that the craftsman in the shop was busy decorating her shop. She was in a particularly good mood.

    "Master Liu, have the shops been decorated?" She walked in and saw that the decoration inside was almost finished.

    "Oh, boss Luo, here you are. Let''s go inside and have a look?" Master Liu was very kind to see Luo qingluan.

    Although I don''t know why Luo qingluan decorated the store so strangely, I have to say that the boss Luo gave money readily. As long as you give them money and let them decorate, it''s not easy to catch them?

    Then they walked inside with a smile. As they walked, Master Liu said the decoration in the shop.

    "Well, good, Master Liu, well done."

    This shop was designed by Luo qingluan herself. The shop was made pink and tender. It was basically lovely shapes. There were small stools, small tables, and some lovely animal patterns on the wall. Those were basically her own ideas.

    Such a lovely shop was decorated by Master Liu, which really satisfied her.

    After all, Master Liu is a man and doesn''t quite understand what she wants to do with these strange things. However, Master Liu is also one of the best craftsman masters in XXX. The effect of the store he decorated is nothing to mention.

    "That''s natural. As long as it''s what boss Luo wants, you can promise to decorate you properly."

    Master Liu couldn''t help boasting.

    Luo qingluan nodded with satisfaction. "Is the decoration of the store going well these days? Have you encountered any difficulties?"

    "Oh, there''s no difficulty." Master Liu thought about it, "the man who smashed the plaque before didn''t come these days. I wasn''t there at that time, and I don''t know who did it."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan thought about it and thought it was all right. He said, "let him go. You can do well. You can''t turn back without your benefits."

    "Oh, thank you, boss Luo." Master Liu smiled and went back to the store to get busy.

    Luo qingluan took a satisfied look at the new store and turned to leave the store. At this time, Liang Yuyan just came back to recover her life.

    "Qingluan, I''m back." Liang Yuyan received the news from Luo qingluan. In the morning, she had returned to Nalan''s house and had a rest. She came to the shop to find Luo qingluan.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan answered and asked her, "have you printed all the new stories you asked you to print before?"

    "It''s all done." Liang Yuyan responded and couldn''t help asking, "however, I don''t know what you''re telling about the stories of several gourds. It seems that they are different from those in the past. Does anyone really read them?"

    Liang Yuyan was very curious. She understood seven gourds in the whole article. She didn''t know anything else.

    Can''t figure out what Luo qingluan wants to show? There are so few words. Will anyone like it?

    Luo qingluan smiled and asked, "what do you think of the gourd above?"

    "Well, the gourd painting is good." She was attracted by those gourds. Although she couldn''t understand the content, she felt very good-looking just the gourds.

    "That''s right." Luo qingluan smiled.

    Liang Yuyan was confused, "what''s right?"

 Chapter 1326

    "Think about it." Luo qingluan patiently explained to her, "the story I wrote this time is for children. Children can''t understand a few words at all, so I want to replace it with pictures. In this way, children will be more interested in reading."

    "If even adults see the gourd that looks good, will children prefer it?" Moreover, her new store is also the decoration of the theme museum. With the scene and story content, she believes it can attract a large number of children from rich and noble families.

    With such an explanation, Liang Yuyan understood everything.

    "I see. Qingluan is really smart." Liang Yuyan smiled brightly.

    On the way home.

    "By the way, qingluan, how''s Changyi?" Liang Yuyan asked.

    Luo qingluan looked at this point, "Yong''an, Yuan Xing, they should be on the way back to pick up Changyi."

    "Qingluan, don''t you worry about Changyi?" I just sent Yuan Xing Yong''an to pick up my son. If I were an ordinary people''s family, my mother knew that her child had fallen into the hands of thieves, she wouldn''t know what the hurry would be like?

    But Luo qingluan was the most calm woman she had ever seen.

    Knowing that the gangster came to his house to blackmail, he was not in a hurry to pick up the child. On the contrary, he punished the thief.

    How can an ordinary woman have such courage?

    However, Yang Xiaobai is also a straw bag. If he meets a savage, Luo qingluan, a woman, he will suffer losses anyway.

    "It''s false to say you don''t worry." Luo qingluan said frankly.

    "Then you still..."

    Liang Yuyan doesn''t understand. The woman''s heart is still soft, but since she''s worried, why don''t she pick up xiaoshizi in person?

    "But it''s no use worrying. Worrying can''t bring him growth. Instead, it keeps him under my wings." Luo qingluan''s face showed a trace of motherhood.

    "But isn''t it natural for mothers to protect their children?" Liang Yuyan doesn''t quite understand Luo qingluan''s practice.

    But Chloe qingluan shook his head.

    "A man is ambitious. When his child grows up, he wants to break into the world alone. I can protect him for a while, but I can''t protect him for a lifetime. One day, he will leave his mother''s arms and go to the ends of the world."

    She is to cultivate Changyi''s sense of independence since childhood, so that he can solve things by himself, rather than waiting for others to solve them.

    "Yes." Liang Yuyan gave a meaningful, um, and seemed to understand the truth, "qingluan, you really have a good intention."

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Liu erniang, Liu Ergou and others stared at Yang Xiaobai in the room. They came back to help. Finally, they waited.

    "Oh, Lao Yang, you''re back. Your second dog brother is waiting for you. He''s almost out of breath!"

    As soon as Yang Xiaobai entered the door, Liu erniang took his arm and began to cry.

    "I''m not dead yet, grandma. Dare you curse me?" Hearing the mourning sound, Liu Ergou angrily picked up a cup and smashed it at Liu erniang, but it affected two broken ribs and screamed in pain.

    Liu erniang cried. She just wanted Yang Xiaobai to know how miserable they were all night. I''m afraid Liu Ergou''s old life could only survive in the future.

    Her knee socket was swollen. The accumulated water and blood in it did not turn. She had to pestle a crutch for the rest of her life.

    But Yang Xiaobai

    Where can it be better? His suffering, but only he knows, blackmail failed, he dare not cry with who?

    Only for nothing.

    When Yuan Xing arrived in Yong''an, Changyi was lying in the rocking chair, enjoying the service of others. Seeing the people from Nalan mansion, Liu erniang and others can only respectfully step aside.

    "See the prince. It''s too late for my subordinates to help." Yong''an, Yuan Xing knelt on one knee and bowed with both hands.

    Nalan Changyi jumped down from the chair.

    "Uncle Yong''an, uncle yuan, you know you''re late." Nalan Changyi said as he walked out and smiled, "come a little later, I''ll feed mosquitoes."

    Nalan Changyi didn''t do much. He was so hungry. He was really hungry.

    Now he just wants to go home quickly. He misses his mother so much. Her mother won''t let him eat outside. He didn''t dare to eat more all night.

    He saw that Liu erniang had made glutinous rice balls just to fix her, but for her sake, he also tasted one. I have to say, it''s really awful. It''s much worse than my mother''s.

    When Liu erniang heard the words "see the son of the world", her eyes were about to fall off.

    "Is this boy the son of the world?" She seems to have forgotten the pain in her leg and slapped Liu Ergou on the chest.

    "He is the son of the world!" She couldn''t slow down her excitement for a long time.

    Poor Liu Ergou, who was patted by her and vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot: "god damn it, you smelly woman, he is the son of the world. Why did you hit me?" Oh, his life.

    "Er Gouzi, it''s all my fault. Why didn''t I see it?" She couldn''t help crying.

    She Liu erniang really has eyes that don''t know Taishan. It''s not good to catch anyone. She caught the little son of Nalan family. When he said to catch fish with gold beads, she should have expected that such a rich family is either rich or expensive.

    The son of the world is good. He didn''t directly kill them. If he were someone else, I''m afraid they would have died. It''s not as simple as one front tooth and one leg.

    However, people can''t guess what kind of son this boy is.

    Nalan Changyi walked out of the door. Yang Xiaobai knelt down on the ground and didn''t dare to lift his head: "congratulations to the son of God." Liu erniang and Liu Ergou were aware of it later. They could no longer struggle and were paralyzed on the ground.

    Nalan Changyi followed Yong''an and Yuan Xing. He sat in the carriage and poked out his small head.

    "Uncle Yong''an, uncle Yuan Xing."

    Yuan Xingyi looked back and asked with a smile, "Changyi, what''s the matter?"

    Nalan Changyi thought for a moment and whispered, "I don''t know how my mother is now. She didn''t return all night last night. My mother must be very worried?" There was no confidence in his tone. He looked like a child who had made a mistake.

    Yong''an and Yuan Xing felt a little uneasy when they heard his waxy voice. They also felt that the little prince was very cute. Although he made a mistake, he still cares about his mother, which shows that the son''s character is absolutely first-class.

    Yong''an also told him, "yes, Changyi, the Tianxing hall has been in trouble with you when you were expelled from the school yesterday. When Yuyan went to pick up the Shizi from school, she beat the old master."

    "Ah? What else?" Nalan Changyi was surprised that he could put an egg in his mouth.

    "Yes, Wu Daru sued the sheriff. The sheriff also sent people to our house. As a result, he was expelled by the Lord."

    Yuan Xing also said, not at all.

    "Well, I heard that the sheriff threatened to bring all the people in the Yamen to Nalan mansion today." Yong''an Yuan Xing smiled like a joke. In fact, they were not worried about it.

    But when Nalan Changyi heard this, he lost his mind.

    Shit! It''s a big deal now. My mother must clean it up when I go back.

    Yong''an and Yuan Xing looked at Nalan Changyi''s worried appearance and immediately felt funny. Children are children. They know that they must be punished for making mistakes. They are really cute.

    However, they did not think that the master would punish him for this. On the contrary, they thought that the performance of the young prince surprised them. After all, I''m only a five-year-old child. If I were an ordinary person, I wouldn''t have the courage and wisdom of xiaoshizi. Even if I learned martial arts and was caught by a bad person, I might cry?

    "Changyi doesn''t have to worry. As long as you admit your mistake when you go back, we believe that the master will be reluctant to punish you." Yong''an said with a smile.

    Nalan Changyi''s eyes were bright. "Really?"

    Hearing Yongan say this, he was very happy, but suddenly he went down again. He didn''t dare to hope too much. After all, it seemed that the matter was too big. The great Confucianism came to the door.

    The sheriff came with officers and soldiers yesterday. He will come again today. He will go back later. How can he explain to his mother what happened yesterday?

    After all, it''s really not his fault.

    "Changyi, you can rest assured. Instead of worrying, you might as well have a good sleep. Maybe everything is not as bad as you think." Yuan Xing also agreed with Yong''an that the master would be reluctant to beat up his young son.

    Nalan Changyi listened very reasonable, so he stopped worrying about it and was at ease when things came. If his mother really asked, he would explain it honestly. Anyway, it would be a big deal to get a whip.

    He didn''t rest well last night. Now he''s really sleepy. Let''s have a good sleep at this time. He put down the curtain and sat back in the carriage. Nalan lay down on his soft bed and fell asleep.

    Seeing that he was tired, Yuan Xing slowed down and walked slowly on the way back to his house.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other hand, Wei Tianlin organized all the personnel into three teams in front of the government office early. The government servants were all ready to go. They went to Nalan''s house and arrested people at the order of the sheriff.

    "Are they all here?" Wei Tianlin put on his clothes, made up his makeup and walked majestically to the front of the team.

    "It''s all here, my Lord!" All the people have been appointed by the left and right sides.

    "OK, I''ll all go!"

    "Yes!"

    The mighty team had the momentum of the three armies entering Beijing. The footsteps roared through the streets, through the market and came to Nalan mansion.

    Pedestrians talked all the way.

    "Whose family did this? Let the Sheriff of Beijun city go out?"

    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such a big formation."

    "There''s a good play to see."

    "Good play? Oh, don''t you know?"

    "What?"

    A man in the street started a topic, and the others came forward one after another, curious to kill the cat, but they were still very curious.

    "Hey, yesterday, in front of Nalan''s house, about two of the sheriff went to call people and were driven out by the servants."

 Chapter 1327

    "Oh, really?" People couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.

    "Don''t you believe it?" The man scoffed, "I saw it with my own eyes, at that time..." he deliberately sold the pass, trying to catch everyone''s appetite.

    "How was it then?" When they looked at him eagerly, the man became proud.

    "Hey, hey, at that time, the sheriff waited at the door for a long time. He looked disheartened. Don''t mention how lost he was. When the sheriff handled the case, people ignored him and drove him away. Do you say cow or cow?"

    "It''s really a little cow." The crowd nodded and coaxed.

    "You see, the sheriff is angry. He must have gone to Nalan''s house this morning." The man said with certainty.

    "I guess he''s going to get a snuff again later. Look."

    "That''s not necessarily ah. Anyway, it''s also the sheriff. No matter how bold, it won''t waste the law and discipline." After all, the left and right are only yamen cha. If you dare to bully yamen Cha, it doesn''t mean you dare to bully the sheriff.

    "Yes, yes."

    "Don''t you believe it? How about we make a bet?"

    "Well, who''s afraid of who?"

    "Come on, I''ll pay ten for the sheriff and one hundred for the ananran family."

    "I''m at Naran''s house."

    "I also charge Naran''s house."

    "I bet..."

    In an instant, the streets and alleys became lively.

    The morning sun said it was not poisonous, but the Yamen guards jogging all the way from the Yamen to Nalan''s house could not help sweating when they stood in front of Nalan''s house.

    Although Wei Tianlin went on horseback, when he arrived at Nalan''s house, it was still too hot and the atmosphere was almost out of breath.

    "Oh, I''m so tired." He looked left and right and said coldly, "you two, knock at the door."

    I don''t know whether it''s because of coincidence or knowing that the sheriff is coming. Nalan''s house happens to be closed at the moment.

    "Yes." Left and right confidants have to go forward.

    It seemed that the anger of yesterday had not dissipated. When I knocked on the door, I seemed to be very hard. The banging sound suddenly startled the servants inside.

    "Who is it?" For a moment, a servant walked out impatiently.

    Seeing such a big battle outside the door, the servant was not shocked at all. Instead, he thought to himself, why is it coming again?

    "The sheriff is here. Why don''t you pay homage quickly?" The left and right sides are very dissatisfied with the attitude of the servants.

    "Yo?" The servant saw Wei Tianlin, who was bending down and panting in the crowd, slightly bent down and walked over. He arched his hands and said, "I don''t know if the sheriff''s visit is far away. I hope to make atonement."

    Wei Tianlin was panting and thirsty. The left and right side brought him water. After drinking a few salivas, he gasped: "where''s your master?"

    The servant''s response was sensitive. He immediately thought of what happened last night. He only pretended to be confused and said, "I don''t know why the sheriff asked my master?"

    "Hum, what''s the matter?"

    The sheriff Wei Tianlin was excited, "I''m the Sheriff of Beijun city. Even if I have nothing to find you, you have to come out to meet me. Besides, the sheriff is still angry. Does the Nalan family send you such a servant to prevaricate me?"

    The servant sneered, "sheriff, calm down. My master is not here now. If you want to find the master, you can give the slave a reason so that the slave can report to the master."

    well? The servant of Nalan''s family has a good eloquence. He''s a good sheriff and has to report it!

    "Don''t you have any points in your mind about beating the master of Tianxing hall? Huh?" Want him to make it so clear and repeat it to them?

    The housekeeper understood the master''s attitude yesterday. When he heard this, the whole man stood straight, his hands around his chest and looked indifferent: "Oh, it turned out to be this."

    "Hey, what''s your attitude?" Wei Tianlin couldn''t believe it. The slave who just nodded to him now straightened up. What''s the reason?

    The servant didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him: "Sir, didn''t our master say it clearly yesterday? He knows why the great Confucian was beaten. He lost our young master first. If the adult is still determined to come to Nalan house to arrest people today, hehe, sorry, he won''t be responsible for killing and wounding."

    Then the young man waved to the inside, and two strong men came out of the door, blocking the door.

    At first hearing this, Wei Tianlin was furious: "against you!"

    Yesterday, Wu Deyi heard how arrogant the children in Nalan house were. He didn''t realize it at that time. He didn''t have a feeling until he was kicked back around last night. Later, I thought that today he took the people out, and Nalan''s house had to give way.

    I didn''t expect that at this moment

    I didn''t even enter the gate of Nalan house! A little servant is so arrogant and domineering. No wonder the children raised are so arrogant.

    Looking at the two strong men in front of the door, they go to that station. Life is a meat wall.

    Wei Tianlin didn''t know whether he was dazzled by anger. He just felt that he would teach the Nalan family some lessons anyway today.

    "Someone!"

    "Yes!" The front yamen came forward to listen to the order.

    "Arrest these troublemakers who hinder officials from handling cases!" Wei Tianlin gave the order.

    "Yes!" Six or seven yamen guards rushed forward.

    The servant didn''t expect that the dignified Sheriff would really break into Nalan''s house in public. Not polite to him immediately, the two strong men rushed up directly and got entangled with the sheriff''s people.

    However, these yamen are still too weak. Several people were put down by strong men in less than three or two moves.

    Wei Tianlin only felt that he had raised a group of wine bags and rice bags. He was very angry.

    "Useless things, team a, all on!" Unconvinced, a whole team rushed towards the two strong men guarding the gate, as if he was competing with Nalan''s house today.

    The servant was watching the good play. He didn''t seem to worry at all. He didn''t respond at all.

    "Ha ha, ah da''er of our family is a famous iron guard. In recent years, there are not 100 or 80 people who have died under them, and there are countless injured. If the sheriff doesn''t feel bad, it doesn''t matter."

    If he really dares to do it all, let him come as much as he has today, so that he will never come back.

    Wei Tianlin was so angry when he heard such arrogant words. Seeing a team of men and horses under the hands of two strong men, it''s really like sweeping through the ages, punching one by one, and falling down again in the blink of an eye.

    The heart is horizontal. Let''s talk about it first.

    "Where are the left and right?"

    "Yes!"

    Wei Tianlin shouted and squeezed a sentence out of his teeth, "the servants of Nalan house beat the officers and soldiers, which is tantamount to rebellion. They won''t take it down for me!"

    "Yes

    £¡¡± Wait around for a long time!

    They have excellent martial arts. They can''t get used to the arrogance of Nalan mansion for a long time. They wanted to teach them a lesson yesterday. However, they are officers and soldiers and can''t hurt people at will. Even if the other party talks wildly, they can only bear it.

    Today, the servants of Nalan house hurt a team of them. It''s obvious to all. If you don''t do it at this time, when will you wait?

    With that, they were about to rush up.

    Suddenly, a sharp arrow passed through the crowd and hit left and right. Both of them were surprised. They dodged and avoided the sharp arrow. But the sharp arrow still hurt the arm of the yam Chai on one side, and the man immediately fell to the ground.

    "Who?" Wei Tianlin turned in surprise.

    Among the crowd, a majestic man with a long sword came on his horse.

    "Who is so bold that he dares to hurt my yamen!" Wei Tianlin asked.

    Xu Wei sat on his horse and came slowly. He looked at Wei Tianlin''s men and horses. He looked a little serious. His cold face was very solemn and his eyes were cold and fierce.

    "Who are you? How dare you do this in front of Nalan''s house?" Xu Wei''s voice has a dignity that can not be ignored.

    Wei Tianlin frowned when he heard the word "Zaoci". In fact, he dared to use such words.

    "Little Nalan mansion, unexpectedly, there are a large number of villains. One wave has not been solved, and another wave has come. It seems that if you don''t move seriously today, you can''t do it!" Wei Tianlin didn''t know Xu Wei or who he was. He was angry and didn''t want to know.

    All he knew was that Xu Wei was on the other side of Nalan''s house. In that case, he would be punished for making trouble for the people.

    "Give it all to me." Today, even if he turned the whole Nalan house upside down, he would not hesitate.

    Xu Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that the sheriff Wei Tianlin really doesn''t know what kind of price this sentence brings?

    "I think you think you''ve lived too long."

    During the fist and leg fight, the scene gradually became chaotic. Originally, he was just a doorman, plus two strong men. Now there is a Xu Wei, only four people.

    But suddenly, why did Wei Tianlin look more and more stupid?

    The people of the sheriff''s office fell down one by one. All the yams who fell to the ground were beaten black and blue, and rolled around like dumplings just cooked.

    "You, you, you..." Wei Tianlin was so angry that he couldn''t even speak clearly.

    Pointing at Xu Wei''s nose, you haven''t come out for a long time.

    "I, I, i... what''s the matter with me?" This bad old man, wasn''t he arrogant just now? Why can''t you even speak now?

    "You deceive people so much that you can''t see the law!" Wei Tianlin finally choked out such a sentence.

    "Defiant?" What king''s law do you want? Xu Wei said faintly, "Nalan house is the king''s law in this place under your feet."

    Don''t be unconvinced?

    Wei Tianlin''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that there was such a rampant man at the foot of the emperor?!

    At the same time, the people of Tianxing hall also arrived.

    I saw the officers who fell to the ground, and the teachers were so scared that they didn''t even dare to approach, and they didn''t dare to come from a distance.

    "Sheriff!" Wu Daru, who was headed by Wu Daru, walked in the direction of the sheriff Wei Tianlin, "sheriff, are you okay?"

    Wei Tianlin waved his hand and said angrily, "under the jurisdiction of Wei Tianlin, the governor of Beijun City, I don''t believe there are people who can''t be treated by my official!"

 Chapter 1328

    The servant and two strong men returned to their posts and guarded the door. The yachai, who was knocked down to the ground, also rolled back to five meters away from the gate of Nalan mansion and temporarily marked off as the territory of the sheriff.

    Like the Chu River and Han boundary, war is imminent.

    Xu Wei came from the crowd. He never got off the horse. He always looked at Wei Tianlin in a condescending way. Wei Tianlin was not afraid of him either. He said bluntly, "wait for me. I will gather 100 soldiers to encircle and suppress you now! If you are afraid, don''t surrender quickly!"

    "Poof!" When Xu Wei heard this, he took the lead in laughing.

    "Hahaha..." the three servants behind him also smiled unkindly.

    This is Wei Tianlin. Does he think he is suppressing bandits? Ah, bah, how do they compare themselves to bandits? No, No.

    But it''s really funny. Several people can''t stand up.

    "What are you laughing at!" What''s funny? Wei Tianlin was so angry that he almost didn''t recite it.

    Today, I finally realized how difficult the people in Nalan house are.

    When the people of Tianxing hall see their attitude, they can''t help it, but their mind is really wronged.

    There are more and more people watching. Today, it seems as if a stage was set up in front of Nalan''s house., I''ve seen enough jokes.

    Nalan mansion doesn''t matter, but how can Wei Tianlin swallow this tone.

    "If you want to call, call. We have no fear of calling as many people as you want." Xu Wei''s voice came slowly, "but."

    He stared at Wei Tianlin with the a pair of the cold eyes. "You should bear all consequences by yourself."

    Looking at his eyes, Wei Tianlin seemed to feel a trace of illusion. Isn''t it that Nalan mansion has great power?

    But his current position can''t allow him to think much. At this time, there are more and more onlookers, and things are getting worse and worse. I can''t draw a conclusion that it''s difficult to ride a tiger. I can order the left and right to mobilize people and horses.

    The people of the Tianxing hall helped the wounded soldiers of the sheriff to one side to rest. They licked the wounds in situ and saw that the whole three teams had suffered heavy losses. The people of the Tianxing hall really couldn''t stand it and scolded.

    "The people of Nalan family are so hateful that they don''t make sense?"

    "Even if children are not sensible, adults are like this. They are completely helping the tyrant!"

    "Nalan Changyi is unreasonable and arrogant. Unexpectedly, it''s a nest of snakes and mice!"

    "What kind of baby has what kind of father. Isn''t it that the people of this family have no one to raise?"

    "Is it so domineering and arrogant?"

    ¡­¡­

    In the crowd, the abusive words became more and more ugly. There were all kinds of things to say, and some people were even more outrageous. They scolded the unpleasant words. Xu Wei and his servants stood in front of the door, but they were unmoved. Whatever they said, they just didn''t hear or defend.

    The people in Tianxing hall scolded, and the people watching the play became lively. They had made a bet on several groups of people in the street before. They were angry when they saw that they would lose money.

    Naran Changyi deserves to be fired for his virtue at such a young age.

    Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan, who happened to be back at the moment, heard all this and saw that their door was blocked. Liang Yuyan couldn''t help being curious. Luo qingluan stared and stood there

    Get up.

    "Why are you so calm today? You''ve been called to the door." How also see come out to creak a voice, Liang Yuyan strangely looking at Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan estimated that Nalan night might not be at home at all. Otherwise, with his violent temper, these people must be dead. Where is the chance to shout?

    Yong''an and Yuan Xing also went to pick up Changyi. Otherwise, they might have solved it long ago.

    Just as the people of Tianxing hall were ready to rush into Nalan''s house again, Luo qingluan came.

    "What are you doing?"

    When the people of Tianxing hall saw Luo qingluan, her extraordinary temperament made them step back three feet. Such a beautiful woman, even if she wears ordinary clothes, makes people dare not look directly. Who is she? Is it from Nalan house?

    "Are you?" Wei Tianlin was shocked when he saw Luo qingluan. How could this woman look so familiar?

    He tried to recall all the information about this face in his mind. When the memory revived a little, his face became more and more pale. He remembered that when he took office as the governor of Beijun City, he had the honor to go to Beijing. At that time, at a palace banquet, he met the famous Princess Luo qingluan of Chu for the first time.

    How is this woman in front of you similar to the princess of Chu?

    Isn''t it

    Wei Tianlin was stunned. He hurried forward and looked carefully.

    "Dare you ask this lady, but her last name is Luo?" He was not sure, but he had nine points of doubt and his tone was respectful.

    The visitor is a guest. Wei Tianlin is polite. Luo qingluan is naturally polite to him.

    "Yes." She admitted it generously.

    A sentence opened Wei Tianlin''s doubts and scared him almost fainted.

    "Are you... Are you?" Is it Princess Chu? Wei Tianlin dared not ask for fear of getting a positive answer.

    "It''s me. You guessed right." Luo qingluan saw his mind and didn''t mind admitting it. Unexpectedly, although the sheriff was old, he had a good memory and recognized her at a glance.

    "I don''t know why the sheriff is so angry with me?" She smiled with a light in her eyes, but Wei Tianlin was struck by thunder, and the whole person was petrified.

    Crying in his heart, he regretted that he didn''t find out at the beginning, otherwise... Just knowing the name of Nalan, he shouldn''t act rashly.

    "No, No." This is the third time Wei Tianlin has heard this sentence. This time, he dare not say that he has something to do.

    He regretted what he had said.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t care about Wei Tianlin. In front of everyone, she knows how inconvenient it is to speak here, and Wei Tianlin doesn''t dare to reveal her identity in public.

    "Now that you''re here, come in." Luo qingluan turned and walked into the house.

    Liang Yuyan also followed in, while Xu Wei was still guarding at the door.

    When Wei Tianlin was invited, he felt like a disaster was coming. If he looked like a wolf just now, he would be a dog alive, even worse than a drowning dog.

    Without saying a word, he could only bow and bow behind Liang Yuyan and enter the gate of Nalan house with Luo qingluan.

    A group of men are watching outside. It doesn''t feel right.

    What the sheriff looked like just now is completely different from what he is now. Just look

    One look at that woman and she''s weak like this? What exactly is this woman from? How can you make the county sheriff respectful to her?

    The crowd talking outside began to speculate indefinitely.

    The left and right are very insightful. Seeing the sheriff''s attitude seems to have guessed something.

    Unless someone more powerful than the sheriff really can''t be offended, the sheriff can''t suddenly change his painting style.

    His men immediately ordered, "don''t talk nonsense."

    The crowd outside the gate gradually dispersed, and the people in Tianxing hall had no choice but to be quiet. Everyone was waiting outside.

    In the flower hall, Luo qingluan took a seat. Before he could drink a mouthful of hot tea, he saw Wei Tianlin kneeling down on the ground: "see Princess Chu. The officer has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He disturbed the family. Please calm down Princess Chu."

    At this time, Wei Tianlin didn''t dare to say anything about Nalan''s arrogance. He knew that he was very wrong.

    "The sheriff is really rebellious. How dare you say that the son of Changyi has a life and is not supported?" Luo qingluan said faintly. Did he know that if Nalan night listened to this remark today, he must have his head on the ground.

    "Wronged, princess, those words were made by a group of tricksters outside the door. They have nothing to do with the lower officials." Wei Tianlin has a hard time saying.

    "Irrelevant?" How dare he leave it clean?

    "Are you gathering these people today? Just making trouble in front of our house, my princess can punish you for a big crime of beheading, breaking into the king''s house of Chu and gathering people to make trouble. I''m afraid it''s a big crime?"

    Wei Tianlin was sweating and his back was soaked.

    "Princess, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Wei Tianlin explained, "it''s all the falsehood that Wu Daru said. The lower official listened to him and misunderstood the little prince."

    If he knew that Nalan Changyi was the son of the king of Chu, he would not dare to bring anyone to Nalan''s house, let alone mobilize several teams to break into Nalan''s house.

    But now that things have come to this point, Wei Tianlin''s legs have softened. I''m afraid his deadline is coming today. If the princess of Chu blames him, he can only be prepared for a different place.

    "Hum, you are also the master for the people. Today''s business let the princess see your duty as a sheriff."

    Although the sheriff made trouble in front of her door, Luo qingluan was not angry. On the contrary, she felt that if there were really bullies like that in the world, she really wanted a sheriff like Wei Tianlin to keep the happiness of the people.

    Wei Tianlin felt less nervous when he heard Luo qingluan''s tone ease.

    "No, I''m derelict. If I were more careful, I wouldn''t have caused such a big thing."

    This time, Wei Tianlin was not cautious enough. However, Luo qingluan just frightened him and did not intend to really cure him.

    "Well, I just want to tell you about my son''s stay in the Tianxing hall." Luo qingluan directly changed the topic.

    "Mother, please say." Wei Tianlin dare not neglect.

    "Wu Deyi, the great Confucian, must have told you about my son?" But there is something true and something false in it. Luo qingluan doesn''t know, "you need to go to the sky star museum to investigate as soon as possible. I believe someone must know what the truth is."

    She doesn''t care about anything else. As long as she is long and easy, she won''t be bullied.

 Chapter 1329

    "The officer will investigate this matter and return the son''s innocence." Wei Tianlin said.

    "Well, it''s not just innocence." Luo qingluan said, "after the investigation, the princess can let bygones be bygones, but the Tianxing hall can''t fire my son, and my son will continue to study there. And from now on, the Tianxing hall must correct its words and deeds and be a teacher. How can we scold in public?"

    Isn''t it all from the population of Tianxing hall that I just scolded such ugly words? Do people like that deserve to be children''s teachers?

    "Yes." Wei Tianlin was also aware of the seriousness of the matter. "When I go back, I will severely punish the people of Tianxing Hall who are unscrupulous."

    Today''s matter is not just a matter of expelling students. There are improper behaviors in the Tianxing Museum. They didn''t realize their mistakes, but expelled a student, and even made the matter to this extent later.

    The great Confucian Wu Deyi has to pay some responsibility more or less. Even if they are reorganized, it is necessary. It seems that because of its special status, the Tianxing Museum has begun to float. We must warn them.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan said that. I believe Wei Tianlin knows what he means.

    "Just step back and disperse the people. Don''t be so reckless next time."

    Wei Tianlin didn''t expect that Luo qingluan would let her go. He didn''t treat his crime at all. Immediately, he was like an amnesty. "Yes, I''ll retire."

    Wei Tianlin, who was pardoned, took two steps at once and wanted to disappear in front of Nalan''s house. When they saw him coming out from the inside, Zhang Fuzi and Wu Daru of Tianxing hall blocked the door and asked him.

    "How''s it going, Sheriff?"

    When Wei Tianlin saw that they were full of anger, he immediately snorted coldly, "come on, take these two people back to the government office and wait for them to come down!"

    Master Zhang and Wu Daru were stunned. Why did they go in and come out completely changed? Things shouldn''t be like this?

    "Sheriff, Sheriff! How can you catch us? Shouldn''t you catch them?" The two old men cried, and their voices pierced Wei Tianlin''s eardrums. He was all bad.

    "Shut up their mouths."

    Around to order, a ball of cotton cloth blocked their mouths, "shut up."

    Although people don''t quite understand why things change so quickly and the outcome is unimaginable, they only act according to orders, and they never question adults'' decisions.

    The crowd gradually dispersed, and the iron guard also returned to Nalan''s house. The servant swept the door, and Xu Wei was busy with his own affairs.

    When Yong''an and Yuan Xinggang returned to the house, they happened to see the scattered crowd. Nalan got off the carriage for a long time. They saw Wei Tianlin and the old master who had not yet gone far. They were single-minded and finished. They were bound to be whipped.

    "Young master, you are back." When the servant saw Nalan Changyi coming back, he welcomed him happily and carefully helped him out of the carriage.

    Looking at the back of the Yamcha who was walking away, Nalan Changyi asked carefully, "is my mother there?"

    Seeing that Nalan Changyi was so quiet, the servant also cooperated with him and whispered, "yes, the master is in the study."

    "Ah, study?"

    Nalan Changyi looks depressed. He doesn''t dare to go in. What should he do?

    But he also knew that things must be faced. He immediately said to Yong''an and Yuan Xing.

    "You two don''t have to accompany me. I''ll go in by myself." Nalan Changyi said and walked into the house alone. He grew up and didn''t want others to see him beaten.

    After this incident, he was deeply

    I know, I still want to be a good student and make progress every day in the future. I can''t be so naughty anymore.

    Everything is inferior except reading. He left a lot of homework yesterday and today. Now he doesn''t dare to face his mother, but he still has to do his homework. He wanted to wait until he finished his homework and go to his mother to receive punishment. It was so good.

    Yuan Xing of Yong''an saw that Nalan Changyi himself entered the house and didn''t follow him. He knew that the young master had a strong temperament. Even if he was only five years old, he was now a very sensible child.

    They are only responsible for bringing the young master home safely. Let the young master face it himself.

    He took the carriage and put it in the stable from the back, and turned to other things.

    Nalan Changyi walked quickly all the way and entered his room. He quickly took out his paper and pen and skillfully wrote, with tears on his face. The servant wanted to come in to add tea and water for him, but he wouldn''t let him in.

    Luo qingluan waited for her son in the flower hall. Tired of waiting, she went to the study to write a script.

    With Yong''an and Yuan Xing, her son will be back soon. Thinking so, I accidentally wrote about noon.

    "Master, it''s time to eat."

    Eh, are you going to have lunch?

    "OK, I''ll come right away." Luo qingluan put down the book in her hand, looked at her work with satisfaction, walked aside to wash her hands, and thought, should Changyi come back?

    Smelly boy, I''m sure I don''t dare to see her, so I''m still hiding.

    Out of the study, Yuan Xing of Yong''an happened to practice martial arts in the yard. He saw them both, but he didn''t see Nalan Changyi.

    "Where are Changyi people?" Luo qingluan asked.

    It''s this point. Even if you don''t dare to see her, it''s time to eat.

    The maid replied, "the young master is in the room."

    When Luo qingluan heard this, it seemed that she had to invite her in person?

    "Well, I see. You go down first."

    Alone, he came to Changyi''s room. Outside the door, Luo qingluan was still a little angry. When he came back, he didn''t know to tell his mother that he was safe, but he still hid in the room.

    When Luo qingluan was about to push the door in, he saw his son writing seriously through the gap in the window. He was not angry at all. There were still some tears in his eyes.

    It''s my own. I know my mother''s weakness.

    Seeing his clever appearance, Luo qingluan was not willing to beat him and scold him. He even provoked his thoughts all night.

    "Changyi." She pushed the door in. "My good son."

    As soon as Nalan Changyi heard his mother''s voice, he immediately raised his head and looked at his mother with a pair of shining big eyes.

    "Mother!" At that moment, he couldn''t help jumping into his mother''s arms.

    It''s false to say he doesn''t miss it. He missed his mother all night alone. His mother''s taste and her arms were warm and reassuring.

    He suddenly cried wrongfully, with tears pattering.

    "Mother..." Nalan Changyi''s tears fell down her long eyelashes like pearls. "Changyi is wrong. Changyi shouldn''t worry you."

    Woo woo

    Luo qingluan hugged the child and rubbed him into his arms.

    Although she also said to herself ruthlessly that she wanted to make him independent, she would feel afraid after experiencing the real thing. If those people didn''t want to get rich and hurt others, she was really worried about what would happen to her good son.

    "Good son, just know you''re wrong. Don''t cry." She gently stroked Nalan''s long head and smoothed his back,

    Give him the warmest and most reassuring embrace.

    "Mom, I didn''t beat the teacher. I was just helping him, but he misunderstood me..." Nalan Changyi cried and smoked. He tried to hold back his tears and sucked his nose. He was still very wronged.

    "My mother knows, my mother knows, we Changyi are so good, how can we beat the teacher? My mother believes you." Luo qingluan couldn''t help spoiling his son.

    These are not major events, but someone made the article bigger and made such an oolong.

    Nalan Changyi stopped crying when he heard that his mother trusted him so much.

    "Mom, am I very naughty?" He opened his small hand and hugged Luo qingluan. "Changyi will learn to be good and will no longer make her mother angry. Her mother can''t grow Yiqi. If Changyi grows up, Changyi will protect her mother."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing. Little devil, you know you need to learn when you go out?

    However, the naughty son is the real Changyi. It''s not her character to pursue cleverness. Besides, what is this?

    "You are a little naughty, but... When my mother was a child, she was more naughty than you." Luo qingluan said with a smile.

    "Really?" Nalan Changyi blinked. "My mother is so naughty? She has also punished bad people?"

    Luo qingluan thought.

    "Well... There''s no experience of being caught by bad people, but my mother has done something more crazy than repairing bad people." Luo qingluan said seriously. Nalan Changyi looked at her and didn''t seem to be lying to children. He broke his tears into a smile.

    "Mom, I tell you, I was awesome last night..." Nalan Changyi doesn''t know if he inherited Luo qingluan''s ability to write a book. It looks like he''s going to tell a story.

    "Hmm? How powerful. Tell your mother." Luo qingluan is also happy to listen. After all, it is his son''s personal experience and is very valuable.

    Nalan Changyi became interested, broke free from Luo qingluan''s arms, walked aside and began to look like a storyteller.

    "That aunt looked like a bad person to me. At the beginning, I knew she was lying to me. Later, I saw three of them."

    As he spoke, his tender fingers made a "three" gesture.

    "Oh? Three." Luo qingluan was interested. "So, my son beat three with one yesterday?"

    That''s really a little powerful, she nodded.

    "I only used three moves to subdue them." Nalan leisurely gestures and dances to Luo qingluan to perform the heroic deeds of last night.

    Although it took only three moves to subdue three people, Luo qingluan still felt that his son was really brave after listening to it. As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers and do not know the horror of danger when they are young.

    "Although Changyi is powerful, it still has some improper handling." Luo qingluan pointed out his shortcomings.

    "First of all, if you weren''t lucky, the aunt couldn''t have tripped over you. Even at the moment you stretched out your foot, she might have accidentally stepped on you."

    "Ah?" This Nalan Changyi didn''t think about it.

    "Think about it, she is an adult, and her body weight is more than ten times that of you. If you let her step on one foot, your leg must be damaged."

    Luo qingluan said so. Nalan Changyi seemed to realize that he was not cautious enough.

    "Secondly, you swing with a rope and kick the uncle. If the uncle is vigilant and found your trick early in the morning, don''t you put him in his arms?"

    So, Nalan Changyi can no longer be proud.

 Chapter 1330

    "So, be careful in the future. After all, your father and mother are only such a baby as you. They are not willing to give you any damage. Otherwise, your mother will have to wash her face with tears in the future."

    Nalan Changyi was reluctant to give up his mother''s sadness and rushed into Luo qingluan''s arms again. "Everything my mother said is reasonable. Changyi remembers that he must practice martial arts well in the future to protect himself and my mother."

    Luo qingluan touched his son''s head and told him, "my mother only wants you to grow up safely and happily. Everything else is not important."

    Nalan Changyi nodded obediently. They picked up the words written in the morning, put them aside, and then went to the dining room for dinner.

    After lunch, Luo qingluan wrote a book in his study. Nalan Changyi finished his homework, practiced a few words, and then practiced martial arts with Yuan Xing of Yong''an. Luo qingluan was glad to learn that her son was so obedient.

    Wei Tianlin returned to the city master''s house and directly hung Zhang Fuzi and Wu Daru in the court. They were confused from beginning to end. Up to now, they don''t understand why the sheriff Wei Tianlin suddenly returned home.

    "Sheriff, what are you talking about?"

    "Yes, why don''t you pursue this matter as soon as you see that woman? Isn''t it that the sheriff can''t see a beautiful woman and harbors evil intentions?"

    They knelt in the court and began to talk about each other.

    "Presumptuous!" Wei Tianlin even wondered if there was something wrong with his ears. How could such words come from the mouth of a great Confucian.

    But they were not afraid of Wei Tianlin''s majesty at all, because seeing his performance in Nalan house, they even wondered whether Wei Tianlin had taken any advantage of Nalan''s family.

    So they began to make an unreasonable noise and insisted on giving them justice.

    However, Wei Tianlin, who had just returned from Nalan mansion at this time, had barely escaped death and had not calmed down. Hearing their noisy voice, the whole head was about to explode. Where was he still in mind to care what the truth was about them.

    Seeing Wei Tianlin''s attitude, Master Zhang and Wu Daru scolded more recklessly, and said whether Wei Tianlin had an affair with Luo qingluan.

    Wei Tianlin was so angry at this!

    "Stop talking nonsense! How dare you slander me in the court? I''ll punish you carefully!"

    Wei Tianlin didn''t dare say anything slandering Princess Chu, so he had to warn them not to speak indiscriminately.

    At this time, he began to doubt whether the accusations of Hu Daru and others on that day were true. How did he feel that he really couldn''t believe a word of what the old man said now.

    "Hum, you''d better reflect on yourself first." So he called several yamen envoys to guard them and let them kneel there and reflect for a while.

    However, Master Zhang insisted, "I''m an old man. How can the sheriff treat me like this? It''s unreasonable." How can he reflect on this?

    For a moment, ghosts and wolves howled in the court. They said that the sheriff was corrupt and perverted the law. They wanted to sue the capital and let the emperor comment.

    Now Wei Tianlin was really angry, "if anyone dares to talk nonsense again, pull out his tongue." No matter how noisy they were, Wei Tianlin ignored them and went to the back hall instead.

    He sent someone else to the school and brought back several witnesses and students at the time of the incident.

    After that

    One scene, he could no longer easily believe what Wu Daru said, but asked people to carefully interrogate the incident process of the day.

    "Your honor, the witness''s confession has come out."

    "Things are not what Wu Daru said at all."

    After reading the testimony signed by several witnesses, he learned that the truth of the matter was not true to what Wu Daru said. Wei Tianlin was shocked. Unexpectedly, Wu Daru was so disrespectful, gossiping and confusing black and white, which almost killed him.

    How does such a person deserve to open a school?

    But the matter has not yet come to an end. If a reasonable solution is not given, I''m afraid Nalan house will not give up. Today he is really lucky. Think about the position of the king of Chu and the princess of Chu in the heart of the Western Chu emperor. If Luo qingluan hadn''t let him go today, he might have resigned and apologized.

    He managed to make things clear. In a flash, an afternoon passed. When it came to dinner in the evening, Wei Tianlin was still worried and couldn''t even use dinner.

    Seeing that he didn''t eat, Mrs. sun hurriedly walked over and comforted, "Sir, are you still worried about the case?"

    Wei Tianlin didn''t speak.

    Sun added, "even if the case is cumbersome, you still have to eat. People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat, how can you have the strength to solve the case."

    Madam just loves Wei Tianlin. After all, she also knows that such a big thing happened today, but she didn''t see it with her own eyes, just hearsay. But just heard that, I already felt that my heart was hanging enough, not to mention the party Wei Tianlin himself.

    Wei Tianlin was not in the mood to eat at this time. She was also very impatient to see women being wordy. At this time, she came to add blocking. Wouldn''t it add fuel to the fire.

    "Go, go and eat by yourself. I''m not in the mood to eat today. If I don''t solve this case today, my life will be hard to protect."

    Mrs. sun frowned. But there is nothing to do.

    Women are not allowed to engage in politics, not to mention Wei Tianlin''s handling of the government affairs of the court. Where is she that a woman can gossip. So he had to give up and let him go.

    Wei Tianlin was locked in his study alone. He hesitated.

    "What to do? What to do? What to do?"

    Alas, it''s really a mistake that will be hated forever. After several years as an official, I didn''t earn much money. In the end, I almost took my life. This is to accompany a king like a tiger. Who says being an official is a good job? What''s the difference between licking blood on the edge of a knife and living?

    Wei Tianlin began to figure out what else he had, and thought about what else was valuable. If he could do it, he would do it quickly. It''s important to change some money and protect his life.

    Just at this time, I came in and sent a message that master Zhang and Wu Daru had knelt in the court for a long time. I saw that they were really old. If they knelt down like this, I''m afraid they can''t stand it.

    Wei Tianlin remembered that he had left the two people in the court.

    Two things that are old and disrespectful should be punished today. Only then do they know how powerful they are. I feel angry when I think about today''s affairs. If Wu Daru hadn''t complained, he wouldn''t have offended such a thing.

    "They reflect on how it is, but they know where they are wrong."

    The left and right people looked at each other and finally shook their heads at Wei Tianlin. "Sir, they didn''t think they were wrong, but they said

    My lord... "

    "Since you don''t know what''s wrong, keep kneeling until you know when you''re wrong and when you get up to let them go home." Wei Tianlin put down such a sentence on his head, but it was rational persuasion.

    "My Lord, anyway, they are also literati. They have merit and fame. One is the owner and great Confucian scholar of Tianxin hall, and the other is an old man. Although they are old fools who have made mistakes, it''s enough for adults to punish them. We must not cause human life."

    Wei Tianlin was surprised to hear such a sentence. For a moment, he seemed to think what they said was also reasonable. After all, he is an old man. If this matter is not handled properly and two lives are added, he will be to blame at that time.

    "Well, you two, let me see them." Then he followed him to the court.

    Under the hall, they knelt on the futon. One covered his knees, and the other fell to one side, unable to bear the hardness of the floor.

    Wei Tianlin thought, kneeling for so long is also regarded as the punishment for their disorderly speech. They have hurt their muscles and bones for a hundred days. Moreover, they have knelt here for so long. After returning, they don''t have to rest for how many days to recover.

    The heart is also balanced, and the temper gradually slows down.

    Wu Daru and Zhang Fuzi were excited when they saw Wei Tianlin coming "Sheriff, what''s wrong with me? You want to punish me for kneeling here?"

    Wu Daru and Zhang Fuzi didn''t know they were wrong, but they were exhausted after kneeling all afternoon. Now they can''t shout at all, and they don''t have the arrogance of the morning.

    "After many twists and turns, I''ve found out the truth. Now I don''t want to investigate who''s right or wrong. I think you two are the elderly. You''re just punished for kneeling. If someone else does this today, you''ll have to be punished."

    As soon as they heard that they were going to be subjected to the board, they were even more baffled. It was the Nalan family who made a mistake. Why did the victim have to be subjected to the board instead of being sued?

    Wei Tianlin didn''t care whether they were willing to listen or not. "In short, let''s stop today''s business. If you can figure it out, you''d better not figure it out. I still advise you to go back and think about yourself. Don''t worry about it like a child."

    If they stop making trouble, the matter will be over. If they are stubborn again, they will sue the heavenly king Lao Tzu, which is also asking for trouble.

    Zhang, who lost face in front of Nalan Changyi, and Wu Daru, who was beaten by Liang Yuyan, were very unconvinced when they heard this judgment.

    "Sheriff, is it true that, as Wu Daru said, you have a secret with the lady of the Nalan family." Master Zhang may have been dazed and even mentioned it again.

    This time, Wei Tianlin couldn''t bear what he said: "come on, blow these two people out of my office."

    "Wei Tianlin, you greedy dog official, you don''t deserve to be the sheriff. I want to sue you to the capital."

    "You took the money from Nalan''s family, but I won''t accept it! You officials protect each other and shield the rich. Our tianxingguan won''t give up." Hearing this, Wu Daru was also angry and shouted after Master Zhang.

    Wei Tianlin was stunned.

    "Hum, I thought I wanted to let you go and think about your old age. I didn''t expect you to pester and talk nonsense? It seems that I won''t understand this truth if I don''t teach you a lesson today."

 Chapter 1331

    Wei Tianlin didn''t want to make a big deal. If he just insulted him, it''s OK. If the king of Chu and the princess of Chu misunderstand him, he can''t even do this well, that''s the real big deal, but they can''t do it without fighting.

    "Come here. Drag these two down and beat me ten boards again."

    "Yes!" Then officers and soldiers came up and set them up.

    At this moment, they regretted again. After kneeling for a long time, they had to get the board: "Wei Tianlin, you can''t hit us, you can''t hit us." Fight again and the old bone will fall apart.

    But Wei Tianlin never asked them any more: "today I will not only beat you up, but I will tell you that I has the final say on the north county territory."

    "I now order you not to fire Nalan Changyi. If you trouble Nalan''s family again, it''s not just playing the board. I''ll reward him a few prison meals." Then he left without looking back.

    The yam Chai took them down and pressed them on the long bench, "pa!" The sound of a board falling on your ass.

    "Ouch! Ouch!" The two screamed.

    I didn''t expect that they really dared to fight. At this time, even if they were unconvinced in their hearts, they couldn''t toss again.

    On the other hand, Nalan''s family is particularly happy.

    One afternoon, Yuan Xing of Yong''an taught Nalan Changyi several new moves. He soon learned them and shouted happily to show luo qingluan.

    "Mom, mom, come quickly. I learned new moves this afternoon. Yong''an and Yuan Xing praised me for being smart!"

    Originally, Luo qingluan was still writing a book in her study. When her son came to call her, she was also thinking of taking a rest, so she followed her son to the yard.

    Luo qingluan went to the yard. The maids brought a chair, served some cakes and boiled some tea. She sat down in the yard,

    "Mom, you can watch it. Don''t blink." Nalan said naively.

    Luo Qinglan had never seen such a wordy child, but he showed his smile on his face: "OK, hurry up, my mother can''t wait."

    Then Nalan Changyi danced his fist in the yard.

    His legs and feet are strong and powerful. His fist is very strong. His movements are flowing and coherent. He has the momentum of a little martial artist.

    Luo qingluan looked at his new moves. He didn''t say he was very thorough, but at least he mastered seven or eight points. He had to say that his son was really talented and a natural martial arts talent.

    "OK, my son is great." Luo qingluan couldn''t help praising him.

    "Yes." After his mother''s praise, Nalan Changyi jumped up happily.

    The people in the yard laughed happily.

    "Why is it so lively?" Just at this time, Nalan night came back.

    "See the Lord." After seeing this, the crowd gradually dispersed, performing their respective duties and doing their own work.

    Nalan night came up without mentioning what happened yesterday, as if everything had never happened.

    "Proud again?"

    In fact, standing behind people just now, he also saw his son playing boxing. However, he didn''t want him to be proud of it.

    "No, I''ve seen dad." Nalan Changyi obediently saluted Nalan at night, "Dad, Changyi is practicing boxing." Although dad didn''t blame him, he must know what happened last night.

    Luo qingluan ignored Nalan night. She only focused on her son.

    "Tired?" Luo qingluan wiped sweat for his son.

    "Not tired, mother. Changyi is not tired at all." He said stubbornly, but the sweat on his forehead betrayed him.

    Luo qingluan scraped the bridge of his nose, "it''s hard."

    "You have to have dinner if you''re not tired. You''re old enough to grow up. Even if you practice martial arts, you can''t delay eating. You have to rest when you''re tired, you know?" Nalan night''s sudden concern impressed Luo qingluan.

    It turns out that this man is not so cold-blooded. Does she really think he has such a big heart?

    Nalan Changyi wanted to say something. When he thought of his father, he also cared about himself, and immediately said, "yes, father."

    "Well, let''s go and have dinner." Luo qingluan took his son''s hand and walked forward.

    After the three spent the night, sure enough, Nalan Changyi, who had been tired for a day, felt sleepy early.

    Because he was not with his mother last night, today he especially thought that his mother could sleep with her, and he would not sleep until she hugged him. Luo qingluan has no choice but to coax him. Who calls him his own.

    "Changyi is good. Changyi goes to bed early and has to get up for class tomorrow." Luo qingluan coaxed his son.

    Nalan Changyi thought to himself that he didn''t have to go to class. He didn''t expect to go to class tomorrow: "haven''t the Tianxing hall expelled me? The old master told me to go away and said he couldn''t teach students like me."

    Nalan Changyi said in dismay.

    "Bah, how could it be? I''m just confused for a moment. He doesn''t dare to really fire you." Luo qingluan thought about what Wei Tianlin was asked to do today. He should be able to do it well, but it seems that the group of people in the Tianxing hall are difficult to serve?

    "Oh. All right." It turned out that he was just confused for a while. Then he''s going to study again. Thinking of this, Nalan was a little disappointed at the long night.

    Luo qingluan seemed to see through his mind, smiled and thought about his son, because yesterday''s thing was really a little tired.

    "If you want to rest, your mother promised you to play for three days, but you still have to go back to school after three days, okay?" Luo qingluan said tentatively.

    Hearing the news, Nalan Changyi couldn''t be happier: "really? Can you really play for three days?"

    "Well, my mother keeps her word." Luo qingluan nodded and affirmed.

    "Great, great, then I''ll play with my mother and spend three days with her." Nalan said softly.

    "You are a mischievous rascal. You said to protect your mother during the day and study hard in the future. Now you want to play?"

    "Hey, hey." Nalan Changyi smiled awkwardly and said, "well... Mom, people want to play with you."

    In the face of Nalan Changyi''s coquetry, Luo qingluan really has no way: "well, you sticky goblin, will your mother take you to the store tomorrow?"

    "Can I go to my mother''s shop?" Nalan Changyi widened his eyes and looked at her happily.

    Luo qingluan turned her eyes and thought, "well, I can take you, but you should keep it a secret. You can''t let your father know..."

    As she said this, she hissed at her lips, and Nalan Changyi instantly understood the essence of her sentence.

    "Uh huh." And nodded hard.

    "Well, go to bed."

    Have a good night''s sleep.

    Early in the morning, Luo qingluan got out of bed early. As soon as she washed and walked out of the door, she saw that her son got up earlier than her. I read and wrote in the study early in the morning, and practiced the new moves for half an hour with Yong''an and Yuan Xing.

    "Mom, you''re awake." As soon as he saw Luo qingluan, Nalan Changyi put down his wooden sword and ran to his mother''s arms.

    "Changyi, why did you get up so early today?" Luo qingluan thought she had got up early enough. Unexpectedly, the little guy had better energy.

    "Changyi couldn''t sleep happily at the thought of going out with her mother today." Nalan smiled happily, and Luo qingluan also smiled.

    "OK, let''s have breakfast first. After breakfast, my mother will take you to play." Luo qingluan took his son by the hand and took him to wash his hands.

    "Yes." Nalan Changyi is in high spirits, not to mention how happy he is.

    While eating, Luo qingluan was still thinking about the store.

    Yesterday, I promised Nalan Changyi to take him to the green bird shop. First, she wants to see if her son likes her theme museum. Second, she needs to explore from her son to see if there are any shortcomings in these designs. Third, she also hopes to find more new things from the perspective of children.

    It is children who really understand children.

    Yong''an yuan prepared a carriage and Liang Yuyan accompanied him all the way. Along the way, the carriage moved forward at a slow speed, and Nalan Changyi was a little flustered waiting.

    "Mom, when can I get there when I walk like this?" He lifted the curtain and shouted.

    Today, I was just going to the market. There were a lot of people on the street. The carriage couldn''t pass through the crowd quickly. If I had known this, I might as well walk fast?

    "Don''t worry. You''ll be there soon." Luo qingluan could not help teaching his son when he saw his son was so acute.

    "Anyone who wants to be patient must not be too impatient. You need to know that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."

    "All right." Nalan Changyi had to sit back in the carriage and wait for it to pass through the city at a turtle speed.

    Bored, he put his cheek in his hand and estimated that after half an hour, the carriage finally arrived at the green bird shop. As soon as he arrived, Nalan Changyi jumped out of the carriage and couldn''t wait to play.

    "Wow..." as soon as he saw the decoration of the green bird line, Nalan Changyi cried in surprise.

    Sure enough, the more you wait, the more surprised you are. Seeing a wide range of toys and novel decorations in front of you, Nalan Changyi only feels that the time of the carriage is not in vain. All expectations are worth it!

    "Ha ha, it''s fun here, mom. It''s so fresh here. What are these?"

    Luo qingluan heard her son''s cheerful voice before she got off the carriage. She immediately knew that her design did not disappoint her. It can win Nalan''s long-term joy, which proves that this matter has been half successful.

    Nalan Changyi couldn''t wait for Luo qingluan''s answer, so he went up and played one by one. Liang Yuyan saw that xiaoshizi was a runaway wild horse. In front of him, he was much more flexible than the rabbit.

    "Slow down, you haven''t opened yet. This is your venue today. You can play whatever you want. No one will rob you."

    Luo qingluan walked into the shop. The decoration of the shop had been completed and the inside and outside were clean. She couldn''t help praising Master Liu. Master Liu was really reliable.

 Chapter 1332

    "Mom, I want to play that. What''s that called?" Nalan Changyi came up to her and asked about the novelty in the store.

    "You say that." Luo qingluan looked down at his hand, "this is called a merry go round. As long as you sit on it, it will move and turn in circles."

    "Really?" Nalan Changyi was surprised when he heard the fun. "Changyi wants to turn around, Changyi wants to turn around." Then he recognized a white horse and climbed up.

    "Aunt Yuyan, aunt Yuyan plays with me..."

    Where will Liang Yuyan play with these things? But because the equipment in the store is supervised by Luo qingluan, she already knows what things are and what functions.

    "OK, Changyi, slow down and don''t knock." Think, just play with xiaoshizi for a while.

    Liang Yuyan has never played with children, but in Luo qingluan''s theme museum, she can also find a little bit of maternal love hidden in her heart.

    At this time, Nalan Changyi was crazy. He had never seen so many toys, such as slide, seesaw and building block house. He only knew the swing. They were immersed in the ocean of the amusement park in an instant.

    If this dynasty could make an ocean ball, Luo qingluan would make a large blue ocean under the slide, and the children would be very happy.

    "Master, the booksellers who print books are coming. They are waiting outside." At this time, the accompanying slaves came to inform Luo qingluan. When Luo qingluan heard the news, everything was natural.

    "I''ll come right away." Luo qingluan looked at his son and went out.

    Outside the green bird shop, the bookseller sent all the printed books, pulled them by several carriages, and formed a long line outside the door, totaling 10000 copies.

    "Boss Luo, all the 10000 color hand-painted books you want have been painted. We''re waiting for you to open the box for inspection." The bookseller greeted Luo qingluan with a smiling face.

    She smiled, "boss Li, it''s amazing. I''ve finished 10000 copies so soon?"

    She remembered that when she asked Liang Yuyan to find someone to print books, the other party said that they could only print black and white tones and had no technology to print color books.

    Later, she was unwilling and found the owner of the traditional Chinese painting Museum. When she couldn''t print, she used it. Because it was hand-painted, she only ordered 10000 copies.

    "Entrusted by the owner of the traditional Chinese painting Museum, the villain didn''t dare to neglect it. He called a hundred painters and drove out the 10000 copies within 30 days. Although it was made in time, each one was personally tested by the villain to ensure that it could achieve the effect that boss Luo wanted."

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan was filled with admiration. After all, printing is not easy in this age.

    The bookseller''s boss handed a book to Luo qingluan. She flipped through it and brightened her eyes at a glance: "yes, the handwriting is clear, the pattern is vivid, and the characters'' expressions are vivid." It''s what she wants. That''s right.

    The bookseller smiled happily.

    They have never met such an employer. They are beautiful, generous and talented. Although they have no similar hand painting experience, they don''t know that such hand painting can sell money. The price she offered the painters alone was enough to give them the determination to develop new painting methods.

    Sure enough, money can make Mo push ghosts. As long as you have money, you can''t do anything.

    "OK." Luo qingluan called back, "jade swallow."

    Liang Yuyan heard Luo qingluan''s voice and hurried down from the seesaw.

    "Qingluan, what''s the matter?"

    "Call a few people and move all these books to the warehouse." Luo qingluan commanded.

    "OK."

    Nalan Changyi also followed out curiously.

    "Mother, what is this?" He guessed it was another new story written by his mother? I don''t know what to write this time?

    Luo qingluan gave Nalan Changyi a hand-painted story book: "this is the story of the seven gourd babies. Do you want to listen?"

    "Well, Changyi wants to listen." Nalan nodded for a long time. The story told by his mother was the best.

    "OK, let''s go inside and tell you."

    Liang Yuyan took the bookseller''s boss to check out the books, while Luo qingluan took Nalan Changyi to the swing.

    They were swinging and telling stories.

    "A long time ago, there was a scorpion and a snake in Hulu mountain. A pangolin accidentally pierced the cave, and two goblins escaped. From then on, the people suffered."

    "An old man went up the mountain to collect medicine and inadvertently saved the pangolin. The pangolin told the old man that he accidentally broke through Hulu mountain and released the snake and scorpion demons. The pangolin took out the treasure gourd seeds that can subdue demons and tell him that only by planting colorful gourds can we defeat demons."

    "Grandpa planted gourd seeds. The spiritual gourd seeds grew very fast. Soon seven gourds with different colors were formed on the vine. When the snake and scorpion demons learned about it, they decided to get rid of the gourd vine. The gourd brothers told grandpa to let him go quickly. There was a demon coming. Grandpa didn''t listen to advice. Unfortunately, he was captured by the monster that night."

    The books were turning page by page, and Luo qingluan was talking page by page. Nalan lengthened his ears and listened.

    "Mother, mother, has grandpa been taken away?" Nalan Changyi asked anxiously.

    "Well, because the scorpion wants to get rid of the Cucurbita vine, but the seven Cucurbita babies are too powerful. They can''t get rid of the Cucurbita vine, so they have to catch grandpa and bully the seven Cucurbita brothers."

    "Then they caught Grandpa. How can gourd baby save them?" Nalan Changyi doesn''t understand.

    "Don''t worry, the gourd baby hasn''t come out yet." Luo qingluan continued.

    "They took Grandpa, but the gourd vine was not yet mature, but at this time, the largest of the seven gourd babies, red baby, had been able to sense grandpa''s danger. One night passed, the gourd vine was ripe, and the gourd babies also landed one after another. They became seven barefoot little boys, wearing clothes of seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple."

    "Oh, I see. Grandpa planted seven gourd babies. Gourd babies are going to save Grandpa." Nalan Changyi guessed, "right?"

    "Well, yes. In order to eliminate the goblins and save the old man and pangolin, they fought with the goblins one by one."

    Luo qingluan turned another page.

    "Da Wa''s power is boundless. He is the eldest of the seven brothers. He was born a Hercules and his body can grow or shrink at will. However, he was brave and resourceless. In order to save his grandfather, he fell into the crispy quagmire and couldn''t get out. He was sealed by monsters and tied his hands and feet with spider webs. Later, he was saved by Liu wa."

    "Er wa has a wide range of vision and hearsay. The second child was born with a pair of clairvoyant eyes and a pair of pleasant ears. All the secrets of the monster can''t hide from him. In order to save the eldest brother, he entered the Magic Mirror Palace by mistake. He was stabbed by snake spirits, blinded his eyes and deafened his ears. Later, it was the mountain spirit beast who cured him."

    "Sanwa has a bronze head and an iron arm and is invulnerable to knives and guns. He is a god baby with steel muscles and iron bones. Knives, guns, arrows and guns did him no harm, but he was bound by the snake spirit with a soft knife because of his hard and proud character. Later, Liuwa saved him."

    "Siwa''s furnace is pure, and the sun is burning. He is the God of fire in the heaven. He can take in and out the fire at will. It is said that the fire of the sun is green when the temperature reaches a certain level. However, he mistakenly drank cold spring wine and drunk the cold ice stone. When the sixth came,

    Saved him. "

    "The five children are stormy and angry. It is the reincarnation of the river god, who can take in and out of the river at will. No wonder he swallowed a hundred jars of spirits and didn''t get drunk. However, he was drunk and satisfied with ecstatic wine because he easily bet with snake essence. He was also saved by six children."

    Speaking of this, Nalan Changyi was very curious and came to a conclusion.

    "Mother, I said that the five brothers in front of me, four of whom were saved by six children. It seems that the six children are very powerful?"

    "Hehe." Luo qingluan smiled and thought his son was still very clever. "Yes, you must not guess?"

    "Six children come without a shadow and go without a trace. Among the seven brothers, six children are the most sensitive and clever. His stealth method can make monsters have nowhere to hide. He made a big trouble in the demon cave, wisely saved five brothers and took away the goblin''s baby, Yu Ruyi."

    "Wow, isn''t this six children as smart as me?" Nalan boasted shamelessly.

    Luo qingluan smiled and gave him a white eye, "there are children like you in the world."

    "Ha ha ha, Changyi, this is heredity, heredity." Nalan Changyi also joked with his mother.

    Luo qingluan spoiled and touched his head. It was his own. He turned a corner to praise his mother?

    "Mother, mother, what about the seven children?" Nalan is always in high spirits.

    Luo qingluan thought and continued to preach.

    "Qiwa is the treasure of keeping demons in check. He has infinite skills. He doesn''t have much skills, but he has a treasure gourd, which is a purple gold God gourd used by the great old gentleman to cultivate elixir. When the treasure gourd was born, he took refuge in the goblin. He listened to the goblin very much and sucked all his six brothers into the treasure gourd. Later, the treasure gourd was destroyed by the green snake spirit, the sister of the snake spirit, and then came into qiwa''s hands."

    "When the gourd is in the hands of seven children, can he use it to subdue the goblins?" Nalan Changyi asked curiously.

    Luo qingluan shook his head.

    "The snake spirit and scorpion spirit are Goblins who escaped from Hulu mountain. They have strong magic skills and many tricks. They have three treasures: Ruyi, magic mirror and rigid and flexible yin-yang sword. The seven Hulu brothers must connect the seven sons together, and with the help of Grandpa and other immortals, they can completely subdue the two goblins."

    "Did they save grandpa?"

    "Not yet." Luo qingluan continued: "seven children went to save grandpa and were caught by the goblin, because the treasure gourd listened to the goblin too much, and finally took seven children into the treasure gourd. Six children saved all five brothers, but seven children''s heart has turned black. He has become the child of the goblin. The seven brothers can''t agree. They must save seven children to defeat the goblin."

    "Sobbing..." Nalan Changyi suddenly cried.

    Luo qingluan asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"

    "Seven children are too poor. The goblin is so bad. How can he turn his heart into black." Then he cried anxiously.

    "So Changyi is fascinated by the story?" Luo qingluan was surprised, "silly child, although goblins are hateful, you should believe in the power of justice, because evil is more than right."

    "When the goblin wanted to collect the seven brothers into the treasure gourd for alchemy, grandpa put the lotus seeds of the seven color lotus into the alchemy furnace to unite them and give full play to their magic."

    "They rushed out of the alchemy furnace, finally defeated the goblins, and took them into the treasure gourd. Finally, the seven gourd brothers turned into seven color peaks and suppressed the goblins at the foot of the mountain. From then on, the world returned to its original beauty."

    Nalan Changyi sucked his nose, and his two small hands unconsciously clapped, "nice, nice, the story told by his mother is really nice!"

 Chapter 1333

    Luo qingluan put his arm around his son''s shoulder. "Look at you. Our parents can''t hear the story without tears?"

    Seeing the two lines of clear tears still hanging on her face, Luo qingluan felt ridiculous.

    "How can there be tears when someone is a man''s husband?" Nalan Changyi was embarrassed and wiped a few times on his face, "that''s sweat."

    Hearing his sophistry, Luo qingluan was really sweating, "young age."

    Will you laugh?

    "Hey, hey." Nalan Changyi smiled foolishly, took Luo qingluan''s hand and said coquettishly, "Mom, is there a new story? Changyi still wants to listen!"

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect this story to be so long and easy.

    She predicted that these stories would be popular with children, but now it seems that the effect has exceeded her expectations.

    "There are still stories, but my mother is still writing. A new story will have to wait a while."

    "Yes." Nalan Changyi nodded seriously. His mother''s story can bring him different feelings every time.

    "What does Changyi think after listening to this story today?" Luo qingluan wants to know how much inspiration this story brings to her son.

    "Actually, my mother, my idea may be different from that of other children." Nalan Changyi doesn''t know whether he should tell his true thoughts or not.

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan became interested, "how is it different?"

    Nalan Changyi thought for a moment and said.

    "In fact, everyone of the gourd brothers has great power. The eldest child can grow bigger, the second child can peek and eavesdrop, the third child is invulnerable, the fourth child and the fifth child can spray fire and water, the sixth child will be invisible, and the seventh child has a gourd that can suck people in. Compared with their power, monsters have only three treasures, and their treasures have been destroyed by the seven brothers."

    "However, under such difficult conditions, the goblins defeated the gourd babies one by one through their own wisdom. Although later, the gourd babies united to defeat the goblins together, I still admire the spirit of the Goblins who are indomitable, not afraid of difficulties and persist in fighting."

    Luo qingluan only felt that his son was a genius and could think of this level!

    "So, after listening to this story, I understand a truth." Nalan said confidently.

    "What''s the reason?" Luo qingluan is also curious.

    "Being a man should be like these two goblins, using wisdom to solve problems, not doing bad things. Even in adversity, we can''t be afraid of difficulties. We should study hard, strengthen our body and grow up, so as to better honor our mother!"

    Nalan Changyi said these words, and Luo qingluan hugged his son excitedly.

    This trip was not in vain! She is indeed her good son.

    "Well said, if you take the story book and tell the story to the students, can you tell it completely?"

    At the thought of going back to school in two days and bringing such an interesting story to other children, Nalan Changyi nodded happily: "HMM. no problem!"

    Luo qingluan nodded with satisfaction and gave the story book to his son.

    "Go and play by yourself."

    "Yes." Nalan Changyi happily took the book to one side to play.

    Liang Yuyan took people to the door of Qingniao store. Together with the booksellers, she busily began to count books. Next, people carried books into the warehouse box by box.

    When counting, she didn''t forget to draw the books from the box immediately to ensure that the quality said by the bookseller is guaranteed. She didn''t want to make a confused account. It looks intact on the surface, but it is defective when it is disassembled.

    "Girl, please rest assured. You can spot check at will. As long as one book doesn''t meet the requirements, I''m willing to compensate ten times."

    After Liang Yuyan confirmed again and again, she also trusted the bookseller very much.

    "Well, as long as your books are guaranteed by boss Li, our master''s books will be printed at your house in the future." Then she glanced at the bookseller, "this is a big deal. Ordinary people don''t have this opportunity."

    "That''s nature." The bookseller smiled and obeyed.

    After all the books were counted, the account books were handed over to Liang Yuyan, who paid the money and delivered the goods.

    The money bag full of silver was heavy and was carried by several servants to the bookseller''s carriage. The bookseller''s boss saw the carriage full of money and thanked Liang Yuyan excitedly.

    At this time, Luo qingluan just finished telling his son the story and came out.

    "Thank you, boss Luo. I wish boss Luo a big sale and a long and prosperous business!" When the bookseller saw Luo qingluan, he couldn''t help congratulating her.

    "Boss Li is polite." Luo qingluan smiled at the bookseller''s boss.

    The party came and walked happily. Liang Yuyan saw the smile on Luo qingluan''s face: "young master, I''m very happy." Visually, this theme hall will be welcomed by many children.

    "Well, let''s go." Luo qingluan nodded and took his son and Liang Yuyan home.

    On the way home, Nalan Changyi told Liang Yuyan the story of huluwa.

    Liang Yuyan had read the manuscript before, but she only remembered three parts of the content. When she heard Nalan Changyi tell her story, she found that the child''s memory was amazing.

    "The little prince remembered all the story so quickly?" Liang Yuyan was surprised. It''s too fast.

    Just at that moment, Luo qingluan just told him once, and he was able to say everything without missing a word. It can also increase their own views on the story, as well as the expression and tone in place. It is quite vivid to tell the story from his mouth.

    "That''s nature. Who am I?" Nalan smiled proudly.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing, "he began to be proud again."

    Low key, low key.

    Back to Nalan''s house, Nalan Changyi seemed to be inspired by the story and became particularly sensible and obedient in the next two days. Get up early every day to write, read, practice boxing, play chess and draw a picture when you have time. He felt that the seven gourd brothers were really powerful. He secretly vowed to learn from the seven brothers and take their strengths to make up for their weaknesses.

    That morning, Nalan Changyi got up early. After breakfast, Luo qingluan got up and sent his son to school. They were walking on the road. As they got closer to the Tianxing hall, the people in the carriage recognized them and cast strange eyes. With Nalan Changyi in the green bamboo class, the students who went to school together were even more surprised.

    "Isn''t Changyi expelled by Wu Daru?" "Yes, it was very fierce a few days ago."

    "Haven''t you been to school for several days? Why are you here again?" "Yes, Wu Daru and Zhang Fuzi in our class haven''t come for several days?"

    "The master seems to have been beaten instead of complaining." "Ah? Actually beaten? Beaten by who, Nalan Changyi?"

    "No, it''s the sheriff." "God, there should be such a thing

    ¡­¡­¡±

    Several older children lived close to the children who had played well before and had witnessed witnesses. They knew the situation in advance and talked with several students one after another. There are also gossip servants and maids. The way to send the little master to school is more and more mysterious.

    "This Nalan Changyi family is arrogant, you know?"

    "Well, I know. I know I went to watch the other day."

    "Tell me, how can there be such arrogant people in the world?"

    "Hey, there are so many people in the world. Yes, as long as you have money, you can''t do anything. Even if you beat someone, just give some money, and the government won''t care."

    "But the problem is that the beaten person didn''t receive the money."

    "Then we don''t know."

    "It is said that the Nalan family is now a sheriff. Adults don''t dare to offend easily."

    "Oh, really?"

    "No, that day, Master Zhang Zhang and Wu Daru went to the government office and were beaten out by random sticks. They also said that this matter could not be discussed any more. If they were tangled again, they would be caught in prison."

    "Ah? Is there such a thing?"

    "Yes, yes, we have to keep our voice down. We can''t let others listen."

    The people who saw Nalan Changyi and Luo qingluan walked away one after another, far away from them, as if they were afraid of being possessed by dirty things and causing trouble.

    Nalan Changyi saw the students talking about himself. He looked at his mother puzzled: "Mom, the students don''t seem to like me very much. Do you think I can go to school today?"

    Luo qingluan thought for a moment and said to his son, "it''s normal that others don''t like you. You''re neither silver nor silver. Naturally, people all over the world can''t like you."

    "What if the students bully me again?"

    Luo qingluan thought again: "if they bully you, if it''s not too much, you can bear them first. After all, Changyi, you know martial arts and let them be. But if they are too much, you can also fight back."

    Then Luo qingluan added, "the most important thing is that people don''t get hurt. What happened these days makes them unhappy. It''s normal to say a few words. Just go in your left ear and come out of your ear. There''s no need to worry too much with these people."

    "Yes." Nalan Changyi listened to his mother and nodded.

    After entering the school, Nalan Changyi sat down in his own position. The children who had been the first came together and asked him curiously.

    "Changyi, what''s the matter with you? What happened these days? Why did they say that about you?"

    "I''m fine."

    Nalan Changyi just shook his head. In the face of people''s questions, he didn''t say a word or tell others his experience, because his mother said he couldn''t let others know his secret.

    At this time, Liang Dong also came and saw Nalan Changyi. He was surprised: "Nalan Changyi? Why are you here!"

    Hearing this question, Nalan asked him curiously, "this is my seat. Why can''t I be here."

    Liang Dong sneered and said, "if I remember correctly, Nalan Changyi, you have been expelled by your master. How can you appear here?"

    "It''s my business whether I was fired or not. Does it have a lot to do with you? Just take care of yourself. How can you be so busy like an old woman." Nalan said coldly, and his face sank.

 Chapter 1334

    Liang Dong was unhappy when he heard this. He opened up the others and walked to Nalan''s face to the ground. He looked at him up and down for a few points: "this position is not yours now. I advise you to disappear from me quickly, or be careful. I''m not polite."

    Nalan Changyi smiled, "what are you doing to me?"

    I just learned a new move these days. My hands are a little itchy. No one has asked him to make fun of it. Looking at Liang Dong, he wanted to find something. He thought that if he didn''t obey again, he would practice with him.

    Liang Dong sees Nalan Changyi''s provocative appearance. He just doesn''t like his face. He is clearly a smelly boy, but he is arrogant.

    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. They''ve all been fired. They dare to die. PI Lai''s face appears here. I doubt if you belong to a toad?"

    "Hahaha..."

    As soon as they heard the laughter, the classmates laughed. They couldn''t help feeling when Liang Dong''s eloquence had become so good.

    But Nalan Changyi didn''t think the joke was very funny. Instead, he thought such a child was a scoundrel and there was no difference.

    Li Lan, the attendant, also came to Liang Dong at this time. As soon as he saw Nalan Changyi, he shouted excitedly: "Nalan Changyi, how dare you come?"

    Li Lan remembered that he was robbed by Nalan Changyi for lunch last time. The breath in her heart didn''t go down yet. Unexpectedly, it came again?

    It seems that Wu Daru didn''t teach him enough.

    Nalan Changyi looked at them with a smile: "I don''t know when you became so nosy?"

    If he was not expelled, did he appear in the school and be managed by his own people? Did it happen that they took the dog and the mouse?

    "I have my reason to appear here. Since I can enter this school, I can naturally take this class. Now it''s time for class. The teacher will come and see you all around me. Don''t rely on me."

    Li Lan shouted angrily: "hum, who wants to go to school with people like you? It''s shameless."

    "Yes, my mother pays my tuition. It''s for me to study, not for me to mix with people like you." Liang Dong also said.

    Nalan Changyi didn''t understand, "who am I?"

    If Liang Dong really loves learning so much, is it not learning to be with someone? Is it learning to be with good people and can it affect him with bad people?

    If so, it can only show that he has a problem. No one else can blame him.

    "You!" Liang Dong knew that Nalan Changyi was good at sophistry. "What''s the use of just being able to talk? Even if you can stand here now, the master will come in a moment, and you may want to stand at the door."

    Liang Dong refused to admit defeat and stimulated Nalan Changyi. He just wanted to drive him out. He was uncomfortable when he saw his face. Where was he still in mind to go to school.

    Nalan Changyi sneered: "I don''t know when the school''s surname was liang? It''s none of your business for me to stand there. It''s not your family''s business. I''ll stand where I like. When the master comes and wants me to fight, it''s the master''s business. It''s not your turn to worry."

    While the two sides were arguing, the cute little girl Mo Xuerou came. Liang Dong said that he was going to come forward and grab Nalan Changyi''s collar, but he was attacked by Mo Xuerou

    Stopped him.

    "What are you doing? Don''t bully you, Naran Changyi." With that, her little face turned red and worried.

    Liang Dong saw Mo Xuerou from the sudden appearance, but exclaimed: "Oh, Nalan Changyi, what a man are you? You hide behind a woman and let others help you."

    Then Liang Dong laughed at Nalan Changyi towards Li Lan next to him. There was no good intention in his eyes.

    Nalan Changyi was very angry when he listened, but when he thought that his mother told him to bear it first, don''t get angry as soon as he came up, and don''t quarrel with these people, he suppressed his impatient temper in his heart.

    Mo Xuerou was very unhappy when she heard Liang Dong say this: "Liang Dong, you are hateful. Nalan Changyi is our classmate. You can''t treat him like this."

    Mo Xuerou scolded Liang Dong seriously.

    When was Liang Dong scolded by a woman, or such a half big little girl? Besides his mother, no one wants to take care of him: "it''s none of your business for a girl to talk to a boy. I want you to take care of it. What''s your relationship with Nalan Changyi? Is he your sweetheart?"

    Liang Dong laughed and looked at Mo Xuerou.

    As soon as this remark came out, the classmates all looked at her with different eyes. Mo Xuerou was thin skinned and could not stand such ridicule.

    "Liang Dong, you have to talk nonsense. If you go too far again, I will, I will..." Mo Xuerou stammered for a long time, and there was nothing, and her anxious face became more red.

    "Just... What''s the matter?" Liang Dong laughed at her, "do you want to kiss me? Come here."

    Saying that Liang Dong was shameless, he put his left face up.

    Mo Xuerou was really angry and her eyes were red. You! " Reach out to fan Liang Dong''s face, "villain." But her strength was too small. She was only five years old, while Liang Dong was eight. She was caught by Liang Dong with a slap.

    "Oh, why are you in a hurry?"

    Mo Xuerou''s little hand was pinched by Liang Dong. His strength was so strong that he felt that her wrists were about to break. Her anxious tears swirled in her eyes.

    "You let go of me." Mo Xuerou struggled.

    Liang Dong let go of her, but he said contemptuously, "hum, you are strong for others. People don''t even look at you. It''s really hot face and cold ass. you''re blind."

    Liang Dong''s words became more and more excessive. Nalan Changyi finally couldn''t help pinching his fist.

    Sure enough, I still owe a lesson!

    "Liang Dong, it seems that your father doesn''t fulfill his obligation to be a father at ordinary times. Let you talk so uneducated!"

    "Oh, finally willing to talk?" Liang Dong looked at him contemptuously, "I don''t think you''re cultured. Don''t you know what pity is?"

    "Hum." Nalan Changyi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Liang Dong. He didn''t want to argue with him, but now he starts bullying Mo Xuerou. It''s hateful.

    "Today I''ll teach you a good lesson for your father so that you know how to speak."

    Liang Dong was also anxious, "OK, let''s have a competition today to see who taught who."

    Liang Dongchong rushed up. He was tall and a head taller than Nalan Changyi.

    Mo Xuerou is worried that Nalan Changyi will really be beaten by him and rushes forward to persuade him to fight. But before he could protect Nalan Changyi, he was pushed by Liang Dong towards the door

    The direction fell.

    A figure came in just at this time. Mo Xuerou couldn''t stand steadily and hit Wei Liangcai. They fell to the ground at the same time.

    Wei Liangcai knocked his head on the door and was dizzy. He was about to scold: "who the hell is it? I fell down as soon as I entered the door." Before he could see the situation clearly, he saw Mo Xuerou on his body. He was surprised and hurriedly helped her up.

    Mo Xuerou sat up from the ground. Regardless of whether Wei Liangcai was injured, she just cared about Nalan Changyi wholeheartedly and hurriedly walked towards him: "Changyi, are you okay?"

    "I''m fine." Nalan shook his head for a long time. Liang Dong hadn''t met himself just now.

    "Don''t stand out and stand behind me. He won''t do anything to me." Then Nalan Changyi gave her a positive look and made her believe in herself.

    Mo Xuerou stood behind him.

    On one side, Wei Liangcai didn''t understand the situation. He saw a group of people in the class. He relaxed his mind. Then he saw Nalan Changyi standing in the middle of the crowd, Mo Xuerou who knocked him down, Li Lan and Liang Dong. He felt that the atmosphere in the class was wrong.

    "What the hell are you doing? You blinded your dog and knocked down the young master. Don''t you even have an apology?"

    Liang Dong was the first to walk over and lend him a helping hand. With his help, Wei Liangcai got up: "young master Wei, are you okay?"

    Wei Liangcai stood up straight, patted the dust, and touched his head: "why is it all right? Why don''t you try it?"

    Wei Liangcai''s forehead still hurts. Although he didn''t break blood, he also planted a bruise. He was hurt when he came to school early in the morning. How can he feel better.

    "Master Wei, don''t you know that Nalan Changyi, the red man of our class, came again. He was looking for something here early in the morning. If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t fall down." Liang Dong made a fuss and provoked.

    Hearing this, Wei Liangcai looked coldly at Nalan Changyi in the middle of the crowd. I have to say that this smelly boy is really good at finding things. He can make trouble wherever he goes.

    "Did you cause young master ben to fall?" Wei Liangcai questioned.

    Nalan Changyi didn''t speak, but looked at several people in front of him with a sneer.

    I didn''t expect that the scholar would be impressed on the third day. This liang Dongcai hasn''t seen him for a few days. He''s good at gossiping.

    "I''m so far away, do you look like I''ve knocked you down?" Nalan Changyi didn''t hurry to answer him, but asked him a question.

    Wei Liangcai saw that he was really standing in the middle of the class, and he was standing at the door. It was impossible to think about it. A pair of eyes looked at Liang Dong again and asked him, "what''s going on?"

    Liang Dong looked anxiously and said, "young master Wei, look at the pride of this smelly boy. He was just expelled by Wu Daru a few days ago. He came again today. He couldn''t get along with the students in his class all morning. I was about to repair him. You just came. Today we teach him a lesson. We''re not afraid he won''t behave!"

    Liang Dong instigated Wei Liangcai to teach Nalan Changyi a lesson with him.

    But Wei Liangcai remembered his father''s entrustment to him before he went out in the morning. He was not allowed to find Nalan Changyi''s trouble, otherwise the family law would serve him.

    Although Wei Liangcai didn''t know what had happened or why his father suddenly told him so, his father said that family law served him. That''s no joke.

 Chapter 1335

    Just at the right moment, Nalan Changyi also saw that he didn''t want to trouble himself and explained: "Liang Dong, you said I didn''t want face hiding behind the girl. Now do you want face again?"

    Liang Dong couldn''t stand the stimulation of Nalan Changyi and asked, "why am I shameless?"

    Nalan Changyi didn''t mind spending time with him. "Obviously you pushed Mo Xuerou, and Wei Liangcai fell down. In the final analysis, I haven''t settled this account with you yet? You''re good. If you can''t fight, just ask classmate Wei for help. What''s your shame?"

    Liang Dong''s trick was exposed by Nalan Changyi. Wei Liangcai saw that things were complicated and didn''t want to participate. "Hum, if you want to fight, you can make trouble. Don''t bother me." Then he walked back to his position.

    His wishful thinking was smashed by Nalan Changyi. Liang Dong was forced to go up Liangshan Mountain. It was difficult to ride a tiger. He was very embarrassed on his face.

    "Wei Liangcai, I respect you as the son of the sheriff. That''s why I call you young master Wei. I thought you should not be afraid of Nalan Changyi like me. I didn''t expect you to look like your father. When I saw the Nalan family, they took a detour like a dog. I knew you were so worthless. I wouldn''t help you just now."

    Liang Dong said this is really a lesson, but Nalan Changyi smiled.

    "Liang Dong, if you have anything to do, come to me. What''s the matter with you? It''s Wei Liangcai. It''s you who fell down. Instead of apologizing to others, you asked others to teach me a lesson. Being taught by others turns into anger. I don''t think others are losers, but you are."

    As soon as this word came out, Liang Dong was on the bar with him: "what do you say, you tell me again."

    Today, I have to teach Nalan Changyi a lesson before I give up. I immediately took out a pile of broken silver from my arms and threatened to say, "if anyone teaches Nalan Changyi with me today, this bag of silver will belong to who."

    A few students who were just looking at the excitement saw a bag of silver and immediately wanted to have a try. It was white silver. Don''t be white.

    Nalan Changyi is just a small child. He is not as tall as their shoulders. Are so many of them afraid that he can''t be alone?

    "OK, I''ll come."

    "I''ll come too."

    Immediately, several students readily agreed. Liang Dong sneered with confidence, "give it to me!"

    Immediately several students rushed towards Nalan Changyi and said that sooner or later, Nalan Changyi immediately stopped, "what are you doing?"

    When they heard that master Zhang was coming, they turned around one after another. When they saw Master Zhang standing at the door with a black face, they were frightened and hurried back to their seats as soon as possible.

    The classmate who broke his head also covered his head and dared not speak, but there were two lines of tears on his face, which was really an uncontrollable cry of pain and sorrow. Students with torn crotch can only hold their legs, and they can only bear the pain themselves.

    Nalan Changyi was sitting in his own position and never moved.

    Liang Dong was indignant and unwilling to return to his position. He lowered his head and squinted at Nalan Changyi. His hands under the table were clenched into fists and gnashing teeth.

    As soon as Zhang came in, he saw Nalan Changyi standing there, which was the center of the whole incident. He immediately said angrily, "Nalan Changyi, how is it you again! You bullied your classmates again!"

    Then he slapped the ruler in his hand on the desk, pointed to his nose and asked him to stretch out his hand.

    Master Zhang is really a headache to see such students. Just a few days after being expelled, he finally came back. As soon as he arrived at school, he began to fight again. Is he finished.

    Just when Master Zhang excitedly wanted to settle accounts with Nalan Changyi, Mo Xuerou next to him suddenly stood up and said crisply: "master, they wanted to bully Nalan Changyi, not Nalan Changyi wanted to beat them, but they deliberately wanted to find Nalan Changyi in trouble."

    Mo Xuerou pointed to Liang Dong. Her voice was very high and bright. You can hear it clearly in the whole school.

    When Zhang heard her say this, he was half convinced and half suspicious. He immediately asked her, "really?"

    "True master." Mo Xuerou''s pink face was still flushed. He still said firmly, "Liang Dong is looking for something. If the master wants to hit him, he should hit him."

    As soon as Liang Dongyi heard that Mo Xuerou asked Master Zhang to beat himself, he immediately replied, "die Mo Xuerou, I want you to do more."

    Master Zhang gave him a fierce stare. He buried his head bitterly again.

    Nalan Changyi looked at Master Zhang fearlessly from beginning to end. He looked very relaxed. Instead, he smiled, "master, do you want to hit me? If not, I''ll sit down."

    He is still a little tired after making trouble all morning. It has been explained so clearly, but master Zhang is still unwilling. He was disappointed that he didn''t get the chance to teach Nalan Changyi a lesson.

    "Hum, you sit down." Master Zhang is not easy to make trouble, but he doesn''t want to spare Nalan Changyi.

    When Master Zhang saw Nalan Changyi, he really hated to bite his teeth. He wanted to beat him a few yardsticks to avenge being beaten a few days ago.

    But then he remembered that Wei Tianlin warned him not to tangle with Nalan Changyi again, so that he had to use this matter to find Nalan Changyi''s trouble. He could only tighten his fist.

    Every step Zhang took, his ass still hurt. Think about that Wei Tianlin was really cruel enough. He was beaten by someone. Sheng Sheng let him lie at home for three days and nights before he relieved.

    Today, he can barely walk down the ground. If he hadn''t maintained himself well and strengthened his body, I''m afraid he would have swallowed these ten boards. He immediately put this account on Nalan Changyi''s head.

    He thought to himself that he didn''t come to school these days, and he certainly wouldn''t like the content of Protestantism. He just wanted to deliberately make things difficult for him. He must seize his handle and punish him.

    "Open your books, students." Master Zhang said to get back to business.

    "Yes..." when the children saw the class, they gave a long answer.

    The sound of turning the book rang out, and soon everyone opened the book "Youxue qionglin".

    "Yesterday we taught" young children "

    Learn the beginning of qionglin. Now I want to invite a classmate to recite it for us. "

    Speaking of recitation, everyone lowered their heads for fear that master Zhang would call himself. It''s not. The content taught yesterday needs to be recited today. Who can recite it? Suddenly they all avoided the teacher''s eyes.

    Master Zhang saw this scene and interpreted the meaning of the children. In fact, he didn''t want others to recite. That''s what he said. He wanted to see what Nalan Changyi''s reaction was.

    Unexpectedly, Nalan Changyi looked very relaxed. Seeing that he had no pressure at all, Master Zhang couldn''t help being angry.

    "Nalan Changyi, you can carry it."

    Nalan Changyi had expected that the master had such a move. Although he didn''t come to class these days, he got up early every day to read and write. He didn''t know how many times he copied "learning qionglin from Youxue". It''s not too much to say to recite it.

    He jumped up with a relaxed smile, "wow."

    Mo Xuerou saw that he was so relaxed. He remembered that he hadn''t come to study for several days. He hadn''t written the content of the textbook at all. How could he recite it?

    "Changyi, Changyi..." she gently pulled the corners of his clothes to make him not impulsive.

    Nalan Changyi gave her a comforting look, "don''t worry, it''s okay."

    "Cough..." said the master, already sitting at the top of the main hall, waiting for Nalan Changyi to recite the whole text.

    Nalanjo didn''t let him wait, so he opened his mouth and came.

    "Chaos begins to open, and heaven and earth begin to lay a foundation. The light and clear floating of Qi is heaven, and the heavy turbidity of Qi is earth. The five stars of the sun and moon are called seven politics; heaven and earth and people are called three talents..."

    ¡­¡­

    "The name of the rainbow is the erotic Qi of heaven and earth; the toad in the moon is the essence of the soul of the moon..."

    ¡­¡­

    Nalan recited the first three pages of "learning from qionglin" in a long breath. He couldn''t find a mistake. All the children were shocked.

    "God, Nalan Changyi really recited it?" The students on one side were looking through the book all the way to confirm that Nalan Changyi really memorized all the "Youxue qionglin". They were so shocked and admired Nalan Changyi''s intelligence from the bottom of their heart.

    Mo Xuerou was stunned when she listened. She didn''t expect Nalan Changyi to be so powerful. How did he do it?

    "Changyi, you''re great. Didn''t you come to school? How can you recite it?" Mo Xuerou couldn''t help but wonder.

    Nalan Changyi quietly leaned over to her ear: "secretly tell you, I read and write at home every morning. My homework has never fallen behind. The master thought I wouldn''t, but I''ve read more than half of the four books and five classics, so I can answer him no matter how the master tests me."

    After listening, Mo Xuerou only felt that Nalan Changyi was really powerful.

    After hearing this, Master Zhang was just surprised that the child was really too powerful, but he was very dissatisfied. A five-year-old boy, no matter how smart he was, couldn''t recite so many books.

    "Hum, it''s just an article on learning from qionglin. What are you proud of? Just recite the disciple rules for me again." At present, they have only taught the beginning of Youxue qionglin. Before disciple GUI can teach, he doesn''t believe that Nalan Changyi can recite disciple GUI?

    Nalan Changyi was interested: "just carry it."

    "You can recite it, if you can recite it." Master Zhang smiled, "I''ll let bygones be bygones with you."

 Chapter 1336

    Having said that, Master Zhang didn''t believe from the bottom of his heart that Nalan Changyi could recite the disciple rules. He immediately sneered at him. Let''s see how proud he was this time.

    Nalan Changyi was not afraid of his provocation and recited it directly.

    "Disciple rules, sage instructions. First filial piety, second sincere faith. Love the public, but be kind. If you have spare power, learn literature. Don''t slow down when your parents call. Don''t be lazy when your parents order. Listen to your parents'' teachings. Obey your parents'' responsibilities."

    ¡­¡­

    "If it''s not a holy book, don''t look at it. Hide your wisdom and bad intentions. Don''t be violent and abandon yourself. Saints and sages can be tamed."

    After reciting the disciple rules, Nalan Changyi stood there elated and relaxed, as if he had mastered the disciple rules a long time ago. Now he took them out just to get his idea.

    Master Zhang was so frightened that he almost collapsed to the ground, "this... This..." he couldn''t believe that the child in front of him was a child prodigy? The last time he taught the Enlightenment of sound and law, he had learned it backwards. Now these two articles are

    "Can you convince me?" Nalanjiao asked with a smile.

    But how can master Zhang be convinced?

    "I still disagree. Can you... Can you write it down?"

    Hearing Master Zhang''s words, Nalan Changyi was unconvinced this time.

    "Didn''t the master just say that if I recite qionglin, you will let bygones be bygones with me? Why are you not convinced now? The master doesn''t mean what he says."

    "No, I mean what I say this time. As long as you can write it down, we''ll write it off, and all the children in the class can testify."

    Nalan Changyi glanced at the children of the whole green bamboo class, looked at Mo Xuerou, turned his eyes and said, "OK, I can write, but I have a request."

    "What requirements?" Mr. Zhang didn''t know what he would ask.

    "Since I''m in class, I can''t write by myself. Since I want to write, let''s write together. That''s fair."

    The children "Hua" made a noise. When they heard that they were going to write the text silently, they sighed one by one, "no?"

    Master Zhang could hardly ride a tiger, so he had to harden his head and say, "OK!"

    Nalan Changyi saw that master Zhang readily agreed and asked him, "I recited two just now. Which one does master want me to write?"

    At this time, without waiting for the master''s answer, the whole class just scrambled to say, "learn qionglin from you, master, we don''t know the rules of disciples."

    Master Zhang only felt that he had dug a hole for himself, "well, if you learn from qionglin, you will learn from qionglin. You are not allowed to read books secretly or copy them. You can only write them yourself. If anyone can''t write them, you have to fight 20 times, and you have to go back and copy them ten times."

    As soon as the words came out, the people began to cry.

    I can''t imagine that this matter has been spread today. I can''t write it today if I don''t study hard on weekdays.

    Liang Dongliang didn''t have time to grab it. Nalan Changyi handed it in. Some of the other children handed it in, and some sat in their seats and had a headache. At this time, Liang Dongliang was empty handed and could only teach a few pieces of white paper.

    When Master Zhang saw the content written on Nalan Changyi''s paper, the handwriting was neat without wrong words. There was no word missing in the whole article. He couldn''t find any mistakes at all. Immediately, he had to shake his head and admit defeat, "OK, you go."

    "Yeah, good!" Nalan Changyi jumped up happily.

    Mo Xuerou also came over and saw that he had escaped the teacher''s difficulties and had straightened Liang Dong without any trace. He immediately smiled happily: "Changyi, let''s go and have dinner."

    Liang Dong and others didn''t finish writing. They could only watch them go to dinner hand in hand, but he wanted to stay and accept the ruler punishment of his master.

    Seeing that Nalan Changyi passed the pass easily, Master Zhang was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but what can he do? He''s very good at his young age. He can cope with any problem. He''s really a genius.

    In contrast, Liang Dong was much worse. He shouted to teach Nalan Changyi a lesson. As a result, he was not left. In the final analysis, Nalan Changyi has a proud capital. What ability does Liang Dong have?

    Thinking, Master Zhang can only punish the students who can''t write silently.

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    When Nalan Changyi and Mo Xuerou walked out of the green bamboo class happily, they heard the screams of Liang Dong when they were punished. They looked at each other, laughed and went straight without paying any attention.

    At the canteen, Mo Xuerou takes out her food and eats it with Nalan Changyi. It''s really gratifying to think that Liang Dong and his disciples were punished by their master.

    Mo Xuerou smiled and put vegetables in Nalan Changyi''s bowl. She said, "Changyi, you should eat more."

    Mo Xuerou put all the meat in her bowl into Nalan Changyi''s bowl. After a while, Nalan Changyi''s bowl was piled high.

    Nalan Changyi saw that Mo Xuerou only ate two green vegetables. He was a little embarrassed: "you should eat more. You are too thin. You feel like you will be blown away when the wind blows." Then he sandwiched his chicken leg to Mo Xuerou.

    two

    People happily ate lunch, chatted and destroyed the food in front of them.

    Halfway through the meal, Liang Dong several people rushed to this side. Seeing them talking and laughing there, they rushed over angrily and swept their meals to the ground.

    With a crash, Mo Xuerou''s lunch box broke into two parts, and the chicken legs inside fell out.

    "Hello! Liang Dong, what are you doing?" Mo Xuerou asked Liang Dong in a hurry. Some of them were going to cry.

    Liang Dong pushed her aside: "go away, don''t get in the way, be careful and clean up with you later." He shook his fist at her. Mo Xuerou fell down on the stool and cried.

    Nalan Changyi saw Liang Dong''s intention to provoke and cried Mo Xuerou. A pair of cold eyes stared at Liang Dong, with cold light in their eyes.

    Liang Dong saw the cold light in Nalan Changyi''s eyes again. He was stunned first, and then angry again.

    "Don''t look at me like that." Liang Dong was very upset to see his eyes like this. Obviously, he is only a five-year-old child. He always makes himself look arrogant, which makes people feel that he owes a lesson.

    "Just after being punished by the master, I came to look for trouble again." Nalan Changyi said, "it seems that master Zhang is really old. He doesn''t even have the strength to hit the palm of his hand."

    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he mentioned it, Liang Dong''s palm hurt. He was so angry that he clenched his fist and hit it on the table. He looked down at Nalan Changyi from a commanding position: "it''s all because of you. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be punished!"

    Nalan Changyi saw that Liang Dongyi wanted to bite himself to death, and sneered: "I think some people just don''t know how to bite people all day."

    Liang Dong heard that his words were mocking him, "how dare you scold me?"

    Nalan Changyi didn''t think so. "What''s the matter with me scolding you? Who made you cry!"

    Nalan Changyi was really angry.

    In the morning, Liang Dong pushed Mo Xuerou, causing her to fall to the ground. He didn''t teach him a lesson. He was already polite to him. Now he made Xuerou cry again and lifted all their lunch boxes to the ground.

    Nalan Changyi just wants to teach him a lesson now.

    "Oh, hurry?" Liang Dong was aroused by him. "What''s the matter with me? I''m not only going to do it, I want to hit you." Then he raised his hand and pushed Nalan Changyi''s shoulder.

    Nalan Changyi was pushed back by him, and immediately became angry. He stood up and angrily said to Liang Dong, "bullying people too much."

    He immediately kicked Liang Dong''s stomach. The whole man flew back a foot and fell heavily to the ground.

    As soon as they saw it, they were frightened and surrounded in the direction of Liang Dong.

    Nalan Changyi stood here and looked at him coldly. Mo Xuerou quickly ran behind him, wiped her tears and looked at Liang Dong on the ground in horror. She pulled Nalan Changyi''s hand, shook her head at him, and looked worried.

    Nalan Changyi knew that she was worried about making trouble again and gave her a look.

    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."

    Although he kicked Liang Dong''s foot, he didn''t hurt the key point, just gave him some pain.

    Liang Dong was kicked in public and flew five meters away. It''s a shame.

    "Nalan Changyi, I''ll fight with you." Then he got up again and rushed towards Nalan Changyi.

    Waving his fist, he wanted to punch Nalan Changyi in the face. However, Nalan Changyi''s martial arts were stronger and faster than him. Before he could react, Nalan Changyi tried to punch him in the eye.

 Chapter 1337

    "Ouch!" This punch was not light or heavy, but it could just make Liang Dong''s eyes black. His eyes swelled instantly, and he fell to the ground and rolled in pain.

    "Nalan Changyi, how dare you hurt my eyes? I''ll tell my father that you should be punished." Liang Dong shouted on the ground.

    Nalan Changyi took Mo Xuerou''s hand and went to the front of the crowd: "if you want to call anyone, I''ll accompany you to the end, but before that, don''t let me see you again."

    "Let''s go." Then holding Mo Xuerou''s hand, they walked towards the school.

    The crowd then reacted that they had gone far. They hurriedly helped Liang Dong up on the ground.

    "Liang Shizi, are you okay?" They asked with concern.

    Liang Dong was so angry with Nalan Changyi that he said, "I can''t see that my childe''s eyes are going blind. Don''t send me to the doctor."

    "Oh, send the childe to Doctor Wang quickly." The crowd reacted.

    Nalan Changyi and Mo Xuerou returned to the school.

    "Xuerou, your lunch was spilled by the bad boy. I have some snacks made by my mother. Here you are." Nalan Changyi took out snacks for her from her bag.

    Mo Xuerou shook her head and said, "no, I''m not hungry. I''m full."

    Let''s spill the food. She''ll ask her mother to prepare it for her later. Anyway, she''s not hungry, but she''s a little worried about Nalan''s longevity.

    "Changyi, if you hurt Liang Dong today, he won''t give up. If he bothers you again, just tell the master. Don''t fight him hard." After all, Nalan Changyi is young and lucky enough to win once or twice. What if Liang Dong finds someone to bully him in the future.

    Mo Xuerou is not afraid of Liang Dong, but she still hopes Nalan Changyi will not cause trouble.

    A man like that kind of rascal can''t tell what strange tricks he will do if he annoys him.

    Nalan Changyi is not afraid at all: "people like him should teach a good lesson, otherwise it will fuel his arrogance and make him more arrogant in the future."

    "That said, but..." Mo Xuerou was still worried.

    "I''m not afraid of him, but Xuerou, don''t conflict with him. That boy is very bad, you know?"

    "Well, well, I see." Mo Xuerou nodded. Unexpectedly, she saw a good-looking book under the dessert and asked suspiciously, "Hey, what''s this?"

    Nalan followed her eyes and forgot, "Oh, you say this." He took out his mother''s story book from his schoolbag. "This is a picture book written by my mother. It''s called the story of seven gourd babies. Do you want to read it?" He handed the book to Mo Xuerou.

    She was amazed by the cover of the book: "Wow, what a beautiful book." I couldn''t help turning a page and was immediately attracted by the fresh painting style inside.

    "It''s actually colored." Mo Xuerou only knows that painting can only use black ink, but she doesn''t know that there is still color ink in the world?

    Seeing Mo Xuerou''s novel appearance, Nalan Changyi smiled proudly: "this is carefully painted by my mother who found the people of the traditional Chinese painting Museum. It is the latest painting book and a color painting story book."

    "Wow, painted." Mo Xuerou really felt that the Nalan family were so powerful, "tell me, what does it say?"

    She was very excited and couldn''t wait to hear the story. She couldn''t wait.

    Nalan sat long and easy. "OK, I''ll tell you about it."

    "Once upon a time, there lived an old man in Hulu mountain. One day, the old man was picking herbs in the mountain. He accidentally entered a cave. In the cave, he saved a wounded pangolin. The pangolin told the old man that he accidentally broke through Hulu mountain and let go of the snake and Scorpion demons. He himself was hurt by monsters."

    ¡­¡­

    "Pangolin helped grandpa take out the treasure gourd seeds that can subdue demons from the cave, and asked grandpa to plant gourds and eradicate demons. After grandpa came home, he planted gourd seeds in front of the door. The spiritual gourd seeds grew rapidly, and soon seven gourds with different colors were born on the vine."

    ¡­¡­

    Mo Xuerou was fascinated and stared at the story book without blinking.

    At this time, the students who had lunch gradually returned to the school. They heard Nalan Changyi telling a story and were soon attracted by him. Zhang Xiaobao also came to listen to the story. They all quietly formed a circle around Nalan Changyi.

    Nalan Changyi didn''t mind, and his interest was even higher. He then said, "the snake and scorpion demon has a magic mirror. From the magic mirror, they saw the Magic Gourd vine. In order to prevent the gourd vine from being harmful to themselves when it grows up, they decided to get rid of the gourd vine."

    Nalan Changyi talked about the climax. All the students listened with interest, but at this time, the bell rang.

    "Ah, class is coming so soon. We still want to hear it."

    "Changyi Changyi, tell me quickly. What''s the matter with the old man behind? Has he been rescued?"

    "Yes, yes, you said that only two of the seven gourd babies came out now. Can the three babies save him?"

    "I can''t save three children. I can only see four children."

    "This is a seven brother. It doesn''t mean that old seven can save him." Everyone guessed at you and me.

    Nalan Changyi was not in a hurry to tell them the ending: "the story behind is still very long. If you want to hear it, you can go to the green bird shop. Nalan Changyi, my mother in the green bird shop, also noticed this book. That''s the location of Liang Dong. It seems that he can''t attend class this afternoon.

    An afternoon passed quickly. When Nalan Changyi was leaving school, Luo qingluan picked him up at the door. As soon as he saw Changyi coming out, Luo qingluan said with a smile, "Changyi, how about class today?"

    After a long afternoon, the students'' attitude towards Nalan Changyi has changed. It seems that the students like him

    Because his mother''s story was so moving, he helped him build this interpersonal relationship.

    "Well, it''s a good day." Nalan Changyi took his mother''s hand and said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan was surprised. After a while, he played with his classmates again?

    At this time, the children on the road greeted Nalan Changyi one after another.

    "Changyi, Changyi, is this your mother?"

    "Well, it''s my mother."

    "Wow, Changyi, your mother is so beautiful.".

    "Yes, I really envy you."

    "Changyi, listen to your story well. I want to listen to it. Will you tell us again next time?"

    "Good." Nalan Changyi smiled and promised, "I''ll tell you another day."

    "That''s it. Bye, Changyi." Several children waved goodbye to Nalan Changyi.

    Luo qingluan saw that Chang Yi''s relationship with his classmates had been alleviated and heard them telling a story. He knew that his son must have told them a story.

    "My son did a good job.". Luo qingluan praised his son.

    At this time, Mo Xuerou also came out of the school. As soon as she saw Changyi, she couldn''t help but want to say hello.

    "Changyi, haven''t you left yet?" She quickly ran up to Nalan Changyi, but found a beautiful sister, Mo Xuerou, stunned.

    Nalan Changyi saw Mo Xuerou staring at his mother and admiring her very much. He was busy introducing, "Xuerou, this is my mother."

    "Mom, this is mo Xuerou, my classmate." Naran Changyi said.

    Mo Xuerou first saluted Luo qingluan, "Hello, madam."

    "Hello, xiaoxuerou." Luo qingluan responded politely.

    Nalan Changyi hurriedly asked, "Mom, can I invite Xuerou to our house?"

    "Of course!" When Luo qingluan saw that his son made such a request to himself for the first time, he agreed without thinking about it.

    Nalan Changyi said happily to Mo Xuerou, "great, can you go to my house? I can tell you the story behind huluda, and I''ll tell you quietly..."

    Nalan Changyi quietly attached to Mo Xuerou''s ear and told her, "in fact, the green bird shop is my mother''s study. There are many novel things that are very interesting. I just went there once yesterday. It''s really interesting. There are many toys you haven''t seen."

    Mo Xuerou was interested in being busy after listening to his introduction, "really? I really want to go."

    Mo Xuerou turned and looked at the servants around her. Her eyes were full of expectant eyes. But people are afraid that the master will blame them. They let go of school and don''t take the young lady home. They are afraid that the master will worry.

    "It''s not right, miss. If you want to go out, you''d better go home and talk to the master and wife first. What if they worry about Miss?"

    Mo Xuerou thinks it''s the same. She can''t go out without authorization. Although she believes in Nalan''s Changyi, she wants to go out after all. She''d better go home and say hello to her mother first.

    "Changyi, I''m afraid I can''t go today. Why don''t we go another day? I''ll ask my mother to take me there by herself another day. Shall we go to the green bird shop together?" Mo Xuerou''s tone was full of reluctance.

    Nalan Changyi smiled, "well, go back and tell your mother first. Next time, you come to my house and I''ll take you."

    "Uh huh." Mo Xuerou nodded and followed the people.

 Chapter 1338

    As soon as he got home, Nalan Changyi went to do his homework as usual.

    Today''s events made him realize that it is important to study hard, otherwise he will be bullied by others at the critical time. Just like Liang Dong, he doesn''t want to be an unreasonable person like Liang Dong.

    Luo qingluan was very pleased to see that his son was so serious and did what he should do immediately after he came home. He turned and went to the study to get busy with his own affairs.

    Today, she went to pick up Changyi and saw the future market of Qingniao. It can be said that a small story like this can attract a large number of children. Whether they can buy hand-painted picture books or not, there is a fairy tale castle in their heart. If it attracts the children of some rich people, it can be regarded as a good business opportunity.

    Luo qingluan must make a good study of how to push this green bird line to the whole people.

    Suddenly she thought of something and shouted, "Yuyan."

    Liang Yuyan was in the yard. Hearing Luo qingluan''s voice, she came in immediately.

    "Qingluan, what''s the matter?"

    "Go and find Wei Tianlin and say I have something to discuss with him." Luo qingluan thought.

    A few days ago, he brought people to the house to make trouble. This matter has left a big shadow in his heart. Although Luo qingluan told him not to care about him, I''m afraid Wei Tianlin can''t eat well and sleep well these days. He''s worried.

    Wouldn''t it be nice to give him a chance to work for himself, which is convenient for others and himself.

    "Yes." Liang Yuyan immediately read and wrote about the general meaning of Luo qingluan, and went on to do it.

    When he arrived at the sheriff''s house, Wei Tianlin heard that Liang Yuyan was looking for him. At first, he didn''t know who Liang Yuyan was, but when he heard that Liang Yuyan was next to Princess Chu, he hurried out.

    "What''s the matter with the princess looking for an officer?" Wei Tianlin asked carefully.

    This time he must make it clear that he must not do anything stupid.

    Last time it was hearsay, and then he got into trouble with Princess Chu. Today Princess Chu found herself. Is it because Princess Chu still refused to let herself go when she remembered?

    "My master has something to discuss with you. Please clean up and follow me immediately." Liang Yuyan said simply.

    Wei Tianlin''s eyes turned and turned, and he was still sweating in his palm. He wanted to ask something, but he didn''t dare to ask. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "OK, I''ll go with the girl."

    Liang Yuyan looked at Wei Tianlin and said casually, "take it easy. I just have something to discuss with you, not anything else."

    This sentence is neither light nor heavy, but it seems to give Wei Tianlin a reassurance. He raised his heart in his throat and fell down in an instant.

    "Thank you for reminding me." With that, Wei Tianlin got on the carriage sent by Nalan''s house.

    When he arrived at Nalan''s house, Luo qingluan had been waiting for him in the study and cooked tea.

    "Qingluan, the sheriff is here." Liang Yuyan came in and said.

    "Invite him in." Mo Xuerou invited Wei Tianlin into his study.

    As soon as he entered the room, there was a smell of tea. Wei Tianlin saw Luo qingluan in front of the tea table. She was as white as snow and elegant. It was clear that the children were so old, but she was still like a girl.

    Luo qingluan made a gesture of invitation to him: "please sit down, sheriff."

    Wei Tianlin angrily saluted: "the princess is polite. How dare you sit with the princess."

    "Sheriff, don''t be nervous. Today you and I are just talking about some private affairs. Just relax." When Luo qingluan saw that Wei Tianlin was as respectful as last time, he was afraid to offend himself

    Light smile.

    After listening to this sentence, Wei Tianlin really put his heart in his stomach.

    "Yes." He sat at the tea table. Luo qingluan personally cooked tea for him, and a cup of tea was brought to him.

    "Sheriff, have a taste. This is Biluochun I have hidden. It tastes excellent."

    Wei Tianlin picked up a cup of tea and tasted it. The smell of tea lingered in his mouth with endless aftertaste. He put down the cup and praised: "the princess''s tea making skill is also first-class."

    "Really? The sheriff likes to drink, so drink more," said Luo qingluan, and asked the girl to pour him a cup.

    Wei Tianlin suddenly felt flattered. He didn''t care about the last time. It was a great gift to him to let him go. He even cooked tea for him today. How can he afford such treatment?

    "What''s the matter with the princess looking for an official?" Knowing that Luo qingluan had something important to discuss with him, Wei Tianlin said straight to the point and didn''t beat around the bush.

    Because he offended Nalan''s family last time, he has been racking his brains and never had a chance to make amends. Today, Luo qingluan gave him such a good opportunity. He must make good use of this opportunity to curry favor with Luo qingluan.

    "Well, that''s right."

    Luo qingluan briefly introduced, "in fact, it''s not a big thing. I just think it would be better if the sheriff could help."

    "Princess, but it doesn''t hurt. As long as it''s within the power of the lower officials, we must do our best." Wei Tianlin bowed.

    "Recently, I opened a study called green bird shop. In cooperation with the owner of Guofeng hall, I printed 10000 books to sell to the children in the whole city. However, according to the cost of this book, ordinary children may not be able to afford it, but the price of this book is only a drop in the bucket for the children of rich families. They eat a snack casually, Can buy the book. "

    Luo qingluan introduced and Wei Tianlin listened carefully.

    "In addition, although my green bird shop is a study, there are many novel things in it. If these rich children can visit my green bird shop in the future, that''s my greatest wish."

    Hearing this, Wei Tianlin can probably understand Luo qingluan''s meaning: "the princess means that you have opened a green bird shop. I hope these rich children can patronize it in the future, right?"

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded.

    The princess wants to make money.

    Wei Tianlin immediately felt that this was not a difficult thing, and he didn''t need to use too much relationship to do it. He just said casually that these people wanted to give face. On weekdays, they flattered themselves and wanted to be close to themselves, but he didn''t give them a chance.

    If the princess can open the door to all the officials'' children today, they must be very happy. At that time, they not only have a good relationship with the rich in the city, but also have a close relationship with the princess, which is a good thing for him.

    "What''s the difficulty? Just give a banquet and invite them all." Wei Tianlin promised that he had even started making abdominal manuscripts in his heart.

    "Not only the rich, but also their children had better be together." Luo qingluan made suggestions.

    "Child?" Wei Tianlin doesn''t understand very well. Generally, children haven''t attended such banquets.

    "Yes, it''s a child." Luo qingluan explained, "because our green bird line is designed for children and is not suitable for adults to play. These contents are some story books to inspire children''s nature. Of course, it is more appropriate for children to go."

    "Oh, I see." Wei Tianlin realized her youth

    What kind of nature is a bird line.

    "It doesn''t matter. In a few days, my son Wei Liangcai''s nine-year-old birthday will be celebrated. At that time, the lower official will entertain everyone to get together at the house on the grounds of celebrating his birthday, and then invite his classmates to make as many children as possible on that day. What do you think, princess?"

    Luo qingluan thought for a moment. This method is indeed feasible and can gather more people at one time.

    "Well, do as you say." Luo qingluan nodded and agreed, "it''s up to the sheriff to worry about the princess."

    "It''s my honor to relieve the princess''s worries." Wei Tianlin responded politely and then left.

    With this opportunity, Wei Tianlin didn''t dare to slack off for a moment. He returned to the sheriff''s house and immediately set about organizing the banquet.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, when Fengyuan was waiting for the house, Liang quanbo received Wei Tianlin''s invitation to go to the house with his son three days later to attend Wei Liangcai''s birthday party.

    "It''s strange. Didn''t Wei Liangcai have his birthday last month? Why does he have another birthday today?" Liang quanbo''s first reaction was what the sheriff did?

    The servant next to him reminded him, "did you forget, marquis? The last time he had a birthday, people said they would hold a birthday party for him. At that time, it was postponed by the sheriff. Didn''t he hold a party later?"

    Liang quanbo tried to recall, "Oh, it seems that there is such a thing." But he soon became curious again.

    "Since he refused last time, why did he suddenly mention it this time? Was he just trying to make an excuse for entertaining the four parties and collecting money?"

    "It should be." The servant followed him.

    Liang quanbo thought of Wei Tianlin''s performance a few days ago and didn''t feel sneered: "hum, I''m afraid this old thing offended someone a few days ago. It''s being redeemed these days."

    The servants did not dare to guess about the masters, but asked, "if so, will you go?"

    "Go, of course." Liang quanbo sneered and went to see what he was doing.

    After a while, he seemed to think of something again and asked, "where is the young master?"

    The servant thought for a moment and said, "young master may be doing his homework in the room."

    Liang quanbo hesitated. The servant asked, "do you want to find the young master?"

    Liang quanbo waved. In that case, he would go to find his son himself.

    "Yes." The servant left.

    Liang Dong was in the room. The doors and windows were closed and ordered that no one should disturb him. One evening passed. Everyone thought he was working hard in the room. Unexpectedly, when Liang quanbo pushed the door in, he was lazy, didn''t write his homework, didn''t copy his words, didn''t recite his books, and was still eating pig''s feet.

    As soon as Liang quanbo entered the room, he smelled a strong smell of pig''s feet and scolded his son, "what are you doing?"

    Liang Dong was hiding, and he argued: "no, my son is doing his homework." Then he quickly picked up the pen next to him, lit it in the ink and prepared to write.

    He seemed to work hard. He thought he could hide it from his father, but unexpectedly, his mouth betrayed him.

    "Hum, useless thing, wipe your mouth." Liang quanbo was so angry that the grease stains of pig''s feet were still stuck to his mouth. He dared to say that he was writing.

    Liang Dong realized that he wiped his mouth and found a lot of oil on his hands.

    "Hey, hey." Being seen through, Liang Dong smiled, "Dad, my child is wrong."

    Liang quanbo snorted coldly and sat down on the chair. He didn''t care about his son. He knew that his son was like this.

    "Come here, my father has something to ask you."

 Chapter 1339

    Liang Dong thought he was not good in the school. His father found him. He was afraid of hands and feet and walked to Liang quanbo. "Dad, what''s the matter?"

    "How is your relationship with your classmates recently?"

    As soon as he heard his father''s question, Liang Dong felt that his father must know something, because today he was unhappy with Nalan Changyi in the school: "Dad, everything is fine in the school, but there is someone who is particularly annoying."

    Then he thought of Nalan Changyi''s unpleasant face.

    Liang Bo dislike all the time to make complaints about his son: "who makes you hate?"

    Liang Dong thought his father would care about himself. Who made him unhappy? He didn''t expect him to say so. He couldn''t help complaining: "Dad, that man is really annoying. Look what he has done to his son. Dad, you don''t care about me."

    Liang Boquan didn''t see the bruises on his son''s face, but as soon as he got home, he heard people say that the childe fought with someone again in the school today. He felt that the son was not good at all.

    The children of other families are all proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They can learn martial arts and literature easily. Only his own son is so frustrated. He knows to fight with his classmates all day and yells to teach others a lesson.

    I heard that I can''t recite in school today. The master punished me for copying!

    "When you put your mind on your study, Dad won''t care about you. Look at yourself now. You should write your homework first when you come back from school, but you eat pig''s feet here. Others are trying to make progress. Only you are willing to degenerate and look at others all day, and others look at you."

    "Dad, how can you say that about your son? His son is also very hard-working, but today the master is also very difficult for his son. He asked his son to write the whole disciple rules by dictation. His son can''t even recognize the words. How can he write it?"

    With that, Liang Dong began to complain about his father and son again. Liang quanbo was angry and said, "you still have reason, huh?" He really wanted to slap him.

    But his son is also his own. If he doesn''t want to read, it''s no use forcing him. Think about it and stop: "it''s all right, dad and ask you, your classmate Wei Liangcai is going to have a birthday, do you know?"

    Wei Liangcai''s birthday?

    "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me."

    As soon as he mentioned Wei Liangcai, Liang Dong remembered that he refused himself in public this morning and didn''t copy it for him when he wrote it by dictation. As a result, he was beaten ten times by the master. The master also said that he wanted each of them to copy the three character Scripture a hundred times.

    Speaking of Wei Liangcai, his heart was blocked there, but in the final analysis, Nalan Changyi picked up the matter. He could not care about it with Wei Liangcai. After all, he was also the son of the sheriff, but he wrote down the account with him first and settled it with him when he had a chance in the future.

    When Liang quanbo saw that his son didn''t know, he asked, "who has he been with recently and has the best relationship, do you know?"

    Yang Dong shook his head, "I don''t know."

    Liang quanbo asked again, "what does he like to eat? What color and what things do he like, do you know?"

    Liang Dong still shook his head: "Dad, what do you care about these things?" What the hell does Wei Liangcai like have to do with him? Why does he care about these things?

    Liang Dong doesn''t understand. What does Dad mean by doing this?

    "Why do you ask three questions?" Liang quanbo was angry.

    "Tell me what you want you to do. You know to eat all day. What else can you do besides eating? It''s not useful at the critical time."

    "Daddy?" Liang Dong is very innocent.

    "Oh, you should have a good relationship with your classmates, you know? Whether he is annoying or not, you should get along with him peacefully. After all, we need to rely on others in this territory in the future. We should leave a way for ourselves in everything. Don''t always think about fighting, okay?"

    Liang Dong said something serious and sincere, turned and left his son''s room.

    Liang Dong whispered in the room. Seeing that Liang quanbo was far away, he picked up the pig''s hoof under the table and ate it.

    "Just leave these things to Dad." He''d better eat his pig''s feet at ease.

    Liang quanbo came out of the room. The servant went up and asked him what gifts he wanted to prepare for the sheriff''s house.

    Although Wei Tianlin''s recent reputation is not particularly good, it''s his personal business. As long as he is in the position of sheriff, Liang quanbo should be close to him.

    After all, although he now has a reputation as a marquis, this place is a North County city after all. Everything depends on Wei Tianlin''s face.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other hand, Mo Jianchen, President of Beijun city commercial guild, also received an invitation and asked his daughter Mo Xuerou curiously.

    Who knows that Mo xueroujing is reading in the room. Mo Jianchen is very strange and asks the maid.

    "Doesn''t Xueer hate reading at ordinary times? Why did she take the initiative to read in the room today?" And he was so serious that it didn''t seem to be deliberately pretended to him.

    "Report back to the master."

    The maid said: "Today, the young lady was attracted by the story told by her classmate in the school. She also said that the classmate was so good that he could recite the whole three character Sutra and was regulated by his disciples. She admired them very much. She said she wanted to learn from him. No, that book was from that classmate. The young lady was happy that she hadn''t been out of the room all afternoon I''m studying that book. "

    "Oh?" Mo Jianchen was surprised, "it happened." However, someone can make his Xueer interested in books, but he is really a talent.

    Mo Jianchen opened the room and waited for the door to go in, "Xueer."

    "Daddy." Mo Xuerou raised her head when she heard her father''s voice.

    Mo Jianchen walked over and wanted to see: "what book makes our Xueer so fascinated?"

    "Daddy, this is a story book. It''s painted!"

    "Oh? Is it painted?" Mo Jianchen has never heard of colored books. Since ancient times, all books are black and white ink, except painting.

    At most, he only saw colored paintings on ceramics, and colored paintings on books for the first time.

    "Yes, Dad, this book is very good." Mo Xuerou pestered Mo Jianchen, "Dad, I have a classmate named Nalan Changyi. His family has opened a study in the green bird shop. It is said that there are many such colored books there. My daughter likes to read such painted stories and wants to go to the green bird shop. Dad, let me go."

    Mo Jianchen dotes on her daughter very much.

    She turned over the book in her hand and found that the book was very interesting. The pictures and words were simple and clear, and the story was very attractive. No wonder her daughter liked it so much.

    "It seems that this green bird shop really looks good." So he nodded, "OK, as long as it''s what Xueer likes, dad will take you." After all, it''s good for my daughter to read.

    "Yeah! Daddy is so nice, daddy is so nice." Mo Xuerou put her head on dad''s arm, "Xueer loves dad most."

    Mo Jianchen touched his daughter''s head and spoiled her

    Tunnel: "by the way, today dad received an invitation from the Wei family. Your classmate Wei Liangcai will hold a birthday party at home in three days. He invited you to go with him."

    "Will my daughter attend the party?" Mo Xuerou is very doubtful. She is only five years old.

    Mo Jianchen smiled, "of course, he personally invited you to join his father, so you should be well prepared."

    "When will dad take me to the green bird store?" Mo Xuerou asked.

    Mo Jianchen thought for a moment, "Dad is busy these days. Why don''t we take you after the party."

    "Well, Dad, don''t go back on your word." Mo Xuerou stretched out her little hand to pull a hook with him.

    Mo Jianchen smiled and happily hooked with his daughter, "it''s a deal."

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later, the prefect Wei Tianlin invited city officials and rich families to attend his son Wei Liangcai''s birthday party.

    The city Lord''s residence was immediately full of guests. Within three miles, there were all kinds of carriages. Everyone came with their young children. The scene was very huge.

    "Congratulations, congratulations." The people greeted each other and walked into the gate of the city master''s house.

    At the same time, everyone was also very curious, because the sheriff had never entertained guests because of the children since he took office, nor had he had such a big scene at home. Now, somehow, it was a small birthday party, which invited all the famous people in the city.

    In the yard of Nuo University, rich families and businessmen who came to participate also began to talk to each other, and became lively for a time.

    Luo qingluan and Nalan Changyi also came. When their carriage stopped in front of the city master''s house, after they got off, the coachman went to find a parking space.

    There were so many carriages parked here that they had to park them in a distant alley.

    The people in the alley are full of doubts.

    What is the situation today? The scene was so huge. They had never seen so many carriages gathered together, and immediately put their heads outside the door. Want to know what''s going on inside.

    When Luo qingluan and his son got off the bus, several sharp eyed recognized Luo qingluan.

    "Ah, isn''t this the woman in Nalan''s house a few days ago?"

    "Didn''t the sheriff go to his house a few days ago? Why did he invite them today?"

    "What is the identity of this woman? How can the sheriff invite her?"

    "Don''t you fish in troubled waters?"

    "Who knows?"

    When Nalan Changyi heard their comments, he went in the left ear and out the right ear. As if he hadn''t heard them, Luo qingluan ignored them.

    Her mouth grows on others. She can''t care what others say. She doesn''t want to care. She just takes her son''s hand and walks to the door.

    Luo qingluan was wearing very simple clothes and led her son to the door. Nalan Changyi also wore a blue long shirt today, which was very low-key. Because his mother said not to be too eye-catching today, we are here to attend the banquet and can''t steal the limelight from the host, so he is obedient and not naughty today.

    The servants of the city Lord''s residence didn''t know them. They just came forward politely and invited them to take out the invitation card for the birthday party according to the usual practice before they could go in.

    Just as Nalan Changyi was about to take out the invitation from his hand, an eight or nine year old fat man bumped into Luo qingluan''s body, the whole man bounced to the ground and his ass fell open.

 Chapter 1340

    "Oh, which thing without eyes bumped into me?" The little fat man fell to the ground and began to rub his ass. he began to scold before he saw anyone.

    Luo qingluan wanted to help him. Seeing that the little fat man was so impolite, he immediately didn''t want to go up to help him. Obviously, he bumped into others and scolded others. There is still such a truth in her.

    The little fat man fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He had too much meat and his ass hurt. He could only cry, "Mom, it hurts so much!"

    A woman dressed in noble clothes saw her son knocked down from a distance. She hurried over and helped her, "Oh, my good son, why did you fall to the ground?"

    "It was her. She hit me." The little fat man pointed to Luo qingluan without saying a word, and his mouth was nonsense.

    The lady''s eyes shot this way, and she immediately saw Nalan Changyi and Luo qingluan. They stood condescending in front of them, looking very calm, as if it was irrelevant for her son to fall.

    "Hi! It''s you." The woman recognized Luo qingluan at a glance. "Who should I be? It''s you shameless woman."

    As soon as the woman saw Luo qingluan''s lofty appearance, she came forward and pointed to her nose and began to scold: "my son was expelled from school and forced into school. People don''t want your children at all. I don''t know how thick skinned he is!"

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s beautiful eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, and the appearance of the country and the city without powder, I thought I and Luo qingluan should be at the same age, but I was full of flesh and out of shape. I immediately felt dissatisfied.

    How can this woman look so good?

    Luo qingluan sneered, "madam, your son ran around and bumped into others. You should apologize to me."

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to argue with children. But the woman scolded and spit on her face as soon as she came up. It''s unreasonable.

    "Who do you call aunt?" The woman refused, and her eyes stared at the boss. "I''m only 25 years old."

    As soon as he heard this, Luo qingluan smiled on the spot: "Oh, sorry, I was wrong just now. Elder sister, your son bumped into me. Would you like to apologize for him?"

    The woman listened to Luo qingluan''s cry from left to right. How could she be so old?

    "Who saw my son hit you?" The woman was so angry that she clenched her teeth and squeezed a sentence out of her teeth, "but now you knocked my son to the ground. I tell you, if you don''t pay 1000 liang of silver for the medical expenses today, my son can''t get up."

    "Then who saw me hit your son again?" Luo Qinglan sneered. She didn''t expect this woman to open her mouth and deceive people.

    There is such a funny thing in the world. You dare to blackmail in full view of the public.

    "Elder sister, I think you are mistaken. We are all here to attend Mr. Wei''s birthday party. I think you should save some face for yourself on this occasion?" Luo qingluan said something indistinctly, but the woman immediately sneered.

    "I forgot if you didn''t say it."

    The woman looked at Luo qingluan contemptuously. "How old is the sheriff? On such an important occasion as the birthday party, what cats and dogs can be put in. What do you think of us?"

    The woman immediately shouted. Her voice was loud and bright, attracting a crowd of onlookers around.

    Everyone pointed at this side one after another. Nalan Changyi saw more and more people around

    , looking at the look in their eyes, I feel that they have bad intentions.

    Suddenly came forward and said, "my mother is not a cat and dog, my mother is..."

    Before she finished, Nalan Changyi was pulled back by Luo qingluan. She gently shook her head at her son, "don''t be impulsive."

    Nalan Changyi knew that his mother didn''t want to reveal her identity and didn''t want to make things big. He immediately stepped back and stepped back behind her.

    Luo qingluan came forward and said faintly, "this eldest sister, the sheriff wants many guests today to celebrate his son''s birthday. It''s a happy day. The eldest sister must not talk nonsense, so as not to collide with the joy and provoke some unknown evils back. That''s not good."

    The implication of Luo qingluan''s words was obvious. She told her not to ask for trouble, otherwise she didn''t need her hand. She must ask for trouble.

    Luo qingluan''s expression and eyebrows were immortal, and a few words made people feel the dignity that can not be ignored, which made the woman itch at the sight.

    "A shameless fox spirit. The sheriff invited the rich, businessmen, officials and some famous people in the city. What are you? You dare to come to the birthday party. You said the sheriff invited you, but you took out the invitation card and showed it to us!"

    The woman''s voice became more and more excited. A pair of eyes stared at Luo qingluan for a moment, hoping to shoot her through.

    "Why can''t you take it out?" Looking at her eloquence just now, she thought it was a great role. Unexpectedly, it was just so.

    The woman''s sarcasm caused a burst of ridicule, and they talked about Luo qingluan one after another.

    Nalan Changyi is anxious. It''s all like this. My mother can''t help it!

    If he had rushed up to argue with others, he would have taken it out of his arms when the group laughed at his mother.

    "Who says we can''t take it out? This is our invitation. Open your eyes and have a look. We are also invited, not cats and dogs!"

    Suddenly, Nalan Changyi really had an invitation in his hand.

    "Casually take an invitation and say it was invited by the sheriff. Who knows whether your invitation is true or false?"

    While the people were talking about it, Wei Tianlin suddenly appeared, swept away the people and came up: "the Luofu people are coming. Please forgive me for my loss." Wei Tianlin saluted Luo qingluan respectfully.

    Because Luo qingluan had already explained, on the day of the banquet, she could not reveal the identity of her Princess, nor tell anyone about the king of Chu. Just call her Mrs. Luo.

    "You''re welcome, sheriff." Luo qingluan smiled gently.

    They were surprised to see Wei Tianlin''s attitude towards Luo qingluan, and knew that they had underestimated the woman.

    "Does this woman really have a source? Our sheriff is respectful and comity to her."

    "Yes? Look at him just now. It''s like seeing his master. It''s strange."

    "Who the hell is this woman?"

    "I don''t know. I''m curious, too."

    In the crowd''s discussion, the woman was stunned. She didn''t understand why Wei Tianlin reacted so much. Seeing that Wei Tianlin invited Luo qingluan to go inside, she immediately came forward and stopped Wei Tianlin.

    "Sheriff, just now this woman ran into my son and knocked him to the ground. It''s not over yet. How can she go in?"

    "Bold!" As soon as Wei Tianlin heard about this woman, she was very busy

    , he scolded.

    In fact, he had seen her son running around all night. He had knocked down several servants on the other side just now and was reprimanded by him. As the host family, he didn''t care. He didn''t expect to bump into his guests again. Instead, he relied on others to knock him down. It''s unreasonable.

    Originally thought that today was to see the princess''s face, so I didn''t care about such people. Unexpectedly, she blocked the princess''s way.

    Without saying a word, Wei Tianlin said, "come on, blow these two people out of my house. From then on, they will be included in the family blacklist and will never be received!"

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned!

    The first woman didn''t understand, "Lord Wei, what are you talking about?"

    How can you drive yourself and your son out? It''s clearly the fault of these two people? Instead of blaming them, he wants to blacklist them!

    Wei Tianlin didn''t want to explain to them.

    If Luo qingluan and Nalan Changyi are cats and dogs, they are not even cats and dogs. What''s the use of keeping such scum? Directly ordered the family to solve the matter quickly.

    A group of guards rushed up, drove their mother and son out together with a middle-aged man, and closed the door.

    All the guests arrived, and the banquet went on as usual. The little episode just now was soon forgotten by everyone, as if it had never happened.

    "I''m really sorry, princess. It''s really an officer''s negligence to let such people collide with you." In the back hall, Wei Tianlin whispered an apology to Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan did not take it to heart: "there are many noisy people, fish eyes mixed with pearls. Moreover, such people are not one or two, mainly because their quality is too low. No wonder the sheriff."

    "I''m really ashamed." Wei Tianlin bowed and apologized. He was still sorry.

    "In the final analysis, their quality is too low. That''s why I want to open a green bird line."

    Quality should be cultivated from an early age, and so should character. If a person has poor character, low quality, passed on from generation to generation and passed on from generation to generation, he doesn''t know how to change, that''s terrible.

    In the future, Luo qingluan will not only strengthen the cultivation of her son, but also bring more philosophical stories to children. Children know that they are knowledgeable and reasonable since childhood, which is a good thing for them.

    Wei Tianlin thought it was the same. From the bottom of his heart, he wanted to push Luo qingluan''s green bird line to the public tonight.

    "The banquet is about to begin. Please take your seat, princess. Don''t let these market tricksters collide with you." Thinking of this, Wei Tianlin was in a cold sweat.

    I don''t know why these people always like to quarrel with Nalan''s family? Is it because the Nalan family has a unique attraction and is naturally easy to be envied?

    "Forget it. I''ll just live below with Changyi. You''re busy. Don''t worry about us." Such a thing happened. If they were present at this time, it would attract the wind. She didn''t want to be too high-profile.

    "This......" what else does Wei Tianlin want to say.

    "Oh, isn''t this Nalan Changyi?" Just at this time, Feng Yuan Hou Liang quanbo and Liang Dong also appeared.

    Nalan Changyi heard this sound and didn''t need to think it was Liang Dong. He looked back and saw Liang Dong come in accompanied by his father Liang quanbo.

    "Oh, young master Liang can say that he will move again so soon." Nalan Changyi smiled.

    OK, so fast. It seems that he played too light that day.

 Chapter 1341

    Liang Dongyi blew his hair when he heard this: "smelly Changyi, don''t be complacent. My father is here today. I won''t let you succeed. I have to clean up until you obey."

    Nalan Changyi couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, "a man who can''t even recite a book says he wants to defeat me. I don''t know what you want to make me obey?"

    He can''t read, nor can he fight.

    On fist, Nalan Changyi shuoliangdong street. In terms of knowledge, let alone Changyi. Liang Donggen didn''t know a few words, so he didn''t believe he could make any appearance.

    When Liang quanbo heard this, he immediately felt embarrassed: "smelly boy, it''s not like words. You don''t know what occasion this is. Don''t talk nonsense. Open your mouth and shut your mouth to defeat others. What''s the matter?"

    Liang quanbo secretly scolded his son and apologized to Luo qingluan, "I''m really sorry to let you see a joke."

    Wei Tianlin doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it: "it''s normal for children to fight and fight. It''s common for you to fight and rob. However, childe Changyi is a genius in martial arts and has great attainments in literature. It''s not too much to say that he is a child prodigy. It''s common for such an excellent child to attract envy, hehe."

    Wei Tianlin joked, but Liang quanbo was even more embarrassed. He made it clear that Liang quanbo''s son was a fool.

    I really don''t know what IQ Wei Tianlin is. Even if he wants to flatter Luo qingluan, he won''t degrade his Liang family so low?

    It was strange that Wei Tianlin could tolerate a child like this, but he didn''t give other people''s children face at all. He was so angry that he didn''t want to argue with him, so he took his son''s hand and went inside.

    Liang Dongchao Nalan Changyi compared his fist, "we''ll see."

    "Wait and see, just wait and see." Nalan Changyi was not afraid of him at all. Instead, he took Luo qingluan and found a place in the middle to sit down.

    Just at this time, Mo Xuerou also came. Seeing that there was still a vacant seat beside Nalan Chang Changyi, he sat down directly beside him.

    "Changyi, Changyi, you''re here too." Mo Xuerou happily took Nalan Changyi''s hand.

    "Yes, we have just arrived, and you?" Nalan Changyi asked.

    "We just arrived. I was a little hungry just now, so I ate something over there." Mo Xuerou whispered in his ear, "the food in Wei Liangcai''s house is really delicious." As they spoke, they laughed.

    "You are a glutton." Nalan Changyi joked.

    "People are hungry." Mo Xuerou thought of those lovely cakes, "tell you, I just ate some snacks in the shape of small animals. They are very cute and taste great. I knew if you were here, I would bring you some to taste."

    She said and couldn''t help drooling again.

    "It doesn''t matter. My mother''s snacks are also delicious. Sometimes one is not enough, I have to eat two. Next time you go to my house, I''ll let you taste my mother''s craft."

    "OK, OK."

    The two children chatted lively here. Seeing that his daughter got along well with Nalan Changyi, Mo Jianchen couldn''t help looking at Luo qingluan.

    When he was at the door just now, he saw what had happened.

    Although it is not Luo qingluan''s fault, but

    Yes, he always feels that such a woman is a thorn in the head. Such a family would make trouble everywhere. Suddenly, she felt that her daughter should not be too close to such a person. She took Rachel''s hand and took her to her position.

    "Sit down, the party will begin soon. Girls, talk less."

    Mo Xuerou did not recognize the meaning of her father''s words, and was happy to introduce Nalan Changyi to him.

    "Dad, Dad, this is what I told you about Nalan Changyi. The painting book was written by his mother. How about it? Isn''t it powerful?" Mo Xuerou happily introduced.

    I thought her introduction would attract Mo Jianchen''s admiration, but I didn''t expect Mo Jianchen''s expressionless face and gave her a cold eye.

    Mo Xuerou doesn''t know what this look means.

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" She asked curiously.

    "If you''re told to sit down, you can sit down. How can you talk so much?" Mo Jianchen didn''t want to be so obvious, but it was not easy to challenge his daughter, so he had to say coldly.

    Mo Xuerou suddenly felt Mo Jianchen''s abnormal attitude, which was very disappointing. She also sat beside him unhappily, stuffy and silent.

    At this time, Wei Tianlin stood up and looked towards the center of the lobby. He stood in the center of the hall.

    "First of all, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend my son''s ninth birthday party. Here I would like to extend a warm welcome and heartfelt thanks! I wish you all a good meal, drink and have fun tonight. Please forgive me if there is anything wrong with the reception!"

    Wei Tianlin''s speech aroused cheers in the hall. Everyone applauded him and complimented him.

    "It''s very kind of you, sheriff. It''s our honor to invite us to the banquet."

    "Yes, yes, Mr. Wei is smart and studious. He has both talent and morality. He is a rare talent. His performance in the school is also very excellent. His character is recognized by everyone. I believe that he will win the first place in the exam next year."

    "Such a talented childe is admired by others. Unlike some people who rely on themselves, they have a few cents at home and show their prestige in the school. It''s a pity that they can''t show their skills?"

    "You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. Those who don''t know how will suffer before long."

    Everyone said a word to me. While blessing Wei Liangcai and praising him for his intelligence and studiousness, they said evil words to each other. They were satirizing Nalan Changyi both openly and secretly.

    Although they didn''t name the Taoist family, their attitude made Wei Tianlin feel that they were targeting Luo qingluan.

    "Well, that''s a bad thing. In fact, there are many better students than him in my son''s classmates. For example, our Changyi classmate has been full of poetry and books at the age of five. He is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is not only highly accomplished in literature, but also a genius in martial arts. If compared with him, my son is not excellent at all."

    "Ah, the sheriff is too modest." People do not believe that a five-year-old child can have much luck?

    "Yes, we believe that you say that Mr. Wei is proficient in the four books and five classics, but comparing a five-year-old child is too ambitious to destroy his prestige."

    They didn''t believe Wei Tianlin''s words at all, or they just didn''t believe Nalan Changyi and Luo qingluan. In my opinion, Nalan Changyi doesn''t look like a talent. They fight from the bottom of their hearts

    Unwilling to admit that other people''s children are good.

    Of course, Wei Liangcai is another matter, because he is the son of the city Lord. Because of this identity, even if it is bad, they will say that his son is good.

    Who is Keluo qingluan? A person without identity, they don''t need to flatter, let alone praise.

    Liang Dong instantly smelled a strange smell in this discussion, and he couldn''t help but want to challenge Nalan Changyi: "Nalan Changyi, look, I''m not unhappy with you alone, but everyone is unhappy with you. Dare you say you''re not wrong?"

    Nalan Changyi doesn''t want to argue with Liang Dong.

    "What''s the matter? Mute?" Liang Dong stimulated him, "I''m not very articulate on weekdays. Why are people so shy today?"

    "Liang Dong, I don''t want to argue with you. Don''t ask for trouble, or you''ll lose face. Don''t call your mother."

    Liang Dong disdained: "I''m reading at home these two days. I don''t believe I''ll be worse than you. Today I''ll compare with you to see who''s better."

    "Huh?" Nalan Changhang doctor really suspected that his ears had heard wrong, "what did you say? You want to compare with me?"

    "Yes, I want to compare with you. How about it? Dare you?" Didn''t he boast to Mo Xuerou that he had studied the four books and five classics? He''s coming today. How many kilograms does this Nalan Changyi have?

    "This?" Nalan Changyi hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know if he wanted to cheat again. "How do you want to compare?"

    Liang Dong also came straight to the point, "how about we compare poetry?"

    He didn''t go to school at home these two days. He just recited a poem. It was originally intended to deal with his father. Now it''s just used to let his father know that his son is also very powerful. He''s not so ignorant.

    Nalan Changyi hesitated for a moment. If he wanted to write poetry, he really wouldn''t, but he had seen several poems made by his mother before, and now he still remembers them. But what Liang Dong said was writing poetry on the spot?

    He couldn''t help looking at his mother, with a meaning of inquiry in his eyes.

    Luo qingluan was not worried about his son and nodded to him.

    Nalan Changyi thought for a moment, stood up and nodded to Liang Dong, "you can''t compare to poetry, but... I haven''t learned much about poetry. Maybe I didn''t do well."

    Liang Dong was proud on the spot and finally caught Nalan Changyi''s shortcomings. Seeing that he couldn''t write poetry, he stood up happily: "it doesn''t matter if he can''t do it well. I''m so much older than you, and I naturally read more books than you. It''s strange if you can win me."

    Liang Dong proudly hooked his lips. Nalan Changyi looked proud of him and sneered. He was not afraid.

    Who said no? In terms of age, Liang Dong is three years older than him. If he loses today and loses to someone older than him, no one will laugh.

    On the contrary, if you have a chance to win him, you will gain face for yourself. Whether you win or lose, you will not lose. In that case, why should he be afraid?

    "Well, the elderly first, please write poetry first." Nalan Changyi polite tunnel.

    Seeing this, all the guests are interested. The son of marquis Fengyuan wants to show his poems in public. This is a good opportunity to curry favor with him! The crowd immediately applauded and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 1342

    Liang Dong did not give in, and immediately shook his head and recited a poem: "flying Qiong took him down the yaochi lake, and wheat thousands of cars on the Xueqing river. Even if he went to the ridge, he knew a few feet, and the sky whirled back to Longyu."

    He thought hard all night about how to deal with Nalan Changyi at the party today, and let his father grow his face by the way. Sure enough, after he finished his poem, everyone applauded.

    "OK, well done."

    "It''s true that there are talents from generation to generation. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each wave is stronger than the other."

    "They are all good sons of the state of Western Chu. They will become top scholars in the future."

    People praised one after another. You said something to me. When you looked at Liang Dong, your eyes became different, from bland to praise. They said one after another, "if only my child could write poetry like him."

    "Hum, what the hell? It''s a mess. I can''t understand a word." Only Mo Xuerou listened and muttered directly.

    "You know shit." When Liang Dong heard the voice, he hurriedly said, "how can you understand as stupid as you."

    "You!" Mo Xuerou didn''t know that Liang Dong scolded dirty words in public. She immediately felt that this man was really ill bred.

    Mo Jianchen was also old and black when he was listening. He really looked at Feng YuanHou''s face and didn''t care about a child: "young master Liang Dong is extremely smart, versatile and wise. Reciting poetry and Fu is like handy, which is incomparable to ordinary people."

    Mo Jianchen perfunctorily praised Liang Dong.

    Liang Dong raised his head proudly, snorted coldly, and ignored her.

    Although Liang quanbo saw his son read nonsense, he thought that his son was much better than before. Before, I saw him fight all day except eating. I didn''t think he was serious. Unexpectedly, he could read poetry in his room these days. I was also happy for a while.

    No matter what the content of his poem was, if he could make it, he would have looked at his son with new eyes and naturally smiled happily.

    "My son has made a lot of progress recently, which makes my father very happy." He also praised his son and patted his son''s small face, "he is a good son of his father."

    Liang Dong got the idea and then looked at Nalan Changyi. He didn''t believe he could make better poems than him.

    "It''s your turn, Naran Changyi?" He gave a cry.

    Nalan lowered his head for a long time, as if he were thinking. He couldn''t write a poem for a long time.

    "Ha ha, look at your advice. Can''t you do it?" Liang Dong shouted happily, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t do it. Admit defeat now and call young master Liang three times. You''re really powerful. I won''t care about you."

    Liang Dong smiled happily, a little complacent.

    Luo qingluan saw such a scene, but she was not worried at all, because she believed that his son had the ability to never forget. He can remember the story of seven gourd babies after listening to it once, let alone just a few poems.

    "Well, I''ll try my best to read one." Nalan Changyi was helpless.

    "Do what you want and don''t talk nonsense." Liang Dong dislikes him most.

    "The autumn light of silver candles is cold, the screen is painted, and the light Luo small fan flutters at the fireflies. The night on the sky steps is as cool as water, sitting and watching the morning glory Vega." Nalan Changyi read a song.

    Immediately, the scene was silent. For a moment, it seemed that the banquet scene was quiet and even a needle could be heard when it fell. They held their breath and carefully recalled what the child had just said.

    "God, it''s amazing."

    "I didn''t expect the child to have such a talent."

    "The poem is so amazing."

    "Talent, this is,"

    "Sure enough, I''m still full of talent, rich in learning, admiration, admiration."

    People can''t help but know Nalan Changyi from the bottom of their hearts. Thinking of what Wei Tianlin said just now that he was a child prodigy, he couldn''t help nodding, as if he believed it.

    Take another look at Liang Dong. In contrast, the poems he said are not worth mentioning at all. In front of him is a sky and an underground, with a difference between clouds and mud.

    Liang Dong was very unconvinced when he saw this. It''s really unreasonable.

    For what? Just now it was clear that everyone was praising him. Why did they praise Nalan Changyi again? These people are on both sides of the wall, which makes him very angry.

    "Nalan Changyi, you cheated. Did you copy this poem?" From the bottom of his heart, Liang Dong didn''t believe that such a poem was written by Nalan Changyi.

    Hearing what he said, people began to wonder: "yes, yes, a five-year-old child can''t have such talent. Did he really copy it?"

    Seeing everyone talking, Nalan Changyi was embarrassed to admit, but Luo qingluan held his hand.

    "I don''t know, who has heard this poem?" Luo qingluan asked everyone.

    Her voice was neither light nor heavy, but it was just enough for everyone to hear.

    When they heard what she said, they tried to recall from their minds that they wanted to search for the origin of the poem. However, they thought for a while. Even the old master present could only shake his head reluctantly.

    They can''t have heard the poem at all.

    Because this poem is an ancient poem familiar to Luo qingluan in his previous life. It is not a thing of time and space at all. How can they know?

    People began to praise Nalan Changyi and thought he was really a genius.

    Nalan Changyi also had no harm. He frankly admitted: "don''t praise me. In fact, this poem was made by my mother. I really borrowed from my mother''s works. I''m really sorry."

    Hearing this, everyone was even more surprised: "I used to know that LOV is the real talented woman."

    "There will be such a mother, and the son will not be much worse."

    "Originally thought Nalan Changyi was smart enough. Unexpectedly, his mother was smarter than his son."

    Listening to the praise of the people, Luo qingluan said with a modest smile: "where, where, just have nothing to do, and stop at will."

    "It''s so accomplished to do it at will. How can I get it if I''m serious?"

    "Yes, love, don''t be modest."

    Luo qingluan smiled and said, "in fact, I prefer to tell stories. I''m really not good at reciting poetry."

    Everyone felt that Luo qingluan was too modest and low-key. Wei Tianlin came over with a smile and came to Luo qingluan with Wei Liangcai.

    "Son, I haven''t seen Mrs. Luo soon."

    "I''ve seen Mrs. law." Wei Liangcai saluted Luo qingluan politely.

    Luo qingluan only felt that the child was much more polite than other children. "It doesn''t hurt, no gift." Then he asked Nalan Changyi to take out Wei Liangcai''s birthday present.

    "A little gift is no respect. Please don''t dislike it." Luo qingluan gave a new painted book to Wei Liangcai.

    "Thank you, madam." Wei Liangcai took the story book with very polite hands. He didn''t care about it. His eyes lit up when he saw it.

    "Wow..." there are sharp eyed students at the bottom, who have recognized that it is a painted book

    Story book, "it''s a painting book. I really want it."

    Because a few days ago, Nalan Changyi took a similar book to school. At that time, they were lucky to hear Nalan Changyi tell the story of seven gourd babies. They salivated for a moment and felt very envious of Wei Liang''s ability to receive such a gift.

    Wei Liangcai actually heard the story that day, but at that time he was embarrassed to gather up, but he was very interested in such a color painting. Immediately, the fundus of my eyes was already excited, "can I open it?" He asked Luo qingluan carefully.

    "Of course, it''s yours. You can see it whenever you want." Luo qingluan smiled.

    Wei Liangcai could no longer help being novel and excitedly opened the story book in his hand.

    "Three dozen Baigujing" Wei Liangcai just read the name of the book, and was immediately deeply attracted by these five words. He thought it must be a wonderful story. He couldn''t wait to turn another page and read it with interest.

    The children next to him stretched their necks one by one and looked this way. Some were even worse. They couldn''t help standing up and approached him to see the wonderful content of the painted story book.

    Seeing this, Luo qingluan winked at Wei Tianlin, who immediately understood what she meant.

    "Today''s children like things more and more tricky. I think of where I saw any colored paintings when I was a child. At that time, my mother gave us bedtime stories. But at that time, the family was not so busy. Adults had time to accompany their children, but now I am also busy. I never have time to take care of my talents. Now I have a colored painting Children are willing to read their own story books, which can save you a lot of heart! "

    Someone immediately lamented and couldn''t help praising the benefits of color painting story books: "yes, yes, my children just don''t want to read, and they don''t listen to him how many times they tell him!"

    "No, my family is the same. It''s like asking him to read a few books. I don''t want to live or die. I''m really worried!"

    "Hey, who says not? Every family has a difficult lesson to read. It''s enough for people to have a headache just because children are naughty and mischievous."

    "If my son can be as diligent and studious as Mr. Wei, be interested in books and communicate more with progressive people, I''d be happy to pay me as much money!"

    "Yes, yes, silver doesn''t matter. We have money. As long as the child is obedient, he can save us a little worry. He can do whatever he wants!"

    "Yes, you''re right!"

    People also followed to discuss the children''s reading.

    "But where can we get the painted book? There''s only one birthday present for Prince Wei. It''s very precious. We can''t borrow it from others one by one?"

    "Look at my son, staring at the book, I can''t wait to get into the book!"

    Everyone was in high spirits. They saw the children reading in a circle. They never thought that one day their children would be interested in a book.

    "How difficult is it?" Seeing this, Wei Tianlin quickly smiled and said, "in fact, my son is just lucky to enjoy the fun of reading color picture books earlier than the CHILDES. In fact, there are still many color picture books like this in the green bird shop!"

    "Oh? Green bird line?"

    "What is the green bird line? Where is the green bird line?"

    "Yes, the sheriff, take us quickly?"

    As soon as they heard such a book, they were immediately enthusiastic and asked about the origin of the green bird line.

 Chapter 1343

    Wei Tianlin smiled: "please sit down, and please take it easy. Allow me to formally introduce the green bird line for you."

    The people sat down one after another, sat quietly in their places, and stretched their ears to listen.

    "I think we have a general understanding of Nalan Changyi after childe Liang and childe Nalan''s poetry just now. In fact, I really don''t hide from you that compared with Nalan Changyi''s literary talent, my good talent is still a little inferior. Just now you also saw Changyi''s poetry, which has a deep connotation. I''m ashamed to hear it."

    The crowd nodded one after another and felt that Wei Tianlin''s words were reasonable, but someone soon remembered: "didn''t he say this is a poem written by his mother?"

    "Yes, that''s one of the key points I''m going to say tonight!" Wei Tianlin said with a deep look: "Mrs. Luo is erudite and talented. Her stories are loved by many children, and their popularity is obvious to all."

    He said, pointing his palm to the children in a circle. The guests nodded one after another and saw the figure of their children. They thought it was very good!

    "Mrs. Luo has trained her son to read, learn martial arts and practice sword since childhood. Nalan is a five-year-old child who has already mastered the arts and strategies. Who parents don''t want their children to be outstanding? But who can really do it in our daily life and devote ourselves to cultivating children?"

    He asked the crowd, "can you?"

    The man shook his head. He asked another man, "can you?"

    Everyone shook their heads.

    "That''s right. Now it''s rare for these children to open their awareness of reading, which undoubtedly opens a vital door in their life. It will be beneficial and harmless for their future life. No matter what books they read, as long as they are interested in books, they can read more than ten thousand volumes in the future. If there is a God in writing, everyone can be the champion and shine Lintel, aren''t you happy? "

    "Well said!"

    "That''s really great!"

    People feel very reasonable about everything Wei Tianlin said tonight. With his remarks alone, they feel that their children can also become masters!

    "Originally, I thought that if I could cultivate such an excellent son, I would be very stingy and unwilling to make public the way I cultivate my son."

    Wei Tianlin straightened his body and pointed his palm at Luo qingluan.

    "But Mrs. Luo is different. She is magnanimous and has the world in mind. Seeing that everyone is worried about childcare, she also feels that children are the hope of our country''s future and the foundation of national development. That''s why she came up with the idea of opening a study like Qingniao Xing."

    "There are tens of thousands of books in the green bird line, which integrates entertainment and learning. All of them are jointly painted by 100 famous painters led by the owner of the traditional Chinese painting Museum. The story content comes from our lov people. Lov people generously take out what they have learned all their life and teach them to everyone. Can we not go to such a green bird line?"

    Wei Tianlin gave an impassioned speech, which even Luo qingluan had to admire.

    "Go, go!"

    "There is such a good place, which can not only let my son entertain, but also let my son study. We should have a look at what we say!"

    "Yes, we have never seen such a place before. We must open our eyes!"

    Seeing that Wei Tianlin worked so hard to publicize the green bird line for Luo qingluan, they really felt the charm of the green bird line, and immediately became curious about the woman from the bottom of their heart.

    But more admiration was unspeakable. Luo qingluan sat there all the way, dignified and generous, with a temperament like orchid. At first glance, she was a big woman.

    "Sheriff, why don''t you let the love people tell us something." Suddenly, someone said so.

    "Yes, yes, let Mrs. law tell you something." People responded one after another and wanted to listen to Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect such an accident. Unexpectedly, he looked at Wei Tianlin, but Wei Tianlin smiled, "otherwise, Mrs. Luo would just say a few words?"

    In fact, speaking of this, he believes that the publicity tonight has been in place. Nearly 100 guests and 90% of them have expressed their willingness to go to Qingniao. What he has to do is to let more people know about Qingniao as much as possible. The rest depends on what Princess Chu plans to do.

    Luo qingluan also felt that it would be a finishing touch to go up and say a few words at this time. He stood up humbly and walked to the public.

    "In fact, the sheriff really praised me just now."

    She said modestly, "when it comes to the initial intention of starting this green bird line, I really want to bring these wonderful stories to more children, because this color painting contains not only a simple story, but also many great principles of life, ranging from happiness to charity to self sacrifice. Each story has its positive energy."

    "The green bird shop has now been fully renovated. I believe its existence will bring children a different reading experience. Students go to the green bird shop to play after school, which not only enriches their spare time, but also increases children''s knowledge. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone."

    Luo qingluan finished all this in one breath. During the process, none of the guests dared to interrupt Luo qingluan''s speech and listened carefully. She felt that tonight was the time for her to speak the most.

    "Wow, great!" Mo Xuerou was the first person to react to Luo qingluan''s speech. She jumped up from her chair excitedly.

    Nearby Mo Jianchen was startled, but after just knowing, he didn''t think Luo qingluan was a thorn in the head, but thought she was a rare woman in the world.

    "Dad, take me to the green bird shop, take me to the green bird shop!" Mo Xuerou pesters Mo Jianchen. She must go to the green bird shop. She can''t wait!

    "Well, well, dad will take you to the green bird store tomorrow!" Mo Jianchen promised his daughter without saying a word.

    "Yeah, I''m going to the green bird line tomorrow!" Mo Xuerou jumped in place happily.

    The people also came back to God and praised the green bird.

    "Mrs. Luo, you haven''t said where the green bird shop is?"

    People asked one after another. Luo qingluan kept his face unchanged and said with a smile, "it''s just east of sweet well Hutong. From here, it''s less than a cup of tea."

    After the banquet, everyone was full of wine and food, and the children were very happy to play. Luo qingluan saw that this was a successful party, and immediately wrote down a contribution to Wei Tianlin in her heart.

    She knew that the green bird line would be on fire.

    Sure enough, within three days, the green bird shop was quickly broken by the rich people in the city. Countless children from rich families came to visit it one after another. It was spread ten to one hundred, word of mouth, and soon

    The sign of the green bird shop was spread.

    Luo qingluan didn''t know that there were so many rich people in the city! I don''t know. I was shocked when I dug. Because of the high cost, Luo qingluan sold a color painting book for one hundred Liang silver. She thought few people could afford it.

    Unexpectedly, more than 6000 copies were sold in three days. Many children of rich families bought ten or twenty copies. Suddenly, the turnover of the store rose to more than 60000.

    This does not count other income. The income of color painting books alone is enough for many people to earn for a lifetime.

    Merchants in the same street are scared to see that the green bird shop is so popular. There are more than 60000 in three days. Some people have never seen so much silver in their life.

    The popularity of the green bird line far exceeded Luo qingluan''s expectation. If this speed continues, the inventory of painted books will soon be in an emergency.

    "Yuyan, go to inform the owner of the traditional Chinese painting Museum and ask him to come to Nalan house immediately. In addition, call Yuan Xing of Yong''an. I have something to tell them."

    "OK, I''ll go now." Liang Yuyan will do it immediately.

    After a while, Luo qingluan finished washing and went to the study. Yuan xingyong''an was already waiting inside.

    "Master!" Yuan Xing Yong''an asked, "what''s the matter with us?"

    "Well, it''s not a big deal. You two go and help me recruit some reliable talents. If you want to know martial arts, there are no restrictions on men and women. You can''t be too rough. You should look kinder and smarter. When you recruit someone, give it to Yuyan. She knows how to use it."

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an looked at each other and didn''t know what Luo qingluan was going to do.

    But they don''t need to figure out the princess''s idea so clearly. They just know that the princess needs it and they can do it.

    "Yes! We''ll go now." With that, Yuan Xing of Yong''an withdrew from his study.

    Luo qingluan didn''t make it clear to them that the use of recruiting people was because he didn''t want Nalan night to know that she was doing business again. There were only a few reliable people in the house, so he had to recruit more reliable people.

    When Qingniao is busy, Liang Yuyan is inseparable. She has to take care of many trivial things for her and take care of Nalan Changyi. Sometimes she has to run errands and do a lot of things. That''s why they asked them to help her recruit people.

    In fact, the profit and risk are the same at this time.

    On the one hand, her reputation spreads too quickly, which is easy to arouse the envy of villains. She needs to recruit several people to guard in the store to prevent trouble. On the other hand, it is also because she faces different customer groups.

    These children are the children of the rich, businessmen, officials and famous families. Which one is not the treasure in the palm of adults? If they are bumped in the green bird shop, it will affect the reputation of the green bird shop.

    So what she urgently needs to do now is to strengthen the guards in the store and ensure that everyone who comes to the green bird shop can come and go happily.

    Now a large number of people come to the green bird shop every day. The store of the green bird shop can accommodate up to 200 people at a time, but this is far from enough. According to the accounts submitted by the shopkeeper, the daily flow of people is about thousands, and many people can''t get in, so they can only queue up on the street.

    Many people are good, but in the long run, it is bound to cause Street congestion. If it is serious, it will also lead to safety incidents, which will not only affect others'' business, but also hurt her customers.

    She opened the green bird shop to make money, not to lose money.

 Chapter 1344

    Soon, the inventory of Qingniao store was in a hurry, and Luo qingluan was going to increase the printing of painted books.

    This time she doesn''t intend to print so much. It''s normal for many people to buy 20 copies out of curiosity, but she doesn''t think they will buy so many copies at home next.

    She wants to start marketing and make a new marketing plan. This time, she wants to make people feel that they have made a lot of money by buying those twenty books!

    Immediately grind, pick up the pen and write quickly on the paper.

    After a while, Liang Yuyan took the owner of the traditional Chinese painting museum to Nalan''s house.

    "Master, the owner is here." Liang Yuyan reported outside the study.

    "Please." Luo qingluan did not lift her eyes and wrote her marketing plan on paper.

    "Boss Luo." When the owner of the traditional Chinese painting Museum came in, he was very respectful to Luo qingluan.

    He had heard about the popular opening of Qingniao store. He couldn''t think of how Luo qingluan could manage an ordinary book store so vividly.

    "My Lord, don''t be polite. I want to tell you a few things when I call you here today." Time is urgent. Luo qingluan doesn''t beat around the Bush and comes straight to the point. "You must have seen the popularity of the green bird shop these days. The color painting books ordered before are not enough to sell now. We should hurry up to add painting."

    While the maid was cooking tea, the servant brought snacks and put them in front of the owner. The owner nodded politely to the maid to thank her, and then listened to Luo qingluan continue to speak.

    "How many copies does boss Luo want to draw this time?" The owner asked.

    Knowing that Luo qingluan''s book was almost sold out, she found herself again. He knew that he must continue to cooperate with himself. I was very happy when I thought that I had just received a large amount of silver from Luo qingluan a few days ago. It was less than ten days. I had to print it again.

    "My books are still going to be drawn from the owner this time. First, the last cooperation was very pleasant. Second, we have established good faith cooperation with the owner. We can rest assured that the sales of the books drawn by the traditional Chinese painting museum are also very good."

    Luo qingluan took a sip of tea and simply praised the owner. The owner was very happy and had a little more confidence.

    "Boss Luo is polite. The most important thing we pay attention to in doing business is integrity. As long as boss Luo needs it, our Chinese painting museum will fully cooperate."

    "Well, that''s right." Luo qingluan put down the teacup without any hesitation. "In order to enable us to establish a long-term cooperative relationship, I hope to sign a cooperation agreement with the traditional Chinese painting Museum on the painting, production and copyright of the color painting book."

    "Painting, production, and copyright?" The owner wondered, "what do you mean?"

    He has heard of the cooperation agreement, but what is the copyright?

    "In fact, it''s not hard to understand. Last time I asked the owner to call 100 painters to work together to make color painting books, the owner also knew that it was not easy for painters to create. In fact, I didn''t write books. The reason why I signed this agreement with the owner is to ensure the interests of both sides, and to ensure that the works of these painters will not be copied by their peers. Third, I It also needs the Chinese painting museum to promise me that it will not disclose my creative content to others, so that both of us have security and deepen our cooperation. "

    "In the future, all my story books will be painted by the traditional Chinese painting Museum. The painting technology of the painters in the traditional Chinese painting museum can only be used by me. What do you think?" Luo qingluan and the owner of the traditional Chinese painting Museum explained the truth in detail.

    As soon as the owner listens,

    Seriously touched his beard and nodded, "boss Luo is considerate!"

    He thought carefully that it was only a business cooperation and a technology development. Unexpectedly, after Luo qingluan said so, it was upgraded to a professional.

    "Just do as boss Luo says!" Immediately agreed to Luo qingluan''s proposal.

    The two discussed for a long time in the study and drew up the detailed agreement one by one. The agreement is made in triplicate, one for each party.

    "What''s the use of another one?" The owner asked suspiciously.

    Luo qingluan explained with a smile, "since we want to do it, we should do it professionally, and there is another one. Naturally, it should be handed over to the authority, Mo Jianchen, President of the business association, so that our agreement can have fair significance."

    "I see." The owner admired, "boss Luo is thoughtful. I''m ashamed."

    "You''re welcome." Luo qingluan personally sent the owner out of the study door, "then please take care of the next thing."

    "Sure, sure." The owner of the traditional Chinese painting Museum bowed and left.

    Liang Yuyan sent the owner away and came to the study again. Yong''an and Yuan Xing also came back.

    "Master, according to your requirements, the 20 talents who have been recruited are waiting for arrangement at the training ground in the mansion."

    "OK, you go down first. I''ll tell Yuyan a few words and let her go." Luo qingluan replied.

    "Yes." Then they stepped back.

    After they left, Liang Yuyan looked at Luo qingluan strangely.

    "Qingluan, what do you want so many people to do?" She asked curiously.

    "Of course, it''s to ensure the personal safety of the children in the green bird line." Luo qingluan said to Liang Yuyan, "where there are many people, the most likely thing to appear is fish eyes mixed with pearls. Some speculators can easily realize it here."

    "Oh, oh." Liang Yuyan understood.

    "When you go there, you should pay special attention to several projects, especially the safety awareness. You are responsible for assessing these people. The assessment should be as strict as possible. We can recruit those who fail. The price should be higher and the money is more convenient." Luo qingluan explained in detail.

    "OK." Liang Yuyan nodded.

    "In addition, you should pay attention these days to see if there are any women who are more careful and can take care of children. The store needs several professional guidance. If you can find some women who are willing to read, let her come to the store. I can find someone to train her into a storytelling teacher, so as to attract some children who can''t afford storybooks."

    Luo qingluan''s mind turned quickly. She had to work out a membership plan quickly.

    "In fact, I also have an idea. I don''t know what to say." Liang Yuyan said.

    "Huh?" Luo qingluan was surprised, "of course, what can''t be said between us?"

    In fact, the more such a time, the more we should absorb the suggestions of the public, so as to continuously improve the level of bluebird in the industry.

    In fact, Liang Yuyan doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. She doesn''t know whether her ideas can help Luo qingluan at this time, and whether her ideas are right.

    "In fact, the color picture book inspires me that not only children are willing to learn, but also many adults are curious, especially the women you just mentioned, because they were exposed to too few things when they were young. When I first saw the color picture book, I was attracted by the pictures on it and thought that the painting skills of the traditional Chinese painting museum are really good

    , the color matching is quite good. Why can''t we expand a painting area next to the green bird line? "

    "Painted area?" Luo qingluan is interested.

    "Well, yes." Liang Yuyan went on: "After reading the story, the children are attracted by the characters in the story. Many children used to have no heroes in their hearts or have abstract imagination of the characters in the book. Now they know such characters through pictures, such as huluwa, Monkey King, Baigujing, etc. These images have a solid foundation in their hearts. If they can expand a painting area, It is also a fun experience for children to experience and draw their own heroes. "

    After Liang Yuyan finished speaking, Luo qingluan looked at her with new eyes.

    "Wow, Yuyan, that''s a great idea!" This was the first time Luo qingluan couldn''t help praising Liang Yuyan.

    "It''s really different from before!" It''s said that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day of their leave. I didn''t expect Liang Yuyan to laugh at her usual. Everything in her mind these days is about to catch up with her.

    Luo qingluan patted her on the shoulder, "well, it''s good. In this way, we can also carry out painting competitions, story telling competitions, and formulate competition systems for them. One, two or three can win trophies, bonuses or rare edition prizes."

    "Yes!" Speaking of rare prizes, Luo qingluan thought of it!

    "What?" Liang Yuyan looked at her curiously.

    "We want to make a new membership system."

    "Huh?" Liang Yuyan doesn''t quite understand, "membership? What is membership?"

    "What jade swallow." Luo qingluan was attracted by her funny appearance, "membership is not a thing, it is a welfare system."

    "Oh..." Liang Yuyan seems to understand, she only understands the word welfare, others

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll tell you." Luo qingluan picked up his pen and wrote on the paper.

    "First of all, the membership system needs to pay. For the time being, we will divide it into two types: Ordinary members and Gold members."

    Luo qingluan wrote quickly, and Liang Yuyan listened carefully.

    "Ordinary members can enjoy a free color painting book every month for five hundred and twenty-one months. They can play in the amusement area 15 times and add special birthday gifts."

    "Gold members can enjoy three color paintings every month for one month, play in the amusement area, add a treasure edition gift every month, and a special birthday gift."

    Writing here, Luo qingluan immediately thought of what kind of things to give them as special gifts, looked at his membership system with satisfaction, and then improved it.

    "I see." Liang Yuyan understands what membership is. "Qingluan, your brain is easy to use. You can think of so many ways to make money at once."

    As Liang Yuyan, although she has some experience in business, she is only limited to ready-made clothing shops, such as the Zhenxiu shop she previously operated. For Luo qingluan''s painted books, she can only think of some shallow things. Luo qingluan can suddenly think of the way to make money in the back and how to make the most of these, which makes her admire.

    "In fact, thanks to your idea today, otherwise I wouldn''t have thought so much."

    Luo qingluan is telling the truth, because she has thought that derivatives can be used as gifts for children through the way Liang Yuyan said painting just now. I have to say that Liang Yuyan really woke up the dreamer and made her membership system easier to attract rich guests.

 Chapter 1345

    Just when the two discussed almost, Nalan night came back.

    "Then I''ll go and see what happened to Yuan Xing in Yong''an first." Liang Yuyan squeezed her eyes and hurried.

    "OK, you go." Luo qingluan cleared the table.

    Nalan came in and saw her smile: "qingluan, recently... Have you opened a shop again?"

    I saw her in her study all day today. The owner of the traditional Chinese painting Museum came to visit her in the morning. Later, Yuan Xing of Yong''an invited more than 20 people to move in the yard. Yu Yan was also busy all day. It was difficult for him to know.

    Luo qingluan assured Nalan ye that he would never do business again from now on. He was relieved to take care of his children at home. As soon as he heard him ask, he felt a little guilty at the bottom of his heart.

    "Hehe, where do I have?" Luo qingluan smiled and said, "don''t you think I''m all at home? I''m very busy. I didn''t go anywhere today."

    "Huh?" Nalan night didn''t believe it and smiled, "isn''t it?"

    "Yes, I don''t believe it. You can ask the servants in the house if they see me out?" Luo qingluan is not afraid of him to ask, because she really didn''t go out.

    "If you don''t go out, it doesn''t mean you can''t do business." Naran said directly at night.

    "How can money fly into my pocket without going out to do business?" Luo qingluan said to him, "you see, I''m so busy. I have a lot to do every day. I have to take Changyi, read, write and practice piano. I''m still waiting for you at home."

    Then she leaned on Nalan night and complained, "it''s you, Nalan night. You say, you go out early and return late these days. Where have you been?"

    She put Nalan night''s arms around her and put them against the desk. Nalan night looked at the man in his arms. His eyes were watery and looked at himself. His heart was soft, and his voice suddenly softened.

    "No, it''s boring at home anyway. It''s just that the people below are about to rust these days, so I took them out to find something to do."

    Although they are now in seclusion and don''t ask about the imperial court, they still have to eat with his men, so he can''t leave his men alone.

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing. "The prince is really busy. He has to make a living for a group of brothers after he retired. It seems that he is really a fake hermit?"

    He went out before dawn every day and got up earlier than the chicken. Sometimes he didn''t see anyone at night. Luo qingluan couldn''t feel his existence. Immediately, the restless little hand drew a circle in front of him.

    Nalan grabbed the soft palm at night, hugged her body tightly, approached her lips and said, "qingluan, I saw a green bird shop in the city these days. It''s very special. The business in the shop is very hot. Look at the design and conception, I thought you opened it?"

    Luo qingluan''s eyes flashed a strange light, but she soon hid it. She smiled awkwardly, "where? The big and small things at home are waiting for me to deal with every day. My son has to help him with his homework after school. I don''t have time to open such a hot shop. Besides, I''m not alone in the world. There are many people who have ideas and creativity."

    It''s dangerous. Why is this man so smart that he can see through it all at once?

    Luo qingluan resolutely refused to admit it. How could Nalan night not know his mother? Based on his understanding of Luo qingluan and her reaction just now, she probably opened the store.

    But he didn''t want to expose his wife, because she was really clever.

    "Naughty." Scraped the bridge of her little nose. Nalan took her in his arms and went away ashamed.

    With the help of Wei Tianlin, Qingniao opened the market at once. It was only 12 days from the opening to the end of the month. Luo qingluan and the shopkeeper cleared the general ledger. Unexpectedly, the net profit in these ten days was more than 500000 taels of silver.

    "It''s good. It''s hard, shopkeeper Mo!" Then Luo qingluan took out a thousand Liang silver note from his hand, "come on, take these to reward the man. You can have a good meal in Zuixian building in the evening!"

    "Thank you, boss." The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up when he saw a thousand taels of silver. Without a word, he went on.

    "By the way, boss, a man claimed to cooperate with Qingniao yesterday and said he wanted to talk about business with boss Luo. I didn''t know what you meant at that time, so I asked the other party to leave a famous post and said to reply to him after I asked our boss."

    Mo song thought of a man who came to the store to investigate for a long time yesterday and said he wanted to do business with Luo qingluan.

    "Oh?" Someone is going to work with her so soon?

    "Did the other party reveal his origin?" Luo qingluan asked carefully.

    "No." Mo song recalled, "it''s just that the other party said that boss Luo would be interested. Xiao left his famous post."

    Luo qingluan thought about it and thought that she would like to see her. After all, now the green bird shop has become a famous study in the whole North County city. It''s not surprising that there are people who want to cooperate with her.

    Immediately said to the shopkeeper, "let''s meet him at Tianyue teahouse tomorrow afternoon."

    When it comes to cooperation, it''s hard to bring people home. Nalan night suspected her of doing business these days. She didn''t want to go out, but she''s a stranger after all. Let''s make an appointment in the teahouse.

    On the one hand, it''s safer, and she''s not afraid that the other party is a liar. On the other hand, she protects her own privacy and won''t let her competitors come to her house and explore her details.

    "OK, I''ll go down and arrange it now." Then the shopkeeper went to the inn of the man who called himself Mr. Sun and told him about the meeting.

    The next day, Tianyue teahouse.

    Luo qingluan arrived a quarter of an hour in advance and sat in a very good position with a good view on the second floor. There was a lot of traffic downstairs. Diagonally opposite the street was the green bird shop with hot business.

    Half a month later, the business of Qingniao is still in an endless stream. Countless people come to Qingniao every day for reading and entertainment.

    When she introduced the membership system, I thought there would be a lot fewer people the next day than the previous three days. Unexpectedly, silver is basically a number for these rich people. Some people have hit the sign of her green bird shop in other cities. Many rich students come here and have fun.

    Because of the popularity of the green bird shop, the whole street''s snacks, teahouses, inns, wineries, even pawnshops and tailor shops have been driven up.

    Not only that, the business of the traditional Chinese painting museum is very hot. Since Luo qingluan signed a cooperation agreement with the owner of the traditional Chinese painting Museum, many people have seen the prospect of the color painting industry.

    One after another, they went to the traditional Chinese painting museum to learn art, and wanted to join the ranks of the painting books of the green bird line, because each book of the green bird line went out, and the painting part at the bottom was signed. Which painter painted the book attracted many students who were not optimistic about the painting industry to visit one after another.

    The traditional Chinese painting museum also sees business opportunities, because the demand for Bluebird color picture books is really high

    It''s too big. Sometimes a hundred painters can''t meet the needs of the market overnight. Therefore, with the consent of Luo qingluan, they also began to recruit painters and asked each person to pay a deposit and tuition fees.

    At first, some people were hesitant, but later, after seeing the remuneration of the painters, they felt that these deposits and tuition fees were a drop in the bucket, so the business of the traditional Chinese painting museum was better.

    Luo qingluan was proud of his foresight when he saw that his little green bird trip had driven the vitality and industry of so many people.

    Just then, from downstairs came a man in white who was about thirty and arched his hands at Luo qingluan.

    He has a white face and a tall figure. If his eyes are not a little small, he can be called a beautiful man. He smiled at Luo qingluan: "boss Luo, I''ve heard a lot."

    Luo qingluan saw that he was quite polite and his manners were quite polite, "Mr. Sun, please sit down."

    They sat down and immediately someone brought up good tea and snacks.

    Seeing at least one hundred Liang worth of tea in front of him, childe sun couldn''t help saying, "boss Luo is really a big hand. Do you entertain guests with such good things in business?"

    Luo qingluan looked at the tea in front of him and didn''t feel anything: "these things are not very good. They can''t be bought and sold. Benevolence and righteousness exist. Meeting is fate. Whoever comes is a guest. You can''t treat the guest badly." Luo qingluan said.

    In fact, she is used to drinking these tea and entertaining guests. Especially when she comes to talk about cooperation, she should reflect her identity more or less. Otherwise, it seems that she has never seen the world. How can she talk about business?

    As soon as Mr. Sun heard it, he felt that this woman was not so easy to fool. More than 100 liang of tea is not good. What kind of thing is good? No matter how rich they are, they are reluctant to drink such expensive tea. Does this woman regard money as dirt?

    In this way, doesn''t it seem that he is a bumpkin?

    With a few dry smiles, Mr. Sun picked up his tea cup and said, "drink tea, drink tea."

    Luo qingluan also brought a cup.

    After a cup of tea, Luo qingluan came straight to the point: "according to my shopkeeper, Mr. Sun wants to cooperate with us. I don''t know what he wants to cooperate with?"

    In fact, before today''s conversation, she sent Yuyan to visit secretly to see if she could find out the details of this person. However, because the time was too short, Yuyan went to this person''s Inn, but she found nothing.

    "Oh, that''s right. In fact, our family makes rice paper. Boss Luo''s books are so popular now. I think the cost of books should be very high?" Mr. Sun went straight to the point.

    To tell the truth, if you buy one hundred liang of a painting book, the cost is about fifty-two, but 50% of the cost is high.

    However, her household paper is dexuan paper, and the quality of the paper is first-class and good. Just because she sells high-quality products and makes high-grade goods, she doesn''t want to save resources from the paper.

    Good rice paper is not easy to blossom. If the paintings drawn by poor rice paper bloom, who will she sell one hundred and twenty-one copies to?

    "To tell you the truth, the cost of our paper is really high, but every penny is worth the goods. We have cooperation with the best papermaking party in Beijun City, and the price given by the other party is also within the range I accept. Moreover, at present, we have signed a three-year contract. In these three years, unless it is a quality problem, we will not change the partner at will for the time being. Please accept this Mr. Sun understands. "

 Chapter 1346

    Luo qingluan drank tea slowly and enjoyed the fragrance of tea.

    As soon as sun Gongzi heard about the three-year contract, he immediately shouted in his heart, "what if he doesn''t cooperate during the contract?"

    "If the contract is broken by force, one party will compensate the other party a hundred times the loss."

    Originally, she wanted to write a thousand times, because she was absolutely impossible to break the contract, but Liang Yuyan reminded her that a small papermaking party could not pay a thousand times the liquidated damages, which was no different from asking for their lives, so she wrote a hundred times.

    Mr. Sun, how can we talk about this?

    Originally, he thought about it all night and didn''t think of any excuse to talk about a deal with Luo qingluan. The owner just saw that Qingniao''s business was good and wanted to make a profit from it, so he sent him. Unexpectedly, this woman made so many tricks.

    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a difficult woman.

    "In fact, I see boss Luo, you are a weak woman. It''s not easy to run such a shop. I want to save you some costs and benefit each other. Unexpectedly, the girl has signed a contract with others. In that case, why don''t we talk about something else?"

    Mr. Sun tested Luo qingluan. He wanted to see how much the woman weighed.

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan said faintly, "for example?"

    After looking at Luo qingluan, Mr. Sun''s mind quickly turned a few circles: "if cooperation fails, we can also take shares. Such a good business can open his ten or eight companies. There are people behind us. At that time, boss Luo can collect money every day when he lies in bed. Isn''t it happy?"

    "Someone?" Luo qingluan didn''t understand what he meant. "Mr. Sun said, you have strength behind you?"

    "Boss Luo doesn''t need to ask. In short, expanding the business of Qingniao will definitely benefit boss Luo without harm. There is one in Beijun City, and other cities can also open it. We can also drive to the capital. Of course, some interpersonal relationships need to be used here. If you want to have good business and no one makes trouble, you must cooperate with local forces."

    After this conversation, Luo qingluan seemed to catch a trace of abnormality from his words.

    "Mr. Sun means that if we want to keep going for a long time, we must cooperate with local forces, or..." will cause trouble? Is that what you mean?

    "Boss Luo, I wish I knew." Mr. Sun drank tea and smiled. "In fact, some words don''t need to be so clear. Give some small benefits. Hello, I''m Hello, everyone."

    "Oh, I see." Hearing this, Luo qingluan finally understood.

    "I said Mr. Sun didn''t look like a paper maker. He was really clumsy just now." Luo qingluan sneered and then looked at Liang Yuyan. Liang Yuyan immediately understood what she meant.

    "How to say that." Grandson asked casually.

    Luo qingluan directly told him: "but anyone who makes paper must have the smell of wood pulp. Childe sun, you still smell of wine after drinking so many cups of tea just now, not only wine, but also..."

    "What else?" He was momentarily alert.

    "There''s also the smell of fireworks in Liuxiang."

    The fist was pinched in an instant. Childe sun pinched it gently, and the teacup in his hand was crushed.

    Liang Yuyan pulled out her sword in an instant and was stopped by Luo qingluan.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect boss Luo Guo

    However, he is shrewd. " Childe sun sneered, revealing his true appearance.

    "I don''t think Mr. Sun wants to cooperate with us. Why don''t we stop now? Excuse me." Luo qingluan got up and was leaving.

    "Hey, wait." Mr. Sun got up and stopped in front of Luo qingluan. "Boss Luo, don''t hurry to go. Haven''t you finished talking yet?"

    Luo qingluan stared straight at Sun Gongzi. There are not many people in the world who dare to stop her.

    "What else does Mr. Sun want to say?" Luo qingluan asked directly.

    Mr. Sun stood with his hands down. "Doesn''t boss Luo want to know who is behind me?"

    Luo qingluan smiled: "do I need to know who is behind you?"

    This man is really strange. There is someone behind him. Isn''t she alone?

    "Boss Luo is rich and powerful. Of course, he is not interested in us little people. However, I advise boss Luo to think about it. Our boss said that as long as boss Luo is willing to share half of the profits with him, he can guarantee that Qingniao will make a lot of money in this land!"

    "Oh." Luo qingluan only felt that he heard some jokes. "It''s so funny."

    Immediately felt that this man had nothing to say and walked out of the teahouse directly.

    This time, childe sun didn''t stop, because Liang Yuyan always stared at him. If he dared to stop again, she would be rude to him.

    The traffic on the opposite side of the street is busy. People come and go in an endless stream. They all go to the green bird house. Mr. Sun stood on the second floor of the teahouse, looking at the back of the woman downstairs who was far away, and a trace of cruelty appeared on his lips.

    When she got home, Luo qingluan didn''t read and eat with her son these days. She was busy from dawn to dusk every day and had to write picture books in the evening. As soon as she saw her son writing in the room alone, Luo qingluan was relieved and went in.

    "Changyi, come." Luo qingluan put a snack in front of him and said with a smile, "sweet scented osmanthus cake, eat it quickly."

    When Nalan Changyi saw the sweet scented osmanthus cake, he immediately put down his brush: "Wow, it looks like eating well. Did your mother make it?" I couldn''t help but pick up a piece of Osmanthus cake and put it in my mouth. Sure enough, it was soft, sweet and waxy, and melted in the mouth.

    "Look at your sample. Eat slowly." Luo qingluan touched his son''s head. "My mother is busy these days and doesn''t have time to make cakes. This is sent by Mo Xuerou."

    "Snow soft?" Nalan Changyi stared in surprise, "did she do this?"

    "Uh huh." Luo qingluan nodded to him, "I heard that I ate the cakes of the Wei family at the Wei family''s birthday party that day. It''s very unforgettable. I went to learn from the cook myself and made it for you. I said it was as a thank-you gift for the painting book you sent her."

    "Well..." Nalan Changyi took a sip of Osmanthus cake. "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect Xuerou to make cakes." As he spoke, he laughed.

    Luo qingluan saw the sweet honey when her son ate cakes. She thought it was nice to be a child. At this age, there is no guess. A very small thing will be put in mind, and a very subtle move is full of emotion.

    Luo qingluan thought of the girl sitting next to Changyi that day. It seems that she is only five years old?

    The sweet scented osmanthus cake on the plate is really exquisite. It must have taken some effort.

    "Changyi, how are you doing in school these days? My mother is busy these days, but she hasn''t

    Are you unhappy to take care of you? " Luo qingluan cares about her son.

    "Mom, Changyi is very happy every day." Nalan Changyi ate the sweet scented osmanthus cake and licked his fingers. "Don''t worry, mom. Changyi knows that the green bird line is very busy now. Just have aunt Yuyan to take care of Changyi. Mom doesn''t have to worry about Changyi." Then he showed Luo qingluan the words he wrote today.

    "Mom, this is Changyi''s new word today. Do you think it''s ok?"

    Luo qingluan took the rice paper in his hand and looked, "thin gold body?" The pen is flexible and fast, and the handwriting is thin and vigorous. It is thin without losing its meat. Its big characters are especially graceful.

    "Well, good." Luo qingluan couldn''t help nodding. It can be said that it''s really good for his son to write such a powerful way at his age.

    "Keep refueling!"

    Who knows, the next morning, shopkeeper Mo sent someone to say that the green bird shop was smashed.

    Luo qingluan was surprised. When Liang Yuyan arrived at the place, the signboard of Qingniao store had been smashed, the things in the store were broken, and the carousel, rocking chair, seesaw and other equipment were damaged.

    Mo song put up a sign of temporary closure at the door. When Luo qingluan came, a group of people were cleaning up the mess, while Liang Yuyan took people to count the number and calculate the loss.

    "How could this happen?" Who the hell did it?

    Luo qingluan immediately thought of the man yesterday as soon as she saw the green bird line.

    "I don''t know. When I opened the door in the morning, I saw that it was in a mess. All the objects were broken and could not be repaired at all. We had to replace them. Fortunately, we put all the books back in the warehouse before we closed the door. Otherwise, the loss would be more serious!"

    It''s also a headache for Mo song to see a room in a mess. After all, he''s the shopkeeper and he''s responsible.

    "Are the books in the warehouse all right?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "The warehouse is fine." Mo Song said happily, "fortunately, the warehouse and store are not in the same place, otherwise the consequences don''t depend on the assumption." Those books are worth tens of thousands of Liang in total. Where can he afford to pay for them as a small shopkeeper.

    Luo qingluan also saw the worry on his face and comforted: "don''t think too much about it. Someone must have done it deliberately." She recalled what she had talked to Mr. Sun yesterday. Finally, they broke up unhappily and felt that he had done eight or nine out of ten.

    "Shall we report to the official?" Asked Mo song anxiously.

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to, "report to the official, you must report to the official!"

    Originally, she only thought he was a scoundrel and let go of a few unhappy words. She didn''t think so much. Unexpectedly, he smashed her green bird shop while people were unprepared! Needless to say, the purpose is naturally a warning!

    There are countless losses in the store. They are all expensive things, because these equipment are not from this dynasty. It took the decoration master several months to study it, and it was destroyed in only half a month.

    How could Luo qingluan let this man go?

    "The small one will report to the official." Mo song hurried to find the sheriff Wei Tianlin.

    Unexpectedly, Wei Tianlin was well-informed. He heard the news that the green bird shop had been smashed before he opened his eyes in the morning. He was scared and got up from bed. After handling the affairs in the house early, he rushed to the green bird shop at the first time.

    Mo song met Wei Tianlin on his way to report to the official. He walked back to catch up with Wei Tianlin while talking with him.

 Chapter 1347

    Luo qingluan is checking the damage of the equipment in the store. Liang Yuyan hurriedly contacted the decoration workers and repairmen. When Wei Tianlin arrived at Qingniao, the store was busy.

    Seeing a large number of people rushed to the green bird shop, Luo qingluan greeted them, "the sheriff is coming."

    "Shen..." Wei Tianlin was about to salute. When he found something wrong, he quickly corrected, "Mrs. Luo."

    Wei Tianlin also saw the situation in the store and frowned: "who is so bold that he dares to attack the green bird!"

    Luo qingluan told him about his meeting with Mr. Sun yesterday, "that''s about it."

    "How unreasonable!" Wei Tianlin thought it was hateful. Unexpectedly, there were people on his territory who dared to pretend to be powerful and immediately wanted to eradicate this black force.

    If you dare to smash the green bird shop today, will you dare to smash the sheriff''s office tomorrow?

    After a few words, Wei Tianlin took people to investigate the case.

    With the help of Wei Tianlin, Luo qingluan was relieved, arranged the green bird trip, handed the follow-up matters to the shopkeeper Mo song, and returned to the house with Liang Yuyan.

    That night, Wei Tianlin came back from the outside. He didn''t even eat, so he hurried to Nalan house.

    Seeing that he was dusty, Luo qingluan hurriedly asked the housekeeper to prepare simple meals for him. Wei Tianlin refused again and again at first. Later, he was still hungry and ate dinner quickly.

    In the study, Wei Tianlin sat in front of the tea table and expressed embarrassment.

    "Today, I did a carpet search in the city. I didn''t find any information about Mr. Sun, only the name he left in the inn that day. According to this name, I visited the neighboring counties and found that the sun family was not a local force at all, but a big family in Linyi County."

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan frowned. "Why did people from Linyi County come to provoke me?"

    Wei Tianlin is also very confused. He hasn''t investigated the reason. "It''s estimated that the green bird line is famous, and it''s possible to spread it to Linyi County."

    Luo qingluan instantly remembered the bustle in the city a few days ago. Many people came from other places.

    "That makes sense." Luo qingluan thought carefully, "although the trees attract the wind, the black hand of the sun family is too long."

    From Beijun city to Linyi County, it''s more than 300 kilometers away. Her green bird travel is hot again. What''s the matter with his grandson''s family? There should also be a degree of red eye.

    When people in the capital do business, if they can''t see it, they will have millions of silver in their pockets. If they are jealous, won''t the world turn against them?

    "That''s what I said, but things have happened now. He has provoked us, but we still take formal ways to attack him, which involves regional relations." This is why Wei Tianlin has a headache now.

    If it was a local force, Wei Tianlin must have taken him without saying a word, but now it''s Linyi County 300 miles away. He can''t enforce the law there.

    There is no right to arrest, and there is no conclusive evidence for people to cooperate in the arrest.

    Luo qingluan knew that Wei Tianlin''s authority was limited. "It would have been solved in less than a minute if he had been asked to deal with the matter, but now the king of Chu and I are retired people, so we can''t use the power of the king of Chu at will."

    In addition, Nalan night would not allow her to do business again. When he asked a few days ago, she denied it. Now there is something wrong and she has to go to him for help. It''s a little inappropriate.

    "What now?" Wei Tianlin has no choice.

    After all, the green bird business had an accident within his jurisdiction. Originally, he expected Luo qingluan''s business to be long and stable, so that he could make up for his previous losses. Now that something like this happened, he was unable to solve it. He was so anxious that he panicked in his heart.

    "That''s all." Luo qingluan finally compromised, "Yuyan, you call Yuan Xing." What can be used at this time is Yuan Xing.

    After a while, Yuan Xing arrived.

    "Yuan Xing, have you ever heard of a big family surnamed sun?" Luo qingluan asked.

    The dark night hall has ears and eyes all over the world. Even now Nalan night has disappeared, his influence is still there. The dark night hall still controls various channels and secret news all over the world.

    Hearing this, Yuan Xing immediately heard the famous Sun family: "is it the sun family in Linyi County that the princess said?"

    "You know?" Several people present were excited.

    Yuan Xing looked at several people and said, "yes."

    "This big family surnamed sun is the king and grandson nobles of North Vietnam in the previous dynasty. The sun family once had a queen. Its power has been very strong in the previous dynasty. Even if North Vietnam was destroyed later, the power of the sun family still spread all over North Vietnam."

    "So powerful?" Wei Tianlin''s glasses are straight.

    "Later, because his Majesty was worried that the power of North Vietnam was too strong, he divided the scope into four counties, but even if it was divided into four, the sun family still controlled most of the power of Linyi County, so it should not be underestimated."

    After hearing Yuan Xing''s words, Luo qingluan only felt that this force was greater than her. With her current ability, if she didn''t use some extraordinary means, it would be impossible to shake them.

    After the prefect Wei Tianlin heard this, he didn''t have the courage to provoke him. Luo qingluan knew he was out of reach, so he didn''t intend to let him trace it again.

    "You don''t want to track down Linyi County for the time being. For the time being, you should follow Yuan Xing to collect the information of their sun family. When we know each other enough, we will make plans." Luo qingluan explained to Wei Tianlin, and Wei Tianlin also felt that such an arrangement was more appropriate.

    Then she arranged Yuan Xing: "during this period of time, let your people pay close attention to the every move of the sun family. If there is any trouble, immediately tell Lord Wei that there must be no mistake."

    "Yes!" Yuan Xing immediately left.

    "Your Excellency, I will trouble you again," he said. "In the merchant''s nobles, you will find someone you know with Sun Jia and conduct a covert investigation." Luo qingluan didn''t believe that no one in the whole Beijun City knew the sun family.

    The power of the sun family is so powerful that the shops in the city are not the first one opened by the green bird shop. Haven''t the sun family coveted those who have done big business?

    At present, it is estimated that it is because they are afraid of being involved, so people say they don''t know. After a while, the popularity of the green bird shop has passed, and the smashing of the green bird shop will certainly become a topic of people''s leisure and dinner.

    At that time, as long as Wei Tianlin sends someone to disguise and seduce a little, you can find clues.

    "Yes, I will die forever." Wei Tianlin said that and left.

    That night, Luo qingluan couldn''t sleep at night and spent the whole night thinking about the redecoration of Qingniao. Nalan Changyi learned about it and was very worried about Luo qingluan.

    "Mom, may I come in?" Outside the study, Nalan Changyi gently knocked on the door.

    "Come in."

    With permission, Nalan pushed the door in.

    Seeing his son''s small figure, Luo qingluan asked anxiously, "son, why are you so late

    Sleep? "

    Nalan Changyi wore an inner shirt and ran to Luo qingluan''s arms.

    "Wear so little, be careful of the cold?" It''s windy at night. He runs out in an inner shirt. He''s the only one who doesn''t worry.

    "Didn''t my mother stay up so late? My father came back late these days. If he came back early and saw my mother unable to sleep at night, he would be worried." Nalan Changyi cares about Luo qingluan.

    "Ah?" Luo qingluan asked, "smelly boy, now I know to take your father as an excuse." A finger touched his forehead.

    "Changyi also cares about his mother." Nalan Changyi smiled and hugged Luo qingluan. "The green bird line is important, but her mother''s body is also very important. Changyi can''t see her mother worrying about a shop."

    All the money in the world is outside the body. Life doesn''t bring it, death doesn''t take it away. When such a thing happened to Qingniao, his first thought was that his mother had a headache. He would be distressed, not the loss of Qingniao.

    So seeing Luo qingluan carrying a lamp, thinking about redecorating and drawing design drawings, he just wanted his mother to go to bed first and talk about tomorrow.

    "We Changyi really see better than our mother now?" Luo qingluan lamented the change of her son.

    "That''s because I believe my mother''s strength can certainly make the green bird line regroup and catch the bad guys smoothly!" Nalan Changyi said, cheering Luo qingluan.

    "Little clever ghost, who says my mother has a headache and has no confidence?" Luo qingluan smiled happily, "my mother just met a little level when designing drawings. She is thinking about how to break through this level?"

    Originally, the design drawings of things in the store are ready-made. Just ask the decoration master to do it again. Now she is designing new things.

    She has used many things in modern times, but some designs are very simple and some designs are very complex. For example, she wants to design and imitate. However, she has only played the cube. Do you know the internal structure of the cube?

    "Does my mother want to design something new?"

    Nalan Changyi also began to be curious. In his impression, his mother seemed to know everything and be omnipotent. He was even more curious if he could have something difficult for his mother.

    "Well..." Luo qingluan thought, "well, it''s really hard to say."

    Luo qingluan again put Nalan Changyi down from his arms: "my mother can design it right now. After the design is completed, my mother will explain its principle and difficulties to you, okay?"

    Nalan Changyi obediently stood on the ground. Since her mother said, "well, Changyi will go back to bed first, and her mother will go to bed early."

    "OK, go." Luo qingluan nodded and agreed, leaving Luo qingluan''s study happily.

    After a whole day''s news dissemination, now the whole North County city knows that her green bird shop has been destroyed. For a time, countless people gathered at the door and talked.

    "Is the green bird shop closed?"

    "Boss Luo, why are you hiding? Come out quickly!"

    "Just come out and refund!"

    "We want a refund!"

    The new member just started a few days ago. Before he could enjoy anything, the store was gone.

    "Two thousand taels of silver were wasted. I didn''t see anything!"

    "Yes, what was smashed? I think it''s the woman who cheated money. Sixty thousand Liang in three days. It''s estimated that she ran away with money!"

 Chapter 1348

    Early in the morning, the shopkeeper should face a group of people who came to the store to make trouble: "our green bird shop didn''t run away. Although there was an accident, we are trying to repair it now. Please be more patient and ensure that you will see a new green bird shop in ten days!"

    "No!" The crowd was still not happy: "return the money, we will return the money!"

    "Ten days? Do you know how much you can do in ten days?"

    "Give you ten days. You''ve already run to the ends of the earth. What else can we do?"

    "Yes! Refund!"

    "How can the refund be enough and compensate us for our losses? The green bird bank said that if the members do not enjoy the due treatment during the membership period, they will compensate us twice, so the green bird bank will not only refund us, but also lose money!"

    "Yes, lose money! Lose money!"

    When Luo qingluan came, the shouts of the people were higher than one wave, and there was a tendency to tear down the green bird.

    "Master, these people are so hateful that they should make trouble at this time." Liang Yuyan saw such a scene, make complaints about it.

    Luo qingluan saw and heard, "Oh, just rob while the fire is burning."

    In fact, although it has been only half a month since the opening of Bluebird, she has spent a lot of energy on members. She is always thinking about how to improve the welfare of members and let them enjoy more things with the same money.

    But now the green bird shop has been smashed. They not only don''t understand, but also take the opportunity to make trouble. Luo qingluan doesn''t force such people to stay.

    "Back, all back!"

    The cold voice sounded in the crowd. They turned around and saw Luo qingluan coming down from the carriage. The morning sunshine sprinkled on her face, dressed in white, as if she had a layer of golden light, making her whole person descend to earth like a fairy.

    "It''s boss Luo." There was a cry at once, but people forgot to say about the refund.

    "Shopkeeper Mo, register the names of these retired members, and remember their names, dates, addresses and amounts one by one." Luo qingluan came over and said to the shopkeeper.

    Everyone whispered to each other. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was so straightforward.

    "Today is exactly half a month after the opening of my green bird bank. It should have been a day worth looking forward to, because I have to receive the first gift from all gold members in the middle of each month. Originally, the green bird bank prepared a big surprise for you. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. I understand your emotional excitement."

    Luo qingluan''s voice was clear, loud and beautiful.

    Apart from the people who met Luo qingluan at Wei Tianlin''s house that day, few members of the green bird shop know her so far. The first time they met, they fell in love with this woman, because she felt very confident and reliable.

    "But no one wants such a thing to happen. Since its opening, the green bird shop has tried its best to serve all its members. When they receive the children, they are more attentive than their own children. Some people say that my green bird shop is to cheat everyone''s money. This sentence is not only funny, but also nonsense."

    Luo qingluan explained to the crowd in front of the door, which also attracted the people who came and went to watch.

    "If you want to refund your money now because of such a small matter, you can. According to the membership agreement, Bluebird bank can double the compensation to you."

    The confident words attracted people to talk about it one after another. They said that Qingniao was still very trustworthy and immediately changed their views on Qingniao.

    "But." Luo qingluan said.

    As soon as they heard the word "but", the members who had planned to enter the store and leave the club immediately stopped.

    "Any member who withdraws from the club today will never be able to join the club again from the date of withdrawal and will be included in the blacklist of Bluebird for life."

    "Ah? This..."

    "What''s going on?"

    "That is to say, how to be blacklisted?"

    "Quit and never join again."

    "How about that? I just want to make a profit when I see double compensation. Now..."

    A man was so excited that he forgot that Luo qingluan was listening in front. Immediately, the person next to him pulled his sleeve and told him to stop talking.

    The crowd immediately silenced.

    In fact, Luo qingluan knew what they thought, because each membership system was drafted by herself. She repeatedly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of the terms, and finally decided to use this one.

    First, after all, it''s two thousand liang of silver a month. Just one year''s membership fee, the green bird shop has a lot of income. She can''t let others fall on the handle.

    Second, she has considered the situation that someone withdrew from the meeting, so she added that the final right of interpretation belongs to Qingniao.

    Maybe these people don''t know what this line means at all, so she is now making a judgment on behalf of the green bird line about everyone''s withdrawal from the meeting.

    If it''s Bluebird''s fault, she''ll double back.

    If someone is deliberately looking for trouble, well, according to the regulation, the Qingniao bank can and can afford to compensate, but the person who quits the meeting will be blacklisted for life and will not be allowed to enter the meeting again.

    "Maybe you think I''m an unreasonable request, but please think about it carefully. Today, you really think that Qingniao is bad. Qingniao is a liar. Does Qingniao want to roll money and run away? If not, I''m sorry, please handle the refund according to what I said just now."

    Immediately let the shopkeeper hang the sign of closing for ten days and tell everyone that the green bird guild will open as scheduled after ten days.

    As soon as they heard this, none of them wanted to return.

    The shopkeeper was also curious, because according to Luo qingluan, quitting the meeting was tantamount to drawing a blacklist. This statement actually offended the customers, but unexpectedly, these people chose to stay and continue to be members of the green bird shop, which made some erling monks confused.

    Luo qingluan told him that in fact, these people didn''t intend to withdraw from the meeting. They just wanted to take advantage of the fire and rob and scare it.

    The shopkeeper immediately understood.

    Therefore, the more this happens, the more confident Luo qingluan will be. Someone smashed her sign and she did it again! The things in the store are damaged. Find someone to repair them. If they can''t be repaired, do it again!

    Taking this opportunity, she not only renovated, but also bought two adjacent stores next to her, doubling the area of the green bird line.

    At this time, Master Liu also arrived. Master Liu had her design manuscript in her hand. This time, she added several new toys on the basis of the design manuscript.

    There are jigsaw puzzles, jigsaw puzzles, second-order Rubik''s cube, etc. as the mysterious gift of the first phase of the gold member.

    When they saw the decoration workers coming, they gradually dispersed.

    "Ten days is ten days. It''s a big deal. If you don''t open at that time, just have a look."

    "Yes, people''s decoration workers have come. It''s agreed that we''ll wait for ten days."

    "Yes, I think boss Luo is nice. He speaks reasonably and has a good way of doing things."

    "Well, it should be reliable."

    ¡­¡­

    Some ladies with their children ready to come to Qingniao didn''t know the news. After seeing the notice of store decoration and the notice of new gifts, they left with their children full of expectation.

    On the other side, in a simple house.

    This is the property of the sun family in Beijun city. Sun Yuanliang, the second room of the sun family, is teasing birds in the yard.

    He was in his forties, big bellied and peaceful. In fact, he was a smiling tiger. When he laughed, the meat on his stomach was shaking. When the housekeeper came, he just finished feeding the birds.

    "Steward sun, have you heard from the green bird store now?"

    The housekeeper respectfully walked up to him, "master, not yet. The servant waited for her at the inn in the city for three days, and there was no reply from the shopkeeper."

    "Huh?" Sun Yuanliang asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you let me go to Qingniao to talk about cooperation in person? How could there be no news?"

    "Master, the shopkeeper who just arrived at the green bird shop said that he would go to the inn to find me if he contacted his master, but the servant waited all the time, but he didn''t wait for the reply from the green bird shop. I think the green bird shop didn''t pay attention to us at all? So I came back to report to the master."

    "Hum!" As soon as sun Yuanliang heard this, he threw the jade cup in his hand to the ground. "How dare you! This woman surnamed Luo is too arrogant!" There was an instant of anger.

    "No, we can''t just let her go. We have to give her some hard!" Then he planned to take someone to copy the guy to the green bird shop to settle accounts with Luo qingluan.

    "Never." Housekeeper sun hurriedly stopped sun Yuanliang.

    "Master, now the business of the green bird shop in Beijun city is at its peak. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to rush to trade in broad daylight. Moreover, according to the observation of the slave these days, all the clerks in her shop can be proficient in martial arts. If you want to lead someone to smash her shop, I''m afraid you''ll lose both sides. It''s not cost-effective, not cost-effective!"

    Originally, I wanted to go to her to get some silver. Now I haven''t got the money. I have to fight several people in. When it''s big, I''ll lose my wife and lose my soldiers.

    As soon as sun Yuanliang heard it, it made sense, "then you say, what should we do?"

    "According to the smile, boss naluo''s wealth is far beyond our imagination, and she is meticulous and leak free. If she comes hard, I''m afraid she won''t get any benefits. Why don''t we take a step back and send someone to negotiate and cooperate with her and give her the big head. We just want small profits." Housekeeper sun suggested.

    "How about that?" As soon as sun Yuanliang listened, it was impossible for him to make profits. "The green bird line earns more than 100000 yuan a half month!"

    With that, sun Yuanliang was very unwilling to get up.

    "But, master, the green bird shop has a monthly income of tens of millions, which is also the business of boss naluo. It has nothing to do with us. Moreover, they still contribute after we take shares. We just sit behind the scenes and wait for the money. It''s easy to let them make a big profit."

    "This......" Sun Yuanliang thought again and again.

    "Besides, all partners have signed contracts with Bluebird. We can also sign a contract with her for ten or eight years. At that time, even if she divides her master into millions a year, it will be a considerable income."

    Housekeeper sun advised again and again. Sun Yuanliang thought about it carefully and moved his heart again: "OK, let''s give her another chance. If she still doesn''t know good or bad this time, hum."

    Then he''ll have to do something.

 Chapter 1349

    After three days of processing, the gold member''s jigsaw puzzle has been made.

    It is also made of first-class wood and paint. When I first saw the design drawings, even the decoration master didn''t know. Can these ordinary wooden boards attract children?

    Luo qingluan told him to just do it. As for whether she could interest children, it was her business.

    Master Liu seems to believe Luo qingluan very much, because she said the same thing when decorating her shop. At that time, he didn''t think the green bird line was special. He didn''t know that the woman in front of him was really not simple until he witnessed its hot miracle.

    The green bird shop''s storefront was smashed and the counter was smashed, so Luo qingluan asked Master Liu to decorate the counter at the first time, because she was going to give gifts to a group of children at the counter.

    On the day the notice was released, some members came to the green bird shop.

    "Sister, sister, I want to get a jigsaw puzzle."

    In the store, Luo qingluan is still preparing, and there are already children coming to receive gifts. Although they don''t know what a jigsaw puzzle is just by listening to their parents, it''s the first time to receive gifts, and they''re a little excited.

    "What''s your name, little friend?" Luo qingluan bowed his head and asked.

    "My name is Hua Hua." The little girl said, "I''m five years old. I''m a gold member who just joined the green bird store a few days ago."

    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll give it to you right away."

    Luo qingluan turned over the register several times and couldn''t find Huahua''s name. At this time, the shopkeeper Mo song came over.

    "Hehe, boss, let me do it."

    Mo song flipped through the roster and found Hua Hua''s name in a short while. It turned out that the little girl''s name was not Hua Hua, but Hua Xi. Because of the pronunciation problem, she always couldn''t pronounce well, which would make people mistakenly think that she was Hua Xin, so they all called themselves Hua Hua.

    Luo qingluan smiled, "it''s the shopkeeper''s power. I found it at once."

    "Hehe, it''s not. It''s just because the little girl Huaxi came many times. I remember her, so I can find her soon." Mo song''s also smiled modestly.

    Luo qingluan smiled and took a jigsaw puzzle from the counter. "Come on, Huahua children, this is your jigsaw puzzle. Take it."

    Huaxi happily accepted her gift, but the smile on her face faded at the first moment she got it.

    "What is this?" She couldn''t understand how to use the tangram in her hand.

    Luo qingluan saw her doubt, "Huahua hasn''t played a jigsaw puzzle before, has she?"

    "Uh huh." Hua Xi nodded. She had never seen such a strange and ordinary thing.

    "Don''t worry, sister, tell you how to play this jigsaw puzzle." Luo qingluan immediately took Huaxi to a wall where the green bird shop had been expanded.

    It was originally intended to be expanded into a studio. Now I have just had time to decorate a blackboard, which is just used to teach members how to use tangram.

    "You see, first of all, I''ll take this jigsaw puzzle apart..." Luo qingluan unpacked the jigsaw puzzle in Huaxi''s hand.

    This is a jigsaw puzzle in a wooden box. After the cover is opened, you can see seven exquisite boards of different colors inside.

    "Then you''ll see how many colors are there?"

    "Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple." Flower Xi recognized the number.

    "What about you

    Can you see what kind of patterns it is composed of? " Luo qingluan pasted a tangram with a magnet on the blackboard.

    Huaxi was immediately attracted.

    "Hey, how did this board stick to the wall? It''s amazing!" Huaxi became interested and attracted other children around him.

    Luo qingluan smiled, "you see, there are five triangles here, two of which are larger, two are smaller, and one is medium, right? In addition, there is a square and a quadrilateral."

    Huahua listened carefully to the explanation, "uh huh."

    Although it was the first time she saw a quadrilateral at her age, she remembered it at once.

    "Huahua, don''t underestimate these boards. Although they have only seven, they can be combined into more than 1600 shapes!"

    Luo qingluan casually put the jigsaw puzzle in her hand on the blackboard, and the shape of a little fox was displayed in front of Huaxi.

    "Wow! Great, great!" Huahua never thought that such a humble board could be flattened into various patterns, which was so beautiful!

    "Can you spell anything else?" She wanted to see if there were any other graphics.

    "Of course, just spell it." With that, Luo qingluan gave her the shape of a house.

    The little girl clapped her hands in an instant. For a moment, she had a strong interest in the jigsaw puzzle. She began to play by herself. Each pattern can attract some people to watch.

    Luo qingluan said that there are more than 1000 shapes. In fact, it''s no exaggeration. Although she doesn''t know more than 1000 spelling, she remembers watching a jigsaw puzzle competition before. She has to admire the brain holes of modern people for being able to spell so many patterns.

    Maybe then she can hold a jigsaw puzzle competition to let the children in Beijun city have a big brain hole collection. At that time, all the patterns will be recorded, so that a large collection of Tangram patterns can be printed.

    Thinking about it, she smiled jokingly. She''s really a genius.

    It happened that there were several young women in the store at this time. It happened that Yu Yan came to be a lecturer and painter last time. She was also listening carefully.

    While Huaxi was playing Tangram in the store, her mother and several girls were waiting outside the store. More and more members were watching. The counter of the green bird shop was busy again.

    "I want it too, I want it too!"

    "Get me one."

    "Get me one, too."

    In an instant, the shopkeeper Mo song was surrounded by a group of children and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "good, good, line up, come one by one."

    During the renovation of the green bird line, a small and long line was lined up at the door, and passers-by and surrounding businesses couldn''t help but be curious. How can this green bird behavior have such charm and attract waves of people to patronize? Even if the signboard is smashed, it can restore the appearance of booming business in only three days.

    People really admire it.

    When housekeeper sun came, the door was blocked by a swarm of people.

    It was not easy to wait until the members who received the gift dispersed, and then appeared in front of the shopkeeper again.

    "Shopkeeper." Housekeeper sun bowed respectfully this time.

    "All the people who received the gifts reported their names..." Mo song read the register in his hand and looked up. It was the man who said he would cooperate with Luo qingluan a few days ago.

    "Is that you?" As soon as Mo song saw the man, he remembered the smashing of the shop and didn''t look good immediately

    ¡£

    Although there is no evidence of this incident, Luo qingluan and the shopkeeper have determined that they did it.

    "Why are you here again?" Immediately, Mo song buried himself in his business.

    Housekeeper sun was modest and more polite than last time. "Shopkeeper, where is your master?"

    Mo song saw his smiling face. He just felt that he was pretending and ignored, "No."

    Seeing this, housekeeper sun was also very patient. "Shopkeeper, there was a small misunderstanding when talking with your master last time, but this time, sun definitely came to cooperate with boss Luo with full sincerity."

    In fact, just now he saw Luo qingluan in the middle of a group of children all the way. He smiled in white. Not to mention how moving. The shopkeeper said no, it means that Luo qingluan just didn''t want to see him.

    But this time, he must win the cooperation with Bluebird.

    "Now that there is a misunderstanding, don''t cooperate. Even if you want to cooperate, please tell me when you have cleared the misunderstanding with my master." Mo song''s attitude is very tough, because Luo qingluan has explained that if someone surnamed sun comes, don''t be too polite.

    "Shopkeeper, Mr. Sun is sincere to cooperate with Qingniao this time. Boss Luo doesn''t want to see him, so it''s OK to ask the shopkeeper to convey it on his behalf, saying that the sun family paper is willing to cooperate with Qingniao without violating the principles. The previous contract between Qingniao and dexuan paper is valid, and we won''t replace dexuan. Isn''t Qingniao expanding the painting area, the painting area There is no need to be as advanced as the color painting book. You can use our sun''s paper. The quality is absolutely no worse than that of de Xuan. "

    With that, housekeeper sun also took out a small piece of rice paper from his sleeve and put it in front of the counter.

    Seeing him say so, Mo song reluctantly took the rice paper in front of the counter in his hand. He looked and touched it. He also wrote a few words on it with his pen. He found that the quality of the paper was really OK.

    However, he was not in a hurry to promise him, but said, "Mr. Sun, I will convey your meaning. However, my host is very busy these days and it is inconvenient to see guests. Please come back first." Without saying a word, he refused housekeeper sun and walked inside.

    "Ah, shopkeeper, don''t hurry." Seeing this situation, housekeeper sun hurriedly came forward and grabbed Mo song: "shopkeeper, if you are accommodating, please give me a report as an opportunity to give each other. If you win cooperation in the future, you will never forget the benefits of shopkeeper!"

    With that, steward sun stuffed a ingot of silver into Mo song''s hand and smiled at him.

    Looking at the white silver in his hand, Mo song immediately widened his eyes: "are you buying me?"

    It''s unreasonable. Originally, he just read the paper of the sun family and thought it was OK. He was going to report back to Luo qingluan after he left for a while. If he didn''t give him silver, it would be better. If he gave him silver, the nature would be different.

    "No, no, no, it''s not considerate of the shopkeeper''s hard work. A small mind is no respect. I hope you can accept it." Housekeeper sun sent the silver to the shopkeeper. He hoped that he would give a good word to Luo qingluan for himself.

    Mo song''s anger exploded immediately. How could he be so easily bought off.

    He works for Qingniao. Qingniao has never treated him badly. Now can he take other people''s money and run errands for others? What''s more, a person who can''t be trusted?

    "Go, go, go, go!" Mo song then stuffed the silver into the hands of housekeeper sun, "the people of Qingniao shop are not easily bought by others. Childe sun wants to cooperate with Qingniao shop. Let''s have another life!"

 Chapter 1350

    Housekeeper sun was thrown out of the green bird walk, fell to the door, immediately got up and was about to get angry, "all the good words have been said, but he is so unkind! How unreasonable! Hum!" He shook his robe and left angrily.

    It was at this time that Luo qingluan came out of it.

    "Boss." Mo Songli told Luo qingluan what had just happened.

    Luo qingluan immediately asked him to bring the rice paper.

    Mo song immediately took the rice paper from the counter. Luo qingluan wrote a few words and was very satisfied. Soft texture, fragrant taste, just right toughness and perfect penetration.

    "It''s really a good piece of paper." She handed the rice paper to the shopkeeper again. "Did he say the price of rice paper just now?"

    "That''s not true." The shopkeeper said, "in fact, it''s good to see the paper of the sun family. If the sun childe is not too unpleasant, he can cooperate."

    Although steward sun just bribed Mo song, he was very unhappy, but he talked about the matter and said that his sun''s paper was good.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan thought, "observe again for a while."

    In fact, she already knew from the moment housekeeper sun entered the store. She didn''t show up because she handed it over to Mo song. She believed that Mo song would be able to handle it well.

    "At present, the worry is not to cooperate with the sun family, but to catch the people who smashed our shop. Last time we were too careless. This time, you must keep an eye on it. If you find that the sun family is really making trouble, you should report to the official and let the Sheriff deal with it."

    "Yes." Mo song knew, "I will look at the store these days to prevent the children from being hurt."

    "Well, you should pay attention to your own safety." Luo qingluan was relieved to hear what the shopkeeper said.

    There was a clang in the green bird shop. Ten days and nights went by to repair it. Finally, ten days passed. On the tenth day, when Master Liu handed over the work, Luo qingluan was very satisfied with the new green bird line in front of her.

    "Master Liu is really superb. His exquisite workmanship is really admirable." Luo qingluan couldn''t help praising.

    "It''s boss Luo''s ingenious design. This time, we can expand the areas on both sides in ten days. I believe the green bird line will become more and more popular next!" Master Liu said happily.

    "I still want to thank Master Liu for doing things for my green bird. If master Liu hadn''t strictly supervised the work, there wouldn''t be such a perfect green bird line."

    Luo qingluan is telling the truth. Master Liu''s craftsmanship is very powerful. In addition, because he usually likes to study some small things and fresh things, she has designed toys and handed them directly to master Liu.

    "Boss Luo is very polite." Master Liu said, and took out a small square without color from his sleeve pocket, "this is your customized second-order magic cube."

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan took over and looked, "ha ha, it''s so small and exquisite."

    Looking at the second-order magic cube the size of an egg in her hand, Luo qingluan couldn''t help feeling its loveliness.

    With a twist, "did you twist it?"

    Luo qingluan looked at Master Liu in surprise. Before, she tried to make master Liu do several second-order, but failed. Unexpectedly, ten days later, he really did it?

    "Hey, hey, hey." Master Liu touched his beard and smiled.

    "Master Liu, how did you do it?" Luo qingluan began to be curious.

    Because when she designed the drawings before, she was stuck at 360 degrees

    But master Liu looked at her design and asked him to try it. Then she gave Master Liu the design of the second-order magic cube.

    "In fact, I studied it for many days and couldn''t make it. Later, a senior brother of my school said he could do it. I thought, anyway, there was still time, so I gave it to him to try."

    Master Liu said, "who knows, he made this second-order magic cube in only one night. When I came here in the morning, I also tried to play one. I thought it was very interesting."

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan was quite interested when he heard this fellow senior brother. "I didn''t expect Master Liu''s senior brother to be so powerful?"

    "Of course, although I called him elder martial brother, he later learned the craft of Luban. Now he can already be my master. It''s not too much to say that he has a pair of magic hands." Speaking of this elder martial brother, Master Liu''s eyes are full of pride and pride.

    "Well, Master Liu, there''s such a good senior brother who doesn''t introduce me. He''s hiding and hiding. He''s afraid he''ll rob your business?" Luo qingluan joked to master Liu.

    "Hey, hey, how dare you." Master Liu didn''t mind either. "It''s because boss Luo is generous and nice. I''m going to ask my senior brother to help make it. No, I''ve said hello to my senior brother. If boss Luo needs help in the future, just ask him. As long as he is interested, he can help boss Luo."

    "Well, you have a conscience." Luo qingluan patted Master Liu on the shoulder with satisfaction. "Take your senior brother to my house for tea another day. I still have many such designs. I''ll bother Master Liu and senior brother Luban at that time."

    "Definitely!" Master Liu exchanged greetings with Luo qingluan. After a while, he took the money and left.

    The green bird shop finally reopened. It has been calm for ten days and nothing has happened. If you have to say something, it is that the green bird shop is hot again. The streets are very congested every day. As long as passers-by can only walk around from the nearby road.

    Luo qingluan was also very helpless. She thought that the green bird line had been doubled, at least it could be less crowded, but she didn''t expect it to be so crowded.

    Not only crowded, but also more and more people. After the launch of a gold member gift, many people upgraded directly from ordinary members to gold members, and some even paid a year''s membership gold at one go.

    Those members who were clamoring for a refund not only didn''t refund the fee, but also introduced the children of many relatives and friends to come and publicize the green bird bank for free, which brought a lot of benefits to the green bird bank.

    Luo qingluan also prepared to give some feedback to this group of members. He immediately found Wei Tianlin and discussed with him about opening a branch for Qingniao.

    "According to the sheriff''s understanding of Beijun City, where should we choose the branch location of Qingniao this time?"

    The last time Luo qingluan chose the street of the market, she was not careful enough. At that time, she mainly thought that there was a large flow of people there, and choosing there could increase her performance.

    But now when opening a branch, Bluebird doesn''t need to consider the performance at all. It''s mainly to divert the people from the main store to the branch, so that the market center will not be so crowded, while others can also drive the flow of people.

    "In my opinion, I''ll choose the position of Beiyan Hutong."

    Wei Tianlin suggested, "the shops in this location are now renting in a large area, and the price is very cheap. Moreover, it is along the river bank. In the evening, we can hang a row of lanterns along the river to decorate the scenery on the bank, and drive the nearby industries. Children can play in the green bird line. Adults can also take children and enjoy the scenery. Isn''t it fun?"

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan listened, "this idea is really good. Let''s choose there."

    Immediately let people go to Beiyan Hutong to take down all the stores in that row.

    Then Luo qingluan and Wei Tianlin said, "the last time the green bird shop opened, it was all handled by the sheriff behind his back. It''s been a hard time for the sheriff." She poured tea for Wei Tianlin herself.

    "I dare not." Wei Tianlin hurriedly got up and held the tea cup in both hands, "how dare you let the princess pour tea for me."

    It''s a shame to say that he was the one who made a confession. How dare he ask for credit?

    "The sheriff doesn''t have to be so polite. Since you and I have known each other, we will be a family in the future. We will settle down in Beijun city and rely on the sheriff to take care of us in the future." Luo qingluan said.

    "Princess, this is to break the official."

    Wei Tianlin didn''t know what to say, so he had to bow and bow. "It''s really an honor for the prince and princess to choose to settle down within the jurisdiction of the magistrate. It''s a blessing for the prince and princess to solve their problems in their last life. Where can we talk about taking care of them?"

    Give him such a big hat, he really dare not wear it.

    Luo qingluan smiled, "the sheriff is so modest.

    "However, I don''t know one thing. I want to ask the princess." Wei Tianlin said tentatively, looking nervous.

    "Just say it, sheriff."

    "Just... Your majesty has been looking for the king and Princess of Chu for more than three years. Now the prince and princess live in seclusion in Beijun city. Are you really not going to talk to your majesty again?" Wei Tianlin carefully said, "don''t misunderstand the princess. The lower officer just makes it clear. If the princess and the prince don''t want to reveal their whereabouts, the lower officer will keep it a secret."

    "That''s it."

    Luo qingluan looked at Wei Tianlin with deep meaning and said with a smile: "thank you, sheriff. Now that I have retired from the Lord, I also open a small shop to kill some time. Let''s pass the past. If the Western Chu was not going to be destroyed, I don''t think I would see the Lord again."

    Xichu is going out? How is that possible?

    Wei tianlinton was frightened into a cold sweat. It seems that the princess implied that they would not contact his majesty again. Seclusion is seclusion, which can let him know his identity, which is not only a trust in him, but also a test.

    Immediately, Wei Tianlin said respectfully, "it''s the princess. I understand. I''m absolutely tight lipped. No one will say anything. If there is any violation..." he said, he would raise his hand and swear.

    "Why do you do that, Sheriff?" Luo qingluan stopped him: "if I didn''t believe you, I wouldn''t have told my identity. The Sheriff has helped me a lot these days. I''m also very grateful." As she spoke, she took a scroll of brocade book in the hands of one of the servants.

    "This is my little thanks to the sheriff. Please don''t dislike it." Luo qingluan handed the sheepskin scroll to Wei Tianlin.

    Wei Tianlin opened it and immediately fell to his knees in shock: "princess, this can''t be used! It can''t be used, this..."

    "Why not?" Luo qingluan personally helped Wei Tianlin up, "why did the sheriff do such a big gift."

    "This..." Wei Tianlin looked at the brocade book in his hand tremblingly. "This is the 10% bonus of Qingniao branch, which makes me......" how can I get it?

    Although the branch hasn''t opened yet, Wei Tianlin knows that Qingniao doesn''t worry about performance. Ten percent of his income of several million silver a year is hundreds of thousands. When he is a sheriff, his salary is only more than 1000 Liang a year. How dare he take it for nothing?

 Chapter 1351

    "The sheriff can definitely afford this gift."

    Luo qingluan patted Wei Tianlin on the shoulder and sat down on one side. "Before, the sheriff spent all night running and laboring for the green bird line. The next few brothers were injured. The sheriff didn''t say a word. All the expense accounts of the trip were paid by the sheriff himself. These imperial concubines saw it in her eyes."

    He''s just a small Sheriff with few salaries. A group of people have to support him. He often doesn''t stay home for days and nights because of the green bird business. It''s also right to share 10% of his shares.

    In contrast, their pay is far heavier than the money, and Wei Tianlin''s performance during this period also convinced her that she has enough trust in this person.

    "I''m ashamed of myself." Wei Tianlin was also a little shy. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan didn''t say anything, but in fact he knew everything. Directly gave him 10% of the shares of Qingniao bank, which far exceeded his pay.

    "Master, lunch is ready." At this time, the maid came to report.

    Seeing that it was not early, Wei Tianlin was ready to leave, but Luo qingluan stayed: "the sheriff will stay and have dinner together."

    As soon as Wei Tianlin heard this, he couldn''t stand the successive favors: "no, no, how dare you disturb the princess''s meal."

    Luo qingluan saw that Wei Tianlin was still afraid of her and said with a smile, "the sheriff doesn''t have to be polite. Since he is the shareholder of Qingniao, we still have a lot of opportunities to eat together in the future. You and I don''t have to see outside."

    As soon as Wei Tianlin heard this, he quickly bowed, "obedience is better than respect."

    "Well, let''s go." Luo qingluan walked ahead.

    Wei Tianlin followed him. This was his second meal at Nalan''s house. He was still a little timid. After all, I haven''t seen the king of Chu these times. If the king of Chu knows that he eats with the princess, I don''t know how to react.

    However, seeing Luo qingluan''s calm appearance, the king of Chu must also know.

    Luo qingluan didn''t think so much. After all, it''s normal to have dinner with people now. She and Wei Tianlin still have a lot to discuss. It would be a waste of time to let him rush back and forth, so it''s more convenient to keep him for dinner.

    The two soon finished eating and went back to the study to continue their discussion.

    "As for the membership arrangement of the branch, I think half of the people will be led directly, or will they be divided according to the level of members?" Luo qingluan deliberately raised this question, which also meant to test Wei Tianlin.

    Wei Tianlin looked at the roster and then said, "it''s not difficult. Please see the princess."

    After he opened the membership register, Show Luo qingluan: "In fact, according to the current number of gold members and ordinary members, the number between them is relatively balanced, and their age distribution is relatively uniform. In fact, each store still needs members of different levels, because in the process of enjoying benefits at ordinary times, the advantages of gold members can stimulate the consumption of ordinary members, and the benefits of ordinary members can also be improved It can satisfy the vanity of gold members. "

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded, "it makes sense."

    "If you follow the idea of the lower officer." Wei Tianlin paused and roughly counted the number of people. "I will divide children aged three to six and children aged seven to ten together, so that there will be competition and comparison among peers. Children of the same age also have a common language and communication is more convenient. When you expand other projects later, you will be more targeted."

    ¡°

    Good. " Luo qingluan did have this idea.

    Because she has prepared different story books. In the previous month, she has sold 30000 color paintings. Next, simple stories may not be able to meet the needs of older children. After all, they have a stronger ability to receive information and learn more than children aged three to six.

    So she decided to add three to six-year-old children. The stories are about Little Tadpoles Looking for their mother and black cat sheriff, while seven to ten-year-old children are about Nezha making trouble in the sea and gossips of heavenly books, which combine teaching with fun.

    "It''s exactly what I think, so do it."

    Wei Tianlin nodded and reached a tacit understanding with Luo qingluan.

    When the green bird was popular, after a few days of rest, it made a comeback. The news came out, and the great scholars in the Tianxing hall were stunned. Originally, at the beginning, they also scoffed at the green bird line. They thought it was all heresy and worthless to mention. As time went on, it naturally faded.

    After all, children still have to go to school to read. Only formal education can really raise talents. What story books are painted and members for a while. They don''t care at all.

    But recently, the performance of the children after they came to school began to amaze the great scholars.

    Since the opening of the green bird shop, seven or eight out of ten students in the green bamboo class have been to the green bird shop. However, as long as they have been to the green bird shop, they have become more attentive when they return to school, and their overall academic performance has been raised by several grades.

    Even Liang Dong, who was the worst in the past, has won the top 20 in the middle school examination, and has written a lot of words.

    On the contrary, those students who have never been to the green bird line in the sky star museum have mediocre grades. Although it is not a decline, but the people behind catch up, and you are still in place, isn''t that a decline?

    When Wu Daru was in class, he was reading the three character Sutra in the school. Liang Dong also took the book seriously. Seeing Liang Dong''s performance, Wu Daru was surprised and sighed.

    Although sometimes he will find Liang Dong reading story books in class, the child is not as naughty as before. Just read it if you like. Anyway, as long as you read, let him go.

    Wu Daru was the last to know about the green bird line. It turned out that it was opened by Luo qingluan.

    Because Wu Daru still had a grudge against Nalan Changyi, he didn''t want to hear anything about Nalan''s family at that time. But now it sounds amazing and jealous. Why doesn''t he have such ability?

    He is also a educator. As the owner of Tianxing hall, he is also respected as a great Confucian. He has read poetry and books. Now he is old and returns to the field. He also comes to Tianxing hall to teach. Isn''t it to bring more knowledge to the children? I didn''t expect that later, everyone didn''t love learning and it was difficult to cultivate. If he didn''t admit defeat, he would have left.

    But the green bird shop solved all the problems. Moreover, the purpose of the green bird shop is not to rob the business of his Tianxing Museum.

    On the basis of studying hard and making progress every day, she drives the children''s motivation for learning. She not only makes the children fall in love with reading, but also teaches them a lot of truth.

    Isn''t this what Wu Deyi always wanted to do but didn''t do?

    "Hey..." Wu Daru could only sigh when he thought about it. In the end, wisdom is not as good as people.

    After discussing the plan with Wei Tianlin, the branch of Bluebird bank opened smoothly. The store is busy every day. Fortunately, the invited staff arrived quickly

    After being free, Luo qingluan came to Liang Yuyan to talk about their next plan.

    In the room, the two had not talked for a few words. At this time, the shopkeeper Mo song came in a hurry again.

    "Boss Luo, things are bad." Mo song looked worried. As soon as he entered the gate of Nalan house, he asked his servants to take him straight to Luo qingluan.

    "What''s so flustered?" Luo qingluan also stood up from his seat. Liang Yuyan also changed her face, "isn''t it that someone is looking for trouble from Qingniao again?"

    "A lady came to the green bird shop with her children. When she came in the morning, the lady said she would put the children in the green bird shop. She went to the East Street to buy clothes and would come back soon. Seeing that the child was a gold member and very sensible, she thought it would be very quick to buy clothes, so she agreed. Who knows that the lady never came back. The child stayed in the shop for a full day and had small lunch Eat with him. "

    The shopkeeper was very anxious and hurriedly told Luo qingluan about the cause and effect.

    "What''s the matter? Is the child''s mother gone?" Luo qingluan has such a guess.

    "No, how can there be such a person?" Liang Yuyan exclaimed.

    The shopkeeper took a break and then said, "it would be easier if the adult disappeared, but now the child is gone!"

    "What?" Luo qingluan has never heard of such a thing.

    "How did the child disappear?" Liang Yuyan asked, "didn''t he always follow you?"

    "Yes! He is always with me!" The shopkeeper also felt wronged. "The lady came to pick up the child in the afternoon. I really returned the child to her intact! But now she came to the green bird shop to find the child and said that the child was lost by me and would sue me at the government office!"

    "You mean..." Luo qingluan understood his meaning.

    "Oh, the forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds. Did the woman lose her child and then insist that she told you." Liang Yuyan asked.

    "Yes." The shopkeeper was very worried, "that''s it."

    Luo qingluan listened, but his heart fell: "it''s all right. Don''t worry. If the lady wants to report to the official, let her report to the official. At that time, as long as the sheriff asks, you can honestly say."

    "The lady has reported to the government. Now the people in the government should be on their way." The shopkeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    Luo qingluan took a deep breath and thought for a moment, "where is that lady now?"

    "In the branch." Said the shopkeeper.

    Luo qingluan stood up, "let''s go to the branch."

    Immediately, the three walked together and rushed to the Qingniao branch as soon as possible. When Luo qingluan and his party arrived, a middle-aged woman dressed as a local tyrant in a big flower and beautiful Ru skirt and a gold hairpin was sitting outside the store wailing. It was no use persuading two servant girls nearby, which attracted a crowd of people in the spacious street.

    "Damn it, it''s unreasonable! I lost my child! You Qingniao''s neglect of management and return my son."

    "My son came to your green bird shop and ran a gold member. He left it for you for half a day and the man disappeared!"

    "Ah... My son!"

    When Luo qingluan heard the voice, before everyone got off the carriage, she was in a bad mood because of her mourning voice.

 Chapter 1352

    "What a shame! Why are you crying so hard?" Liang Yuyan can''t listen anymore.

    Mo song frowned, "Miss Liang, didn''t you hear that? When she made trouble in the store just now, she scolded worse than this!"

    Liang Yuyan didn''t expect that it was so disgusting to scold women. She immediately followed Luo qingluan''s carriage.

    As soon as she saw Luo qingluan coming, the woman cried even more: "the green bird line killed my son. You pay for your blood... My son..." the one who cried was tearing his heart and lungs.

    "Poof!" It was originally an unpleasant thing. Hearing this, Luo qingluan smiled unkindly.

    When the woman saw her smile, she quickly stopped crying and stood up. Her face became a little ferocious: "what are you laughing at?" Her face is fierce. Her son is missing. How can she laugh?

    Luo qingluan was not anxious and impatient. He walked in front of the people step by step.

    "This aunt." Luo qingluan asked the woman, "is your son gone or dead?"

    "You?!" The woman was speechless. I didn''t expect that the woman was so beautiful. She was so poisonous when asked?

    "My son is out of sight when you are walking. If he has something wrong, it is you who did it! Am I wrong?" The woman''s popularity clenched her teeth and cursed her son''s death?

    "Nonsense, you have picked up the child in the evening. Everyone in our store can testify!" Mo song hurriedly explained that he could not afford the crime of losing the child.

    Luo qingluan waved and motioned him not to speak. Mo song entered the store. Liang Yuyan stood behind Luo qingluan motionless to protect her with a long sword and chest in her hands.

    Seeing the shopkeeper''s sophistry, the woman clenched her teeth angrily: "I said what was lost in your store was lost in your store. Wasn''t it still in the store when I picked up the child? Before I left, the child had disappeared. Right under your eyes, don''t you have any responsibility?"

    Speaking of this, in fact, the onlookers had understood. Luo qingluan didn''t want to explain too much. She just came forward and comforted: "madam, your child is missing. It''s really worried. We can understand your mood, but now the most important thing is to find the child, don''t you think so?"

    Luo qingluan went over and helped the woman up.

    At this time, the sheriff Wei Tianlin also came. Seeing this scene, he hurried forward to ask the situation: "what''s the situation now?"

    Wei Tianlin was worried when he heard that the child was missing. This is a missing case!

    When the woman saw that everyone came, she was no longer as unreasonable as before, but she couldn''t go home like this. The child was gone. How could she explain when she went back?

    "Anyway, I don''t care. If the child is missing in your store, you should be responsible. Otherwise, I will die in front of your store today." He was about to hit the doorpost.

    "Hey, hey, hey." Wei Tianlin immediately came forward and pulled her, "don''t be impulsive."

    "Yes, the Sheriff has also come. He has the most troops in the city. You should believe him. Now let someone help you find your son. Don''t try to die. Have something to say." Luo qingluan patiently comforted the woman, and the woman gradually calmed down.

    "Then you have the honor of Sheriff Lao." Immediately, the woman stopped crying and saluted Wei Tianlin.

    Wei Tianlin understood the situation and dared not neglect it for a moment. He hurriedly took people to search the child''s whereabouts all the way. Luo qingluan asked Liang Yuyan to join him

    Search with people.

    Originally, it was her own responsibility for the woman to lose her child, but the child was also a member of Qingniao. Luo qingluan couldn''t let go, so she decided to help find it together.

    "Don''t worry, madam. We''ll try our best to find the child. We''ll inform you as soon as we have news. Now please go home and wait. Don''t panic when you encounter anything in the future. Go for help at the first time. Green bird bank will help if it can help, okay?"

    Luo qingluan comforted the woman.

    "Yes." Finally, the woman had to go home first.

    The child is gone. The mother must be worried, but it happened in the green bird line. Luo qingluan also can''t eat or sleep.

    She vaguely felt that things were not so simple. She always felt that there was a bad hunch that she could not explain clearly.

    Normally speaking, even if children run around, it''s just a blink of an eye and won''t disappear without a trace. Besides, the location of the branch has a small flow of people, the streets are relatively wide, and the vision is very good. You can find it the first time you run around.

    Moreover, the vendors and pedestrians over there are driven by the green bird shop. If you encounter human traffickers, why don''t you choose to start at the crowded head office over there?

    She wanted to come, unless there was any inconspicuous visual blind spot over there, which could make people abduct a child in just a minute or two. Otherwise, she could not imagine how a living person could suddenly evaporate out of thin air?

    In this way, three days passed.

    There has been no news from Wei Tianlin. The woman''s family has been anxious to find the city master''s house.

    "My son hasn''t returned yet. Didn''t you say you would try your best to find him? Why hasn''t there been any news yet?"

    When the woman came to the city Lord''s house, she was a little out of control. This time, she was really flustered.

    In recent days, she has been worried at home and has trouble sleeping and eating. She can dream of her son''s bloody appearance every night.

    When Wei Tianlin saw her again, he was thinner than last time.

    "We are also worried that the child is gone, but we have been searching the city like a carpet for the past three days, but so far..." speaking of this, Wei Tianlin also sighed and shook his head helplessly.

    "My son..." when she heard this answer, the woman''s mood immediately collapsed and the whole person was paralyzed, "if something really happened to you, how can you live for your mother..."

    The woman''s face was full of tears and could no longer help crying.

    Wei Tianlin was also in a mess. He thought of the moat next to the branch. He thought of this possibility as early as three days ago, but the green bird line was backed by the moat, not facing the moat, so he was unwilling to make the worst plan at that time.

    But now the child has been missing for three days. During this three-day period, anything may happen, including being abducted and sold, falling into the river and dying.

    "I really can''t. I''d better invite boss Luo and discuss the countermeasures again."

    Wei Tianlin hoped to find the child as soon as possible. After all, he is also a member of the green bird line, but the current situation is not optimistic. They can only plan for the worst.

    Immediately sent someone to Nalan''s house and invited Luo qingluan.

    When Luo qingluan came, the woman was already in the city master''s house

    The hall cried for a long time. After being appeased by the city Lord''s wife for a long time, she couldn''t stop crying.

    Seeing Luo qingluan, Wei Tianlin greeted him for the first time.

    "Mrs. Luo, what should I do about this? I don''t have any way to do it." Wei Tianlin was in a mess.

    During his jurisdiction, it was the first time that a child was lost, which caught him by surprise. After all, he had not experienced it and did not know how to deal with it.

    Luo qingluan hesitated for a moment. In fact, on the way here, the servant had told her all the details, but she really wanted her to give up looking for the living and look for the "dead". In this way, she couldn''t say anything.

    After all, the child who was still alive and kicking in front of her a few days ago suddenly said no, so she couldn''t bear to make such a decision at this time, which was undoubtedly another stab in the face of sadness and pain.

    "If you can''t, send more people to block the city gate. Before you find the child, all suspicious people are not allowed to go in and out at will. Expand the search scope three times. All residents within a ten mile radius must cooperate with the investigation and search at home. Don''t miss any hidden places."

    Luo qingluan didn''t believe that he couldn''t find anyone like this.

    "Besides, how was the last time I asked you to investigate?" Luo qingluan turned and asked Liang Yuyan.

    Liang Yuyan suddenly thought, "are you talking about the sun family?"

    "Do you doubt?" Wei Tianlin also came together.

    Luo qingluan nodded, "it''s not impossible."

    "Yong''an and Yuan Xing found that there was indeed a house on the outskirts of Beijun City, which was very much like the property of the sun family. But there were few people there. They sent people to stare at it for a few days, and no one came in and out from there. There was only one sun housekeeper at most." Liang Yuyan said.

    "The master of the sun family, as if he had never been out?" Wei Tianlin is curious.

    "It''s normal. I didn''t need to go out for a long time before. I can leave everything to the servants of the government. As long as I have money and don''t need to run by myself, I can do a lot of things."

    That''s what Luo qingluan thought.

    "But for a large family, it''s normal for a housekeeper to often go in and out of the house. We can''t conclude that housekeeper sun is related to the disappearance of the child." Liang Yuyan said.

    "This......" Wei Tianlin had a headache.

    There are objects of doubt, but they can''t grasp each other''s handle every time. What kind of opponent should this be?

    "Without leaving any clues, you can shuttle through the crowd. What do you think, Yuyan?" Luo qingluan asked questions.

    Liang Yuyan thought and exclaimed, "is it?"

    Luo qingluan looked at Liang Yuyan. "If I guess right, the other party must be someone with status. Only people with great power can have the power of dark guard."

    "Yes, I remember. Before, a subordinate of the loff people said that the sun family had a queen in the previous dynasty? With the strength of the sun family in the four counties, it can be done!" Wei Tianlin was suddenly excited and felt that things had finally come to an end.

    "However, we must remember that we have no direct evidence to prove that this is what the sun family did. Everything is just our guess. We can start in this direction, but don''t scare the snake, okay?"

 Chapter 1353

    Luo qingluan doesn''t want the sun family to do this, because she can''t grasp all the information of the other party at all. She can''t fight this uncertain battle at will.

    "I see!" Liang Yuyan said.

    "What shall we do next?" Wei Tianlin asked according to the actual situation, "I can''t help the sun family, because the following officials have the ability and authority. Even if they find anything, they can''t help them. It''s better to divide the work."

    "Well, Lord Wei, you are in charge of the first scheme I just mentioned, expand the search in the city, and then look down the lower reaches of the moat." Luo qingluan said to Wei Tianlin.

    "Well, OK." Wei Tianlin nodded.

    "Yuyan, go to Yong''an and Yuan Xing and ask them to send you another force of the dark night hall. You can inquire about the sun family." Luo qingluan said to Liang Yuyan again.

    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Liang Yuyan received the instruction and turned to leave.

    "My Lord!" Just at this time, a yamen came to report, "tell your Lord, shopkeeper Mo reported that another child was missing from the green bird shop!"

    "What?"

    Liang Yuyan, Wei Tianlin and Luo qingluan were stunned at the same time.

    "Another one is missing?" Wei Tianlin asked.

    "Yes!"

    "When did it happen, today?" Liang YuYan''s heart also mentioned her voice.

    "Just now!" Yacha responded.

    "Where is mo song?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Wait outside."

    "Pass him in." Wei Tianlin waved and summoned.

    "Yes!" The Yamen Chai stepped down.

    Another one is missing! What the hell is going on?

    The faces of the three people who had just discussed the countermeasures were covered with a layer of ash. There was nothing more shocking than this.

    "Boss Luo!" When Mo song came in, his expression was obviously much more anxious than the last time.

    "Shopkeeper, what''s going on this time?" Wei Tianlin couldn''t sit still. He got up and went to the shopkeeper.

    "Yes, I haven''t found this one yet, and I don''t see one. How did I get it?" Liang Yuyan is also worried.

    "The little ones don''t know. The little ones were handling new members at that time. Several people in the store were looking after the children. Usually they took good care of them. The little ones were also very relieved of them. They didn''t notice so much. Who knows that such a thing happened in less than a while?"

    The shopkeeper''s back was soaked, he was sweating, and the sweat on his forehead could not be wiped out.

    "Shopkeeper, don''t worry and speak slowly." Luo qingluan said calmly and came forward to help him up from the ground.

    "Yes, you first say how and where the child was lost. Does it have anything to do with our green bird line?" Wei Tianlin first paid attention to this point.

    If it''s not a direct responsibility to go with Bluebird, it''s not a big thing.

    "It''s related. It''s a direct relationship." The shopkeeper trembled and said: "the thing is like this. When the child came to the store in the morning, he first read books for an hour. The child is not very active on weekdays. Most of them are reading books and playing jigsaw puzzles. He is occasionally interested in the new second-order magic cube."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan listened carefully, "it looks like a quiet child."

    "Yes, he is a very quiet child. You say he is so good on weekdays and never runs around

    At that time, he was reading a book in the store. I talked with him on the front foot, and he disappeared when I became a member on the back foot. You said, "the store is so big. Where can he go?"

    The shopkeeper was stunned at that time. He looked around and didn''t find anyone.

    "Will you go to the hut?" Liang YuYan''s first reaction was that people had three emergencies.

    "Yes, it''s normal for him to go to a thatched cottage after reading books in the store for a while." Wei Tianlin thinks so.

    "I thought so at that time, but I waited all the time and didn''t see the child coming back! I looked around anxiously for several times and thought he had gone home first, but then I went to his house and found that he didn''t go home, but I couldn''t find it, so I hurried to report to the official! The Yamen Chai said you were here too, and I came in!"

    The shopkeeper explained everything in one breath.

    "If you say so, it''s really the responsibility of our green bird line this time." Luo qingluan thought about the whole story carefully.

    "No." Liang Yuyan felt wrong at the first time.

    "What''s wrong?" Wei Tianlin asked.

    "Did the child come to Qingniao without family?" At ordinary times, those children come to the green bird line. Aren''t they brought together by their families?

    Why are the two children lost now without family?

    One is to turn the green bird business into a trusteeship to cut cloth, and there is no direct human shadow?

    "When you say that, I remember." The shopkeeper said: "The child is ten years old. Every time he comes, he is alone. Because he is obedient, the family is more at ease. When he is a member, his father comes with him. When he is finished, he will let him here. Every time he goes back, his home lives in the street behind our branch. It is the son of Huo Tianming, the largest gold and silver building owner Son. "

    "Huo Tianming''s son?" Speaking of this, Wei Tianlin was shocked.

    "What?" Liang Yuyan asked him, "do you know him?"

    "It''s more than recognition." Wei Tianlin said, "Huo Tianming is the largest gold and silver jewelry trader in Beijun city. His family has countless gold and silver jewelry and countless money. His family has a mine in the north mountain and developed jadeite raw stone a while ago. According to the shopkeeper, his family really doesn''t have time to take care of children!"

    "But the child''s identity is much more difficult than the last one. The child who disappeared before is only the child of an ordinary rich family. The family who does business is only rich and has no special power."

    "But Huo Tianming''s family is not only rich, but also powerful. Not only the gold and silver in Beijun city is monopolized by his family, but also the business of surrounding counties and counties depends on their source. Now his son is gone. If you want to ask, it''s not so easy to deal with!"

    Wei Tianlin finished his speech in one breath. He was already a little afraid. His son was gone. At this time, the green bird shop must make trouble for a few days.

    Sure enough, at this time, the Yamen came to report: "Sir, the situation of the green bird shop has been uncontrollable. You''d better go and have a look."

    "This......" Wei Tianlin looked worried and looked at Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan got up, "let''s go. Now that things have happened, we have to face them."

    On the way to the green bird shop, Luo qingluan asked Liang Yuyan to investigate the affairs of the sun family. Wei Tianlin also sent someone to block the city gate for the first time and carry out strict investigation.

    Originally, he thought just now that the blockade would become

    It''s too much exaggeration, but now he feels that this strategy is too timely. If they hadn''t discussed it just now and prepared for the worst, they would have to discuss the countermeasures again.

    When Luo qingluan arrived at the branch of Qingniao store, the door of the branch was already crowded. Originally, she asked Yuyan to go to Yong''an Yuan Xing for help, but the servant told her that they had gone out with the Lord these days and were not in Beijun city now.

    In a hurry, she had to ask someone to inform Xu Wei first and ask someone to tell Xu Wei about the situation.

    Luo qingluan got off the sedan chair. At this time, so many people were surrounded in the street. The sedan chair couldn''t pass at all. She had to come down and walk over.

    The people in the store were surrounded by Huo Tianming''s dark subordinates at the door of the store. They were scared out of their wits and went home. The store was empty and the things in the store were messed up.

    Luo qingluan looked there and said nothing.

    She looked at the dark people in front of her and asked, "is boss Huo there?"

    Huo Tianming came early in the morning, but he didn''t show up in the sedan chair all the time. The slave next to him still carried a censer in his hand, which lit a incense that was about to burn out.

    Just when one of the incense was burned out, Luo qingluan came. Seeing this, the servant reported to Huo Tianming: "Sir, the boss of the green bird shop is coming."

    The sedan chair was still very quiet. Huo Tianming, who closed his eyes and rested, slowly opened his eyes when he heard the sound.

    The footman opened the curtain of the sedan chair, and Huo Tianming came down from the sedan chair.

    A very dignified man appeared in front of everyone. When Luo qingluan saw Huo Tianming, he only felt that his temperament matched his career. The whole person felt very domineering.

    "Boss Huo, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting." Luo qingluan nodded to him as a courtesy.

    Huo Tianming came from there and stood calmly in the middle of the crowd.

    "Boss Luo came in time. If he doesn''t come again, I''m going to take someone in."

    With that, the slave with the censer on one side retired.

    Luo qingluan knew that he lit a incense stick, which meant that he would not be merciful when the time came.

    "It seems that I thank boss Huo for giving me some time, otherwise my shop will be difficult to end today." Luo qingluan is upright, and her momentum is not lost to Huo Tianming at all.

    "Hum."

    Huo Tianming looked at the woman in front of him and was not surprised to see such a group of people watching her house. He was a little flustered. Which woman in Beijun city can be as calm as her, but not afraid to see such a big battle?

    And she came alone. It seems that she alone is enough to resist the whole Huo family, isn''t she?

    "The green bird shop lost my son. I don''t know what boss Luo is going to do?" Huo Tianming asked directly.

    Luo qingluan saw that a group of Huo family people were all fully armed and ready to smash the store at any time. She sneered, "boss Huo, when childe Huo is alone on weekdays, do you go to many places?"

    "On weekdays, my son is independent. He is used to living alone. He goes wherever he goes. He returns safely every time." Huo Tianming asked impatiently, "why do you ask this?"

    Luo qingluan was not in a hurry. "Nothing. I just want to know about childe Huo''s character so that I can make a reasonable judgment on this matter."

 Chapter 1354

    Huo Tianming didn''t want to hear her say this, "people have disappeared from your green bird shop. If you can find my son, you can stop it, but if you talk about things and say something useless, I''ll let someone smash your green bird shop now!"

    "How can it be useless?" Luo qingluan knew that he was worried. "We are also worried about the loss of the child. Just now I came directly from the sheriff''s Yamen to discuss the matter with boss Huo?"

    "Hum!" Huo Tianming despises Luo qingluan very much. "In the final analysis, it''s just a woman''s family. Boss Luo doesn''t stay at home and take care of his children. He has to learn from men to do business outside? He has caused so many things that people will be upset when they see it!"

    Huo Tianming could not help but make complaints about Luoyang.

    "Boss Huo is joking. In this world, either women or men. What royal law stipulates that women must take care of their children at home and can''t go out to do business?" Luo qingluan saw discrimination against women from his eyes.

    "Now childe Huo is gone. I just discussed this matter with the sheriff on my way here." Luo qingluan was not afraid of Huo Tianming and went straight to him.

    "It is found that childe Huo has the same characteristics as a missing child a few days ago. We think it is probably for this reason that childe Huo disappeared." Luo qingluan said, and Huo Tianming''s face changed.

    "If you have anything to say, don''t hesitate and don''t sell off at this time!" Huo Tianming stopped while she was talking. It felt as if he had been caught by someone. He was very unhappy.

    Luo qingluan saw that Huo Tianming was also an acute child.

    "To be honest with boss Huo, we just lost a child a few days ago. When the child was lost, it was also because the adults were careless, so we hurried to report to the official. When Mr. Huo disappeared, it was also because he belonged to the caretaker. The two of them had such a common similarity. We just thought whether someone wanted to frame our green bird business on purpose. ¡±

    Luo qingluan and Huo Tianming explain that they hope he can understand that the child must have been taken away. Although Qingniao has responsibilities, as parents, they also have responsibilities.

    That is their own neglect.

    The little child may have been tempted by something delicious and fun, so he left with others. For older children, she naturally feels that it may be done by acquaintances.

    Huo Tianming is so old that he knows people all over the world. His children don''t run around on weekdays. He suddenly disappeared today. It may also be because he saw an acquaintance and left with an acquaintance.

    This acquaintance may be a bad person, a good person, or a ghost, and was used.

    All possibilities exist.

    Huo Tianming frowned at Luo qingluan''s remark.

    "Even if you''re right, you''re the cause of too many enemies made by Qingniao. In short, you Qingniao will be fully responsible for this today, and you''ll be given three days. If you can''t find my son in three days, I''ll tear down your Qingniao!"

    After all, Huo Tianming just doesn''t give Luo qingluan face and doesn''t give him any room.

    Originally, Luo qingluan thought that if the Huo family could give her extra time, then combine the Huo family''s hands with the people of Nalan mansion and Wei Tianlin''s hands

    Under the circumstances, their three forces will be able to find the child in the city.

    But now it seems that Huo Tianming''s attitude is tough and doesn''t eat her at all.

    "That said, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog. Obviously, the other party doesn''t pay attention to Mr. Huo''s identity. Knowing that he is boss Huo''s son, he is still unscrupulous and starts in broad daylight. Is boss Huo willing to make his son a prey in the eyes of others for no reason?"

    Luo qingluan doesn''t believe it. If someone dares to break ground on Huo Tianming today, he won''t be angry at all?

    Although the people disappeared in the green bird line, in the final analysis, these people were so arrogant that they even made an idea on his son.

    "Hum, a group of things without eyes. If I find them, I have to peel their skin off."

    Huo Tianming walked over to Luo qingluan and said coldly, "but don''t be too proud of boss Luo. The reason why I say this is also because the gangsters are too arrogant, but the responsibility of Qingniao is still unavoidable."

    "That''s natural. I Qingniao never shirk responsibility. It''s our problem and we will be responsible to the end. However, after all, the prestige of Qingniao in Beijun city is not as big as that of the Huo family, so please let boss Huo forget the past for the time being. It''s very important for you and me to find the child first."

    "My son, I will naturally send someone to find him, but that doesn''t mean I want to cooperate with you!" Huo Tianming''s attitude is not relaxed at all, but more and more strong: "I believe if I lose your children today, you will come to me to settle accounts, so please don''t say so high sounding. I don''t know if you understand the heart of being a parent?"

    Huo Tianming doesn''t know whether Luo qingluan is married or not, but according to the current situation, she can stand in Beijun City, which proves that there must be someone behind her.

    If there is no man to support her, does she dare to open a green bird shop so unscrupulously?

    "My child is also five years old, so I can understand boss Huo''s mood." Luo qingluan said to him.

    The last time Nalan disappeared, she was abducted by human traffickers. Although she was worried at that time, he trusted more than worried. After all, my son''s ability is here. However, how many people in the world can be as resourceful and brave as Changyi and fight gangsters?

    "Since you have children yourself, you should be able to understand our feelings, so boss Luo shouldn''t say beautiful words here. Instead of talking to me here, you''d better send someone to trace my son''s whereabouts." Huo Tianming is also very direct.

    He didn''t like the woman in front of him very much. Although his son said he wanted to be a gold member that day, he seemed to disdain Qingniao at that time. But there is a place where my son can pass the time. Even two thousand Liang doesn''t matter. As long as he is happy, I didn''t expect that he would disappear in a few days. I''m angry when I think about it.

    Wei Tianlin, who had been standing aside for a long time, finally came forward.

    "Boss Huo, please don''t be impatient. As early as the way here, the lower officials have arranged people to search and arrest the whole city. Now the Yamen of the whole city master''s residence have been in full force. I believe we can find your son''s whereabouts in a short time."

    Wei Tianlin stood by and didn''t speak for a long time. Huo Tianming almost forgot his existence and hurriedly looked at him: "sheriff, are you all right?"

    "Thanks to boss Toho, everything is fine." Wei Tianlin had a polite conversation with him.

    "Hum, sheriff, it''s spring breeze now. I think the rumors I heard a few days ago should be true?" Huo Tianming smiled.

    Wei Tianlin didn''t know why. He hurriedly asked, "what message?"

    "The sheriff doesn''t know yet? It''s said that boss Luo of the green bird shop has a close relationship with our sheriff, and the two families communicate with each other and give and receive each other privately!" Huo Tianming seems to have hit Wei Tianlin''s heart word by word.

    "Why did Mr. Huo say that? Boss Luo and I are innocent and have never done anything shady. Don''t talk nonsense!" Wei Tianlin was worried when he heard this.

    His reputation doesn''t matter, but Luo qingluan is the princess of Chu. Where can others criticize him casually.

    "Only you two know whether you are talking nonsense. I don''t care what kind of relationship you have now. In short, I want to see my son in three days, otherwise the green bird shop won''t open again. I can smash one if I open one." Huo Tianming didn''t even sell Wei Tianlin''s face. He looked angry.

    Luo qingluan knew that it would be fruitless to talk to this person again, because the other party would not compromise at all and gave herself extra time to find the whereabouts of the child.

    "Boss Huo is rich and powerful. Of course you can smash the green bird shop with your strength. Not to mention one, you can afford even ten or 100." Luo Qinglan looked at him fearlessly, "but even if he smashed 10000 green birds, can your son return safely?"

    "Hum. If my son can''t come back, he will not only ruin your green bird business, but also pay for the life of boss Luo''s family." Huo Tianming talks nonsense.

    "It can''t be." As soon as Wei Tianlin heard this, he hurried forward to stop it.

    "Boss Huo, in fact, boss Luo just wants you to give her more time. Three days is really too short. After all, the matter is more complicated. It''s not just that ordinary children are missing."

    Wei Tianlin is very worried. He knows that Huo Tianming is not so easy to provoke. After all, he is a tycoon and is not as easy to fool as ordinary people, but he still has to try his best to help Luo qingluan win time.

    Although the following full search has been carried out, who knows if the child can be found in three days. If you can''t find it, it means that the green bird line will disappear in Beijun city. If this matter is so big, he will still have the face to see his Highness the king of Chu.

    "Lord Wei, I hope you can find out the current situation. Now my son is gone, not your son." Huo Tianming poked Wei Tianlin on the shoulder and asked him to retreat three steps. "To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for the face of the sheriff, I wouldn''t give her three days."

    Said very contemptuously glanced at Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan knows that Huo Tianming despises women and doesn''t want to argue with him because he is a party, but if he is so aggressive, how can he find someone?

    "Boss Huo means that if I can''t find someone in three days, you''ll have to pay for my son''s life?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "That''s what I mean. How come boss Luo didn''t react until now!" Huo Tianming refused to give in at all, with a cold face.

 Chapter 1355

    Luo qingluan''s face sank: "boss Huo, this is too much! Although we can understand your mood, to put it bluntly, childe Huo is also half an adult. A ten-year-old child has a certain degree of autonomy. Even if he can really read in the store and go with others, Qingniao has no right to intervene."

    "The reason why Qingniao is willing to bear part of the responsibility now is that boss Luo is kind-hearted and treats members like his own children. But boss Huo can''t gamble her son''s life because boss Luo is a woman. It''s totally unreasonable." Wei Tianlin can''t stand such unreasonable demands.

    "Hum, the sheriff is really in the same heart with this woman now? Everything is biased towards the green bird line, so I have to doubt whether you really want to find my son?" Huo Tianming was aggressive and questioned Wei Tianlin.

    Three days is not enough?

    You know, three days is enough to put a helpless child in danger. This is his biggest tolerance period.

    "I''ve always been the only one who offered terms. When will it be someone else''s turn to bargain with me? It seems that today''s green bird business can''t be opened anyway!

    Then a group of men behind him surged forward for a few minutes, and their momentum became more and more oppressive. Luo qingluan had been forced to step back and stood on the threshold of the store.

    Immediately clenched his fist, why didn''t Xu Wei come? If she went on like this, she would be unable to support it. If today''s green bird line was really smashed, they would suffer heavy losses, not just money, but reputation.

    Without money, you can earn again, but once your reputation is damaged, it will be difficult to do anything. Everyone will think that Luo qingluan is an unreliable person.

    At this time, Xu Wei took his men from the dark night hall and rushed to the scene in time: "get out of the way, what are you doing?"

    Xu Wei waited for a group of people and opened a road in the crowd, protecting the sign of the green bird line behind him. When Luo qingluan saw Xu Wei, a stone fell from his heart.

    "Master, it''s too late!"

    Luo qingluan looked at him and nodded.

    "Oh, I''ve got help?" Huo Tianming disdained and sniffed, "it''s no use even if you find more people today. You can''t keep the sign of the green bird shop!

    With a wave of his hand, dozens of thugs behind him rushed up in a swarm, entangled with Xu Wei''s people.

    Wei Tianlin didn''t know martial arts. He was pushed aside. He fell to the ground and cried.

    Although Luo qingluan didn''t know martial arts, she still didn''t forget her silver needle. When she was about to take off the hairpin, she took out dozens of silver needles and waved them out. For a moment, all the people around fell to the ground.

    Huo Tianming saw that the woman still had two brushes. As soon as his face changed, he decided to do it himself!

    "Grandma, I don''t appreciate it. Today I''ll let you taste Lao Tzu''s power!" That is, Huo Tianming rushed towards Luo qingluan.

    When Xu Wei saw this scene, he immediately wanted to come forward to guard. Unexpectedly, he was entangled by the housekeeper of the Huo family. He could only watch the big and rough man bully Luo qingluan away.

    Luo qingluan was forced to step back by him, but just found that there was another needle in her hairpin. Huo Tianming didn''t know it. He thought she had run out of needles just now.

    Without any consideration, he waved to her

    He shouted on his face.

    "Ah!" Just before his hand touched her face, Huo Tianming felt a stabbing pain in his palm and immediately retracted.

    He curled up and looked at the palm of his hand. It was dark: "bitch, what have you done to me?"

    Immediately Huo Tianming felt bad. He must have been poisoned. His legs softened and he knelt on the ground. His whole body became weak, and many fine beads appeared on his forehead.

    Housekeeper Huo, who was not far away, saw Huo Tianming kneeling on the ground, quickly broke free from Xu Wei''s entanglement and retreated to Huo Tianming.

    "Master, how are you?" When he saw the dark blue in Huo Tianming''s hand, he knew that Luo qingluan must have moved his hands and feet, and immediately hated, "how dare you hurt my master?" He was about to rush towards Luo qingluan. Xu Wei held a long sword in front of Luo qingluan.

    "Those who come near die!"

    There was a strong smell of gunpowder at the scene, and the air was filled with the smell of your death and my death. But obviously Huo Tianming was hurt. The housekeeper of the Huo family will not give up. But at this time, Huo Tianming seems to have some problems!

    "Housekeeper Huo." Luo qingluan came out from behind Xu Wei and said coldly, "you still have to make some sense. Just now you attacked first. I hurt your master for self-protection. Moreover, we said before that boss Huo just refused to step back and had to make both sides lose."

    Looking at the staggering group of people in front of us, the Huo family''s men took people to hurt more than half of Xu Wei''s men, and Xu Wei''s men also hung the Huo family''s one by one. It''s not who won, but it''s really a very uneconomic business.

    Because they need a big fight, Huo Tianming just wants to vent because he is stuck in his heart.

    But Luo qingluan didn''t want to mess with unreasonable people.

    "Hum, what self-protection? I think you deliberately hurt my master!"

    If she hadn''t come prepared, how could she hurt him so easily? Luo qingluan didn''t want to argue with him again, because it was meaningless to say more: "don''t care whether I meant it or not. I think housekeeper Huo''s top priority now should be to find a doctor for boss Huo. If he was a little late, his hand would be wasted."

    Immediately housekeeper Huo looked at Huo Tianming''s hand and found that the toxin had spread to his arm! After thinking for a moment, Huo Tianming said in a weak voice, "let''s go."

    The housekeeper then helped Huo Tianming to the sedan chair, and all the people gradually retreated.

    "Sheriff, are you okay?" Luo qingluan''s first reaction was that Wei Tianlin was pushed and looked around. Only then did he find Wei Tianlin in the gradually dispersed crowd.

    Wei Tianlin''s waist sprained when he fell. At this time, he was crying with pain.

    "Xu Wei, send the sheriff to the hospital." Luo qingluan ordered, "be careful."

    "Yes!" After that, a group of people took Wei Tianlin to the direction of the medical museum.

    Luo qingluan has a deep complexion and feels that there have been too many things recently. One by one, the waves were not even and the waves rose again. She was almost overwhelmed. I don''t know what would have happened if I hadn''t brought this special Zhu Chai today.

    Xu Wei seemed to see her helplessness, "master, don''t think too much. These people are like this. Don''t take it to heart."

    Luo qingluan looked at him and could only sigh helplessly: "Alas, if he hadn''t gone too far, in fact, I am now

    God doesn''t want to hurt boss Huo. "

    Originally, it was best to solve the matter, but he slapped him. She stabbed the poisonous needle into his palm without thinking.

    "He asked for it. It''s no wonder he''s the master." Xu Wei said, "but fortunately, it''s not a powerful poison. As long as boss Huo goes to the hospital, his own doctor can diagnose and treat him. It''ll be fine in a few days. The master doesn''t have to worry too much."

    Xu Wei didn''t think there was anything. It was boss Huo who was unreasonable.

    "Forget it, we are also wrong. People have lost their son. It is natural to be in a bad mood. Now they are poisoned again. How can you let people have good words?"

    Although she said so, Luo qingluan thought that in the end, boss Huo wanted to use Changyi''s life to offset his son. She felt uncomfortable. Wounding him with a silver needle was just a warning to let him know that even in North County City, his Huo family was rich and powerful and could not walk sideways.

    On the other hand, she also delayed time to find the child''s whereabouts as soon as possible.

    "Come on, let''s go to the store." Luo qingluan turned and returned to the green bird store, followed by Xu Wei.

    When the shopkeeper saw that a group of people had finally dispersed, he dared to come out and just met Luo qingluan: "boss Luo."

    "Shopkeeper Mo, where was the child''s previous activity area?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "You two, please follow me." Mo song leads the way ahead.

    Inside, there is a recreation area next to the painting area. Next to the studio, there is a small study house, which looks like a castle. There are two floors in it. It is smaller upstairs and larger downstairs for children of different ages to read and play.

    When Luo qingluan came to the small bookstore, the shopkeeper also stopped: "this is the last activity area of Childe Huo."

    Luo qingluan looked around and found that there was about 30 steps from here to the door.

    There is only one exit from the store. If you want to abduct Mr. Huo directly from this place, you must go through a corner, a monitoring desk in the amusement area and a counter of the shopkeeper. In other words, it is almost impossible to lead Mr. Huo away from here unknowingly.

    Of course, she imagined that if everyone in the store was distracted.

    The staff of the monitoring desk in the amusement area were running children and didn''t notice Mr. Huo. The shopkeeper was handling membership at that time, so he didn''t notice Mr. Huo. Then, did any of the other children in the store notice Mr. Huo?

    "Shopkeeper Mo, do you remember all the people in the store at that time?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Yes. There were only about ten people in the store at that time, and all the people were registered. Even if I forgot, we could turn to the brochure for verification." Mo song asked, "do you want me to bring the brochure?"

    "Well," Luo qingluan nodded, "OK."

    Immediately, Mo song went to the counter and brought over the roster of all the member lists recorded that day.

    Luo qingluan looked through it. Sure enough, from the moment the store door was opened, when the first member entered the green bird shop, what items he played, the general scope of activities, what he used, and the water he drank, including when the member left, he remembered clearly. It was like a paper recorder.

 Chapter 1356

    "The registration is really detailed enough." Luo qingluan looked carefully again and returned the booklet to Mo song.

    "Mr. Huo has been in this area since he came to the store at dawn in the morning. He hasn''t gone far. Among them, he has read books, written words and painted pictures, but he hasn''t gone to the amusement area." Luo qingluan tried hard to imagine all the possibilities.

    "Maybe it''s because childe Huo is more mature than other children of the same age. He seldom goes to the amusement area to play. At most, he is interested in the second-order magic cube."

    Mo song often watched him study the law of the second-order magic cube there. He couldn''t help but marvel that the child was still more talented than others.

    "How can a rational child disappear in the blink of an eye?" Luo qingluan thought about it and couldn''t find any clues. She had to walk around. She thought with her cheek in her hand.

    Suddenly, her eyes had been used, and she found an unusual footprint in a corner on the ground. She hurriedly walked over and compared it with her own feet, and then asked, "shopkeeper Mo, do you usually close the door for hygiene?"

    "It must be done. Boss Luo told me that he must clean up before closing every day to ensure that he can open the door the next morning. So I asked the people in the store to do it every day and never let our members get a trace of dust in the store."

    "Unexpectedly, shopkeeper Mo is really dedicated." Xu Wei joked.

    "That''s nature." When it comes to hygiene, Mo song is still very confident.

    After all, he took several servants under him. They were very honest. They cleaned up early before work every day. Every corner was very clean. He would not close the door until after each inspection. So when Luo qingluan asked, he was absolutely confident.

    "Did anyone study in this area with Childe Huo?" Luo qingluan asked again.

    "I don''t think so." Mo song recalled, "Mr. Huo likes to be alone. Every time he likes to read by himself. Even if there are many people in the store, he will choose to read by himself in a quiet corner and never play with other children."

    Speaking of this, the shopkeeper couldn''t help being impressed by Mr. Huo. He just felt that the child was too quiet and clever to be distressed.

    When Mo Song said this, Luo qingluan frowned: "that''s strange."

    "How strange?" Mo song and Xu Wei asked at the same time.

    Luo qingluan looked at them and said, "how long should a ten-year-old child have his feet?"

    "This..." Mo song thought for a moment, "childe Huo''s feet are probably... So long." Then he raised his own feet and compared them at the toe of his foot bone.

    Luo qingluan probably learned that childe Huo''s feet are about three fifths of Mo song''s feet.

    "Come here and measure it."

    Immediately, Mo song went to the footprints and put the soles of his feet on them, but the results were astonishing. The footprints were much larger than those of the shopkeeper.

    "This can''t be for childe Huo''s footprints. His feet are smaller than me. How can he wear such big shoes." Mo song immediately denied it.

    Luo qingluan also saw that this could not be the footprints of Childe Huo, because it was clearly the footprints of an adult, and this footprints were probably men''s, because women could not have such big feet, and her own feet were much smaller than this footprints.

    And also ruled out that this was mo song''s foot. Xu Wei, another man on the spot, also came forward and measured it.

    "It''s about the same length, but your feet are still not as big as this man''s feet." Because the footprints are much wider than Xu Wei''s feet, especially in the front foot.

    "It seems that this man is also a martial artist." Xu Wei speculated.

    "Although there is only one exit here, there are still many windows in our shop." It''s just very hidden.

    Because the design of the store is painted on the whole wall and even the windows, we can''t see where the windows are from the inside. Usually, children only go in and out through the gate, because they are wary of some children climbing the window, so they close the window.

    When every member leaves, he must register here before he can leave, which means that every member must pass through the door, and no one will fall in and out.

    "But someone disappeared out of thin air and didn''t pass through the door, which proves that he may have gone through the window that day?" With that, Mo song immediately opened several windows in the store.

    With years of experience and keen sense of smell, Xu Wei checked the clues on the windowsill, but he didn''t find any. Then they found that there was only one such footprint in the whole store.

    "Strange, how can there be only one footprint?" Shopkeeper, I really can''t figure it out.

    Luo qingluan said, "it''s possible that the man came prepared and wiped off his footprints when he left, but he may not have noticed because of the urgency of time, and there is still one left here."

    "That makes sense," Xu Wei said.

    "But we always have only our own people in our shop." Luo qingluan confirmed again.

    "Is someone bought off?" Xu Wei raised questions.

    At this moment, the atmosphere between the three people solidified. It''s not impossible. On the contrary, it''s too possible. Before, they always thought that maybe someone was making trouble, but they didn''t think of an insider.

    Now such an analysis, on the contrary, I think it may be my own problem.

    Because only one can do hygiene in the store. It may also be one of his own who can quietly abduct children from the store. Because he is his own person, he will not attract the attention of the shopkeeper, and other children will not notice this person. They will only think that person is taking care of the children.

    Mo song also said at that time that when he was handling membership, several people in the store were taking care of the children, so he was very relieved. But now it seems that this is probably the time to be exploited.

    Because even if there is only one child in an area, there will be an adult looking after it. At this time, the man locked Mr. Huo.

    "That makes sense."

    Luo qingluan recruited so many people in the store just to ensure the safety of the children. Now I want to come. The staff of the branch chose her and didn''t look at it, but gave it to Yuyan at that time.

    At that time, Yuyan assigned several old people from the head office to bring new people. It is estimated that there were problems between these new people. Because the old people were strictly screened before they entered the head office, while the new people were temporarily selected on the opening day.

    In other words, the other party sneaked into the branch as an employee just to make trouble for the branch.

    "I see." The shopkeeper suddenly realized.

    "Shopkeeper, do you still have the register of newcomers?"

    Luo qingluan asked excitedly.

    "Yes, all the personnel are registered, none of them."

    "OK, find this man and interrogate him carefully!" Luo qingluan didn''t believe it, so he couldn''t find the culprit.

    "Yes!"

    Finally, Luo qingluan straightened out his thoughts. Looking back on the surrounding environment, he only felt that it would be good if he could install a camera here. Unfortunately, this idea is not realistic in this time and space.

    Because if there were a camera, all things would have been solved long ago. It''s really nerve racking where there would be such a big circle.

    "Xu Wei, find this man and dig out the mastermind behind this man." Luo qingluan looked at Xu Wei and was angry. She increasingly suspected that the sun family had done it.

    "We haven''t caught the sun family before. Now we have finally broken through a hole, so we must catch this man. Otherwise, the big tail wolf will always hide behind and harm people."

    "Subordinates understand," Xu Wei nodded and immediately sent the people of the dark night hall to track down.

    Luo qingluan returned to his house, and Nalan Changyi also came back.

    Liang Yuyan took him back to the house and gave him to the girl to take care of. After that, she immediately went to the green bird shop.

    Because of the mistakes of this group of newcomers, Liang Yuyan laid off all the newcomers and called all the old people together for re examination. Unfortunately, they were a step late and the man was run away by him.

    Now they know only one name and one address.

    After the information provided by the shopkeeper, Xu Wei immediately sent someone to check, but found that the man''s name and address were false, which made Luo qingluan angry: "Damn, I didn''t expect to be so cunning." Sure enough, I came prepared.

    Luo qingluan was writing in her study, clenched her fist and looked dignified. Her eyebrows could not spread for a long time.

    After writing a few lines, he found that there was resentment between the lines. Luo qingluan immediately stopped, rubbed the paper into a ball and threw it on the ground.

    "Knock knock knock!" Someone knocked at the door.

    "Come in," said Luo qingluan.

    "Mother." A lovely voice sounded.

    Luo qingluan looked up and smiled, "it''s Changyi."

    "Well, mom, what are you doing?" Nalan Changyi put the snack box in his hand on the table and went to see what Luo qingluan wrote.

    "Oh, nothing." Then she went over and threw the paper ball he picked up in his hand back into the basket. "It''s just some waste picture books." Luo qingluan took Changyi to the other side and sat down.

    "Why don''t you read and write in your room and come to your mother?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Chang Yi saw that her mother didn''t eat at night, so she brought some snacks." Nalan Changyi said, "this heart is what Xuerou brought to the school to give me to eat today. I didn''t finish it. I thought my mother loved to eat, so I brought it back to her mother."

    "Oh, really?" Luo qingluan thought of the dessert made by Xuerou. "The dessert she made is still a little delicious."

    Although the dough can''t be kneaded well at a young age, it tastes great. Mo Xuerou''s dessert has a feature that it doesn''t look good, but the taste is very good. It''s very hard to forget when you eat it.

    Nalan Changyi immediately picked a little rabbit''s snow ball and fed it into Luo qingluan''s mouth.

 Chapter 1357

    Luo qingluan ate it in one mouthful, "well, it''s really good. It tastes like snow Meiniang. It tastes great. Uh... It''s still filled with sesame."

    "Ha ha." Nalan Changyi smiled happily, "is it delicious? But I still prefer strawberry flavor." Then Nalan Changyi also grabbed a snow ball and ate it in small bites.

    After a busy day, Luo qingluan was really hungry.

    She couldn''t eat it at dinner because there were so many things that her brain was about to burst. Now I saw my son, but I felt a little hungry. They were in the study and killed a whole box of snow in less than a while.

    "Mom, mom, my son met a problem in school today, but he passed the exam."

    "Huh?" Rocky came over and wondered, "what other questions can beat my son? Tell me."

    "Well, the title is like this." Nalan Changyi stood up, shook his head and said, "three people used three buckets of water in three days, and nine people used several buckets of water in nine days?"

    "Well." Luo qingluan turned his head and asked, "nine barrels."

    Do you still need to think about it? Three barrels of water were used in three days and nine barrels in nine days, "no..."

    Well... Luo qingluan, I felt something was wrong for a moment.

    But I can''t tell what''s wrong. I think about three people three days and nine people nine days repeatedly.

    "Ninety nine eighty-one?" It doesn''t seem right.

    Immediately Luo qingluan fell into thinking. Nalan Changyi looked at it and laughed: "my mother looked like when I was in school. I said nine barrels of water at that time, but later the master said I was wrong, and then I studied it again and again. How many barrels of water did I use?"

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan looked confused. "How many barrels is the correct answer?"

    "Well, twenty-seven barrels, of course." Nalan Changyi touched Luo qingluan''s face and hugged her with two small hands. "My mother has become a fool."

    When he said the answer, Luo qingluan suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s 3927?"

    Why didn''t she think of it?

    It seems that I really think about the green bird business these days. The whole person''s mind is almost lost. Since I can''t even calculate such a simple problem. He immediately poured himself a glass of water and drank it without looking at it.

    "Mom, be careful." Nalan Changyi roared in a hurry.

    But when Luo qingluan reacted, the hot boiled water had been drunk into her mouth. At that time, with a puff, the tea cups fell to the ground.

    "Oh, it''s burning me."

    Nalan Changyi hurriedly took out the veil from his sleeve, took cold water from the kettle on the other side, wet the veil and covered Luo qingluan''s mouth.

    "Mom, why are you so stupid? You can drink such hot boiled water." Nalan Changyi really took Luo qingluan. Why are you so lost today?

    Luo qingluan covered his wet veil in his hand and immediately returned to his mind. He was very annoyed. "My mother may have had too many things, so her thoughts are a little confused. I didn''t notice it just now. I''m sorry Changyi scared you." Indeed, she has never been like this before.

    Nalan Changyi looked at her mother painfully: "Changyi is all right. She''s just worried about her mother. What does her mother worry about? Can you tell her son?"

    Luo qingluan thought of the green bird trip. It was a headache. She couldn''t solve it herself

    , I can''t tell my son. It just annoys him. I don''t want to chat anymore.

    "My mother is fine. My mother is just a little tired. Changyi go back to read. My mother will rest in a while and be fine tomorrow."

    Luo qingluan put his arm around his son''s shoulder and sent him to the door of the study. Nalan Changyi saw that Luo qingluan refused to say, and didn''t want to force her, so he had to answer with dismay.

    "Well, I''ll go back first. Mother, pay attention to rest."

    "Yes."

    Nalan came back that night.

    When he came back, it was already midnight. Originally, he moved very gently when he entered the door. He knew that Luo Qinglan must have fallen asleep, so he couldn''t bear to wake her up, but quietly went to bed.

    As a result, Luo qingluan tossed and turned all night and couldn''t sleep. Her eyes were asleep, but her brain was still very awake, so she couldn''t sleep.

    After lying in bed for a long time, Nalan night seemed to feel Luo qingluan''s irritability. He put his hand around her in his arms, slowly stroked her back and coaxed her like a child until he fell asleep.

    Nalan night looked at the person in her arms and felt that she looked haggard. The whole person had lost a few circles and disappeared for a few days. He tossed himself like this. Nalan night was really distressed.

    Reaching out and stroking the hair on her forehead, a small face appeared in front of him. Looking at her face tired but difficult to sleep, Nalan sighed silently at the end of the night.

    "Alas, I''m so disobedient. What can I do?"

    In fact, she is busy with the business of Qingniao every day. He has known it for a long time.

    On the first day of the opening of the green bird store, he paid attention to the theme museum. There are not many people who can have such wonderful ideas in this world. It is estimated that she Luo qingluan is the only one who can design such strange things, but she refused to admit it.

    In the whole Beijun City, or the Western Chu state, he was convinced that he could find another luoqingluan. However, the design in her shop is completely telling him that who else can Luo qingluan have such a strange idea?

    At first, when the business in the store was booming, he stopped. Later, something happened one after another. He knew that someone must have been staring at her.

    This girl is regarded as a thorn in the eye by others. She doesn''t know it yet. Poor people are worried about her in other places. She doesn''t know how many poisonous hands she has secretly cut off for him.

    But it was because he was too busy these days and neglected the business of Qingniao, and because the sheriff Wei Tianlin was helping after her branch opened, so he was relieved.

    I didn''t expect that he didn''t pay attention for only a few days and caused trouble again. This time, he simply couldn''t find anyone. He really didn''t know what to do with this woman? As he spoke, he hugged her again.

    Forget it. Let''s talk about tomorrow. I''d better have a good sleep today. He''s going to settle with her tomorrow.

    Have a good night''s sleep.

    The warm embrace made Luo qingluan feel a sense of security. From last night''s panic to falling asleep safely in the middle of the night, Luo qingluan only felt much better when she woke up, and the whole person woke up.

    When I opened my eyes, I suddenly saw a familiar man in front of me. His exquisite sleep and long eyelashes covered his eyes. It seemed that there were only such handsome faces in the sky. How many such men in the world?

    Feeling his arm, Luo qingluan was surprised. It turned out that he had slept with him all night last night. No wonder he slept so well later, Luo qingluan immediately gathered together in his arms.

    "Well, where did you come from

    The pig has been arching. " Nalan night didn''t open his eyes. He said vaguely first.

    "Ah?" Luo qingluan was stunned by such a sentence, "good Nalan night, you call me a pig." OK, when did this man become so bold that he dared to scold directly. He can''t even wipe corners around the corner.

    Immediately, she slapped him in the chest.

    "Oh..." Nalan pretended to be painful, "my heart hurts."

    "Hum," Luo qingluan could see that he was pretending, "I don''t love you."

    Then Luo qingluan was about to get up, but he was caught by Nalan Ye. He turned over and pressed on her, "where to go?"

    "Go away, I''m going to get up. There''s a lot to deal with today."

    Nalan night immediately saw a trace of sadness in her eyes: "don''t go. Let''s have a rest at home today."

    Luo qingluan was surprised and said, "do you know what I''m going to do?"

    She asked curiously, but she saw the answer in his eyes.

    "You can''t handle that little thing well. I''ve asked Yuan Xing of Yong''an to handle it. Stay at home today and don''t go anywhere." Nalan night always pressed her and didn''t let her move. Luo qingluan came back and stared at him, "you know?"

    "Nonsense, now who in the whole city doesn''t know the famous name of Mrs. Luo? Do you need me to guess?"

    She made so earth shaking that she thought he didn''t know how it could be! The blind and deaf knew it and thought they could hide it from him.

    Immediately, Luo qingluan was embarrassed. She thought she was hiding it well. Unexpectedly, her name was exposed. She thought she was so stupid at that time.

    "All right." Luo qingluan had a little compromise, "but let them go alone, I''m still not at ease."

    "Why don''t you worry about Yongan and Yuan Xing?" Nalan night grabbed her nose, "it''s a big deal to let Weifu help you out."

    "Oh, no, there are many details they don''t know, and you let me break the search as soon as we have a little eyebrows. I''m very uncomfortable, okay."

    Luo qingluan thought of some progress yesterday. Although she is not completely sure now, she has great doubt that the sun family did it. Now she wants to find the evidence of the sun family and take them away at one stroke. She can''t give up.

    Otherwise, if you miss this time and don''t know who will be harmed next time, it will never end, and there will be no peace in the green bird line.

    "Your clue is not enough for them to fill their teeth. I ordered them to deal with this matter when they get up in the morning. Don''t worry. Wait at home for a long time, take them back and report in the afternoon, and then make plans." Nalan had arranged everything as soon as he came back last night.

    "Is it so fast?" Luo qingluan was surprised.

    "You think it''s like you." Things that can be seen through at a glance, just linger there.

    The night of the night of the night of the night, Luoqing Luan felt that he had been unable to make complaints about himself recently.

    "Alas, it seems that I''m old and I''m not doing as well as before." Luo qingluan was frustrated.

    Nalan night pulled her out of bed: "you''re not old, you just know how to restrain after being a mother. Think about it, if you follow your previous character, these people would have been dead. Where can you get them to bully you?" Then Nalan night combed her long hair.

 Chapter 1358

    "What bones do not exist? You are exaggerating. I am not an old goblin who can eat people." Luo qingluan looked back at him and said coyly.

    "Yes, you are not an old goblin." Nalan turned her head back in the long night. "You''re a goblin, okay?"

    Luo qingluan puffed and laughed, "how can you be so funny." Immediately her face was red and flushed.

    "Well, my wife is really becoming more and more lovely. I want people to bite anyway." Nalan night leaned around her neck.

    The fragrance between the hair lingered on the tip of the nose, which made people feel so beautiful. Because of his touch, Luo qingluan''s body instantly felt. She quickly avoided his stimulation and asked him a question.

    "How can you say that you haven''t seen anyone for many days. You get into bed in the middle of the night. If you want to change, others have already kicked you under the bed."

    Luo qingluan ignored his appearance, grabbed the comb from his hand and combed his hair. Nalan night was not afraid of her anger, so he put his arm around her waist.

    "The second junior brother Leng Li was in Lailiang city. You know, he suddenly encountered a difficult case. The case involved a wide area and complex personnel. He couldn''t handle it for a while, so he had to ask the dark night hall for help. That night, Yuan Xing and I rushed to Yongan. We thought it would be good to deal with it, but half of it was several God, it''s my husband''s fault to let you stay alone in an empty room for so many days. "

    Nalan night pecked her face.

    "Hmm? Who said..." Luo qingluan paused. "People are guarding the empty room alone?" I''m very busy these days, okay.

    "Huh?" Nalan night heard something wrong, "then you don''t keep an empty room alone. Do you still sleep with other men?" Immediately, a spark of anger rose in his eyes.

    Luo qingluan immediately felt funny: "nonsense, your son also needs someone to accompany. Well, it rained heavily and thundered a few days ago. He came into my quilt. There''s no way. He can only sleep with his own arms."

    Hearing this sentence, Nalan only felt convinced of the woman: "you make it clear, I thought..."

    "Why?" Luo qingluan asked impolitely, "you think my aunt''s bed is so good. It''s your blessing in your last life to sleep next to me, you know?"

    "Yes, my dear lady." Nalan night took a Zhu hairpin on the table and spoiled it with a smile, "let Wei Fu help you don''t go." Slender fingers twist a pearl hairpin of Magnolia, pinned in the hair, and the fresh and refined temperament is instantly reflected.

    "Yo? Good workmanship." Luo qingluan looked at the jewelry on her hair with satisfaction. She only felt that it was a pity that this man was born in ancient times. If he was born in modern times, he would definitely be a popular makeup artist and designer.

    This is an ordinary pearl hairpin. She doesn''t feel so good on weekdays. Today, after his hand is inserted casually, she feels that the temperament of the whole person is different. Although she was beautiful, it was more beautiful.

    "Hey, hey, is there any reward?" Then Nalan night put his face to Luo qingluan''s lips.

    Luo qingluan knew that he was asking for a kiss from himself.

    "Annoying." He pecked it gently on his face immediately.

    But the next second she knew she had been fooled by him,

    As soon as the waist was tight, the voice drowned in an instant.

    This Nalan night! Bullying her again? She really wants to repair this man when she looks back. Every time she is so unexpected that people are not prepared at all.

    ¡­¡­

    It was getting dawn, and the green bird line opened the door as usual.

    Although this incident did not lead to the direct closure of Qingniao, the impact was greater than the last time. Usually at this time, members have been waiting in front of the door early. They can come to the store as soon as the door is opened.

    But when he opened the door today, Mo song found that there was no one at the door. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost.

    But think about it, after what happened yesterday, he did have some influence, so he waited patiently and cleaned up the things in the store. After that, the internal appearance of the green bird store took on a new look.

    He specially put some fresh toys in front of the counter to attract guests.

    But it was so quiet that one morning passed, and there was no guest in the green bird shop.

    Some guests from afar were stopped by some pedestrians before they got close to the door of the store. They wanted to enter the store, but because they listened to others, they turned and left again.

    Mo song was very angry, but he had nothing to do.

    After all, this is a critical period. He has no way to be angry. He can only wait for the truth to come out one day earlier. Looking at the weather, Mo song knew that even if the door was open today, there was no business. He simply closed the door and hung a rest sign.

    Luo qingluan waited at home until the evening, and Nalan came back with Yong''an and Yuan Xing. They were dusty and looked worn out.

    "How''s it going? Is there any progress?" Luo qingluan greeted him.

    Today Nalan asked her to stay at home. She wanted to sneak out, but later he went in person. Luo qingluan waited at home. Unexpectedly, it was night.

    When Nalan night came back, Xu Wei also came back, and several people happened to arrive together.

    "Back to the master, we went to sun''s house to investigate secretly and found that there were no children, but we found something else." Yongan Road.

    "What?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "When we investigated housekeeper sun before, didn''t no one know him in the whole Beijun city? Originally, he was from a neighboring county. We think it''s normal not to know him, but now we think the other party has been planning for a long time." Yong''an looks dignified.

    "Oh? What has been planned for a long time?" Luo qingluan asked, his heart sinking.

    "Sun''s eyes are all over the world. In the north county is the underground force behind the night hall. At the very beginning, I was wondering how it was possible that no one was there. Later, it was discovered that they were just hiding the truth."

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan felt the seriousness of the problem more and more.

    "Yes, the news we found is that the sun family has contacts with 80% of the dignitaries in the city. Not only that, they have also done a lot of shady activities behind their backs."

    "For example, abducting and trafficking in women, smuggling Green Salt prohibited by the imperial court, raising mountain bandits, blocking roads and robbing, and so on. They account for almost everything that can make money."

    "They have close contacts with these officials and often communicate with each other by secret signs. They are foreign

    Claim that they don''t know each other. Even if something happens, don''t shake out the people they know, otherwise the whole family will be in bad luck. So when we first tracked them down, we didn''t get any news. "

    "I see." Hearing what Yong''an and Yuan Xing said, Luo qingluan was also shocked. "I didn''t expect that the sun family should be so dark and do anything for silver."

    "If you think about it, they do everything from rape, rape, looting and murder, which is no different from a gang of bandits. However, they rely on powerful people and are supported by the former powerful people in the name of the sun family. These people are very strong."

    "They often search for helpless good family women, weak children and so on in the city case and sell them to other places. All the people gathered in the green bird shop happen to be officials'' children, all of whom are rich and valuable. In front of them, these children are undoubtedly white silver in front of them. They don''t attack these children. Who do they attack? Just take them away casually One can get tens of millions of Liang by opening one''s mouth, which is better than doing anything. "

    "But they are all children. How can they do it?" Luo qingluan said in a deep voice and slapped him on the table.

    "There''s nothing they can''t do. In their eyes, those children are money." Xu Wei said gloomily.

    "How hateful!" Can you really do anything for money?

    "The green bird line is too eye-catching." Nalan night added: "at first, your painting book was one hundred Liang. According to our normal cognition, few of these people should be able to afford it, but at this time, the children followed the devil and all wanted to buy your books. How can you let other peers mix?"

    No matter how you do business, you still have to leave a mouthful of porridge for others.

    But she monopolized the whole industry directly. Some admirers came from Linyi County. The only serious industry in the hands of the sun family was papermaking. Originally, their business was ok, but later they couldn''t buy books there, and the sun family had no business.

    They just learned that they were robbed of their business by Qingniao, so they came to trouble Qingniao.

    "So in the final analysis, it''s you who robbed other people''s business that caused the trouble, which you have to admit."

    Nalan night explained so, but Luo qingluan looked innocent.

    "I''m so blamed for business? They don''t know innovation. What''s none of my business?"

    "That said, qingluan, you broke the rules of this industry after all. It''s polite for them to come to you and talk business with you in person. If someone else could directly burn your Qingniao business."

    If so, she would have no place to complain.

    "Then why don''t they burn me up with a fire?" Luo qingluan wrinkled his nose.

    "That''s because they abide by the rules and are polite to you."

    Unless it is a deep hatred, the other party will not take such an extreme way to retaliate. After all, the green bird shop has just opened, so they won''t make things too complicated.

    And they also want to test the depth of the green bird''s line. In case they meet powerful people, they won''t let themselves have no room at all. Coincidentally, Luo qingluan is not the same as before. Everyone knows her identity. Now she is an ordinary woman, so the other party doesn''t care at all.

 Chapter 1359

    Nalan night analyzed all the situations: "the other party smashed the green bird line. That''s just a warning. I hope you can notice them and cooperate with them."

    Otherwise, why do these dignitaries choose to associate with them? I just don''t want to cause trouble. Instead of burning today, robbing tomorrow and smashing the store the day after tomorrow, it''s better to give some money directly to ensure safety and make the business last longer.

    "Why should I cooperate with them?" Luo qingluan refused and laughed angrily. "I''m not that easy to bully Luo qingluan."

    "It''s not that you are so easy to bully, but that you should think of your members." Nalan night said, "now that the two children are lost, how can you do your business? Although the loss of the green bird shop is small, according to your ability, you can open ten more green bird shops, but if your guests are hurt in three or two days, will they come back to your shop?"

    Speaking of this, Luo qingluan seems to understand something.

    "You mean, I''m not afraid, others will be afraid." Once there are no customers, it is useless to open more green bird shops.

    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Nalan nodded at night, "if the sun family is not as cruel as we imagined, the sun family would have been destroyed together when the previous dynasty fell. Where would it have today''s status?"

    "But..."

    Luo qingluan knew that what Nalan night said also had a certain truth, but she just couldn''t bow her head like these villains.

    "Anyway, I''m still unwilling to compromise." Luo qingluan was unwilling to give in.

    There is no advantage in cooperating with such people, just give them their profits for nothing.

    "We earned the money hard. The people in the store worked hard every day, and people from all walks of life supported us. This green bird shop is not my own green bird shop, but everyone''s green bird shop."

    "It''s impossible for the sun family to covet my green bird industry and want to make profits in vain. If I cooperate with him today, I''ll just expand the sun family. This kind of thing is definitely not what Luo qingluan did."

    Nalan night heard her words and knew that the woman was still arrogant in her bones.

    She is such a person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend. She can stand you for a while, but she can''t stand you for a lifetime. Once she touches her scales, she is bound to fight back. It seems that this time, the sun family is going to meet an opponent.

    "It''s ambitious not to bow down to villains, but it''s also difficult for you to change the situation at once. If you don''t compromise, they will act next. Now you just lost some business and haven''t heard about casualties, but if something bad happens one day, how do you face it?"

    Nalan night doesn''t care about anything else. He only cares that his qingluan won''t be hurt. Silver doesn''t matter.

    "It''s easy for small people to solve, but if more people like Huo Tianming come, I''m afraid the other party will tear down Nalan''s house. I don''t worry about this, but our purpose of living in seclusion for three years will be in vain." Nalan night said what he was worried about.

    "I know, so we have to find out the whereabouts of the children as soon as possible and get them back." Luo qingluan nodded.

    Although so far, they still can''t be sure that the child is in the sun family, Luo qingluan''s heart has completely determined that. Since they do all kinds of evil, kill and rob, they will not let the green birds go.

    Unfortunately, in the final analysis, she thought

    The is not comprehensive enough and underestimates the ruthlessness of some people. This proves that it is not only the dark infighting in the royal family, but also the people who do everything for money.

    "Master, now that we have mastered the basic information, we need to know what to do." Xu Wei said.

    "Qingluan, what are you going to do with the sun family?" Nalan night also asked questions.

    Luo qingluan thought about it carefully and sneered: "treat him with his own way."

    "Oh?"

    "Yes." Luo qingluan said to Nalan night, "since the other party can sneak into our green bird line, we can also sneak into his sun''s house. How they treat us, we treat him. Not only that, I have to return ten times and a hundred times."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone already understood it. Xu Wei took over the task. He rushed directly to Linyi County to deal with the grandson''s ancestral house.

    Two more days have passed, three full days since Mr. Huo disappeared.

    The people of the dark night hall have successfully sneaked into the sun family, but the news hasn''t come so soon.

    But at this speed, the Huo family still can''t wait.

    After all, the Huo family is such a legitimate grandson. Now the situation of the Huo family is not only that the young master is missing, but also that Huo Tianming temporarily paralyzed his right hand after a dispute with Luo qingluan that night.

    Although the poison on the silver needle had been detoxified in the medical school, Huo Tianming didn''t slap down because he used his internal power at that time. Instead, he was poisoned, resulting in paralysis of his arm even after detoxification.

    After three days, he still didn''t get any relief. Huo Tianming was inconvenient to move, and the whole person became more irritable.

    Huo Zhenye, the second of the three brothers of the Huo family, and Huo Tingshan, the third, learned the news and rushed with the strongest servants and servants of the family to surround Nalan house. They had the posture of trying to make Nalan house upside down.

    "Come on, if we don''t smash the Nalan house today, we Huo family swear not to be human!"

    Then a group of people came forward indiscriminately and smashed down the sign of Nalan house.

    More than 50 people are miners on Huojia mountain. They swarmed up, led by the second and third of Huojia, rushed in and directly destroyed the landscape wall at the door.

    The hoe, hammer and chisel in his hand smashed wildly at the gate of Nalan house. When the servants in Nalan house heard such a big noise, they all gathered together.

    They copied the guy. The housekeeper ordered people to come forward and open the door at the first time. The servants directly killed him with sticks in their hands and fought with the Huo family.

    "Outrageous! Who are you? How dare you break into Nalan''s house without permission!" The housekeeper asked sternly.

    When Huo Zhenye saw a steward, he snorted coldly and said unremittingly, "if you can change your name, you can''t change your surname. Your father and I are Huo Zhenye, the second in charge of Huo."

    "How can the Huos be so unreasonable?" The housekeeper''s face was heavy.

    Huo Tingshan also said, "I, Huo Tingshan, today I will not only smash your Nalan family, but also beat you to kneel down and beg for mercy to avenge my eldest brother and nephew!" Then he rushed inside, and the yard became a pot of porridge.

    In the face of those who violated the dignity of Nalan mansion, the housekeeper was always impolite, summoned a group of servants, and made a fierce attack on some people.

    I''ve been a housekeeper in Nalan mansion for so many years. I haven''t seen such an unreasonable person. I rushed up and said hello without even saying hello

    Is there no one in your family?

    "That''s unreasonable! If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you think I''m a sick cat!" The housekeeper was angry. I lived in seclusion with the prince and princess for three years and was beaten to the door. It''s a joke!

    "Come here! Who dares to step into Nalan''s mansion today? I want him to be somewhere else!"

    "Yes." The crowd rushed up without saying a word.

    Almost all the servants of Nalan family are the servants of the dark night hall. Although the Huo family''s more than 50 miners have brute force, they are ordinary people who can''t do martial arts after all. All the brothers of the dark night hall can do martial arts, and one is the enemy of three.

    They did not allow others to step on the head of Nalan house so recklessly, and made every effort to drive the violators out of the house of Nalan house.

    Huo Tingshan and Huo Zhenye fell down when they saw their men. The rest were forced to retreat outside the door step by step, gritting their teeth angrily and rolling their sleeves: "I''m fighting with you today!"

    Originally, the housekeeper had almost subdued them, but the two brothers seemed crazy and attacked the Housekeeper on both sides with two enemies and one. The long sword in your hand is waving like a tiger. If you are not careful, you will see blood.

    When a cup of tea came down, the housekeeper took the advantage and was about to be stabbed by a sword. It was Yong''an and Yuan Xing who shot in time to block Huo Zhenye''s sword.

    Yuan Xing kicked him on the chest, kicked him nearly ten meters away, hit the wall hard, and vomited blood.

    "Grandma''s." Seeing this, Huo Tingshan''s face changed, "there''s a terrible."

    Yong''an snorted coldly. Without saying a word, he pulled out his long sword and fought with Huo Tingshan.

    At first, Huo Tingshan could take a few moves to live in Yong''an, but he had no chance of winning in less than a while.

    Yong''an shot quickly and ruthlessly. The last sword stabbed his arm and overturned him on the ground. Just as he was ready to get up, Yong''an''s sword blade hit his throat. He was subdued on the ground and could not move any more.

    As the saying goes, catch the thief first and catch the king. More than 50 miners were beaten black and blue. They saw two masters subdued. They lost their power and fell to the ground.

    "Ask them to tie me up and wait for the Lord to come down." At Yongan''s command, the servants of Nalan house rushed up and tied everyone up.

    "You people in Nalan house can''t die easily."

    "They are all bad things. They lost our nephew and crippled our eldest brother. You should be killed."

    "All conscience is lost, and human life is neglected!"

    "Our Huo family is at odds with you!"

    Huo Zhenye and Huo Tingshan kept shouting, one by one. Yong''an didn''t want to hear them, so he directly asked someone to block their mouths. But hearing what they said just now, Huo Tianming''s arm is disabled. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?

    At this time, Nalan night and Luo qingluan just came back.

    As soon as Luo qingluan returned home, he saw the smashed door and knew that something had happened at home. As soon as he returned to the main hall, he saw two scarred men kneeling in the middle of the main hall. Luo qingluan came forward and saw that they were evil.

    "What''s going on?" Luo qingluan walked over.

    "Report back to the master. These two people claim to be the second and third of the Huo family. They smashed our family and threatened to avenge Mr. Huo and boss Huo."

 Chapter 1360

    "That''s funny." Then he knew the identity of the other party. Luo qingluan sneered, "I don''t know that the Huo family is still three brothers?" When she became the Huo family, she was only Huo Tianming''s world.

    "Just don''t know how your three brothers feel?" Those who open their mouth and shut their mouth to avenge others are mostly looking for trouble. Besides, she has to verify that people can''t say they are brothers. She really thinks they are brothers. What if they are fake?

    Luo qingluan stared at the two people with vicious eyes. Huo Zhenye and huotingshan''s mouths were blocked and couldn''t speak.

    "My subordinates have just sent someone to investigate. They are indeed from the Huo family, but they came down directly from the mountain, not from the Huo family. The more than 50 people outside the door are miners on the mountain. They can only be rude and have little martial arts."

    It was like a temporary idea, so Yongan suspected that Huo Tianming didn''t know it at all.

    Because the children disappeared these days, they paid close attention to the Huo family. In the morning, Xu Wei said that Huo Tianming was ill in bed. Luo qingluan had planned to see it, but now someone came to seek revenge.

    Luo qingluan can''t help feeling a little strange. As far as she knows, Huo Tianming likes to be alone like his son. He is alone everywhere. He handles major events with one voice and has great prestige in the Huo family. Two brothers suddenly appeared to avenge him, which made people suspicious.

    "How about the loss at home?"

    "The plaque at the door was smashed, and the whole door had to be replaced. All the marks on it were chiseled by their chisels. The screen wall at the door has also been damaged and can no longer be used. A total of 12 servants in the family were injured, and others are not seriously affected."

    Luo qingluan was a little angry when she heard this. Yong''an obviously could feel a strong anger under her trembling shoulder.

    "We Nalan family haven''t had a good rest for several days and nights for the Huo family. We wholeheartedly mobilize all personnel to find children for the Huo family. The Huo family is so anxious that we don''t give more than one day."

    It was only the third day that they had come to the door. It was too much deception.

    I told them plainly that it was impossible to find children in three days. I tried my best to do it. Why do I have to make difficulties? Besides, Luo qingluan didn''t take their children away. She was getting more and more angry

    "You people can''t bear your temper, so you call the people under you to fight. Now it''s not these people who are dead, injured and suffering? You can''t talk about anything. You have to fight hard and make you live and die. If you can find children in the fight, I don''t mind calling more people to fight with you!"

    Seeing Luo qingluan''s majesty, the two brothers of the Huo family immediately knew that they had provoked people they shouldn''t have provoked.

    They have evil intentions. Originally, they came here just to find trouble. Huo Tianming didn''t know it. Now they''re afraid they''re going to make trouble at Huo''s house. They really regret it.

    "Since you have done such a thing, I naturally want to ask for justice." Luo qingluan said, "go to Huo''s house!"

    For a long time, Luo qingluan has been enduring and letting go for the sake of the reputation of Qingniao. I just hope everything can be solved peacefully. Don''t make too much noise. But now the Huo family is aggressive and she doesn''t want to bear it anymore.

    The previous arrogance erupted again. Luo qingluan, escorted by Yuan Xing of Yong''an, personally escorted the two people and a group of thugs to the door of the Huo family.

    "What''s the matter? Second master and third master, what are you?" When the housekeeper saw it, he was surprised and angry.

    I was surprised because the second master and the third master fell into the hands of Luo qingluan. Angry because Luo qingluan beat them like this and remanded them to the gate of Huo''s house. How unreasonable!

    Huo Zhenye and Huo Tingshan''s mouth was blocked. They could only sob and speechless, with a face of humiliation. Luo qingluan was not ready to let them speak. Housekeeper Huo felt that Luo qingluan deceived people too much.

    "I don''t know what boss Luo is doing? You lost my little master and came to make trouble like this. What do you want?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to be wordy. He directly said to the old manager, "housekeeper Huo, I came here today to inform you of two things."

    "What''s up?" Upon hearing Luo qingluan''s words, housekeeper Huo noticed her strength.

    "First, these two people claim to be the second and third masters of the Huo family. I don''t know whether this is true."

    The housekeeper glanced at Huo Zhenye and Huo Tingshan and said, "exactly. Why did boss Luo beat the second master and the third master like this and bring them back? Is this too much deception? Can''t you let go of anything?"

    "It''s not impossible for me to let go of the two of them, but I must first find out the second thing. Your second and third masters of the Huo family claim to avenge snow and hate for the Huo old board. They say that my Nalan house is careless about human life and demolished our Nalan house. Did boss Huo direct this?"

    "This......" the housekeeper was surprised and said quickly.

    "My master is still ill in bed. Where can I find boss Luo''s trouble? My master hopes that boss Luo can help and detoxify him. As for the young master, we can work together to find it."

    "Even if he doesn''t talk about boss Huo, I''ll come to see him today. But these two people seriously hurt my men and made such a big deal. What''s the matter?"

    It''s one thing for boss Huo to know, but it''s another thing not to know.

    On the way here, Luo qingluan thought it was really for the sake of brotherhood and revenge for boss Huo. However, seeing the housekeeper''s reaction and Xu Wei''s report, she found that the three brothers of the Huo family and Huo Tianming were not as united as they thought.

    Huo Tianming''s son disappeared and he was injured again. The two brothers should have worked in the mine, but they put down things and rushed down at this time, which made Luo qingluan suddenly think of the family competition. It seems that these two people are not good things. They want to take advantage of Huo Tianming''s accident and take advantage of the opportunity to control the Huo family.

    Although Luo qingluan knew that these things should not be handled by her, she just didn''t like these sinister villains and took advantage of the fire, so she had to hand them over to the Huo family.

    The housekeeper was embarrassed when he saw this scene. After all, he was not the master.

    Now the three heads of the Huo family are injured, and there is no way to preside over the overall situation. It is inconvenient for the women in the family to participate in this matter. At this time, only he, the housekeeper, can reluctantly make a decision.

    "This......" but the housekeeper really couldn''t make up his mind. He didn''t know what to do

    What can I do.

    "Don''t worry, housekeeper Huo. In fact, we will always tell you whether your young master is alive or dead. But now your family has gone to our house to make trouble. This matter must be made clear to boss Huo. It''s better for you to lead the way and let me see boss Huo and see his injury."

    When Luo qingluan said this, the housekeeper thought, "well, come with me."

    Luo qingluan came to Huo Tianming''s bedroom with housekeeper Huo and saw the weak Huo Tianming in bed. Luo qingluan felt something was wrong at the moment.

    Reasonably speaking, her silver needle didn''t have that heavy poison, and she didn''t do it so hard at that time, so she wouldn''t let Huo Tianming lie at home for three days.

    But when Luo qingluan saw Huo Tianming, he only felt that he was so weak. It''s not too much to say that he was dying.

    "What''s going on?" Xu Wei was also surprised to see Huo Tianming. Luo qingluan glanced at him, hurried over and hit his pulse.

    It was found that Huo Tianming had a chronic toxin in his body, and most of them had been accumulated for a long time. Just because of this injury, he sent out the toxin in his body, so it was not that he started too hard, but that he was poisoned too deeply.

    "Boss Huo, how are you feeling now?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "General weakness." Boss Huo''s voice is also weak.

    Luo qingluan was shocked.

    This is totally different from Huo Tianming she met for the first time. What a lively man he was at that time, but he had become like this in just two days, lamenting the impermanence of life.

    Also out of pity, Luo qingluan was somewhat softhearted when he saw him. The son disappeared, and the two brothers took advantage of the fire. It seems that the Huo family is rich and powerful on the surface, but it is the same inside.

    "I have a few words from my heart. I want to talk to boss Huo. I don''t know if it''s convenient for boss Huo to hold back."

    Huo Tianming is still a little angry when he sees Luo qingluan, even because of his son, but now he has no way to resist Luo qingluan.

    Since she asked him so politely, it didn''t seem like she came to hurt him. Huo Tianming looked up at the housekeeper, who then took the servants out of the room.

    "There is no one else here. If boss Luo has anything to say, please say it directly." Huo Tianming doesn''t know where his strength comes from. He is weak.

    He believed that Luo qingluan would not be bad for himself, because at this time, he was a dying man. When his son was gone, his only thought was gone. He was free to kill or cut. However, he was still worried about his son.

    "It seems that boss Huo, this life is not easy." Luo qingluan was filled with emotion.

    "People like us, cough... Work hard for money all our life. Money has a way out. If we don''t have money, we can only be trampled under our feet. Who or who doesn''t want to have money... But behind these money, there is also pain that ordinary people can''t bear."

    Huo Tianming coughed a few times. Luo qingluan didn''t know whether to tell him about his brothers, but after thinking about it, didn''t she come here just for this?

    "In fact, I sympathize with your situation very much, but I still have to tell you something right now."

 Chapter 1361

    Looking at Luo qingluan, Huo Tianming thought something had happened to his son.

    "It''s my son. Has my son gone?"

    Huo Tianming has prepared for the worst at home these days, but if Luo qingluan really says some unfortunate words, he is still very difficult to accept.

    "That''s not true. Mr. Huo''s affairs have just made some progress, but our people have found clues. I believe we can still find Mr. Huo." Luo qingluan hurriedly comforted.

    "Oh, that''s good."

    As long as nothing happened to his son, no news is the best news.

    Huo Tianming calmed down and asked Luo qingluan, "why is boss Luo here today?"

    "Well, just now your two brothers made trouble in my house and smashed my house to pieces. They said they wanted to avenge you. I hadn''t heard of boss Huo''s brother before, so I didn''t listen to them and took her directly to Huo''s house for confrontation. I thought that if boss Huo really ordered them to come to my house today, I wouldn''t be with Huo You''re welcome, but now I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "

    Luo qingluan said word by word, with a warning in his tone.

    Huo Tianming clenched his fist, but he coughed again: "these, these two animals..." speaking of the two brothers, his attitude was obviously a little excited, but he moved his Qi and coughed.

    Luo qingluan poured a glass of water for him. "Boss Huo, don''t get excited. Speak slowly."

    "I''m not afraid of boss Luo''s ridicule. In fact, my two brothers are brothers of different mothers. My mother left early. I followed my father from south to North and finally settled down in Beijun city. At first, our family couldn''t stand here and couldn''t even eat a meal a day. Later, my father did business and gradually had money, so he married a second room, which is now The mother of the second and third. "

    Huo Tianming continued: "Originally, I was older. After I passed the imperial examination, I always followed my father to find a way out of business. It''s nothing to say about hardship. I just wanted to make the conditions at home better and better. But these two boys didn''t work hard. When my father was seriously ill, they didn''t even pay a penny, but they wanted to inherit my father''s property every day. That''s where I came from Since then, I have a grudge against them. "

    "But after all, my father didn''t want to see us fratricidal, so I didn''t ask much about them in the first two years. Later, my father was accidentally injured in the mine and passed on the mine to me before his death. The two brothers began to disagree. They felt that my father preferred me and didn''t love them. In addition, my aunt was tricky, which was the most important thing After that, I had to share part of my family''s property with them. "

    "At first they were satisfied, but gradually after their money ran out, they began to look for me. At that time, I was busy with my family''s industry every day and had no time to take care of them. Most of my family''s affairs were taken care of by my wife. I didn''t hold my son for a few days after my son was born. It was my wife who supported me."

    After him, the second and third of the Huo family began to deal with everything in the mine, otherwise Huo Tianming would not give them any more silver after this time. They were also full of promises. At the beginning, they were also very diligent, but before long, they gradually complained. They felt that they had suffered in the mountain and gave them a little money. Finally, the three brothers turned against each other for money.

    Just a while ago, there was a collapse in the mine, and several workers of the Huo family died. At that time, Huo Tianming scolded them and paid money to the miners'' homes. Originally, they wanted to kill people. These two brothers should restrain a little, but they are getting worse and worse.

    It happened that Qingniao lost Huo Tianming''s son. At that time, his whole mood was a little unstable. He came to deal with things with Luo qingluan with his temper, so that he was impulsive.

    At this point, Huo Tianming apologized to Luo qingluan: "boss Luo, I''m sorry."

    "In the final analysis, it''s also the fault of our green bird business. If I could think more carefully at that time, I wouldn''t let these bad people take advantage of the loophole, and childe Huo wouldn''t disappear. In the final analysis, our green bird business is sorry for the Huo family." Luo qingluan''s attitude also softened.

    "In fact, boss Huo said something in my heart that day." Huo Tianming said.

    "Well, please." Luo qingluan listens.

    "You say that we parents leave our children in the green bird shop for money. In fact, we neglect to take care of our children when they are lost. If we can be more distracted from our children, we won''t let them out alone."

    At this point, Huo Tianming was filled with emotion.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help comforting him, "it''s difficult to be a parent. What do children eat and wear if they don''t earn money? What does boss Huo take to take care of this big family? So boss Huo shouldn''t be so sad."

    Everything is a dilemma. There is gain and there is loss.

    "What happened to the two brothers?"

    "I''m ashamed. If boss Luo hadn''t hurt me that day, I''m afraid I still don''t know my physical condition."

    Huo Tianming thought of the poison in his body, and the background was cold.

    "I used to be busy with business and never cared about my health. After I was injured that day, I went to the doctor in the city. The doctor said that I would die soon because I was highly toxic and accumulated for a long time. I was shocked at that time."

    "Because there is always a doctor in the family, and there is a doctor who is very fond of fever, or the daily life of the family is managed by someone. If I eat poisonous things, it is reasonable that the doctor in the family should know. But these years, I have never heard of any problems with my body. If I hadn''t been injured accidentally, I wouldn''t know if I went to a doctor outside I''m dying. "

    "Now I''m afraid it''s those two bastards who want to rob the Huo family''s property. Just this time, my son disappeared and I was seriously injured. They just took me at one stroke. The whole Huo family is theirs."

    Hearing this, Luo qingluan finally heard the truth. Unexpectedly, the two brothers were so vicious and pitiful

    Huo Tianming is the most unlucky. Not only is his son missing, but also he is poisoned.

    "Boss Huo doesn''t have to lose heart. Now that we know what they are thinking, we have to cheer up. The wealth we can get by doing our best should belong to ourselves. Anyone who wants to take it away can''t do it."

    "I Luo qingluan is not the kind of woman who can be bullied casually. Boss Huo, since we are on the same front now, I can detoxify boss Huo."

    "Really?" Huo Tianming was excited.

    "We don''t know each other anymore. In exchange, after I detoxify boss Huo, I hope boss Huo can cooperate with us to bring these snacks to justice."

    "Why is this difficult? It should be." When Huo Tianming heard this, he didn''t expect Luo qingluan not to investigate and agreed.

    "If boss Luo can detoxify me, I Huo Tianming will be boss Luo''s friend from now on." He came to the spirit at once. What could be more exciting than such a sentence?

    Luo qingluan finally smiled: "I don''t know if there are any credible people around boss Huo."

    "What does boss Luo mean?" Huo Tianming asked.

    "For example, housekeeper Huo?" Luo qingluan also came straight to the point.

    It can be seen that the housekeeper Huo should have followed Huo Tianming for a long time.

    "Uncle Huo took care of me when I grew up. It can be said that after my father left, he basically took care of my food and daily life. He took care of everything at home. That day, he was very anxious to hear that my son was lost, so he had such an attitude towards boss Luo."

    Luo qingluan thought of housekeeper Huo and thought that he should be loyal to Huo Tianming. If the people who have been around for more than ten years are not sincere, Huo Tianming is too bad.

    Then Luo qingluan took out the detoxification powder she carried with her and matched it with her silver needle. Half an hour later, Huo Tianming gradually improved. He was still weak in bed. Now the toxin has completely disappeared and he can stand up and move freely.

    He pinched his fist and found that his right hand felt a little. He couldn''t marvel. This woman is really powerful.

    "Boss Luo is really powerful. I''ve looked for doctors all over the city. I can''t think of any way. I can''t imagine that boss Luo''s needles have improved!" Housekeeper Huo couldn''t help but marvel. He changed his attitude towards Luo qingluan from the bottom of his heart. Only then did he fully understand Luo qingluan''s extraordinary ability.

    "In fact, I also have the idea of giving it a try, because I have been in contact with similar situations before, so I knew it just by taking a pulse." Luo qingluan said that he didn''t tell the other party that he was proficient in medicine.

    "I see." Huo Tianming bowed, "but I still want to thank boss Luo."

    "Boss Huo, you''re welcome." Luo qingluan picked up the silver needle in her hand.

    Huo Tianming said again, "just now boss Luo said, there is news about my son''s whereabouts?"

    Luo qingluan packed up his things and stood up. "Well, we tracked down a powerful aristocratic family, specifically colluding with some criminals to do some forced buying and selling activities. I suspect that the disappearance of the children of the green bird shop is related to them."

    "Who are the people in this gang?" Huo Tianming was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1362

    "The situation in this is a little complicated."

    Luo qingluan and Huo Tianming explained the situation of the sun family in detail. Huo Tianming listened carefully, and then he nodded: "I see. Now the key point is that we can''t tear a hole directly from the sun family!"

    "Yes." The kind of helplessness that knows it is the other party''s doing, but there is nothing to do with the other party!

    "Do you know who has contact with the people of the sun family? If I can find our local people, I may find a breakthrough. As long as I cooperate with the people of the sun family, can I get in?" Huo Tianming said.

    Luo qingluan thought, "we found some people who have contact with the sun family. We have registered the list of these people, but we are not familiar with these people."

    "It doesn''t matter. You''re not familiar. Our Huo family has its own way. After all, we have been in Beijun city for decades. People here have more or less contact with our Huo family. Give me the list and I''ll send someone to contact."

    "This... Okay." Luo qingluan asked Xu Wei to give a complete list to housekeeper Huo.

    "Here are all the people related to the sun family, including dignitaries, local merchants, some official families and some people on the road."

    Housekeeper Huo quickly accepted the list and read it carefully. He found that there were indeed many people close to their Huo family.

    "People can''t judge by their appearance. I didn''t expect them to do such activities behind their backs." Housekeeper Huo shook his head after reading the list.

    "Do you know all these people?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "If you don''t know them all, at least 70% of them." Huo Guanjia road.

    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you two. With the Huo family''s status in Beijun City, you are responsible for finding the hole that can tear open the sun family. In addition, you should catch the traitor of our green bird shop."

    Then Luo qingluan handed another portrait to housekeeper Huo: "this man is the traitor who sneaked into my green bird business."

    Housekeeper Huo took the portrait and looked familiar.

    "Just leave it to me." Huo Guanjia road.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded and reached a cooperative relationship with the Huo family. They returned to Nalan''s house.

    As soon as he got home, Nalan night had been waiting at home. As soon as he saw Luo qingluan coming back, he hurriedly greeted him, "how''s it going? Is there any progress?"

    Luo qingluan sat down and suddenly drank a glass of water. Then he said, "the Huo family has promised to help us investigate the traitors. In addition, he can start from the local people to help us find a breakthrough for the sun family."

    "That''s good." When Luo qingluan left home, Nalan night had sent someone to take care of everything in the house. The doors have been repaired.

    "What are you going to do with the remaining 50 people?" Nalan night asked.

    "In the final analysis, they are all ignorant people. They also make a living. They do whatever the master wants them to do, and never consider whether things are right or wrong. Moreover, they can only stand on the side of the Huo family. In the end, the fault of this matter is not theirs. If you have to forgive others, let them go." Luo qingluan said.

    "Let it go?"

    Nalan night couldn''t believe looking at her. When was she so kind.

    "In the end, this pot should be carried by the second and third masters of the Huo family, not by these innocent people. I''ll write down the Revenge of their two brothers first and don''t worry about them for the time being. I believe Huo Tianming will settle with them. Now we have a cooperative relationship with the Huo family, and everything in front of us should focus on finding children."

    "I''ll send you more men." Nalan night wants to help find it together.

    "No, it''s enough for Xu Wei and Yong''an to help me with this. With the help of the Huo family and several brothers of the dark night hall, I believe we can solve this problem. In addition, don''t we have the sheriff to help? You can rest assured." Luo qingluan refused Nalan night.

    "But..." Nalan night was still worried that she would face the matter alone for fear that the other party would come to her trouble again.

    "It''s all right. I''ll protect myself. Isn''t Leng Li working on a case recently? He must attach great importance to the case, and the case must be difficult before he asks you for help. Otherwise, according to Leng Li''s personal ability, he won''t ask you for help. You can help him solve the problem safely. If you finish the problem, I don''t have a head here If you want to help me, it''s not too late. " Luo qingluan comforted him.

    Luo qingluan can understand very well that he is very busy recently and has no time. He doesn''t want to worry him because of his own thing.

    "But you are alone..."

    "It''s not that I haven''t handled things myself. I opened the green bird shop myself. When something happens, I must solve it myself. I can''t rest for three years and become lazy?" Luo qingluan smiled.

    Nalan night understood her intentions and touched her head, so he no longer forced her.

    "Well, you should pay more attention. Don''t let yourself get hurt. The big things are not as important as you, you know?"

    "OK, I see. Don''t worry." Luo qingluan smiled on his face.

    On the same day, Nalan went to busy lengli. He took Yuan Xing away. Luo qingluan was alone at home in his study, thinking about the sun family. While thinking about how to restore the reputation of Qingniao, she was also waiting for when Xu Wei could bring back news from the sun family.

    Wait, it''s late. Liang Yuyan comes back from school with Nalan Changyi.

    According to the Convention, Nalan Changyi comes home every day. He first writes his homework, then practices writing, recites ancient poems, reads books, reads four books and five classics, and practices sword. Originally, he had to draw today, but when he heard that his mother had not eaten from the afternoon to the evening, he thought that the recent green bird trip was really a little big. He was worried about his mother, so he came to Luo qingluan''s study again.

    There was no sound inside. Nalan Changyi opened the door curiously, took a closer look, looked around and found that there was no one in the room.

    "Where will my mother go?" Nalan scratched his head for a long time.

    He suddenly thought of the long Pavilion in the back garden. His mother often goes there to think about problems. Isn''t she over there? So Nalan Changyi went to the back garden of Nalan house. Sure enough, he saw his mother in the breeze.

    "Mother." He called out and hurriedly ran close to Luo qingluan''s figure, "why is your mother here alone?"

    Seeing Nalan Changyi''s figure, Luo qingluan felt a burst of warmth in her heart: "my mother can''t figure out some things, so she came here alone to blow the wind, take a walk and see the scenery.

    ¡±

    "Mom, are you thinking about the green bird line?"

    After these days, Nalan Changyi also learned about the Qingniao store, because nearly half of the children in the whole Tianxing museum have members in the Qingniao store, and they have been discussing the Qingniao store. Nalan Changyi also heard about it in school. He thought that his mother must be in a mess these days, so he also wanted to help.

    "Yes, the green bird shop has encountered some small problems recently, but Changyi doesn''t have to worry. Just study hard, and my mother will be able to solve them perfectly." Luo qingluan knew that her son must care about her, but she didn''t want to worry her son.

    "Mom, what troubles can you tell your son? My son also wants to help." Nalan Changyi''s innocent smiling face wandered in front of Luo qingluan.

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan decided to tell his son in detail about Qingniao''s trip: "well, let me tell you."

    "Yes." Nalan sat down beside her.

    Luo qingluan said the process of things in detail. Originally, she wanted to dispel her son''s idea. However, she didn''t expect to tell him about the green bird line. Instead, he was more excited: "since my mother is so worried, will Changyi help you?"

    "Two children have disappeared from the green bird shop. They are human traffickers. Aren''t you afraid of Changyi?" Luo qingluan asked helplessly.

    "Mom, don''t you forget that your son was taken away by human traffickers last time, but his son didn''t come back intact and beat each other down." Speaking of his last experience, Nalan Changyi felt a little proud that he could subdue the gangster.

    "But the last thing was an accident, and my mother told you later. In fact, your situation was very dangerous at that time, but you were lucky. Your escape doesn''t mean that your conscience can let you risk again."

    Luo qingluan thought of the last time. This time, she was afraid.

    Last time, it can only be said that Nalan Changyi met a fool and couldn''t toss anything. But this time it was different. The other side was the power of the sun family. Even Luo qingluan felt that they were very difficult to deal with, let alone let the young Nalan Changyi participate in this matter.

    "But Changyi also wants to help Qingniao. After all, those are my classmates. You said Mr. Huo. In fact, he is several years older than us. We have met several times before in another class, and we are also classmates. Shouldn''t I help if something happens to my classmates? Besides, this is my mother''s Qingniao and our Qingniao. Changyi also wants to help I want the green bird line to get better earlier, and then we can play again. "

    "That said, but..." Luo qingluan really didn''t agree to let his son participate in this matter.

    "In fact, mom, if you can let me pretend to be a member of the green bird shop and the traffickers are going to abduct me, I can find the two missing children. If I sneak into the sun''s house at that time, I can cooperate with my mom and seize the opportunity to catch the bad guys?" Nalan proposed.

    It happened that he was busy with his studies these days and didn''t go to the green bird shop. Moreover, he has never been to the branch of Qingniao bank. The bad guys may not know that he is the son of Luo qingluan.

    Because of this, he has enough confidence to attract bad people to catch him. At that time, you will succeed in cooperating with your mother.

 Chapter 1363

    In this way, Luo qingluan thinks this method is feasible. With Nalan Changyi''s intelligence, he will leave us clues. At that time, they can catch the people of the sun family and ask all the children to rescue.

    "But..." although the method is good, Luo qingluan still can''t agree with his son to take risks. "Your method is very good, but my mother will find someone else to do it for me. This time things are different from previous times. My mother can''t let you take this risk."

    "Mom, just let me go, let me go." Nalan is coquettish and wants to help Luo qingluan.

    "No, my mother can promise you anything else, but this one."

    "Oh, my mother." Nalan Changyi was a little discouraged.

    "Well, go back to your room and draw. My mother will deal with it." Luo qingluan''s attitude is very firm.

    "All right." Nalan Changyi saw that his mother refused to waver, so he had to go back to the room disheartened.

    Luo qingluan looked at his son''s back and thought of the method he had just said. It was really a good idea. However, she can''t let Nalan Changyi do this, so who can bear this heavy responsibility?

    After thinking about it, Luo qingluan thought of the little younger martial sister of Nalan night - Mu Xiaoyu. If you can ask her for help, you will certainly increase your confidence.

    Since their seclusion three years ago, Mu Xiaoyu and Chen Hu have not lived with them, but opened a small hospital in shanpo county to treat people. Because Mu Xiaoyu is young, beautiful, kind-hearted and superb in medicine, he has won the reputation of a little medical fairy.

    "Yong''an, let''s go to shanpo county." Luo qingluan stepped on the carriage. Yong''an had learned that she was going there to find Mu Xiaoyu.

    "Yes!"

    Half a day later, when they arrived at shanpo County, Mu Xiaoyu was giving treatment in the hospital. She was dressed in white, full of Fairy Spirit, and the sweet smile on her face was in direct proportion to the surrounding environment.

    This is a small mountain village. It is very poor. The poor here look down on the doctor. There are many lonely old people living here to provide for the aged. They chop firewood and hunt. Sometimes when they are injured, they can only pick some herbs from the mountains for simple dressing. Some old people in the village are fond of headache and can only eat some wild herbs to relieve it.

    Since the bathing fish came, there has been a little doctor in their village. She is charitable and often collects herbs in the mountains. When she can find some good things, she gives them directly to the residents of the village without charging them a penny.

    "Girl, you are so nice. Why don''t you find a good family to marry?" A villager asked curiously.

    The villagers also feel that a spotless woman like her should stay in that kind of rich family and enjoy the life of a golden lady. Why do you choose to do this kind of thing without making money in such a remote place.

    Moreover, the environment here is not particularly good, very simple, but there is also a man in blue in the medical school of bathing Xiaoyu to help her take care of the patients. They built the house together, so it is much better than other residents'' houses.

    But no matter how you say it, it''s not as comfortable as the days in the city.

    "I don''t want to get married yet. I just want to go out and have a look. The world is so big. Why do I have to marry someone? It''s the best?" Mu Xiaoyu smiled and chatted with the villagers.

    In fact, she thinks it''s very good now. Childe Ning and Chen Hu accompany her to travel here and help some people in need. She thinks it''s a beautiful day

    , she is happy every day.

    "A girl is kind-hearted. Anyone who sees her will like her from the bottom of her heart." The villagers joked.

    In fact, it is not difficult to see that it is a beautiful thing for three people to live a carefree, speechless and world-class life every day in such a place. After all, the rich people are used to the life of intrigue, but they think the life in the village is the best.

    They smiled one after another and talked about something else.

    "No, I just prefer to help people. These little things are not worth mentioning." Mu Xiaoyu tells the truth.

    The conditions in the village are so bitter that they look down on the doctor. It''s worth a trip to the world to do what she can do in her lifetime.

    The man in Tsing Yi nearby is also helping to greet the patient. Sometimes the patient catches the medicine at muxiaoyu, which is cooked directly at the small medical center before taking it away.

    Because the procedure of preparing medicine is very complicated, in order to achieve the best effect, Mu Xiaoyu is afraid that they will not be able to cook well after taking it back. He handed it over to the man in Tsing Yi. Over time, the childe is also proficient in pharmacology.

    As for Chen Hu, Nalan night''s third martial brother, Mu Xiaoyu thinks he is sometimes one-sided and careless. Although he is a little careless, it also just shows that he is a simple and honest person.

    He is kind-hearted and honest. As long as he can give him something to eat, he can help do things all day. No, when the small medical school is busy, he is responsible for filling the medicine and then cooperating with the childe to make medicine for the patient.

    Mu Xiaoyu was busy and happy. Several patients came and lined up outside the door. In front of their small hospital, several round wooden stools were made for patients to wait.

    When Luo qingluan saw these details, she couldn''t help but feel warm. Xiaoyu was the same as before. In the end, she was a warm-hearted girl''s family. From many details, we can see a person''s quality.

    Walking forward, Luo qingluan also quietly lined up at the back of the long line.

    Fortunately, there are not many people today, because she is diligent in taking care of them on weekdays. These villagers have a minor illness and pain, and she will soon cure them. Moreover, she can not only alleviate some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, but also cure them.

    So now fewer people see a doctor, and she is happy.

    After about three cups of tea, it was finally Luo qingluan''s turn. She sat in front of the table and smiled.

    "Excuse me, sister..." Mu Xiaoyu looked up and suddenly stared round his eyes. He exclaimed in disbelief: "ah! Sister Luo? How is it you?"

    She didn''t notice just now. She thought it was a villager in the village?

    "Yes, how about it?" Luo qingluan held her hand. "Have you missed me lately?"

    "Think!" Mu Xiaoyu grabbed her hand excitedly, "I''m dreaming of you!"

    Originally, she thought that after this period of time, she would go to Beijun city to see sister Luo. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan came first?

    "How are you recently?" Luo qingluan said with concern.

    Although it is said that she has a good life here, the environment is really too simple. Even if the hospital is built well, she is a girl in the deep mountains and forests. Luo qingluan is a little worried.

    "I''m fine. You see, it''s all built by Chen Hu and childe Ning. Although it''s simple here, although the sparrow has all the small and five dirty organs, its life is not bad at all." Mu Xiaoyu looks happy.

    Luoqing

    Luan knows that she is optimistic, but she is not easy to hit her. After all, how many times in life can you do a natural and unrestrained walk, and live according to your own wishes. Perhaps, this is what people have been pursuing, but can''t do.

    So she won''t say much.

    "Although you say so, I heard that people here are very poor and can''t afford medical expenses. You live here and have no financial source. How can you solve the problem of food and drink?" Luo qingluan pointed out the question.

    Although it is said that charity is a virtue, people should consider others only when they can ensure that they can eat. Otherwise, if they starve to death, who can think for her?

    "Ha ha, you say this." Mu Xiaoyu didn''t take it to heart. "You don''t have to worry about it. There''s everything to eat and drink here!"

    "Huh?" Luo qingluan is curious.

    Mu Xiaoyu took her hand and went to the hospital.

    "Sister Luo, just show me."

    When Luo qingluan opened the curtain and walked into the simple thatched shed, she saw that muxiaoyu''s medical school was really the same as she said. Although the sparrow was small, it had all five internal organs.

    "You see, every box here is made by Chen Hu and childe Ning for me. So is this cabinet, as well as the shelf for drying medicine. These bamboo buildings and these rare wild medicinal materials are collected together with me." Mu Xiaoyu happily introduces her small medical school.

    "And there." She took Luo qingluan and went back.

    Behind the small medical hall, there is a bamboo forest, under which there is a black land.

    "You see, there is a black land here, which is taken care of by nearby residents. There are corn, potatoes, eggplant, okra, tomatoes, cucumbers, onions and garlic. There are bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest!"

    With that, Mu Xiaoyu took Luo qingluan to the other side.

    "You see, there is also a stream here. Usually when we are free, we will also fish in the stream. Occasionally, we will go hunting in the mountains and exchange game for rice. In winter, when game can''t be played, we will also dig some ginseng and go to the city to change cotton clothes and quilts."

    Mu Xiaoyu took Luo qingluan''s hand. She was optimistic and very young and energetic. Luo qingluan looked at her and heard her introduction, plus what she saw in front of her eyes.

    "It''s really good." Luo qingluan nodded, "although the environment is not very good, it''s still very comfortable."

    Well, that''s all right.

    "Yes, yes."

    Mu Xiaoyu said happily: "The villagers in the village are kind to me. Although they can''t afford medical expenses, they are willing to give them to me as long as they have them. Sometimes I don''t want to collect them, because they all have a large family to support. At least, they are husband and wife. Young people go out and work hard, leaving children and old people here, I think They are really poor. That''s why I stay here all the time. I think it''s good to do my part and do something. It''s not very important to return anything. "

    "Yes." Luo qingluan smiled back, "as long as you are happy." Mu Xiaoyu also laughed.

    They came to the yard and sat down. Mu Xiaoyu poured a cup of tea for Luo qingluan.

    "By the way, sister Luo, why do you have time to come to me?" Mu Xiaoyu asked curiously.

    "The master has encountered something and wants to ask Miss mu for help." Yongan doesn''t know where it came from.

 Chapter 1364

    "Ah, brother Yong''an, why are you here?" Mu Xiaoyu recognized him at a glance. Although I haven''t seen you for three years, Yong''an is easy to appear, and Mu Xiaoyu cries happily.

    "Come on, come and sit here." Mu Xiaoyu hurriedly took him to sit down here.

    While pouring tea, he shouted to the other end of the yard: "senior brother Chen Hu, Yongan and sister Luo are coming, come quickly!"

    As soon as he heard the sound, Chen Hu hurried out of it.

    "Oh, brother Yong''an!" Chen Hu happily came forward and hugged Yong''an. "Elder martial brother, do you miss us, so come to see us." Then Chen Hu looked around, but he didn''t find Nalan night''s figure.

    "Why, didn''t the elder martial brother come?" Chen Hu asked.

    "Your eldest martial brother has gone to Mr. Leng''s side. Recently, he has a very difficult case, so they are busy." Yongan Road.

    "Really?" Chen Hu asked, "what''s the case? How''s the second senior brother recently?" After three years of separation, their three division brothers have not been together for a long time. They really miss the days when they were together.

    "It''s hard to say." Yong''an and Chen Hu had a simple chat. The two men went to the side to talk about the past.

    The patient in the yard now has only one young master in green. He looks here from time to time. Luo qingluan notices him.

    "Little fish, who is this childe?" Luo qingluan asked curiously.

    Mu Xiaoyu follows Luo qingluan''s line of sight and sees childe Ning.

    "Oh, sister Luo, you said childe Ning. He is a scholarly childe in shanpo county. He is very talented. He thinks it''s a good thing to practice medicine well, so he often comes to me to help. Hei hei." Mu Xiaoyu smiled naively.

    There was no impurity in Mu Xiaoyu''s smile. She smiled very pure, but Luo qingluan saw that childe Ning might not be as simple as she thought.

    "How did you know each other?" Luo qingluan asked curiously.

    "Oh, you say that." Mu Xiaoyu put down his tea cup and said, "once Chen Hu and I picked herbs on the mountain and sold them in the city. At that time, we met childe Ning on the street. He saw that our ginseng was good, so he bought it. I asked him how he wanted to eat it. Then he said he bought it back to make up for his mother, saying that his mother had some old diseases, so we talked."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan drank tea, "and then?"

    "Later, I found that his mother''s persistent disease can be cured, and his mother''s old disease may not be able to eat ginseng. If you casually eat such a tonic, it will be more troublesome. Therefore, I suggested that he take me to see his mother."

    "At first, he was not very optimistic about me, because he thought I was young and not as good as medicine, and the doctors in the city couldn''t cure his mother''s stubborn disease. How can I be optimistic?"

    "Yes." Luo qingluan understood, "so did he take you later?"

    "Yes." Mu Xiaoyu nodded and said, "but I told him, in fact, your mother''s old disease is not a difficult disease. The doctors in the city can''t cure it because they are afraid of controlling the dosage and overusing your mother. You take me to see your mother. I just want to have a look. I don''t want money. Anyway, it''s just a pulse, and your mother won''t lose."

    "So he took you to his house." Luo qingluan added.

    "Yes, when I saw his mother at that time, I only felt that she was a little empty. She belonged to the root of the disease of confinement. The perennial accumulation of rheumatism led to a little deformation of her legs. I told him that I could cure his mother''s disease without charging a penny, and then he agreed."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded, "then how did he come here later?"

    "Later." Speaking of it, Mu Xiaoyu thinks it''s a little funny, "Later, after three months of treatment, his mother recovered. Then he insisted on repaying me by saying he wanted to give me money. I said I really didn''t want money. Then he said that if he didn''t want money, he would be grateful if he came to work for me. At that time, I refused him because I had Chen Hu''s help. Even if he came, he didn''t have much to do. I couldn''t because If it''s a small matter, waste other people''s precious time. "

    "But then you couldn''t beat him, could you?" Luo qingluan saw it.

    "Yes, later he came and couldn''t drive away. I thought, he was kind enough to help me. Why should I refuse people thousands of miles away, so I left him. At that time, the village was cold, and he began to help me take care of the patients together."

    After saying that, Luo qingluan roughly understood the situation of Childe Ning. Although it was a reward, she felt full of love from the look in her eyes when she noticed childe Ning just now.

    "Have you ever thought about what you would do if childe Tianning confessed to you one day?" Luo qingluan asked her.

    "Ah? Confession?" Mu Xiaoyu didn''t dare to think, "I just think he''s a friend."

    "You think others are friends, but childe Ning doesn''t think so?"

    Yong''an and Chen Hu came in from the outside. It''s good to hear Luo qingluan ask.

    "Why don''t you talk more?" Luo qingluan thinks they haven''t seen each other for a long time. They should also have a lot to say.

    "Brothers are like this. Even if they don''t contact for a long time, their feelings are still there." Chen Hu said with a big grin.

    "Oh, that''s true." Luo qingluan also agreed with this statement, "but what you just said is also reasonable."

    Chen Hu knows that Luo qingluan is talking about childe Ning.

    "Yes, I also told Xiaoyu that childe Ning is pursuing her, but she doesn''t listen? I have to say that people don''t have this idea." Chen Hu drank a cup of tea and Yong''an sat down next to him.

    "Oh, it''s true. People just repay kindness. Why do you all think so?" Mu Xiaoyu''s face turned red when he was said.

    Luo qingluan smiled. In fact, girls at this age are so shy and blush.

    "Do you like childe Ning?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Mu Xiaoyu was a little confused when she asked, "do you like it?"

    "No, no, No." Mu Xiaoyu shook his head, "I just helped his mother out of kindness. In fact, he can repay his kindness."

    "But you think so, others don''t think so." Yongan also said.

    "Yes, since you don''t have this idea, don''t expect him like that, otherwise he will get hurt." Luo qingluan pointed out the key.

    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. I''ll pay attention to it later." Mu Xiaoyu nodded.

    At this time, childe Ning came over from there.

    "Little fish girl, there is a patient there. She says her stomach hurts a little. Come and have a look." Childe Ning is holding a medicine bowl in his hand, taking care of the patient and boiling the medicine at the same time.

    "Oh, here I am." Mu Xiaoyu got up and went over. She turned back and said to Luo qingluan, "wait for me here. I''ll come soon."

    "OK, you go." Luo qingluan replied.

    After a while, Mu Xiaoyu''s figure got into the shed.

    This grass

    The shed is a backbone made of wood, beams and columns, a roof made of bamboo and a roof made of straw. It is a simple place to shelter from wind and rain. A simple bed was made of straw and wood in the straw shed, on which the patients lay.

    As soon as he entered the hut, muxiaoyu saw the old woman with stomachache. He hurried forward to help her feel her pulse. After reading it, he thought there was no problem. Just let her drink more water.

    Childe Ning came forward and asked timidly, "are those your friends, little fish?"

    "Huh?" Mu Xiaoyu glanced at childe Ning, "well, yes, they are my friends from Beijun city. They have known each other for many years."

    For childe Ning, Mu Xiaoyu didn''t say much and didn''t tell him Luo qingluan their identity. Because they have been anonymous, they are just ordinary people now.

    "Well, I think you look familiar with them." Childe Ning is embarrassed to say what he thinks.

    In fact, what he wants to say is that watching Mu Xiaoyu is much better for them than himself. He wants to say that he is also a friend. Why does he feel different.

    However, Mu Xiaoyu didn''t think so much.

    "Well, they are my classmates and senior brothers. We have known each other long ago and have a very good relationship. They want to ask me for help, so they came here from Beijun city to find me."

    "North County city?" As soon as childe Ning heard this, he excitedly took Mu Xiaoyu''s hand. "Aren''t you going to Beijun city with them? What do they want to come to you for? Can you tell me?"

    Mu Xiaoyu''s wrist was pinched by him, and he struggled to open it. "Young master Ning, don''t get excited. Let me go first."

    "Sorry." Childe Ning suddenly reacted and felt that his reaction was too fierce. He hurriedly released Mu Xiaoyu''s hand.

    "Sorry, I was so excited just now. I......" childe Ning wanted to apologize, but he didn''t know what to say.

    Mu Xiaoyu suddenly remembered what Luo qingluan said to her. Maybe childe Ning really liked himself and would stay here for so long.

    That''s right. If you don''t have feelings and love, how can you accompany another person for so long to do something without return? Unless you just want to be with that person, right?

    "It''s all right. Take care of the patient here first. I''ll go out first." Mu Xiaoyu didn''t say much and went straight out of the shed.

    Childe Ning stretched out his hand behind him, but he couldn''t catch her at last, and dropped his arm.

    In the yard, Luo qingluan saw this scene, but didn''t say anything.

    "Come back so soon?" She asked.

    Mu Xiaoyu has recovered his vitality, as if that scene had not happened just now.

    "Yes, an aunt has a stomachache. It''s not in the way." Then she smiled happily again.

    Mu Xiaoyu always looks lively and smiling, which makes people feel that she is so young, optimistic and energetic. In fact, she knows some things only by herself.

    "By the way, sister Luo, you haven''t said what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Mu Xiaoyu said.

    After chatting for a long time, Luo qingluan just talked about her. They haven''t said anything serious yet. Luo qingluan and Yong''an look at each other. Finally, the two people tell Mu Xiaoyu in detail what happened in the green bird line recently.

    "Probably, that''s it." Luo qingluan said.

    "How unreasonable!" After listening, muxiaoyu couldn''t sit still. "These people are so hateful! No, I''ll pack up my things and go with you!"

 Chapter 1365

    Luo qingluan talked with Mu Xiaoyu about the scheme proposed by Nalan Changyi. After listening to it, Mu Xiaoyu agreed without saying a word, and felt that Nalan Changyi''s method was very good.

    "Hey, don''t worry. Let''s discuss the countermeasures first. Moreover, you pack up in such a hurry. Your patients haven''t explained it yet." Yongan glanced at the shed over there.

    Mu Xiaoyu saw it. It turned out that childe Ning had been listening to them.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care that he was silent nearby. Originally, this place was a public place. Their voices could be heard in the shed over there, even if he didn''t stand nearby to listen.

    Mu Xiaoyu saw that childe Ning heard it anyway, so he asked childe Ning to come together.

    "Childe Ning, I have something to do. I want to go to Beijun city with sister Luo. Will you help me see the patient here for a few days?" Mu Xiaoyu asked tentatively.

    Childe Ning looked cold. When he saw Mu Xiaoyu just now, his first reaction was to pack his bags. In fact, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart. She didn''t want to, so she wanted to leave him?

    "I don''t know what Ning Haoyan is in Xiaoyu''s heart. Even if we are friends, we have been together for nearly three years. Should we kiss more than ordinary friends? But what''s the matter when you decide to tell me you''re leaving?"

    Childe Ning looked unhappy. Even if she wanted to leave, she at least said hello, but the way she looked just now, it was clear that the matter in the eldest martial brother''s house was more important.

    Mu Xiaoyu apologized. It was really her negligence just now. As soon as she heard what Yongan and Luo qingluan said about the green bird trip, she was anxious to rush there immediately, and didn''t think of anything else.

    "I''m sorry, childe Ning. I was in a hurry just now. Please don''t mind. I didn''t mean it." Mu Xiaoyu and childe Ning apologize.

    Luo qingluan saw that childe Ning seemed very jealous and walked over.

    "Young master Ning, I''m sorry. Xiaoyu and I have something important. We must hurry back as soon as possible."

    Then Luo qingluan held Mu Xiaoyu''s hand. "Xiaoyu and I have been friends for many years. I''m not polite to her. I''ll say what I have, so don''t take it to heart. She doesn''t mean to ignore you."

    Luo qingluan only thought that childe Ning was Mu Xiaoyu''s sweetheart and explained.

    But childe Ning didn''t say it was OK. The more he said it, the more unhappy he was.

    Why, if others are friends, isn''t he a friend? He is the one that muxiaoyu should pay attention to.

    "You said you would come. You haven''t been in touch for three years. Now you say you''ll take the little fish girl away. You have to give her a time to prepare." Childe Ning is not happy to see Mu Xiaoyu with them anyway.

    Originally, she was kind-hearted. If someone else had something to do, she certainly didn''t want to rush up to help at the first time, but it was because of this that Ning Haoyan was even more unhappy.

    Why should they come to Mu Xiaoyu for help? They didn''t think that the sun family was so dangerous that they couldn''t make it. How could little fish get rid of it? What if little fish got hurt? What if your life is in danger?

    Even the irrelevant villagers would worry about whether they would be attacked by wild animals when they saw little fish girl picking herbs and hunting on the mountain. On the contrary, they, who claimed to be relatives, didn''t show any worry about her at all!

    This is what makes Ning Haoyan most alive

    Angry place!

    Luo qingluan seemed to see a trace of worry in his eyes. Then he slowly said, "childe Ning looks like he''s worried about the little fish?"

    "Nonsense!" She is his sweetheart. Can he not worry?

    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Hu was not calm, "cough."

    The other party is also Princess Chu. The boy''s speech is too rough. He dares to say that Princess Chu''s speech is nonsense. If it had been before, the smelly boy''s head would have been no longer around his neck.

    Luo qingluan smiled and didn''t care about him. He turned to Mu Xiaoyu and said, "I can see that childe Ning still cares about you. I think the environment here is good. Why don''t I go around with Yong''an and discuss it with Chen Hu and childe Ning?"

    Mu Xiaoyu thanked Luo qingluan for giving her a step. He nodded and said, "OK, sister Luo, let''s discuss it first."

    Luo qingluan gave her a positive look, and then walked away with Yong''an.

    As soon as they left, Ning Haoyan took the little fish''s hand and sat down to one side.

    "Little fish girl, do you really want to go to North County city? Can''t you not go?" Ning Haoyan''s tone was full of jealousy and unhappiness, and there was an unreachable expectation in his eyes.

    Mu Xiaoyu broke away from him and looked at him with guilt. "I''m sorry, childe Ning, this matter is really important to me. I have to help. Sister Luo seldom asks others. This time she can come to me herself, which shows that this matter also has a great impact on her, otherwise she won''t come all the way to ask me for help."

    "But..." childe Ning didn''t know how to say, "we''ve known each other for three years. Even if you always said we were just friends before, can you really see my feelings for you?"

    "Of course I can see." Mu Xiaoyu responded to him, "if you are not really good to these patients, how can I become best friends with you?"

    "I......" childe Ning is really helpless. I don''t know whether to confess to her or not. "In fact, I want to say more than that!"

    In fact, childe Ning wants to express his feelings for her. These patients are just patients in his eyes. If these patients have nothing to do with Mu Xiaoyu, they may not have a relationship in their life, let alone take care of them?

    Why did he leave his parents alone and stay with her every day? It is because he really likes her. As long as she does something, he is willing to do it without complaint.

    Even if it''s windy and rainy, the sun in summer and the snow in winter can help her take care of patients, pick up patients, fill medicine and boil medicine. Even to study medicine for her is to be with her one day and have enough advantages to deserve her!

    But now she wants to leave for another thing? How did he accept it?

    "Young master Ning?" Mu Xiaoyu reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "what do you want to say?"

    Mu Xiaoyu looked at Ning Haoyan and couldn''t help comforting him.

    "I......" Ning Haoyan looked at Mu Xiaoyu''s beautiful face as usual and was speechless. He didn''t know how to lose his temper with a weak woman. Seeing her eyes, he couldn''t bear to blame her, but if he didn''t say something again, he might have no chance to say it in his life.

    "I like you."

    Ning Haoyan summoned up his courage and said seriously, "I really do

    I like you, little fish girl. I want to be with you very much. As long as I can be with you, I will be very happy. No matter what I do, even if it''s just a follower. Don''t leave casually, OK? "

    Ning Haoyan finally said what he wanted to say, which surprised Mu Xiaoyu.

    Even if they had told her earlier, childe Ning looked like he was interested in himself, but she really didn''t expect that childe Ning''s feelings for her were deep into her bones.

    Don''t ask for love, just want to be with her, even a follower?

    She never knew that he had been with her for so long and had such feelings for her?

    Mu Xiaoyu was stunned. "Childe Ning, what did you say?"

    Ning Haoyan looked at Mu Xiaoyu''s reaction and knew that she did not regard herself as the opposite sex she pursued, but as a very normal friend. He was a little lost and happy at the same time.

    It is precisely because of the simplicity of Mu Xiaoyu that Mu Xiaoyu is very precious. How many women in the world can do like her and do nothing in return?

    He also loved her silently for three years because of her influence. In these three years, seeing her doing the same thing day after day, year after year, every moment of the day, he never knew that she was hard, regretful, lazy, and good to the patient for three years, he knew that it was his blessing to meet her.

    So he also learned from her and loved her silently, hoping that one day he could make her feel good.

    Originally everything was fine, but today two people suddenly came and broke their lives.

    The arrival of Luo qingluan and Yong''an is more terrible than wind and rain, hot sun and winter snow. It seems that in his cognition, there has never been anything that can make Mu Xiaoyu put down her patient. But today he saw it, so he suddenly had a sense of crisis.

    He suddenly felt that muxiaoyu also had more important things, so what is he compared with her patient?

    He didn''t know, so even if Mu Xiaoyu really refused him today, he would try before she left.

    Obviously, his words frightened Mu Xiaoyu. She couldn''t slow down for a long time.

    "I said, I like you, little fish girl. Let me take care of you. I will go wherever you go for the rest of my life." Ning Haoyan grabbed his hand and said tenderly. A pair of eyes looked at her eagerly, like a wave of autumn water, which captured people''s heart and soul.

    Mu Xiaoyu recovered from his surprise and hurriedly pulled his hand back from his hand.

    "Young master Ning, you are exaggerating." Mu Xiaoyu said seriously, "I never thought about what you said. Besides, it''s too sudden for me to accept."

    "I know I''m too sudden, but I''m afraid you''ll go for a long time. In case someone else likes you during this time, I..." Ning Haoyan wanted to say that if someone confesses first, he hasn''t liked it for three years in vain, but he was too eager to talk and embarrassed to say.

    Mu Xiaoyu can also hear the meaning of his words

    "Young master Ning, I''m not ready to talk about marriage, so I won''t like others casually." Mu Xiaoyu explained.

    "What about you?" Ning Haoyan wants to know if he has a chance?

 Chapter 1366

    Mu Xiaoyu thought, "childe Ning, we''ve known each other for three years, and I''ve seen a lot of things. Childe Ning is kind-hearted and a scholar family. In fact, if childe has time, he can take an imperial examination. In the future, there will be women who will break the threshold of the Ning family. Childe Ning doesn''t have to pursue it here."

    "If you say so, you won''t give me a chance." Ning Haoyan was disheartened when he heard what Mu Xiaoyu said.

    "In fact, it''s not all."

    Mu Xiaoyu looked at childe Ning''s state and said, "if childe likes Xiaoyu, he will remember childe Ning. But now I just need to go away and take care of the patient for childe Ning. In fact, I really regard childe Ning as a good friend. Otherwise, how can I rest assured to give you such an important thing?"

    "Really?" Ning Haoyan listens to it, only when Mu Xiaoyu has him in his heart, he grabs her hand happily, "I didn''t hear wrong, and you have me in your heart?"

    "Er..." Mu Xiaoyu smiled awkwardly, "childe Ning."

    In fact, she didn''t mean that at all.

    At this time, Ning Haoyan only had those words in his heart. He didn''t want anything else. He spent three years in order to get her affirmation. Finally, she said that she also liked him.

    Chen Hu watched, but he couldn''t see it anymore. He didn''t know when to walk away.

    Ning Haoyan took Mu Xiaoyu''s hand and said, "I''m satisfied to hear you say that. I know I haven''t paid in vain in recent years."

    Mu Xiaoyu just wanted to talk to him, "I''ll pack up my things and leave with sister Luo. During this time, I''ll have to trouble childe Ning to look after the patients for me. You know their prescriptions. Just cook on time every day."

    Not yet relieved from the joy, Ning Haoyan stuck it as soon as he heard that she was going to pack up her burden.

    "Little fish girl, I don''t trust you to go to Beijun City alone. I must go with you." Ning Haoyan just doesn''t trust her to take risks alone.

    Mu Xiaoyu listened, "how can this work?" She went to help, not to play?

    "Why not?" Childe Ning doesn''t understand. Didn''t they all agree to be together just now?

    "No." He didn''t understand what Mu Xiaoyu meant. "Sister Luo asked me to help. It''s the friendship of our good sisters. It''s natural for them to help when they are in trouble, but you''re different."

    "Why am I different?" She can go, so can he.

    "You have nothing to do with them. If you go to help, your reputation is not right. My sister Luo, they still owe you a favor. It''s inappropriate." Mu Xiaoyu doesn''t want to take him.

    "Your business is mine. Isn''t that the same?" Anyway, he is going after Mu Xiaoyu. In the future, she will be his daughter-in-law of Ning Haoyan. Isn''t her friend his?

    "You..." Mu Xiaoyu was stunned and didn''t know what to say.

    "No matter what, I''ll protect you. Either take me or you won''t go." Ning Haoyan doesn''t want Chen Hu to go with her.

    What''s more, the North County city and the evil forces of the sun family sound frightening. Children can disappear out of thin air. It''s like a big change into a living person. How can she do such dangerous things alone!

    Ning Haoyan''s attitude is firm. Mu Xiaoyu thinks about it and thinks about it. He does in recent years

    In fact, he takes care of himself very much. Out of worry, he is not willing to go by himself, which is understandable. With what he said today, I think I really missed a lot.

    Anyway, taking Chen Hu is also going. Taking him is also going. I don''t want Luo qingluan to wait for them, so I had to promise him.

    "Well, you can go together, but..." Mu Xiaoyu said in front. "When we get there, everything should follow sister Luo''s arrangement. We can''t be good at making suggestions, so as not to damage major events, you know?"

    This time, the case of the loss of children still had a great impact on her. Her heart was soft. As soon as she heard that the children were gone and captured by bad people, she wanted to unload eight pieces of those people.

    Who says she can only save people? At the critical moment, what should be killed is still to be killed.

    "Well, well, listen to you." Ning Haoyan finally nods when he sees Mu Xiaoyu. Everything else is not important.

    After entering the house and discussing with Chen Hu, Chen Hu agreed to stay and help them pack their bags together.

    On the hillside not far away, in a green bamboo forest, a small tip emerged from the root of the bamboo. Yong''an and Luo qingluan were very happy digging bamboo shoots on the mountain.

    "The bamboo shoots in this season are the best. They are fragrant, crisp and tender. Take some back and try them for xiaoshizi." Yongan is digging and thinking about Nalan Changyi.

    "That boy has become a foodie now." Luo qingluan thought of his son and ate more than before.

    "That''s right. Xiaoshizi has heavy homework every day and needs to consume a lot of physical and mental power. Naturally, he should supplement energy in time." Yongan watched Nalan Changyi grow up from a little to the present. Although he was only five years old, he was already a little man.

    "He has been very close to that Mo Xuerou recently." Luo qingluan remembered that Nalan Changyi had brought her snacks made by Mo Xuerou several times.

    "Yes, I heard Yuyan say that he has a good relationship with his classmates in the Tianxing Pavilion, and his relationship with this little girl Mo Xuerou is even more unusual. They are very close. People say that they are a pair of Golden Boys and girls." Yong''an smiled happily.

    "Really?" This is what Luo qingluan didn''t expect. "It''s normal for children to play well. They are innocent and have no guess. They are the best age in their life."

    Luo qingluan thought of playing with his companions when he was a child. At that time, he was really carefree and really liked a person. It was also a very simple love without any impurities. Unlike now, the adult world is always mixed with all kinds of materials and interests, and even love has become very rare.

    "That is." Yongan also agrees with Luo qingluan, "children''s mind is simple, but..."

    "Huh?" Luo qingluan saw that Yong''an wanted to stop talking, "what?"

    "What''s the master''s opinion of this childe Ning?" Yong''an asked.

    Luo qingluan looked back at the two people in the hospital yard, turned around and looked at Yong''an.

    "What do you think?" Luo qingluan wanted to hear his opinion.

    Yongan thought, "well, it''s hard to say."

    In fact, after all, they only met childe Ning for the first time today. As for how he is, they can''t judge whether he is good or bad just by one face. Sometimes people can''t judge by appearance.

    Although Yongan''s first feeling was that the man was not very good, it was muxiaoyu''s private affair after all, and he was hard to say anything.

    However, because Mu Xiaoyu is the younger martial sister of the Lord, they also know each other, so they care. Otherwise, it''s someone else who cares who you''re with?

    Luo qingluan nodded, "indeed, I don''t think this man is very good."

    "Oh?" Yong''an was curious, "what does the master think?"

    "To tell you the truth, he makes me feel like..." that kind of feeling is difficult to make people say clearly, like there is, like there is no, "if there is, like there is a picture, like there is no picture, in short, I can''t tell the feeling of unclear Road."

    "I feel the same way." Yongan agrees with Luo qingluan.

    "Right?" Luo qingluan thought: "Anyway, it''s very uncomfortable. It''s not that kind of clean feeling. You see, his eyes always float towards us. It seems that his eyes are fixed on Xiaoyu all the time. It seems that he is afraid that she will run away. To put it bluntly, we are his senior brother and sister-in-law. He can only meet by chance. Even if he has been a friend for three years, it''s just an ordinary friend Department, Xiaoyu''s mind is simple. If Chen Hu hadn''t accompanied her in recent years, I''m afraid this childe Ning would have done it to Xiaoyu long ago? "

    Luo qingluan''s heart didn''t particularly like this childe Ning.

    And when they were digging bamboo shoots in the back mountain just now, they saw that childe Ning was chasing and beating the little fish, and they couldn''t let go. Think about the gentle and lovely character of little fish. Her heart is so soft. How can she bear to refuse him? Just because he has helped her take care of her patients in all weathers for the past three years, Xiaoyu can''t ruthlessly refuse him.

    "Although he seems to give selflessly, he actually caught Xiaoyu''s weakness, which makes me feel that this man''s mind is not simple. You think he is a scholar family, so why should he give up his good future to pursue Xiaoyu, a public female doctor?" Luo qingluan picked out childe Ning''s problem.

    "Either he thinks Xiaoyu is simple and easy to cheat, or he is greedy for her beauty and body. Xiaoyu''s heart is too soft and doesn''t have the heart to guard against others. Where would he think that childe Ning is such a person."

    "But this is also our guess. Maybe he is sincere?" Luo qingluan thought and said.

    "It''s hard to say." Yong''an nodded.

    "But it seems that they have discussed it. Why don''t we go and have a look." Luo qingluan got up.

    Yong''an and Luo qingluan came back from the back mountain with some bamboo shoots. At this time, Chen Hu also helped Mu Xiaoyu and Ning Haoyan pack their bags. They waited in the hospital.

    When they came back, Mu Xiaoyu stood up and said, "sister Luo, can we go?"

    "It seems that you have discussed and decided how to go?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Mu Xiaoyu glanced at Chen Hu and childe Ning. He smiled and said to Luo qingluan, "elder martial brother three is familiar with everything here, so we decided to leave it to him. Childe Ning and I will go on the road with you."

    Luo qingluan looked at Ning Haoyan and thought that childe Ning was really not simple, but she didn''t show it too obviously.

    "Well, now that it has been decided, let''s go." Luo qingluan turned and got into the carriage, and Yong''an followed.

    Mu Xiaoyu follows Luo qingluan behind. Ning Haoyan helps her take the burden and takes two steps. He pulls Xiao Yu''s hand and Mu Xiaoyu looks back at him.

    "What''s the matter?" Asked Mu Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 1367

    Ning Haoyan lowered his voice and said, "your sister-in-law doesn''t seem to like me very much."

    Mu Xiaoyu takes a look at Luo qingluan. She has got on the carriage and doesn''t pay much attention to Ning Haoyan.

    "You think too much. My sister Luo is such a person. She is so light and not particularly enthusiastic to anyone. After all, it''s normal for you to just know her and don''t know you. Wait a minute, you ride with brother Yong''an, and sister Luo and I take a carriage." The little fish said.

    "All right." Ning Haoyan followed their footsteps and his face was a little gloomy. I hope he thought more.

    The carriage bumped along the mountain road, wobbling all the way, and the sky gradually darkened.

    Mu Xiaoyu didn''t look very good when he saw Luo qingluan. "What''s the matter with your sister-in-law? You don''t look very well." She''s a little worried.

    Luo qingluan opened his eyes and saw Mu Xiaoyu, "nothing. It''s just that he''s busy with green bird travel these days. He''s a little depressed."

    With that, Mu Xiaoyu quickly grabbed her arm and began to pulse for her: "sister Luo, this is a false fire attacking your heart. It''s caused by too much effort. I''ll prescribe some calming drugs for you later. You can have a good sleep and sweat at night, and your spirit will be better."

    Luo qingluan nodded, "it''s good to have you. I haven''t seen you for three years. Xiaoyu''s medical skills are more and more refined."

    Mu Xiaoyu laughed.

    "I don''t know how the elder martial brother has been lately?" Mu Xiaoyu hasn''t seen Nalan night for three years. I don''t know if he has changed.

    "What else can he do? He''s busy with his brothers every day. Even if he''s secluded in the mountains, he still doesn''t see people all day. A busy man can''t be idle at all. He doesn''t know why we want to seclude."

    Mu Xiaoyu smiled. "Elder martial brother, are you still the same? You are so busy every day."

    "Men are the same. They can always do what they like and work tirelessly." Luo qingluan said carelessly.

    "Well, I always do what I like. Isn''t sister Luo the same way? She likes to make money." For example, she likes to see a doctor for some poor people. She has always insisted on doing it. Now she feels nothing bad. Mu Xiaoyu smiles naively.

    Luo qingluan thought she should be said to be too naive, or is she one track minded?

    "How can it be the same? Some people he is out of kindness, but others don''t necessarily." Luo qingluan hopes she can distinguish between good and bad people.

    "What''s the difference?" Mu Xiaoyu doesn''t understand very well.

    Don''t you think you should keep doing what you like? Why is it good or bad?

    "My little fish."

    Luo qingluan really couldn''t stand it. "Let me tell you so. In fact, your eldest martial brother, you know who he is. He has retired to the mountains and forests these years. He doesn''t ask about the imperial court anymore, but the brothers under him still have to eat, so he must help those who follow him find work. He can''t be idle and let others be idle. Do you think so?"

    "So it''s understandable that he is busy, and I will understand it. Just like this cold departure, it''s so difficult. He goes for several days. Sometimes he leaves without greeting, but I have special trust in him."

    "Because he won''t do anything wrong to me, and he doesn''t have any bad thoughts about me, we can completely trust each other, because we''ve been through many years

    We have experienced life and death and know that the other party is the one we should guard for the rest of our life, so we will not doubt or misunderstand the other party because of a little thing. "

    "But you are different. You are young, naive, romantic and innocent. You are full of kindness to the world. You also believe that doing good deeds will pay off, and you have always done so. But have you ever thought that your kindness does not mean that others are also kind. The people around you are not necessarily all kind."

    Mu Xiaoyu was stunned when he listened to what Luo qingluan said.

    "Let''s put it another way. You are now treating patients and saving people in the wild mountains. The villagers in the mountains are relatively simple. They think you are good to him, they will be good to you. You help them see a doctor and they help you grow food. This is a complementary relationship and a kind help."

    "Chen Hu is with you because you have learned from the same school and know each other well. He won''t hurt you but will only help you. Although he looks silly, he is much better now than before. He is much more calm than before. He can see through people and things at a glance, but we don''t think so if you are childe Ning."

    "Eh? What happened to childe Ning?" Mu Xiaoyu was surprised.

    "HMM." Luo qingluan nodded.

    "Does sister Luo mean that childe Ning is not a good man?" Mu Xiaoyu questions.

    "It''s not that he''s not a good man."

    Luo qingluan and patient explanation, "Yes, we don''t know him well enough, so we don''t trust him. Sometimes, we must have a heart of harming others and a heart of guarding against others. I don''t feel very good about your acquaintance with Childe Ning when he chases you today. If you like you, you can wait for you to go back. Why do you want to chase him out? If he has no other purpose, he won''t do such strange behavior. ¡±

    "Strange behavior?" Mu Xiaoyu doesn''t understand.

    "Don''t you think it''s strange that he spent three years in this remote place to help you do unpaid volunteer work?" If you want to say that a person doesn''t do anything and sacrifice everything in order to get something, Luo qingluan really doesn''t believe it.

    "If you say so, it seems a little strange." Mu Xiaoyu nodded.

    After three years, she was not as simple as just coming down the mountain. She knew what Luo qingluan said and knew it was for her good.

    "Did he say today that he likes you and that he wants to be with you no matter what he does, even if he is a cow or a horse?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Sister Luo, how do you know?" Mu Xiaoyu was stunned. Although childe Ning said something different from her, it still had the same meaning.

    "That''s right." Luo qingluan said to her: "A lot of dandies pursue girls in this way, because you are naive and romantic and do not know the world, so they often say some love words to deceive these girls in order to get their bodies. However, for these men, they have no feelings and are only greedy for women''s beauty for a while. When they are tired of playing enough, they will naturally look for them A prey. "

    "In fact, in their eyes, these beautiful women are just their prey. They don''t have any feelings. The reason why they have been around you is that you haven''t nodded or become his prey. Once they succeed one day, they will abandon you."

    "What?" Mu Xiao

    The fish couldn''t believe looking at Luo qingluan, "how? Childe Ning... He doesn''t look like such a person."

    "It''s hard to draw a tiger with a painted skin, but it''s hard to draw a bone. You know who knows what to destroy, but you don''t know your heart. Silly fish, you were only 15 years old three years ago. Even if he really wanted to do something, he couldn''t do it, but now you''re 18 and can do personnel. Don''t you think his behavior today is very abnormal?"

    In Luo qingluan''s view, he just wanted to stay with the little fish. It doesn''t matter where he is, and his attitude towards those patients is also very clear.

    Think about it. Why does a son of his family come to take care of patients? It''s not because these people are the most important part of Mu Xiaoyu. If they are not mu Xiaoyu''s people, he won''t even take a look.

    Another point is that Chen Hu was protecting Mu Xiaoyu before. Even if childe Ning came, he rarely had a chance to attack Mu Xiaoyu. Mu Xiaoyu is accompanied by Chen Hu everywhere, so he is not easy to succeed. If she guesses correctly, this childe Ning has coveted Mu Xiaoyu for a long time.

    "So..." Mu Xiaoyu really felt a little strange, and she fell into meditation.

    I always thought he was kind, so we took care of the patients together, but now after Luo qingluan''s calculation, she suddenly felt that she should not believe Ning Haoyan too much.

    "Think about it. If he only wanted to repay his kindness, he wouldn''t run so far with you today. And when it comes to repay his kindness, you saved his mother and didn''t charge a silver or two. That''s just because you wanted to help others out of kindness. But you helped him, but he wanted to get you. Don''t you think he was too greedy? ¡±Luo qingluan''s face became more and more solemn.

    Mu Xiaoyu seemed to have some truth and fell into meditation.

    "Moreover, according to what he said, you have saved not a thousand but also 800 people. If everyone comes to repay their kindness and wants to be with you, isn''t it to cut you thousands of times, otherwise it''s not enough."

    "Pooh." Mu Xiaoyu heard that it was funny and laughed, "sister Luo, you are too good at joking."

    A thousand cuts, she doesn''t want it!

    Luo qingluan gently touched her head: "In short, you have grown up now. You should know that to protect yourself, kindness is a necessary instinct for everyone, but for some people, you can''t be too good to him or blind to some people. If you don''t mean to childe Ning, don''t get too close to him. If you pinch like a soft persimmon, you will become his prey one day."

    Luo qingluan loves Nalan night, a little younger martial sister. Looking at her is like seeing her own sister. She sincerely hopes that she can be well.

    Like such a naive girl, innocent age, she doesn''t want her to fall in love for the first time, that is, fall into the hands of a scum man. In that way, she will want to tear that man apart.

    And there is the most important question - she doesn''t know whether Mu Xiaoyu has changed into Mu Xiaosu in the past three years.

    Seeing Ning Haoyan being so serious to her, it should not be.

    But Luo qingluan does not guarantee that the future muxiaoyu will always be muxiaoyu. It is inevitable that one day muxiaosu''s soul will wake up by chance and occupy the body again. At that time, it will be in trouble!

    "Well, I see. I listen to sister Luo." Mu Xiaoyu nodded obediently.

 Chapter 1368

    One day later, towards dusk, the carriage finally returned to Nalan house.

    After getting off the carriage, Mu Xiaoyu went to the door of Nalan house and looked at the majestic sign and the magnificent house.

    "Wow, it''s still the same here?" Mu Xiaoyu runs ahead and enters Nalan house all the way.

    As soon as they entered the yard, many servants had long been informed and saluted one after another, "Miss mu."

    "Hello, everyone." Mu Xiaoyu gave a polite return.

    She walked around the yard happily. It seemed that there was no change here. There was a little strangeness in the familiarity and a little familiarity in the strangeness, but the overall feeling was still so kind.

    "I think I was three years ago. Now I feel really sad." Mu Xiaoyu smiled.

    Yongan first took all his luggage off the carriage, handed it to the housekeeper, and then went to Nalan night by himself.

    Luo qingluan walked behind her. Looking at the lively figure in front of her, she thought it was nice to be young.

    "Little fish, are you hungry? People are already preparing dinner. We can have dinner in a while."

    Hearing that there was food, muxiaoyu looked at the stars: "Wow, I haven''t eaten home food for a long time. I really miss it."

    "Look, what makes you greedy is a little greedy ghost." Ning Haoyan read a sentence beside him with a spoiled face.

    Luo qingluan noticed him and hurriedly asked the housekeeper to take him down to arrange the room.

    "You''re welcome. I can live anywhere. I can live in a room with little fish girl. I came to take care of her." Childe Ning politely dodged.

    As soon as this remark came out, Luo qingluan''s face was stunned for a moment. What does it mean to live in a room with Mu Xiaoyu?

    "Oh, childe Ning is joking. There is no reason for Xiaoyu to live with you in Nalan''s house. After all, men and women are different. When it comes to taking care of, it should be taken care of by my sister-in-law. Childe Ning is afraid it''s inconvenient." Luo qingluan refused him directly.

    "What''s the harm? On weekdays, the three of us take a nap together. Don''t we all live together? It doesn''t matter." Childe Ning said solemnly.

    "How can it be? There are limited conditions in Shabo county. If I knew her place was so primitive, I wouldn''t let her live in that place. Besides, I am the one who has the final say in my government. The housekeeper, Ning Gong is a guest, the best room is arranged, and when she comes to dinner, she must bring it along."

    Luo qingluan said, showing the dignity of her hostess. Although she said it could not be ignored, her tone was dissatisfied with Ning Haoyan, and Ning Haoyan also heard it.

    He looked at Luo qingluan and the housekeeper. Although he was angry, he had to endure it and went down with the housekeeper.

    Looking around, Mu Xiaoyu didn''t notice what happened here. As soon as he turned around, he saw that childe Ning settled down with the housekeeper without saying anything.

    Luo qingluan handed her something in his hand. Mu Xiaoyu was surprised.

    "Sister Luo, why do you give me this?" Mu Xiaoyu doesn''t understand what she means.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes were very serious. Her tone was serious and said to Mu Xiaoyu, "today is different from the past. You must have something to defend yourself and leave the dagger for you. Although you also know martial arts, I don''t want you to use it. Just put it on you for a rainy day. I can be at ease."

    Mu Xiaoyu looked at the dagger in his hand. It was very delicate

    It is small enough to be put in the sleeve without being noticed. It is very sharp. She quickly put it away and put it in her sleeve.

    Although she doesn''t think she will be hurt in Nalan''s house, Luo qingluan must have her reason to do so. So she nodded cleverly, "well, I see."

    Luo qingluan didn''t explain. He just hoped that childe Ning could converge.

    If only he could recognize his identity.

    Just now he brazenly said that he wanted to live in the same room with Mu Xiaoyu, which made people feel very uncomfortable. It gave people the feeling that they had been in love for a long time.

    But even a lover can''t live in the same room with Xiaoyu before she gets married.

    The reason why she didn''t make it clear with Mu Xiaoyu was that she just hoped that this childe Ning wouldn''t do so much, otherwise she would not let him go first.

    At dinner, Nalan night came back.

    "Elder martial brother, are you back?" Mu Xiaoyu''s cheerful figure saw Nalan night from a distance. She rushed to him like a butterfly in the wind.

    "Big brother, big brother. Little fish misses you."

    Nalan night was relieved and looked at the man in front of him: "it''s junior sister Xiaoyu. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She has grown tall and beautiful."

    "Hey, hey." Mu Xiaoyu is less shy than before and smiles, "elder martial brother, I haven''t changed at all. I''m still so wise and powerful before, but it seems more gentle."

    Mu Xiaoyu teases Nalan night.

    In fact, she is respectful and afraid of the eldest martial brother, but she dare not joke with him like this, but they haven''t seen each other for three years. I''m sure the eldest martial brother won''t blame her.

    Nalan night poked a finger on her forehead and said with a smile, "naughty ghost."

    Knowing that Mu Xiaoyu suddenly appeared here, naluo qingluan must have asked her for help. He said with concern: "you should pay more attention outside, you know?"

    "Well, I see." Mu Xiaoyu nodded and said shyly, "don''t worry, I''m not as stupid as before. I can help sister Luo solve this matter this time."

    Luo qingluan greeted him and said, "how''s it going? Are you tired outside?" Nalan also went out for a day. Every time he came back, he looked dusty.

    "It''s all right. The case over there has been handled almost, but there''s still a little trouble to be solved." Nalan looked at Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu at night. "I''ll go back to my room to wash, you talk first."

    "OK." Mu Xiaoyu responded.

    Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu said, "let''s go and have a rest first. When Changyi comes back in a while, we can have dinner."

    "OK." Then Luo qingluan took the little fish to her room.

    At dinner, Liang Yuyan came back with Nalan Changyi. When Nalan came home, he found that a large table of good dishes had been prepared.

    "Wow, so many delicious food." Looking at a table full of delicious food, Nalan Changyi was already drooling with hunger. She reached out to grab a chicken leg, but Liang Yuyan clapped her hands and knocked it off.

    "Have you washed your hands and are eating?"

    Nalan Changyi remembered that he hadn''t washed his hands yet. "Hey, I''ll wash it now."

    The lively figure hurried down and washed his hands. He came back in less than a quarter of an hour. He immediately grabbed a chicken leg and chewed it to his mouth.

    Liang Yuyan thought that children are really greedy. At present, food can be put aside for big things. She couldn''t help laughing again.

    "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you."

    "This chicken leg is too delicious, isn''t it?" Nalan Changyi chewed the chicken leg and licked his fingers.

    In a short time, a chicken leg was destroyed by him. He calmed down and looked at several pairs of dishes and chopsticks on the table.

    "Aunt Yuyan, why are so many chopsticks? Are there any guests at home?" Nalan Changyi asked curiously.

    "I don''t know. I just came back." Liang Yuyan suddenly remembered. Qingluan seems to have gone to another county today. What kind of friend should she be?

    While the two were discussing, Luo qingluan came out with Mu Xiaoyu.

    At the sight of Nilan''s long and leisure has eliminated the appearance of a chicken leg, Luoqing Luan could not help but make complaints about it.

    "Hey, hey," Nalan Changyi smiled, "Mom, I''m hungry."

    Luo qingluan didn''t care about him. Nalan Changyi saw Mu Xiaoyu at a glance, and his eyes lit up: "ah, this sister is so beautiful!" Nalan Changyi immediately ran over and stood in front of Mu Xiaoyu.

    Luo qingluan remembered that his son had seen Mu Xiaoyu when he was very young. Now he must not remember. "This is your aunt mu. She held you when she was a child." Luo qingluan introduces Mu Xiaoyu.

    Mu Xiaoyu is also very kind to see Nalan Changyi: "Changyi, I''m your aunt Xiaoyu. You were so big when you were a child. It''s soft to hold in your arms. I didn''t expect you to grow so big now."

    Mu Xiaoyu''s hand touched Nalan Changyi''s head.

    Nalan Changyi usually doesn''t let people meet, but today he is particularly kind to Mu Xiaoyu and doesn''t reject her contact. On the contrary, he thinks her palm is very soft.

    "Aunt mu." He gave a friendly cry.

    "What a sweet mouth." Mu Xiaoyu took him to his position and sat down, "are you hungry? Come on, add a chicken fillet to you."

    "Yes." Then Nalan Changyi picked up the chicken willow and stuffed it into his mouth, and then read a piece of fish for mu Xiaoyu.

    "Aunt mu, you can eat it too. Try the skill of our cook. The fish they cook is delicious. I can kill a large plate every time."

    "Hehe." Then they ate there.

    Luo qingluan also went to Nalan Changyi and sat down. Seeing that Nalan night and Yuan Xing were still in the study, he knew they were still discussing something.

    At this time, the housekeeper said, "the LORD said he had something important to discuss, so you don''t have to wait for him."

    Luo qingluan nodded. At this time, Ning Haoyan also came.

    When Nalan Changyi saw childe Ning, he greeted him with a smile, "Hello, brother." A pair of small hands also waved at him.

    Mu Xiaoyu touched the back of his head, "that''s good."

    As soon as Ning Haoyan saw that Nalan Changyi was full of oil, he felt that the children were really ill bred. Before the guests came, he had already eaten first. PI xiaorou nodded at him without laughing, and then sat next to Mu Xiaoyu.

    Luo qingluan sneered at his son''s appearance. "Sure enough, it came from a small place. I don''t know the rules."

    Luo qingluan didn''t call his name, but Ning Haoyan felt it. He was not very comfortable, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to pick up his chopsticks and eat.

 Chapter 1369

    Before eating two meals, Nalan Changyi shouted again, "brother, brother, you can clip what you like to eat. You''re welcome. Take it as your own home."

    Nalan Changyi saw that childe Ning had been eating rice and didn''t mean to eat vegetables. He politely added braised meat to him like a host.

    This braised meat is the specialty of manxianglou cook. Nalan mansion often invites the cook there to cook at home. Nalan Changyi likes to eat his braised meat best.

    Childe Ning saw a piece of meat suddenly in his bowl and saw Nalan Changyi. He looked very strange: "little childe, eat it yourself. I don''t eat much meat." Then he returned the braised meat in his bowl to Nalan Changyi.

    Nalan Changyi looked at him for unknown reasons: "ah, don''t you like meat? What do you like? Duck? Or green vegetables, mushrooms, fish head tofu soup, sweet and sour tenderloin, Dongpo elbow?"

    He didn''t know what his little brother liked to eat, so he put a little into childe Ning''s bowl.

    Ning Haoyan was thinking about things and was not particularly happy. Seeing Luo qingluan''s attitude towards him, he didn''t have much appetite for dinner, so he planned to eat two meals off the table. As a result, Nalan Changyi kept adding food to him.

    "Young master, don''t you know that it''s impolite to put vegetables in other people''s bowls?" Ning Haoyan didn''t like children and blurted out what he didn''t want.

    Nalan Changyi was stunned.

    "This..." he didn''t think there was anything wrong. "On weekdays, aunt Yuyan always puts vegetables in my bowl? I just hope you eat more and don''t be hungry."

    "That''s because you want to eat. I don''t want to eat now. How can I finish with so many dishes?"

    "Don''t eat if you don''t want to." Luo qingluan suddenly said, opened Ning Haoyan''s bowl and said coldly, "my son brought you vegetables. He regarded you as polite and liked you. You disliked it?"

    "I......" Ning Haoyan wanted to talk back to Luo qingluan, but he was stopped by Mu Xiaoyu, "say less."

    "I''m right again. I told him I didn''t want to eat and kept trying to clip it for me."

    "But Changyi also likes you and doesn''t like you. Why does he bring you food?" Mu Xiaoyu advised aside.

    "Like me, but I didn''t say I like him." Ning Hao said angrily, "I was originally an impolite child. Before the guests arrived, I began to eat by myself. Whose child taught me that?"

    Luo qingluan was unhappy as soon as he said this. He slapped his hand on the table: "if my son is impolite, you are polite. If the master didn''t let you sit down, you will sit down by yourself. Who is impolite?"

    Luo qingluan was angry when she thought about it.

    Nalan Changyi began to say hello to him when he saw him. However, what''s the attitude of Childe so Ning? His son was polite to him by adding meat to him. As a result, he put a cold butt on his hot face and was told, which really made Luo qingluan angry.

    Childe Ning''s hands under the table were also clenched into fists.

    He wants to get angry and express his dissatisfaction, but this is the owner''s house after all. Due to bathe Xiaoyu''s face, he held back. If someone else, he would have been impolite. He will scold Luo qingluan.

    "It''s just such a meal. Don''t eat it." Then he got up and left.

    "It''s time to go, hum..."

    Luo qingluan is really annoying and funny. Who does this man think he is? King

    Me? The heavenly king Lao Tzu didn''t dare to be wild on her territory. He took it as his own home. He could do whatever he wanted. Sure enough, he was thick skinned!

    As soon as Ning Haoyan left, Nalan Changyi felt that he had touched the ash of his nose. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. Why did this brother lose such a temper and talk back to his mother. But he knew that he shouldn''t speak, so he had to bury himself in his own food.

    Mu Xiaoyu was embarrassed to be present. He didn''t expect Ning Haoyan to have such a performance.

    "Sister Luo, I''m sorry. I don''t know why he is like this. I apologize to you and Changyi on his behalf."

    Mu Xiaoyu didn''t expect that childe Ning would come out. He didn''t feel like such a person on weekdays. Why did he change as soon as he went out?

    "Little fish, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize." Luo qingluan naturally won''t blame her.

    "But you should see clearly what kind of person this young master Ning is. Such a person will have less contact with him in the future."

    What else did Mu Xiaoyu want to say, but childe Ning''s performance just now was really disappointing, and she didn''t want to defend him. Nodding, she whispered, "well, I see."

    The three people at the dinner table began to eat again. A dark cloud soon floated over their heads. They chatted happily about interesting things.

    Not far from the end of the corridor, a figure in the dark. A pair of eyes stared straight here and saw three people talking and laughing at the dinner table. He clenched his teeth and was angry.

    Luo qingluan on the dinner table seemed to feel a cold murderous spirit on her back. She subconsciously looked back to the depths of the corridor, but saw nothing. She looked back as if nothing had happened, but her heart was a little more vigilant.

    After dinner, Liang Yuyan returned to his study with Nalan Changyi. He began his daily homework.

    Seeing his small stature, Mu Xiaoyu was full of just energy and said with emotion, "I really envy sister Luo. I can have such a clever, sensible and clever child as Changyi."

    Luo qingluan patted him on the shoulder. "What nonsense? We are all a family. By the way, I''ll tell you about the plan this time." When it comes to business, Luo qingluan takes Mu Xiaoyu to the study.

    "OK." Mu Xiaoyu followed.

    "We rented a shop in the south of the city. It''s close to the city gate, and the business is OK. However, your main purpose is not to do business, but to play a good family girl who has not been married and whose parents have both died. In order to attract the attention of the Sun family, you need to show your weak side to each other and attract each other."

    Mu Xiaoyu nodded and listened carefully to Luo qingluan''s explanation.

    "From very early in the morning, there will be an endless stream of pedestrians. For these ordinary people, you just need to look at them. If someone comes to eat noodles, you can make them at will. But you need to see which one of these people is from the sun family."

    "Well, what should I do?" Asked Mu Xiaoyu.

    "Look here." Luo qingluan spread out a map in her hand and explained the location of the store and the surrounding environment to her in detail.

    "Near the left side of your shop, here is the industry of the sun family in Beijun City, as well as here, here and this family. The shops and residents around you have something to do with the sun family, so you need to pay attention not only to the people from the sun family, but also to the people nearby."

    "Well, OK." Mu Xiaoyu nodded.

    "But I do &" Mu Xiaoyu looked at his dress, "sister Luo, are you sure the people of the sun family will make up my mind?" Asked the little fish.

    "We heard about a group of people who abducted and trafficked good family women recently, and attacked some weak women in the city in the middle of the night. There are also some flower pickers who directly use strong power against women at home. The sheriff Wei Tianlin has received several cases. But the other party is too cunning and always leaves no trace, so these women also have no place to complain. They are all innocent."

    "But as for us, the purpose is to sneak into the sun family base, find out where its nest is, and then uproot them. Although I am very relieved of you, you should be more careful in everything. In case the other party adopts psychedelic means, you should not put yourself in danger."

    "Instead of letting the other party use it, you might as well give it a half push, which can also prevent you from being hurt and your identity from being exposed." Luo qingluan explained carefully.

    Mu Xiaoyu knew that Luo qingluan meant the special situation of his body, and immediately nodded, "I understand what to do."

    "This place has been renovated. I can take you directly tomorrow. At that time, I will arrange my men to ambush nearby. They may be melon sellers or pole bearers. Anyway, as soon as you see them, you will know that they are their own people." Luo qingluan arranged people nearby.

    "Don''t worry, it''s on me." Mu Xiaoyu is confident.

    "Well, it''s getting late. Why don''t you rest early? We''ll talk about some other details tomorrow." Luo qingluan leaves Mu Xiaoyu''s room.

    "Well, sister naluo will have an early rest." Mu Xiaoyu sent Luo qingluan out of the house.

    Luo qingluan had just left. Mu Xiaoyu closed the door and knocked again.

    Mu Xiaoyu thought it was Luo qingluan who came back again. He opened the door without thinking, but he didn''t expect to see a white figure.

    "Young master Ning?" Seeing that he had been washed with dust and full of energy, Mu Xiaoyu was a little surprised, "Why are you here so late?" Shouldn''t we go to rest at this point? What else did he knock on her door?

    "Is that woman trying to trick you into doing something dangerous? I''ve heard it outside!" Ning Haoyan rushed into the room without saying a word. He asked nervously. He grabbed Mu Xiaoyu''s shoulder and shook it hard.

    "What are you doing? Let go of me!" Mu Xiaoyu broke away from his grip and stepped back.

    "Tell me, are you going to open a shop tomorrow?" Childe Ning is in a hurry.

    "So what? So what if not? Why are you yelling so much?" When he thought of his performance at the dinner table at night, he felt uncomfortable in his heart.

    "Little fish girl, I''m just worried about you. Haven''t you noticed that you have changed since you came here?" Ning Haoyan shouted helplessly.

    "How have I changed? I''m still me." Mu Xiaoyu thought he was unreasonable. "If I say childe Ning, I think you are different from the original."

    Originally, he was gentle in front of her. In my spare time, it turned out that this was the real him. He had pretended before. Mu Xiaoyu left him alone and didn''t want to talk to him.

    "I''m not worried about you! Can I be so worried if I don''t like you? When I think of that woman asking you to seduce other men, I think she''s malicious. She''s taking advantage of it, you know? It''s so kind that you''ll be cheated by him."

 Chapter 1370

    "Shut up! Don''t speak ill of my sister Luo."

    Mu Xiaoyu was also worried: "this matter is originally between our senior brothers. You have to come and participate in it. Tell you not to come. You have to come. You say you can be an ox or a horse. Now you come to intervene in my affairs."

    "I......" Ning Haoyan said suddenly, "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. Do you know how dangerous this thing is? You''re a weak woman. If you go to that place, in case someone......" he couldn''t say the following words. He was really afraid that Mu Xiaoyu would be attacked by criminals.

    But how could she not be angry when she looked so fearless? Does she know what that means?

    "Young master Ning, I think you''ve made a mistake. I''m willing to do this from beginning to end. It has nothing to do with my sister Luo. If you get tangled up again, you''d better go back to shanpo county."

    "You drive me away? I care about you, but you drive me away? It''s agreed that we want to be together? But now..." Ning Haoyan doesn''t understand why things are like this. She has promised to be with him, but now she wants to put herself into the arms of other men.

    "When did I promise to be with you? Childe Ning, I want you to find out. We are just friends now." Mu Xiaoyu really doesn''t understand what this man thinks in his heart?

    On the one hand, he only said he didn''t expect anything, as long as he could come with him. Now he asked East and West like a housekeeper.

    Ning Haoyan was really tormented and crazy by her. "Didn''t you just say to be together during the day, but now you turn your face at night, and it''s for a woman you haven''t seen in three years."

    "Even if I''m a friend, I have the right to care about you. Why do you have to do it? Can''t she do it for someone else? You have to!" Childe Ning is running out of patience.

    "Sister Luo used to help me very much. Now she needs help, and I should help her back. How can someone else do this? Who is responsible in case something happens?" Mu Xiaoyu explained with patience.

    "You know something will happen. Why don''t you think about what I should do if something happens to you?"

    "What to do?" Mu Xiaoyu was surprised, as if she had promised him, "childe Ning can go back to shanpo county. A lot of girls are waiting for you."

    "No, you have to go with me now." Ning Haoyan doesn''t want to quarrel with Mu Xiaoyu anymore. He knows that even if he goes on, it''s no use. He might as well take it away directly.

    "Hey! You let go." Mu Xiaoyu broke away from Ning Haoyan''s grip at once.

    Ning Haoyan suddenly felt how mu Xiaoyu suddenly had so much strength. He was surprised, but he didn''t have much time to think about any problems.

    "If you want to go, go yourself, I won''t go." Mu Xiaoyu said to him seriously, "also, I''m talking to sister Luo. Why do you eavesdrop outside? Do you know it''s very impolite. I won''t be with you for this."

    Ning Haoyan has been completely annoyed.

    "Sister Luo, sister Luo! Is there only your sister Luo in your heart now? Is there me now?" Said, Ning Haoyan ignored Mu Xiaoyu''s resistance, directly crushed her on the wall and kissed her hard.

    Mu Xiaoyu was stunned by this move and subconsciously pushed Ning Haoyan away. He didn''t kiss her mouth, but he rubbed her face. Immediately, she kicked him in the stomach and knocked him to the ground.

    Mu Xiaoyu didn''t expect Ning Haoyan to be strong. She immediately opened the door and ordered to leave: "you go, go away, go away now!"

    Ning Haoyan fell to the ground and his chest ached faintly. Then he calmed down and didn''t know why he was so impulsive. He suddenly realized that he had done inappropriate behavior. In the face of Mu Xiaoyu''s cold attitude, he couldn''t even say a word.

    Mu Xiaoyu slammed the door. Ning Haoyan stretched out his hand outside and wanted to knock. He wanted to apologize to her, but he didn''t know what to say. So I had to take back my hand, shake my sleeve and go away.

    Inside the room, Mu Xiaoyu heard the sound of walking away, which calmed down and sighed for a long time.

    The next morning, when Luo qingluan got up, he was about to send someone to invite Mu Xiaoyu. They got up and had breakfast together. Liang Yuyan got up first with Nalan Changyi.

    After asking her mother, Nalan Changyi had breakfast there, but Liang Yuyan came to Luo qingluan.

    "Qingluan." She quietly attached to Luo qingluan''s ear: "I saw that childe Ning went to miss Mu''s room last night."

    "What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan looked dignified.

    "That childe Ning seems to have had an unpleasant affair with Miss mu. Miss Mu beat him up and finally beat him out of the room."

    Luo qingluan heard, "there is this matter."

    "Yes. I looked as if that childe Ning was pulling with Miss mu, and finally pressed her against the wall. Then miss Mu beat me." Liang Yuyan looked serious.

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect that Ning Haoyan dared to be strong to Mu Xiaoyu at her home. His face sank: "it''s unreasonable." With that, the towel in his hand slapped into the washbasin, turned to the table and ate with Nalan Changyi.

    Liang Yuyan said again, "do you want to send someone to solve him?" She made a gesture to wipe her neck.

    Luo qingluan thought, "send someone to watch him first."

    This person can''t stay for a long time. If Ning Haoyan continues to stay in Nalan''s house, I''m afraid something will happen, but if she kills him, she thinks her hands are dirty. She was afraid that she would not only cause trouble for mu Xiaoyu, but also affect their plan. She immediately asked Liang Yuyan to send someone to keep an eye on him.

    "Yes!"

    Then, Mu Xiaoyu came to eat. Luo qingluan didn''t mention anything in front of Mu Xiaoyu as if nothing had happened.

    "By the way, wait a minute, we''re going to the store. Do you remember what I told you yesterday?" Luo qingluan drank porridge.

    "I remember I''m familiar with it." Mu Xiaoyu also eats steamed bread.

    "Well, that''s good. I''ll go with you later. Remember that our plan must be kept secret." Luo qingluan asked Mu Xiaoyu to keep it a secret.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." Bathe the fish and pat it on the chest.

    "If childe Ning asks?"

    Mu Xiaoyu thought of his abnormal behavior last night and said directly, "don''t worry, I won''t let him know any details."

    In the bustling street, Luo qingluan went out with Mu Xiaoyu and Yong''an Yuan Xing.

    Nalan didn''t take Yuan Xing with him today, because things over there have been handled almost. He can handle them with lengli himself. However, Luo qingluan needed more people to take care of her because of her careful plan, so she also kept Yuan Xing.

    At a restaurant in the east of the city, Luo qingluan pointed to a nearby mansion and told Mu Xiaoyu.

    "This is the residence of the sun family in Beijun city. You can get familiar with the environment around here, which is similar to that on the map. However, due to the distance, you may make a mistake. In short, we should be natural. We have arranged a lot of people around here."

    Mu Xiaoyu listened and walked around. She looked very serious. However, when she came to a stall and just picked up the mask, the boss winked at her. She knew it was her own.

    However, she behaved very naturally, just like visiting the big episode. In fact, they have connected the code.

    Luo qingluan followed her. It was Nalan night''s younger martial sister. It was really reliable.

    They connected everything. Luo qingluan didn''t stay more in Mu Xiaoyu''s shop, and Mu Xiaoyu entered the state immediately after entering the shop. When they passed by, they changed their clothes, changed their name and started a day''s business as if they didn''t know her.

    At the other end, after Liang Yuyan took Nalan Changyi to school, there was no one in the house.

    The housekeeper is sweeping the floor with everyone. There are many servant girls taking care of flowers and plants in the yard in front of the court. Seeing the empty Nalan house, Ning Haoyan has a bad hunch. Just now he went to Mu Xiaoyu''s room to knock on the door, but no one answered. There was no one in the study. He just felt whether Mu Xiaoyu had gone out.

    Seeing the housekeeper, he immediately grabbed the housekeeper and asked, "where are your master and miss mu?"

    The housekeeper respectfully responded to Ning Haoyan: "the master and miss Mu went out this morning and said they had important things to do. I don''t know when to come back. Please wait at home."

    Ning Haoyan was not calm when he heard it. He suddenly remembered the dialogue between them he heard last night. He was worried about what noodle restaurant he talked about.

    "Damn it."

    Ning Haoyan was so angry that he wanted to find Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan had just come to the door of Nalan house. Seeing his ugly face, he immediately stood and looked at him.

    "Young master Ning, why are you so impetuous and rampant in my Nalan house?" Without Mu Xiaoyu, Luo qingluan was very rude to childe Ning.

    Just now she was thinking that after sending Mu Xiaoyu, she would clean up Ning Haoyan when she came back. It happened that he almost bumped into her at this time.

    Ning Haoyan was very uncomfortable when he heard Luo qingluan''s tone. He didn''t know the details of Luo qingluan. He just guessed that she might be the hostess of the house. Her husband was either a businessman or a small official. He was just a woman with a little power.

    But he''s not from North County. Are you afraid of her?

    "Why did you come back alone and bathe Xiaoyu?" Childe Ning asked coldly.

    Luo qingluan looked at him with a smile, "I don''t know why childe Ning pestered my younger martial sister Xiaoyu like this?"

    "It''s none of your business." Childe Ning didn''t have a good face either. "She''s your younger martial sister, not your sister. The dog takes the mouse into his own business."

    "Presumptuous!" On hearing this, Yongan immediately came forward and slapped him.

    The pain on his face was burning. Ning Haoyan covered his face and was shocked by the sudden violence. He raised his eyes and stared at Luo qingluan, but couldn''t say a question.

    What I want to say has been completely reflected in my eyes!

    Luo qingluan came to him, his eyes were like ice: "no one has ever dared to speak so recklessly to me, childe Ning, you are the first."

 Chapter 1371

    "You damn woman, where did you cheat the little fish? You give her back to me." Ning Haoyan shouted. He stood up from the ground and was about to rush towards Luo qingluan, but Yong''an stopped him in time.

    "What do you mean give it back to you? She''s my junior sister. We''re a family. What are you? Where''s the little fish? It''s our business. It has nothing to do with you." Luo qingluan said coldly.

    "If childe Ning knows himself clearly, he should know that Nalan mansion doesn''t welcome you, and my younger martial sister doesn''t like you. If you can leave honestly, we won''t investigate. If I find you pestering her again, you must look good."

    Luo qingluan threatened childe Ning for a while. He was angry and funny, but he could only bite his teeth. He stood up and retreated to the door. He said ruthlessly, "OK, you are cruel!"

    Can''t afford to hide?

    However, he must find Mu Xiaoyu. He can''t let her take risks alone. He is going to find Mu Xiaoyu and take her away.

    "If something happens to the little fish, I won''t let you go first." Ning Haoyan pointed to Luo qingluan and said a cruel word, then walked to the door of Nalan''s house.

    "Hum, what a person! If he hadn''t helped Xiaoyu for a few years, he wouldn''t even be allowed to enter the door of Nalan house. To put it bluntly, he''s not as good as a dog and doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for Xiaoyu. Such a person can also say that he likes Xiaoyu."

    Luo qingluan looked at the way he ran away and said gloomily.

    "Do you need someone to keep an eye on him? What if he gets into trouble with Miss mu?" Yong''an asked.

    "Don''t let him get close to the fish."

    "Yes." Yong''an immediately understood what she meant and hurried down to do it.

    At this time, Liang Yuyan just came back from the door and met the angry Ning Haoyan, but she left without looking at her. She was in trouble. She just walked into Nalan''s door and saw Luo qingluan standing right at the door.

    "Master." She cast concerned eyes, "look at that childe Ning. Will something happen to him?"

    "What can happen to him? As long as he doesn''t find something for the little fish, even if he dies outside, it has nothing to do with him." Luo qingluan didn''t care about his life or death, so he was busy with his own affairs.

    ¡­¡­

    After this period of adjustment, the green bird line still opens every day.

    However, only a small number of members will visit the green bird shop again on and off. Wei Tianlin has arranged some people to investigate the case of the flower picker, some people are responsible for continuing to track down the case of the green bird shop, and the Huo family is also going all out to manage the relationship between the people in the city.

    Some of the subordinates of the dark night hall upload messages to Nalan house every day and distribute them to everyone. The noodle shop over muxiaoyu has been open for about three days. Business is normal every day. Several guests come and go. They are very dull. Nothing has happened and no suspicious people have been found.

    Just this day

    As soon as the housekeeper of the sun family opened the door, he saw that the landlady of the newly opened noodle shop was a very beautiful young woman. He was immediately interested. After observing for several days, he finally determined that the landlady was always alone.

    He looked at the beautiful boss in front of the door with great interest. A servant came to him: "steward, what are you looking at?"

    Housekeeper sun pointed to the beautiful woman opposite and said, "when did I open a noodle shop opposite here? Why didn''t I notice?"

    "The noodle shop was opened three days ago, you forget? That old Zhang died of illness, so he transferred the shop to this beautiful woman that day

    Take over. "

    "Do you know where this woman came from? She''s so beautiful!"

    "I don''t know. I haven''t asked in the past."

    Housekeeper sun saw that the woman had a good figure, protruding forward and warping backward. She wanted to have a figure and look like. Her face was called Shuiling. Her long hair was scattered around her waist. Every step she took was so graceful, especially when she smiled.

    Thinking of the owner''s business, his heart moved and immediately became interested in the woman: "send someone to inquire. I want her complete information. The more detailed, the better."

    "Yes." The servant naturally understood what he meant and went down to do it immediately.

    It was the morning and there were not many guests in the noodle shop.

    "Boss, a bowl of noodles." A man in cloth came into the shop and sat in his seat.

    "Coming. Sir, what noodles would you like?" Asked Mu Xiaoyu.

    "What noodles do you have in your shop?"

    "There are stewed noodles, spring noodles, beef noodles, small noodles in clear soup, and rice noodles across the bridge. My guest, what would you like to eat?" Mu Xiaoyu introduced it seriously.

    The man didn''t seem to notice. He thought there was only one kind of noodles: "unexpectedly, the boss''s wife was young and could make so many kinds of noodles."

    Mu Xiaoyu smiled and said the lines he had thought of for a long time: "these are the skills passed on to me by my father."

    "Oh. So why don''t you see your father?" The man asked.

    Mu Xiaoyu thought for a moment. No one has asked her these days. Today is the first one, and she stayed immediately.

    "Oh, to tell you the truth, my parents died one after another last month. They originally found me a good marriage and planned to marry me to Beijun city. Unexpectedly, they died on the way to see me off. My mother-in-law thought our family was unlucky, so she withdrew from the marriage. Now I''m just living here."

    Mu Xiaoyu said pitifully and looked gloomy.

    "That''s it." When the man heard this, he didn''t expect it.

    "My guest, you haven''t said what noodles you want to eat?" Asked Mu Xiaoyu.

    "Ah, just a bowl of noodles."

    "OK, just a moment. I''ll be right there." Turning around, Mu Xiaoyu went to the kitchen to work.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, a bowl of stewed noodles was ready. When the noodles were brought up, the aroma was steaming. The man smelled it and praised it: "I didn''t expect the boss''s noodles to cook so well. I smelled the smell of your noodles from a distance."

    Then he took a few chopsticks and ate it. A bowl of noodles didn''t look very good, but the taste was hard to forget. The man took a few mouthfuls and ate a bowl of noodles. He still didn''t enjoy it.

    "It''s really delicious, landlady. Your craft is very good. No, give me another bowl of beef noodles. I don''t feel full yet." The man was careless and asked for a new bowl of noodles.

    "Ah, OK, my guest, you''ll come right away." Mu Xiaoyu made another bowl. After a while, a bowl of beef noodles was ready and put in front of the man.

    "My guest, do you need vinegar or pepper? The sauce in our shop is a secret recipe. It''s very delicious. Would you like to try it?" Mu Xiaoyu said tentatively.

    As soon as the man heard that it was a unique secret recipe, he said, "OK. Try it all."

    Then muxiaoyu brought him the chili sauce again: "here, this is your chili sauce."

    The man snored and ate. He just thought that the noodles made by the little woman were really good. She was good-looking, her craft was ok, and her voice was sweet and beautiful. She was really a good woman.

    "Landlady, are you alone in this shop? Have you ever thought about remarriage?" The man began to talk.

    Mu Xiaoyu felt that the man had a ghost and talked to him quietly.

    "Yes, why don''t you want to get married? But who dares to want it like me? The husband''s family has run far away when they hear such things. Who dares to approach me?" With that, Mu Xiaoyu hid his face and was sad.

    "The little lady is so beautiful that no one wants her? Hehe, I like the little lady very much." Then the man''s hand began to touch her restlessly.

    Mu Xiaoyu turned around skillfully: "my guest, you are really joking."

    The man saw that her face was a little red and immediately raised a smile: "the boss''s wife is a newcomer and unfamiliar. Alas, it''s also very poor. If only she could find a good mother-in-law in the future, so as not to live in the open air and show up in public."

    The man really said.

    "Yes, originally I wanted to marry a good family so that I could serve my parents well in the future. I didn''t expect that things would be unpredictable." Muxiaoyu is very sad. When it comes to her mother, she seems a little lonely. Her long eyelashes cover her eyes and droop her eyes slightly, which makes people feel very pity.

    The man looked at Mu Xiaoyu and felt that her soul was almost hooked away by her. Mu Xiaoyu knows what kind of performance can attract men''s attention. At this time, her appearance makes the man hooked.

    "Landlady, don''t be too sad. I''m sorry for the change. People will have to leave when they are old." The man comforted.

    "Uh huh." Mu Xiaoyu nodded and took vinegar.

    She gently pushed the vinegar plate in front of the man. Her slender fingers were white and tender.

    "Objectively, your vinegar." Said, a pair of flattering eyes shyly looked at the man, and quickly took it back.

    When the vinegar dish was pushed in front of the man, the man grabbed her hand. Mu Xiaoyu was surprised, but he was firmly held in his hand by the man.

    "The landlady''s hands are really tender. It''s a pity to do such rough work." The man said with pity.

    Mu Xiaoyu withdrew his hand in fear.

    "Where?" Mu Xiaoyu pretended to be shy and walked away, "my guest, I''m serious."

    She kneaded the noodles while the man suddenly stood up and approached her from behind.

    "The boss''s wife is skilled and beautiful. Recently, the city is unstable. The flower pickers are domineering. The boss''s wife should close the doors and windows at night, otherwise she will be picked by the flower pickers."

    Mu Xiaoyu looked at the man approaching her. She dodged carelessly, "that''s natural. Thank you for reminding me."

    "Yes." The man got the information he wanted and stopped pestering, "here''s the money." Then there was an extra ingot of ten liang of silver on the table.

    "My guest, you gave me too much. I can''t find it." Mu Xiaoyu chased up with the silver, but the man had gone far. Mu Xiaoyu looked at the silver in his hand. Don''t be white. Ten liang of silver is cheap for him.

    The sun family opposite looked at the scene in front of them. Looking at their slim posture, sun Yuanliang''s eyes lit up. It''s a good thing.

    "As soon as this woman gets her hands, send it to me first. When I''ve had enough, I''ll sell her for a profit." Sun Yuanliang smiled maliciously.

    The servant whispered in his ear, "the spy came back from the back door."

    "Good!" Sun Yuanliang walked back to the hall without saying anything. "Keep an eye on people, don''t let her run away with others."

    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1372

    A hidden apse, behind the door of a room.

    "Master, all the small ones have been found out."

    "How''s it going? Is that woman alone?" Sun Yuanliang asked in a deep voice.

    "Yes, her parents died and her husband''s family divorced her. She had no relatives and nowhere to go. She had to open a small noodle shop here alone."

    "Oh, is the news reliable? It shouldn''t be this woman..." Sun Yuanliang was very vigilant.

    "No, the small one has been tested. The meat on the body is tight. It must be a baby."

    "Great! I found a big bargain at once. I can buy a lot of money!" Sun Yuanliang hit his fist in his palm. "Do you know where she lives?"

    "Live in the store, upstairs in the back." The men came together.

    "Well, while the iron is hot, let''s......" Sun Yuanliang approached his ear and quietly told him about the plan.

    "You know what? Don''t screw it up. It''s white silver." Sun Yuanliang explained carefully.

    "Yes! The little one knows what to do!" With that, the man was about to step down.

    "Wait a minute." But he was held by sun Yuanliang.

    "What else does the master have to say?"

    "Take her to me first. Don''t let others see her quietly. Women like this are very popular. The wind is very tight there recently. Second master Bai committed crimes against the wind this month. They are too noisy and will be caught sooner or later. We have to be careful."

    "Master, don''t worry. Small has its own way to bring it quietly in the future." The man took out a bag of medicine powder from his arms. Sun Yuanliang nodded with satisfaction.

    "Well, if you like, go to Yihong hospital and get more. I''m afraid the little girl won''t obey at night. We have to do it quietly and can''t make too much noise." Sun Yuanliang''s eyes were shining.

    "Yes!" The man quietly backed out of the path.

    Turning around, sun Yuanliang returned to the front hall and the housekeeper met him.

    "How''s the second master Bai recently?" Sun Yuanliang asked.

    "Bai Erye has delivered enough goods this month, but we only have 18, two short." The housekeeper replied.

    "Well, is there any news from him recently?" Sun Yuanliang asked.

    "Bai Erye sent a message yesterday that our family''s performance is no better than that of last month. We have to catch the compact number while there is still time at the end of the month."

    Sun Yuanliang thought, "these days, you should send more people around the city. Aren''t there some young and beautiful widows in the east of the city? Let''s do them too."

    "This..." the housekeeper thought, "the widow''s house in the east of the city is not easy to mess with. What if it makes chickens crow and dogs jump in the middle of the night and attracts the surrounding residents?"

    "It''s silly of you to say you''re stupid. Can''t you find someone to do it quietly? I think those women sleep very early every day. No matter how the doors and windows are closed, as long as they have a crack, they''ll be pulled in by me. There''s no one I can''t get in sun Yuanliang''s hands."

    We should be informal in doing things. If we are afraid of wolves before and tigers after, how can we do things?

    "Yes."

    Although the sun family has a large industry and occupies the whole four counties, to put it bluntly, the more people there are, the greater the demand for performance. They need a steady stream of fresh blood to supplement every month so that they can make money in business.

    Moreover, the business is not very good recently. I originally focused on the green bird shop. There are many children there. I can catch any of them

    He made a lot of money, but the Luo qingluan was really hateful. Sun Yuanliang didn''t expect that her alertness was so high that she was ready in advance and her hands were protecting the children''s safety.

    If naluo qingluan had not been vigilant, those children would have been in his bag. It was not easy to bind two. The woman could use so many people to search the whole city, so that he didn''t dare to start again. He didn''t know what the origin of the woman was?

    Sun Yuanliang thought about it. Well, let the woman go first. The most important thing in front of him is to take down the landlady of the noodle shop. Sun Yuanliang couldn''t help feeling a little excited at the thought of having Yanfu to enjoy in the evening.

    Finally, it was dark, and the business of the noodle shop gradually slowed down. When muxiaoyu was ready to close the door, several came out of Yihong hospital for supper.

    "Hey, don''t close the door, landlady. Is there anything else to eat?" Asked a man.

    Mu Xiaoyu looked at him as if he had been drunk: "objective, it''s closed."

    "Oh, no, my brothers have come here very hard. They are already hungry. The landlady will give us a bowl of noodles. We can give us more money." The man stuffed a ingot of silver into Mu Xiaoyu''s hand.

    Mu Xiaoyu wanted to refuse, "but I don''t have to regenerate fire."

    "Oh, wouldn''t it be nice to give you more money?" Then several men stuffed a certain amount of silver into her hand, adding up to a total of twenty Liang.

    Mu Xiaoyu thought, anyway, she was not in a hurry to sleep, "OK, but now there is only beef noodles."

    "OK, just noodles." Several men readily agreed.

    With that, several people moved out the table that had been taken in, carried the bench by themselves, and waited there with spices and chopsticks.

    After a while, Mu Xiaoyu put down five bowls of noodles and brought them out, "my guest, your noodles."

    "Wow, it smells good, it smells good."

    Several people drooled when they looked at the noodles. When the noodles came up, they ate Hula Hula without saying a word.

    "Well, madam boss, your noodles are really delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious noodles before. How do you make them?" One of the men asked curiously.

    "Yes, yes, I have lived for more than 20 years and have never eaten such delicious noodles. Is it because you are so beautiful, so the noodles are so delicious?"

    "Ha ha ha," several men laughed and talked.

    Muxiaoyu didn''t want to pay attention to them, but she accidentally caught a glimpse of several people looking this way in an insignificant corner of the street, so she chatted with several people as if she didn''t see them.

    "That''s right! It''s the craft my father passed on to me. It''s the flavor of our hometown. There''s our ancestral secret recipe in the soup, so you''ll feel special when you eat this noodles."

    "Oh, it''s like this. It''s great."

    Several people chatted carelessly, and the people on the side of the street stood still. They observed the situation in the store, waiting for the opportunity and waiting for the opportunity.

    Originally, there was some boring bathing fish. At this time, they were not in a hurry. They allowed several people to eat slowly, chat slowly and drink soup slowly in the store.

    She pretended to clean up the shop. She expected that several people there must be from the sun family. She took out an antidote from her arms and hurriedly swallowed it. Luo qingluan explained it. Now she also learns to prepare all kinds of antidotes on her at any time like Luo qingluan

    In case of emergency

    People like the sun family can do everything by abducting and selling good family women. I don''t know what indiscriminate means they will use. However, there are only those commonly used between men and women. The worst is ecstasy. People can become immortal after eating. They will listen to others'' words obediently and be at the mercy of others like a lamb with cubs.

    Finally, several men in the shop finished the noodles and put down the silver of the noodles. Then they got up and left.

    Mu Xiaoyu closed the store without saying a word. It''s getting late. He''s really tired today. Business is so good from morning to night. Is it because he has too many people here? Or are the noodles delicious?

    In fact, there is no unique secret recipe in the noodles, but she is proficient in pharmacology and knows how to provoke people''s taste buds. She added some accessories in it. Unexpectedly, she can sell so well. It''s all due to her poor cooking skills, otherwise she won''t use any accessories.

    Then he went back upstairs, washed briefly, bathed the fish and fell asleep.

    The night was quiet.

    The bathed fish in the house has completely fallen asleep. The reflection of the tree outside the window swings. The wind blows through the leaves and makes a clattering sound, covering up the sound of people''s footsteps.

    The moonlight was so good that when several people came to Mu Xiaoyu''s door, the moonlight poured their shadow on the window. Mu Xiaoyu could see clearly inside, but she pretended to sleep. Listening to the sound of the door bolt being opened, she knew someone had come in.

    Then she smelled a strange smell and slept more deeply.

    One of the men poked her shoulder with his finger to test whether she was asleep. After two pokes, he found that muxiaoyu didn''t respond, and then began to push her hard. After a few pushes, muxiaoyu still didn''t wake up.

    "Yes, yes." The man on the other side said and hurriedly brought a large black sack from the other side, "come on, put it on her quickly."

    Then a few people, thin and broken, put Mu Xiaoyu into a sack, carried it on their shoulders and jumped out of the window. The man carrying Mu Xiaoyu took the opportunity to wipe off the oil, and was said by one of his friends, "don''t touch it, and wake her up in a moment."

    "Don''t worry, this medicine is very effective. I''m sure she won''t wake up tonight."

    "You can''t wake up or touch it. This is the boss''s woman."

    "What''s the matter with the boss''s woman? She can''t touch it and can''t have a hand addiction?"

    "You really want to die?"

    Mu Xiaoyu, who was put into the sack, had already opened her eyes, but she couldn''t see it when she was put into the sack. She reached out and touched the dagger hidden in her sleeve. I have to say that Luo qingluan''s self-defense weapon was so exquisite that ordinary people couldn''t find it at all.

    She had already made a mark on the bed before several people came in. I believe they can follow the mark to find a place this time.

    Along the way, Mu Xiaoyu scattered the powder on the way. Only Luo qingluan could find it. It was invisible, colorless and tasteless. Several people of the sun family didn''t find it at all. However, Mu Xiaoyu unexpectedly remembered what these people just said. She is the boss''s woman. I don''t know where they want to send him?

    However, no matter where they sent her, she had left a mark along the road. Originally, Luo qingluan was prepared for tonight''s action. They sent people to watch nearby every day. As long as someone sneaked into her room, Luo qingluan would know at the first time and send someone to follow.

    It was to avoid the people of the sun family being too cunning, so she chose to use medicinal powder. Otherwise, she didn''t even need medicinal powder.

 Chapter 1373

    On the other side, Luo qingluan has received the news.

    "The people of the sun family have taken Miss Mu away. Our people have followed. What should we do next?" Yong''an asked.

    Luo qingluan heard it, thought for a moment, and said to Yong''an, "East meets West."

    Luo qingluan is too clear about this group of people and pays attention to children only to sell money. However, when abducting women, they will do other things besides selling money. For example, if they choose good ones, they will stay and use them first. This is not impossible.

    Luo qingluan thought that because of the beauty of Mu Xiaoyu, the people of the sun family might not be willing to give her to others. What kind of man doesn''t covet when he sees Mu Xiaoyu? Isn''t childe Naning the best example?

    Yong''an took a map of the sun family in his hand. Luo qingluan took a look and locked a relatively unimportant but very important position and drew a circle.

    "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." Then Yongan went down with the map.

    Luo qingluan looked at the dark and windy day at night. Next, the good play was about to begin.

    In the house of the sun family, several people stepped into a door, and then quietly closed the door. Their voice was very low and brought Mu Xiaoyu in.

    Mu Xiaoyu was in a comatose state all the time. She was soft, but she was very awake. She just closed her eyes and they thought she fainted.

    The man took down the big black sack from her, and then put her on the bed. The seemingly unconscious Mu Xiaoyu lay there. Even when he was asleep, he was very hooked. Several people were unwilling to walk. After looking at her, they finally retreated.

    Outside the door, sun Yuanliang had been waiting there. When several people came out, they just met sun Yuanliang

    "How''s it going? Did someone get it?" Sun Yuanliang asked anxiously.

    "It''s already inside."

    Several servants happened to have a black sack in their hands. Sun Yuanliang knew that it was done

    "OK, go down and get the reward!"

    As soon as sun Yuanliang waved, several people immediately withdrew from the other end of the room. He rubbed his hands, pushed open the door and walked inside.

    "Little beauty, I''m coming," he said with a hehe smile. As soon as he saw it, he saw a big living man lying in bed.

    Mu Xiaoyu wears thin clothes, only an inner shirt inside, which is vaguely visible and has a better figure.

    Sun Yuanliang couldn''t wait to walk to the bedside. He saw the plain beauty in front of him. He salivated and peeled off his clothes.

    "Knock knock knock!" Just as he was about to start, there was an urgent knock outside the door.

    "Who? I''m bad, I''m good!" Sun Yuanliang was very angry,

    "Who should be killed? Don''t you know what I''m doing? Do you want to die by knocking at the door at this time?" Sun Yuanliang roared.

    "Master is bad, master!" Outside the door is the housekeeper''s business. If you can, the housekeeper doesn''t want to disturb sun Yuanliang''s work at this time, but it''s really urgent.

    "Why not? Your mother is not good. I''m doing something. It''s good!" Sun Yuanliang yelled for a while. He was very impatient and didn''t want to open the door.

    Then he threw himself at the beauty

    "Master! The granary is on fire. All the goods are piled there. Now they are in a sea of fire!" The housekeeper had to be straight

    Then he told sun Yuanliang of the emergency situation.

    "What?" As soon as sun Yuanliang heard this, he blew up. "Why is the good warehouse on fire?"

    Grandma''s! That''s a lot of goods, ready to be delivered at the end of the month!

    Hurriedly got up and walked towards the door for two steps. It was wrong to think that the beauty was still here and turned back to the bed. I thought I would do something first and then go to the warehouse, but I thought it couldn''t. the goods in the warehouse were too important and had to be rescued now!

    Walking around, sun Yuanliang angrily threw his clothes on the ground: "grandma, this kind of thing happens at this time. It''s bad and good!"

    Playing with women or saving goods?

    "I''m so angry!" Sun Yuanliang pushed open the door. "First take this woman to the secret room and close it alone. Don''t mix up. Don''t screw it up when I solve the things over there!"

    "Yes." The housekeeper promised that as long as sun Yuanliang went to see the goods, everything else would be easy to say!

    Sun Yuanliang was very reluctant to go. Sometimes he looked back at the beauty, but he had no choice but to walk towards the warehouse.

    Without saying a word, the housekeeper called two people to take Mu Xiaoyu to the secret room.

    Mu Xiaoyu thought that the warehouse of the sun family caught fire at this time. Sister Luo must have done it. This move is just right. Originally, she pinched the dagger in her sleeve just now. If the man really rushed up just now, she must have abandoned him without saying a word.

    But fortunately, Luo qingluan cooperated so well that she went to the secret room smoothly.

    After the sun family''s men shut her into the secret room, Mu Xiaoyu heard the sound of the iron door closing.

    She slowly opened her eyes. It was dark around, surrounded by stone walls. The ground was cold, and only a few straw were laid there to prevent moisture.

    The moonlight shines in through the small iron window, giving a faint light to the dark secret room lens. Bathe the fish and look at the surrounding environment. There are all girls and no guards here.

    She quickly sat up from the ground and found that the stone wall here was very hard and new. There were just chiseled marks on the wall, which looked like it had been newly built in the past two years.

    The people of the sun family have specially built such a secret room to close these girls?

    Mu Xiaoyu looked at the girls in the secret room and counted them carefully. There were 18 in total, and he was 19, but he was not locked with them, but in a separate room.

    There is another difference with them. Muxiaoyu doesn''t have an iron chain, and those girls have an iron chain tied on everyone''s feet, as if they were afraid of running away. There is a girl''s cry in her ears.

    Through the weak light, Mu Xiaoyu saw the expressions on the girls'' faces. Some were desperate, some were stained with blood, and must have been tortured. Some fell asleep, while others hid in the corner and trembled. It was really pathetic.

    I think it would be nice if I could help them earlier. I''m afraid these girls have been here for some time now? How much should they suffer during this time? What unknown experiences have those girls with traces on their bodies experienced?

    "Where is this place? Why am I here?" Mu Xiaoyu pretended to know nothing and asked a girl around him.

    Muxiaoyu asked. At first, the room was very quiet and no one was willing to answer her. Then she seemed worried and made iron bars miso

    Many people were awakened by her, and one of the girls was impatient.

    "Come on, this is a dungeon. We''ve been caught!"

    Mu Xiaoyu was a little excited and cried anxiously, "dungeon? Why am I in the dungeon? Who caught me and why did they catch me?"

    Realizing that he had been caught in such a ghost place, Mu Xiaoyu shed tears.

    "Why am I so unlucky? My parents died just a few days after I arrived in this village. My husband''s family withdrew my marriage. It''s not easy to open a noodle shop with all my money. It''s only a few days. Why are you caught in such a dark place? My God, why are you doing this to me?"

    In the face of Mu Xiaoyu''s reaction, everyone felt very normal, because they were the same when they first came.

    "It''s no use crying about your parents. These people are wolf hearted. They just want to sell us. Crying will only get them a beating. Look, that''s how she ends."

    The girl on the side pointed to the girl covered with blood in the middle, looked at her blood stained appearance, and bathed the fish at a glance to see that it was the trace of a whip.

    "Did they whip her?" Mu Xiaoyu was so surprised that she didn''t even dare to see the bloody look.

    "It''s more than fighting. They still... Still..."

    "These people are not as good as animals!"

    Then the woman in the house began to cry again.

    At the thought that one''s innocence has been tarnished by others, the future fate needless to say must be very bumpy. Without an innocent woman, it''s like a street mouse everywhere.

    "I really want to die. Forget it. What''s the meaning of being alive?" One of the girls couldn''t help crying and stood up to hit the wall.

    "Don''t think about it. Living is better than dying. Since God didn''t let you die, there must be a reason for you to live. Why do you bother?"

    The girl on one side began to persuade her again. The girl cried badly. Her heartbroken appearance called Mu Xiaoyu. She was very angry.

    "Why can''t we run away?" Mu Xiaoyu said, "they are sure that someone will bring us meals every day. As long as we seize this opportunity to run out, we must have a chance to run out."

    Hearing this, some girls feel that she is as naive as them.

    "Hum, what you think is too simple. Why didn''t we ever think about running, but what kind of end did we get? Either being abused or beaten, or... Anyway, they have a lot of means to torture us. Look at her?"

    The crowd pointed to one of the desperate women. She stayed quietly without talking. She was still alive, but her appearance was no different from death.

    His eyes were empty, his face was pale, his lips were dry, and his fingernails had been scratched.

    "We all thought she might have been... Unexpectedly, she was sent back, and then she became like this." As they spoke, they all began to hurt themselves in secret.

    If they want to escape, they want to escape more than anyone, but they can''t escape the claws of these animals.

    Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t say anything to comfort them. He thought of sun Yuanliang just now. If Luo qingluan hadn''t set the fire in time, he might be trying to escape now.

 Chapter 1374

    Mu Xiaoyu clenched her fist. It''s unreasonable. After she goes out, she will not let go of these people.

    But now she is in the dungeon, and the rest will be left to Luo qingluan. Even if she wants to help, I''m afraid she has to wait until dawn tomorrow. With her fists on her knees, she leaned her head powerlessly against the wall, closed her eyes and rested.

    In the eyes of the public, a girl like a flower gave up her struggle, wiped her tears, fell to the ground and fell asleep.

    The sun family''s warehouse and granary caught fire. The fire was fierce and spread to another courtyard of the family by the wind that night. When they put out the fire, they wanted to save the goods. Unexpectedly, the fire was so fierce that it burned half of the sun family''s house.

    Housekeeper sun looked at the countless losses in front of him. Sun Yuanliang was also angry: "how do a group of useless dogs do things? Why did they suddenly catch fire?"

    Sun Yuanliang looked at the goods that had been burned in front of him and couldn''t distinguish their appearance, but he worked hard to collect the things for half a month. They would be handed over at the end of the month, but now like this, what did he ask him to deliver?

    To put it bluntly, it''s not their family who do this business now. Powerful people in half the city are doing it. If he can''t deliver goods and get money, how can he raise useless things in this gang?

    The slaves in charge of guarding the warehouse and granary knelt on the ground one after another. Sun Yuanliang looked at them and kicked them up, kicking them to the ground.

    "Master, on weekdays, the slaves are very careful. They know that this is an important thing, and they don''t dare to neglect it. We''ve never had such a thing, but there was something strange about the fire last night!" Housekeeper sun reminded me

    Looking at the fierce fire, he suddenly felt that it was not necessarily the fault of slaves. Can''t so many people even see a warehouse? Someone must have tampered with it.

    Either there was a traitor or someone set fire to it. Anyway, whatever it is, it shows that the sun family has been watched recently.

    "Is there evidence for you to say this? Don''t use an excuse to prevaricate me in order to get rid of the crime. I''m not so easy to fool!" Sun Yuanliang grabbed the housekeeper''s collar.

    "Master, how dare the servant fool you? Think about it. Has business been getting worse and worse since we got into trouble with the woman in the green bird shop? How much impact has the sheriff''s carpet search brought to our business?"

    "Originally, we caught the childe of the Huo family. The Huo family should go and make a mess of the Nalan family, but it hasn''t happened for a few days. The Huo family is quiet as if it didn''t happen. Don''t you think it''s strange?" The housekeeper said something to protect his life at the moment of life and death.

    As soon as he said this, sun Yuanliang really let go of the housekeeper''s collar and couldn''t help recalling the events of these days.

    "Have we been found?" He couldn''t believe his suspicions.

    "No, it''s impossible. We''re so secretive that the other party can''t find our flaws! Moreover, it''s just an ordinary warehouse. How can we see what''s in it from the outside? Besides, there are several people who know about us. The workers always work and don''t participate in the sale of stolen goods, unless there''s something wrong with them Insider, otherwise, who dares to make an idea of my sun family? " Sun Yuanliang''s face was gloomy and denied the housekeeper''s speculation.

    The housekeeper thought carefully, and it was not unreasonable, "but these are old owners. Who can catch up with their old friends for this little thing

    Life? "

    Housekeeper sun knows very well that there is a non breach system in the cooperation treaty between the sun family and other owners. Whoever dares to reveal the secrets of the sun family will have to bet on the life of the whole family. This is no joke.

    In recent years, their business has been doing well and gradually growing. It is because there are such provisions to protect each other''s interests. Otherwise, it is difficult for the sun family to hold on to other owners for so many years.

    But if it weren''t for the wind that these people left, who would it be?

    Who dares to set fire in the sun''s house for no reason, and they are still in the important place of the warehouse, such as the warehouse, so they are not afraid to go without food?

    But after all, sun Yuanliang finally felt that there might be something wrong with himself

    Although these people have been with him for many years and are reliable, it is inevitable that some people have rebelled because of the suppression of the sun family in recent years. Recently, they have really had a better life.

    If they are watched by people outside, it''s not surprising that these people can''t directly defeat the sun family. They will start from others.

    "You immediately summon people and assemble secretly. I want all the hardcover forces to meet me in the study half an hour later." Sun Yuanliang ordered the housekeeper.

    "Yes!" The housekeeper takes orders.

    The sun family had a big fire all night. It was not completely extinguished until dawn. Countless goods were lost inside.

    Because of a fire, the grain in the granary was completely burned, leaving several pasted corn poles. Most of the affected courtyard was burned. Finally, the fire was extinguished. All the people in the whole house worked all night before they stopped.

    While sun Yuanliang summoned people and secretly began to investigate the internal people, sun housekeeper counted the lost goods, quantity and amount.

    No one in the dungeon has found the identity of Mu Xiaoyu, and the pearl powder on Mu Xiaoyu has been scattered all the way to the location of the dungeon from the noodle shop last night. I believe Luo qingluan and they have found her location at this time.

    Just like what the little fish thinks, at this time, the spy who sent them to sun''s secretly investigation has returned to Nalan Prefecture.

    "Master, I''ve found the place where Miss Mu and others are detained. It''s really too hidden. Several of us passed by there before, but we didn''t find that there were people closed there. I have to say that the sun family really tried its best."

    "Just..." the spy stopped talking.

    "Just what?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "It''s just that my subordinates don''t understand that there is no guard around such an important place."

    "Unguarded?" Luo qingluan was also surprised.

    "Yes, it''s unguarded. There are only a few patrols back and forth occasionally. They patrol there regularly and regularly. It''s precisely because there is no guard, so their subordinates ignored that place before."

    Luo qingluan was lost in thought.

    "According to the truth, there are so many important people inside. They should send someone to guard, but the other party doesn''t play cards according to the routine. It''s strange. Do you think the people inside can''t escape?"

    Luo qingluan has doubts. She thinks about all the possibilities in her mind. What kind of place should it be to make the other party so indifferent but so confident.

    Or, even if someone breaks in, they don''t feel threatened.

    "Did they arrange traps near the entrance, or did they have any secret mechanisms? Only the sun family knows these secret mechanisms?" The spy guessed.

    "Well, it''s possible." Luo qingluan thinks this idea is very possible.

    Because if not, Luo qingluan can hardly believe it. The sun family is not afraid to be found by others and save the people inside.

    When the spy said this, Liang Yuyan thought: "didn''t master Liu, who decorated last time, have a senior brother who is good at mechanism design? Maybe we''ll know by asking him?" Liang Yuyan suggested.

    Luo qingluan remembered that there was such a person!

    "Yes, if you don''t say, I forgot this stubble." Luo qingluan immediately sent Liang Yuyan to find Master Liu and his senior brother. "Yuyan, go and get them to the house immediately. Remember not to make a noise."

    "I know." With that, Liang Yuyan stepped back to do it.

    The spy was still waiting for Luo qingluan''s next arrangement.

    "If you like this, send another wave of people to the sun''s house as long as you can. Don''t give them a chance to breathe, but also give us more time to break through this entrance. In addition, when Yuyan brings people back, we''ll study how to explore his internal structure and try to rescue the hostages as soon as possible."

    "Yes! I see."

    According to the spy''s return, Luo qingluan believed that there must be more than Mu Xiaoyu. She thought, I hope the children and women are locked in the same place, so that they can save more people at one time.

    On the other side of the dungeon, the spies of the dark night hall ambushed around, observing the hostages and monitoring the sun family''s every move on the other side.

    One morning passed. The people of the sun family were busy with the warehouse and internal self-cleaning. Sun Yuanliang was already very busy. He investigated and interrogated the people who cooperated with the sun family one by one. Unfortunately, there was no result in the end.

    Yong''an ambushed nearby, looked at the detailed map of sun''s house in his hand and smiled.

    No matter how the sun family checked, they couldn''t find out where the map in his hand came from and who wrote it. Because this is not from the sun family at all, but from the Huo family.

    In recent days, the Huo family has been sending new people to sneak in in turn every day. Even if they catch one, they still have two or three people undercover in the sun family to ensure that they have enough people and will not affect the progress of the plan.

    The migrant workers of the sun family are basically changed once every three days and once every day. Someone is replaced in each post every day. The vacant position must be supplemented with fresh blood in time. Yongan can think of the purpose of the sun family''s doing this. He is also afraid that the people under him will find their own secrets over time. In fact, doing so has both advantages and disadvantages.

    The advantage is that others will always just earn change here. When they earn enough money, they will leave without being found. The disadvantage is that it''s easy for others to sneak in and leave when they get the news, and the sun family can''t know who did it here

    It is precisely because the Huo family seized this loophole that they arranged their own staff so smoothly. They have to admire boss Huo''s thinking logic. Yong''an thinks he is the most efficient and practical of these people.

    Now their people know the terrain of the whole Sun family like the back of their hands. They have learned the place where the hostages are held. Now they can rush in from here to save people and return smoothly with the order of Luo qingluan.

 Chapter 1375

    At this time, a group of people were shouting at the gate of the sun family.

    "Hey, listen to the people inside. Let our family out quickly. If you don''t come out again, believe it or not, I smashed your door."

    "Come out, come out, or we''ll rush in!"

    When housekeeper sun opened the door, a group of people surrounded the door of the sun family. In their hands, there are hoes, hammers, kitchen knives, sticks, stones, eggs and rotten vegetables. They look aggressive.

    Housekeeper sun was very angry and asked, "what are you doing?"

    "The sun family abducted and sold children and women, raped, raped and plundered. Last night, someone saw you bring in several widows in the east of the city. They are the wives of martyrs. You can''t tolerate such an insult! Give us the people quickly, or we''ll rush in directly!"

    "You!" When the housekeeper heard a group of people say this, he was so angry that he vomited blood, "you spit blood! Who saw us abducting and selling good women! Don''t talk nonsense without evidence! Believe it or not, I''ll go to the government to sue you for slander!"

    What''s wrong with that? What''s going on these two days? Is it over one thing after another?

    "Hum, go and Sue! Sue the city Lord''s house and let someone search your house by the way! See if what we said is true!"

    "Yes, you sue! You sue, so we don''t have to do it!"

    "Cut, how can they sue? I don''t know how many flesh and blood bodies of our relatives are hidden behind the dirty Sun family gate. If he dares to sue today, I''ll cut off my head and use it as a stool for him!"

    The crowd began to shout loudly. With a loud voice, housekeeper sun was sweating with anger. He didn''t admit it on his face, but his heart was empty.

    What''s going on? How did these people get together? What did they say? How many widows in the east of the city last night?

    Housekeeper sun frowned. Is it?

    Immediately called the boy, said a few words in his ear, and then the man quietly stepped down.

    Housekeeper sun looked at the crowd coldly and said coldly, "hum, I don''t care how you find our house, but I advise you to go back to your homes and find your mothers. Don''t mess with right and wrong in front of our Sun family. Be careful to get into trouble!"

    The boy of the sun family has gone to inform sun Yuanliang. Housekeeper sun thinks it''s a big deal. He has a bad feeling that he''s spinning on his forehead, which makes him a little numb.

    "Hum! I also said that your family didn''t do it. They always warned us to be careful of playing with fire and setting ourselves on fire. Villagers, in my opinion, it has something to do with them! They did it!"

    "Yes, give us the people quickly! Otherwise we will rush in!"

    "Yes, rush in! Rush in!"

    Then, a group of people rushed up regardless of steward sun who was still standing at the door and his 3721. Steward sun knew a little martial arts, but he was weak and outnumbered. They were directly trampled on the soles of their feet by the people who rushed in.

    A group of people rushed into the sun family''s house and turned left and right, like copying a family, making the sun family restless and chaotic. All the servants of the sun family were frightened and hid one by one. For fear of being beaten, the whole Sun family was in a mess.

    After knowing the news, sun Yuanliang immediately put down his examination and asked people to rush to the vestibule. When the thugs of the sun family arrived, a group of people

    Having reached the middle court, they made a mess of their home. As soon as the two sides met, they were extremely jealous. The two groups of people instantly fought together.

    The people of the dark night hall were originally ordered to make trouble. They tangled with each other and retreated to the door without trace, taking the opportunity to maim several thugs of the sun family. Seeing that the other party was losing and retreating, the sun family thought they were afraid. One by one, they chased the intruders out of the door of the sun family.

    At this time, the original gorgeous courtyard was in a mess, the guardrail was broken, the flowers and plants were broken, the doors and windows were broken, and the servants who fell on the ground and screamed... Sun Yuanliang saw that his house was in a mess like a chicken nest and blew up in an instant.

    "Who is it!" Sun Yuanliang roared angrily, "who is it?"

    These people pretend to be ordinary people. In fact, they are very smart and have martial arts. Otherwise, why are they not even the thugs he keeps? Who dares to break ground on Taisui''s head? It''s outrageous. He''s going to kill these people!

    At this time, the housekeeper was helped up. He was trampled in the chaos, his hands were broken, his eyes were black, and his stomach was kicked several times. At this time, he had unbearable abdominal pain and a trace of blood on his lips.

    "Master, these people are so, so... Hateful! No one has ever challenged the dignity of the sun family like this. This time, it seems that they have met an opponent!" The housekeeper said weakly, but he was very angry.

    "Report... Master, the goods in Taicang county were robbed on the official road!" Suddenly, another servant rushed in and shouted.

    "Ah, what?" Sun Yuanliang and the housekeeper were surprised and could hardly believe their ears.

    "Report... The batch of auxiliary materials in the cabin of yipingba were also detained when they landed." One servant after another rushed in, looking flustered.

    "The goods in Beiping port have also been intercepted!"

    "All the medicinal materials of azygan have also been destroyed!"

    ¡­¡­

    Sun Yuanliang clenched his fist and squeezed out a few words from his teeth angrily: "grandma, who dare to play Yin with me! Do you want to die?"

    Housekeeper sun was completely speechless. This was the only time such a thing had happened to him in the sun family''s house for so many years. No one has ever dared to break ground on the sun family. Only by virtue of the sun family''s status in the four counties, anyone who annoys the sun family will end up dead.

    But now I''m in the light and the enemy is in the dark. Once they find each other, I''m afraid these people will end up worse than death this time!

    "Go and see if the women in the dungeon are still there!" Sun Yuanliang suddenly exclaimed. The housekeeper remembered now. Fortunately, they still have a batch of goods in hand. Otherwise, they really don''t know what to do!

    A moment later, the boy came back and reported, "the goods are still in good condition."

    Sun Yuanliang was relieved and said, "you can''t delay any more! If you delay any more, I''m afraid you can''t even keep the last batch of goods! Come on! Contact the receiver immediately. I''ll send this batch of goods out tonight!"

    These goods must be transferred as soon as possible and then sold to recover the silver, otherwise the loss can not be made up at all.

    "Yes!"

    Sun Yuanliang calmed down and was surprised that the words said by the housekeeper in the morning made the sun family afraid to be watched by others. However, the sun family''s business has been doing well. How to say the problem is the problem. What''s the problem

    where?

    "Master, the gang just now kept saying they wanted to find the widows in the east of the city, but the people sent by the slave last night didn''t succeed in catching the widows!"

    Housekeeper sun just reacted. It was clearly the Plan Sun Yuanliang told him in the front court yesterday. He arranged someone to do it. But that night, after sun Yuanliang caught the woman in the noodle shop, the warehouse was on fire. Therefore, their men had retreated from the widow''s house before they could start!

    Later, they have been busy with fire inventory and self-examination. How can these people say that widows are in their hands!

    Is it

    "It seems that the other party not only knows our plan like the back of his hand, but also plays with us." Sun Yuanliang calmed down and sneered.

    "According to the slave, this matter should be solved as soon as possible. The wind has been too tight recently." Housekeeper sun also felt that this matter could not be delayed.

    Originally, sun Yuanliang wanted to keep the women in the noodle shop for a few days. Now it seems that none of them can stay.

    "You go, tie the woman of yesterday and some others together, and send them all to the carriage. Tonight, we will take the waterway and send them to Linyi County all night." Sun Yuanliang arranged and clenched his fist tightly. As long as the goods were still there was still a glimmer of hope.

    Don''t let him find that man! If he finds out who is behind the scenes, he will skin them!

    ¡­¡­

    Naran house.

    "Master, they have shifted the front."

    The spy came to the newspaper: "Huo family''s eye liner in Sun Fu, saw the housekeeper enter a room, and there was a chamber inside, which could directly lead to the place where Miss Mu was in detention. Their people had already groped for the underground route, but suddenly, because of the sudden occurrence, they could not stop the actions of sun''s family. They could only look at Miss Mu and they were taken away."

    "Where did they take her?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Jingyun plank road."

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan was surprised, "they dare to go official!"

    "Not only that, the Huo family and the sheriff have intercepted many of his businesses, many of which are official." Said the spy.

    Luo qingluan nodded, "is it?"

    The people of the sun family are so arrogant and brazenly do business. No wonder they were so arrogant when they came to talk about cooperation. It turned out that they were still polite to her?

    Unexpectedly, the people of the sun family are so domineering. It seems that she didn''t open a green bird shop this time. I didn''t know that the people in Beijun city were so poisoned by the sun family.

    "Well, now that this move has worked, then..." Luo qingluan hooked his lips and twinkled in his eyes. They immediately went down to start their next plan.

    I have to say that master Liu''s senior brother''s brain is really easy to use. She asked Yuyan to invite him. He said directly, since we don''t know the internal structure, why should we take the time to study and directly lead out the target.

    After all, our strength is in the light and they are in the dark. It is estimated that no one can know how many unknown secrets are hidden in the sun family except sun Yuanliang himself. In that case, it is the right way to lead the enemy to our territory.

    This method is really effective.

    Tonight is the best time for them to save women and children!

 Chapter 1376

    "Go, go, don''t dawdle." The servants of the sun family suddenly appeared and secretly transferred the hostages, so that the women immediately shouted in surprise.

    Mu Xiaoyu was surprised when he was suddenly transferred.

    She didn''t know what had happened outside, but she was very confused about the sudden move of the sun family and felt that something big must have happened. Otherwise, didn''t sun Yuanliang say that he would call her out when he finished dealing with the warehouse?

    But now they gathered everyone together, from the underground secret passage to another exit, which was different from the entrance when Mu Xiaoyu first came in.

    Although muxiaoyu was blindfolded before, she knew that when she came to the dungeon, she came in from the house. Because she obviously heard the sound of the door closing, she was sure that she came in through a secret door.

    But now, the people of the sun family have arranged the women here and the children who were kidnapped into several carriages.

    Mu Xiaoyu, their hands were bound all the way, and their mouths were stuffed with cloth strips. They couldn''t call for help. However, there was a dagger given to her by Luo qingluan in her sleeve. When people didn''t pay attention, she untied the rope with the dagger.

    While not being noticed, Mu Xiaoyu sprinkled pearl powder along the way to leave clues to Luo qingluan and them.

    The carriage staggered forward and touched for about half an hour.

    A group of women were driven out of the car and taken to a river bank. Muxiaoyu recognized that this was an official road and this was a very important wharf. Although she was not sure what the name of the wharf was, she was sure that the whole North County city was such an important transportation hub.

    Mu Xiaoyu remembered the map Luo qingluan showed her that night. There was a grand canal on it. If you guessed correctly, this should be the Jingyun plank road.

    At this time, there are many large ships moored on the wharf. It seems that these ships are cargo ships. Ships transporting goods from all over the world need to go through a transshipment here and then transport them to other places.

    Muxiaoyu wanted to see which ship they would get on, but unexpectedly, the carriage was covered with a black head cover. However, she had to follow the team on the thief ship silently.

    The location of the wharf is relatively wide and the vision is very good, so the people in the dark night hall only need to observe the movements of the hostages from a distance. The Huo family has always been hiding in the crowd of the transportation team, so they don''t need to scare the snake, so they can get in touch with Mu Xiaoyu.

    As soon as the staff arrived, the sun family began to fill their beds with all kinds of insignificant grain and ordinary goods in order to pretend that they were serious cargo ships, but in fact, only they knew what they were selling.

    When it was not completely dark, the people of the sun family had all loaded the goods. As soon as sun Yuanliang and sun housekeeper arrived, the ship left.

    As soon as the ship left here, all the secret posts on the other side had received the news. At the same time, it will also inform the essentials of each level as well as Luo qingluan and Wei Tianlin at the first time.

    As the main latent force of the Huo family this time, Huo Tianming spared no effort to support Luo qingluan''s arrangement in order to save his son.

    Originally, he found his son''s whereabouts and could have saved him directly, but Luo qingluan had a life-saving grace for him. Therefore, in love and reason, the Huo family should fully cooperate with Luo qingluan''s trip

    Move.

    And Luo qingluan''s spy replied, "all the people are ready."

    "Good!" Tonight, it''s hard for the sun family to escape.

    "As soon as his ship comes ashore, we will take action, take all the people, and catch them when they trade. Don''t make any mistakes. In any case, first ensure the safety of the hostages." Luo qingluan ordered.

    "Yes."

    The people of the Huo family are responsible for ambushing in the team of the sun family, and the forces of the dark night hall are responsible for secretly supervising. Wei Tianlin''s men and horses go to arrest them with official forces. There are Mu Xiaoyu inside, internal cooperation and external cooperation, and many forces outside.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t believe it. There''s no way to take the people of the sun family!

    In the cabin.

    When muxiaoyu could take off his head cover, they were already locked at the bottom of the cabin. Unlike in the dungeon before, the air here obviously made people feel damp and muggy. There were no windows in the cabin, and nearly 20 people crowded together, so it was inevitable that they had some difficulty breathing.

    Mu Xiaoyu saw that the cabin was full of women and didn''t see the children. I thought, when I got on the carriage just now, didn''t I bring it out with the children? But instead of locking the children and women together, they were held separately.

    Mu Xiaoyu has a bad feeling in his heart. He always feels that the sun family will sell them tonight!

    The pearl powder left for Luo qingluan along the way. I wonder if Luo qingluan has received the news? I hope the people in the dark night hall follow closely and know that she has boarded the ship. Otherwise, she can''t leave clues for them in this cabin.

    While bathing the little fish, the atmosphere in the cabin was suddenly depressed. The air here was too thin, the place was small, wet and cold, and several people couldn''t control their emotions.

    "Wu Wu... I don''t want to be sold. I miss my parents so much. I want to go home." A woman cried sadly.

    The person on one side hugged her shoulder and comforted, "Alas, it''s too poor. Don''t cry. Everything will be all right."

    "Yes, bear it again." The people also comforted one after another.

    But it''s OK not to persuade. After persuading, the woman cried even more sadly.

    "I really want to go home. My mother is ill in bed all year round and needs my help. My father has bad legs and feet and often has knee pain. Some time ago, he broke his hand while hunting in the mountain. There are still several cows at home. They really need me. Now I suddenly disappear and my family must be worried to death." The woman said and burst into tears.

    "Who says not? My mother just made an engagement for me. He is the son of a hunting family in the city. Although he says he doesn''t know one, he is very kind, sensible, filial and considerate to me. He said he can work hard to earn money in order to make me live a good life and serve me with ten or eight sons in the next life until I die."

    "We''ve just been engaged for three days, and a lot of good days are waiting for me in the future, but now I''m locked up in this dark place. I don''t know where I''m going to be sold. Think about my heart... I really want to die."

    "Yes, if you are bought into a brothel, you will be innocent all your life. No matter how hard and tired you are to serve a man all your life, you can only break your teeth and swallow it in your stomach. These people are really ungrateful and do such immoral things. They are simply inhuman!"

    "But what can we do? Now that we are in this cabin, you can''t be here

    Hit a hole under the boat and get out? Besides, even if we really dig a hole, we won''t be water-based. Isn''t that drowning? Even if you don''t drown, you will be killed alive if you are caught back! I don''t want to die... "

    "Oh, what can I do..."

    "Yes, what should I do? I''m really worried."

    The women in the cabin cried one after another. Their faces showed a sad look. Muxiaoyu was also very worried, but she didn''t know what to say.

    After all, it''s not realistic to run away rashly. Moreover, it''s not clear how many people of the sun family are on the ship. In case there are many people on the other side and we''re on the river, something happens. Maybe we''ll be thrown down to feed the fish.

    Just then, a woman nearby suddenly shouted, "Oh, why are you crying? Are you crying? Aren''t you still dead?"

    She said unhappily. In her tone, she seemed to despise these brainless women. When something happened, she would only cry and have no brain.

    "How can you talk like that! We''re all about to be sold. Why are you not in a hurry to say such words? What do you mean?"

    "Yes, what''s your attitude!"

    They are all grasshoppers on the same rope. They are sold. Isn''t she the same end? They are all lambs to be slaughtered. Why does she appear to be comfortable when she comes? It makes people feel uncomfortable when they see it.

    Women don''t talk to them, It''s just a bad way: "It''s said that it''s better to die than to live. If you''re like this, I''ll be quarreled by you even if I haven''t been sold and tortured to death! Can you stay for a while? This place is small and you have the strength to cry there. You might as well save your energy to face the long night! As you are like this, noisy, this space can give us all in one night I''m suffocating! "

    As soon as they heard this, they also felt that the space was indeed a little small and the air was thin, but they couldn''t help feeling sad when they thought that even if they had survived the long night, they would still be sold tomorrow.

    "I''d rather die here than suffer inhuman torture. Those people are cruel and ruthless. They always use leather whips. The scars on my hands are still painful. Can you understand our despair and sadness?"

    Then, several women with injuries remembered their injuries one after another. They all felt faint pain as long as they remembered, but the woman in front of her had not been treated like that.

    "No, she doesn''t understand. Up to now, those people haven''t touched her at all. She hasn''t been hurt or insulted. Naturally, she can''t understand our pain!"

    A woman said so, and the women in the cabin began to target this woman.

    "Hey, I said you''re not finished!" As soon as the woman heard this, she was angry. "Anyway, they are going to be sold. The big deal is to serve men. What''s there to cry about!"

    "What is a big deal to serve a man?"

    "Yes, can you speak?"

    "She is so willing to serve men. Did she serve men before?"

    "I don''t think she''s like a woman in a boudoir at all. It''s like she came out to sell!"

    "Yes, they are sold. They are sold anyway. Naturally, they are the same everywhere!"

    The people attacked the woman. With your words and mine, the temperature in the cabin suddenly rose several degrees.

 Chapter 1377

    Glancing at the crowd, the woman sneered and went back unconvinced.

    "I just recognize this reality faster than you! Frankly, women are born to serve men. It''s a matter of time. The only difference is whether you like that person or not. Anyway, I''m an orphan. It''s the same everywhere. Who can give me a bite to eat, a place to live, and sell it!

    "When I came here, I heard that they wanted to sell us to big families as concubines! I discussed with them on the spot. I didn''t cry or make trouble for them, but I hope they can sell me to a better family. That''s why they haven''t touched me, because I know current affairs better than you!"

    "Think about it, it''s better to marry a concubine in a rich family than to marry a hunter! To put it bluntly, even being a maid in a rich family! It''s also popular to serve the master and do chores every day. It''s much better than marrying a poor boy!"

    In fact, what women say is not unreasonable. Women eventually want to marry, and marrying is to bring a better life to the family. But they were sad that they were sold, and they couldn''t accept the fact.

    "I''d rather marry a poor boy and have a good life every day than go to a rich family and be ignored."

    Among them, there are still women who want to marry an ordinary family. They can''t agree with the practice of the sun family!

    "Why don''t you get it? The key is whether you can go back now? Since you can''t go back, you''ll be killed if you run away, why don''t you face the reality directly? Instead of being beaten for nothing, you''d better stay here and beg for mercy when their people come, so that they can find us a better family and don''t suffer from the past It''s a way out for yourself. "

    "But..."

    "Damn it, these people will be punished sooner or later!"

    People are heartbroken. If they can''t change the reality, they can only choose to accept it. Is there anything more painful than this?

    Some people stopped crying, while others sobbed secretly. Although they were still very sad in their heart, they didn''t say anything more.

    When Mu Xiaoyu heard the woman''s words, he had the ability to take the lead.

    When I looked carefully, I found that this woman was much calmer than other women, and there were no scars on his body. It didn''t look like he had been abused. Although she said just now, she almost believed it.

    However, a person''s eyes can''t deceive people. There is a strange smell in those evil eyes.

    Mu Xiaoyu didn''t think she was abducted, but wanted the sun family to install spies in the crowd to supervise and persuade them. Soon, the cabin gradually quieted down, and Mu Xiaoyu affirmed his guess more and more.

    She didn''t join in the quarrel, but just now, she was close to revealing her secret. Because she was trying to find a way to see and discuss with them how to escape. Fortunately, she didn''t scare the snake, otherwise she would lose a lot.

    "It''s time for dinner. One for each person. Line up to get it." Just then, the meal delivery man from the sun family came.

    Although they were detained, the food of the sun family has always been very good.

    Because the sun family still hopes to get rich from these women, the sun family has never treated these women badly. The food is the best in the city. Let the best cook use the most

    Good ingredients make the best meals. Even rice is transported from Wuchang.

    It has to be said that a group of women who had just consumed a lot of physical strength, smelled the smell of the food and rushed up one by one.

    Soon, they snatched away the food. Muxiaoyu was the last one to go up. Fortunately, the food was delivered according to the number of people, so they could eat the food even without robbing.

    Because of the high-quality food, these women seem to be evil, and they look like they haven''t eaten for ten days and a half months.

    "Is it so delicious?" Mu Xiaoyu asked in surprise.

    A woman looked up at her. Then one of the women said, "you don''t know. Although we hate these people who abduct and sell us, we have to say that their food is really the best thing I''ve ever eaten in my life."

    "Yes, yes, our family is poor and can''t eat a piece of meat a year. Instead, we have been abducted here. We have good rice and good dishes every day. Sometimes when we think about it, we think they are not so inhuman."

    "Yes, because I heard that if you are kidnapped and trafficked by human traffickers, people will give you some leftovers and sometimes eat bad things, so that you can''t escape or obey. But when we come here, these people give us fresh food every day. Sometimes think about it, maybe they haven''t lost their conscience and treat us as human beings Come on. "

    Then a group of women buried themselves in the food in their hands.

    Facing the food in his hand, Mu Xiaoyu doesn''t think the people of the sun family are so noble. On the contrary, the sun family always doesn''t play cards according to the routine. They must have used some tricks to expand their power to this point.

    For example, good food is more likely to make people feel grateful.

    These women have never eaten such good food in their life. It can be imagined that their previous lives belong to the bottom. Women are vulnerable groups. If you give them some benefits, they will naturally be easier to compromise.

    This move can be said to overcome the strong with softness.

    However, for a woman like Mu Xiaoyu, who is used to seeing the world, what kind of food she hasn''t eaten, it''s far from possible to use this trick to make her compromise.

    Because black is black and white is white. It''s impossible for me to acquiesce because you made me a bear''s paw. Can you sell me?

    It''s just two different things!

    But the sun family are really good at using strategies, and their strategies are feasible for most people.

    Mu Xiaoyu ate the meal blandly. While eating, she thought about how to make people outside cooperate with each other. Suddenly she felt something in her mouth and spit it out. Only then did she find that it was a piece of paper.

    Subconsciously pinched the note in his hand, Mu Xiaoyu looked up at the people.

    Fortunately, they all focused on eating their own food and didn''t find anything different about muxiaoyu.

    She then opened the note in her hand: everything is ready, only due to the east wind.

    The short eight words let Mu Xiaoyu know that someone must be docking with her on this ship. Otherwise, how could this note just reach her.

    Suddenly she remembered the man who delivered the meal just now. Yes!

    Just now, the food delivery man kept staring at her. Although he didn''t speak, when muxiaoyu received the food, the man

    But he didn''t want to give her the tray. Muxiaoyu looked at him, and then he let go.

    Now I think this man should want to attract her attention so that she can recognize him.

    After reading the note, Mu Xiaoyu quietly stuffed the note into his mouth and ate it like eating.

    Thinking that everything is ready, only the east wind is owed. People outside should be ready. Just wait for an opportunity to save the hostages and get out of danger.

    Thinking so, Mu Xiaoyu doesn''t worry. Because she knew that Luo qingluan must have a ten percent confidence if she could arrange someone to inform her, so she relaxed and ate like staying at her own home.

    After a while, the dinner delivery man came again. This time he came to receive the dinner plate. When Mu Xiaoyu looked at him, he also looked at Mu Xiaoyu. The whole process was very natural without any flaw.

    That night, when the ship was halfway, the people in the dark night hall had tracked it. They quietly followed the ship along the shore.

    Mu Xiaoyu also stood still and waited until everyone fell asleep. She quietly got up and lit a acupoint on the undercover woman. Then she tied her with a rope and stuffed a cloth strip in her mouth to ensure that she would not disturb the guards outside before she dared to wake up others.

    "Hey, wake up, wake up!" Mu Xiaoyu whispered.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Everyone woke up in a daze.

    "Shh ~ keep your voice down." Mu Xiaoyu pointed to the undercover woman next to him.

    "Oh, Shh..." everyone realized that Mu Xiaoyu''s behavior.

    "I ordered her acupoints. She won''t wake up for a while and a half, but we should be careful not to wake her up, otherwise it''s difficult for us to escape."

    "Yes, I see." By this time, all the girls had woken up.

    "In fact, I lurked in to save you. Now, our people have been lying in ambush outside. As soon as the ship landed, someone will pick us up. Now, we can''t be too loud. Don''t worry. Listen to the command, you know?"

    Hearing the news, everyone was stunned, then reacted, looked at each other and smiled, "great, now I can go home!"

    "Yes, I can finally go home!"

    While they were happy, they didn''t forget to ask Mu Xiaoyu, "girl, what do you call it?" They had been locked up together day and night, and they had not asked her name.

    Mu Xiaoyu said hello to them very politely, "you''re welcome. It''s nothing to raise a hand!"

    For the great kindness of Mu Xiaoyu, they were shocked to kneel to the ground: "Grandpa, please accept my worship!"

    "Hey, get up quickly. You''re exaggerating!" Mu Xiaoyu hurriedly went up and helped them up. "In fact, I just came in to help. The person who really saved you is my sister, but she is very nice. You don''t have to be so polite."

    "The girl is really a Bodhisattva alive. Please convey it after you get angry and help us thank your sister!"

    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Mu Xiaoyu smiled and became one with them.

    The people thought, and the more they thought, the happier they were. Unexpectedly, there was a man sent by heaven to save them in this cabin. They thought they were really lucky.

 Chapter 1378

    But in fact, Luo qingluan let Mu Xiaoyu sneak into the hostages just to test whether the sun family was really abducting and selling good family women. Unexpectedly, he really found the secret of the sun family.

    In addition to the children abducted by them before, now muxiaoyu has stabilized this side. It is unknown how the situation on the other side is. Whether there is anyone to take care of the place where the children are detained and whether the situation is optimistic here are unknown.

    Just then, the man who delivered the meal came and blew smoke at them while the guards were sleeping at night. He took the opportunity to find the key and open their door.

    When he came in, Mu Xiaoyu recognized him at a glance: "how''s it going, is the child okay?"

    "Don''t worry, there are also our hands over there. There is less than a cup of tea. The ship is about to dock. Our current position is at the bottom of the cabin. At present, we have only managed the people on this floor, and there is another floor above. After landing, the people on the shore will handle it. At that time, listen to my command, I say go, and you go to the other side of the cabin The children over there are well connected. They happen to take one by themselves. "

    The meal delivery man explained that muxiaoyu only felt that their cooperation was perfect.

    "OK, great." When the women heard this, they could finally escape and hold each other happily.

    On the shore, before the ship landed, the helmsman had seen the shore torches from a distance, row by row, as if preparing to meet them.

    Because it was too dark, the subconscious at the helm only thought that the people of the second master Bai were there to meet them.

    "Boss sun, look, is that Bai Erye and them..."

    Sun Yuanliang went to the bow of the boat and saw the man in white clothes and white beard in the crowd. "It''s really the second master white, that''s right."

    "Let''s pull over." At the command of sun Yuanliang, the helmsman immediately leaned the bow to the shore.

    With a thump, the inertial vibration of the hull leaning towards the shore reminded the people in the cabin that the ship had arrived at the shore.

    Sun Yuanliang took the lead in jumping out of the boat and onto the dock.

    "The second master has been waiting for a long time." Sun Yuanliang took the lead in holding out a hand and politely shook hands with Bai Erye. "I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong with the goods this time. There''s only one left."

    With that, sun Yuanliang was about to take Bai Erye on board to inspect the goods, but several Sun family experts jumped out of the cabin.

    "Ah, who are you?" Seeing several strange thugs, sun Yuanliang climbed up from the cabin and shouted in his heart, "No."

    The people on the shore saw this and wanted to rush up.

    "Don''t move!"

    "Don''t move!"

    But unexpectedly, a group of people emerged from behind and surrounded them.

    A large number of official yamen servants in Linyi County didn''t know when they came out. They held big knives and put them around the necks of a group of people in second master Bai, so that they couldn''t move. There are also a group of Yamen soldiers with arrows around, surrounded by them.

    It was only when the thugs of the sun family reacted that they rushed up, and the thugs of the Huo family on the ship fought together.

    But I didn''t expect that in less than three moves, many experts flew out of the water around the ship. They jumped on the board and joined hands with the Huo family. After a few moves, the sun family were all restrained.

    As soon as sun Yuanliang saw that something bad was going on, he fled in a panic, but he suddenly put a knife on his neck, which made him afraid to take another step.

    "Still want to run." The Huos appeared in front of him.

    "Who the hell are you? Do you know who I am? How dare you openly hijack my ship? Are you tired of living?"

    Sun Yuanliang didn''t know when people were mixed on the ship. He only knew that no one dared to intercept their ship. Even on the official road, the people of the government never checked them.

    "Hum." The Huo family disdained to talk to him, but pushed him to the ground and knelt down.

    "Whether you are the emperor or the Jade Emperor, today we catch you."

    Wei Tianlin arrived. He saw that it was Sun Yuanliang and ordered someone to tie him up.

    "Damn Wei Tianlin, you can''t catch me." Sun Yuanliang shouted, "don''t forget your identity. You''re the Sheriff of Beijun City, not Linyi County. It''s not so easy for you to catch me here!"

    "Ha ha." Wei Tianlin smiled, took out the wanted notice and put it in front of him, "Take a good look. This is the document for approving arrest. Now don''t say it''s me. You will be arrested wherever you go! Sun Yuanliang, I officially tell you that you have been arrested for suspected trafficking in children and women and trafficking in contraband goods. You have the right not to speak, but every word you say will become evidence in court, so I advise you to take care of yourself £¡¡±

    After that, Wei Tianlin''s people will take sun Yuanliang away, but Sun Yuanliang won''t admit it.

    "Do you have any evidence to prove that I abduct and sell good women, but I do serious business. You can''t arrest people casually."

    Sun Yuanliang locked all the people at the bottom of the cabin. They couldn''t know what they found, because they caught him without even searching the boat, so he now died and didn''t admit it.

    But he didn''t know. In fact, muxiaoyu had already arranged the hostages.

    "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin." Wei Tianlin gave the order.

    Mu Xiaoyu and others took the abducted children and women out of the cabin one by one. While they rescued the hostages, someone counted the number of people from one side for registration.

    Sun Yuanliang''s heart sank when he saw it. He couldn''t argue any more, but he secretly showed a fierce side, but he just flashed in his eyes. He clenched his fist, "you''re cruel!"

    "Hum!" Seeing this, Wei Tianlin ordered the arrest, "take them all away and leave none!"

    "Yes!"

    Yong''an and Yuan Xing see Mu Xiaoyu appear unharmed in front of them and are busy.

    "Miss mu, are you okay?"

    "Well, I''m fine." Mu Xiaoyu smiled.

    Then she found the two member children of Qingniao in the crowd and brought them to her, "finally found them. Fortunately, they are all right. It''s better to go back to work with sister Luo!"

    "Yes!" Yong''an and Yuan Xing also looked at the children in front of them happily.

    Fortunately, these children were not hurt.

    But they didn''t find sun Yuanliang''s clenched fist.

    These people, who discovered his secret and ruined his business, deserve to die!

    Suddenly, sun Yuanliang whistled in the dense forest. From the dense forest, a man fired a red signal bomb into the sky. The smoke curled like a hole in the sky. Suddenly, many dead men appeared from all directions, and they poured in like beehives.

    Yongan shouted¡°

    Not good! " Busy with Yuan Xing to protect the safety of muxiaoyu.

    Seeing this, muxiaoyu hurriedly protected the two children.

    "Miss mu, you take the children first and leave it to us!" Yong''an said anxiously.

    "I''ll cover you!" Xu Wei walks to Mu Xiaoyu and some children.

    "Good!" Mu Xiaoyu also responded in time, hid behind Xu Wei''s group of people with his children, and got on the carriage prepared early. Wei Tianlin also took a group of guards to escort other hostages. Suddenly, the wharf was in chaos, and the people of the dark night hall also appeared in the dark.

    Originally, they had been ambushing secretly, but they didn''t expect that the people of the sun family had left a hand!

    "Unexpectedly, he used the power of the dark guard!"

    The sun family is a dark force left over from the previous dynasty to protect the royal family. These people are responsible for protecting the emperor and queen. They never show up. Unless they are ordered to call, they will never appear.

    And once these people are used, it means either you or I die. These people regard death as a matter of course and have excellent martial arts. They are among the best in the Jianghu.

    This time, in order to cooperate with Luo qingluan''s action, the Huo family also sent many Jianghu experts to hide among them. At this time, the Huo family, the dark night hall, Wei Tianlin and others joined hands to barely integrate with these dark guards.

    Mu Xiaoyu saw the light and sword shadow behind him. They killed people without blinking an eye. Chopping people is like chopping cabbage. One knife at a time, with blood splashing. He quickly asked the groom to hurry up: "hurry up, hurry up! They are about to catch up!"

    Mu Xiaoyu cried nervously. Although she knew martial arts, she couldn''t let so many children and women fall into a fire pit just after they escaped from the wolf''s nest!

    The women and children in the carriage hugged each other tightly.

    The people of the sun family saw that there was a missed fish here and wanted to catch up, but they were entangled by the Huo family!

    Mu Xiaoyu, they got a chance to breathe, which escaped their sight.

    The wheels rolled and left the dangerous place quickly.

    ¡­¡­

    In Nalan''s house, Luo qingluan was playing with his son, but he was thinking about the rescue operation on the plank road of Beijing transportation.

    "Yuyan, did the spy reply?" Luo qingluan was very anxious in the hall, but she didn''t change her face and tried to keep calm. This is the first direct confrontation between them and the sun family in history. I don''t know whether the sun family still has a backhand they don''t know.

    However, Luo qingluan believes that evil is more than right. If the Tao is one foot higher than the devil, she doesn''t believe that she can''t cure the sun family!

    Normally, the experts of the dark night hall and the people of the Huo family work together, which is enough to compete with the celebrity peak of the expert list, because even the rest of the evil forces left by the previous dynasty are not the opponents of the dark night hall.

    The reason why she sent so many people to rescue this time is to let everyone see.

    What kind of woman is Luo qingluan? She is definitely not the kind of person who flinches when she meets difficulties. The sun family is overbearing, and she will be more overbearing than the sun family!

    In the face of the dark forces, she will never shrink back. Everything about the green bird line is as important as life. The loss of the two children makes her extremely reflect on herself and let her know that what she has done before is far from enough.

    "Not yet!" Liang Yuyan looked at the sky in the dark night. None of the carrier pigeons they sent had come back.

    Luo qingluan looked at the increasingly bright sky. The sun was rising and worried.

 Chapter 1379

    Muxiaoyu doesn''t know what''s going on. This time, she went deep into the danger and went undercover in the deepest place of the enemy. She wasn''t particularly worried before. I believe she can do it. But now it''s almost noon, and the spies out haven''t responded yet.

    Luo qingluan is a little anxious. She is worried about the safety of Mu Xiaoyu. I don''t know if the people of the sun family have seen through her identity. How are the children? Is Yuan Xing''s action smooth?

    "Qingluan, you don''t have to worry too much. No news is the best news." Liang Yuyan saw Luo qingluan''s worry. She had never seen Luo qingluan so concerned about anything.

    It seems that she really attaches great importance to this action, so that she often thinks about it day and night.

    "I hope so." Luo qingluan nodded, but he was listless and fell a son in his hand.

    "Oh, my mother!" Nalan Changyi suddenly shouted, "how can you get down here!"

    Then Luo qingluan came back to his senses and found that one of his white sons fell in the middle of the four sunspots. You know, you can''t fall in the middle of a chess piece without a line, or you''ll admit defeat yourself.

    "My mother lost." Luo qingluan realized that she couldn''t concentrate on playing chess with her son, so she had to put down her chess pieces and stop playing.

    "Mom, are you still worried about Aunt mu?" Nalan Changyi jumped down from the chair and took Luo qingluan''s hand.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan took his hand and hugged him in his arms. "Aunt Mu has been out for several days. I don''t know how they are. Today they went to the plank road of Beijing transportation. I don''t know if they can successfully save your classmates and others."

    Nalan Changyi said, "don''t worry, mom, I believe aunt mu can do it! She''s my father''s little martial sister. She must be more powerful than me! I can escape from the bad guys, and she can do it!"

    Luo qingluan felt very comforted when she heard her son''s confident words.

    "You little devil, you know everything." Luo qingluan scraped Nalan Changyi''s nose.

    "Hey, hey." Nalan Changyi smiled, "that''s nature. Who am I? Besides, aren''t there so many people? Yuan Xing also went. What else to worry about?"

    Nalan Changyi hasn''t seen anyone more powerful than the dark night hall yet, so he believes that Mu Xiaoyu and they will return safely.

    "Back, back!" Just then, the housekeeper hurried in from the door, "Miss mu, they''re back!"

    "Back?" Luo qingluan stood up happily from his seat and smiled.

    "Ha ha, what did I say!" Nalan Changyi also smiled proudly and hurriedly followed Luo qingluan''s back to the front hall.

    Luo qingluan glanced at his son and was not so happy. Liang Yuyan also followed up to welcome Mu Xiaoyu and their return.

    "Sister Luo, sister Luo! We''re back!" Mu Xiaoyu got out of the carriage and rushed up as soon as he saw the figure of Luo qingluan.

    "Just come back, just come back!" Luo qingluan saw Mu Xiaoyu at a glance. She looked very good and didn''t get hurt. She immediately relieved, "it''s really hard for you."

    "Not hard."

    Mu Xiaoyu was happy. Xu Wei followed him and stopped all the carriages with hostages in front of Nalan house. "Sister Luo, all the people were rescued by us. The two children who were missing before

    The son is also inside. "

    Luo qingluan saw that there were five or six carriages. There were seven or eight people in each carriage. One carriage was full of young children. The oldest was in his teens and the youngest was a little over three years old.

    "The people of the sun family are really heartless. If it wasn''t for the green bird line this time, I don''t know how many people in Beijun city were planted in their hands!" Said the housekeeper.

    Luo qingluan looked at these women and children and felt pity. He quickly ordered the housekeeper: "immediately order someone to prepare some ginger soup and give them cold and shock."

    "Yes!" The housekeeper went down to arrange it immediately.

    Xu Wei came up and handed the list book in his hand to Luo qingluan: "here are the account books of all the dirty goods of the sun family and their contact network, as well as the list of operation personnel this time."

    Luo qingluan took it over and looked at the dense numbers and names on it. Behind a thick account book, I don''t know how many innocent lives there are.

    "Hum." She snorted coldly, closed the account book and couldn''t bear to look straight. "Give this to the sheriff Wei Tianlin and leave the rest to him."

    The heaven''s net is broad, careless but not leaky. The sun family is a cancer. It''s very gratifying to be able to pull them out in one fell swoop.

    "How''s it going over there?" Luo qingluan asked Xu Wei.

    "It''s not a big problem, just..." Xu Wei replied: "I didn''t expect the sun family to have the power of the dark guard of the previous dynasty. It''s really a hundred secrets and a few omissions. If we hadn''t brought enough people, I''m afraid we would be dead in the Beijing canal tonight."

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan was also surprised, "is there such a thing?"

    I can''t imagine that the sun family really has a hand. No wonder no one has been able to move the position of the sun family. I think the relationship between the sun family and the four counties is a dense network. If she wasn''t cruel enough, the children would be gone.

    "Not only that, after this event, we have eradicated all the evil forces of the sun family in Beijun city. The Huo family, relying on their strength in Beijun city for many years, has also forcibly incorporated the remaining members of the sun family. Those who are willing to reform follow the Huo family''s industry and become new people. Those who are unwilling to reform are handed over to the sheriff and dealt with according to the law! 90% of them are Only a small number of people are willing to follow sun Yuanliang to the death. "

    "OK." Luo qingluan couldn''t help looking up at the Huo family when she heard the detailed news report. She didn''t think Huo Tianming was really good at doing things.

    For one thing, the status of these people in Beijun city is one of the best. Following the Huo family is undoubtedly to expand their own industry and guide them in the right direction, which is not only beneficial to the people in the city, but also not to damage the economy in the city and lead to the economic crisis. Not only saved the abducted children, but also saved half of the merchants in the city, but also half of the North County city.

    Second, those who are unwilling to repent until death should be brought to justice and handed over to the government. They not only punish black and evil, but also spread positive energy. Luo qingluan admires his style of doing things.

    The housekeeper ordered the people to prepare ginger soup and bring it to the door. At this time, Yuan Xing and they all came back.

    Wei Tianlin asked his people to take all the people of the sun family back to the Yamen dungeon to wait for the fall. In addition, he took a group of people to Nalan mansion, while the Huo family came first

    Take childe Huo and go back to life.

    "Boss Luo, Mr. Huo, we''ll take it back to your house first. For other matters, please rest with boss Luo and discuss with my master tomorrow." The Huo family respectfully said goodbye to Luo qingluan.

    "Well, thank you for your hard work. Luo qingluan thanked you first." Luo qingluan nodded his thanks.

    "You''re welcome." With that, the Huo family drove the carriage and left slowly.

    "Princess, I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life and successfully completed the task." The prefect Wei Tianlin bowed.

    "Lord Wei worked hard." Luo qingluan personally helped him up. "It''s cold. Drink some ginger soup to warm up." Then the servant brought ginger soup.

    "Thank you, princess." Wei Tianlin gulped down the ginger soup. After a bowl of soup, the whole person felt alive.

    "Sheriff, I think it''s getting late now. I''m tired today. I don''t want them to move around. It''s better to arrange these people in Nalan house. I''ve ordered people to prepare their rooms. Everyone will make do for the night tonight. I''ll let people prepare bedding and food to ensure that they won''t be treated badly."

    Luo qingluan saw that Wei Tianlin had worked hard these days, and he couldn''t bear to let him take these hostages back to the city master''s house for resettlement. Moreover, it was already two o''clock, and the carriage would disturb the residents of the city.

    Besides, most of the city Lord''s family are Yamen. How can men take care of people? Even if the city Lord''s wife gets up to take care of them, it''s not enough manpower. Instead of bumping to the city Lord''s house, it''s better to live directly in Nalan house.

    At dawn, Wei Tianlin will naturally inform their families and let them take them home one by one. Isn''t it safe and easy.

    Besides, I must be tired to send them home at this time. I''ll be surprised first.

    "The princess is very considerate, just as the princess said." Wei Tianlin also agreed with Luo qingluan. In this way, he can have a good sleep.

    Because he was highly focused this time, he really exhausted all the people in the city master''s residence. Wei Tianlin hasn''t handled a case like this for a long time.

    Although he was a little tired, he was also full of sense of achievement when the big case was solved. When he thought about it, he didn''t feel tired. When the immediate person cooperates with the servant maid of Nalan family to prepare food and so on.

    "Aunt mu, let''s go. Let''s go in and have something to eat." Nalan Changyi saw that his mother had arranged everything, so he went to Mu Xiaoyu and took her hand and went inside.

    "OK." Mu Xiaoyu followed Nalan Changyi behind. His hand was small, but it was warm and soft, which directly touched the bottom of her heart.

    "Changyi, you didn''t go to school today. Do you usually play like this until this time?" Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking.

    Because in her impression, adults work at sunrise and rest at sunset, and children who study go to school early, she was surprised to see Nalan Changyi''s figure at this point.

    "Hey, hey, No." Nalan Changyi smiled and looked back at Mu Xiaoyu. "Knowing that Aunt Mu is coming back today, my mother and I are specially waiting for you. I''m afraid you''re hungry. I also specially left snacks for you."

    With that, Nalan Changyi took muxiaoyu to the flower hall and sat down. He personally prepared flower tea and rose cake for her.

    "Aunt mu, have a taste." Nalan Changyi took a rose cake for mu Xiaoyu to taste.

 Chapter 1380

    Mu Xiaoyu took over and smelled, "well, how fragrant?" Smell it well. She has never eaten a cake made of petals.

    "Is this made of rose petals?" Mu Xiaoyu took a bite, and the feeling of rose cake in his mouth is that it melts in the mouth, sweet but not greasy, and the fragrance overflows, "it''s delicious, eat it well."

    "Hey, hey." Nalan Changyi smiled proudly. He also took a piece and ate it with Mu Xiaoyu.

    "This flower cake was made by me and my mother. This rose is Yunzhen''s unique edible rose. It is a local classic food and is famous all over the world. Just these days, my father brought some roses back from there, so I couldn''t help making it into a cake."

    "Ha ha ha." Mu Xiaoyu was stunned when he heard this, "God, Changyi, you''re so cute."

    "Ah?" Nalan Changyi doesn''t know why Mu Xiaoyu suddenly laughs.

    Looking at Nalan Changyi''s cute expression, Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing.

    "Tell me about you. Your father brought roses to your mother. It must be giving flowers to the beauty to enjoy. But you actually moved your mind and ate the roses. Does your father know you are so naughty?"

    Mu Xiaoyu ate the cake in his hand and couldn''t help thinking of Nalan night''s angry expression. He immediately smiled in all directions.

    Nalan scratched his head. "It seems so."

    However, no matter how beautiful the flowers are, they will wither in a few days. Instead of letting them wither without pity, it''s better to eat them and leave delicious food in the world. This is its value.

    Thinking so, Nalan Changyi also laughed.

    Luo qingluan arranged everything and went back to the flower hall to see that they were talking happily.

    "What are you talking about? Laughing so happily." Luo qingluan was also infected by the happy atmosphere.

    "Sister Luo." Mu Xiaoyu looked back and saw Luo qingluan coming back from the outside. She was a little moved when she remembered that Nalan Changyi had just said that they were here to wait for her to come back.

    "Well, how are you at the sun family these days? Have the sun family treated you well?" Luo qingluan is most concerned about whether Mu Xiaoyu is injured.

    "No." Mu Xiaoyu shook his head. "The warehouse caught fire that night before they could do anything to me. Originally, sun Yuanliang wanted to seize me. At that time, I had prepared a dagger in my sleeve. If he dared to come up, I would cut off his life. But later, it was OK. It was dangerous."

    Luo qingluan nodded when he heard Mu Xiaoyu''s description. "Fortunately, I didn''t wait until the next day. Originally, I wanted to let them breathe. I''m afraid there will be an accident here as soon as you go in. Then they will suspect you. But now it seems that it''s good that the fire was set off in time, so you won''t reveal your secret."

    "Yes." Mu Xiaoyu said, "you don''t know, that sun Yuanliang is an animal. He can do everything." She told Luo qingluan the experiences of several women in the dungeon one by one.

    Luo qingluan listened and frowned, "it''s too much."

    "But now, they have been arrested. I tell you, don''t let them go. They must pay ten times and a hundred times!" Mu Xiaoyu defends against injustice for those young girls in bloom.

    "Well, you can rest assured that the sheriff is our own person. He knows what to do." Luo qingluan asked, "among these people, has anyone ever doubted you?"

    I have to say, in fact, it''s easy to be seen through by bathing Xiaoyu''s current physical condition, such as going to the bathroom. She is locked up with a group of women and it is very inconvenient to go to the bathroom.

    "That''s easy." Mu Xiaoyu said, looking relaxed.

    "Huh?"

    Luo qingluan seemed not to worry about these things at all. She was very curious.

    Mu Xiaoyu approached her ear and whispered, which instantly made Luo qingluan blush.

    "You can think of this way."

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect that Mu Xiaoyu had studied several things similar to modern diapers in recent years. In such an emergency, a diaper can be worn for a day to ensure that he won''t reveal his stuffing in front of outsiders or make himself uncomfortable.

    I have to admire that this little girl''s head is sometimes better than hers.

    Mu Xiaoyu smiled and ate snacks with Nalan Changyi. The three talked and laughed.

    "It''s getting late. You can have a rest early. You''ve worked hard these days. Now the case has been solved. Anyway, if you have nothing to do, you can stay in your house for a few more days and let Changyi accompany you around. We haven''t played together for a long time. We also take advantage of this opportunity to get together for a few more days."

    "Aunt mu, stay a few more days and play with Changyi." Luo qingluan stayed with Mu Xiaoyu, and Nalan Changyi was also very happy.

    "OK, aunt, play with you." Mu Xiaoyu readily agreed.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan said, "Changyi, you should also sleep. You have to go to school tomorrow."

    "Well, but I want to sleep with my aunt." Nalan Changyi is a little reluctant to bathe the little fish.

    "Ha ha, I''m not honest when I sleep. I''ll kick you under the bed later." Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t help teasing himself.

    "Good, you sleep by yourself. Aunt Mu is tired and needs a rest." Luo qingluan did not agree to Nalan Changyi''s request.

    Nalan Changyi thought, "well, good night, mother, good night, aunt mu." Then he went back to his room by himself, and Mu Xiaoyu and Luo qingluan also returned to their respective rooms.

    Early the next morning, magpies chirped on the branches. The sun shines into Mu Xiaoyu''s room, sprinkles on the head of her bed, opens her eyes, sees the bright blue sky at a glance, and is in a good mood. After getting up and washing, she went to the hall.

    The servants in the house got up early, and Nalan Changyi got up very early.

    Knowing that he gets up at five o''clock every day, Mu Xiaoyu is a little impressed. The child is too smart, sensible and reassuring. At the age of five, he has taken care of himself and independent personality.

    His eyes were engraved with the essence of elder martial brother Nalan night. He was up and down, and he had all the advantages of his father and mother. Mu Xiaoyu was very envious.

    At breakfast, we eat together. Halfway through the meal, we bathe the fish.

    "Why, there seems to be one person missing." Where''s Ning Haoyan?

    Luo qingluan knew who she was talking about and said bluntly, "childe Ning didn''t adapt well at home, so he left and never came back."

    "Oh, that''s right." Mu Xiaoyu thought Ning Haoyan was upset because of what happened that night. Anyway, she wasn''t in Nalan''s house, so he went back first.

    "All right." So muxiaoyu didn''t think much and ate breakfast.

    After breakfast, Mu Xiaoyu offered to send Nalan Changyi to school with Liang Yuyan. Anyway, Luo qingluan agreed that she could go out for a walk.

    "Aunt mu, I''ll show you around our school. A few days ago, our school held a calligraphy competition, and I won the first place. Now my calligraphy and painting are still mounted in that school!"

    Nalan Changyi was very happy when he heard that Mu Xiaoyu wanted to send him to school. He was busy showing off his calligraphy.

    "Really?" Mu Xiaoyu was interested. "I didn''t expect Changyi to be so accomplished at such a young age. How many people in your school participated in this competition?"

    You know, a school will hold several calligraphy competitions every year, and sometimes set up awards and prizes to encourage students to study hard and make progress every day, and enrich students'' personal achievements through commendation. In this way, students will not only be satisfied with this sense of achievement and vanity, but also go to a higher level.

    Of course, the more people participate in the competition, the better, because excellence is easy, but it is difficult to maintain excellence. If we can get the first place among 100 people, it will be one in a hundred. If there are thousands and thousands of people, it will further prove that the winner is a well deserved strength champion.

    "Ha ha, our school, this calligraphy conference is national in nature. Many students from all over the world come here to participate in the competition. Because this competition is a scholarship competition personally established by the emperor, the winning students can get a high reward of 10000 liang of gold. Almost 3000 people participated in the competition. You don''t know, it was a spectacular day £¡ The whole Hanwu square is packed with people, and the onlookers can''t squeeze in! "

    Nalan Changyi thought of the interesting things he met during the game, so he couldn''t help sharing them with Mu Xiaoyu.

    "More than 3000 people?" Mu Xiaoyu was immediately awed by the calligraphy competition. "I thought it was just a competition organized by your school. I didn''t expect it to be such a large competition."

    "Ha ha, it''s not." Nalan Changyi smiled happily, "if it weren''t for the 10000 liang of gold I could get in the competition, my mother told me not to participate."

    Those calligraphy competitions are really boring. Nalan Changyi''s achievements in calligraphy don''t need any awards to measure for a long time. The reason why he went to the competition was that it was fun. Secondly, he came out to see the world and make more friends. Thirdly, he could get money. Fourthly, he also wanted to see if anyone could be his opponent in the world.

    That''s why Luo qingluan asked him to participate in the competition.

    "Isn''t it, such a cow?" Muxiaoyu can''t imagine that a five-year-old child has broken the cow to this point? Take part in the game just to play, and get money by the way?

    Mu Xiaoyu stroked his forehead with one hand. If other contestants knew, would he vomit blood.

    "These are pediatrics. I can write all Chinese characters when I was three years old. That is, this year, my mother thought I was too naughty at home, so she sent me to school. Otherwise, I must run behind their ass with Uncle Yuan Xing of Yong''an and go out with my father."

    "Ha? Really?" Mu Xiaoyu was incredible. She glanced at Liang Yuyan and the other party could only shrug.

    Well, it seems that the child is really a genius. Mu Xiaoyu admires him very much.

    After a while, the Tianxing Pavilion arrived. Nalan Changyi took the lead in taking Mu Xiaoyu to the winning area of the competition.

 Chapter 1381

    "Aunt mu, look, these are my words." Nalan Changyi pointed to one of the rows. The calligraphy works signed by Nalan Changyi were placed on the whole corridor.

    There are seal script, regular script, official script, regular script, running script, thin gold, all kinds, and many, many fonts that she has never seen and can''t call her name. Among them, there is a character that looks strange and doesn''t understand what it is.

    "God, Changyi, did you write all these?" Mu Xiaoyu doesn''t know how there are so many things in his little head?

    "What are these words?" Mu Xiaoyu looks at one of the calligraphy works of oracle bone inscriptions. She doesn''t know these words at all.

    "This is an oracle bone inscription. It is said that it is the earliest Chinese character invented by our ancestors." Naran Changyi explained.

    "What do you write here?" Mu Xiaoyu was curious about what such a word expressed.

    "In fact, this is a poem named Jiang nanchun. Thousands of miles of warblers sing green and reflect red. There is a wind of wine flags in Shuicun mountain. There are 480 temples in the Southern Dynasty. How many buildings are in the misty rain."

    Nalan Changyi can literally explain the meaning to Mu Xiaoyu at once. After listening to him, Mu Xiaoyu seems to be able to see from the font. This word is indeed similar to the word they use now.

    "I can''t imagine that our current characters have evolved from such a shape." I couldn''t help but admire Nalan Changyi in my heart.

    Then Nalan Changyi took Mu Xiaoyu to see the simplified Chinese. He said that it was the word of her hometown before Luo qingluan married her father.

    After watching it, Mu Xiaoyu only felt that the world was full of wonders.

    "Changyi, Changyi, you came so early." Suddenly, a child came next to him and ran to find Nalan Changyi.

    "Xuerou, you came early, too." Nalan Changyi smiles.

    "Eh, who is this beautiful sister?" Tang Xuerou soon noticed Mu Xiaoyu. She asked.

    "This is my aunt mu. She is a little doctor from shanpo county. She came to Beijun city to see me this time, so I took her to the school." Naran Changyi road.

    "Wow, Changyi, I envy you for having such a beautiful aunt." Tang Xuerou vaguely remembers that Nalan Changyi''s mother is also very beautiful. Now she sees another aunt, who is so immortal. She can''t help but want to get close to Nalan Changyi.

    "Dangdang ~" just then, the bell rang.

    "Aunt, I''m going to class. I''ll take you somewhere else after school." With that, Nalan Changyi took Tang Xuerou''s hand and ran to the school.

    "OK, slow down and pick you up from school later." Mu Xiaoyu and Tang Xuerou Nalan waved goodbye.

    "The feelings between xiaoshizi and Tang Xuerou are really good." Every time Liang Yuyan sees Tang Xuerou, she feels that the girl feels very comfortable.

    Looking at the two lively figures, Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t help sighing, "yes, two small people have no guess. It''s good to be a childhood sweetheart."

    Then they came out of the sky star Museum.

    "Why don''t we go to the green bird shop? Miss Mu hasn''t been to the green bird shop since she came to Nalan house for a few days." Liang Yuyan proposed.

    "Wow." Mu Xiaoyu was thinking, "go to the green bird shop. My sister-in-law should be there all morning. Just in time, I can go and help."

    "Hehe." Liang Yuyan smiled¡°

    Thanks to miss Mu''s help, the green bird shop was able to reopen. Normally, we should thank you. Where can we ask you to help again? "

    "That''s a bad word." Mu Xiaoyu waved his hand, "sister Luo was just like my own sister. She had helped me before. Now I just raise my hand and can''t talk about whether to help or not. To tell the truth, elder martial brother and sister Luo treat me like their own sister, even more than their relatives. Although we have separated in recent years, our feelings are still there. I should thank sister Luo."

    "Miss Mu is a good girl. Even the prince likes Miss Mu very much. Since we are all a family, we should take care of each other." Liang Yuyan knows that this little fish is loved from the bottom of her heart, and Luo qingluan also cares about this little younger martial sister very much, so Liang Yuyan naturally has a little favor for Miss Mu from the bottom of her heart.

    While talking, they soon arrived at the green bird shop.

    Because the case was solved, the business of Qingniao returned to the past, even more prosperous than before.

    On the first day of opening, the two stores burst into the street at the same time. Needless to say, the head office is here. The street is small. After opening the door for less than a while, the street has been overcrowded. The restaurants, teahouses and hawker stalls in the market center are basically full of people as long as they can sit, stand, rely on, drink when tired and shade.

    The surrounding merchants don''t know where the charm of this green bird shop comes from?!

    Why, in their view, Qingniao, which has faced the danger of bankruptcy several times, has always reopened in a few days.

    And every time it opens, it is bound to cause traffic jams and even paralysis in the whole street.

    Many merchants have never seen such a scene, and no store has ever opened so as to stand like Qingniao!

    Although they are also envious, jealous and hateful! However, looking at their own store, business is also rising. People who come and go can bring some benefits to their business, so I don''t say much.

    At least when these people come to the store, they can at least order a cup of tea. They don''t sit in the store empty handed. That''s also good.

    Not to mention the branch store, it''s crowded!

    Even before, when selecting the site, the sheriff Wei Tianlin deliberately chose the relatively open area near Hanwu square. The branch is a whole street. Backed by the moat, there are many scenic places around. In addition, there is a large square in front of the door, which is still a sea of people.

    I thought the situation at the branch store would be better than that at the head office. I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper was dizzy when he opened the door. The people in the store were too busy to handle all kinds of cards, charge money and receive gifts.

    When Mu Xiaoyu and Liang Yuyan arrive at the head office, Luo qingluan is busy inside. Seeing this, Mu Xiaoyu goes in and gives her a hand.

    Liang Yuyan ordered to go down and send more assistants to the store to help.

    Because of the previous guard''s mistakes, Liang Yuyan took advantage of the gap between the arrest in recent days to retrain a group of more qualified clerks. Because of the popularity of the business of Bluebird, the clerks'' salary also increased from daily salary to hourly salary.

    Because the task of guarding children is arduous, everyone has several duties. They have to take care of children, take care of the store, guide customers to buy, tell stories to children, teach painting, and ensure their personal safety. Every member should have clear accounts of consumption items all the time, and have enough energy to deal with a steady stream of new guests.

    Luo qingluan didn''t come to the store before. Everything was taken care of by the shopkeeper, Liang Yuyan and the staff below. Today, she personally experienced her work as a shopkeeper.

    I admire the shopkeeper from the bottom of my heart. One person can handle two stores! It''s really not easy.

    Luo qingluan also saw that he was indeed negligent before.

    "Sister Luo, let me help you." Mu Xiaoyu''s voice pulled Luo qingluan back from his busy life.

    "Little fish, aren''t you going around? Why did you come to the store?" Luo qingluan looked at Mu Xiaoyu in surprise and thought it was really time for her to come.

    "I wanted to come to the store after delivering Changyi. I didn''t expect the store to be so busy! Are you busy alone?"

    Muxiaoyu has never seen such a lively scene. No wonder Luo qingluan cared so much about the two missing children in her shop before. It turned out that she didn''t know that this member had to pay two thousand liang of membership fees a month. Moreover, there were so many children in the shop... It wasn''t really one or two. Almost all the children in the city were concentrated in the green bird shop.

    "I''m a little busy. I was thinking about opening on the first day today. There shouldn''t be so many people. I didn''t expect it to be more popular than before. I''m also a headache."

    Luo qingluan is really busy and dizzy. In order to make up for the losses of these members before, she specially launched a 50% discount to bid for members, organized members to send member gifts, and annual fees. Members have also been comprehensively upgraded, and the previous member benefits have all risen to a higher level.

    It attracted a large number of people to join, but there were too many people. She was busy and disoriented alone.

    "Ha ha, it seems that the art industry has a specialty. The shopkeeper is the shopkeeper, which can not be replaced by ordinary people." Mu Xiaoyu teases Luo qingluan.

    The owner is the owner and the shopkeeper is the shopkeeper. The money giver and the worker are definitely not the same person.

    Luo qingluan laughed, "isn''t the boss caring for the employees? I also want to experience the hard work of the shopkeeper, but now it seems that it''s really not easy for the shopkeeper. I have to increase his salary later."

    "Pay rise, food and chicken legs!" Mu Xiaoyu and Luo qingluan are busy entertaining members while chatting happily.

    "Dong Dong Qiang, Dong Dong Qiang!"

    Members outside the door turned back and looked in the direction of the sound.

    I saw a sound of musical instruments beating gongs and drums from the street. Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu heard the reputation, and I saw a lion dance team slowly coming from the crowd.

    The lion leader threw the hydrangea. The two lions used their own skills to catch the hydrangea from all directions.

    It''s good luck to catch the hydrangea and get a good head.

    The lion leader threw the Hydrangea in his hand into the air again. The two lions cooperated with each other. The lion''s head jumped up, and the lion''s tail jumped to the ladder set up by the chair.

    Immediately the lion opened his mouth and caught the hydrangea exactly. Then the tip of his tongue vomited and a couplet vomited out of the lion''s mouth.

    "Business is booming, the world is connected, and the source of wealth is prosperous, reaching three rivers."

    "Good, good!" The crowd applauded.

    The lion dance team stopped in front of the green bird line, making the green bird line more noisy in an instant.

    Luo qingluan came out of the store to have a look. The housekeeper sent the couplet, which read: recruit wealth and treasure.

    "It''s boss Huo." Luo qingluan saw Huo Tianming and his son, childe Huo.

 Chapter 1382

    Huo Tianming came forward with a smile, followed by a large group of gifts from carriages. With a wave of his hand, Huo Tianming moved all the rare treasures to the green bird store.

    "Boss Luo, business is booming." Huo Tianming bowed and congratulated.

    "Boss Huo is so polite!" Luo qingluan didn''t expect such a big gift from him.

    "What do you say, boss Luo? Today is the golden day for the opening of the green bird shop. We should come to congratulate!" Huo Tianming seems to be in a very good mood. Because childe Huo''s safe return is inseparable from the strong support of Nalan''s family, Huo Tianming specially took his son to thank him today.

    "Huo Yu met boss Luo." Childe Huo respectfully came forward and saluted Luo qingluan.

    "Is this Mr. Huo?" Luo qingluan saw that the guy in front of him was indeed the dragon among people. Although he was only ten years old, he could crush a group of children in terms of temperament. He knew that the child must be full of poetry and books and rich in learning.

    "It''s the dog." Huo Tianming smiled and nodded.

    "Get up." Luo qingluan came forward and personally helped Mr. Huo up. He saw that his bright eyes were moving like stars, and the light at the bottom of his eyes was shining like a river of stars. "He''s a good child. You''ve suffered these days."

    Luo qingluan also apologized to childe Huo.

    "Boss Luo doesn''t have to blame himself. In fact, I saw my servant that day. He waved to me, so I went out. It''s my fault that I didn''t have time to say hello to the shopkeeper. Huo Yu is deeply sorry for causing so much trouble to Qingniao."

    With that, Mr. Huo paid another homage, and Luo qingluan hurriedly asked him to get up.

    "In fact, in the final analysis, the thieves are too cunning. It''s not Mr. Huo''s fault." Luo qingluan said, talking about the scourge of the sun family.

    "Hum, speaking of those beasts, we have sent them to prison, but we don''t know whether we can cure them!" Huo Tianming is also gnashing his teeth.

    After his son came back yesterday, he asked in detail about the day his son disappeared. Only then did he know that there was a servant in the house. An old mother was seriously ill in bed and was threatened. He was willing to pay 1000 Liang. He said that he could complete the task by calling Mr. Huo from the green bird shop to the door. If he didn''t match, he would immediately send his old mother on the road.

    The servant was really helpless. Finally, he listened to the slander and called his son out of the green bird shop.

    Originally, he didn''t expect such a big thing to happen. Unexpectedly, after the other party cheated Mr. Huo out, he immediately stunned him. When he woke up, Mr. Huo disappeared, and even he and his old mother were dragged into the fire pit.

    Later, when the sun family sent meals to Mr. Huo, they secretly sent a letter to Mr. Huo, which explained all this. The servant finally felt guilty. After his mother died, he also committed suicide and apologized.

    "Boss Huo doesn''t have to worry."

    When Luo qingluan learned of this situation, he immediately comforted: "the case of the sun family has shocked the imperial court. I have sent a letter to the imperial city all night. I believe that in a few days, the people of the sun family will be brought to justice, ranging from beheading in public to killing the nine families. In short, I Luo qingluan will never let go of these people."

    "Good! That''s great!" Huo Tianming was so happy that he couldn''t help praising him. "Boss Luo is really clever. People like this should be killed quickly!"

    "Yes, these people are really hateful."

    "Isn''t it? If it weren''t for boss Luo''s extensive contacts and strong strength

    , my daughter is still occupied by that gang of robbers. "

    "Yes, my daughter was rescued overnight. This time thanks to the help of Qingniao and Huo family, otherwise..."

    Then a lady in the crowd burst into tears, sad, but also happy.

    Sad because her daughter was tortured in the sun family, happy because her daughter finally came back alive. Nothing is more important than living.

    The reason why they can get out of the sea of suffering is also because with the rescue operation on the plank road of Beijing transportation, their relatives can meet again. Otherwise, they can only be sent by white haired people to black haired people.

    "It''s a happy day. Don''t cry. Today is a happy day for the green bird line. These villains have finally succumbed to the law. We should be happy."

    "Yes, thank boss Luo for his kindness."

    "Thank you, boss Luo!"

    People thanked Luo qingluan one after another. Luo qingluan didn''t expect everyone to join in so much.

    "It''s very kind of you. The green bird shop is meant to serve you. One side has difficulties and all sides support. We originally live in the same land. Thanks to the care of our neighbors, the green bird shop has such a good business. Not to mention the members of our family, the green bird shop will naturally stop talking. Moreover, in the future, we will only upgrade our services to ensure that every member of our family will be happy A member can come happily and walk happily. It is an honor for Qingniao to see that everyone is happy and Qingniao is also happy. It is an honor for Qingniao to be recognized by everyone. "

    Luo qingluan finished, bowed to the crowd, nodded slightly and saluted.

    People have felt the style of Qingniao and expressed their willingness to become a lifelong member of Qingniao.

    "Well said! Boss Luo is worthy of being the most talented woman in the world. She is gorgeous and outstanding! Huo admires her!"

    "Someone!" Then the housekeeper handed over some boxes full of gold.

    "We want to be the first annual member of Bluebird bank! We strongly support Bluebird bank!"

    "Support the green bird line, support the green bird line!"

    Huo Tianming waved his hand and offered 100000 liang of gold, becoming the highest level exclusive gold annual fee member of Qingniao bank.

    Luo qingluan is more senior than an ordinary annual fee member. Luo qingluan is very grateful to Huo Tianming for his support. I have to say that the Huo family is really generous. The thank-you gift given to Qingniao today is just a few carriages. The value is hard to estimate. Now it is 100000 taels of gold to join the club.

    The status of the green bird line was instantly improved by several grades in the whole North County city.

    "Thank you, boss Huo!" At this time, Luo qingluan had nothing else but thank you.

    On that day, the opening activities of the bluebird store were not finished until sunset in the evening. Mu Xiaoyu and Luo qingluan are busy in the store. Although they are very tired, they are more satisfied.

    The full sense of achievement cannot be expressed in words.

    Liang Yuyan picked up Nalan Changyi and went home. She knew that muxiaoyu had been helping her mother run the shop all day. As soon as she entered the door, she was entangled with muxiaoyu.

    "Aunt mu, are there many people in the store today?" Although Nalan Changyi didn''t go to the store, he could probably think of the hot scene.

    "Yes, it''s super much. I don''t know how many times more than I saw people in the mountains." Mu Xiaoyu drank flower tea to get rid of fatigue.

    "Aunt Mu must be very tired

    Right? Changyi pinch it for you. " With that, Nalan Changyi''s small hand pinched on Mu Xiaoyu''s shoulder.

    "Ha ha, good." Mu Xiaoyu enjoys the treatment of Naran Changyi pinching his shoulder in person.

    Luo qingluan glanced at his son, "Oh, who gave birth to this? I don''t have this treatment as a mother."

    Pretending to be jealous, Luo qingluan pouted and leaned against Mu Xiaoyu, indicating that she also wanted her son to knock on the back.

    "My mother is also tired. Changyi will knock for you." Then Nalan Changyi waited on the two beauties back and forth between Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu, which made them laugh.

    "Changyi is really a little adult. He is obedient and sensible. He can not only save his mother''s worry, but also show filial respect to her mother. He is really a good child." Mu Xiaoyu said with envy.

    "That''s necessary," Nalan Changyi said proudly. "Changyi is an indomitable man. When I grow up, I will let my mother and aunt enjoy happiness."

    "Just your sweet mouth." Luo qingluan doesn''t eat this set. She''s only a little over five years old. She always tries to pick something nice to hear. Every time, she coaxes her into elation. In the end, she''s not a naughty troublemaker.

    "Just let your mother enjoy happiness, what about your father?" Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t help but ask him curiously. Basically, he seldom heard Nalan Changyi mention his senior brother.

    "Daddy has uncle Yong''an and uncle Yuan Xing with him. He hates me and doesn''t play with me." Nalan Changyi doesn''t want to honor him.

    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t cry or laugh at this answer, "my poor elder martial brother."

    "What nonsense?" Luo qingluan was stunned. He didn''t expect his son to say such words.

    I thought with all my heart that Nalan night was really gone for a while. Last time I said to deal with lengli''s case, I haven''t come back since then. No wonder his son has no feelings for him.

    No wonder, son, who told him to disappear every day. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid Nalan Changyi will forget what his father looks like soon.

    "Changyi hasn''t seen his father for many days. Doesn''t he want us?" Nalan Changyi asked Luo qingluan. The little man looked pathetic.

    "Who said Daddy didn''t want us?" Luo qingluan thought it funny, "what are you holding in your cerebellar bag all day and night?"

    "Then why hasn''t he seen anyone all day? Changyi hasn''t spoken to his father for a long time." Nalan Changyi recalled that it was almost a month since he talked to his father last time.

    "Daddy is just going to do something. Martial uncle Leng has something very important that needs daddy''s help to solve. It''s just like aunt Mu came to our house to help us solve things this time. She also left where she used to stay. There are also her friends and people who care about her, and she has been out for several days, but you know aunt Mu hasn''t been there for a long time I came to my mother, so we kept her for a while. Doesn''t mean my aunt doesn''t want her friends and family? Are you right? "

    Luo qingluan explained to Nalan Changyi with the example of Mu Xiaoyu. Nalan Changyi understood the truth as expected.

    "Oh, so it is. How long will dad stay with martial uncle Leng?" He asked with concern.

    "Well..." Luo qingluan thought, "your father said he had handled it almost last time. I think he should come back in a few days."

    "All right." Nalan Changyi was not in a hurry to abandon his father. "It''s better to include his father in the list of filial piety when he grows up."

 Chapter 1383

    Mu Xiaoyu giggled and laughed, "I think Changyi misses her father. She can''t wait for her father, so she excluded her father."

    "What a clever ghost." Luo qingluan thought, "you can''t afford to lose at all. In the future, you will always meet a woman who can make you lose. You know what it means to drop one thing."

    Speaking of this, Nalan Changyi jumped in front of Luo qingluan, "I know this."

    "What do you know?" Luo qingluan was slightly surprised.

    "One thing falls to another." Naran Changyi road.

    "You know that?" Mu Xiaoyu was surprised.

    "Yes." Nalan raised his chin for a long time, "just like mom and Dad, just call one thing down." Nalan Changyi knew from an early age that only a woman like her mother can live a man like her father.

    "Ha ha ha." Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "This child is really too classic."

    Luo qingluan blushed at the moment when he was said: "children are not serious." Hurriedly called Liang Yuyan, "go to bed. If your father knows you go to bed so late every day, he won''t punish you for squatting."

    Nalan Changyi made a face, stuck out his tongue, and finally went back to his room with Liang Yuyan.

    "Sister Luo is really happy. She has a husband who loves you as much as a senior brother, and a strange son like Changyi. Moreover, the business of Qingniao is so good that sister Luo''s life is full."

    Mu Xiaoyu really envies Luo qingluan. He steals time every day. Although he is sometimes very tired, he is busy and happy.

    Everyone in the family is in harmony. A group of people help take care of Nalan house and the green bird line. No matter how tired they are, they tease and chat with their son, and their fatigue dissipates.

    "Speaking of this, I miss you too." Luo qingluan said, "you are eighteen years old now. It''s time to get married."

    When it comes to this, Mu Xiaoyu''s embarrassed eyes are low. She drinks tea at a loss and doesn''t know how to respond.

    "In fact, when I grow up, I want to find someone I like, but..." Mu Xiaoyu''s body is not very convenient, and her body seems to be getting more and more strange with age.

    Sometimes she reacts in the morning, so that she has to get up early every day and use self-cultivation and medicine bath to suppress it.

    Use the smell of herbal medicine to cover the unique smell of men, and then apply it to the whole body with Rose Gel, which makes her have the fragrance of women.

    It''s not easy for Luo qingluan to see her. She was as old as a flower, but because she shared her body with Mu Xiaosu, she is now male and female.

    "Now, can you feel Xiao Su''s thoughts now?" Luo qingluan doesn''t know her current physical state. I don''t know if their memories will wear each other?

    "No." Mu Xiaoyu shook his head and seemed at a loss. "I can''t remember my brother clearly. He seems to have gone for a long time, but sometimes he feels that he is still in his body. In short, I can''t tell the specific feeling."

    Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t describe the subtle feeling in words, but just lowered his head and shook his head silently.

    Luo qingluan knew that she couldn''t be stimulated like this, so she stopped asking questions. At least she learned that the memories of her and Mu Xiaosu didn''t connect with each other, so it''s all right.

    Now the only thing to worry about is her body. As she grows up in eighteen, it won''t be long before muxiaoyu will grow an Adam''s apple and arrive

    No matter how much she disguises as a woman, she will be seen.

    But when it comes to the Adam''s apple, Luo qingluan finds that Mu Xiaoyu''s neck is very delicate and has no appearance of a man''s body. What''s going on? But curiosity returned to curiosity. She didn''t ask any more questions.

    "It doesn''t matter. Elder martial brother and sister Luo are here. If there''s anything wrong, just tell us at the first time."

    Everyone in Nalan mansion knows about Mu Xiaoyu, but the servants in the mansion don''t know. Many people will protect her around her, so Luo qingluan doesn''t worry about what will happen for the time being.

    "Yes." Mu Xiaoyu nodded, "don''t talk about me, tell me about sister Luo."

    Then she poured a cup of tea for Luo qingluan.

    To tell you the truth, I was really tired after being busy in the green bird shop today. Muxiaoyu has never been so busy.

    "As you can see, I''m probably like this now. I''m busy taking care of my children and doing business every day."

    "The business of bluebird is really great." Mu Xiaoyu said, "I''ve never seen such a shop before, and the people here seem to be possessed by magic. They all run this way."

    If business is good, the bustling capital must be much better than here. She has seen large and small shops, people coming and going, and a sea of people. No matter how big the scene is. But in a small place like this, it was the first time for her to see a group of people rushing to the same place.

    People love to play this kind of thing. The more expensive it is, the more rare it is. What''s more in the green bird''s nest is because of the first appearance of fresh novelty. The reason why it can prevail is enduring. It is because these things will be spread for thousands of years and are the essence of civilization.

    Luo qingluan thought that the new toys developed by Master Liu''s senior brother were close to the true story of Luban. Under the current development of Beijun City, it was very advanced to make such things.

    These people haven''t seen many things at all, so they don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money. They all want to come one by one for a special honor. Now the toys and books issued by the whole green bird store are only made unique.

    In other words, there is only one copy of each book and one copy of each toy. Of course, this precious is the first come, first served.

    Of course, there are also mass selling products, which are specially designed for ordinary members, and the things of gold members are unique. If interested members are willing to share and exchange their own things with other members, it is also their own, and the green bird bank will not interfere.

    In short, what the green bird line pursues is supremacy, so that a small number of people give priority to fun.

    "To tell you the truth, I really admire sister Luo. How did you come up with these ideas?" Mu Xiaoyu exclaimed at Luo qingluan''s brain hole. How did she conceive of things that ordinary people have never heard of or seen?

    "In fact, these things are just some of my ideas. They are very common. I have a lot of things in my mind. These things are nothing at all."

    Compared with modern times, the condition level here is too low. For example, one of the things she wants to do most now is to get several cameras and monitor the passenger flow information in the store 24 hours a day. Unfortunately, she can''t do it.

    "Wow, sister Luo is so powerful!" Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t imagine what wonderful ideas Luo qingluan had in her mind. She just waited for her to come out one by one and let her try.

    "Hey, hey, sister Luo." Mu Xiaoyu no longer tangled, "the business of bluebird is so good. Have you considered opening another area?"

    "A district?" Luo qingluan''s proposal to bathe Xiaoyu was somewhat unexpected and reasonable.

    "Well, I really want to double the green bird line after I''m busy today."

    Luo qingluan''s idea coincided with Mu Xiaoyu, "but I never thought of opening an area, because the sheriff studied the map of Beijun city last time. We have divided the largest area and opened a branch of Qingniao bank. Now it seems that that the area is not enough."

    The whole North County city is out, and the mountains and forests in the south are not developed. Besides the beaches in the north, almost all the stores in the city have been owned. The remaining stores are too small to be used at all.

    "Originally, I thought about whether to build another amusement park, but large amusement parks need a lot of big equipment and more open spaces like Hanwu square, but there are not many such open spaces in the city." Luo qingluan carefully recalled the surrounding environment. It was really a headache in the site selection.

    Mu Xiaoyu suddenly had a bold idea.

    "In fact, sister Luo can develop the mountain forest in the south. Isn''t the sheriff a shareholder of Qingniao? Since the landlords are all our friends, sister Luo can ask him tomorrow. The mountain forest in the South belongs to that area. If it belongs to Beijun City, then we can go to that mountain forest and develop a mid mountain amusement scenic spot."

    "In this way, we can receive tourists from the original way and members of the green bird bank. When I helped register in the store today, I found that many people came from other places. Moreover, the Inns on the street are not enough. We can not only develop a tourist area on the mountain, but also build an inn on it. In this way, we can also drive the economy of Beijun city Ji, I believe the sheriff will not refuse such an opportunity to make great achievements. " Mu Xiaoyu said his thoughts.

    Luo qingluan only felt a word wake up the dreamer.

    "Yes, little fish, huh? The brain hole is growing." Luo qingluan picked his eyebrows. He just felt that the idea was really good. He couldn''t help praising Mu Xiaoyu.

    "If the mountains and forests in the south are developed, there will be a place for my large amusement equipment. It can not only enable Beijun city to develop a new economic zone, but also not hinder traffic and residents. Guests visiting the mountains can also enjoy the great wind and light of Beijun city. It is a great joy in life."

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing, and Mu Xiaoyu admired his idea.

    She didn''t have such a bold idea before, but she helped the green bird line all day and instantly opened her brain circuit, which made her have such wonderful ideas. I have to say that the green bird line is really magical.

    "And sister Luo can also take the beach in the north. In summer, she goes to the beach. There are beaches, islands, sunshine, distance and poetry, which is completely different from the experience on the mountain."

    Mu Xiaoyu said that he couldn''t wait to see the new area.

    "Well said, this method is really feasible. It happens that you are here these days. Why don''t we make an appointment with the sheriff tomorrow to look for new stores in these two places?" Luo qingluan was very satisfied with Mu Xiaoyu''s proposal and decided to do as she said.

    "Good, good!" Mu Xiaoyu promised.

 Chapter 1384

    The next morning, Mu Xiaoyu got out of bed early. After having breakfast with Luo qingluan, Liang Yuyan sent Nalan Changyi to school as usual. Luo qingluan asked people to contact Wei Tianlin.

    When Wei Tianlin heard that Luo qingluan invited him to Jinling mountain in the south, he immediately thought it was a good idea and brought the drawings of Jinling mountain and the list of land copyright ownership. When they got to the mountain, Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu had been watching the scenery on the mountain for a long time.

    "Princess, you came so early." Wei Tianlin saluted.

    "There are no outsiders here. The sheriff doesn''t have to be polite." Luo qingluan smiled in the wind.

    "Yes." Wei Tianlin was not so formal. He had seen this little fish before, "Miss mu."

    "You''re welcome." Mu Xiaoyu is not rigid. They have cooperated and are already acquaintances.

    "What does the sheriff think of a place?" Luo qingluan directly entered the theme. She pointed to the place with maple leaves and bamboo forest facing the sea and blooming flowers in spring.

    Wei Tianlin carefully looked at the place in front of him. From this direction, it was more than enough to cut this side of the whole mountain, covering an area of about half of the North County city.

    "The view here is good. From the front, you can see the whole city of Beijun city. The people live and work in peace and contentment and are self-sufficient on the bustling streets. On the right, you can see the Grand Canal Jingyun plank road, which is the only place for the maritime Silk Road of Beijun city. One third of the men in the city are employed there. They are busy and struggling for their families, some carrying goods and others Fishing for a living, no matter what occupation, it is our good son Lang in Beijun City, and on the left is the gathering place of Huojia coal mine metallurgical industry we are all familiar with. "

    If it hadn''t been for Luo qingluan''s invitation, Wei Tianlin had never walked on this mountain. If they hadn''t come up today, they wouldn''t know that the Huo family''s industrial chain was so huge.

    "The strength of the Huo family is really strong. Seeing this mine, it''s not difficult for me to imagine why the two brothers of the Huo family want to kill Huo Tianming."

    When Luo qingluan saw the coal mining area in front of her, she was not surprised. In such a large coal mining area similar to gold, the coal in the mine faintly glitters with the light of gold. It''s an individual who will be greedy.

    "Unexpectedly, the Huo family''s financial resources can resist half of the national treasury." Wei Tianlin opened his eyes today.

    When Huo Tianming''s father bought the mountain, it was a place where there was no grass. At the beginning, the imperial court sold the mountain to the Huos at a very low price. Originally, the Huo family just opened the mountain and crushed stones. Unexpectedly, they dug out gold later. Later, when they dug down, it was a live coal mine.

    The court was jealous and wanted to take back the mountain, but because of Huo Tianming''s wit, he made a sales contract with the court, and then the court was unwilling to give up. It was precisely because of that year that the Huo family really embarked on the road of industrial hegemony.

    Now, Luo qingluan is just about to develop Jinling mountain. Wei Tianlin thinks this is also an opportunity to make achievements, so he cherishes this opportunity very much.

    "I''m afraid the strength of the Huo family is far above the national treasury, and the money they take out for disaster relief every year is ten times that of the imperial court, so the imperial court has always allowed the Huo family to develop." Luo qingluan knew something inside, so he was not surprised.

    To put it bluntly, the imperial court is not a fool. It could have been taken back directly, no matter who you are.

    However, the Huo family had a certain position in the local area at that time, so later, the Huo family discussed with the imperial court that they would subsidize the Treasury with some silver every year, and the charcoal fire in the palace could be supplied from here first, so as to ensure that the mountain was no different from that owned by the state. The imperial court chose to cooperate with the Huo family.

    "I see." Wei Tianlin just knew about it.

    "Now we are going to develop a new area of Beijun city in Jinling mountain. Do you have any suggestions?"

    Luo qingluan showed Wei Tianlin the design drawings of the large amusement equipment in his hand. For example, Ferris wheel, cableway and cable car are all large projects, and the safety factor is very high. I don''t know if they can be done.

    When Wei Tianlin looked at the overall design of the scenic spot, the design drawings were in the form of color painting, which was vividly displayed in front of him. The whole scene seemed to really emerge in his mind. He had a direct understanding of the amusement park at a glance.

    "Yes, it''s quite good." Wei Tianlin saw that her drawings had detailed every brick and tree on the road, and the area of the amusement park had also been predicted in detail on the drawings, which made him very admire.

    "The design blueprint is available, but we don''t know if there is any difficulty in developing this land of Jinling mountain?"

    Luo qingluan doesn''t worry about anything else now. Renting a shop is very simple, because every shop on the street is privately owned. Before, the shops of Qingniao store directly arranged Liang Yuyan to handle it.

    Now it involves a large area of mountains. Is it the king''s land in the world? The shops are private, and the mountain forest belongs to the imperial court. If she wants to open a mountain, she has to go through the imperial court. Presumably, the procedure is still a little complicated.

    "Oh, don''t worry about it." With that, Wei Tianlin took out the mountain forest land copyright register, "I brought all the land copyright. I remember the mountain before. It seems to be privately owned. Let''s have a look." With that, Wei Tianlin began to turn the copyright book page by page.

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan thought it was interesting, "private ownership?"

    "Who could it be?" Mu Xiaoyu is also curious to follow up and have a look.

    When Wei Tianlin finally turned to the page of Jinling mountain, the signature on it surprised and delighted them.

    "Is that him?" Luo qingluan first saw the signature.

    Unexpectedly, this time, they will cooperate again.

    When Luo qingluan and Wei Tianlin saw that the book above was signed by Huo Tianming, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that they had such a fate with the Huo family.

    "What a coincidence." Wei Tianlin said, "if I hadn''t turned it over today, I wouldn''t know that even Jinling mountain is the private property of the Huo family."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan was also surprised, "but in this way, we can save a lot of trouble."

    Because if it''s the Huo family, they don''t need to go to the imperial court to go through many procedures. As long as they ask Huo Tianming out for dinner and talk about specific cooperation matters, they can start work directly. It saves many troubles in cooperation with the imperial court, and can also unite the feelings of the Huo family to further improve the relationship between the two families

    "Who said no." Wei Tianlin just felt that there was no more coincidence than this. He immediately asked someone to invite Huo Tianming.

    When Huo Tianming received the news, he happened to be dealing with things in the mine opposite. As soon as he heard that Luo qingluan was looking for him, he immediately finished dealing with his own affairs and hurried to the mine

    On Jinling mountain.

    Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu roughly planned the shareholder contract for cooperation with the Huo family. Wei Tianlin gave suggestions. After a while, they worked out a set of cooperation agreement with the Huo family.

    They just finished their discussion when Huo Tianming came.

    "Boss Huo, here you are." Wei Tianlin was the first to see Huo Tianming.

    "Sheriff." Huo Tianming bowed.

    Then Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu saw him.

    "Boss Huo, good." Mu Xiaoyu said hello. They are old acquaintances. In the last action, Mu Xiaoyu thanks to the care of the Huo family. Later, she specially visited boss Huo and thanked him at the door.

    "Hello, Miss mu." Huo Tianming responded politely.

    Then he wanted to salute Luo qingluan: "I''ve seen Mrs. Luo."

    "Boss Huo doesn''t have to be polite." Luo qingluan responded politely.

    After the last thing, they are already very familiar with each other. There''s no need to be so polite. Huo Tianming saw that they had built a temporary simple shed here. It was very cool, so he sat down in it.

    "Boss Huo, in fact, I''d like to invite you here this time to talk with you about the cooperation in the development of Jinling mountain scenic spot project. I don''t know whether boss Huo is willing to rent this mountain to Qingniao bank to develop the amusement scenic spot in the form of lease?"

    Huo Tianming heard that Qingniao was going to open a division here, so he had to admire Luo qingluan.

    "Boss Luo is really knowledgeable. He can think of such a way to expand the green bird business."

    "Yes, I still wanted to open the store below. At least in the city, it''s more convenient for members to play. However, the place in the city is limited. The place where we can open branches has been used by us, but it''s still not enough. So I wanted to develop a new area. In this way, members can be regarded as tourism."

    Luo qingluan told Huo Tianming what she thought. To be honest, if she had known that the mountain belonged to Huo Tianming, she would go directly to his house to discuss it with him in the morning. However, when I came out, I also took Mu Xiaoyu out to play and saw the Huo family''s industrial chain. This trip is still very worthwhile.

    "It''s our honor that boss Luo can choose to cooperate with our Huo family. As long as boss Luo needs it, the Huo family supports it unconditionally." In fact, Huo Tianming is still looking forward to cooperating with Bluebird. Through the last incident, he has learned about the strength of this woman and the madness after the reopening of Bluebird.

    Although the Huo family''s mine is very profitable, most of them have to be turned over to the state treasury, and then excluding the workers'' expenses, so in the end, they have only 40% at most. In the early years, they made more money, but now, due to various reasons and the two disappointing brothers of the Huo family, the Huo family loses a lot of money every year.

    He was worried about how to develop a new industrial chain. Qingniao came to him for cooperation, which was just what he wanted.

    "So good." Luo qingluan knew that Huo Tianming would promise, because she knew the situation of the Huo family and knew more about Huo Tianming. It was best for them to cooperate

    Because the sun family was sacked this time, most of the industries have been invested in the Huo family''s industrial chain. Therefore, the Huo family is also in urgent need of a sum of money to expand and nourish this chain. These are ready-made people and resources, not in vain.

 Chapter 1385

    When Mu Xiaoyu heard this, he gave the shareholder agreement to Huo Tianming: "boss Huo, look at our contract. If there is no problem, we will sign it now."

    Huo Tianming takes over the contract from Mu Xiaoyu and finds that Luo qingluan''s brain is really big.

    The treaties, large and small, are more detailed than what he did in those years. Thanks to the longevity of the green bird line, the original success depends on the support of details.

    "No problem, the contract is perfect, but..." Huo Tianming saw a shareholder system.

    "Why?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Oh, but the shareholder system. If you enter Qingniao as a shareholder, I think the rent of Jinling mountain will be exempted?" Huo Tianming thought that the profits of Qingniao should be very considerable.

    If we cooperate for a long time, the Huo family can also completely avoid the rent of the green bird line, because the development of this mountain mainly requires a little money, which involves a lot of labor, time-consuming and laborious, and there is no need for much money at all.

    Because you don''t rent it, he is still a mountain anyway, which is of no value at all. But on the contrary, if Jinling mountain can build its reputation through Qingniao, it will win glory for Beijun city and parents Huo.

    The Huo family is more cost-effective in this deal.

    "Boss Huo is really a real man." Luo qingluan thinks so.

    The mountains are all stones anyway. It won''t cost her much to rent them. Now the Huos are shareholders of Qingniao. It''s more than enough to take out a mountain to develop a new area.

    "Well, now that both parties have reached an agreement, sign the contract. The contract is made in triplicate. After signing, I will hand it over to the president of the business for seal. Each party holds one copy and the chamber of Commerce keeps one copy to show justice."

    As the middleman of this cooperation, Wei Tianlin witnessed the birth of a new green bird line.

    "Yes!" Mu Xiaoyu applauded and applauded, "I didn''t expect to come to Beijun city and get in touch with such an interesting thing. I must tell Chen Hu later to make him happy."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan thought of Chen Hu taking care of her patients alone in shanpo county. He couldn''t help saying, "you can bring Chen Hu to play next time."

    The next time Chen Hu has a chance to come, the new area of Qingniao bank must have been built. At that time, it will really form a scale.

    "Required." Mu Xiaoyu promised that she could not wait to see the spectacular scene of the new area.

    After signing the contract, Huo Tianming drew up the commencement plan.

    "The next step is to arrange a large number of workers to open the mountain. We are more experienced. Mrs. Luo doesn''t need to worry about it. Just leave it to our Huo family. As for the amusement equipment, it is suggested that after we open the area, we directly transport the materials and build it on site."

    Because according to the previous habit of Qingniao, it is to make it for Master Liu first, and then directly take the finished product to the store for installation. But now the conditions on the mountain are different, there are traffic obstacles, and many things are inconvenient to transport.

    "I know. I''ll tell Master Liu that all the big things are made in the mountain. The small things can be processed in the city and brought up."

    Luo qingluan knows how inconvenient it is on the mountain, but they have a detailed plan in hand. As long as they follow the plan, it''s not a problem step by step.

    "Now, Master Liu is busy." Wei Tianlin said with a smile.

    Master Liu has almost become the Royal decorator of Qingniao store. Starting from the first store of Qingniao store, Luo qingluan went to him to decorate the store. It''s the same when he arrived at the branch store. Master Liu helped brother Ma get everything. Now developing a new area naturally requires Master Liu.

    After watching the Jinling Mountain project, Luo qingluan went to the seaside in the north. Huo Tianming didn''t accompany him, because this is not his territory anyway, so he went to do what he should do.

    Master Liu is busy. He is also very busy. He has taken over so many shops of the sun family. It is very troublesome to take care of them. Many things need to be handled by him alone. The mine is a matter of concern. The two brothers are eyeing each other. Now, coupled with the development of Qingniao new area, he is even more busy.

    Luo qingluan sometimes admires Huo Tianming. He can really finish these things alone. Doesn''t he have to rest?

    At the seaside in the north, the situation here is simpler than that above Jinling mountain.

    Originally, when they came here, they thought that this might be some private domain or belong to the imperial court. However, they did not expect that the gold coast of Beijun city belonged to the high seas.

    In the land ownership of Beijun City, the open sea belongs to the scope of free lease, which means that as long as Wei Tianlin nods, this sea area can be sent to Qingniao store. It can operate directly without the approval of the imperial court.

    "The green bird line really found a treasure." Mu Xiaoyu laughed.

    Why have you never felt so lucky? It seems that after coming to Beijun City, I was so lucky and fun to be with Luo qingluan.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan also exclaimed, "I can''t imagine that it''s really good luck. It seems that God has mercy on us for catching bad guys this time. These are like rewards for us."

    "Ha ha, great." Muxiaoyu took the gold coast as his territory and happily played on the beach.

    When Wei Tianlin saw Mu Xiaoyu''s happy figure, he couldn''t help being infected by her happiness.

    Before, he took 10% of the shares in the branch of Qingniao bank. Although it has not been opened for a few days, the income in these days has caught up with his salary for 20 years. So without saying a word, Wei Tianlin unconditionally divided this area into the private name of Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan is also generous and directly lists Wei Tianlin as the lifelong shareholder of Qingniao bank. As long as Qingniao bank is in one day, he will always get the dividend of Qingniao bank.

    "The princess''s great pen is admired by the officials." Luo qingluan''s generosity is unforgettable to Wei Tianlin. Several times in one''s life, one can meet such a forthright person as Luo qingluan. Some people are afraid they will never meet in one''s life.

    So he cherished and worked harder.

    "Sheriff, the tomorrow of the green bird line depends on you and your brothers." Luo qingluan knew that it was not easy for people under her to do things. Just because she went to Qingniao for a day, she was tired when she came home.

    I almost couldn''t get out of bed this morning. I have a sore back. Not to mention these partners working on the front line, the green bird shop can''t treat them badly.

    Huo Tianming also understood what she meant. He immediately took the command and took the lead in returning to the city master''s house.

    Mu Xiaoyu is playing on the sea. She is picking up shells and catching crabs. Embroidered shoes are wet, still playing happily.

    ¡­¡­

    When she returned to Nalan''s house, Luo qingluan was not idle. She immediately went to the study to plan the gold coast development plan.

    In the evening, Mu Xiaoyu went to pick up Nalan Changyi from school.

    Since it has become a habit for Mo Xuerou and Nalan Changyi to be together during this time, the Mo family is very relieved to let the maid accompany Mo Xuerou to play with Nalan Changyi.

    Mo Xuerou is also a senior gold member of Qingniao. She has learned more in Qingniao than others, but she still loses to Nalan Changyi every time.

    "Hum, Changyi, you bully people. Every time you pick something I don''t understand to test me." Mo Xuerou refused.

    Every time Nalan Changyi takes something new to test her, she always has to go back and study for two or three days to find a correct answer. Every time she breaks through a new problem, Nalan Changyi can always come up with new problems to test her

    It seems that in Nalan Changyi''s head, there will always be problems that can''t be finished.

    "Ha ha, who makes you too stupid, so I want you to read more books." Nalan Changyi likes to tease her best.

    In fact, my mother has already said that now the Encyclopedia of bluebird is the most Concise Encyclopedia, because my mother can''t remember a lot of content. She just remembers some simple ones, so there are many difficult ones to write down. When does she remember and write again.

    It was said that it was the simplest thing, so Nalan Changyi knew it at a glance. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuerou always took three times as long to understand it. It''s hard for him not to bully her.

    "You two kids." Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t help being amused by them. "Can''t you finish the research?"

    Mu Xiaoyu is a little curious. What kind of problem is it that can make Nalan Changyi difficult?

    "Aunt mu, would you like to have a question, too?" Nalan was provoking with interest.

    "Well, good." Mu Xiaoyu is not afraid.

    In the past, she read too few books. Later, the books she read were all medical books. In the past three years, she also learned to read some astronomy, geography and strange things. She doesn''t believe that an 18-year-old can''t compare with a five-year-old. Isn''t it a big smile to say it.

    "Ha ha, yes," Nalan Changyi was very happy. "If aunt mu can''t answer, she will invite us to eat Beijing roast duck with flowers all over the floor!"

    "OK! It''s a deal." When Mu Xiaoyu was interested, she didn''t believe it. She couldn''t answer a question today.

    "Listen, question one." Nalan cleared his throat.

    "Lotus is one of the top ten famous flowers in China. It has been an aquatic plant for many years. It can be divided into three systems: lotus root, Seed Lotus and Hualien. It" comes out of mud without dyeing, and washes clear ripples without demons ". In people''s hearts, lotus is a symbol of nobility and purity. So, excuse me, why do lotus flowers and lotus leaves "come out of mud without dyeing"

    After Nalan Changyi finished the topic, Mo Xuerou shouted, "ha ha, I know this topic!"

    "You can''t say it, because I''ve told you. If you don''t know, don''t eat the roast duck. Go back and punish you for making rose cakes for me." Nalan Changyi covered Mo Xuerou''s mouth.

    Mo Xuerou jumped up happily. She thought that when Nalan Changyi used this question to test her, she went home and asked everyone in the family. Even her father, who was the most knowledgeable, was baffled. Later, his father also brought this question to the court. After listening to it, none of the civil and military officials could answer it.

 Chapter 1386

    They all began to wonder what kind of person was responsible for this problem and could even ask such a tricky question.

    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoyu also looked confused. She scratched her head.

    "Faint, how so difficult." Come on, she never thought about it, okay? Why can lotus produce mud without dyeing?

    What the hell!

    "Ha ha, can''t you answer?" Nalan Changyi, don''t mention how proud he is.

    He used this problem to the masters of the Tianxing hall. The master said that he was ignorant and did all kinds of strange things. In fact, they just can''t answer. Nalan Changyi doesn''t mention much music.

    "Well, I can''t answer. I admit defeat. Tell me." Mu Xiaoyu frankly admits defeat. Indeed, she had never heard of or seen this topic, and she really couldn''t answer it.

    "Well, I''ll try my best to tell you."

    Nalan Changyi doesn''t sell off, Clearly stated: "That''s because their outer surface is covered with wax, and there are many water bead shaped protrusions. The protrusions are filled with air to prevent the infiltration of dirt, mud and water. When their leaf buds and flower buds are pulled out of the sludge, because their surface is protected by wax, it is difficult for the dirt, mud and water to adhere to them. Even if a small amount of sludge is attached to the leaf buds or flower buds, it will eventually disappear It will be washed clean by the swinging water waves, so when we see the lotus in full bloom, she is naturally so white and beautiful. "

    "Oh, I see." After listening to Nalan Changyi''s explanation, Mu Xiaoyu felt quite reasonable.

    It turned out to be so simple and clear. It seems that Nalan Changyi''s literary talent is really high. He is worthy of being a little genius. And when you hear the question at first, you will think he just has a strange question, but when you hear the answer, you find that it is really the same thing.

    "It seems that we still have to learn more." Mu Xiaoyu touched Mo Xuerou''s head. Her hair was soft and comfortable to touch.

    "Hey, hey." Mo Xuerou has to admit that Nalan Changyi is really too smart.

    "Aunt Mu is willing to gamble and admit defeat. She wants to invite us to roast duck." Nalan danced happily in front of him and ran into the huamanlou, asking for a lemon roast duck.

    "OK, OK, can''t I treat you?" Mu Xiaoyu is really nanalanchangyi has no way.

    Who says she doesn''t have as much knowledge as others? Although the other party is only a five-year-old child, she can only admire it.

    "Ha ha, yes, there''s roast duck." Mo Xuerou seldom has the chance to eat outside.

    The maid wouldn''t let Mo Xuerou go, but later muxiaoyu told her not to be shy and leave when she was full. She agreed.

    Several people walked into huamanlou together, and the lemon roast duck came up soon. Nalan Changyi tore off a duck leg and handed it to Mo Xuerou, while he tore another one and gave it to Mu Xiaoyu.

    "You eat, I eat skin." Muxiaoyu found that the skin of the roast duck was delicious. It had a very fresh taste and was not greasy at all.

    Seeing that Mu Xiaoyu didn''t want it, he handed the duck leg to the maid again.

    "No, no, no, childe Naran, you eat. Slaves don''t eat." The maid dared not ask for what Nalan Changyi gave her.

    "Come on, sit down and eat together. You''re welcome. Here you are." Nalan Changyi is not a big shelf. He is actually very easy-going.

    She stuffed the duck leg into the maid. The maid took a careful bite. At the moment of biting, the maid''s eyes lit up.

    "Well, eat well." It can be said that the maid has never eaten such delicious roast duck. Not to mention roast duck, even huamanlou has never been here.

    Because she is a close maid, the little girl has taken care of Mo Xuerou since she was one year old. She has never left Mo Xuerou for half a step until she is five years old. On weekdays, the lady and the master don''t let the young lady eat outside, so they have never eaten outside, went to the restaurant, and never ate a bowl of noodles in the street.

    Today, after eating the lemon roast duck full of flowers, the little maid was greedy in an instant.

    "Hey, hey, it''s delicious." Nalan Changyi also likes to eat skin, because the skin has a faint lemon flavor. The roast duck itself has you, but when you remove the oil with lemon, the taste of the whole roast duck rises one level in an instant.

    "Well, how is this roast duck made? Why does it have such a unique taste?" Mu Xiaoyu asked Nalan Changyi.

    "That''s because once my mother came to huamanlou and ate the roast duck here. She said that the roast duck here almost tasted. Later, she introduced a Fanguo fruit merchant to the boss of the store. She said that a little lemon could make the roast duck taste more delicious. The boss didn''t believe it because they didn''t know what lemon was, but then my mother found one Lemon, gave the shopkeeper a try, and the boss came up with this signature dish, lemon roast duck. "

    The last time he came here to eat roast duck, Nalan Changyi also came, so he remembered it very clearly.

    "So it is." Mu Xiaoyu felt that their family was really unique, especially Luo qingluan, who really seemed to know everything.

    On the other hand, in a teahouse opposite the green bird shop, several people watched the booming green bird shop. These people were very jealous. One of the most resentful young people is Ning Haoyan, who has been missing for many days.

    What makes people more angry is that the green bird line is next to the huamanlou. When watching the green bird line, Ning Haoyan accidentally saw the figure of Mu Xiaoyu. Only then did he see that she was eating with Nalan Changyi.

    Seeing that they were so happy to eat, Ning Haoyan couldn''t help squeezing his fist.

    This damn Luo qingluan is really hateful. It''s unbearable to stop him from being with Mu Xiaoyu. Now after using muxiaoyu, she refused to let her go and asked her to pick up her children?

    What on earth did she regard Mu Xiaoyu as? Servant?

    The anger from the bottom of my heart immediately came up, and Ning Haoyan snorted coldly: "you see, that''s the young childe of Qingniao, Nalan Changyi."

    When they looked in the direction pointed by Ning Haoyan, they did see a little boy. When they saw that the woman beside him was the girl who helped Luo qingluan run the shop in Qingniao bank a few days ago, they nodded one after another.

    "Yes, I''ve seen that woman. She''s from the green bird line."

    "Yes, I''ve seen this child too. He is a classmate with my son. People in the sky star Museum praise him as a little genius, but it seems to me that only those pedantic teachers like such children."

    "It''s so smart that people always think they are self righteous."

    "Hum, these people think they are great when they feel they have a little knowledge. They cut off other people''s money. They don''t know that they just set themselves on fire."

    Several people chatted, and the more they talked, the more irritating they became.

    "You look at the business of the green bird shop. It''s really getting more and more popular now. The street was blocked a few days ago. I don''t know what these people think. What''s strange about the green bird shop? It''s just a few color books. As for making these people crazy to rob."

    The man said with a look of jealousy, and he also worked in the restaurant. Once, they were the leaders of the catering industry in Beijun city. Eating in restaurants is not bad for manxiangyuan. The restaurants in the whole city are not as good as manxiangyuan. Their dishes are called a unique one.

    When huamanlou first opened, the business was bleak,

    Originally, they thought that opening it opposite manxiangyuan could attract some popularity. Although the business may not be as good as manxiangyuan, it can also attract at least some guests.

    It was a taboo to open a restaurant face-to-face.

    You said my business is so good. Who would let you drive across from my house to compete with me for business?

    But huamanlou was a special roast duck restaurant at that time. With Shaoxing flower carving daughter Hong, there was nothing else. So at that time, man Xiangyuan thought, forget it, it''s not a real business grab anyway.

    After all, people only have one roast duck. They can''t rob you of your business, so they let him open it. Unexpectedly, once Luo qingluan went to eat the roast duck, and the business of the roast duck in the back was damn good!

    This is what makes man Xiangyuan most angry. Why did she come when Luo qingluan went to their business? The guests of man Xiangyuan asked about the taste of roast duck and went to their roast duck shop. From then on, they can only set off huamanlou.

    Sometimes when guests come to Manxiang garden to eat wine, they have to ask their waiter to buy them roast duck. Do you say it''s irritating or not. Why don''t you see their colorful guests come here to buy vegetables?

    Speaking of it, the man''s heart is a burst of distress.

    "That''s to say, my son saw so many people robbing their family''s painted paintings and toys. He quarreled and wanted to buy one, but the painting book of that shit cost one hundred and twenty-one. Where can we afford it?" The price of a painting book is enough for an ordinary family to live for a year.

    Children from poor families can''t afford to read that! So he reasoned with his son that there was nothing to be curious about in the book, just some tricks to deceive children.

    But Nalan Changyi often tells stories in the school. Although the master doesn''t like Nalan Changyi very much, Nalan Changyi takes the lead in various speech competitions and calligraphy competitions every time. Those students admire Nalan Changyi very much.

    They said that they had no knowledge and just lied to the children, but Nalan Changyi took out real skills in the school. Once Mo Xuerou also came on stage to tell a story to everyone. The children in the family liked Mo Xuerou a little and hoped that they could become as excellent a boy as Nalan Changyi and marry Mo Xuerou in the future.

    But as soon as he said to his father at home, he was rejected on the spot. He said that his family couldn''t afford such books and told him not to be paranoid.

    Where children can withstand such a blow, they will only think that these parents can''t give them what they want. Obviously, they can also have the opportunity to marry Miss Qianjin, but the conditions at home are too poor to make them inferior.

 Chapter 1387

    The man was also very distressed after hearing the child''s words, but his business as a seller of broken baked cakes was much worse than before. He only charged a penny for a baked cake. How many baked cakes did he have to sell to afford the book.

    "It''s not. The green bird''s business is asking exorbitant prices. It''s unreasonable. A child was reading color painting books that day, and I took a look. In fact, it''s no different from ordinary books. It''s just a little more color. They simply called out a high price of one hundred Liang. These people are like fools. They go up and rob like crazy. I''ll go to his uncle."

    A man scolded directly.

    They are really unconvinced because Qingniao is the only merchant with a performance of more than 10 million in the history of Beijun city. No one has been able to do business so well. Now Qingniao''s business has gradually entered the stable area, with a daily income of 3000 Liang. They don''t know about the income of the head office, a small store and a branch store, I haven''t been there.

    Seeing the high income of the green bird shop makes people not jealous. Think of the people who open restaurants. If the guests live in a shop and make a sharp point, it will be a few liang of silver coins, which is far inferior to that of the green bird shop.

    "Hum, it''s not just crazy robbery. Now I heard that the business of Qingniao shop is so hot that people in the shop can''t fit it. They want to open a mountain in the South and a sea in the north. The damn mountain in the south is the territory of the Huo family. The Huo family doesn''t charge rent and directly takes out the land for development. Today, many workers in the mine have gone to Jinling mountain, and there are still a large number of workers there The amount of recruitment is ten Liang silver a day. Everyone is crazy. Ten liang of silver! "

    They have never seen anyone who can pay workers as high as twelve! The waiter in the shop doesn''t want to work anymore. He wants to open a mountain for the green bird shop.

    The angry shopkeeper smoked the waiter directly in the morning and said that he had a deed of betrayal and had to work for five years before he could leave, otherwise he would come upright and go sideways. The waiter had no choice but to continue working.

    But to put it bluntly, a waiter''s salary is less than one or two silver or ten silver a year. As long as he goes to the green bird shop to open a mountain for a few days, he can eat and drink all his life. Everyone will want to work in Jinling mountain.

    Even his boss was almost moved.

    So this Luo qingluan is really damned. How on earth did she do it?

    "Mountains in the South and sea in the north?" Ning Haoyan''s face turned blue when he heard this.

    Originally, he only thought Luo qingluan was just a rich woman. The big deal was that she pulled a little. Unexpectedly, she pulled to this point.

    She dared to do such a thing, and she not only dared to do it, but also did it! That''s outrageous.

    "Yes, to the north of the gold coast, it is a piece of golden sand. Emperor Taizu once came to this sea area and saw that the sand in this sea area was as dazzling as gold. At that time, he gave this sea area a name, gold coast. Since then, this sea area is like the sacred land of Beijun city. For many years, some people want to pay attention to it, but Wei Tianlin didn''t allow it The place can''t move casually, but I didn''t expect this old man to be open to money! The Luo qingluan didn''t speak, so he gave her the sea directly! "

    When it comes to this, several people have been angry. They didn''t think about the business of that sea area. Many years ago, these merchants jointly wrote a letter to ask Wei Tianlin to grant them this sea area as a night market, which was rejected at that time.

    They said they were afraid that too much garbage in the night market would affect the scenery of the sea area, so they didn''t let them do it.

    But now Luo qingluan was taken down by this woman, and it was easy to get what they wanted for a long time.

    Are you angry?

    After listening to Ning Haoyan, he clenched his fists tightly together and looked at his favorite object to bring a child to his enemy in the huamanlou opposite. He wanted to tear the child into pieces and step on the soles of his feet.

    "Give it to her, and see if she has the blessing to enjoy!" Ning Haoyan said coldly at once.

    People approached him one after another: "young master, what do you want to do?"

    They are interested in letting her suffer a little for this green bird business.

    "Hum, this bitch." Ning Haoyan snorted coldly, "isn''t the mountain in the south looking for workers? Go, send some capable men to poke a basket for her and let her stop work at will. We can''t cure her and disgust her?"

    Ning Haoyan''s ferocious eyes showed up, and everyone leaned their ears towards him.

    Ning Haoyan carefully told them the plan. The business of their store was good, they couldn''t cure it. Their construction site was under construction, and they had some ways to take care of her.

    After listening to Ning Haoyan''s plan, they nodded one after another and thought it was feasible.

    But soon someone responded, "will this cause trouble?" The man couldn''t help remembering that it was the sun family not long ago.

    The strength of the sun family is already strong enough, but it was not taken by Luo qingluan. All the people of the sun family have been beheaded and displayed in public. Such a big poisonous tumor was dug out after that.

    Moreover, the Huo family''s influence in Beijun city has expanded greatly because of this incident, and all the sun family''s people are under their command.

    In addition, Wei Tianlin is also a devil''s errand. They listen to Luo qingluan''s command very much. They are afraid that they will make these indiscriminate means. At that time, they will be found, the people will be corrected, and their lives will be taken in.

    "Yes, that woman doesn''t seem to be easy to mess with."

    Although they are very angry, they are still a little afraid to ask them to provoke the people of the green bird shop.

    After all, if they dared, they would have gone as early as when the bluebird store didn''t open a branch. How could they wait until she was so strong to protest.

    One of them smashed the sign of the green bird shop: "hum, this green bird shop is no big deal. I smashed her sign before she opened, but she didn''t catch me."

    A man said, disapproving of the green bird''s ability.

    "Oh, come on, what''s going on?" Another man suddenly came up curiously, "when did you do this, why don''t I know?"

    "Hey, there are many things you don''t know. Forget it. It''s all over. There''s nothing to mention."

    The man said, in fact, he had no bottom, because he was completely thinking that the green bird line didn''t care about him, so he was lucky to live to the present.

    If you follow the two things in front of the green bird shop, if you dare to smash the sign of the green bird shop, you''ll have to touch it all the time. Is your head still on your neck.

    "In fact, I don''t hide it from you. When it comes to hate, I hate the people of the green bird line more than you. This Luo qingluan, she beat the mandarin duck with a stick and separated me from the little fish girl." Said, Ning Haoyan''s realization looked at the huamanlou side.

    People saw the pure and lovely bathed fish opposite one after another, and then exclaimed, "so that girl is your beloved?"

    Several people sighed one after another. No wonder Ning Haoyan hated Luo qingluan so much.

    "Yes, Miss Xiaoyu and I had a good life in shanpo county. She insisted on bringing Xiaoyu to Beijun city. Just bring it. Let''s go home after playing for a few days? But this woman is good. She called Xiaoyu as a servant. You see, she is taking children in luoqingluan now! And luoqingluan, that bitch, I''m afraid she doesn''t know where to hide and have fun now But my woman wanted to bring her tea and water to bring her children. She also drove me out of Nalan house and didn''t let me be with little fish. Do you think she''s hateful? "

    After Ning Haoyan finished, several people learned that there was a deep hatred between Ning Haoyan and Luo qingluan. In this way, they just lost some business, and Ning Haoyan was robbed of his daughter-in-law directly.

    "How hateful!" They didn''t expect, "I didn''t expect this woman to be so vicious!"

    "Yes, I have to treat her well!"

    "Doesn''t that woman have a man in her family? I think she walks in and out all day by herself. There is a follower who knows martial arts, but she never sees her man."

    "Yes, when you say so, I really don''t seem to have seen her man." Several people, you say a word, I say a word, Ning Haoyan recalls.

    "Don''t talk about you. I live in her house and haven''t seen her man."

    Speaking of it, he also wondered what kind of character the man behind Luo qingluan was and who he would be? Why doesn''t the whole North County city know her man''s identity.

    "Isn''t her man dead?" A bold guess.

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to be heard." The other looked around for fear that if they said something they shouldn''t say, the wall would have ears.

    "Hey, what are you afraid of? There are no outsiders here." The man has the courage.

    "Yes, you haven''t seen her man. What are you afraid of?" The other man echoed.

    "How do you know if her man is a powerful character?" It''s always bad to be careful and talk about other people''s men''s death.

    "OK, just say whether you do it or not." Several people had lost patience with his timidity.

    "Dry." The man nodded, "why not? I just said we should be careful. After all, this is not a glorious thing. We can''t do it in a big way? In case..."

    Ning Haoyuan told them about the plan, and they all thought it was feasible. However, to implement it, they just lost a little confidence, not that it was irrelevant, but that the risk was too high.

    "You can rest assured that there will be no accident. As long as you do what I say, I''ll make sure you''ll be fine. In addition, you can make sure that God doesn''t know. After the event, each person still has a reward of 10000 Liang as a reward."

 Chapter 1388

    Ning Haoyan saw the man''s worry and immediately promised that the people would not find them, which was also a guarantee for them.

    As soon as they heard it, they were happy: "are you serious?"

    "It''s easy to have money! Grandpa, I won''t let her go first."

    Ning Haoyan hooked his lips, looked at the beautiful figure opposite, and secretly vowed to bathe Xiaoyu, I will let you come back to me.

    ¡­¡­

    That night, Mu Xiaoyu returned home with Nalan Changyi. The child was full and did his homework at the first time.

    "Your grades are so good, do you still need to find a way to do your homework?" Mu Xiaoyu walked over and asked him curiously.

    "Well, yes." Nalan Changyi looked up at her. "Everyone has to hand in their homework. I can''t stop writing because I know all this. This will make me easy to be isolated by others."

    In fact, Luo qingluan told him to write his homework. Even if he has mastered all the knowledge, he still has to write it in order to get together.

    She hopes that he can be a slightly normal child at school, eat, drink and play every day, and go to school.

    In fact, he knew all that knowledge when he was only three years old, but she still let him go to school, because it was a necessary process for a person to grow up. It was just like doing homework. For Nalan Changyi, it just took a little time to do the process, but it was such a simple move that could pull the distance between him and his friends.

    "So it is." Mu Xiaoyu understands.

    It seems that sister Luo still has a way of educating children.

    Nalan Changyi smiled, then bowed his head and wrote again. Mu Xiaoyu doesn''t bother him anymore. He goes to the yard to water flowers and weed.

    For the next few days, Luo qingluan was busy running on both sides of the mountain and the sea every day. Mu Xiaoyu followed her and helped her deal with all kinds of things in the green bird line.

    A few days later, for the decoration workers, Master Liu quarreled with the material dealer. Luo qingluan had never encountered such a thing before, and hurriedly came forward to check it.

    "What''s the matter with you? You promised to give enough stones for three days. Now five days have passed. You still say you can''t get the materials. Now half the time has passed. You haven''t prepared any of the things I want. What do you want me to do?"

    Master Liu scolded the material supplier who came to respond on the construction site.

    "We can''t help it. Recently, there is a shortage of materials. We can''t supply them in many places. We are waiting for that material. It''s really not intentional."

    The material suppliers can''t help it. After all, there is a shortage of stones, which is beyond their control. Originally, they agreed to deliver the goods in three days, but now there are not enough stones, and they don''t want to.

    After all, they come out to do business. They can''t get money if they can''t supply materials. Everyone in the family has to eat. It''s not easy for anyone.

    "What''s going on?" Luo qingluan probably listened a little when he came, but he didn''t know the details of the matter.

    "Boss Luo." As soon as master Liu saw Luo qingluan coming, he seemed to grasp the life-saving straw. "You came just in time. The material supplier can''t supply the goods. We can''t build the project. The construction period must be delayed. We can''t finish the project on time. I don''t want to carry this pot."

    However, for the large and small cooperation relationship with Qingniao, Luo qingluan signed a contract with the other party, and so did their decoration workers. The signed contract was completed in 30 days. Now the material supplier has delayed for five days. One sixth of the time has passed. If they don''t deliver the goods, what will they take for decoration in more than 20 days, They certainly can''t decorate the effect Luo qingluan wants.

    At that time, if he can''t hand in anything, he will have to pay three times. Where can he afford to pay for it?

    Everything in the green bird shop is very valuable. He is just a decoration master, and his salary is not enough to compensate for a piece of equipment in the green bird shop. He should not bear the main responsibility.

    Luo qingluan heard something. She asked, "what''s wrong with the material?"

    Previously, she remembered that the reason for looking for this material supplier was that the materials before Qingniao were taken at their home, which was relatively honest and had sufficient supply of goods.

    They chose to cooperate with their family only to ensure that the other party can supply the materials they need this time. It''s been five days now. Why hasn''t the material been provided yet?

    "This..." the supplier couldn''t answer for a moment, "I don''t know. The small one is just a messenger. Our boss said that the quality of materials is not very good recently. I don''t know what the problem is. He said that the green bird shop is everyone and can''t use such materials for construction. He was afraid of affecting the business. So he asked the small one to tell boss Luo that we can hand over superior materials in a few days. When we find out the problem, we can naturally hand over superior materials Construction, or shoddy, that is also a breach of contract. I believe boss Luo doesn''t want such a thing to happen. "

    The supplier''s words gave Luo qingluan no reason to refute.

    Indeed, it is clearly stipulated in the contract that all materials must be the best, because they are large amusement equipment and things of poor quality. In case of casualties, wouldn''t Qingniao lose more.

    Therefore, she expressly stipulates that it must be superior and such things should not be.

    "When can you supply the goods at the earliest?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "I don''t know. Maybe one or two days, maybe three or five days." The supplier is not sure.

    Luo qingluan heard that this was not good. She could understand the poor quality, but this delay was absolutely not allowed.

    "The contract stipulates that you should prepare the goods for me within three days from the date of signing the contract. You must do it when you sign the contract. Now that the quality is not good, I can give you one day. This is the biggest concession. I want to see the goods tomorrow, or you will prepare compensation."

    As soon as the supplier heard this, Luo qingluan took out the contract to talk about the situation. He really didn''t give any kindness.

    I think they were playing a word game with her. They found a loophole in the contract to pinch her. Unexpectedly, she was not human at all.

    "Now there is a shortage of materials, not that we are unwilling to deliver. In fact, there is an urgent shortage of goods in various places. The officials also limit the line and prohibit overloading. The inspection is particularly strict these days. Even if you transfer goods in other places, you can''t transfer them. Therefore, you can''t deliver goods tomorrow. Please give boss Luo a grace for a few days." The attitude of the supplier is also very firm.

    Saying no means no, and it''s not intentional delay. Who is he afraid of? If she has the ability to get the goods from other places, as long as she can find someone to supply her in a short time, they can afford to pay three times or ten times.

    Seeing the supplier''s attitude, Luo qingluan didn''t seem to be joking. He immediately sent someone to ask Huo Tianming for his opinions.

    Huo Tianming''s opinion is: things in short supply will be postponed and what can be done first. Let the other party promise the delivery date. They are all old customers. Give them a chance.

    Luo qingluan thought over and over again: "well, I''ll give you two more days. I won''t say anything else. It''s for the sake of your cooperation with Qingniao. Luo qingluan has always acted in accordance with the contract. If someone else is changed today, even if the delivery is delayed for one day, he will pay three times the liquidated damages.

    "Now you''ve been delayed for three days, and the two-day deadline I gave you is five days. For such a long time, don''t tell me that the supply of goods is in short supply. It''s not easy for regular customers to understand you. But human relations and things are one code. I won''t confuse my personal feelings with business affairs because I have cooperated with you. I hope your bank can also do business , hurry up and make materials. " With that, Luo qingluan was busy with other things.

    She has made it very clear. Everyone who has worked with her knows that Luo qingluan is a very strict person. She should start from the source from the selection of materials, the surprise of workmanship and the design of version.

    Part of the reason why Qingniao can achieve such achievements today also stems from her strict requirements for equipment. If a toy breaks in less than two days when she lets her gold members play in the store, do you think these people will come to run members?

    To put it bluntly, members are not fools. Things that are shoddy will never live long, so the material supplier is in short supply. She can wait, but she can''t delay all the time.

    Originally, she just wanted to expand the green bird line, but she didn''t plan what to do. Fortunately, this time it was Mu Xiaoyu''s proposal, so that she can expand two areas at once. She must hurry up to open the new area in the shortest time.

    The purpose is not to make money, but to make members have a better experience.

    Green bird has made so much money. If 30000 members are crowded in a small place with hundreds of square meters all day, people will be uncomfortable for a long time, so she should hurry up.

    Although the work of opening Jinling mountain is cumbersome, time-consuming and laborious, it is fortunately supported by Huo Tianming. Workers don''t have to think about it. Green bird only needs to pay.

    In the past, they gave their workers twelve hundred and one silver a day. First, the green bird line was taken from the people for the people. The money previously earned from the members is now given back to the members in another way, which can increase the viscosity of the members to the green bird line.

    No one in Beijun city offers such high treatment, so let the green bird shop set a precedent. It''s just ten liang of silver. Members need one hundred Liang to buy a book. This one hundred Liang is enough for them to work for ten days, and in ten days, they can pull the decoration progress of the green bird shop into 20-30%.

    This deal is quite cost-effective. Luo qingluan doesn''t think it''s a high treatment.

    Then the supplier''s people went back to life.

    Liang Yuyan came over to Luo qingluan, who was busy calculating the accounts.

    "How is the project going in the north?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Everything is going well for the time being." Liang Yuyan said.

    "That''s good." Luo qingluan continued to concentrate on sorting out the materials.

 Chapter 1389

    That night, Luo qingluan returned to Nalan''s house when she was busy for dinner. Because she attached great importance to the project and the project was huge, she supervised the work personally most of the time, and Liang Yuyan was really busy. She did a lot of things, so Luo qingluan would go to the construction site as soon as she had time.

    Master Liu is the leader of the decoration. She is very relieved to leave the equipment to him. On the contrary, it is all trivial things that give her a headache.

    "Sister Luo, you''re back." As soon as she saw Luo qingluan, Mu Xiaoyu greeted her. She and Nalan Changyi also returned to Nalan''s house.

    "Yes." After entering the house, Luo qingluan temporarily put down the work at hand. These days, Mu Xiaoyu is helping her pick up Nalan Changyi.

    "Originally, I told you to play here for a few days. I didn''t expect you to pick up the children every day and go to the store to help." Luo qingluan was ashamed to think that she was busy like a bear these days and didn''t take care of Mu Xiaoyu.

    It was clearly called to play, but it made others busy.

    "Sister Luo, it''s interesting to pick up Changyi." When Mu Xiaoyu thought of Nalan Changyi, he thought the child was too likable.

    Every time he took him to the Tianxing hall, he would tell himself many funny things. When he went to school, he was basically only with Mo Xuerou. So far, she didn''t seem to have seen him play with other classmates.

    Mo Xuerou is also a very lovely child. She is smart and interesting. She is always amused by Nalan Changyi every time. The two children can always make her laugh inadvertently.

    "You don''t mind him." Luo qingluan said with a smile that his son is a chatterbox. Every time he is with him, he will chatter in your ears.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t know where he came from. She always speaks eloquently every time. She admires it. Really.

    "Ha ha, no, Changyi is very good. I like him very much. I''d like to pick him up every day."

    Mu Xiaoyu is telling the truth. She doesn''t think Nalan is long winded. On the contrary, she thinks he is a very likable child, because you will never be bored with him.

    He will find all kinds of topics to talk to you. Even when there are only two people, he won''t make the atmosphere awkward. Mu Xiaoyu thinks his EQ is too high.

    "Mom, I seem to hear someone saying I''m handsome?" Nalan Changyi behind him came out of nowhere and provoked Mu Xiaoyu and Luo qingluan to laugh.

    "When did the child become so narcissistic?" Luo qingluan was amused without laughing.

    "Narcissism?" Nalan Changyi smiled, "does my mother think I''m not handsome?"

    For appearance, Nalan Changyi has always been very confident, because his facial features can be said to integrate all the advantages of Luo qingluan and Nalan night. It''s really difficult not to be narcissistic.

    "Handsome, you are the most handsome in the whole North County city." Luo qingluan really had nothing to do with him.

    At a young age, he already knows aesthetics. The child is expected to grow up and be a narcissist like Nalan night.

    At dinner, Luo qingluan listened to the housekeeper report on the business of the two stores today while eating.

    There was a continuous heavy rain outside. The heavy rain suddenly fell. The sudden combination of lightning and thunder made everyone feel the coolness after the rain. It seemed to be the first heavy rain this year.

    "It''s raining. The air feels so cool." When muxiaoyu saw that the flowers and plants in the yard had been washed by the heavy rain, the air was mixed with the smell of soil and grass. He felt refreshed and fragrant.

    "Who says not? It hasn''t rained so hard for a long time." Luo qingluan stood in front of the yard and stretched out his hand to pick up the rain. The cold rain dripping in his hand must have a taste.

    "I just don''t know what''s going on there on the mountain. Will such a heavy rain affect the project?" Mu Xiaoyu is a little worried. Now Jinling mountain is opening up. The road is slippery in rainy days. Don''t anything happen.

    "Probably not?" Luo qingluan didn''t notice at that time. "At this time, there should be no one on the mountain. Even if there is, the people over there are old hands. The Huo family often work on the coal mine mountain. It should be a piece of cake to deal with this weather problem."

    Moreover, the Huo family work in the mountains all year round and have rich work experience. Luo qingluan believes they can deal with such small things as rainy days.

    "Well, no problem, that''s the best." Mu Xiaoyu is mainly afraid of dark at night, plus rain, and doesn''t know the situation on the mountain.

    Those new equipment, materials, rain, is it necessary to build a shed?

    When Mu Xiaoyu said this, Luo qingluan really remembered that what if the wood got wet? I wonder if master Liu has made a response.

    "Housekeeper, you immediately send someone to the mountain to see if the equipment is well protected?" Luo qingluan ordered, "in addition, send someone to the north to see the situation there. If something happens, take measures at the first time to ensure the safety of the construction site."

    "Yes." The housekeeper took orders and immediately went down and sent someone to do it.

    After one night, Luo qingluan got up early every day as usual.

    During this time, because of the green bird business, she was busy until midnight every day. She got up before dawn at five o''clock in order to deal with the green bird business as soon as possible.

    Nalan Changyi also gets up early every day with his mother.

    Because Luo qingluan always told him that he should persevere in everything. If he wants to do something simple, the difficult thing is to insist. If he wants to insist, it is also very simple, and the rare thing is to insist all the time, if he can do the same thing all the time, do it repeatedly, and form a habit of what he has done, then he will have that skill.

    For example, getting up early in the morning, taking horse steps, practicing martial arts, writing, painting and reciting ancient poetry have become his habits. He has to do it as soon as his eyes open.

    "Changyi, you get up so early every day and have to do so many things as soon as you open your eyes. Don''t you feel tired?" When Mu Xiaoyu saw Nalan Changyi, he couldn''t help asking.

    Because since she came to the house for so many days, she got up last every day. In fact, she got up at dawn, but unexpectedly, Nalan Changyi, the child, got up earlier than her.

    Luo qingluan got up early when she was busy so late every day.

    The servants in the house, including the housekeeper, Liang Yuyan, Yong''an and Yuan Xing, all got up at five o''clock. And Mu Xiaoyu got up at dawn at half past five, so she actually became the laziest in the house.

    "If you get used to it, you won''t be tired."

    Nalan Changyi said seriously, "in fact, the reason why people feel tired when doing something is because they don''t want to do it. If they don''t want to do it, they will become more and more reluctant. In fact, these reluctant thoughts are not terrible. It''s all caused by something called laziness in our body."

    "My mother said that it''s normal to be lazy, but the key is that we should learn to defeat laziness. Only by defeating this thing can we really achieve one thing. If we are often defeated by laziness, our body will also develop a habit that we don''t want to do anything. After a long time, we can''t do anything, and we will completely become a lazy person ¡£¡±

    Nalan Changyi explained that persistence and laziness are just two powerful instincts in human body.

    At the beginning, everyone''s instinct of persistence and laziness is only 50% in his body. A successful person succeeds because he defeats laziness, while a failed person defeats laziness in his body.

    That''s why the rich are getting richer and the poor are getting poorer and poorer, because habits make everything. Lazy people don''t want to make progress. No matter what they do, they don''t want to do, they won''t succeed. Since they won''t succeed, how can they become rich.

    Every sum of money of the rich man is earned after overcoming all difficulties. It may be very difficult at the beginning, but the later it is, the simpler it is, so he will be richer and richer.

    "Changyi, you are really full of knowledge. When you open your mouth, you are an encyclopedia." Mu Xiaoyu admires his cerebellar bag melon. How can he hold so many things.

    "Hey, hey, these are all learned from my mother''s painted book."

    A mother like Luo qingluan is really the pride of Nalan Changyi. Because Nalan Changyi has read every painting book written by Luo qingluan, he will be smarter than other children.

    Other members, even the most senior members of Bluebird, can''t see all the books at once. As I said before, since the upgrade of Bluebird, all the books are limited to one, first come, first served.

    Things are vaguely expensive. That''s why the service of Qingniao is valuable. As the biological son of Luo qingluan, Nalan Changyi gets the moon first.

    Every time Luo qingluan went to print a book, he had secretly read the manuscript while his mother was busy, so even if he didn''t have a painting book, he could learn more than others.

    "What a clever ghost." Mu Xiaoyu thought of Luo qingluan''s evaluation of Nalan Changyi, which was really right.

    This boy is very strange.

    At breakfast, Luo qingluan just came out. Before he could have a mouthful of porridge, the housekeeper hurried to report: "no, the shopkeeper said that last night, there was a rain leak in the head office, and several tiles fell off the roof. It must have been too heavy rain last night."

    "What''s the situation in the store now? Is anyone hurt?" Luo qingluan stood up as soon as she heard the news.

    "I didn''t get hurt." The housekeeper said, "it''s just that the store is now in a mess and the ground is flooded. It''s estimated that the head office can''t open today. We have to call the decorators to repair the roof immediately."

 Chapter 1390

    The housekeeper said, Luo qingluan was relieved. Fortunately, it''s just a leak. Why does she think it''s a big deal.

    "Just go to master Liu and ask two people to repair it." Luo qingluan ate breakfast at ease.

    "Yes."

    After dinner, Mu Xiaoyu sent Nalan Changyi to school, while Liang Yuyan went to the north to take charge of the project.

    Luo qingluan took a look at the store. She had heard the housekeeper''s description. She thought it was just the roof leaking. Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the store, the shopkeeper was leading several employees to sweep the water out of the house.

    Waves of water were cleared from inside, and Luo qingluan was stunned.

    "How did it look like this?" Luo qingluan saw that the flooding in the store was far more serious than she thought.

    Where is it just flooded? Is it the Jinshan Temple with water?

    "I don''t know about the small one. As soon as the store door opened this morning, the small one was already soaked. I was so scared that I hurried to the store to have a look. As a result, I didn''t know. I was startled at a look! There was a big hole in the roof."

    The shopkeeper takes Luo qingluan to the store. Luo qingluan goes inside and has a look.

    "I''ll go!" Where is a big hole? It''s just a sinkhole!

    Normally, the roof covered with tiles like this is not repaired all year round, and it is normal for it to leak out in heavy rain. After all, it is a fragile thing.

    But this sinkhole is too exaggerated! Even if Luo qingluan has seen so many violent storms in modern times, the annual typhoon or something, only a few tiles are lifted at most.

    Just yesterday''s heavy rain, even if it was a downpour, there was no such power. Can you hit a big pit on the whole roof?

    "How did the roof of this house look like this?" Did it rain yesterday? It''s incredible. Luo qingluan didn''t believe anything.

    However, the shopkeeper thought that it might be because the house was not repaired for a long time. After all, the debris all over the ground was smashed to pieces. He picked up the tiles and checked them, and they really broke when he pinched them.

    "The weather has been very good before. We haven''t paid attention to the roof, and those who open the store will only pay attention to the decoration in the store. Who will go to the roof to have a look?" The shopkeeper said, "but the quality of this tile is too poor. Look."

    Luo qingluan took over the fragments on the ground and found that the quality of the tiles was really poor. It seems that a heavy rain last night was really the main factor in the loss.

    "Immediately ask someone to prepare some good glazed tiles for me. How can this ordinary rubble build a house?" Luo qingluan was a little angry.

    Today, her shop was flooded. Fortunately, there was no one at night. If it rained during the day, wouldn''t all the members and so many children in her shop be killed?

    If something like this happens, who should be responsible for it?

    Members will certainly say that they want the green bird shop to be responsible. After all, their children were injured in the green bird shop. They can''t find others. But Bluebird only rented the house. To put it bluntly, the house belongs to the landlord. If the landlord uses such tiles to build a house and injures people, the landlord should bear full responsibility.

    But then again, when Bluebird took over, it also saw the environment in the store and rented it only when it was satisfied, but no one was satisfied to notice the roof?

    This makes them really dumb. They can''t tell the pain of eating Coptis chinensis, Luo

    Qingluan was so angry that she had to ask someone to decorate it first.

    "Yes." The shopkeeper asked someone to contact him without saying anything.

    The water in the store was over his knees. As soon as he entered the door in the morning, he poured it out. Fortunately, their books had not been put in the store. They had to put the painted books back in the warehouse before closing each time, because it was so precious that there was only one book for each book, so people were willing to buy it at a high price or even join the club.

    But as for the toys on the ground, they didn''t survive. They were wet and dirty. These equipment alone was enough for them to clean for a while today.

    Luo qingluan looked at the people in the store and began to get busy. He immediately sighed.

    Obviously, she felt something wrong in her heart last night. She felt it, but she didn''t remember what happened here.

    Because she felt that something would happen in the house. The wind could not blow and the rain could not get in. The mountains were empty everywhere. If the wood got wet, it would have to be dried for two or three days before it could be reused, otherwise it would be very wet. No matter how wet things were done, they would be ugly in the end, and there were great potential safety hazards.

    Unexpectedly, nothing happened on the mountain. The store was flooded. She immediately asked someone to call the landlord.

    When the landlord came to the store, he saw the fragments of the place and called at that time.

    "Oh, I have a mother, my house."

    The landlord was a middle-aged woman, rich and full of wealth. When he saw the mess in the store, he was surprised: "how could it be like this? I have a good house." It''s plain. How can there be a big hole on the roof?

    "That''s what I want to ask?" Luo qingluan is also very strange. Why is the plain and good house so fragile?

    As soon as the landlord saw Luo qingluan, he immediately recognized her as the landlady of the store. Luo qingluan told her about what happened in the store last night.

    "Boss Luo, this can''t be." As soon as the landlord heard this, he quickly denied: "my house is a new house just built the year before last. It hasn''t been used for two years. It has been rented to Qingniao for half a year. The tiles of the new house can''t be so fragile. Look, even where the beggar lives, the tiles have been for decades, and I haven''t seen yesterday''s rain wash his nest down?"

    Besides, even if we don''t talk about beggars, almost all the houses in the whole street were built at the same time the year before last. Why was there an accident in her house after a heavy rain?

    "So you deserve my bad luck?" Luo qingluan was also very angry. No one wanted such a thing to happen, but since it happened, it had to be solved.

    The green bird shop has suffered losses, and the landlord should also bear the corresponding responsibility, otherwise she will close the shop for a day in vain?

    It''s not possible to repair the roof in one day. If it can''t be repaired, she has to continue to close the door tomorrow. In this way, how much turnover will her green bird shop lose? Can she afford to pay for it?

    "This..." the landlord was also very embarrassed. "Who knew he would suddenly have such a heavy rain, and my shop has become like this. I don''t want to?"

    Although it was a natural disaster, the landlord didn''t want to be responsible for such a thing. Besides, the house has only been repaired for many years. How could it collapse so badly?

    The landlord immediately thought of looking for the person who built the house to smell and ask clearly: "since we all have losses and feel our wishes, we might as well report to the government and let the people of the government evaluate and reason. Who will pay for the house now?"

    Luo qingluan knows that the landlord is also an indecisive person, but if he has a little

    Brain, will not be such a project to pit. The tiles used on the roof so many times. If people live under it, they won''t just lose money today.

    Can a human life be measured by money? Losing money is just to give psychological comfort to family members.

    "Report to the official?" As soon as the landlord heard that he wanted to report to the official, he was also very worried.

    But she had no better way. After all, she had seen the power of the green bird.

    At present, there is really no way. The landlord hesitated again and again. Without saying a word, Luo qingluan asked someone to call Wei Tianlin to investigate the case, which is bound to give a reasonable statement. There are still many things waiting for her to deal with one by one on Jinling mountain.

    "Sheriff, I''ll leave the business in the store to you. I have something else to do on the mountain. I''ll go first. What''s the matter? You and Yuyan say it''s the same." Luo qingluan took care of him and got on the carriage.

    "Don''t worry, boss Luo. I''m here. If you have something to do, go ahead." Wei Tianlin saw Luo qingluan off.

    After last night''s washing on Jinling mountain, the ground was full of mud.

    Because it is still in the mountain opening project, a lot of soil has gathered in many places. When Luo qingluan arrived, he saw some exposed materials covered with tarpaulins, which has very good waterproof performance.

    Most of the wood has not been wet, but the construction site is like this today. I''m afraid it''s difficult to construct.

    "Has the material supplier responded?" Luo qingluan asked the supervisor on the construction site.

    "Not yet." The steward replied.

    Strange, what''s the matter with this supplier? Why is there a sudden shortage of materials? Didn''t she go to their factory before they signed the contract?

    At that time, she clearly saw that a batch of new materials were placed in the factory. The supplier also promised that she had a full supply of goods and had everything she wanted.

    Now suddenly there is a shortage of materials.

    What''s going on?

    Luo qingluan just reacted. She didn''t think of this problem yesterday. It''s really an oversight. Immediately sent someone to the material supplier to ask again.

    "Xu Wei." At the same time, she called Xu Wei, "here are the addresses of several suppliers. Go to these factories and see what the material situation is now?"

    Xu Wei took the list in Luo qingluan''s hand. He glanced at it and found that it was all a few large manufacturers.

    "Yes." He responded quickly and went down to do it.

    The roof of the green bird bank leaked and a large area of tiles collapsed. Luo qingluan''s first intuition was that the decoration quality of the house was poor.

    After handing over the matter to Wei Tianlin, she stopped asking questions and stayed on the mountain all day to deal with the things on the mountain. At noon, Xu Wei came back.

    "Master, it''s strange." Xu Wei rushed back against the sun. As soon as he got off his horse, he didn''t even have time to drink water, so he hurried to find Luo qingluan.

    "What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan asked curiously.

    Look at his face. What happened?

    "It''s strange that these manufacturers are the largest manufacturers in Beijun city. On weekdays, their supply is full, and there has been no shortage of goods in the past ten years. I don''t know what''s the matter this time. It is said that the pollution inspection is strict. All manufacturers have stopped producing wood a few days ago, and now they are in the period of shortage of goods in the whole city They can''t produce any materials at all. They won''t allow them to be transported. They say they have found them and want to confiscate them all, so they can''t supply the goods. "

 Chapter 1391

    Xu Wei returns to Luo qingluan according to what he has learned.

    Luo qingluan was surprised. "What does poor pollution have to do with them?"

    To check, it should also be environmental protection. Luo qingluan has never heard that checking pollution will go to the wood factory. They don''t discharge sewage, pollute the air, and pollute the farmland. What are they looking for?

    Besides, besides, what''s up there? Doesn''t Luo qingluan know? These people are really lying. What the hell are they doing?

    "My subordinates have asked the Lord. Recently, the imperial court has been controlling water. The South-to-North Water Transfer Project is very busy. There is no manpower to check this piece. There must be a problem with this manufacturer." Xu Wei also felt that it was the supplier''s problem.

    "But it''s just that you said there was a problem with his family. All the manufacturers stopped. That must be a big thing, but we didn''t receive any trouble. It''s strange."

    Luo qingluan thought it was even more strange that she had seen something before. Now she told her it was gone three days later. It seemed that it was specifically aimed at her.

    She doesn''t believe it!

    "My subordinates continue to send people to check." Xu Wei also felt that something was strange and could not be delayed.

    "Well, go."

    If the whole city is out of stock, the project of jinlingshan will be shut down in a few days. At that time, so many equipment will be here for a long time without management.

    "Boss Luo." The manager of Jinling Mountain project came to report, "there was a landslide in the back mountain. Do you want to go and have a look?"

    "Where is it?" As soon as Luo qingluan heard this, he quickly stood up and walked with the steward.

    "Over there." The steward led the way in front and took Luo qingluan to a landslide on the right side of the construction site.

    Luo qingluan saw that there was a large area, and the whole area fell below. The area was not small.

    "How?" Luo qingluan''s first reaction was how such a thing could happen. Before, they surveyed the geology and determined that there was no problem, and there would be no danger of earth shaking and mountains shaking in a short time, so they officially carried out the mining work.

    It''s only been started for less than a few days now. It rained and there was a landslide?

    "Are there any casualties?" Luo qingluan responded that there was no one injured.

    The steward looked at it roughly, "not at the moment, but we are counting the number of people now. Because there are many workers, the people in our Huo family headquarters have finished counting, and the newly recruited people have not finished counting. Because they are not familiar with each other, they have to count one by one. It takes a little time. We need to wait a while to know the situation."

    Luo qingluan saw that all the workers gathered together in an open space over there and were counting.

    The leading workers are checking the list one by one to ensure that no one is missing.

    "Did you tell your boss about the landslide?" Luo qingluan asked the steward.

    "The boss doesn''t know the situation yet. We''ve sent someone to inform him. It''s estimated that we''ll be there in a minute." The steward replied.

    "OK, I''ll leave the specific matters to boss Huo. Be careful for the time being and take it to a safe place. Don''t get close to the landslide for the time being, so as to avoid casualties caused by another landslide." Luo qingluan explained, "in addition, send geological survey personnel to test again to ensure safety and nothing, and then carry out construction."

    "Also, when we tested before, didn''t the surveyor ensure that this place can be mined? Why did an accident happen in a few days? Are your surveyors professional? If not, call more surveyors to come and see the land together."

    Luo qingluan is really worried about leaving these important things to the people below.

    If Yuyan wasn''t really busy alone, she would give it to Yuyan. Unfortunately, Yuyan doesn''t have three heads and six arms. These people are unreliable

    As a result, she has to worry about everything by herself. Even the geological survey was ordered by her. It was really a headache. Coupled with the delay in delivering the goods from the material supplier, Luo qingluan was in a hurry.

    "Yes, I''ll tell them now and ask them to bring more people." The steward hurried down to arrange.

    Although they are all from the Huo family, because they have cooperated with Luo qingluan before, they are also convinced of the landlady. They will do their best to do everything she tells them and try not to make trouble for Luo qingluan

    For Luo qingluan''s request to find more people to investigate the geology, the steward also felt that she valued life safety and cared about their workers.

    Otherwise, as another boss, he will only use the lives of employees to fill in projects, landslides and so on. As long as there is no human life, he generally won''t take care of it.

    Luo qingluan and Huo Tianming have a fight. Their way of doing things is very similar, that is, people-oriented. That''s why these workers are willing to work for them against the wind, sun and life danger.

    After about two hours, the personnel were counted. Fortunately, no one was injured, no one was missing, and no one was injured or injured by the landslide. Luo qingluan was relieved, and Xu Wei came back. His face was not very good.

    "How''s it going?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Something big has happened." Xu Wei looked nervous and felt it was difficult to do this time. "When I went to inquire about the news just now, I accidentally passed by the traditional Chinese painting Museum and saw that the owner of the traditional Chinese painting Museum looked nervous. I saw his face anxious, so I went to ask. Unexpectedly, the traditional Chinese painting museum is also out of stock these days. Their batch of picture books may not be delivered on time."

    "What?" Luo qingluan was completely surprised, "what''s the matter? What''s the lack of goods in the traditional Chinese painting museum?"

    The traditional Chinese painting museum is only responsible for painting. All the pigments are imported pigments that Luo qingluan brought to him from the ocean. Some are special secret recipes to come from the dyeing workshop. The traditional Chinese painting Museum has never been lacking in the pigments.

    When it comes to personnel, their traditional Chinese painting museum used to recruit students and staff. Now there are more than 1000 painters in the traditional Chinese painting Museum. Even if they work overtime all night, they can produce at least two or three thousand color paintings a day.

    How can there be a saying that the goods can''t be delivered?

    "It''s a paper maker." Xu Wei inquired, "because the supply volume of the traditional Chinese painting museum is very large every month, the paper makers provide them with the goods volume of the next month every month in advance. I don''t know why, the paper makers didn''t give them enough goods this month. Now the paper stock in the traditional Chinese painting museum is in short supply. If this goes on, even this month''s paper will be insufficient."

    Originally, the sales volume of the traditional Chinese painting Museum has never been so much. Since taking over the business of this list in Qingniao, the business of the traditional Chinese painting Museum has soared, and the daily demand for paper is surprisingly large.

    Suddenly the paper broke. Even if there are tens of thousands of painters, it''s useless. It''s difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. The owner of the traditional Chinese painting museum is almost in a mess.

    "But I don''t think they did a good job yesterday. It''s really not good. Just hand in this month''s and next month''s color painting books first, and let them work overtime at that time."

    The painters of the traditional Chinese painting museum are all exclusive painters of the green bird line. Without paper, they naturally have nothing to do. They have plenty of time. When the paper arrives, they can still make it in time.

    "But the owner seems to be talking haltingly. I think he must be hiding something. What he didn''t tell me, and what he didn''t say, is the most important part that can''t deliver the goods."

    Xu Wei''s words made Luo qingluan frown.

    What the hell is this owner doing?

    What good is it to them to deliberately delay delivery?

    The cooperation conditions opened by bluebird in this industry, I believe that so far no one in the whole North County city can compare, and the financial resources of Bluebird are not comparable to ordinary people. Even if the other party intends not to deliver, Qingniao will not be afraid, because everyone has a contract with Qingniao.

    If he doesn''t deliver the goods, is he going to lose money to Qingniao? How does Luo qingluan feel that things are far from that simple.

    It''s getting dark.

    "Why don''t we go back first and discuss the details with Yuyan after we go back." Xu Wei said.

    Before, Liang Yuyan was responsible for arranging most of the affairs of the green bird line, including personnel arrangement, work project deployment, etc. Liang Yuyan did more detailed things than Luo qingluan.

    "Well, good." Luo qingluan nodded.

    Now I can only go back first. I don''t know what happened to the gold coast one day? Don''t make any mistakes.

    Luo qingluan followed Xu Wei back home first. Nalan Changyi has returned. He is playing with Mu Xiaoyu in the yard.

    Luo qingluan saw that her son was playing with Mu Xiaoyu happily. Instead of disturbing them, she took care of herself and did it on the chair, drank a cup of tea and stroked her thoughts for a day.

    While she was thinking, the housekeeper sent someone to say that Wei Tianlin came.

    "Come on, please." Luo qingluan immediately invited him in

    It''s been a day today. I don''t know what''s going on in the green bird store. At this time, Wei Tianlin came. Luo qingluan should ask him well.

    "Met the princess." There are no outsiders here. Wei Tianlin salutes Luo qingluan.

    "Lord Wei, no gift." Luo qingluan said, "what happened to the green bird line?"

    "Tell the princess that there is something strange about this fashion." Wei Tianlin said seriously.

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan was surprised. Yes? The green bird business has also become complicated?

    "What''s going on? Tell me." Luo qingluan cheered up.

    Wei Tianlin didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly said, "when I arrived at the green bird store in the morning, I surveyed the scene. At the beginning, I thought it was the rain that broke the roof, which caused a large area of flooding in the green bird store. But later, I looked carefully and found something wrong."

    "What''s wrong?" Luo qingluan asked.

    In retrospect, Wei Tianlin thought it was so hateful: "our people went into the store to check. When the original sewage was not cleaned up, a large number of water traces in the store covered up the traces of the scene."

    "I didn''t find anything, but after the shopkeeper cleaned out the shop, I found that there were still a lot of tile debris on the ground. I put these debris together and suddenly found that their colors and shapes were different." Speaking of this, Wei Tianlin''s state is coming.

 Chapter 1392

    "Inconsistent?" Luo qingluan asked, "what do you mean?"

    Is there any saying that tiles have different shapes and colors? Is it because the tiles are paved in two layers, so there is a slight error in the color of the upper layer and the lower layer?

    And after soaking in the rain, it is normal that the color is inconsistent, but if the color is abnormal, what is it that the shape is different in the past?

    "The lower officer was also very curious, so he immediately sent someone to the roof to have a look. Only then did he find the key to the problem!"

    I don''t know. I was shocked. Wei Tianlin still worked too hard. If you want to trouble her, wouldn''t it be convenient to smash the store directly? Why bother to do such a hard thing?

    Moreover, with such strength, in the middle of the night, it is necessary to let a group of people change tiles on the roof of the green bird shop without being found. The strength of the other party can not be underestimated?

    Now the whole North County city can do such a thing, I''m afraid there are few people?

    "Is it the remaining Party of the sun family before?" Luo qingluan asked tentatively.

    "Impossible." Wei Tianlin immediately denied, "we have caught all the people of the sun family, approved official documents, killed the three families, all servants and servants, and so on. As long as they are related to the sun family, they have all been beheaded and displayed in public. There can be no remaining party."

    Even if there are more than one party, they can''t bump into the limelight after such a big bleeding. The green bird shop can''t be provoked by ordinary people now. Even if the people of the sun family want revenge, they have to wait at least a few years later.

    Now it''s like dying at the door.

    "Who would that be?" Luo qingluan really didn''t think of anyone who dared to move the idea of green birds at this moment.

    Thinking about it, Luo qingluan felt that she couldn''t get a clue.

    Has she offended anyone lately? It seems that there is no one but the sun family.

    Wei Tianlin couldn''t find a clue for a moment. He just asked Luo qingluan to think it over. Now it has been basically determined that the store of Qingniao store is man-made.

    He sent people down to hunt down and had people search nearby to see if he could find any witnesses or something.

    Check the whole city. All suspicious people are the target of their investigation.

    "Well, go back first and I''ll think about it." Luo qingluan felt a little tired.

    I deal with things on the mountain during the day, and I have to write manuscripts and draw designs at night. It''s just that the green birds travel again and again these days.

    At this point, Liang Yuyan hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know how she is now.

    Mu Xiaoyu sees Luo qingluan with a tired face.

    "Sister Luo, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Muxiaoyu picks up Nalan Changyi every day these days. After sending the children, he goes to the branch to help. There is also a busy place.

    She just came back and didn''t know what happened in the head office today.

    Just now she saw the sheriff Wei Tianlin talking to Luo qingluan about things. She didn''t bother. Now Wei Tianlin is gone, so she came over.

    As soon as he came over, he saw Luo qingluan very tired. He seemed to be baffled by some problem.

    "It''s all right. I''ll just have a rest." Luo qingluan shook her head. She simply told Mu Xiaoyu about it.

    After listening to Mu Xiaoyu, she suddenly thought of something, but now Luo qingluan is like this, she doesn''t know whether she should tell her or not.

    After thinking for a while, she decided to talk to her tomorrow and let her have a rest now.

    "Sister Luo, don''t think too much. I''ll help you find a way tomorrow. Things can certainly be solved." Mu Xiaoyu comforted.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded.

    It was at this time that Liang Yuyan came back.

    Although nothing particularly important happened on the gold coast today, Liang Yuyan has never been so troublesome in handling things. Either the workers are unwilling to cooperate, or they are procrastinating and slow. Either there is a small problem, or there is a delay in progress.

    Today, Liang Yuyan was a little grumpy on the gold coast. Seeing a group of people working at the bottom, she really wanted to return all these people, but they were better.

    In order not to delay the construction period, Liang Yuyan had a lot of things on hand, but asked the boss to keep an eye on them. The chief worker has also worked for the green bird shop several times, which is quite reliable.

    He assured Liang Yuyan that there would be no problem. Liang Yuyan didn''t interfere with the people under her.

    On the whole, today is a tiring day. In addition, I am concerned about the situation on luoqingluan mountain.

    She had heard from Xu Wei about the shortage of materials from Jinling mountain suppliers. She always wanted to go to the mountain to have a look. Unfortunately, she was delayed by things on the gold coast all day. So there was no time.

    When she finally finished her work and went to Jinling mountain, Luo qingluan and they had come back, so Liang Yuyan came down from the mountain and returned to Nalan''s house.

    As soon as I entered the house, I saw Luo qingluan chatting with Mu Xiaoyu in the flower hall. She hurried up, "qingluan."

    Luo qingluan looked up, "Yuyan, how''s it going there today? Is the project going well?"

    "Well, it''s going well." Liang Yuyan didn''t tell Luo qingluan about the trivial things at work, because they are all trivial things like sesame and mung bean, which can be said to be a great headache.

    Luo qingluan is very busy every day. She can''t bother her with such small things anymore.

    "Well, it''s all right." Luo qingluan looked tired.

    "How''s the matter with the material dealer?" Liang Yuyan looked at Luo qingluan''s tired face and wondered whether the situation was not optimistic.

    Luo qingluan told Liang Yuyan about the matter in detail. This time, Mu Xiaoyu listened carefully and didn''t miss a word. She thought, what''s the problem?

    "That''s about it." Luo qingluan was very tired after talking.

    "How could this happen?" Liang Yuyan looked at Luo qingluan inconceivably.

    According to the truth, these people were all found by her before. They were quite reliable people. They had a very pleasant cooperation with Bluebird bank before. There had never been a case that they could not deliver the goods, and even if they could not deliver the goods, they would be notified in advance, so they would not breach the contract for no reason.

    "It may be an accident that a person can''t deliver the goods. It''s unlikely that they can''t deliver the goods." Liang Yuyan doesn''t believe that things are so simple.

    "I think we''d better let someone go down and check. What link has the problem? If someone really makes trouble on purpose, there must be clues to find. Otherwise, isn''t it more powerful than the sun family?" Mu Xiaoyu suggested.

    What she wanted to say just now, in fact, didn''t have much meaning with Liang Yuyan, but Luo qingluan just said a few words to her and didn''t preach so thoroughly.

    Now completely listen to her again and tell her the detailed process. Mu Xiaoyu feels that there is someone making trouble. Immediately, Luo qingluan was also very sure that someone was making trouble behind his back.

    "OK, send someone down tomorrow to check. Be sure to find out about it." Luo qingluan wanted to see who dared to go against the green bird this time.

    It''s not that Luo qingluan has to pull like this. Her temperament is always that people don''t offend me. If people offend me, they will be punished even if they are far away. Luo qingluan wants to see if she is good at green birds or these people.

    Before, they dug up poisonous tumors like the sun family without blinking.

    Just a few days later, there was trouble again. Luo qingluan had to say that he was really a group of people who were not afraid of death and drove away batch after batch.

    "Don''t worry, I will let people find out tomorrow." Liang Yuyan has never been soft on those who dare to give advice to Qingniao. She treats one after another.

    The next day, Yuan Xing and Yong''an joined the investigation.

    Luo qingluan was too tired yesterday and got up half an hour late today. Nalan Changyi saw her mother getting up so late and knew that she must be tired, so she didn''t bother her. She just left her love breakfast, and then went to Tianxing museum with Mu Xiaoyu.

    Liang Yuyan didn''t go to the Gold Coast too early in the morning. Instead, she personally followed Yong''an and Yuan Xing to investigate the head office of Qingniao.

    It was a group of local ruffians who found the head office of the green bird shop. In the middle of the night, they stole the tiles from the roof of the green bird shop and sold them for money. Liang Yuyan didn''t believe it and asked Wei Tianlin if they were behind the scenes. They all gave consistent confessions and collectively denied it.

    Originally, Liang Yuyan was not so suspicious, but when all the people had the same confession, it made her suspect that these people were all colluding in secret.

    Immediately let Wei Tianlin let them go and pretend to be released, while Liang Yuyan sent someone to follow them secretly.

 Chapter 1393

    Then Yong''an and Yuan Xing came back and got together. They received the news that the bosses of several major industries had joined forces to deal with the green bird business.

    Liang Yuyan hurried back with Yong''an and Yuan Xing.

    "Is there such a thing?" Luo qingluan was stunned.

    When did this happen? She didn''t notice it at all?! When did the boss of this group of merchants start to eat inside out? What is it called that she robbed their business?

    Her green bird shop is a bookstore and an amusement park. What does it have to do with their business? Everyone has the right to choose. It''s natural for members to spend at her house. She doesn''t steal or rob. When will she rob other people''s business!

    If you want to talk about business, it''s true that they envy the green bird business!

    "People''s eyes are black and their hearts are red. Once they are red, their hearts will be black." Yongan said.

    "Oh." Liang Yuyan sneered, "their business can''t compare with others, so they began to play tricks secretly. The hearts of these merchants are really black?"

    "When it comes to business, before there was no green bird shop, their business was not much better. That man didn''t stay at his own house. His money was in other people''s pockets. He didn''t have the ability to earn. He was even jealous of the green bird shop!" Yuan Xing was also indignant.

    "To tell you the truth, when there is no green bird shop, their business is poor. With green bird shop, the whole street in Beijun city is lively. But for those who are on the same street with green bird shop, the performance of all merchants has not increased ten times over the year. Come and ask me!"

    Yong''an sniffed at these people and said that the green bird shop robbed them of their business. Why didn''t they say when the green bird shop brought them business.

    "That is, they don''t count how much business the green bird shop brings them. Because of the popularity of the green bird shop these days, the business in the whole street has increased by an unknown number of times over the same period. They say that the green bird shop has affected their business. In fact, our green bird behavior has not caused them any trouble or congested the streets. We all go to the south to open a mountain, What''s the purpose of going to Kaihai in the north? Isn''t it to clear a little space for their streets and not affect their business? "

    Liang Yuyan was really angry. She was angry when she thought that most of the employees on the gold coast were from the city.

    The green bird shop gives them ten Liang silver a day, which allows them to work in other places. Ten Liang silver is enough for them to earn a year.

    I don''t have a number in my heart. The silver that Qingniao will earn is giving back to people in various ways. Unexpectedly, they don''t know how good Qingniao is.

    "The green bird line gave them convenience, but they were shameless. Instead, they blamed the green bird line, even envied the green bird line, and played tricks secretly." Yongan said, "if I say, these people should all catch and feed the donkey."

    "Oh." Luo qingluan smiled, "there''s no donkey eating meat."

    If she remembers correctly, isn''t the donkey a herbivore?

    "I..." Yong''an explained, "am I angry? These people are different from donkeys. In my opinion, they only do such unconscionable things when their brains are squeezed by the door."

    What''s good for them without the green bird line?

    Is there a competitor missing?

    Yes, since its opening to the present, when have you ever been sorry for the people in the city? What they do is to contribute to them, not only driving the economy of the whole street, but also bringing new knowledge to their children to benefit the people and future generations.

    I didn''t expect anyone to be so jealous?

    "It''s normal for money shops to look for people to be jealous, because people are greedy. When you give him profits, he will want more. It''s like when you have money, you give a beggar one hundred Liang a day. Just now he will be grateful to you. He can''t repay you. He wants to be a cow and a horse for you. Thank you."

    "But later, when you give him 100 liang of silver a day, he will take it for granted. Even later, when you have no money, you give him 50, 30, 20... Such a decrease every day. In the end, when you have no money to give him. When you have only three liang of silver in your pocket, you give him one or two."

    "But at this time, the beggar won''t appreciate you, but will resent you for not giving him silver. But he forgot that he was a poor man who couldn''t even get a silver or two and couldn''t afford steamed bread."

    Luo qingluan just remembered such a truth, but suddenly thought of everything. That is, the business of Qingniao is really good. Big trees attract wind, and now the shareholders of Qingniao are only Wei Tianlin and Huo Tianming.

    These two people are heavyweights in Beijun city. They should have enough money and power, but they are still very rich. In the eyes of these people, Wei Tianlin is a sheriff. Even if he dies for Beijun City, these people will think it is right.

    But they didn''t do anything, so they became the shareholders of Qingniao. They put a lot of money into the account every month. All the money came from the people, so they were not satisfied.

    But to put it bluntly, the money came from the people. The people were happy. How many merchants in the street opened members in her house? She''s afraid she can check it with ten fingers.

    Few of these merchants have opened members in her house, either because of others or because they can''t afford to open.

    I can''t afford it. The income of the store is poor every year. Even the waiter can''t afford it. Where can I open a member of the green bird bank? However, many of these ordinary people can take out money and open ordinary members in the green bird bank, which has caused an imbalance in the hearts of these people

    They think the green bird shop is profiteering at all. Buy one hundred Liang for an insignificant painting book. Damn it, gold is not so expensive? However, these people go to their stores to eat and stay, but they will be too expensive, so the complaints accumulated in their hearts for a long time finally broke out today.

    They felt that the green bird line expanded too fast, far beyond their imagination.

    Moreover, the mountains in the South and the sea in the north are all things they once coveted. They have been rejected by Wei Tianlin and Huo Tianming. Now the two geomantic treasure lands fall into Luo qingluan''s hands so easily. They are not satisfied.

    I think Wei Tianlin, Huo Tianming and Luo qingluan are officials protecting each other, and it is also possible to give and receive each other privately, so I will work hard and fight with the green bird to the end.

    "This is a typical ingratitude, insatiable greed, lack of human heart, snake swallowing elephant." Liang Yuyan angrily said

    "Yes, people like this should fight one by one." Yong''an likes to solve problems with his fist.

    Because in his opinion, if you can do it, don''t make a noise. It''s very annoying.

    "But the biggest thing in the world is people. People''s mouth is always so eloquent, and their mouth is long on other people''s faces. They can''t control what they say and do. They can''t control it. Who is afraid of who in a fight, but can you finish it?" Yuan Xingdao.

    He doesn''t think he shouldn''t fight, but these people really can''t be destroyed. It''s impossible to call back and scold because others don''t like green birds.

    This is never the best way to solve the problem.

    The green bird line is not silver. We can''t let everyone love it. Even if it is silver, some people despise it. So what do you say? Can silver still eat people?

    Therefore, Yuan Xing did not agree with Yong''an.

    "Yes, the problem has to be solved. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome in the future." Luo qingluan deeply knows the power of this.

    "But now these people join hands to fight against the green bird shop. What shall we do if they don''t deliver the goods? Can we find it again?"

    Liang Yuyan is not afraid that no one can cooperate, but that the running in time is too long, which will affect the business of Qingniao, and the quality of the new partner must be inconsistent with the original partner.

    They can only find better merchants to cooperate. The positioning of Bluebird bank itself is high-level consumption. It''s their business that they can''t afford it, not the problem of Bluebird bank.

    Moreover, Qingniao can''t lower its grade because you can''t afford it. If so, Qingniao doesn''t need to exist. Besides, Luo qingluan is not such a person to do things against his conscience in order to cater to the market or meet the vanity of these merchants.

    So it''s a trouble.

    "Now our problem should not stay on these superficial problems." Luo qingluan saw a trace of abnormal clues from these surface problems.

    "Huh?" Liang Yuyan said curiously, "what do you say?"

    "When an emerging industry leads in front of everyone, the people behind will usually make a subconscious move while suppressing you, that is, plagiarism." Luo qingluan had thought of the next thing.

    "Plagiarism?" Yuan Xing of Yong''an didn''t understand what Luo qingluan said.

    "Well, yes." Luo qingluan said, "let me tell you so."

    Then Luo qingluan stood up. She sorted out her thoughts and said slowly, "the current performance of Qingniao has entered a stable area. The daily income is about 1000 Liang silver. If it''s you, do you want it?"

    "Yes." Yong''an nodded without thinking.

    "If you have observed for three months, you find that the things in the green bird store are not as strange as you think, and it is difficult to copy. When you think you can do such things, do you want to open a store similar to the green bird store?"

    "Well, it should." Yuan Xing thought and nodded.

    "In the next step, while imitating, you find that these things do not need much cost, but can also be made. Moreover, as long as you buy cheaper, you can attract customers who are rejected by the high threshold of Qingniao, and these customers can become the core members of your store at once. They will be quite viscous and dependent You, over time, they are willing to pay for you. You say 100 is 100, you say 1000 is 1000. When the money comes too fast, what will happen to people''s hearts? "

    Luo qingluan made a bold guess. When she said this, Liang Yuyan quickly reacted.

    "You mean, someone already wants to start copying the bluebird line?" She can''t imagine how brave this man is.

 Chapter 1394

    "Maybe it''s not like that. Someone is already doing this. It''s only the first step to unite these merchants to suppress Qingniao. Next, the business of Qingniao will certainly decline. At that time, it''s the best time for him to win over members to make money."

    Luo qingluan was sure that there must be a man who secretly planned all this behind his back. Otherwise, these people would not be so purposeful and eroding the green bird line bit by bit. Yes, a little erosion.

    Luo qingluan has found that this is a well imagined and well planned plan through the two strings of all the things that have happened in the past two days.

    "Well, these people are really hidden?" Yongan did not expect that there were experts among the people.

    "Well, even as like as two peas in the industry, the old man is the only one who recognizes the eldest son. Even if the group of people is driving the same blue bird, they will be able to earn more than one.

    Yuan Xing is very rational. He knows that heresy will not live long.

    "Yes, you got to the point." Luo qingluan looked at Yuan Xing, "They certainly don''t live long, but their goal may not be how long they live. As long as they master this method, they can copy it all the time. They don''t need to waste much energy to do business in the green bird shop. The same book has different prices and different quality, but it doesn''t affect its content. As long as they can read it, the story is still the story, you know Do you understand what I mean? "

    "I know." Several people nodded.

    I have to say that these people are really hateful. Don''t let them find out, otherwise they must be beaten first.

    "What I care about now is whether those who can''t deliver the goods have prepared compensation for me today." Luo qingluan has figured it out now. Her energy is much better than yesterday,

    She wants to see how they can give her an explanation today if they can''t deliver the goods. First determine her idea. When she recovers the liquidated damages, if she finds out that these people have leaked the secrets of her green bird business.

    See if she won''t let them lose their money!

    "I''ll go and see what the hell these people are doing."

    About Luo qingluan''s guess, the three had a bottom in their hearts and felt that it was entirely possible to happen, so Liang Yuyan took the lead in leading people to arrange work.

    Anyway, there is no source of goods now. There is no way to carry out the project. She won''t go to the mountain today. She doesn''t believe she can''t handle this group of people. If she wants to play, she doesn''t mind paying them for playing. The big deal is that the bluebird shop is closed for a few days. She has plenty of time to spend with them to see who has spent who.

    Huo Tianming was shocked when he heard the news. But subconsciously, I just feel that these people really overestimate their strength and try to kill themselves with eggs and stones.

    He sent a message to Luo qingluan, saying that the project on Jinling mountain could be postponed due to lack of materials. He continued to open the mountain. Anyway, it will take ten days and a half months to mine all the areas. During this time, she will have a good rest. Anyway, she can''t come in a hurry.

    It happens that someone is in the way during this period, so she will deal with it well and leave the matter on the mountain to him to ensure that the mining will not be delayed.

    Luo qingluan thought that boss Huo was straightforward and straightforward, and immediately agreed to him. Wei Tianlin caught a group of people and released them according to Liang YuYan''s meaning after the trial.

    Normally speaking, they stole the tiles of the green bird shop and caused so much loss to the green bird shop. He can''t let them go.

    But Luo qingluan told him to take a long line and catch big fish. Since they said there was no behind the scenes, they put them back. Anyway, they can''t afford it. So they were used as bait to find out the mastermind behind them.

    Wei Tianlin nodded and thought it was reasonable. Then he sent someone to follow the people secretly.

    Sure enough, as Luo qingluan expected, in the evening, Yuan Xing and Liang Yuyan of Yong''an all came back.

    "You said, as like as two peas in the north of the city, a bookshop that is exactly the same as the blue bird shop has been opened. According to you, the bookstore''s contents and patterns are exactly the same as those of the green bird."

    "But the quality of their things is really terrible! I don''t know if it''s due to the lack of time. Their toys and books are very rough. Not only that, we also asked their membership price. Guess what?"

    "Three hundred? Five hundred?" Luo qingluan guessed.

    "No." Yong''an shook his head, "guess again."

    Luo qingluan was stunned, "it can''t be thousands!"

    If she says three hundred and five hundred, she can accept it. After all, it is a counterfeit and inferior product. It is impossible to sell a high price of one thousand Liang. Consumers are not stupid. This kind of place is to imitate the green bird shop. Things are of poor quality to no quality. It is polite to say three or five hundred.

    Luo qingluan didn''t believe that the merchant could go to heaven and make the copied things as popular as the green bird line. However, if he did, he could only use a modern sentence, plagiarism starved to death, original.

    That''s really going to piss people off!

    "Hehe, it''s all wrong." Yong''an smiled and finally said, "they only accept one hundred Liang."

    "One hundred Liang!" When Luo qingluan heard this number, he was really disgusted. "It''s really inferior to no product." It is the style of this group of people who can''t afford high-end goods and enjoy higher education at a low price.

    "Isn''t it? A book in the green bird shop sells for one hundred Liang, and the price of their membership is only one hundred Liang. Even if they know that the things in their shop are not good and are imitated, it''s only one hundred Liang. It''s all regarded as entertainment. The big deal is the price of a book. If you really think it''s bad there, it''s a big deal to go back to the green bird shop and get one hundred Liang fresh , if the things inside are similar to the green bird''s line, they will completely leave the green bird and go to them. How to say, these 100 Liang are not a loss. "

    Yuan Xing analyzed and Liang Yuyan listened carefully.

    The other party''s practice made Luo qingluan think of some brands in his previous life. A bag is tens of thousands. Ordinary people can''t afford to carry it at all. Moreover, the function of the bag is only to hold things. Then people naturally feel that as long as they can install them, as they imagined yesterday, the quality of these books is even worse, but as long as the words can be seen clearly, it will not affect reading.

    This is why piracy is popular in the industry.

    Because what people want in the end is good quality and low price, and enjoy the best things and treatment at the cheapest price.

    However, piracy is always piracy. Even if they make money and steal other people''s creative achievements, they will return the money sooner or later. Therefore, if she wants to become a classic in the industry, she must withstand the attack of piracy. Therefore, Luo qingluan is more sure that she will not stop on her way to become a classic in the industry.

    However, the fight against piracy is an endless road. Soldiers will block it, and water and earth cover it. Now that they have found it, we must suppress them and defend the image of Qingniao.

    "Since they do so well, we''re welcome." Liang Yuyan said angrily.

    Since the opening of Bluebird, Liang Yuyan feels that the pressure from all walks of life has never stopped. In just three months, Bluebird has experienced two expansion.

    For the first time, there were too many people in the head office, so they opened a branch. Then there were too many members, which attracted heretical villains and kidnapped and sold their members. For the third time, they opened a fake green bird shop directly because they were jealous. Is there anything else these people can''t do?

    Now they dare to openly start against Qingniao airlines. How can they swallow this tone without a lesson.

    Luo qingluan knows that Liang Yuyan is very angry. To tell the truth, she is very angry. Liang Yuyan has wasted a lot of effort for Qingniao. Almost every day, except picking up and teaching Nalan Changyi, she spends all her time on the operation and management of Qingniao.

    "Yes, we can''t just forget about it. We''ll smash the fake shop and let them taste our power." Yong''an said angrily.

    "Never." Luo qingluan said.

    "Why not?" Yong''an doesn''t understand. The other party has stepped on our head. Why are you polite to them?

    "No, I mean, it''s wrong that the other party uses the way of sneak attack, but we use the way of open robbery to fight back."

    The tactics adopted by the other party are all sabotage.

    They started from the material suppliers, which made the project of qingniaohang new area unable to be carried out on time. Taking advantage of the delay in their construction period, Luo qingluan was entangled in all kinds of trivia, so she was anxious and couldn''t think and sleep well.

    When they focused on the material supplier, they began to pay attention to the store again. This is the other party''s clever means. At the beginning, Luo qingluan didn''t even notice that someone was playing tricks, which delayed so much time and gave the other party an opportunity. In just a few days, he opened a shop like the green bird shop.

    This is her own mistake. She should admit it and find out the mistake.

    Now that they have found their enemy, they do not know who is behind it. They should follow this and keep checking. Only when they know enough about each other can they discuss what tactics to carry out against each other.

    "In that case, let''s go and have a look. If we observe it closely, we will certainly gain something." Liang Yuyan suggested.

    "Well, that''s what I mean." Luo qingluan nodded and changed into casual clothes.

    When they came to the north of the city, they found that the alley was actually an alley with no elegant appearance, but rented a large house as a new store. When Luo qingluan saw three big characters written on the plaque, an Yaju, and the decoration of the store was very elegant, she couldn''t help sneering, "the environment is not bad?"

    Liang Yuyan took a look, but she didn''t care much about these things.

    She and Luo qingluan are the old faces of the green bird shop. It is not convenient for them to go to Anya house to see the situation. They just sat down in a teahouse opposite Anya house, asked for a pot of tea, sat in the seat with the best view and observed Anya house from the front.

 Chapter 1395

    "Yong''an, Yuan Xing, you go opposite and buy some books to have a look." Luo qingluan suddenly wondered what was in their book.

    She remembered that it was clearly written in her contract that it was produced by the green bird store and it was forbidden to reprint and swipe. If she found that these people dared to steal her books, she would directly ask someone to dismantle the store and ask the printing house for 10000 times the compensation.

    She doesn''t care. Anyway, she has to recover all the lost business from these people in the end.

    "Yes."

    Yuan xingyong''an immediately went to the opposite side, spent a few liang of silver and bought some books.

    The two of them read less color painting books than liang Yuyan, but they simply glanced at the story books of anyaju and found that many of them were similar to those of Qingniao. I''m afraid the contents of these books came from Qingniao.

    Without saying a word, I bought almost ten copies and went back.

    "I bought a few more copies. You two have a look." Yong''an Yuan Xing came to the opposite teahouse with a book in his arms.

    "Let me see." Liang Yuyan took the lead in picking up a book to read.

    Luo qingluan also picked up a book and looked at it carefully. After a while, they finished reading several books.

    "Eh?" Liang Yuyan was curious and had an unspeakable feeling. "This is clearly the story of the seven dwarfs, but why, it seems not, but the backbone of this story is clearly snow white. How did she become a queen?"

    Liang Yuyan has seen the clue.

    "Oh." Luo qingluan saw at a glance that these stories were clearly created and written by himself for countless nights, but now they were easily copied by others. However, the other party was not copied in full text, but after some adaptation.

    "It seems that this store is unusual. It has made a high imitation."

    In this age of weak awareness of intellectual property rights, Luo qingluan can''t even sue each other for plagiarism. It''s unreasonable.

    Originally, she thought that her contract was the most perfect. If the other party dared to copy it and sue him for losing his fortune, she didn''t expect to let the other party take advantage of it.

    "Who is it that has such a careful mind?"

    Liang Yuyan couldn''t help but be surprised. It must have been a great effort to have such a mind to fight Luo qingluan. Moreover, Luo qingluan''s contract has only been signed with these cooperative merchants.

    The content of the contract is also an industry secret and should not be disclosed. How did anyaju find the loopholes in their contract?

    Luo qingluan sneered and wrote that, but so many merchants, do you know who leaked the secret? Now there are countless merchants cooperating with Bluebird. I''m afraid I can''t find the person who leaked the secret for a while.

    "Send someone to check. I want to know all the merchants cooperating with anyaju in the shortest time. If I find them, don''t let go of any of them."

    "Yes." Yuan Xing of Yong''an will do it immediately.

    At this time, a familiar figure came out of the inner hall of Anya residence. The shopkeeper greeted him and called him the owner.

    "Isn''t that man Ning Haoyan? Why is he here?" Liang Yuyan also noticed the figure. Isn''t that the man from shanpo county with Mu Xiaoyu?

    Luo qingluan drove him out of Nalan mansion before. Later, she sent someone to follow him. However, he was very honest in those days. He didn''t bother to find Mu Xiaoyu. He just drank and went to Yihong hospital all day. Nothing strange, so she didn''t follow later.

    Unexpectedly, now it appears in Anya residence?

    Careless, it''s too careless!

    "It''s him." As soon as Luo qingluan saw Ning Haoyan''s figure, he suddenly understood what had happened during this period of time.

    Who has a grudge against her? It''s Ning Haoyan. He must hate himself for breaking him up with Mu Xiaoyu, and the driver retaliated.

    "No wonder I always feel that the other party seems to be prepared. It turned out to be this childe Ning. It seems that I really underestimated him!" It has to be said that Luo qingluan really underestimated the enemy. She thought that Ning Haoyan was at most coveting the beauty of Mu Xiaoyu, which was not a good thing.

    I didn''t expect his mind to be so deep!

    No wonder!

    Isn''t that what he did when he was in shanpo county? In order to get Mu Xiaoyu''s trust, he doesn''t hesitate to volunteer in that remote place. That kind of thing is not suitable for him at first sight, but he is so persistent. According to Mu Xiaoyu''s kind nature, he must have the heart to refuse.

    So he has been with Mu Xiaoyu for nearly three years. Think about who will lie dormant around that person for three years in order to get a person''s trust. If it was her, it would have changed the way. It can be seen that childe Ning''s city hall is not generally deep. It can be said that it is deep and hidden.

    And it''s easy to open such a shop, but it''s not easy for so many people to support him and listen to his command. So Luo qingluan also realized that Ning Haoyan should not be underestimated.

    "Sure enough, people gather in groups and things are divided into groups. Ning Haoyan is not a serious thing at first sight. Snakes and mice are in a nest and collude with each other."

    Finally, she saw that the person behind the scenes was Ning Haoyan. Liang Yuyan felt that her IQ had been insulted. She immediately squeezed her fist and wanted to teach him a lesson.

    "Don''t be impulsive." It was Luo qingluan who caught her.

    "Let me teach him a lesson!" Liang Yuyan was very dissatisfied.

    She thinks it''s normal for any kind of people to think about the green bird business. However, Ning Haoyan is something. He is a cheap species. He dares to imitate the green bird business. She thinks his life is too long. She doesn''t mind helping him and sending him on the road.

    Luo qingluan doesn''t suggest Liang Yuyan to act rashly. Since they already know that Ning Haoyan is playing tricks, they are afraid that he won''t run away. She won''t do that, but not now.

    "Don''t worry, you can''t eat hot tofu."

    Ning Haoyan is so meticulous that they can!

    "Ah, there''s an elegant house opposite. Have you seen it?"

    "After a look, their things seem to be similar to the green bird line?"

    Suddenly, the voice of a group of people talking quietly came from the next table. Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan looked at each other in an instant and lengthened their ears to listen.

    "Oh, yes, we spent so much money in the green bird shop before that we couldn''t buy many things with money. Now this Anya house can buy almost the same at a low price. It''s very cost-effective!"

    One of them is the owner of a shop. His family has money. His son has been a gold member in Bluebird for two consecutive months. He just upgraded to an annual gold member last month.

    "If this Anya residence had been opened earlier, I wouldn''t have opened the annual fee last month. Just come to Anya residence directly. Anyway, the things are similar and the price is reasonable. One month''s silver in Qingniao shop is enough to spend one year in Anya residence." Said the factory owner.

    "Isn''t it? It''s OK to have a look at the things in the green bird shop. It''s a little boring after a long time."

    A man said so, but although adults look nothing strange, children like it very much, "But then again, although the things in the green bird shop are expensive, my son likes them. Yesterday I bought an elegant toy back. I looked like the green bird shop, but I didn''t expect that when I told him it was the green bird shop, he didn''t look at it, so he took it in his hand and touched it and fell directly to the ground."

    "Huh?" People were curious, "what''s going on?"

    "He said, that''s not what the green bird shop does. The green bird shop can''t produce such rubbish!"

    Everyone sighed. It seems that the things of the green bird shop have gone deep into the children''s heart. As soon as they take them out, they can see whether they are the goods of the green bird shop. Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan didn''t think of it.

    However, Luo qingluan''s heart is full of confidence, because she is strict with products, which is far beyond the imagination of the market. It is precisely because she is strict with every toy that makes Qingniao''s things always loved by children and will not like the new and hate the old.

    "Oh, that means that the green bird shop can still afford the price given by the members in the past period of time?"

    One of them smiled.

    "Don''t mention that although the things in the green bird shop are good, the membership fee of her family is really expensive. It''s 2000 Liang silver a month. It''s like floating in the water. That''s just going to play and read books. What else can there be?"

    "Yes, two thousand Liang is really a little unbearable."

    "The Anya residence is much cheaper. People only charge one hundred Liang. Although the one hundred Liang silver is not as good as the green bird shop, it is cheap!"

    "Yes, it''s more cost-effective to spend two thousand Liang in Anya house than green birds."

    Then a group of people began to talk about the Anya residence and compared the service and quality of the green bird shop.

    Some people support Qingniao line and think it is better for Qingniao line. Some people say that although Qingniao line is good, it is expensive. Some people say that Anya house is not as good as Qingniao line, but it is very cost-effective.

    In short, Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan listened carefully and felt that this was the time when their green bird line was really facing a test.

    Without much fuss with them, Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan went back to Nalan house by themselves.

    "Does little fish know this?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Liang Yuyan knew she was asking Ning Haoyan and shook her head. "I don''t know yet."

    After all, they just saw Ning Haoyan. They had been investigating the behind the scenes before. Now they finally know that Liang Yuyan is also embarrassed,

    "Do you want to tell Miss mu?" Liang Yuyan couldn''t make up her mind.

    "I''d better not. Let''s have a look first." Luo qingluan said, "when I ask Xiaoyu about Ning Haoyan, it''s not too late to tell her."

    The last time Luo qingluan had told Mu Xiaoyu not to associate with this person, but Ning Haoyan''s performance last time was not enough to completely disappoint people. This time, she wanted to see if Xiaoyu really completely broke off his mind.

    "That''s good." Liang Yuyan nodded.

    When she returned to Nalan''s house, Mu Xiaoyu hasn''t come back yet. She went to accept LAN Changyi. Luo qingluan was busy with her own affairs first and waited until they came back to find her.

 Chapter 1396

    On the side of Tianxing hall, a classmate who could not afford to buy a green bird toy before suddenly took a toy in his hand today.

    Nalan Changyi looked at the toy, which was very similar to the toy of Qingniao line, but from the color and material, he knew it was not something of Qingniao line.

    "What''s in your hand? Let me see." Nalan Changyi asked for toys like his classmates.

    "No." The classmate was nervous at once, "this is my new baby. I can''t play for you."

    "Cut," said Nalan Changyi with a sneer. "It''s ridiculous. I grab a lot of toys like this at home. What''s strange? Just look at them. There won''t be less meat. Besides, I don''t think your toy is very authentic?"

    Nalan Changyi looks at the baby in his hand. It looks like a toy from the green bird shop. However, he doesn''t know what the green bird shop produces. He wants to see what''s going on?

    "You, what''s not authentic?" The classmate stammered and spoke a little guilty. "My mother bought me this from somewhere else. It''s a serious third-order magic cube. Where is it not authentic?"

    The voice of the classmate became smaller and smaller. In fact, he knew at a glance that this thing was not made by the green bird, but it was the same as the third-order magic cube of the green bird.

    He was afraid that naram would see it for a long time and say that he had stolen it, so he hid it in his arms and wouldn''t show it to him.

    "Hum, I''m afraid your mother didn''t know what black market she bought for you. This third-order magic cube is only available to the gold members of the green bird shop. How can others have it? Dongdong, children should be honest. If you lie, you''ll be cut off by the Lord of hell. Don''t you be honest? Believe it..."

    Nalan Changyi made a scissors hand. He wanted to scare Dongdong. Unexpectedly, Dongdong couldn''t help but be scared. He was scared to cry.

    "Sobbing..." Dongdong''s tears came down.

    "Son, why are you crying? Who bullied you? Ah? Let me see?" A woman who picked up the child hurried forward and wiped Dongdong''s tears.

    Nalan, with a long and sweaty face, turned his face and stopped looking at him.

    "Did you bully our family?" But the woman noticed Nalan''s long life at once.

    "It''s him, it''s him. He''s going to rob my toy." Said, Dongdong cried more sad.

    "That''s unreasonable." The woman immediately recognized Nalan Changyi as the son of the green bird Xingluo qingluan. "Aren''t there so many toys in your family? Why rob our toys?"

    They couldn''t afford to play with the toys of the green bird shop. Now they don''t let them play with the cheap ones?

    It''s unreasonable to rob her son of just one toy!

    "I didn''t want to rob his toy. I just wanted to see it." Nalan Changyi explained.

    He really didn''t rob. He just wanted to see how the magic cube was made and whether it copied the green bird shop. I didn''t expect the woman to be so excited.

    "Look? What''s good? Don''t you have it in your own house? Grab other people''s toys and take care of them. Really, let''s go, son. We won''t play with him." The woman left with Dongdong without saying a word.

    At this time, Mu Xiaoyu came to pick him up.

    "What''s the matter?" She saw the lady holding the crying child scolding Nalan Changyi from a distance. She didn''t know what had happened.

    "It''s all right. I just saw something in his hand that was similar to the toy in the green bird shop,

    I wanted to see it, but I didn''t expect him to cry. "

    "So it is." As soon as Mu Xiaoyu heard it, it was not a big deal. "Forget it, don''t worry about it with him."

    "Yes." Nalan Changyi is often misunderstood by others. He is used to it. "I''m fine, but I''m sure the thing in his hand is fake. I''ll go back and tell my mother."

    "Yes." Mu Xiaoyu nodded, "let''s go."

    Back to Nalan''s house, Nalan Changyi went to find Luo qingluan at the first time.

    Luo qingluan is busy in her study. She and Liang Yuyan sorted out the next plan, including how to make these material suppliers supply them again, etc.

    "Mother, mother." Nalan Changyi knocked at the door.

    "Come in." As soon as Luo qingluan heard his son''s voice, he quickly called him in.

    "Mother." As soon as Nalan Changyi pushed the door open, he rushed into Luo qingluan''s arms.

    Mu Xiaoyu followed closely.

    "Miss mu." Liang Yuyan said hello to Mu Xiaoyu.

    "Yes." Mu Xiaoyu nodded in response.

    "Mom, I want to tell you something." Nalan Changyi can''t wait to tell Luo qingluan what he saw in the sky star Museum.

    "Well, what do you say." Luo qingluan looked at him seriously.

    "At school today, I saw a third-order magic cube in Dongdong''s hand. I think the cube looks familiar, but it''s not our property. Do you know what''s going on, mom?"

    Nalan Changyi told Luo qingluan in detail what he saw after school today.

    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Luo qingluan sighed that Ning Haoyan has worked so fast?

    In only three days, I have stretched my paw to the Tianxing Pavilion.

    "Yes, mom, it seems that there are a lot of students recently. They are a little strange."

    Looking back, Nalan Changyi seems that several students who were not often together before have always played together mysteriously recently. They don''t let people see what they play, which not only makes Nalan Changyi a little confused.

    "I can''t imagine that this anyaju ambition is much bigger than we thought?" From Luo qingluan''s point of view, she doesn''t understand Ning Hao''s words.

    "By the way, little fish, do you know where Mr. Ning is now after he left?" Just as Mu Xiaoyu was there, Luo qingluan asked tentatively.

    "I don''t know." Mu Xiaoyu shook his head, "I haven''t seen him for a long time. What''s the matter?"

    Luo qingluan heard that Mu Xiaoyu hasn''t seen Ning Haoyan for a long time, which proves that Ning Haoyan hasn''t bothered Mu Xiaoyu recently. Then he did it purely for revenge.

    "Recently, an elegant residence has been opened in the north of the city. The model and things in the store are almost the same as those in the green bird shop. They are completely made in accordance with the style of the green bird shop, but the price is 20 times cheaper than us. Do you know who the owner of this elegant residence is?" Luo qingluan looked at Mu Xiaoyu and said word by word.

    "Who?" Mu Xiaoyu was surprised, "do I know him?"

    But in Beijun City, she knows very few people, except luoqingluan family, Huo family and Wei family, that is

    "This man is Ning Haoyan." Luo qingluan said.

    "What?" Mu Xiaoyu was surprised and couldn''t believe it.

    Ning Haoyan did such a thing?

    "No, isn''t childe Ning gone?" Why is he still in North County

    Face, and he hasn''t come to find himself during this period of time. She thought he had met shanpo County!

    "No, we all thought he was gone. As a result, he was dormant in Beijun city. Now he has opened an elegant house, which specializes in dealing with green birds." Liang Yuyan said.

    "How?" Mu Xiaoyu still can''t imagine this.

    These days, she has told Yuan Xing and Yong''an about the Qingniao line. She thought it was just someone who made trouble. Unexpectedly, the troublemaker said that he liked her Ning Haoyan?

    "I don''t want to believe it, but it''s true." Luo qingluan said tactfully.

    She was afraid that muxiaoyu could not accept the fact.

    After all, she is sister-in-law of Mu Xiaoyu. Ning Haoyan is also half a friend. Mu Xiaoyu doesn''t know how to solve the contradiction between friends and relatives.

    Although Ning Haoyan had purposeful contact with Mu Xiaoyu, she was not in love before. It was also because of the emergence of Luo qingluan that she knew that Ning Haoyan was such a person.

    "I didn''t expect him to do such a thing. I''ve always regarded him as a friend." Mu Xiaoyu didn''t blame Ning Haoyan for his violation. She only felt that he made such a move on impulse.

    But if the last time was an accident, this time he did it on purpose!

    Who is Luo qingluan? That''s her sister Mu Xiaoyu. It took them a lot of effort to reopen the green bird store. The sun family made so much trouble last time. After several days and nights of lurking, they finally caught all the bad guys.

    That''s good!

    If Luo qingluan hadn''t let her play for a few more days, she wouldn''t know that Ning Haoyan would come to Qingniao to make trouble under her eyelids!

    Ning Haoyan has gone too far this time. He can''t see it anymore.

    "I saw a child named Dongdong in the Tianxing hall today. He had a third-order magic cube in his hand. Isn''t that something only the master of the green bird shop can make?" Mu Xiaoyu wondered, "how did they do it and who did it?"

    According to Mu Xiaoyu, there are few people who can make this thing in Beijun city.

    Nalan Changyi told her these things quietly, so she generally knows about the green bird line.

    "I don''t know." Liang Yuyan was also curious, "the things of their family are obviously not made by the locals in Beijun City, because in the industry of Luban, everyone has an exclusive signature. Only the authentic descendants of Luban can make the things of Luban technology. He looks like imitation without core."

    The third-order Rubik''s cube of anyaju can only rotate individually and can''t rotate, so their Rubik''s cube can''t restore that kind. It seems to be very similar to the green bird line, but it''s actually far worse.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan now doesn''t care where Anya''s things come from. What she wants to know is Ning Haoyan''s strength and background.

    "I want to know something about Ning Haoyan now. You''ve been with him for so long before. With your understanding of this person, what kind of person do you think he is?"

    Luo qingluan sat down on one side and bathed Xiaoyu to think about it carefully.

    "Well, in fact, I don''t know him very well. I only know that he is a very patient person. As you said before, he can volunteer for me for two years in order to get my trust. At the beginning, senior brother Chen Hu said he was kind to me. I just thought he was pure admiration. I didn''t think he was so resourceful."

 Chapter 1397

    Under normal circumstances, if a person really likes a person, it is normal to pursue for a long time. After all, it is love. However, since Luo qingluan said that Ning Haoyan had a problem, his problems came one after another.

    Although muxiaoyu didn''t like him, he didn''t expect him to be such a person, so muxiaoyu''s understanding of Ning Haoyan is not enough.

    If Ning Haoyan''s previous performance in front of her is pretending, then Mu Xiaoyu has never seen what the real Ning Haoyan is like, so there is no real understanding.

    "Well," Luo qingluan nodded, "did he mention anything before, such as his family background?" After all, if you want to pursue mu xiaoyudu, you must first have strength. If you dare to pursue a woman without money, isn''t that self humiliating?

    Moreover, with Mu Xiaoyu''s appearance and strength, if his family doesn''t have a solid foundation, he doesn''t dare to hang around in front of Mu Xiaoyu, let alone volunteer for three years. Those who can volunteer for three years either have a poor family and no money. They can have a meal anyway, or they have a wealth and don''t look at that salary at all.

    "I don''t know much about his family. Only when elder martial brother Chen Hu and I went to sell herbs on the street before, did I go to his family to see his mother. After that, he carried his mother in a sedan chair to our hospital for treatment. I didn''t talk much with his mother. I knew that she was a middle-aged woman in her 40s. She looked not a rich lady, but an ordinary dress and body There is no valuable jewelry on the. If his family is well off, he should ask a better doctor to treat his mother. Why can''t he be cured all the time? "

    In fact, Ning Haoyan''s mother''s rheumatism is not particularly serious, but for a long time, a lot of moisture accumulated all year round is in the joints, and treatment is carried out without eliminating the moisture first, which will not only have no effect, but will increase her condition.

    After reading it at that time, she felt that it was just a small problem. She never thought that Ning Haoyan would volunteer for her for two years. This was completely beyond her expectation.

    But according to Luo qingluan, he approached himself purposefully, but there was nothing in her medical school except some worthless herbs. What did he want? Is she beautiful? Please... It''s a little unrealistic.

    "Yes, if you don''t have money, you won''t have a house in the street. You will only live in the countryside. But if you have money, how can you see his mother''s illness?" Luo qingluan couldn''t figure it out at once.

    However, their focus now is not whether he cured his mother, but how much strength he still hides they don''t know.

    There are some things that I''m afraid muxiaoyu has been hidden from the drum. It seems that it''s impossible to know from muxiaoyu.

    "Forget it, ask Yong''an and Yuan Xing to thoroughly check the bottom of Ning Haoyan. This time, we will know ourselves and the enemy and win every battle."

    Luo qingluan knew that she couldn''t ask any valuable information from Mu Xiaoyu, and directly ordered Liang Yuyan to cooperate with Yong''an.

    "Yes." Liang Yuyan should arrive.

    Luo qingluan remembered that before Mu Xiaoyu told him that Ning Haoyan was a scholarly family in shanpo county. He was modest and polite. Now he seems to be a wolf in sheep''s clothing.

    Ning Haoyan disguises himself as a sheep and has been lurking in Mu Xiaoyu

    They were all around to eat her, but they didn''t expect to fall short in the end. They killed Luo qingluan, Chen biting Jin, and disturbed his plan. They simply drove him away.

    At this time, he completely took off the sheepskin and became a wolf. He wanted to have a real competition with Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan was never afraid of anyone. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he would turn his face and refuse to recognize others as long as he provoked her.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Huo Tianming also heard about it. Yesterday, the housekeeper of the Huo family explained the situation to him in detail. He was curious why Luo qingluan didn''t tell him.

    However, the housekeeper said that it was because of the wide involvement. Luo qingluan had not had time to clear her mind. Now she filtered it out and found the family named Anya house.

    Huo Tianming sent someone to investigate Anya residence.

    Huo Tianming hadn''t seen Ning Haoyan before, so Luo qingluan didn''t tell him about the gratitude and resentment between her and Ning Haoyan. He just said that maybe someone was jealous of Qingniao and wanted to make a fortune.

    "Boss Luo, this can''t be done. Such a person can''t be tolerated or soft handed!" Huo Tianming smashed a cup on the spot after listening to the housekeeper about Anya house.

    "Don''t worry, the other party plagiarizes our Qingniao bank now. According to the rules of the industry, even if the Qingniao bank doesn''t speak, the commercial guild will give Anya an ultimatum, so we don''t need to worry, just wait patiently, and then wait until an opportunity to catch the other party. When our Qingniao bank was established, we have established various treaties, just take it Just a few treaties are enough to close this Anya house. "

    Luo qingluan is not afraid at all. Yesterday, she asked Liang Yuyan to go to the president of the commercial guild to complain about all the contracts of Qingniao. I believe many people will lose money to Qingniao in recent days.

    This time, she wants these people to know thoroughly and clearly that the contract of their green bird business is not used as decoration!

    "Yes, these people should be treated well. Don''t be polite. Just do it here. With the support of our Huo family, don''t be afraid of their partners. If these partners still don''t repent, they will soon suffer."

    The Huo family''s industry covers the whole North County city. As long as these people dare to be dishonest, the Huo family will certainly let them taste it. What''s it like to have no food.

    Since they cut off the supply of Qingniao, their Huo family also cut off the supply to them. Let''s see if they dare to offend Qingniao.

    "Thank you for your support!" Luo qingluan only nodded and thanked.

    "You''re welcome." Huo Tianming is busy with Jinling mountain.

    Although there was some delay in the materials of the green bird bank, there was no delay in the project of opening Jinling mountain, because the people responsible for the main mining work were all Huo family people.

    The new recruits are all small workers who are responsible for chores. With Huo Tianming, Luo qingluan at least saved some worry. Finally, one can work smoothly there. Otherwise, she may be crazy.

    Now, it''s been two days since Luo qingluan thought of the roof leakage of Qingniao''s head office? So she decided to go to the store.

    Wei Tianlin has released those who destroyed the roof of the green bird row,

    Originally, he wanted to catch big fish for a long time, but the big fish came out first, so Wei Tianlin caught those people again. He said that they could be spared from losing money. He locked them in the dungeon for ten and a half days and a half months until the problem of the green bird shop was solved and the business resumed. When was the weather good for Wei Tianlin, And let them out.

    Luo qingluan has no opinion. Anyway, these people will teach a lesson sooner or later. She won''t let go of anyone who dares to plot against Qingniao, even if it''s just a minion.

    "Hey, what''s the matter with your green bird shop? These things have been sold so expensive recently. We are the highest gold member. Shouldn''t they be cheaper? If they sell at such a high price, do you think we''re good?"

    A woman yelled in front of the gate of the green bird shop, causing a group of people nearby to come and watch.

    Soon someone nearby began to point out, saying yes, the things in the green bird store are too expensive and so on.

    As soon as the woman saw that someone thought so, she immediately strengthened her courage and raised her toes,

    Because in the whole North County City, there are few who can become senior gold members of Bluebird bank. There are only a few of the highest levels, and ten fingers can count them. With such a noble identity, shouldn''t the people in their store be polite to him?

    "Hum, I think the green bird shop will be closed soon. There seems to be no one in the shop these days. At ordinary times, there are most children at this time. Why are these today?"

    Although many children in Beijun city go to school during the day, some children are elective courses, so they can come to other children''s school when they have time, and they can also come to the green bird shop.

    There are also some children who have not yet read. Because the head office is in the street center, it will be more convenient to come here, so there will be more children in the head office, while there are more teenagers in the branch.

    On weekdays, the green bird shop can''t squeeze in at this time. Let alone play, even waiting in line for a long time, but this woman has been playing here for a long time today and hasn''t seen many people.

    It is said that an elegant house has been opened in Beicheng alley recently, and half of the members of the green bird shop have gone there to play. She didn''t believe it at first, but now she believes it!

    "Madam, the price of the green bird store has always been the same. The past members bought it like this. Although it''s a little expensive, everyone thinks it''s worth it. After all, we don''t sell any goods at the green bird store. Each toy has been carefully designed by the designer. It''s unique and ingenious. The children never have a bad comment after playing. What we sell is Word of mouth is service. Please know more about Bluebird. We will never pit members for a penny. Please rest assured. "

    The shopkeeper explained calmly.

    For what happened during this period, the shopkeeper has learned the ability to adapt to changes and not be surprised. When the green bird shop opened, many people asked him why the things in the green bird shop are so expensive. The children like them and the price is too high for them to afford them.

    At that time, he made several speeches to these people. Later, he persuaded the person who couldn''t afford toys to save money to buy their toys.

    His words are different for different customers.

 Chapter 1398

    For example, the woman in front of him obviously wants to find something. At this time, he will move out the reputation and signboard of Qingniao airlines to suppress her, and the price is clearly marked. There is no doubt that the toys of Qingniao airlines are not sold to you alone. Everyone is at this price. If you can''t afford it, go to understand the value of this thing, rather than compare other people''s things.

    Especially when the shopkeeper knew about the new Anya residence in Beicheng, his first reaction was cheap, boring. He hasn''t heard anyone say that green bird store is expensive for a long time, so the shopkeeper knew that the woman was comparing green bird store with Anya house.

    For such guests, he will choose to go back without hesitation. He can''t look at Anya house''s garbage products, let alone the members who are used to playing green bird toys.

    "Your family is really independent and professional. A few small blocks cost 300 liang? Why don''t you grab them! It takes 300 Liang to dye these broken wood and draw a few numbers. Is our money floating from water?"

    The woman''s voice was loud on the Internet, and she also shouted to show the toys of the green bird line in front of the public for people to see. A group of people who didn''t know the goods looked left and right there. They really didn''t see the significance of the value of this building block of 300 Liang.

    "Yes, these pieces of wood don''t have three hundred Liang. They''re not first-class famous wood. What''s strange?"

    "That''s to say, it''s a bit of a pit? Three hundred Liang. I usually earn only one or two pieces of silver a month. I can''t afford these three hundred Liang in my life."

    "But even if you can afford it, three hundred Liang will buy such a broken thing. If you want to eat, you can''t eat, you can''t use, it''s just for children to play. Do you think it''s worth it?"

    "Yes, it''s not worth it."

    The crowd began to shout, and a group of melon eaters who didn''t know the truth followed. The shopkeeper only felt that the woman was clearly looking for trouble on purpose.

    "Madam, the main function of our building block is to develop children''s brain wisdom, bring entertainment to children, and exercise their brain development at the same time. No one wants their children to be smarter than others, but there are many things in the world that money can''t buy, such as knowledge."

    Whether a person has seen the world or not can be seen at a glance. The fact that this woman can say three hundred Liang to buy such a broken thing proves that she has no insight and does not understand the concept of cultivating children.

    With long hair and short insight, the shopkeeper didn''t want to say anything more to her, but the woman reacted in an instant.

    "You bad old man, what are you talking about?" The woman seemed to hear from his words that he was saying she didn''t see?!

    A damned old man, no one has ever dared to say that about her. Isn''t it ugly for her in front of so many people?

    "Madam, I didn''t say anything. You understand."

    The shopkeeper did not name her, nor did he make it clear. The woman heard everything herself.

    The woman was angry on the spot.

    "How dare you! You''re so arrogant that you can scold your members casually, don''t you?"

    The woman was so popular that she didn''t fight anywhere. She gnashed her teeth and said, "Wow, today, I''ll show you what will happen if you offend me!" Then the woman will

    Clap your hands on the table and put the toys on it.

    "Quit the meeting!"

    The woman looked like she would never stop. The shopkeeper saw that she was going to make trouble.

    "Madam, you can think about it. Qingniao always doesn''t mind members quitting the meeting, because those who quit the meeting can''t enter the meeting again. If you insist on quitting the meeting, the small ones can be handled for you, but you should think clearly whether it''s worth it."

    In order to make a garbage anyaju toy cheaper than the green bird store, we have to withdraw from the meeting with the green bird store. Although the shopkeeper''s attitude was a little hard just now, that''s true, but if members withdraw from the meeting, the consequences are irreversible.

    If you''re on the blacklist of Bluebird, you won''t want to enter the meeting again in your life. Moreover, the woman''s behavior just now can only be regarded as a spur of the moment, which is not serious enough to be blacklisted.

    So the shopkeeper didn''t suggest that she quit the meeting.

    "Don''t say anything and leave the meeting! I''m also wasting it today. I don''t believe we can''t find toys in this world except your green bird shop."

    The woman also doesn''t eat that set, and her attitude is very hard. Under the repeated persuasion of the shopkeeper, she still failed to change her attitude. Finally, she held a retreat meeting for the man.

    Luo qingluan watched the whole process. It was the old woman who asked for trouble first, so Luo qingluan didn''t blame the shopkeeper for directly hating the woman in public.

    Although the practice is a little hard, if it was her just now, it is estimated that she will also get back

    Because Qingniao and luoqingluan are never easy to bully.

    Since she wants to go to Anya house, let her go, whatever she wants. When she hits anyaju with money and buys all fake and shoddy products, she will know that anyaju is better.

    Although Luo qingluan didn''t blame the shopkeeper, he still ordered the shopkeeper. Recently, the green bird bank is facing an unprecedented test. It''s time to show its real strength.

    If this woman comes back later and wants to join the club again, let her join the club. After all, she has always supported the green bird bank. She spent a lot of money from ordinary members to senior gold members. She will give extra accommodation to the members who withdraw this time.

    However, it also depends on the situation. If the situation is bad, it will still be blacklisted.

    The shopkeeper nodded to show understanding.

    The roof of the store has been repaired and the head office is reopened. However, it is obvious that the business of both stores is not very good these two days. The previous performance of 3000 Liang a day is now barely 2000. In two days, it is estimated that it will be less than 2000.

    "It''s all because of the opening of anyaju these days. Many people have been attracted, and their performance has decreased by nearly 40% compared with some time ago." The shopkeeper was very upset.

    The roof has just been repaired. I thought I could do business again. I didn''t expect such a moth.

    What Anya house, a pile of garbage!

    "Have you been to Anya residence?" Luo qingluan asked the shopkeeper.

    "Yes, I went there yesterday. The things in the store are really not ordinary. I feel that the toys of the building blocks are too rough for an old man to touch. I don''t know how these people buy them home for children."

    The shopkeeper doesn''t generally dislike this elegant residence, nor does he dislike it because he imitates the green bird line, but because their workmanship is really not flattering.

    There is no craftsman spirit at all. Such a shop is a black shop that is purely for profit and unscrupulous in order to make money. If these people go shopping, they will lose sooner or later.

    "Customers have the freedom to choose. Some people just can''t afford high-quality products, and we can''t blame them. If they want to return, they should return. Anyway, we must be strict with ourselves and can''t fool our members with messy things. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to make money. We can''t let the members'' money go in vain. Therefore, Anya residence will taste what kind of reason it is in the end We just have to be ourselves. "

    "What the boss said is." The shopkeeper nodded and said nothing more. Just listen to Luo qingluan''s arrangement.

    Luo qingluan chatted with the shopkeeper again. The shopkeeper said that people in the store are asking for a refund these days, but fortunately, only a few.

    After explaining some matters of the shopkeeper, Luo qingluan went to Wei Tianlin. Wei Tianlin was discussing with Mo Xuerou, President of the North County commercial guild, and her father Mo Jianchen how to claim compensation from these defaulting merchants.

    "Mrs. law." Seeing Luo qingluan coming, they just saw her and said hello.

    "OK, you''re welcome." Luo qingluan knew that they were discussing the prosecution.

    Fortunately, she kept her hand at that time, because in ancient times, when doing business, there was no contract or no contract. Many times, people always suffer losses. It is not uncommon to lose a lot of human, material and financial resources because of the other party''s breach of contract or unreliability.

    The reason why Luo qingluan wants to make such a detailed contract is to avoid the loss at this moment. Now she has a contract in hand, and she is not afraid of those people running away. Even if she ran to the ends of the earth, she would ask someone to catch them back.

    Besides, the original contract was signed in triplicate, and no one can play tricks.

    "Thanks to boss Luo''s preciseness at that time and the establishment of such a detailed contract, otherwise today''s green bird line will be badly hurt." Mo Jianchen couldn''t help admiring Luo qingluan.

    So many merchants unite to bully Qingniao. In the past, a merchant as big as Qingniao would be suppressed by the surrounding people in a few days. Now Qingniao is so powerful, thanks to the rigorous measures behind it.

    The main purpose of triplicate contract is to make it more legal.

    Mo Jianchen is the president of the business guild of Beijun city. No one is more authoritative than him. With the support of the government on Wei Tianlin''s side, the lawsuit is sure.

    "But just in case, after all, everyone has not cooperated. There is a contract, which can guarantee the interests of both sides. Now our Qingniao bank has been resisted by many parties for no reason. According to the contract, Lord Wei and Lord Mo, please preside over justice for Qingniao bank."

    Luo qingluan didn''t say how much money she wanted the other party to pay. Anyway, the terms in the contract. When she signed, she had clearly told the other party under the witness of the witness. Signing represents the default of every term in the contract.

    Of course, she doesn''t want compensation, but now they don''t deliver the goods, which has caused so much loss to Qingniao. She can only pay the money according to the compensation regulations in the contract.

    And none of them will be merciful.

    After all, they didn''t consider the green bird line when they were doing things. Now they want to sue them. Naturally, the green bird line won''t consider others.

 Chapter 1399

    "Yes, no one wants to get into a lawsuit, but now that it has happened, we will naturally seek justice for the green bird bank." Mo Jianchen has read every clause in the contract these two days.

    There is no more detailed contract made by Luo qingluan. Everything that can be written is written. If the other party maliciously fails to deliver the goods, resulting in the failure of Qingniao''s normal business, the loss shall be compensated 10000 times.

    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Luo. Give it to us to ensure that it''s done properly." Wei Tianlin nodded and promised.

    In fact, sometimes people who can really trust don''t need any contract at all. For example, they never need any contract, because they have established complete trust with each other. Every time they do things well, Luo qingluan can trust them to deal with many things.

    The contract is only a guarantee established between each other.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded and then said, "this time, all the people on these lists are pulled into the blacklist of the partners of Qingniao bank, and made it clear to them that after the money is paid, Qingniao bank will no longer cooperate with them, nor in the future."

    Luo qingluan wants everyone to know that her green bird business is not so easy to bully. If she dares to breach the contract, they will be ruined.

    "Don''t say that Bluebird will no longer cooperate. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for them to do other business in the future. Our chamber of Commerce will also put such people on the blacklist and make them public." Mo Jianchen is ashamed of what these people have done.

    "Let them know how serious it is to break their promise." Wei Tianlin felt that such people could not be punished.

    When there were no green birds in the past, they all acted recklessly. Today, these people gathered together to suppress this family, and tomorrow, those people gathered together to suppress that family.

    As soon as one of the stores on the street has a good business, a group of other people unite to suppress the new store and completely lose business. They take the lead in several stores, so that they can continue to open for a long time.

    Before, he had no way to cure these people. Now, with his autograph and pledge on the contract, Wei Tianlin wanted to cure them well.

    "When it comes to dishonesty, there is something called integrity network in our hometown. In fact, we can also establish such a mechanism." Luo qingluan said, looking at Mo Jianchen.

    "Isn''t Mr. mo the president of the commercial guild? Is there such a mechanism in Beijun city to collect people with good reputation and give them high praise? The better the reputation, the government can give some help in his business projects. People with bad reputation can''t walk anywhere in the future."

    "Not yet." Luo qingluan asked. Mo Jianchen listened, "but Mrs. Luo''s suggestion is very good! We happen to be short of such a system!"

    In fact, there are some young people in Beijun city who want to do some small business. They are very nice, honest and capable, but they suffer from lack of money and support. If the government can work together with the chamber of Commerce to provide some help for those who want to do but can''t do, it can be regarded as injecting fresh blood into the market.

    Mo Jianchen is so happy that he can replace those old things.

    "Really? That''s just right!" Luo qingluan said happily, "I have such a system here. When I finish this thing, Lord mo

    Please also come to my house. At that time, the three of us will have a good chat and how to establish this complete reputation system in combination with our current situation in Beijun city. "

    "Good!" Mo Jianchen listened, "that''s really great!"

    "I can''t wait." Wei Tianlin praised, "before, we two studied for a long time, but we couldn''t find out why. Today, Mrs. Luo just mentioned that. It seems that these young people in Beijun city will be blessed!"

    "No, it''s just a coincidence. All I can do is these small and insignificant things. I can help two adults. I Luo qingluan won''t say anything."

    Luo qingluan just moved the modern system of accumulating credit directly, but she knows that there is no such perfect system in this dynasty, and they urgently lack such things to improve.

    ¡­¡­

    After a while, Wei Tianlin and Mo Jianchen went to try the case. Luo qingluan didn''t come forward, but directly handed it over to them.

    Back at Nalan''s house, Luo qingluan saw Nalan night.

    "Nalan night, are you back?" Luo qingluan asked.

    To tell the truth, Luo qingluan hasn''t seen Nalan night for a long time. He''s almost used to the days when he''s not here. As Nalan Changyi said before, Dad hasn''t come back for so long. Don''t you want us.

    She almost couldn''t feel the existence of Nalan night. She suddenly appeared in front of her. She was stunned.

    "It seems that I haven''t been at home for too long. Look at you. How do you react when you see me?" Nalan''s heart was not tasted by her stunned expression just at night.

    He was really too busy during this time. He stayed with lengli and those brothers every day. He just finished handling his case and stayed with several brothers for some time.

    But although he was not at home, he knew everything about her.

    It has been nearly a month since Mu Xiaoyu came to Beijun city last time. When he had left Yong''an and Yuan Xing, he was afraid that she could not be busy alone. But fortunately, the matter of the sun family was solved smoothly. Although it took several days, it finally came to a perfect end.

    Later, Mu Xiaoyu accompanied her here, and then Ning Haoyan happened. He knew it all.

    As early as hearing the news, Nalan night had asked the people of the dark night hall to check Ning Haoyan privately, including his family''s Anya house. It''s just a trivial inferior man. It''s not worth mentioning.

    He just came back today and was planning to discuss it with her. If she can''t solve it, he doesn''t mind directly letting anyaju disappear in the world.

    "Ah?" Luo qingluan was stunned for a moment and then returned to his mind, "what should I react?"

    Luo qingluan actually had no reaction, but didn''t expect him to suddenly appear in front of her, a little surprised and surprised. After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much.

    "Where were you just now?" Nalan night didn''t care about her in general. He took her hand directly, sat down and let her sit on his lap.

    "I went to the head office, and then I went to the city master''s house. Wei Tianlin and the president of the commercial guild in Beijun City sued these merchants to Qingniao bank."

    Luo qingluan knew that Nalan night must have passed

    After knowing all the things that happened during this period, she didn''t hide it, but frankly talked to him about the green bird line.

    After listening to her story, Nalan night snorted with a funny and angry cold hum, "how do I find that you have become so easy to bully these days?" She was not like this before. If anyone provoked her, she would blow her hair on the spot. Nothing would make the other party feel better.

    Now it''s better to be indecisive and scruple about this and that. It doesn''t seem to be her style?

    Is it because she has been away from home for too long, so she has changed her character and he doesn''t know?

    "There''s nothing to bully. I''m just calmer than before. I know these people can''t escape from my palm, so I''m playing with them slowly. Don''t you think those merchants are being interrogated now? After today, these people naturally know my strength. I don''t need to come forward and keep my mystery and dignity so that they can hear my name Luo qingluan in the future , I was so frightened that I didn''t dare to bully me anymore. "

    Say she''s weak, she''s indecisive, there''s nothing wrong with her.

    She just has a lot of things to worry about now. It''s not when she''s alone. She can do whatever she wants. After all, Bluebird is everyone. She wants to be a word of mouth and an eternal classic, just like Louis Vuitton Chanel!

    So how can she blow up with people casually? Image.

    "Unreasonable." Nalan night really had nothing to do with her. She always had her own way of doing things, and never followed the routine.

    Nalan night heard that a man bullied Luo qingluan recently. He almost asked someone to end him directly on the spot.

    But later, Luo qingluan told him that she wanted to be independent and learn to deal with things by herself. She didn''t want to always rely on him. That''s why he didn''t do it, but God knows how much he despised Ning Haoyan, an Yaju.

    How dare you even think of bathing Xiaoyu? If you let him come forward, he will crush Ning Haoyan''s neck every minute to let him know what it means to overestimate himself.

    "Oh, don''t talk about me. Tell me about you." Luo qingluan hugged Nalan night''s neck.

    "Well, what did you say about me?" Nalan''s thoughts return to normal at night. His wife asks questions. Pay attention.

    "Didn''t you say that your brothers are looking for something to do recently? How are they?" Luo qingluan asked with concern.

    Before, Nalan night said that the bottom group of brothers also wanted to eat. She thought it was the same. After all, they were secluded in the mountains and forests and planned not to ask about the world, but they couldn''t starve to death like this, so she thought about it and finally let him go.

    However, he went for a long time, so long that Nalan Changyi almost forgot the existence of his father, which is not a good thing.

    "Well, it''s so careless. I''ve found some work for them. During the day, they transport goods for people on the wharf. At night, some do private work, some work as bodyguards for large families, and some escort silver to the escort agency. In short, they do everything as long as they have money."

    Nalan night said a few words and simply told Luo qingluan''s brother about this period of time.

    "Ah?" Luo qingluan was surprised and couldn''t help joking: "God, the men of Lord Chu are now reduced to being bodyguards. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1400

    I went. Luo qingluan was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.

    Think of their green bird shop, a brick carrier, who costs ten Liang silver a day. He even asked his group of hands to escort the goods.

    "It''s too bad." This is all about killing chickens. Why use an ox knife? Overqualified and underused, I have treated my brothers badly!

    "How else?" Nalan night didn''t want to, "do you think this is the imperial court? Do you think everyone here is like you. There are so many strange ideas in his mind?"

    Don''t she know that even in this North County City, before she came, the wages of the workers here were only a few Wen a day. Some housekeepers could only earn a few liang of silver a year. Few people have seen more than twelve liang of money, let alone tall merchants like Bluebird shop.

    They are poor. A string of candied haws costs only one Wen. They ask how long it will take for a person to earn money for painting books.

    Therefore, it is her ability to live to this day. If I were someone else, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know how many times I died. She did her best to come up with some ways to make money in her mind, but what else could his group of men do in addition to martial arts and secret exploration?

    When you retire, you have to be down-to-earth and seriously use your labor to make money. You won''t do some confidential work like before. It is also risking life to complete the task and doing things with life. Of course, the return is high.

    Now, it is necessary to regard yourself as an ordinary person and work in a down-to-earth manner before there is such a complete line as marrying a wife and having children.

    "What''s the matter with me?" Luo qingluan doesn''t understand. What''s the relationship between making money and the region?

    People who make money can make money everywhere. People who don''t make money will not make money even if they throw you into the golden pool.

    The ability to earn money depends on the individual. She dares to try. Some people dare not take that step, think or do it all their life. How can they succeed?

    "I''m fine. Although Qingniao has not caused much trouble from the beginning to now, it''s also normal. After all, the business is so good, but our Qingniao has the ability to resist the attack from all walks of life. Today, these merchants betrayed me and chose to cooperate with anyaju to resist Qingniao. Tomorrow, I have the ability to give him a big change of blood, and let him know These people know where my strength is. "

    Luo qingluan said with confidence. Nalan night seemed to see the Luo qingluan again.

    She''s still the same. She hasn''t changed.

    "Yes, what you said is reasonable, okay?" Nalan held Luo qingluan in his arms at night.

    I haven''t held her so well for a long time. I haven''t come back since I hurried back last night. He''s dying for her, and he doesn''t know if she knows?

    "Well, let me say." Luo qingluan thought for a moment, "why don''t you ask your brothers to work in my green bird shop? Anyway, they also do it for others outside. It''s better to go back to their own house. Their treatment will certainly be no worse than that outside. Take care of food and shelter. Give them another 300 liang of silver every month and let them go to Jinling mountain to manage the project over there. What do you think?"

    Luo qingluan thought of this proposal and immediately said it.

    There is no project at Jinling mountain for the time being

    But Huo Tianming has been working on opening the mountain. After his mining, the project must start immediately. She won''t delay for a moment.

    Moreover, Wei Tianlin and Mo Jianchen are already solving the business. When they terminate the contract, Liang Yuyan will look for a new partner again. I''m afraid ten Luo qingluan will be too busy at that time.

    Just as she was worried that she could not find a suitable reliable and reliable person to share Liang YuYan''s work, her project on the gold coast also needed a lot of people to do things.

    "Well, that''s a good idea, but..." Nalan night looked at her. "Do you really want to hire my brothers in three hundred and twenty-one months? There are a lot of people?"

    Nalan night looked at her in surprise. Should he say she was good or stupid?

    No one can offer such a high salary. One hundred and twenty-one months is more than enough.

    "Not afraid, green birds have money! Willful!"

    Luo qingluan said: "Besides, you can''t treat them badly if you work for me. Didn''t you agree to marry and have children later? 3000 taels of silver hasn''t been used for a year. Why should you let others drink the West and north wind with them? When they get married and have children, when the children grow up, they have to buy the painted books of the green bird shop and play with the customized toys of the green bird shop for a few taels of silver a month, When can I afford to buy things from the green bird store? "

    Luo qingluan doesn''t care about money at all. What she values is the person''s personal ability. As long as they have the ability, she can afford 1000 Liang. The shopkeeper is. One person manages the two stores with few mistakes. He manages the two stores in a decent way. She never needs to worry about details. The shopkeeper can think of and do it.

    The annual salary of the shopkeeper of the green bird shop has now reached 15000 Liang. No matter how others can''t afford it, Luo qingluan can afford it as long as you have the ability.

    Moreover, no matter how high the salary she gives them, they will still spend it in the green bird shop. Instead of paying too low for them to eat and drink, they might as well give them enough money. At that time, the money will still return to the green bird shop. Isn''t it killing more with one stone.

    "You''ve really fallen into the eyes of money? When did you become so careful? You even recruit people with so many tricks?" Nalan night really had no way to take her, but she didn''t mean any harm, so he promised her, "however, if you want someone, I can still provide you with some money. You can discuss the salary with them. As long as they like, I have no opinion. I''ll take someone to screen tomorrow. Do you have any other requirements?"

    Nalan night asked about the recruitment requirements. Not everyone could meet her requirements. He would also screen out the right ones from this group of people.

    "Well, I''m sure our brothers have no problem in terms of ability. You have to select some young and unmarried ones, because there may be night shifts in Jinling Mountain project at that time. If there is a family, don''t be on duty. Family is the most important. In addition, you can ask Yuyan to go with you tomorrow. She is responsible for everything in Qingniao. What do you need What kind of people she knows, when choosing, she should choose almost 100 first. When the project is completed, she will continue to stay there and try to find something longer. "

    Luo qingluan roughly talked with Nalan night about the employment situation of the project.

    Nalan nodded after listening to her needs

    "OK, I''ll do it tomorrow."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan smiled, nodded and lay in his arms.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Liang Yuyan followed Nalan to the branch of the dark night hall in Beijun. She selected the guards according to the previously set requirements.

    "Really? The princess has come to choose the escort?"

    "Yes, I just heard that I went to Jinling mountain in Beijun city to manage the project. The salary is three hundred and twenty-one months. Take care of food and shelter!"

    "Three hundred and twenty-one months? Oh, a lot!"

    "Isn''t it? It''s much better than what we usually do!"

    Several people said, summoned all the brothers to the drill ground.

    More than a hundred people gathered on the drill ground. They stood in place in a regular and orderly manner, in rows and columns. They stood in good order, which was no different from the soldiers.

    The group''s physical fitness and various comprehensive indicators are very in line with Luo qingluan''s needs. Liang Yuyan selected 100 people according to some questions, such as "seeing someone sneaking at the gate of the green bird shop, should they be beaten directly, arrested and tortured, or observed secretly".

    The losers are not discouraged, because Liang Yuyan started the pending mechanism. When they need them, they will issue emergency orders, and these pending personnel will play a role.

    "Qingniao shop is the hottest theme shop in Beijun city. Its business is so good that it has provoked some peers. They are jealous of our Qingniao shop, so according to the above questions, do you know how to work in Qingniao shop?"

    Liang Yuyan spoke on the stage and asked the people below.

    "Yes, we can''t let anyone make trouble in our store."

    "Maintain order in the store at any time to avoid accidents."

    "Ensure construction safety, check the use of equipment every day, and no safety events can occur."

    ¡­¡­

    "Well, good." Liang Yuyan nodded. "Now our green bird shop selects talents according to various needs. Before, we opened ten Liang silver a day and three hundred a month for the people in the city. However, those are ordinary workers who go in and out every day. There are more and more people in and out every day."

    "Today, although the salary for everyone is the same as theirs, which is 300, but our treatment has been upgraded. The princess thinks that everyone has been with the Lord for many years. Naturally, we can''t lose everyone how much they give to others. Therefore, at the same time of 300 Liang salary, there is also a bonus system. The minimum bonus per month is 200 Liang, and there is no upper limit. More work, more pay Outsourcing food can leave you a lot of money. "

    "Those who need to start a family and business can also register with the manager when they take office. We will hold a fellowship party for everyone at regular intervals to ensure that each of our brothers has a home in the end."

    Liang Yuyan briefly introduced the benefits offered by Luo qingluan to the branch brothers. As soon as everyone heard about it, they had money, bonuses, food and accommodation, and social gatherings every month. Where can we find this kind of treatment of looking for a job and giving away their daughter-in-law.

    "This treatment is too good!"

    "Yes, we''ll go to the green bird line!"

    "Yes! Go!"

    When we heard such news, we were all very angry and said we were going!

 Chapter 1401

    "OK! Now our green bird bank is going to develop new projects in the two areas of Jinling mountain in the South and gold coast in the north. Our personnel allocation is about 6:4. The projects in Jinling mountain account for 60% and that in the Gold Coast account for 40%, because the projects there are still relatively smooth and fewer people are used."

    "People who go to Jinling mountain should ensure that your time is relatively free, because we temporarily have a two shift system, day shift and night shift. People on the night shift need to be on night duty. We prefer single unmarried young people. In addition, the night shift is additionally subsidized with twelve Liang silver, which is equal to double the salary of the night shift. Everyone has a night shift of about ten days a month. What''s your problem? ¡±Liang Yuyan asked.

    "No problem."

    "No problem!"

    "There''s a problem. If you''re not single, can you go to Jinling mountain?"

    There is a middle-aged man who has been married, but his wife is with him. They all have their own lives. They can get together occasionally and haven''t had children yet. Therefore, his conditions can also be on the night shift.

    "Well, yes, as long as your wife agrees, there''s no problem. Qingniao doesn''t want you to cause family conflicts because of your work, so you can make more money and let you do less work. After this period of time, brothers should give our family no less compensation. If we can work in Qingniao for a long time, the princess will give you all in the end Another raise and new year''s bonus are not a problem. Let''s do a good job! "

    Liang Yuyan said a lot on the stage because it was like her own brothers and different from the people outside.

    First of all, if they go to work, they don''t need too much training. She said, they all understand that their own people are easier to use. That''s the truth.

    Know the root, know the bottom and know the heart!

    "Good! Do a good job!" The audience was united.

    After the selection of personnel, Liang Yuyan took some people to camp on Jinling mountain first. The place to live must be made first.

    Luo qingluan asked her to contact the housekeeper of the Huo family. She had said hello to Huo Tianming and said that she would arrange some people to come up and ask him to provide material help.

    The housekeeper of the Huo family led his own staff to move the tent in the morning. Just when Liang Yuyan arrived with people, their materials were ready.

    So they began to build their own work area.

    ¡­¡­

    Liang Yuyan arranged good people here, and Wei Tianlin and Mo Jiancheng also heard good news. This time, Qingniao won the lawsuit for rights protection, and the claim amount reached more than 9000 Liang. At first, the merchants didn''t cooperate. Finally, Mo Jianchen moved out the commercial law and sued them one by one. With the contract of Qingniao, everyone realized how big a mistake they had made.

    Unexpectedly, he was confused for a moment. He believed Ning Haoyan''s words and angered Luo qingluan. Now he wants them to pay nine million. Where can they afford to pay?

    "Oh, a mistake will be hated forever."

    "Ning Haoyan, who should be killed, killed us!"

    Merchants complained that their regretful intestines were green, but the law is the law. If they break the contract and lose their credit, no one will pity them.

    "Sir, we really can''t afford to lose so much money. I''m old and young. I can''t get two million even if I lose my family."

    One of them, according to the content of the contract, wants to compensate Luo qingluan for two million.

    "Yes, we can''t get so much money!"

    "My Lord, please be kind beyond the law and help us talk to boss Luo. I really can''t afford to pay!"

    Another person has a lot of goods, which has also caused direct losses to Qingniao. The compensation is expected to be about 5 million. He has been crying. This is his life. If his life is worth five million, he would rather pay for it, but who can get the white silver?

    Mo Jianchen saw that these people were really desperate. He had never seen such a large amount of compensation in the past. He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. He took a look at Wei Tianlin.

    Wei Tianlin nodded, indicating that he could help them. But, how did it happen? Has the boss has the final say.

    "You''ve heard that. Lord Wei said you can plead for your favor, but don''t be too optimistic. Boss Luo lost a lot this time and all the projects were delayed. Just because you were confused for a moment, you almost stopped the jinlingshan project. You have a heavy responsibility. Therefore, even if boss Luo gave a favor, you can''t avoid a period of time The disaster of prison, do you understand? "

    "Yes, as long as Lord Mo and Lord Wei can help me beg for mercy, we can even be cattle and horses, but please take care of our relatives. They are innocent."

    One of them remembered that he still had a baby at home. The mother was still nursing in the month. The old mother was taking care of her son and daughter-in-law at home. Now he was going in, and there was no one to take care of at home.

    Think of it as a runny nose and a tear

    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell Mrs. Luo about you. Wait for notice!"

    Then the case was finally tried. Wei Tianlin and Mo Jianchen came to Nalan''s house. Luo qingluan summoned them in the study. And took all the property under the name of the store in these families and estimated it to be six million.

    "Mrs. Luo, they really can''t get together so much money. It''s about 6.39 million here. Look?" Mo Jianchen opened his mouth and said tentatively, in fact, these are not good, which can make up for the loss of the green bird line these days.

    After all, the performance of Qingniao is 300000 a day, which is not comparable to that of ordinary merchants. It is only because these people are old manufacturers that have been open for decades, so they have some money in their hands. However, this time, they have completely lost their capital, lost their wives and soldiers.

    Seeing the silver boxes they brought, Luo qingluan said calmly, "isn''t it more than 9 million? It''s only 6 million here. It''s cut by 30%. I''m afraid the lessons of these people are not deep enough?"

    In fact, she doesn''t want anything else. Money is just a number in her eyes. She has no concept of money, but she just wants them to know that her green bird business is not easy to mess with.

    This nine hundred in case suddenly becomes six million, which is really too little. Their green bird line has lost more than six million these days.

    However, for them, it should also be bleeding, right? It''s pathetic to burn decades of hard work.

    "In my opinion, they should have learned a lesson completely this time. Boss Luo thought that it was the first time for them, so he was magnanimous and gave them a chance. I believe they will not have trouble with Qingniao in the future. Moreover, with this case, the merchants cooperating with Qingniao in the future will not dare to default casually, which is also an example to the market. Look £¿¡±

    Wei Tianlin also asked for love for these people. He knew that in fact, Luo Qing

    Luan''s real purpose is not for money, but to give the whole market a warning.

    Don''t move the idea of green birds.

    In fact, since the opening of the green bird store, it has driven the economy of the whole North County City, and the monthly turnover of these merchants on the streets has also increased. This time, they should make it clear whether the existence of the green bird store is good or bad for them.

    He believed that these people still knew.

    Luo qingluan thought for a moment and saw that Mo Jianchen and Wei Tianlin had a sincere attitude. These people were indeed punished, so he didn''t embarrass them.

    "Well, six million is six million. This time alone, it''s not an example."

    Although Luo qingluan nodded, her attitude was still very firm, clearly indicating that this time was an exception, and she would not let anyone go next time.

    "Yes, that''s nature." Mo Jianchen bowed his head.

    The matter finally came to an end. The liquidated damages of the material supplier were recovered. Liang Yuyan settled down in Jinling mountain and invited a new batch of partners. At this time, Mo Jianchen and Wei Tianlin were both there.

    In the study, several people formed a circle to discuss the restart of jinlingshan project.

    Before dark that night, everything was discussed and the contract was finalized on the spot.

    Seeing off the partner, Luo qingluan took a long breath.

    "It''s finally done." These days, she is almost dead tired and her brain cells are consuming rapidly.

    "Yes, all the people at the branch rudder have been arranged. They have camped in Jinling mountain and the Gold Coast according to the distribution of four or six. They can start work immediately after waiting for the goods from the material supplier." Liang Yuyan explained.

    "Well, that''s nice." Luo qingluan''s spirit came in an instant. "Tomorrow you send someone to pick up the goods with the material dealer. The mountain road is not very easy to walk. Send some strong people to help unload the cart. It will take two days to put all the materials on the mountain. We''ll start work two days later."

    "Good!" Liang Yuyan nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    Everything was ready and the contract was re signed. Luo qingluan slept at ease these days because Nalan came back at night and he would help with many things. Sometimes she just thought that he had been done.

    The work efficiency should not be too fast. Therefore, Luo qingluan finally had a good sleep.

    Liang Yuyan arranged work every day and carried out the project smoothly in an orderly manner. On this day, Luo qingluan went to the green bird line for inspection.

    "Come on, go ahead and put out the fire!"

    "Come on, come on!"

    All the people in the street suddenly ran in the same direction. There was an oncoming man running with a bucket in his hand and covered with sweat.

    "Hey, little brother, what happened ahead?" Luo qingluan suddenly caught him.

    "There are three shops in the front that suddenly catch fire. I won''t tell you. I have to hurry to put out the fire!" Then the little brother ran away.

    "Fire fighting?" Luo qingluan looked at the thick smoke in the air ahead. She was surprised, "isn''t that the position of the green bird line!" With a chill in her heart, she also ran there.

    Don''t let anything happen. If the store is on fire, it''s a big deal to redecorate, but if members are injured, it''s serious!

 Chapter 1402

    The people on the street ran away one after another. Everyone was carrying a bucket in his hand, but it didn''t work at all. They were separated by a street. Just because of the distance and the wind, the fire would soon spread out of control!

    Luo qingluan ran faster. She ran to the door of the green bird shop and looked at the shopkeeper breathlessly.

    "Shopkeeper! What''s going on? What happened?" Luo qingluan went to the green bird shop. Fortunately, it was not his house that caught fire. It was the fire next door to the green bird shop.

    "You have to ask Mr. Yuan. The little one is also confused. It''s too late to find out what''s going on. He caught the bosses next door with a group of people. Nuo, look, the people are over there!" The shopkeeper pointed out the location of Yuan Xing in the billowing smoke.

    "It was Yuan Xing." Just now the shopkeeper said that Lord yuan, who did she think it was? Unexpectedly, it was Yuan Xing.

    She hurried over to have a look, "Yuan Xing." She cried as she approached.

    "Master." Yuan Xing turned back and greeted Luo qingluan as soon as he saw it.

    "What''s going on? How can a good fire start!" Luo qingluan saw that the fire next door was really not small, but the wind was not moving towards the green bird, but towards the other side.

    But no matter what the wind is, it''s still important to put out the fire, otherwise the whole street will be burned down later!

    "Master, we caught a group of people who poured oil and set fire to the green bird shop. When the Lord learned about the situation, he sent someone to investigate and found these people. This is the owner of the shop next to the green bird shop, which is now on fire. They joined forces with nearby merchants to mess up the green bird shop and wanted to set fire. Fortunately, our people found it in time, otherwise it would be on fire now, But it''s the green bird! "

    Yuan Xing said, and Luo qingluan was surprised.

    "What?" She was angry and said, "it''s unreasonable."

    Just let them go a few days ago, and now another group is rising again. These people really don''t die until they reach the Yellow River. They don''t cry until they see the coffin!

    "The merchant has been caught. This time, we have caught him. They want to default, but there is no door."

    Yuan Xing thought that a few days ago, they caught a group of people who broke the roof of the green bird house. At that time, they were still playing tricks and refused to admit it. Finally, they put them back. After they met with their boss, they were caught and subdued again.

    Today, they won''t let go of this group of people.

    "Oh." Luo qingluan sneered. She was worried to death just now in the street. Now she doesn''t feel sorry for these people at all.

    "Press back and have a good trial." With that, Luo qingluan turned his head and left the scene.

    At the green bird line, Luo qingluan asked Mo song.

    "Shopkeeper, is there nothing wrong with the members in the store?" Other things don''t matter. The most important thing is not to have casualties.

    "The members are all right, but they were a little frightened at the beginning. Now several young ones have been taken home by their families, and several big ones are in the store." The shopkeeper said truthfully.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan ordered, "let the big ones go back early. After all, it''s messy now. When it''s dark and afraid of more accidents, you should try your best to arrange and let the people under you send them home."

    When Luo qingluan looked at the store, there were several older children, almost all of whom were about ten years old. The family was more relieved to put their children here, so they might not pay attention to the situation on the street.

    If they know there''s a fire here, Ken

    I also hope that the child will come home at the first time and nothing will happen.

    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Then the shopkeeper ordered his men to escort several children home.

    Therefore, the green bird line closed early today.

    ¡­¡­

    After Yong''an and Yuan Xing took the people back to Nalan mansion, Nalan night and Luo qingluan, Liang Yuyan and others arrived at the scene. Wei Tianlin and Huo Tianming arrived at the scene, and Mu Xiaoyu just returned home after receiving Nalan Changyi.

    They interrogated overnight and took several people to the training ground in the backyard.

    "Kneel down!" Yongan comes up with the suspect.

    Several people quickly knelt down on the stage in a row, completely like a temporary court, but not as dignified as above the court, so they didn''t cooperate very much at first.

    "Let you kneel down!" There was a man who didn''t kneel alive or dead. Yong''an kicked his back knee socket, and the man was forced to kneel.

    "Why should I kneel? Who are you and what are you? Why should I kneel here!" The suspect''s name is Yan Dong. He is the jade buyer next to the green bird shop.

    "Presumptuous!" Wei Tianlin first took the case, and the hall was quiet.

    Yan Dong knows Wei Tianlin. He is the Sheriff of Beijun city. No one doesn''t know him, but he doesn''t sit above. The people above are Nalan night and Luo qingluan.

    They didn''t know the identity of Nalan night at all. They only knew that Wei Tianlin should sit on it. That''s right, but they were a little confused all the way, because if Wei Tianlin sat down, what was the origin of Nalan family?

    "Yan Dong, who asked you to take the lead in making trouble at the green bird shop!" Wei Tianlin asked seriously.

    This is not a question, it is a question! Wei Tianlin asked these people why they should be so bold to provoke Qingniao. Isn''t the benefit brought by Qingniao good enough?

    "Hum." Yan Dong shut his mouth and didn''t speak.

    They have heard a lot about the saying "you may not speak, but everything you say will be used as evidence in court." they also know the truth. If they say more at this time, they will get into trouble.

    "Oh, you think it''s OK not to talk?" Wei Tianlin sniffed, "I tell you, Yan Dong, it''s not that easy."

    He doesn''t know how powerful it is. Nalan night is sitting on the top now. He doesn''t speak, which means they still have a way to live. If Nalan night is in a hurry, they will only have a dead end. Why?

    "You''d better explain everything honestly. I can fight for commutation for you. If you don''t cooperate, hum." Wei Tianlin snorted coldly, "if we can catch you here today, it means we know everything. We just want to see your attitude. If you behave well, you can beg for mercy, but if you don''t behave well..."

    "Wei Tianlin, don''t sell off. If you want to cut or kill, do as you please!" Yan Dong doesn''t turn his face and doesn''t look at Wei Tianlin.

    Knowing that this bad old man has means, since they have done this, they are not afraid to admit that they have been caught and revealed their true colors. What else to say?

    What trial? Beg for mercy? What a show! Pooh!

    "You have backbone? You''re not afraid of death." Wei Tianlin snorted coldly, "have you asked them? Are they willing to die with you?"

    Wei Tianlin pointed to several people beside Yan Dong. Those people looked at each other and didn''t have a bottom in their hearts.

    "Come on." Wei Tianlin pointed to one of them. He saw that these people wanted to beg for mercy, "you say, say it in detail, I can avoid you from dying."

    "I......" the man trembled slightly.

    "Hello!" Yan Dong stared at the man. "Dare you try? I''m the first to peel your skin!"

    "Presumptuous!" Wei Tianlin patted the case, "Yan Dong, you''d better take care of yourself. You can''t protect yourself now. You still want to pick someone else''s skin. I think if you continue to make trouble, I''ll pick your skin first!"

    "Hum, a mob. You officials protect each other and impose unnecessary charges on me. I don''t admit it, and I''m not afraid of you!" Yan Dong''s always playing tricks. Yuan Xing and Yong''an will catch them on the spot tomorrow. He still dares to die and doesn''t admit it.

    "You are not afraid, others are afraid." Knowing that Yan Dong couldn''t ask anything, Wei Tianlin didn''t waste time with him, "Zhao Jiu, let me ask you, who ordered you to set fire to green birds? Tell me, I can help you turn into a tainted witness and avoid your prison."

    Wei Tianlin knows that Zhao Jiu has old and young people. There is also a seriously ill old mother at home. He is the pillar of the family. If something happens to him, his family will collapse.

    "My Lord, I''m willing to recruit you truthfully. I''m sure the master is kind and will avoid my sin." Zhao Jiu kowtowed and apologized honestly.

    Yan Dong, who was nearby, looked anxiously, "grandma, you traitor!" See if he doesn''t kick him to death.

    With that, Yan Dong rushed towards Zhao Jiu and kicked him. Unfortunately, he didn''t kick him and was pulled over by Yong''an.

    "Bold!" Wei Tianlin shouted, "prisoner Yan Dong, what crime should you commit if you disturb the court!"

    On the contrary, he dared to be presumptuous in front of the prince and princess. He didn''t give him a taste. He really didn''t know his name!

    "Hum." Yan Dong was unconvinced. "What kind of court are you? I''ve never seen an official sitting below and a party sitting above! I''m unconvinced when you try a case like this!"

    Why should he cooperate with them? It''s just a temporary simple court. It''s just an act in order to set them up. Don''t think he doesn''t know!

    "Where I sit is none of your business. What do you say?" Wei Tianlin didn''t know what was going on in his mind? Does he have to sit in Nalan night''s position before he can cooperate?

    "Hum, in my opinion, don''t try Lord Wei. Send him directly to the Ministry of punishment and let the people of the Ministry of punishment try him!" Mo Jianchen suggested.

    "That''s right. It''s easy for me to communicate with the Ministry of punishment. I asked him to stay in the prison of the Ministry of punishment for a few days. Naturally, I explained it honestly." Wei Tianlin agreed.

    "You, you..." Yan Dong looked at Wei Tianlin and Mo Jianchen. You said something and I sang a double reed. He was worried. "If you want to add a crime, you don''t have to! Even if you hand me over to the Ministry of punishment, I won''t plead guilty. You forced me into a move, and I won''t give up!"

    Yan Dong shouted. In short, his attitude was very clear, that is, he didn''t know anything. He didn''t admit that he was caught in the green bird shop, but Yong''an and Yuan Xing broke into his shop, burned his shop and tied him to this place.

    His words had been colluded with by them as early as before, but now he can''t ride the tiger alone, and the other two greedy people are afraid they won''t cooperate with him!

    But anyway, if these two people tell the story, naturally no one will let them go after they go out, and he must keep his mouth shut, otherwise there is no way to complete the later things. The green bird line is still the green bird line.

    Even if he died here today, he took the green bird business as a cushion!

 Chapter 1403

    "Hum, somebody, shut up his mouth. I want to hear what the other two say." He tried the case overnight. Time was limited. Wei Tianlin planned to make a quick decision. He gave up directly to Yan Dong and started from two other people.

    The other two are Zhao Jiu and Lao Liu.

    "Zhao Jiu, say it first." Wei Tianlin said.

    "Yes." Zhao Jiu reacted and recovered from Yan Dong, "tell your excellency that Ning Haoyan, the boss of Anya residence, told us to do so."

    Ning Haoyan! It was him.

    Nalan night and Luo qingluan knew it was Ning Haoyan for a long time, but they also wanted to hear more about Ning Haoyan''s plans, because his revenge actions were planned step by step, unexpected and unprepared, which always surprised the green bird.

    "Go on." Wei Tianlin said.

    "As far as I know, boss Ning is the son of a scholarly family in shanpo county. He has a prominent family background, but he is very low-key. He is the only only son in his family to inherit the property. Many people in shanpo County don''t know how much money he has in his family. On the surface, there are only a few Qianzhuang and gold shops in Ning family, but secretly, I heard that they do underground business, and I don''t know the specific small ones , these are what some of our guys said. "

    "Yes." Wei Tianlin nodded, "continue."

    "About ten days ago, the case of missing children in the green bird shop had just been solved. The sun family was sacked and the green bird shop reopened. Boss Ning came to us. At that time, we were very jealous when we saw that the green bird shop reopened with a daily income of 3000. However, we were just staring at each other. Even if we were jealous, we didn''t want to make trouble in the green bird shop. After all, the sun family was so big Even uprooted, we all have some scruples about the strength of the green bird line. We are afraid that in case, we will be beheaded like the sun family. "

    "At first, when boss Ning came to us, we were still very afraid, but later, boss Ning said that he promised that there would be nothing. He would ask others to handle all things on behalf of us and would not find us. Moreover, he said that our purpose was just to give Qingniao a warning. There would be no major event. Afterwards, he could give us 10000 Liang per person. At that time, we listened At 10000 Liang, I was confused. Only then did the Qingniao material suppliers unite to delay the delivery. "

    "Hum, this Ning Haoyan." I don''t know the lofty son of heaven and earth. Wei Tianlin is angry when he listens, "what else?"

    "What''s more, the roof of the green bird shop was stolen by a group of old six people. They stole the good tiles and covered the damaged tiles on the roof. They were only waiting to be exposed to the sun. When these tiles broke, they would certainly hurt people. At that time, the green bird shop will lose money to its members, and who can find that we did it , God unknowingly let the green bird go unlucky. Who knows, it happened to rain all night that day, which washed away the roof. The traces of soil and footprints left on the roof exposed this matter. "

    Zhao Jiu said, regretting it.

    To be honest, it''s all a magnificent and careless web of law. If it doesn''t rain one day, they won''t step on the soil, leave footprints on the roof, and the roof doesn''t collapse, then Wei Tianlin''s people won''t climb there. If they don''t go up, they won''t find clues, but it''s all life.

    "If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you''re caught. It''s all God''s eyes. It''s time to kill. You dare to do hands and feet on the roof. It''s deliberate murder!"

    Wei Tianlin can''t imagine that if it didn''t rain that night, it wouldn''t be as simple as the bluebird bank was flooded. Their members are such small children, a child. It''s possible for tiles to fall from such a high place and kill a person!

    unexpected

    Ning Haoyan is so ungrateful that he is crazy! Do such a hateful thing.

    "My Lord, the small ones are also bewitched by others and are obsessed for a while. The small ones have long retreated and dare not do this for fear of being punished by heaven, but they don''t let the small ones go. They say they should do it or die. The small ones are also forced to be helpless. They participated in the arson incident. Please be aware!"

    Zhao Jiu wept and regretted. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan was not so angry when he saw that everything he said was true and not half a word was false, but he really couldn''t bear the fact that they damaged the roof to hurt her members.

    "How can you be a man without a bottom line? How can you do such hurtful things? How can you do it for such a small child?" Wei Tianlin can''t see it anymore.

    "How did Ning Haoyan arrange the fire?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Zhao Jiu heard Luo qingluan''s question and quickly looked at Luo qingluan: "boss Luo, please be kind and let me go. I really just want to do it with boss Ning. My family is in his hands. If I don''t do it, he will kill my family!"

    Luo qingluan''s face was cold. Zhao Jiu obviously felt the cold killing intention from the bottom of her eyes. He kowtowed for mercy and dared not say more.

    "You have to make things clear first. We''ll make our own decisions on the rest." Luo qingluan doesn''t talk nonsense to him.

    "Yes." Zhao Jiu continued: "that day, Lord Wei took all the material dealers back for interrogation. After that, he never came back. Boss Ning found out that they had all lost money. There were two others who had gone in. He felt that the green bird line would not be eliminated. Sooner or later, he would swallow him. That''s why he didn''t do it. He simply set fire to the green bird line to prevent future trouble."

    "We also advised him, but he didn''t listen. He said that at this time, he retreated. They were all grasshoppers on the same rope. If he was caught, he would never let us go. Forced, we had to follow his plan in the end, but in the end, the plan failed. Now there are three or four of our people on his side besides us. It is estimated that they will take the next step Action. "

    Zhao Jiu completely explained everything at one time. Wei Tianlin was very angry after hearing it.

    "This Ning Haoyan is absolutely lawless!" Wei Tianlin said angrily, "did he say what the next plan is?"

    "No." Zhao Jiu shook his head. "We all go step by step. If the plan is successful, we will carry out the next plan, and the people who perform the task each time are not the same. Therefore, we don''t know what he will do next."

    Wei Tianlin thought that the plan to burn the green bird failed. According to Ning Haoyan''s inertia, what will he do next?

    "Where is Ning Haoyan now?" Nalan night, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.

    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. Nalan stood up at night and looked at the three people under him with dignity. His eyes were like Millennium ice, which made people feel cold in his spine.

    "Dongcheng inn." Zhao Jiu said.

    Nalan didn''t say a word when he sat there at night. They couldn''t feel his momentum. He stood up as if there was a strong momentum to suppress the people. Zhao Jiu didn''t dare to be vague.

    "Then go to Dongcheng Inn and catch him directly!" Nalan night gave an order, and Yong''an and Yuan Xing knew what he meant.

    Hum, whatever his plan, Nalan night wants him to have no chance to implement it again!

    Why are you polite to a man like this? Despicable and shameless! Even a child can do it. What else can''t be done? Do you have to wait until he wakes up and has enough to eat and drink

    Go get him? Then it''s too late!

    "In two hours, I''ll see this man in the dungeon!" Nalan night left only one word and turned and left.

    "Yes." Wei Tianlin was stunned for a long time before he reacted, "lower officer, I''ll do it now!"

    He took a deep breath. This was the first time he dealt with things with Nalan night. To tell the truth, he was a little nervous just at that moment.

    With that, Wei Tianlin left.

    "What shall we do, my lord?" Zhao Jiu hurried.

    Just now Wei Tianlin promised them to let them go. Now they are going to catch Ning Haoyan. He doesn''t want to be locked up with Ning Haoyan!

    Wei Tianlin remembered that they hadn''t arranged yet.

    "I promised you both that I would do it naturally, but now before Ning Haoyan didn''t subdue the law, I have to wrong you to fight inside for a few days." Wei Tianlin said, "come on, take them to the cell and keep them in solitary confinement. In addition, put Yan Dong in the dungeon and wait for him to come down."

    "Yes!" The Yamen emissary of the sheriff''s office came up and took the prisoners away one by one

    "Oh! Oh!" Yan Dong, who was shut up, widened his eyes all the way. He struggled, as if he were scolding something.

    Wei Tianlin couldn''t hear clearly, and the Yamen sent the prisoner directly to the criminal car as if they hadn''t heard.

    Dongcheng inn.

    The door was kicked open with a bang. Ning Haoyan, who was sleeping in room Tianzi 1, was awakened by several people who suddenly broke in. He subconsciously shrank back. Wei Tianlin drove straight in with people and clamped down Ning Haoyan.

    Obviously, Ning Haoyan was still asleep and was suddenly awakened. His face was more angry than frightened.

    "Let go of me, what are you doing?" Ning Haoyan struggled and shouted.

    He clenched his teeth, looked at Wei Tianlin coming quickly and stared at him fiercely.

    "Running dog!" Ning Haoyan scolded.

    Wei Tianlin''s face suddenly changed. When he heard the word "running dog", he felt how much negative energy Ning Haoyan had!

    "Take it away!" Without talking nonsense with him, Wei Tianlin ordered the Yamen to press Ning Haoyan forward with both hands.

    "Bah!" After Wei Tianlin''s side, Ning Haoyan spit like Wei Tianlin.

    Wei Tianlin held his fists tightly and endured a cavity of anger. He didn''t see Ning Haoyan before. I don''t know how hateful he was. As soon as he met, he was! Damn it!

    "Put him in prison and wait for me!"

    A group of people came to the door in the middle of the night and hurried to come and go, alerting the guests in the inn. Someone looked out. Ning Haoyan is famous these days. Many people in the inn know him.

    "Oh, isn''t this the boss of anyaju?"

    "How did you get caught?"

    "God, this can happen."

    "Who knows, may have committed some royal law?"

    "Well, isn''t the things in his shop similar to those in the green bird shop? Isn''t that why he was caught?"

    "Oh, no?"

    "I don''t know. Who knows? There will be a notice tomorrow. Don''t you know if you look at it then?"

    "After that, Anya house can''t go. Such a person is too unreliable!"

    The guests of the inn talked about it one after another. Ning Haoyan ignored it. He just took care of himself and was escorted away. He was caught in the middle of the night. It''s bad luck for him. However, he won''t give up so easily. Everything he endured must be returned to Luo qingluan twice.

 Chapter 1404

    "Don''t look at it. Let''s go, let''s go." Wei Tianlin dismissed the crowd.

    The crowd gradually dispersed and returned to their respective rooms.

    Just one night, Anya house closed and the boss was arrested, which has spread all over the city. After only seven days of opening, all those who paid one hundred and two members'' fees turned over the boat in the gutter, shouting and crying, especially the members who had retired from the Green Bird Club, did not expect that Anya residence would be sealed by the government so soon.

    Although it was only one hundred Liang, it was at least one hundred liang of silver. It was false to say that it was heartache. People felt that an Yaju was a pit father. They let their white silver drift, and the treatment was not good. They were all bad things.

    Now I think it''s too late to regret. What should I do? The green bird shop must be unable to enter at this time. The members stipulate that they can never enter the meeting again after leaving the meeting.

    Several middle-aged women who left the meeting sat on the ground and cried.

    This matter soon spread to the shopkeeper''s ears. I was glad to learn that Luo qingluan caught Ning Haoyan last night.

    It is also said that the members of Anya house have been cheated, and their previous money has been wasted. They have no way to complain, because Anya house only receives money and has no specific membership system, but just verbally imitates the model of Qingniao house.

    Members are used to staying in the green bird shop, and they know everything about the membership system. Anyaju only said that it is the same as the green bird shop, so they don''t want to pay directly. Anyway, it''s the same mechanism, whether it''s the same or not.

    As a result, anyaju is running away now. They can''t even protect their basic membership rights and interests. They regret that the green bird line is a serious place. Anyaju is a liar at all.

    The shopkeeper thought of what Luo qingluan had told him before, and immediately posted the long prepared member announcement.

    "Member return notice" passers-by gathered around one after another.

    "In view of the recent rampant swindlers, there is a cottage shop of Qingniao shop on the market, named anyaju. The model of the shop is modeled on the membership system of Qingniao shop. A series of items such as its goods and books are imitated and self-made without the consent of Qingniao shop, which belongs to piracy. The behavior of the shop constitutes a violation of the provisions of the commercial guild and a crime. The government has wanted the pirate to be the shop Jianing Haoyan, please don''t trust anyaju anymore. "

    "During this period, the members of Qingniao bank were cheated and withdrew from the club. We were confused because we thought that they had long supported Qingniao bank. The original membership regulations of ''withdrawal means never joining the club'' are now open as appropriate. If you are a member of our store and are willing to renew your membership in Qingniao bank, we welcome all members to join the club again."

    After reading the member return notice word by word, they only felt that the green bird line was really six!

    "The green bird line is good!"

    "It''s good. If you''re cheated, you can come back again. The boss of the green bird shop is very atmospheric."

    "Yes, boss Luo has a way of doing things. I said it''s better to be a green bird. I went to see the anyaju that day. Although it''s very cheap, the things in the store are too bad to play at all. My son took a look and didn''t want to be there at all, so I didn''t report anyaju to him."

    "Isn''t it? My son is the same. He says they can''t read their books at all!"

    "My son also said that he didn''t know how to make everything in their shop

    , the new toy didn''t work for a few days! Looking for their boss, they said my son was too naughty and broke it. You say "trick or not."

    "Really! We don''t know. Our toys have been bought by the green bird shop. They have been playing for several months and are the same as new ones. Moreover, my son often falls things, but they are all good. The quality of the things in the green bird shop is good!"

    "This anyaju really hurt people. Fortunately, we didn''t join the club. We just bought a few things to play with." The man remembered, "Hey, it''s still cheap and no good goods!"

    "Yes, it is..."

    The crowd gathered to see the announcement, and then talked about it one after another.

    Several women in pain in front of Anya residence heard that all the people had gone to the green bird store. They stopped their tears and couldn''t help looking at the green bird store. As a result, when they saw the announcement, their tears came down in an instant

    "Shopkeeper, I want to renew the fee!"

    "I want to renew it, too!"

    Several women who left the meeting cried and entered the green bird store. The shopkeeper saw that they were the people who would leave the meeting that day. Luo qingluan was absolutely right. Give them a chance and they''ll come back.

    "Well, ladies, don''t worry. Please follow me." The shopkeeper introduced them into the store and rearranged the membership procedures for them.

    Without saying a word, they paid the fee on the spot.

    "This time I won''t leave Qingniao again!"

    "Yes, it''s still the green bird line. My child has been grumpy every day since he went to Anya house. He can''t read the book there first. His eyes hurt and he can''t read it at all."

    "Don''t mention it. It''s the same. He hasn''t been obedient all day since he went to anyaju. When he was in the green bird line, he listened to stories here every day. Don''t be obedient."

    Several women wiped their tears and regretted. At the same time, they did not forget the original provisions of the green bird line. This time, Luo qingluan set an additional precedent.

    They also cherish it very much. They can''t easily believe other stores. It''s also a bloody lesson.

    The shopkeeper is happy to see the members return again. After all, it is because the opportunity is rare that people cherish it.

    Ning Haoyan was arrested in the middle of the night. Nalan was going to let people try him all night. But later Luo qingluan said, don''t worry about the trial, give him a threat first, shut him up for two days, grind his patience until he has no patience, and she will naturally try him.

    ¡­¡­

    Ning Haoyan was caught in the middle of the night. He was already very angry. As soon as he was caught, he was locked up. The independent cell was dark all around, there were no candles, and there was only a pile of hay on the ground.

    He looked, how can such conditions survive this night?! Even if it''s not cold, it will be bitten by mosquitoes!

    "Hey, call that dog officer!" Ning Haoyan shouted, but the yam Chai walked outside as if he hadn''t heard it.

    "Hey, do you hear me? Call Wei Tianlin that dog officer! I want to see him!"

    Cheng Cheng rang the iron door of the cell, but no one paid attention to him. Ning Haoyan was a little impatient when he saw that they ignored him: "don''t you have long ears? Can''t you hear me? I want to see Wei Tianlin, I want to see Wei Tianlin!"

    No matter what Ning Haoyan called, the people in the cell turned a blind eye to prisoners like this

    , they see too much. Everyone who comes in is very arrogant at first, but they will become honest as long as they are closed for two days.

    "Bring me water. I want to drink water! How can I live without water? Do you want me to die here the first night I come in?" Ning Haoyan kicked the iron gate with his foot and made it clang.

    "Bring water! Bring water!" He seems to be patient enough to kick the iron door open.

    "What''s your name? Is your old mother dying?!" The guard of the cell yelled impatiently, "don''t you have long eyes? This is a cell, not an inn! Stay honest and want to drink water? Hum."

    The Yamen is almost like hearing a joke. I haven''t seen such a person without self-knowledge. To this extent, who do you think he is?

    After that, he completely closed the door of the cell and completely cut off the noise behind the door. Ning Haoyan behind the door still shouted, but even if he shouted all night, the Yamen outside wouldn''t hear him.

    Because the cells in North County city have a unique design, that is, the outermost door is soundproof, which is specially for those energetic prisoners.

    After all, prisoners often call day and night, which is unbearable for individuals. In order to avoid the Yamen being distracted, the prison head specially thought of this method. Wei Tianlin thought it was good and adopted it.

    Unexpectedly, with the addition of a soundproof door, the work of the Yamen will be much easier. They will no longer be unable to sleep in the middle of the night or fall prey to the criminal''s tricks.

    Some prisoners are too cunning and always pretend to be ill and painful. As long as they are not prisoners sentenced to death, they will generally pay more attention to avoid death in prison.

    For Ning Haoyan, who has just come in, they usually don''t ask more.

    You can''t die if you''re hungry or frozen. As long as you have one breath.

    ¡­¡­

    Anyaju was seized by the government, all things in the store were destroyed in situ, all toys, books, etc. without copyright, and all things copied from Qingniao were turned into pieces in full view of the public.

    The shopkeeper and the waiter in the store were also arrested. After interrogation, the waiter in the store was just some temporary workers, which had nothing to do with the action. Wei Tianlin released these people the same day, but the shopkeeper is said to be a fellow invited by Ning Haoyan from shanpo county.

    Because the fellow owed Ning Haoyan a sum of silver before, and he had no money to pay it back, Ning Haoyan asked him to take care of the store. The salary and debt offset each other, and he gave him another sum of money. Once the fellow heard of such a good thing, he agreed without asking.

    Moreover, he was almost as old as Ning Haoyan, but he spent all his money at home and owed a lot of debt outside because of gambling. This time, he came to Beijun city because no one in Beijun City knew him.

    Otherwise, with his reputation in shanpo County, I''m afraid someone will come to him when he comes out to work.

    However, Ning Haoyan''s forefoot had just given him the silver. A few days later, an Yaju was suddenly sealed up. He was also very surprised.

    Fortunately, they had a word in advance. Ning Haoyan gave him money first and paid off all his debts outside. He came to the store to do the work. Otherwise, he would be miserable again.

    "Ning Haoyan is so good. I''ll give you the money first?" Wei Tianlin couldn''t help remembering that the people who had been arrested before said that Ning Haoyan didn''t give himself money.

 Chapter 1405

    The reward of 10000 Liang is agreed. Up to now, I haven''t seen a dime. People have been caught in. They have to find Ning Haoyan to settle accounts one by one!

    However, the shopkeeper said that Ning Haoyan gave money first. Does this prove that Ning Haoyan still trusts people in his hometown, or that Ning Haoyan didn''t want to give money to these people at all. It''s a lie to say 10000 liang.

    "Sir, you don''t know. A small man is a complete black man. If he doesn''t give him money, he can''t work for him. Even if no one knows a small man in Beijun City, he''s not afraid of ten thousand. In case someone knows a small man, wouldn''t he be looking for small trouble? He collects money for him in Anya residence and specially helps him with some accounts. If you let him When people come to trouble me, isn''t that trouble for anyaju? " Li said in detail.

    Wei Tianlin is not unreasonable, but

    "Then why doesn''t he just find a reliable shopkeeper? It''s easy. He doesn''t have to pay so much silver in advance. Why does he have to find you?"

    He didn''t understand why he used Li Si, a rotten gambler and a notorious gambler who didn''t pay back the money and didn''t dare to show up. Wouldn''t everyone shout like a street mouse.

    "Hehe." Li Si smiled and came to Wei Tianlin''s ear, "Sir, you don''t know. That''s because the small one had done underground business and secret accounts for their family before there were no black households, so the small one is the reliable one."

    "Because we all know the truth, I won''t betray him or poke him out, so he will take care of the store to me. In addition, if he has any needs, he can do it for him as soon as he tells him. You say how many innocent shopkeepers can help him do such bad things, don''t you?" Li Si smiled with evil in his eyes.

    After hearing this, Wei Tianlin only felt that Ning Haoyan was not a good thing. It seems that the Ning family in shanpo county has also done a lot of deceptive activities secretly.

    "What kind of business does their family do?" Wei Tianlin asked, "you just said you had done business for their family. What''s that?"

    "This..." Li Si hesitated and didn''t know whether he should answer. If Wei Tianlin involved him, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss.

    Wei Tianlin saw his eyes hesitant and said, "you don''t have to worry. I won''t blame you. As long as you tell everything about Ning family, I promise you will be fine, and I can give you a hundred Liang reward."

    "A hundred liang?" Hearing that he had money to take, Li Si''s eyes lit up. He rubbed his fists and palms. Even if the yam Chai really brought a hundred liang of silver notes and put them on Wei Tianlin''s desk.

    "Yes." When Wei Tianlin picked up the silver, Li Si could clearly see that there was indeed a hundred Liang written on it, "see? This is a hundred Liang silver note from the fortune bank. With this silver note, your life can start again. As long as you don''t gamble, this silver can still be enough for you to use for a while."

    Fortune bank is a chain bank commonly used in Beijun city and even in the whole country. It is all an authoritative bank in the Western Chu state. Its gold, futures and bonds earn a lot of silver every year. This silver goes directly into the Treasury. Therefore, the value of this silver note is higher than that of other banks.

    Moreover, this kind of sealed silver note belongs to the work of the government in recent years

    The privilege of using. The value of this silver note is used to do things with money. Therefore, the silver note is not signed. As long as anyone takes this silver note to get money, the people of the bank only recognize the seal on the silver note and give the silver directly without asking who comes.

    Li Si didn''t expect that he was lucky to go out this time. First, Ning Haoyan paid off all his debts. Now he is no longer a black man and gave him a sum of money to settle down. It can be said to be gratifying. Now Wei Tianlin wants to give him a sum of money. He has to say that he has been so lucky recently.

    "See, see." Li Si''s eyes were shining when he saw the silver note. He couldn''t help reaching out his hand.

    "Ah." Wei Tianlin took back his hand, "but..."

    "Sir, you said." Li Si regained his consciousness and knew that Wei Tianlin must be in his words.

    "Well, Li Si, I see you are also a smart man. We don''t talk secretly. Ning Haoyan is more reliable than others. However, you know, now he has fallen into my hands. I have enough evidence and ability to ruin his reputation and spend the rest of his life in prison."

    "The reason why we haven''t started to try him now is that the accuser is not in a hurry, but you should know that if you don''t cooperate, I can also list you as an accomplice. In this way, Ning Haoyan will have company if he is inside."

    After hearing this, Li Si knelt on the ground and kowtowed quickly.

    "Adults, small people say everything. As long as adults are willing to give small people this opportunity, small people will know everything and say everything! As long as adults want to know, small people will tell you everything! Small people don''t want to go to jail!"

    Li Si managed to climb out of the pit. He didn''t want to jump in any more. He had just lived a comfortable life for a few days. Now if he wanted to go to prison, he might as well die.

    "Well, I know current affairs." Wei Tianlin nodded and put one hundred liang of silver on his desk. As long as Li Si explained the details of Ning Haoyan''s family, the one hundred liang of silver will belong to him.

    That morning, Li Si clearly wrote down everything about Ning Haoyan''s family on a piece of paper.

    Of course, Li Si didn''t have such a good writing style. He said while Wei Tianlin asked people to write it down. Li Si took one hundred Liang away on the spot. When he left, he couldn''t believe it and kowtowed to Wei Tianlin again and again.

    After reading the confession, Wei Tianlin snorted coldly that nothing would be sold. It took only one hundred Liang to say everything.

    Money can make the mill push the ghost, and there is nothing money can''t solve in this world.

    ¡­¡­

    Ning Haoyan didn''t know that he was sold with one hundred liang of silver so soon. Luo qingluan looked at Li Si''s confession and thought that if Ning Haoyan knew his details and let people poke him out at such a low price, he would spit blood angrily?

    Or, if you let him out alive, maybe he will be the first to avenge this man.

    However, Luo qingluan will not give him a chance to turn over.

    "Well, Lord Wei has worked hard." Luo qingluan looked at Wei Tianlin and said.

    "It''s not hard. It''s my duty." Wei Tianlin bowed.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded, as if thinking like nothing.

    Seeing all her thoughts, Wei Tianlin hurriedly asked, "princess, do you want to start examining Ning Haoyan now?"

    "No.

    ¡±Luo qingluan shook his head, "wait."

    "Why?" Wei Tianlin doesn''t quite understand. Now they have all the information of Ning Haoyan. Why hasn''t Luo qingluan started the trial? What is she waiting for? Do they have any details they don''t know?

    "Wait." Luo qingluan looked at Wei Tianlin. "How''s Ning Haoyan now?"

    "The spirit is still very good, but after all, he is the son of a scholarly family. He probably hasn''t suffered much. He has been a little grumpy in only one night."

    Wei Tianlin sent someone to see Ning Haoyan all morning.

    Although the dungeon in Beijun city is not as hard to stay as the dungeon, it has been locked in a dark place all night. There is no candle around. I don''t know whether it''s dawn outside. All my breathing is supported by a small skylight. In addition, there are many insects and ants in the cell. Ning Haoyan must have suffered some pain.

    "Not enough." This is far from Luo qingluan''s goal.

    It''s less than a day since Ning Haoyan was arrested. I''m afraid Ning Haoyan''s spirit is still very good at this time. I don''t know if the disaster of imprisonment in one night made him hate her more?

    However, she must lock him up first, because Ning Haoyan''s thinking must be very clear at this time.

    According to his previous plan, Luo qingluan felt that the man''s thinking was too careful. If they tried him now, they would certainly not be able to judge anything. Moreover, they tried him as soon as they came, which gave him a good opportunity to be eloquent.

    Anyway, he can''t escape now. Why do they want an Tao to his ideas?

    He thought that when these people caught him, they would certainly try him. Unexpectedly, they didn''t try him all the time. At this time, the whole person will become very irritable. It''s easy to lose his temper if you want to think about things.

    Therefore, Luo qingluan must first disrupt his ideas and plans, so that he can''t touch Luo qingluan''s ideas and plans. When he is crazy, it is when Luo qingluan makes a move.

    "That?" Wei Tianlin seemed to understand what Luo qingluan meant.

    "Shut him up for three days, a bowl of porridge every day, just hang like this, as long as he doesn''t stop breathing, and then make plans after three days." Luo qingluan said it bluntly.

    "Yes." Wei Tianlin takes orders.

    ¡­¡­

    In the next three days, the bluebird store reopened and its business got better again. This time, the whole street should catch what should be caught and lose money. No one dared to cause trouble for the bluebird store, and its business was still good.

    But this time, the rest of the merchants are finally enlightened.

    Because on this day, Mo Jianchen, President of the commercial guild, posted the annual Top 100 merchants list on the announcement list, and launched the star ranking list of merchants at the same time. A total of 100 merchants in the city were listed on the list.

    The green bird line won the first.

    Huamanlou second, traditional Chinese painting Museum third, listening to Yuxuan fourth

    "Wow, my God, mother, we''re fourth, we''re fourth!" Listen to the little childe of Yuxuan jump up happily and hold the landlady of Yuxuan. The landlady looked silly and wiped her eyes again and again.

    "Yu''er, are you right? It''s really the fourth?" The landlady of Yuxuan couldn''t believe it.

    Among the top 100 merchants in Beijun City, she always felt that her business was very poor. She didn''t expect to be listed in the fourth place.

 Chapter 1406

    "It''s really the style of this medal. Luo qingluan designed it for them. All the merchants cried with joy. Only they know how miserable those who are blacklisted can only close down and sublet the store.

    So, how dare the people of Ning family appear in Beijun city now? I''m afraid that as soon as they appear, everyone will shout and fight like a street mouse!

    "Hum, don''t think you can win people''s hearts by playing that little smart. Bah! You''re a bitch with thousands of people riding, a bitch with all the people..."

    "Pop pop...!"

    Before Ning Haoyan finished speaking, a servant next to him came forward and slapped Ning Haoyan''s mouth.

    Several slaps down, Ning Haoyan''s mouth was covered with blood. When he reacted, the whole person had been dizzy and fell to the ground, with a hot pain on his face.

    "You bitch... Hit me?" Ning Haoyan stroked his cheek and it was bloody.

    He stared at Luo qingluan fiercely. If his eyes could kill people, Luo qingluan must have been hanged by him thousands of times! But he hates her so much, but he can''t touch her at all. It''s really hateful.

    "Hum, what''s the matter with beating you? Ning Haoyan, I advise you to keep your mouth clean. You didn''t listen to me when I politely told you to stay away from Mu Xiaoyu. You had to stay in the North County city and poke such a big basket. Now people outside are looking for you everywhere. I locked you here, and you have to thank me for keeping you alive. Otherwise, you will be left in the big city like a wild dog now In the street, people will spit on you! "

    Luo qingluan doesn''t care to see him at all. Even if his eyes can kill, what about means? Is he the only one in the world who can do it, and others won''t?

 Chapter 1407

    "Originally, when you left Nalan mansion, you should go back to shanpo county directly. When you are the eldest son of your Ning family and do your Ning family business, you have nothing to do. But now, do you know that your Ning family is about to turn over? And you stay here comfortably without considering anything and no one bothers you. You are really lucky compared with them Blessed. "

    In contrast, Ning Haoyan only suffered for a few days and was imprisoned for a few days, but now the people of Ning family are afraid it is not so easy. Even if they are well dressed and well fed and have their own actions, they are in a mess and life is better than death.

    Ning Haoyan stared at Luo qingluan sharply.

    "What do you mean?" Ning Haoyan suddenly became alert.

    What''s Ning''s business? How does she know? How much does she know? Who told her? What did they say?

    A series of questions suddenly rushed into Ning Haoyan''s mind, but his thoughts were confused, he couldn''t think of anything, and he couldn''t tell whether Luo qingluan''s words were true or false. There was a mess of messy wool in his head.

    "Oh." Luo qingluan sneered and looked at him interestingly, "why, it''s only three days. You even forget your name and what you do at home?

    Luo qingluan didn''t believe that he didn''t understand what she said. He just didn''t react at once. After all, no one in the whole North County city knows what his family does. Even those merchants don''t know his details.

    The reason why Ning Haoyan dared to form such unscrupulous gangs in Beijun city is partly from his details and partly from his city government.

    Luo qingluan mastered his details at the first time, so the next time is to kill his consciousness. Seeing his performance at this time, Luo qingluan knows that there is no white pass in these three days.

    "You check me?" Ning Haoyan thought for a moment and suddenly reacted.

    This damn woman dares to check him! Damn it, she found it? How could it be? No one in the whole North County city knows his details! Has her claw reached shanpo county?!

    He stared at her fiercely, trying to get a flaw from her eyes and expression, but no, she was unusually calm, damn calm!

    "Yes, I''ll check you. What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan disagreed. "Isn''t it normal to check you? You''ve been locked up in the dungeon. What else do we don''t know? You think those activities you do are really used by you without the knowledge of ghosts?"

    Luo qingluan laughed and looked at him. Ning Haoyan was angry and wanted to kill her!

    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" What Ning Haoyan dislikes most is her arrogant expression. Every time he sees her expression, he wants to crush her to death with one hand!

    Originally, he and Mu Xiaoyu had a good time in shanpo county. Why did she appear! It''s a good thing that hinders him. Now Mu Xiaoyu is estimated to be completely disappointed with him!

    Otherwise, why has he been locked in for so long that she hasn''t even looked at it?! Or is it that even she knows his details, so she won''t come? Damn it, this damn Luo qingluan is really crazy.

    "There are many people who don''t like me. There are more people who want to kill me than ants in the world

    , how old are you? " Luo qingluan looked at him disdainfully, "Ning Haoyan, in my eyes, you can''t even count a onion. Just by you, you are also shouting and killing here? It''s embarrassing."

    If it hadn''t been for the fact that Xiaoyu was still young and brought a friend out for the first time, she wouldn''t have received too much stimulation. She would have understood Ning Haoyan all along. Where would she talk so much nonsense with him?

    It''s because the events in Anya residence are too noisy, so they can''t hide it at all. Mu Xiaoyu has long known what Ning Haoyan has done. These days, she doesn''t seem to be very good. She has been ill for several days and has no appetite.

    It was said that she had nausea in her stomach and couldn''t eat. Nalan night diagnosed her and said it was ok, but she couldn''t be stimulated.

    As soon as they said this, they all knew, because once Mu Xiaoyu''s body was stimulated, it would have an unusual reaction, so she shut Ning Haoyan for three days, which is also one of the reasons.

    So these days they didn''t let Mu Xiaoyu pay attention to Ning Haoyan. It happened that Nalan Changyi didn''t go to school. The master had a happy event at home and asked for leave, so he simply took Mu Xiaoyu out for a walk.

    Mu Xiaoyu has been helping Luo qingluan with the green bird business since he came to Beijun city. When it comes to going out to play, he hasn''t really gone out to play once. Nalan Changyi knew that his aunt Mu was not feeling well, so he took good care of her.

    Now, Ning Haoyan is locked up here. He doesn''t know the real identity of Mu Xiaoyu, but in a sense, he has completely cut off the relationship, because they can''t be together anymore.

    Ning Haoyan made such a big mistake and let people pick up the black industrial chain at home.

    Although Wei Tianlin is not in charge of shanpo County, the Anya residence happened in Beijun City, so Wei Tianlin has the right to detain the suspect. As for other charges of the suspect, the Sheriff of shanpo county will investigate them.

    "You can''t move me, Luo qingluan. I was born in shanpo county and died in shanpo county. Even if I committed some crimes in Beijun City, these crimes are not enough to kill me. You imprisoned me in this dungeon and suffered a lot. When I go out, I''ll be the first to settle accounts with you. Wait for me!" Ning Haoyan doesn''t like her. If he doesn''t know anything, how can he stay in shanpo county?

    Luo qingluan laughed and shook her head.

    "What are you laughing at?" Ning Haoyan asked.

    Luo qingluan glanced at him, "laugh at your stupidity?" What else can he laugh at? Of course, he''s laughing at his self righteousness.

    He thinks no one in the world can cure him? The original Sun family was like this. They thought that the mountain was high and the emperor was far away. In such a remote town, no one would treat them like this. In the end, she didn''t take them.

    Now Ning Haoyan is the same. The business of their Ning family is almost as good as that of the sun family, but their Ning family''s practice is more heinous than that of the sun family!

    They don''t abduct and sell women. They just deceive women and keep them in a small black room all day, so that they can become reproductive tools. The children they give birth to can be sold directly to gold owners to get a higher price.

    A woman with good physical quality can have six or seven children in a row. If she can''t do it later, she will leave her breath and sell it to others as a concubine or to brothels.

    Once these women are cheated, they are less likely to die

    For three years, hiding from ten years of inhuman abuse, Luo qingluan was stunned when he saw Li Si''s confession.

    But at that time, she didn''t hurry to interrogate Ning Haoyan. She told Nalan night first. In these three days, I believe Nalan night has been deployed in shanpo county.

    There was only news from him that Wei Tianlin was going to shanpo county to cooperate with their arrest.

    Ning family is also a cancer in shanpo county. Others don''t know it''s someone else''s business. As long as Luo qingluan knows it, he will not let them go!

    "Do you think you Ning''s family can escape this time?" Luo qingluan is not afraid of what he knows. "To tell you the truth, Wei Tianlin has rushed to shanpo county with people today. Now I''m afraid the Sheriff of shanpo county has to listen to our command. We tell him to go east, but he will never go west."

    "Your family is evil and devoid of human nature. No wonder your mother is plagued with diseases at a young age. This is retribution, you know? For all the activities you have done underground for so many years, your mother just has bad legs. If it''s serious, your mother should have died long ago. Of course, I''m not cursing her. It''s true. What do you suffer for doing that It should be. "

    It seems destined to fall into her hands! Luo qingluan never understood why Ning Haoyan pursued Mu Xiaoyu and even spent three years pursuing Mu Xiaoyu.

    When she learned about Ning''s family, she was scared!

    Because Mu Xiaoyu is 18, 18 this year, just the age of a girl. She is healthy and strong. She is a good age to have children!

    He didn''t do it directly before. It''s estimated that it''s because Mu Xiaoyu is still small! How can fifteen give birth to children? I''m afraid it will be destroyed in a few years. With Mu Xiaoyu''s appearance, Ning Haoyan must be reluctant to give up. After all, such a beautiful girl wants to have children for others. He himself is excited about Mu Xiaoyu. If he lets those animals possess Mu Xiaoyu, he might as well keep it for a few years first? Wait until he gets impatient.

    When Luo qingluan thought of this floor, she scolded Ning Haoyan scum!

    And it just explains why they reacted so much when they went to shanpo county to find Mu Xiaoyu. When they said something, Ning Haoyan listened under the patient''s shed. When he heard that Mu Xiaoyu was going to sneak into the sun''s house to do undercover, didn''t the sun''s family do the same thing as their Ning family?

    How can he let Mu Xiaoyu go to what kind of place? In this way, if he is robbed by others, won''t his three years be in vain? Luo qingluan admired his ideas. Really, no one could think of such a thing.

    "You..." Ning Haoyan''s face was pale. He looked at Luo qingluan in shock. "You know everything?"

    He still didn''t want to believe that all his plans had been exposed, but Luo qingluan''s expression really told him.

    "What do you think?" Luo qingluan disdained to explain to him, "do you want me to tell you one thing by one for you to listen to?"

    Luo qingluan was disgusted when she knew this kind of thing. She was angry enough to hear it. She couldn''t say it if she wanted to say it.

    Ning Haoyan finally turned his eyes and knelt on the ground with weak legs. He recognized the planting.

 Chapter 1408

    Luo qingluan found out the details of his family in just three days, and even arrested him. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have let Mu Xiaoyu follow her. He should have locked Mu Xiaoyu up early, so there''s nothing now!

    But now he followed Mu Xiaoyu to Beijun city and saw the power of this woman. The strength of the sun family can not be underestimated. It was said that the forces left by the previous dynasty were here. Their family had a queen in the previous dynasty, but they were brought by Luo qingluan in just a few days.

    At that time, he stayed in Beijun city to explore the depth of Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly, the outcome was beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought that Mu Xiaoyu must have gone again. If he did, he would go to Luo qingluan as his fiance to settle accounts.

    But after waiting for a few days, he finally said that the sun family had been destroyed and the whole family had their heads killed. He knew that Luo qingluan could not stay, because as long as she was there, he couldn''t make up his mind about Mu Xiaoyu. If he wanted to bring Mu Xiaoyu back to shanpo County, he had to give Luo qingluan some strength to taste.

    So at that time, he decided to start first and win over all forces to bring down Qingniao. However, within a few days, those material suppliers also failed, and he called another batch.

    But facts have proved that no matter how he deals with Qingniao, Luo qingluan can defuse his moves one by one. Then I couldn''t bear it. I really had no choice but to set fire to the green bird line.

    I didn''t expect to fall short. At this time, even I got in.

    It''s just an elegant house. The attempted arson can be regarded as an attempt at most. You can''t afford to be surprised by the waves. I didn''t expect Luo qingluan''s claws to reach shanpo County!

    For so many years, their Ning family has been in peace in shanpo county. Most people can''t find their family! Because their family in shanpo county has rice village, rich village, and some places with large amount of money, which ordinary people will not doubt.

    Every time they make a transaction in the bank, because the guests bring money to the bank to save money, in fact, they are saving money for their family. If the money comes in, it won''t go out. They will open different bills to the guests. Such bills can''t get money in the bank in the future.

    And the government can''t find it. They are just a kind of formal bills.

    Guests will not say it, because they are breaking the law. If they say it themselves, they will push themselves into the fire pit. So who disclosed such information to Luo qingluan? No one will say?

    Unless it''s

    No

    Is it?

    "You pit me?" Ning Haoyan thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes shot cold light, "Luo qingluan, who told you these things? Who is it?"

    No one can tell them about it. Unless that person is from his Ning family, the Ning family can''t dig their own graves! So Ning Haoyan thought that Luo qingluan made it up to test him!

    "Hum, do you want to know?" Luo qingluan hooked his lips and stared at him with his eyes. "Am I telling you? Or don''t I tell you?"

    Although it is said that people should understand when they want to die, Luo qingluan promised Li Si that he would not betray him to avoid the people of Ning family coming to him for trouble.

    But now this situation, even if Ning Haoyan knows, so what? He will not be locked up here in his life

    If you go out again, the people of Ning''s family will soon fall into law.

    Ning Haoyan began to shake the iron railing crazily again, making Cheng Cheng sound in the whole cell.

    "You say!" Ning Haoyan just wanted to know, "you say it! If you can''t say it, do you think I''ll let you go?!" Ning Haoyan shouted madly.

    Luo qingluan thought for a moment and winked at the bodyguard next to him. The other party immediately went down to ask about Nalan night. After a while, the bodyguard came back and said that Nalan night had begun to take action. Luo qingluan nodded.

    "OK. In that case, I''ll let you die more clearly." Luo qingluan sneered and told him, "this man is the only one who knows your secret and has done things for your family. As for the name, I won''t say it. Since he is the only one, I think you should be able to think of."

    With that, Luo qingluan is no longer in prison. There are a lot of things waiting for her to deal with. There will be an arrest immediately. She can''t miss it.

    "The only one?" Ning Haoyan tried his best to think, and suddenly a person''s name flashed through his mind, "is it him?"

    Li Si!

    Ning Haoyan smashed his fist on the iron railing. It''s really a move. The chess piece is wrong and everyone loses!

    Damn it!

    Luo qingluan hasn''t told him about one hundred Liang yet? She didn''t think it was necessary. After all, he was also a dying man. What''s the difference between one blow and ten blows? He''s dying anyway.

    Hate?

    Then he must hate. If he doesn''t hate, he''ll go to hell!

    Because the girls whose youth and lives were buried in their hands hated them more than they did!

    The iron gate of the dungeon was closed again. The incident of Ning family caused a sensation in shanpo County for a time. Nalan night took people, Wei Tianlin and the Sheriff of shanpo county to destroy the underground place of the sun family and rescued 36 poor women on the spot.

    When they saw these women being rescued, the Sheriff of shanpo was a little disappointed. It was really pathetic. Some were still pregnant with children, but they didn''t even know who their children''s father was.

    Where will the baby go

    These are all things waiting for the Sheriff of Shanbo to deal with. Because he has no experience, Wei Tianlin came to help him.

    Nalan night really didn''t know if he didn''t see it. In addition to this, the whole shanpo county has been well managed over the years. He had to be dismissed on the spot!

    In addition to such things, the sheriff had never heard of any trouble. He was a little afraid when he thought about it.

    If Nalan Changyi hadn''t given Luo qingluan the idea of undercover, she wouldn''t have thought of coming to Mu Xiaoyu for help. Without Mu Xiaoyu''s help, Ning Haoyan wouldn''t go to Beijun City, show his horse''s feet in front of Luo qingluan, be noticed by Luo qingluan, and find out so many things.

    God has eyes, otherwise muxiaoyu doesn''t know what will happen.

    The incident of Ning family finally came to an end. With the help of Nalan night, Luo qingluan successfully attacked this evil force that had been hidden for many years.

    Luo qingluan''s reputation spread all over shanpo county and Beijun city. The business of Qingniao is getting better and better. The business of the two stores is too busy to be crowded every day.

    Liang Yuyan is glad it''s 28 days. If it''s winter, they must add equipment in the store. It''s also too cold or too hot in summer,

    Will cause members'' physical discomfort. After all, there are too many people.

    Now they are in a hurry to carry out the projects of Gold Coast and Jinling mountain quickly and speed up the progress.

    Originally, their plan was to finish all the projects on both sides in two months, but there was an episode in the middle, which led to the delay of the construction period. Now they are finally back on track, and the projects on both sides are put into development.

    Liang Yuyan is too busy to accept LAN Changyi every day. Luo qingluan has to bother Mu Xiaoyu to pick him up. Fortunately, after Ning Haoyan''s affair, Mu Xiaoyu''s mental condition is getting better.

    Ning Haoyan''s incident didn''t have much impact on her, which Luo qingluan is glad. Otherwise, they really don''t know how to face the spiritual impact of muxiaoyu.

    Luo qingluan goes to Jinling mountain to supervise the work every day, because the project is unprecedented. It can be regarded as an epic project both for herself and the whole Beijun city.

    In this regard, she paid special attention to every detail of the project and couldn''t make mistakes anywhere. Because these devices are much more than those in the store, such as pirate ships, Ferris wheels, landscape cableways, etc. if they are slightly worse, they will kill people.

    The conditions here are no better than those in modern times. Many things can not be easily completed. For example, modern times have screws, steel bars and glass. There''s nothing here, only iron at best.

    "No, I still have to draw drawings and let them do it. None of these things is indispensable." Luo qingluan was drawing, and Huo Tianming came over from the construction site.

    He saw her racking her brains here alone, as if she was thinking about something, so he came to have a look curiously.

    On her desk, there were many strange drawings, and he had never seen many things.

    "Boss Luo, what are you drawing?" Huo Tianming asked.

    Luo qingluan was so absorbed that he didn''t seem to notice someone coming.

    "Oh, boss Huo." Luo qingluan looked up and knew it was Huo Tianming. She picked up the drawing in her hand and showed him, "I''m drawing parts. Isn''t it difficult to close the door of our Ferris wheel? So I thought of several parts. If I can find a metallurgical master to make them, I believe it can provide a lot of help to the workers."

    "Really?" Huo Tianming took the drawing in his hand and looked, "Hmm..."

    He thought thoughtfully.

    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do." Huo Tianming looks at the small screw. I''m afraid the master of metallurgy can''t do it at all.

    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Huo Tianming thought for a moment.

    "It''s not a problem, but the metallurgical masters often do some large pieces, such as hammers, hoes, knives and guns. These don''t need to be polished too carefully, but the screw is so small and there are spiral lines. I''m afraid the metallurgical master can''t do it."

    Huo Tianming has never seen a screw, but he has seen a big iron nail.

    "But we can try the blacksmith."

    "Blacksmith?" Luo qingluan thought of the blacksmith who made embroidery needles in the east of the city. "Yes, yes, look at me. I''m confused. How can I find a metallurgist to make this kind of thing? I should directly find a blacksmith!"

 Chapter 1409

    Huo Tianming said that there is a well-known blacksmith shop in the east of Beijun city. There is a master who specializes in making embroidery needles for people. It is said that he made embroidery needles for the empress in the palace in the first dynasty and was appreciated. Later, he had this professional craft.

    The embroidery needle he made can achieve the fineness that others can''t do. He can make what he wants for you.

    In the once famous Suzhou Hangzhou embroidery, there is a world-famous embroidery hair called Jinxiu cloud weaving.

    The needles used by the beauties are the thinnest, which ensures that the needle can be thinner than the thread. When the needle passes through the cloth, only the thread is left on the cloth without seeing the pinhole, which ensures the precision of the pattern, so it is regarded as the most precious embroidery by the women in the palace.

    Although everyone wants to embroider this kind of work, it''s very rare to find a master who can make such a needle, because the needle doesn''t need other objects, and it will break directly if you are careless. Therefore, ordinary blacksmiths generally can''t polish it to that fine, and the requirements of this needle are very high. It''s necessary to ensure that flexibility is not easy to break.

    If it is broken, it is likely that this pair of embroidery will be scrapped.

    So it''s very difficult. Luo qingluan didn''t expect that the master would settle down in Beijun city. It''s a coincidence. Heaven helps me.

    "Does boss Huo know this master? Can you ask him to help make this screw? And does he produce energy?" Luo qingluan is now most concerned about these details.

    She doesn''t dare to be a little careless. If the door screw falls off when the guest is high in the air, it may cause the guest to be frightened and fall out of the air. This is no joke.

    However, if it can''t be mass produced, it''s also useless. One screw will do it for ten and a half days and a half months, and the project of Jinling mountain will not be able to start in a year and a half.

    "No harm, boss Luo, don''t worry. We can go to his shop to see if what he does meets our requirements, and we can also bring the design drawings to him. If he says he can do it, we believe he can. If he can''t do it, he will directly refuse, or give you other suggestions and alternative ways. What do you think? ¡±

    Huo Tianming suggested.

    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Luo qingluan nodded, then took a series of parts design drawings and followed Huo Tianming to the blacksmith shop in the east of the city.

    When she went to the blacksmith''s shop, Luo qingluan really saw many strange small objects in his shop, as well as many common ones, such as arrows, which are very small and exquisite.

    "The owner of the blacksmith''s shop is Zhai Yao. When he was young, he studied blacksmithing with his father, which can be regarded as a son passing on his father''s career. When his father was young, he was a royal designer who made iron and silver jewelry for the palace. Many women in the palace were proud to bring Zhai''s jewelry."

    "Because the jewelry made by their family was unique, people from other families did not hesitate to spend high prices to sell Zhai''s jewelry in the hands of the empress in the palace. When they went back to study, they failed to refer to his technology and imitate it. Therefore, Zhai''s family was everyone at that time."

    "Even if this craft is taken out now, it will amaze the Jianghu. However, since the collapse of the previous dynasty, master Fu no longer makes such high-grade jewelry, but turns to be a blacksmith. He has everything in his shop. Look..."

    Huo Tianming carefully introduced Zhai Yao''s shop to Luo qingluan. There were a lot of things

    Can brighten her eyes. Even the most common arrows are divided into many kinds, including the coarsest and the most exquisite.

    Luo qingluan remembered the exquisite dagger she gave to Mu Xiaoyu, but at that time, Liang Yuyan ordered someone to make the dagger. She didn''t know whether it was made by Zhai family, but the workmanship of the things in his shop was somewhat similar to that dagger, and she seemed to see an exquisite pattern on every object, like a plum.

    "What is this?" Luo qingluan asked Huo Tianming.

    "Oh, this is the unique symbol of their family, plum blossom brand."

    Huo Tianming explained: "this was the supreme honor given to the Zhai family by a very beloved imperial concubine in the former dynasty. Because the imperial concubine''s name had a word of plum, it used a pattern of plum and branded it on the silver. Almost everything in the Zhai family would have such a mark, which is the same reason that its own signboard would be engraved on gold and silver jewelry."

    "I see." Luo qingluan nodded, "but this pattern is too exquisite. How did they print it?"

    Luo qingluan saw that the plum blossom pattern was lifelike and quite exquisite. Even the jewelry on her head was not so exquisite. After all, it was not easy to print such things in this era.

    "I have to ask Zhai Yao." Huo Tianming smiled and turned to the shopkeeper, "boss, we want to ask, how is this exquisite plum blossom pattern printed?"

    When asking questions, Zhai Yao was making a sharp sword. When he saw Luo qingluan, he thought she also came to buy embroidery needles, because all the women who came to his store came to buy embroidery needles.

    "Here." He rummaged in the tool stand, took out something like a small seal and handed it to Luo qingluan, "that''s it."

    Luo qingluan took a look and found that it was a floating seal. The pattern on it was really exquisite, comparable to the modern three places relief technology.

    "Boss, did you carve it yourself or?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "My father carved it." Zhai Yao took the seal and pointed aside, "there are many more over there. See for yourself."

    With that, he was busy with his work.

    Huo Tianming took some seals aside. Luo qingluan saw that the size of each seal was different, but the patterns were the same exquisite. He couldn''t help nodding. It seems that the master is comfortable among the people.

    "Yes, the technology is in place, but I just don''t know if I can take our list." Luo qingluan said.

    "Boss, we have an object here. Can you see what you can do?" Huo Tianming took the lead in asking.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right away." Zhai Yao is very busy. He is busy almost every day from morning to night, grinding all kinds of parts all the time. Sometimes someone will order a batch of weapons. As soon as he is busy, he is busy day and night, and his hands almost never stop.

    Luo qingluan looked at him sweating and waited for him patiently in the store.

    "Zhai Yao is still very hardworking. After his father retired to the mountains and forests, he no longer made jewelry, because people here can''t afford his high-grade jewelry for the time being, and there are a lot of second-class jewelry in the street, so he disdains to do it. Speaking of it, boss Luo''s character is very similar to his father."

    "Oh? What do you say?" Luo qingluan is interested.

    "You see, you all pursue classics in the same way. Either you don''t do it or you have to give full play to your strengths. When he was in the palace, he also stood out among a group of craftsmen. At that time, it attracted a lot of jealousy. At that time, some people deliberately destroyed the jewelry he was about to hand in, just to kill him. As a result, he was not killed, but also on the spot The man who broke his jewelry was found out. "

    "Not only was he not punished, but he was rewarded. The person who deliberately sabotaged the palace ended up beheading. He also deliberately blamed others for destroying the things in the palace. At that time, he was just an ordinary craftsman, so he ended up killing the nine families. Zhai couldn''t bear to rent them because of this mistake. He begged the emperor. The emperor exempted his nine families and changed them into three families. As a result ¡­¡­¡±

    "Oh." Luo qingluan didn''t want to know, "as a result, others are not only not grateful, but even more intensified, aren''t they?"

    "Yes." Huo Tianming is worthless for Zhai, but it''s like this in the palace. People are dangerous. If you''re not cruel, others will be cruel to you. It''s no use being kind and soft. Only surviving is the truth.

    Luo qingluan clenched her lips and smiled. Who said it wasn''t?

    What day is it in the imperial palace? Although it is separated by a wall, the world thinks that there are rich clothes and food in the imperial palace. Everyone knows that as big as the emperor, the queen, as small as a palace maid eunuch, and even sweeping and washing clothes, they live a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife every day. If they are not careful, they may die without a place to bury themselves.

    Like Zhai, big trees attract wind. There are few backers. That''s totally impossible.

    But fortunately, now his son has opened a blacksmith shop here and inherited his skills. I think later, Zhai also got mixed up like a fish in water.

    "Just get used to it. Anyway, I don''t want to live in the palace anymore. It''s good to be carefree and do some small business." Luo qingluan inadvertently said.

    "Ha ha, boss Luo is too modest." Huo Tianming thought he heard wrong. "You want a small business? Aren''t these people going to starve to death?"

    "Hehe, let''s see if Zhai Yao is ready." Luo qingluan reacted and smiled. Huo Tianming also smiled.

    Zhai Yao was just finished when he came out

    "Sorry, you''ve been waiting." Zhai Yao politely wants Huo Tianming to bow to Luo qingluan.

    "Master Zhai, you''re welcome." Luo qingluan responded with a smile.

    "Two, please sit inside." Zhai Yao took his head in front and took them to the back of the shop.

    Pushing open a small door, Luo qingluan and Huo Tianming came to Zhai''s yard.

    "Unexpectedly, there is a blacksmith''s shop in front and a secret garden behind?" Luo qingluan saw a scene in front of her, which brightened her eyes.

    I thought he was a three big and five thick man. His home should be dark and there are traces of rust or carbon stone everywhere. After all, it is impossible for his family to be clean in this business, because he often makes iron day and night and makes all kinds of parts. He basically has no time to collect his home, not to mention making his home so clean and planting flowers.

    "Hehe, I just love flowers. I like some beautiful things. Sometimes I take time to take care of them. Sometimes I don''t have time. Xiaoyu''er next door will come and take care of them for me." Zhai Yao smiled.

    "Little jade?" Luo qingluan whispered.

 Chapter 1410

    "Oh, it''s my fiancee. I''m going to marry her in a while, so I''m very busy. I can''t stop every day. I want to earn more money. Don''t let her be wronged in the future." Zhai Yao said, took them to the yard and made a pot of tea that was not very good but already very good.

    "I didn''t expect master Zhai to live like this when he didn''t make iron." Luo qingluan didn''t expect that the yard was not big, and it was very chic when drinking tea and enjoying flowers.

    Looking at Zhai Yao''s work style and personality, it is very in line with Luo qingluan''s appetite.

    "Well, young man, there''s a bright future." Huo Tianming nodded and praised.

    "Hey, hey." Zhai Yao honestly touched the back of his head. "Just now you two said, do you have anything for me to do?"

    "Oh." Huo Tianming patronized tea, but he forgot, "here." He handed Zhai Yao the screw design drawing in his hand.

    "Screw?" As soon as Zhai Yao saw the drawing, he said the names of the things on it.

    Luo qingluan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Huo Tianming followed with interest.

    "Do you know?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Yes." Zhai Yao nodded and put the drawing on the table, "To tell you the truth, my father studied this thing. At that time, he went on a long trip to the warm ocean of East Austria and saw this thing there. At that time, he was very curious, so he took it in his hand and studied it. Then he wrote it down. When he came back, he made some by himself, but it was not widely used at that time, so he put it up. I don''t know if he can find it now."

    "Really?" Huo Tianming was overjoyed. "Can you do that?"

    "Well, I can do it. I saw my father do it, but my father is gone now. I can do it, but I still have to study it. It may not meet the standards of you two for the first time."

    Zhai Yao looked at the drawing carefully. There were spiral lines on it. He had to find a way.

    "If you want to do it, is it manual or machine?" Luo qingluan asked a key question.

    "Of course, if there is a machine, no one wants to polish it by hand. After all, this screw is a small object. It''s too small. If you carve this spiral pattern by hand, it''s estimated that you can''t carve a few in a day. You want more, I certainly can''t do it."

    Zhai Yao also told the truth and said whatever happened.

    Luo qingluan sounds quite reliable.

    "Can you still find those left by your father now?" She wants to see the legendary craftsmanship of Zhai Lao.

    "Well, I''ll find it for you." With that, Zhai Yao went to a storeroom inside to look for things.

    Luo qingluan looked at Huo Tianming. Huo Tianming nodded and said that the young man was very reliable.

    Soon Zhai Yao came back with a wooden box in his hand and opened it in front of Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan saw that it was indeed a screw, and there were several kinds.

    "Yes, it''s this thing." She smiled.

    "How much do you want?" Zhai Yao asked.

    "Well..." Luo qingluan thought for a moment, "I think if you grind by hand, it''s too slow, time-consuming and laborious, and you can''t make money. In my opinion, it''s better for me to design a grinding equipment for you and ask someone to do it well for you. Then come according to my requirements and give me the specified output. What do you think?"

    "That''s great." Zhai Yao was overjoyed, "but no one here can do that equipment."

    He had heard of that equipment before, but his father had seen it when he went to Dongao warm ocean. No one in our western Chu country knows it.

    "Yes, we haven''t seen it before, and what material should we use to make it? Iron?" Huo Tianming was amazed. What else in the world did Luo qingluan not know and have not seen?

    "You don''t have to worry about this. My people will arrange it." Luo qingluan smiled confidently.

    Master Liu''s elder martial brother is omnipotent. I believe such a device can''t defeat him.

    "As for money, you don''t have to ask more. I cooperate with people and never treat each other badly. This time you do well, we''ll find you for our spare parts in the future." Luo reported to himself.

    Since he came in, he didn''t know who Luo qingluan was. He had treated them politely. The young man was more practical and practical. Luo qingluan wouldn''t treat down-to-earth people badly.

    "It''s boss Luo. I don''t know if boss Luo came to the shop. It''s disrespectful." Zhai Yao bowed, as if startled.

    He has heard of the name of the green bird store these days, but he has never seen the true face of Luo qingluan because he is busy in the store every day.

    No wonder he just looked at her and felt extraordinary. It turned out that it was the reputation of Qingniao, the boss of Luoda, but it ranked first in the reputation list. It was a blessing for him to receive the list of Qingniao in his eighth life.

    "Master Zhai is modest. I''m very optimistic about you." Luo qingluan took out a hundred Liang silver note from his sleeve and handed it to Zhai Yao. "This is the deposit of our Qingniao bank. You take it first. We will settle each bill in the back. I wish us a happy cooperation."

    "Thank you, boss Luo." Zhai Yao happily took over the list.

    With that, Luo qingluan and Huo Tianming left Zhai''s iron shop.

    Behind him, Zhai Yao happily put a hundred Liang silver note into his pocket. The money was enough for him to marry xiaoyu''er.

    "Youth is good." Huo Tianming looks at Luo qingluan. As they walk, they sigh.

    He is old, but he is lucky to know Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan smiled and walked home.

    Now there is almost nothing to worry about. The projects of Gold Coast and Jinling mountain are going on in an orderly way. Just do it step by step every day. Luo qingluan is relieved at last.

    During this period of time, I was highly focused. I haven''t been so relaxed on the road for a long time. Seeing the prosperity of the streets, the people living and working in peace and contentment, and the green bird line getting better and better day by day, she felt comfortable and relaxed.

    Huo Tianming returns to Jinling mountain. Luo qingluan hasn''t picked up her son for a long time, so she finds Mu Xiaoyu and goes to school with her to pick up her son home.

    The three people talked and laughed and walked into the house, but several guests came unexpectedly. Luo qingluan stopped at once.

    At this time, a group of people were standing in the spacious yard. They stood respectfully in place. It seemed that the visitor had been waiting for some time. In her stupor, the housekeeper came up.

    "Master, there are distinguished guests."

    As soon as Nalan Changyi saw such a big battle, the guests at home filled the whole yard, so he obediently went to the back to play with Mu Xiaoyu.

    Look at this

    Posture, Mu Xiaoyu knew that there must be something important, so she took Nalan Changyi to play chess in the back: "sister Luo, Changyi and I will go down first. Call us if you have something."

    Nodding, Luo qingluan saw that the slaves in the yard were all standing in good order. He was stunned and immediately reacted. Isn''t there someone important here?

    "Who? How long have you been here?" After Mu Xiaoyu and they left, Luo qingluan whispered to the housekeeper.

    "I don''t know. They didn''t say. They came early in the morning and have been waiting all day." The housekeeper said in her ear.

    Damn it, there''s someone at home. Have you been waiting all day? Luo qingluan looked at the housekeeper and seemed to ask him why he didn''t tell her in advance. Now he said.

    The housekeeper also looked helpless, and the other party wouldn''t let him say.

    As soon as Luo qingluan left the front door this morning, a group of people came behind. They heard that Luo qingluan was busy and waited at home. The housekeeper asked him if there was anything urgent. The other party said there was no urgent matter and asked the other party''s identity. They didn''t say a word. They just said it was an old friend. The housekeeper had no Nai. The other party didn''t even let him say hello and said to help himself.

    The housekeeper is helpless. He has never seen such a casual old friend? But it''s not good to keep people waiting.

    So the housekeeper thought about whether to call Luo qingluan back. As a result, he didn''t expect the other party to say that he wouldn''t tell her, for fear of disturbing her work. Knowing that she has something to do when she goes out, they can''t bother. They just wait at home.

    I don''t think so. This is one day.

    Luo qingluan is usually really busy, and she seems to see some information from the housekeeper''s eyes.

    It''s estimated that someone who can stay in her house for a day without arrogance, impatience and impatience, otherwise he wouldn''t be so good tempered and patient. Very quality. Luo qingluan was kind and walked in with his feet raised.

    In the flower hall, a man fell on the guest''s seat and sat upright, even with a little formality. When he saw Luo qingluan coming, he got up and saluted, and almost knelt down respectfully: "I have seen Princess Chu."

    People bend over and bow 90 degrees, which is a great gift, and their heads must fall to the ground.

    "Are you?" Luo qingluan is a little curious.

    I just felt that the man in front of me looked very familiar, but I couldn''t remember his name for a moment.

    Over the past few years, she doesn''t know how many people she has known or dealt with. There are many important and unimportant. How can she remember everyone''s names?

    However, looking at his clothes, he is indeed a good person in the palace. Although he is in casual clothes, it can be seen from his expression and temperament that he is not an outsider. Suddenly, Luo qingluan''s heart jumped. Only Wei Tianlin knew her identity in Beijun. The other party called her Princess Chu, which proved that she was indeed an old friend.

    And this call, the voice also makes her very familiar.

    "Princess, have you forgotten? The servant is sun Dafu, the emperor''s personal eunuch manager." The visitor finally raised his head and looked at Luo qingluan with a flattering face. He was looking forward to seeing Luo qingluan. He was a little pitiful for fear that Luo qingluan would drive him out.

    "Oh..." Luo qingluan thought of it and was surprised. "You''re grandpa sun! Oh, I''ve almost forgotten your appearance after three years of absence. Grandpa sun, you seem to have gained a lot of weight in the past three years. You''re round. No wonder I didn''t recognize you at first sight."

    No wonder she felt so familiar. She turned out to be the eunuch manager next to Nangong Qing, the emperor of Western Chu. She said ha ha, but her heart was in trouble. Sun Dafu''s arrival proved that Nangong Qing finally found her.

 Chapter 1411

    "What brings grandpa sun here?" Luo qingluan sat on the top, and sun Dafu followed him. He didn''t dare to sit again.

    If she remembers correctly, she and Nalan night have left the palace for three years. It seems that they haven''t contacted anyone in the palace in these three years. The reason why they don''t contact is because they want to have a few free days and don''t want to be disturbed by the former people.

    Unexpectedly, Grandpa sun could come to the door? And I know they''re in North County city. What''s the matter?

    "What does Princess Chu say? Isn''t it all because your majesty and empress miss her? In the past three years, your majesty and empress have never stopped looking for her every day. Whenever you mention the king and Princess of Chu, your majesty and empress feel a lot, and sometimes cry... I heard that the princess is still doing a good business in Beijun city a while ago, so I specially came to visit and annoy the slaves Please forgive me for the loss of Princess Chu. "

    Sun Dafu obeyed the rules and spoke flattering words carefully. He was afraid that if he made a mistake and angered Luo qingluan, the gain would outweigh the loss.

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan smiled and was curious. "It''s strange that my imperial concubine and the prince are now living in seclusion in Beijun city. Why, there is news about us in Beijing?"

    Luo qingluan subconsciously felt that it must be the people in Beijing who inquired about them everywhere. Their whereabouts were leaked. After all, the whole world belongs to the Western Chu state. It''s only a matter of time for Nangong Qing to find them. Otherwise, it is impossible for the people of the dark night hall to reveal their news.

    However, Luo qingluan didn''t know how they got the news.

    "Oh, yes, a few days ago, the princess captured a group of owl bandits on the Jingyun plank road. Those people are the thorns in your Majesty''s heart in recent years. Your majesty sent people down to arrest them many times for their misdeeds. Your majesty also paid special attention to this case. Unexpectedly, another group of people arrested them a few days ago. The application order was sent to the palace, and your majesty ordered to kill them. That''s what happened. Your majesty found out that it was the credit of the prince and the princess. The servant had the opportunity to go to Beijun city to find out. "

    Unexpectedly, it''s really them!

    In recent years, Luo qingluan and Nalan left the palace. Nangong Qing went to inquire about them, but they just disappeared. People couldn''t find them. Unexpectedly, they went to the border city so far away from Beijun city and were carefree and happy.

    Sun Dafu heard that Luo qingluan opened a green bird shop. He thought it was amazing. He didn''t expect to see such a strange thing in his lifetime. It''s worth his life.

    "I see." Luo qingluan knew that some of her unintentional actions had indirectly alerted Nangong Qing.

    Originally, I wanted to keep a low profile. Unexpectedly, things in the world are not as good as people want.

    "Your majesty and the queen also heard that the princess opened a green bird shop. The business is so hot that it can''t be done. Now it has been spread all over the capital. The slaves heard a lot about the green bird shop on their way here. It''s amazing."

    "Well, it''s just fooling around and killing some time. It''s not worth mentioning. If Grandpa sun is interested, I''ll have someone take you to see it tomorrow. If he''s not interested, it''s OK."

    As soon as Luo qingluan''s words were finished, sun Dafu nodded hurriedly: "OK, OK, thank you, princess."

    He can''t wait to come to Beijun to look for Nalan night and Luo qingluan. He can''t help it

    He was ordered to die by his majesty. We must find out where the king of Chu and the princess of Chu live. What are they doing now? We''d better persuade them to go back to Beijing. That''s a great achievement.

    Sun Dafu is clear about the position of the two masters in the hearts of his majesty and the empress. As long as the king or Princess of Chu says a word, his majesty can not even accept the throne of rivers and mountains and give in directly!

    He remembered that three years ago, the king and Princess of Chu had just left for a month. Once his Majesty was drunk, Inadvertently complained to him: "why? I just said this, and they left... I also want to wander the Jianghu with the queen and be happy. Why... When I gave the country to Nalan night, he not only didn''t want it, but also despised it and said that I cheated him? Is there such a trick?"

    I couldn''t help shivering. The king of Chu and the princess of Chu didn''t even want to do business in this North County.

    Is it better to be a businessman than an emperor?

    If you change him

    No, no, stop! This is a matter of losing his head. He can''t think about it!

    "Princess, your majesty and empress finally learned about you this time. They immediately asked the slaves to bring people and brought a lot of rewards. They were all in the carriage outside. Please be sure to accept them." Sun Dafu said respectfully for fear that Luo qingluan would not accept it.

    People don''t even want rivers and mountains. Is there any reward? But his majesty asked him to take it. He can''t take it without it.

    Who knows, Luo qingluan was very cheerful. His eyes lit up and asked directly, "reward? Is there gold and silver?"

    It''s sleepy. Someone sent pillows. She just doesn''t think the funds are used quickly. Although the two branches of Qingniao bank are very profitable, the various facilities of the gold coast and that large amusement place are also burned, not just the same.

    The labor cost alone is thousands of Liang a day, not including the cost of materials and some additional loss expenses. Even though her family is rich, she can''t help spending so much. Fortunately, the land is free, and with the full support of the Huo family and the sheriff Wei Tianlin, she can continue her ideas. If not, I''m afraid she''s worried about money again. She''s going to write a script and draw a picture of the spring palace.

    Sun Dafu nodded quickly: "yes, yes! Your majesty heard that the princess was opening a green bird shop, so he asked the slave to bring 5 million liang of silver and 1 million liang of gold. He said that if the princess was convenient, even if it was his Majesty''s stake, the princess would give a dividend. Your majesty has no opinion..."

    Before he finished, Luo qingluan hehe and pretended to be angry: "this Nangong Qing is still on my head? He also wants to earn the princess''s silver. He wants to let the princess make cattle and horses for him when he loses some money? He hasn''t seen him for three years. He can do it! It''s strange if I don''t deal with him when I have the chance to meet!"

    Luo qingluan just talked casually, but Sun Dafu trembled.

    All over the world, I''m afraid only princess Chu dares to speak to her majesty like this, and her majesty won''t be angry! Alas, this master is more difficult to serve than your Majesty''s mother. If you don''t agree, you will turn your face. What a big thing happened between the king of Chu and the princess of Chu. In one breath, you directly destroyed North Vietnam, South Wei and East Wan. If it weren''t for this, today''s West Chu would not be so strong!

    No wonder your majesty and empress attach great importance to the king and Princess of Chu, which is not unreasonable.

    Thinking of this, sun Dafu quickly ordered someone to carry the box containing gold and silver in.

    As soon as the bodyguard opened the box, several large boxes full of gold and silver sent out dazzling light

    Mang, Luo qingluan smiled: "well, these gold and silver can also alleviate the financial difficulties. Grandpa sun, go back and tell his majesty that I have received the money. As for the dividend, it depends. If there is a profit at the end of the year, you can give him 10%. If not, let your majesty forget it."

    Is that ok? Sun Dafu looked stunned.

    His majesty asked him to send five million liang of silver and one million liang of gold to the princess of Chu. She can''t even fight a splash, so she''s gone?

    But he didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t even dare to have any questions. He could only nod his head: "yes, princess, slave, remember."

    As for other rewards, Luo qingluan is not rare at all. She is not in the king''s house of Chu before. She needs to buy something to decorate. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will say that the king''s house of Chu looks shabby. In Beijun, they are ordinary businessmen. They can do whatever they like at home. It''s the best to be comfortable.

    "Put it all in the warehouse." Luo qingluan said casually.

    "Yes." Sun Dafu''s heart is dripping blood. These are the treasures carefully selected by his majesty and his mother. He ended up missing even light and was sent to the warehouse to be covered with dust.

    Let the housekeeper arrange accommodation for sun Dafu and his party, and Luo qingluan left.

    One night, sun Dafu was so excited that he couldn''t sleep at the thought of seeing the true face of the green bird line the next day, even faster than his majesty and his mother. Pancakes didn''t fall asleep until dawn.

    When the housekeeper came to greet him, sun Dafu was bleary eyed and stared at the two panda eyes.

    "What, princess? They''re leaving? Hey, wait for miscellaneous families!" Sun Dafu couldn''t even afford to eat. He grabbed two steamed stuffed buns and rushed out.

    Looking at his untidy appearance, the housekeeper shook his head behind him. Isn''t this the father-in-law from the palace? It''s said that he still serves his majesty. Why is he so unruly? You can''t judge his appearance.

    When he got to the front hall, he didn''t see anyone. Sun Dafu rushed to the door in a panic. Only then did he see Luo qingluan and Nalan Changyi who were about to go out.

    Today, the sky star Pavilion is on holiday. Nalan Changyi doesn''t have to go to school. He follows Luo qingluan to the sky star Pavilion.

    Seeing this middle-aged man with steamed stuffed buns in his mouth and a strange and sissy look, Nalan Changyi thought and said, "are you the father-in-law sun your mother said?"

    "Are you?" Seeing Nalan Changyi and seeing him holding Luo qingluan''s hand, sun dafurton understood. His face was like a flower with a smile: "you are the son of Changyi? Ouch, you are so old. Your majesty and your mother can think of you every day. Even the little prince often mentioned you and said he wanted to play with the son of Changyi."

    "Little prince? Mother, why didn''t I know there was a little prince?" Nalan looked up at Luo qingluan curiously.

    Luo qingluan touched his son''s head: "the little prince is the child of his majesty and the empress. His name is Nangong Yuxuan. You met him when you were a child and had a good time with the little prince. However, we haven''t seen each other since we moved. Of course you don''t remember after so long."

    "Oh, so it is." Nalan nodded Changyi.

    "Little prince, the little prince misses you. Why don''t you go back to the capital to see the little prince." Sun Dafu took the opportunity to lobby.

    Luo qingluan''s face sank: "Grandpa sun, do you want to abduct my son?"

 Chapter 1412

    Sun Dafu said with a black face, "where, where, how dare a servant plot against the young prince? It''s just that the young prince has been talking about the son of the prince."

    Luo qingluan''s words made sun Dafu''s palms sweat. Even if he gave him ten more courage, he didn''t dare to abduct Nalan Changyi. He followed Luo qingluan tremblingly, and he didn''t dare to breathe.

    "Hum, better not." Luo qingluan expected that he didn''t have the courage.

    But Nalan Changyi didn''t mind saying, "Grandpa sun, how old is the little prince now?"

    Nalan Changyi is still very interested in his peers. Although he can''t go to see the little prince, it doesn''t mean they can''t meet in the future.

    "The little prince is as old as the little prince, but a little younger than you. You two should have grown up and played together..." Sun Dafu said, Luo qingluan glanced at him, and he said, "however, I haven''t seen you for so many years. The little prince still reads you tightly. He always yells to play with xiaoshizi. How nice it would be if you two could play together one day."

    "That doesn''t matter. Although I can''t go to the palace with my father-in-law for the time being, if you have a chance, you can take the little prince to Beijun city. Moreover, there is a green bird shop here. The little prince will like it." Nalan Changyi said seriously.

    "Yes, yes, the slave will bring it if the son of the younger generation." Father-in-law sun had a black face and had to say that as expected, he had what kind of mother and what kind of son. Nalan Changyi was as good as Luo qingluan.

    Sun Dafu failed to lobby, but was lobbied by Nalan Changyi. He was really impressed.

    Luo qingluan saw that his son was sensitive and smiled. He didn''t say much.

    "Grandpa sun, now the green bird shop is too busy to spend every day. You can see it later. I can''t do that business without people. Moreover, this business is not what ordinary people can do. Do you know the feeling that there are countless details waiting for you to deal with every day? Well... It''s the same as Grandpa sun. Sometimes you''re busy when you serve your majesty Come and get dizzy, Grandpa sun, do you understand? "

    Luo qingluan just wants sun Dafu to know that she is really busy now and has no time to take her son to the palace. The green bird shop earns 35000 Liang a day, and there are really many things for her to consider. Although she has many right-hand assistants to help her take care of the green bird shop, it''s different,

    Just like sun Gonggong, he works in the palace. Although there are many people under him who can help him, he still has to supervise and implement many things by himself. She described it like this. I believe he can understand it.

    "Yes, your majesty and empress also know that the princess has been busy in recent years. They really can''t take it away. However, they still hope that the princess can keep in touch with them and don''t hear from them. Even if they can''t meet for the time being, at least they can know each other''s news and know that you are all doing well. After all, they are true that your majesty and empress have been looking for you for three years in recent years I miss you very much. "

    When sun Dafu came this time, he expected that Luo qingluan would probably not return to the capital with them. However, although he had made this mental preparation, he would inevitably be a little disappointed when he heard her say so again.

    "Well, I know." Luo qingluan said, "but as you can see, the business of Qingniao is growing day by day. There are too many things for me to do. I miss them very much, but this

    I''m used to the free and unfettered life. It''s inevitable to be a little cautious about the days in the palace, you know. "

    "Yes, I know." Sun Dafu followed Luo qingluan''s footsteps and finally came to the green bird line.

    He took sun Dafu around the green bird shop. Sun Dafu also saw the charm of the green bird shop. The things here are really different from what he imagined. No wonder they can attract so many people. It seems that there is no reason to be popular.

    That night, sun Dafu spent another night at Nalan''s house and returned to Beijing the next day.

    "Take care, princess. The servant is going back to Beijing now. Take care, too. Say hello to the prince on behalf of the servant." Sun Dafu bowed.

    This time he came for two days. Nalan night just went out to work and was not at home, so sun Dafu didn''t see Nalan night. After leaving in such a hurry, sun Dafu was still a little reluctant to give up, but he didn''t stay much, so as not to disturb Luo qingluan.

    "Well, take care, Grandpa sun. Come and play often when you''re free." Nalan Changyi is very rare. When sun Dafu is just as polite as his family.

    "Grandpa sun is a busy man. He wants to come. He has to have a chance. Grandpa sun, do you think so?" Luo qingluan asked sun Dafu meaningfully.

    "Yes, yes." Sun Dafu smiled awkwardly. "What the princess said is that slaves serve the emperor. This time, they are chartered out of the palace to visit the princes, princesses and young sons. They are busy on business on weekdays."

    "All right." Nalan Changyi lost his ears.

    In fact, although I don''t remember sun Dafu, Nalan Changyi and are still very harmonious. It can be regarded as a more pleasant meeting.

    "Grandpa sun, go on your way. Don''t delay. Return to Beijing and resume your life. Changyi, see Grandpa sun again." Luo qingluan said.

    "Goodbye, Grandpa sun." Nalan waved his hands long and easy.

    "Goodbye, son and princess." Sun Dafu bowed and said goodbye to this journey.

    All the way, sun Dafu set foot on the road back to Beijing, and Nalan Changyi also went to school.

    Luo qingluan has returned to her work again. The project of Jinling mountain is now going on stably, so she asked Liang Yuyan to go to the gold coast to see the project. She has always been taken care of by Liang Yuyan and has not seen it.

    "At present, the project here has completed the design of the surfboard. All the coconut trees entering from the South China Sea have been planted, with a survival rate of more than 95%. The hammock has been arranged, and the project of the sea view room is now in progress."

    "The shallow water area has been well protected, and the deep water area has not been opened for the time being. Our personnel are still surveying at sea. At present, no dangerous fish or other attacks have been detected, but whether the cruise activities in the deep water area can be opened needs further testing."

    Liang Yuyan described the work process during this period.

    "Well, according to this plan, in less than two months, the gold coast project can be opened first."

    Compared with the complexity of Jinling Mountain project, the project on the Gold Coast does not have so many complex equipment and procedures. The most important thing is to develop the night view room in this scenic spot. One is accommodation, the other is food, and the food is all over the street. At that time, you can directly face the market to attract investment.

    The sea view room is full of transparent roofs. There is no glass in this era, but she makes people happy

    A transparent crystal material has been developed. The effect is similar to that of glass, but it is more expensive than glass, but it doesn''t matter. She is going to produce high-quality products.

    She decided to put the first batch of transparent crystals in the room first, and then she would have to find time to study the real glass.

    Now she is exploring many things in Eastern Europe and Western countries. It has developed for decades than here. For example, the lemon roast duck came from other places. Just a small improvement can make the taste more delicious.

    Now, it''s the same. Looking at the sea view through the window and the starry sky through the skylight, such an experience must not be available in the local area. It will certainly set off a wave and become popular for a while.

    However, Ning Haoyan reminded her a while ago that now she is the leader in this industry. Next, a large number of imitators will appear. She can''t monopolize the market. She is only allowed to open a green bird shop and no one is allowed to open similar stores.

    This will never happen.

    "Yuyan, how''s the research on the beach car?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Liang Yuyan turned over the booklet in her hand, "still studying."

    The concept of this ATV is good, but it''s a little hard to develop this motor. For example, in the ship project, Luo qingluan wanted to develop a yacht before, but the conditions did not allow, so he had to use a ship in the end.

    The beach car needs a motor. Even the most primitive one is newer than the carriage.

    Therefore, Liang Yuyan sent people to visit several small countries around, and finally found this in a country close to the West Motor power, Luo qingluan can be said to have spent a high price to introduce this batch of goods, so no mistake is allowed. She wants to earn this money back in the shortest time after the project is opened.

    "Well, keep an eye on this project and don''t make mistakes. It''s a source of millions of goods. Don''t be careless." Luo qingluan told me.

    Although their Qingniao store accounts for thousands of Liang a day, the two new projects really burn money. Now they have gone to millions of silver without seeing anything. This is just the cost of materials.

    In particular, Jinling mountain doesn''t cost so much. Jinling mountain only costs a little more in terms of opening up the mountain and wages. The materials are similar to those at the head office, but the equipment is larger and difficult to do.

    But the gold coast is full of new things. The hammock is made by themselves, but hundreds of thousands of coconut trees alone.

    Because coconut trees are from the south, we have to move to the north to plant them. First, the climate problem must be the most difficult, and the second is the survival rate. Now the survival rate has reached more than 95%, which proves that they really spent a lot of human and material resources to do this.

    The other is the sea view room. All the houses are built on the sea. They look like a zigzag corridor. The houses are built on the sea in a staggered manner, so that each house can see the sunrise and unique sea view 180 degrees.

    "I know." Liang Yuyan said.

    Now, in order to do this project well, Liang Yuyan really can''t do anything busy sometimes. Luo qingluan made several folders for her so that she can classify all the details and put them together. Each project is clamped together according to a clip, so that there will be no mistakes and the key points of each project can be found quickly, which is simple and convenient.

 Chapter 1413

    On the one hand, they were busy. On the other hand, sun Gonggong soon returned to the palace. It took about ten days and more than 2000 miles. Finally, he fulfilled his mission and brought the news of Nalan night and Luo qingluan back to the palace of the Western Chu state.

    In the imperial study.

    "Emperor, empress, Grandpa sun is back." the little eunuch came to report.

    Nangong Qing was delighted.

    "Oh, pass him in!" Nangong Qing couldn''t wait to hear from sun Dafu about Luo qingluan and them.

    "See the emperor, empress." Sun Dafu saluted.

    "Free quickly." Nangong Qing forgave sun Dafu''s courtesy. "Grandpa sun, tell me about the king and Princess of Chu. How are they now? Did they say when they would like to come back to see me?"

    Nangong Qing was full of expectation. Su Yi looked at it and quickly held Nangong Qing''s arm: "Your Majesty, you are worried. Grandpa sun has traveled a long way and is dusty. He hasn''t had time to breathe. How can he answer so many questions at once."

    Su Yi can see that Nangong Qing is happy. She doesn''t notice the embarrassment on Grandpa sun''s face at all. Looking at his expression, Su Yi guessed that Luo qingluan and his family might not have promised to return to the palace at all.

    "I''m not happy." Nangong Qing said with a smile.

    "Grandpa sun, how do you feel about this trip?" Nangong Qing asked him.

    "Thank you for your concern. Everything went well on this trip. Fortunately, the slave did not lose his life. He successfully found the foothold of the king and Princess of Chu and brought back their news." Sun Dafu said.

    "Good!" Nangong Qing was happy. "Grandpa sun is really reliable. There are many rewards!"

    "Thank you, Emperor." Sun Dafu said, "now the king of Chu and the princess of Chu are settled in a place called Beijun city. They have their own industry there, which is the green bird line we heard a while ago."

    "Oh? Seriously?" Nangong Qing said, "how about the green bird?"

    "Back to the emperor, Qingniao''s business is booming. It is said that it has about 3000 liang of income every day. It has opened a branch two months after its opening. Now, relying on the income of the two stores alone, it has bought Jinling mountain in the south of Beijun city and the Gold Coast project in the north. The two projects are now going on in an orderly manner."

    "Before I came back, I was lucky to visit the head office and branches of the green bird shop. I also read their books, played with their toys, experienced their unique teaching methods, and so on. They really do everything. Now children over the age of five in Beijun city can basically recite ancient poetry, tell stories, draw pictures, play piano, chess, calligraphy, and some children are proficient Be more polite than adults. It''s true that there are talents from generation to generation, and each generation is better than the other. "

    "Good!" Hearing sun Dafu''s description, Nangong Qing couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow! They really live a good life and make great achievements."

    That''s good.

    As long as he knows they can live well, he is happier than anyone else.

    "Did they say when they would be back?" Nangong Qing''s concern.

    "Well..." Sun Dafu hesitated. "The slave also told Princess Chu that his majesty and empress miss them very much. I hope they can come back and have a look, even if they just stay for one day. But now the green bird line is in the development stage and there are still many things to deal with,

    I really can''t leave. I ordered my servant to bring words to the emperor. "

    "..." Nangong Qing was silent, "are you sure you won''t come?"

    Although sun Dafu was just sent to invite Luo qingluan and Nalan night, when they came back, Nangong Qing was ready to be rejected. He knew that they would not come back so easily, but now he was inevitably disappointed to hear such news.

    "Are they so busy that they can''t even squeeze out a day?" Su Yi was also disappointed.

    Although she also wanted Luo qingluan very much, she was also worried when she heard such news.

    "Your Majesty, madam, there are a lot of things waiting for Princess Chu to deal with in the green bird shop. The servant has also visited the green bird shop. It''s really busy, and the manpower is not enough. Besides, the two stores of the green bird shop make a lot of money, but the princess takes it from the people and the people. Most of the money she earns from the people ends up in the hands of the people, so now Jinling mountain is in the hands of the people The project will be completed soon, but the green bird bank will burn almost less money. "

    Sun Dafu said that he told Nangong Qing Qing Qing about Luo qingluan''s way of managing Qingniao business and the way of developing new projects. Nangong Qing finished listening: "this qingluan is so good at calculation. Even if she takes it from the people, she will be unfavourable." Nangong Qing said.

    Luo qingluan he knew was so intelligent. He was really a talent for governing the country and the people. I have to say that he didn''t see the wrong person when he wanted to hand over the country to them.

    Now a little green bird line can see how well they treat people.

    First, she attracted the rich with the high price of one hundred and twenty-one books, and finally paid the poor with the one hundred and twenty-one. At the same time, she attracted a large number of rich people with hardware and forcibly instilled her own channel into these people. On the other hand, hardware is used to attract people who are willing to work hard and down-to-earth to help her.

    It seems that Qingniao is a powerful and very rich man. In fact, she just took the money in here and let it out there, but she achieved twice the result with half the effort.

    How he wanted to have such a capable Luo qingluan around him. Unfortunately, she won''t come back.

    "Although the king of Chu and the princess of Chu can''t come back for the time being, the little prince sent an invitation to the little prince. He hopes that the little prince can go to Beijun city to play with him when he has time, and he can take the little prince to Qingniao."

    Sun Dafu brings Nangong Qing the original words of Nalan Changyi.

    "Yes." Su Yi nodded and said with some regret, "Changyi is really interested, but now our emperor''s son is in the private school stage. Now it''s the most critical moment. I''m afraid she can''t go for a while and a half. Moreover, the little princess is always uncomfortable recently. She can''t leave people around. I''m afraid she can''t go."

    Nangong Qing thought that although they couldn''t come, they could go.

    But what Su Yi said is true, but Luo qingluan doesn''t know that the country can''t be without a king for a day. Even if he wants to go, he has to be allowed. If he could go by himself, how could he send sun Dafu.

    Hey

    Although this invitation is sincere, it is also difficult to realize. There is a wall between the palace and the outside, but it always makes people so involuntarily.

    "But when the little princess is ready, we can still

    To see their. " Seeing that Nangong Qing suddenly lost her mind, Su Yi said with relief.

    "Yes." Nangong Qing nodded.

    "Your Majesty, in fact, I don''t know what to say." Sun Dafu said.

    "Tell me, I forgive you for your innocence." Nangong Qingdao.

    "In fact, although the king and Princess of Chu can''t come back, they indirectly helped the emperor eradicate the two black and evil forces in the north, which proves that the king and Princess of Chu are united in protecting the country and safeguarding the peace of Western Chu. The people in Beijun city live and work in peace and contentment, men work and women weave, and all the children are promising, which also proves that they are always the same as his majesty and empress Heart. In that case, it doesn''t matter where people are. As long as they have their own hearts, everyone will be happy. "

    Sun Dafu said, this is also his emotion after going to Beijun city this time.

    He knew that he could hardly see Nalan night in those days, but Luo qingluan could arrange everything at home, in the store and even in the city alone, take good care of his family and work for the welfare of the people in the city. Nalan Changyi was also a top student in Beijun city. If she took the imperial examination, she would definitely win the first place and become the champion.

    What he wants to express is that it doesn''t matter where people are as long as they protect their homes and defend their country. I hope Nangong Qing doesn''t dwell on the past and feels that now is the truth.

    "Yes, your majesty." Su Yi nodded and echoed: "what grandpa Sun said is reasonable. Qingluan and his majesty hanged two groups of black and evil bandits this time and helped his majesty stabilize the northern rebellion. It is really gratifying. His majesty should reward them heavily. According to the conditions of Qingniao''s trip, we can''t give too casually."

    Before, Nangong Qing didn''t believe that Qingniao could earn three thousand Liang a day. He thought that three hundred Liang was already a strange thing. However, he didn''t expect that after sun Dafu went there, he said that they reported three thousand Liang a day. They didn''t want to be too high-profile, so he reported three thousand, which means that if they reported honestly, it''s estimated to be higher.

    "Yes, the queen reminded me." Nangong Qing remembered that he really didn''t know what to give before. Finally, he gave five million taels of silver and one million taels of gold.

    Who knows that this money is not enough for one year''s income of Qingniao. He is really ashamed.

    There is a Huo family owned mine in Beijun city. Their Huo family''s funds have been richer than the national treasury. Now there is another green bird shop, which is even richer than the Huo family.

    He is really the Emperor

    "Listen to the queen this time. The reward will be handled by the queen. We''ll give whatever you say." Nangong Qing said.

    "Well, Grandpa sun, you just said that there are two new projects under construction in Qingniao, right?" Su Yi asked.

    "Yes, madam, the project will be over in about a month. If the little princess gets better at that time, the slave can visit Beijun city with the madam and the little prince and Princess and experience the magic of the green bird walk."

    Sun Dafu said, and Su Yi nodded.

    "I want to go, but I still have to send the gifts and rewards first. At that time, I''ll trouble grandpa sun to go to the Treasury to help the palace choose. As for going to Beijun City, we''ll discuss it at that time."

 Chapter 1414

    In this way, two months passed quickly.

    When sun Dafu and others selected the gifts and sent them to Beijun City, it was almost the day when the gold coast project was completed.

    On this day, the yard was full of gifts from the capital. When Luo qingluan came home, she was stunned by the things in the yard. However, the housekeeper soon told Luo qingluan that this was a reward from the palace to celebrate the completion of the gold coast project.

    Luo qingluan knew as soon as she heard it. It was sent by Nangong Qing and the queen. She took a casual look, and then asked the housekeeper to put it in the warehouse.

    She naturally knows their intentions, but now she really doesn''t have time to see them, but she still needs to go if she has a chance. After all, she is a family no matter what.

    "Your Majesty also gave an oracle. Does the master want to see it now?" The housekeeper asked with the oracle in his hand.

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan looked back, "what did your majesty say?"

    "The small one hasn''t been opened yet. I don''t know yet." The housekeeper said.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan took the instruction from the housekeeper and opened it.

    At a glance, after reading it quickly, Luo qingluan gave the oracle to the housekeeper: "Your Majesty has a heart. Go and tell Yuyan according to the contents of the oracle and let her do it."

    With that, Luo qingluan went back to his study.

    "Yes." The housekeeper opened the Oracle curiously.

    "From now on, all industries related to Qingniao will be exempted from taxes, and the government will strongly support..."

    The housekeeper shook his head after reading it. Your majesty is really kind. Now blessed are the people who cooperate with the green bird bank. Go down and do it immediately.

    Although this Oracle is a beautiful thing for Qingniao and its major partners, Luo qingluan knows Nangong Qing''s intention, she doesn''t feel embarrassed, but makes herself more busy.

    To tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter whether he is duty-free or not. Luo qingluan doesn''t care. If he goes to the imperial court, he should pay the tax. Otherwise, the Treasury is empty. What does your majesty eat? There is no money in the Treasury. Who does so many poor people rely on to relieve them every year? Is it green bird?

    Although the green bird shop is now famous, she has arranged for people to pay more attention to people''s lives and help families in difficulty. However, he is not a charity, because she knows that it is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish.

    Whenever there are men in the family, she will recruit her subordinates for induction training. There is nothing she can''t do. As long as they have hands and feet, she can find work for them. Only those old, weak, sick and disabled who really can''t go to work will she arrange relief at the local level.

    Liang Yuyan immediately informed all the merchants who cooperated with Bluebird bank after receiving the written instruction. They were very happy. After all, it was a lot of silver for them. Maybe there were many people who paid taxes again and again, but it was a fortune that didn''t laugh all the year round.

    Up to now, with the green bird business, their silver is rising every day, their income is gradually increasing, and their living standard is much better than before. Now the state has opened this policy, and then there is the support of the government. It is undoubtedly a happy event for them, but they can''t be found with lanterns.

    Call your majesty Viva Viva Viva immediately.

    Liang Yuyan

    Seeing her, she didn''t have much reaction. Her inner thoughts were almost the same as Luo qingluan.

    Because after grandpa sun came to the house that day, Luo qingluan told her some details. She didn''t know. When she said it, she also felt that the emperor was very good at calculating now.

    You can see how many people were attracted by his move of tax exemption alone. He didn''t spend a dime and won''t lose any effort. He also took away a lot of credit. He just issued a decree, which is more effective than what he paid after a few months of green bird travel.

    The exemption of individual income tax made them shout long live. Luo qingluan helped them earn so much money, and few people really thanked her. This is the heart of the people.

    Liang Yuyan didn''t say much, so she sent these people away and got busy.

    These partners also heard that people from the former palace praised Nalan house. Now the projects of Jinling mountain and gold coast are about to open, and the palace sent many more. Last time, I just think this Nalan house is really not simple.

    Fortunately, they didn''t do evil with Ning Haoyan at the beginning, otherwise they suffered a great loss. Now they think about those who were put on the reputation blacklist before, and they don''t dare to have bad thoughts about Qingniao again.

    The opening of the gold coast project is imminent. On this day, nearly half of the people in the city are preparing for the opening ceremony. Many people have expressed their willingness to cooperate with Qingniao after Nangong gave an instruction.

    At this time, the green bird bank is really busy, but Luo qingluan is not refusing anyone now. Before, it was easy for them to find a partner, but now the cooperation of the green bird bank has become popular. As long as they cooperate with the green bird bank, they can be exempted from tax. Naturally, everyone wants to cooperate with the green bird bank.

    But there are only a few opportunities for cooperation. They didn''t cherish them before? If you want to cooperate now, it depends on her mood. After all, she doesn''t have so much time to negotiate the contract every day. You must come up with full reasons to let the bluebird bank cooperate with you, otherwise it will be eliminated directly.

    In order to catch the heat, these people are also sparing no effort to show off their products and characteristics. For them, they have lost blood by missing the first wave of cooperation of Bluebird bank. How can they win the second wave of cooperation? After all, it is more and more difficult to make an appointment later. This is their accumulated experience in business for decades.

    Even the old woman who sells snacks at a stall knows to follow the trend, otherwise where does business come from?

    Seeing that the gold coast was so busy, muxiaoyu quickly picked up Nalan Changyi and rushed to the other side.

    "Aunt mu, wait for me. Don''t worry. We can squeeze in." Nalan ran behind Mu Xiaoyu panting.

    He''s really out of breath. He hasn''t seen Mu Xiaoyu have such a sensitive skill on weekdays. Why did she run so fast when the green bird shop opened today.

    Nalan Changyi boasts that he is also a long-distance runner on weekdays, but he didn''t expect to meet Mu Xiaoyu. He thought it was bronze, but he didn''t expect to be a king. It seems that Mu Xiaoyu is usually hidden.

    "Hurry up. You can''t catch up with the opening ceremony. It''s said that there are fireworks tonight. I don''t want to miss it." Mu Xiaoyu has never seen fireworks in Beijun city.

    It seems to her that watching fireworks has been a long time ago. Although it is only in full bloom for a moment, the scene is really beautiful.

    "It''s just fireworks. If you want to see it, I can play it with you every day so that you can see enough until you don''t want to see it." Nalan ran away and followed Mu Xiaoyu behind.

    Speaking of fireworks, Nalan night is an expert in studying fireworks. He can study any kind of fireworks he wants. Only if you can''t think of it, he can''t do it. They will set off fireworks in the yard every year during the new year. All those fireworks are made by Nalan Changyi, Nalan night and Yong''an. They make fireworks by themselves, It''s different from the one bought outside.

    "How can it be the same? Usually, it''s normal. The bluebird store opens for business only once. If it''s missed, it won''t happen again. Even if it happens again, it''s different." Mu Xiaoyu stayed in Beijun city for such a long time to wait for the opening of the new area of the green bird shop. She should see the opening ceremony, otherwise it will be a lifelong regret.

    "Yes, there must be no way to compare the opening of the green bird shop, but aunt mu, I heard you say the day before yesterday that you''re going back in a few days? Isn''t it true?" Nalan Changyi suddenly remembered and asked.

    During this time, Mu Xiaoyu basically accepted LAN Changyi to school. Every day, they talked about everything. Mu Xiaoyu would tell him almost everything, including some interesting things in shanpo County, curing diseases, saving people and helping the poor.

    Nalan Changyi told her that he also wanted to see the world in shanpo County, but muxiaoyu didn''t promise him. Because first of all, he has his studies. In Naran Changyi''s own words, he is a primary school student in his mother''s hometown. If the primary school students are still studying, how can they waste their studies and run to play, huh?

    No matter how good her grades are, she can''t be proud. Pride makes people step back. She likes the excellent Nalan Changyi and doesn''t want him to step back for fun. She told him when to have a holiday and when u let Luo qingluan take him there.

    "No, originally, I planned to go back after the opening ceremony of the green bird shop, because I''ve been out for so long, and those patients don''t know what''s going on. Now, senior brother Chen Hu is the only one left in shanpo county. I told him I''d go back in a few days. I didn''t expect to stay here for a few months. Senior brother Chen Hu misses me, and I happen to be with you My mother said hello, but she told me to stay here first. Chen Hu will come to Beijun city today. "

    Mu Xiaoyu went to say goodbye to Luo qingluan yesterday. He had been out for a long time, but Luo qingluan didn''t agree. Instead, he said that there were no patients in shanpo county now.

    Since Mu Xiaoyu left, the patients took some medicine in the medical school and went home. Chen Hu didn''t see a doctor, so Chen Hu hunted in the mountains for a living. Because he was waiting for mu Xiaoyu, he didn''t go far.

    However, Luo qingluan said that she had sent a message to shanpo County as early as a few days ago, saying that today''s Qingniao store opened and handed over Chen Hu directly to catch up with the past. Muxiaoyu doesn''t have to go back. Anyway, it''s also a free clinic.

    The patient will never finish watching. It''s better to stay in Beijun City, eat, drink and have fun. You can also help Luo qingluan take care of Nalan Changyi. The environment here is much better than that in shanpo county.

    Luo qingluan has never wanted to go to the mountain village since she went there once. She lives on hunting. Chen Hu has no other income there. Those patients won''t give money anyway. Just cure them.

 Chapter 1415

    "That''s great!" Nalan Changyi jumped up happily. "In this way, aunt Zimu doesn''t have to go! You can also see senior brother Chen Hu. It''s the best of both worlds!" Then Nalan Changyi ran and jumped happily, and ran in front of Mu Xiaoyu.

    To tell the truth, the best person Nalan Changyi has played since the beginning is mu Xiaoyu. He thinks that Aunt Mu is very good at playing, and she is not boring at all. She can talk every day, and will accompany him to play games and do intelligence problems.

    Although aunt Yuyan is good, aunt Yuyan is too busy, because her mother always gives her many tasks. She is like a tentacle monster. She has to deal with hundreds of things every day.

    Nalan Changyi sometimes feels headache when he sees those things, so he spends most of his time playing alone. However, when Mu Xiaoyu comes, it''s different.

    She will also tell herself the story of her father and her mother, and sometimes make him laugh.

    Not to mention Nalan''s long escape, even Mo Xuerou is used to her. They go together after school every day. They go their separate ways until they reach the third fork in the road.

    "This boy, are you so happy that I stay?" Mu Xiaoyu doesn''t know that this guy sticks to her so much?

    "Of course, I like to be with aunt Mu most. If aunt mu can accompany Changyi to the end of the world, Changyi will wake up with a smile." Nalan Changyi reached out and held mu xiaoyudu''s hand and walked down the street.

    "Pooh, you smelly boy." Mu Xiaoyu was still a little embarrassed. "What nonsense are you talking about? You have to marry a daughter-in-law in the future. Aunt mu can''t accompany you to the end of the world. Don''t dislike your aunt for being in the way before that time."

    The boy''s mouth is sweet. He can say that to your heart. Bathing Xiaoyu admires him.

    But just think about it. He is still young. He likes whoever can play with him. When he grows up, he should start to have his own secret circle when he is a teenager.

    After all, Mu Xiaoyu is only a teenager. She knows the routines of children.

    "Where, who said, aunt Mu will always be Changyi''s aunt. You pick up Changyi to school and take care of Changyi''s daily life. Changyi will not forget aunt Mu''s kindness. The dripping grace should be reported to Yongquan, not to mention her aunt. Even if Changyi grows up in the future, her aunt and mother are old, Changyi will not leave you two."

    Nalan Changyi was serious and said it as if it were serious. Mu Xiaoyu almost believed his nonsense.

    "You are so clever." Mu Xiaoyu is angry.

    "Ha ha." Nalan Changyi ran with a smile. Soon they reached the gold coast, "here!"

    In front of me, there is an arch similar to the gate of the amusement park, with four big words gilded on it, the gold coast, which is very dazzling.

    "Wow..." Walking in, the scene is refreshing. There are exquisite toys, puppets, clowns dancing, cheerleading girls dancing, as well as circus, folk acrobatics, tightrope walking, mutton kebabs, barbecue, ice sugar gourd and sugar painting.

    "Aunt mu, I want to eat this!" Nalan Changyi took the lead in running to the sugar painting booth. A group of children are surrounded there. They are very curious and want to eat the sugar painting.

    "I didn''t expect you to like sugar paintings, too." Mu Xiaoyu thought Nalan Changyi was such a cold child and didn''t eat sugar. Sure enough, children are children.

    "Of course, there are no sugar paintings in Beijun city. I''ve heard from my mother for so many years. This kind of thing only exists in places like Beijing. When they first came to Beijun City, they didn''t shit at all. What you see now is slowly developing later."

    Nalan Changyi has only heard of and seen sugar paintings in his book and Luo qingluan''s mouth. He hasn''t eaten them. His mother said that they are made of maltose. The thick maltose boiled is fragrant, sweet and crisp. When you give your boss a penny, what you want, the boss will draw for you. The painted patterns are very exquisite, and the craftsmanship is not inferior to that of the painter in the traditional Chinese painting Museum.

    Moreover, this craft is still in the circulation stage. It may be lost after a while, so he must taste this sugar painting in his lifetime.

    "Children, what kind of pattern do you want?" The sugar painting grandfather was amiable. He asked Nalan Changyi.

    "Well..." Nalan Changyi looked at the above pattern and said, "Grandpa, can you only make the twelve zodiac? Can you do anything else?"

    Nalan Changyi looked at him as if there were only twelve zodiac signs, but he wanted to see something else.

    "Hehe, children, you can say what you want directly. I''ll see if I can do it." Grandpa said.

    The art of sugar painting has a history of more than 100 years since it was handed down in the early Dynasty. Their family has been making sugar painting since the generation of grandfather Taizu. By his generation, they are the seventh generation. Although they are not the best in sugar painting, they are also proficient in all kinds of paintings.

    This is an art and a craft, but it''s still called the twelve zodiac, because this theme is closely related to everyone. There are at least three people in the family, so the family of three must have three zodiac, or at least two Zodiac. Some families have seven or eight people, many children, black parents, children selling sugar paintings, and my brother thinks my brother is good, My brother thinks that my sister is good, so everyone should do it according to their own zodiac, which will not attract competition, but also meet their only needs.

    "I want a Phoenix. Can grandpa do it?" Nalan Changyi tried to ask.

    "Yuhuang?" Mu Xiaoyu was surprised. "You boy, you picked a difficult one? How complicated it is. When it''s done, it''s estimated that it''s going to be dark? Don''t embarrass Grandpa."

    Mu Xiaoyu thinks Nalan Changyi is also a wonderful flower. He chose a Yuhuang instead of so many things. Fortunately, it''s Beijun City, not the capital city, and he''s the son of a young man. Other people don''t dare to ask for Yuhuang. Dragon and Phoenix are taboos among the people. Most people don''t dare to do them for fear of killing themselves. He didn''t know anything. He asked her directly. Fortunately, the children in line just now left. At present, there are only two of them, otherwise they will be heard by others. Maybe there will be some fame.

    "Hehe, why do children want a phoenix?" Grandpa asked patiently.

    Because most children only want something that is closely related to their daily life, they don''t want such an animal that is difficult to control at first sight. His mouth surprised and delighted the old man.

    After all these years, no one dares to let him do it

    He used this pattern, but now he has received an invitation from the green bird shop. All the patterns have been reported in advance, including dragon and Phoenix.

    "Because there is a word in my mother''s name, which means Shehuang, and my mother said that the skill of sugar painting may be lost in the near future, so I''ll take the opportunity to make a sugar painting for my mother."

    Nalan Changyi made his words clear. As soon as he explained, Grandpa nodded suddenly.

    "What a good boy!" Most children make sugar paintings for themselves. Few people think of their mother first. Grandpa looked at Nalan Changyi on the spot, "Well, Grandpa, try it, because grandpa made this pattern for the first time. In order to celebrate, I wish your mother more and more beautiful. I''ll give it to you when I make the sugar painting here. I''m just practicing at that time."

    With that, Grandpa began to refine maltose in the ladle.

    "Wow, great, really?" Nalan Changyi was very happy when he heard that grandpa was going to give him a sugar painting, "good!"

    Mu Xiaoyu shook his head. Children are innocent, romantic and innocent, as if everything in the world is beautiful.

    "When she Huang is ready, we still need to make some more. We can take them back to eat for them. And elder martial brother Chen Hu seems to be arriving soon. In order to welcome him, let''s make one for him." Mu Xiaoyu said, took out some silver coins and put them in Grandpa''s money pocket.

    "Good, good!" Nalan Changyi clapped his palm, "so we can eat sugar paintings together!"

    In their laughter, Grandpa scooped a spoonful of maltose with a small spoon. With one stroke, a vivid fire phoenix was born. She looked like a flying phoenix, and Nalan looked straight in the eyes.

    "Wow, Grandpa, you''re great!" Nalan Changyi couldn''t help praising.

    There are a few people in the world who can get Nalan''s praise. At least he hasn''t admired anyone so much. In particular, the old man is really old and has a white beard, but his hand holding the spoon is still steady. This is probably his skill.

    Luo qingluan often told him that if you do a thing repeatedly and do it repeatedly, you can understand the essence. For such a difficult pattern, the grandfather can do it so exquisite and moving for the first time, which makes people reluctant to eat. It can also be said that he has achieved the essence.

    "Hehe, just like children." Grandpa then made several other patterns that bathed the little fish.

    After a while, they grabbed a handful of sugar paintings and walked inside.

    "Hey, girl, wait, the old man hasn''t changed you yet?" Grandpa was looking for money in his pocket. As soon as he looked up, Mu Xiaoyu had been waiting for Nalan Changyi and went to a crowded place.

    "Don''t look for it. It''s just the beginning of the business." Mu Xiaoyu turned back and waved to Grandpa.

    Grandpa took the money in his hand. It was white silver coins. He only paid a penny for a sugar painting. This silver coin was enough for him to do it for a month.

    Immediately said: good people are rewarded.

    Muxiaoyu and Nalan Changyi went to the beach. They saw a familiar figure at the entrance of the beach, and her eyes lit up.

    "That''s senior brother Chen Hu!" She took Changyi and ran over there, "elder martial brother Chen Hu! Here! Here!"

 Chapter 1416

    As soon as Chen Hu heard the sound of bathing a small fish in the crowd, he looked back and saw that it was not a small fish. Who else was there.

    "Junior sister fish!" Chen Hu waved to her, "come on."

    Mu Xiaoyu takes Nalan Changyi to the beach. They go through the crowded crowd and come to Chen Hu.

    "Elder martial brother Chen Hu, it''s good to see you! I miss you so much!" Mu Xiaoyu came forward and gave Chen Hu a big hug.

    "I miss you too. It was agreed to come only for a few days. It made me wait. I almost drove those patients away to see you." Chen Hu pretends to complain and misses him very much.

    "Hey, hey, haven''t we met again?" Mu Xiaoyu smiled embarrassed.

    Indeed, when she left last time, she was in a hurry. At that time, she only decided to come for a few days to catch up with Luo qingluan and they would meet in shanpo county. However, later, things changed, she wrote to Chen Hu and wanted to stay in Beijun city for a long time.

    In fact, she should have asked Chen Hu to come. After all, shanpo county is not a career. It''s better to stay at the green bird shop, because there are many children here, old, weak, sick and disabled. Otherwise, there are workers in the green bird shop.

    It is late autumn now. There is a large temperature difference between morning and evening, and it is quite hot during the day. The so-called dog days and autumn tigers are the seasons that are easier to get sick in a year.

    Luo qingluan has hired her and Chen Hu as the exclusive doctors of Qingniao. While practicing medicine for pleasure, she can also have silver coins and be with the closest people. Why not.

    "By the way, let me introduce you." Mu Xiaoyu pulled Nalan Changyi and said, "this is Nalan Changyi, the son of the younger generation."

    "So this is Changyi, so big?" In Chen Hu''s impression, Nalan Changyi is still a small doll. Now he has been a little adult for three years.

    "Changyi, this is my elder martial brother Chen Hu. You can call him martial uncle. You saw him when you were a child, remember?" Mu Xiaoyu said.

    "Remember, Uncle Chen Hu!" Nalan Changyi nodded and saluted Chen Hu politely, because he couldn''t make a bow with a few strings of sugar paintings in his hand, which made the two people laugh.

    "Martial Uncle Chen Hu, this tiger''s sugar painting is for you. Here, it''s just a gift for my nephew." Nalan Changyi joked and handed the sugar painting to Chen Hu.

    "Ha ha, good. Thank you, nephew Changyi." Chen Hu smiled and asked Nalan to be free. "This child is really likable. It makes people happy at first sight."

    "No, I don''t want to go as soon as I see him. It seems that most of the reasons why I stay here are still because of this little cunning." Mu Xiaoyu also joked, "Changyi, do you think so?"

    "Yes, aunt Mu will stay with Changyi forever." Nalan Changyi smiled.

    "Hahaha?" Chen Hu looked at Mu Xiaoyu inconceivably, "younger martial sister, it''s so charming that I can let the little prince play with you so wholeheartedly. It seems that you''ve been getting along very well in Beijun city."

    Chen Hu couldn''t help being a little jealous, because three months ago, he was going to go to Beijun city with Mu Xiaoyu to catch up with Nalan night and Luo qingluan. Unexpectedly, Ning Haoyan would happen. If he had known he was so vicious, he shouldn''t have let him close to Mu Xiaoyu.

    Fortunately, in those three years, he was against Ning Haoyan, otherwise it would be worse. However, why didn''t he see the true purpose of Ning Haoyan earlier, otherwise it wouldn''t happen, and he wouldn''t let him hide around them for three years.

    But fortunately, Luo qingluan was smart and eradicated the villain at once. Otherwise, I''m afraid they don''t know how to meet now.

    "That''s necessary. We''ll be happy when martial Uncle Chen Hu comes." Nalan Changyi smiled.

    "Yes, we must be happy." Chen Hu echoed: "I haven''t seen the eldest martial brother and sister-in-law for a long time. Last time I met my sister-in-law in a hurry, I didn''t want to come to Beijun city all the time. Now I finally have the opportunity to see the Changrong of Qingniao. I''m a little excited about the opening ceremony tonight!"

    During the three months of staying alone in shanpo County, Chen Hu thought about when he could come to Beijun city every day, even if he could drink with master brother Nalan all night and stay drunk!

    The three-year separation inevitably made the friendship between their brothers feel lonely. Earlier, they wrote to him to come to Beijun city. Without saying a word, he sent all the patients home and packed some of their medicines for them.

    The patients in shanpo county are very reluctant to let him go, but after all, muxiaoyu is a free clinic. She has treated them for free for those years, which is enough.

    "Don''t get excited. Martial Uncle Chen Hu will also stay in Beijun city in the future. My mother won''t let you go, because we are all a family. If we come, there is no reason to let you go. At that time, you will witness the growth of Qingniao every day." Nalan Changyi guessed.

    Although he doesn''t know what Luo qingluan told him in his letter, according to the example of Mu Xiaoyu, martial Uncle Chen Hu won''t go so fast since he came. One is that they haven''t seen each other for many years, the other is that the green bird shop is growing and needs more help.

    Aunt Mu and martial Uncle Chen Hu can be good helpers for her mother. Just like aunt Yuyan, aren''t Yong''an and Yuan Xing the right hands of her father?

    Mu Xiaoyu, like Liang Yuyan, is now her mother''s right-hand man. Another martial uncle is like adding wings to the tiger. It''s so happy.

    "Xiao Shizi is right. There are too many opportunities for us to get in touch with Qingniao in the future. This time, I came to Qingniao to help you take care of your aunt. Let''s do business together." Chen Hu said.

    In the letter, Luo qingluan clearly said that he would come with Mu Xiaoyu to help her manage the business on the gold coast. On the one hand, the project here is really large. The shallow water area of the whole sea area has been fully opened. In the future, in terms of public security, medical treatment, food and health, safety and supervision of entertainment equipment, tourist guidance, etc, There are too many things waiting for them to do.

    When he got the news, he was so happy that he almost jumped up.

    "That''s great. Elder martial brother Chen Hu, we can be together again. Now elder martial brother lengli hasn''t come. I don''t know if he has a chance to come to Beijun city. If he can, it will be more perfect." Bathe in the small fishway.

    "Yes, I don''t know what elder martial brother lengli is doing now?" Chen Hudao.

    "I don''t know

    ¡£¡± Mu Xiaoyu recalled: "it seems that he heard that he had encountered some difficult case a while ago. The eldest martial brother was not at home at that time. He just ran to help elder martial brother lengli investigate the case. He just came back a few days ago and stayed for a few days. It happened that he helped his sister-in-law deal with Ning Haoyan''s matter, and then there was no one. I guess he went to elder martial brother lengli again."

    "Oh?" Chen Hu said, "it sounds like elder martial brother lengli is very busy, but what does he do now? Did you listen to elder martial brother?"

    "No." Mu Xiaoyu shook his head. "Elder martial brother always leaves one night when he comes back. I''ve met several times in a hurry and haven''t talked much. Usually I''m with sister Luo. Sometimes sister Luo will tell me something about elder martial brother, but not much."

    "Well, it''s all right. He''ll always come back. We''ll ask him again when we see him. After all, elder martial brother lengli must miss us too." Chen Hudao.

    "Yes." Mu Xiaoyu nodded, "come on, let''s go to the stage. It''s said that there''s a performance there tonight."

    "OK, let''s go!" Chen Hu came to Nalan Changyi and squatted down to look at her. "Changyi, do you take so many sugar paintings? Are you going to be one by one?"

    "Yes, there are mothers'' and fathers'' here, as well as aunt Yuyan, uncle Yong''an and uncle Yuan Xing." Nalan Changyi said, smiling sweetly on his face.

    "Whose is this?" Chen Hu saw that he still had six, but he only said five.

    "The other one is the green plum of our young son." Mu Xiaoyu joked.

    "Ha ha." Chen Hu was stunned, and then he understood what Mu Xiaoyu meant.

    "This is mo Xuerou''s. I asked her to come tonight. I''ll wait for her first. Anyway, I bought so many just now. It''s not bad for this one, hehe." Nalan Changyi smiled.

    Mu Xiaoyu and Chen Hu smiled. They just felt that children were good. A naive and happy childhood was better than everything.

    At the stage, the high shelves have been set. There are many red lanterns hanging in the shape of colored flags. Long pieces, from one end to the other, are like a red ocean. The scene is very spectacular.

    Now the circus is walking on the tightrope. A little girl is performing the top bowl. The long wooden stick is staring at the bottom of the bowl to ensure that the bowl will not fall off. At the same time, she is still doing many actions.

    The man who broke a big stone in his chest put a big stone in front of his chest. When a big hammer fell, the stone became pieces. Mu Xiaoyu looked at it. The hammer was as thick as her legs, and the man lying under the stone was intact and couldn''t help applauding.

    Nalan Changyi didn''t feel so strange when he saw such a trick. He liked to see the tightrope walker.

    I saw a little girl who was only six or seven years old. She looked a little taller than Nalan. She had thin arms and legs. She walked ten meters high step by step with an ordinary bamboo pole in her hand. Without any protective measures, she completely relied on the bamboo pole to maintain her balance.

    Nalan Changyi sweats for her every step, and what she has to do is not only to walk, but also to flip, jump and split legs on it. Nalan Changyi''s heart is called up and down.

 Chapter 1417

    "Oh, it''s scary for a girl to do such a dangerous action at a young age." Chen Hu was very frightened when he looked at it. What was more distressing was that the little girl was so young that she had to do such a dangerous performance. He was wondering if he should talk to Luo qingluan?

    After all, such a dangerous performance, what if you get hurt? That''s such a small child.

    "These people are from an acrobatic family. You see, she may have started training when she was younger. The child looks a little older than Changyi, but she is calm and moves very standard. If she falls down, these people will certainly not let her up. Since she can perform on such a big occasion, please explain Acting is already routine for her. "

    Mu Xiaoyu looks at it. Although he is also worried about the little girl, this is actually a marketing means to make customers sympathize and take out the reward in his pocket. Maybe we are really shocked, but for them, life may be like this.

    "That''s what I said, but..." Chen Hu still felt that the performance was too dangerous.

    After all, after many years of practicing medicine with Mu Xiaoyu, she is somewhat compassionate. When Mu Xiaoyu sees the old, weak, sick and disabled, she has an occupational disease. Now Chen Hu is more or less infected.

    "Don''t worry, I heard from sister Luo before that every merchant, item, entertainment skill or food here has been strictly tested before signing a contract. Since they can pass sister Luo''s level, it means that they have enough strength to perform. If you think she does well, give her a reward so that she can leave less Just a few steel wires? " Mu Xiaoyu said.

    "It seems to make sense." Chen Hu took out the silver coins from his arms and put them in the gong.

    Who says it''s not? People are wandering in the Jianghu. They don''t get hurt. They all want to make a living. If everyone has plenty of clothes and food, who will work hard.

    It has to be said that Qingniao is the hottest industry Chen Hu has ever seen. It can gather people from all over the world in this place, and can control them with good treaties. No one can be separated from each other while making profits. Everyone works together towards the same goal, which is the most harmonious state of cooperation he has ever seen.

    I beat some chicken blood in my heart and followed Mu Xiaoyu to the center of the opening program.

    "Changyi, it''s you."

    Suddenly, a little girl''s voice came from the crowd. The three looked back and saw Mo Xuerou coming to them through the crowded crowd under the leadership of the maid.

    "Snow soft!" Nalan Changyi waved to Mo Xuerou and said he saw her.

    "Is that xiaoshizi''s green plum?" Chen Hu smiled.

    "Well, that''s her." Mu Xiaoyu replied, "she played well with Changyi. This child is also a girl with heart. When I first met her before, she couldn''t keep up with Changyi in many things. Now it''s only a few months. Her studies are what Changyi says and does. It''s not easy for her to keep up."

    Mo Xuerou gave Mu Xiaoyu the impression that she was slightly inferior to Nalan Changyi. Nalan Changyi basically couldn''t answer the questions, but in just a few months, in order to catch up with Nalan Changyi, she studied hard every day and finally caught up with Nalan Changyi.

    Their palms were held together, and then they wanted to touch shoulder to shoulder. Brother is gang!

    "Good brother, long time no see. Is everything all right?" Nalan night patted Chen Hu on the shoulder.

    "OK, everything is fine." Chen Hu said, "it''s better to come to Beijun city now!"

    Nothing is more pleasant than coming to Beijun city. The brothers finally got together again and sighed that time passed so fast. I didn''t expect it to be three years.

    "Good! It''s just today''s opening ceremony. Let''s have a few drinks in the evening to catch up with you!" Nalan night has not seen Chen Hu for a long time. Since he came to Beijun City, he has been busy with other things and has no chance to find Chen Hu.

    Now Luo qingluan has called them back. I have to say that she can really take charge of everything on her own. Everything is handled properly.

    Good, good.

    "Good!" Chen Hu responded.

    After waiting so long, this moment finally made him wait.

    ¡­¡­

    Next, the opening ceremony officially began. The equipment on the gold coast also entered the trial operation stage that night. People present can voluntarily sign up for the trial operation and experience entertainment projects for free.

    There are Ferris wheel, pirate ship, ATV, mobile maze, haunted house, etc. there are no surfing projects at night. Because it is unsafe at night and the tide rises and falls, it is changed to sea view ship to enjoy the night view purely.

    That night, all the projects were running normally, especially the ferris wheel and pirate ship. When the ferris wheel turned to the highest point, you felt the cool sea breeze. At the same time, you could see the bright lights below. Half of Beijun city was taken in the eyes, which was an absolutely beautiful experience.

    Many people said they would like to sit again after sitting once, but because there are too many people, everyone can only experience it once. If they want to come again, they can buy tickets to sit when they are officially open later.

    Huo Tianming, Wei Tianlin and others finished their day''s work and arrived at the opening event at the last minute. Wei Tianlin had seen a merry go round in the store before, so he was not surprised, but he still lamented that Luo qingluan''s men were really uncanny and could make such interesting and amazing equipment. It was a legend.

    "Night, shall we go up and sit down?" Luo qingluan suggested.

    "Ah?" Nalan night couldn''t react at once. "Do I want to go up, too?"

    It seems that in his lifetime, he has not seen such a magical thing, the ferris wheel. It is impossible to appear in this era. I heard Luo qingluan say it before, but I didn''t expect that in just a few months, she turned her idea into reality and presented it to him.

    "Of course, this is my hard work. How can you not experience it?"

    Luo qingluan took Nalan night''s hand and stepped on the small room of the ferris wheel.

    Chen Hu and Mu Xiaoyu, Wei Tianlin and Huo Tianming, Yuan Xingliang Yuyan of Yong''an.

    When the ferris wheel rises slowly, the ground leaves their sight a little bit. Looking at the brilliant night scenery and the brightly lit Gold Coast, it really shows a golden yellow at night.

    I have lived up to the name of the gold coast.

    "How did you do it?" Nalan night asked.

    "What do you mean?" Luo qingluan asked.

 Chapter 1418

    "Well..." Nalan night pointed, "everything."

    Looking at such a big project in front of him, Nalan night was really amazed. She didn''t know how many wonderful ideas she had in her mind.

    Once he just saw her drawings, he felt that they were foreign things. There had never been such things in the world. How did she conceive them in her mind?

    ferris wheel? When they turn to the highest point, they really feel as if they are closer to the sky.

    In the past, flying was almost impossible in their concept. Now Luo qingluan knows that in the previous world, ordinary people can get closer to the sky through Ferris wheels and taxiways.

    "In fact, these are very simple, but do you think these are all my thoughts out of thin air?" Luo qingluan looked at him with a faint smile. It was a rare time to miss a long, long time ago.

    "What else?" Nalan night was surprised. I''m afraid I can''t find the second Luo qingluan in the whole western Chu state. If it''s not conceived out of thin air, is there any reference?

    "No, you don''t understand. Anyway... You can think of it as an imagination." Luo qingluan shook his head and couldn''t go on.

    In fact, these things are well founded, but no one has done them here. In previous lives, these devices were all over the street. She was tired of entertainment like this.

    The developed world is full of unexpected things in this era.

    For example, this Ferris wheel can easily use electricity in previous lives, but here, she can only rely on manpower and organs to rotate, which is more laborious. However, the conditions are limited. Although it costs a little, it is at least a decent equipment.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s thoughtful appearance, Nalan night didn''t understand and didn''t ask.

    Since she doesn''t say, he won''t ask.

    "What''s the matter? Look at me like that."

    Nalan night''s eyes are so deep that they haven''t been so affectionate for a long time. They are fresh and interesting... Luo qingluan couldn''t help but kiss on his lips.

    Nalan was stunned at night and looked at her with hot eyes.

    "It is said that when the ferris wheel turns to the highest point, if lovers can kiss, they can be together forever and love each other. Nalan night, I kissed you just now. Should you kiss me now?"

    Luo qingluan asked for a kiss. Although Nalan night didn''t understand what she just said, she seemed to feel that she had returned to the time when they first met. At that time, she was always so playful and lovely, and often came up with some unexpected ideas, such as now.

    He kissed her gently on her lips, like a dragonfly, and gladly agreed to her request.

    "Nalan night, I like you so much." Luo qingluan smiled softly.

    "Silly woman, what are you talking about?" Nalan night hugged her, full of happiness

    ¡­¡­

    When they got off the ferris wheel, the ferris wheel had already made a full turn. It took them about half an hour to get off.

    "How many times do you think this Ferris wheel charges is more appropriate?" Luo qingluan asked the crowd.

    Late at night, the visitors almost went home, leaving only a few scattered tourists lingering in the Gold Coast scenic spot.

    In front of the campfire, the crowd gathered in a circle, just in the sand

    Sit on the beach.

    To tell the truth, at first she didn''t have much confidence in the ferris wheel project, because it required too much manpower and resources, and the brothers of the dark night hall needed to take turns to be on duty. Although they used the mechanism shaft, the safety factor was still relatively high, and they certainly wouldn''t let customers fall from it, but they still had to be guarded, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.

    It is reasonable to say that the ferris wheel should be the safest of all projects, but it is not because of the limited conditions. If it is powered by electricity, it may only need two or three in a day, but now at least ten people need to cooperate to operate the project

    So she has been hesitant about charging.

    Because the price is too high and too low, she is not cost-effective.

    "I think ten liang of silver is about the same. Because four people can sit in one room. There are twenty rooms here. Twenty times four equals 80, and 80 times ten equals 800. If the ferris wheel is full, it will be 800 liang of income." Liang Yuyan suggested.

    In fact, according to Luo qingluan''s design drawing, the ferris wheel has shrunk more than three times, because there are a total of 60 small rooms on her design drawing. According to ten Liang silver, a person''s income is 24002. Although the income is high, they can''t do it.

    The first is the limitation of conditions. How big is the ferris wheel with 60 rooms? It is impossible to rotate only by manpower.

    If master Liu''s senior brother had not come to help design the mechanism shaft, they would not be able to turn the ferris wheel with 20 rooms.

    "In fact, according to the professional saying, this small skyscraper room is not called a room, but a pod. However, people may not understand the pod, so they can call it whatever they like." Luo qingluan corrected the right path.

    "Secondly, I hope that the projects on the gold coast will be more open to the whole market. After all, there are no conditions for making a Ferris wheel. As long as you give money, you can do it. I think it may be difficult for ordinary families to sit up for ten liang of silver."

    The entertainment equipment on the gold coast is different from other equipment of Qingniao bank. The reason why the things in the head office and branches of Qingniao bank are so expensive and the books sell for 120 is because they do high-quality products and are aimed at the masses, which are high-end consumers. Now the gold coast is different. She hopes to be aimed at the masses.

    Let more people come to Qingniao, learn about Qingniao, experience Qingniao and fall in love with Qingniao, so ten Liang silver may be too high and even break some people''s fantasies.

    "That?" Liang Yuyan asked, "what do you mean?" Do you want to reduce the price?

    Liang Yuyan doesn''t think it''s a good idea to be less than 12, because if the cost is calculated alone, it may not be able to afford the salary, let alone the income.

    Moreover, every device here is new to people. Can''t it stimulate people''s desire to make money?

    If there are children at home who want to ride the ferris wheel, but their parents can''t take the money, and watch other people''s children ride the ferris wheel happily one by one, won''t they be ashamed? Will you lose face? Otherwise, why do so many people choose to come to Qingniao?

    It''s because everyone''s children come to Qingniao, but you don''t come. Although you don''t have money, others think you are backward and your concept is not good, you will

    Being looked down upon by others, three-quarters of the people in the whole North County city gathered in the green bird shop. Everyone came. Do you mean you won''t come?

    The other quarter may really have no money.

    So Liang Yuyan feels that the parents in Beijun city are very different from the original.

    In the past, they all made money and then let the women in the family take care of their children. It seems that it is a woman''s bounden duty to have a husband and teach children. However, since the opening of the green bird shop, many mothers choose to send their children to the green bird shop because they feel that they can receive better education here.

    At the same time, Bluebird travel not only affects children, but also indirectly affects parents. After children return home, they can communicate more with their parents and tell them more truth. The development of ideas is one of them.

    Now they are more willing to spend money to meet their children''s wishes. As long as their children have good grades and what they want, parents will meet their children within their ability.

    "It''s not a price reduction, but I think we should change our business mode. Maybe you think... How about the package?" Luo qingluan suggested.

    "Package?" Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads to show that they didn''t understand.

    "What''s the package?" Huo Tianming asked.

    Although I don''t understand what Luo qingluan said, Huo Tianming has a feeling that this idea should be good.

    "To be exact, package is to save money. Tourists come to the amusement park to play. They can''t buy tickets one by one every time. If they buy a package ticket, they can play several projects at one time. Now there are more than 20 projects in gold coast, large and small, of which several large projects can be divided into two or three, and others Small items are combined into a package. We can set two or three packages for guests to choose. Of course, if he has a short time and just comes to play for a short time, let him choose a single item to buy tickets for a long time. "

    Luo qingluan explained a little, and everyone already understood three points.

    "That''s a good idea." Chen Hu said: "although I haven''t understood it thoroughly, in the final analysis, it''s more cost-effective to buy a set meal than a single item. The more you play, the more money you save. Does that mean?"

    "Yes!" Luo qingluan said, "that''s what I mean."

    "Well, that''s a good idea. I agree." Wei Tianlin nodded.

    "I agree." Everyone nodded.

    A project has a price ranging from 50 Liang, 10 Liang, 20 Liang to 30 Liang. If you play a single game, you need to spend hundreds of liang of silver a day, which is very uneconomical. If you buy a package ticket, you can play more projects with less money.

    Nalan night also nodded. Xiaonizi''s brain is working well.

    "How much range are you going to set the price of your package?" Huo Tianming asked again.

    "Well." Luo qingluan thought for a moment, "I think it''s the opening period. Let''s have a big reward for opening. All new and old customers are given a half price discount. In addition, we can get a big turntable at the door. Those who spend more than 500 Liang silver will get a chance to win a turntable lottery. The prize can be gifts or free to play all the projects of the gold coast all day. It''s more convenient It can be a return to the scene. In short, how happy you are. "

 Chapter 1419

    Now the green bird business is not bad for money. If the reputation of the Gold Coast wants to be hit, she must pay some money. Her ambition now is not just to make money. She hopes to lay her own land in the near future.

    Qingniao is her country. She should manage every customer well, so that they don''t want to leave when they come, want to come when they go, spend money when they come, and praise them when they spend money!

    "You." Nalan giggled at night. The little girl''s means are really brilliant. She can do whatever she wants.

    "How''s it going?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "We think this idea is quite good. The idea of set meal and large turntable is very attractive. What does your mother say in your book?"

    Nalan Changyi and Mo Xuerou came back from the beach. They smelled the smell of barbecue and walked towards the campfire. It turned out that it was their mother. They had a barbecue together.

    "There''s a barbecue." Mo Xuerou saw the barbecue in real life for the first time. Before, she only saw it in the color painting book, "I want to roast shells!"

    As soon as they looked back, it turned out that the son of the younger generation came back, and Mo Xuerou ran to Mu Xiaoyu.

    Because Chen Hu and Mu Xiaoyu are responsible for barbecue for everyone, she goes forward and gives Mu Xiaoyu the scallops just picked up by the sea in her bamboo basket. There is an instant of excitement.

    "Changyi is back." Nalan turned back at night.

    "Well, I''ve seen dad." Nalan jumped into Nalan night''s arms.

    He hasn''t seen his father for a long time. He feels that he is so busy every day that he can''t see anyone.

    "Well, good son." He touched Nalan''s long head.

    Changyi gets up and walks to Luo qingluan.

    "Mom, I remember what the name of your business book is?" Changyi asked.

    Luo qingluan thought about it carefully. He didn''t know if his son was talking about the book. "Do you mean the marketing and operation of the physical store?"

    "Yes, yes." Nalan Changyi nodded and said, "it seems to mention the opening reward and package service you just mentioned. This behavior is called getting customers and locking customers, isn''t it?"

    Nalan Changyi tried to recall the content of the book and felt that it was consistent with what his mother said.

    "Yes, yes, but... You boy, have started reading such books now?" Luo qingluan was a little surprised. Is his son reading so fast now?

    Can he understand this kind of commercial book?

    "Hey, hey..." Nalan Changyi seemed stunned. "No, no, just turned it casually and saw it accidentally."

    Nalan Changyi argued cunningly. It''s not that he refused to admit it. It''s because Luo qingluan has begun to control the number of books he reads. She thinks his brain develops too fast and is afraid of any impact on his body.

    In fact, he is in good health, and he can understand this kind of books, and he is very interested in these new words.

    He didn''t dare to say that he had read all Luo qingluan''s books, but he didn''t dare to tell Luo qingluan for fear of being scolded, ha ha.

    "I thought I believed you?" Luo qingluan looked incredulous, and her eyes seemed to have penetrated everything.

    Then he went to catch Nalan Changyi. Fortunately, he was fast enough.

    "Ha ha, no, I don''t know anything. I''m going to bake shells." Naran Changyi

    Suddenly he jumped out of Luo qingluan''s claw and ran to Mo Xuerou.

    Everyone laughed happily. The little prince is really interesting.

    "You run fast."

    Luo qingluan doesn''t care about him, but she is more pleased to have a son like Nalan Changyi. After all, his brain is too flexible. Sometimes she feels that she can''t compare with her son. Moreover, Nalan Changyi has inherited many of her genes. For example, being able to understand simplified Chinese is his talent.

    "I think the child is right." Wei Tianlin and Huo Tianming, as the two major shareholders of Qingniao, have the most say, "This setting is very reasonable, and it can be developed as a long-term business model. In fact, even if one hundred and twenty-one packages play all the items, we will get a lot of income a day, not to mention so many items. If we feel that we will lose money at that time, we can combine the tickets of Jinling mountain and Gold Coast and let them play for three days and two days at a time , plus food and accommodation, I don''t believe we will lose money! "

    Wei Tianlin added his own ideas on the basis of Luo qingluan. It is wonderful that his ideas coincide with Luo qingluan. It can be said that a family does not enter a family.

    "Mr. Wei is right. I also have this intention. Our sea view home stay is also one of the big projects we make money. Of course, there are only 12 sea view rooms. We can combine the restaurants on the street to make home stay in the scenic spot. At that time, the guests who can''t stay can be arranged there directly, which can give you a chance to win and benefit each other."

    Luo qingluan has even thought about the future. The whole industry of Beijun city can be hung on the green bird line to carry out a national prosperity plan. How exciting should it be.

    "Ha ha, here comes the fresh baked shell." Mu Xiaoyu roasted the shell, and Chen Hu brought it up.

    "Oh, what? It smells good." Everyone''s eyes lit up.

    Chen Hu cleared his throat and pretended to cough twice.

    "According to our Miss Mo, it''s called baked shells. It''s shellfish just picked up from the beach. Xiaoshizi said there''s meat in it. It''s very fresh, refreshing and delicious!"

    Chen Hu proudly introduced that although he had not eaten the shell, it made his mouth water greedy in terms of smell.

    "Really?" People came to be interested, one by one in their hands, "I''ll try it."

    As they spoke, they experienced the delicacy of a handful of seafood barbecue.

    "Wow, it tastes really good. What kind of shellfish Changyi is it?" Chen Hu asked. He was really curious.

    Nalan Changyi has a scallop in his stomach. It''s a little boring. He wiped his lips and said.

    "This is called scallop. It is a kind of common seashells on the beach. Its meat is delicious. It is a unique natural delicacy on our gold coast. It is a gift from the sea. When the tide rises and falls, many shellfish are washed ashore and left in the sand. As long as you dig gently with this small shovel, you can pick up a lot of shells. We saw a lot just now Conch and crab, but we didn''t catch them because we couldn''t finish eating them. "

    "So it is." People suddenly realized.

    It''s not that they haven''t seen this kind of thing before, but they didn''t know it could be eaten at that time, and they didn''t necessarily pick it up when they saw it. Moreover, the gold coast was not open before, and ordinary people were not allowed to fish here

    Yes, not to mention picking up shells.

    All the things on the beach belong to the official property, and even a tree can''t move.

    Now I know that this is a gift from the sea. When the tide rises and falls, there will be shells. Isn''t that inexhaustible? If Nalan Changyi hadn''t said so, no one would know except Luo qingluan.

    "I didn''t expect Changyi to know so much?" Chen Hu was surprised.

    After all, three years ago, he was still a babe. Now in a twinkling of an eye, he has been shocked. Chen Hu is not surprised.

    "We know a lot about Changyi. These are pediatrics. There are too many things you don''t know." Mu Xiaoyu giggled.

    In the one month with Nalan Changyi, she also indirectly gained a lot of knowledge. At the beginning, she had the same reaction as Chen Hu, but now she knows that these are nothing for Nalan Changyi.

    There were many things in his brain that didn''t show up. For example, she couldn''t understand what he said just now. Even Luo qingluan didn''t think of it. His son has reached this point now.

    "It seems that I''m getting used to it." Chen Hu smiled.

    The crowd also cheered and drank.

    Mu Xiaoyu made orange juice, plum juice and drank with Liang Yuyan, Luo qingluan and two children. All the others drank in large bowls and ate meat. Get up.

    "Come on, here comes the barbecue!" Mu Xiaoyu brought up the whole roast sheep and cut all the lamb legs and chops.

    "Oh, eat barbecue!"

    ¡­¡­

    That night, several people drank on the third watch. Chen Hu and Yong''an really didn''t get drunk and didn''t return. Luo qingluan hasn''t been so happy for a long time. She drank with Huo Tianming and Wei Tianlin. After all, there aren''t many opportunities to be hi outside.

    The opening ceremony was very successful. In the opening reward one month later, the Gold Coast won a total of 3 million tourists. Many tourists from far away came to experience the entertainment projects and sea view rooms of the gold coast. The sea view rooms entered the scheduled stage in less than three days after opening.

    Now the reservation of sea view room has been scheduled for tomorrow''s spring, which can be said to be too hot. Thousands of package tickets can be sold every day. Every day is off-season and all are full.

    Luo qingluan and Huo Tianming are calculating the general ledger for one month in the study. After all, it is approaching the end of the year. They have to discuss how long to pay guests for opening. Is it the end of the year or just one month?

    "According to the experience of previous years, the mountains in Beijun city will be closed by heavy snow in winter every year. I''m afraid the gold coast will also stop business at that time, so I suggest that it''s better to pay guests for opening in winter, which can meet customers to a greater extent. After all, it''s difficult to get a ticket on the gold coast, and the reservation of sea view rooms is scheduled for next year, if it''s only for one month , I''m afraid it will cause the rice effect. " Huo Tianming suggested according to the actual situation.

    Luo qingluan thought about it carefully. After all, the activity should be phased. If it ends suddenly, the guests will respond.

    "In that case, listen to boss Huo and make it snowy this year. Let''s discuss next year''s activities then." Luo qingluan made a decision.

    "OK. I''ll let someone arrange it now."

    "Yes."

 Chapter 1420

    The business between Jinling mountain and the gold coast has been going on in an orderly way. In the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed. Towards the end of the year, Luo qingluan began to make an inventory.

    Not only she, including all the shopkeepers in the store, but also Liang Yuyan came.

    The new year is coming in a few days. They must calculate all the accounts during this period, because in addition to dividends, there are funds reserved for next year. All these should be calculated clearly, including the use of funds next year, and all plans should be listed.

    Fortunately, these accounts are usually summarized once a month. Although it is a general ledger for more than ten months, it is not particularly difficult to calculate

    Only in the afternoon, the basic profit situation has come out.

    Looking at the abacus beads in front of her, Liang Yuyan could hardly believe her eyes: "qingluan, I didn''t read it wrong. How can... There are so many?"

    Luo qingluan was still thinking about the plan for next year. She didn''t look at it for a moment. She didn''t lift her head and asked casually, "how much? Yuyan, you''re happy."

    A shopkeeper put his head out and looked at the abacus in front of Liang Yuyan. Suddenly his mouth opened wide: "East, East, this, this... Come and see!"

    Luo qingluan turned his head and took a look: "one, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand... Oh, there are more than 20 million, very good."

    Liang Yuyan looked at Luo qingluan''s calm appearance and said eagerly, "qingluan, why aren''t you surprised? More than 20 million, this is more than 20 million silver. If you pile it in front of you, I''m afraid the room is full."

    Luo qingluan said with a smile, "there''s no exaggeration, but it''s more than 20 million. Don''t look at how much you earn now. When you get out, there are not many plans and reserved funds for next year."

    After some calculation, excluding the dividends of Huo Tianming and Wei Tianlin, Luo qingluan calculated that her own side alone had a net profit of about 14 million.

    "Qingluan, this is more than ten million Liang. Isn''t it more? I haven''t made so much money in my life." Liang Yuyan blushed with excitement.

    "If it wasn''t for everyone''s help, how could we earn so much? Whether it''s the Qingniao line, the gold coast or the Jinling Mountain project, everyone has worked hard and earned so much. Therefore, this money is part of everyone, and I won''t forget it."

    I knew Luo qingluan would not treat everyone badly, but they were pleasantly surprised after hearing this.

    "Yuyan, don''t refuse this time. These two million Liang are your dividends, because you work hard with me. I also know your usual hard work. In fact, these two million Liang are not much." Luo qingluan said seriously.

    "Qingluan, you don''t have to give me so much."

    Liang Yuyan was moved and said seriously, "I''m alone. How can I spend so much money? Besides, I have Zhenxiu workshop under my hand. Although I don''t earn so much as Qingniao, I don''t worry about food and clothing in my life."

    "You are really yours. You earn it for me. How can I not give it to you?" Luo qingluan has no duty to say. "That''s it. If you refuse again, I won''t be happy."

    I''ve never seen such a quick delivery of silver. Liang Yuyan can''t cry or laugh, but she also knows Luo qingluan''s sincerity to her, so she won''t say more. It''s a big deal. She''ll work harder next year.

    All the remaining shopkeepers also got their own part

    The remaining Luo qingluan still has 10 million Liang. This part is her personal net profit, but Luo qingluan hesitated to think about whether to invest in new projects next year.

    Just the two branches of Qingniao bank and the projects of Gold Coast and Jinling mountain have consumed all her energy. If she has to develop new projects, I think she should be too late.

    After a serious discussion with Liang Yuyan and listening to the opinions of several shopkeepers, Luo qingluan finally decided to do these three things at present. Other projects will not be developed for the time being. Just these three are enough for them to be busy. If they increase again, they may make mistakes in their busy time.

    After handling the accounts, the day almost passed. Luo qingluan stretched and rubbed his sore neck. At this time, Nalan ran in with a long jump.

    "Son, you came just in time. My mother is a little tired. Please rub her neck."

    "Good." Nalan smiled long and sweet, and put his little hand on Luo qingluan''s shoulder.

    Remembering what he said to his father just now, Nalan Changyi leaned his head to Luo qingluan''s ear, smiled and said, "Mom, I have something to tell you. Guess what day will be three days later?"

    Listening to her son''s soft waxy voice, Luo qingluan couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. Three days later... What day is it? She doesn''t seem to remember.

    "Is the new year coming soon?" Luo qingluan just said it and felt wrong. It seems that there are more than ten days for the new year. What day will it be after three days?

    Nalan Changyi smiled: "my mother is really busy and confused. How can I forget my birthday?"

    Luo qingluan suddenly realized her birthday! Yes, she really forgot.

    When she came to this strange time and space for so long, she didn''t give herself a birthday. She didn''t care, so she didn''t deliberately take care of these things.

    Think of the past, Nalan night gave her a birthday, but it was several years ago, and this year, Luo qingluan forget it, she is already 21 years old.

    "Don''t worry, my mother. My father and I have discussed it. We will have a happy birthday for my mother at that time. Will my mother say?"

    Anyway, there was nothing on hand, and the new year was coming. Luo qingluan relaxed all over, hugged his son and said with a smile, "OK. It''s rare that your father and son are so interested, so I''ll wait then."

    Three days passed in a flash.

    That day, Luo qingluan just got up and finished grooming, when she heard her son''s sweet voice outside: "Mom, are you up?"

    When she got up just now, Nalan night had disappeared, and Luo qingluan didn''t feel strange. She asked Nalan night yesterday how to organize her birthday party today, but Nalan night didn''t say anything, which made her curious. There was a cat scratching.

    Opening the door, Luo qingluan saw his neatly dressed and handsome son.

    He wore a bun on his head and tied it with a small jade crown. Not long and not short black hair was scattered on his shoulders, his white and tender face was blooming with a naive and pure smile, and his two big watery eyes were smiling, like two curved moons.

    As soon as he opened the door, Nalan Changyi took Luo qingluan out and said, "Mom, come with me quickly. Everyone''s gifts for you are ready, but mom should see mine first."

    It turned out that her son was going to take her to see her birthday present, Luo Qing

    Luan was very curious: "Changyi, what gift did you prepare for your mother?"

    My mother will know when she sees it. Otherwise, my mother can guess now. " Nalan Changyi said, releasing Luo qingluan''s hand and jumping up.

    Luo qingluan didn''t bother to guess the ghost spirit. She certainly couldn''t guess.

    As soon as I arrived at the flower hall, a hot breath came to my face. Not only Nalan night, but also others came. Mu Xiaoyu, Yuan Xing, Yong''an, Chen Hu and Liang Yuyan all gathered here and looked at her with a smile.

    They all had a box in their hands, which was obviously a gift for her.

    Luo qingluan seldom seems to spend such a lively moment in her life. Thinking that today is everyone''s birthday, Luo qingluan can''t help getting more excited.

    Nalan Changyi took the lead in taking a small box on the table and happily handed it to Luo qingluan: "this is a gift I gave to my mother. Open it and see if you like it."

    "As long as it''s from Changyi, my mother likes it." Luo qingluan said as he opened the box.

    This box is long and flat. It seems that what should be long inside. Luo qingluan could not guess what it was. He quickly opened the box, but saw that there was a picture inside.

    After looking at his son, Luo qingluan said, "it turned out that Changyi gave her mother a painting."

    "Mom, open it up and have a look."

    Nalan night came over and hugged Luo qingluan''s slender waist: "you can see. It took your son three days to draw it carefully."

    Luo qingluan said, "you already know, but you don''t tell me."

    "If I told you, where would there be today''s surprise?" Nalan night smiled faintly, "have a good look. You promise you''ll like it."

    Slowly unfolded the scroll in his hand. Luo qingluan was surprised.

    It is not a landscape painting, nor is it a flower and bird painting, nor does it draw the lovely little animals that my son usually likes, but a portrait.

    There are Luo qingluan, Nalan night and their son Nalan Changyi. The three snuggled together, close together, with a happy smile on their faces. At first glance, it was a sweet and happy family of three.

    As like as two peas, the three people in this picture are all the same.

    "Changyi, is this what you painted?" Luo qingluan was surprised and happy.

    "Yes, Changyi said before. I draw very well. Does my mother see?"

    "Really, very good, Changyi. Your painting is very good. My mother likes it very much."

    Soon, Mu Xiaoyu, Liang Yuyan and others also sent gifts to Luo qingluan, including a string of Sandalwood Hand strings made by Mu Xiaoyu, and a set of ready-made clothes from Zhenxiu workshop given by Liang Yuyan, which were also the patterns embroidered by her.

    The gifts given by Yong''an and Yuan Xing were not so detailed. One gave Yu Ruyi and the other gave a basin of exquisite orchid bonsai, but Luo qingluan also liked it very much.

    Even Chen Hu gave Luo qingluan a hand-made recliner, saying that her sister-in-law was usually too tired and needed a good rest. The recliner is covered with a tiger skin, which Chen Hu got from hunting in the mountain recently. He is also full of heart.

    Luo qingluan''s happy eyes narrowed. She looked at Nalan night and stretched out her hand with a smile: "Nalan night, what''s the gift you gave me?"

 Chapter 1421

    In public, what Luo qingluan wants most is the gift of his son and Nalan night.

    Looking at Luo qingluan''s expectant and serious eyes, Nalan night smiled: "the gift for your husband is naturally the most special, but not yet. I''ll show you later."

    "Why is it so?" Luo qingluan complained, and her curiosity was not satisfied again.

    Just then, the housekeeper came in from the outside and said, "master, Mr. Xu, his wife and little miss have come to celebrate."

    Childe Xu, naturally, is Xu Wei. Luo qingluan understood as soon as he heard it.

    But his wife... Xu Lian and Luo qingluan haven''t seen it for a long time.

    As soon as Xu Lian and the young lady came, Luo qingluan immediately understood that they had brought their daughter.

    Unable to ask what Nalan night''s gift was, Luo qingluan hurried out to meet them. As soon as he saw Luo qingluan coming out, Xu Wei immediately hugged his fist: "I''ve seen the princess."

    Before he finished, Xu Wei was slapped on the shoulder by Xu Lian. Xu Lian stared at him: "what are you talking about? Today is qingluan''s birthday. Don''t call the princess so strange."

    Sure enough, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Luo qingluan saw Xu Lian again. There was nothing strange. She smiled and greeted him: "Xu Lian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still the same." She saw the little girl next to Xu Lian: "is this your daughter? She''s so big."

    Others also greeted him, and they greeted him one after another. Xu Lian smiled at Luo qingluan and said, "isn''t it? When I was pregnant with this girl, qingluan and you were still in the capital. Now the child is over four years old, and time really flies."

    When they think of those days, they feel very much that they have experienced life and death. This is the feeling of both Lord and friend. Because the witness of time makes everyone cherish it.

    Luo qingluan looked at Xu Wei with a smile: "why, I''m finally willing to bring your daughter-in-law out this time? I''ve told him many times," Luo qingluan looked at Xu Lian and said, "I always let him bring you to me to see, but he always said you wanted to stay in the capital to deal with something. I told him, how can there be so many things to deal with?"

    "Do you hear me?" Xu Lian took Xu Wei''s hand and immediately clenched it. "Are you still lying to me? You told me that qingluan asked me to stay in the capital to deal with the headquarters. As a result, you said that to qingluan. What''s true about you?"

    "Ouch! Let go, daughter-in-law, it hurts!" Xu Wei immediately frowned and couldn''t help muttering, "before I knew him, he was so gentle. Unexpectedly, he was a female tiger."

    "What did you say? Who did you say was the tigress?" Xu Lian heard the whispering. She didn''t hold his hand and screwed Xu Wei''s ear directly, "try again."

    "Oh, don''t dare, don''t dare. Let go of your daughter-in-law, will you save me some face?"

    "For qingluan''s sake, today is her birthday. I won''t argue with you. Go back and settle the accounts slowly."

    I knew Xu Lian''s temper was also hot. Now, even if she had a daughter, it''s still the same. Luo qingluan didn''t worry either. She knew this was the way they got along with each other. For several years, they were only afraid to enjoy it.

    People were joking, but they didn''t expect that today was just a birthday party prepared internally. There were more people coming.

    With the housekeeper''s notification

    Sound, Wei Tianlin and Huo Tianming came with their servants at the same time. As soon as they saw Luo qingluan, they congratulated her: "today is the birth of Luo Fu. If the dog hadn''t asked your son, I wouldn''t know."

    "You two really have a heart." Luo qingluan also looked surprised.

    Only then did she know their intentions today.

    Originally, they wanted to introduce them into the hall for a seat, but Huo Tianming and Wei Tianlin sent the gifts they brought, said a few words and left. After all, the Chinese New Year is coming. One is the head of the Huo family and the other is the sheriff. Both of them are busy. It''s a great face to take time out of their busy schedule to give gifts to Luo qingluan in person.

    Huo Tianming and Wei Tianlin didn''t have so much intention. They directly sent 500000 liang of silver tickets, which were packed in a red paper bag. It was convenient and practical.

    In addition, there are some Suixi dried fruits, such as longan, peanut, red jujube and lotus seed. There are even some new year goods, such as fur, bacon and other mountain treasures, which have been delivered together and filled with a large cart.

    Just finishing these things, she was busy all morning. There was no room on the table. Luo qingluan roughly looked at the gifts and asked Liang Yuyan to help her put them away.

    The small banquet at noon was also very rich. To Luo qingluan''s surprise, each dish was prepared by Nalan night. I bought a full table. Just smelling the smell makes people move their fingers

    Today is Luo qingluan''s birthday. People don''t pay attention to their usual dignity and inferiority. All the people sat at a full table. I have to say that Nalan night''s craftsmanship is unique. He only ate it once before. That was when Luo qingluan didn''t marry him.

    Now eat again, but also think of the past time.

    Yuan Xing, Yong''an and others were even more excited. When could they even eat the dishes made by the Lord himself?

    It''s a dream for them.

    After dinner, everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding. One by one, they quietly found reasons to retreat. Even Nalan Changyi didn''t pester Luo qingluan anymore. He obediently left with Mu Xiaoyu and said he was going to see something interesting with his aunt mu.

    At first glance, Luo qingluan knew what the problem was. Staring at Nalan night, Luo qingluan said with a smile: "Nalan night, did you deliberately separate them? What do you want to tell me? By the way, what''s your gift? When will you give it to me?"

    Nalan night took Luo qingluan''s hand: "let''s go. Today is your birthday. We rarely have a relaxed day. Today, I want to accompany you well and say a lot of words to you."

    Such a gentle Nalan night has not been seen by Luo qingluan for a long time.

    Not that he was bad, but that he was still busy. Even when they arrived in Beijun City, they were still busy.

    Suddenly, Luo qingluan regretted that she was so busy. If she hadn''t been busy doing business, the result would have been bigger and bigger. Nalan night also ran around to help the brothers of the dark night hall make a living. They wouldn''t have seen each other for so long.

    "It seems that we haven''t had a good chat for a long time."

    Led by Nalan night, Luo qingluan put on a white fox fur cloak. They went out of the door and into the street.

    Approaching the Chinese new year, the streets are bustling. Everyone is smiling and carrying new year goods. There are three or five groups of children playing in the streets

    ¡£ From time to time, there was a burst of firecrackers, as well as the laughter of children. Luo qingluan and Nalan night walked side by side and experienced these faint happiness.

    The star viewing platform, the largest viewing building in Beijun City, is a place where you can enjoy the beautiful scenery and invite guests to dinner. It is deeply loved by the rich merchants in the city. Looking at the ten foot tall building in front of him, there was no empty guest inside. Although Luo qingluan had some questions, he followed Nalan night in.

    I think it''s Nalan''s night, but no matter what she comes to do, as long as Nalan''s night is here, she is willing and happy.

    Standing on the highest floor of the observatory, Luo qingluan looked into the distance and had a panoramic view of the whole city. Although the observatory is not higher than the ferris wheel on the gold coast, it is a city and the scenery is different.

    "Qingluan, do you remember the first time we met?" Nalan night gently hugged her and stared at her beautiful and flexible face.

    "Why don''t you remember?" At the thought of the past, Luo qingluan was filled with emotion.

    At that time, she was still the second lady of the general''s house, and he was already the famous God of war of Western Chu. She never thought that her life would be with this cold and serious man, and he had another side in front of her, which only she could see.

    Later, they experienced so much, from Western Chu to southern Wei, and then to Dongwan.

    The parliaments of the four countries, the provocation of the southern Wei Dynasty and the covetous eyes of Dongwan, the former friends have become enemies, and the former enemies have turned into smoke and clouds and will never be seen again... Only the two of them are always dependent on each other until today.

    Gradually, the sky darkened, and scattered snowflakes fell outside the observatory.

    The waiter had already sent up melon and fruit refreshments. Luo qingluan and Nalan ate while looking at the scenery outside. Two people gossip and talk freely. They are also husband and wife and confidants

    I don''t know how long I talked, Luo qingluan suddenly remembered something: "Nalan night, it seems that your gift hasn''t been given to me? After talking so much, you shouldn''t have been unprepared?"

    I don''t know that the little woman has been thinking about this. Nalan night spoiled and smiled: "how possible! It''s just that the gift for her husband to qingluan is special and needs to wait a certain time. But now..."

    He looked at the sky and said, "it should be almost ready."

    "What is it? It''s getting dark. If you don''t show it to me, the flowers will wither." Luo qingluan became more and more curious and pursed his red lips.

    "Right now..." Nalan''s eyes flashed a smile, stretched out his hand and said, "ten, nine, eight, seven..."

    It''s a mysterious countdown. Luo qingluan muttered and looked out of the window with his eyes. When Nalan night counted to "three, two, one", the next moment, Luo qingluan only heard a loud explosion in the distance. He saw a sudden light in the dark night sky and a gorgeous red fireworks blooming on the sky.

    "Ah... What beautiful fireworks." Luo qingluan''s eyes lit up.

    One after another, the sound of explosions came. Colorful fireworks bloomed in the night sky like flowers. What surprised Luo qingluan most was that the four words "Happy Birthday" composed of fireworks also appeared. Surrounded by fireworks, Luo qingluan was very happy to see them.

    "Qingluan, this is my birthday present for you. Do you like it?"

 Chapter 1422

    "Well, yes, Nalan night, I really like it."

    Luo qingluan was very moved and happy. He knew that Nalan night had specially prepared it for her and snuggled happily in his arms.

    They really haven''t been alone for a long time. They have enjoyed their time. The beautiful fireworks bloom in the night sky, just like Nalan''s confession to her at night, so bright and dazzling.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed quickly, and heavy snow soon heralded a good year.

    "How much has the Jinling Mountain project been completed now?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Now the full construction has been completed. As soon as master Liu''s personnel arrive, we can have a trial run." Liang Yuyan calculated the time.

    Due to the geological conditions of Jinling Mountain project, they first opened the mountain and opened part of the mid mountain flat land, and then master Liu took the prepared equipment parts and directly installed them in situ on the mountain.

    As usual, we should wait for Huo Tianming to develop all the above required areas before combining the equipment. However, due to the last supplier''s incident, Master Liu''s time was completely insufficient.

    So in order to develop the project a few years ago, Luo qingluan had to ask Master Liu to go into the mountain and install equipment in advance, but he didn''t expect it to snow so soon.

    Finally, the project of Jinling mountain still failed to open before last year.

    "But it''s good. Now it''s snowing, they can have a holiday in advance. Originally, there was another wave of opening activities years ago, so that everyone can have a good year. Now it seems that the project of jinlingshan can''t be officially opened until the beginning of spring next year."

    Although for Luo qingluan, there is no difference between opening this year and opening next year.

    However, she still wants to make everyone earn more money before the new year. After all, it is everyone''s injustice to celebrate the new year.

    But this year, Beijun city must be more lively than in previous years, because they have gained a lot in the gold coast project this year, and most people can live a good year.

    "Well, I''ve already informed all the major partners. Originally, they thought it would be better to open this year, but it''s a relief for everyone to open next year. After all, the gold coast project has made everyone experience an unprecedented busy. Now let them devote themselves to the project of Jinling mountain. I''m afraid they can''t take care of it."

    Liang Yuyan thinks it''s better to open next year. After all, in the spring of next year, a wave of opening reward can be done for half a year, which can attract more customers. Moreover, after the rest at the end of the year, everyone can put a better mental state into the jinlingshan project next year.

    "So the best always comes at the right time."

    Luo qingluan has earned enough this year. Since it snows, she will take this opportunity to take a holiday for everyone.

    "Inform all major merchants to have a holiday from tomorrow until the spring of next year, and the projects of Gold Coast and Jinling mountain will be reopened. In addition, let Master Liu''s people seize the time to debug the equipment today. After ensuring that it is correct, cover the equipment with tarpaulin to avoid damage to the equipment due to weather. We will carry out the specific trial operation when we open next year."

    Luo qingluan looked at the snow outside the window. Today the snow is not big, it has just fallen, but tomorrow it must be a thick layer of snow, needless to say.

    At this time in previous years, the sky star museum also had a holiday, and Nalan Changyi also stayed at home. Before, he was bored alone, but now he has a lot of fun

    Mu Xiaoyu and Chen Hu accompany him. They shouldn''t feel bored.

    "Yes." Liang Yuyan smiled.

    The heavy snow outside the window fell one by one. The white snowflakes were like light floating feathers. At a glance, the world was white. The street is another beautiful scene. The pure white looks like washing away the fatigue and hard work of a year, leaving only beauty and whiteness.

    One night later, there was a thick layer of snow on the street, stepping on it step by step. The first ray of sunshine in the morning shone on the snow surface, emitting a once warm yellow light.

    The merchant opened the door and began the day''s business after sweeping the snow in front of the door and cleaning the street.

    In the open space not far away, children in twos and threes began to make snowmen, have snowball fights and play in the snow. It seems that the cold weather can not stop their childlike innocence, and bursts of happy laughter from time to time.

    The head office and branches of Bluebird bank are open as usual. As soon as they open the door, many members will be welcomed one after another.

    But today, all the little masters have added small coats. The furry collars and cuffs are the same color as the snow, setting off the children''s innocent and beautiful faces.

    In the store, shopkeeper Mo song and the clerks put the charcoal fire prepared in the morning in every corner of the store to ensure that the store can maintain a higher temperature than the outside world at any time, so as to prevent children from frostbite.

    Nalan Changyi has nothing to do at home. He makes an appointment with Mo Xuerou and some other good students to play in the snow of Xuanwu square. When they are tired, they go to the green bird shop to have a rest. The shopkeeper will look after them.

    Mu Xiaoyu is rarely free. He takes Chen Hu around.

    Since Chen Hu came to Beijun city at the opening ceremony on that day, he has been busy getting familiar with the major projects of Qingniao and the gold coast. He has not gone out to play well. Now he is familiar with the contents of Qingniao. The gold coast is on holiday again, and Jinling mountain is closed, which is just a leisure.

    "Drive! Drive!"

    They strolled casually in the street, and suddenly there was a rush to drive the horse from behind.

    "Drive!" The coachman was driving rapidly, and the horseshoes were like spring thunder and lightning, "get out of the way, get out of the way!"

    "Be careful, little fish." Seeing that the carriage rushed over quickly, Chen Hu was surprised and quickly protected Mu Xiaoyu to one side.

    The carriage sped past them quickly. The visitor didn''t seem to have any intention to stop, and looked very worried.

    "Are you okay?" Chen Hu quickly checks Mu Xiaoyu.

    "I''m fine." Mu Xiaoyu shook his head and tidied up his appearance.

    "Shit, who is so incompetent, running so fast in the street and rushing to reincarnate?" Chen Hu grumpy recited a sentence.

    Mu Xiaoyu looked up at the Mercedes Benz carriage, but a string of long purple tassels under the eaves made her feel so familiar. Look at the carriage body, there is a unique mark.

    "Look, Chen Hu, whose style of perilla and the totem mark look like?" Mu Xiaoyu said with a dignified face.

    Chen Hu didn''t notice. After listening to her, he quickly wiped his eyes and looked carefully.

    "It''s broken." He patted his thigh, "isn''t that brother lengli''s carriage?" Damn it, why didn''t he see it just now? Patronizing and scolding, I didn''t see that the carriage of the visitor was lengli''s second senior brother.

    "Isn''t this the direction we''re coming?" Mu Xiaoyu said.

    ¡°

    Yes, the carriage is in such a hurry. What happened to elder martial brother lengli? " Chen Hu secretly screams in his heart, and Mu Xiaoyu also has a hunch.

    "Come on, let''s catch up and have a look."

    Without a word, Mu Xiaoyu chased after him, and Chen Hu followed closely. Soon they returned to Nalan house. As soon as they saw, a carriage stopped in front of the door.

    "That''s him!" The sharp eyed Chen Hu recognized the carriage just now.

    "Go!" Mu Xiaoyu stepped into the house first.

    Luo qingluan was in his study, and Yuan Xing hurried to report.

    "Master, it''s bad. Young master Leng has been sent back!"

    "What?" Luo qingluan was surprised, "lengli?"

    "Yes!"

    Back? what do you mean?

    "Where is he? Is he hurt?" Luo qingluan quickly stopped what he was doing and came out with Yuan Xing.

    "In the flower hall, he was seriously injured, his meridians were seriously damaged, and one leg..." before Yuan Xing finished, they had come to the flower hall. Luo qingluan saw that lengli was carried down by a stretcher and placed on the ground. His whole body was injured, bloody, and one leg was seriously twisted.

    "Damn it, how could he be hurt so badly!" Luo qingluan hurried forward to check his injury.

    Upon examination, she found that lengli was seriously injured. Now he was in a severe coma, and his pupils tended to be lax. I''m afraid he would lose consciousness completely later.

    "Sister Luo!" Mu Xiaoyu and Chen Hu just arrived and saw lengli on the ground at a glance.

    "Second senior brother!"

    "Second senior brother!" Mu Xiaoyu and Chen Hu rushed up. They often practice medicine outside. When they saw lengli''s injury, they took a breath in their hearts.

    "My God, how did the second senior brother become like this!" Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t accept it at once, but fortunately Luo qingluan was used to the big scene and always kept awake.

    "Well, Xiaoyu, this is not a sad time. We have to help him heal quickly. If it''s later, he''ll die!" Luo qingluan doesn''t dare to delay lengli''s time now, because every minute and second is life-threatening for lengli at the moment.

    "OK! I''ll come with you!" Mu Xiaoyu''s medical skills are very good. In recent years, she has traveled in the Jianghu and treated many people. She has some experience.

    "I''ll help you, too." Chen Hu has been influenced by Mu Xiaoyu in recent years. He can still do the basic preparations.

    Now more hands means more hope.

    "OK, you guys go to prepare the medicine bath first. His meridians are damaged. I''ll help him heal first. When it''s done, we''ll help him repair the meridians."

    Luo qingluan''s art is superior. Her medical skill is far above bathing small fish, but she has used less in recent years. But fortunately, there is mu Xiaoyu. You can give her a hand. Otherwise, she will have to race against time to save lengli.

    "Good!"

    Now the people in the whole flower hall are busy. Yong''an and Yuan Xing go to prepare the medicine bath. The dispensing is quite complex.

    Luo qingluan first pricked lengli and locked several acupoints to avoid shock caused by excessive blood loss. Mu Xiaoyu wrote the prescription, Chen Hu grabbed it and handed it to Yuan Xing and Yong''an to cook.

    The procedure of medicine bath is also quite complex. In order to let the evil Qi in his body be distributed, muxiaoyu quickly returned to Luo qingluan after explaining. He found that Luo qingluan was sweating all over in just a while.

 Chapter 1423

    After all, the man under his command is Leng Li. There has been no news about him. Nalan butted with him at night. Suddenly, he was injured. Everyone was more or less frightened.

    But anyway, Luo qingluan is trying his best to treat him. Since lengli is back, he can''t go out horizontally.

    Another needle went down, lengli''s eyebrows wrinkled together slightly, and his fingers moved slightly

    "Wake up, wake up." Mu Xiaoyu shouted.

    As long as he regains consciousness, everything will be easy to do next. What I fear most is that he has been unconscious all the time, so even if there is a better way, the medicine stone will be ineffective.

    "Take this healing pill for him first, and I''ll bandage his wound." Luo qingluan gave the medicine bottle in her hand to Mu Xiaoyu.

    "Good!"

    After muxiaoyu took it, without saying a word, he crushed the white pill and stuffed it into lengli''s mouth bit by bit. Then he fed some water to his mouth with a slender bamboo tube, pinched his chin and asked him to swallow the pill.

    The housekeeper brought pots of hot water. The clear water came in and the red water went out. In this way, several times back and forth, the blood in the basin is getting weaker and weaker.

    Luo qingluan cleaned lengli''s wound, sprinkled the best golden sore medicine on his wound, and then bathed Xiaoyu with Luo qingluan to help wrap it up.

    "Well, now there''s only the bone."

    Luo qingluan looked at his leg. It was not a simple fracture, but was forcibly broken by someone. Fortunately, the other party''s strength was insufficient. Although lengli was hurt, fortunately, he didn''t hurt his main muscles and bones. Otherwise, even Hua Tuo could not return to heaven.

    Luo qingluan took it and found the right position. With a click, the bone returned to its original position. Lengli also twisted his lower body with conditioned reflex, but he didn''t wake up in the end.

    "Ask Chen Hu and Yuan Xing to come in and help him to the medicine bath. When he comes out of the medicine bath, fix his legs and pay attention not to touch the water."

    "Yes!" Mu Xiaoyu called two people without saying a word.

    They took him to Yong''an and then closed the door. Luo qingluan finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as his leg was all right, it was not a big problem. Now she had time to breathe and ask lengli why he was injured.

    "Where is the coachman?" Luo qingluan wiped his hands.

    Leng Li was sent. There was only one coachman in the whole journey. There was no one to take care of on the car. Luo qingluan was really surprised. What happened to Leng Li that could hurt him like this.

    Leng Li is one of the best experts. He is also the younger martial brother of Nalan night. Not many people can hurt him. I''m afraid he was secretly plotted this time, otherwise it wouldn''t be so serious.

    Damn it, she doesn''t know about lengli at all.

    Nalan often went to lengli a while ago, but she didn''t know what lengli was doing now. Every time she asked Nalan night, he didn''t say. Luo qingluan thought, this is lengli''s privacy. If he doesn''t want to say, she won''t ask more.

    But now he is seriously injured and appears in Nalan house. As his sister-in-law, she can''t just ask about it.

    If she knew who had hurt him, she would certainly let Nalan night teach these people a good lesson.

    "The coachman was only hired temporarily. He only said that someone had given him money to send lengli to Nalan house as soon as possible. He didn''t know anything else." Liang Yuyan said.

    Just looking at the coachman''s appearance, Liang Yuyan didn''t see his background. She just thought he was an ordinary man and shouldn''t have lied.

    "Who gave the money." Luo qingluan asked.

    Liang Yuyan thought about the coachman''s Description: "it should be the Lord, that''s right."

    According to the coachman, Liang Yuyan can be sure that the person who gave the money was Nalan night, and Nalan night didn''t come back because he was still dealing with the later things.

    He wanted to deliver lengli in the fastest time, which proved that only Luo qingluan could save him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken so much trouble to send it so far with a carriage, which almost delayed the treatment.

    "If you say so, you can''t know the whole story until lengli wakes up or the Lord comes back."

    Luo qingluan thought and hesitated. Since the coachman didn''t know, he had to wait: "after the medicine bath is over, let''s send Leng to leave the wing room to rest. Everything will wait until he wakes up."

    "Yes!"

    After several people took turns to cooperate, after half a day, he finally picked up lengli''s life and his legs. When he woke up, Nalan night had not come back.

    "You''re awake." Muxiaoyu just brought the medicine. Seeing lengli moving, he quickly sat down by the bed.

    As soon as lengli opened his eyes, he saw Mu Xiaoyu, the little younger martial sister he hadn''t seen for a long time, and felt very kind.

    "Little younger martial sister." Lengli held his forehead and felt a headache, "where is this?"

    Leng Li looked at the clean wing room and unique furniture and furnishings. He guessed that this might be Nalan house, but he didn''t come often, so he didn''t know the wing room here very well.

    "This is the eldest martial brother''s home. You were seriously injured. The eldest martial brother sent you here. I happened to be here during this time, so I helped you heal your injury with sister Luo just now." Mu Xiaoyu said, helped lengli up and let him lean against the edge of the bed in a more comfortable position.

    "You saved me?" When Leng Yi spoke, his breath was still a little weak, but it was much better than before.

    This is all due to the medicinal bath. Bathed fish is equipped with the best medicine to help lengli recover his energy.

    "Yes, you don''t know. Sister Luo was almost nervous just now. We were scared by you one by one. We almost didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, sister Luo was calm and saved you at the first time."

    Mu Xiaoyu brought the medicine bowl, blew it on his mouth, and then fed it to lengli''s mouth.

    "I''ll do it myself." Leng Li is not used to being served by others. He sits down and reaches out to carry the medicine bowl, but involves the wound on his shoulder, "Yi..."

    "You''d better be honest." Mu Xiaoyu didn''t allow him, and then fed him, "we are martial brothers and sisters. Don''t you see the outside world like this?"

    Lengli was really stubborn, so he had to compromise in the end. After drinking a bowl of medicine, lengli felt that the whole person was much better.

    "Thank you, younger martial sister." He thanked weakly.

    "You''re welcome, Second Senior brother. Now as long as you can be good, it''s more important than anything." Mu Xiaoyu put down the medicine bowl.

    Then she helped lengli pull the quilt. She had asked someone to inform Luo qingluan of them for the first time. Luo qingluan is not so busy now because two projects have been suspended, but she often goes to see it in the store and is busy with something else.

    Now lengli has woken up for a while. I believe she will arrive soon.

    "By the way, Second Senior brother, why did you get so badly hurt?" Mu Xiaoyu is really frightened.

    If she hadn''t been here today, she wouldn''t have known about lengli''s injury and missed the opportunity to meet lengli.

    Although her ideal meeting must not be like this, but

    People will inevitably encounter accidents when wandering in the Jianghu. She also understands lengli''s injury.

    It''s just that lengli is a master. Who can hurt him like this?

    "Speaking of my injury, is the elder martial brother back now?" Leng Li thought that he was rescued by Nalan night when he was injured. Now he is in Nalan mansion, but has Nalan come back?

    "Not yet. We are all waiting for him. Yuan Xing and Yong''an have gone to inquire about him." Mu Xiaoyu shook his head.

    I thought lengli had come back, and Nalan night would come back soon. But I didn''t expect that this day would pass. Nalan night hasn''t come back yet. Mu Xiaoyu thought, I''m afraid it''s not that simple.

    After all, the other party should have some strength to hurt lengli like this. Nalan night is probably entangled this time.

    "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, the eldest martial brother wouldn''t come to save me. I''m really useless."

    Lengli was dejected and hit his fist on the edge of the bed.

    For so many years, he thinks that his martial arts are not easily inferior to others. Therefore, he lacks a sense of crisis outside. Sometimes pride makes people fail. It''s really such a truth.

    "Second elder martial brother, don''t blame yourself. Who hurt you? When sister Luo comes, tell us that we won''t let you get hurt in vain!"

    While Mu Xiaoyu was talking, Luo qingluan, Liang Yuyan and others came in.

    "Lengli."

    "Sister-in-law." Lengli said hello and wanted to get up, but he couldn''t work hard on his legs.

    "Hey, don''t move. Lie down." Luo qingluan hurried forward. Liang Yuyan brought her a bench. She sat opposite lengli.

    Leng Li lay down peacefully. At this time, the room was full of his old acquaintances.

    Liang Yuyan, Yong''an, Yuan Xing, Chen Hu, Mu Xiaoyu, Luo qingluan.

    When Leng Li saw them, he only felt a warm current in his heart. It was relatives in the end. The feeling of returning home was warmth.

    "All you have to do now is have a good rest. This time you are seriously injured and your left leg hurts your muscles and bones. Fortunately, you are not able to return to the sky, otherwise your leg will be wasted." Luo qingluan said.

    "You can''t move in the next seven days. Xiaoyu and I will repair the essence for you every day. As long as you cooperate well, your legs will recover freely in a short time.

    Luo qingluan said, lengli lowered his head in shame.

    "Thank you for saving my life, sister-in-law."

    Leng Li hasn''t had much contact with his sister-in-law in recent years. Most of the time, Nalan night is helping him. His current profession is a constable. He catches prisoners and solves cases every day. When he gets the knowledge of the youth bird business, he is even more embarrassed to tell them what he is doing.

    Nalan night always said it didn''t matter. Qingluan didn''t mind, but he always felt embarrassed, so he didn''t let Nalan night say it.

    "Don''t take this small matter to heart. What we care about now is who hurt you. What happened to you outside during this period of time? We haven''t been in touch for so long. Do you know we''re worried about you?" Luo qingluan said seriously, not joking with Leng.

    Although the reunion of the martial brothers is a lucky thing, she really doesn''t want anyone to meet her in this way next time.

    She doesn''t want anyone missing or hurt in this big family. She wants everyone to be well. Then she will be satisfied.

 Chapter 1424

    Leng Li finally thought about it. Let''s say it. It''s so far. It''s meaningless to hide it.

    "In fact, I have been working in the public sector for the past few years. Since I took office as a constable last year, it has not been a shady thing. I just thought that the Lord and princess wanted to stay away from the imperial court, but I chose to work for the imperial court. Therefore, I didn''t dare to contact you this year for fear of alienating from you."

    "This time it was entirely because of a gang of bandits who robbed the tribute of Shanggong and killed many officials on the way. The leader attached great importance to it. We chased them all the way to the capital and saw that we were about to find clues, but unexpectedly, we suddenly encountered an ambush. Several Yamen servants died, and the eldest martial brother went to me many times. Unexpectedly, I was the most surprised They ran away after that. I''ve also been hurt. Now I don''t know what''s going on with the eldest martial brother. He must have something to do. "

    Leng Li is not worried about himself or the case, but Nalan night is involved in it. He sent himself to his house, but he still stuck to the first front for him to go deep into the enemy to track.

    Leng Li didn''t dare to imagine that if Nalan night was hurt for him, what face would he use to face Luo qingluan?

    "Everyone is a fellow martial brother. Why is the second martial brother so outspoken? Even if you are a constable in the public gate, we won''t blame you. After all, you do serious things and don''t steal or rob. What are we estranged from you?"

    Chen Hu is a straight person. In his opinion, he can do anything. As long as he doesn''t hurt nature and justice, that''s a good thing.

    Moreover, they have been working for the imperial court, but Luo qingluan and Nalan night are tired of that kind of life, and they don''t exclude the imperial court.

    So he thinks lengli has misunderstood this. I''m afraid he thinks too much.

    "Yes, second elder martial brother, just tell us what you want. Everyone is a family and should support each other. You think it''s bad to tell us, but it''s even worse not to tell us?" Mu Xiaoyu doesn''t think lengli made any mistake at the public gate.

    On the contrary, she felt that lengli had something she wanted to do, just according to her heart. Luo qingluan was not the kind of person who would blame him.

    Everyone, you said everything. Leng li felt very ashamed and thought everyone would blame him. Unexpectedly, everyone didn''t pay attention to it at all. It seems that what he thought was too complicated.

    "Don''t worry, eldest martial brother, he''s fine. We sent someone there to inquire when you were unconscious today. He''s safe, but he can''t get away now. He can come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. However, he also said that during this period, you don''t go anywhere. You must recuperate your legs well, otherwise your legs will be broken. You don''t want to go anywhere in your life. He will be happy about the case Help you investigate. "

    Mu Xiaoyu knows that lengli cares about Nalan night. Who doesn''t care? Everyone cares.

    However, she always feels cold and doesn''t care too much. At that time, she will run there to handle the case with an injury. Then he may be with crutches for the rest of his life.

    This is definitely not what you want to see.

    "How can that work?" Leng Li said, "after all, this is the case I''m in charge of. Besides, there are so many people dead in our Yamen. I must catch these thieves and go back to recover my life. There''s no reason for senior brother to help me handle the case."

    He was about to get up, but Luo qingluan held him down.

    "Don''t mess around

    , just take care of lengli.

    "You exaggerate. In fact, you don''t have to take care of it. I can take care of myself. If senior brother Chen Hu has time to accompany me, it won''t be too boring. There''s nothing else."

    Leng Li thinks it''s too troublesome for them. Injuries are actually small things. He has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. He can bear to be hurt. Moreover, he is not a young master and doesn''t need to be served personally.

    "All right. I''ll do it." Liang Yuyan was straightforward and didn''t say anything more to Leng Li. "Don''t argue with me, Miss mu. Now Changyi is more sticky to you. It would take a lot of time to take care of Changyi. You and qingluan should take care of the two stores of Qingniao bank. I''m busy every day. I''ll come and see Leng childe if I''m all right, so that everyone''s division of labor is very clear."

    "Yes." Mu Xiaoyu thought for a moment and nodded, "that''s good. Anyway, I''ll come to see my second senior brother when I have time. After all, I have to change my dressing."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan also thought it was very good, "then it''s so decided."

    Everyone nodded in agreement with the decision.

    "No need......" lengli was still embarrassed to let Liang Yuyan take care of him, "I can do it myself......"

    "How does a big man mother?" Liang Yuyan has decided. Is he still tangled?

    "This..." Leng Li scratched his head helplessly, and finally had to compromise, "well, then trouble Miss Liang."

    "Hum." Liang Yuyan didn''t want him to be grateful. "Just get well as soon as possible."

    Leng Li knows what she means. Everyone hopes he can get well as soon as possible. Isn''t he? Now he''s thinking about the thieves. I don''t know what''s going on in Nalan night.

    "By the way, you haven''t told me what the other party came from?" Luo qingluan asked lengli, "it''s certainly not easy to hurt you like this. Let''s see if we can give you some advice. We can''t let them go anyway."

    Luo qingluan never allows others to ride on her head. Bullying her fellow disciples is bullying her. It''s no different. Since lengli has arrived here now, she won''t let go of these people. No matter what the other party comes from, she will avenge lengli!

    "Yes, Second Senior brother, they hurt you like this. We must not let him go. Even if we dig three feet, we must find their whereabouts!" Chen Hu is energetic and full of momentum.

    Leng Li took a look at them and told them the whole story in detail.

    The conversation turned out to be dark.

    At this time, everyone had a number of points in mind. Luo qingluan immediately asked Yuan Xing Yong''an to arrange the people of the dark night hall to conduct an in-depth investigation and start from all aspects. In addition, she invited Wei Tianlin and Huo Tianming that night, hoping to see if they could help.

    For one thing, Wei Tianlin has accumulated his own network of contacts for so many years. Sometimes an insignificant person is likely to be the key to prying the whole case.

    Huo Tianming can help Luo qingluan with information in business, because the Huo family is also a two-way kill. Although they don''t do bottom business, it''s very convenient to use his family''s channels to find out what information they want.

    Moreover, it may be more convenient for the Huo family to inquire about underground gossip than the people in the dark hall, because the Huo family also has a head and a face.

 Chapter 1425

    Liang Yuyan took special care of Leng Li, so she didn''t take part in the secret exploration. Chen Hu was responsible for everything Yes. Mu Xiaoyu cooperates with Liang Yuyan to take care of lengli. On the other hand, she takes care of the business of Qingniao and Nalan Changyi.

    And Nalan came home at midnight that night. When she came back, Luo qingluan had not slept, and the oil lamp was still on in her study.

    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Nalan pushed the door and entered at night. He saw Luo qingluan still busy at night.

    Luo qingluan looked up and saw that Nalan night came back: "why did you come back all night? Didn''t you say you would come back tomorrow?"

    Of course, Luo qingluan knew that he was busy with lengli. The people at the bottom also said that his situation was more complicated and there were too many things to arrange. Unexpectedly, he came back overnight.

    "I''ll come back as soon as I''ve handled it. Anyway, there''s no news there. The other party seems to disappear after being injured and cold. I''ve arranged for my men to stare there and they''ll notify me when they have news."

    Nalan night knew that Luo qingluan had learned what had happened, so he didn''t explain much, because lengli''s injury must be that only Luo qingluan and Mu Xiaoyu had a way, so he asked people to send lengli back at the first time.

    Another point is that he hopes lengli will stop going to the public door after he finishes the case and go back to his own men to work. He doesn''t just make a living. He doesn''t work where he is. Everyone gets together. There''s no reason for lengli to drift out alone.

    Luo qingluan also guessed his idea, but she hasn''t talked to lengli about this problem yet, because she also means so. Don''t let lengli worry about this matter. She, Nalan night and the dark night hall still have people in all aspects. She doesn''t believe that she can get the sun family, Ning family and several thieves.

    However, lengli may not accept it all at once, so we can talk slowly when he is well. During the next period, she and Nalan will pull in the progress of the matter as soon as possible and try to let the case be solved before his leg injury recovers, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it and can stay stably.

    "Well, you must be tired from driving all night. Let''s go and have a rest. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow." Luo qingluan packed up the things at hand.

    "OK." Nalan helped clean up together at night.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Luo qingluan''s staff came back to report the news. Nalan had just had breakfast. When he heard the news, he knew that this woman must be meddling again. For so many years, she is good at everything. The only thing is that she likes meddling. She is too kind-hearted to see her brothers and sisters bullied.

    But there''s no way. Even if he stands on Nalan night, he will manage it, so he won''t say Luo qingluan.

    After the news report, Luo qingluan came to have breakfast. As soon as he saw Nalan night''s expression, he read the information from his eyes.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Luo qingluan knew that he must ask lengli, "do I have flowers on my face?"

    "No." Nalan night smiled and bowed his head to eat breakfast.

    Luo qingluan looked at him inexplicably. He didn''t say, but she still wanted to ask him.

    "Why didn''t you tell me about lengli earlier?"

    In fact, she is still a little angry now. It was not a big thing, but she came back after the rescue yesterday. Life is light,

    If she doesn''t have such good medical skills and can''t save lengli, does he have to wait until she loses lengli to tell them?

    This is also unfair to Mu Xiaoyu, Chen Hu and their fellow martial brothers.

    "This is also lengli''s own choice. Anyway, he chose the road himself. Even if he was kneeling, he had to finish it. Whether others care or blame, it is the second most important thing. What he thinks and does is important."

    Nalan night doesn''t want to help him. The brothers of the dark night hall have been helping lengli, but this time he met a strong enemy. Although Nalan night was worried to death when lengli was injured, this is the way lengli chose. Nalan night can only respect him.

    Luo qingluan also knew that this was lengli''s choice. Although she was still angry that he had hurt herself so badly, she was all right now. As long as she was alive.

    "Forget it, this time, you''ll find a chance to tell Leng Li not to worry about it. It''s just that Nangong Qing and Su Yi want us to go back. Anyway, they know our news, so they don''t have to hide. They''ll go back to Beijing and solve the problem by the way, so as to save more dreams."

    Nalan night knew that once Luo qingluan made a decision, she would not change easily. She also knew her determination to help lengli.

    "Well, good." He nodded, "let''s celebrate the new year. When the snow on the road melts, we''ll go back to Beijing."

    "OK." Luo qingluan promised.

    ¡­¡­

    In the blink of an eye, it was the new year. It was still snowing continuously. After the new year, it was finally snowing, sunny and sunny.

    Because of Leng Li''s injury, Nalan''s house kept everything simple this year, and Nalan night and Luo qingluan had planned to return to Beijing after the new year, so they didn''t do it wantonly.

    On the 15th Lantern Festival, lengli''s injury recovered almost after a month''s cultivation. Although he still couldn''t walk freely, he was much better. He could get in and out of bed by himself and take two simple steps with a crutch, but it was still very hard.

    Luo qingluan told him not to move too much to avoid hurting his nerves, so his recovery would be slow, so they arranged a carriage and a soft couch so that lengli could be as comfortable as possible on the road.

    Because the bluebird shop is always open, someone at home must take care of the house and take care of the business of the bluebird shop. Therefore, Chen Hu and Mu Xiaoyu are left. Liang Yuyan wants to take care of lengli, so they are on the road together. Luo qingluan looks at his son and Nalan night, and Yuan Xing and Yong''an return to Beijing together.

    When the spring begins, the snow gradually warms up by the spring sun along the way. When the warm wind blows, the water drops fall from the leaves. Just like the sun rain, the crystal clear water drops fall down with a glittering shimmer. Everywhere they go is a vibrant scene.

    After a long journey, several people finally arrived in the capital.

    "The king''s residence of Chu is still the same as before. It hasn''t changed at all." Lengli got out of the carriage, saw the buildings in front of him and the indoor furnishings, and found that everything was the same. The furniture is often cleaned without any dust.

    "Grandpa sun has been sending people here to clean regularly, so that we can come back one day. Seeing that everything here has not changed, we will feel warm." Luo qingluan and they are coming back. Liang Yuyan has sent someone to clean it in advance, but the person who reported back said it was very clean and didn''t need to fight

    Sweep.

    After inquiring, I found out that Nangong Qing had always asked grandpa sun to take care of the king''s residence of Chu. He was really persistent.

    "We won''t stay long this time. Let''s explain it to the people below. After a while, we''ll leave after we finish our work." Luo qingluan was not surprised, but gladly accepted it.

    "Yes." Liang Yuyan knows how to do it.

    ¡­¡­

    According to Luo qingluan''s wishes, few people in the capital knew about their return this time, but the palace must know when they lived in the king''s house of Chu.

    Because there are all palace people living here. They come back and don''t need to serve. Naturally, they want to go back to the palace to recover their lives.

    However, Liang Yuyan also told them not to make a big announcement. Only Nangong Qing and Su Yi knew they were coming back. The palace people returned to the palace after taking orders.

    When Nangong Qing learned the news, he was surprised and delighted that they came back without fighting. However, he was very happy and hoped to see them early, so he sent grandpa sun to deliver the news himself.

    "The Lord and the princess have worked hard all the way. Look at you. Don''t say it in advance when you come back, so that the slave can send someone to pick you up in advance." Sun Gonggong knew that Luo qingluan was low-key, but there should be some etiquette.

    Nalan was drinking tea. He gently blew the tea in the bowl and took a sip.

    "The princess didn''t like these rites. She thought it was too cumbersome, so she didn''t say it. Moreover, we came back to see the imperial brother. It was a small matter. There was no need to work hard."

    "Yes, the princess is considerate of servants and doesn''t like too troublesome things." Sun Dafu nodded, looked up and looked around. He hadn''t seen Luo qingluan for a long time. He asked, "where''s the princess?"

    I don''t know what Luo qingluan is busy about. She is always busy without people. Sun Dafu is used to it. It''s the same when she was in Beijun city. She is busy from morning to night.

    "Changyi is tired and a little acclimatized. Maybe he hasn''t come back for too long. He''s not used to it. Qingluan is taking care of him." Nalan night played it down. It''s normal for children to be acclimatized. A dose of medicine will be all right, so he''s not in a hurry.

    "Oh, that''s great!" Grandpa sun suddenly became nervous. "The little Shizi is not feeling well. You can''t delay it. The servant immediately sent the imperial doctor to have a good look at the little Shizi!"

    Nalan Changyi is ill. You can''t neglect it. Mr. Sun can''t afford to be happy when he gets here.

    With that, sun Dafu was busy to go, but he was stopped by Nalan night.

    "Ah, Grandpa sun, don''t worry." Nalan night said, "the princess has prescribed medicine for him and has taken it. Now she is resting in the room. It''s no problem, but she can''t go to the palace to see her majesty these two days. Father-in-law Lao sun will convey it on his behalf. When the long-term leisure is better, we''ll enter the palace."

    When sun Dafu heard this, yes, he forgot that Luo qingluan was a master of medicine.

    "You see, the servant was in a hurry and forgot the princess''s medical skills." Sun Dafu said with a smile, "in that case, the prince and princess will rest for two days. Your Majesty''s slaves will talk about it."

    "Well, then there will be father-in-law Lao sun."

    "You''re welcome, Lord." Sun Dafu bowed and then left.

 Chapter 1426

    In the palace, sun Dafu went back and reported the news.

    "Is Changyi a big problem?" Nangong Qing is very worried about Nalan Changyi.

    Why did you get sick as soon as you arrived in the capital? There was no shortage of people to serve and the service was not in place.

    "The LORD said that the son of God is no longer in great danger. He just needs to rest for two days before he can enter the palace. They have just arrived. There are still many things that have not been fixed. Let the slave talk to the emperor. Moreover, they don''t want to publicize when they return to Beijing this time, so they must withdraw from the palace." Sun Gonggong answered truthfully.

    "How can that work?" Nangong Qing said with a worried look on his face: "it''s OK to rest for two days, but the palace can''t be served by no one. Besides, Changyi is still ill and there are even fewer people. Grandpa sun, you go down and send more considerate people to serve. In addition, you still need to take a doctor to have a look. I can''t rest assured."

    Although Nangong Qing also knew that Luo qingluan''s medical skills were very good, he was always worried because he didn''t see them now and didn''t know their exact situation.

    Empress Su Yi also came after hearing the news. She was very worried and was more worried than Nangong Qing: "yes, Grandpa sun, it''s really not good. You can choose two close palace maids around the palace. How can you do without one servant?"

    Su Yi can understand Luo qingluan''s behavior. She doesn''t trust other people''s mouth. She sends her close maid to go there. They should rest assured.

    "This..." Grandpa sun was a little embarrassed and took a look at the emperor.

    The maids who served close to the queen were strictly selected after first-class selection. They must have a tight mouth and work more efficiently than the previous wave of maids.

    But if you transfer to the king''s residence of Chu to serve, there will be no one around the queen?

    "If it doesn''t get in the way, do it according to the Queen''s wishes. You can choose someone by yourself. As for the queen, you can arrange someone else to come over." Nangong Qing knew Su Yi''s mind and followed her wishes. At the same time, he also felt that the tolerance around her was just right.

    "Yes, I do." With that, sun gongdafu withdrew.

    Seeing Su Yi coming, the emperor asked, "what is yun''er doing? Can I let you out at this time?"

    Nangong Qing wants to be her little daughter, but she''s a little sticky. She likes to stick to Su Yi all day and asks her to play with her. Su Yi hasn''t been free since she gave birth to yun''er.

    "She is playing the magic cube brought back by father-in-law sun from King Chu''s residence. Don''t mention being more focused. She ignored me even after I said hello to her several times when I left. I didn''t expect this yun''er to be so interested in the green bird line. It makes me more and more curious about the green bird line of qingluan."

    It''s really strange. Her art has always been inseparable from her every minute. In the past, she always stuck to it when she moved. Today, she was attracted by a magic cube.

    I thought she could call her when she went out. Unexpectedly, she seemed to be completely independent and played there alone.

    This gave her a chance to come to the study and ask qingluan about them.

    "Oh, the Rubik''s Cube..." Nangong Qing tried to recall, but he couldn''t find the information about the Rubik''s cube in his mind, "what''s that?"

    Although sun Dafu mentioned the green bird trip before, he can''t remember clearly because he is busy with government affairs on weekdays

    I remember the things in the green bird line attract children''s attention.

    "The Rubik''s cube is a toy of the senior member of the green bird shop. Chang Yi was playing. Later, Grandpa sun came back from Beijun city. Chang Yi said he didn''t have a gift to bring back to yun''er, so he asked him to bring back the Rubik''s cube. Yun''er didn''t play at first. She didn''t know what it was, and the people in the palace didn''t know how to play it. No, I don''t know today What''s the matter with Tao? She suddenly twisted the cube, and then the cube changed color. It couldn''t be recovered. Yun''er estimated that it was because of this that she became interested in the cube. "

    Things that change color when twisted, let alone people in the palace. Even if she is the queen, there are countless rare treasures in the tribute paid by the imperial court every year. She has never seen such things, and it is not uncommon for yun''er to be interested.

    This green bird line is even more strange!

    "Oh, yes." Nangong Qing suddenly remembered, "didn''t father-in-law sun say that there were many strange things in the green bird shop? He said that he had hardly seen anything in it. It was very unique. I don''t know if they brought any samples this time to let Yuner have a taste."

    If only they had, if they didn''t, they could only find a chance to visit Beijun city.

    After all, he hasn''t been out in private for so many years in the palace. He doesn''t know what the world looks like.

    "I don''t know, but my concubine feels that the success of Qingniao is reasonable, and I heard that they opened a new project at the end of the year. It is said that the new project is unprecedented. At that time, Xuaner and Yuner can go to play with Changyi for a period of time to cultivate their feelings."

    Su Yi is also very interested in Qingniao now. Even herself has a mysterious longing for Qingniao, so she can''t wait to see qingluan and them.

    "Well, this can be." Nangong Qing nodded, "it depends on the situation at that time. Anyway, they also want to go back. If the time is right, go to Beijun city with them."

    Nangong Qing knew that they would not stay for a long time. After all, it was not easy to meet this time. All he could do was to make them comfortable as much as possible and don''t have pressure when he came back.

    Otherwise, he doesn''t know when to come back next time. This is not what he wants.

    "Your Majesty is so difficult that you don''t intend to keep them for another period of time?"

    Su Yi can''t bear to let them go before they come. The ass is not hot. At least she has to play for a few months. They haven''t seen each other for three years.

    "Empress, qingluan, they have their own things to do. You know how hot they are now in the cause of Beijun city. It''s time to come back this time. Although I hope they will stay, everything depends on what qingluan means."

    Nangong Qing can only let Su Yi prepare in advance. Don''t fail at that time.

    "Hey, they must have suffered a lot from drifting outside in recent years. The conditions outside the palace are better than those in the upper palace." Su Yi knows that Luo qingluan yearns for a quiet life, but she still thinks she''s a woman. It''s too hard.

    Two green bird shops and two new film areas. The scale of green bird shop is huge. With two new film areas, the business is even more complicated

    Cumbersome, how busy she is alone.

    Even if someone helps, it''s also very worrying. Su Yi can''t imagine Luo qingluan busy from morning to night.

    As a queen, the affairs of a harem alone need the care of many people. If she is allowed to run the green bird business, it is estimated that the green bird business will close down.

    "Hey, who says no, but you don''t know qingluan''s character. She''s just a stubborn donkey. What she decides to do is that she can''t pull back ten cows. Don''t think about it." Nangong Qing comforts Su Yi.

    .......

    Although it was not publicized, there was no way. Several people in Beijing knew the news of their return that day, and the second prince Nangong Yu was one of them.

    That night, Nangong Yu appeared on the table in the king''s residence of Chu.

    "Ziqing, Ziqing, you''re so ungrateful that you''re hiding it from me when you come back, huh? If the people under me weren''t smart, you would have framed me today."

    Nangong Yu made fun of Nalan night. Nalan night laughed: "I''m not going to find you again tonight. Originally, we just arrived, and no one had time to inform. Isn''t that right? No one came today. There are no outsiders here. We can talk a few words. If there are many people coming, it''s inconvenient to talk."

    Then Nalan night had a drink with Nangong Yu.

    "That''s good." Nangong Yu drank up a cup and looked at Nalan night, "however, I always think Ziqing, you came back a little suddenly this time. Did something happen?"

    Nangong Yu knew that when they left, they wanted to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. They would not come back easily. Now he suddenly came back and said he was visiting relatives. He didn''t believe it. Instead, he intuitively had something important to do.

    Nalan night suddenly stopped, took a glass of wine into the cup and filled it for Nangong Yu.

    Nangong Yu grabbed his wrist. Seeing him like this, he knew it was something.

    "Really something?" What could it be? Can they come all the way back from Beijun city?

    Nalan night put down the wine pot and weighed it in his heart.

    Nangong Yu is his confidant and good brother. Unlike others, they always have a good relationship. Although they are kings and ministers and friends, they are better than their own brothers. He was wondering if he could say.

    "Don''t you believe me?" Nangong Yu asked.

    After three years out of the palace, Nalan night became more cautious. Although he was a little lost, it was normal, because he knew Nalan night. What he didn''t say easily proved to be a big deal.

    "Yes, of course." Nalan night said, "it''s just that this matter involves a lot. I don''t know where to start."

    The tribute was stolen and robbed for a while. According to their investigation during the new year, they found that the matter was not as simple as they thought. Many court officials were involved. He didn''t expect that they were suspected of self-theft, which made him feel that the matter was much more complicated than they thought for the first time.

    It''s not just about the protection of court officials. It really involves all aspects. It needs to be thoroughly investigated. Nangong Qing must lose some officials.

    Of course, keeping these people is also a cancer. If they are not removed, they will grow day by day and will affect the whole country.

    So this is one of the reasons why they are unwilling to make a public when they come back this time.

 Chapter 1427

    If you let the other party know that they came back this time to investigate the case, it is likely that Nalan night and Luo qingluan will go for nothing. They will not say anything, but also take their own people.

    So he must keep a low profile and just leave when he comes back. Nangong Qing will certainly keep them for a long time, and outsiders will not doubt them.

    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it. I''ll try my best to do it for you." Nangong Yu knows that the matter must be very serious. Nalan night can''t say it casually.

    And now they are not very safe in the king''s residence of Chu. After all, they are outside the palace, and the walls have ears. Although few people know the news of their return today, it''s better to be careful.

    "Well, good brother." Nalan night raised a toast.

    "Dry." Nangong Yu drank it all in one gulp.

    That night, Nalan night and Nangong Yu briefly talked about the situation. Nangong Yu knew that the matter was serious and dared not delay. He hurriedly asked Nalan night to enter the palace as soon as possible. This matter must be known to the emperor as soon as possible, otherwise delaying one day will give the other Party A chance to breathe!

    "Tomorrow I''ll go to the palace to ventilate the imperial brothers. When you come, we''ll talk about this matter carefully, but how to solve it."

    "OK." Nalan nodded. "You''ll take care of the palace."

    Nangong Yu nodded and then left the king''s house of Chu.

    Generally speaking, no one in the palace knows this thing now, but to avoid the content of their conversation being listened to by those Ear Wires tomorrow, so Nalan night asked Nangong Yu to arrange a secret place in the Palace tomorrow, where no one would eavesdrop.

    These things are done by one of his princes, and no one dares to say anything, but if Grandpa sun goes, it''s another matter.

    Sure enough, early in the morning.

    After Nangong lifted the early Dynasty, Grandpa sun whispered a few words in his ear, and then they strode towards the Queen''s bedroom.

    On the other side, Luo qingluan and Nalan night came to the palace early.

    Before dawn, they took advantage of the time when the ministers went to the early Dynasty. Su Yi took them to the underground palace. There were no outsiders here. It was an underground palace under her bedroom, which was used by the emperor to avoid crisis.

    When Nalan night said he wanted a place that outsiders could never reach, he thought of this. After all, she listened to Nangong Yu''s words. This is a trend that someone wants to rebel. The situation is serious and must not be known to anyone.

    At this time, Nangong Qing hasn''t come yet. Luo qingluan stays with her son and Su Yi''s two children. Nangong Yu and Nalan night are drinking tea.

    "Mother, mother, is that what you often say, little brother Changyi?" The little princess nangongyun saw the little boy beside Luo qingluan. When she saw him, she thought he must be Nalan Changyi.

    "Hehe, the little princess''s ability to know people is really extraordinary. How do you know that he is Changyi?" Luo qingluan looked at Nangong Yun in surprise.

    When she left, she was a little older. Now she is so big. She looks almost three and a half years old. She is very cute. Her two faces are full of meat and people always want to take a bite.

    "Because I know you are my beautiful aunt Luo. The empress mother and I often mentioned you and brother Changyi. I wanted to play with brother Changyi for a long time. Yesterday, the empress mother told me that today you

    We came back, so I decided that he was Changyi''s brother. "

    Suyi said happily, looking very proud, and Changyi also stepped forward. "That''s smart. Yun''er is very logical. Why don''t we go there together."

    After acclimatization yesterday, Nalan Changyi has no uncomfortable feeling today. He is alive and kicking. He doesn''t have too much discomfort to see the little princess. He is just like yun''er and an ordinary little girl.

    The two children soon played together.

    "OK, OK, I messed up the magic cube yesterday. I heard that you were playing before. I''m surprised. How do you solve this?" Suyi took Nalan Changyi to her exclusive game area.

    "This is very simple. Look at it like this, like this, like this again." Nalan Changyi covered up nangongyun step by step.

    Su Yi is so happy to see her daughter playing with other children independently. It seems that the child has grown up a lot in such a moment.

    Luo qingluan has adapted to it. After all, Nalan Changyi has been very independent since he was a child and has not adhered to people. It is not that he does not adhere to people. It is more likely that he is a boy, so he has requirements for himself. After all, if he babbles like a little girl, he will be scolded.

    "It''s good to look at the two children." Su Yi sighed: "time flies so fast. In the blink of an eye, our children are so old."

    It is true to say that time is unforgiving, and time is a magical thing. It will take part of you and bring you new things. Therefore, time is also fair. It never favors and treats anyone badly.

    "Who said no." Luo qingluan thought about her experience in recent years. She really felt that she had been really full in recent years.

    Especially after opening the green bird shop, her time is divided into minutes. She feels that she has done more than before in last year alone.

    The feeling of enrichment is really good. She is busy and happy every day, painful and happy. That is the life she wants.

    "I really envy you. I can leave this country and say to go. I''m miserable. Every day in the red tiles inside the city wall, the world envies me as the queen. I feel that I have good clothes and food. Who knows, I''m the queen, but I want to see the outside world every day?"

    Su Yi said jokingly, showing a smile.

    She was just joking, but what she said was also true. The wall separated the two worlds. People outside wanted to come in and people inside wanted to go out.

    "In fact, to put it bluntly, everyone pursues different things. Some people want to pursue glory and wealth all their life. They squeeze their head to go upstream. They don''t know that they get nothing in the end. Some people just like plain light, even if they don''t have anything. As long as they cherish the people in front of them, she can be very happy."

    In the final analysis, people are greedy things. Sometimes people can''t see what they have, but only what they don''t have. They don''t know that those things that don''t belong to you and can''t be forced are yours. How can they all be yours.

    For example, the green bird shop had a good business before and was envied by so many people, but it was the design drawing drawn by herself for so many nights, and then realized it bit by bit. Her wealth did not fall from the sky,

    So many people don''t understand this truth.

    Not to mention the people in the palace.

    The court is like a battlefield. If there is a slight difference, the head will fall to the ground. Many people clearly know that it is not easy to serve people in the palace. They still squeeze their head and want to come in for a certain official and part-time job. Even a maid of honor and a eunuch have their own survival rules. If there is no survival rule, they can only wait for death. This rule is an iron rule both in the palace and outside the palace.

    But some people are too naive and don''t mix well in their own field. They think it''s good to enter the palace or go out. In fact, the focus is on personal ability.

    "Yes, you still need to know what you want. Only by knowing your pursuit can you get happiness." Su Yi raised her eyes and smiled, "how has qingluan been outside these years?"

    Although she knew something about her, Su Yi couldn''t help but want to hear more from her.

    "Well, of course." Luo qingluan said, "I try to make myself better than yesterday every day. As long as I work hard, even if I am a little happier every day, won''t I be happier and happier as time goes on?"

    "So it is." Su Yi suddenly realized, "I always thought that happiness is a constant state, that is, to maintain the same state for a long time is called happiness. Listening to you, happiness seems to suddenly become very simple?"

    In Su Yi''s opinion, happiness is to get what you want and keep it for a long time, which is called happiness.

    As everyone knows, this kind of daily life is better than yesterday. It is also a kind of happiness, and it is easier to achieve than her definition.

    "In fact, this is also our experience of living in seclusion outside these years. In fact, you will find that the more we go to a remote place, the more simple the people there are. They have no intrigues. We are all good friends of Lele. Meeting is fate. Living together is a gift from God. We have no time to love each other. How can we hurt each other? We are very happy We are friendly and united with each other all the time, so as not to hurt our family and friends. "

    What Luo qingluan said was also seen in the circus and acrobatic class at the end of the year. Although their income is low, they are very united in the family. Everyone has their own strengths and no one will rob anyone''s job. Their personal income depends on their own ability, so there is no comparison and jealousy.

    "What I said is exciting again. I really want to go to the place where you lived and feel the local humanistic feelings and famous ethnic culture, as well as the simplicity you said."

    Su Yi really wants to go out for a walk. It would be great if she could go out for some air after staying in the palace for so many years.

    "If we have a chance to go together, we''ll get things done. As long as the palace is not busy, you''ll let Nangong Qing approve you for a holiday. Then we''ll have a good time to play on the gold coast. The sea view room over there tells you to stay and promise not to go."

    Luo qingluan seduces Su Yi. She knows that the sea view room on the gold coast is definitely a great temptation for Su Yi. She can hear the sound of waves when sleeping at night, greet the first touch of dawn during the day, and count the stars at night. What a beautiful thing.

    "I seem to hear that someone is going to abduct my queen?"

    No one heard the sound first. Su Yi and Luo qingluan looked back and saw Nangong Qing standing at the door of the bedroom, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and jade crown and green hair. The whole person looked energetic and dignified.

 Chapter 1428

    "Here you are." Luo qingluan said hello first.

    Su Yi just looked at Nangong Qing and smiled without talking.

    "Yes, it''s just the morning. Today, these ministers have a lot to do and have been delayed for a while, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve postponed all the things in the morning. Grandpa sun will help us." Nangong Qing came in and saw Nalan night and Nangong Yu in the hall.

    "Ziqing, long time no see." Nangong Qing was very moved.

    "It''s OK. I think you''ve had a good time in recent years." Rare, Nalan night also joked.

    Nangong Qing nodded and knew that the matter was urgent. After a few people simply greeted each other face to face, they entered the theme.

    "You all know your intention. You don''t say much. Let''s go in now and talk about anything in there." Nangong Yu proposed.

    "Well, good." Nalan night several people nodded one after another.

    With that, Luo qingluan also went inside. As Nangong Qing came to the imperial study, Su Yi knew they had something important to talk about. She cooperated with them to watch outside, taking care of several children while playing, while grandpa sun waited outside and waited on the queen.

    In the imperial library, Nalan night put all the materials prepared in advance on the table, and the four people surrounded a table.

    "I don''t know the situation. Who will explain it first." Nangong Qing said while watching, hurry up.

    "OK, look at this first."

    Several people quickly and evenly scattered the data in their hands. Nangong Qing took the lead in taking a copy and looked at it.

    This is a long list of suspects, which involves Nalan night during the Chinese New Year. They secretly collected suspects from various channels in the night hall, including officials, etiquette department, household department, work department and so on

    "These?" Nangong Qing was a little stunned at first glance.

    After Nalan looked at it at night, Tell the story: "Originally, this was just a tribute theft case. Leng Li was responsible for the investigation of this case. He began to investigate this gang last year. He explained it in simple terms and followed it several times before and after. At the beginning of last year, they robbed the tribute for the first time on Wuyang official Road and then fled. There was no trace on the scene, which made the case at an impasse."

    "Later, after many inquiries, he only found a little clue. Later, every time the tribute came up, he asked to arrange more people to escort it. However, it was five months from the first time to the second time, so the people at the bottom relaxed and were caught off guard the second time."

    Nangong Qing was depressed. Was there any tribute stolen at the beginning of last year: "why didn''t I know? When was the tribute stolen last year? Which country did the tribute at the beginning of last year?"

    His whole state of being at a loss was like being kept in the dark. He was stunned to hear Nalan night say so.

    "It was sent up by the small neighboring countries and Xilan country."

    Nalan night carefully checked the tributes robbed each time and found that the other party seemed to have planned, but he found that the beginning of the year before should be their first attempt, so he chose this small country. Because even if the tribute was robbed, Xichu said that their things were robbed on the way, and the other party had no way.

    But things are different now. After a year''s experience last year, the tribute lost last month came from Dongwan. Dongwan is not a small country like Xilan. Nalan looked at him at night

    We are really brave and fat now, and we have been so cruel to lengli.

    If you don''t do it again, this group of people will grow stronger and stronger! At that time, the tumor will become bigger and bigger. I''m afraid it will bleed when cut.

    "How can these people get in touch with the officials in our court? Who gave them the courage to do such a thing!"

    Nangong Qing was very angry. It seems that some people in the imperial court have begun to itch and can''t sit still. After so many years of calm, are they going to start doing things?

    "The people at the bottom protect each other and enrich their own pockets. This is basically something that every dynasty has to experience. Some people are poisonous roots left from the previous dynasty, and some are new tumors. Anyway, now that they have come to Beijing this time, it proves that this matter is not a simple theft, but about our western Chu national fortune. Do you know how lengli is now "Is that right?"

    Nalan night hasn''t told them about the cold departure.

    "What happened to him?" Nangong Qing asked.

    "At the end of the year, he was seriously injured and one leg almost lost. Fortunately, qingluan treated him in time and recovered his life. However, he still has difficulty in moving, so he didn''t enter the palace today. I let him stay in the king''s house of Chu."

    "Is his leg badly hurt?" Nangong Yu frowned. He naturally remembered Nalan night, the second younger martial brother.

    "It''s no big deal now, but we still have to cultivate ourselves. If we hurry, we can recover in another month." Luo qingluan said with a heavy face.

    "Yes, Leng Li''s injury has always been the responsibility of qingluan. It''s good to have her this time, otherwise Leng Li''s leg doesn''t know what it is."

    When lengli was injured by the other party, Nalan night was also present. At that time, he was besieged by many people and could not save lengli at all. As a result, his muscles and veins were damaged and it was difficult for ordinary doctors to treat him. At that time, he didn''t know whether Luo qingluan could be cured, but he had no choice but to send him back to Nalan house first. Fortunately, he was right.

    "Damn, did you find the man who hurt lengli?" Nangong Qing''s hand became a fist.

    Unexpectedly, unconsciously, someone formed a great force under his eyes. These people colluded with officials and businessmen and made the idea of tribute.

    Nalan night was just angry. With the power of the dark night hall, it was a shame that they hadn''t found this man for so long.

    "Every time we want to find some news, the news will always break. The other party seems to know us well and know the power of the government like the back of his hand, so we suspect that the other party has something to do with the government. Unexpectedly, this investigation found the capital. The last time I fought with the other party was the end of the year. Later, he was injured because of lengli, and the other party stopped because of his success Activities, so we also saved our energy and found this list at the end of the year. "

    Nangong Qing opened the list again and looked at it carefully. He found that many of the people on it were strange faces, and some didn''t know at all and didn''t know when to take office.

    "It seems that they are all new people, only a few of them know. The chamberlains and Shangshu of these films are old people. They have been with me for so long. I can tell whether they are loyal or traitor, but they all appear in the suspicious range, which makes me..."

    Nangong Qing is very contradictory. It''s really hard to judge who is most likely to do this in his heart.

    "You can''t judge a man by his appearance. It''s just a preliminary idea

    No doubt, I''ve listed all the suspicious people. It''s not that they are all involved in the case. Maybe we just think too much. Of course, I don''t want anyone on this list to have anything to do with the gang of thieves. After all, they are the ministers of Western Chu, but we''d rather be careful than let go of the black hands behind the scenes. "

    "There are three purposes for me to come here today. One is to tell you about this. The second is to ask you to exclude suspects and narrow the scope of investigation. The third is to discuss specific implementation plans. In the next time, I will arrange someone to conduct in-depth investigation and handle this matter in the shortest time." Nalan night said.

    Then Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu discussed the names on the list one by one, screened everyone''s personal network from election to taking office, from family to social background, and finally narrowed the scope of investigation from more than 100 to 20. Finally, Nalan night determined the list of key personnel to be investigated next.

    "In that case, then I''ll allocate some people from Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment to you. It''s more convenient to review at that time." Nangong Qing gave him privilege directly.

    "I''m not suitable for commanding these people. I''ll give them to Yu. His command is more convenient than mine, but now it''s not the time to scare the snake. We have to lead the snake out of the cave when necessary, so you can carry out a new wave of self-examination on the opening of the new year and let Yu cooperate with you on the open. In addition, I''ll start in the dark and work both ways. In less than a month, I will be able to do it Let the thieves fall into the net. "

    Nalan night already had a plan in mind. Several people discussed it in the imperial library for nearly three hours. Seeing that a morning had passed, Su Yi was waiting outside in a hurry.

    I don''t know how the discussion is going. She really wants to go in and have a look, but there is an endless stream of people coming to her every day. Today, I deliberately claimed that I was ill to avoid these people''s greetings. Unexpectedly, they came more often. They all said they would come to visit her, and she was stopped one by one.

    In order not to let people know Luo qingluan, they all talked secretly in the imperial study.

    Just thinking, several people opened the door and came out.

    "The air outside is better. I feel like I''m alive." Nangong Yu couldn''t stay in the imperial study. There were too many cases and too many details. He was more tired than the previous dynasty.

    "Look at your promise. Fortunately, I''m making a long story short. If you really talk about the details, you can''t finish it for three days and three nights. Your fragile little life will be left here today."

    Nalan night really felt that he had died and talked the most in the shortest time. For such a long time, he felt that he talked a lot today. Fortunately, when he couldn''t finish speaking, Luo qingluan could go on talking. He really let him finish all the things alone. He was really a little tired.

    "Cut, don''t you hold it?" Nangong Yu didn''t believe him. "Who didn''t catch a few breaths just now?"

    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Nalan night refused, "who told you to go down for so long without a pot of water, which made my mouth dry."

    When Su Yi heard a noise here, she hurried over. Several children had already had lunch. When they were tired of playing, she asked the palace people to get them food.

    "Come out." Suyi greeted with relief: "eat something and drink some water. It''s all ready for you. I''m afraid you''ll be hungry and thirsty when you come out. It''s true."

 Chapter 1429

    Su Yi had already prepared lunch and tea. Originally, she planned to wait for another cup of tea. If they didn''t come out, she would send them in. Just at this time, they came out and had dinner.

    "Or the Queen''s heart." Nangong Qing praised him. He was really thirsty.

    I was in a hurry just now and forgot to bring tea. Later, when things got to the point, they also ignored this problem. When they came out, they found that they didn''t drink tea all morning. They were a little thirsty and hungry.

    Without saying a word, they grabbed the tea on the table and ate it.

    Father-in-law sun heard the news outside and hurriedly came in: "emperor, just now the Minister of rites, Lord Li, came and said there was something important to report. The servant asked him to wait in the imperial study."

    When they heard this, Li Donglai, the Minister of rites, came.

    "When did he come?" Nangong Qing asked.

    "About half an hour." Sun Gong is fair.

    When several people met, Luo qingluan first responded: "Nangong Qing, do you want to see it yourself, or shall we see it together?" just as they also wanted to ask this Li Donglai, the tribute sent by Xia Dongwan has been robbed for more than a month. Does he, who is the Minister of justice, know about it?

    "Let''s go together. Anyway, we should contact him. If he knows, he will be the first to brush him on the spot. If he doesn''t know, he will also be punished for dereliction of duty." Nangong Qing has a clear mind now. After a morning''s discussion, he found that he has been too lenient to these people in recent years, which has led them to be disloyal to their positions and responsibilities. It''s time to clean up.

    Luo qingluan nodded, and then Nangong Yu went. Nalan Changyi continued to stay in Su Yi''s palace to play with Nangong Yun and Nangong Yuxuan.

    Luo qingluan and Nalan followed Nangong Qing to the imperial study. Li Donglai waited in the imperial study alone for nearly an hour. They didn''t know what had happened and were very frightened.

    "Your Majesty has arrived." The voice of the little eunuch sounded, and Li Donglai quickly bowed his head and saluted.

    "Join your majesty."

    "No gift." Then a gust of wind passed in front of Li Donglai and went to the upper seat.

    Li Dong looked up and saw the king of Chu and the princess of Chu coming in with Nangong Qing. He was stunned and his voice trembled: "I''ve seen you, the king of Chu... The princess of Chu..."

    Li Dong was startled. He didn''t know when the two masters came. Why didn''t he receive the news!

    God, the king and Princess of Chu who have been missing for more than three years have finally returned, but their faces are not very good. And your majesty, with the same heavy face, it can be imagined that something must have happened.

    Now, Li Donglai is even more flustered.

    "Why did Lord Shangshu hesitate?" Nalan said faintly at night.

    Li Donglai stood up straight at a loss: "this... Lord Chu, I''m just, just..."

    "Lord Li, don''t you come to me for something important? What''s the matter? Tell me quickly." After interrupting his words, Nangong Qing hasn''t approved the memorials since the morning. Now the memorials in front of him have been piled into a mountain, and each one is waiting for him to review.

    Then, Li Donglai hurriedly said, "tell the emperor, it''s true. I received a declaration this morning. The declaration was that a batch of tributes were transported from Dongwan at the end of last year. On the way, they were hijacked by a group of bandits, with countless deaths and injuries. All the tributes were lost. I just received the news because of the closure of the mountain by heavy snow during the year, but the time has passed

    The month is superfluous. I''m afraid we can''t find the tribute, but the dead and injured are the escort officials in Dongwan. It happened in our territory. We''re afraid we have to pay compensation to Dongwan. "

    Li Donglai presents the declaration from the morning to Nangong Qing.

    Nangong Qing looked at the content above and squeezed his hands tightly together. He could almost hear the sound of his fist pinching: "presumptuous!"

    What fell in response was the declaration in Nangong Qing''s hand, which fell straight in front of Li Donglai.

    "Emperor!" Li Donglai was so frightened that he knelt directly on the ground.

    "The emperor calms down. I don''t know what it is. Why is the emperor so angry?"

    No, Li Donglai has seen the above content more than ten times. He is sure there is no problem, so he dares to report it to Nangong Qing, or he dare not come to see him if he is killed.

    "What?" Nangong Qing gnashed his teeth and said, "what else do you ask me? If I haven''t received the tribute, I''ll paste millions of Liang upside down. Who came up with this idea?" If Nangong Qing hadn''t heard Nalan night''s story in advance today, he wouldn''t know what they were going to do today?

    I don''t know. I thought it was Dongwan''s people who started the trouble.

    "Calm down, Emperor. We used to report it like this, and this time it was the people from Dongwan who happened in our territory. There were more than 20 people escorting the tribute. If the tribute was not said, it would cost tens of thousands of liang of silver even if it was only 20 lives." Li Donglai doesn''t know why Nangong Qing is angry.

    Nangong Qing pointed to the Declaration on the ground: "let the king and Princess of Chu see if they are angry?"

    Li Donglai looked at the king and Princess of Chu, picked up the Declaration on the ground and gave it to Nalan night.

    Nalan night looked at it and gave it to Luo qingluan. She read the above content at a glance: "Lord Li, how can you show your majesty such a declaration? This rude request contains elements of fraud. I don''t know how you are responsible for the following things, Lord Li?"

    With this sentence, Li Donglai felt inexplicable.

    "Why did Princess Chu say that?" At this time, Li Donglai was completely confused. I don''t know what happened to each one today.

    But it also fulfilled his feeling just now. It was really not a good thing to see them.

    "Lord Li, think about it. If all the tributes sent by each country are lost in our territory and the other party wants millions of taels, how much money do you think we can compensate? Moreover, it is their responsibility to escort without profit. If everyone comes here for such a trip, can the Western Chu withstand such trouble? If the tributes can''t be delivered on time, shouldn''t they be careful that we call the door Yes, why compensate them? That''s funny! "

    He thought silver was a small matter. In fact, they didn''t need to pay for any money at all, and Dongwan had to be held accountable for this matter.

    "Also, we knew about you last year. Moreover, we have tracked down this Jiangyang gang for a year. Lord Li, you really don''t know anything so far?"

    As soon as Luo qingluan said this, Li Donglai was stunned: "I don''t know, where did I know?"

    In the past, tributes were sent to the Posthouse. People came to the ritual department to declare that things had arrived. Then the palace sent someone to the Posthouse to receive the tributes. After receiving them, they entertained the envoys for dinner, and then they could go back by themselves.

    Li Donglai

    He was a little surprised because he heard about it this morning. As soon as he heard the news, he came to Nangong Qing, but they knew the news earlier than him. Why?

    "You don''t know, but we''ve been chasing these gangs for a year now, and we''re almost able to catch them. Lord Li, you''re really neglecting your duty. As a gift minister, you don''t know how many tributes the Imperial Palace needs every year? You don''t even know whether the lower tributes come or not and when they come every year?"

    The time of paying tribute is different in each region. Dongwan''s tribute should have been sent to the Imperial Palace at the end of last year, but he didn''t say that there was no such tribute last year?

    Oh, yes, he just closed the mountain with heavy snow. It''s not like closing the mountain with heavy snow, is it?

    "Minister dereliction of duty!" Li Dong said and suddenly understood what had happened. "Emperor, my minister neglected his duty. I don''t know when this batch of tribute was lost, and I don''t know who the other party is. If I knew that the other party closed the mountain with heavy snow last year to prevaricate me, I would have reported it to the emperor early. How dare I hide anything?"

    Li Donglai really wants to cry without tears. He is really innocent and completely at a loss.

    When Luo qingluan saw him, he didn''t seem to lie. I''m afraid it had nothing to do with him.

    "You know what?" Nangong Qing suddenly said, "if I hadn''t just heard the story of the king of Chu and the princess of Chu this morning, the Treasury would be less than 1000 liang of silver. If they didn''t come back, I might have been kept in the dark. I don''t know what use I want you officials?"

    Sometimes Nangong Qing is so angry that he comes all over the place. They are all wine bags and rice bags!

    "Calm down, your majesty. I''ll go back to check the inside and set up a special team to thoroughly investigate this matter. Please give your majesty a chance to make amends. If you can''t find these thieves, I''m willing to resign from the post of Shangshu and die to apologize!"

    Li Donglai knows that he must be responsible for his own affairs in the position of the Shangshu. Whether he knows it or not, he is to blame for such a thing that happened during his jurisdiction, and it is even worse for him not to find the whereabouts of the tribute at the first time. Now that the matter has come to this point, he can''t face it calmly.

    Even fear is useless. The emperor wants you to die in the third watch. You will never live until the fifth watch. Instead of waiting for the trial, it''s better to ask for orders and catch the black hand to prove your loyalty and strength.

    "Lord Li, there''s no need to apologize for death. It''s not so exaggerated. However, if Lord Li can cooperate with the investigation, our people will enter the etiquette department at that time. You''ll see the arrangement at that time." Nalan night said word by word. Li Dong came to listen, half knowing and half understanding, but he could also understand some.

    "What does the Lord mean?"

    "The investigators, you need your own people to check the inside, but if you thoroughly investigate the case, your people alone may not find anything, so I''ll give you some of my people to cooperate with you in the investigation. Moreover, we have mastered the basic information of several suspects, and these people may also be known by Lord Li, but please keep quiet and handle the case low-key at that time."

    Nalan night explained that Luo qingluan wrote down several key things to do when checking the inside.

    "Find this way to do it, and it will soon bear fruit."

    Li Donglai looked at the note in his hand and Nangong Qing, with questions in his eyes.

    "Listen to the princess." Nangong Qing nodded.

    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1430

    The other side.

    Leng Li stayed in the king of Chu''s residence all morning. He knew that they had entered the palace on Nalan night. He was very anxious. He didn''t know how their situation was now, and no one sent him a letter. He just kept waiting.

    Seeing that it was noon, there was no news from the palace. I was really anxious to stay at home and wanted to go out and have a look. Who knows, Liang Yuyan came before he walked out of the yard.

    "Where are you going?" As soon as she saw lengli, Liang Yuyan knew he was going out.

    Luo qingluan said that he was forbidden to go out. Walking too much is not good for him now. Appropriate activities do not mean that he can go out.

    "Elder martial brother hasn''t come back yet. I want to have a look." Leng left the direct way and walked forward quickly.

    He spent more than a month in Nalan house. During this time, he became a complete loser. However, everything that needs to be bent down is done by others. He is not used to it.

    Originally, he thought that when he came to the capital, his injury would be better. At that time, he would investigate the case with Nalan night. His character can''t take everything for granted to others.

    "You run around before you get well. Do you want to be a loser for a while?"

    Liang Yuyan looked at him as if he was disobedient. She was angry to see him like this.

    Luo qingluan has said that his leg injuries and muscles and veins must rest, and he can''t walk too much, practice martial arts, walk out, ride a horse and practice sword, let alone talk about it.

    Although Liang Yuyan knows that he is eager to investigate the case, it can''t be controlled by him now, and her main task is to look after him and don''t make any moths, otherwise it will only delay the progress and won''t help the investigation.

    "Miss Liang, I just want to see it. I stay in my room every day. It''s boring enough. It''s better now. I want to investigate the case with my senior brother." Lengli is really worried.

    He let that man run away the year before last. Now he finally came to the capital. The bad guys are free under his eyes. How can he rest at ease?

    "Better?" Liang Yuyan didn''t eat his way, "what a boast! If you feel bored and flustered, I don''t mind beating you up a little more so that you don''t feel better and run around."

    Liang Yuyan really doesn''t like such people who don''t heal well and waste other people''s efforts.

    "You!" Leng Li was in a hurry. "I just want to help. I don''t want to bother others. I know my own injury. Don''t I know if I can go? Don''t you mind your own business."

    "I mind my own business?" Liang Yuyan snorted coldly and felt puzzled. "You look down on yourself too! Young master Leng, if it weren''t for qingluan, you think I want to take care of you? I''m just sharing things for qingluan. Would you please weigh up your situation?"

    "Your life was picked up by qingluan. She said you can''t go out. You just can''t go out. If you go out, you''ll lack arms and legs again. Isn''t it to find something for qingluan?"

    Liang Yuyan is outspoken. She is not afraid of cold departure, so she will be angry! And what she said is also true. Although her words are not pleasant, it is such a reason.

    Still helping? As he is now, a good recovery is the biggest help for them! It''s true. I don''t want to see who''s helping who?

    "Me!" Leng Li was speechless. He just wanted to go out and have a look. He didn''t expect Liang Yuyan to speak so ugly.

    "You''re unreasonable! I won''t tell you, you let me

    Open. " Lengli didn''t listen to Liang Yuyan and went straight away.

    "If you don''t listen to me, do you want me to do it?" Liang Yuyan was pushed away by him. Her temper suddenly came up, caught up and pressed his shoulder.

    Leng Li shook his hand and they fought. Leng Li tried his best to get rid of Liang YuYan''s control, but he took advantage of several moves. Liang Yuyan pinched him in his leg.

    "Hey, hey, hey... Stop, stop, stop!" Leng Li begged for mercy.

    Liang Yuyan tried her best and simply pinched him and told him to look back and be restless.

    "It hurts!" Lengli was sweating on his painful forehead, but he couldn''t get rid of her clamp.

    Liang Yuyan saw that he was really in pain, so she let him go and stood up with a cold hum: "now it''s enough for you to stay at home for three or five more days."

    Liang Yuyan didn''t want to be rude to him. After all, he is also the second younger martial brother of Nalan night. If anything happens to him, everyone will be worried.

    Just now, he was forced to stop him out of bad policy to prevent him from going out and encountering any accidents. Now few people in the capital know that lengli has come back. If he knows the other party like this, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t send a killer to the door!

    At that time, he can''t even protect himself, let alone kill the enemy.

    Liang Yuyan was also good for him, but he didn''t listen.

    "Why are you so rude?" Leng Li covered his injured leg and couldn''t stand up on the ground for a long time.

    I thought she was a gentle woman. I didn''t expect her to be so ruthless. At least he took care of him for more than a month before. He didn''t find Liang YuYan''s savage nature and hot temper. People can''t judge by appearance.

    Leng li really sighed secretly that there was a mistake in recognizing people.

    They haven''t seen Liang YuYan''s cruel side during their contact. It''s a mistake to think she''s soft!

    "Who''s rude?" Liang Yuyan said, "you asked for it. If you don''t listen to advice, you should be beaten!"

    She felt at ease. She didn''t do it as soon as she came up. She had told him not to go out. Who made him stubborn? Now she knows that his feet hurt. Fortunately, no one hurt him. If someone else did, he might be dead now.

    Besides, she didn''t do it very hard. She looked very painful. In fact, she didn''t do anything at all. But he''ll definitely hurt for three or five days.

    "..." Leng Li was speechless and accidentally ran into a female tiger.

    "What are you doing?"

    As soon as Luo qingluan entered the yard, she saw lengli sitting on the ground, and Liang Yuyan obviously looked like she had just taught a perfect person. Inexplicably, she thought the picture was very funny, but she didn''t laugh because she was cold on the ground.

    "Sister-in-law." Lengli looked back and saw Luo qingluan. His mood suddenly recovered, "you''re back."

    He struggled to get up from the ground and endured the discomfort in his legs. Although he had just been cleaned up, his discomfort was particularly beautiful, but he didn''t say much.

    Luo qingluan looked at him and turned to Liang Yuyan.

    "What''s the matter, you just?" She guessed in her heart.

    "He!" Liang Yuyan didn''t avoid it either. She said bluntly, "I caught you trying to sneak away."

    "I didn''t." Leng Li denied.

    What sneak? He''s just coming out, okay? What do you mean being caught... Fainting.

    "How dare you say you just

    I''m not trying to sneak out while I''m away? " Liang Yuyan didn''t intend to spare him at all.

    And she clearly saw that he came out while she was away. If you want to go out openly, you can take advantage of her. Why wait for her to go away?

    If she hadn''t forgotten to take her things and turned back just now, I''m afraid he''s already outside.

    "I was..." Leng Li made an excuse, "that was..." but I didn''t think of any good reason after thinking for a long time.

    Luo qingluan knew that lengli must have been bored at home.

    "Leng Li, you''re just a little on your leg now. You can recover in a while. Now you can''t relax, or your previous achievements will be wasted." Luo qingluan said: "today, we have discussed the countermeasures with Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu. Your eldest martial brother is still arranging the battle plan in the palace. You can''t rush now, and it''s not the most tense period. Just take advantage of this time to cultivate yourself. When things develop further, we won''t leave you. There are still a lot of things for you to help."

    Luo qingluan said that he just didn''t want lengli to think he was a loser. In fact, they needed him. But now it''s the most important thing for him to repair the damage. It''s good to leave other things to others.

    It is valuable to feel the existence of oneself in such a cold way, so that he will rest assured of his wounds. Otherwise, he is afraid that he is too idle to have any use at all.

    "Yes, sister-in-law." After listening to what Luo qingluan said, lengli''s heart has put down more than half.

    He has always been cold hearted. Although he really didn''t sneak away just now, he didn''t explain. Anyway, it''s just a question of adjectives. The fact is that he really wants to go out.

    "Well, during this time, you should remember that it is important to recover your foot injury as soon as possible. We and your senior brother are trying our best to track down the case, and we will not let go of these people."

    Luo qingluan patted lengli on the shoulder and affirmed him.

    Lengli nodded, and then returned to his room safely.

    ¡­¡­

    A few hours later, Li Donglai, the Minister of rites, came to the palace again with a detailed list of the tributes found.

    In the imperial study, Nalan night is still drinking Nangong Qing to discuss things.

    When Li Dong came, they were drawing drawings. Seeing him coming, they stopped to discuss the tribute.

    "Your Majesty, the theft of Dongwan''s tribute was really at the end of last year. During the period, the mountain was closed due to heavy snow, so the local people delayed the submission of the report, which led to the delay of this matter. The minister has neglected his duty and has also questioned all the relevant responsible personnel. First, he has asked about the course of the matter and listed all the stolen tribute on the list. Please have a look at it."

    Nangong Qing glanced at the list. Most of them were Dongwan specialties, all kinds of silk, gold and silver utensils, and a jade Guanyin, which was as tall as a person. Moreover, the tribute was specially presented by Dongwan for the Queen Mother''s birthday this year. Dongwan must be worried that it was stolen.

    "It seems that these bandits are not simple. The Queen Mother''s birthday tribute dare to steal. It''s just boring!" Nalan looked cold after reading the list.

    "Everything else is trivial, but the Queen Mother''s birthday is coming. There is not much time. The case must be solved as soon as possible. It is bad for both sides if we can''t find the tribute!"

    Not only the East WAN side should bear the responsibility, but also the West Chu side should be blamed. If it is not done well, it will also cause disputes, which should not be careless.

 Chapter 1431

    "Immediately send someone to track down the whereabouts of the thieves. I want to get the exact information within three days, otherwise, don''t be your Shangshu." Nangong Qing gave Li Dong a death order. Li Donglai didn''t want to have a good rest for three days.

    "Yes, your majesty!" Li Donglai dare not neglect. After all, this matter is serious. Maybe he will lose his head.

    After Li Dong came and left, Nalan night was also ready to leave.

    "It''s urgent now. Although it''s urgent, we need to be stable in our hurry. After all, if there is a slight difference, we may not catch the thief.

    This group of people are very vigilant. There has been no movement since the end of the year. It seems that they know they have made a big mistake and dare not act rashly. The more this time, Nalan night will lead the snake out of the cave, but if it is too obvious, it will only arouse suspicion.

    He had discussed all the specific things with Nangong Qing. They just waited for the best time and started.

    "Well, you''re tired just back. Go back early and we''ll follow up the follow-up."

    Nalan nodded and went back to King Chu''s house.

    ¡­¡­

    In King Chu''s residence, Luo qingluan and others are discussing the ways of the bandits who stole the tribute.

    "Speaking of each other''s martial arts, I have been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. I really can''t see their routines. For a moment, they are like Qingling sect, ghost Yumen, qionglin mountain, and other tricks. I don''t know who the other party is, but I always feel that the other party is deliberately hiding his identity so that we can''t easily see through it."

    Leng Li talked about this fight with the bandits. The other party didn''t follow the routine at all, which made him lose in a moment. If he hadn''t despised the enemy, he wouldn''t have been hurt like this.

    And the other party seems to be familiar with his martial arts moves.

    "Specialize in the martial arts of all schools?" Luo qingluan''s only doubt is that the other party doesn''t belong to any sect at all, but specializes in studying the martial arts of each sect.

    There are such a group of people in the Jianghu. Sometimes when they are used to frame others, they will find such people to complete the task for the gold Lord.

    "I''m afraid it''s possible." Liang Yuyan also guessed so, and felt that this possibility was very large.

    "When I was in Beijun City, I asked the Wei family to inquire. They also had no clue. Wei Tianlin couldn''t find anything. Now we have arrived in Beijing, it''s not enough to rely on our own strength. We have to learn to borrow."

    "Who?" Liang Yuyan thought, who can help them.

    Luo qingluan searched in her mind for famous people in the capital. Suddenly, the names of two people flashed through her mind.

    "Oriental Zhi butterfly, Ao Xiuzhu."

    These two friends are people in the Jianghu. They know the connections, tricks and secrets between various sects. Not only that, Ao Xiuzhu''s father is also the villa leader of benlei mountain villa. He knows all the news from various sects, which is comparable to the dark night hall in the capital.

    "Oh, they." Liang Yuyan nodded.

    Recalling their identities, these two people not only have a certain position in the Jianghu, but also have a certain weight in their small circle. Now they are most suitable to find them when they work in the capital.

    "Yes, I''ll prepare the post tonight. You can send someone to benlei villa tomorrow. I''ll write down the specific matters in the post and give it to them at that time."

    Luo qingluan had planned, but the journey to benlei mountain villa was still a little far away. It was estimated that it would take about three days to go back and forth. If they hurried, it would take at least two days, so they had to hurry up.

    "OK." Liang Yuyan responded.

    Lengli thought for a moment,

    He also knows about these two people, but he doesn''t seem to hear much about them these days. Besides, things between the palace and the Jianghu don''t care about each other. Are they willing to help?

    "Are you so sure they will help us?" Lengli is a little worried.

    Although it is true that they are friends with Luo qingluan, Luo qingluan has left Beijing for more than three years. Now he suddenly returns to Beijing and says he is doing business. He doesn''t know whether the other party has changed in these three years.

    After all, everyone is different from himself three years ago. Lengli thinks they should inquire about the situation of benlei mountain villa first, and then post to them.

    "I''m not afraid. We are old friends. I haven''t seen them for such a long time. I have to ask them for help. After all, it''s related here. Even if they don''t ask about Jianghu affairs, they can provide us with useful information."

    It''s better than they don''t know anything and check it bit by bit.

    "That''s good." Since Luo qingluan said so, lengli was relieved.

    Just at this time, Nalan night came back with a copy of the tribute list and a detailed battle plan.

    "Elder martial brother, how''s it going?" Leng Li asked, "is there any progress?"

    Nalan night strode in and nodded, "well, look."

    He put a stack of materials on the table, and lengli and Liang Yuyan immediately came forward to check them.

    "This is the list of the stolen tribute." Leng Li knew at a glance.

    "Yes." Naran night road: "Among them, this jade Guanyin is very large. I think it is the most conspicuous thing. Ordinary people can''t hide it at all. If it falls into the hands of thieves, they must have nowhere to put it. On the contrary, other kinds of silk, silk, gold, silver and jade are too common. They can sell the stolen goods directly and change it into silver It''s not easy to get those things back. Unless someone makes them into clothes and presents them in front of everyone, they can''t get them back at all. "

    Common things like this can''t be found unless the people at the bottom can provide clear sample cloth and check it in the channel.

    Nangong Qing is also focusing on Jade Guanyin.

    "The Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming. At present, all our focus should be on finding jade Guanyin. As long as we tear this hole, other things can be found."

    "I see." Leng Li knows what Nalan night means, "find the most conspicuous one, and you''ll know the rest as soon as you ask."

    Now I''m not afraid of them. I''m afraid they''ll hide in the cave and don''t come out after winter.

    Lengli can''t wait to catch them, but he has to wait for the opportunity.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Liang Yuyan ordered people to rush to benlei villa to deliver the news. Because in early spring, it was still snowing in some places, not to mention the road in the mountains. The cold air was very thin, the mountain roads were rugged, and some places were not easy to walk.

    According to the news, not long ago, benlei villa experienced an internal accident and later moved to a new place. The new address was provided by Nangong Yu. They have never been to this place. I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth to find it.

    Luo qingluan could only wait patiently when she knew the news.

    Nalan night saw that as soon as she met something, she made herself highly nervous, always vigilant and advised.

    "It''s still early. Take a break. You must be tired after staying in the palace for too long yesterday. Don''t go into the palace today. Anyway, there are many eyes staring at things there. You should also learn to relax. The more relaxed you are, the easier it is to solve the key of the case."

    After breakfast, Nana

    LAN Ye is going out. Before leaving, he told Luo qingluan to let her rest.

    But Luo qingluan didn''t want to relax.

    And it was only a day before they came back. They went into the palace. Many people knew that they were back. When she came back yesterday afternoon, people came to visit and give gifts.

    Luo qingluan dismissed them on the grounds that they were unwell and would meet another day.

    More people are expected to come today.

    "Then don''t worry too much. Since you don''t want to see a guest, tell the servant that you can''t see a guest. You can also take your son to the market or something, dress up and wear casual clothes."

    Nalan night can''t accompany them at home. Today, he has to go to the ritual department and Nangong Yu, and the palace has to go too.

    "All right, you go and be busy. I know it myself." Luo qingluan urged him to go. If he didn''t go, he would be busy until dark.

    "Well, you''re obedient." With that, Nalan night left.

    At this time, someone happened to come to the palace.

    "See the princess."

    Luo qingluan saw that it was Su Yi''s new maid of honor, rouge.

    "What''s up?"

    After saluting, the palace maid said, "tell the princess that the little princess and the little prince had an appointment with the son of Changyi yesterday. Today they are going to ride a horse and shoot arrows. I don''t know whether the son of Changyi should meet the appointment today."

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan was a little stunned. "I haven''t heard of such a son yet. Wait here for a while and reply to you when my son came to ask."

    "Yes." The palace bowed its head and waited.

    Then Luo qingluan came to Nalan Changyi''s room. The boy was too tired yesterday. Is this point still sleeping?

    "Changyi, are you up?" Luo qingluan knocked on the door.

    After a while, Changyi opened the door and saw him standing in front of Luo qingluan in a equestrian dress.

    "Mother."

    Luo qingluan saw that this was the posture of riding a horse.

    "Changyi, did you have an appointment with the little princess yesterday? Why didn''t you tell your mother?"

    If he had said it earlier, she could help him prepare it.

    "Because the little princess didn''t get her mother''s consent when she agreed with me yesterday, I told her that as long as the queen agreed, she would send someone to the palace to inform me and I would enter the palace."

    Because they suddenly thought of it when they were playing. Nangong Yuxuan''s riding is no problem, but Nangong Yun is too young to ride.

    "Your sister Yun is only three years old. What''s wrong with your appointment with her? It''s riding. What if she gets hurt? Are you willing?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t let him go, but he felt that the activity was too dangerous. He was relieved, but Nangong Yun was weak and was a golden body. It was said that he had just had typhoid fever a while ago. Now he was going to ride a horse. How could he fall.

    "I''m not afraid, mother. We don''t ride alone. Prince Yuxuan has a horse riding master. He will find someone to take us to play with. It''s just a simple archery. There will be no problem."

    Besides, there are so many people in the palace protecting them. How can they get hurt.

    "Then when you get to the palace, you should restrain yourself. You can''t be too naughty. You know? The princess is still young and can''t stand the toss." Luo qingluan explained.

    "Don''t worry, since her mother promised, it must be no problem."

    Nalan Changyi didn''t promise her hastily. He told her in advance that Su Yi could play only if she promised. If Su Yi didn''t promise, he couldn''t do anything.

    In this way, Nalan Changyi entered the palace with the maid rouge and went to the horse training ground.

 Chapter 1432

    After the son was sent away, the family suddenly quieted down. Luo qingluan looked at the breakfast on the table, sat down and ate a few mouthfuls slowly. Then she was very boring. She did nothing at home. She really didn''t know what to do.

    If you are in Beijun City, you can at least go to the store to see if you are bored. Now in Beijing, you really don''t know where to relieve your boredom.

    The little fish is not there, and the jade swallow is out. You can''t let her play with lengli.

    Seeing that Luo qingluan had nothing to do, the housekeeper specially came up and asked, "do you want the princess to go back to the general''s house?" The housekeeper also proposed for a while. Seeing that she really had no place to go, she has been back to the capital for two days.

    Anyway, it''s better to go and see the old people at home.

    "Oh, yes."

    Luo qingluan remembered that she had been here for so many days and had not seen her grandmother. Although they were not very close, at least she was her grandmother. She was old and didn''t know how well she was.

    There are also stepmother Hongyu and stepbrother. It is estimated that they are more than four years old now.

    "I don''t know how they are now." Luo qingluan whispered.

    The housekeeper smiled and said, "when the princess and the prince first left, I did take the old woman, Mrs. Hongyu and the little childe to the prince''s house of Chu for a while, but later the prince and the princess were away for a long time. It was said that they were missing, so they didn''t stay long and went back to the general''s house."

    In retrospect, Luo qingluan did.

    In those days, no one knew their whereabouts. Even the closest people didn''t tell them where they were going. That is, the news has circulated in the past two years. They haven''t heard from each other. They really seem to be missing.

    After all, Nangong Qing sent people to look for their whereabouts everywhere at that time, and they didn''t find them until last year. No wonder they went back.

    "I still want to go, but..." Luo qingluan thought of his father who had been missing for three years. Say disgust. Things have been going on for years, but it''s impossible to say no hate. She even doesn''t understand.

    Over the past three years, she has secretly sent many people to inquire about Los Angeles, but she hasn''t heard anything.

    Three years ago, he was connected with the case of arms reselling in the southern Wei Dynasty. After that, he was wanted and disappeared. Until now, he has not been arrested. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive these years.

    Although they are father and daughter, their relationship has long been broken. Now Luo qingluan thinks of his father like a thorn in his heart. It will hurt when inserted in his heart and bleed when pulled out.

    "Hey, since you want to go, go and have a look. Life is only a few years. Let''s put down the old people and old things first." The housekeeper could not persuade him. After all, these things were not what their servants could say. He could only persuade Luo qingluan to be more open.

    Luo qingluan listened and made sense. He ordered the housekeeper to prepare a carriage and go to the general''s house.

    Nalan said about the tribute anyway today. He will follow up in the palace. As for the benlei villa, she hasn''t replied anyway. It will take at least two to three days. She will go and have a look.

    Take advantage of these two days to rest and be busy in a few days.

    Along the way, the carriage passed through the bustling streets. The streets in the capital were indeed much more lively than those in Beijun city. There was an endless stream of vendors, and the carriage drove slowly.

    When he arrived at the general''s house, Luo qingluan got out of the carriage.

    See eye

    The former depressed mansion gate only feels that the former rich general''s mansion no longer exists and is replaced by a deserted and deserted mansion. When she entered the gate, there was no one to sweep the floor in such a big yard, and the gate was unattended. She didn''t even see a slave for a long time.

    My heart was horizontal. I just felt that Nangong Qing didn''t even take care of her mother''s family when she was away these years.

    "This Nangong Qing, is it a set on the surface and a set on the back?" Luo qingluan whispered and scolded Nangong Qing thousands of times.

    Just then, an old housekeeper came forward. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Luo qingluan''s back.

    "Girl, are you?" The housekeeper inquired.

    Luo qingluan turned around and saw that he was the old housekeeper of the general''s house.

    "Housekeeper, it''s you." Luo qingluan said hello.

    The housekeeper was surprised and felt that the person in front of him was very familiar: "are you... Miss?" After watching for a long time, the housekeeper was surprised that she looked like Luo qingluan.

    Although Luo qingluan hasn''t changed much in recent years, after three years, people''s temperament is different. In addition, the housekeeper is old and can''t recognize it for a moment.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded, "it''s me."

    The housekeeper immediately put the things in his hand, went to Luo qingluan and looked up and down carefully.

    "Yes, miss, miss." The housekeeper was at a loss. "When did you come back, miss? Where have you been these years? The old lady has been looking for you for two years."

    When the housekeeper recalled the time when he was looking for Luo qingluan, don''t be sad. The old lady looked forward to Luo qingluan coming back every day, but most of them were disappointed. During that time, the old lady lost weight rapidly and finally fell into bed.

    "I''m back." Luo qingluan smiled and comforted. He didn''t say much, but said, "where did you go just now? I thought there was no one at home."

    When she first came in, Luo qingluan really thought that the general''s house was empty, the ground was not swept, and the door was unguarded. She looked depressed. What she didn''t know was that no one lived.

    "Oh, I just went to the front to get the young master''s clothes. The house has few resources in recent years, and everyone is frugal. Otherwise, so many slaves have been sent home and left some personal. We usually do the work at home. No, tomorrow is the day when the young master starts school. My wife asked me to go to the front street to order two sets of clothes for him. I just went to get them What about it? "

    The housekeeper explained that he picked up the young master''s clothes from the ground. Luo qingluan knew that all the slaves in the family had been sent away by Hongyu, leaving only a few intimate ones in the house.

    "So it is." Luo qingluan won''t say much.

    "Miss, you''re back, madam. Don''t they know?" The housekeeper said warmly, "let''s go to the backyard. Madam is usually in the backyard."

    "OK." Luo qingluan followed the housekeeper into the general''s house.

    After three years, it''s really a different feeling to revisit the old place. Everything is so familiar and strange.

    "Madam, madam, look, who''s here!" The housekeeper walked all the way and called in all the way.

    As soon as Hongyu heard this, she quickly looked around and saw Luo qingluan at the end of the corridor. She quickly put down the kettle in her hand, wiped her hands and walked over here.

    "It''s qingluan!" Hongyu was surprised and delighted. "It''s qingluan!"

    Luo qingluan politely recalled and smiled. After three years of absence, Hong Yu''s face became more and more ruddy. I thought she would be a dry middle-aged woman. Unexpectedly, her mental outlook was much better than that of Luo qingluan.

    "Hongyu, long time no see."

    Luo qingluan''s temperament has become more and more LAN like in the past two years. When she raises her hands and feet, she is not at the same level as that of that year. She is more mature and charming. She even looks good when she smiles.

    When Hong Yu saw it, there was a little joy in her surprise, and a little surprise in her joy. In short, it was an unspeakable feeling.

    "Long time no see." Compared with Luo qingluan, Hong Yu was not so comfortable. She asked her to sit down, "sit down, housekeeper, and serve a pot of good tea."

    "Ah, yes!" The housekeeper said and went to make tea.

    Luo qingluan sat down on the stone table and saw two completely different scenes in the front yard and the back yard. He immediately looked at it in his heart.

    "Hongyu seems to have had a good time in recent years." Luo qingluan joked.

    She said, but her eyes looked around.

    I don''t know how her stepmother spent the past few years when her father disappeared. She had no financial source and no man. A woman guarded her great family business and had to take care of a child. She took care of the family tightly and orderly. There were so many flowers in the backyard. It seemed very leisurely.

    "Where? I have nothing to do. I can change money by planting some potted flowers and making needlework." Hongyu smiled and said naturally, "look at the peony over there. It''s very well opened. It has been booked. Someone will come and move it away in a moment."

    She said it naturally. Luo qingluan listened carelessly, but she saw a trace of unnaturalness in her flashing eyes.

    "Oh, it''s like this. I thought..." I thought she was secretly favored.

    "Hehe." Hongyu smiled. The housekeeper served tea at this time. "Tea is coming. Qingluan, you drink tea."

    Hongyu smiled and was very polite. After a long separation, Luo qingluan didn''t have much feelings with her. Today she came here to see her grandmother, so she didn''t plan to talk too much with Hongyu.

    "Biluochun." Luo qingluan took a sip and said the name of tea.

    When Hongyu drinks tea, she doesn''t seem to expect that she will drink it all at once.

    "Yes, thanks to the emperor''s care these years, our mother and I still drink such good tea. In previous years, I didn''t know Biluochun was a tribute." Hongyu explained.

    "Really?" Luo qingluan was thoughtful.

    It turned out that Nangong Qing took care of her mother''s family so much.

    "Of course, otherwise I can''t afford such good tea with my pots of flowers and handkerchiefs."

    Hong Yu smiled and asked, "how have you been these years? You don''t know. In the two years when your father just left, our three mothers really lived like years at home."

    Looking for lo Qing Luan''s whereabouts, he was also subjected to abuse and Tucao from all circles. He was told that Luocheng was a fugitive and make complaints about their families.

    At first, even people would be despised when they went shopping. Over time, they sometimes couldn''t even eat a decent meal. Later, the old woman was tough. Her close maid helped to take care of the family again. After the most difficult time, she was able to live a life of people.

 Chapter 1433

    "You''ve worked hard these years." Luo qingluan didn''t know what to say to comfort, "I heard that grandma has been looking for me these two years, right?"

    "Yes, the old woman spent a lot of time looking for you, but she couldn''t find you in the end. She didn''t know where you were. Over time, she couldn''t bear it and became ill."

    What Hong Yu said is true, but she is not as patient as the old lady. In those years, her whereabouts in Los Angeles were unknown, but after looking for some time, she stopped looking. A person has a heart to hide from you. How can you find it?

    At that time, she also advised the old lady, but she didn''t listen and insisted for two years, but what could happen in the end? She hasn''t found it yet.

    "Grandma is ill?" Luo qingluan listened and his heart hung up. "Where is she? I''ll go and see her."

    "She..." Hong Yu hesitated, her eyes twinkled, and she didn''t know whether to say, "she..."

    Luo qingluan frowned, not knowing what Hongyu meant.

    "What happened to her?" Luo qingluan asked. There is always a bad feeling in my heart that something is going to happen.

    indeed!

    "She''s dead." When Hongyu said this, he could obviously see the surprise in Luo qingluan''s eyes.

    "What?" Luo qingluan said in surprise, "is she dead?"

    When did it happen? She hasn''t heard of it at all.

    Although she left the capital in the past two years, if her grandmother died, there would at least be news from Nalan night. Why didn''t she hear it.

    "Yes, last year, she got sick and broke down. The doctors said she missed too much. Finally, the medicine stone didn''t work. After a while, she left." Hongyu showed a sad look.

    "Since the old lady left, there are only two of us in this big general''s house who depend on each other. Fortunately, the housekeeper has never left and guarded the house. Now there are only a few close maidservants and housekeepers left in the house. We look forward to you coming back to take charge of the house day and night, qingluan."

    Hongyu grabbed Luo qingluan''s hand.

    "Qingluan, where have you been these years? It''s hard for us to find you." Hongyu''s tears just flow down.

    Luo qingluan took back her hand. How much can Hongyu expect her?

    Seeing how well she''s been these years, she seems to enjoy the time when the two women "depend on each other". It''s nonsense to expect her back.

    "Hongyu, I have my own family and career. I can''t come back to the general''s house. You''ve been taking care of this place for so many years. I think you''ve taken care of it very well. I don''t think there''s any problem."

    Luo qingluan refused without saying anything, and the news of her grandmother''s death was so sudden that she was not prepared at all.

    "Now I just want to put incense on my grandmother and take me to the ancestral temple." Luo qingluan''s heart is blank now and she can''t think of anything.

    It''s just very sad why she didn''t come back earlier. Grandma is so old. White haired people want black haired people. After all... People are so fragile. In front of death, they often say to go, and no one can escape the ultimate fate.

    Hongyu wiped her tears and stood up: "well, follow me."

    In Luo''s ancestral hall, the ranking of the old lady was placed in the most prominent position in the middle. Luo qingluan knelt down and was very sad.

    "Grandma, qingluan came to see you." Red eyes.

    Although Luo qingluan and her grandmother were not special relatives, her grandmother was very kind to her during her lifetime and couldn''t help feeling a little sad.

    Unable to say anything, Luo qingluan only felt something in her heart

    What is blocked in the chest, want to say but can''t say, those are hidden in the heart.

    She didn''t come back to visit when people were there. Now people have gone. What''s the use of saying more. After only three kowtows, Luo qingluan got up, lit a incense stick and inserted it into the censer.

    The smoke lingered like Grandma''s thoughts of her.

    "Qingluan, don''t be too sad. The old lady was very peaceful when she left. She just didn''t see you again. It''s a pity. Now you can see her. She must be glad to see her in heaven." Hongyu comforted.

    She has lost her excitement.

    Luo qingluan took a deep breath and looked deeply at his grandmother''s holy throne. In three years, there was nothing left.

    "Yes." She nodded and then walked out of the ancestral hall.

    In the yard, the housekeeper was playing with the young master. Seeing him, Luo qingluan stopped.

    "Look, that''s your brother ZHENG''ER. He''s four and a half years old. He''s going to school tomorrow. Let''s go. I''ll show you." Hongyu smiles when she sees her son.

    She took Luo qingluan to the yard.

    Luo Zheng saw his mother coming this way from a distance, followed by an unknown woman, and hurriedly hid behind the housekeeper.

    "ZHENG''ER, come on, this is your big sister qingluan. Come and meet your sister." Hongyu squatted on the ground and opened her arms to induce Luo Zheng to come here.

    But Luo Zheng seemed to be afraid of strangers and kept hiding behind the housekeeper.

    "No... No." He shook his head, very timid.

    Hongyu glanced at qingluan awkwardly.

    "The child is just disobedient." She laughed, "your brother has no sense of security since he was a child, and your father is not at home. There are only me and him at home. Over time, his strangers have disappeared. He should have gone to school last year. The master doesn''t want to accept it. I think there''s no way to do it in a few years. It''s impossible not to go. If you go on like this, the child will be destroyed."

    Hongyu is also worried about Luo Zheng. In recent years, they are gone and the old lady has left. The only thing she has to worry about is how she and her son can live. Although Nangong Qing won''t let them starve to death, he is busy with government affairs and doesn''t have time to manage the small affairs of the general''s house.

    Therefore, Hongyu finally saw through that she still depended on herself, and her son grew up day by day. It was not enough to rely on the subsidy from the imperial court alone. If she could not support herself now, she would be really old when her son grew up in the future.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan''s words made sense.

    She happened to have some marshmallows in her pocket, which were given by the little girl who danced Persian dance on the gold coast during the Chinese New Year. Nalan ate some old candy during the long new year. She also brought some to the little princess today. She just stuffed some in Luo qingluan''s hand this morning.

    "ZHENG''ER, come on, sister, please eat sugar." Luo qingluan put the colored marshmallow in the palm of his hand and hoped that Luo Zheng would take it by himself.

    Luo Zheng saw the colored candy in her hand and was very excited. His eyes were stunned, but his body still controlled his brain and didn''t dare to come near.

    The housekeeper also helped him approach Luo qingluan, holding his hand. Luo Zheng had a little sense of security before he dared to approach.

    But he timidly grabbed the marshmallow in Luo qingluan''s hand, then hid behind the housekeeper and held the housekeeper''s thigh.

    "This child..." Hong Yu is embarrassed and hates iron but not steel.

    However, there is no way. Luo Zheng is timid since childhood and is not close to strangers. Otherwise, he will be emotionally unstable for several days, seriously have a fever, and Hongyu has no way.

    It''s no use forcing. She''s broken her heart, but the doctors in the city can''t cure it.

    When Luo qingluan saw Luo Zheng''s reaction, he knew in his heart that he might be autistic in children. Most of these patients can''t act too hastily. They can only take their time. After looking at him, they can only sigh a pity.

    A good-looking child.

    "It''s getting late. I should go back." Luo qingluan is leaving.

    Grandma has died. Although she is a little sad, the facts have changed and can''t be changed. All she can do is accept the reality. The relationship between her and Hongyu was not intimate. Luo Zheng was so close, so there was nothing to stay.

    "Are you leaving now?" Hongyu asked him to stay. "Well... I''m just here. Why don''t you go after lunch."

    Just came and left. Hongyu was a little sudden and didn''t prepare anything.

    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll go back now." Luo qingluan looked back at Luo Zheng and said, "if you have time to take ZHENG''ER to play with children, children can open their heart windows and maybe untie his heart knot one day."

    It''s no harm for him to make more friends.

    Luo qingluan can only say that. After all, they don''t live together. Moreover, she doesn''t intend to manage too much. Everyone has his own life. God has his own arrangement.

    "I''ll see you off." Hongyu followed qingluan''s footsteps.

    "No, let the housekeeper send it."

    "This......" Hongyu hesitated.

    "I''d better send it to miss." The housekeeper handed Luo Zheng over to Hong Yu.

    Luo Zheng immediately glued on Hongyu.

    "Well, the Housekeeper will send qingluan." Hongyu said, "qingluan, where do you live now? Come back and have a look when it''s convenient."

    "OK." Qingluan replied, "I''m in King Chu''s house now. I''ll come when I have time. Hongyu, take care of yourself."

    "Take care." Hongyu watched.

    Qingluan went to the flower hall and went through the flower hall to the front yard.

    To tell the truth, the front yard and the backyard are completely different scenes from autumn to spring. A hundred flowers bloom in the backyard, full of spring. How carefree it is to drink tea under the tree in front of the court.

    The front yard is covered with fallen leaves. When the wind blows, it can roll up a wave of leaves.

    "Housekeeper, has my father come back in the past two years?"

    "Ah?" The housekeeper didn''t seem to expect her to ask, "Oh, my lord... I haven''t been back in the past two years.

    Luo qingluan stopped and looked straight at the housekeeper. He obviously didn''t believe what he said

    "Seriously?" Luo qingluan doesn''t believe it.

    According to Hongyu''s current status, it''s not too much to say that she is a widow. Can a middle-aged woman who is a widow live so well?

    Yes, Hongyu''s face is obviously moist, white and red. She doesn''t want to be a widow at all. She can''t live so well alone with her children.

    The housekeeper''s words are not consistent with the preface. The front said that the family can''t afford to spend and have no money to support people. When they arrive in the backyard, they drink good Biluochun.

    Does that make sense?

    And

    When I went to the ancestral hall just now, I passed by Hongyu''s room. She looked in the yard from a distance and saw that the furnishings inside were very new, and the furniture at home seemed to be new.

    Grandma has only died a year. Shouldn''t she be filial at this time? Why did you change the furniture.

    If there is no man in this family, how did she come here alone?!

 Chapter 1434

    "When... Seriously." The housekeeper looked nervous. "Miss, the master has been away for years. If he comes back, the conditions at home must be better than now. Look at the yard, there are only a few of us. I don''t need to talk nonsense."

    Luo qingluan listened with a little more doubt in her heart, but she didn''t say anything more.

    "Forget it, just think he''s dead." It''s no use for him to live anyway.

    Hongyu niangs don''t need him anymore.

    When she returned to King Chu''s residence, Luo qingluan was more and more wrong. The decoration in Hongyu''s house was very distinctive and eye-catching, but it didn''t fit in her room because of the different styles, which was too suspicious.

    Luo qingluan thought, ready to talk to him after Nalan night came back.

    It turned out that it was dark.

    Nalan Changyi played in the palace all day and came back after dinner. They had a good time with Nangong Yuxuan. The three have become good friends and agreed to bring storybooks and toys to the Palace tomorrow.

    Su Yi is rarely free. She doesn''t care about nangongyun. Usually she sticks to her very much. Suddenly she doesn''t stick. Su Yi is still a little unaccustomed.

    From time to time, I have to look at Nangong Yun. Once I see, she plays well with her two brothers. No one has to worry about it at all. Suyi just stole a half day''s leisure. She sat down under the peach blossom tree in the yard, lay down and enjoy her leisure time.

    "Have you heard from the people sent to benlei villa?"

    When night fell, Liang Yuyan came back from the outside. Luo qingluan asked.

    "Not yet, but calculating the time, it should have reached the boundary of benlei mountain villa."

    According to the map provided by Nangong Yu, it''s almost a day and a half from here to benlei mountain villa. It''s only a day now, so it''s still half a day''s journey if you hurry up.

    "I see." Luo qingluan nodded. It seems that the news over there will arrive at least the night after tomorrow.

    "Don''t worry, the case is going well. Today, they came to Yongan to find the Shangshu Li Dong and describe the general pattern and list of tribute according to the people he caught. I believe it''s what happened these two days. A batch of sample drawings will be produced at that time."

    With the sample map and list of tributes, things become much easier.

    "Really?" Luo qingluan nodded, "that''s good."

    After all, if there is no sample picture, it is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack, and there is no word "tribute" on the face of the tribute. Especially for specialty products, there is nothing left after eating.

    Luo qingluan thought of several things she saw in the general''s house during the day. She turned back and drew them. Could she use them when she saw them.

    "Have you heard about the situation over there today?"

    Nalan entered the palace at night today. It is estimated that a corruption investigation task force has been set up to investigate internal corruption. Several officials involved in the case before have to investigate all departments. However, he should not come forward. Other people will be specially responsible for the case.

    "The task force has started the inventory work. Today, three suspects were found out at once. Now they are under investigation." Liang Yuyan has to take care of lengli, so most of the time the news from her side is passed by Yuan Xing and Yong''an.

    "Well, it seems that they are busy these days."

    At night, Luo qingluan painted the decorations of the day in the room. Just by virtue of memory, Luo qingluan''s brain repeatedly recalled the patterns of those ornaments for a time. When Luo qingluan drew the ornaments completely, she found that she looked familiar.

    "This

    Isn''t it an emerald bowl? "

    This bowl is not an ordinary bowl. Its name is jade bowl, but it is not a bowl, but a basin.

    Luo qingluan is sure that the shape of this thing is definitely not western Chu.

    "Haven''t you slept so late?"

    Nalan pushed the door in the night and found Luo qingluan still in front of the lamp.

    "You''re back." Luo qingluan''s spirit came down.

    Recently, they have been very busy. They haven''t talked well together for a long time. They often meet and say a few words. However, fortunately, they have experienced so much and have known each other for a long time. They will not be suspicious because of the occasional separation.

    The heavy twilight fell on Nalan night''s shoulder and brought in some coolness. He brought it to the door with a bowl in his hand and came over.

    "Come on, eat something to cushion your stomach." Nalan said softly at night.

    This is a bowl of meat pink translucent things. A faint smell of red jujube came. Luo qingluan suddenly had a big appetite: "red jujube lotus root powder, hot, just right."

    "I know you like red jujube flavor. I specially added some ground red jujube powder to cook it. After eating it, I can replenish blood and beauty. It''s just right for you."

    Listening to what Nalan night said, Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing at him: "when did you learn medicine, so clear?" As she spoke, she scooped a spoonful. It was sweet and greasy. It tasted just right. It was Nalan night''s craft.

    Doting, he nodded her nose. Nalan night said, "didn''t I learn from you? The lady is a great doctor. Although she hasn''t seen anyone in the past two years, Weifu knows your great achievements in the past."

    "Laugh at me?" Luo qingluan raised her neck with a smile.

    Gently on her lips, Nalan night looked pitiful: "how can I laugh at you? It''s too late to love you. My qingluan has always been the most powerful. My husband can marry you, but he broke hundreds of wooden fish in his previous life."

    Luo qingluan laughed with a puff: "I haven''t heard you say this for a long time, and it doesn''t look numb."

    With a slight smile, Nalan night took up the bowl: "if you don''t eat any more, it will be cold, but you want me to feed you."

    "Don''t be. I''ll do it myself." Luo qingluan quickly picked up the bowl, spoonful by spoonful, and soon finished eating.

    Wipe her mouth. Luo qingluan was half full and touched her stomach. She didn''t delay waiting for a rest.

    Looking at the jade bowl painted on her hand, she pushed the paper in front of Nalan night: "look, Nalan night, what''s the problem?"

    As soon as I saw it, I knew it was painted by Luo qingluan. Since she asked, there must be something wrong.

    Nalan night took it over and looked at it. He said, "look at the shape and the lines carved on it. This should be the style of Dongwan. Is that right?"

    Luo qingluan smiled: "Nalan night, you are not only smart, but also have a good memory. You recognize it at a glance."

    "I not only remember that this is Dongwan''s unique jade bowl, but also know that this shape is generally from the royal family. Looking at the grain, it looks simple, but it is actually a simplified phoenix feather. Here, a small shape can see its origin. If it is not the royal family, ordinary rich people will lose their heads if they use it."

    Nalan night said, "but now, Dongwan is already the minister state of the Western Chu. These rules have not been strict. If the officials of the Western Chu have to use them, the Dongwan royal family can''t control them."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "yes, but most Western Chu officials will not do such taboo things. At most, some upstarts collect some in order to show off. They are used to show off on weekdays, but they dare not use them openly."

    As if he thought of something, Nalan night asked her, "what are you doing with this thing? Is there any clue?"

    Recently, both of them are concerned about the theft of tribute and Leng Li''s injury. There is no special reason. Luo qingluan wouldn''t ask him so much.

    Luo qingluan nodded: "yes, but Nalan night, guess where I saw this?"

    Seeing her mysterious appearance, Nalan thought for a moment at night: "isn''t it the general''s house?"

    Suddenly discouraged, Luo qingluan pouted: "Nalan night, how can you guess at once? It''s boring. You can''t even test you. Why are you so smart."

    Looking at Luo qingluan, Nalan night hugged her slender waist: "isn''t it good to be smart for your husband? Otherwise, if you ask me for a long time, I don''t know. Don''t you die of anger?"

    "Well, I won''t tease you."

    Nalan night couldn''t help but say, "when I came back just now, I just met the housekeeper. He said you went back to the general''s house today. Besides, you didn''t go anywhere else. If you think about it for your husband, you''ll guess so."

    "Well, well, you''re good. I knew I wouldn''t test you."

    Returning to the topic, Luo qingluan stopped playing and seriously said to Nalan night, "you''re right. I saw this jade bowl in the general''s house. But Nalan night, don''t you think it''s strange? My father has been missing in Los Angeles for three years, and the people in the general''s house also said he hasn''t gone back, but I went to see my grandmother today. My grandmother died, leaving only Hong Yu and my brother..."

    When Luo qingluan said what happened today, he also mentioned that Hong Yu didn''t live in the king''s house of Chu.

    "Obviously, before we went to Dongwan, because we were worried about the safety of our grandmother, we took over the prince of Chu''s residence together with Hong Yu and his brother. After all, they were all a family and took care of each other. But..."

    Nalan night continued her words: "however, after we left for three years, Hongyu did not stay in the king''s house of Chu, but went back to the general''s house. If the general''s house was still in Los Angeles, it was normal for them to go back, but Los Angeles was gone, they returned, and now there is this jade bowl that only Dongwan has, and everything will become a problem."

    Looking at Nalan night''s deep eyes, Luo qingluan grabbed his hand: "do you also think Hongyu has a problem?"

    Nalan night said: "is there a problem? I can''t guess. I need to investigate. After all..." his voice softened down: "Hongyu is also your stepmother. You used to know each other. If you hadn''t introduced her, she wouldn''t marry Los Angeles."

    Nodding, Luo qingluan had some regrets.

    If Hongyu has really changed and there is a problem, it is more or less a pity. However, compared with the importance of tribute theft, she will never be merciful. It''s not her style to bend the law for personal gain. She once reported to Nangong Qing that even Los Angeles knew the law and violated the law. So far, she is still wanted. If Hong Yu is dragged down by Los Angeles, or has something to do with this tribute theft case, she will also destroy her family.

    But now, I just hope she thinks more.

    "Well, everything is just speculation. Find someone to check it carefully and let the truth come out." Nalan night comforted her, "well, it''s so late today, don''t talk about the offensive. What''s there to talk about tomorrow."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "well, we''ll talk tomorrow. We won''t talk tonight. We''re very busy recently. You haven''t had a good rest. Go to bed early tonight."

    She didn''t think much about it. She had some doubts that Los Angeles had secretly returned to the general''s house, and she didn''t mention it to Nalan night. She threw it aside for the time being.

 Chapter 1435

    The next day, Yong''an handed the tribute atlas brought by Li Donglai to Nalan night.

    There are more than 100 pages in a thick atlas, and a stolen tribute is painted on each page.

    Luo qingluan looked at it and sighed that each tribute was exquisite and worth thousands of gold. It was worthy of being given by Dongwan to the Empress Dowager for congratulations this time.

    But at the same time, she also wondered why Dongwan, as a minister, had to do his best to give such a generous gift to the Western Chu? If it''s just to congratulate the queen mother on her birthday, it shouldn''t be at all.

    "Nalan night, I always think there is something wrong with Dongwan. When I didn''t see this atlas before, I didn''t know how much it was worth, but now it''s definitely no less than ten million Liang. You see, it''s impossible for this high jade Guanyin to carve for months without the exquisite work of dozens of craftsmen."

    What does Dongwan mean? No one will do anything without benefit.

    Listening to Luo qingluan''s words, Nalan nodded at night: "what you said is reasonable, and I think so. Although Dongwan has been subject to the Western Chu for three years and has no evil heart, it may be just a surface and must not be taken lightly."

    "Xiao Yuqi now has the name of the emperor, but no real emperor, but none of his ministers will know what they will do behind their backs."

    I haven''t heard Xiao Yuqi''s name for a long time. Luo qingluan regrets that the person who used to be a bosom friend with her has no contact now.

    She asked Yong''an, "by the way, how is Xiao Yuqi now? How is he?"

    Yong''an said, "back to the Lord, Emperor Dongwan has completely ignored the government. I don''t know if he has been hit too hard. Even empress dowager Wei advised him many times. He ignores it all day. He recites poetry and paintings and indulges in pleasure. It is said that a group of new favorite concubines have come to stay in the back palace all day. As for the government, it is all controlled by the Shang Shu of the Ministry of officials and Empress Dowager Wei."

    Luo qingluan frowned: "it''s so serious. It seems that Xiao Yuqi is completely useless."

    Think about it, the crown prince who used to be Dongwan was so used by the former Emperor that he even ignored his life for the benefit of Dongwan. It''s good that Xiao Yuqi can turn the tide for Dongwan after such a blow.

    Yong''an nodded: "it''s true, master. Your majesty turned a blind eye and didn''t force Dongwan too much. After all, Dongwan has a vast territory and abundant resources. It''s really difficult for us to reach the level of Beijun if we want to have comprehensive jurisdiction."

    "Just like some officials sent by the Western Chu Dynasty, on the surface, Dongwan allowed them to participate in politics, and some were still in high positions, but when it came to major decisions, they were always arbitrary and speechless by the Minister of officials."

    Nalan night has heard it. Nangong Qing also read a few words to him when she discussed with Nangong Qing these days.

    Some officials sent to Dongwan in the Western Chu Dynasty basically ignored their rights, but played a superficial role, just like providing for the aged. But Nangong Qing can''t handle it. He can only let it develop and don''t make trouble.

    It is not impossible to say that the theft of tribute is Dongwan''s dissatisfaction and resistance to the rule of Western Chu.

    Nalan night''s eyes were cold: "if it''s true, it seems that we should inform Nangong Qing and let her prepare early."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "anyway, taking precautions is always like being caught off guard."

    "Yes, that''s not true

    I should be late. I''ll discuss with Nangong Qing first. You can stay at home first. If there is nothing special, you can have a rest today. Don''t run around. "

    Speaking of this, Nalan night seemed to be worried about her and said one more sentence: "by the way, you should send someone to benlei villa. There should be a reply in these two days. If you go out, maybe your two friends won''t find you when they come."

    Luo qingluan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll wait for them at home. After all, this matter is very important."

    Nalan went out into the palace at night, and Luo qingluan stayed in the house for the time being.

    Today, it seems that she has more leisure time. Luo qingluan misses her son. When Nalan Changyi was away, she felt more or less bored. It was rare that she had so much free time, but she didn''t have time to accompany her son. She couldn''t help feeling a little sorry.

    Think about it, my son should be at school now. I don''t know how Xiaoyu is doing? If she could handle the matter here as soon as possible, she would like to go back to North County city early.

    Having nothing to do, Luo qingluan went out of the room.

    It''s a nice day today. The sun is shining on her. It''s very comfortable. Luo qingluan''s heart is moving. Since she''s free, she might as well go to see lengli''s injury. I don''t know how Liang Yuyan has been taking care of her now?

    Luo qingluan walked towards lengli''s courtyard. Before she reached the door, she heard a sound in front of her. After listening carefully, Liang Yuyan was talking.

    "Drink while it''s hot. This is the medicine I just boiled for you. If you don''t take it, it''ll be cold again later."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll eat after reading this. Let''s put it there first." Leng Li seems to be looking at something and doesn''t care to take medicine for a moment.

    Is he busy again?

    Luo qingluan smiled and shook his head. Lengli was just too busy. Even if he was injured, he had not recovered from his last injury, but he always hung up the case. It seems that it''s a good thing for her to let Liang Yuyan stare at him. Otherwise, she can''t tell where lengli has gone at this moment.

    Go to the door, the door is open, not closed. Luo qingluan stood at the door and saw Liang Yuyan push a bowl of Medicine on the table to lengli

    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I''ve worked hard to boil the medicine for you. Don''t you wait to catch a cold? It won''t work if it''s cold."

    Leng Li didn''t raise his head: "how can it be ineffective? I''m busy now. I''m thinking about something. Don''t quarrel."

    "What, I care about you. You still think I''m noisy. Why are you like this?"

    Liang Yuyan was so noisy that lengli was helpless: "Alas, my aunt, please? Just delay for a while. Don''t hurry? I didn''t say not to take medicine."

    "Since you want to eat, eat quickly. You look like a woman."

    "You say I look like a woman? What kind of woman do I look like? Your eyes are long, aren''t they?"

    Seeing Leng Li frowning, Luo qingluan felt more and more funny.

    Leng Li is always silent and seldom speaks, but how can he say so much to Liang Yuyan.

    I didn''t know it before. Now if she hadn''t secretly looked at it, I really couldn''t see it. These two people seem to be a good match!

    Luo qingluan thought, Liang Yuyan is almost twenty-six this year. Lengli is about her age, only one year older. If you put it in this time and space, both of them are super old unmarried young people, but in her previous life, it''s nothing at all.

    An idea

    Luo qingluan couldn''t help laughing.

    Do you want to set them up? Looking at the way they quarrel with each other, they don''t seem to find that their tone and look are completely like a pair of quarrelling little lovers.

    "Leng Li, what are you talking about?" Luo qingluan walked in as if nothing had happened.

    As soon as she saw Luo qingluan coming, Liang Yuyan immediately complained: "qingluan, you''re just in time. Tell me about him. I worked hard to boil a bowl of medicine for her. It''s almost cool. I don''t drink it yet. I just care about what case and don''t want my life?"

    Leng Lifu''s forehead: "sister-in-law, don''t listen to her nonsense. I just put it aside for a while. I''m thinking about the case. I just got some clues."

    Luo qingluan interrupted lengli''s words: "well, you haven''t recovered yet. Don''t worry about the case. Yuyan is right. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body and take care of your body as soon as possible, so as to help us."

    Liang Yuyan was very proud: "what? I told you. Your sister-in-law has spoken and is about to drink the medicine. Do you still want me to feed you?"

    No way, lengli can only harden his scalp and drink the medicine. But the medicine was particularly bitter. Even he drank it and frowned. I don''t know how the woman boiled the medicine for him. Did she deliberately punish him?

    "It''s right to drink the medicine. What a simple thing, you have to procrastinate." Liang Yuyan accepted the bowl with satisfaction, but she didn''t forget to tease lengli when she left.

    Looking at Liang YuYan''s back, lengli shook his head helplessly.

    "What''s the matter? What do you think of Yuyan? He has taken good care of you these two days?"

    Liang Yuyan took care of him with lengli in mind. Although this woman has a hot temper and speaks impolitely, she has a good heart and takes care of her very carefully.

    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern."

    Speaking of Liang Yuyan, Leng Li seemed unnatural and turned off the topic: "by the way, what''s the matter with my sister-in-law? But the case has made progress."

    "There has been some progress. Luo qingluan told lengli about getting the atlas:" your eldest martial brother has gone to the palace now. Remind your majesty to beware of any conspiracy over Dongwan. "

    Speaking of the jade Guanyin, this is Luo qingluan''s biggest question: "by the way, lengli, have you seen the jade Guanyin?"

    She gave a rough description, Leng Li shook his head: "that''s not true. When I received the case and rushed over, Yu Guanyin had been stolen. Moreover, not only that, not to mention that I hadn''t seen it, nor even the escort. If anyone knows, I''m afraid only the envoys in Dongwan know a little. But now they are dead and injured. It should be difficult to ask what they want."

    "By the way, how many people in Dongwan who delivered this batch of tribute? I mean those who didn''t die." Luo qingluan suddenly thought of something.

    She didn''t doubt that there was something wrong with the jade Guanyin, but the special shape of the tribute made her have to pay attention. It might be easier to focus the case on the jade Guanyin.

    Moreover, according to the atlas sent by Li Dong, she knew that the jade Guanyin was huge and consumed a whole piece of precious jade. If it was valuable, it could be called priceless.

    It seems that he noticed Luo qingluan''s words with deep meaning. Leng Li thought: "as far as I know, there should be two or three people still alive, but they were seriously injured. Now I don''t know what the situation is."

 Chapter 1436

    Luo qingluan thought, such a big jade Guanyin will not disappear out of thin air. As long as they dare to make underground transactions, they will leave clues.

    "I think you''ve recovered well these days. Why don''t you go to Li Dong, mobilize his people, provide them with some clues and help them find the Guanyin faster." Luo qingluan is really eager to investigate the case.

    In addition, he can move flexibly now, and she doesn''t want to keep him at home all the time, which is too suffocating him.

    "Really?" Lengli couldn''t believe that Luo qingluan agreed with him so readily. When he could go out to investigate the case, Leng Li was happier than anything. Unexpectedly, he put all his energy up for a time.

    "It''s true, but you''re just injured now. You should know what I told you before?" Luo qingluan doesn''t want him to be complacent. Don''t be happy for a while. Just forget the pain.

    "Remember, remember." Leng Li said happily, "you can''t walk too much. I''ll give the manual work to the people under you. I can''t stand for too long, let alone consume too much physical strength, so as not to waste all my previous efforts."

    Luo qingluan nodded. It seems that Liang Yuyan instilled good ideas into him during this period of time.

    "Good, just remember." Luo qingluan didn''t say much, "your legs are your own. No matter how anxious you are, you can''t act impulsively, otherwise your legs will be useless again, and I can''t save you."

    Disobedient patients, even Nalan night''s younger martial brother, she will not save each other.

    "Yes, yes!" Lengli hugged and laughed.

    He knew that Luo qingluan was only concerned about him and didn''t want him to get hurt again.

    Now we can finally start to investigate the case. Leng Li has a good spirit.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, lengli went out early in the morning to find Shangshu Li Donglai. Nalan night set up a special investigation department in Beijing. Nangong Yu was also there. He took all the series of materials sorted out yesterday.

    In order to restart the investigation of the case as soon as possible, lengli didn''t relax for a moment. When he was in the king''s residence of Chu, he collected the information related to the case and sorted out the key things in order to be ready for the investigation at all times.

    This time he must say that this group of people were caught.

    Luo qingluan also slept very late last night. Nalan came back very late every night these days. She was busy until midnight. She didn''t sleep every time she came back.

    Not only study the case, but also use the way of mind mapping to divide everything into small details. Including the things to be arranged next, the direction of search, the key points, doubts and difficulties, etc., are all listed.

    "Wow, what''s this?" As soon as Liang Yuyan saw a large drawing with dense words written on it, she was surprised that it was super detailed case information.

    "This is called mind mapping, which can help us find the missing small details, so as to solve the case faster." Luo qingluan showed Liang Yuyan the thought map. After reading it, she admired Luo qingluan''s head a little.

    "This thinking is really a secret fear. It''s terrible to have an opponent like you."

    Liang Yuyan saw people from several departments, including each other''s name, family, social background, position, interpersonal relationship, weaknesses, key points, etc. all analyzed thoroughly, which was just like seeing through.

    "Only by doing so can we not miss any detail and be faster and more cruel

    Get what we want more accurately. "

    Luo qingluan had such a habit before, but those things before were relatively simple and not so complex and huge. There were too many people and facts involved this time, and they were difficult to deal with, because they had to be careful of the people behind them. Only by being unprepared can they win.

    "Yes." Liang Yuyan nodded and studied carefully with the mind map.

    "Lengli also went to investigate the case today. Later, you should cooperate with him. Watch it. Don''t let him move too easily. Today" well, it''s good. "Luo qingluan looked at the contents of the letter. The people of benlei villa have agreed to help her trace it together, and they will come here to meet with her and analyze the case.

    "Did they say anything else?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "No, as soon as the young villa leader heard that it was the princess who asked for help, he said he hadn''t seen her for several years. Without saying a word, he agreed to help, and he had already arranged people on all roads that day. I believe when the young villa leader comes to the capital, he will bring some good news."

    Luoqing Luan nodded, and indeed an old friend, awesome enough.

    "This benlei mountain villa has some strength." Liang Yuyan said.

    Sure enough, local people are easy to handle affairs. Even though there have been some internal shocks in benlei villa for so many years, it does not affect their efficiency. She likes to deal with such people.

    "That''s right, otherwise I wouldn''t think of them for the first time."

    Luo qingluan also thought of Wei Tianlin and them in Beijun city before. Unfortunately, the whip is long

    It''s too late. Their power is relatively transparent there, but there are still some deficiencies here. But they also tried their best. Luo qingluan would not dislike them. After all, there was not much news in the dark night hall at that time.

    Now that benlei mountain villa is willing to fight, it becomes much easier to do this. She allows the other party to have three heads and six arms, and she also makes it difficult for them to fly.

    "Hard work, you go down first." Luo qingluan retired his men.

    "Yes."

    People came down. At this time, Yuan Xing brought a man up.

    "Why are you here at this time?" Liang Yuyan saw Yuan Xing go out in the morning and came back soon.

    "I was going to Li Shangshu''s side just now. On the way, I met a man from our dark night hall. He was from the bottom. This time, he heard that we came to the capital to investigate the case. It happened that he met the group of dark pile business a few days ago. He knew some news, so he brought it here." Yuan Xing brought people up, who reported their name as Wang Qi.

    "Met the princess." On the way here, Yuan Xing has told him the identity of Luo qingluan.

    Originally, Yuan Xing was going to bring it to Nalan night, but Nalan night is not here now. It seems that he is busy with something. It happens to be near the king''s residence of Chu, so he brought it to meet Luo qingluan.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan looked at Wang Qi carefully, "why didn''t you come some time ago?"

    It''s been a few days since they came to Beijing to investigate the case. The people in the dark night hall should know better. How can they provide information now.

    "Well, I wasn''t in the city before. I made a deal last month, and then went out of town. I came back the day before yesterday. I wanted to see what happened to the dark pile recently. Unexpectedly, I heard our brothers in the dark night hall investigating the case. Only then did I know that it was related to the group of people I met last time. I hurried to find Lord yuan and reported the situation truthfully."

    Wang Qi said carefully. He did come at the first time.

    "So it is." Luo qingluan had a general understanding of it, "then you can tell me what''s going on."

    Wang Qi told Luo qingluan the whole story from beginning to end. It turned out that Wang Qi met the leader of selling stolen goods when this batch of tribute was robbed years ago.

    "On that day, I was wandering in the dark pile as usual. I wanted to make a fortune by taking advantage of this opportunity. After all, it was the new year. I didn''t have any money in my hand. Later, I saw a batch of new goods, which didn''t look like our local things. As a result, many old things were expensive and high-grade goods. I didn''t know the source, so I asked. As a result, the boss refused to tell me how they came from , I''m a little curious. "

    After all, there are rules for dark pile transactions. We all know that these are back buying and selling. They are often stolen things, which are not clean, so they are all public secrets. However, the seller must tell the buyer where the things come from, avoid those, etc., otherwise others buy the things, the buyer will be caught, and the seller will be unlucky.

    The whole dark pile market will be affected, so they don''t buy everything when they buy things. They only buy safe things. Such high-end goods of unknown origin are hard to sell without telling the source.

    "After chatting with the shopkeeper for a long time, the other party said that if you sincerely want to take all 5 million liang of silver, you will naturally make it clear at that time. Originally, you wanted to buy it. Later, a friend of mine asked me to go out of town and didn''t buy it that day. Moreover, the boss seems to be in a hurry to sell it, so I hesitated."

 Chapter 1437

    Generally, this kind of mass sale is an urgent removal of stolen goods. Generally, buyers will observe it for two days if they sincerely want to buy it. They will not start until they are sure that there is no problem. New goods generally will not be sold until they have been precipitated for three to five days.

    "So huge, five million taels? What about later?" Luo qingluan was shocked and asked, "are these goods still there now?"

    Luo qingluan has generally understood this, but what she cares about now is whether these things are still there. After all, Wang Qi was traded last year. Now two months later, who knows whether it has been sold or not.

    "It''s still there, because the dark pile will be closed during the Chinese New Year. Generally, it doesn''t open until 15. Yesterday, I went to have a look. The boss is still there, but the things are no longer in the store. I asked him. He said to put them elsewhere. If I want, he can take me."

    Wang Qi had made sure that the good thing was still in the man''s hand before he came.

    "But I''m not sure if it''s what we''re looking for. It''s just because the boss is too suspicious and the amount is huge."

    There are a group of younger brothers under him who often go in and out of the dark pile. He basically knows the trend in the city. Even if the boss buys something, he can find out where it is.

    "It''s simple. Do you remember the things you saw before?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Yes." Wang Qi nodded, "remember."

    The style is too special and impressive because it is not local.

    "Then let Yuan Xing take you to Li Shangshu. We have a very thick picture album, which is the sample picture of the tribute. You can identify it. If so, we''ll do it. But you should identify it carefully, because there are always similarities between the items. Don''t mistake it."

    Once you admit your mistake, it will disturb the whole dark pile. It will not be easy to catch these people at that time. They must hide far away, which will be trouble.

    "Little understand!" Wang Qi knows what''s at stake.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded.

    Then Yuan Xing took Wang Qi to Shangshu mansion. Liang Yuyan followed him to Nalan night''s office center.

    She took the mind map to find lengli.

    Nalan night has been in the palace these days and is taken care of by Su Yi. Luo qingluan is fine at home alone. Fortunately, he went to the post house to see the three Dongwan envoys who were seriously injured.

    Anyway, it''s good for Wang Qi and Yuan Xing to keep an eye on the dark pile. Once it''s confirmed that it''s this batch of goods, she will lead the snake out of the hole. Isn''t it 5 million liang? Money is not a problem.

    ¡­¡­

    Post house.

    When Luo qingluan saw three hours, several people were lying in the same room on long and wide beds. The three people were too seriously injured and could only lie down. Now they couldn''t move and didn''t speak clearly. She asked the imperial doctor stationed in the post house on the spot.

    "How are their injuries?" Luo qingluan asked.

    The imperial doctor was so worried that he could only sigh hard and shake his head: "the lower officer has done his best to heal, but these more than ten days have passed, they haven''t improved at all, and they can only barely hang one life, but how long can they last like this."

    For three hours, what we have endured now is the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. We can''t say or move. Even where the pain is unspeakable, it''s really heartbreaking.

    Luo qingluan personally came forward to check the injuries of several people and found that they had a high fever, the wound festered and could not heal, and the abdominal injury was even worse, almost entering the stage of ulceration.

    She didn''t understand how the imperial doctors treated them. Even if they couldn''t recover immediately, at least the wound could be treated. Now it festers and festers like this. Is this asking the king of hell to take their lives?

    Immediately start looking through a pile of herbs.

    She didn''t care to blame the incompetence of the imperial doctor. She looked at the medicine residue and found that it was too medical. It was the best medicine for injuries, but it was useless for several people''s injuries. Just because of different diseases, more or less of this medicine can not achieve the desired effect.

    "Princess, do you have a way?" The doctor asked fearfully.

    Luo qingluan turned his head and thought, "there are ways, but you almost killed three of them. Do you know how important these three people are to us now?"

    As soon as the imperial doctor heard this, he fell down on his knees with a puff: "the lower official knows the crime, but the lower official is really incompetent and has little talent and learning. He really can''t find another way. Please ask the princess to help."

    The imperial doctors can''t find any other way. If they had, they would have been better. Where would they take their own lives.

    Luo qingluan didn''t talk to the doctor too much, but immediately began to refill the medicine: "come and help me, expose their wounds first, and we''ll clean them thoroughly now."

    In this way, the festering and festering wound is very difficult to heal without cleaning. If it is rotten, it should be anti-inflammatory in time, otherwise any medicine will be useless.

    "Yes." The imperial doctor stood up trembling and could do anything as long as he could save his life.

    After they worked for a while, Luo qingluan went out to disinfect and reduce inflammation, then applied her special medicine powder and bandaged it again.

    Looking at the ease of their faces after they were wrapped up, Luo qingluan knew that this was the correct treatment. He took his pulse and determined that it was much better than just now. Then he left the room.

    "The princess is really a skilled doctor. She used the medicine just now. But she didn''t use it skillfully in the past. She is really good at medicine. I''m ashamed to be a servant." The same medicine can play different roles in the hands of different people.

    Originally, he used the best medicine. Unexpectedly, he did not cure them, but his condition worsened.

    When Luo qingluan came, he used almost those medicines. He changed two medicines, but the effect was amazing.

    "As long as you work hard, there are no patients who can''t be saved. If you master the pharmacology, you can cure the disease naturally."

    Luo qingluan doesn''t tell the doctor too much about the mystery. It takes talent to understand it. At the age of the doctor, he doesn''t dare to take medicine because he is a doctor. Unlike her, she doesn''t know how to be powerful.

    "Yes, yes, yes." The imperial doctor groveled.

    Luo qingluan left. When he left, he told the imperial doctor to take good care of him. Although several people haven''t sobered up yet, they can wake up soon. If there''s anything wrong with the three, take his head.

    The doctor was too frightened to neglect.

    ¡­¡­

    After two days of waiting, Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu finally came.

    Early in the morning, the housekeeper came to report that they had entered the city.

    As soon as the gate opened, the people at the bottom came to report. Luo qingluan quickly ordered people to prepare rooms and tea to meet them.

    "Finally." Luo qingluan thought of what Ao Xiuzhu said in his letter. He came to the capital after a short rest. Unexpectedly, they moved so fast. They arrived in only two days. It was immediately

    It makes no difference to start.

    "Qingluan." A beautiful figure came face to face, and Dongfang zhidie was the first to say hello.

    They really haven''t seen each other for a long time. Luo qingluan can''t recognize her.

    "Zhi butterfly." She looked at Zhi die, "it''s really a woman''s eighteen changes. She''s getting more and more beautiful."

    Dongfang zhidie blushed, "where are you? You are more and more like orchid."

    Luo qingluan and a few years ago have completely changed into a person. They are more mature. They have a beautiful and dignified look of women. It''s very comfortable to see them.

    "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Luo qingluan joked. He grew up a little, but he was different.

    "Qingluan." Ao Xiuzhu also came and arched his hands at her.

    When Luo qingluan saw him, he also faded his young defiance, like a young villa leader.

    "Repair bamboo." The real taxi has grown a lot in three years.

    From everyone''s divine behavior and temperament, we can see that we have experienced in the past three years.

    "That''s good. I thought I''d never see you again in my life." Ao Xiuzhu and Dongfang zhidie agreed this time because they had a good relationship with Luo qingluan before, and their request was within their ability, so they came without saying a word.

    I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much, so I can''t wait to see her. It''s good to see her.

    "What? I''m not dead. What do you mean I''ll never see you again?" Luo qingluan suddenly exclaimed, which made them laugh.

    "I''m kidding. We mean, you''ve been away for a long time. It''s cruel not to contact us for so many years." Dongfang zhidie heard the joke in her words and replied directly.

    "Yes, it''s just like losing contact." Ao Xiuzhu also complained.

    Luo qingluan giggled and felt embarrassed.

    "Didn''t I come back? I thought of you the first time." Luo qingluan carelessly hooked their shoulders and took them inside like brothers.

    "Master!"

    There was a cry behind him. As soon as Luo qingluan looked back, he saw that the men arranged in the post house hurried back.

    "It''s a bad thing. The post house was assassinated last night, and three envoys were almost killed. Hurry up and have a look." The visitor was very anxious.

    As soon as Luo qingluan heard this, his heart suddenly mentioned to his throat: "what''s the matter? Isn''t the post house guarded? What about the three envoys? How''s the injury now!"

    Luo qingluan just treated them yesterday and was stabbed when he was better? Is someone trying to kill them!

    "The envoy saved him and suffered some injuries, but he didn''t worry about his life for the time being. The imperial doctor was already making diagnosis and treatment. The brothers lost several. The other side was not small and the move was fatal. We almost couldn''t save him. Later, the brothers of the dark night hall came to help. The other side saw that there were a large number of people and ran away!"

    how absurd! Luo qingluan was in a hurry. It happened that Liang Yuyan and lengli had not gone out yet. Hearing the news, he hurried up to ask what was going on. After knowing the situation, several people decided to quickly check the situation in the post house.

    "Let''s go together!" Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu also went to help.

    Luo qingluan wanted them to settle down first, but they are not in the mood to rest now. They leave the things to the housekeeper to settle down.

    "OK, let''s go right away."

 Chapter 1438

    Several people rushed to the post house. As soon as they entered the door, they saw several corpses lying on the ground. There was a temporary rescue desk next to them. The people of the medical house were bandaging the injured brother for treatment.

    Luo qingluan rushed into the room of Dongwan envoy for the first time. As soon as she entered, she saw the imperial doctor crying with snot and tears. She glanced and saw that the two envoys on the bed were covered with white cloth.

    "What''s going on?!" Luo qingluan was furious. "Didn''t you just say it''s okay? Why are two dead?" Just now, when I came down to report, I clearly said that the envoy had been saved and there was no danger to his life. The imperial doctor was rescuing him.

    But now there are only two of them!

    "I really tried my best. The two envoys were seriously injured and were assassinated. Although they were not fatal, they caused the old diseases before. The new injuries and old injuries were added together, which is why..." The imperial doctor said there was nothing to do. Luo qingluan came forward to check their injuries and found that there was really no way. Only then did he see that there was another one alive.

    It''s just that the man''s new injury is in his heart, which is really almost fatal. Fortunately, his previous injury is not as serious as those two, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable now.

    Luo qingluan quickly diagnosed him. The imperial doctor just took first aid measures for him. It''s hard to say whether he can live next. Luo qingluan can only do his best to save his life, otherwise the bad guys will succeed!

    The silver needle sealed the acupoint. Luo qingluan really showed his housekeeping skills, but the wound still couldn''t stop bleeding. If he continued like this, he would soon lose too much blood and die.

    Without much thought, Luo qingluan thought of a millennium ice silkworm once given to him by Xiao Yuqi. This ice silkworm has excellent healing effect. Silkworm liquid can quickly heal the wound, but this ice silkworm is extremely precious. Now there is only one in the whole western Chu.

    "Jade swallow!" Luo qingluan immediately said, "go back to King Chu''s house and bring the ice silkworm to my room." She told Liang Yuyan the specific hiding place. After listening, Liang Yuyan left on the spot.

    "And!" Luo qingluan suddenly remembered.

    "Although the thief ran away, he must still linger nearby. Zhi die Xiuzhu, you two go back with Yuyan just in case."

    Luo qingluan''s fear is really the same as her fear. That''s bad, because once she met a robbery when she wanted to take ice silkworm. She''s afraid it''s the same this time, so she told Liang Yuyan.

    "I see. We''ll go now!" As soon as they heard her, they understood what she meant and went back quickly.

    Seeing them all gone, Luo qingluan stayed in the post house, investigating the case, investigating the scene, treating his men, etc. Although the imperial doctor had seen it for them, she went down to express her condolences.

    "Sister-in-law, you come here." Lengli called her. Lengli didn''t go back with Liang Yuyan. After all, his injury has just recovered and it''s not easy to move around. He is responsible for asking about the injured.

    "OK." Luo qingluan is very cold. Go away from there. When I came here, I saw a man injured his left leg. Now the whole left leg has been cut off, which is unbearable.

    "Who the hell is it? It''s so cruel!" Luo qingluan''s fists have been pinched together.

    Yes, I didn''t intend to let this group of people go before. Although there were few clues to the case, they were checking in an orderly manner, but they didn''t expect that the other party jumped over the wall in a hurry. At this time, they rushed out to assassinate the envoy.

    Also, if you find them at such a speed, the other party will suffer sooner or later. Today, things reminded her that the other party already knows their actions.

    Moreover, she came to cure the envoys yesterday. They will wake up when they are much better. As long as they wake up, they can ask the whereabouts of the tribute, but now the other party is obviously very worried.

    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be forced to come in at such a time of storm, and it took more than 20 people in black to fight. If Nalan night hadn''t made enough progress in their investigation, the other party wouldn''t be so anxious.

    When it comes to means, Leng Li almost lost his life before he left. Luo qingluan thought it was too careless. He thought they were just a person with such strong martial arts. He didn''t expect to call out more than 20 at once.

    Maybe they have more people? Or, this is a team at all!

    Can have such a strong strength, the other party is not ordinary people.

    "I don''t know, but they rushed up at that time. They all had excellent martial arts. They seemed to know everything about the post house. They rushed directly to the envoy''s room. We didn''t expect to stop them at first, but later they couldn''t stop them. Their moves were fatal and were bound to flow blood into a river. So later, our brothers from the dark night hall came It''s hard work. I didn''t expect to be succeeded by them in the end. It''s really deceptive! "

    His subordinates described the situation at that time and roughly explained each other''s routine. Luo qingluan and lengli listened carefully.

    "Later, the brothers of the dark night hall came and left. Our people took the opportunity to catch up, but now the brothers who caught up haven''t come back. I don''t know what the situation is."

    Leng Li listened with the same method as the group of people he met before: "it seems that these people are right. It''s the same method that hurt me before."

    As soon as Luo qingluan heard this, he basically determined Leng Li''s idea. He could hurt Leng Li like that. What he saw today, he was really vicious: "send someone again and find them until we can''t let our brother die in vain!"

    Luo qingluan immediately sent someone to inform Nalan night.

    Soon, the news of the assassination of the post house reached the Imperial Palace, and Nangong Yu and Nangong Qing also knew about it.

    Knowing the whole story, Nangong Qing was so angry that he broke a jade lamp on the spot: "give me all the strength of the whole country and find these thieves! If you catch them, kill them! Don''t leave any!"

    Nangong Qing wants to see. He can''t cure a few thieves in the Western Chu state!

    Nangong Yu took his men and horses to catch up quickly. Nalan night didn''t relax here. When he learned the news, he sent a group of people out at the first time.

    Now the important thing is that Wang Qi also has clues. Nalan night can''t divert his attention. He has to catch a few heads. He won''t let go of any clues. The whole capital became lively in an instant.

    Liang Yuyan returned to King Chu''s house in the shortest time. She went into Luo qingluan''s room to find something. Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu are guarding outside the door and don''t let anyone near.

    At first, the housekeeper didn''t understand the situation. He came up and asked. Later, he knew that Liang Yuyan was inside, so he didn''t say anything. She must have been allowed by Luo qingluan to go in.

    Sure enough, in a short time, Liang Yuyan quickly found the Millennium ice silkworm according to the hiding place explained by Luo qingluan. It was packed in a small box. Liang Yuyan put it into the waist jade belt and came out.

 Chapter 1439

    Ao Xiuzhu saw Liang YuYan''s moves come down and gradually stood down. He thought of the thief''s technique that Luo qingluan had told him before. He was vigilant. If he didn''t find a way to attack each other, Liang Yuyan would soon become the next body!

    When the signal bomb in his sleeve was about to be launched into the sky, he was ready to call the killer at any time when he went out just now. Now in the downtown, people within ten miles of his signal bomb can see that everyone in the dark night hall, the palace and benlei villa will come in this direction.

    Ao Xiuzhu doesn''t believe it. So many people can''t rule this one!

    Dongfang zhidie also quickly solved the people in her hand and came to Liang Yuyan. Fortunately, these little minions didn''t take much effort. The man saw that the three of them had finished several masters in their hands so quickly, frowned slightly and stepped back.

    With the signal flare just now, the man doesn''t want to lose a lot of money. The loss at the post house today is enough for them to be busy for a while.

    Immediately had the idea of retreat, Liang Yuyan saw that where could he have a chance to escape!

    The men present, including Ao Xiuzhu, rushed up at the first time. They were evenly matched and hit the roof from the ground and the house from the roof.

    Ao Xiuzhu knew that the other party was going to test his moves. He also treated him in his own way and dealt with the other party in the other party''s way, so as to defeat the other party.

    Seeing that Ao Xiuzhu was about to take the other party, the man escaped with one move. Ao Xiuzhu pursued while he was winning. Just now, the man was hurt by AO Xiuzhu''s palm. It was not easy to hurt him at this time. How can he let him go?

    "It''s not that easy to run!" Ao Xiuzhu won''t let the man go.

    Dongfang zhidie looked impatient: "Yuyan, you take something to find qingluan, and I''ll help him!" Said, directly carrying a soft sword to kill up!

    "OK, be careful!" Liang Yuyan was relieved.

    The two of them are enough to deal with this person, and the most important thing for her is to send the Millennium ice silkworm in her arms to Luo qingluan. There is only one person left. If the envoy of Dongwan dies again, Luo qingluan will be angry.

    What''s hateful is that she still can''t see the man''s moves and origin just now. She''s so anxious!

    ¡­¡­

    After a period of treatment, Luo qingluan really couldn''t hold up. The blood in the envoy''s chest kept flowing out, and the wound hurt the key. In modern times, there is an operating table and an operation to sew the wound, but now this condition can''t help him sew the wound, even with a needle and thread.

    Luo qingluan really couldn''t stop his blood and was exhausted. What a waste of energy it was to hold a dying man. But this doctor is really useless and can''t help. He''s just a waste.

    She even doubted whether the doctor was a traitor!

    Yesterday, only he knew whether the envoy''s physical condition was good or bad. He knew that she had come to treat the envoy, and according to the situation, the envoy still had a chance to recover.

    Only the imperial doctor knew all this. She didn''t tell anyone.

    Luo qingluan suddenly determined this idea in his heart, this damn doctor! Turn your elbow out!

    At this time, Liang Yuyan came to the post house with the ice silkworm for thousands of years. "Here, here you are." Liang Yuyan was panting and almost came running with.

    When Luo qingluan saw Liang Yuyan, she only felt that she saw a trace

    How can you beat this group of people!

    Then he can only promise to kill these envoys in the process of treatment according to the other party''s requirements, so that they will die naturally, so that they will not be found and they will not fight. He can also protect himself and not be investigated by the imperial court.

    "In order not to be discovered by others, I had to use their medicine. In fact, the lower officials can cure them. They just deliberately put the wrong dose of two drugs, which makes the wound fester and difficult to recover. Their purpose is to make them unable to open their mouth."

    The imperial doctor just wants to live. After all, these envoys don''t have much contact with his family. They die when they die. It''s good to say that he is selfish or black hearted. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill everyone!

    When the imperial doctor finished, Luo qingluan took a deep breath, and Liang Yuyan didn''t fight out.

    "Damn thing, why didn''t you say it earlier!" If I had said so, they could help him! " And the two envoys don''t have to die, and so many brothers in the dark night hall don''t have to die!

    "Now your family has been saved. How about us? Other people''s lives are not life! Do you know the seriousness of this matter? Do you know how important these envoys are to us?"

    Liang Yuyan really doubts whether the bad old man is with those people. How can he do such a thing!

    Luo qingluan was also very angry after hearing this, but after understanding what happened, she would also suppress her temper. After all, losing her temper can''t solve any problems.

    "So did you inform the group yesterday?" Luo qingluan just wants to know whether he is active or passive now.

    If it is passive, it is another matter. If it is active, it is another matter.

    "How can I? I don''t know what to do. After all, the princess, you will get better. The servants of the post house came to deliver the meal inadvertently. They saw that several people were more popular. Maybe it was because of this that they knew. They wanted to kill me last night. Fortunately, the men of the dark night hall saved me at that time, otherwise I would be dead It''s also a body! "

    Said the doctor''s tears really can''t help it. It''s too aggrieved. It''s also death to do or not do. They can''t escape the fate of being destroyed. The doctor really lost a few circles these days and worried about the safety of his family all the time.

    When Liang Yuyan saw that he was wronged by crying, she was angry again: "Why are you crying? You''re not dead yet! But several of our brothers in the dark night hall have died! They won''t be wronged? Who are their families going to cry for?"

    Liang Yuyan really doesn''t want to swear, but she can''t help it. Especially just now, he was still making his last efforts for the enemy. Such people are greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s nothing to mention!

    "I don''t want to, but they say that once I dare to tell others about this, it will destroy my family." The imperial doctor begged for mercy and said, "princess, please be kind and save the lower officials. There are old and young ministers. I can''t afford it!"

    Luo qingluan knows that in this case, he can only choose to protect his family, because if he doesn''t do it, no one will do it. Since the other party is prepared, it will be someone else if it is not him.

    "Take it down first and let me touch it." Luo qingluan didn''t let him go for the first time, because the post house was not simple. Now she didn''t know who was human and who was ghost. Maybe more than ordinary people here had been bought off.

    "Princess, princess, spare your life!"

 Chapter 1440

    Liang Yuyan dragged the man down, detained him first and waited for his release.

    Luo qingluan was thinking about things. At this time, Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu came from outside the post house. Liang Yuyan hurried forward.

    "Did you catch it?" She asked.

    The two shook their heads.

    "It''s hateful. I''ve seriously injured him, but I didn''t expect him to run away. It''s really irritating." Ao Xiuzhu''s fists were tightly squeezed together.

    "Originally we wanted to catch up again, but think about it, we''d better come back and have a look first, so as not to make any mistakes." Dongfang zhidie said.

    "Yes, are you okay?" Ao Xiuzhu is a little exhausted.

    "Well, no big deal." Liang Yuyan roughly told them what had just happened.

    I didn''t expect a thief to let them take so much trouble. It seems that he underestimated them! Luo qingluan came forward and thought carefully.

    "So far, only people in Dongwan know that the ice silkworm is in my hand, because the ice silkworm was given to me by Xiao Yuqi at the beginning, but now Xiao Yuqi doesn''t ask about the government, so these forces are definitely not convened by him. The only possibility is that empress dowager Wei, who now controls the government, what does she want to do now? I''m a little skeptical."

    Luo qingluan analyzed the outline of Dongwan. Now she is afraid that the whole Dongwan has been controlled by someone. She doesn''t know whether the people sent by Nalan to inquire about the news have come back.

    "If you say so, they want to provoke a war between the two countries by borrowing this tribute?" Ao Xiuzhu guessed boldly that it was not impossible.

    If not, why do you want your own people to hijack your team and find something in Xichu?

    "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager Wei is too brave. She controls the government with the prime minister. Dong Wan is the defeated general of her subordinates, and it''s disgusting that she wants to make a comeback. In addition, although they have vast territory and rich resources and rich treasures, they are a subsidiary country after all. They just pretend to be the Empress Dowager of Western Chu. Why do they give such precious gifts, I''m afraid Have ulterior motives. "

    Dongfang zhidie is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, which is no joke.

    "How was your situation on the road just now?" Luo qingluan asked.

    When Liang Yuyan came, she already met someone who robbed ice silkworm. She was really curious. How did they know her every move.

    "In my opinion, all the people in the post house have been arrested for a big exchange of blood. Don''t let go of any of them. All of them are tortured!" Ao Xiuzhu road.

    They have guessed that there is something wrong with the people in the post house.

    "Yes, just when you asked us to go to ice silkworm in the post house, someone was already guarding at the door. If it was a real-time notice, it would be terrible. When we came out, we were surrounded by people. Fortunately, those people were not our opponents. Nevertheless, it took a lot of trouble to let Yu Yan come first. The situation just now was almost in the hands of the thief It''s over! "

    Dongfang zhidie told Luo qingluan the story in detail, and Luo qingluan thought it over.

    "Then you said you had seriously injured him just now." She asked.

    "Well, the two of us chased him near the Baiyue building. There were our people over there, but when he saw that there were many people, he took the opportunity to put a smoke bomb and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in place. We couldn''t catch up."

    "He

    Our martial arts are like a secret training team. I guess Dongwan has paid off this time. There are more than dozens, maybe hundreds, of these people. If there are such people in the army, it will be terrible. "

    If the soldiers of Western Chu fought with such a team, they would have no chance of winning.

    Luo qingluan thought it was reasonable and immediately gave an order: "Yuyan, you and Leng leave and catch all the people in the post house. Don''t miss any!"

    I guess there are traitors in the post house. Not only the servants here should be arrested, but also the principal should be prosecuted! If you can''t give a reasonable explanation, don''t run away.

    "Yes!" Liang Yuyan went to do it immediately.

    Luo qingluan collected the ice silkworm and put her close to her. It''s hard to guarantee that those people will rob again. If the ice silkworm hadn''t vomited a drop of spiritual liquid a month, she could save more people with the ice silkworm.

    But now I can only save one envoy. I hope this envoy won''t let her down!

    "What about the envoy?" Ao Xiuzhu asked.

    In order to get the ice silkworm, Ao Xiuzhu almost died. It''s the first time. He hasn''t seen such an opponent yet. He wondered if it would work when the minister woke up.

    "Now the wound has healed, but he hasn''t awakened yet. The fastest way is in the afternoon. He is seriously injured and loses too much blood. He has boiled medicine for him to drink. With the effect of ice silkworm, his life is not in danger."

    Luo qingluan had just made great efforts to get to Liang Yuyan. If she came later, it would be the fate of the envoy.

    "It''s all right. It''s not worth our trip." Dongfang zhidie said.

    ¡­¡­

    The news that all the posthouses were arrested reached the imperial palace. After Nangong Qing knew about it, he directly ordered to kill without amnesty. Nalan night didn''t suggest that he kill them all.

    "Nangong Qing, no!" He spoke.

    Nangong Qing was worried, "when are you still so indecisive!" Don''t you just kill several servants of the post house? In this case, you should make a quick decision and kill all of them, so that there will be no worries at home.

    "This is not indecision, this is to make you rational!" Who would rather kill by mistake than let go? What''s the difference between this and a tyrant.

    We should know that tyrants have been unpopular since ancient times, especially at this critical moment, killing innocent people when there is doubt will certainly lose the support of the people and is not very good for national stability.

    "What do you say?" Nangong Qing doesn''t want to listen anymore. Now he just wants to find the enemy quickly and catch him all.

    Because of this, they have sacrificed a lot of people, including the men of the dark night hall.

    "Even if you are weak, you can''t be impatient, otherwise you won''t be exploited by the other party."

    The more this time, the more you need to be calm. Aren''t you just some minions of the post house? Throw them into the prison and give them to the Ministry of punishment. They have some ways to ask people to speak.

    "Hey." Nangong Qing has never felt so depressed. Seeing the thieves running wild under his own eyes, he can only sit in the palace and has nothing to do.

    The following people are gone one after another. Only the people in the dark night hall can bring back some news. Moreover, after the inventory department established by Nalan night, Nangong Yu has arrested many large and small officials in just a few days. All of them have been found guilty of corruption at home. Several of them are involved in the theft of tribute, but so far there is no news of the leader

    ¡£

    Now all the officials who should be arrested have been arrested. There has been a detoxification at the post house, and the envoy has been rescued, but he has not received an effective confession.

    Nalan night at Wang Qi''s side has sent someone to track him down secretly. While inducing the shopkeeper to show up and sell the things to him, he prepares silver to let people ambush in the dark. As long as the man takes him to get things, they will immediately catch him on the spot! Now people are in the stage of carrying out their tasks.

    "Wait a minute. Don''t mess up. We Western Chu are a big country. No matter what happens, we should sit still. You should be even more so as an emperor."

    Nalan night knew that Nangong Qing was upset now. Suddenly, a lot of things came together and made people confused: "what''s the matter with qingluan? I just heard that he was ambushed again. Can''t we catch these people?"

    Nangong Qing was almost furious when he heard the news. Nalan just got the news from Luo qingluan at night. It''s over there.

    "Now just wait until the envoy wakes up and the others are ready to go. As for Dongwan, I believe they can''t sit still now, otherwise they won''t rob so much in broad daylight. Now the West Chu state is full of wind and rain. I''ve sent someone there to secretly check their internal situation and will reply immediately."

    Now the most important thing is to find out what empress dowager Wei has done in addition to controlling the Chaogang. Does she control Dongwan, or does she even control Xiao Yuqi.

    Find out, and the next thing will be easy to do. After all, Dongwan was unkind. Don''t blame the injustice of Western Chu. At the right time, they don''t mind that the whole country will completely recover Dongwan again.

    "The Empress Dowager Wei had seen that she was ambitious. She didn''t expect to do such a thing in just a few years."

    Before, Nangong Qing heard an envoy talk about their Xiao Yuqi at a meeting of Dongwan envoys. At that time, he didn''t listen very seriously, so he didn''t care.

    I didn''t expect that it has evolved into this shape now, and so are the courtiers there. They all have no real power.

    "No one wants to be a subsidiary country. Obviously, they don''t have no strength, but they have to be inferior to others. Just thinking about paying tribute to the Western Chu every year makes them feel unconvinced. Xiao Yuqi certainly won''t March, but what do the ministers think, they will only feel that the emperor is worthless, they don''t dare to say a word when bullied, and they have to wag their tail to beg for peace every year. ¡±

    If it were him, he would be rebellious. This is the ambition of a national leader, but the Western Chu is a big country, and such a thing is absolutely not allowed to happen.

    Nalan night thought that if he didn''t ask about the government, or if he was the king of Western Chu, he would take this opportunity to completely receive Dongwan under his command, merge the two countries and unify the East and the West.

    "Hum, they deserve Dongwan!" Nangong Qing scoffed, but he took the opportunity to make trouble.

    You''re really capable. Just put your horse here! Those who are timid will not lose their national style. With their way of doing things, they will never become a big country.

    "Don''t care if they deserve it or not. Now that they have done so, let''s return a tooth for a tooth. Don''t be polite. Although the Western Chu shows the style of a great power and takes peace among countries as the goal, those who violate our western Chu will be punished even if they are far away."

    Nalan night''s words calmed Nangong Qing''s mood. He snorted coldly.

    "Nalan night, no matter what, don''t let them go!"

 Chapter 1441

    In the post house, after an afternoon, the envoy finally woke up.

    Luo qingluan first asked someone to boil medicine for him. After the envoy took the decoction, he woke up a lot. Then he ordered someone to cook porridge for him. At night, he looked better.

    Luo qingluan waited for him to clear his mind before he came to his room. Dongfang zhidie, Ao Xiuzhu, Liang Yuyan, lengli and others arrived. The envoy leaned against the edge of the bed supported by the medical staff.

    "Do you know where you are now?" Luo qingluan asked.

    The envoy glanced at Luo qingluan. He didn''t know her identity, but he also knew that he couldn''t talk nonsense.

    After looking around and looking at the posture of several people, he said, "post house?" Of course, the envoy knew he was in the Western Chu, but he didn''t know where he was. Look at the environment, like a post house.

    "Well, it seems that my mind is quite clear." Luo qingluan nodded and confirmed that he could ask questions.

    "Who are you?" Asked the envoy. He is very vigilant. Now he really can''t distinguish between the enemy and us.

    "We are from the Western Chu court. Today we saved you." Luo qingluan said, "I came to treat you yesterday. Do you remember me?"

    Luo qingluan saw that he was the only one who was a little sober yesterday. He seemed to open his eyes and look at her, but she was not sure whether he had an impression of her.

    "Oh." The envoy thought back and nodded, "I seem to have such an impression, but I can''t remember clearly." The envoys were in a dazed state before, and they couldn''t tell the pain. The whole person''s brain was confused and couldn''t distinguish between people and things. They just endured their discomfort and wanted to live.

    "Can you still recall the robbery of the team that day?" Luo qingluan didn''t say much and asked the subject directly.

    Several others also pricked their ears, ready to hear what was going on.

    The envoy took a deep breath, as if trying to recall, but he was speechless for a long time and said, "I forgot."

    Liang Yuyan doesn''t care so much. She doesn''t believe this saying: "fart, how can you forget such a thing?" They almost lost their lives when this happened. They should be impressed. How can they forget?

    "I said forget is forget, I can''t remember now!" The envoy was also quick tempered.

    "Keep quiet." Luo qingluan yelled.

    The envoy''s mouth is very hard. It has been two days. He was stunned that he didn''t pry out one at all. The people Luo qingluan sent to check the news have arrived in Dongwan. There will be news soon.

    "Whether you say it or not, we naturally have a way to get what we want to know. Now that you are awake, you can recover well. If you don''t want to say it, we don''t force you, but think it over yourself. You can''t go back to Dongwan now. You must kill yourself when you go back to Dongwan. You can choose to cooperate, catch them all or die It''s up to you. "

    Luo qingluan didn''t intend to force him to ask anything. She wanted him to say it consciously, so that everyone could relax.

    After leaving the envoy''s room, Luo qingluan went to find Liang Yuyan. When she came out, she saw that the envoy seemed to hesitate, but in the end he didn''t say.

    "Wait, I''ll go to Nangong Yu. You can stay here. There can''t be nobody here. When lengli is finished, I''ll let him come here with you." Luo qingluan said.

    "It''s all right. You go. I have him or not

    same. "Liang Yuyan doesn''t really need cold leave.

    She can handle it by herself. Besides, now it''s all her own people, which is no different from her own territory. When he comes, it''s a hindrance.

    "You." Luo qingluan said with a smile, "one more person and one more helper. Talk to him more when you''re free. He''s just a little stuffy and doesn''t know how to talk. He''s still a good person."

    Liang Yuyan is afraid that she doesn''t know what Luo qingluan means at all. This is intentionally or unintentionally weaving the opportunity for them to be alone.

    She had watched them play before. The two people mixed their mouths. They were no different from the old husband and wife, and they looked very well matched and husband and wife. Luo qingluan admired himself. How did he bring these two people together?

    However, she did not show too obvious. After all, feelings are something that two people have. If not, it is useless for others to interfere.

    "What you said doesn''t seem to taste the same?" Liang Yuyan began to doubt Luo qingluan''s intention to call lengli over.

    "I didn''t say anything." Luo qingluan didn''t admit it. She lifted her feet and left, so that Liang Yuyan wouldn''t find her mind.

    I have to say that this woman''s mind has become a lot more sensitive recently. I haven''t seen her so sensitive before. It seems that she doesn''t feel at all.

    Liang Yuyan doesn''t care about Luo qingluan either. She is busy with her own affairs.

    Ad hoc investigation team.

    After Nalan night left, Nangong Yu took the task from him early in the morning. The boss of the dark pile caught by Wang Qi is describing the man''s appearance to the painter.

    Now everyone''s attention is on this portrait. This is the key clue to look up step by step. So far, the only news that makes people feel excited.

    "Here you are." Ao Xiuzhu sees Luo qingluan coming too and is busy greeting him.

    Dongfang zhidie also saw her and took her here to see the portrait.

    "Well, has the portrait come out?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Now as soon as the portrait comes out, they are ready to be wanted in the whole city. The people of the task force promise to search the whole city in a carpet way. As long as it is alive, it will not escape their palm in the end.

    "Not yet. It will come out soon." The painter is still making the final adjustment and modification. According to the description of the boss of the dark pile, the facial features have been clearly and accurately described.

    They look a little familiar.

    Luo qingluan just took a look at the unfinished painting. When she frowned, she had a bad feeling in her heart.

    "Are you sure this is the first time to see the boss of this dark pile?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Ao Xiuzhu looked at her and saw that she looked a little wrong. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"

    Dongfang zhidie also asked curiously, "yes, it''s my first time to see him. I didn''t know him before. Why?"

    Luo qingluan looked at the appearance of the person he described and reminded the features. When the portrait was clear and finally determined step by step, she only felt that her brain was blank.

    "Qingluan?" Dongfang zhidie looked at her and shook her arm with worry, but she stared at the portrait like a God.

    Ao Xiuzhu felt something was wrong and hurriedly grabbed the portrait from his men to see it.

    "This..." his eyebrows also wrinkled.

    No, why is this man so familiar? Where does he seem to be

 Chapter 1442

    But the boss said it was inconvenient for his boss to show up. He just entrusted him to sell in the store. No one can see anyone except the wanted. Even the businessmen of the dark pile didn''t say they were.

    "Qingluan, calm down and don''t hurt yourself." Dongfang zhidie is really afraid that she will be angry.

    After all, no one can calm down in this matter, especially when Luo qingluan and Nalan night are taking the lead in the investigation of this case, she is even more irritating.

    Luo qingluan took a few deep breaths, but he couldn''t calm down for a while.

    "I''m fine. Are you here? I''ll go out for a walk." Luo qingluan just wants to walk and be quiet. She wants to think about the case again.

    "Are you alone?" Dongfang zhidie is not at ease.

    "Well, just one person." When she came, she came alone. Now Liang Yuyan is not here, and there is no one to accompany her.

    "Why don''t I walk with you?" Dongfang zhidie said.

    Luo qingluan refused, "you''d better stay here. Now I need people here. I''m fine. I just want to breathe freely. I''ll go back to the post house later. I can have news there today."

    Ao Xiuzhu also came over. He couldn''t let Luo qingluan leave alone.

    "Let Xu Wei accompany you. Anyway, he just came back. There''s nothing else. We can rest assured that there is someone with you."

    Ao Xiuzhu said. Xu Wei came over. Luo qingluan couldn''t bear to refuse, so he agreed.

    "Well, you''re busy. Let me know if you have anything."

    "Well, go."

    Luo qingluan and Xu Wei came out of the task force. Xu Wei also cooperated very well and walked on her side without disturbing her and accompanied her.

    After walking for about two blocks, she calmed down and asked, "did Li Dong count the tribute?"

    It''s said that it took a whole night last night to arrest the boss of this dark pile. Compared with all the goods under his name, they were also brought to justice.

    "Well, when boss dark pile drew a portrait in the morning, we checked each item in the back. Some of the more than 200 items were tributes. Now more than 400 tributes have been recovered, and two-thirds of them haven''t been found."

    Xu Wei roughly said the situation. It is a miracle that he can retrieve so many tributes now. After all, he has found so many in only four or five days.

    In previous years, if only the officials were asked to check the whereabouts, it is estimated that in the end, people and money will be empty, the money has gone, and people don''t know. The tribute has been lost in vain.

    "Well, it seems that this store is already solid. Have you asked him and seen similar ones? They don''t have any news in a dark pile. There must be other contact information. None of these people are in groups and exchange information. If I don''t know at all, I can''t believe it."

    If you want to fool her, there is no door. Up to now, she needs to make a thorough inventory and clean up the door by the way. She doesn''t want such people to lose her face.

    "I''ve stepped up my inquiry, but there''s no other harvest at present, because they have rules in the industry. They won''t provide other people''s information unless they really sell their peers when their lives are in danger."

    This is the rules of the trade. There is no way. Otherwise, even if he is released in the future, he can no longer do business in the dark pile.

    "He thought he had the chance

    Will you go back? "If you know it''s a tribute, you dare to sell it. Although you''re not the principal offender, you''re an accomplice. You should be punished as well!

    Even if he didn''t kill his head, he would be ruined. It''s impossible for him to return to the dark pile to do business again.

    "Yes, although he won''t go back, he can''t say as long as he is alive, otherwise there is no difference between dying in prison and dying outside."

    Xu Wei could understand the reason why he didn''t say it and the rules that he would rather die to protect.

    After all, doing business is like this. If you don''t have any backbone and are still confused, you''ll be like Xu Wei. If you''re caught and beaten casually, you''ll lift the old bottom of Nalan night''s family just to protect your life.

    Isn''t he no different from a street mouse.

    "Hum, I''m very disciplined at the critical moment. Why are you so unruly at ordinary times?"

    Luo qingluan scoffed at these people. What they did was not decent. Most of them were sneaky things. It was the first time to hear that they had to set up a memorial archway to be a bitch.

    "There''s no way. We can only train and ask from other directions, otherwise the boss would rather die than say." Xu Wei said.

    "Well, if one doesn''t work, try more. There''s always a way."

    Luo qingluan walked and unknowingly came to the general''s house. She looked up and came to the alley in the general''s backyard.

    "Eh, isn''t that Hongyu?" Luo qingluan understood. Hong Yu, who hurried out of the back door, looked furtive. She was still waiting for her son with a package on her back. I don''t know what it contained.

    But it seems that where are they going?

    "What are they doing?" Xu Wei asked.

    "I don''t know." Luo qingluan shook his head, "but it seems that there must be no good." Luo qingluan thought of the portrait of her father in Los Angeles in the morning. Now Hong Yu is so worried. There is something strange.

    "I''ll have a look." Xu Wei stepped forward.

    Luo qingluan caught him, "let''s just follow quietly. Don''t be found by them." She didn''t know where Hongyu was going, but she doubted that she was going to see someone.

    Xu Wei nodded, got a carriage or two from nearby, and quietly followed Hongyu.

    Directly out of the city, through official roads, mountain roads and woods, and finally the carriage stopped at the back door of the temple on the hillside. Luo qingluan looked up and found that it was Puji temple.

    "What is this Hongyu doing in such a place?" Xu Wei whispered.

    They had got off the carriage. Xu Wei parked the car in a hidden place in the woods. They quietly approached the back door of the temple. Just then, a monk came out of the back door and took Hongyu and her son in.

    "It''s him!" Luo qingluan saw the monk''s appearance at a glance.

    That''s someone she can recognize even when she turns into ash.

    "Who?" Xu Wei didn''t see clearly just now. Now they have gone to the temple, and the rest are two backs.

    Luo qingluan quickly followed up. The back door was unlocked, but it was gently covered. Xu Wei hid at her side, and then walked in and out with her.

    They soon followed Hongyu to the West Wing room.

    Hesitation, the front is full of wing rooms. They can''t get any closer. If they get closer, they will be found.

    In desperation, he had to hide in situ with Xu Wei.

    Luo qingluan didn''t tell Xu Wei who the man was

    Who, because just now she just saw it in a hurry and felt very similar. Now she wants to make sure whether it is the person in her heart.

    "Why do they want to participate in this matter? Why can''t they live a good life for a few days? They are all people of the same age and still toss about so much."

    Luo qingluan now knows that Hong Yu and her family have something to do with the strange decorations in the general''s house, but Luo Zheng is still so small. What a sin!

    "They''re out!" Suddenly Xu Wei gave a cry.

    Luo qingluan saw the door of the room that had been locked for half an hour, opened it again, and came out of it. It was Hongyu. But the door closed, and finally Hongyu was the only one, and the burden in her hand and her son Luo Zheng stayed in the room.

    "Follow her." Luo qingluan cried.

    Hongyu quickly came out of the wing room and walked out of the back door of the temple. Luo qingluan and Xu Wei controlled her outside the door.

    "Well, well..." Hongyu shook her head vigorously. Xu Wei didn''t let her cry and dragged her to their carriage.

    "Shut up and don''t shout." Luo qingluan said with a sound.

    Hongyu stared at Luo qingluan. She didn''t seem to think of how she was in this place, but she was surprised why she wanted to hijack herself.

    "What are you doing?" Hongyu, who got the breath, asked this sentence at the first time.

    Luo qingluan didn''t speak. Xu Wei asked.

    "What is Mrs. Hongyu doing?" A man stealthily stayed with his son, and then left his son. What is she doing in the important place of Buddhism?

    "As soon as Hong Yu turned her head, she saw Luo qingluan. She was shocked. She hesitated for a long time before explaining:" qingluan, why is it you? I came to burn incense! Of course I came to the temple to burn incense. What else can I do? "

    Hongyu''s face and neck are red. It''s estimated that it will be like this when she lies, and her reason is really too bad. It''s estimated that she doesn''t believe it.

    "Do you burn incense through the back door? What incense do you burn and what Buddha do you worship? Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven if you lie seriously in Buddhism?" Luo qingluan asked calmly. They had done so many wrong things that had affected Luo Zheng, but they didn''t find it at all.

    In fact, Luo Zheng is a smart child. It must be because his parents did evil, so he was punished.

    Poor Luo Zheng hasn''t had a good day since he was born. Los Angeles was wanted not long after he was born. Now his father and son meet, but he is still a wanted criminal.

    "What are you talking nonsense about? I''m serious enough to burn incense. What''s the matter with the front door or the back door? Isn''t it true?" Hongyu argued cunningly.

    Who stipulates that incense must be burned through the front door? Can''t it be burned through the back door?

    "I don''t want to tell you the question of front door or back door. Let''s experience it. What''s the use of arguing with you so much? I just want to know who you saw just now and your son? Where has Luo Zheng gone?" Luo qingluan asked her two keys directly.

    "I......" Hongyu said for a moment, "what Luo Zheng? Which eye of yours saw Luo Zheng. He''s at home. He didn''t come at all."

    When Hongyu spoke, her eyes were flashing. She was afraid to look at Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan broke her chin and asked her to look at herself forcibly.

 Chapter 1443

    "Hongyu, don''t lie with your eyes open. We followed you all the way from the general''s house to here. We saw what you did just now. You met my father in Los Angeles and said that Luo Zheng stayed in his room! Don''t think I don''t know what you calculated. The tribute was revealed. He should be worried now!"

    Luo qingluan didn''t beat around the bush with Hongyu, and said directly.

    "Ah? You..." said Hongyu incredulously, "have you seen everything?"

    They were making out with her just now... Hongyu''s face turned red.

    "I''m not interested in knowing your dirty things. I just ask you, when did my father come back and when did you participate in it?"

    Now she just wants to know what he thinks and how he can do such a thing. When they work, have they ever thought of leaving Luo Zheng a way to live.

    "Qingluan!" Hongyu knelt down on the ground, "we didn''t mean to hide it from you, but last time you came, I really didn''t dare to tell you. Your father suddenly brought back those things at home three months ago, but he didn''t bring them home for me. He just said to put them at home for a while and sell them when there was a suitable person."

    "As you know in recent years, I''m the only one in our family guarding Luo Zheng. Your father disappeared for such a long time. You don''t know the days of our mother."

    With that, Hongyu''s tears fell down. Luo qingluan knew that that was the day a widowed woman should have.

    "When your father came back, he just told me not to say anything. If I could sell these things, I would stay with my wife and I will never come back again. I thought, I really miss him. I miss him like a disease and have to promise. Isn''t a woman trying to have a stable home? I guard the general''s house alone and face those residual branches and dead leaves all day, I didn''t know it was a tribute at all. If I knew it, I wouldn''t let him do it. "

    In the final analysis, Hongyu is just an ordinary woman. She hasn''t seen much of the world, and she won''t know about the tribute. Los Angeles certainly didn''t say much to her, but asked her to do it honestly.

    Luo qingluan was also in a hurry. The city of Los Angeles was stubborn and took chances. When she sold it, she went away from home.

    Hehe, Wang Qicai went to the store he entrusted with yinliang yesterday. Today, Hong Yu came here to find him. It seems that he is paying attention to it all the time.

    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know yet. Wang Qi has caught the man all night.

    "Whether you know it or not, this matter has already happened. All the tributes have been taken back by the imperial court. Now the task force has drawn up all his portraits. The next thing is wanted in the whole city. He won''t have a good life. Wake up!"

    How is it possible to live a good life by selling such dirty things? Hongyu is also young. Why would he believe his words and connive at him to do such a thing? Luo qingluan is really sad.

    "No, no..." Hong Yu sat on the ground and shook his head, "how, how..."

    She waited for three years, looked forward to three years, and finally looked forward to the day of reunion, but now, how could things be like this. She didn''t believe it, she didn''t want to, and she didn''t want to admit it.

    "Qingluan, help your father! He is your father. You must have a way, right?" Hongyu seems to be all at once

    Understand, only Luo qingluan can save her.

    But how can Luo qingluan be in Los Angeles? He has done so many wrong things and can only be punished by the law. Three years ago, she personally killed her relatives and sent him to the road of wanted. Now, even if he didn''t sell tribute, he is still a fugitive!

    In the past three years, he has not become better. Instead, he has become more and more intensified. He has made mistakes step by step and can never look back.

    Luo qingluan resolutely looked at Hongyu and squatted down in front of her.

    "Hongyu, the only thing I can do is to help you save your son and try to keep him from being implicated. After all, let adults bear the mistakes made by big people. He is too young, because your stubbornness and his evil disease are brought to him by you. Is it difficult for you to feel no guilt?"

    When Hongyu heard these words, her tears couldn''t stop falling down. She lost her voice and cried, as if she could never recover.

    "Come with us, cooperate with us and lead out Los Angeles. As long as you catch Los Angeles, I can allow you to remarry. I also have a way to help you, so I have to help him. But you helped Los Angeles before, and you will be punished later. But this is the only way out for you and Los Zheng. If you don''t want him to deteriorate like this all his life, listen to me."

    Luo qingluan''s words hit Hong Yu''s heart. Luo Zheng, her good son.

    She has nothing in her life, but she still has a son, but, remarry?

    "Who would want me like yesterday''s yellow flowers? Besides, I have such a big son. What you said is not practical."

    If she can start over again, Hong Yu is willing to cooperate with Luo qingluan. After all, she has had enough of living and widowhood for so many years. She is still young and only 20 years old. She doesn''t want to be lonely for the rest of her life.

    "As long as it''s what I say, I can do it for you, if you are really willing to sincerely help us catch Los Angeles, everything else is not a problem."

    Luo qingluan''s ability to handle affairs is beyond doubt. As long as she wants to do it, she can''t do it.

    But just help her find a destination for the rest of her life. What''s the difficulty? There are some unmarried men in Beijun city. It''s better to find one at random than to follow Los Angeles.

    Hongyu wants to cry without tears, so she can only recognize it.

    "I don''t know much about your father, but he suddenly came back three months ago and gave me a lot of money. He told me to save some money and don''t be too ostentatious. In addition, he found a doctor for ZHENG''ER. ZHENG''ER is better these days, but it''s still the same, good and bad. I asked him what he has been doing in the past three years. He didn''t say anything, but said that he sold the things during this period of time, I have no choice but to follow his advice and wait for him at home. "

    Hongyu sucked her nose, Continue: "This morning, he suddenly sent someone to call me to bring his son. He missed his son. Just now we were in the room. He said that there would be a sale soon. The other party agreed to deal with him last night and settle with him today, but there is no news yet. I don''t know whether the man has been arrested by you, but I''m sure he doesn''t know that someone has been arrested yet Catch the news. "

    Luo qingluan listened and was sure that the boss of the dark pile that Wang Qi had caught was the shopkeeper entrusted by Los Angeles.

    "What''s his plan now? Why didn''t he leave you in the temple, but let you out?"

    This is an unreasonable point. Shouldn''t we trade first at this point? Why?

    He wanted to take his son to the temple and support Hongyu.

    "That''s because I didn''t know he said he was leaving tonight, so he didn''t bring any money. He told me to go back and get the silver hidden in the stone wall. He said he would take me out of here no matter whether the things were sold today."

    "That means you''re leaving today?" Luo qingluan asked, "did he say where he was going?"

    Hongyu shook her head. "He just said to take all the money with him, without saying anything else."

    It seems that the close search during this period of time has made Los Angeles feel depressed and nervous. He knows that the current wind does not allow him to stay in Western Chu for a long time. Staying any longer will only expose his whereabouts.

    So he was so anxious that he didn''t even want the goods and took Hongyu and them away directly.

    Luo qingluan thought that maybe they had sold a lot of goods last year, otherwise where did he get the money?

    "It''s not too late. You hurry back with us and pretend that nothing has happened. I''ll immediately inform someone to follow you. When you take the money, you can directly come to Puji temple. You don''t have to say anything else. Be careful not to let him find out."

    Luoqing act rashly and alert the enemy, but not to let the rainbow make her eyes.

    Hongyu had to do it in order that her son would not be implicated, and Luo qingluan had promised her that she could plead for her and asked the top to take her lightly. In order to survive in the future, Los Angeles, I''m sorry.

    Luo qingluan accompanied Hongyu to the general''s house to get the money. She was surprised to see Hongyu take out silver bricks from the wall.

    "How much did he give you?" Luo qingluan took it and saw that this small line of words, Dongyuan Tongbao, was printed on the silver brick.

    This is obviously the official silver of Dongwan. This kind of money is not allowed to circulate in the market of Western Chu. No wonder it is called Hongyu to hide.

    It''s a trick to hide in the wall.

    "That''s all." Hongyu took out all the silver bricks in the wall and roughly counted them, about ten.

    These ten silver bricks alone are worth millions of silver. No wonder Los Angeles has not received the settlement of the sale, but also has to take Hongyu away. This sum of silver has been enough for them to eat and drink in Dongwan for most of their lives.

    "That''s a lot." Luo qingluan scolded Los Angeles in her heart. She was greedy until death.

    However, how many people were involved in the case this time? In the list of tributes sent by Dongwan, there were almost ten million silver and only one million here, indicating that there were still a good part in the hands of others.

    "Have you seen any of his friends during this time?" Luo qingluan asked carelessly.

    "Well..." Hongyu shook her head, "No, when he came back, he sneaked into my room in the middle of the night and almost didn''t scare me to death. He left that night and saw him again for half a month. At that time, he asked me to be in the teahouse. He was also a person, but he seemed to meet me after seeing someone that day, but I didn''t see his friend. Next, I was in the temple today. I don''t know how he lived there I went to that place. In short, I met a few times. "

    The general situation is like this, no matter how many Hongyu don''t know.

    "All right." Luo qingluan didn''t ask again.

    They are waiting for Xu Wei in the general''s house. Just now she asked Xu Wei to go back and inform Nalan night. The members of the task force should arrive soon.

    "Los Angeles said when to leave." She asked Hongyu.

 Chapter 1444

    "Just tonight."

    Hongyu whispered, "he asked me to take the silver and the dry food by the way, and then cross the river when it''s dark."

    Luo qingluan thought about how to let Los Angeles throw herself into the net without alerting the snake. In addition, Hong Yu can''t let her have the opportunity to inform Los Angeles, otherwise all her previous efforts will be wasted.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll let someone pretend to be your coachman. You say you hired a car, hide a little, and take him directly to the east bank wharf. There''s only one canal that can cross the river here. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t reveal the news after meeting him, otherwise the gods can''t protect you. Think more for Luo Zheng and the rest of your life. Don''t act impulsively."

    Luo qingluan can only say that. For this reason, I just hope Hongyu will sincerely cooperate with her arrest, so that she and Luo Zheng will have a good life for the rest of their lives. Otherwise, Luo qingluan will not let her go.

    "Yes, I see." Hongyu had no choice but to agree.

    After a while, Xu Wei came with a group of people. They nodded and set out immediately. Luo qingluan is inconvenient to show up. She goes with Xu Wei.

    The others were hidden in the dark. Another group of people went directly to the east bank wharf. A carriage was ready outside the door. Hongyu got on the bus alone. The coachman was from the dark night hall.

    Hongyu took the silver in her arms and went all the way to Puji temple. Luo qingluan was very nervous. They followed secretly all the way to the back door of the temple. Hongyu went in.

    When it was dark, they finally came out.

    Luo qingluan saw that she had not seen Los Angeles for a long time. She couldn''t tell what she felt. She just felt blocked by something.

    Los Angeles seemed to know nothing, so he followed Hongyu into the carriage, and Luo Zheng followed. They watched the three people from a distance on a road of no return.

    Luo qingluan sometimes feels that he is very cruel and can personally send his father to a dead end, but it is all his own sin.

    "Are you okay?" Xu Wei asked anxiously.

    Looking at her face is not particularly good, Xu Wei is very worried. No matter how cruel, it is also his biological father. He said he didn''t feel at all. It must be false.

    Luo qingluan shook his head, "I''m fine."

    The carriage moved forward slowly. Luo qingluan watched them all the way from Puji temple to the east bank wharf. There was no difference on the way. It seems that Hongyu really did according to her words.

    Well, it made her very happy. At least at the last moment, she saved the poor child.

    When they arrived at the wharf on the East Bank of Los Angeles, Luo qingluan was still waiting in the dark. The people around him were on standby and were ready to rush up to catch Los Angeles when Xu Wei gave the order.

    Luo qingluan knew that Xu Wei was waiting for her order.

    "Action."

    Just such a sentence, Xu Wei waved her big hand, and she watched dozens of people in the dark rush towards Los Angeles. They, together with the three people of Los Angeles, were packed.

    "Who are you?" Los Angeles didn''t seem to react at all.

    Subconsciously thought that Hongyu had betrayed herself, but when he stared at Hongyu, Hongyu also looked innocent. She was frightened and clamped behind her with both hands.

    "Let go of me, ZHENG''ER!" Cried Hongyu.

    "Mother!" The child was frightened and cried.

    Luo Zheng was also caught, but soon the child was put with Hong Yu, and the three of them were guarded

    With Hongyu here, there is no embarrassment for Hongyu. A woman can''t run anyway.

    Los Angeles saw a group of people in front of him and rushed up quietly. Countless possibilities flashed in his mind, but it was finally determined that Hongyu betrayed him.

    "You bitch, you betrayed me!" Los Angeles was almost gnashing its teeth, squeezing out these words from between its teeth.

    "Master --!" Hongyu sadly knelt on the ground and protected the child in her arms. She cried, but she could only shake her head and say nothing.

    Los Angeles saw that he had realized his idea. Except Hongyu, no one knew they were coming to the east bank wharf today, and these people seemed to be guarding them here, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net.

    "Master, I''m sorry. I really can''t help it. What you do is too dangerous. The imperial court is looking for you now. I don''t dare to take my son to risk with you. If you don''t think about yourself, think about ZHENG''ER!"

    At last, Hong Yu can only say sorry. She has only Luo Zheng left over these years. She doesn''t want to do evil by herself and implicate her son.

    "You!" Los Angeles was angry and said, "you bitch, I took so much trouble to get so many silver back. Who do you think I did this for? It''s not for you two?!"

    Los Angeles was really angry, but he was even more angry that he was useless. At this moment, he was caught back!

    "Stop talking nonsense! Don''t move!" The leader held down Los Angeles to prevent him from escaping.

    At this time, Xu Wei came up. Los Angeles recognized Xu Wei at a glance, and his heart trembled.

    "It''s you!" Xu Wei is the person around Luo qingluan. So

    "General Luo, long time no see."

    Xu Wei is also very reluctant to meet Los Angeles under such circumstances, but there is no way. Someone has to do everything.

    "Hum, it''s you?" Los Angeles sneered.

    It''s also sad to be a man for his sake. Three years ago, his daughter wanted him for righteousness and family destruction. Three years later, she still didn''t escape from her palm. Should we say this is robbery? Or life?

    "General Luo, come with us. You can''t run." Xu Wei said.

    "Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan was so cruel three years ago. She hasn''t changed at all now. Where is she? I want to see her!" Los Angeles roared. I can''t accept the fact that my daughter caught me.

    But Luo qingluan has ordered Xu Wei to take him away directly. Don''t talk nonsense with him. If you have anything to say, keep it when you take a confession.

    "You''ll see her soon." Xu Wei didn''t say much and asked people to take all three away.

    Luo qingluan looked at his father''s arrest not far away, feeling happy and sad.

    He must be at a dead end, or he won''t be caught.

    ¡­¡­

    The news of the arrest of Los Angeles reached the palace that night. Everyone in Chu capital knew it. Even the post house was well informed.

    Nalan night finds Luo qingluan for the first time. His men are interrogating Los Angeles at the moment, and Hong Yu is also cooperating in handling the case. Nangong Qing forgives her for her crime, but beat her thirty boards and sent her back to the general''s house.

    Luo qingluan sent someone to take care of Hong Yu and Luo Zheng. From this moment on, Hong Yu has recovered her freedom and can live well in the future.

    Although Luo qingluan has captured Los Angeles, she hasn''t seen Los Angeles so far because she hasn''t seen Los Angeles yet

    Be ready to face him.

    But Los Angeles has been shouting to see Luo qingluan. If she doesn''t come, he won''t say anything. His men were helpless, but Luo qingluan couldn''t see him. Let''s shut him up for one night.

    In the palace.

    "Well, did he recruit?" Nangong Qing asked.

    Three years ago, Nangong Qing ordered a wanted man. From the moment he was officially wanted in Los Angeles, the father daughter friendship between him and Luo qingluan was completely broken. Now even if he doesn''t recruit, he will be dead, because the charge of selling weapons is enough for Nangong Qing to kill him ten times.

    "Hey, what can he change if he doesn''t recruit?" Nangong Qing said angrily and helplessly, "it''s nothing more than delaying time. I won''t forgive him, and the people of Western Chu can''t forgive him."

    Nangong Yu was standing in front of the hall, unable to do anything. Up to now, no one had expected the development of the case, but fortunately Luo qingluan always kept awake, which is what they love about her.

    "What we can do now is to give more patience until we ask for a result. In fact, he doesn''t recruit. The most sad person is Luo qingluan, because the people of the Ministry of punishment have limited patience. If he doesn''t recruit again, they will punish him."

    For a wanted criminal, even if he was once a general, the people of the criminal department never show mercy. Moreover, he had escaped for three years, and now he deserved to be arrested. In addition, he was suspected of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country this time, which is a first-class crime. If it weren''t for the face of Princess Chu, I''m afraid it would be too much to kill the nine families.

    Therefore, the criminal department will not let La go so easily!

    Nangong Yu really didn''t have the heart to tell Luo qingluan these things. He didn''t want things to develop to that step, but if Los Angeles didn''t recruit, things would develop like this.

    "I don''t know how qingluan is now." Nangong Qing sighed and said, "don''t you say there''s news from Dongwan? What''s the situation now?"

    Nangong Yu roughly sorted out the materials at hand and handed a file in his hand to Nangong Qing.

    "This is the letter and the list of people from there." Nangong Yu said in a deep voice, "Dongwan is now like an empty shell. The emperor Xiao Yuqi has been completely elevated by Empress Dowager Wei and has no real power. The whole imperial court is now controlled by Empress Dowager Wei. This time, she deliberately provoked the incident by waiting for an opportunity to retaliate against us in the Western Chu. Moreover, I suspect that they will have actions on their mother''s birthday. We must take strict precautions."

    Nangong Qing looked at the letter in his hand. The spy had mastered the first-hand information of the imperial court and confirmed that it was not a simple theft of tribute, but Dongwan''s people deliberately looking for trouble.

    His fists were tightly clenched and trembled.

    "Empress Dowager Wei, it seems that it''s time to give her a fatal blow and let her know that our western Chu state is not easy to provoke."

    The reason why Nangong Qing didn''t annex Dongwan before was that the territory of the four countries was too wide. If war broke out again, Dongwan and Nanwei had no way back. They were afraid of jumping over the wall. Then the war will be raging, and the people will suffer.

    "This is it. We should start the war first. It''s best not to start the war, but if the other party insists on fighting, we can only accompany."

    Nangong Yu suggested that as the first powerful country, they should still have demeanor and be polite before soldiers.

    "Well, that''s the only way. When the confession from Los Angeles comes out, we''ll see what qingluan says. Then we''ll discuss the war."

    Nangong Qing stood with his hands on his back and looked thoughtfully out of the window. He was very melancholy.

 Chapter 1445

    The dungeon.

    "Does he still refuse to say?" Luo qingluan asked.

    The candle flickered, casting her tired figure on the wall.

    "Yes." The dungeon guard said respectfully, "he insisted on seeing you."

    Luo qingluan glanced at the direction of the iron gate of the dungeon. Los Angeles has become a prisoner. Originally, as a daughter, she shouldn''t have come to the dungeon, let alone participate in it. However, under special circumstances, Nangong Qing has granted permission.

    Entering the prison, a cold and humid smell came to my nostrils. It was still cool on a spring night. This was the third night in Los Angeles.

    "You''re here at last." Los Angeles waited for her for three days before waiting for her.

    Luo qingluan raised his eyes slightly and saw an unkempt father with dry lips in the iron fence. His eyes were unmoved. But what was in her heart, only she knew.

    "They have been caught. What are you still stubborn about?" Luo qingluan doesn''t understand. What''s the point of his procrastination?

    Los Angeles sneered, as if to hear funny words.

    "I''ve been caught. What''s the difference between recruit and not recruit? Anyway, it''s a dead end. You sent me on this road, qingluan. You''re really my good daughter."

    Sure enough, like him, he is ruthless and ruthless.

    "Your own way is your own choice. Today''s result has long been expected, isn''t it?"

    The son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. Even if the son of heaven makes a mistake, he will also be demoted. Why does he feel that he will not be punished by the law for doing such a thing.

    The national law of Western Chu is not a decoration, and the people of Western Chu are not vases. Nangong Qing will not let him go, and the people of Western Chu will not let him go. As a daughter, she can only give him the last trip.

    "If you hadn''t been kicked in the head by a donkey, I would have gone far away with Hongyu now and never come back again! We can live the life we want without our names. We won''t be so embarrassed, let alone live or die. I really regret being the newborn of you and asking you to give me a dead road!"

    Los Angeles really hates Luo qingluan. What''s the use of giving birth to her? It''s useless at the critical time. Instead, it helps outsiders catch him. Whose daughter is she!

    "La!" Luo qingluan roared: "You still don''t repent! Hongyu has suffered a lot with you for years. When you were wanted, you were wandering away. She was a widow for you and kept your young son at home alone. If Nangong Qing hadn''t taken care of you these years, you don''t know how things are going. Have you really put yourself in their shoes?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t know what was going on in his mind. He thought it was a very proud thing to take Hongyu away? Is he so sure that they will live well after they leave? I never thought that if they were recognized, they would live in hiding all their life.

    In such a vagrant life, does he want to involve Hong Yu and Luo Zheng to live with him?

    "Why didn''t I think about it for them? When I was wanted by Nangong Qing three years ago, I swore that I would come back one day. So I fled to Dongwan at that time. The Empress Dowager of Dongwan valued me very much and made a promise that as long as the Western Chu could be defeated this time, she would give me a marquis and a king and enjoy a life of good clothes and food. Then we could live better than now! However, this Everything is ruined by you! "

    When L.A. said it, he gnashed his teeth

    His hatred stared at Luo qingluan. It was clear that as long as they stepped on the boat, they would never catch up with him again! However, it fell short in the end

    "Do you think Dongwan can win?" Luo qingluan only thought it funny, "I''m so old that I don''t have the ability to distinguish things. If Dongwan really fights with the Western Chu, do you think you can live? At that time, Hongyu and Luo Zheng will be exiled in other countries and may be humiliated. Have you ever thought about this?"

    He is really whimsical and blinded by interests. When a person is at a dead end, as long as someone gives him a straw, he will seize it without hesitation and will not care about others at all.

    "Hehe hehe." Los Angeles laughed wildly, "you don''t understand."

    Luo qingluan frowned. He didn''t know what he meant.

    "Three years ago, I smuggled weapons. Although I didn''t succeed, in recent years I have opened up an arms channel for Empress Dowager Wei. Now as long as the Western Chu dares to fight, Dongwan can definitely beat Nangong Qing''s ass, and there''s no way!"

    Los Angeles laughed wildly, as if he had finally won.

    "What a pity..." Luo qingluan whispered and took a meaningful look at Los Angeles.

    "What a pity?"

    Sure enough, the mood in Los Angeles was affected.

    Luo qingluan wouldn''t go into the dungeon to talk to him before he did his homework. Since he came in now, how could he easily lead him by the nose.

    "Unfortunately, you can''t see that day. Your arms channel is now under the control of the dark night hall. It is said that you were planning to make a deal with the boss of the dark pile last night. Now it seems that you are going to take the money and go to the channel?"

    Luo qingluan guessed that he would not go straight to Dongwan because his money and goods had not been disposed of. How could he go directly to Dongwan. She just guessed and bet. She bet with herself and could guess the channel he said.

    "What are you talking about?" Los Angeles narrows its eyes vigilantly, "hum, don''t try to deceive me. How can you know my channel?"

    Los Angeles was killed and didn''t believe it, because the channel was very secret. It was introduced by him after three years of traveling around. It was the war weapon on the other side of Dongyang. There was no war weapon on the other side of Western Chu and Dongwan.

    Now they have not started the war, and it is impossible for Dongwan to be known, because he and Empress Dowager Wei said that this is her only chance of winning. If others know, she will die.

    She also assured him that she would not reveal it to others. Now Luo qingluan actually said that she knew the channel of arms. Shouldn''t she be framing him?!

    "You think I''m kidding you?" Luo qingluan smiled back, although she didn''t know if she could bet right.

    But years ago, she seemed to have heard from the Oriental circus that there was a weapon in their sea area, called a gun, which was used to fight. Many people would die, and there was no cure. One shot would die.

    At that time, Luo qingluan was stunned. She thought there would be no gun in such an early Dynasty.

    But the fact proved that seeing the mysterious appearance of Los Angeles, Nangong Qing said that there would be no way to fight. She guessed it might be this.

    "Hum." Los Angeles doesn''t buy her account, "don''t think about me. I won''t tell you. If you have the ability, guess for yourself!"

    Los Angeles stopped talking. Luo qingluan knew he was hopeless.

    "What''s the difference between saying and not saying?" Luo qingluan looked up at him and felt sorry for him, "anyway, you

    It''s also a dying person. Whether the so-called channel is right or not will be confirmed soon. At that time, you still have to wait and die. You''ve lived most of your life, and finally your wife and children are separated and your family is broken. This... Is your final destination! "

    Luo qingluan thought he was pitiful and pathetic. He made countless achievements in the first half of his life, but he was stubborn in the second half of his life. He didn''t admit that he was wrong until he died.

    He reaps what he sows and reaps what he sows. Every cause has its fruit. Today he eats his own fruit, and Luo qingluan can''t save him.

    "Luo qingluan! Luo qingluan!" Los Angeles lay on the iron fence and shouted angrily, "you unfilial daughter, you can''t die easily. You will be punished!"

    The hysterical voice of Los Angeles echoed in the dungeon, and Luo qingluan left without looking back. When the guard closed the door, Luo qingluan''s heart was completely cold.

    Liang Yuyan came up and looked at her face. She was afraid that she would be sad.

    "Qingluan, are you okay?" She said with concern.

    "I''m fine." Luo qingluan shook his head.

    Liang Yuyan glanced at the closed iron gate. The voice of Los Angeles was still shouting. It seemed that he was a little defeated.

    When she returned to the task force, Luo qingluan looked dignified. She spread out a map on the table and everyone gathered around.

    "According to Hongyu''s confession, in the afternoon, La told her to meet a person in Dancheng three days later. We now assume that this person is an ordnance dealer. Before they left, Hongyu took a sum of silver from home, which is about one million. It''s all Dongwan official silver. It''s that kind of silver brick."

    Luo qingluan pointed to the material evidence next to him. The people took a look and knew.

    "Dan city is not far from here. I just heard from Los Angeles that he has been in secret contact with each other for three years. Now he has opened an ordnance channel for Dongwan. Now we have captured Los Angeles. What will happen if this person can''t see Los Angeles in three days?"

    Luo qingluan assumed that everyone was guessing.

    "Will the other party contact others?" Leng Li guessed.

    In meditation, Luo qingluan shook his head.

    "Is there any way to let our people contact this person, so that we can directly destroy his ordnance channels. When they want to fight, there is no door!" This is what Luo qingluan wants.

    No matter whether Xichu can win the war or not, she doesn''t want war. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how many haoerlang will be sacrificed.

    "There is a way, you can use cosmetic surgery." Dongfang zhidie said.

    "Can you find the person of cosmetic surgery?" Luo qingluan asked.

    She nodded. "Someone in benlei villa will."

    "There is a daughter-in-law among the brothers of the dark night hall, but she is not in Chujing now." Leng Li said.

    Luo qingluan weighed around and didn''t have time to pick up the brother and daughter-in-law of the dark night hall. Then she disguised it with the people of benlei villa.

    "Then let your people go. The time is urgent. It''s best to be in place early tomorrow morning. We''ll go to Dancheng with Hongyu in two days. At that time, let your people pretend to be Los Angeles and lead the man out. Other people are tracking secretly. As soon as the time comes, they will be arrested!"

    Luo qingluan didn''t believe it and destroyed their ordnance channels. Do they still dare to fight? At that time, without guns, I''m afraid they don''t dare to act rashly, and the whole Dongwan will be shocked.

    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me."

 Chapter 1446

    The next day, Luo qingluan went to the general''s house to see Hongyu. Hongyu was lying on the bed. Thirty boards were not light for her. She was beaten in the back of her hip and almost died.

    However, he was relieved of the identity of the suspect and could live a good life with Luo Zheng in the future. Hong Yu also gritted her teeth and endured it.

    Luo qingluan found the best doctor in the city to take care of her for the first time. Originally, the doctor didn''t serve people, but she reluctantly agreed because it was Luo qingluan''s relationship.

    Hongyu''s wound healed quickly and scarred the next day. The first-class medical woman was different and used the best. When Hongyu saw Luo qingluan, she wanted to get up and was pressed by her.

    "Stop getting up and lie down." Luo qingluan said.

    She sat down beside Hongyu''s bed. Hongyu was very embarrassed and lay there.

    "Thank you. I didn''t break my promise." What Hongyu can do now is to thank her. If this person were not Luo qingluan, she would not be pardoned today.

    "No need to thank you. I just see that the child is poor and can''t live without his mother. If you can get rid of it, you want to open it yourself. If you can''t open it yourself, others can''t help it."

    Luo qingluan knows that it is not easy for Hong Yu to make up her mind to betray Los Angeles. After all, it is her own man. Even if he is a fugitive, she can only follow.

    But now that she and her son are free, Los Angeles is facing beheading.

    She didn''t know if Hongyu would go to the execution ground to send him off, but Luo qingluan felt that she''d better not see him again for the last time, which only increased her sadness.

    "Has the emperor ordered to kill him?" Hongyu''s voice was a little choked.

    Now, she doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart. Los Angeles can escape, but she thinks of their mother and son. When she comes back to Beijing, she deliberately wants to take them away. But she betrayed him. There will always be a pimple in Hongyu''s heart for the rest of her life.

    But she was helpless.

    "Executed after autumn." Luo qingluan responded softly.

    Four words knocked in Hongyu''s heart. She buried her head. Luo qingluan saw her shoulders shaking and knew she was very sad.

    "I''m here today to ask you about the contact person and meeting place in Dancheng. If it goes well, the case will end soon. When you''re cured, I''ll arrange for you to meet."

    Hongyu raised her head with red eyes. She looked at Luo qingluan: "I don''t know much about Dancheng. I just heard from Luo Cheng that I will meet at Jiuli Lake in Dancheng on the 15th of this month. As for the others, I don''t know, and I don''t know each other''s name."

    Los Angeles didn''t tell her the details, just got these clues from his words.

    "OK, I see." Luo qingluan patted her on the shoulder, "you have a good rest. If you have anything, let someone come to me. As for what I said before, when you get well, you will cash it for you one by one."

    Luo qingluan left the general''s house with a heavy step.

    If it wasn''t for her face, Nangong Qing might order the immediate execution of the traitor, but it was only because the man was her father that he was left for execution after the autumn.

    It''s spring now. It''s still half a year from autumn. This half a year is the last deadline for life in Los Angeles.

    When Luo qingluan returned to King Chu''s residence, it was already dark. She didn''t know where she had gone. She just walked away, and then returned the same way.

    Naran night

    Don''t mention how distressed it is to see her like this.

    "Where have you been? Everyone was so worried that they thought you..."

    Dongfang zhidie just thought she couldn''t open her mind. Now everyone is relieved to see her back.

    "Yes, I was so worried just now that you didn''t tell us when you went out. I thought you were too sad and short-sighted." Dongfang zhidie road.

    "I''m fine." Luo qingluan reluctantly smiled, "how can I be short-sighted? I''m not that kind of person, okay?"

    No matter how, she can''t commit suicide. Luo qingluan hasn''t regretted it since she made up her mind to kill her relatives. She''s just a little tired.

    "Go and have a rest. Look at you. You look haggard. Do you know how scary you are now?" Ao Xiuzhu cares.

    Luo qingluan glanced at everyone, saw worry from their eyes, knew that he was really tired, and nodded in response.

    "Well, help yourself."

    "Go." Dongfang zhidie said, "do you want me to accompany you?"

    To tell the truth, she might as well cry like this. The whole person is too silent and silent. After all, he is his own father. Now he is finally brought to justice and looks forward to the death penalty, which is undoubtedly a blow to her.

    He said that he didn''t feel it was false, but no one could change the result. Los Angeles was bound by itself, but he hurt qingluan the most.

    "No, I''ll just sleep. There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow. Don''t worry. Let''s go and have a rest and prepare for tomorrow''s war." Luo qingluan went back to her room alone.

    Nalan night makes everyone don''t worry. He will take care of Luo qingluan.

    "OK, let''s have a rest, too. Everyone goes to bed early." Lengli went back to his room.

    Everyone dispersed.

    In the room.

    Luo qingluan was tired and lying on the bed, his eyes slightly closed, but he wanted to block his chest in one breath. His mind could not say whether it was a blank or wishful thinking. In short, it was in a daze.

    It''s not sad, it''s not sad, but I can''t sleep. Nalan night hugged her body and hugged her tightly in his arms.

    "Naran night." Luo qingluan''s voice is very light.

    "Well, I''m here." He tightened his arms.

    "..." Luo qingluan rubbed against his arms, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.

    When the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t speak. I want to vent, but I can only be silent.

    She was useless. She clearly thought she wouldn''t be sad. I don''t know why. When she heard that Los Angeles was going to be executed, she still felt bad.

    "Don''t think so much. It''s not your fault. He has done so many wrong things. Now he has finally entered the legal net. It''s God''s arrangement. I know you don''t want this to happen, but let it be. If you feel bad, you can cry and no one will see it."

    Nalan night comforted Luo qingluan and stroked her back. She took a deep breath and looked up in his arms.

    "Nalan night, I''m sad not because my father was arrested, but because my father did so wrong, hurt so many people, killed and injured so many brothers in the dark night hall, and he was ready to start a war. If I didn''t go back to the general''s house this time, I didn''t know he was involved in it

    If we can''t catch people all the time, how can I face the brothers of the dark night hall? But when I caught him, my mood was another feeling, and I felt even more sorry for these brothers! "

    It''s not so much sad as hate. She hates Los Angeles and leaves so many mess for her to clean up.

    His wife, his children and those who have been hurt by him, she wants to comfort one by one. If she doesn''t kill her relatives, she will have no face to live in this world.

    If the brother of the night hall didn''t die today, but someone else, she would go to comfort others. Maybe she would be smashed out with a basket of eggs.

    A cat crying and a mouse pretending to be merciful, is a person who won''t want her sympathy.

    Nalan night knows that she is a person who values love and righteousness. She is always meticulous and aboveboard. She hates those speculators most.

    Every time someone dares to trouble Qingniao, she will impolitely take care of each other''s clothes. This time it''s her family''s turn to offend others. It''s really hard.

    "Things will always pass. Don''t think about it. Tomorrow we will leave Dancheng and finish it in the shortest time. Then we will go back to Beijun city. Go back there. You will continue to be busy with business, leave the case behind and don''t think about it any more. OK?"

    Nalan night can only end things quickly in this way, so as to avoid Luo qingluan being trapped in guilt and hatred.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan breathed steadily in his arms.

    At dawn, Luo qingluan woke up first.

    When the cock crowed, she was dressed.

    Today we have to arrange the battle plan and meet a lot of people. The first wave is the people from benlei mountain villa who are ready to leave Dancheng tomorrow.

    This time, all personnel deployment is divided into three parties, one is the imperial court, and Nangong Qing''s men and horses are responsible for staying in Chu capital to guard the Imperial City in case the situation changes. The two sides are from benlei mountain villa, who are responsible for pretending to be Los Angeles and going to Dancheng with Hong yuluo Zheng to meet the channel providers. The three parties are the people of the dark night hall, who are responsible for the whole guard and defense work this time and assist benlei villa to carry out the operation smoothly.

    "Are you clear about your responsibilities? What else don''t you understand? Put it forward now and we''ll discuss it again."

    Everyone gathered around a table to discuss the detailed battle plan. Leng Li was listening in, but he didn''t arrange a task for him.

    "What do I do?" He asked.

    Luo qingluan glanced at him and did not put him in the plan just now.

    "Your foot injury hasn''t healed yet. There may be a fight in Dancheng. You can''t go." Liang Yuyan said.

    "Why?" Lengli was worried as soon as he heard it. "My injury has healed, and I can play now, but it''s not as bad as before, but there are few people who can hurt me. Why don''t you let me go."

    He refused. This was originally the case he was responsible for. Now he was told not to participate. How could he be willing.

    "Just can''t go. Your feet are just right. If you go there and take another shot, I won''t have time to save you." Liang Yuyan has a poisonous tongue.

    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." Leng Li retorted, "Liang Yuyan, you woman, don''t have a good word in her mouth. Why do I have to eat a gun when I get there? We''re going to catch them. How can we give them a chance to shoot? You''re so funny!"

    Leng Li doesn''t want to listen to her nonsense. He''s not such a useless person.

 Chapter 1447

    "Ha, we go there to catch people, you go there, it''s a drag!" Liang Yuyan was unforgiving. She looked at him contemptuously and deliberately said, "how many do you think you can fight now? I don''t let you go because of your injury and was ungrateful."

    "I......" Leng Li was so angry with Liang Yuyan that he looked at Luo qingluan, "I don''t care! I just want to go. I''m responsible for this case. There''s no reason to stay out of it!"

    He has rested for three months. Luo qingluan didn''t let him do anything for three months. Now he finally has a chance to catch the leader. How can he be absent.

    "Lengli, although YuYan''s mouth is a little poisonous, she is also worried about you. She doesn''t want you to get hurt. How can you stay out? Chu Jing wants you to guard." Luo qingluan said.

    There are still many things to do here. How could Luo qingluan let him idle, but he didn''t arrange him to go to Dan city.

    "I don''t want to guard Chu Jing. I want to go to Dan city. There are people guarding Chu Jing, and Nangong Yu is also in Beijing. Nothing will happen. It''s different from Dan city. I want to go!"

    Leng Li is very lost. If Luo qingluan doesn''t arrange him to go today, he will go secretly himself.

    Luo qingluan seemed to see his thoughts and his lost appearance, so he had to agree.

    "Since you want to go so much, go." Luo qingluan said.

    "Good!" Lengli was happy at once.

    "But!" Luo qingluan continued, "you can only go with me, not participate in the plan, and Liang Yuyan takes care of you. You are not allowed to run around! Otherwise you won''t go anywhere."

    Luo qingluan is not joking with him. Although his injury is better and he can walk freely, he really fights. He will be the first loser of others, because his muscles and veins have not fully recovered.

    Once you move your Qi, you will lose all your martial arts and can only be a loser in the future.

    Luo qingluan didn''t tell him how hard she and Mu Xiaoyu worked to save his muscles and veins this time, but she really couldn''t stand his toss. It''s easy to destroy a thing, but it''s difficult to repair it. People''s bodies, especially muscles and bones, are the most difficult to recover.

    "Ah?" Leng Li listened, but it was better to go than not, "okay."

    He reluctantly agreed, but Liang Yuyan looked disgusted. "You don''t believe it when you say you''re holding back. Has it come true now?" She said angrily.

    If he didn''t go, she could help. Now, he''s going, and she has to take care of him.

    So why did they go?

    "I......" Leng Li was speechless.

    I don''t know whether it''s fate or sin when I meet Liang Yuyan. I always feel that he was silent and didn''t fear anyone before. Now he''s afraid of Liang YuYan''s mouth. As long as he opens his mouth, he will be willing to bow down to the wind.

    "Well, if it''s all right, it''s settled like this. Let''s go back and prepare. We''ll start in the afternoon and live in Dancheng in the evening. We''ll be in place at the designated place early tomorrow morning. Don''t assemble."

    After Luo qingluan assigned the task, everyone took their place and went back to prepare for the war.

    ¡­¡­

    At dusk, Dongfang zhidie and AO Xiuzhu brought Los Angeles up.

    When the three appeared in the hall, Luo qingluan was talking to Liang Yuyan. They were both stunned at the sight of Los Angeles. First, I was stunned, and then I couldn''t say my surprise and accident.

    "Is this the face changing skill of benlei villa?" Luo qingluan exclaimed.

    "It''s so similar

    It''s over! " Liang Yuyan was stunned. "Are you sure this is not Los Angeles itself?"

    Liang Yuyan couldn''t recognize whether this person was true or false just by her appearance, but she was not wrong at first sight.

    "Ha ha, guess?" Dongfang zhidie sells Guanzi.

    Liang Yuyan went back and forth, left and right, up and down several times, but she didn''t see any flaws.

    "Great, it''s really great." She gave a thumbs up.

    She didn''t know that there were still people in the world who could be so proficient in the art of changing faces. Even the brothers of the dark night hall might be a little inferior.

    "Yes, it is." Luo qingluan nodded in affirmation.

    Seeing the man in front of her from her eyes, he is undoubtedly "La", but if she didn''t know in advance that it was someone else''s disguise, she might think he was real la. It can only be said that the person Dongfang zhidie is looking for has cheated herself.

    "Met the princess." Los Angeles greeted Luo qingluan.

    "You..." she was a little stunned, "your voice..." I didn''t expect this man to do so much like his voice. Even she couldn''t tell how he did it.

    "How could..." it''s incredible.

    "Isn''t it amazing?" Dongfang zhidie was a little proud, "tell you, it''s not difficult, because we have secret weapons. As long as you want to change, we can match any voice. Even if you let him pretend to be you now, it''s no problem."

    Dongfang zhidie took something in her hand and handed it to Luo qingluan.

    At first glance, she didn''t expect to see this thing in this dynasty.

    "Sound transformer?" Luo qingluan guessed.

    "How do you know?" This time, Dongfang zhidie was surprised.

    They got this thing by chance from an erlos businessman. He said there was no such thing on this land. How could Luo qingluan know at a glance?

    "Did you forget that I told you that there are acrobats from all over the world in our Gold Coast circus? Some people come here from distant countries. There are all kinds of strange things on their side. They often use this kind of sound transformer when performing, but it is used to imitate the sound of animals. This is the first time I''ve seen you."

    Dongfang zhidie heard, "I see."

    Originally, she thought that she must be the first to know this thing in Xichu. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan had seen it long ago. I have to admit that her experience has been enriched in recent years. Ordinary people can''t compare with Luo qingluan.

    "You''re playing well. You can get a full score. Even I can hide it. I can hide it from each other." Luo qingluan affirmed the pretender.

    La nodded, did not speak, and stepped down first.

    The affirmation shows that he can do the task tomorrow. He has to make other preparations and talk to Hongyu about his lines, so as to avoid making mistakes.

    ¡­¡­

    In the untimely future.

    The carriage is ready. Luo qingluan and "La city" go to the general''s house to meet Hongyu and Luo Zheng.

    When Hongyu first saw Luo Zheng, her eyes turned red, and she had an illusion.

    Soon she pretended from the cold eyes of Los Angeles. She immediately reminded herself that this is only a task. Don''t be distracted, otherwise she will come out.

    But the child didn''t know anything. When Luo Zheng saw "Los Angeles"

    I just kept shouting dad.

    On that day, he saw with his own eyes that his father was taken away, and then his mother was beaten 30 times with blood. That day, he was really frightened, but he seemed to be sober.

    The old housekeeper had been taking care of Luo Zheng these days, but he spontaneously wanted to take care of his mother. Together with the medical woman invited by Luo qingluan, he took care of Hong Yu''s daily food and drink every day. Therefore, Hong Yu recovered very quickly.

    It''s time to get out of bed and walk today.

    "Dad, have you been caught by bad people? Zheng Er is so worried about you that he will never see you again." Luo Zheng was crying with his legs in his arms. He looked very sad.

    "La" didn''t expect such a move as soon as he entered the door. He almost played. Later, he thought it was his son. He stretched out his hand and held Luo Zheng in his arms.

    "Don''t be afraid, ZHENG''ER. Follow your mother and listen to her. Your father won''t leave you." "La" comforted.

    Luo Zheng sucked his nose. This was probably the first time he held him in "Los Angeles" in his memory. His father''s embrace was so warm and reliable that it was reassuring.

    "Well, ZHENG''ER will be obedient and never let his father worry." Luo Zheng nestled in the arms of "Los Angeles".

    When Luo qingluan and Hong Yu saw this scene, they couldn''t tell their taste. It''s ironic, but they don''t have time to be sad. Now they can''t think so much in the task.

    "ZHENG''ER, come, come to my mother." Hongyu said, "the carriage is leaving soon. Sit down and don''t fall."

    This time they did not take the water route, but took the land route. The water route was too ostentatious. The carriage was more hidden. No one could see anyone in the car. If they took a boat, they would know who was in the boat at a distance.

    "I''ll sit here. Mom, lie down and don''t touch the wound. I''ll sit with my father." Luo Zheng adhered to "La city", and his clever and sensible appearance made people feel pity.

    Hongyu''s eyes were red. Now she finally knew what Luo qingluan said that day.

    Los Angeles has always done so many bad things. They have never reflected on themselves. Now that Los Angeles has been arrested, she has also been punished. The child''s autistic condition has improved day by day.

    Really, as Luo qingluan said, children have today, it is all their own harm.

    Luo qingluan silently looked at Hongyu and knew that her heart was full of twists and turns. He put his hand on her hand and signaled her peace of mind.

    Luo Zheng''s condition will only get better, not worse. Luo qingluan has prescribed a prescription. Luo Zheng is taking it these days. It''s very effective at a glance.

    Hongyu nodded and lay on the couch of the carriage.

    The journey was dusty and bumpy. Finally, at sunset, the party arrived at Dancheng.

    This is not so much a city as a small town with rich local customs. It is the border between Western Chu and Eastern Wan. A city crosses the two countries and is in the middle of the two countries.

    There is a famous land division line. As long as you stand on it, you can stand on the land of two countries at the same time.

    It is also a lush Town, with a panoramic view of inns, B & B, snacks, handicrafts and a wide range of goods on the street.

    Luo qingluan got out of the carriage for the first time. Just as the afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on the ancient red roof of the town, it reflected a layer of orange brilliant golden light, which was particularly beautiful.

    "There is an inn ahead. It looks very good. Why don''t we stay here tonight."

 Chapter 1448

    In order to facilitate action, Yuan Xing, Yong''an and Liang Yuyan disguised themselves as servants and maids. Liang Yuyan serves around Luo qingluan, and Yuan Xing of Yong''an opens the way around and is responsible for checking in.

    Leng Li and Xu Wei play the role of left and right hands.

    Several people got out of the carriage and stayed in the inn in the city. This is a home stay restaurant, which is close to the moat and the city center. It is the restaurant with the best location and the best vision. You can see the street and the square not far away from the front and rear windows of the room, as well as the scenery opposite the moat. The geographical location is very good.

    Dongfang zhidie and others lived next door to Luo qingluan. Their rooms were all on the same floor, but different.

    The people of dark night hall and benlei mountain villa have been in place secretly. From now on, the whole Dan city is under their control. Their people have spread all over the areas of Dan city. Once there is any trouble, someone will act immediately.

    "The environment here is really good. If it weren''t for handling cases, I didn''t know there was such a place." Dongfang zhidie road.

    The scenery outside the window is particularly charming. From the window, you can see that the whole city is shrouded in the afterglow of the sunset. The rosy glow in the evening reflects half the sky, which is very beautiful.

    "Well, yes." Luo qingluan also looked out of the window.

    If you have nothing to travel here, it''s a good choice. Compared with some in Beijun City, the most important thing to come out is to eat, drink and have fun.

    Today is exactly 14. It is said that there is a food festival on the 15th of each month, and each time it starts three days in advance for seven days.

    I knew I had brought Nalan Changyi. She handled the case. He could go and play by the way.

    "Are you in the mood to enjoy the scenery?" Ao Xiuzhu was surprised.

    I don''t understand a woman''s mind. Shouldn''t the atmosphere be tense at this time?

    After all, from the first time they entered the city, they are likely to be the object of surveillance. They will monitor others, and others will monitor them. This is common sense.

    But they were just like no one. They didn''t have any vigilance at all. Instead, they enjoyed the scenery against the window.

    "You don''t understand." Luo qingluan said, "the more nervous we are, the more we need to relax and let others think we''re just here to play. If we''re nervous all the way, isn''t it more eye-catching? We know we''re here to handle a case. There''s no need to do it. Others will know at a glance."

    Ao Xiuzhu couldn''t refute this.

    "It seems to make sense." He nodded his head.

    "Just watch this kind of work. The people below are doing it. The main character this time is Los Angeles. As long as he''s okay, we can go out and play in the evening. I haven''t been out for a long time. I''m going to have a sea meal today." Oriental Zhi butterfly music.

    Ao Xiuzhu has no way to take her. What she says is what she says.

    "Then you go. I''ll stay with lengli." Ao Xiuzhu road.

    Dongfang zhidie put out her tongue playfully and took Luo qingluan to the street outside.

    Luo qingluan hasn''t been out for a long time. She has been busy with all kinds of things in the green bird line before. This is the first time she has been out since she returned to the Western Chu.

    Night soon came. Dongfang zhidie would stop at the stall to have one when she saw good-looking snacks all the way. She didn''t want much, usually one for two. She said that in this way, she could eat more delicious food

    Instead of eating too much.

    Luo qingluan said she was really good at playing.

    She has seen so many tourists on the gold coast and has never seen her eat so well. But her plan was good. They almost ate five or six delicious foods along the way. They didn''t feel enough. They really had a big appetite.

    "This looks good." Dongfang zhidie stopped in front of a powder stall. "It looks delicious, boss. What''s this?" She asked, pointing to a bowl of powder.

    "Is this your first time?" The boss said with a smile: "it''s called vermicelli. It''s a characteristic snack of Dongwan. It''s named vermicelli because it looks like pig intestines, but it has nothing to do with intestines. It''s purely made of rice flour."

    Dongfang zhidie has drooled when she smells the taste of intestinal powder. Luo qingluan saw her eating goods. It was really the first time she saw her.

    "Look how greedy you are. A bowl of vermicelli will make you salivate."

    Dongfang zhidie smiled, "people just want to eat in the sea. Of course, they have to taste everything."

    Luo qingluan saw that zhidie was a child at the moment, and didn''t say anything. She ate all the delicious food in Dancheng with her.

    "Well, it''s delicious and slippery."

    She looked as she walked. When she saw children''s toys, she would stop and watch them for a long time. Then she chose some of the best toys from a pile of toys, paid for them and took them back. Luo qingluan also brought you some small gifts and bought a pair of sword pendants for lengli and Liang Yuyan. They are very nice.

    However, she was afraid of buying too obvious, so she bought one for Yong''an, Yuan Xing and Xu Wei, but the style was different.

    "Don''t you buy Nalan night a gift?" Dongfang zhidie said casually. She''s picking a waist pendant for AO Xiuzhu. It''s a fluorite green jasper. It''s very nice to bring.

    Luo qingluan also picked it up at will, but the things on the stall didn''t seem to get into her eyes. I happened to see a little girl squatting on the ground, guarding the booth in front of me. The colorful big stones on it are very beautiful.

    "Let''s go over there and have a look?" She patted Dongfang zhidie.

    When Zhi die reacts, Luo qingluan has arrived at the small stall across the road.

    "Eh, the color of this stone is so unique." Dongfang zhidie randomly picked up a stone to see.

    But the more she looks at it, the more wrong she is? Is she worried too much?

    "Fairy sister, do you want it? I can make it cheaper for you." Said the little girl.

    Luo qingluan saw that the little girl was only seven or eight years old.

    "Little girl, did you come out to set up a stall when you were so young?" Dongfang zhidie asked.

    "I''m eight years old. I''m not young. I still have a brother to take care of at home." Said the little girl.

    Dongfang Zhi butterfly and Luo qingluan look at each other and have a story.

    "Where did you get these stones? They don''t look cheap?" Luo qingluan asked, "where are your parents?"

    Such a small girl set up a stall in the street. Generally, such a small child of others still holds it in the palm of his hand. Dongwan has a vast land and rich resources, and there are all kinds of strange things. Luo qingluan has seen many of them. Although these things look like stones, they are clearly precious jade. They are just dirty and cover up the original moisture.

    The little girl can''t afford these things at all.

    "My father is dead, my mother is ill, and my brother is waiting for me to sell things for money to buy him food." The little girl seemed unhappy, "sister, you

    Buy or not? Just don''t buy it. "

    In fact, the questions they ask have little to do with the things she puts. It seems that the little girl has been taught. Otherwise, with a childlike innocence, others will tell people everything they ask.

    "Buy." Dongfang zhidie said, "don''t worry, we just want to know where you come from, because you look like you have no money and can''t even afford to eat. How can you have such a good stone?"

    The little girl grabbed the stone in Dongfang zhidie''s hand.

    "Hum, I picked it up in the back mountain of our house. I didn''t steal it or rob it. I looked at the stone so beautiful that I was sure I could sell it for money, so I took a chance."

    Luo qingluan looked at a pile of stones in front of her. If it was inconspicuous, it was inconspicuous. There should be many such things here, but they were picked up on the hillside? What hillside can pick up this kind of thing, but it''s not gold in gold mine. Is it official? Will it be left by the tribute team?

    The original stone of this kind of jade material is used for carving, and it is also a very good product. There are also some of these in Dongwan''s tribute, but she thinks it looks too ordinary, just like stone. Luo qingluan didn''t care for it for a moment, but she didn''t expect to find these here.

    She looked at Dongfang zhidie and made a decision soon.

    "Little girl, we want all your stones, but can you take them to our inn? We really have too many things to take."

    Luo qingluan pretended not to be able to take it. The little girl asked for it all and agreed immediately.

    "Yes! But you have to pay first!" As long as you have money, you can give it anywhere.

    "No problem." Dongfang zhidie escaped a ingot of silver and gave it to her. "Don''t change it. Just send it to the Tianzi room of Zixia inn."

    "Good!" The little girl was so happy when she got the money that she quickly packed all the stones.

    Luo qingluan asked while she was happy.

    "Little girl, where is your home? It must be very tired to carry so many things on one''s back to the street. Do you have to walk far?"

    The girl shook her head, "not tired, not far at all. It''s on the mountain in the east of the city. It''s very close to here. There''s only one family over there. Other people have moved to the city. Our family has no money and can''t afford a good house, but your ingot of silver is enough for our family for half a year! I would have brought more money if I knew how to sell money..."

    The little girl was happy and said everything.

    Luo qingluan listened, "what, is there anything else?"

    She nodded. "There are many old ones. I can''t take many of them. I can only choose some small ones to sell. A few days ago, I saw some large jars and vases in the cave. Unfortunately, they are too heavy for me. I can''t move them and I''m afraid of breaking them."

    Luo qingluan took a look at Dongfang Zhi butterfly. Similarly, she was stunned.

    Is it really a stolen tribute?

    Two people instantly raised their vigilance and thought about how to coax the little girl and let her take them!

    Maybe that''s where the tribute is hidden!

    "Really?" Luo qingluan said carelessly, "little girl, you see we''ve bought so many things, but it''s not enough. You say there''s more. Can you take us to see it? When we see it, we''ll find someone to move it by ourselves. What do you think?"

    The little girl was stunned. She couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1449

    "Do you really want it?" The little girl hesitated and said, "yes, but you..."

    The little girl dare not say, why do they want so many things? After all, they didn''t even see it. How did they know that those things were what they wanted.

    "Of course, to tell you the truth, we came out to purchase this time. Our family has opened a new workshop and needs a lot of such accessories to make jewelry for clothes. You see, we give money simply. If we don''t want it, why ask you?"

    Dongfang zhidie talks about panic, which is much more fluent than Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan feels inferior and agrees with the way.

    "Yes, you see, these things we buy are all accessories, aren''t they?" Luo qingluan smiled: "why, don''t you believe it?"

    The little girl thought for a moment.

    "OK, but if you can give me some money first, I''ll take you to the cave as an errand fee. I can''t take you in vain. If you don''t buy it when I take you there, don''t you know my secret location and I won''t do business at a loss."

    She said solemnly, and Dongfang zhidie smiled.

    "The little girl is very clever." Then he took out a little silver from his arms and gave it to her.

    The little girl looked at the money in her hand and was very happy. She nodded and agreed with satisfaction.

    ¡­¡­

    The three returned to the inn as fast as they could.

    Leng Li saw Luo qingluan coming back. They carried a lot of things in their hands. In addition, they followed a little girl behind them.

    "What is this?" Leng Li said with a smile, "you can bring a child back when you go shopping."

    Luo qingluan winked at him and said.

    "Oh, she just picked up a few things here and thought it was very good. She said there was a big guy near her house. She couldn''t move alone. I think it should be a baby, so I want to go with her and send them back first. Wait a minute, you can find some people to go with us. In the evening, our three girls have no protection."

    Dongfang zhidie brought something to eat for the little girl in the room. She saw that the little girl''s eyes had been staring at a plate of cakes on the table, swallowing, directly packed it and stuffed it into her pocket.

    "Thank you, sister." The little girl took the cake and wolfed it down.

    Dongfang zhidie looked at her. It was really pathetic.

    But Luo qingluan saw something strange, "little girl, you eat slowly. There''s not enough."

    She always thinks this girl is not so simple.

    "Woo woo." As she ate, the little girl began to cry and put something in her mouth.

    Several people were stunned.

    "Why are you crying?" Dongfang zhidie was shocked and asked anxiously, "what happened?"

    The little girl cried even harder.

    "In fact, I lied to you just now. I haven''t eaten for three days. I picked up those beautiful stones in a cave. It''s not the mountain behind our house, nor is our house on the mountain in the east of the city, but in a broken temple. My mother died a few days ago. Now I''m alone. I''ve been on the street for three days, and no one has seen my things. Just now I''m all alone I''m dying, and then I met you. "

    Luo qingluan heard that there was a situation.

    Dongfang Zhi butterfly was also in a daze. Lengli heard something different.

    "Is the big guy you just said true or false?" Luo qingluan

    Asked.

    "That''s true." The little girl sucked her nose and wiped her tears. "I accidentally found the cave when I dragged my mother to the top of the mountain to bury it a few days ago, because I had no place to live. I wanted to live there, but later I found that there were so many babies in the cave. I was hungry and took a few things out to try my luck."

    Dongfang zhidie nodded. It turned out to be so.

    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid." She stroked the little girl''s hair to reassure her, "in that case, are you homeless now?"

    The little girl nodded. She didn''t have a brother. She made it up just now.

    Luo qingluan thought about it. No matter what the little girl''s life experience is, since this thing may be a tribute, they should go and have a look.

    "Go and have a look over there first. In case it is, you really have no place to find. It takes no time to come."

    Leng Li also thinks so, but it''s already a big night. If you take action, you can only see.

    Dongfang zhidie holds the little girl''s hand, and Liang Yuyan informs others.

    "Do you remember the way over there?" Luo qingluan asked.

    The little girl nodded, "remember, it''s nearby, not far."

    Several people groped for the cave in the little girl''s mouth with a weak torch in the dark of night.

    "Is it here?" Leng Li looked at a dark cave in front of him. He looked a little like it, and there seemed to be only such a cave nearby.

    "It''s right here." The little girl recognized this place. "That''s my mother''s grave."

    The people saw the white spirit flag floating on the mountain and determined the location of the cave she said.

    "OK, let''s go and have a look."

    Just as several people were about to enter the cave, footsteps came from the other side of the forest. They looked along the sound, and a row of bright torches approached this way, accompanied by the voice of someone talking.

    "Be careful, put out the fire."

    Several people put out the fire and all kept silent. They hid in the dark and watched several people secretly approach the cave.

    "Come on, keep up."

    The party came to the cave in the middle of the night. It seemed that they occupied the cave. It was rustling. After everyone went in, one went in, and two people were left at the door.

    "Who are these people?" Dongfang zhidie asked.

    The little girl shook her head. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen these people, and I don''t know how they know this place."

    Luo qingluan probably knew that this group of people hid things here. But they didn''t arrange someone to guard here before. It''s strange that the little girl accidentally harvested so many things.

    "Do you want to do it?" Ao Xiuzhu asked.

    Now is the best time. If they are caught, they will get stolen goods and see where they are going.

    "Don''t act rashly. First see what they want to do."

    If the other party just comes and leaves, they can''t catch anything. If they come out with the contents, then they rush up and catch them at one fell swoop!

    "Are you sure there are other tributes in it?" Ao Xiuzhu is worried about nothing else. He is worried that what the little girl says is not the same as what they understand, so he will be blind.

    ¡°

    Little girl, tell your sister, do you see many vases and jars in it? " Dongfang zhidie asked very seriously.

    "There are many caves." The little girl gestures, not very clear, but the description can only be so sure.

    "All right!" Dongfang zhidie also bet in her heart, "I believe you once!"

    It''s a big deal. They rushed in and misunderstood. Anyway, they''re not local. Just explain.

    "Inform the brothers to prepare. As soon as you see the other party moving things out, come forward immediately!" Luo qingluan said.

    "Good!" Ao Xiuzhu goes down and takes his place.

    The people in the cave quickly came out, took out several large boxes and put them on the cart. Luo qingluan was still waiting in place. At this time, we must not be in a hurry. We must not rush forward impulsively before we see important things, otherwise it will be of no benefit to everyone.

    "Look!" Suddenly the little girl gave a cry.

    "Sure enough, there are a lot of things!" Luo qingluan shouted, "come on!"

    When I heard an order, waves of people poured out from all directions and surrounded the whole cave. The people in the cave seemed shocked. Unexpectedly, they were surrounded by so many people and pulled out their knives in an instant.

    "Who''s coming!" The leader gave a cry.

    Ao Xiuzhu took the man forward and shouted at the man, "put down the things in your hand and spare you from dying!"

    The other party seemed to hear a joke and sneered: "what are you? You dare to rob my goods. You''re tired of living!" The leader is not afraid at all.

    Pick up the guy in your hand, go up with the brothers and fight with them. But it was Ao Xiuzhu. They were numerous, and soon a group of people in the cave were controlled. Ao Xiuzhu put a knife on the leader''s neck and forced him back to the side of the cave.

    Dongfang zhidie came forward and opened the red cloth and read God''s blessing. When she saw the things in the box, they were indeed part of the stolen tribute. She saw so many portraits of these things that she recognized them at a glance.

    "Hum, what do you mean by your goods? Open your eyes and see clearly. It''s a tribute. You''re hiding a tribute, but you''re going to kill your head! You''re brave enough to eat ambition. Where did you steal it?"

    Ao Xiuzhu''s knife rubbed the head''s neck a few times, and a trace of blood appeared.

    The leader''s legs softened and knelt down to beg for mercy.

    "Brother and sister, spare your life. We are just ordinary mountain bandits. Someone asked us to come here to get things. We are just errands. We don''t know anything else!"

    The leader was soon frightened. At present, all his brothers were controlled. As soon as he heard that he was going to kill his head, even the silver in his arms lost its weight.

    "Hum, don''t you tell the truth?" Ao Xiuzhu spoke coldly and selflessly. He didn''t joke with them at all.

    The leader knows that this is to ask him to give up the people above. He wants to save his life, but he doesn''t dare.

    "This..." he stopped talking.

    Ao Xiuzhu lost his patience and directly killed a little brother next to him. His blood splashed all over the ground. The leader was scared to death: "come on, I don''t have so much patience. If I don''t dare to tell the truth, I''ll kill you with a knife."

    Anyway, stealing tribute is also a capital crime. They are going to die anyway. If you cooperate well, you can try to be a stain witness to help them avoid the capital crime. However, if you don''t cooperate, you can kill them on the spot according to Nangong Qing''s instructions.

    "I said I said!"

 Chapter 1450

    The leading elder brother had to explain it in detail, "in the evening, someone came to our stronghold and gave us a sum of silver and asked us to carry a batch of goods here. He said that he would move it directly to our stronghold and put it away. He would come and get it tomorrow. We took the money to do things for others. We didn''t ask what it was. Just do as the gold Lord said."

    The leader is now regretful, but for the sake of money, it is estimated that he will choose to do it again. After all, so many brothers rely on him to eat.

    However, this is a tribute. He was caught now. It is estimated that the brothers will follow him to prison.

    Luo qingluan looked at them and AO Xiuzhu caught her meaning.

    "Take them all!" At the command, Ao Xiuzhu arrested a bunch of people on the spot.

    That night, Luo qingluan arranged Yong''an to bring all the recovered tributes back to Chu Jing and hand them over to Nalan night. Back at the inn, Luo qingluan and several people discussed the battle plan in the room.

    "Today''s action is an unexpected harvest. Walking around the street and finding some tributes is a good start." Luo qingluan said.

    The crowd nodded. Although all the things they found were small objects, in terms of their number, it was definitely the most found in this period of time. Dongfang zhidie put all the things she had bought from the little girl on the table.

    Ao Xiuzhu picked up a stone and looked carefully. He didn''t see how it had anything to do with the tribute.

    "Where did you see that it was a tribute?" Ao Xiuzhu is really clumsy.

    If he went shopping, he would never see that such a humble thing is related to tribute.

    Does she have a special ability to recognize tribute?

    "This is your blind spot." Luo qingluan said: "women have a strong ability to identify jewelry, clothes, accessories and other small objects. Usually, accessories on the market, such as this jade inlaid on the belt, can see its value and chicness at a glance. It may only be an insignificant small stone, but you have to take it with you?"

    Ao Xiuzhu incredibly put a small jade in the middle of his belt and tried it.

    "It looks good!" Ao Xiuzhu can''t believe that this small stone doesn''t look very good. It''s so chic to make a belt.

    No wonder Luo qingluan saw its value at a glance and said that the little girl''s ability could not afford to sell such things.

    "The second is to see her strength." Luo qingluan continued: "if this thing is sold in the jade store today, I may not take a look, because the boss''s worth can definitely sell this jade. There are many jade in Dongwan, and there should be many of such quality."

    Liang Yuyan didn''t understand: "since you see that this thing is a tribute, why don''t you just bring the girl back and spend money to buy it?"

    Isn''t this a waste of money? At that time, they returned to Chujing. These things have to be turned over.

    "It was because the girl said that there were many more, so I decided to put a long line to catch big fish. Facts have proved that this silver or two is worth it." After all, they recovered so many tributes, didn''t they?

    The crowd nodded and the deal was a good deal.

    "But now that you''ve caught these people, I''m afraid it won''t be smooth to meet tomorrow." Liang Yuyan is worried about this.

    This is not what Luo qingluan is worried about. However, as far as the person pretending to be Los Angeles is concerned, she is still very confident. After all, Los Angeles is also their own person. At most, they are just vigilant and will not casually

    Show up, but Luo qingluan bet.

    They must meet Los Angeles, because their battle plan is also imminent.

    "In the evening, everyone cheer up and take turns on duty. If they find suspicious people, they will arrest them on the spot. Tomorrow, let Yuan Xing go together and pretend to be my father''s attendant. At that time, they will remain unchanged and respond to changes."

    It''s no use worrying now. All they can do is deploy and redeploy and get everything ready for this hard battle.

    "I think it''s better to change people directly just in case. Let Yuan Xing pretend to be Los Angeles, so that he won''t have time to help. He also brings a boy. The other party is afraid to be more vigilant!" Ao Xiuzhu suggested.

    Luo qingluan was not unreasonable.

    "But... Can you cope with changing people at this time?" She looked at Yuan Xing anxiously.

    Yuan Xing nodded, "I can." He knows more about this case than the "Los Angeles" and can handle it easily. If he is allowed to go on, he can answer all questions.

    Liang Yuyan also agreed to let yuan Xingshang, while Dongfang zhidie immediately called his men to change their roles.

    "OK, then go ahead. Go talk to Hongyu later. Don''t help. You can do other things by yourself and give us a signal at any time."

    "Well, don''t worry."

    In this way, the person pretending to be Los Angeles temporarily changed from the person in benlei villa to Yuan Xing. In less than a while, Yuan Xing was made up to look like Los Angeles under the eyes of everyone.

    "This technology is really unique." Luo qingluan looked in admiration.

    The original Los Angeles has not removed her makeup. At this time, there are two "Los Angeles" in the room. Her appearance is not divided up or down. Unexpectedly, even Luo qingluan is almost confused.

    Dongfang zhidie waved and the man went down. Only Yuan Xing was left in the room.

    "Prepare well, fight tomorrow, and we''ll have a rest." Luo qingluan said.

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, early in the morning.

    On the 15th food festival of every month in Dancheng, the streets are bustling and people come and go in an endless stream early in the morning.

    Ao Xiuzhu determines who is watching secretly. Xu Wei also goes to the county magistrate of Dancheng before taking action. When the people of the dark night hall and benlei mountain villa leave, they are responsible for catching the people behind the scenes.

    "I said hello to the county magistrate yesterday. He decided to arrange people to cooperate with us today." Xu Wei said.

    "OK," Luo qingluan nodded, "let''s go."

    Originally, they had enough hands. Luo qingluan didn''t intend to let Leng leave, but he was too stubborn to go. Finally, Luo qingluan had no choice but to let Liang Yuyan look at him.

    Yuan Xing took Hongyu to the carriage. He sat in the carriage with Luo Zheng in his arms. Hongyu knew that there was a different person in Los Angeles last night, but as for who it was, it made no difference to her, so she didn''t ask much.

    She just wants to finish quickly and go back to Los Angeles for the last time.

    On the carriage, Hongyu seemed a little afraid. She was distracted, looked anxious, and her palms were sweating all the time.

    She had never experienced such a scene. Now she was very nervous. Yuan Xing told her not to be afraid. If something happened, he would protect her at the first time.

    That''s what he said, but Hong Yu''s hand still trembled.

    "Relax, I''ll keep you safe." Yuan Xingdao.

    Hongyu tries her best to control her tension and let herself relax.

    The carriage finally arrived at Jiuli lake. As soon as it got off, it was

    The is also very lively, because it is close to the river. There are many cruise ships here. As soon as Luo Zheng got off the bus and saw something to eat, he shouted for something to eat.

    Yuan Xing naturally hugged Luo Zheng, took Hongyu''s hand, and held her hand tightly in the palm to reassure her.

    Sure enough, such an action made her feel at ease soon. Yuan Xing took them to a stall near the river and sat down. He asked the boss for three bowls of bean buckles and some barbecue.

    "Dad, I want to eat soup dumplings." Luo Zheng pointed to a steamed stuffed bun stall not far away.

    Yuan Xingyi saw that there was a seller there: "OK, wait for me here and I''ll buy it." With that, Yuan Xing quickly went to the stall opposite and bought a stuffed soup bag.

    Luo Zheng bit down and almost burned his mouth.

    "Eat slowly. It''s very hot. Blow it." Yuan Xing cools Luo Zheng.

    Then he put it back into his bowl. As long as children have food, it''s easy to coax. Moreover, Luo Zheng is very good these days and doesn''t make Hongyu.

    Hongyu was still a little nervous while eating the bean buckle in the bowl, but it was not as unnatural as before.

    "It''s all right. You just think you''re out to play. Let''s be natural, eat something and see the scenery. Just wait here."

    Hongyu nodded and slowly talked and laughed with Yuan Xing.

    She fed her son something to eat. The little guy has a very good appetite today. He buckled a bowl of beans, ate three soup bags and several strings of barbecue. He still wants to eat.

    "ZHENG''ER has a good appetite today?" Yuan Xing said, "what else do you want to eat? Dad will buy it for you."

    Luo Zheng looked around and saw a child eating qingtuan.

    "I want that." Little hand pointing.

    Yuan Xingyi saw that it was the Youth League.

    "OK, wait." Then Yuan Xing bought two youth groups.

    Seeing her son''s abnormal performance today, Hong Yu was worried and said, "ZHENG''ER, you can only eat one. You can''t eat more. You''ve eaten a lot. Be careful. Your stomach hurts for a while." Then Hongyu put another Youth League aside and gave Luo Zheng only one.

    Luo Zheng nodded obediently.

    At this time, a man came from the side and stopped in front of Yuan Xing''s table. Yuan Xing looked up and saw that he was just an ordinary looking man.

    "What''s up?"

    The other party gave him a deep look, and then said after a while, "our master invites you to go aboard for a chat." Then he pointed his palm at a luxurious boat in the river. Yuan Xing noticed when there was another boat on the river.

    During the time they ate and watched the scenery, they had half an hour. It turned out that the other party had already observed him secretly. Fortunately, they didn''t reveal their secrets.

    Then he led Hong Yu and Luo Zheng on board.

    As soon as Yuan Xing got on the boat, Ao Xiuzhu sent someone to follow him, pretending to be a tourist and mixing into the queue of cruise ships and boating.

    Luo Zheng was very excited to see that he was going to take a boat. He jumped up and down and pestered Hong Yu to hug. Hong Yu is still hurt. Where can he hold Luo Zheng? Yuan Xing holds Luo Zheng and sits on his thigh.

    The visitor just looked at the three without expression. Yuan Xing was very natural. Luo Zheng only knew how to play, but Hong Yu was a little nervous. The mood, which had just calmed down, collapsed at the moment when the visitor appeared.

    Yuan Xing seemed to notice Hongyu''s discomfort and approached her, so that she could feel the sense of security protected by others.

    The boat soon reached the river, and they went to the boat.

 Chapter 1451

    The huge boat stopped on the river. From here, you can see the shore with a very good view. You can clearly see the position where he and Hongyu sat just now, and you can also clearly observe his every move.

    Yuan Xing observed the boat. There were about five or six people on the deck, three in the cabin and the people to meet. There were about ten people in the boat. He thought about it and took Hongyu into the elegant room.

    "If I remember correctly, I didn''t seem to say that you were allowed to bring your family when you met?" A loud male voice came from the cabin, and Yuan Xing focused on it.

    "This is my wife and children. I said I would take them away from Xichu. Now they can''t stay there." Yuan Xing didn''t say much, but the other party was silent for a moment, looking like nothing.

    Just now he had observed very clearly on the boat. No one followed Los Angeles, so he was called on the boat.

    "Do you know that our goods in the east of the city were hijacked halfway yesterday?" The other party said displeased.

    Yuan Xing was shocked.

    "Hijacked? How could it be hijacked? Isn''t it hidden? Besides, we don''t have much goods. My goods were robbed by the government in the Western Chu. Now there are only some silver left on me, and there are no others!"

    If a batch of goods on his side are also robbed, it means that they have nothing now. If they don''t have goods, they can''t change money. If they don''t have money, they can buy ordnance.

    "Hum, what do you mean to say?" Obviously, the other party didn''t buy his account, "if you hadn''t dragged the goods for too long, you wouldn''t have been checked by the people of the government. Now the wind is so tight that you can sell them at this time. Aren''t you caught?"

    As he spoke, the other party seemed to think of something.

    "By the way, my spy in Xichu clearly replied that you were caught. Why?" The other side looked at him warily, "can you escape from the dungeon of the Ministry of punishment?"

    If it weren''t for the fact that this face is so similar, the people in the boat would think he is the same.

    "The people who bought the dungeon and secretly released it. It''s for the dead ghost. It''s estimated that they have helped now." Yuan Xing didn''t talk nonsense to him. "To make a long story short, I don''t want to be recognized in such a conspicuous place."

    After a conversation just now, Yuan Xing has roughly confirmed that this person is the one who wants to contact Los Angeles.

    "The goods you want are ready, but..." the other party looked at him. He didn''t think he had brought what he wanted from seeing him on the shore just now.

    "Are you ready for the white jade Guanyin?"

    When Hongyu heard the four words of Baiyu Guanyin, her hands holding the child were obviously shaking. Suddenly her legs softened and she fell into a chair.

    When the other party was on guard, he saw something wrong with the woman and stared at Yuan Xing.

    "What''s going on? You''re spies!" The other party yelled.

    Yuan Xing was distracted by the sudden change. Seeing that the form was reversed, Ao Xiuzhu''s people had rowed close to the boat. Yuan Xing didn''t have to pretend anymore and fought directly with the other party.

    As soon as the people on the boat saw the sudden accident in the cabin, they all subconsciously rushed in. In an instant, Yuan Xing and Hong yuluozheng were surrounded inside.

    Someone alertly controlled Hong Yu and Luo Zheng directly.

    "Don''t move! Or I''ll break his neck!" A man pinched Luo Zheng''s neck and shouted.

    I saw that sooner or later, a sharp arrow came through the wind, straight on the man''s back, and the sharp arrow went through his chest,

    He fell to one side.

    The people of the boat found that dozens of people had been ambushed around their boat, and now they all came towards the boat.

    "What are you doing? Give it to me!" The people at the joint reacted. At the command, the whole cabin moved.

    In an instant, the people under the water were all on the boat, and the people on the bamboo boat on the cruise ship were all fighting together.

    Seeing that the scene was out of control, someone directly threw Hongyu and Luo Zheng into the water. Lengli had endured not getting on the boat. As a result, when he saw that Hongyu couldn''t swim at all, he subconsciously jumped down.

    "Hello!" Liang Yuyan saw it and wanted to scold. It was too late, "Damn it!"

    With that, she also jumped into the water. How could he save two by himself? So Hong Yu and Luo Zheng were rescued from the cruise ship with their help and returned to the shore at the first time.

    On the shore, Xu Wei and the county magistrate have arrived, and the people of the dark night hall and benlei villa are on the boat. The ten people on board were quickly controlled. Yuan Xing was slightly injured. The person who met him was not poor in martial arts and was a powerful role.

    For a time, it was hard to accept that he was betrayed by Los Angeles. The man struggled and shouted, "Los Angeles, you old fox, betrayed me! Why don''t you die?"

    Yuan Xing snorted coldly and took his makeup. When the other party saw it, it turned out to be a completely strange face.

    "You think too much. How can Los Angeles appear here? He should be in the prison of the Ministry of punishment now." Yuan Xing said, and the man gnashed his teeth.

    "Damn it! It''s fake!" Just now he wondered how the prison of the Ministry of punishment could escape.

    Sure enough! I was cheated by such a bad trick! The heart is full of remorse.

    "Take it all away!" At the command of Yuan Xing, the boat started and headed for the shore.

    Xu Wei took someone to meet him, and the county magistrate detained him directly.

    "Here''s another one!" Leng Li came forward and brought a boy.

    The boy fell to the ground and wanted to run. He was caught by the county magistrate.

    "Why is there another one? Where did this man come from?" Yuan Xing asked.

    Lengli lifted his chin, "in the water, when I went to save Luo Zheng, I found that he wanted to escape. At the right time, Liang Yuyan and I were in the water, so I caught him."

    i see.

    "Take it back for strict interrogation." Yuan Xing ordered it to the county magistrate.

    The government of Dancheng took all the people away. This scene also made a lot of noise on the wharf of the busy food festival, scaring away a wave of tourists.

    People talked until the people dispersed, the tourists gathered again, and the river was calm again, as if nothing had happened.

    ¡­¡­

    After some torture, the man lengli caught was nicknamed steamed bread. He was the man of the contact this time. Because he was a confidant, he knew a lot.

    "Say, where did you hide the white jade Guanyin?" The yam Chai waved the whip in his hand.

    On the steamed bread whipped one by one, and the whip soaked in chili water, each time it makes people split their skin and flesh, burning pain.

    There were screams in the prison. Within half an hour, the steamed bread had lost consciousness. A bucket of cold water poured down, woke up for a few minutes, and then hit again.

    "Call me until he calls." The magistrate sat in a chair.

    Although Dan city spans the two countries, because the Western Chu is a powerful country, the jurisdiction of Dan city still belongs to the Western Chu

    £¬

    The county magistrate is also from Xichu. When he knew that the steamed bread was actually from Dongwan, he hated it. If he didn''t say it, he still had many moves to play with him tonight.

    Ao Xiuzhu came in: "all right, don''t kill people. You''ll be busy in vain."

    Where is the question asked like this? What''s the difference between this and bending into a move.

    When the county magistrate saw Ao Xiuzhu, he knew he was one of the consuls and saluted respectfully.

    "Young master Ao, why are you here in a place like prison?" The county magistrate is a dog''s leg. Ao Xiuzhu doesn''t like it.

    However, most county magistrates like the border are like this. They are old and crafty. They are no different from embezzlers, but they can''t change this situation.

    "Get out."

    The county magistrate was embarrassed when he heard the indifferent tone.

    "This..." the magistrate looked at the prisoner and AO Xiuzhu.

    His face was as cold as an iceberg. Just glancing at him, the county magistrate was as if he was dying and hurried back.

    "Yes, I leave." When he left, he withdrew the others in the prison, leaving only Ao Xiuzhu and the prisoner.

    When he walked in, Ao Xiuzhu saw that the man named steamed bread was covered with blood and none of his body was good meat. He then saw the specially made whip next to him and sniffed.

    I didn''t expect that the county magistrate''s heart was so vicious. The wound beaten by such a whip would not heal in his life. He would leave very ugly scars on his body, and the process of punishment was very painful.

    That is, people in such small border areas can do such things. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. No one can manage them.

    Throwing the whip aside, Ao Xiuzhu walked over and saw that there was still one breath left in the steamed bread.

    "The bones are very hard. Unfortunately, I followed the wrong person." If he can learn a little better, with his tough character, it''s good to work in benlei mountain villa. Unfortunately, going astray will ruin his life.

    "Get out." Steamed bread is as angry as a hairspring, but it still says such a word.

    Ao Xiuzhu didn''t get angry but smiled. He stood in front of him and said.

    "I think you''d better recruit. Think about your family. Your beautiful wife and lovely daughter are waiting for you at home. If you don''t recruit, they''ll go to your house next. Then your wife and children..."

    Ao Xiuzhu deliberately didn''t say the following words. I believe steamed bread is so smart. He must know what he meant.

    "You..." his head lifted slightly, "dare to move a hair of my daughter, I will not let you go as a ghost!"

    Steamed bread almost tried his best to finish this sentence. He wanted to rush up and fight with AO Xiuzhu, but he was too painful and had been beaten.

    "As long as you tell the truth, I can guarantee that they won''t hurt a hair of your family, but if you don''t come to your senses again, there''s nothing I can do."

    Ao Xiuzhu looked at him seriously. What he said was very convincing. But steamed bread, as someone else''s confidant, didn''t dare to tell the inside story easily even if he lost his life.

    "How can I trust you? I''m not lying to me." Steamed bread is a little compromised.

    "As long as you are willing to confess, I can give your family a way to live. Steamed bread, what you have committed is a great crime of beheading. I can only keep your family from being implicated, but you can avoid death and live. You must be exiled in the future. You don''t want them to suffer with you."

    Steamed bread thought for a moment and told the truth with only a trace of soberness.

 Chapter 1452

    "I only know that their big play this time is the white jade Guanyin. When they left Los Angeles, they took the white jade Guanyin away and hid it. They didn''t exile it in the market. All the other tributes were sent out and sold. I don''t know how much you recovered, but the cave in the east of the city is the largest batch, and there is little left."

    He took a breath and went on.

    "Originally, we were going to eat black. Taking advantage of the trouble over the tribute, we would buy ordnance from the people of Dongyang. When we had enough weapons, Dongwan would launch an attack on the Western Chu. But now there is no silver, so the ordnance merchant didn''t come today. We had an appointment to trade today. You know the situation later."

    To make a long story short, these are the key points, but Ao Xiuzhu still didn''t hear what he wanted.

    "Who started this time?" He asked.

    The steamed bread swallowed a mouthful of blood and said, "this is not what I can know. I only know that Baiyu Guanyin is the key to the design of empress dowager, but as for what design method, I don''t participate in it, and I don''t know."

    That''s all he can say.

    Ao Xiuzhu knew that he was telling the truth, but he still didn''t catch the key point.

    "Stay here. I''ll let someone take you to the cell later. Just stay honest and let you see your family for the last time."

    With that, Ao Xiuzhu left the prison and ordered the county magistrate not to interrogate, but to keep alive.

    The magistrate ordered that the steamed bread be put in the cell. But that night, the steamed bread didn''t survive. Before seeing the last side of his family, he died in his cell.

    Ao Xiuzhu scolded the county magistrate and blamed him for his death due to his severe injury. Luo qingluan fined him 200 liang of silver and compensated his wife and daughter of steamed bread. Only then did he appease his family members.

    "Now the key is to find Baiyu Guanyin." Luo qingluan was a little agitated.

    The whole case goes around, and the crucial point is Guanyin. But now Guanyin''s whereabouts are unknown. The only one who knows the whereabouts of this thing is Los Angeles!

    "Damn it!" Luo qingluan is not sure that LA will recruit.

    Think with your toes and know that Los Angeles will not cooperate. What method should be used to make him confess?

    "L.A. won''t say it unless he''s crazy." Liang Yuyan said.

    He was originally a capital crime. He provoked this matter, otherwise Dongwan had so much courage to deal with Xichu? Now his plan has failed. Baiyu Guanyin is his bottom card. Let him show it is not asking him to admit defeat.

    "How''s the man at the joint doing?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Steamed buns are all recruited. It''s boring if he doesn''t recruit. He''s just suffering from skin and meat in vain.

    "It''s almost the same as what steamed bread said, and he said that he was the docking person on Dongwan''s side, responsible for docking between Los Angeles and Empress Dowager Wei. What they have is conveyed directly through him, and they were originally scheduled to meet in the palace at the end of this month to discuss battle countermeasures, but now the situation has changed, and no one on the Empress Dowager''s side has replied." Leng Li said.

    Luo qingluan knew that the matter was serious. Dongwan had been alarmed, but the West Chu still didn''t find Baiyu Guanyin.

    She was afraid of what they did in the Guanyin statue. If they were secretly sent to the palace at that time, the queen mother would be in danger.

    "No, order a thorough investigation, one

    We must find the white jade Guanyin statue! "

    The next day, they returned to the capital in a straight line. Before they had time to breathe, they threw themselves into their busy work.

    The investigation of the case and the extortion of confession. Because Luo qingluan is not at home these two days, Nalan night is also busy with the case. Nalan Changyi lives in the palace and lives with the prince Nangong Yuxuan.

    Empress Dowager Wang also knew the news that Luo qingluan had returned, and even heard about the theft of the tribute, which was known to all the people in the city. She was the last one to know. Afterwards, the Empress Dowager was a little annoyed and wondered whether it would be Dongwan who made trouble.

    Hongyu was also directly received by the king of Chu. Because of the arrest of Los Angeles, the general''s house is now completely sealed. Hongyu can''t go back, and Luo Zheng is homeless.

    She was heartbroken and hated that she had not persuaded Los Angeles to turn around as soon as possible, which led to the current result.

    "Well, don''t be sad. Clean up and I''ll take you to see him in prison this afternoon." Luo qingluan comforted.

    Hongyu couldn''t stop being sad, but she couldn''t help it. So far, all she could do was to see Los Angeles and try to let him tell the whereabouts of Baiyu Guanyin cave, which could be regarded as making up for her fault.

    "Yes." Hongyu nodded and went down with Luo Zheng.

    ¡­¡­

    In the dungeon, in just a few days, Los Angeles has become haggard. Life in the prison is really hard. Luo qingluan sees it in her eyes and touches her heart.

    When Los Angeles saw Luo qingluan, it really hated her. I didn''t know how I had such a daughter. I turned my elbow outward and hurt my father. I was proud of it.

    "What are you doing here?" Los Angeles never wanted to see her again.

    At the thought that he had been ordered to die and executed after autumn, all this was thanks to the woman in front of him. He couldn''t be happy to see her.

    Luo qingluan ignored the attitude of Los Angeles, and she turned a blind eye to his temper. Originally, there was no feeling between them. Now to see him, it''s just her duty to be a child. She is not a cold-blooded person and can''t have no feeling.

    "Master, qingluan brought me and my son to see you." Hong Yu cried.

    Seeing what Los Angeles looks like now, Hongyu''s heart is unspeakably sad. After all, she also has to bear part of the responsibility for his end today.

    She was close to the edge of the iron prison, holding the railing tightly with her hands, and Hongyu''s tears fell down at once.

    "Daddy!" Luo Zheng was also unprecedentedly sad. "Dad, Dad, why are you locked in there? Dad, come out quickly. ZHENG''ER wants to go out with dad."

    Luo Zheng''s memory is still that yesterday they crossed a cruise ship on the river, enjoyed the beautiful scenery and ate delicious food. They suddenly saw the appearance of Los Angeles, which is difficult to accept.

    "ZHENG''ER, ZHENG''ER!" Los Angeles could no longer help feeling sad when she saw her son, and the cold disguise on her face was suddenly removed. He held out his hand to Luo Zheng, but the cold iron fence hindered his father''s and son''s intimacy, full of tears.

    Los Angeles has never been so sad and embarrassed in his life. He regrets and hates, but there is no way to turn back.

    "My good son, you should listen to your mother outside and depend on her in the future. You must remember to take good care of your mother and don''t let her be wronged, you know?" For the first time, Los Angeles taught Luo like a father

    Zheng is a good son.

    As soon as Hongyu heard this, her tears couldn''t stop falling. She could hardly cry. Don''t mention how sad she was.

    "Wu Wu, ZHENG''ER doesn''t want it. ZHENG''ER wants his father to come out. The three of us are together!" Luo Zheng also cried, crying miserably.

    Luo qingluan didn''t know why. She was also very sad that night. Los Angeles hated her to the bone when she saw her emotional appearance.

    "It''s all your fault, bitch. Now you''re happy. Our Luo family is finally going to break down and die. You''re still crying cats and mice here. What''s false compassion? Get out of here. I don''t want to see you!" Los Angeles roared at Luo qingluan.

    This roar reached Luo qingluan''s heart. She was neither sad nor sad. She came out directly from inside. She turned and left. LA''s eyes turned red and finally vented her resentment for many years in her heart.

    Hongyu was also very sad to see him like this.

    "Luo Lang, why do you bother?" In fact, she could not see that there was Luo qingluan in Los Angeles.

    But up to now, they can''t look back. Even if the broken mirror is mended, it will leave a deep trace. Only Hong Yu can detect the abnormality in the bottom of his eyes.

    "Hey..." Los Angeles finally sighed, "after all, it still implicated your mother and son and made you suffer."

    Los Angeles doesn''t blame Hongyu at all. Although he was hard to accept that he was hurt by his closest relatives at the beginning, he also thoroughly reflected on himself in the past few days in prison.

    Knowing that Hongyu is actually considering for her son, and by the means of Luo qingluan and Nalan night, if Hongyu doesn''t look back, it is estimated that the three members of their family are in prison now.

    Now, let him bear everything. As long as Hongyu and his son are still alive, it''s better than anything.

    It doesn''t matter whether the plan failed or was caught. Luo Zheng is his only blood. His inheritance. When the Luo family came to him, there was no end. Hong Yu also made a contribution to the Luo family.

    "Don''t say that. You and me are a husband and wife. I really don''t want you to be wrong all the time. Sir, I really don''t mean to betray you. I just..." Hongyu couldn''t say it.

    In fact, she also thinks a little for herself. She doesn''t want her life to end like this. She is still young and her son is still so young. The mistakes of Los Angeles are irreversible, but she still has room for maneuver.

    So she decisively chose to cooperate with Luo qingluan. Now she comes to see Los Angeles, hoping to make her thoughts clear to him.

    "Stop it, I know." Los Angeles, facing her forehead, put his hand around her neck, "you are for the good of our son. I can understand you."

    Los Angeles doesn''t blame Hongyu. It''s really not. Even if he knows that Hongyu has selfishness, he also wants to be clear these days in prison, so he forgives Hongyu in his heart.

    "Master..." Hongyu knew he was just relaxing her heart.

    "I''ve treated you badly in the Luo family. If you meet a good person later, you''ll marry." It was difficult for Los Angeles to say such a sentence.

    Hongyu''s eyes widened in surprise. How did he feel that he was explaining his last words.

    "What are you talking about? How can I get married casually, sir? What nonsense is this?" Hongyu couldn''t believe that such words would come out of LA''s mouth.

 Chapter 1453

    And Los Angeles and Luo qingluan''s ideas are basically the same, but his idea surprised her.

    There is no man in the world who can let his woman remarry with his son. Unless he is crazy, he will never do so.

    "I''ve been sentenced to death. Sooner or later, I''m going to die. You don''t have to guard me. Moreover, your son also needs a home. I know you have nothing now. You should check and seal. Now you and your son can live. I''m lucky. I don''t expect anything. I just hope you can find a home and live a good life. It''s me in this life I owe you. I owe you both. I can only pay it back in the afterlife. "

    Los Angeles was very serious. She didn''t lose her temper or talk nonsense. Instead, she told her seriously. When she spoke, she was like an innocent person, which made Hongyu completely at a loss.

    "You dead ghost, you should be killed." Hongyu cried and beat him on the chest, Complaining: "I''ve been unlucky to meet you for eight years. Why did you do such a stupid thing? If you hadn''t done it, now the three of us don''t know how happy life is, but now there''s no home, and you''re going to leave me. I don''t know how to do in the future. How''s it going? You have a big scar on your neck. What about us?"

    Hongyu is really heartbroken. At the thought of it, she looks forward to his return. After seeing him for several times, she wants to say goodbye to heaven and man forever. She can''t say how sad she is.

    Los Angeles grabbed her hand and held her tightly in his arms, and the iron fence could not stop him from apologizing to her.

    "I know it''s hard for you, but for your son, please insist and live well." The words of Los Angeles are more gentle than ever.

    Luo Zheng was already crying and speechless. He kept sobbing. He didn''t know what this moment represented. He was just instinctively sad, sad and crying.

    Los Angeles let go of Hongyu, squatted down and hugged Luo Zheng.

    "Son, don''t cry. A man doesn''t shed tears easily. From now on, you are a man. A man is indomitable and would rather bleed than shed tears. In the future, you should protect your mother when your father is away. If someone bullies her, you will fight with him. Do you hear?"

    What Los Angeles regrets most now is that it didn''t take Hongyu with its son. If they had left this place three years ago and lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests, they must be very carefree now. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and the world can''t go back.

    He complained about why he didn''t spend more time with his son and teach him the truth of life. It''s too late to do what he wants to do now.

    "Dad..." Luo Zheng couldn''t say anything but cry.

    Hongyu really couldn''t see it anymore. She squatted down and asked.

    "At this time, can''t you take a soft coat?" She advised: "qingluan said, as long as you tell the whereabouts of Baiyu Guanyin, go and plead with the emperor to let him avoid your death. Master, for my son, I beg you, recruit!" Hongyu is painstaking and considerate. She just wants him to come back.

    But Los Angeles didn''t mean to confess.

    "Hehe." He smiled disappointed twice and wrote all the vicissitudes in his eyes, "Hongyu, you don''t want to be a lobbyist for her. I don''t have this daughter, and you don''t want to associate with her. Let me take all the past into the coffin. You go, I won''t say anything."

    Los Angeles turned away

    He seemed to have made up his mind.

    He doesn''t need her to plead, nor does he need her to bow her head to others. Although their father and daughter have different feelings, they are still a little similar in character. They are all the same stubborn, don''t listen to advice, and never regret when they do things.

    Hongyu and Luo Zheng saw that the once tall figure had become ruthless, indifferent and lonely. Finally, a word stuck in their throat and finally turned into a sigh.

    ¡­¡­

    Los Angeles didn''t say anything at all. Luo Zheng cried very badly that night. He didn''t want to leave when he was in the cell. Looking at the back of Los Angeles, he cried. Finally, Hong Yu was cruel and carried him out of the cell.

    That night, Luo Zheng had a high fever. He had a fever all day and the fever didn''t go away.

    Luo qingluan also tried his best to lower his temperature a little, but before everyone calmed down, the news of Los Angeles suicide came from the prison.

    Hongyu fainted on the spot when she heard the news. All of a sudden, both of them were ill. Luo qingluan was a little confused.

    The news was undoubtedly a blow to her. She was very touched, but there was nothing she could do. Los Angeles refused to confess, which was what they expected. Maybe the death of Los Angeles was that he hoped he could walk decently in the end.

    Although there is no respectability, it is better to commit suicide than to be sent to the guillotine.

    From the jailer''s hand, he got a suicide note from Los Angeles, on which was written the words of Hong Yu''s personal enlightenment. Luo qingluan didn''t open it. She didn''t know what was written in it, but she thought it was mostly what he said to Hongyu at last.

    For three days, Luo Zheng was in a state of high fever. Hong Yu was in a coma all day and woke up all night. When she saw the suicide note, she cried into tears.

    It turned out that Los Angeles left her not a suicide note, but a letter of divorce.

    At the last moment of his life, he chose to give Hongyu a freedom. With this divorce letter, she can remarry openly without being pointed out. She can start over and live a good life with her son.

    He gave Hongyu a future.

    Luo qingluan finally forgave Los Angeles and comforted him for his last practice. The man who had been confused for half a life finally did the most correct thing before leaving.

    Luo Zheng finally woke up under the careful care of Hong Yu, but Los Angeles left his life forever. He became silent again. He often stayed in a daze and closed himself in the room all day, didn''t go out all day, didn''t enter oil and salt, and the medicine stone didn''t work.

    Hongyu is sad and has to take care of her son. Luo qingluan thinks that this will probably be the most difficult period of Hongyu''s life. Much more sad than when I fled from Los Angeles.

    But she also believes that Hongyu will survive, because she often sees Hongyu hiding in the corner, crying, wiping away her tears and continuing to boil.

    It is said that a woman in this world is weak and a mother is just. At this moment, she really felt the greatness of a mother in Hongyu.

    Seven days passed. The criminals on death row had no funeral. Hong Yu had to take her son and burn paper money quietly in the deserted backyard in the middle of the night.

    Maybe there is a spirit in Los Angeles. That night, Luo qingluan obviously saw a different look from Luo Zheng''s eyes, from despair, autistic to firm and strong. The transformation made her feel that her brother finally came back to life.

    Hongyu hugged Luo Zheng tightly, and Luo Zheng took a deep breath.

    "Mom, I''ll be a man in the future. I''ll take good care of you!"

    In a short sentence, Hongyu collapsed instantly. Luo qingluan didn''t want to touch the scene and left there quietly.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten days later, the storm in Los Angeles passed for a while, and now it is getting closer and closer to the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Luo qingluan and Nalan night enter the palace again and report the current situation to Nangong Qing.

    "Is there still no news about the whereabouts of Baiyu Guanyin?" Nangong Qing asked.

    The two shook their heads. Los Angeles, the only city that knew the news, was dead. Now all their clues have been broken and need to be checked again.

    He hit the Dragon chair with a punch.

    "Damn it, the whole western Chu is so big. It has been carpet searching for a month, but it still hasn''t been found. It''s almost turning the imperial city upside down!" Nangong Qing was also very worried. When he learned that the other party was going to make trouble to the Western Chu through this matter, he only felt that the other party was really hateful!

    But they have exhausted their ten forces and destroyed their ordnance channels. Now, although they will not enter the palace West Chu for the time being, they have no ordnance power and the most basic human war!

    As long as there is an excuse, they will attack at any time.

    "Now there are only two possibilities. One is that the thing is not in Chujing at all, so we can''t find it. The second is that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Maybe it is under our eyelids, but it has been ignored by us." Naran said at night.

    Nangong Qing frowned, "it seems that you can''t hide this time."

    When Luo qingluan came out of the palace, she sighed. She felt that she had never been so tired, even if she had encountered so many things in the green bird line before.

    Nalan night put his arm around her shoulder, patted her back and gave her silent comfort. He was busy again.

    Luo qingluan returned to the king''s house of Chu. When he passed Leng and left the room, he heard a noisy voice inside.

    "I told you not to go, but you didn''t listen. Now I''m so hurt that I''m deliberately blocking me! Don''t I need physical strength to serve you? Or do you like to trouble others because you''re a natural trouble maker!" Liang Yuyan shouted abuse.

    "What do you mean I like to trouble others? Didn''t he fall into the river? You would jump too!" Lengli won''t let her.

    When he was in Dancheng, Luo Zheng was thrown from the boat. When he saw this scene, lengli really forgot that he had a wound in his leg. It was not until he rescued the man ashore that he faintly felt leg cramps and pain, but he didn''t show it at that time. Instead, he wanted to bear it and passed.

    He didn''t make much effort. He just swam from the cruise ship to the painting boat. He thought it would be okay. Unexpectedly, his legs were painful at night. Liang Yuyan found that he was injured the next day.

    It was caused by leg cramps during swimming. Luo qingluan had to work hard to connect his leg. He told him not to go. Now it will take at least a month to recover!

    It happened that Luo qingluan took Hong Yu to prison as soon as she came back, and then came the news of the death in Los Angeles. The whole Chu palace fell into a dead silence. Liang Yuyan didn''t dare to bother her at this time.

 Chapter 1454

    Lengli didn''t dare to find Luo qingluan to treat him at this time. First, she had no face, and second, she really had no energy.

    In desperation, he told Nalan night that Nalan night brought him a royal doctor from the palace for diagnosis and treatment, but the royal doctor was helpless about his injury. He could only prescribe some soothing medicine to relieve his pain until Luo qingluan was a little better.

    Luo qingluan didn''t know about it at all.

    She had never seen Liang Yuyan scold a person like this. Because of curiosity, she raised her feet and walked in.

    "How am I like you? I''m a normal person. What''s your situation? Don''t you have any points in your heart?" Liang Yuyan is also desperate.

    Don''t want any image. At present, she just wants to scold Leng Li, who is not open-minded.

    "I......" Leng Li was scolded and couldn''t find anything to refute. He was so angry that he had to hold it. He knew he couldn''t stand Liang Yuyan at all.

    Seeing that she scolded so hard, but the action of wiping his medicine in her hand didn''t stop. She still applied, changed and bandaged him again and again.

    Seeing her stiff face, I suddenly felt a strange feeling in my heart. What this woman said and did was completely duplicity, hard spoken and soft hearted.

    Suddenly, a different feeling sprouted in his body. Lengli was stunned. He quickly shifted his attention and didn''t see her.

    But inadvertently saw Luo qingluan standing at the door. He subconsciously hurriedly retracted the foot that was dressing.

    "Don''t move! Don''t you see I''m giving you medicine?!" Liang Yuyan is so angry.

    "Sister in law, when did you come?" Leng Li suddenly shouted. Liang Yuyan turned back and saw Luo qingluan in front of the door.

    Did she see that scene just now?

    "Qingluan, why are you standing there silently? I''m scared to death." Liang Yuyan said and quickly put down the medicine in her hand.

    Luo qingluan walked over and saw lengli''s injury. Coupled with their dialogue just now, he probably guessed what the situation was.

    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Luo qingluan was a little angry. "Did you make yourself like this? You still kept it from me? If I hadn''t just passed by here, would you keep it from me?"

    Luo qingluan wondered if lengli didn''t want to leave this leg!

    The leg is swollen like this. I don''t know how many days the effusion has accumulated in the leg. When the fingers press down, the leg is basically paralyzed. Press one nest.

    "No, no, we were going to tell you." Leng Li smiled awkwardly and said, "but I feel better these two days. The medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor is also very effective. You see, I don''t hurt too much! So..."

    Lengli pretended to be calm and raised his feet, but Luo qingluan stared at him and sat back angrily.

    "Of course you don''t have any pain now, because your leg has been completely paralyzed. Do you know? The effusion in the leg fills the nerve tissue of the bone marrow and affects the blood flow. Your leg can be amputated immediately, do you understand?"

    Luo qingluan couldn''t laugh or cry. He was so angry that Liang Yuyan was confused.

    Don''t you say such a big thing?

    Liang Yuyan realized the seriousness of the matter.

    "Because of the emergency, I happened to meet the news of suicide in Los Angeles in those days. I dare not say that I don''t blame Yuyan." Lengli admits his mistake. Besides, he asked for it himself. How dare he bother Luo qingluan at that critical moment.

    Luo qingluan was also angry that he was confused: "legs are fast

    I''m useless, and I still have the heart to worry about others. " She won''t accuse him of diving

    What''s the use of saying that? Everything has happened. It''s estimated that if he does it again, he will still jump, because even if it''s not Luo Zheng, it''s someone else. How could he die with such a character?

    Lengli was embarrassed and lowered his head. He apologized or apologized. He added too much trouble to Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan, and Yuyan... Lengli didn''t dare to think much, but secretly pressed down the idea that shouldn''t be in his heart.

    "I saw your leg. I have to treat it immediately. The situation is a little complicated. I''m afraid you''ll be in pain for some time." Luo qingluan asked Liang Yuyan to call two imperial doctors in the palace. It''s more convenient for men to do some things, such as medicine bath.

    Yuan Xing and Yong''an are busy with the case now. Yu Yan is a woman and it''s inconvenient to serve him.

    Let him be strong!

    "It''s okay, I can bear it." Leng Li said.

    Can you stand it? Luo qingluan really wanted to scold him: "now you don''t feel anything on your legs. I''m afraid you''ll faint if you feel it later!" Luo qingluan really doesn''t know what to say about him.

    Leng Li skimmed his lips and went on. Liang Yuyan left for the palace. Hearing Luo qingluan''s statement that the situation was so serious, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment.

    In less than half an hour, all the medical staff took their places and did it according to Luo qingluan''s instructions. The imperial doctor in the palace is not as good as bathing Xiaoyu, but there is no better person to replace bathing Xiaoyu now.

    Liang Yuyan was also very worried. She didn''t know why she was so nervous when she heard lengli''s leg was going to be amputated. Maybe she didn''t realize the difference.

    But she also noticed that she was always restless recently. She had never scolded a person like a bitch before, and that person was still a man.

    Her mind was not focused enough at first. Sometimes it was easy to get distracted when doing something. She knew it was bad, but she always couldn''t control herself. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but she doesn''t dare to tell anyone. She can only force herself to focus on one thing.

    Luo qingluan and several imperial doctors went in. At first, there was no response. Luo qingluan only asked people to prepare hot water. The more, the better.

    Pots of hot water went in, and after a while, red blood came out, and then came the cry of cold pain. Liang Yuyan frowned outside the door. The maid carrying the water said that it was the accumulated fluid in the legs and necrotic blood tissue.

    Her heart was clenched together, but she couldn''t help. Listening to lengli''s voice getting weaker and more painful, Liang Yuyan turned and left the place.

    After three hours, the imperial doctor and the medical staff came out of the room sweating.

    They have never used such a way to heal a person''s leg. Today, they have gained a lot of knowledge. However, such a method is out of Luo qingluan, and no second person in the whole western Chu dares to do it.

    As imperial doctors, they have no chance to practice, because the people in the palace are very noble. How can they bear such pain like lengli.

    Lengli completely fainted, but his leg was finally saved. When Luo qingluan was relieved, he turned back and didn''t find Liang Yuyan.

    "Where has jade swallow gone?" Luo qingluan caught a maid and asked.

    The maid shook her head. "I don''t know. She was here just now."

    Luo qingluan saw the empty yard and thought, she must have stood here for a long time just now.

    Maybe go away

    After all, she has to take care of lengli. During this period, she will take good care of lengli. If lengli is not too willful this time, his legs will recover in ten days and a half months.

    Now she has to take care of them for another two months. When she saw the changes between them, she thought, this is probably a pair of enemies. Obviously, lengli is not Liang YuYan''s opponent. If they are together in the future, she can only be obedient to Liang Yuyan.

    ¡­¡­

    The death of Los Angeles has completely left the lives of Hong Yu and Luo Zheng. Since the first seven days, Luo Zheng seems to have changed into a man. Just as Los Angeles expected in prison, he has become a little man, and the whole person is much more sensible than before.

    However, it was because she was too sensible that Hongyu watched her son grow from autistic to sudden growth. The maturity beyond his age was very painful. She felt that it was the death of Los Angeles that hit him too hard.

    But he was silent and didn''t talk much. Because Nalan Changyi knew about it and the age difference between them was good, he often took him to play, read and write together and tease him.

    But so far, I haven''t made him laugh.

    After thinking about it, Hongyu decided to leave this sad place and didn''t want to touch the scene.

    It''s just something she didn''t think of. When she mentioned it with Luo Zheng, Luo Zheng said he would be filial to his father for three years. During these three years, he didn''t go anywhere.

    He also asked Hongyu to help him apply for a private school. He said that he listened to Nalan Changyi. The children in Beijun city began to go to a private school when they were three years old. He was four years old and didn''t know one. In the future, he will have no culture, no martial Arts and can''t protect his mother.

    When Hongyu told Luo qingluan so, she was also shocked, but more gratified.

    Although he may still be in pain, she also saw the tenacity that ordinary children don''t have from this brother. As long as he is well trained, he will become a talent in the future and won''t make Hongyu too bitter. It''s so good.

    "Luo Zheng, just like his name, is very proud. Hong Yu, I think my father owes you. Luo Zheng can return it to you for him in the future."

    There is a saying in the world that if God takes one thing away from you, it will return in another way.

    Hongyu was not happy: "ZHENG''ER''s life is too hard. He is still so young. I don''t want him to return anything. I don''t want him to be rich and noble. As long as he can grow up healthily, he can have a stable job and eat in the future."

    Hongyu''s requirements for his son are not high. Originally, he was weak and ill since childhood. Now he has no father, and he still bears such a heavy responsibility in his heart. This is not the way for a four-year-old child to live.

    "Don''t think too much. It may not be a bad thing." Luo qingluan patted her on the shoulder. "Heaven will give great responsibility to this person. Maybe he was born to be a talent, so God will arrange these hardships for him. Everything we each bear in this world has long been doomed, and no one can change. The only thing we can do is to accept it, and then live strong and tough."

    Luo Zheng is like this, Hong Yu is like this, and Luo qingluan herself is even more like this.

    She told her words to Hongyu and herself. She reminded herself that as long as she was alive, she had a mission. Her son was still young. Although he was very sensible, education was a lifelong lesson and could not be lost at any time.

    She also reminded herself that she could not follow the old road of Los Angeles, otherwise she would suffer not only from her, but also from the people she loved and loved.

 Chapter 1455

    Task force.

    Although many of the stolen tributes were found, almost 80% of them were recovered, but Baiyu Guanyin had not been found, and the whole task force was in a state of anxiety and impatience.

    Nangong Yu couldn''t sit still. He was getting closer and closer to the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Dongwan had sent envoys to the capital of Western Chu again to congratulate him.

    This time, Li Donglai, the Minister of rites, did not dare to slack off. He received all the time, including the gift list, receiving gifts, arranging the check-in of envoys, hosting receptions, etc. all the things were done by himself, including the storage of tribute gifts, and so on. He arranged dedicated people to take care of them.

    For twelve hours a day, there was not a moment of relaxation. The guard in the palace was strengthened, and the personnel of the post station had not been changed since they used the people of the dark night hall.

    However, the manpower of the dark night hall is only temporary, so Li Donglai still has to rearrange people.

    Nangong Yu personally arranged a strict review mechanism. For each new person, he had to check the 18 generations of the person''s ancestors before entering. This detailed compilation was his inspiration from Luo qingluan''s thinking map.

    The last time she saw this mind map, Nangong Yu only admired the woman''s thinking. It was so meticulous. If every official in the imperial palace of Western Chu could use her set of ideas to do things, why worry about dominating the cause for thousands of years.

    "I don''t know, your majesty, what do you think of the disappearance of this tribute?" The envoys of Dongwan obviously had an unfriendly attitude. "It''s been so long. Haven''t you found the white jade Guanyin yet?"

    The white jade Guanyin took them a year to prepare for the Empress Dowager''s birthday from material selection to polishing to careful carving. Now it is three days before the Empress Dowager''s birthday. In a country as big as Western Chu, the soldiers are strong, and they can''t even do this little thing well.

    Dongwan''s envoys were very unhappy. This time, they also represented the attitude of Empress Dowager Wei.

    "Don''t get excited, envoy. Our people are trying their best to find it. I believe there will be a satisfactory result in the near future." Nangong Qing is also in a mess now.

    He didn''t want to say anything to deal with it. It was originally the people of Dongwan who obstructed the crowd, but the things were lost in his territory of Xichu, and Xichu was also responsible!

    "Hum, not a day?" When the envoy heard this, he was joking, "the Empress Dowager''s birthday is three days away. Your majesty can''t take out the white jade Guanyin at that time. I''m afraid there will be no one in Dongwan and won''t be humiliated at will!"

    It is imminent. If we can''t find it today and tomorrow, the white jade Guanyin will certainly not be found. Even if we find it, it will lose its significance. Their dissatisfaction with this matter has been obvious to the envoys.

    "Yes, it''s the mistake of Western Chu. Please don''t be impatient. I know that this white jade Guanyin is Dongwan''s friendship with Western Chu. I must send someone to find it!"

    Nangong Qing said that the envoy was still angry and couldn''t help getting angry in the court: "in order to show the gratitude of the Western Chu for Dongwan''s loyalty, Dongwan was exempted from taxes for three years to show the emperor''s grace."

    Finally, Nangong Qing can only say this for his own sake. If the envoy of Dongwan doesn''t let go, he can''t help getting angry.

    "Well, in that case, the minister thanked his Majesty on behalf of the thousands of people in Dongwan!" Envoys also accept when they are good.

    After all, it''s the minister state. It''s an extra gain to get the three-year tax exemption of the Western Chu today. His goal has been achieved. There''s no need to chase and fight hard.

    Nangong Qing was also relieved and invited the envoy to the reception banquet tomorrow.

    The time of all countries comes one after another in these two days. Once people arrive, the banquet can not be avoided. In order to show the style of a big country, this banquet should be more grand.

    During the southern Wei Dynasty, tribute gifts were also sent, but most of them are some special products of the southern Wei Dynasty, such as litchi, longan, carambola, etc. this fruit is only available in the southern Wei Dynasty. It is a rare thing in the Western Chu. Due to transportation difficulties, it can be regarded as a high-quality product in the Western Chu Dynasty, which can be well preserved without affecting the taste.

    Women in the harem like it very much, but only those who are honored and favored are eligible to enjoy it. Others don''t have to think about it, only those who are greedy.

    In addition, there are gold and silver jewelry, jade, ice silk, brocade and so on. They are the best things that the southern Wei Dynasty can take, but they are much inferior to the tribute of Dongwan.

    Dongwan is just a white jade Guanyin. It''s a pity that her whereabouts are still unknown, which makes her head ache.

    The most important thing in the southern Wei Dynasty this time is a picture of auspicious pines and cranes. It is embroidered with gold and silver thread. It is a collection of the best embroiderers in the southern Wei Dynasty. It has been embroidered for a thousand days and nights. It is decorated with all kinds of precious stones. The embroidery work is exquisite. It can be called a masterpiece. The gold and silver thread on it is thinner than hair, and it will break with a little force, so it is a great test of the skill of embroiderers.

    However, it is still not comparable to a large number of tribute gifts from Dongwan.

    As for the former Beiyue state, now Beijun has been completely incorporated into the border of the Western Chu state, including Linyi County, Lailiang City, Shanbo county and the main city Beijun city. The Sheriff of each district, including Wei Tianlin, the Sheriff of Beijun City, also brought the team to send a congratulatory gift.

    The Empress Dowager saw the list of gifts received in recent days and was very satisfied with each ambassador''s Day: "you''ve worked hard all the way. Today, I''ll have a drink with you. Thank you for coming all the way. At the birthday banquet three days later, our monarchs and ministers will have fun and drink happily!"

    "Good!" Everyone raised their glasses to drink.

    The reception ended smoothly, and everyone looked forward to the birthday party in three days.

    Luo qingluan played with her son in the king''s residence of Chu. She didn''t go anywhere these days. She waited at home for the investigation results of Nalan night. She helped lengli treat her leg injury and recuperated. On this day, Nangong Yu came.

    "The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. Are you ready for the gift?" Nangong Yu asked.

    He looked at Luo qingluan. They had been here for so long and had been busy with the case. He didn''t see them preparing gifts. I don''t know if they were preparing?

    The Empress Dowager wanted her to go to the palace to talk with her every day since she knew she was back, but this woman was busy every day. It was more difficult to see her than the emperor.

    "Of course, but my gift should be kept secret. I can''t tell anyone now." Because it''s a surprise, it''s boring to say it.

    Nangong Yu smiled, "it''s still mysterious. Shouldn''t you be unprepared at all?"

    He doesn''t think she has any time to prepare birthday gifts. It''s said that lengli''s legs almost broke after she came back last time. She hasn''t gone out these days and stayed at home to treat lengli''s legs. She''s not very busy today, so he came to see lengli.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just wait for amazing." Anyway, Luo qingluan just couldn''t show him.

    "Well, well, you''re ready." Nangong Yu didn''t say much and asked, "is lengli better? Let me have a look

    He. "

    Luo qingluan pointed to the West Wing room in the courtyard, "here, where''s the house."

    Nangong Yu walked over.

    "Ah." Luo qingluan shouted, "knock on the door first!" At this time, Liang Yuyan estimated to change his dressing inside. Don''t rush in carelessly.

    Nangong Yu raised his eyebrows, didn''t speak, and walked over. Although he didn''t intend to knock, he knocked twice when he came to the door, and a female voice came from inside.

    "Come in."

    This sound was Nangong Yu''s eyes lit up. It turned out to be this meaning. He slightly hooked his lips and pushed the door in.

    "It''s you." Lengli looked at Nangong Yu.

    Not seen for several days, he wanted to go to the task force to see them, but Liang Yuyan was not allowed to go out this time. In order to prevent him from sneaking away, he kept looking at him.

    In addition to sometimes busy with some things, other times are basically accompanied by lengli.

    He promised that he would never go out, but she just didn''t believe him. Helpless, he had to move to chessboard and books. When he was free, he would read and play chess in his room.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You can." Nangong Yu looked at Liang Yuyan meaningfully and lengli again.

    Don''t mention the meaning of the words.

    "You talk." Liang Yuyan finished taking the medicine and hurried out.

    Leng Li''s face turned red, "what did brother Yu say?"

    His words scared Liang Yuyan away.

    "Ha ha." Nangong Yu just wanted to make fun of Leng Li. After so many years, he caught the opportunity, "look at you, your face is red to the root of your neck. Why? Shy?"

    Nangong Yu didn''t know that lengli blushed so cute!

    "Nothing." Leng Li said calmly, "brother Yu, please sit down." Now his legs and feet are inconvenient. He can''t greet Nangong Yu. Liang Yuyan also left. No one poured them tea.

    Nangong Yu was also impolite. He sat down and took up the teapot to pour water. After a cup of tea, he said slowly, "you boy, you''re really not sensible."

    He thought that when he saw Liang Yuyan during this period, she was mostly taking care of lengli. Even if she was on a task, she was also taking care of lengli. That day he jumped into the water, and Liang Yuyan jumped down to help him. Now his leg is hurt, but she is still taking care of him.

    If they don''t have any feelings between them, he won''t believe it. However, they should also have shallow experience. They are easy to catch the task, and they probably don''t know anything about love.

    I don''t know what information is.

    But those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear.

    "What''s the matter?" Leng Li was confused by his ignorance.

    Nangong Yu looked at him and only saw ignorance in his eyes. Alas, no wonder he didn''t like people.

    "You boy, people take good care of you. They change your dressing and bandage you every day and bring you tea and water. Your heart hasn''t moved at all?"

    He poked Leng Li''s chest with his index finger. In a word, Leng Li was ashamed to ask.

    "I..." Leng Li didn''t dare to say that he was interested in Liang Yuyan, because he didn''t know what she thought.

    If she had no idea about him, but took care of him out of Luo qingluan''s face, wouldn''t he be embarrassing? Isn''t it embarrassing not to look up and look down?

 Chapter 1456

    "Look at you like this, where is it a little like lengli I know?" Nangong Yu shook his head.

    Leng Li, who he knew, was always resolute and straightforward, and would not procrastinate. Unexpectedly, he has become so timid and forward-looking now?

    Lengli scratched the back of his head helplessly, and he was also at a loss.

    "Indeed, I used to be very simple, one is one, two is two, but now I don''t know why. In the face of Yuyan, I just can''t pay attention. Sometimes I can''t tell whether I am excited or grateful to her. If it''s just gratitude rather than love, wouldn''t it delay a scene?"

    Then how can he be worthy of the kindness of others to take care of him for so long?

    Leng Li is not afraid to admit his thoughts, but now he is not even sure about himself. How can he express anything to others.

    Seeing him like this, Nangong Yu was convinced that he had fallen into the swamp: "you, I think it''s time to let you taste some pain." The pain of love Acacia, who taste who knows.

    Lengli said, but he didn''t tell him this.

    They chatted in the room and talked about other topics. Later, lengli asked about the recent progress. It was not until evening that Nangong Yu left.

    Luo qingluan kept him for dinner. Nangong Yu refused. Nalan went home to rest at night. He hadn''t returned early for a long time, so Nangong Yu went to replace him.

    That is, on the last day before the banquet, good news finally came from Yuan Xing.

    "This time, there are more people coming to the capital of Western Chu than in previous years. It seems that there is nothing special on the surface, but they enter in batches in private. If it weren''t for this tight stare, Nangong Yu has done enough homework. I''m afraid we would easily ignore this problem."

    Yuan Xing made a detailed analysis of the people who went in and out of the city these days, made drawings and displayed them on the desktop. Luo qingluan clearly saw the changes of the data at a glance, and there were indeed abnormalities.

    "It seems that Dongwan didn''t give up. On the surface, they pretended that they didn''t send troops. In fact, they contacted the forces of other countries, gathered a large number of small batches in batches, and then lifted them into the palace to keep a large number of personnel as backup. We can be attacked from the back and the back at the critical moment. This move is really cruel."

    If you don''t think deeply, you won''t think that these people have colluded, and if they don''t prepare anything, I''m afraid they will only be taken by surprise at that time.

    "Immediately mobilize all hands, secretly deploy, and use all available forces. Never give each other a chance. I want to see who dares to make trouble at the Empress Dowager''s banquet this time!"

    Luo qingluan exudes ruthlessness. As long as the other party dares to move, she will let them have no return.

    ¡­¡­

    That night, the atmosphere of the whole western Chu capital was mobilized to the highest point, and the whole city was on alert.

    The Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet went on as scheduled, and everything was going on in an orderly manner.

    In the palace, empress Su Yi and the concubines are busy, and the departments are busy. How lively the banquet should be.

    All the civil and military officials arrived. Because it was a feast, the queen mother invited the family members of the princes to attend, and the envoys waited early. The concubines of the harem have become the focus as always. Although they are hardly favored by Nangong Qing, they are still heavily dressed and gorgeous. The ladies are lucky to be with the concubines

    We are grateful for what we said.

    Luo qingluan took Nalan night and his son to the banquet. Nalan Changyi was already familiar with the palace. He knew that adults would be very busy today, so he went to Nangong Yuxuan by himself.

    As soon as Su Yi saw Nalan Changyi coming, she knew that Nalan night and Luo qingluan had also arrived. But now she can''t leave. As the queen of Western Chu, she wants to set an example for other women in Western Chu. This is also her opportunity to show her mother''s world in front of everyone.

    At the banquet, there were singing and dancing Changping and all kinds of festivities. You can see the smiling empress dowager from a long distance. She was dignified and dignified. She personally received all the guests. Everyone came forward to congratulate, and she was rewarded.

    Nalan Changyi takes Nangong Yuxuan and Nangong Yun to beg for joy.

    "I wish the Empress Dowager good fortune and longevity."

    "I wish grandma Huang a long life."

    "Grandma Huang was born in a prosperous age. She lived longer than Nanshan pine. She was as blessed as the East Sea!"

    Nangong Yuxuan has been full of literature since she met Nalan Changyi.

    The queen mother was shocked when she heard this last sentence.

    "Oh, my good grandson, when did xuan''er become so literary?" Empress Dowager Wang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She was surprised and happy.

    Everyone was also happy. The little prince was about the same age as Nalan Changyi. However, after coming to the palace for a few days, everyone saw the intelligence quotient of Changyi, the little son of the world.

    It seems to be influenced by everything. Now the little prince and princess have been influenced by Nalan Changyi.

    "Ha ha ha." All civil and military officials are very optimistic about Nangong Yuxuan, the little prince.

    After all, this is the successor of the Western Chu in the future. It must be proficient in everything. Now it is everyone''s hope to get on the right track early.

    "Well, I''m all my good son Lang of Xichu. Go down and get the reward." The Empress Dowager was happy and gave each of the three a Hotan jade pendant.

    These three jade pendants are the best of the tribute from the Eastern Wei Dynasty. They are the best of the jade. There are only these three jade pendants in the Eastern Wei Dynasty. To this extent, they are very precious.

    The three got a reward, which just tied their friendship and brother sister relationship together. Many people are jealous below.

    Born in the imperial family is different. The three people born with the golden key are the envy of many people.

    Nangong Yu, Empress Dowager Wang, invited a special circus class from thousands of miles away to perform acrobatics. It was Nalan night''s suggestion. He said that he was tired of watching local acrobatics. It would be better to invite some different people to perform in our country.

    The circus teams in foreign countries are much more wonderful than those in China. The queen mother was very happy and couldn''t laugh all night.

    "The Empress Dowager is auspicious and healthy. Yu''er wishes you a happy birthday!" Nangong Yu sent a pair of warm jade bracelets. They are warm in winter and cool in summer. They are worn at this time.

    "Good, good!" Empress Dowager Wang is very happy. The palace has not been so lively for a long time. Today, she saw everyone get together to celebrate her birthday. She smiled and felt that she was several years younger.

    "You, it doesn''t matter what you send to the mourning family. It''s best when you can establish a concubine. The mourning family will be satisfied!" Empress Dowager Wang urged Nangong Yu.

    They are all old and not young people. If we don''t talk about marriage, when will we ask her to wait?

    "Empress Dowager..." Nangong Yu

    Sorry to mumble.

    On such public occasions, there are so many people, and there are many daughters to be married in the boudoir. Isn''t that digging a hole for him?

    "Just don''t let people worry." The queen mother didn''t embarrass him much.

    Luo qingluan looked funny. She suddenly remembered that Nangong Yu was chased back by Dongfang zhidie. Later, she was refused by him before she was with AO Xiuzhu. Some time ago, she heard him say she regretted.

    But now that Dongfang zhidie''s children have been born, it''s no use regretting.

    Once she liked him so much that she was rejected by him. Now it''s no use regretting.

    Then the emperor Nangong Qing gave a pair of jade pillows to calm the nerves and improve the appearance. Empress Su Yi personally embroidered a gold thread Buddha character. The concubines of each palace gave intimate gifts to their mother-in-law, and all civil and military officials also gave gifts one after another.

    The Empress Dowager received gifts all night.

    Finally it was Luo qingluan''s turn. Nalan looked at her with a smile at night. Seeing her nodding, he took Luo qingluan to congratulate him.

    "Empress dowager, the world is peaceful and the people are prosperous. You have everything in your palace. Today qingluan will give you something different." Luo qingluan smiled and a mysterious color flashed across her eyes.

    "Oh?" Empress Dowager Wang was very surprised. What would be the gift she had been looking forward to for so many days?

    The visitor presented a long wooden box. When the little eunuch opened the box, a pair of glasses made of bamboo tube were displayed in front of everyone.

    Everyone has never seen this thing and doesn''t know what it is.

    "What is this?" The Empress Dowager asked curiously.

    Luo qingluan took out the telescope in the box and turned the mirror to the night sky.

    "It''s called a telescope. It''s made of bamboo. The lens is polished with crystal. Empress dowager, look..." she put one end in front of Empress Dowager Wang. "From here, you can see the distant stars."

    "Oh... Yes, yes." Empress Dowager Wang looked at the small telescope. Only two simple lenses could let her see the distant galaxy. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "God, it''s amazing. How did you do this?"

    "The lens is made of crystal. We found a designer to polish it carefully. It took two months to make this one." Luo qingluan introduced and took out another thing.

    "And this is called glasses. Look at it, Empress Dowager." She carefully opened her glasses and handed them to the queen mother.

    The Empress Dowager looked at the telescope in her hand and picked up her glasses.

    "This is good!" After putting on her glasses, Empress Dowager Wang was stunned. When she understood what was going on, she was full of praise. "It''s amazing. I can see much better with this!"

    Empress Dowager Wang tut tut praised. Everyone under the stage was very curious. Does this thing have a magical function that can restore people''s eyesight? That''s wonderful

    "It''s a gift from qingluan. It''s really extraordinary..." Empress Dowager Wang blushed with joy and was very satisfied with the two gifts.

    At present, the Western Chu state is the world. These two things are unique and unique.

    "Put it away for the mourning family, but don''t touch it!" Empress Dowager Wang told Xiao DengZi around her.

    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Xiao DengZi responded and took it down carefully.

 Chapter 1457

    The banquet continued in full swing, and suddenly someone came to report.

    "Tell the emperor and Empress Dowager that Baiyu Guanyin has found it."

    Someone said such a sentence, which shocked Nalan night and Luo qingluan. Why did Baiyu Guanyin find them? They were not the first to know the news, but the other party directly informed Nangong Qing?

    Luo qingluan only felt cheated, but Dongwan''s envoy stood up excitedly on the spot.

    "Found it! That''s so good!" The envoy of Dongwan came to the queen mother with a wine cup. "It seems that the consequence of the queen mother is really a great blessing. It is the grace of heaven that Baiyu Guanyin can be found in time. Here, I wish the queen mother a long and lasting life!"

    At that moment, Nalan night and others had not had time to react. Everyone under the stage greeted the words of Dongwan envoys to celebrate their birthday. Luo qingluan immediately jumped in her heart. She looked at Nalan night. Nalan night shook his head and signaled her to calm down.

    And Nangong Yu''s heart sank. He felt bad, but he couldn''t say anything. You can only ask people to stare in the dark.

    "How could it suddenly appear at this time?" Liang Yuyan whispered in Luo qingluan''s ear.

    Luo qingluan shook his head and didn''t know the situation, but now it''s basically certain that the white jade Guanyin has been hidden under their eyelids. It''s so good!

    That it appears at this time! There must be nothing good!

    "These people are so damn. They are under our eyelids. We can''t find them." Liang Yuyan scolded. It seems that someone is against them and wants to fight them to the end.

    "The other party must be from the imperial city. Otherwise, we have so many eyes staring at the channel. How can we not find it? Now we want to transport the white jade Guanyin from other places. There can''t be no trouble."

    Liang Yuyan nodded. Luo qingluan motioned her to go down and arrange people. Nothing could go wrong at this time.

    Nalan night and Nangong Yu also quietly ordered people to go down. Li Donglai, the Minister of rites, sent up the white jade Guanyin. It was indeed a statue of Guanyin as high as a real person.

    When the Empress Dowager saw it, she was pleasantly surprised and attracted her attention. The envoys of Dongwan were relieved to see that it was indeed their tribute. Only qingluan and others were more and more uneasy, but they could only order people to strengthen their defense.

    But it was strange, and the more nervous Luo qingluan was since the Guanyin statue came up, the scene was calm, and the more so, the more uneasy she was. What''s wrong with you?

    Why, appear, but disappear silent?

    Until the end of the banquet, Nalan night and Nangong Yu accepted the original team, everyone felt a false alarm and went home to have a rest. Luo qingluan didn''t say anything, and set foot on the carriage home with Nalan night.

    She thought all night and didn''t see any problems on the Guanyin statue. Nalan night saw that she was thinking and didn''t say anything more. She just gently hugged her in her arms and let her lean against her chest.

    When he went to bed at night, Luo qingluan was still in a state of panic. Nalan said, "don''t think about it. Go to bed first. Maybe the information is wrong, or the people of Dongwan deliberately confused our subordinates and disturbed our layout."

    Luo qingluan closed her eyes, a little tired.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day.

    Dongfang zhidie came to ask her about it yesterday

    They were also invited. But because she had chased Nangong Yu before, and because Ao Xiuzhu was also there, she didn''t go, so she wouldn''t be embarrassed when they met.

    However, an earth shaking news disturbed her all night yesterday, and Luo qingluan was taken to her room by Nalan night as soon as she came back. She had no chance to meet.

    She couldn''t help coming to Luo Qing.

    "Qingluan, I heard yesterday that Baiyu Guanyin was finally sent to the palace?" Dongfang zhidie asked, "where did it come from? Did you find it?"

    Luo qingluan shook his head uneasily, because he didn''t find anything, so he was depressed: "Nalan went to check it early in the morning. I hope he can find something, so I can be at ease."

    Dongfang zhidie looked at her as if she didn''t look very good, and asked anxiously.

    "What''s the matter? I don''t think you look right. Did you come back too late yesterday?" Dongfang zhidie knows that she is too tired recently. She has never had a rest. She often feels nervous even when she falls asleep.

    She really loves Luo qingluan, but now it''s a critical period and there''s nothing she can do.

    "I''m fine. I have to go to the palace today and tell the queen Suyi something. I''ll go to the task force later. I have to check a lot of details." Luo qingluan can''t be depressed. She must cheer up, otherwise she will only let others take advantage of the loophole at this time.

    "Well, I''ll go to the task force later. You have something to eat first." Dongfang zhidie said.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan hurried to eat the fried dough sticks and rice porridge on the table.

    Task force.

    Liang Yuyan was already busy early in the morning. Luo qingluan told her yesterday to come down and find out who sent things to the palace. But it''s strange that no one in the whole imperial city saw where such a big white jade Guanyin came out.

    "Can''t the pusher get away?" Liang Yuyan was so angry that what she said was nonsense.

    Can such a big thing be airborne? Everyone at the bottom was in a mess and didn''t have a clue.

    When Dongfang zhidie arrived in the group, the atmosphere was very dignified. If she had known this, she should have gone to the scene to have a look at Nangong Yu. Maybe she could find some clues.

    "Now the most important thing is to make sure that there is really no problem with the white jade Guanyin statue. Qingluan doesn''t look very good all morning. She doesn''t look energetic, but she still grits her teeth and goes to the palace. I don''t know if the queen can ask for anything."

    Most of the people at the banquet yesterday were palace maids and eunuchs, and the gatekeepers were generals. Nangong Yu was responsible for this. The dark guards in and outside the palace were Nalan night. They knew the news here at any time.

    However, things in the palace will bother Su Yi. After the whole banquet, the queen and several important concubines will arrange all the large and small affairs. The father-in-law and mother-in-law in charge are also one of the key personnel.

    "It was so busy yesterday, and the people in the palace were even busier than the guards. I don''t think I can ask anything." Liang Yuyan deeply knows that the more this time, the less time people have to estimate others, because they themselves are too busy. There are guards in the palace. It''s their turn to pay attention to the surroundings.

    It''s good that they can do the things at hand and ensure everything they need on site.

    As Liang Yuyan and Dongfang zhidie expected, Luo qingluan arrived at the palace, and queen Su Yi was already checking: "give it all

    I checked it carefully. No one was allowed to leave all the in and out lists yesterday. "

    When Luo qingluan arrived, the mammy of the harem and the eunuch managers gathered together and started from the people below. Empress Su Yi didn''t sleep well all night when she learned about it. She was haggard and cruel all morning.

    "Here you are." Su Yi sees Luo qingluan coming and sits upright.

    Luo qingluan indicated that she didn''t have to get up, because she was very busy yesterday. Su Yi fell down tired at night. It was still a little cold this morning. She had to deal with these messy things early in the morning.

    "Is it better, qingluan?" She went to her bed and saw that Suyi looked really weak.

    It''s no wonder that Su qingluan was a little tired yesterday, but her physique was a little better than Su Yi. She was the queen. She had good clothes and food in the palace and had hardly done so much physical work. Unlike her, she was often busy with her career and often didn''t sleep in the middle of the night.

    "Hey, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little cold. I was too tired yesterday. Just have a rest." Su Yi also felt that she was not in good health. Unexpectedly, she was knocked down just for a banquet.

    Luo qingluan didn''t say much. They talked about the banquet. They said that Nangong Qing also sent someone to track this thing that night, but now it''s under investigation and there''s no news.

    Su Yi was very tired. Luo qingluan went to the task force without staying for a while.

    Before leaving, tell her to have a good rest. Anyway, the party has been busy, and the rest will be left to the people under her, so that she won''t bother. Suyi nodded and went to sleep.

    When Luo qingluan arrived at the task force, Liang Yuyan and Dongfang zhidie were discussing things. Nalan night and Nangong Yu were discussing important things. The whole city was still immersed in tension.

    On the same day, they checked the list of all the guests who attended the banquet last night. Only one or two of the people they suspected before were found to be related to the matter, and the others were not suspected

    Nangong Yu told the people below to catch the suspected man and ask for clarification.

    Luo qingluan always felt that the key to the problem was the white jade Guanyin. Why did they steal it and send it back, and there was no news after sending it back? This Baiyun Guanyin was the key to the whole event.

    Now Baiyu Guanyin is in the Ministry of rites and is guarded by Shangshu Li Dong.

    "Let''s go to the ritual department. Up to now, I haven''t seen the white jade Guanyin. I don''t know what she is." Luo qingluan suggested.

    "Good!" Liang Yuyan nodded and went to the ceremony department with Dongfang zhidie.

    At the ceremony department, Li Donglai personally received Luo qingluan.

    "Over here." With that, Li Donglai took the three of them to the place where the white jade Guanyin was stored.

    "Why didn''t you give it up?" Dongfang zhidie asked

    According to common sense, the Avalokitesvara sent should be provided in time. Why did they put them in the ritual department instead?

    Liang Yuyan is also curious.

    "Well, when Dongwan''s tribute came, we had prepared a place to provide for it, but didn''t it disappear for some time later? So the place was idle. If you want to provide it again, I asked the Empress Dowager yesterday. The Empress Dowager said that she hopes to provide it in her palace, so I''m sending someone to Guangxiang palace to repair a place to provide it again these days , when it''s finished, we''ll move there, so it''s under the supervision of the etiquette department for the time being. "

 Chapter 1458

    Li Dong explained that in fact, he didn''t want to do the job, but as a minister, they would do whatever it said.

    During this period of time, because of the white jade Guanyin, he often lost a lot of hair when he couldn''t sleep at night. For some time, he was directly old. Li Donglai didn''t want to take the job of white jade Guanyin again.

    However, this is the last period. As long as the maintenance office is repaired in the Kongming Hall of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, the matter will be completely handed over.

    "Oh." Liang Yuyan nodded.

    Luo qingluan also probably understood this situation and looked carefully at the white jade Guanyin statue. What''s different from usual.

    Just as she approached the Guanyin statue, she felt a little uncomfortable and dizzy.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Dongfang zhidie looks worse and worse. She doesn''t know what''s going on

    "Nothing." Luo qingluan didn''t know, "I feel a little uncomfortable when I get up in the morning. I''ll just go back and have some medicine."

    Luo qingluan didn''t pay much attention.

    The three returned to the king''s house of Chu in such a muddle headed way. They didn''t get anything this morning.

    Luo qingluan was also a little tired, so she didn''t think about it anymore. In the afternoon, she fell asleep on the small couch.

    "Wake up!"

    When Luo qingluan woke up, she heard the voices of many people around her. It seemed that a group of people were around her. She tried to open her eyes, the weak light penetrated into her eyes, and she adapted to the light.

    "Wake up, wake up." She seemed to hear the voice of Dongfang zhidie. She turned and looked at the people.

    "What''s the matter?" Luo qingluan asked.

    She had no idea what had happened or why so many people surrounded her. She just slept.

    "What''s the matter, qingluan? What''s the matter with you? Why did you faint?" Dongfang zhidie scolded and said, "you''re scared to death. Do you know you''ve been sleeping all day and night?"

    As soon as the words came out, Luo qingluan opened her eyes. She looked at the people in surprise.

    "What?" What happened, "I''ve been sleeping for so long?"

    Luo qingluan didn''t know what had happened. She just came back from the palace and was a little tired. Then she fell asleep. When she woke up, they said that she had slept for so long. Was she really so tired?

    "What''s the matter? You''ve been in a bad state of mind since you came back from the banquet in the palace. I think you''re tired, so we didn''t call you, but now..." Dongfang zhidie wanted to stop talking.

    "But what?" Luo qingluan knew that the words behind this were the key.

    Dongfang zhidie hesitated and told Luo qingluan.

    "The Empress Dowager is ill." She whispered.

    For fear of stimulating Luo qingluan, after all, the white jade Guanyin issue has not been solved. Now the Empress Dowager is ill again, and the doctors are helpless.

    Luo qingluan suddenly sat up from the bed, "what?"

    The queen mother is ill!?

    "Yes, the emperor knows that you are too tired to wake up, and he can''t call you. You were supposed to announce you to the Palace this morning, but you can''t wake up. You can only let the imperial doctor diagnose and treat first, but now it''s been a day and a night, and the imperial doctors have nothing to do. The Empress Dowager is still in a coma, and the situation is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid you can''t support it!"

    After Luo qingluan fainted, Nangong Qing sent a doctor to treat him. Fortunately, he just had a slight infection and fatigue. He just prescribed the medicine for a few days.

    But the Queen Mother''s problem is really serious. Now the whole western Chu is afraid that no one can cure except Luo qingluan.

    Luo qingluan turned over and got out of bed without saying a word. Originally, her body was still very weak and her feet were still a little unstable when she got out of bed, but she still forced her body to put on her clothes.

    "What are you doing? You haven''t recovered yet?" She''ll enter the palace at this time. Isn''t she dying?

    Luo qingluan doesn''t care about anything else. Now the Queen Mother''s physical condition is too important. She''s awake now. She''ll be fine as long as she''s awake, but the queen mother is in a coma. The more she thinks about it, the more wrong it is!

    After the banquet yesterday, she felt a little tired, but didn''t Nalan take her to rest early?

    Normally, she should have recovered from enough sleep this morning, but later that day they also saw that her mental state was very poor! And when she went to the palace, Suyi''s situation was also very poor, much worse than her!

    "Where''s Suyi? How''s Suyi?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Su Yi..." Dongfang zhidie knew she was talking about the queen. After thinking about it, she said, "the queen is fine. Although she was unwell a few days ago, it''s not a problem on the whole."

    Suyi is well dressed and well fed, so it''s normal for her to rest for a few days. They didn''t take Suyi''s discomfort to heart. In addition, the Empress Dowager fell into a coma these days, and everyone''s attention was on the Empress Dowager.

    They didn''t pay much attention to Suyi at that time, and Suyi didn''t seem to say anything. It''s just that the good morning greetings of the concubine have been cancelled these days and they just stayed in the palace.

    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Luo qingluan felt the seriousness of the matter, so he put on his clothes and got up to enter the palace.

    Dongfang zhidie has no way. She can''t stop Luo qingluan at all, and she has her own set of things to do. What others say doesn''t matter.

    In desperation, Dongfang zhidie had to follow Luo qingluan into the palace.

    Because Liang Yuyan and her family have other things to do, now only Dongfang zhidie can follow her into the palace. When the people saw that the princess woke up, they were busy with their own work. They should do what they should do and what they should report.

    Suddenly, the palace became lively again.

    Just as Nangong Qing knew that Luo qingluan woke up, he sent someone to guard her in front of the Palace door and pick her in.

    "Princess, this way, please." Xiao DengZi, beside the queen mother, was waiting for Luo qingluan in front of the Palace door.

    The first time he received Luo qingluan, he took her sedan chair to the empty Ming hall.

    As soon as she stepped near the empty Ming hall, Luo qingluan''s pores stood up. She felt that the matter was very serious. She was afraid that they would not be able to control it later.

    The moment she stepped into the palace, Dongfang zhidie also felt the air in the palace and the surrounding atmosphere, which made people very uncomfortable.

    "God, why?" Dongfang zhidie rubbed her arms uncomfortably. This feeling said that cold was not cold and gloomy was not gloomy.

    It''s just that it''s weird and creepy.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care to get up and hurried into the palace.

    "Where is the queen mother?" Luo qingluan asked eagerly.

    "This way!" Xiao DengZi led the way.

    Soon, they came to the Queen Mother''s bedroom, her inner hall. Luo qingluan saw the queen mother lying under the white curtain.

    In the past, she had no medical measures and directly took the Queen Mother''s hand for diagnosis. The diagnosis didn''t matter. Luo qingluan''s heart clicked and his face turned white!

    "Qingluan!" Dongfang zhidie hurried to help her and was shocked to see her face.

    It seems that things have really developed to him

    Luo qingluan never looked like this when they were out of control. Her performance also explained the seriousness of this matter to Dongfang zhidie.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t believe her diagnosis. She got up and diagnosed again and again. Finally, she diagnosed it several times, and it was the answer in her heart.

    At this time, Xiao DengZi was also worried.

    "Princess Chu, are you talking? You''re going to be a slave!" When Xiao DengZi saw their performance, he was very upset. He was no different from the ants on the hot pot.

    Luo qingluan shook his head and finally said, "go and call Nangong Qing!"

    Although Luo qingluan has no doubt about her medical skills. After repeated diagnosis, the Empress Dowager really has a strange disease, this news can''t be known to anyone for the time being. The only thing she can tell first is Nangong Qing.

    "Yes!" Little Deng Zi didn''t dare to delay. He immediately went to the imperial study and called Nangong Qing.

    "Qingluan, what''s going on?" Dongfang zhidie couldn''t help asking.

    Luo qingluan looked at her. Sooner or later, everyone should know about it. He said, "the Empress Dowager has the black plague, an extremely serious infectious disease."

    As soon as this word came out, Dongfang Zhi butterfly retreated two steps on the spot, "plague!"

    What terrible words these are! How many people does the Empress Dowager contact every day in a place like the palace? How many concubines and palace people do you contact? How many people do these concubines and palace people have to contact?

    spread from mouth to mouth! Soon the whole palace will be shrouded in depression!

    "Are you sure? How could it be a plague? How could the queen mother get this disease?" Dongfang zhidie can''t believe it!

    Luo qingluan doesn''t believe it either, but she has been diagnosed! There can be no mistake.

    "The key is not why the Empress Dowager got this disease. The key is the source of this disease. It can only be some rotten poultry and livestock. They have been exposed to some rotten things for a long time. How can this kind of thing be in the palace? Either someone has tampered with food or made efforts in personal goods. The Empress Dowager can''t be exposed to these rotten things!"

    Luo qingluan was very sure that someone was obstructing it. Otherwise, the queen mother who lived in the harem could not get the plague.

    Even among the people, a small plague will kill hundreds of people.

    Now, things are making a big deal!

    "Coming, coming." Xiao DengZi came with Nangong Qing.

    As soon as Nangong Qing came in, he heard Luo qingluan say about the Empress Dowager''s illness. He was almost scared to death on the spot.

    "How could this happen? How could the Empress Dowager......" Nangong Qing didn''t want to believe it, but the facts were already in front of her.

    And she began to feel uncomfortable the day after the banquet. Nangong Qing could think of it, and Luo qingluan thought of it.

    "At present, the most important thing is to block the whole imperial palace and check everyone who has contacted the Empress Dowager! We can''t let the pathogen continue to spread, otherwise the Western Chu imperial city will return?" Nangong Qing is worried.

    "No! You can''t do that!" Luo qingluan immediately stopped Nangong Qing''s impulse.

    "Why?" Things have developed to this point. Why don''t we seize the blockade? Should we wait until the whole imperial city is sick?

    "Now the Empress Dowager Wang is ill in the palace. What we need to do now is to block the Kongming hall and treat the Empress Dowager! Then check the people who have contacted the empress dowager, defend and treat them first, and also block the news! It must be blocked. Now the envoys of all countries have not left, so you can block the capital at this time and let them know what kind of panic will happen?"

 Chapter 1459

    Luo qingluan gave Nangong Qing a blow, yes!

    There are envoys. The disappearance of Baiyu Guanyin this time makes people panic. All countries have abnormal actions. We must not mess up at this time! Otherwise, if the enemy enters the palace at one fell swoop, they can only afford to go to the West Chu.

    "You''re right. Don''t mess." Nangong Qing glanced at Luo qingluan and then at empress dowager Wang, "but what about this?"

    The Empress Dowager is ill. All people who have contacted the Empress Dowager must be isolated, including Luo qingluan and Dongfang zhidie.

    "I''m fine. I can stay in the Kongming hall and prepare the antidote as soon as possible. In addition, let everyone in the palace drink the antidote just in case, so that the Empress Dowager can be cured in the shortest time. I''ll leave the rest to you."

    Investigate the context of this matter. Nangong Qing can only do it. Nalan night and Nangong Yu can only let him inform.

    "Well, OK, I know what to do." Nangong Qing believes Luo qingluan''s statement is the best solution.

    He immediately ordered a thorough investigation and temporarily isolated the whole Kongming hall.

    Luo qingluan was very confident in his medical skills and immediately asked Xiao DengZi to summon all the people from the whole Taiyuan hospital to explain the matter.

    In addition, he immediately wrote a prescription and ordered people from Taitai hospital to bring it.

    A group of people came over with medicine boxes with black heads. They all listened to the demolition of Luo qingluan.

    The imperial doctor who went to treat Luo qingluan a few days ago was also there. The imperial doctor was lucky because Luo qingluan''s physical state was much better than the concubines in the palace. Otherwise, Luo qingluan might be the first to fall.

    Luo qingluan listened to the situation described by the imperial doctor and felt that she might have had the black plague at that time, but inexplicably, she didn''t feel it at that time.

    Now I remember, Queen Suyi was also very uncomfortable the next day.

    "How is Su Yi now?" Luo qingluan asked the doctor.

    The imperial doctor replied, "the queen has vomited continuously since those three days, didn''t drop rice, her face turned black, her whole body was weak, her limbs were cold, and her situation is similar to that of the empress dowager, but different."

    Hearing the description of the imperial doctor, Luo qingluan thought for the first time that this situation might be similar to food poisoning. If it wasn''t for the diagnosis of the Empress Dowager''s disease, she wouldn''t think it was the black plague.

    But now Su Yi''s situation is clearly the precursor of the black plague!

    It''s bad to scream in my heart. It''s been delayed for three days. I don''t know how my heart is with Su Yi!

    "The minister prescribed a prescription and went to see the sky. The queen has improved, but the situation is still not optimistic. Princess Chu, please prepare the antidote as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."

    The imperial doctor also knows that this disease is really not a joke. Doctors are concerned about their parents, but they are also most afraid of plague. Maybe, dead people are too normal, but as long as one dies, one will die immediately!

    They won''t be able to control it at all.

    "No, no!" A little eunuch rushed in.

    This is the Kongming hall. The whole palace has been isolated. No one can enter or leave.

    "What''s the matter?" Asked the doctor.

    If you can rush in at this time, something big has happened.

    "The queen fainted! The emperor has ordered someone to send the queen to the Kongming hall!" The little eunuch is

    The people in the Queen''s palace originally wanted the imperial doctor in the Kongming hall to go to the Queen''s palace for treatment.

    But after the emperor knew the news, he made a decision at the first time to let the queen come to the Kongming hall!

    Luo qingluan immediately realized that the situation was urgent and said nothing!

    "Quickly arrange the queen to an independent palace. I''ll go right away!" The white coat, mask and hat prepared by Luo qingluan. All the imperial doctors and medical women wear them.

    According to Luo qingluan''s request, all the clothes and things passed by the queen mother in recent days were burned. Similarly, Su Yi, the whole Kongming hall immediately entered a state of emergency.

    Luo qingluan went to Su Yi''s bed and saw her ugly face. She could only frown and feel her pulse.

    Sure enough, it''s not good news.

    "Boil water, the more the better." All the maids went to boil water. Luo qingluan wanted to wash them all with potion, and then shut them in the room with the imperial doctors to speed up the production of antidote.

    Dongfang zhidie also joined the medical team to help Luo qingluan do what he can.

    Luo qingluan suddenly remembered that Dongfang zhidie had not contacted empress dowager these days. She did not attend the banquet that day.

    It''s just that she just entered the palace today, and the Empress Dowager''s disease is not serious enough to spread by air, so now Dongfang zhidie is the safest one in the whole empty Ming hall.

    "Zhidie, do something." Luo qingluan leaned against the ear of Dongfang zhidie and explained things to her.

    "OK." Dongfang zhidie nodded and agreed, and then went out of the palace.

    In an inconspicuous corner of the palace, a pair of dark eyes looked at what happened in the Kongming hall, saw the figure of Dongfang zhidie out of the palace, and secretly followed him out.

    Luo qingluan was still busy with her own affairs. She spent the whole afternoon dispensing, grinding and pharmacy with the imperial doctor. Finally, the first antidote was made in the fastest time. They took it to the queen mother to take it.

    The doctors were terrified and afraid that it would have no effect on the Empress Dowager. They didn''t know what to do, so they had to wait anxiously.

    After a while, the Empress Dowager''s vomit came from the room. It turned out that Luo qingluan and the medical woman were in the room and urged the Empress Dowager to vomit. Luo qingluan didn''t take it to Su Yi for the first time because Su Yi was better than empress dowager Wang.

    Although Su Yi is now in a coma, she has vomited for three days before she was in a coma. Now she fainted, partly because of the remaining diseases of the plague and partly because she is too weak.

    The queen mother is different. She has been unconscious for three days. All the toxins in her body have accumulated in her body and have not been discharged at all. This has led to the Queen Mother''s condition becoming more and more serious.

    The imperial doctors were relieved when they heard what was going on outside.

    "Princess Chu ordered you to prepare the remaining antidotes immediately." A medical woman came out and explained to the doctor.

    Hearing this news is the best news. Princess Chu prepared the antidote. The queen mother took it and it was effective. Then Su Yi had no problem next.

    "OK, we''ll go now." All the doctors hurried back to the pharmacy room and buried themselves in making antidotes.

    The Queen Mother''s condition has just eased, but the night she just took the antidote must be the most difficult. Empress Dowager Wang is old. She doesn''t know if she can survive tonight. If she keeps vomiting, her body may not be able to bear it, so she died again

    People prescribed medicine to replenish their vitality. If they saw that the situation was bad, they would hang the Queen Mother''s life anyway.

    While letting her take the antidote, Luo qingluan soaked her in the liquid medicine and kept her disinfected all the time. When she finished vomiting and relieved, she helped her back to bed.

    Wearing sterilized clothes, the quilt was also changed into a new one. If it weren''t for the poor medical conditions here, she wouldn''t only use liquid medicine to disinfect. The Empress Dowager has just finished, and queen Su Yi has also taken the antidote, but her situation is even more confusing.

    "Why haven''t you reacted for half a day?" The eunuch was very anxious. The little eunuch sent Luo qingluan.

    As soon as she got there, the doctors made way for her.

    "How''s it going?" Luo qingluan asked.

    All the doctors shook their heads. The people on the bed didn''t respond at all. They didn''t know what to say.

    Luo qingluan calmly felt Su Yi''s pulse and found that her symptoms had been alleviated. However, she vomited too much a few days ago. Now she is too weak, so she is in a coma.

    "It''s all right. Order someone to prepare Guiyuan soup and take it for her later." Luo qingluan only needs to let her recover the strength she lost a few days ago in a coma. The rest of the time is waiting for Su Yi''s physical function to recover. She will naturally wake up.

    The imperial doctors were relieved. As long as the people were all right, they would do the rest of the work. Practicing medicine in the palace is no better than outside. A slight difference is a great crime of beheading.

    For example, Luo qingluan added emetic medicine to Su Yi when she was taking medicine, but she didn''t. But if they did not dare to do this, let the queen mother suffer like that. Do they want the head on their neck?

    The imperial doctors were all sweating and busy.

    After the Empress Dowager Wang and Su Yi are settled, the situation of the two most important people has stabilized. It''s already dark.

    Nalan night was also worried about Luo qingluan''s body when he learned that Luo qingluan had arrived in the palace today, but later came the good news, and his hanging heart was also put down.

    Ao Xiuzhu heard that Dongfang zhidie was also isolated in the palace. When he was worried, he wanted to go into the palace to find him, but Nalan night said that this was Luo qingluan''s meaning. She naturally had her reason to do so, and as long as Luo qingluan was there, she would be fine.

    Ao Xiuzhu couldn''t help it, but he was still worried about Dongfang zhidie.

    But later, Dongfang zhidie not only didn''t come out, but also sent someone to find nalanye and AO Xiuzhu, invited them into the palace and said that Luo qingluan asked them to check something. They were relieved.

    It turned out that Luo qingluan asked them to come into the palace and ask them to thoroughly check whether there was a problem with the white jade Guanyin placed in the empty Ming hall, such as whether they were coated with any poison, etc.

    Recently, the Empress Dowager only came into contact with a foreign object such as white jade Guanyin. Other tributes were collected directly by palace people. Therefore, if other things were poisonous, it should be other people who were ill.

    So then she got sick, which is the only suspected factor.

    But Nalan night, Ao Xiuzhu and Dongfang zhidie went to the Nangong Qing and the Kongming hall. They checked the white jade Guanyin more than ten times before and after. They were stunned to find nothing.

    "Faint to death, how can you not find out?" Dongfang zhidie doubts her ability to do things.

 Chapter 1460

    There are only a few elements coming and going. Why can''t you find out what went wrong?

    It''s getting late. Dongfang zhidie and others have been busy all day. She needs to hurry up to reply to Luo qingluan, otherwise Luo qingluan can''t bear to be there alone.

    "Just send someone. The palace is now isolated. Why are you looking for qingluan?" Ao Xiuzhu said.

    "Qingluan is waiting for me. How can I send someone to reply? Besides, what can I do with her? The antidote has been prepared everywhere in the palace. The Empress Dowager and Su Yi have taken the antidote, and all the imperial doctors are in the bedroom. There will be nothing wrong with me."

    Dongfang zhidie knows that Ao Xiuzhu is worried about getting sick, but she is not afraid. She believes in the strength of Luo qingluan.

    "That''s right, but the source of the disease is still there. Although they took the antidote, there are hundreds of palace maids and eunuchs in the palace! They haven''t been relieved of the plague."

    Ao Xiuzhu''s words are reasonable. However, after Luo qingluan cured empress dowager Wang and queen Su Yi, he ordered everyone to line up in the yard and screen one by one. Once anyone was found to have the source of the disease, he immediately isolated for treatment. If there was no problem, he received an antidote and took the defense.

    "That''s why I have to go to the palace to help her. How can I help her now? Liang Yuyan is also busy outside. Nangong Qing has more things to deal with. I have to go into the palace."

    Otherwise, what will she become, a greedy and afraid of death?

    Ao Xiuzhu said, but she finally sent her to the palace.

    Nalan night patted Ao Xiuzhu on the shoulder and knew that he was worried about his daughter-in-law, but Nalan night believed that his daughter-in-law would return safely.

    In the bedroom.

    Luo qingluan saw Dongfang zhidie coming back, but she didn''t bring back any useful news.

    Luo qingluan was lost in thought.

    "Are we missing something?" Luo qingluan had a bad place to check today. The Mammy, the little eunuch and the little maid in waiting in the palace were all caught and asked by her, but she got nothing.

    Including the Queen Mother''s usual things, clothes and so on, they were all checked before burning, but they didn''t find what she wanted. This forced her to be vigilant and concentrate on the whole thing.

    "Someone must have made trouble in this matter, but we can''t find it. It''s really annoying."

    Needless to say, Dongfang zhidie also knows that this must be man-made, but is there any way to find out this man?

    Luo qingluan was busy all day. She was lying on the recliner in Suyi''s bedroom. Dongfang zhidie was outside to replace her. It was also regarded as supervising and inspecting the suspicious place.

    Close her eyes, Luo qingluan went through all the details in her mind, and then rearranged the things one by one. Soon after, I had a new mind map in my mind, and the idea was more clear.

    She opened her eyes, went out to find Dongfang zhidie and said a few words in her ear. Dongfang zhidie frowned and saw Luo qingluan nodding before she determined the plan.

    "This is what we ignored before." Luo qingluan said.

    She nodded and hid quietly in the dark.

    The night passed.

    The next morning, someone in the court heard that the Kongming hall was isolated yesterday. All courtiers were a little worried. After all, their daughters were in the emperor''s harem, and the Empress Dowager was their mother-in-law,

    They go to greet each morning and say that it is impossible not to touch.

    "Emperor, I heard that the Empress Dowager was ill. I don''t know what happened?" Although the courtiers heard that it was an infectious disease, they didn''t know it was the black plague. Yesterday, Nangong Qing ordered to block the news on the spot. If anyone wants to tell, destroy the nine families.

    The people at the bottom were so frightened that they could only say that they had a strange disease and could not get close, so they blocked it.

    However, anyone with a little brain would not believe this statement, so someone in the imperial court asked questions on the spot and asked Nangong Qing to give them an exact statement.

    "Let all the love Qing people worry. After the diagnosis and treatment of the imperial doctor, the Queen Mother''s condition has improved. I believe she can recover in a few days. You don''t have to worry."

    Nangong, please know that someone will ask today. There is no airtight wall. How many people in the courtiers have daughters who are his bedside wives. Their daughters are in the harem. There is nothing they don''t know.

    However, people are not convinced of this statement. They think it is certainly not so simple. If the imperial doctor can cure it in one night, why is it isolated?

    But since the emperor said so, what else could they say? Besides, it''s a curse to the queen mother.

    "It''s so good. The Empress Dowager''s Phoenix Health is also related to the national fortune of our whole western Chu. I hope the Empress Dowager can recover as soon as possible, and we can do our courtiers'' filial piety."

    "Yes, Aiqing said yes." Nangong Qing was perfunctory. Her heart was like a mirror, but her face was still calm.

    After leaving the morning, he came to Luo qingluan. Yesterday, Dongfang zhidie had told him about it.

    It''s the water source in the palace. They''ve always ignored it.

    Sure enough, one night later, another five or six palace men fell down. At first, the symptoms were weak and weak, which was similar to the feeling of fatigue. Then, from sleep, they didn''t wake up, and their body became more and more painful. Then they began to vomit, night sweat and cold hands and feet.

    Luo qingluan got up early in the morning, looked at several palace people, and gathered them alone in the same wing room.

    "Didn''t you take the antidote yesterday? Why would palace people get sick?" Nangong Qing asked.

    Luo qingluan gave them medicine and came to the conference hall of the empty Ming hall.

    This is the front hall of the Kongming hall. The palace people and the Empress Dowager are behind the main courtyard. Nangong Qing can only go to this position to meet the people inside. He is not allowed to enter.

    "Yesterday I asked Dongfang zhidie to check, but there is no news yet. When she comes back, I will know. Now I suspect there is a problem with the water source in the palace, and the water in the Kongming hall comes from the upstream, so we have to wait."

    Hearing Luo qingluan''s reply, Nangong Qing was really sweating, water source!

    Everyone has to drink water every day. It''s just unclear whether everyone drank water with the source of the disease or whether someone specially gave the queen mother the water with problems.

    After all, things have happened. It is impossible to trace the events of the day. Now we can only start from the current person.

    "If this problem is not solved, it will always be infected, and then the whole palace will become another world."

    The situation is urgent. It can be said that it is already burning. This is more troublesome than being in the city.

    "So we must find out the truth."

    Luo qingluan decided to investigate again in the Kongming hall, starting from the people who had infected the black plague

    Start.

    ¡­¡­

    The whole city was redeployed. Luo qingluan thought that the man behind the ghost must still be in the city, so he ordered Nalan night to investigate the suspicious object outside the palace. Don''t let go of any small details. Nangong Yu cooperated with Nalan night in the whole process to be responsible for this matter.

    "Did you find anything?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Dongfang zhidie went upstream to investigate and came back. The water upstream of the empty Ming hall is actually clean.

    "There is no source of disease there. Although it is very suspicious and worth checking, there is no harvest." Dongfang zhidie thought she could find something this time. Unexpectedly, it was such a result. It was really angry.

    "Why..." Luo qingluan was puzzled. Was she wrong again?

    Luo qingluan thought again in her heart, but this time she didn''t think about anything else.

    This is as like as two peas!

    At that time, they were all over the city looking for Baiyu Guanyin, but later they sent him to the palace. It was clearly under their eyes, but they couldn''t find it!

    Now she knows that this person is clearly around her, but it''s like a headless fly. Luo qingluan is tired of this feeling now.

    I feel like I''m being played with by people! They are in the light and the enemy is in the dark. Luo qingluan bites her teeth. She doesn''t believe she can''t find a suspect!

    "If I find this man, I must tear him with my hand."

    Luo qingluan decided that from now on, she should stare at every suspected person herself, because there are many details that others can''t see, but as long as she looks at the suspected person, she can immediately find him from the crowd.

    "I''m with you!" Dongfang zhidie and Luo qingluan watch together.

    "Yes."

    Under close surveillance, two days later, Luo qingluan found a problematic little maid in waiting.

    In this empty hall, now everyone is wearing sterilized white coats to avoid others, so they have unified their clothes and put an end to the emergence of new infectious bodies.

    Dongfang zhidie is responsible for hair clothes, one for each person. No one will want to wear such clothes. After all, she carries an infectious body on her body. But in the place where the white jade Guanyin is placed, there is a little maid in waiting who is wiping Guanyin.

    "Why isn''t she wearing a white coat?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Dongfang zhidie also saw the little maid and hurriedly said, "I''ll go and ask."

    Although there are many people in the palace, she remembers some of the people here because she has been living in the Kongming Hall these days. Only a little maid appeared when she wiped the white jade Guanyin every day, so she was not impressed by the maid.

    But also because it is not profound, it is remarkable, because the people here have been together for several days. Where else don''t they know?

    Luo qingluan soon focused on her.

    "What''s your name?" Dongfang zhidie stopped the little maid in waiting.

    The little maid turned back and saw that it was her. She saluted and said hello.

    "What can I do for you, aunt?" Because Dongfang zhidie is a friend of Luo qingluan, they can''t call her a girl. They all call her aunt.

    "Why don''t you wear a white coat? Don''t you know it''s an extraordinary period? Everyone must wear it to prevent infection and infection. Where are your clothes?"

 Chapter 1461

    Dongfang zhidie looked at her from top to bottom and remembered her name and appearance.

    The little maid in waiting lowered her head and dared not look directly at Dongfang Zhi butterfly.

    "I told my aunt that in the morning, when I was working, I soiled my clothes and just washed and dried them, but I couldn''t delay my work, so I had to wear my own clothes. The clothes were just washed yesterday. After disinfection, my aunt and I put them on as soon as the white coat is dry."

    The little maid explained, meticulously finished, and Dongfang zhidie looked at what she said.

    "Then you can''t wander around here. Let others do the work in your hand. Tell the steward that it''s an extraordinary time. You''re not allowed to enter the public area without a white coat. What if you work here and get infected?" Dongfang zhidie said seriously.

    It''s mainly wearing personal clothes. When you catch the source of the disease, you have to infect others. Now everyone here is in an extremely fragile environment. If you don''t pay attention, it''s the risk of catching the disease.

    "Yes, aunt, maids and maidservants will receive an antidote at the prevention office every day to ensure that it will not affect others." The little maid promised.

    Dongfang zhidie saw that she had a good attitude and had no special flaws, so she had to let her go.

    "Go down."

    "Yes." The little maid of honor saluted and stepped down.

    Luo qingluan came up and looked at Dongfang zhidie. They had to put the suspicion on the little maid again.

    "Just now she said that her name is Caiyi. She will get an antidote from the prevention department every day. Our antidote collection is registered. Do you want to have a look?" Dongfang zhidie asked.

    "Look, not only look, but also see clearly." Luo qingluan also wants to see if what she said is true.

    Moreover, she was very strange to the maid in waiting, and she couldn''t believe everything she said.

    "OK."

    Dongfang zhidie went to the prevention office to verify the situation of the palace maid. Luo qingluan stayed in front of the Guanyin statue for a long time. She stretched out her hand to touch the body of Baiyu Guanyin and looked at it several times.

    However, this body was wiped by the little maid just now, and no problem was found, but she believed that there must be a flaw in this thing.

    After another day of surveillance.

    That night, Dongfang zhidie checked the identity of the little palace maid. Her name was Caiyi, but she asked someone to search the room of Caiyi and found a medicine box hidden in the cabinet.

    "Is this the antidote I developed soon?" Luo qingluan frowned.

    "Yes, she said today that she would go to the prevention department to take one every day, but now these pills have been found, which proves that she has never taken this antidote at all. Why is she not sick, but healthier than others?"

    At present, all the palace people in the empty Ming hall are somewhat infected. If the situation is bad, they have been isolated a few days ago. If the situation is better, take an antidote pill every day. Now even the Empress Dowager''s condition has only improved and has not recovered.

    Queen Su Yi is awake, but she is still weak. The black plague is fierce. Is she okay? Even Luo qingluan was infected when he contacted the queen mother that day. No one could escape.

    "There''s a problem." Luo qingluan wanted to know if she had taken other antidotes in advance.

    "I''ll get her!" Dongfang zhidie turns around to catch people, but she is stopped by Luo qingluan.

    "Follow her, watch her every move, now

    She''s our only clue. We can''t break it. "

    Luo qingluan finally found such a clue. How can she be arrested casually? She depends on this little maid in waiting to bring them more news.

    "I see." Dongfang zhidie will know what Luo qingluan means.

    She doesn''t fake others. She follows them herself.

    Luo qingluan waited in the palace. There were no little maids in the palace. Some people said she went to the backyard to pour rancid water. Dongfang zhidie chased into the backyard and found that there was no one in the backyard. The bucket of rancid water was randomly placed in the yard.

    Few people come here, because they are unwilling to do dirty and hard work, so they let the weak do it. But obviously, the maid of honor used this thing to cover her identity.

    Just because there are no people here, it''s good to go in and out, and no one will find it if it''s gone. Who cares about an underwater man pouring rancid water.

    Soon, Dongfang zhidie found footprints on the wall. She jumped over the wall. Outside the wall, there was a bamboo forest. Although it was night, she could clearly see the footprints of someone walking in the bamboo forest.

    She followed the footprints and went out. Unexpectedly, she found the colored dress when she caught up with the post station!

    "She has something to do with the people in the post station?" Dongfang zhidie was alert, raised her twelve point spirit and jumped onto the roof.

    Seeing the maid in waiting, she sneaked into one of the rooms. Dongfang zhidie opened a tile on the beam and saw it clearly.

    It was the envoy of Dongwan!

    It turned out that this damn thing was made up of ghosts by Dongwan envoys! Luo qingluan wasted an ice silkworm liquid to save him! It''s not surprising that they have been unable to grasp them.

    What an oversight!

    Dongfang zhidie attached to the beam and listened to the following dialogue. She heard what they said clearly. She was so angry that she wanted to jump directly on the spot! But he was patient all the time. Luo qingluan explained that he could not be impulsive. He only clenched his fist and clucked.

    It turned out that Dongwan''s people had made hands and feet in Baiyu Guanyin. No, she must go back and tell qingluan!

    ¡­¡­

    It is certain that they have joined forces and are the culprit of this incident. Dongfang zhidie returned to the palace as soon as possible.

    Luo qingluan is waiting in the room. As soon as she enters, she closes the door and whispers to Luo qingluan about the whole story.

    "Are you sure that''s the envoy of Dongwan!" Luo qingluan was also very angry.

    "I heard it clearly, and that''s his room! I was so angry when I heard it. You worked so hard to save him, but what did he do?" Dongfang zhidie is really angry.

    "Hum." Luo qingluan snorted coldly, "if he is unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!"

    "At the banquet in front, the envoy of Dongwan also reminded the queen mother to worship Guanyin to ensure peace. Unexpectedly, she was so insidious! She almost didn''t swallow this tone when she attacked Guanyin."

    Luo qingluan thought that he had been unable to find any clues on Guanyin before. It turned out that he was hiding in it

    Just because it''s a precious gift, I didn''t expect to break it. Now it''s really a secret?!

    Now, they don''t have to be polite to Dongwan envoys. The evidence is conclusive. There is a small palace

    The female''s confession and white jade Guanyin are taken as material evidence. The witness and material evidence are complete. I''m not afraid of his denial!

    "We''re going to move down the white jade Guanyin and see what kind of world it is!" Dongfang zhidie wants to smash the white jade Guanyin now to vent her hatred.

    Immediately called many eunuchs to directly move the white jade Guanyin down. Nangong Qing also came. When he heard the news, he was angry on the spot.

    "This Dongwan envoy is really a damn thing!" He took his anger to the Kongming hall.

    Nangong Qing now saw the white jade Guanyin, and wanted to break the Dongwan envoy into pieces.

    "Hit me!" At Nangong Qing''s command, several eunuchs came forward and directly smashed the white jade Guanyin, and the fragments broke all over the yard.

    As Dongfang zhidie said, the white jade Guanyin was indeed hollow. The craftsman hollowed out the interior with exquisite techniques. Only two small holes were left in the eyes of the jade Guanyin, which looked like pupils. Therefore, no matter how they observed, they had never found a loophole!

    It''s disrespectful to see how many people look directly into Guanyin''s eyes!

    "Be careful, don''t touch it!" The transparent liquid inside flows out like water, which is unclean.

    Luo qingluan ordered everyone to step back, but she came forward alone. After some inspection, the interior of Baiyu Guanyin was full of transparent liquid.

    "It''s insidious and extremely hard to find, but once it''s infected, it''s hard to escape." Luo qingluan checked that this is the source of infection. It''s no wonder they are like headless flies hidden in such a place.

    "Now I finally understand why they kept the white jade Guanyin hidden at the beginning. If the Empress Dowager received the Guanyin in advance, they would get sick in advance. At that time, they would die. After all, only Dongwan people would send such a big object. As soon as the Empress Dowager was sent, he would get sick. Didn''t he dig a hole for himself?"

    "So they must mix with the tributes of other countries in order to avoid being searched. Generally, the search is only to check the outside. Who will check the inside of Guanyin? No one will do anything blasphemous, especially the palace people!"

    Dongfang zhidie finally understood the whole story. No wonder they said it was an important play in order to infect the imperial palace of the whole western Chu with the black plague, so as to mess up the Western Chu from the inside, and then cooperate with the outside. At that time, the Western Chu can''t fall down.

    "What a nuisance!" Nangong Qing could not help his anger. "Dongwan, don''t know good or bad! I''ve made them too comfortable these years. If they don''t have a whip, their skin will itch! Is this the idea of Dongwan envoys, or empress dowager Wei?"

    Nangong Qing can''t bear it anymore. He must teach Dongwan a lesson.

    "It''s empress dowager Wei. The whole operation was planned by the people of Dongwan and Empress Dowager Wei together. It''s almost watertight. If we don''t find it again, more and more people will be infected in the palace. At that time, the whole imperial city will be dead. The plague is more terrible than war, more deaths and injuries, and the expansion is rapid. If we don''t stop it in time, we can''t imagine it."

    Dongfang zhidie can''t see it anymore. She wants to kill the damn envoy now.

    "Doctor Tai, quickly take the prepared medicine and kill all these things." Luo qingluan saw tiny insects swimming inside. Sure enough, this is the source of the disease they hid inside.

 Chapter 1462

    Ordinary people can''t see it with the naked eye. If it weren''t for Luo qingluan''s high medical skills, he couldn''t really find this thing.

    Because it really needs to be very careful to see that these things drilled out and infected people, and the maid in waiting dared to wipe the white jade Guanyin because she had taken the unique antidote given to her by the envoy of Dongwan in advance.

    Now they also found that the maid who had wiped the white jade Guanyin had already fallen down. They were too careless, so they didn''t find it,.

    The work done by the palace maids was very miscellaneous. It was not stipulated that anyone must wipe the Guanyin. Luo qingluan had wiped several before, but he didn''t think of it.

    "Now we have basically determined the ghost made by the little palace maid and the envoy of Dongwan. Nangong Qing, don''t let Dongwan go!" Luo qingluan''s meaning has been clearly understood.

    This matter has been tossed from beginning to end for nearly half a year. There are countless deaths and injuries in Western Chu. The Empress Dowager is seriously ill and the Queen almost died. The whole harem is in a panic. It''s impossible not to let Dongwan pay a price!

    "Order general yuan to complete the military headquarters of Shu. This time, I will kill him!"

    Dongwan can''t stay. Nangong Qing has decided to incorporate Dongwan!

    "It''s a disaster that the country is controlled by such people! Nangong Qing, it''s urgent to win Dongwan as soon as possible." Luo qingluan was afraid that they would have too much time at that time, giving them a chance to breathe.

    They destroyed their ordnance channels before, but later it was useless. After Xiao Yuqi collapsed, Empress Dowager Wei completely took control of the government. Naturally, she wanted to revenge three years ago. She still sent someone to contact other channels to replace ordnance. It seems that Dongwan is preparing to bleed again this time.

    "In the war between the two countries, it is always the people who are injured. I have been in office for so many years and don''t want to see the war! But if I don''t fight, it doesn''t mean I''m a sick cat. I care about the people wholeheartedly and don''t want them to suffer. But Dongwan''s doing so will harm heaven and justice. Now I''ll do justice for heaven, except the Empress Dowager Wei!"

    Nangong Qing is right. So is Luo qingluan. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, they will be killed even if they are far away!

    "Somebody! Put the envoy into the dungeon for me to deal with!"

    The imperial guards have been on standby for a long time. As soon as Nangong Qing gave an order, the guards in the palace had already made arrangements half a month ago. As long as they catch someone, they will not bypass him,

    At present, the imperial guards have high momentum and are ready to fire. Hearing this command, everyone goes to the post house to catch people as soon as possible!

    "Not only him, but also the rest. All the suspects were arrested and interrogated. Many people were close to him because there was no evidence before. Now the evidence is conclusive. How can there be a fish in the net?"

    Luo qingluan would rather catch a mistake than let it go this time. Anyway, it''s not torture. She just doesn''t want to let the bad guys go.

    "Well, I see. I''ll give it to you for a few days. Then I''ll get rid of all these things and burn them down completely."

    "OK, don''t worry. Give it to me at the Kongming hall. Go and be busy." Luo qingluan nodded and agreed.

    As long as she does her job well and helps him worry about his future, he will rest assured to arrange state affairs.

    Nangong Qing went to deploy the army with general yuan.

    "Burn this Guanyin in place, and then check other suspicious objects. Don''t leave anything with problems." Luo qingluan gave orders.

    Everyone at the bottom did it, and none of them dared to slack off.

    It''s too awesome!

    After these days

    Their experience was a catastrophe. If Luo qingluan hadn''t had her sharp eyes, Dongfang zhidie and Nalan night, they would be doomed!

    That night, because the source of the disease was found in the Kongming hall, the whole palace changed its breath. All the sources of the disease were found and completely destroyed. Everyone finally changed into their own clothes.

    They don''t want to wear white coats like this for the second time in their life.

    ¡­¡­

    When the army in the palace arrived at the post station, the envoys had fallen asleep and were all lifted from their beds and copied.

    "What are you doing? Who asked you to catch us? I''m an envoy of Dongwan. You can''t do things like this!" Dongwan envoy shouted, and then he saw that Liang Yuyan was the leader.

    He knew this woman who had healed him with another woman before.

    "Hum, we can''t do things. You can do things?" Liang Yuyan kicked Dongwan envoy to the ground with a whirlwind leg on the spot.

    "You owe us this kick! We saved your life, but you retaliated with the hand that feeds you. People like you should have been assassinated and killed by Empress Dowager Wei, just like other people, so as to save living in this world and disgust others."

    Fortunately, she was almost injured and was told by Dongwan people. She risked her life to go to ice silkworm to cure him. He was so ungrateful.

    Luo qingluan said at the beginning that he must have had a last resort and asked her to send someone to Dongwan to check him. As a result, he was really in his family and was controlled by Empress Dowager Wei.

    But so what? They all quietly went to Dongwan to settle his family, but he was still stubborn and had to be manipulated by the Empress Dowager Wei.

    Now, how many people in Xichu have lost their lives and families because of his actions. Such a person is inexcusable.

    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. I''m the envoy of Dongwan. I can''t do anything to betray Dongwan!" The envoy of Dongwan still refused to change his position.

    He was originally from Dongwan. He worked for Dongwan. It''s impossible to betray Dongwan because he was saved by the people of the Western Chu. Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and the traitor!

    As a traitor, you will die even worse. Even if you return to Dongwan in the future, you will have no face to live in this world.

    "Hum, it''s a pity to die. Take it away!" Liang Yuyan didn''t want to say a word to him.

    The whole post station was full of envoys from various countries. At the beginning, they slept vaguely. They were caught in the middle of the night. They didn''t know what had happened

    But until they saw that Dongwan''s envoys were also caught, they knew that they were unlucky.

    At the beginning, the envoy of Dongwan also resisted stubbornly, but because he was kicked by Liang Yuyan, his chin dislocated directly, so he struggled for a long time and surrendered.

    "Take it back for interrogation one by one. Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. Anyone who dares not to recruit will be killed!" Liang Yuyan took the imperial edict issued by Nangong Qing and arrested all those who were bent on murdering the Western Chu!

    All of a sudden, the air in the whole capital became much fresher!

    In the dungeon, the people of the Ministry of punishment interrogated all night, and the people of the dark night hall didn''t rest. They were all jurors. Nangong Yu and Nalan stayed up all night. It was their turn to fight this time.

    After several interrogations, in addition to the envoys of Dongwan, several envoys involved in other countries and Dongwan confessed

    ¡£

    It was their revenge of Empress Dowager Wei Dongwan, who wanted to destroy the Western Chu. Only because the Western Chu was a big country, Dongwan and other countries did not want to be ministers again, and could not beat stones with eggs. They could only unite against the Western Chu. This time, the plan was led by Empress Dowager Wei alone, and they cooperated.

    Nangong Qing was furious and decided to destroy Dongwan directly.

    "Your Majesty, the people in Dongwan are really hateful. We can''t let them go!" A minister made a speech.

    "Yes, your majesty, please order me to incorporate Dongwan! A country like this will only harm the people! We don''t take dawn as a matter of life at all. We in the Western Chu are willing to accept Dongwan''s subjects. This time, we will completely let Dongwan belong to the Western Chu, unify the East and the West and dominate the world!"

    "Certainly, your majesty, rule the world! Rule the world!"

    All the ministers heard what had happened and talked about it one after another. All the ministers under the court supported Nangong Qing to take down Dongwan, which was completely burning Nangong Qing''s desire to conquer.

    "Who is willing to go to Dongwan with general yuan?" Nangong Qing asked.

    In the morning, Nangong Yu and Nalan didn''t rest at night. They worked overtime all night these days and finally helped Xichu find out these pests.

    But now it''s not time for the reward of Jiafeng. When the war returns, Nangong Qing is ready to reward them. He will not treat anyone who has made contributions to the Western Chu badly!

    The officials also know that Nangong Qing always cares about the common people and the dawn people. They won''t miss the opportunity to establish great achievements like this.

    "I wish to follow the army!"

    "I am willing to follow the army!"

    "I invite the deputy general!"

    Some people in the court asked for orders and were willing to go to Dongwan with general yuan. Nangong Qing was very pleased that these loyal ministers and good generals have assisted the Western Chu in recent years, so that the glory of the Western Chu today!

    "OK! All Aiqing are indeed the pillars of Western Chu! I will certainly reward them and never treat them badly after returning with general yuan!"

    Nangong Qing was relieved to see that they were united.

    "Your Majesty, you don''t want any reward. It''s your wish to unify the world, your majesty!"

    "Yes! Your majesty, you shouldn''t have been kind and allowed them to become ministers when you asked you to incorporate Dongwan. Now the ministers are willing to destroy the thieves themselves to correct the national prestige of Western Chu!"

    There was another discussion under the hall, pointing directly at Dongwan.

    "Your Majesty, my younger brother is willing to lead the troops to destroy Dongwan and avenge my mother with general yuan!"

    Nangong Yu spoke.

    In the harem, one is his mother and the other is his royal sister-in-law! What do you say? He can''t let these bastards go.

    "Good! My good brother!" Nangong Qing also thinks so. If Nangong Yu can go to war on behalf of you, it would be the best!

    This time, they will make the East belong to the West Chu completely, just like the North Vietnam.

    ¡­¡­

    The men of the Western Chu Dynasty are going to fight in Dongwan. Just before going down, Luo qingluan has known the news that Nangong Yu is going to fight. She seizes the time to clean up all the Kongming hall again. What should be disinfected and what should be re purchased.

    Nalan came to see her at night. He was very distressed to see her busy figure.

    His daughter-in-law has been busy in the palace for so many days. He misses her very much. He hasn''t seen her for several days. The whole person feels thin!

 Chapter 1463

    "Qingluan." Nalan night stopped her and hurriedly stopped her work. "It''s hard. Are you busy enough these days? Hurry home with me to have a rest."

    Nalan night has come to pick her up. After so many days, she can finally have a rest.

    Leave the rest to the loyal minister and good general of Western Chu. He just wants to be with his family.

    "Well, but I''m busy at last. I can go home after cleaning up." Luo qingluan is really a little tired.

    "Let the doctors do these things. You''re tired enough. Look at you. Your face is small. I''ll be distressed if I don''t go home."

    Nalan night sees that she has lost a lot of weight these days. It''s nothing to worry about. In addition, he goes all out outside the palace these days. Now she doesn''t have to be so busy.

    "Well, let''s go home." Luo qingluan saw that he came to pick him up in person. He also put down the matter at hand and handed it over to the Tai hospital.

    Now there is no source of disease in the whole Kongming hall. She can go home at ease.

    Dongfang zhidie also accompanied her in the palace for several days. It''s time to let her go back.

    However, Luo qingluan didn''t pay attention, but was a little careless. As soon as she relaxed, she felt a little dizzy. Then she didn''t know anything when it was dark.

    In King Chu''s mansion.

    The imperial doctors are taking turns to treat Luo qingluan. All the imperial doctors have confirmed that Luo qingluan is a black plague.

    "Maybe when the white jade Guanyin was broken yesterday, the princess came forward to check Guanyin. She caught it at that time!" The doctor affirmed.

    Indeed, Luo qingluan told everyone not to get close yesterday, but she got close alone. Now she is ill. In addition, she has been working hard these days, which has aggravated her condition. She will have to toss about for several days after taking the antidote!

    "Princess Chu must now rest strictly, no longer overwork, and ensure sufficient rest before she can recover quickly."

    "Take the medicine quickly, so that the princess will suffer the least in the shortest time," Nalan night said nothing next to her, but asked the imperial doctor to make the medicine quickly and let Luo qingluan take it.

    He painfully tucked her in. Luo qingluan had fallen into a coma, and the symptoms of the black plague came out one by one.

    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away!"

    It is confirmed that he is ill. Nalan night only left a director of Taiyuan hospital and a medical woman in the king''s house of Chu to take care of Luo qingluan.

    In addition, Nalan Changyi suddenly saw his mother fall down and was very distressed to stay in front of Luo qingluan''s bed. This was the only time he saw his mother fall ill.

    In his impression, his mother was always so strong and tenacious, as if nothing could defeat her. However, when she slept in front of her, she found that her mother was only an ordinary weak woman, who would be sick, uncomfortable and unable to carry.

    He cried painfully.

    "Changyi, don''t cry. My mother is fine. It will be fine in a few days. You cry in front of her bed like this. If she wakes up and knows you''re crying, she should say you''re not a man. Have you forgotten what my mother usually tells you?" Liang Yuyan comforted.

    "Remember." Nalan Changyi cried, "men don''t shed tears, men don''t shed tears."

    "Yes." Liang Yuyan also loves Nalan Changyi very much. At such a young age, she is much more sensible than ordinary children. She is very responsible. "Changyi is a man. A man is indomitable. How can he cry?"

    "Wu Wu, Yu Yan

    Aunt, when will my mother be well? " Nalan Changyi didn''t want to cry, but he couldn''t help thinking that Luo qingluan was so uncomfortable lying in bed.

    "Three days. It''ll be fine in about three days. With the uncle of the imperial doctor and the sister of the doctor taking good care of her, my mother will be well soon." Liang Yuyan fondled Nalan''s long hair and held him in her arms.

    "All right." Nalan sucked his nose and managed to stop crying.

    Because the queen and the Empress Dowager were ill, Nalan Changyi didn''t go to the back palace to play in those days. He stayed at home obediently according to Luo qingluan''s requirements. Later, he learned that Luo qingluan also went to the palace. He always worried about whether his mother would get sick.

    I''ve always heard that she''s fine in the palace. How did she come back like this.

    Liang Yuyan could only sigh. If she hadn''t been around Luo qingluan that day because she had other things to do, she should be the one who is busy with Luo qingluan in the palace now.

    However, in such an environment, it is not easy for her to survive today. No one can stand it.

    "Let''s all go out. The imperial doctor said to have a good rest. We''ll only affect her rest here." Dongfang zhidie went out first with AO Xiuzhu.

    Because Luo qingluan was ill, the people in the king''s residence of Chu were busy. On weekdays, when Luo qingluan was there, she would arrange things at home. Now that she was ill, they were all busy consciously.

    Their princess has paid a lot for this family. Although they are servants, they pay a lot to their master.

    Everybody''s out.

    Only Nalan night was left in the room. The imperial doctor cooked the medicine as quickly as possible, brought it to him, matched with the antidote prepared before, and took it together.

    Nalan night fed her medicine and took care of her. Originally, I wanted to take her to play around after coming back, relax and take their son. Unexpectedly, the little woman fell down before she came home, and even her son didn''t have time to take a look.

    Three days later.

    Luo qingluan finally woke up. This time, she was really pulled back from the gate of hell. She had a minor illness in front of the palace before she went forward, and then came out again. It really made her whole person haggard.

    "Mom, you finally wake up!"

    Nalan Changyi knew that Luo qingluan woke up and came to her room with a medicine bowl for the first time.

    Originally, they didn''t let anyone get close to Luo qingluan these three days, because no one was allowed to get close before the source of the disease was insulated, so as to avoid the emergence of a new source of the disease. Therefore, although Nalan Changyi really wanted to see his mother these days, he finally resisted it.

    Because he knew that if he didn''t obey, there would be a new illness at that time, which would cause trouble to adults, so he couldn''t find trouble for Luo qingluan.

    "Changyi." Luo qingluan leaned weakly against the bed. As soon as she heard her son''s sweet cry, she smiled and hung her face.

    When she woke up, she had heard Liang Yuyan say that she was ill and was very pleased to hear Nalan Changyi''s performance these days.

    Because the two in the palace were just sick, originally, Queen Su Yi wanted to thank Luo qingluan for the first time. Unexpectedly, she was ill, so she had to wait until she woke up to thank her again.

    Hearing that he was well, Nalan Changyi went to the palace to accompany the little princess and the little prince. Because he seemed to know that they came to the capital only for a period of time. Nalan night said that when the case was completed, they would set off for Beijun city.

    He would not see them then, so he went to accompany them and told them a lot of interesting things about Beijun city

 Chapter 1464

    When the concubines learned that this person was Princess Chu, they were jealous and helpless, just like the queen.

    Over the years, your majesty dotes on the queen. They have been married to the palace for so long and want to be close to your majesty. But every time I come to the Kongming hall, I have never been welcomed as lively as this.

    "I''m fine. I''m well. I heard you''re almost fine, so come in and have a look."

    Luo qingluan knew that it was not easy for them to get out of the palace, even if their heart was already in the king''s house of Chu, but the women in the back palace were limited by a wall after all.

    "Look, it was you who took a lot of trouble to cure us. According to reason, we should go to see you, but now you still want to see us. It''s really a shame."

    Su Yi really wants to see her. After all, she hasn''t been out of the palace for so many years. After hearing that Nalan Changyi said about the world outside the palace and all kinds of small joys in Beijun City, she even wants to go out for a walk.

    However, the country cannot be without a mother for a day. As a queen, she can''t go anywhere, let alone be as capricious as before.

    "If the family doesn''t speak two words, we are all the people of Western Chu. It''s right to contribute to the country."

    Moreover, with their relationship, how can Luo qingluan save them.

    "Yes, qingluan is right." Empress Dowager Wang smiled and was not as rigid as Su Yi.

    Knowing Luo qingluan''s character will not care about these, and their recovery is the greatest affirmation of Luo qingluan.

    "I hear you''re leaving. When?" Queen Su Yi was very reluctant when she thought of it.

    Luo qingluan has been busy with the case since she returned to the capital. Now the case is finally solved. When is she waiting to have a little chat with Luo qingluan? She''s leaving before she reacts.

    "There are still a few days left. It''s being arranged now, but it''s not so fast. It''s at least three or five days." Luo qingluan knows that they all hate her, but she still has a career in Beijun City, so she still has to go.

    "Qingluan, can''t you stay a few more days? You haven''t played around since you came back. You''ve been busy on business. Our sisters haven''t talked about the past for a long time. I can''t give up you and Chang Yi. You can live for another period of time."

    Of course, Queen Su Yi also knows that there are no endless banquets in the world, but it''s really too hasty to leave now. She knows that she can''t keep Luo qingluan, and that her career is booming, but she still tries her best to stay.

    "In fact, you can really go to Beijun city. I''ll go to Nangong Qing and ask him to approve you to leave the palace. I can take you to experience the beauty of our gold coast and the glory of Jinling mountain. It''s really suitable for vacation. Moreover, countless students in our green bird bank get high knowledge and high-quality service every month. You can also experience it."

    Luo qingluan invited them to Beijun city and said this.

    When Su Yi heard about the green bird shop, she was really jealous. They didn''t have the green bird shop in Beijing.

    "Since playing with Changyi, Yuxuan has shouted to go to the green bird shop every day, but there is no green bird shop in the capital, and he can''t leave the imperial city. I don''t know how to persuade him."

    When it comes to the green bird line, Su Yi can''t lift her spirit. The little prince Yuxuan is her treasure. Now

    Yuxuan is old enough to study. If there is a green bird shop in the capital, she will let him go.

    "Qingluan, why don''t you consider opening a green bird shop in the capital?"

    Empress Dowager Wang suggested: "anyway, your Qingniao store also wants to open a branch. Where is it not? You can also contact everyone in the capital. We miss you very much because we haven''t seen you for so many years. Why not become a beautiful person?"

    Luo qingluan heard the Queen Mother''s suggestion.

    "Yes, yes, but I''m just starting in Beijun city. I don''t know if I can take care of it here, because this green bird shop needs someone to run it. The old shopkeeper of my shop must come and take the shop, otherwise it''s difficult to improve the management."

    Luo qingluan didn''t want to open a branch, but she still has the project of Jinling mountain on hand. At least she won''t open a third branch until all the dust is settled and on the right track.

    "Well, as long as you have this idea, you can set the time. When you''re busy in Beijun City, just come directly. In Beijing, you don''t choose what position you want. We can take all the best lots. At that time, the city will also be a lively and prosperous scene. Everyone will celebrate together and get rich. It''s fun."

    Empress Dowager Wang''s words made empress Su Yi and Luo qingluan nod. This idea is really good.

    "Yes, as long as you come, the capital will open the door to you at any time." Empress Su Yile was happy.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan nodded. At this moment, she thought of Hongyu.

    If she can open a branch of Qingniao shop in Beijing, then Hong Yu can work in Qingniao shop, make money and take care of her children, and help her find a home.

    satisfy both sides.

    "Princess Chu is extremely talented and has high emotional intelligence. It''s really enviable." A concubine suddenly said such a sentence. She covered her mouth and smiled. Although she smiled, Luo qingluan recognized the jealousy in her tone.

    "Imperial concubine Zhen is also elegant today?" Empress Dowager Wang remembered that the precious imperial concubine had not talked much. Today, she also inserted a sentence.

    "Where?" Princess Zhen smiled. "Empress Dowager Wang, I heard that this green bird shop provides higher education services for children from three to ten years old. I''ve heard of a color painting book before. I was lucky to ask my family to buy one in Beijun city. The content is really wonderful and good-looking. It''s suitable for three-year-old children."

    What Luo qingluan did was children''s books. Of course, three-year-old children read them, but the words of the precious imperial concubine made Luo qingluan feel that jealousy is greater than envy?

    "Princess Zhen flattered me. I''m just bored. I''ve made up some children''s stories. Such stories are very simple. I heard that Princess Zhen has been proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child, full of poetry and books, and full of talent. I think the story of this three-year-old child is also made up casually?"

    Luo qingluan knew that she was laughing at the story she had made up. It was only suitable for three-year-old children. However, she wanted to see if she had made up the story of three-year-old children?

    "Oh, where can I teach people how to make up stories? In front of the princess of Chu, my concubine dare not make a mistake." Princess Zhen was stunned and almost fell into the pit dug by Luo qingluan.

    This woman is really powerful. She can be insidious and invisible. She almost lost her way.

    Luo qingluan didn''t care

    , just smile and don''t talk.

    "That''s true. It''s about the ability to make up stories. Who in the West Chu can compare with qingluan?" Su Yi thought so too. She smiled and said, "here, you have the most ghost ideas. When you were in the capital, you opened a Baiwei bookstore, which is already the largest bookstore. Where did you say so many wonderful ideas come from?"

    Su Yi sometimes really admires Luo qingluan. She can do what she likes, go where she wants to go and live like she wants.

    "My current green bird shop is specialized in children''s books. It takes a lot of energy to do these things. It''s no better than before. Now I sometimes feel tired, but doing this kind of thing can really bring me happiness."

    Luo qingluan likes to keep herself busy, because if she is busy, her life will be full. She won''t be bored every day and lose her motivation.

    "Yes, seeing that you are so full, I also want to follow you. I don''t know whether it is difficult to do this. Is there anything special to pay attention to?" Suyi is very interested. After all, there are not many things in the harem. She also wants to join the green bird line.

    "OK, no problem. Anyway, the harem is idle now. Why don''t you take other concubines to be a green bird?" Luo qingluan smiled.

    Nangong Qing doesn''t favor the harem. These concubines are useless in the harem. It''s better to take this opportunity to mobilize the harem concubines and let them find something to do. Anyway, it''s not difficult to save them from boredom and trouble.

    "Well, anyway, everyone is idle. It''s better to do something meaningful and benefit the descendants and the dawn people of Western Chu." Su Yi happily reached a consensus with Luo qingluan.

    The concubines at the scene smiled, nodded and said, "OK, OK, it''s a good idea for the empress and Princess Chu."

    However, the queen mother could see that they were actually a little uncomfortable. After all, the queen had a son and a daughter, and they didn''t. They didn''t even get the favor of their majesty, but they wanted to think of the children of the Western Chu. In fact, it was a bit ironic.

    But she didn''t see it. After all, she was the mother-in-law of these women. She dared not say anything. This is the women in the back palace. Who made them think about entering the palace at the beginning? This is their life.

    "Princess Chu''s idea is really good. If we can work hard for the same thing with the queen every day, does that mean that we can share happiness in the future?"

    Princess Yun agreed and praised Luo qingluan. Luo qingluan heard one of her words, that is, they are together every day. Does she also have a chance to see her majesty.

    "Of course, as long as you pay for everything you want, there will be a return." Su Yi said that she didn''t seem to understand what Princess Yun meant.

    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll come to the palace at this time tomorrow and bring some books of the green bird shop for reference." Luo qingluan doesn''t think they can make up a story right away, but at least let them see the structure of the story and how to make up a good story.

    "OK, I''ll take you." Su Yi said goodbye to the queen mother and went out with Luo qingluan.

    As soon as Luo qingluan got home, Nalan Changyi was very happy, because when she was in the palace today, her mother meant to open another Qingniao branch in the capital.

 Chapter 1465

    If so, they can stay in Beijing for a longer time, or play with the little princess and Prince for a few more days.

    "But we haven''t opened a branch so soon. After all, the project in Beijun city is not perfect. We''ll only be overwhelmed by opening a branch again. We might have to go back to Beijun first. When we''re busy, we can come again."

    Luo qingluan didn''t want his son to look forward to opening a branch in Beijing every day. He had to talk to him in advance so that he wouldn''t be happy in vain.

    "It''s no problem. Didn''t Aunt queen say today? Come when you have time. You can come whenever you like." Nalan Changyi took Su Yi''s words and returned to her immovably.

    "Well, since you know." Luo qingluan still admired his son''s intelligence. Although he didn''t say anything, he knew everything.

    Well, in this way, she can go to the palace for a few days at ease.

    Anyway, Nalan night didn''t say when to leave. It''s better to explain all the things to Suyi before leaving. She won''t have to look forward to it in vain.

    When they returned to Beijun, the harem was busy. Everyone assigned their responsibilities. As long as everyone could do their part well, the branch of liqingniao store was not far away.

    Luo qingluan returned to her room and began to tidy up. She didn''t bring much information about the green bird shop this time. But it doesn''t matter. Write down everything you lack. Just go to the palace and order someone to prepare.

    The drawings and so on will be taught on site tomorrow.

    Except that it takes some brain cells to make up stories, others are all right. At that time, there is no need for everyone to participate in making up stories. Just carry out some screening, find out the best people and give them the skills of making up stories.

    When Luo qingluan started the green bird shop alone, some stories were only copied directly from her mind, while others were originally created by herself, which was also very popular with the public.

    Listen to Yuxuan.

    After Su Yi reached this cooperation with Luo qingluan, she couldn''t sleep happily at night. She was very excited and thought it was a wonderful thing.

    I never thought that one day she would start a business with qingluan. Although she doesn''t understand anything, she believes in herself that what qingluan can do, she can also do.

    "Have you prepared so well?" As soon as Luo qingluan arrived at Yuxuan, she saw that Su Yi had prepared a small table for everyone. It''s like a school in class. Everyone has pen, ink, paper and inkstone in front of him, and everything he should have is ready.

    "Yes, I''ll match all the things I can think of. You''ll tell us directly in a moment. We''ll just take notes below." Su Yi placed tools and supplies. Luo qingluan ordered people to bring all the books in the king''s house of Chu.

    "This time, because he came in a hurry, he didn''t bring many books. Fortunately, Changyi wanted to bring them, about ten or so. Because he wanted to read, he brought some by himself." It happened to be used as a sample book this time.

    "Almost, that''s enough. Anyway, if it''s not enough, we''ll have about 20 people in one copy. That''s enough." Su Yi took a look at just the right number. Using one will not affect their learning.

    "Well, tell them when it''s coming?" Luo qingluan looked at the time. It was already time for them to get up.

    "It''s already a moment

    ¡£¡± It''s just late now. When they''re ready here, the concubines should arrive.

    Then the concubine came one after another from a distance. They didn''t dare to talk much, but when they came up, they saluted one by one and sat down in their seats. Live to think of the way they looked when they were young. The queen told them not to be polite. When they arrived, they could salute at last.

    "Met Princess Chu." Everyone saluted.

    "Well, you''re welcome. No gifts." Luo qingluan didn''t care so much, just came to tell them some key points and assign tasks.

    "Princess Chu, are you going to teach us to write stories today?" Princess Yun couldn''t help being curious and asked first.

    After all, in this harem, it is necessary to attract attention so that it can be noticed. She knows that your majesty seems to be very good to Luo qingluan. If you can have a good relationship with Luo qingluan, it will be a step closer to your majesty.

    They have no other wish to live in the harem. Their only wish is that the man can look at himself more. Now they are willing to do such boring things because two powerful women in the harem are gathered here.

    A Su Yi, Guanchong Hougong, and a Luo qingluan, who was spoiled by 3000, married Nalan night.

    The two best men in the whole western Chu were taken by them. Although the concubines were unwilling, there was no way.

    "Well, I know everyone is a famous girl, and their literary talent must be indispensable. Everyone has applied for poetry and books since childhood, and is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Today, the picture books of our green bird shop have been put on the table. Now you can write stories without worry. You can see what is written in our books first."

    Luo qingluan was not in a hurry to teach them how to write, but only let them read it first.

    The concubines opened the book curiously, and the wonderful picture on it appeared in front of them.

    "It''s really a simple and easy to understand story. Children can accept such a story best." After reading a book, Princess Yun was the first to speak.

    "Princess Yun, do you see so fast?" The nearby imperial concubine looked at her suspiciously, "we''ve only seen half of it." Princess Zhen wondered if she had finished reading it? I really like to steal the limelight by speaking before I finish reading it.

    "I can see ten lines at a glance. Where do I look like a precious imperial concubine? Consider every word." Princess Yun is a little proud.

    If you don''t read every day, you can''t finish it so quickly. It can be seen that these people don''t read in their own palace.

    "It''s a story without a few words. Do you know what''s written on it?" Princess Zhen doesn''t compete with her.

    The queen said earlier that she would test everyone today. She knew that she couldn''t sweep through it. Only by looking carefully can she see the way. If Princess Chu asks a question, she can answer it.

    "Who said I didn''t see it clearly, I..." Princess Yun said about the story book in her hand, "what I wrote is the story of the race between the tortoise and the rabbit." She took a peek.

    In fact, she read it, but didn''t remember it. She just looked at it roughly. Probably know that the tortoise rabbit race means a rabbit and a tortoise, and the others don''t care too much. The pattern is much more beautiful and easy to understand than the text, okay?

    "Well, after you''ve read it, let''s listen to what kind of story this turtle rabbit race is."

    Imperial concubine Zhen dug a hole for imperial concubine Yun to see how she jumped.

    "Er, well

    ¡±Princess Yun hesitated and thought, "there was a rabbit. It thought it ran faster than the tortoise. Then she slept on the way and overslept." She thought, that''s probably the story.

    Luo qingluan heard that the main line of the story was really like this, but Princess Zhen was not satisfied.

    "The book in your hand is so thick that it''s not a page or two. Can you summarize it in one sentence?" Imperial concubine Zhen believes she has a ghost.

    The book is not a hardcover version because it is a simple version of color painting. The hardcover color painting book is hard paper. They have soft paper in their hands, but even if it is soft paper, a story is about 30 pages. Because each page is almost one or two sentences, but there are two to three pages of illustrations, the treasure lotus lamp in the hand of the imperial concubine is much thicker than the tortoise rabbit race.

    "There are only a few pages of my story. That''s almost what I mean! Anyway, I think I can make up such a story. Princess Zhen reads slowly. Don''t blame others." Princess Yun has finished reading it anyway.

    Her literary talent must not be as good as that of imperial concubine Zhen, so it''s normal for imperial concubine Zhen to be unconvinced at this time.

    "Well, since Princess Yun has finished reading it and it''s very simple, why don''t we ask Princess Yun to give us a demonstration first and ask her to make up a story for us on the spot. What do you say?"

    Imperial concubine Zhen won''t compete with imperial concubine Yun at this time. Since she said she would, let her make it up. Anyway, at that time, not all of them will have to make up stories. Luo qingluan and the queen must choose two of the better literary talents to write stories and do nothing else.

    It''s a mule or a horse. Just pull it out and you''ll know. What''s the use of boasting? Princess Zhen will soon let her cowhide burst. She will be proud at that time.

    Princess Yun knew it was over when she saw the smiling face of Princess Zhen.

    The cowhide is blowing big. She just wants to steal the limelight and make a familiar face. After all, everyone in the harem is small and transparent. At the beginning, they all broke their heads to enter the palace, but later Nangong Qing didn''t favor the harem, so imperial concubine Yun also wanted to take this opportunity to get the appreciation of Luo qingluan and the queen. At that time, her majesty will naturally know.

    There is also an excellent imperial concubine Yun in the harem. As a result, she has become a big player.

    "This......" Princess Yun thought, "I......" she thought about it, but she couldn''t think of it. Suddenly, she asked her to make up a story on the spot. Where would she make it up.

    "Ha ha, can''t you make it up?" Princess Zhen smiled and the others laughed.

    "Yes, I can''t make up a big story. It''s embarrassing." Everyone said a word to me.

    Su Yi couldn''t see it anymore, Hurry to save the scene: "Princess Yun, you have a lot of ghost ideas on weekdays, and people are also very smart. I believe you can be competent in making up stories. You don''t be influenced by them. Now the palace gives you a cup of tea. You can think about it. Others don''t make a noise first. Give some time. After a cup of tea, let''s listen to Princess Yun''s story."

    "Yes, give me some time. Give me time. I''m sure I can make up a story." Princess Yun came down the steps.

    At this time, she smiled at the queen and nodded her thanks.

    "Well, since the queen said so, one tea is one tea. As long as we can hear the story of Princess Yun, we can wait a little longer." Imperial concubine Zhen is not afraid to wait. She knows that imperial concubine Yun weighs a few kilograms. The little ink in her stomach can''t make up a pattern even if she gives her a incense time.

 Chapter 1466

    Everyone went to listen to Yuxuan for tea and snacks. Only princess Yun stayed in front of the small desk.

    Seeing this, Su Yi went over and said, "Princess Yun, do you know why the palace wants everyone to open this green bird together?" She asked.

    Concubine Yun shook her head: "I don''t know. I only know that Princess Chu opened a green bird shop in Beijun city. Many children like to play there. Concubine Chen has no children and doesn''t know the meaning."

    Concubine Yun has been in the palace since she was seventeen. She has spent the same age to the place that women all over the world yearn for. But at that time, she didn''t know that the life of living in dignity and excellence had its own difficulties.

    Throughout the Western Chu Dynasty, only the queen gave birth to a son and a daughter for Nangong Qing. Therefore, other people in the harem have no children. How can they know the beauty of Qingniao without children.

    "In fact, as women, our lives and lives have been dedicated to this country since the moment we entered the palace. Whether we have children or not, the people in the world are our children."

    Su Yi told her that she wanted to open the green bird line: "although there are only one son and one daughter in the palace and there are not many children in contact, the palace has heard of the children of several courtiers. They are all very naughty, not sensible and have nothing at all."

    "You think, children are the future of the country. If one day Xichu is gone, do we still have the meaning of existence?"

    "Oh..." then, Princess Yun seemed to understand a little, "it turned out that the queen wanted the children of these courtiers to study in the green bird shop, didn''t she?"

    Although they have no children, others have. There are many children in Xichu.

    "Well, not only that, the palace wants to set up one in the palace and one in Beijing, so that the children of courtiers can be sent to the palace to receive strict education and encouragement from childhood, otherwise they will become dandies when they grow up. Such people will be the cancer of Western Chu in the future. Look at the secret war between Dongwan and Western Chu, in order to eradicate one How many people''s lives and the painstaking efforts of loyal generals and good officials have been paid for the cancer of a country. "

    "Outside the Imperial City, children in Beijing should also receive high-quality education, so that elites and talents from all over the world will gather in Beijing. Everyone is doing things for the country and the people. After a few years, the atmosphere will be formed and passed on from generation to generation, then the Western Chu will become a real power, the country will be rich and the people will be strong! Do you understand?"

    Su Yi patiently explained the truth to Princess Yun.

    "Well, my concubine knows." Princess Yun nodded.

    Concubine Yun is one of the many concubines with simple mind, so Su Yicai told her so much because she is kind and has no intention. In fact, such women often don''t live long in the harem. Fortunately, there is no struggle in the Western Chu harem, otherwise concubine Yun must have become a victim early.

    Su Yi usually likes Princess Yun. To do a good job in the green bird line, she still needs to be more gentle and patient like Princess Yun. It doesn''t matter even if she has thick branches and big strips. As long as she is kind-hearted.

    Suyi nodded and gave her time to make up a story.

    The reason why she told her so much was that she wanted to know that this story was not a children''s play. Although it was for three-year-old children, the truth contained in it was that it was too much and should be taken seriously.

    "After I told Nangong Qing about this idea yesterday, he shouted good-bye, and had already told me about it

    This matter is listed as one of the most important state affairs in the next three to five years.

    Now we should first establish a green bird line, and when we get on the road, we should also set up special schools and classes to formally coach our children aged three to 15 in Western Chu, and set up subject classes and imperial examinations to select talents for the country. "

    Luo qingluan was surprised when he heard the news: "is that what he really said?"

    "Yes, as soon as he heard it, he thought it was a good thing. We originally planned to go to Beijun city to see you today. Now we have this opportunity to let the harem participate in this matter. This is idle utilization, which can not only promote the future development of Western Chu, but also make the harem active, let them work for the country, but also let them live their own value , you can kill many birds with one stone. "

    Su Yi said, not to mention how excited she was.

    "You''re really good. Originally, this was just a way for me to make money in my spare time. Now I''m going to develop the whole country?" Luo qingluan joked.

    In fact, this is not impossible, but as Nangong Qing said, it may take three to five years to build, because this project is not generally large. It is not easy to solve the problem of one or two branches if children in four counties and cities across the country receive the education of Qingniao bank.

    This is completely another scale, upgraded to formal education and upgraded to at least three levels than the green bird head office in Beijun city.

    "Who wants him to say that you have a good idea? He saw it with his own eyes a while ago. Your parents are more elegant and better than teenagers in Beijing. They have a high culture and a thick foundation. That''s not comparable to the dead children in the national school." What Su Yi said is true and not exaggerated at all.

    "Then why didn''t he say that our parents were happy because they followed Nalan and me?" Luo qingluan teases Nangong Qing.

    "Hahaha, yes, your parents inherited your good blood as a mother, and your Nalan night!" Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.

    "The truth." Luo qingluan was not polite.

    Originally, her parent Yi is not comparable to ordinary children. He is different from others. She found Changyi''s high-quality gene when she was very young, and can feel his strength. This child will be more promising than Nalan night in the future.

    So how can it be comparable to ordinary people.

    "By the way, did you tell Nalan ye? Stay in Xichu for a long time."

    Su Yi sent Luo qingluan off yesterday and left her to stay more in Xichu on the way. Although Luo qingluan didn''t promise immediately, since she could bring so many things into the palace in a few days, it shows that she is not ready to leave in a short time.

    "Not yet. I sorted out these things until midnight yesterday. I came in early this morning. I haven''t had time to tell him, but I''ve thought about it. I''ll explain some things to you first. After you get familiar with your tasks in a few days, I can go back to North County." Luo qingluan said.

    The project of Jinling mountain in Beijun must be supervised and started in person. It can''t be careless or handed over to others. This is her own project. She should be responsible for her own project and the people below.

    "Well, let''s cultivate it these days." Suyi nodded. It''s good to stay a few more days.

    "OK." Luo qingluan looked at the time, "almost

    Let''s have a cup of tea. Why don''t we see the level of Princess Yun first? "

    "OK."

    A few days ago, we gathered together again. After some tea, the atmosphere seemed to be more relaxed than just now. The atmosphere became more active, and everyone had no tension.

    "A cup of tea, imperial concubine Yun, you say you can do it. Tell us a story." The princess smiled.

    "Yes." Princess Yun reluctantly agreed.

    In fact, she had very little time to prepare just now, and she had to make up a new story just after watching a tortoise rabbit race, which was undoubtedly an impossible task for her.

    However, the reason why Luo qingluan didn''t interrupt them in the middle of the journey is that he will use this matter to explain a truth to everyone.

    "Princess Yun, it''s not difficult to tell a story. First of all, you should distinguish a complete story. It has three stages: cause, process and result. A wonderful story can have two to three climaxes or even more. However, if we are children''s books, at most one turning point and one climax are enough. Open the book of turtle rabbit race in your hand. ¡±Luo qingluan taught and commanded.

    "OK." Princess Yun obeyed, "I opened it."

    "Well, read the first paragraph to everyone first." Luo qingluan said.

    "OK." Princess Yun opened the first page, looked at it and read: "the rabbit has four legs, jumping and running fast. The tortoise has four legs, climbing and crawling, crawling really slowly."

    "Well, did everyone hear the first paragraph read by Princess Yun just now?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Yes." People nod and answer.

    Luo qingluan nodded with satisfaction and began the formal explanation.

    "In fact, the first paragraph alone contains several particularly important information. Maybe you don''t write stories and don''t know this element. Here I''ll explain it to you."

    "One is the characters. The focus of this book is to explain the story of the tortoise rabbit race, so you have heard. In the first paragraph, there are two main characters, the rabbit and the tortoise. The other is the common ground between the two, that is, they all have four legs, right?"

    She mobilized people''s thinking and made them think.

    "Yes." The crowd responded quickly.

    "So what''s the other one? Who can tell me?" Luo qingluan asked the crowd if anyone could hear it under the stands. As a result, everyone looked at me and I looked at you. They all talked about it, but no one dared to answer.

    "Are they different?" Princess Yun asked cautiously.

    In fact, she doesn''t know whether it is, but according to the two key points just decomposed by Luo qingluan, the rest of this sentence is fast and slow, which is probably their difference.

    "Yes!" Luo qingluan said affirmatively, "isn''t this obvious? This paragraph only says that the rabbit has four legs to run very fast and the tortoise has four legs to climb very slowly. Why did I tell all the previous ones and everyone didn''t see the last one?"

    Several people who laughed at Princess Yun''s boasting before dared not speak now.

    They said that concubine Yun boasted that she knew how to do it without seeing the story clearly. In the end, concubine Yun''s comprehension was still higher than them.

 Chapter 1467

    Through this story, Luo qingluan explained it carefully to everyone.

    "Although the tortoise looks very slow, the tortoise''s character is down-to-earth. He takes every step of himself step by step and does what he should do. He won''t blindly speed up his steps because the rabbit is fast. Instead, he sticks to his steps and finally wins."

    "Although the rabbit was very fast at the beginning, it was very arrogant and self righteous. It thought that it could reach the end in a few steps. As a result, it ran to sleep and was overtaken by the tortoise."

    "Although some people may not seem particularly smart at the beginning, but she is willing to do what she is told, willing to learn and be open-minded to be taught. Such people will eventually win like turtles, while some people are as smart as rabbits. In fact, they don''t have any skills. They are arrogant. Such people will eventually be eliminated by the country."

    Just the first paragraph, such a simple sentence, was solved by Luo qingluan, so many key points, and people under the stage closed their mouths one after another.

    After hearing this, the imperial concubine dared not breathe. How could she think this was for her.

    She and Princess Yun are vivid examples of rabbits and turtles. If she squeaks again at this time, it is equivalent to hitting her face.

    "Yes, Princess Chu is right." Queen Su Yi also nodded and praised, "I didn''t expect a simple book read by a three-year-old. This sentence alone contains so much content. It seems that the simpler things are, the harder it is to do."

    At this time, who dares to say that what Luo qingluan wrote is only suitable for three-year-old children? If they dare to say so, they can''t even make up what their three-year-old children see. Isn''t it a shame?

    "In fact, as long as you master the skills of writing stories, no matter what kind of stories you write, you can catch them easily." Luo qingluan said.

    "Yes, my concubine learned." It''s better to listen to you than to read for ten years.

    Princess Yun was very happy that Luo qingluan would help her resolve her embarrassment and teach on the spot, so she wouldn''t be so embarrassed.

    However, she just realized that she had a rabbit mentality at the beginning. She thought she was great. In fact, she didn''t know the situation at all.

    Now she understands that sometimes there''s nothing wrong with being a turtle. People who really have the ability don''t care what others think of themselves.

    "Well, in fact, you should know that you have just come into contact with children''s stories. Even I dare not say that I can make up a new story immediately after reading a story, not to mention Princess Yun, so it''s wrong for everyone to make a fuss just now."

    Luo qingluan said, He also said: "However, after all, today is the first day. It''s normal for everyone to have a misunderstanding about children''s books. I don''t care about you here. What I want to say is that this is a national event. The imperial palace can''t do politics since ancient times. This has been a rule for thousands of years. However, the reason why we can sit here today is also because it is allowed by your majesty."

    The queen didn''t tell them about Nangong Qing''s oral instructions before. They just knew it.

    "Your Majesty set up this project in the harem and entrusted this important task to you because he believes that women can support half of the sky of Western Chu. Don''t be lazy, okay?"

    Luo qingluan can only tell them so thoroughly. If someone else doesn''t know why and has nothing to do, she will severely punish her at that time.

    "Yes, everyone should learn from Princess Chu with an open mind and carry forward the green birds in our western Chu. The future of Western Chu is in everyone''s hands. The next course will be explained to us by Princess Chu. After speaking, everyone should go back and study carefully and spend a little time. If I know who is perfunctory, I will be punished by the palace rules."

    Queen Su Yi also held up the scene.

    "Yes, my concubine takes orders." The concubines under the stage are no longer playful and playful.

    Everyone is very obedient, like a student. Seeing this, Luo qingluan began today''s formal explanation.

    Although today, Princess Yun agreed to tell a story and didn''t do it in the end, Luo qingluan gave her a chance. She also said she was willing to try to write it. This is regarded as the first choice for Princess Yun to become the story editor.

    And Princess Zhen is the one with higher literary talent than others. Luo qingluan also assigned the task of writing stories to her, giving them two three days in total.

    As long as the two of them have read all the painted books and analyzed all the key points of the twenty stories in these three days, they will be able to write them.

    Princess Yun took orders. For her, today is her boast, so she must do it in order to save her face.

    For Princess Zhen, it''s not difficult for her. It just depends on whether she has done it with her heart.

    Luo qingluan can see two completely different personalities and auras from the two people. In terms of leaders, the aura of Zhen Fei is definitely stronger than that of Yun Fei. In terms of work ability, it must be that Yun Fei is better, and there is a lot of room for her progress.

    So Luo qingluan decided to reuse these two people.

    The queen was also very satisfied with this allocation, and the others took a small task step by step. A few months later, it was time for them to accept the results.

    "Well, today''s content is about this. You''ve worked hard. Go back and make good preparations." Luo qingluan finished.

    "Princess Chu has worked hard." The concubines saluted back.

    Listen to the rain Pavilion scattered, Luo qingluan and empress Su Yi are still in the pavilion.

    "I''ve finished speaking at last. I''ve been talking for an hour. Are you tired?" Suyi poured her tea.

    "Well, it''s OK, but I''m a little hungry." Luo qingluan smiled.

    She has never taught outside. After all, this is her own career. She naturally knows what she wants to do, and she constantly improves what she does.

    Any defects are made up and upgraded when you think of them. Nothing can be achieved in one step.

    "I have ordered the people in the imperial dining room to prepare delicious food. I also asked father-in-law Zhang to bring Changyi and eat them in the palace today."

    Su Yi has already prepared her lunch and will be ready for dinner soon.

    In the morning, Nalan Changyi and Luo qingluan came into the palace together and went to find Nangong Yuxuan.

    Since Changyi was in the harem, under his leadership, Su Yi no longer needs to look after children. They consciously follow Changyi to read and write, play chess and shoot arrows every day. Changyi also teaches Nangong Yuxuan to take horse steps and practice martial arts. The two boys have something to do together.

    As long as it is done by Changyi, Yuxuan is all interested! To Su Yi''s surprise, it was obviously boys who played archery. A little girl in nangongyun also wanted to play. She said that being with Changyi was infinite fun.

    Now she said nothing to stay in the palace with the palace eunuch. She ran after Nalan Changyi and Nangong Yuxuan every day.

    Nalan Changyi is also very patient and loving towards her little sister. If she has nothing to do, she will tell her a story. Nangong Yun''s learning ability is also very strong. One day, when Su Yi heard her daughter tell a story to herself, she was stunned.

    However, she was pleased and happy. Therefore, she was more reluctant to let Luo qingluan go.

    The green bird line must be opened, and Nangong Qing gave Luo qingluan some gifts last year, but Nangong Qing expressed his sincerity in a wrong way, and Luo qingluan didn''t feel much about it.

    Compared with last year, Nangong Qing''s attitude is also different.

    "Well, some boys don''t know where they are naughty?" Luo qingluan didn''t see several children all morning. He thought they were playing in the palace.

    "In the archery field, xuan''er always compares archery with Changyi these days. He loses back and forth to Changyi, but he can''t remember the essentials." Su Yi laughed.

    "Hehe." Luo qingluan also smiled, "children, but it''s also good for them to have competitive psychology. This thing should be cultivated since childhood. If it is well cultivated, it will be a pillar of talent in the future. If they don''t guide in the right direction, children are easy to make mistakes."

    "Yes, speaking of which, I remember."

    Suyi suddenly thought of a person, "The son of the Li family is now eight years old. I saw him when I was a child, so he is cute! Now he can''t do it at all. He is a bully of the Western Chu Dynasty. He is rude and unreasonable. He often skips classes with several children outside because he is the eldest son of the Li family. At the age of eight, he has been a student of school for two years, but he is incompetent and arrogant. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party some time ago , Mrs. Li also came. She was at a loss to talk about her son. He had nothing to do with it. "

    After listening, Luo qingluan probably knew what was going on.

    It is estimated that Mrs. Li herself is also a big problem. All the children are good children, but she is not cruel enough to give him correct guidance at the age when he should receive education. Sometimes children can''t indulge blindly. Maybe she also hopes that children can be good, but she can''t educate children, make their temper bigger than adults, and can''t beat or scold them.

    There is no punishment, only obedience. Naturally, children become more and more domineering, arrogant and ignorant of heaven and earth. The first thing for such children to solve is to find someone better than him, let him taste the pain, know that there are people outside, and then pass new messages to him at this time and guide him back slowly.

    Now at the age of eight, there is still hope. When he reaches the age of thirteen or fourteen, everything will take shape. It''s easy to change a child''s temperament, but it''s almost impossible to change an adult''s temperament.

    "Do you have a way?" Su Yi asked.

    "There are ways, but first of all, our problem is not just the children. First of all, adults should be willing to put their children in the green bird line for teaching. If our parents feel that we are harsh on our children in the process of teaching, this reform will have no meaning at all."

    What Luo qingluan said is also the focus.

    How many parents have no way to be rude and overbearing to their children, but they are reluctant to do anything to them. In fact, their children''s character has long been formed by themselves, and others can''t change anything at all.

 Chapter 1468

    "Yes, you''re right. This is really a very important point." Suyi nodded, but she didn''t think of this point.

    "Before we formally set up the green bird shop, I think we should first give these parents a few lessons to brainwash them."

    The thinking of parents and Bluebird should be on the same level, so as to quickly drive children''s education problems.

    "That''s reasonable. Just leave it to me. I''ll convene it. When you''re going to give them a class, tell me. I can call them at any time."

    "OK." Luo qingluan thought for a moment, "wait three days, wait for Princess Yun to train them first, and then consider when to start a class for the courtiers."

    "Yes." Suyi nodded.

    Soon, father-in-law Zhang came and said that he could have a meal, and several children came back.

    "Empress, Princess Chu, you can eat."

    "Come on, let''s go to dinner." Su Yi took Luo qingluan''s hand.

    Don''t say how good it is to have your own career. It''s such a happy thing to wake up every day with goals, motivation and passion. No wonder Luo qingluan likes entrepreneurship so much.

    "Wow. A lot of delicious food." Nalan Changyi was the first one on the table, and then he saw Luo qingluan, "Mom, come here!"

    His little hand beckoned to her. Su Yi and Luo qingluan walked into the flower Hall of listening to the rain pavilion with a smile.

    The children quickly gathered around the table full of dishes. They were also seated. The palace people immediately arranged to start.

    "Mother, mother, I want to eat that!" The little princess nangongyun pointed to a plate of fresh boiled shrimps with a waxy voice.

    "OK, the queen mother will peel it for you." Suyi happily peels shrimp for xiaoyun''er.

    At ordinary times, these jobs are done by the palace maids at the bottom. Since nangongyun''s appetite came up, the little man''s is also rubbing upward at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Just because Nalan Changyi said that his mother skinned shrimp for him when he was a child, so later nangongyun asked the queen to peel shrimp for her.

    Su Yi is the queen and has never done shrimp peeling. Luo qingluan said to her, you are the queen and yun''er''s mother. Isn''t it normal for a mother to peel shrimp for her children?

    Later, she learned that the role of mother was so important that her every move could affect the child''s IQ development.

    Because the environment makes people, this factor is one of the important reasons for the formation of children''s character. Although the missing child will follow your path, everything you do in his childhood will be deeply engraved in her subconscious in the future. Whenever the child is sad and scolded by his parents, the child will subconsciously extract from his subconscious whether his father loves me or not, Mother, please love me or not.

    If they accept beating and scolding, they are unreasonable and incomprehensible, or spoiled, or obedient, which will affect his life style, character and other aspects.

    Therefore, even peeling shrimp is a simple and important thing.

    "Hee hee, mother, I want to eat too." Nangong Yuxuan winked at Su Yi with bright eyes.

    "Nangong Yuxuan, you are a man and a big husband. You are five years old. It''s a shame to ask your mother to peel shrimp for you." Nilan Chang Yi heard this sentence, subconsciously make complaints about Nangong Yu Xuan.

    "What? I''m only five years old. Why can''t I eat shrimp peeled by my mother." Nangong Yuxuan refused.

    "Hum, I''m five, too

    I don''t want my mother to peel shrimp for me when I''m three years old. I peel shrimp for my mother! " Nalan Changyi said proudly.

    exactly!

    When he was two years old, Luo qingluan often peeled shrimp for Nalan Changyi, but later he said that he would be a man and a man would take care of women, so he couldn''t let his mother peel shrimp, so he had to peel it for his mother.

    Luo qingluan almost didn''t laugh on the spot. This message must have been passed to him by Nalan night, because Nalan night peeled shrimp for her to eat.

    "Ha ha, Yuxuan was ridiculed by Changyi!" Su Yi wanted to laugh at her first meal.

    But she didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, she thought children were really fun.

    "Why don''t you try to peel some shrimp for your mother, Yuxuan?" Nalan Changyi incited.

    In fact, it''s good to peel shrimp for others and see that all the shrimp you peel are eaten by each other. Nalan Changyi enjoyed the feeling of peeling shrimp for Luo qingluan. He felt that he was affected at all, but enjoyed it.

    "Ah, I haven''t peeled shrimp. I don''t know... How to peel it?" Nangong Yuxuan is a boy. He really hasn''t done such a thing.

    Because the meals in the palace are different from those outside. They are served by palace people. He has never even eaten this kind of shrimp with shells. They are all shrimp. Even if there are shrimp shells, the little eunuch peeled them and put them in the bowl. Which round can get his hands dirty.

    "Isn''t it easy to peel shrimp?" Nalan Changyi took the lead in standing up and took two shrimps from the plate. One was given to Nangong Yuxuan and the other was put in his own bowl, "look."

    "Well," Nangong Yuxuan also pinched the shrimp in his hand.

    "First, you unfold the shrimps curled together, and then remove all their tentacles..." Nalan Changyi personally demonstrated, and Nangong Yuxuan did the same.

    "Yes, and then start from the neck and peel off the shrimp shells one by one." He easily removed the shrimp shell and displayed it in front of Nangong Yuxuan.

    Nangong Yuxuan is here. I don''t know how to peel it, but Nalan Changyi shows it again and he will.

    "That''s right. Then let''s go to the head and the tail." Just peel off a fresh shrimp, "Dangdang."

    Then he clamped the shrimp with chopsticks, dipped it in the dip plate and sent it to Luo qingluan''s mouth.

    "Ha ha, it''s so interesting." Su Yi looked at it and thought it was amazing.

    Nalan Changyi is really a likable child.

    "I will too!" Nangong Yuxuan also peeled the shrimp, but his shrimp was not as complete and beautiful as Nalan Changyi''s, but it was the first time to peel the shrimp.

    He dipped it in the dish and sent it to Su Yi''s mouth.

    "Mother, eat shrimp." He tried to do the same as Naran Changyi.

    "OK." Su Yi opened her mouth and tasted happiness for the first time. "It''s delicious."

    She really never felt that these foods passed from different people and would taste different.

    Sure enough, family education can change a person.

    "Eat quickly. You must be hungry after playing in the archery field all morning?" Luo qingluan said, "Grandpa Zhang, bring rice to the children."

    At this age, you need to eat more rice and vegetables to grow your body. Little princess, she watched her for a long time.

    Before, she had been sitting next to Su Yi. She didn''t want to play outside. She wasn''t so lively. She couldn''t live without people for a moment. Now she''s with her all day

    Yi they stay together, the whole person is lively a lot, and there is a little more flexibility of the little girl.

    Three years old, is a beautiful age, can cry, can make trouble, can be coquettish, slag eyes can soften parents'' hearts.

    Luo qingluan was very pleased to see that they were all well, happy and positive every day.

    "Well, I want to eat a bowl!" Cried the little princess.

    "I have two bowls." Naran Changyi followed.

    "I......" Nangong Yuxuan almost said three bowls. After thinking for a while, he might not finish eating, and changed his mouth, "I also eat two bowls!"

    Everyone laughed happily.

    Because he ate three bowls of rice last time and didn''t finish it, Nalan Changyi gave him a fierce meal. Later, he didn''t dare to waste food any more.

    "OK, they are all good children." Suyi hasn''t been so happy for a long time.

    It seems that I haven''t seen them eat much since I remember. They barely eat a little every time, so they don''t grow much.

    One is the princess and the other is the prince. Although Su Yi is their mother, she is never willing to beat them and scold them. Luo qingluan said that third-class parents use fists, second-class parents use mouths, and first-class parents use feelings.

    So she is right not to beat and scold children. Only the weak will beat their children with their own hands. For the children who really come out, their parents are more important than words.

    A meal was so happy and finished in a very harmonious atmosphere.

    Luo qingluan and Nalan Changyi return to the king''s house of Chu. Nalan is at home at night. Luo qingluan wants to tell him something.

    "Why did you come back so early today?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Nalan night was sitting in the flower hall. He had nothing to do and was drinking tea. Originally, the housekeeper said that Luo qingluan had entered the palace. He also wanted to pick up their wives later. Unexpectedly, they came back as soon as they sat down.

    "Well, things are almost arranged, so I came back." Nalan night said, "why don''t you stay in the palace for a while?"

    He thought she must have gone to the palace to say goodbye.

    "Oh, I went to Suyi palace. Didn''t Nangong Qing intend to join Qingniao last year? When she happened to go to the palace, Suyi also said this, so we discussed it. Now she said that she asked me to stay in Xichu for a longer time to discuss how to open a Qingniao branch in Beijing, so she went."

    "What are you going to do now?" Nalan night, listen, she''s staying.

    "It''s good for Su Yi to have this idea. It''s also beneficial to the country and the people. She can use the whole harem to do this. She just needs to bring them out. She doesn''t need to worry about anything in the future. She can have a team directly. Anyway, they are not idle and just take this opportunity to realize their value."

    In fact, Luo qingluan had another suggestion and didn''t tell Nangong Qing, because she thought it might be unfair to Nangong Qing, but if she didn''t say it, it would also be unfair to the women in the harem.

    However, since ancient times, it was natural for the emperor to have three thousand beauties in the back palace. She couldn''t change anything. She felt that instead of locking them in the back Palace but never favoring them, she might as well give them back the future directly.

    Anyway, it''s enough for him to have Su Yi. Why limit others'' lives because of some stubborn ideas.

    "You have a point." Nalan night always follows Luo qingluan. Anyway, as long as she is happy, he can stay as long as he wants. "What are you going to do? Do you need my help?"

 Chapter 1469

    Nalan night knew that if Luo qingluan was busy, he would be busy day and night. If he could do what he could, he would help him do some.

    Originally, he didn''t agree with Luo qingluan to do any more business, but he couldn''t help her. She didn''t do it secretly. Instead, he might as well help her directly.

    "Hey, hey, you don''t care about me now?" Luo qingluan smiled and looked at him with his cheek in his hand.

    No matter where Nalan night is, she can''t control it at all: "as long as you are happy, my son and I support you unconditionally!"

    Luo qingluan could hear endless doting from Nalan night''s words and laughed more happily.

    ¡­¡­

    After coming out of the palace, it was officially finalized that Qingniao bank would open a branch in the capital of Western Chu. Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan began to prepare for the new line. First, we should start from the site selection, and then find the right workers.

    I don''t know if we can find a craftsman like master Liu who has a unique love for the green bird shop in the capital of Western Chu. To tell the truth, Master Liu has been responsible for the decoration of two new projects since the beginning. He is also adept at this task. If he is given something, basically he can understand it as soon as he says it.

    But also try to find all kinds of suitable or alternative materials.

    "Leave it to me to find workers. In fact, I think the masters in Beijing are not bad. After all, there are many masters who design and decorate for the court in Beijing. Their skills should be no worse than Master Liu. Master Liu''s skills are good because he is the best decoration master in Beijun city. When he was first found, his skills were not as good as they are now. It was all after cooperating with us later Slowly honed. "

    Liang Yuyan looked at Master Liu and never understood their style. She understood their style, then improved it and added her own ideas. There are not many craftsmen like master Liu in Beijun City, but there should still be some in the capital.

    "Well, although Master Liu''s skills in Beijing are better than Master Liu''s, it''s not certain whether he can reach an agreement with us. After all, Master Liu has never designed in the palace, and he has never earned more money than the salary we give, so he has spent his mind on research, but master Liu in Beijing has seen too high-grade and ingenious designs, which will affect their cognition and thinking It''s not easy. "

    Master Liu can integrate his own ideas into the design of Qingniao, because Qingniao also provides him with a platform to play. Now Master Liu is the Royal designer of Qingniao, and Beijun city is hot. If you want him to design and decorate, you have to spend some money. Otherwise, you can only find the decoration master under master Liu to decorate, and the grade will come up at once.

    The master in the capital is already above one step. Please move it. It''s difficult to integrate.

    "Well, I''ll pay attention to this when I recruit people." Liang Yuyan responded.

    "We are looking for a master. We provide design drawings and details. We decide what to make. We don''t let him influence us. We want to find someone who has good technology but has little to say. If I can have the opportunity, I''d rather hire someone who is full of blood, but has no talent and lacks a chance to turn over."

    In fact, there are too many such people among the people.

    With very exquisite technology, the designed products are vivid and give life and soul to their works, but they are buried in the sand sea because no one appreciates them

    Inside.

    At this time, if he can insist on being himself and love his things for ten years, then one day someone will dig out his gold in the vast sand sea.

    "I see." Liang Yuyan knows what Luo qingluan means.

    Indeed, such people do good things, and the price is dozens of times cheaper than some so-called palace designers. They are also easy to cultivate and become their own special designers. If they can find such people to develop together with Qingniao, everyone will win-win.

    "Yes."

    The two were wandering in the streets of the capital.

    The streets of Beijing are indeed more lively than those of Beijun city. There are all kinds of things on the streets here, such as flowers, snacks, fruits, clay figurines, masks and so on. The shops on both sides of the street are always an endless stream of guests, such as tips, accommodation, money and grain, gambling houses, teahouses, satin shops and noodle shops.

    It''s not easy for Luo qingluan to find a suitable store. It''s so busy that it''s much harder to choose than the store in Beijun city.

    When the head office of Qingniao store opened, she only considered the flow of people, where many people choose, but soon she found that the business was too good to fit in the store, which also affected the traffic problems on the street.

    Therefore, when opening the branch, we chose Xuanwu square, which is a newly developed area. Although there were few residents, Luo qingluan only needed to consider the store capacity at that time, not the lack of business, so it was also a good choice.

    Then come to the gold coast and Jinling mountain, where there are very good conditions and very suitable addresses.

    Now they are walking on the streets of Beijing. According to past experience, Liang Yuyan also sees that it is difficult to choose an address.

    Because the queen Su Yi is the major shareholder in the capital, there is no need to consider the passenger flow of Qingniao in the capital. This is certain. Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan strolled for a long time. The stores on the street are not very large, they are all small stores, and there is no row of rental houses. This is not enough.

    It''s too small to be an entrance to the green bird shop.

    "Is there no new area here? It''s all such old streets. I don''t think it''s good to sell shops in the case of the original foundation. That will cause a large number of people to lose their jobs inexplicably. At that time, the people are only afraid to complain. Who will come to the green bird shop to support them at that time."

    Liang Yuyan looked at the shops on the street. They were all small shops. The biggest one was the sanlianjian teahouse. The rest were small businesses.

    "Yes." Luo qingluan also looked, "this is not good. You can''t sell directly, and the streets here are not big enough, which will affect others'' business at that time."

    There are no more bullies and bullies in Beijing than in Beijun city. If your business is too good to block others, I''m afraid it will make the store smashing event happen again. Luo qingluan doesn''t have the mind to deal with such annoying things again.

    "It''s OK to affect others. Whoever dares to smash the store opened by the queen is to have a hard time with the emperor. I don''t think those people have such courage."

    Liang Yuyan didn''t worry about smashing the store. She thought more about it. It''s better to set the store directly when she is free, which can save a lot of trouble.

    "Well, that''s true."

    Luo qingluan and his wife continued to stroll, because they just strolled around today, looked at the terrain and understood the basic situation of the street. At that time, the site selection should be strictly selected, right

    So blind.

    "Look, qingluan, isn''t that Hongyu?" Cried Liang Yuyan.

    She pointed to a pair of mother and daughter who were buying incense and paper money diagonally opposite the oblique street. Luo qingluan looked at it. It was really Hongyu and Luo Zheng.

    "Why did she buy paper money?" Liang Yuyan wondered.

    This time is not the anniversary of Los Angeles. Los Angeles has been walking for more than half a month. Recently, she hasn''t seen much Hongyu in the house. She doesn''t know what she''s busy with. She looks mysterious.

    "I''m afraid I haven''t come out of the shadow yet." Luo qingluan knew Hongyu and looked forward to Los Angeles for three years. Finally, she looked forward to the light withering.

    The general''s house was sealed up by the imperial court. Hong Yu has lived in the general''s house since then. Although Luo qingluan is not very close to her, in the final analysis, she is also her stepmother and brother. They can''t sleep on the street.

    The child is innocent, so is Hongyu.

    Luo qingluan once promised Hongyu to give her a good future. Now maybe she should help her. After all, this is still the most difficult time in Hongyu and Luo Zheng''s life.

    "They''re gone." Liang Yuyan said.

    "Let''s go and have a look." Luo qingluan raised his feet to follow, and looked at Hong Yu''s back.

    Soon they came to the moat of the capital.

    Hongyu bought river lanterns, paper money, incense candles, and some tributes.

    "Luo Lang, go all the way. Hongyu can only send you here. In the future, we can burn paper money for you on New Year''s holidays."

    "Dad, the child is unfilial. He can''t share his worries for his father. He can only try his best to take care of his mother and don''t let his father worry."

    Hongyu sprinkled paper money to the sky. Luo Zheng knelt down by the river and kowtowed. They lit the river lamp and put the river lamp with wishes into the moat to commemorate Los Angeles in this way.

    Liang Yuyan looked aside and could only feel very sad. She couldn''t help anything else.

    After all, this is Luo qingluan''s own family business. One is her stepmother and the other is her brother. Relatively speaking, they are more important people in Luo qingluan''s life and family.

    "Hongyu." Luo qingluan went up, her face soft.

    As soon as Hongyu heard that there was someone behind her, she turned back in surprise.

    "Qingluan..." she cried, and there was some embarrassment and helplessness in her voice.

    After all, Los Angeles is a death row prisoner. Death row prisoners can''t have funerals, so they can''t help him bury. But in their opinion, even if Los Angeles makes a big mistake, the separation of the dead body is the biggest punishment for a person.

    Without the transcendence and burial of his relatives, he cannot reincarnate. He must go through a long hell to eliminate his karma before he can become a man again.

    So Hongyu can only use this method to offer a memorial to him quietly.

    "Don''t explain, I know." Luo qingluan doesn''t blame Hongyu.

    Even she is very grateful to Hongyu, because her existence may be reincarnation or reincarnation. Although such things are nothingness, they can''t help believing. After all, they are all Buddhists. You can''t help believing in reincarnation, but you can''t help believing in cause and effect.

    He will indeed be punished for what Los Angeles did during her lifetime, and she is a child. At this time, there is no way to pay tribute to Los Angeles. Fortunately, there are Hongyu and Luo Zheng. They secretly pay tribute to Los Angeles, which can be regarded as their husband and wife friendship.

 Chapter 1470

    "Luo Zheng, call me sister." Hongyu led Luo Zheng up and walked to Luo qingluan.

    "Sister." Luo Zheng looked at Luo qingluan without blinking.

    He was not impressed by his sister, but knew that he and his mother were now living in Luo qingluan''s house.

    "Good." Luo qingluan also loves this child.

    I have no father at such a young age. I have to depend on my mother in the future. If Hongyu is ill, he will have to shoulder the responsibility of the whole family. He is the pillar of Hongyu. There are many places that need him in the future!

    Luo qingluan thought that Hongyu could not live without money.

    She is only staying in the capital for a little more time, but she will return to Beijun City sooner or later. When she is there, she can give Hongyu a mouthful of rice and soup. What if she leaves?

    Hongyu has to work, take care of her son and provide him with education. Such a day is too hard.

    "Qingluan, why are you here?" Hongyu asked.

    It''s too remote and dirty here. People from poor families died and went to the moat to pay homage, so it''s quite cloudy here. Luo qingluan, a person of this status, is always a little inappropriate to come to this place.

    "It''s all right. I''m sitting at the end of the line. I don''t do anything wrong during the day. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night." Luo qingluan doesn''t matter.

    "Your father did do a lot of wrong things before he died. We can''t recover these. Anyway, he doesn''t come here every day. Let him go." Hongyu doesn''t want to talk about Los Angeles anymore. After a long time, all the wounds will heal.

    "Are you relieved?" Luo qingluan looked at her.

    "I just did what a woman should do. There''s nothing I can''t let go of. Although the master had divorced me before he died, he was a good husband and wife for a night, not to mention he was the father of the child. He had no one to pay tribute to, so we had to pay tribute to him. Today is his 4749 days. We found a master to spend the morning in Puji temple. Now come here for the last time Give him a ride, and then we can hold a memorial ceremony once a year. "

    Luo qingluan knew that she was doing what she should do at last, and that was what Luo Zheng should do as a son.

    "You''re tired." Luo qingluan patted her on the shoulder.

    "Yes." Hongyu didn''t say much, but asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Hongyu knows that Luo qingluan doesn''t seem to be bored to chat. There should be something.

    "Well, let''s go to the teahouse, have something to eat, and sit down and have a good chat." Luo qingluan doesn''t want to talk about anything important in such a place, which seems to pay too little attention.

    "OK."

    The four soon came to a teahouse in the city. Liang Yuyan ordered a pot of good tea and several snacks, which children like to eat.

    "I don''t know. Have you heard that queen Su Yi is going to open a branch of our Qingniao bank in the capital. Preparations are being made here to open a new bank, so I''ll take it here for a while." Luo qingluan poured tea for Hongyu.

    As he spoke, he pushed the dessert in front of Luo Zheng. He looked too thin, and his eyes were rather erratic and not confident.

    "I don''t know. I don''t think Nalan night is packing up? Why, are you going to open a new business here?"

    Hongyu saw Nalan night arranging things yesterday and thought they were leaving

    , I didn''t expect things to change.

    "Yes, I went to the palace yesterday to say goodbye to the queen. As a result, she wanted to set up two green bird shops in the palace and the city. She asked me for help, so I stayed." Luo qingluan said.

    "Won''t you stay long?" Hongyu asked.

    Of course, Luo qingluan has no opinion that she can stay. Prince Chu''s house is her home. She has no opinion on how long she wants to stay, but what does it have to do with Hongyu?

    "Well, I think it will take at least three months. After all, there are still a lot of things to do from the preparation to the opening of the new bank." Luo qingluan sipped his tea and said casually.

    "Oh." Hongyu thought and nodded, "that''s good. The green bird shop makes a lot of money. If it can be opened in Beijing, the income must be expensive. It''s worth three months."

    Liang Yuyan was drinking tea and didn''t speak.

    "Actually, I think so. I want to ask your opinion." Luo qingluan wants to help Hongyu, but whether she accepts help or not depends on Hongyu''s own meaning.

    "Huh?" Hongyu was a little puzzled, "what''s the matter?"

    "You know, once the green bird line starts, it is a permanent career, which can at least make you not easily lose your job in the next ten years. In addition, it is the career of Queen Su Yi. With the support of the emperor and the whole western Chu, it will exist like the Imperial examination in the future and spread all the time. I think it is an opportunity for you to be reborn."

    "What do you mean?" Hongyu looked at her with a little doubt.

    Why does it sound like asking her to join us, but Hong Yu is not so sure, because with her ability, she has no ability at all. How can she be qualified to enter the green bird line.

    "I want you to come to work for me. First, you are my stepmother. I can''t see you and Luo Zheng helpless. What I can do in my lifetime is my compensation for Los Angeles. Second, I didn''t forget what I promised you. I said I would give you a good home in the future, and I will do it. I hope you can become one A woman should rely on her own ability to support herself and her children. Don''t bow to fate. "

    Luo qingluan really hopes that she can be well, and that Luo Zheng can get out of this haze earlier. He is a good child. ¡°

    "I know. You said before that you would find me a good family in the future, but I haven''t considered this matter at all. At present, what I think is how to make myself and my son come out of this experience. I do manual work every day. When I finish it, I sell it on the street, and burn some paper for Los Angeles when I change money. I save the rest for ZHENG''ER''s school later."

    Because now they live in King Chu''s residence, they don''t need to consider the problem of food and accommodation, but she always thought that if Luo qingluan left and returned to Beijun City, their mother and mother would have to consider eating.

    After all, no one will give you food for nothing.

    "That''s why I asked you to do it together. Think about it. How much money can you earn from doing needlework and how much does it cost for him to go to school? How many handkerchiefs do you need to make up for it? You have to eat, drink, clothing, food, shelter and transportation. Now he''s old enough to study. You can''t sleep without eating and drinking a year, a handkerchief and a handkerchief Wen Qian, the tuition fee of the school is 500 Wen. Hong Yu, I sincerely invite you to join the green bird shop. "

    Luo qingluan hopes she can think more about herself and her son. Sometimes just suffering can''t solve any problems. People should try to find new ways to make themselves and important people live the life they want.

    "This..." Hongyu hesitated. "I know. Being a needlework really doesn''t make money, and it''s very waste of eyes. It still needs to sit for a long time, pay attention, often embroider at night, and can only make more than ten pieces a night."

    "It''s not easy to have more than ten tickets, but you can bear it two days a day. You can''t do it two years a year." Luo qingluan said seriously, "Hongyu, your biggest cost now is your body. If your body crosses, what will Luo Zheng do?"

    Hongyu hasn''t thought about this problem, but she can''t do anything. What can she do?

    "I also want to be like you, knowledgeable, dare to start a business and have a career of my own, but I can''t do anything. I don''t have talent, talent, brain and ideas. What can I do? Even if I don''t earn money, I have to do it. No, I don''t even have a penny."

    Nangong Qing said he would give them some subsidies every month, but how many checkpoints should they go through and how much is left in their hands? Even a money giver should give a gift of thanks, otherwise he won''t even want to see a penny next time.

    "I know, so I told you that I want to open a new business in Beijing. It doesn''t matter if you follow me. As long as you have this idea and want to learn, I can teach you. ZHENG''ER is also at school age and just goes straight to the green bird business. You can take care of your children and earn money without tuition. You can kill many birds with one stone."

    "When you have money in the future, you don''t have to look at other people''s faces. You can buy what you want for yourself and what you want for your son. It''s good to be independent and self-improvement. You don''t have to be constrained by money, no longer bullied by others, and don''t have to look at other people''s faces?"

    Luo qingluan opened this way for Hong Yu. She really wanted to take her with her. After all, she had a friendship with Hong Yu, and Luo Zheng was also her brother.

    She knows how difficult it is for a woman to live with her children without a husband. In the big country of Western Chu, people''s ideas are still very stubborn. They think that women are born to rely on men to live.

    Depend on your father at home, your husband when you get married, and your son when your husband dies. So women must have sons, or they will have no status. Of course, the original sentence of this sentence is three obedience, but Luo qingluan never obeys. She depends on herself.

    "Are you serious?" Hongyu still can''t believe that such a good thing will fall on her head.

    "Of course, you think I told you for a long time to joke with you?" Luo qingluan was very sure. Otherwise, how could she waste time talking to her? She just wanted to pull her to talk with her here.

    "This..." Hongyu still couldn''t respond, "but I don''t have money, I can''t invest, and I can''t do anything. I have to start from scratch. Do you want me?"

    Although Hongyu doesn''t know what the green bird shop is like, she has heard about the work style of the green bird shop and never raises idle people.

    Everyone must realize their own value when they arrive at the green bird shop. They must show their housekeeping skills, contribute to the green bird shop and serve their members in every detail.

 Chapter 1471

    "In fact, it''s not difficult. It''s just that everyone in our Qingniao line can come in after strict screening. First, character is more important than ability, and choice is more important than effort. With your selfless dedication to Los Angeles and night embroidery for your son, even for a penny, you insist that you don''t have trouble finding Nangong Qing, which proves that you have the conditions to join Qingniao line."

    "Don''t worry about the rest. When the store opens, we will specially transfer a group of people from Beijun city. Three months ago, you should learn more about our green bird business with Yuyan. Get familiar with it early and work with me. As a result, you won''t be ill treated."

    "That''s great!" Hongyu finally put down a stone at the bottom of her heart. "I was worried that if you left, what should we do? Now you stay and ask me to do it together. I really... Don''t know what to say."

    Hongyu only feels that she has survived. At least as long as she is willing to do it, her son will not suffer and starve, and there is no need to worry that there will be no way out in the future, because Luo qingluan just said that empress Su Yi has joined in, and it is incredible for the queen to work with them.

    "Even if I leave, I''ll take you with me. I won''t leave you. If you go to Beijun city with me, I guess I''ll arrange you to join the green bird shop. After all, this is my own industry. If you do it for others, you''d better do it for yourself? Who earns money? Isn''t it?"

    Luo qingluan gave her treatment anyway. It''s impossible for her to earn less than those outside.

    "Uh huh." Hongyu nodded again and again, and a long lost smile appeared on her face.

    Luo Zheng saw Hongyu smile and knew she was happy. Subconsciously, he handed her the dessert in his hand.

    "Here, mom, have some."

    Hongyu took it with a smile and stuffed it into her mouth. Her mouth was full of sweet taste.

    "Zheng Er is good."

    The picture is harmonious and warm, Hong Yu thought. Maybe this is a new starting point for her and Luo Zheng.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later, it was time to check the results.

    Three days ago, Luo qingluan assigned an assignment to each of the imperial concubines in the harem. Imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen finished reading 20 story books and tried to write a new story. The number of words is about 500 words. It is required to be the character, time, place, plot, ups and downs, turning points and contradictions.

    Other people do scattered jobs such as painting, writing and handicrafts, mainly around a story book.

    "Have you finished your task?" Asked queen Su Yi,

    She was the first one to come to listen to Yuxuan. As usual, she prepared everything for everyone to use today, arranged everything, and made full preparations. In these three days, Luo qingluan also gave her a task and asked her to make a set of rules for their use according to their membership scope, beneficiaries and employees.

    She also thought hard for three days. She had never done anything similar before, so it was a headache to do it.

    However, others can''t do this task. Even the imperial front manager around the emperor said there was no way, so Su Yi can only do it by herself.

    Fortunately, Luo qingluan later told her how to do the mind map. Only then did she sort out a set of barely readable compilation. It was about to be accepted today. Three days later, she didn''t know how the people under her were doing their respective tasks.

    "This..." there were different voices at the bottom. Suyi didn''t listen very optimistic

    Son.

    "What? Didn''t everyone finish it?" Su Yi was a little surprised. This is not a good thing. "Wait, Princess Chu is coming. If you let her know you haven''t done anything, you must be punished."

    Suyi is also worried at this time, but the people below are not very confident.

    "Yes, but it''s too far from the princess''s requirements. I just don''t know if I''ll be scolded later." One of the concubines said so, and the others nodded one after another.

    "Oh, we''re not professional either. Besides, we''re used to rich clothes and delicious food. We''ve never done anything. Suddenly, some tools came to ask us to do it. It''s hard for us to do well. We need to practice."

    This kind of thing is not practiced in a day. Practice makes perfect. People who don''t often do it can''t do decent handicrafts at all.

    "Yes, yes, more practice."

    Everyone was looking for reasons. Only imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen stopped talking. They sat in the front. Su Yi asked when she saw that neither of them spoke.

    "Is silence golden for imperial concubine Zhen and imperial concubine Yun?" They didn''t write a word, did they?

    It''s really going to die. With Luo qingluan''s temper, if she knew that she had worked hard to teach a morning''s class on it, as a result, none of the 20 people had satisfied her for three days, she might be eager to tear their skin.

    "Princess Yun has been closed in Yunxia palace for three days. Should she write this time?" Said the concubine at the bottom.

    They all saw that imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen had devoted themselves to creating in their own bedroom. When they discussed how to make handicrafts together these three days, they all heard the palace people say that they closed the door just to compete after three days. There is nothing they haven''t written.

    "Really?"

    Su Yi was relieved when she heard this. Since they were well prepared, they were not afraid. After all, the two of them are the main play. When Luo qingluan comes, we will focus on the acceptance of their new story.

    "Princess Chu is here." The sharp voice of the little eunuch came.

    With the sound of communication, Luo qingluan''s brisk figure came up.

    "See Princess Chu." All the concubines got up and saluted.

    As soon as Luo qingluan came in, he was surprised. It was the first time to see him so neat.

    "Have you practiced in these three days? Why are you so neat all of a sudden?" Luo qingluan is still a little uncomfortable.

    "Ha ha, Princess Chu joked." The concubines laughed and sat down.

    "Well, today is the special day to check and accept the task assigned last time. Is there anyone who has special confidence in his works and is willing to share it with you first?"

    Luo qingluan opened this head. She saved time and went directly to the theme.

    "Anyone?" Luo qingluan looked around. It was quiet under the stage. Everyone was avoiding Luo qingluan''s scanning line of sight for fear of seeing himself.

    As soon as she saw this scene, Luo qingluan knew that they must not have done well, but she had already made such mental preparations.

    They are concubines. They wash their faces, dress and bathe every day, and even eat. They haven''t done anything for too long, so they can''t do it normally.

    "No?" Luo qingluan reconfirmed, "if not, I''ll make a random spot check."

    But she didn''t intend to let them go because

    She said before that if anyone can''t do it in the past three days, they will be punished according to the palace rules. There will be rewards, and there will certainly be punishment. Moreover, she said to do it, otherwise the rules will be used as furnishings. Is there any difference?

    "Ah..." a sigh.

    The concubines under the stage don''t want to spot check themselves one by one, but this feeling is like returning to the era of school. They are nervous and helpless, because the master is the master. If they don''t do well, they will be punished. They all want to die, but they still have to be hard headed.

    "I waited for you with hope for three days, and you gave me this response?" Although Luo qingluan knows that everything is difficult at the beginning, what is the purpose of Su Yi''s mobilization of the harem.

    Isn''t it just to spur them? In that case, you can''t be soft hearted. What you should do is what you should do.

    "Come on, anyway, we have to hand in tasks today. We have to take out all the things we do. It doesn''t matter whether we do it or not. Our first step is to pursue completion first, then perfection, and finally perfection. Don''t worry, just let go."

    Empress Su Yi comforted everyone. In fact, she has sent people to supervise them these three days. Among them, several concubines who are usually unknown are still more attentive. In fact, doing handicrafts is related to people''s character. Some people can do it, while others just can''t sit still.

    In the first month, we had to go through such screening because we didn''t know what we were good at. When we found what we were good at, we will naturally be able to hand over the task results smoothly.

    "Maybe everyone misunderstood the content I explained?"

    Luo qingluan asked, "In fact, now we don''t need any pressure at all. Just try to do it. If you do well, you will receive promotion and training. We will train you into a professional and let you give full play to your strengths, so as to realize your value. It doesn''t matter if you don''t do well. We can change a project to do it again until you find what you are good at. Today is just an acceptance, and there will be countless acceptance in the future. It doesn''t matter. Take it out and have a look? "

    "Oh, good." At this time, the concubines under the stage were relieved.

    I thought I was going to die if I didn''t do well today. I must be beaten. Now they are relieved to hear that empress Su Yi and Luo qingluan say so.

    Everyone moved their manual tasks to the table one after another. Luo qingluan checked them one by one according to the order of action, explained the details and key points with them, and looked at the discussion. Almost half an hour passed.

    "In fact, all of you did not do badly, but everyone did it for the first time. It''s inevitable that there are some places you can''t master. Go back and practice more. There are about 3000 children aged five to eight in our green bird shop every day. They participate in the production and learning of handicrafts every day. Their hands-on ability and imagination are very strong. Last time we held the green bird shop In a handicraft competition, 20 students won awards. If you have a chance in the future, you can go to Beijun city to see the children''s works. It''s really excellent. "

    Luo qingluan just wants them to know that it''s not difficult to do a good job. As long as you put your mind into it, you can do it. Why can''t adults?

    "Thanks for the advice of Princess Chu." The works of several concubines just instructed by Luo qingluan are taken by Luo qingluan and presented to you as a case.

 Chapter 1472

    Luo qingluan pointed out their shortcomings and their advantages, which made them feel that what they did was not bad. They were very happy to hear the praise, remembered the key points Luo qingluan said, and were ready to continue their efforts after going back.

    "Well, let''s keep going." Luo qingluan encouraged them and didn''t suppress them as soon as they came up, otherwise these people would soon give up. At that time, let alone three months, Su Yi would have a headache if she couldn''t train them in three years.

    "Next, imperial concubine Zhen and imperial concubine Yun, let''s tell you your story." Luo qingluan finally accepted their tasks.

    I don''t know why, Luo qingluan intuitively felt that they would win the two editor''s posts together. If so, just one is in charge of the palace and the other is in charge of the outside of the palace.

    "Then I''ll come first." Princess Yun stood up timidly.

    "Good!" Luo qingluan applauded her, "finally someone took the initiative to stand up."

    Courage is commendable! Luo qingluan praised her.

    "After all, the last class was also simple for me to tell and write stories. As a result, I didn''t make them up later. I was too proud and conceited. Here I apologize to you first." Princess Yun gave everyone a sorry salute and then said.

    "After these three days of creation, I know how difficult it is to write a wonderful and good-looking story. After a long time of deliberation and editing, it should be logical, let children like it, not only tell stories, but also express the truth of life we want to pass on to children through stories. It is very difficult to do these things alone, so this time The story I wrote is not particularly brilliant. I''m going to make a fool of you here. "

    "OK." Su Yi cheered Princess Yun, "Princess Yun has the courage to accept the challenge. This palace admires her. Let''s applaud her!"

    "Thank you, sisters." Princess Yun was a little embarrassed to accept everyone''s applause.

    "Well, let''s go." Su Yi enters the theme.

    "OK." Princess Yun took a few deep breaths, then picked up the rice paper with the story and read it.

    "One day, a snail and an ant met. They came to the bottom of a mountain at the same time. The ant asked the snail," where are you going? " The snail replied, "I want to climb to the top of the highest mountain and see the scenery of nature."

    The ant said, "I advise you not to go. We''ve just come down from there. We''re too tired and far away, and there''s nothing beautiful on it." After hearing this, the snail said, "maybe, but I still want to go up and have a look."

    The ant said again, "brother snail, you''d better not go. There''s really nothing beautiful on it. It''s estimated that you can''t reach the top of the mountain in a year if you climb so slowly."

    The snail smiled and said, "thank you, brother ant. I know your kindness, but I still want to see it. Although I climb slowly, I can climb slowly."

    The ant discouraged again and again: "do you know it''s going to be winter now? If you don''t climb the mountain, you will be submerged by the heavy snow. Brother, why don''t you come back next year?" The snail still insists on doing what is right now.

    Seeing that the advice was invalid, the ants had to shake their heads and leave in groups. The snail crawls slowly with its shell on its back. It crawls very slowly, but it is also very stable. After unremitting efforts, the snail finally climbed to the top of the highest mountain before the heavy snow, and saw the snow scenery below.

    When he was on his way home, many insect friends came to ask him how he did it. The snail replied:

    "Nothing. I just wanted to finish one thing, so I did it."

    Princess Yun finished the story. Luo qingluan nodded with satisfaction.

    "Good..."

    "Yes, it''s quite interesting."

    "The snail climbs slowly and the ant climbs fast, just like the tortoise and the little rabbit. In the end, those who stick to the end win, and those who give up halfway fail."

    "Yes, yes, that''s good."

    Everyone praised Princess Yun''s writing. After all, this is the first time to create. It''s quite good to be able to create such a level

    "The palace also thinks it''s OK. What does Princess Chu think?" Su Yi also nodded and praised, and couldn''t help but look at Princess Yun with new eyes.

    "It''s really good. The story fully reflects the feelings you want to express, and can also make children clearly aware that as long as they persevere, they can achieve their goals!"

    Luo qingluan praised a person in public for the first time. Princess Yun was praised by Luo qingluan for the first time, and the whole music blossomed.

    "Thank Princess Chu for her praise!"

    "Well, Princess Yun can. She has talent. After practicing for a while, she can be the editor in chief." Luo qingluan looks after her. Making up a story is logical. Although it is a short story, there are basic elements. It seems that it has used heart.

    "Good! I will practice hard and live up to the cultivation of the queen and the princess of Chu." Princess Yun was very happy. Her three days of efforts were not in vain.

    With the recognition of Luo qingluan and Su Yi, Princess Yun is happier than anything.

    "Then should we see what Princess Zhen wrote next?"

    "Yes, why did Princess Zhen stop talking all the time? Didn''t she write it out?"

    "A few days ago, I was still in an air. Now I am silent and dare not speak."

    "Ah, don''t say that. I think concubine Zhen is locked up in the house these days. The girls in the yard say they are buried in creation. Don''t underestimate people. Maybe concubine Zhen writes better than concubine Yun? It''s just that she has no confidence for the first time."

    "Yes, yes, I seem to have seen it, too."

    Everyone was talking. Princess Zhen''s hand was clenched. In fact, she was a little nervous.

    "What do you say, Princess Zhen? Has the story been written?" Luo qingluan asked directly.

    A few days ago, she did see that imperial concubine Zhen was a little against imperial concubine Yun. It is estimated that it is also the first time for everyone. She also wants to show herself. Luo qingluan can see that imperial concubine Zhen''s strength should be above imperial concubine Yun.

    But if it''s a mule or a horse, you still have to pull it out for a walk.

    "Yes, Princess Zhen, you haven''t spoken all the time, which makes the palace a little nervous. Whether you have written or not, we are all waiting to listen." Queen Su Yi also hung her heart in her throat.

    "I..." Princess Zhen was really a little nervous. "I wrote it, but I didn''t have confidence. This is the first time I learned to write a story. I also wanted to write it well, but I didn''t have experience. I just extracted some key points according to the stories in the twenty color painting books and drew a gourd and wrote one."

    "Oh, that''s OK. Princess Yun also wrote the story of ants and snails according to the version of the tortoise rabbit race. We all want to see your story? Read it to everyone quickly. We can''t wait." Queen Suyi opened for her.

    "Everyone cheer for Princess Zhen." She took the lead in clapping and cheering.

    "Come on, Princess Zhen! Let''s watch

    You! When it''s written, we''ll be the editor in chief together. We all rely on you and Princess Yun. "

    "Yes, come on."

    Everyone encouraged her, and Luo qingluan also encouraged her.

    "It doesn''t matter. You won''t laugh at what you write. Just contact more. I don''t ask you to take shape at one time. Everyone has the first time. As long as you dare to accept the challenge, everything else is not a problem."

    That''s all Luo qingluan can say. In fact, how she writes is the first time. She doesn''t ask much. She just hopes that they can make efforts to write stories and face them as an important thing,

    Whether it is perfunctory or not, just listen to the story.

    "OK, I''ll read it to you."

    "Wow!" Let''s applaud.

    "Once upon a time, two wolves moved quietly in the woods at night. One day, they caught a sheep drinking water by the river. Both wolves wanted to swallow the sheep alone, so they quarreled.

    At this time, the sheep thought and said, "if you want to kill, don''t make a noise. I''ll wake up my mother later."

    The two wolves looked at the lamb in front of them and thought of the ewe in the house. Subconsciously, they rushed into the house to catch the mother sheep. At this time, the lamb followed and locked the door at the moment when the two wolves rushed into the house.

    The two wolves didn''t find the mother sheep at all. When they saw the closed door, they realized that they had been tricked. The lamb shouted to the house, "two bad wolves, let you bully me. Wait. I''ll go to the big dog to clean you up."

    The two wolves were paralyzed by fear and said repeatedly, "it''s over, cheated..." Princess Zhen roughly read her story. Luo qingluan listened and it was OK.

    "It seems pretty good. It''s also simple and easy to understand."

    "Yes, it''s OK to write. Although it''s not as wonderful as Princess Yun, it''s also a complete story."

    "It seems that both of them can play the main role of editor in chief at the same time."

    After hearing this, the queen found that the ability of Princess Zhen to make up stories was not bad: "it''s good to tell. Don''t worry about anything. You can save your life at the critical moment."

    "Yes, yes, it''s an interesting story. Princess Zhenfei is good! We support you."

    Everyone supports imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen. Now it seems that it is certain that they will succeed the chief editor. After all, they have learned at least a story, but they can''t write a word.

    "Zhenfei, you are very talented. Why don''t you have confidence? The Zhenfei I met a few days ago is not so indecisive. The Zhenfei I know should have more courage and accept more challenges than now."

    Luo qingluan didn''t think there was anything wrong with the story of Princess Zhen, but she didn''t have confidence, mainly because she was trained by Luo qingluan a few days ago.

    "Well, after studying for three days, my concubine found that the simpler things on the surface are, the more difficult they are. According to our thinking, in fact, children''s acceptance ability is limited. Originally, I wrote several stories, all of which are longer than this, but later I thought, it''s too long. Maybe children can''t see it at all. What they need is simple things. It''s best to tell them at a glance What you want to express.

    I also wrote this story for myself, mainly because I was too proud and offended the princess a few days ago. My concubine is here to apologize to all sisters and princess! "

 Chapter 1473

    Princess Zhen saluted everyone because she was a little arrogant a few days ago. She thought it was nothing great. Who knows, when it was her turn to write, she found that what she wrote was nothing.

    She has been studying with a picture book written by Luo qingluan. Find that the road is simple. The simpler things are, the more difficult they are. They are not written casually on the surface. She realized her mistake and was making up for it.

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as she can recognize her shortcomings and improve them, I believe Princess Zhen can write stories that children like one day and sell them."

    "OK! I wish the books written by imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen can sell well!"

    The people at the bottom have high passion. Everyone supports Princess Yun and Princess Zhen. Luoqing Luan is also very pleased, the queen quipped: "so, our princess of Chu is also the two open disciples, is not it?"

    Luo qingluan smiled, "what disciple? I just teach you what I have learned. It''s nothing."

    "Where, master is modest. It''s our blessing to have Princess Chu as our master." Then they both saluted Luo qingluan with tacit understanding.

    "Master, please accept my disciples."

    "Well, it''s not impossible to be my disciple, but you should be mentally prepared. My princess has always been very strict, especially for the green bird line. It''s selfless. You should think clearly before calling." Luo qingluan said seriously.

    "That''s true. If you two don''t study hard, you''ll probably be expelled from the school in the future." Queen Su Yi is also serious.

    "My ministers and concubines must abide by the teachings of the queen and the princess of Chu and live up to their mission!"

    Luo qingluan saw that their performance was also good. At present, she assigned new homework to several people and asked them to supervise and report to her two days later.

    "Today''s content, after you go back, study it well. Don''t be perfunctory. I can see who doesn''t work seriously at a glance."

    "Yes! My concubine leaves." Everyone responded in unison. They all finished class and went back to their respective palaces.

    ¡­¡­

    Listen to Yuxuan.

    Empress Su Yi and Luo qingluan tasted tea and listened to the sound of flowers. In the afternoon, the sun was lazily sprinkled on the leaves, and the wind made a clattering sound. There was a green pond in front of the porch, with a large wave of Lysimachia, flowers blooming in spring and willow leaves tender and new.

    "I heard you went to the street to look for stores? How about you? Have you met a suitable one?" Asked Su Yi.

    "Not yet. I just strolled around the street with Yuyan, but we have considered how to choose the location. At that time, as long as we meet the right store, we will sell it directly, and I decided to use the pavilion''s scale this time." Luo qingluan said.

    "Attic style?" Is there anything particular about it? Suyi doesn''t understand.

    "Attic style is the situation of teahouses and inns, because we found that the stores here are not large, and there is no way to rent a large area of the first floor downstairs. We can only use the attic style decoration. The tea house with about three floors and a larger area can rent one to improve and expand itself, so that we can accommodate three times the guests at the same time. Each floor is different Experience area, which can also ensure the reception of most guests. "

    Luo qingluan originally wanted to rent the Shilian store on the whole floor like Xuanwu square, but there was no way to achieve it here, so she had to use the teahouse instead.

    "Or are you smart? I didn''t think of it?" Su Yi seldom goes to the street and doesn''t know the elements. "Moreover, I thought the stores in our city were bigger than those in other places. Unexpectedly, they were relatively small."

    She smiled and Luo qingluan answered with a smile.

    "Other places have large stores because they have more land and fewer people, so we can do it. However, there are many people in the capital. People from all over the world come to the city to make a living, so every inch of land and money here is very expensive. Ordinary people can''t afford to rent such a large store, so there are small stores on the street. It''s not easy for people to eat."

    To survive in a place like Beijing is to walk on the edge of the knife. Places with good location have a lot of traffic and pay more rent. The rent with less traffic is cheap, but there are few guests. In short, opening a shop can''t earn a lot of money for the people. Sometimes I can barely pay a house rent all year round, and there is not a dime left at the end of the year, but I still have to live. I have to work hard, and I won''t have a dime if I don''t work.

    "Yes, I should take this opportunity to understand the lives of the people." Su Yi sighed a little.

    Living in the palace these years, I don''t know the sufferings of the people. Sometimes people who listen to the bottom complain, and they can''t empathize with others.

    "There are some things you can do. You can often organize the concubines of the imperial palace to do them together. For example, the Imperial Palace opens a porridge day once a month and asks everyone to go together. Anyway, if you have nothing to do, it will be regarded as merit."

    "Uh huh." Su Yi nodded, "this can be."

    Luo qingluan drank tea, and the two chatted with snacks.

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that it''s Hongyu. I''m going to ask her to do it together. My brother Luo Zheng is also old enough to go to school. After this time, you first call the family members of ministers to the palace to prepare dinner. We''ll talk while eating. In addition, I''ve ordered someone to carry materials in Beijun city. The first batch of books and toys opened here are from Beijun city first Beijun city will deliver it for standby. When it officially enters the business period after opening, we will find a special supplier and make it in batch every month. "

    "That''s good." Su Yi thought of Luo qingluan''s stepmother. "Why don''t you ask your stepmother and brother to come to the palace to play? You can just follow concubine Yun and them to class here. Your brother will go to play with Yuxuan and them. Anyway, there are people watching in the palace. Don''t worry."

    "Well, I have this idea, but my brother is not so open now. Let''s wait until he gets better for some time. As for Hongyu, I just take care of her for my father. After all, our Luo family still owes her."

    Luo qingluan did this at most because she could make up for the mistakes made by Los Angeles. She couldn''t help much else.

    "It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Qingluan, I support you, and I know you can give them a sum of money with your strength, but you also know that in this age, no matter how much money you have, you''d better have the ability to make money, because money will always run out. If you don''t make money, Hongyu, they can''t live a good life in a few days."

    What Su Yi said is not unreasonable.

    Luo qingluan allocated tens of thousands of Liang to Hong Yu and Luo Zheng with the income of Qingniao last year, which was a drop in the bucket. And tens of thousands of Liang is unthinkable for an ordinary people. The annual income of a prime minister is 10000 stones. Tens of thousands of Liang is enough for Hong Yu and Luo Zheng to start a new life and live most of their life.

    "I hope she can know my intentions. I really hope she can live a good life, financial freedom and life freedom in the future. Even if she doesn''t marry anymore, she can live a wonderful life."

    Luo qingluan hopes that every woman around her can live like this, but it is still cruel to them.

    "I tell you, Nangong Qing and I talked about your idea of a new store the other day. I said I took a stake of 500000 and have become a shareholder of Qingniao. He said he would like to have a share of such a good thing. He offered five million."

    "This Nangong Qing, his claws are stretched out to the back palace. It''s not too thick skinned?" Luoqing Luan Tucao he, "this is our women''s career, it was difficult to mobilize the harem to participate in the whole people, he came to participate in what is not to make complaints about."

    "Cluck." Suyi smiled, "No, I said. It''s not easy for us to find this interesting thing to pass the time. He''s a big man to get involved. I won''t let him come. I just talk to him and play with him. However, we still need his support in some places, so I''ll talk to him when I''m free. He said that in the civil service, two people will be specially sent to support me at that time Our career, because we will also be exposed to scientific research in the later stage, we still need to be more formal. "

    "Well, it''s OK to send someone to support our cause. It''s free to take shares. Now the biggest shareholders of Qingniao bank in Beijing are you and me. Our shares are three or seven points. I didn''t even let him take part in Nalan night. Their men are still busy with national affairs."

    Luo qingluan doesn''t want Nangong Qing to come to Qingniao to make money. The Western Chu family has a great cause. He is an emperor who comes to steal money from women. What is it like.

    "Ha ha, OK, let''s do as you say. Let''s make money ourselves and let them busy their work."

    "Well, I have to go back first. Now that I have decided not to go back to Beijun City, I have to arrange things over Beijun city. The opening of Jinling Mountain project must be delayed. This project is like my own child. I must see its birth with my own eyes."

    Originally, all the projects in Jinling mountain have been arranged. At the end of the year, it was only because of the heavy snow, but the equipment is ready, as long as it is opened.

    But she doesn''t want to start business now, because she wants to open the project in the capital first. Let''s put the project in Jinling mountain first. Anyway, Wei Tianlin and Huo Tianming are watching in Beijun city. It''ll be fine.

    "Then you go and be busy. I''ll watch their homework." Su Yidao.

    "Well, well, Princess Yun and Princess Zhen let them write more stories and read more books when they are free. As for the others, they are still a little lazy and need to catch them." Luo qingluan explained.

    "Well, you go first. I''m in the palace." Su Yi sends Luo qingluan.

    "Yes."

    Luo qingluan returned to King Chu''s house, and Liang Yuyan happened to be at home.

    "Yuyan, I''ll write you a letter and you''ll send it to Beijun city." Luo qingluan said.

 Chapter 1474

    "OK." Liang Yuyan should.

    "It''s estimated that we''ll be in Beijing for at least half a year now. This is the shortest time for me to visually observe, so I''ll ask Mu Xiaoyu and Chen Hu to watch over in Beijun city. I''ve told Wei Tianlin to watch more when we''re free. After all, Mu Xiaoyu and Chen Hu are inexperienced. Although there are shopkeepers watching in the store, it''s good that there are no troublemakers after that We all know the power of the green bird line after several tosses, but we still need to pay more attention. "

    Luo qingluan said and wrote that Liang Yuyan knew her worry.

    "Well, don''t worry, our people in the dark night hall will also watch there. Let us know what''s going on the first time."

    Now the green bird shop is so-called flourishing in Beijun city. No one dares to provoke the green bird shop, and no one will come to the green bird shop for trouble. Since Wei Tianlin published the list of the top 100, everyone is scrambling to accumulate the reputation of the shop. Where is there time for intrigue.

    Before, they wasted so much time competing for me. Now, according to Wei Tianlin''s letter some time ago, Beijun city has developed well, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and everyone''s career is booming.

    The gold coast project has driven the economic growth of the whole North County city. With more money in our pockets, we naturally have nothing to fight for.

    "Well, I''m still at ease there, so where are the first batch of books I asked you to transfer from there?" She wrote as she spoke.

    "It has been sent from Beijun city. Entrusted with the escort agency of Huo family, you can reach the capital in a few days." Liang Yuyan said.

    "So the Huos know we''re going to stay in the capital."

    "Yes, Wei Tianlin and Huo Tianming both know, but they all said that it''s right to drive the green bird line to the capital. How can the capital not have such a good place? So they all support you, and they say that if you need anything, they will provide support as soon as they find them." Liang Yuyan said.

    "Oh, that''s good." Luo qingluan finally finished writing the letter and handed it to Liang Yuyan.

    "In that case, I don''t have to worry. It''s a blessing for Qingniao to have such a shareholder."

    Luo qingluan likes partners like Huo Tianming, who don''t need others to consider their worries. Compared with those in Beijun City, several people in Beijing still have a headache.

    Because no matter Wei Tianlin or Huo Tianming, they have very strong ability to handle affairs. They have a wide range of ways and experience. They never start things slowly. Unlike those in the palace, they have to train one by one.

    "Give this letter to Mu Xiaoyu. I''ve written all the important things on it and let them do it. Fortunately, they watch the green bird line, otherwise I''ll be separated and lack skills now."

    Liang Yuyan didn''t say much. She immediately ordered someone to whip up and send the letter to Beijun city.

    That is, on the same day, Liang Yuyan received the news that there was a prosperous shop on the street that needed to be transferred. This location was in the middle of the city, and the location was very good.

    The daily flow of people is very large. It is also like a three-story attic. It is a teahouse. Just because the boss has something suddenly at home, he can only transfer the shop.

    Liang Yuyan said that Luo Qinglun immediately took people to the street to see the location of the store. It was really very good.

    "OK, that''s it."

    "Thank you, boss."

    The owner of the shop asked for a monthly rent of 300 Liang

    , Liang Yuyan said it was too high. But the shopkeeper took out some rent books of previous years and found that they were more than 360 Liang, which means that he is transferring at a loss.

    Liang Yuyan saw that this was indeed the case. It seems that this shop is indeed a prosperous shop, otherwise it would not have such a high rent price. Moreover, the boss is only a teahouse owner, and the rent of more than 300 Liang is really a little difficult for a teahouse.

    "Boss, the rent of your shop is so high. How do you maintain your business?"

    Luo qingluan asked him curiously. The boss shook his head and said.

    "Madam, you don''t know. This shop is the best one in the capital. The location is very good. You can''t find a better location than this. Moreover, this is the only building left by the previous dynasty. It hasn''t been damaged. Look at the decoration in my shop. Many things were decorated the year before last. I''m very reluctant to transfer them now, but It''s because there''s something urgent at home. If it weren''t for death, I wouldn''t transfer this shop. "

    "Although the rent is a little higher, I can basically make a small profit every year. Except for rent and labor, my tea is the best tea in the capital. All the dignitaries in the capital take tea from me, and my tea is often specially supplied and often sold outside the ocean, so my business is fairly OK."

    "But the year before last, my disheartening son ruined a lot of silver for me. Later, when I lost some money, I couldn''t make up for this loophole. Over the years, major officials in the capital love credit and are not willing to give money. When I owe money, it''s the boss, when I ask for it, and the small ones are miserable. If the boss can continue to operate this store, it''s OK It''s a relief. "

    The boss said that Luo qingluan probably knew. He estimated that it was because his son didn''t work hard and owed gambling or something else, but it''s hard to say. It''s a pity to see such a big family lost.

    "Don''t worry, boss. If I take over this store, his business will be ten times better than before. I''ve never had a deficit in my hand. If you are interested, the boss can visit my house another day to see if we have any opportunities for cooperation."

    When it comes to tea, Luo qingluan also likes it very much. He said that his tea is often specially supplied to the palace. His tea must be very good, because the tea in the palace has very high requirements and must be one of the high-quality products.

    If he is short of money, Luo qingluan can find a way to make up for him, but she will do so only if they are partners and win-win.

    "Thank you, boss." Then the shopkeeper and Liang Yuyan went down to go through the transfer procedures.

    When she took over the store, Liang Yuyan called all the craftsmen she had contacted before to start construction.

    "The decoration of the store, every detail of every piece must be carefully designed according to the drawings, and no rough mistakes are allowed. We are facing not only dignitaries, but also some famous talents and various partners from all over the world. We must let everyone see the delicacy and meticulous work of our green bird line, and all the details must be understood If we grasp it well, we can''t ignore it. "

    "Yes." All the workers began to work at the first sound.

    Luo qingluan saw the green bird line and finally entered the decoration stage. She will be busy for some time.

    Two days after entering the palace, Luo qingluan came to check the operation of the concubines again.

    "What kind of mess do you do? Did I tell you?"

    Luo qingluan was surprised to see some strange works in the hands of the concubines. Is that what she made out of the drawings she gave them? Or do they have any misunderstanding about the drawings?

    "This......" the concubines were speechless.

    It''s obvious that they are a little perfunctory these days.

    Luo qingluan could see from what they did that they had no intention at all. There were also imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen.

    "Imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen, that''s how you finished the task I gave you. Let you two be responsible for supervising their homework. What did you hand in?"

    "Bluebird has now been put into the decoration stage, and it will be open in another month. Then you will take these things to face our guests, won''t you?"

    Imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to speak. Such things really didn''t even reach their eyes, let alone others.

    It''s said that the members of the green bird shop pay high prices to join the club and enjoy the highest education and products. All their things are very exquisite. They won''t buy such things themselves, let alone ask people to pay high prices.

    "My concubine... My concubine can''t help it. The things they make are too rough to teach many times."

    "Yes, master, we teach with our heart, but they don''t do it."

    Imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen all find excuses one after another, and Luo qingluan scolds.

    "That''s the reason you two gave me! Don''t make excuses for doing things. If you don''t do well, you just don''t do well. Don''t tell me this or that. Withdraw and do it again. I tell you, I want to see the new design drawings in ten days. If anyone can''t do well, leave immediately. Green birds don''t raise waste people. This is not a place for you to play! ¡±

    This is the most serious thing Luo qingluan said. She has never said such serious things to anyone, but for these concubines, she seems to see some clues. Some of them have been flirting and thinking that she didn''t see it. In fact, she can see clearly on it. Who is serious and who is not serious, who is sincere to follow the queen, and who is not sincere to follow her.

    Some people just came to make trouble. Now she looked and could see a few, but now she didn''t say it, because it wasn''t enough to say it.

    "Ah... My concubine must do well. Princess Chu will give us another chance."

    As soon as they heard that they were to be ordered to be driven away, the concubines begged for mercy one after another.

    Originally, they came to participate in the green bird line to win your Majesty''s attention and show their faces. Who would have thought that Luo qingluan didn''t allow your majesty to come down to participate in the cause of the green bird line. They came to your majesty originally, but now they can''t see your Majesty''s face. They will inevitably feel a little excluded and uncomfortable, but if they are driven away, they won''t see your Majesty in the future.

    Others have not even known what your majesty looks like since they entered the palace. They don''t know whether they are young, old, ugly or handsome. They just haven''t seen it at a distance. This is a rare opportunity to contact your majesty. They can''t give up.

    "Yes, give us another chance. We must finish it well this time."

 Chapter 1475

    Su Yi was also a little disappointed when she saw their performance: "if you want to achieve good results or want something else, you can only make efforts to get rewards. If you can only show your strength in this way, there is nothing we can do. We don''t need useless people to stay with us."

    "Let me tell you so. Now the green bird shop has begun to decorate outside, and the palace will begin to decorate soon. At that time, the two shops will be busy together. Whoever has the ability and who doesn''t have the ability, the palace can see it at a glance, and will know your mind over time."

    "Only those who really and sincerely pay for the green bird line will stay with us. Now think about what to do and think it over for yourself."

    The concubines at the bottom began to talk and complain one by one. Finally, they said, "empress, we know we are wrong. This time, we are careless, but please give us a chance. We must do well and live up to the cultivation of you and Princess Chu."

    The concubines are also fully aware that if they can''t do this well, they may lose the opportunity to see their majesty forever. Although they say they haven''t seen their majesty in the training stage, didn''t the queen just say that she will stay with her if she does well in the future.

    Then it means becoming a good sister with the queen, and there will be a chance to see your majesty.

    As long as they have a chance, they will certainly use all their means to achieve the goal they want, but they can only do it one by one.

    "Hum, you, I know where this little thought is, but I tell you, it''s not so easy to get ahead of me, and what you want is not so easy to get. Unless someone comes up with real skills and makes me look at it with new eyes, he will only be kicked out."

    Luo qingluan finished saying that he just assigned a new task to imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen.

    The rest of the people let them go to Princess Yun and Princess Zhen. These yingyingyan luoqingluan at the bottom really don''t have the heart to manage. They don''t have the heart to do a good job in the green bird line. Why should she waste her mind on them.

    "I''ll come back in ten days. I don''t have time to care about you during this period. Take care of yourself. As for who can appear on the opening screen of the green bird store at that time, it depends on your own performance."

    After that, Luo qingluan and Su Yi left, leaving a group of concubines to listen to Yuxuan and complete their own tasks.

    Luo qingluan and Su Yi hide at the end of the corridor not far away. They look at the situation here and have a panoramic view of their performance.

    "Look at these people below. They don''t have any intentions at all. They wanted to take them to do well. Unexpectedly, They rewarded them with such performance. It''s a waste." At Su Yi''s palace, Luo qingluan was outspoken.

    What she said is the truth. These concubines have stayed in the palace all year round and have never touched anything else. In fact, she is not surprised that they can''t do these handicrafts well, but they don''t work hard, but they still want to get something else. It''s just wishful thinking.

    Now Luo qingluan gave them a chance to show themselves, so that they can have a chance to see Nangong Qing in the future, but they don''t know how to cherish it at all.

    Although she can''t guarantee them that Nangong Qing will be excited about them after seeing them, because

    Nangong has spoiled Su Yi all these years, and she won''t allow this man to see other women.

    But these are his harem after all. Contact is his own contact. As for the bottom line, Luo qingluan despises those who have no bottom line.

    "Alas, after all, they married in the palace at the same age, but they haven''t even seen their husband in recent years. It''s understandable to want to win a chance to meet through such performance."

    Su Yi doesn''t know what they think. She is the head of the harem. After staying in the harem for so many years, she can basically touch people''s minds, but she didn''t say anything.

    Nangong Qing has really been very kind to her over the years. She only treats her all her life and won''t touch other women again.

    But I pity these concubines of the same age and want to die alone in this palace. If I don''t think I can take this opportunity to let Luo qingluan teach them some skills, I can let them out of the palace in the future, so that they can make a living by themselves, so as not to end up alone.

    "If you see something clearly, you should stop it in advance. Don''t let some inappropriate ideas sprout. All bad things should be strangled in the cradle, but we also said that it''s impossible to stop every bad thing in the world, so we can only face it positively."

    "You''re right. You shouldn''t let them have any other ideas, but it''s still early after all. Just grind their minds."

    "They don''t know how to be grateful. The queen is still trying to find a way for them. As a result, they will give back to you in this way. Forget it, just choose some who perform well at that time, but stay with them and cultivate others. Let them go.

    After all, it is impossible for them to be satisfied with 100 of them.

    "Although these twenty concubines usually greet me every day, I can see that they don''t all like me, but they have to do so because of their identity.

    I saw it in my eyes and understood it in my heart, but I didn''t say it, because it''s not necessary. I''ve got what everyone envies, and it''s impossible to ask for perfection. "

    "Well, you can control these imperial concubines in the palace by yourself. Anyway, imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen are OK. If you can pick three or four others, I think it''s almost the same. After all, the things of our green bird line will be created soon. People who can''t work for green bird line wholeheartedly will accomplish nothing after all, and can''t bear the pressure." Luo qingluan said he was leaving.

    "OK, I see." Suyi nodded and sent her out of the palace.

    A month later, the bluebird store was finally decorated, which made the best decoration in the shortest time. It opened in the most prosperous section of the capital, three floors high, and attracted the support of many people.

    As we all know, this was opened by the princess of Chu, and another was joined by the empress, who came to please one after another.

    Luo qingluan transferred the shopkeeper from Beijun city and asked him to bring a group of shop assistants here in half a month.

    The shopkeeper came half a month ago, so during the decoration period, the employees in luoqingluan shop were ready at all times. With Liang YuYan''s personal training, everyone at the bottom was full of energy. Although the quality was not as good as that of Beijun City, she believed that one day they would catch up

    The level of North County city.

    On the opening day, Luo qingluan was afraid of being too busy and asked the shopkeeper to sit here.

    Because Luo qingluan had asked Su Yi to convene the ministers'' wives to hold a discussion meeting, and also explained to them the importance of the existence of the green bird line at the meeting.

    And what benefits the business of the green bird bank brought to their children and themselves. After hearing this, these courtiers and women felt that the green bird bank was really good.

    If, as Luo qingluan said, they can not only help them take care of their children, but also enable their children to receive a good education and correct some wrong mistakes, they are very willing to accept the green bird line and become a member of the Qingdao line.

    Some people even joined the annual fee of the green bird store that night. Luo qingluan told them not to worry. When the green bird store opened half a month later, they could introduce their relatives and friends to the green bird store.

    The fees charged by these members are the same as those of the previous Qingniao store, except that the decoration fees and store rents in Beijing are more than four times higher than those in Beijun City, so the annual fee charged by Luo qingluan to ordinary members is 1500 Liang silver a year.

    We all think it is acceptable. After all, these are dignitaries. The annual income of their own officials in the imperial court is about 20000 and 1500 Liang, which is acceptable for them.

    "Give me an annual fee."

    "Give me one."

    "I want to report, too."

    "We want to be gold members."

    "So are we..."

    In the morning, as soon as the green bird shop opened, an endless stream of guests came, including some ministers, women and officials.

    Luo qingluan thought it was a wise choice to call the shopkeeper. If the shopkeeper were not here today, she was afraid that these newcomers would not be able to meet so many members.

    Very smoothly, one morning, the green bird store received about 500 annual fee members, almost all of whom had a meeting that day. Luo qingluan looked at the list, but no one fell behind.

    "Well, it''s very good. It seems that Su Yi does things without leakage and is very efficient." Luo qingluan looked at the list and nodded with satisfaction.

    Why do these officials need so much money? It''s good to take some out.

    "Hey, qingluan, look over there." Liang Yuyan pointed to a group of humble children at the door.

    They threw envious eyes into the store one after another, but they could only stand outside the door and were rejected by the threshold of the green bird line.

    "What''s going on? Go and have a look."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan walked over there. They came to some children.

    Seeing their ragged clothes, although some of their clothes are not particularly dirty, they can see that they are children of ordinary people.

    "Children, do you also want to go in and play?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Yes, big sister, we also want to go in, but our mother won''t let us in." Said one of the little girls.

    "Why? Just come in and play if you want. There''s nothing you can''t enter." Liang Yuyan asked.

    "As my mother said, this is a place where thousands of gold and childe can come. We can''t enter, otherwise we will dirty the boss''s place." The little girl repeated what the adult had said to her.

 Chapter 1476

    Luo qingluan heard this sentence and his heart clicked. She never thought that in the capital, the gap between the rich and the poor would be so large. Is that how the poor educate their children?

    The rich can''t enter the place, otherwise they will be beaten and scolded if they dirty the boss''s place, won''t they?

    "How could it be that people here are so excluded from the poor?" Liang Yuyan suddenly thought it was these officials who ran. The rich earn tens of thousands a year, while the poor may not earn a hundred Liang.

    "Yuyan, go there and give it to the children."

    Luo qingluan immediately asked Liang Yuyan to take some books out of it and gave them.

    "Thank you, beautiful sister." Several children ran away happily with books.

    Luo qingluan could not help wondering when he saw their small figure running happily in the street.

    "Let Yuan Xing and his colleagues investigate the number of poor children in Beijing and tell me as soon as possible.

    "Yes."

    With that, Luo qingluan returned to the king''s house of Chu, while Liang Yuyan and Yuan Xing investigated the child''s situation.

    King Chu''s residence.

    "Qingluan, you''re right. The gap between the rich and the poor in the capital is really large. Let me show you that this is the number of civilian children in the capital we just found. The number of children is far more than we thought."

    Liang Yuyan said and handed the booklet to Luo qingluan. After she took it, she quickly looked through it and found that the number was really amazing.

    "Where did this booklet come from? It doesn''t look like it was just made today." Luo qingluan said, and Yuan Xing could not have written such a thick book in such a short time.

    "You''re right. This booklet was taken from a temple in the eastern suburb. The monks in the temple opened a free study in the nearby open space. There will be an endless stream of children playing and reading there every day. Some of them have no home and some can''t afford to read a school, so they can only go to the temple there."

    "The temple is public welfare and never charges any fees. The organizer is the abbot of the temple. He gives back to pilgrims in this way. As long as they are good men and women who burn incense in the temple, they can send their children to the temple to study. Today''s booklet is collected by the abbot of the temple in three years." Yuan Xing said so.

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan was a little surprised.

    However, it''s also reasonable. It''s not uncommon for the monks of the temple to have someone to do such meritorious deeds. However, since today''s roster has been in her hand, it is necessary for her to inherit it.

    After all, a temple cannot support so many children.

    If the problem is not solved, more and more children will not be able to read. Now the existence of this temple is like the welfare home in Luo qingluan''s memory.

    However, the welfare home needs the support of many parties. If there is no support, it is difficult to do it all the time by relying on the power of the abbot of the temple alone.

    Moreover, the rich people in Beijing are afraid that they will not take out some money to donate to the temple for no reason. They will take out some incense money only when they ask for Bodhisattva.

    "No, we have to think about it in the long run. It''s too much. I think there must be tens of thousands of these lists." Luo qingluan said.

    We must come up with a solution in a short time, Luo Qing

    Luan took this matter as the most important thing at present. She suddenly thought of Su Yi.

    "I''ll go into the palace and discuss the matter with them to see if there is any solution. If the countermeasures discussed are ready, we''ll invest in a new project."

    "Yes." Liang Yuyan nodded.

    "Originally, I wanted the shopkeeper to stay for two or three days and let him go back, but now think about it, maybe I''ll keep him here for a while, and I may need his help at that time." Luo qingluan thought.

    "What about the North County town? The business there is really good. I''m afraid there will be chaos without the shopkeeper?" Yuan Xing is a little worried about whether the people over there can face such two big stores.

    "The North County town is on the track. I believe Mu Xiaoyu and Chen Hu should be competent. When the shopkeeper came out, I told Huo Tianming to take two capable people to hand over the task with the shopkeeper. The people under Huo Tianming are very smart and capable. It''s more reassuring to give him the green bird shop. It''s different here. It''s just starting here , it needs the strong drive of the shopkeeper. " Luo qingluan said.

    Liang Yuyan thought about it and felt that it was the only way at present.

    "Well, I''ll write a letter to Beijun city first and let them keep staring. I''ll tell the shopkeeper here to let him stay." Liang Yuyan said.

    "OK, I''ll go to the palace." Luo qingluan said and left for the palace to find Su Yi.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yi was a little shocked when she heard about it: "you said there are tens of thousands of poor children in Beijing now? God, I never knew there was such a thing." Su Yi said in surprise.

    At the foot of the emperor, there are tens of thousands of poor children who can''t read and can only go to temples?

    Can''t you go to the public school?

    This surprised Su Yi a little. She always thought that children in the capital went to school in schools, because their school fees were not particularly high, just tens of liang of silver a year.

    Even a glutinous rice ball seller on the street can make a year''s income for children to read.

    Why are so many children unable to go to school?

    "I don''t know. It''s probably a procedural problem."

    Children from rich families may be able to read as long as they spend dozens of Liang a year, but if children from poor families want to go to public schools, they will be excluded by many parties.

    All Luo qingluan can think of is that these officials run on others.

    "It''s outrageous. These people are really hateful. The public set up a school for children to study, not for favoritism. They dare to shut out the people of Western Chu. Don''t let me find out who it is, or the palace will destroy his nine families."

    Su Yi was so angry that she didn''t fight at all, but it was just their guess, not true.

    But this guess is not impossible, and the only possibility is that someone embezzled a lot from it and squeezed out the children of poor families. Otherwise, according to the state law of Western Chu, these children can go to school.

    "Call Nangong Qing. I have to ask him how he did it." Luo qingluan said.

    "Well, father Su, please invite your majesty. That means Princess Chu has something important to discuss. Go quickly." Queen Su Yi''s life

    The little eunuch on the side went to the imperial study and invited Nangong Qing.

    As soon as Nangong Qing heard that Luo qingluan had something to find him, he thought it was a good thing. He thought that Luo qingluan was finally going to let him join Qingniao. As a result, I didn''t expect to see a black face of Luo qingluan.

    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Nangong Qing''s face was misty.

    Luo qingluan threw a thick list in his hand in front of Nangong Qing, "you look good, the name on it."

    Nangong Qing glanced at her and opened the list in her hands in doubt. He found that there were some children of several years old on the list, and the source of the list was actually from a temple. He suddenly looked at it. There must be tens of thousands of names on it. What does such a thick list mean?

    "How many meanings does this mean?" He asked.

    "Nangong Qing, the people under you do good things." Luo qingluan said, "I ask you, which Shangshu department is responsible for the school in Beijing? Why don''t they let these children go to the school and let them only go to school in the temple?

    You know a temple doesn''t have much income. They just rely on the incense money of some pilgrims to make a living, but they have to take care of the children of poor people while maintaining their livelihood. Do you know how many students there are in the public school in Beijing? "

    Nangong Qing was a little confused and suddenly questioned by Luo qingluan.

    Speaking of this, Nangong Qing thought that he had never paid attention to the school or asked about those students in recent years.

    "You mean there are people in public schools who do things for the tiger and refuse to let the children of these poor families enter school." Nangong Qing said the key point.

    "Yes, I only know today. Otherwise, there are some children in the slum outside the green bird shop. I wouldn''t have known that there are so many children in the capital who don''t have books to read.

    The rent of a school is about five million a year, and the cost of reading for a child is about dozens of Liang. According to fifty-two, the school has to charge at least 100 children to go to school in the school, just barely enough for a year''s rent.

    But now there are only dozens of students in the school. The school can''t even collect the rent all year round, but they can operate for a long time and never make a mistake. Why?

    No one has ever reported about the school? So many children don''t study in the school. The school is opened correctly. Nangong Qing, is there anything fishy in it? "

    Luo qingluan said so. I believe Nangong Qing can understand what she said.

    Since it takes so many students to reach the annual rent, but there are not so many students, the old school has still existed for so many years, which means that someone else secretly stuffed money in it, otherwise the school would have closed down.

    "Every year, the school peels 10 million taels of silver from the national treasury to help the children who have no books in the poor areas. Now you say there are so many children in the poor areas? They all go to the temple?"

    That''s unreasonable. When Nangong Qing heard this, he knew it was official corruption.

    "What do you think? Only you know about this matter. Since the state still takes out 10 million yuan every year, where does the money go? Who handles it, send someone to make a thorough investigation. Don''t let the money go out and things haven''t been done. It''s all embezzled." Luo qingluan said.

 Chapter 1477

    "Also, you can check the school by yourself. I won''t intervene here. Our green bird bank opened this morning. More than 500 members joined our green bird bank early in the morning. According to the current income, my one-year rent has been recovered."

    "What I want to say now is that we can''t let this temple take full responsibility for the cultivation of children in Western Chu. As a man and emperor of Western Chu, you should set an example." Luo qingluan said.

    "What an example?" Nangong Qing asked.

    "Now that you know this thing, you should take it down. Su Yi and I discussed it. We don''t charge any fees for setting up a kindergarten to replace the public welfare private school in the temple, but we only accept the children below the poverty line who don''t have books. At this time, I think it''s time to take it from the people. I don''t know What do you think of this? "

    Luo qingluan actually wanted to say that he should open another book school in the name of the state to receive young children. Similar to kindergartens, the public book school should be changed into nine-year compulsory, which is better.

    After hearing this, Nangong Qing thought for a moment and suddenly admired the woman.

    "I agree with you and support you in doing so." Nangong Qing said.

    Children are the future of Xichu. They can''t let these children go. Luo qingluan''s action at the moment is to help him win the hearts of the people. For the Western Chu, it is beneficial without harm. Nangong Qing will not refuse.

    "Since you agree, we''ll discuss it. I want you to be the real person in charge of the kindergarten." Luo qingluan said.

    "Oh, what do you mean?" Nangong Qing was suddenly a little confused. What does he mean? He is the person in charge. "You two can do this. I''ll pay for it. You can do the rest of the details. I believe you."

    "Yes, that''s what I mean, because it costs a lot of money, but the green bird guild pays most of the money. After all, I made a lot before, but you also have to pay, because we are doing public welfare in the name of the country, and the expenses needed for the later development of kindergartens are borne by us." Luo qingluan said.

    "Well, yes." Nangong Qing nodded.

    "Didn''t you always say you wanted to take a stake in Qingniao? Now I''ll give you a chance. You won''t lose if you join us. As I said just now, take it from the people.

    Today, I''ll invest 80% of my membership fee for opening in the morning, and the visual inspection will not be less than 30 million. But you should know that these 10000 children were not built in a day.

    To solve the root of the problem, it''s up to you to find out those moths. What I hate most is rice worms. Basically, I see one and destroy another. Nangong Qing, show some skills. You are fully responsible for this matter. " Luo qingluan assigned him an important task.

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to investigate immediately. This time, thanks to you. If you hadn''t opened the green bird shop, we wouldn''t know these secret things."

    Nangong Qing tightly squeezed his fist.

    It''s unreasonable for these officials to eat inside out and empty the Treasury one by one. The surface accounts can''t be done

    Very good.

    Nangong Qing had never doubted these things, because he had never heard of any wind and grass. He really didn''t hear anything about the school. So he thought the people below did well and had no problem.

    Where do you know that the problem came out all at once? It''s such a big loophole.

    Ten million a year! That''s white silver. It was swallowed by a group of wild wolves. Nangong Qing will tear them to pieces.

    "OK, go. I have something else to do." Luo qingluan doesn''t stay much, and she has to be busy with the business of Qingniao.

    "Tell me about your kindergarten right away. I''ll send Jing Zhaoyin to help you promote it." Nangong Qingdao.

    "Good!"

    There was a solution for the children in the slum to study. Luo qingluan returned to the king''s house of Chu and immediately arranged for the brothers of the dark night hall to do it together.

    Liang Yuyan found a new area to set up a kindergarten. In a bamboo forest at the gate of the eastern suburb, they worked overtime day and night. Finally, a new park was built in three days. The kindergarten was surrounded by fences, and the scenery in the yard was very beautiful.

    "Well, yes, we can start accepting students tomorrow. Have the gardener and Mr. please?" Luo qingluan was very satisfied when she saw the kindergarten in front of her.

    "Please, all the best qualified teachers." Liang Yuyan said, "another gardener is a nearby resident. She said she wanted her son to study in the kindergarten. As soon as she heard that we didn''t charge any fees, she said she would donate some of the flowers raised in her yard to the kindergarten. Isn''t there just a circle of small flowers around our fence? I promised, and she said she would send them in the afternoon."

    "Well, OK, as long as everyone is willing to contribute, we will record it in the public welfare book, and we will give you a unified reward at the end of the year."

    "It''s estimated that our credit book will be thick soon." Liang Yuyan said, and the kindergarten was continuously sent things.

    Before school started, the surrounding residents had heard about the opening of kindergartens here. As soon as they heard that it was public welfare, they took the idle things at home to the park.

    "These are some idle small benches, small tables and chairs, as well as rocking horses, small wind chimes, small toys and so on. When I came home just now, the aunt next door saw me happy and chatted. As a result, as soon as she heard about the new kindergarten, she summoned the big guys to donate together. Aunt, are you the head of the kindergarten?"

    Liang Yuyan said that the gardener who wanted to donate flowers to the kindergarten was polite when he saw Liang Yuyan talking to Luo qingluan. He looked like a big man.

    "Yes, this aunt, don''t know what to call?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "You''re welcome, aunt. Just call me arrow." Aro smiled. The villagers behind him put their things in the garden one after another. Everyone began to put them up, just like taking the kindergarten as their own home.

    "Arrow, thank you for your contribution to the kindergarten. I heard you applied for the gardener of our kindergarten, didn''t you?" Luo qingluan and aro chatted.

    "Yes, aunt, most of the women in our village take care of their children at home. Their husbands are away all the year round and only have children every year

    After sending some silver back, we usually only come back for a few days during the Spring Festival. Generally, we are relatively idle. Except for sowing in spring and harvest in autumn, we can basically spare time. No, it''s all right at home anyway. According to Aunt Yu yangu, we need manpower here, so we can do what we can, the villagers, Help each other. "

    "Good." Luo qingluan was very satisfied.

    In fact, aro is not very old. It seems that she is about 30. Just because she is a rural woman, she doesn''t dress up very much. She looks simple, flexible and has a strong appeal. Luo qingluan is very optimistic about the gardener.

    "In fact, we used to live in the capital for a while, but we didn''t know about the children here a few years ago. A few days ago, we suddenly found that many children didn''t have books to read. This can''t work. Children are the future of Western Chu and the backbone of every family in the future. Both boys and girls should receive a good education from childhood."

    "That''s why we set up a kindergarten immediately. If you can, come and help us register the register of students tomorrow morning. You are local and should be familiar with the family situation of the children here."

    Luo qingluan is very happy to see that everyone is so enthusiastic about participating in public welfare, and she now needs someone who knows more about the family situation of local poor students. She looks at aro.

    "Familiar, I''m too familiar with this one. I grew up here when I was a child. My family lives not far from here. I''m basically familiar with the children in this area." Arod was very excited about the important task entrusted to him.

    "Well, Arlo, you know that the children in Beijing are rich in clothes and food. They never lack anything, so our kindergarten is only open to children who can''t afford to read from poor families. Not everyone accepts it. You should remember that if someone signs up tomorrow, the children of the official family will not accept it, and the merchants, aristocratic families and dignitaries will not accept it, okay?"

    Luo qingluan explained the significance of the kindergarten to aro at one time, gave her confidence and let her know the enrollment standards of the kindergarten.

    "Well, I see!" Arrow took the order and did it.

    The garden here is in full swing for decoration and final arrangement. On the other hand, Jing Zhaoyin has begun to publicize around the capital. Soon, the people began to run around and tell each other.

    In a short period of ten days, people behind the front courtyard of the streets and alleys knew that a new kindergarten was opened in the bamboo forest in the eastern suburb. It was opened by the public and only accepted children from poor families.

    For a time, the people were very happy. Everyone shouted and said that the emperor of Western Chu would do things for the country and the people. At once, more than 3000 students signed up in the eastern suburbs.

    "Oh, I can''t accept so many people." Arrow sat at the door to accept the registration, but there were more and more people. He couldn''t answer at all.

    "Yes, what can I do?" Other kindergarten gardeners also expressed anxiety.

    "Go to the aunt of the principal and explain the situation!" Someone suggested.

    "Oh, yes, look, it''s urgent for me." Aro patted his forehead. "Lizi, go and inform aunt Yuyan. I''ll watch here."

    "Good!" Lizi hurried to run.

    Liang Yuyan happened to be on her way to meet Lizi who ran all the way.

 Chapter 1478

    "Aunt, you came just in time. Look, we can''t stand this posture. Our garden can only accommodate hundreds of people at most. Now we have received more than 3000 applications since the first day. Do we have other gardens? Otherwise, there can''t be so many children in one garden alone."

    Lizi was very worried. Liang Yuyan said that the first month was just to receive the registration. After a month, the number of people counted was almost the same, and then the school began.

    But now looking at this situation, if it goes on for a month, it will be at least tens of thousands.

    "There are so many people." Liang Yuyan saw that there were a full line at the gate of the kindergarten, and the long line was almost at the gate of the city.

    "It''s all right. You receive it first. According to visual inspection, there are 10000 children, but we can only handle admission in batches. Let''s rest assured that other parks are still under construction."

    Liang Yuyan quickly went back and told Luo qingluan. After learning the situation, they immediately entered the palace and discussed the matter with Su Yi.

    "As expected, it was almost as we expected. It was overcrowded. Every time the green bird shop opened, it was full on time. I didn''t expect that the kindergarten was so hot this time."

    Liang Yuyan said and handed over the 3000 student rosters she had signed up for to Su Yi.

    Su Yi looked through the book and saw the names of the children in the thick book. She had the details of their families, but shook her head sadly.

    "What should we do? If we want to admit so many children to school at the same time, we need at least 20 kindergartens, each with 500 students. How can there be such a big place in the capital? Besides, even if there are, teachers are also a problem."

    They simply can''t find so many teachers to teach their students at once. This is a big problem.

    "It''s unrealistic to establish 20 at once, but we have to have a plan. Things are not so unreasonable. First of all, we have to distinguish what our students are like." Luo qingluan found a large rice paper and began to make a mind map.

    Every time she encounters a difficult problem, she will decompose and refine things in this way, and then put forward a new scheme.

    "First of all, as of today, the students enrolled in our kindergarten are divided into poor, extremely poor, orphans, retail investors and ordinary families. We first divided them into four categories."

    Luo qingluan said, wrote it down on the paper, and then refined it.

    "Then we have to divide these four categories by age, because we have to divide them into three classes, large, medium and small; then we have to divide them into day students and school students."

    "What do you mean by day reading? And sending school?" Suyi has never heard of this statement.

    "Day students are students who live nearby. They come to the kindergarten to have classes and go home after class. This is called day reading; sending school is remote, and it is inconvenient to pick up and send them back every day. In this way, we can arrange to live in the kindergarten and pick them up every five days. There are some orphans and retail investors. It is estimated that we should find another way."

    Luo qingluan can''t directly turn the current kindergarten into an orphanage. The nature of the two is different, and it''s unrealistic for them to establish so many parks immediately.

    "Is there any way to let these children go to school at one time?" Suyi has a headache.

    "Didn''t these children go to school in temples before? In fact, we can mobilize local temples to hold a seminar with the abbots to have a look

    How big is the place in their temple? We classify the students and send them to their place. We send teachers for teaching. They provide sites and we provide subsidies. " Liang Yuyan suggested.

    "Well, yes, it''s also a way." Why did Su Yi forget that these children were also studying in temples.

    "Yes, yes, but now I need to transfer a group of people from the palace for training, which will be used later." Luo qingluan considered the problem of manpower in advance.

    "Yes, how many people do you need and what kind? I''ll call you." Su Yi said.

    "The first-class maids in the palace, you can practice the second-class ones and put them into the first-class ones. I''ll call the existing first-class maids outside the palace. These maids are of high quality and patient. I think we''ll first arrange the first batch of the most difficult students to go to kindergartens, especially poor ones to study in kindergartens. We''ll send orphans and retail investors to temples. We''ll make such arrangements first, and we''ll wait for the rest Two kindergartens will be set up outside the city in the southeast and northwest, so we will have eight. In addition, there will be other kindergartens in one city. At that time, we will arrange ordinary kindergartens into the city. "

    In this way, we can temporarily arrange about 5000 students, and the rest step by step.

    "Well, OK, just do what you want." Su Yi immediately ordered someone to arrange and mobilize people for Luo qingluan.

    Liang Yuyan was in charge of finding someone for training, while Luo qingluan asked yuan xingyong''an to continue to develop new parks in the four directions of East, West, north, South, and solve multiple problems at the same time.

    Half a month later, several new buildings outside the city suddenly rose in a period of time, which attracted the curiosity of other green bird members in the city.

    They have been listening to Jing Zhaoyin say what new kindergarten has been opened, but they don''t know what kindergarten is. They thought it was the same place as the green bird line.

    After the construction of the park, everyone gathered together and talked.

    At the same time, Liang YuYan''s first-class moral educators who had been trained for half a month were also assigned to each park on the first day of the park''s opening. At this time, the whole western Chu became lively.

    Uniform clothing, standard reception, high-quality teaching and high-quality environment. The key is free. The equipment in the kindergarten is all the latest, and the environment is very good!

    Moreover, each child''s admission to the kindergarten is very regular and orderly. Everyone receives a set of kindergarten clothes and books from the academic affairs office. Looking at the neat and orderly small team, many parents begin to get excited and sign up with their children in high spirits.

    "Ah, you seem to be OK. Let''s make an announcement." A woman shouted proudly at the registration office.

    The Registrar in charge of registration found that the woman was well-dressed and looked like a rich family.

    "Madam, I''m sorry. We don''t accept rich children in our kindergarten. Please move to the left side of the gate and have a closer look." The Registrar responded to the woman in an unassuming manner. The woman was a little confused.

    "What''s the matter? I have to see my qualifications to sign up in your park! I think highly of you when I come here to play! Don''t be arrogant?"

    As soon as the woman heard what rules she was asked to read, she couldn''t understand what rules a woman who didn''t know big words.

    But we can''t lose face. In short, no matter what rules, their family must comply with. They want money, status and status. Can''t they even afford to enter a broken kindergarten?

    "Hehe, madam, I''m really sorry. According to your identity, you''re really not qualified to enter our park."

    Luo qingluan came out. Seeing someone shouting at the school gate, she immediately came out to organize discipline.

    The Registrar was busy and ignored the woman. As soon as the woman saw a woman coming out of the park, she posed higher than her and spoke with a standard face! It makes people jealous and angry.

    The woman refused to accept the way: "what are you talking about? Our family is the Chen family, the Minister of the military department of the second-class official of the current Dynasty. Who in Beijing doesn''t know? We can afford how much money you want. In terms of status and wealth. If you really don''t know your knowledge, believe it or not, we''ll have your kindergarten demolished tomorrow!"

    The woman had no idea who Luo qingluan was.

    Luo qingluan looked at the woman in front of her and only felt funny.

    "Hum, the waiter of the second grade military department has a great tone. If you have the ability, send someone to dismantle it now? I''d like to see if he flattens my green bird garden or my green bird garden flattens your waiter''s house today!"

    "You!" The woman had never seen anyone who dared to be so arrogant in front of her. Her fingers trembled and pointed to Luo qingluan, "you? How dare you? You dare to offend the Chamberlain of the Ministry of war! Hum!"

    And the woman said, she is going to call a servant.

    "What''s the matter with me? I told you today that my green bird garden is a place for the benefit of the people. It''s set up for 10000 children who can''t afford to read in the capital of Western Chu. It''s not a place where dignitaries like you come to teach. Listen to me. There''s a place for you to study in the imperial city. Don''t always take your money!"

    "If I see any of you bullying my students in qingniaoyuan, I will punish them severely! Also, I said the ugly words ahead. Qingniaoyuan is a public kindergarten. Your waiter had better think about whether you really want to dismantle it."

    As soon as Luo qingluan said this, the woman was stunned. It seemed that she remembered that a few days ago someone was advertising that a new kindergarten had been opened in Beijing, but she didn''t know it was opened by the emperor of Western Chu?

    "This..." the woman saw that the gas field was wrong and was going to be pressed down. "You, what you said belongs to you. Who knows whether it is true or not."

    She stammered, her eyes began to twinkle, and people around her began to point out. Someone came to look for something when the public kindergarten opened the door the first day. It''s not too big to watch the play.

    "You can try." Luo qingluan didn''t say much.

    If she has the ability, just come. Luo qingluan can take this opportunity to make an example of others.

    "I......" the woman dared not say anything more. "Isn''t it just a broken school? We haven''t gone to school yet. Who cares."

    The woman walked away with her son. Luo qingluan''s fearlessness of power attracted everyone''s appreciation.

    "Good! The green bird garden is really for the welfare of the people! Support the green bird garden!" The people applauded and lined up in front of the door. Are parents and children more orderly in going through formalities? Everything is in order.

    "Thank you! In the future, the green bird garden will be taken care of by you." Luo qingluan thanks.

    "Green bird garden is for the sake of children. We should do our part!"

    "Yes, we should! Let''s help each other and support the green bird garden!"

    "Yes, hold up the green bird garden!"

    "OK, thank you!" Luo qingluan arranged for someone.

 Chapter 1479

    At present, each park receives students according to the previously assigned requirements. The school park area is one park and two parks in the East, West, North and south.

    The first park is for day study, and the second park is for school. Each school Park follows the rules of nearby enrollment. Those living in the east go to the East Park, and those in the West are the West Park.

    Children and parents don''t have to run back and forth several times a day. They are very convenient for each other. Each park charges about 1000 students. There are four classes for large, primary, secondary and children, all of whom are three to six-year-old children. Each section is divided into ten classes to ensure that each teacher can take care of each child.

    The first batch of moral educators trained from the palace were originally first-class palace maids. Everyone knows that this is a school run by Emperor Nangong Qing himself. They dare not slack off. The school is public welfare, but they are not voluntary workers. Luo qingluan gave them a high salary.

    They earn more than when they were first-class maids in the palace, so everyone is also very happy to listen to the orders of Hou Luo qingluan. About three days after the opening of the park, the school has arranged almost all the students in each area.

    "Finally, there are more than 1000 orphan retail investors now. Do you want to send them to which temple?" Liang Yuyan handed the booklet to Luo qingluan, who looked at it carefully.

    "Have you contacted all the temples nearby?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "All have been contacted. Once the abbot heard that it was Nangong Qing and Princess Chu, they all expressed their support. This is the matter of universal living, and the temple is willing to accept and cooperate."

    There are six temples in the whole process. Except Xuanqing temple, which had set up a school before, the other temples say that there are some open spaces in the temple, which can be accessed directly on the spot. However, there is a lack of things, which are mainly purchased by the four parties.

    "Well, we''ll take all the things we need in two days. The layout will be perfect in the shortest time. The mountain is two days later than the city. However, most of the temple are monks. There are differences between men and women. We can''t assign moral educators. We can only allocate some highly qualified students from Beijing. Most of the children in the mountain don''t pick them up, etc So closed teaching, you have to learn before you can return, which should be communicated with the abbot and other masters of the temple. "

    Most of these orphans are not cared about. The children who originally lived in Xuanqing temple are directly taken care of by the teachers in the temple. Every day, with the teachers getting up early to chant scriptures and reading, writing and writing when they are free, but the teachers also have their own homework to do, so sometimes the children play with pilgrims and lay monks.

    Now with this plan, the formal is the same as that of students.

    "OK, I see." Liang Yuyan took orders to arrange.

    After the school parks outside the palace were arranged, the last two sub parks in the city were also established. However, Su Yi originally wanted to transfer the people from the Imperial College to the Central Park in the city, but Luo qingluan refused.

    "These highly qualified old gentlemen in Beijing are originally stubborn. The thinking of the Imperial College must be similar to that of them. Maybe they are much more stubborn. Now I only have one or two old gentlemen in each park to be the deputy director. On the one hand, they are qualified and respected. They are still qualified to be the deputy director. However, the new education we advocate now The way is interesting teaching. Some students may not be able to accept it, so the Imperial College should let him do what he should do. I''ll think about who to let in the Central Park

    It''s more appropriate to go. "

    Su Yi understood Luo qingluan''s idea and nodded.

    "It''s my thoughtlessness. What you said is more reasonable. Let''s do it. Anyway, I''ll cooperate fully." Su Yi said.

    "Yes."

    After a busy month, the Western Chu has entered the early summer, and the weather is getting muggy. That day, Luo qingluan returned to the king''s house of Chu and found his son and Nalan night waiting for her to eat.

    "Mom, you''re back!" Nalan Changyi saw her stick up inside.

    Luo qingluan couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t been with her son.

    "Look, I''m busy these days. I don''t have time to have a good meal with you. I''m really sorry, Changyi." Luo qingluan sat at the table with his son in his arms.

    "Mom, we know you are busy. You didn''t eat with us, but I go to the school park to see you every day." Nalan Changyi actually goes to the park where Luo qingluan is located every day.

    Every time he goes out, he will inquire first. Today Luo qingluan will be in the garden before he goes out. Although he was not a follower and did not stick to Luo qingluan, he wondered if he could help himself.

    At first, the moral educator of the school thought he was a student. Later, after several visits, he learned that he was the son of the principal Luo qingluan. While watching him play, he can also help his classmates. Gradually, everyone likes him.

    "Oh, really?" Luo qingluan really ignored, "why didn''t I find you?"

    Luo qingluan was surprised that the child was so sensible that he secretly went to the school park to see her without disturbing her. He was really her good son.

    "Because I know what my mother is doing is very important and related to the future of many children, so I can''t disturb you." Nalan Changyi smiles hehe hehe.

    Nalan night on one side also smiled. He was not angry at all because Luo qingluan was busy and ignored their feelings.

    "Don''t you sneak to see me every day?" Luo qingluan uttered such a sentence.

    "Cluck." Nalan night smiled, "you think too much. I''m not as free as your son. I think so."

    But as the king of Chu, so many brothers depend on him for food. He doesn''t have time to sneak to the school garden to see his wife.

    "But do I think you still need to peek?" Nalan night brought her vegetables. "I hold you to sleep every day, but you sleep too dead. You don''t know it at all."

    Although Nalan didn''t see him eating with Luo qingluan during this time, he would come back every day, and Luo qingluan slept very late. He was a little later than Luo qingluan.

    Sometimes I get up early. I have endless things to deal with and endless tasks to explain every day. During this time, some of the brothers of the dark night hall came to help the green bird garden, but they were just finished these days, so he was also free.

    Although the couple meet less, they are indirectly busy with the same thing, so they are not lonely. And the woman is busy and tired every day before she goes to bed.

    Every time he fell asleep, he was reluctant to wake her up.

    "Well." Luo qingluan ate the dishes and found that today''s dishes were somewhat different from those in the past

    ¡£

    "Today''s food tastes OK. Cook Zhang has made progress." Luo qingluan looked at the new dishes on the table.

    This is not master Zhang''s original skill at all. It seems that they have stayed here for a long time. Master Zhang has learned to change tricks.

    "Mom, Changyi and master Zhang made this together." Nalan Changyi smiled, "is it delicious?"

    "Oh?" Luo qingluan was surprised. "Did you cook this dish?"

    Nalan is a little longer, "Yes, mom, I forgot to tell you. A few days ago, I made a new friend in naneryuan. Her name is Xiaoxiao. She used to live in the broken temple in the south of the city. Later, the old beggar in the south of the city helped her register in our Bluebird garden. Now she has clean clothes to wear every day, dry and clean water to drink, and plays with many children. She knows what the brush is for the first time. It''s white Rice paper was something she had never touched in her life. She said she was very grateful to them now. "

    "Who?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "One is the old beggar who picked up her life, and the other is the head of the green bird garden." Nalan Changyi admired Luo qingluan from the bottom of his heart.

    Now she is not only his mother, but also the head mother of the whole people.

    "Really?" Luo qingluan didn''t expect that her efforts could be recognized by the children so soon.

    She didn''t expect anything in return. Now it seems that children are the kindest creatures in the world. They know that they will remember when someone is kind to them.

    "Yes, as like as two peas called the flowers to go to the imperial court to invite the beggars, they gave them a leftover, and they immediately knew how to cook the dishes. They made the old flower flower find the same ingredients and smiled to the old flower. Nalan said in surprise.

    When he met Xiaoxiao that day, Xiaoxiao was collecting food materials. Because she was a student from Eryuan school, it would take several days to go back and see the old beggar.

    Knowing that Lao Jiaohua liked her cooking best, he always thought about it. Nalan Changyi had an idea and said: if he could make him a taste, he could prepare ingredients for her for free. He smiled and agreed.

    Then they found the ingredients and gave Xiaoxiao to Nalan Changyi. Changyi felt that Xiaoxiao had a specialty that others didn''t have. Her tongue was born to taste all kinds of flavors. As long as she took a bite, she could basically tell the ingredients.

    "So it is." Luo qingluan was thoughtful.

    "Did you learn this dish from her?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "Yes, Changyi thought this dish was delicious, so she learned from her, but the taste was far worse than what she did."

    Nalan Changyi has a good aftertaste of the dishes made by Xiaoxiao. They are really full of color, flavor and taste. They are better than those made by the masters in the tavern.

    "It''s really good. It seems that it''s really an expert among the people. I''ll bring Xiaoxiao home to play tomorrow." Luo qingluan had a new idea when she was eating.

    "Good!" Nalan Changyi agreed.

    Nalan night was so quiet listening to the two women chatting, and the family ate in harmony.

    After dinner, Nalan Changyi went to study. Luo qingluan took a walk in her yard. Nalan came over when he saw that she could think while walking.

 Chapter 1480

    "What are you thinking?" He took a thin shawl and put it on her shoulder.

    This woman seems to be busy every day. She has just finished her meal and is thinking about her career. When can she have a serious rest?

    An apology appeared on Luo qingluan''s face.

    "No, I''m just sorting out my ideas to see if there''s anything missing. Details determine success or failure. No matter what we do, we should ensure that there are no mistakes in each link as far as possible, and slowly improve it while completing one thing, and then it''s perfect."

    Luo qingluan is such a person. He pursues to do his best. Although they all arrive, things cannot be perfect.

    But that''s her goal. She wants to do everything well.

    "You are so tired because you pursue perfection in everything. You should also know to take care of yourself. It''s not summer yet. What if you wear so much and catch a cold?" Nalan night loved this woman and tired herself.

    "Thank you." Luo qingluan took his shawl and said, "you don''t have to be busy tonight?"

    "Well, it''s hard to rest. I''m not going anywhere today." Take a holiday for the brothers below.

    "That''s nice." Luo qingluan thought that the brothers of the new year''s Eve hall have never had a rest. It is estimated that they are not used to it.

    "Do you know about lengli recently?" Nalan chatted at night.

    Luo qingluan looked at him suspiciously. What about lengli?

    "What happened to lengli?" Luo qingluan asked.

    She hasn''t asked about Leng Li since Dongwan last time, and Liang Yuyan has been taking care of his leg injury. Later, she was busy with the green bird line and kindergarten, and suddenly ignored it. She didn''t know what had happened to his feet recently. Was it all right?

    "It''s all right. I just think he''s strange recently. He doesn''t say anything when I ask him. It seems that he''s mysterious and hesitant. That''s why I asked you." Nalan night said.

    "Oh." Luo qingluan thought, "I haven''t noticed it recently. It seems that I seldom see lengli."

    If there''s anything really wrong, maybe she can ask Liang Yuyan tomorrow.

    "He asked me to borrow 100000 liang of silver and said he wanted to buy a real estate. When he asked him so suddenly, he didn''t tell me. He just said he was going to settle down. I think most of the boy has people he likes, but he''s embarrassed to tell us." That''s what Nalan night can think of.

    When a man wants to settle down, he must have a favorite object, otherwise he won''t become so strange. However, the lengli is too deep. Their martial brothers haven''t seen who he likes for so many years.

    Luo qingluan was pleasantly surprised when she heard this.

    "It seems that a good thing is near." Luo qingluan said, "did you borrow him? Does he want to buy it in the capital? You can''t buy 100000 liang of houses here."

    The house in the capital is an inch of land and an inch of gold. Close to the Imperial City, it is the place with the highest house price in the whole western Chu. If you were in North County town, you could buy a decent one.

    "Not yet. He didn''t decide when to ask for it. He just told me first. I promised him to ask me when to use it and when to get it." Nalan night also knows that there must be not enough here in the capital. 100000 Liang can''t even buy a pavement.

    "Well, in fact, if he really wants to buy a home, I would advise him not to buy a home for 100000 Liang first

    Industry, first choose a career, let money make money, have more money, and then buy a decent family business. At that time, it will be easy to get a wife and have children, and both wife and children can have a better life. "

    Luo qingluan really felt that if he wanted to start a family, 100000 Liang was not enough, and if he didn''t have a career, the money he earned alone was not enough.

    "You have a point. I''ll talk to him later." It''s time for Nalan night to care about this younger martial brother.

    In the past, they lived and died together. Now in the twinkling of an eye, Nalan Changyi is six years old, and lengli has not married yet. He is old. When Leng Li first heard that he wanted to buy a yard, he thought he was not used to living in the king of Chu''s house.

    Later lengli said no, Nalan night came to ask Luo qingluan. Now it seems that he is worried too much.

    "You, everything is good, but you are not careful enough. Your men are informal. Our women depend on details to determine their achievements. For such extremely subtle things, our women''s sense of smell is very sensitive."

    From the interaction between him and Liang Yuyan, Luo qingluan can see that he is moved. But these two people are really enemies. They clearly have feelings for each other, but they don''t say anything. It''s not that they don''t say it, but they probably admit it in their hearts.

    "In terms of careful thinking, I''m still ashamed of myself compared with you." Nalan killed by touching his head at night.

    Luo qingluan nestled on his shoulder and the night was charming.

    Before going to bed, Luo qingluan went to talk to Liang Yuyan.

    Just walked into Liang YuYan''s yard. Before she reached her room, Luo qingluan saw lengli''s figure.

    "Yuyan, I went to the eldest martial brother today. He promised to lend me 100000 liang of silver. We can buy a house first. What do you think?" Lengli asked her.

    "Yes." Liang Yuyan didn''t speak much, just listened to him.

    "How big a house do you think we should buy? If 100000, I suggest we can buy it in Beijun city. The yard over there is bigger than here, and the environment over there is suitable for old-age care." Lengli is very enthusiastic.

    "Yes."

    "What kind of yard do you like? Why don''t we go to see the house sometime?" Lengli held her hand tightly for fear that she wouldn''t nod.

    "I don''t know. Just look."

    Liang Yuyan didn''t say much and didn''t say anything. Lengli was dying.

    "Yuyan, our relationship will be known sooner or later. I just don''t want you to suffer with me. I have nothing. I still have some savings from my own money over the years, but it''s not enough to buy a house in Beijing. I admire my eldest martial brother and sister-in-law. I''m longing for their life in Beijun city. Anyway, you''ve been with my sister-in-law for so many years. Why don''t we go to Beijun city to settle down property. Then I''ll give you another wedding and let you marry me in style, okay? "

    Lengli was affectionate. He stretched out his hand and hugged the jade swallow into his arms.

    "I don''t know what to say. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I think it''s still too fast." Liang Yuyan is a little worried about whether she really likes lengli.

    Although she didn''t want to admit it so soon, she asked herself many times. She really had a different feeling about lengli. But she was afraid that it was only a temporary heartbeat and could not last long.

    "Yuyan, I really like you. I''ve never been attracted to any woman for so many years. You''re the first. I promise to protect you all my life. I only love you

    I want to give you a stable home and a real dependence. Besides, we have already done so. How can I not be responsible for you! "

    Leng Li is really worried. How can she nod?

    When Luo qingluan heard this, was it all like this? Have they already cooked rice? Accidentally, Luo qingluan made a sound.

    "Who!" The two people in the yard immediately became vigilant. Lengli rushed up and caught her. At a glance, it was Luo qingluan.

    "Sister-in-law?" Lengli was startled, "how is it you?" He was startled. "Did you just?" What''s wrong? Did you hear everything?

    Liang Yuyan was also frightened and hurried over. "Qingluan, why are you here in the middle of the night and don''t talk." She looked a little embarrassed.

    "Oh, I just came to see you. I stumbled over there. Why are you two here?" Luo qingluan pretended not to know anything.

    Lengli looked a little embarrassed and thought he had been overheard.

    "Oh, I just came to thank Yuyan for taking care of me. I didn''t thank her." Leng Li was very embarrassed and hurried to find an excuse, "let''s talk. I''ll go back first if it''s all right. Yuyan, I''ll go."

    Leng Li left very reluctantly. Liang Yuyan nodded and said nothing.

    Luo qingluan smiled and held her hand: "Yuyan, congratulations."

    Liang Yuyan bowed her head in embarrassment. It seems that she really heard it just now.

    "The eight characters haven''t been skimmed yet."

    Luo qingluan saw that she was very shy and refused to admit it. Her eyes had already revealed her love for lengli.

    "Don''t be shy in front of me. I''m also from the past. I know the feelings of men and women. You and lengli are the most important people in Nalan night. We''ll be happy if you can come together." Luo qingluan expressed his support for them.

    Liang Yuyan relaxed a little at once. She was afraid that they would delay major events because of their children''s affair.

    "I thought..."

    Facing Liang YuYan''s embarrassment, Luo qingluan took her to sit down in the yard.

    "Think I won''t let you together?" Luo qingluan thought she thought too much. "Now it''s not what it used to be. Yuyan, you''ve done a lot of things around me for so many years. When you get married, I should prepare a dowry for you. How can I stop you?"

    "Aren''t I so busy at Qingniao? There are so many busy things every day. You can''t be busy alone. Now it''s the peak of your career. My children''s affair at this time is really..." Liang Yuyan knows how important Qingniao and kindergarten are to Luo qingluan.

    The future of the whole western Chu is in her hands. She can''t be careless at any time.

    "I''ll arrange people to follow up on the Qingniao business. No matter how big it is, it''s not as important as your life. Besides, you and I have the same sisters for so many years. We can''t treat you badly. Career is a career, and your personal feelings are also very important. Lengli is a good husband. It can be seen from the way he cares about you just now that he is sincere to you."

    Luo qingluan can''t be wrong in looking at people. Lengli has been living and dying with Nalan night, and many things have been completed together with the help of lengli. Similarly, Liang Yuyan is the same. She knows Liang YuYan''s personality and knows that the two people are a perfect match together. Lengli will let her pet her, care about her, love her and protect her. That''s enough.

 Chapter 1481

    What a woman wants is a reliable harbor. With the protection of her lover, everything is worth it.

    Liang Yuyan sighed: "to tell you the truth, I never thought I would like lengli before. I just knew him before and didn''t know him, including now. I just think I look at him very pleasing to the eye and like the feeling when I am with him. That feeling is very subtle. I want to be close, but I don''t dare to be close."

    "I''ve been with him for a long time. I often feel angry for no reason, and sometimes I''m very happy. He said he was the same, and then we talked more and more. Finally, I found that we got along well with each other."

    Liang Yuyan also received lengli''s confession a few days ago. That day, she was suddenly called by him. As a result, she was startled. She really didn''t expect lengli to be so sudden.

    "Getting along is the best. Of course, it''s normal that there may be some contradictions or disagreements between the two at the beginning. You will be angry because you care about him and he can let you. It''s because he has you in his heart and thinks you are the most important. After a period of running in, both of them know each other''s temper and habits, which is natural Know each other''s position in your heart. Since lengli can propose to you, it means that he loves you. "

    A person''s eyes can''t deceive people. What she saw from lengli''s eyes just now was Liang Yuyan. He borrowed money from Nalan night to buy a house for Liang Yuyan.

    A man who can settle down first and then struggle recklessly is worth trusting for life.

    "Well, I can feel his sincerity, but according to our current strength, I don''t know what to do. I also want to buy a house first, settle down, and then start a business, and have my own business like you."

    Liang Yuyan has learned a lot from her in recent years, but she can''t do the same thing as Luo qingluan, otherwise she will rob Luo qingluan of her job.

    "Do you still need to start a business outside? Just be a shareholder of Qingniao. Now the most profitable industry in Western Chu is Qingniao. Today I came to tell you this. Lengli asked Nalan night to borrow 100000. Nalan night can borrow him, but my suggestion is that it is more appropriate for you to start a business and accumulate wealth. You will have children in the future. Spend money There are countless sales. I''ll give you the house! Let''s have a holiday tomorrow. You haven''t had a rest for so many years. Take this opportunity to choose your favorite house with lengli. I can afford a house in Beijun city! And don''t save me money, just pick the best! As if it were my dowry. " Luo qingluan said bluntly that he would send Liang Yuyan a house.

    Liang Yuyan was startled and thought she had heard wrong.

    "What?" She widened her eyes and was a little confused. "Are you going to give me a house?"

    "Yes, how much is a house in Beijun city? Compared with those gold and silver jewelry, I think this gift is more sincere." Luo qingluan calculated carefully. When Liang Yuyan gets married, she must want Feng Fengguang to marry her out.

    Luo qingluan is like Liang YuYan''s family. How can her family be stingy! Besides, when lengli is over there, Luo qingluan also wants Nalan night to arrange. His eldest brother is like a father. Lengli''s eldest martial brother is the backer. Who doesn''t come forward.

    "How can I accept your house,

    This must not be used. " Liang Yuyan dare not accept it.

    Even if she worked for her over the years, Luo qingluan also paid off. She didn''t work for her in vain, so one yard belongs to one yard.

    "What''s wrong? You and I are like sisters. Changyi will call you aunt. If you don''t take care of my children, can I be a green bird? Therefore, you don''t have to say more. You deserve all this."

    Luo qingluan has to give Liang Yuyan something to rely on. If lengli dares to bully her one day, she can be tough on her own. If she uses lengli''s money to buy a house, they will have less choice if they encounter economic difficulties in the future.

    "Thank you, qingluan. If you hadn''t taken care of me these years, I wouldn''t be what I am today. Besides, Leng Li and I are indirectly led by you. We should thank you and let you send me a dowry. I''m sorry."

    Liang Yuyan never thought that Luo qingluan would give her such a big surprise.

    "You, don''t think about anything now. Since you are already husband and wife, you should help each other in the future. Now I''ll take your leave first. Tomorrow I''ll let Nalan night not arrange things for lengli. You''ll go to cultivate your feelings and pick a house by the way. If you like it, pick it. You''re welcome! You know?"

    Luo qingluan was afraid that Liang Yuyan didn''t dare to pick a house and cheer her up. She also hoped that she wouldn''t worry and take good care of her happiness.

    "Where is husband and wife?" Why does Liang Yuyan sound wrong?

    "Huh?" Luo qingluan glanced at her, "didn''t lengli just say that it''s already like this, and he must be responsible for you?"

    Did she misunderstand?

    "No." Liang Yuyan smiled. Lengli''s words were misunderstood.

    "We are still innocent. Besides, I haven''t promised him yet. How can I tell him so soon..." Liang Yuyan was also convinced by Luo qingluan.

    "Ha ha." Luo qingluan also smiled, "no is the best. I heard wrong. Go to bed early."

    "Well, OK, you too." Liang Yuyan nodded and smiled.

    Luo qingluan patted her on the shoulder and gave her a big hug. She is getting married. Luo qingluan is really reluctant at this time. But fortunately, they will still be by her side. At that time, she will personally choose the wedding date for Liang Yuyan and send her to the flower sedan.

    ¡­¡­

    When he went back to his room to sleep at night, Luo qingluan and Nalan talked about the general situation.

    "This smelly boy is in love with Liang Yuyan. He doesn''t even tell me. I won''t clean him up tomorrow." Nalan is angry at night. This lengli didn''t take his eldest martial brother.

    "You should tell him that Liang Yuyan can''t be bullied by him. Since you like her, you should treat her wholeheartedly. If I find out that he dares to go around outside, I won''t waste his three legs!" When Luo qingluan said it, she said lengli, but her fingertips nodded twice on Nalan night''s chest.

    Nalan night knew that this was also said to him, and quickly grabbed her restless little hand.

    "Yes, it''s up to you. If he dares to fail Liang Yuyan, I''ll be the first to let him go. I don''t need your hand. I''ll clean up the door first."

    Nalan night won''t allow that

    He knows best who lengli is.

    Never close to women, Liang Yuyan can be said to be his first favorite woman. Where can he be Yingyan? If he were such a man, he wouldn''t deserve to be his junior brother.

    "That''s the best." Luo qingluan lay down and pulled his hand back. "I''ve given Liang Yuyan a holiday. You can arrange a cold divorce tomorrow, you know? Talk to him. It''s best to get married early."

    Luo qingluan wanted to drink their wedding wine.

    "OK." Nalan held her in his arms at night, and they hugged each other and slept.

    With the support of Nalan night and Su Yi, all the children in the kindergarten have been arranged properly, including those who should enter the kindergarten, those who enter the mountain, those who sign up, and 10000 children in poor areas who have no books.

    The school opening ceremony was finally arranged in April, when flowers bloom in spring and the sun is warmest. Today, Luo qingluan took Su Yi to the central kindergarten in Beijing. All the children here are full of smiling faces. Knowing that Su Yi is coming, they are happy to get together one by one.

    But the children didn''t know that it was the empress and Princess Chu. They just felt that these two people were the people they wanted to thank all their life.

    "Seeing that all these children can be settled, my heart is a stone down."

    Su Yi didn''t know how worried she was when she heard that more than 10000 students had no place to study. Later, Luo qingluan solved the problem with a mind map.

    I thought it would be a very difficult project. Unexpectedly, Luo qingluan built ten kindergartens at the same time in the imperial city of Western Chu in one month. All these children were arranged properly. Su Yi really admired Luo qingluan''s ability.

    "This also needs the cooperation of many parties. Without the concerted efforts of the people at the bottom, I can''t do so many things alone."

    This time, thanks to the brothers of the dark night hall, migrant workers were gathered in the city, some were nearby residents, who were willing to contribute to the construction of children''s School Park for free, and the troops from Nangong Qing.

    With the support of the three parties, such a large project was completed in such a fast time.

    Luo qingluan didn''t expect it, but she was confident to do it, so she was fearless.

    "Anyway, if this thing is assigned to the ministers under you, it may not be done in three or five years. It still depends on your ability. You will have such motivation for the sake of the people and the children. Qingluan, I thank you for these children." Su Yi is the queen of Western Chu.

    What she can do is far less than Luo qingluan. She has a guilty conscience.

    "Don''t say that. I don''t need their reward for doing this. I just think I should take it from the people. The money I earned before was earned from the people anyway. What''s wrong with giving it back to the people now?"

    Luo qingluan never felt how great she had done these things. On the contrary, she hoped that more people could participate in the cause of public welfare.

    "It is the blessing of the country and the people to have you in the Western Chu." Su Yi smiled and looked at the future of Western Chu with Luo qingluan.

 Chapter 1482

    At lunch, Su Yi saw that the children in each class were obedient and sat in a circle around the table. The maids arranged for each child to sit well with their legs together and their hands folded in front of them. Two or three small bowls were allocated in front of everyone. The maids filled their bowls with rice and fresh, clean and delicious dishes one by one.

    They take good care of their children. Some children may have never eaten such delicious food, and some can eat three or four bowls of rice at a meal.

    The palace maids don''t dislike that they eat too much. If they don''t eat enough, they will ask the kitchen to add food to ensure that the children can be satisfied.

    "I''m relieved to see that they can eat well, read well and sleep well." Su Yi thought these children would not adapt to such an environment.

    After all, she was used to no rules outside. She had to accept so many rules at once. Some people would reject it. Unexpectedly, the situation in the kindergarten was much better than she thought,

    "Children''s adaptability is far beyond our imagination. In fact, you think she can''t accept it. In fact, they may adapt faster than us. The environment can change people''s life. Sometimes we would rather be cruel to children when we were young than let them become a cancer of society when they grow up." Luo qingluan said every sentence from the heart.

    Even if these children can''t accept it at the beginning, she will try to make them accept it slowly. In short, let them come to let them accept the transformation.

    "Well, I know what you mean. I also support your approach. Children''s character should start with dolls. If they don''t establish rules when they are young, they can''t accept constraints when they grow up." Su Yi agrees with Luo qingluan.

    "Who says not? Now that the kindergarten is busy, everything is going well. It''s time for me to ask Nangong Qing about the school. If these people are not good at running the school, simply don''t do it and harm people''s children."

    Luo qingluan was angry when he thought of the school before. If these people hadn''t bent the law for selfish ends, embezzled and accepted bribes, these children wouldn''t be so poor at all.

    "It is said that the dean of the academy has been dismissed and investigated. Now all the teachers of the whole school have been replaced. Nangong Qing said that he will go into the palace when you are waiting for you to arrange the things on the side of kindergarten No. 1. He wants to discuss the opening of the school with you."

    Su Yi only heard what Nangong Qing said last night, because he knew that Luo qingluan would be busy at the opening ceremony of the kindergarten today. He didn''t dare to disturb her until she was busy.

    "Nangong Qing, now I have to give advice on everything. Can''t he think of a plan first?" Luoqing Luan is really make complaints about Nangong.

    A big man, as the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty, had to ask her what to say about the reopening of the school.

    "Isn''t he learning from you because you do better than him? I told him that sometimes he ignores too much and thinks that the people under him can do well. In fact, they turn a blind eye and muddle through some things. If he doesn''t pay more attention and be strict, he can''t manage the country well at all. In the long run, it will cause damage to the country The problem will be serious. "

    Su Yi doesn''t want to face the problem of Dongwan again. In her life, she doesn''t want to encounter anything like that. People like that are really difficult to deal with.

    "The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed by the ant nest. You''re right

    , the country''s problems should not be taken lightly. Whether it''s governing the country or the family or dealing with people, we should do a good job in every detail, seize the opportunity and strike hard. We must not be soft on some people who are unfavorable to the country. "

    Luo qingluan is so ruthless that Su Yixue can''t learn.

    "Yes!" Su Yi can only do her best to cooperate with Luo qingluan.

    ¡­¡­

    In the palace.

    Nangong Qing is waiting for Luo qingluan in the imperial study.

    Luo qingluan immediately followed Su Yi back to the palace after the school opening ceremony.

    Liang Yuyan is not here these days. She is not used to it. Fortunately, Yong''an and Yuan Xing are here. She has told them a lot of things to do.

    "Nangong Qing, how''s the school going?" Luo qingluan entered the imperial study and began to ask questions without drinking tea.

    Nangong Qing saw that Luo qingluan came, and no one informed him at the door.

    "Where has this little Deng gone? Why did you come in alone?" Nangong Qing remembers that Xiao DengZi usually guards at the door.

    "I came back with Su Yi just now. Su Yi called him over when there was something wrong. I think you''re in there. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll come by myself." Luo qingluan is never formal.

    "Why, is there anything else hidden in your study?" Luo qingluan joked.

    "Where?" Nangong Qing explained, "don''t I see that you''ve just finished your work? I didn''t give you tea when Xiao DengZi was away!"

    "Somebody! Prepare some snacks!" Nangong Qing shouted outside the door.

    "Yes." The maid outside the door answered and went down to prepare.

    "I''m here to talk to you about business. I''m not here for tea. It doesn''t matter whether I have it or not." Luo qingluan doesn''t care about this. Hurry to do a good job in the school, and let the remaining children over the age of seven enter the school is the key.

    "The thing about the school is due to your keen sense of smell this time. Sure enough, the Dean combined with several ministers to monopolize the school entrance. Nangong Yu also found out that they used to cheat the national treasury and take it underground. This time, they completely uncovered their old background in the business of the Bank and the black market. All these people were arrested and executed after the autumn."

    Nangong Qing talked about it with a worried look on his face. Why are there so many messy things under him? None of them saved him.

    "Who appropriated the silver from the Treasury? They apply for so many silver every year. Don''t you see where those silver are spent? Nangong Qing, you''re too careless. It''s a lot of silver. You have to take back the results and see the real things. Why don''t you ask?"

    Luo qingluan also admired him. If she spent a thousand Liang to go out, she must see whether the thousand Liang was really spent on the children.

    It is indeed spent, so it is also worth it. Being embezzled by others is intolerable in any case.

    "Wasn''t it delayed by other things at that time? Besides, I never received the feedback from the bottom that there was something wrong with children''s reading, so I didn''t pay much attention." Nangong Qing admitted that this was indeed his own mistake, "but now I know and try my best to make up for it. Look at the opening of this school. What should I do?"

    Luo qingluan saw that Nangong Qing was really working

    , I won''t say much.

    "Well, it''s meaningless to investigate the original things now. Next, you should pay close attention to every work of the national policy. I can''t help you with ideas every time I encounter things."

    "That''s for sure. I can''t always ask you. You and Su Yi are very busy now. A green bird shop and kindergarten can make the whole harem busy. Now I don''t know how much easier it is without those concubines bothering me every day."

    Nangong Qing has to admit that since Luo qingluan arranged a task for the harem, his ears are much cleaner. He doesn''t know where she came from. He can make the harem listen to her obediently.

    "I didn''t see you wasting the resources of the back palace. Those concubines are idle anyway. Su Yi naturally needs help if she wants to be a green bird shop, so I thought of them. However, these women have lived in the palace for a long time. They don''t have a good mind. They haven''t been used by first-class palace maids yet."

    A group of maids assigned by Su Yi last time came out, and now they have all been sent to each park to be moral educators. Everyone has done well, and she is very satisfied.

    "They are spoiled and carefree. When it comes to doing things, they are not the opponents of first-class palace maids."

    The things that the palace maids do every day, taken together in a year, can be enough for them to do for a lifetime.

    "Forget it, let''s talk about these imperial concubines later. I''m too busy to check their homework these days. Imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen are in charge. Su Yi supervises. After discussing the school, I''ll go to the harem."

    Su Yi had a cup of tea. She''s really tired today.

    "Well, I''ve rallied up here. I''ll wait for your order to see who can be the new dean." Nangong Qing has thoroughly cleaned up the old staff in the school while Luo qingluan is busy.

    "In my opinion, our teachers have to be reexamined. Sometimes we can''t just look at a person''s original qualifications. Now they are all new teaching methods. Although many old antiques are highly respected, their ability to accept new things is too poor. Serious teaching must go according to the times. We in Xichu are a big country and want to develop towards the future. Do you understand what I said £¿¡±

    Luo qingluan insinuates and hopes Nangong Qing can understand.

    Nangong Qing thought carefully, "do you mean to set up a round of assessment so that these talented and willing people can take the exam. Whoever can pass the assessment will be the new president?"

    "Well, good." Luo qingluan nodded, "it seems that your brain has been quiet very fast recently."

    "I think it''s reasonable for you to say so, but I''m afraid those old people won''t accept it." Nangong Qing doesn''t mean he doesn''t support it, but if someone with no experience and status is allowed to undertake this important task, he''s afraid that a new official will be fired three times when he takes office.

    "I just want to suppress all these old things. Of course, those who can live in such an important position! What''s the use of being old? If you encounter something, you will only consider it with stubborn thoughts. If you make these children become like old stubborn in the future, Xichu will be destroyed."

    "Now I propose the assessment to make these old die hards shut up. If they have the ability, they will speak with their achievements. I don''t care who they used to be. From now on, they will be equal with all sentient beings. Moreover, we should open the assessment, recruit talents and let talented people participate in it, so as to excavate more talents from the people to serve the country."

 Chapter 1483

    Power and status are secondary. As long as they can pass the assessment, these things are not all what Nangong Qing said. Of course, if they pass the assessment, they can''t bear the pressure of many parties, it shows that they are still lack of ability.

    The reopening of this school is related to the education of seven to twelve year old children in Western Chu. It can''t be careless at all.

    Nangong Qing thought again and again, and thought that Luo qingluan was right.

    "Well, do as you say. For the sake of the overall situation, you can only be more harsh on these old things."

    "Yes." Luo qingluan and Nangong Qing began to study the system and content of assessment.

    It gets dark when you''re not careful.

    "Emperor, the king of Chu sent someone to pick up the princess." Xiao DengZi passed through the door.

    "Oh, OK." Luo qingluan found that when they talked about things, they talked for so long.

    Relax and move your arms.

    "It''s such an hour. It''s hard for you today." Nangong Qing was very embarrassed to leave Luo qingluan here for so long that she didn''t eat dinner.

    "Don''t get in the way. It''s the most important to arrange things at one time. You can arrange it according to this plan tomorrow. I won''t participate in the exam. When the next one, two or three come out, bring it to me."

    Luo qingluan only does the final examination and does not participate in the invigilation. She doesn''t have this energy.

    "Well, I''ll do it myself. Don''t worry." Nangong Qing promised.

    "Well, I''ll go back first." Luo qingluan got up and went out. "Oh, by the way, tell Su Yi that I''ll come back tomorrow and go to the harem today."

    It was originally agreed to go to the harem to check Princess Yun''s homework. Now it''s dark. Let''s go tomorrow.

    "OK, I''ll talk to her."

    Nangong Qing originally wanted to leave her for dinner, but since Nalan night has come to pick her up, let her go back to eat.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day.

    Suyi got up early.

    Because when she came back from kindergarten yesterday, she saw so many children who were lonely and helpless. As soon as she came back to the palace, she ordered the clothing bureau to start making summer clothes. The lives of those children were far inferior to those of Nangong Yun and Nangong Yuxuan.

    They didn''t have any hardships when they were young in the palace, but Su Yi was also very reluctant to let them suffer. After all, children should accept the oppression brought by life when they were so young.

    "What were you embroidering in the morning?" When Luo qingluan came, she saw Su Yi embroidering something. The pattern was very exquisite and had a name on it.

    "Oh, I''m preparing summer clothes for the children." Suyi can''t sew clothes for each child by herself. She can only embroider each child''s name on the clothes, and then embroider a pattern according to the name.

    "You''re crazy. There are more than 10000 children. You have to embroider 10000 names." Luo qingluan thinks Su Yi is too useful.

    There''s nothing wrong with this, but she''s the queen. It''s good for the beauties of the clothing bureau to do such things. When she has to embroider 10000 names, her eyes can''t stand it.

    "No, I asked the people in the clothing bureau to start making summer clothes overnight just to make the children feel a little warm. Compared with what you did, I just embroidered a name, which is not a matter." Suyi herself doesn''t think it''s difficult.

    Her embroidery work is very good. Embroidering a name is a matter of Kung Fu, 10000 names

    It won''t take a month.

    "Your work is too detailed. It''s needle by needle. If you want me to say that I''m not as good as you, it''s not difficult for me to run a school park for them. It''s difficult for me to be a needlework, but it''s difficult for me."

    Luo qingluan doesn''t have the patience to do these jobs one by one. On the contrary, Su Yi''s temperament is more quiet. Indeed, such a job is also suitable for her.

    "Not to mention us, Princess Yun, how are they preparing? Today I''ll check their homework."

    Luo qingluan said yesterday that she would come, but she didn''t come, but I believe that after yesterday, even if they weren''t ready, they should be ready today.

    "I have informed the concubines of all palaces in the morning. I exempt them from greeting this morning and let them come here directly." Su Yi said.

    "OK." Luo qingluan nodded, "this time, we should praise imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen."

    "Oh?" Su Yi heard that Luo qingluan wanted to praise them. She quickly put down her work and asked curiously, "how do you say that?"

    Luo qingluan recalled that at the beginning of school yesterday, she casually turned over the children''s story books and found that several stories were written by Princess Yun. She thought to herself, it seems that they have lived up to everyone''s expectations during this period of time.

    "Look at this book." Luo qingluan gave Su Yi a story book in her hand.

    Su Yi looked through it. It was a collection of 100 word stories. A book was composed of many stories. She looked at it and found that the tail was signed with a Jane and a Yun.

    "This story book was written by imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen?" Suyi was a little surprised, but more surprised.

    "Yes, I''m really busy this time. I don''t have time to choose stories, so I ordered the boss of the printing factory to choose them by myself. I gave him hundreds of stories collected from the study in the capital. In addition, I didn''t pay much attention to what Princess Yun taught me last time. I gave them to the boss. The boss doesn''t know their identity. I''m just asking him He chose it according to his interest. Unexpectedly, imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen were both selected. "

    Luo qingluan didn''t think of it until she went back last night. Because her son had the story book in his hand, she found the surprise on it.

    "That''s really good news. It seems that we really need to reward them later!" Su Yi remembered that Luo qingluan was busy outside the palace these days.

    Although there is no time to teach imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen hand in hand, they have worked very hard since they were trained last time.

    Their stories can be printed and spread among the children. I believe it has a great impact on Princess Yun and Princess Zhen themselves.

    "There will always be gains if they pay. As long as they really pay their mind, time will not fail them." Luo qingluan had a preliminary affirmation of them from the bottom of her heart for the first time.

    "Well, yes!" Suyi is very pleased.

    But she looked at these story books and thought of the concubines in the harem.

    "Hey, but think about it, Princess Yun and Princess Zhen are too poor." Su Yi sighed.

    "What''s the matter? I''m depressed before I''m happy for a while?" Luo qingluan saw Su Yi''s face full of sympathy.

    It''s not easy to think about Princess Yun. They were sent to the palace at a young age. In this life, they only live to serve the emperor. They seem to be born for Nangong Qing. They are all daughters of a noble family, daughters of important officials of the imperial court, and they were in the hands of their parents when they were young

    Beads.

    However, after entering the harem, they didn''t get the curtain of Nangong Qing. Now they are tempered like strong people. They have to accept so many strict requirements and training, and they still have hope in their hearts.

    But Su Yi clearly knows that Nangong Qing won''t touch them, and she naturally doesn''t want to push her man onto another woman''s bed.

    The reason for doing so is that the court has been in great turmoil recently.

    Last time, she told Nangong Qing that if they performed well, they could keep a distance from them, or let these courtiers work for the court more.

    However, Nangong Qing insisted that he disagreed. He said that Su Yi was too worried. He began to approach the harem, and the whole harem would immediately cause an uproar. He would rather have great pressure on the imperial court. He could withstand it, but if there was a problem in the harem, Su Yi might not be able to resist.

    Su Yi said she could, but he always disagreed.

    Su Yi also told Nangong Qing about the key points. However, if they think carefully, they will know that because the Hougong has not been favored, how can the courtiers do their best to do things.

    There are so many problems in his front court, including Dongwan, previous corruption cases and this school. We are not satisfied with the emperor from the bottom of our hearts, so we will try our best to attract the emperor''s attention from all aspects.

    He listened and thought for a while, but he didn''t make a decision easily.

    "It''s not because of the harem. I talked to Nangong Qing, but he didn''t reply." Suyi is a little lost.

    Luo qingluan thought for a moment and probably knew the situation.

    "You can''t hurry now. Although these concubines in the back palace have not been favored, the current situation is still stable, and the courtiers don''t obviously want to rebel. Now we should be quiet rather than move. Although we guessed some truth before, there is no evidence after all. It''s really inappropriate for you to let him deliberately approach the imperial concubine."

    Luo qingluan felt that this matter should be considered in the long run.

    "I didn''t let him spoil anyone. I just said that I could change my attitude towards them, or try to find out whether the state of courtiers is related to the harem." Su Yi''s voice is getting lower and lower, and she has no confidence.

    "That''s not good. It''s too dangerous. Since he can''t promise others, don''t give others hope. If he is enthusiastic about the imperial concubine, isn''t it equal to giving them a chance, but he can give them the future. What''s the difference between playing hooligans."

    Luo qingluan also disagreed.

    "Well..." Su Yi didn''t know what to do. "It''s not good either. I really look at concubine Yun and concubine Zhen. They are poor. They will die alone in the harem and have no children to accompany them. What''s the use of making more money in the future?"

    Luo qingluan asked them to join the green bird line to learn to earn money. If they leave the palace in the future, they will not be unable to live.

    "Yes, so we can only follow this way first. After a while, we''ll talk to Nangong Qing and see when we can get them out of the palace."

    Luo qingluan thought, it''s not so easy to really want these concubines to leave the back palace. I''m afraid it will take some time to toss.

    Moreover, it''s hard to say whether they can Chengdu in the end. Although they think so, their implementation will be obstructed by many parties.

    Courtiers and concubines, even the empress dowager, are estimated to be difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 1484

    "Take your time. Things always go step by step. We can imagine this first. It''s not too late to find the right time and make a decision." Luo qingluan said.

    "Well, that''s the only way." Suyi really wants them to live a good life.

    However, she thinks it belongs to her. Others don''t necessarily think so. Now the situation is unstable. The imperial court has just experienced the loss of several officials. The new blood is not so easy to be accepted by the subject, so there must be a process of adaptation.

    If you are in this big action, you must cause massive bleeding.

    Maybe others will think that the queen is jealous of the harem. It''s not easy to clean up if she asks to scrap it at that time.

    "Su Yi, you said..." Luo qingluan asked tentatively, "what would you do if Nangong Qing really spoiled others one day."

    "I certainly don''t like it. Even if I''m the queen, I also have my own selfishness. This is the truth. That''s why I''m so straightforward in front of you. If I''m in front of the concubine, I won''t show this idea. But they''re not stupid. Over the years, they will know that Nangong Qing dotes on me and won''t touch them easily."

    The concubines of the harem have understood, but they are waiting for an opportunity with hope.

    Luo qingluan thought so.

    "Don''t worry. It''s OK for the time being. It''s really not possible. We have other ways, but it''s best not to use that extreme way. Everyone is better off."

    Luo qingluan actually had 10000 ways to let the empress leave the palace, but it was not her own palace. She didn''t want to use that way.

    "OK." Su Yi nodded.

    While they were talking, the concubines arrived one after another. Luo qingluan and Su Yi checked their homework. Concubine Yun and concubine Zhen made great progress and were basically free to create a story of about 100 words.

    Luo qingluan said that when he came to the palace next time, he would give them new tasks. Now let''s do this first, practice more, and serve as the chief editor right away.

    Concubine Yun and concubine Zhen saluted happily one after another, thanking Luo qingluan and Su Yi for the opportunity.

    When Luo qingluan came back from listening to Yuxuan, he was tired and lying in the yard of King Chu''s residence. A beauty lay under the big tree, a pot of tea and a plate of snacks on the stone table. He hadn''t lay down for a long time to have a good rest.

    It''s only a few days since Liang Yuyan left. Luo qingluan is really not used to it. It seems that she will get rid of this problem in the future.

    She is so dependent on Liang Yuyan that she has to do everything. She never cries bitter or tired. How many sisters like this can she meet in her life?

    "What are you doing, mother?" Nalan Changyi came back from the school park. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Luo qingluan lying there enjoying the cool.

    "My mother is resting." Luo qingluan quickly sat up from the beauty''s bed.

    "Son, how are you feeling in the School Park recently?"

    As Luo qingluan said, the green bird garden is specially established for children who have no books to read. Nalan Changyi is also regarded as a child of a rich family. However, because they are the children of the principal, the children and parents are willing to accept Nalan Changyi to study in it.

    Luo qingluan told him to keep a low profile when going to school, be willing to help others and help students and teachers more. Anyway, he knows all the things in kindergarten. Luo qingluan just let him have a place to go. He won''t be bored.

    "Well, both teachers and students like me very much. Today we participated in the tug of war competition. All the students in our team are small. I am the only one who can work hard. There are several strong people on the other side."

    Nalan Changyi talked about today''s game. It''s really fun. It''s a pity that their class lost.

    "It doesn''t matter. Winning or losing is a routine for soldiers. We can come again if we lose the game. However, the students are too small. You should supervise them and let them eat more. Everyone is growing up. You too. Did you have a good meal when you went to the School Park?"

    Luo qingluan took his son to sit down. During this time, his son grew a lot taller.

    "Yes, I have enough to eat every day. Don''t worry, mom. Changyi won''t be hungry."

    Nalan Changyi ate by himself since Liang YuYan''s holiday. No one urged him to eat every day. He consciously ate the food in the bowl because every grain was hard.

    When he was at school, he first met several male classmates and often left leftovers, so he hoed them on his back.

    Soon, several children learned from Nalan Changyi and ate up every grain of rice. The old teachers in the school garden praised Changyi as a good student.

    "That''s good." Luo qingluan gave his son snacks.

    Nalan Changyi thought of Mo Xuerou: "I miss Xuerou''s cakes. The snow balls she made are really delicious. I know I like vanilla. I make them every time and bring them to school." Speaking of it, Nalan Changyi hasn''t seen Mo Xuerou for a long time.

    "I don''t know how Xuerou is now. Do you miss her?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Indeed, they came to the West Chu after the new year. They just came to do something. They didn''t expect to stay for such a long time.

    "Yes, I don''t know whether she studies well now. Does she miss me every day, grow taller, and study hard every day. We''ve seen each other for nearly half a year?" Naran Changyi recalled the days when he left Beijun city.

    After the school holiday, the mountain was closed by heavy snow, then the new year, and then came to Xichu. Now the kindergartens in Xichu are open, which is really a long time.

    "You think so of her. Do you want your mother to take her over to play, or will you go back to see her after a while?" Luo qingluan doesn''t know how long she will be busy in the West Chu.

    "Well, no, I just miss her a little. When the mother is finished, we''ll go back together." Nalan Changyi, don''t leave your mother alone.

    Originally, Liang Yuyan had a holiday. Luo qingluan was very bored alone. If he left again, wouldn''t there be no one to talk with his mother.

    "You little devil, last time I remember you said you wanted to bring Xiaoxiao to play at home. Why didn''t you pick it up?" Luo qingluan asked.

    She remembered that Xiaoxiao seemed to be a very powerful girl.

    "Xiaoxiao is catching up with her homework now. She can''t keep up with her study. I help her with her homework every day. She said to make up all the things she hasn''t learned before. However, her learning ability is very strong, but it''s just a little slow at the beginning." Naran Changyi said.

    "Really?" Luo qingluan is very pleased that the children can learn independently, which is the best.

    "Well, call her home after school another day. My mother wants to ask her something." Luo qingluan thought of Xiaoxiao''s specialty.

    If they can also set up some interest classes in the park to let children give full play to their strengths, maybe one day these children will become top students in a certain field.

    "What''s the matter, mother, can you tell me?" Nalan stretched his neck.

    "Well, my mother wants to know which students in your class are good at now? My mother is thinking about how to enrich their after-school life."

    After half a semester, the children got used to it

    In the campus life, Luo qingluan is going to set up an interest class. At the end of the term, he will hold an interest competition to give recognition to the winning children, and give them some awards in the industry, so that they can enter the court and work for the people through these personal achievements when they grow up.

    "OK! Isn''t that fun again!" Nalan Changyi likes to be with everyone. Everyone can show their own housekeeping skills and learn skills.

    "Look, you''re happy. You should leave some room for your younger brothers and sisters to play." Luo qingluan thought that Nalan Changyi couldn''t compete directly in the green bird line last year.

    Because whenever he competes, he must be first.

    The organizers said that he didn''t need to participate in the competition, because if he participated in the competition, other players had no chance to win the prize. Isn''t the competition for Nalan Changyi.

    "Yes, my son knows that we should keep a low profile and give the students more opportunities to perform." Nalan Changyi smiled, "I''ll count it tomorrow and tell my mother when I come back."

    "OK." Luo qingluan suddenly thought, "Changyi, why don''t you do this? You''ve participated in so many competitions and must have rich experience. It''s better for you to do well in setting up a characteristic class this time. I''ll let the teachers of the School Park cooperate with you. How about?"

    "That''s a good idea! I like it!" Naran Changyi promised.

    ¡­¡­

    Nalan Changyi was in charge of holding the competition for the first time. After that day, he immediately returned to his room to conceive the content of the competition. He was in high interest.

    Three days later, he came up with several sets of activity plans, which are more suitable for the students who have just entered the park.

    As soon as the teachers saw his interesting competition rules, they nodded and agreed. They all thought it was very interesting and agreed at once.

    Luo qingluan cooperated with her son in school activities and met the girl who won the first place in the cooking competition for the first time.

    "It''s really good, qingluan. If only our family Yuxuan had the ability of Changyi."

    Luo qingluan and queen Su Yi were in the audience. She knew that Nalan Changyi was going to hold an interest competition in the school park. She also came to join in the fun. Only then did she find that Nalan Changyi was really not generally excellent.

    He is now six years old. Normally, he will go to school next year, but his IQ and talent are far above the children in the school. If Luo qingluan hadn''t run a kindergarten here this time, he wouldn''t come to the kindergarten to spend time.

    He has gone to the school to study.

    However, the assessment of the school has not come down yet. We have to go through three rounds of assessment, and the results will not be available until half a month later.

    "He''s just interested in these ancient and strange things. Isn''t your family''s archery the first in Western Chu? Kung Fu is also good. Everyone has their own strengths. It''s uncertain that Yuxuan will be the war king of Western Chu in the future."

    Every inch has its strengths. You can''t just look at a person''s strengths. Nangong Yuxuan is not so bad, but what he accepts is different from Nalan Changyi''s.

    "As the only prince of Western Chu, as a mother, I certainly have higher requirements for him. Other people''s children can do everything. How can we lag behind? Look at these children. They are all capable and can win prizes one by one!"

    Su Yi saw the children give full play to their strengths and show their excellent side, which was praised and recognized by everyone. This is undoubtedly the best way to open their hearts.

    Luo qingluan really had a wonderful idea, pulling a thousand pounds in four or two.

 Chapter 1485

    And let Nalan Changyi hold the competition, which can not only exercise his organizational ability, but also shorten the distance between the children. It really kills many birds with one stone.

    "Everything is not necessarily the best. It is also a knowledge to do only one thing in your life, refine one thing and be professional." Luo qingluan does not easily deny a person''s efforts.

    Some people are naturally better than others in martial arts and weaker in literature. That can''t erase his martial arts talent.

    "I hope to borrow your good words. If my son can become the war king of Western Chu in the future, I will have no regrets in this life." Su Yi smiled.

    Back to the palace.

    As soon as Su Yi entered the bedroom, she heard Nangong Qing breaking things.

    "Are they all losers?" He was furious and said, "there are so many slaves in the palace that even a woman can''t stop them! What do I want you to do?!"

    What broke in response was a teacup, which fell to Su Yi''s feet with a slap.

    "Emperor, what''s the matter?" Suyi was frightened. "What happened?"

    Su Yi has never seen Nangong Qing get so angry. Suddenly, what''s going on?

    "Empress, it''s all the negligence of slaves. For so many years, the emperor and the harem have never touched water. Today is because the queen is out of the palace. A little maid said that the Queen prepared cakes for the emperor. In shuiyunxuan, the emperor went down and passed. Who knows... Who knows..."

    Xiao DengZi hesitated and Su Yi frowned.

    "Who knows... What''s the matter?" Suyi has a bad feeling.

    "Who knows that the person in shuiyunxuan is Princess Zhang. She moved her hands and feet in the tea. Fortunately, the emperor was useless. As soon as he went in and saw her, he came out. As a result..." said Xiao DengZi, sweating.

    "What''s the result, you mean?" Su Yi is dying of anxiety from him.

    "As a result, Princess Zhang said that if the Emperor didn''t favor the Imperial Palace, the world would be in chaos. When the emperor asked her what she meant, she said that she was born the emperor''s man and death was the emperor''s ghost. Since the Emperor didn''t touch her, she might as well die! Then she threw herself into the lake."

    Xiao DengZi had never encountered this since Nangong Qing ascended the throne. He didn''t react at once, so concubine Zhang died unexpectedly.

    "This..." Su Yi was also a little confused. "How could this happen!"

    Haven''t you been fine all this time? Concubine Yun and concubine Zhen are not so extreme.

    This imperial concubine doesn''t talk much on weekdays. Why does she suddenly? She suddenly looked at Nangong Qing on the Dragon chair.

    "Emperor, are you okay?" Su Yi asked with concern.

    Nangong Qing held his forehead in one hand. He shook his head and seemed very tired.

    He thought about what had happened before and after this period of time, and thought of what Su Yi had said to him that day. Suddenly, his mind became a ball of wool, how bad it was.

    "Emperor, don''t think about it. It''s not your fault. It''s concubine Zhang who can''t think about it."

    Originally, Su Yi and Luo qingluan discussed when to dissolve the harem and set them free.

    Unexpectedly, concubine Zhang couldn''t wait. If she waited a few more months, her life might be very beautiful in the future.

    "I shouldn''t have left these yingyanyan''s in the harem. If I had known so, I should have dissolved the harem early! It''s not like this or that all day. It''s annoying to walk around in front of me. It''s the same today. What exactly does this princess think? What I hate most is a liar! She cheated me in the name of the queen

    In the past, I just didn''t care about her. If I pursue it, I can directly kill her! "

    Speaking of this, Nangong Qing would be angry. If he didn''t touch the spring water of the back palace, with all that Princess Zhang did today, a man would betray his wife. No one can resist that kind of medicine. Princess Zhang''s practice is really humiliating to the country.

    "Forget it, concubine Zhang has fallen. What''s the use of saying this now? We''d better bury her and calm the matter."

    Although Su Yi is uncomfortable with Zhang Fei''s practice, people are dead. Do you want to investigate others'' right and wrong?

    If Nangong Qing hadn''t touched the back palace, they wouldn''t have gone to this extreme.

    However, since ancient times, the harem has been restless. Whether it is touched or not, it has its own problems.

    "Emperor, I heard that concubine Zhang has fallen?" Empress Dowager Wang also heard the news and hurriedly came, "what''s going on?"

    "Empress dowager, don''t ask. Concubine Zhang deserved her death. From today on, I want to dissolve the harem. No one can persuade me!" Nangong Qing was so angry that he made a decision.

    "What?" The Empress Dowager heard, "you want to dissolve the harem? This, this must not be! How can an emperor dissolve the harem? This is contrary to the tradition of our ancestors!"

    Since ancient times, there have been three thousand beauties in the imperial harem in order to spread branches and leaves for the country and carry on the family line. Now Nangong Qing specializes in spoiling Su Yi. She, the queen mother, doesn''t say much, but now Nangong Qing even says that she wants to dissolve the harem. What''s the matter?

    "Why not?" Nangong Qing had been angry and had no reason. "Today, a concubine Zhang is not enough. Tomorrow, a concubine Chen and concubine Li will come again. Do I still want to deal with state affairs?"

    Nangong Qing doesn''t want anything like this to happen again.

    "You, it''s important for you to deal with state affairs, but the harem is equally important. The women in the harem are your concubines. Even if you haven''t touched them, they are also the people of the emperor! You dissolved the harem. Have you ever thought about how they want to live outside?"

    The Empress Dowager was so angry that the Emperor didn''t want to face the favor of the harem. It''s normal, but if you want to dissolve the harem, you can''t tell the impact! How do the courtiers and the people explain?

    "Why can''t they live? I''ve never defiled their innocence. As long as a decree is announced to the world and their reputation is preserved, they can still find a lover for the rest of their life. It''s better to be alone in the harem!"

    Isn''t concubine Zhang the best example?

    Su Yi also felt that this was the best opportunity to dissolve the harem. Nangong Qing was right to take the opportunity to dissolve, but the queen mother couldn''t accept it for the moment.

    "You emperor! It''s reckless. What do you think a decree can represent? They have been your people since the moment they entered the palace. Their youth has been given to you, but you want to..."

    But it is an insult to a woman to dissolve the harem and drive them back to her mother''s house.

    "I have made up my mind. Empress dowager, take care of yourself." Nangong Qing said nothing more. She was cruel and decided to leave the bedroom.

    "Empress Dowager..." Su Yi helped empress dowager Wang.

    "I can''t control it, I can''t control it." Empress Dowager Wang retreated a few steps with a slight tremor.

    Su Yi suddenly found that empress dowager Wang was really much older. Her temples were gray and she had a lot of white hair.

    "Empress Dowager Wang, take care of yourself. Don''t think about it." Suyi didn''t know what to say to appease the queen mother.

    Maybe it''s the real way for her not to speak at this time.

    Under a decree, the harem of Western Chu was not calm.

    Su Yi did not expect that Nangong Qing''s edict would come down so quickly. As soon as her front foot left the bedroom, all the palaces at her back foot received the edict of dismissal.

    For a time, the palace was crying and making noise. Everyone couldn''t accept the sudden fact.

    They didn''t even have time to relax from the death of Princess Zhang, so they suddenly suffered a bolt from the blue.

    Luo qingluan was also surprised to learn the news.

    Everything happened too suddenly. Originally, she and Suyi said that it could not be operated too quickly. Unexpectedly, it happened.

    "How about Nangong Qing now?" Luo qingluan asked.

    Su Yi shook her head, very helpless.

    "His imperial edict has been issued and his attitude is firm. No matter how the harem makes trouble, he doesn''t change his mind. The Empress Dowager Wang heard that the imperial edict has been conveyed yesterday. She fainted with anger. The imperial doctor has seen it. She said it was urgent to attack her heart and called for a good rest. It''s not easy to work in the future."

    Su Yi said the general situation, and Luo qingluan could also understand the Queen Mother''s reaction.

    "Don''t worry about Nangong Qing. Anyway, the imperial edict has been made, and if you come, you can be at ease. They trained them some time ago, and now they have learned their skills. If they don''t have a place to go in the future, they are welcome at the green bird shop at any time." Luo qingluan also left a way for them.

    Suyi nodded. Fortunately, Luo qingluan had made preparations before, otherwise it would be no different from asking them to die.

    "How is the Empress Dowager now? Is she still as angry as yesterday?" Luo qingluan asked.

    "No, it''s better this morning, but I''m very angry. I''ve cancelled greeting this morning. It''s estimated that no one has the mind to greet the harem like this."

    Su Yi thought about it. Whoever she was, she couldn''t accept it at once.

    "Don''t worry, it will be all right. Everything will pass." Luo qingluan patted her on the shoulder to reassure her.

    "Qingluan, why don''t you persuade empress dowager Wang? She is old and should have enjoyed her family. Now she broke her heart because of these things. Yesterday I suddenly felt that she was old and I was afraid of her..."

    Suyi doesn''t want to say anything unlucky, but she''s still worried.

    "I know. I''ll go and see her now." Luo qingluan comforted Su Yi.

    "Well, she just listens to you. Now she doesn''t want to hear what others say. When you go, try to follow her."

    Su Yi is really afraid that she can''t swallow that tone at once. Yuxuan and yun''er haven''t filial piety to her imperial grandmother.

    "Don''t worry."

    Luo qingluan arrived at the Queen Mother''s bedroom.

    Sure enough, as Su Yi said, Luo qingluan suddenly saw the Queen Mother''s pale and haggard face.

    "Empress Dowager." She walked in and sat by her bed.

    The Empress Dowager opened her eyes tired and saw that it was Luo qingluan. Her hands were slowly raised.

    "It''s qingluan. Why are you here?" The queen mother has closed the door to thank her guests today.

    But she is unique to Luo qingluan, and the people in the palace know it.

    "Yes, I heard that empress dowager Wang was ill, so I came to have a look. Empress dowager Wang, why don''t you take care of your body?" Luo qingluan asked softly.

    Empress Dowager Wang had a headache.

    "It''s not because Nangong Qing, this smelly boy, broke the rules of my ancestors. I''m afraid my old bone will die and have no face. Goodbye to my ancestors."

 Chapter 1486

    Empress Dowager Wang said, and two lines of clear tears fell.

    "Empress dowager, don''t be too sad. Maybe things are not as bad as we think. When I came this morning, I had already visited the harem. In fact, their situation is much better than we thought." Luo qingluan tried to say better.

    "Good?" Empress Dowager Wang didn''t believe it. "How good? How good is it when the harem is like this?"

    Luo qingluan knew that empress dowager Wang would not believe it, but she did see several concubines who had learned craftsmanship before.

    "In fact, the emperor has not favored the Hougong for so many years. Several concubines have been very open for a long time, just because they are the emperor''s people. Even if they are lonely in this life, they will recognize it. This time, they are very sorry to encounter the event that concubine Zhang threw herself into the pond, but as soon as they heard that Nangong Qing was going to dissolve the Hougong, they packed their bags silently."

    "I asked them if they were very disappointed with the emperor. They shook their heads and said no. although they were reluctant to leave after all these years, they always came back and said that they understood the emperor''s practice and felt that the emperor was a wise king. He must not be willing to delay their life, so they made such a decision, which made them feel lucky."

    Luo qingluan told the truth. Of course, there were some references, but they were all for the good of the Empress Dowager.

    "Hey..." the Empress Dowager finally sighed, "it''s just Nangong Qing. I can''t manage it. Let him go."

    Empress Dowager Wang sighed and closed her eyes. Although she also knew that Nangong Qing''s practice had broken the rules of her ancestors, it had happened and she couldn''t recover it at all. Even if she tossed, she just lost her own body.

    Now that the emperor has made an order, the fate of the imperial concubines is up to them.

    "After a while, AI Jia''s body recovers and the harem will be clean. At that time, AI Jia will often accompany the Green Lantern and will no longer bother about the affairs of the harem." Empress Dowager Wang is old. She can''t think about some things. It''s all dust. Whether she stays or not, the concubines of the harem have been hurt. What''s the use of forcing?

    It''s better to have a green lamp in front of the Buddha.

    Luo qingluan quietly withdrew from the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. Sometimes people can''t make everything satisfactory because life is unhappy.

    The affairs of the harem caused a hot wave in the imperial court and even the whole western Chu. People have different views on the practice of Nangong Qing.

    Some say that Nangong Qing failed to live up to the whole harem for the sake of a woman, ignoring the courtiers and the stability of the country, and dismissing the harem is the so-called dizzy king. Some people also say that Nangong Qing''s practice is admirable. He has a couple all his life. Men all over the world should follow Nangong Qing''s monogamy, husband and wife are loyal and happy.

    No matter what kind of statement, Luo qingluan didn''t ask again.

    Leng Li and Liang Yuyan came good news from Beijun city.

    In the south of the city, they fell in love with a house. It''s quadrangle, not big, but very warm. The decoration in the house is also very stylish. Liang Yuyan said that they like to stay in a quiet place for the rest of their life. It''s enough to have a son and a half daughter.

    Luo qingluan was very happy and liked the house chosen by Liang Yuyan. Everyone was happy.

    Liang Yuyan sent a message and asked them when they would return to Beijun city.

    "Almost let''s clean up and leave in three days. It''s long enough to come out this time." Luo qingluan thought, it was agreed

    He lived in seclusion. As a result, he made so much noise in Beijun city. When he returned to the capital, he inadvertently did some business. The agreed seclusion is not really realized.

    "Mom, are we going home?" Nalan Changyi came up with great interest and saw everyone packing up.

    "Yes, your aunt Yuyan is getting married. We''re going back to her wedding, so we''re going back to Beijun." Luo qingluan said.

    "Oh?" Nalan Changyi was surprised and said, "aunt Yuyan is getting married? Who is my uncle?" Before, Luo qingluan only told him that Liang Yuyan had returned to Beijun, but did not say that she had gone back to get married.

    "Your uncle..." Luo qingluan thought, "you also know your father''s second younger martial brother, lengli."

    "Ha ha." Nalan Changyi smiled, "then I can''t call him uncle in the future. I have to call him uncle instead!"

    "You can call it whatever you want. It''s all your own people anyway." Luo qingluan''s symmetrical call doesn''t matter. Anyway, lengli won''t care.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yi knows that Luo qingluan is leaving. She is very reluctant.

    Originally, she had to go, but she stayed for a while. Now she said she wanted to go, Su Yi was still reluctant to let her go, but she couldn''t stay any longer.

    Liang Yuyan is going to get married. This is a big event. In addition, Luo qingluan''s career in Beijun city should go back and have a look. Luo qingluan has been on the right track during her stay in Beijing, and all of them have been handed over to Su Yi in these days.

    After three selections, the school finally selected a young and promising talent from the south of the Yangtze River to appoint the president. The problem of 10000 children in the Western Chu has finally been completely solved.

    The Empress Dowager no longer asked about the harem. She has converted to qingdeng and moved to Puji temple in Nanshan.

    The concubines of the harem walked and stayed. Some of them were too young to find a place for a while. They wanted to stay in the palace for a while. Some family power, naturally go back, can continue to be a daughter, worry free all their life.

    Nangong Qing did not restrict their freedom and gave them the greatest right to move. After the imperial edict, they can go in and out of the palace freely. The concubines felt that life was also fun and no longer tangled with Nangong Qing alone.

    As Luo qingluan expected, some concubines went to the green bird shop for employment after they left the palace. They made the green bird shop their own home, and the people of the green bird shop were also very willing to accept them.

    In this way, Luo qingluan was completely relieved,

    On the day she left, Su Yi came out of the palace and sent them three miles away.

    "All the banquets in the world will come to an end. You must say goodbye when you send you thousands of miles away. Suyi, go back. It''s too hot. Take care of your body. After that, the children in the capital will be handed over to you." Luo qingluan took Su Yi''s hand and said goodbye to her.

    "Qingluan, will you come back?" Su Yi asked reluctantly.

    Luo qingluan looked at her tenderly and couldn''t bear to refuse her, because it was hard for anyone to say anything in the future.

    "I believe we will meet again." Luo qingluan smiled.

    Su Yi knew that she had her own pursuit and ideal. She nodded and watched them leave.

    ¡­¡­

    Liang YuYan''s marriage is scheduled for June 18.

    As soon as I returned to Beijun City, all my friends came to Nalan house to visit.

    "Aunt Yuyan!" Nalan Changyi hasn''t seen Liang Yuyan for a long time. As soon as he saw her, he jumped on her.

    "Aunt Yuyan, I miss you so much!"

    Nalan rubbed her little face in Liang YuYan''s arms.

    "Changyi, how long haven''t you seen me? Why haven''t you seen you think so of me before?" Liang Yuyan joked.

    "That''s because Aunt Yuyan didn''t get married before. Now aunt Yuyan is going to get married. Changyi is a little reluctant!" Nalan Changyi was always brought by Liang Yuyan.

    Used to being around her mother, Liang Yuyan has always been inseparable. He didn''t even think that Liang Yuyan would get married one day. Maybe, but I didn''t expect this day to come so soon.

    "It seems that Changyi must be a loving man when she grows up. And she is also a filial and loving man." Liang Yuyan touched Changyi''s head.

    "Hey, hey." Nalan Changyi smiled, "aunt Yuyan seems to have disappeared for a few days and is becoming more and more beautiful."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present laughed and knew that Nalan Changyi would praise Liang Yuyan again.

    "Hahaha, children can really talk."

    "Changyi." Liang Yuyan was also embarrassed to smile. "When did the boy become glib? Did he mix up in the capital?"

    "Where? Changyi just knows that Aunt Yuyan is getting married, so she has a sweet mouth and wants to make aunt Yuyan happy every day." Nalan Changyi''s words completely amused Liang Yuyan.

    "Well, well, I''ll take your mind. How about Aunt Yuyan taking you to my new house another day?"

    "Wow!" Nalan was so happy that he didn''t miss Shu. "You can go to Aunt YuYan''s new home!"

    Nalan Changyi bounced away. Mo Xuerou heard that Nalan Changyi had come back and asked her father to take her to Nalan''s house.

    "Mrs. Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How is everything in the capital?" Mo Jianchen is simple and honest and can be arrested. He politely brought his daughter to the house as a guest.

    "You''re welcome, Mr. mo. why do you bring so many gifts?" Luo qingluan ordered people to receive many gifts brought by Mo Jianchen and invited him to sit inside.

    "There''s nothing. It''s all picked by children. They say they haven''t seen Changyi for a long time. They miss it very much. Everyone likes the child." Mo Jianchen didn''t know that Luo qingluan and them had come back because Mo Xuerou knew first and then let the servants inquire.

    Only then did we know that Luo qingluan''s family had returned from the Western Chu Dynasty. Considering Luo qingluan''s previous contribution to Beijun City, Mo Jianchen, as president of industry and commerce, it was still necessary to visit.

    "Children are childhood sweethearts. They love to play and laugh and have pure friendship. Such an age is the best. We parents unknowingly grow up."

    In the blink of an eye, Nalan Changyi was six years old. In just two years, so many things happened, and the time flew by.

    "Yes." Mo Jianchen and Luo qingluan are talking and laughing in the flower hall.

    In the yard, Nalan Changyi and Mo Xuerou meet again after a long separation.

    "Changyi, is the capital fun?" Mo Xuerou asked.

    She was a little shy. She felt that Nalan was Changyi, tall and grown up. She was a head taller than her at the age of six, and she was six years old. It''s good to see him again. The intimacy is back.

    "Hee hee, it''s still fun in Beijun city. There are some in Beijing. We all have them in Beijun city. We have some in Beijun City, but not in Beijing." Nalan Chang Yi raised the corners of his mouth and smiled confidently. He had experienced many things that Mo Xuerou had never experienced, and told her one by one.

 Chapter 1487

    "The capital is so big that there is everything at the foot of the emperor. What else is there that the capital doesn''t have?" Mo Xuerou doesn''t believe Nalan Changyi''s words and thinks he must have framed her.

    "Don''t you believe it?" Nalan Changyi scraped the tip of her nose, "ha, guess."

    Mo Xuerou looked at him innocently with a confused face and two big eyes: "what is it? I can''t guess." Mo Xuerou has never been to the capital. How can she know so much.

    "Little fool, of course it''s you." Nalan Changyi really convinced her IQ. I couldn''t keep up before. Now I can''t keep up after being separated for a period of time.

    Mo Xuerou didn''t expect him to say such a sentence suddenly, and she immediately felt warm in her heart. It turned out that she was not thinking about him alone. It turned out that he had been thinking about her.

    "Hee hee, Changyi, it''s very kind of you. When you went to the capital, I practiced writing every day. Now I can write good words. Go back to my house and let''s study and practice sword together."

    "OK, I still owe you a set of swordsmanship. I went to the capital this time. I also learned equestrian and archery with Prince Yuxuan in the palace. It''s fun. I''ll teach you later."

    Nalan Changyi and Mo Xuerou were eating snacks and swinging on the swing. The time was just right and they had no guess.

    "Wow, wow."

    The yard echoed with children''s laughter. In the blink of an eye, June 18 arrived.

    On the wedding day, the guests were full. During the period before her marriage, Liang Yuyan had been living in Nalan''s house. Because women have to live in their mother''s house before they get married. They are separated from their husband for a short time. It is only in line with the rules to live together after marriage.

    Nalan house is Liang YuYan''s mother''s house.

    On the wedding day, lengli paved the road with ten miles of red makeup, and eight carried the sedan chair to marry the beloved jade swallow through the door.

    Luo qingluan saw tears in her eyes. She didn''t cry when she got married. Unexpectedly, she cried with joy when she saw her best sister get married.

    Nalan night stood beside her, put her big palm gently around her shoulder and protected her in her arms. The little woman finally had a perceptual side.

    "Nalan night, did you tell Leng Li not to bully Yuyan, or I won''t let him go." Luo qingluan said angrily.

    The voice is soft and firm, which makes people feel that they do what they say.

    Nalan Changyi smiled, "don''t worry. At a glance, they are Yuyan in charge. Lengli has only obedient life and no life to cause trouble. His boy can marry Yuyan as his daughter-in-law. It''s a blessing for eight generations. Just like me, it''s too late to hurt his daughter-in-law. Where dare to bully him."

    Nalan night said, but he was not serious. Luo qingluan was coquettish and angry, so he didn''t pay attention to him.

    "A man''s mouth can''t be credulous. How many people in the world can grow old together with their wives? In this era of three wives and four concubines, lengli has a period of time to be tested."

    Luo qingluan just hopes that Liang Yuyan can finally marry her lover. Even a simple little day is also happy.

    "God''s test of lengli and Liang Yuyan, I don''t care. I just want to be with you for the rest of my life. You only have me, I only have you, that''s enough." Nalan night hugged her and gently stroked her eyebrows.

    "That won''t work. You can''t be the only one for the rest of my life." Luo qingluan said solemnly.

    Nalan was stunned at night: "what do you mean?" He was suddenly a little confused. Did this woman take advantage of his carelessness to see the childe of which family?

    "I have a son." Luo qingluan said seriously, "he is so young that he can''t leave it alone."

    Nalan night was almost scared to death by this woman.

    "Does your son remember you?" In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Nalan Changyi in the crowd, "I can''t help my mother. He is with his little daughter-in-law

    I can''t afford to worry about it. "

    Luo qingluan looked back and found that Changyi was playing with Mo Xuerou.

    "Nonsense, the little girl is only six years old. If you say so, you are not afraid to ruin her innocence." Luo qingluan doesn''t want to listen to what Nalan night said. There is a particularly pure friendship between his son and Xuerou.

    Nalan night is also happy. It''s just a joke.

    Leng Fu.

    The bride and groom worship heaven and earth three times.

    Nangong Qing sent someone to send a grand gift, which was filled with gift boxes all over the yard, with a picture of giving away the son Guanyin personally selected by the Empress Dowager. Huo Tianming, Wei Tianlin, Mo Jianchen and others all came to congratulate and give gifts. Nearly half of the people in Beijun City knew Liang Yuyan.

    Here, her fame is much better than lengli. Everyone knows it. Just because she was running around during the start-up of Qingniao bank and was responsible for contacting various families for cooperation, everyone was much more familiar with Liang Yuyan than Luo qingluan.

    Leng li felt that his wife''s popularity was too high. On the contrary, he made no achievements in Beijun city.

    "My good sister Yuyan will be entrusted to you to take care of her in the future. Lengli, you can''t live up to her, or the people in Beijun city won''t spare you."

    Luo qingluan took Liang YuYan''s hand and finally handed her over to lengli. At the moment when the red cap was lifted, Liang Yuyan under the ruby gold head was the most beautiful bride today.

    "I will use my whole life to protect and love her. No matter poor or rich, I will not abandon my beloved wife. There is only one person all my life."

    Leng Li kissed Liang Yuyan on the forehead. The matchmakers and dancers were scattering flowers. The flower petals were flying all over the sky. The picture was very beautiful.

    That night Leng Li drank with everyone and didn''t get drunk. The new lady has been waiting in her bridal chamber.

    After the last cup of wine, Nalan night took lengli''s hand and carried him to the door.

    "Leng Li, my good younger martial brother, today we just kiss each other and be nice to Yuyan, you know? We should hold up her sky like a man and fight for her wife and children like a man, you know?" Nalan seldom said so much at night. He was very happy today. He only said two more words.

    "Elder martial brother, I know. Don''t worry. I will love her all my life." Lengli will never fail Yuyan.

    Nangong Qing and Su Yi, Nalan night and Luo qingluan are all monogamous. They never have any thoughts about others, nor will lengli.

    "Well, go ahead. Don''t let the bride wait. Spring night is worth thousands of gold. Remember." Nalan night personally sent lengli into his bridal chamber.

    That night, a full 300 tables were arranged at the banquet. Almost all the people in Beijun city were invited. There were no people who didn''t know Luo qingluan and Liang Yuyan.

    Everyone was full of wine and food and had a good time. The miscellaneous family group on the gold coast also presented a performance to help everyone.

    Just a few days after Luo qingluan came back, the Jinling Mountain project opened.

    On the day of Liang YuYan''s wedding, tickets to the scenic spot are free. The opening of Jinling mountain and her wedding are a double happiness.

    North County City ushered in its first sleepless night.

    Luo qingluan looked at the fireworks blooming not far away, and suddenly felt uncomfortable in her stomach.

    "Hmm..." she had a little nausea, "Hmm..." after retching twice, she immediately ran from her seat and vomited by the side of the tree.

    As soon as Nalan came out of it at night, he saw his wife vomit and ran over quickly.

    "What''s the matter? Qingluan." He anxiously held her and smoothed her back.

    "Well..." Luo qingluan just vomited hard, but he couldn''t vomit anything.

    "Eat bad East

    Did you see the west? " Nalan was worried. "You didn''t eat much at night?"

    Why did you throw up so badly all of a sudden.

    "I......" Luo qingluan wanted to say something, but he was black and fainted.

    Without saying a word, Nalan grabbed Luo qingluan with both hands.

    "Get a doctor."

    No one heard it first. Nalan night just shouted on the spot, and there was no time to return to Nalan''s house. Next to him was the best old doctor in Beijun city.

    "Why did Mrs. law faint? Let me see." The old doctor didn''t drink at night, so he hurried up to feel his pulse.

    Nalan night put her on the couch, and the doctor said after repeated diagnosis.

    "Congratulations, love''s body is fine, but the fetus in the abdomen is more than full-term, and the childe wants to be a father again." The old doctor laughed and Nalan was surprised.

    "Mother has a baby?" Nalan Changyi saw Luo qingluan faint and rushed over. As soon as he came, he heard Nalan night''s words that he would be a father again, and knew that his mother was pregnant again.

    "You mean, qingluan, she has been pregnant for a month?" Nalan night confirmed again.

    "Yes, childe, you should take good care of your wife''s body and take care of the fetus." The old doctor felt his pulse. At first, my pulse was a little unstable, but fortunately, I was too tired recently, and there was no sign of danger.

    "Good, good!" Nalan night was very happy.

    Hearing the news, I was surprised and happy. My son was six years old and the baby was pregnant. It should be my daughter.

    He hurriedly called the carriage and brought Luo qingluan back to his house.

    When Luo qingluan woke up again, he had returned to his room from the wedding banquet. Nalan ordered people to cook porridge at night and took care of her.

    As soon as she woke up, she quickly brought up the cooked porridge.

    "Nalan night..." Luo qingluan didn''t know why he was so sudden. It seemed that he was a little too nervous.

    "Don''t talk, drink porridge." Nalan won''t allow her to work so hard again.

    She told her before that she was not allowed to do business, but now she is not allowed to listen.

    "I''ll do it myself." Luo qingluan felt that Nalan night''s performance was strange.

    "No, I''ll come." Nalan night fed porridge and scolded, "look at you. You don''t know your body. You''re still running around when you''re pregnant. It''s not important to be busy. You say, what if you get hurt?"

    "What?" Luo qingluan was a little confused.

    Suddenly, one didn''t react, and there was another tumbling in his stomach, "well..." Luo qingluan covered his chest, which reflected what was going on.

    "You just said..." she calmed down and said definitely, "am I pregnant?"

    Nalan night put down the bowl and followed her back painfully.

    "Yes, you have been pregnant for one month. Why didn''t you tell me?" Nalan night loves this woman. It''s really stupid.

    "Sorry, I ignored it." Luo qingluan really ignored it.

    During this time, I was busy. A while ago, I felt a little dizzy and didn''t think much. Unexpectedly, I was pregnant. She is a doctor herself. Unexpectedly, she ignores her body.

    "Now, can you put down what you''re doing?"

    During Luo qingluan''s sleepy night, Nalan thought a lot. He wanted to take her to herd sheep, herd horses on the grassland, see stars on the beach and camels in the desert... In short, this time he wanted to completely take her away from the world.

    "Uh huh." Luo qingluan nodded.

    They already have countless wealth and don''t need to create anything.

 Chapter 1488

    The business of Beijun city is left to Mu Xiaoyu and Chen Hu. The rest of the industry is handed over to Yuan Xing and Yong''an, and the dark night hall takes over the protection of the green bird bank.

    Su Yi, who was far away in the capital, heard that Luo qingluan was pregnant again. Before she could be happy, she heard that the husband and wife were really living in seclusion this time.

    Su Yi and others sent people to send congratulatory gifts again. They thought they could find out about Luo qingluan, but it was a pity that they were in vain. Everyone thought that maybe after qingluan was born, they would come back, just like four years ago.

    But three years later, the children grew up gradually. Qingniao taught many students, but they never heard from Luo qingluan and Nalan night again.

    ¡­¡­

    Longya mountain, isolated from the world.

    There is a clear lake in the mountain, with lotus leaves floating on the lake, water lilies blossoming, and all kinds of swimming fish. It is a wonderful place in the valley. At the moment, two and a half children were fighting on the waterside pavilion by the lake.

    It''s not true to say it''s a fight, because if you have a little martial arts foundation, you can see that the two children, a man and a woman, are not wrestling and rolling on the ground, but seriously compete with each other like adults.

    The girl is only four years old, with two bag heads, two pink and blue ribbons wrapped around her pigtails, big black eyes and flashing flexible light. Her moves are sharp and resolute. She doesn''t look like a four-year-old girl. If she changes to an ordinary adult man, I''m afraid she can''t help it.

    However, the one who fought with her was a little boy one head higher than her, and there was a lot of calmness different from her age on her young face. His face is as white as jade. He wears a jade crown and a blue cloud pattern suit. When he grows up, he knows that he is definitely a beautiful man who fascinates thousands of girls.

    The two have been playing for almost a long time. The little boy is only defensive from beginning to end, but the girl is sharp and decisive. She takes her hand like the wind, attacking his footwall several times and trying to break him into the water. But the little boy obviously practiced martial arts earlier than the girl, and he was born with greater strength. The girl pretended to show flaws several times. The little boy seemed not to see it, so he could only defend but not attack.

    "If you can''t fight, go quickly. You''re not allowed to see my parents!" The girl''s hand is faster, and her little face has a little sweat.

    "Shuier, stop fighting, it''s all my aunt''s fault..." Xu Lian watched the two villains fight for a long time, crying and laughing.

    If Nalan shuier hadn''t heard that there were boys of the same age in the villa, she was curious to go and have a look. As a result, she joked for a moment and said that joke, she wouldn''t have caused such a thing in front of her.

    Xu Lian didn''t say it was OK. When she said that Nalan shuier shot faster.

    "Hum, I can''t believe you!" Nalan shuier angrily stared at the little brother in front of him. Although he wanted to play with him at the first sight, he couldn''t help being ashamed and angry when he remembered what aunt Xu said that this hateful little brother might have come to ask her father and mother to marry her to him.

    She was promised to this man before she was born?

    What''s the matter with my mother? Don''t you like water and want to give her away early?

    There was a cunning flash in his eyes, and Nalan shuier suddenly shouted, "look at the move!"

    A green figure quickly retreated, and the little boy''s arms were flat, flying like a cloud crane and falling steadily five feet away. Stabilize his body, he finally stopped his hand and showed a warm smile on his lips: "sister shui''er, you can''t beat me. We''d better not fight. I''m looking for uncle Nalan today..."

    Suddenly, before he finished, he suddenly felt that his feet were wrong. Before he could jump away, the plank of the steady and solid water Pavilion corridor shrank like a mechanism, revealing a big hole.

    The little boy fell into the water unexpectedly. With a crash, the lake splashed and scared away a group of swimming fish.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''ve been fooled, I''ve been fooled!" Nalan shuier clapped his hands happily and laughed more than once.

    In the distance, a pair of young men and women who looked like Bi people stood down through the three-story waterside pavilion and lake house, and saw everything just now clearly.

    "Look at your baby daughter. She actually put someone in the water. If she can''t fight, she''ll make a ghost idea. She''s just like you." Nalan stood at the door of the highest place in the lake. The green bamboo buildings around him were integrated with his loose robe. He stood near the door, elegant and peaceful, as light as a relegated fairy.

    The woman in white beside her was Luo qingluan, but she raised her lips and didn''t care: "so what? Shui Er is small and her martial arts are not as good as him. Since she can''t fight, why can''t she find a way?"

    She brushed her lips: "girls are naturally no better than boys in this regard. Do you have to use your own shortcomings to benefit others? How can you be so stupid!"

    "Well, I can''t tell you."

    Nalan night smiled helplessly and didn''t want to argue with his wife, but waited for a while. Looking ahead, Nalan shuier was still lying on the waterside pavilion

    He seemed to say something on the railing, and there was something wrong with Xu Lian. He also felt that there was something wrong.

    "Why hasn''t Yuxuan come up yet? Doesn''t he know water?"

    As soon as Nalan night said this, Luo qingluan frowned: "yes, I remember Su Yi said that the child would swim when he was five years old. Why now... Shouldn''t he scare shuier too?"

    Anyway, they knew the identity of the little boy, and they didn''t want him to have an accident in their villa. Then Nalan night grabbed Luo qingluan''s waist, and his body moved and swept up like a flying Hong flying in the wind.

    The little boy who was swimming back to the shore in the lake seemed to notice something. When he looked up, he was crazy.

    His eyes suddenly emitted a light with strong hope and ecstasy. It seemed that at this time, he really believed what his father had said. Uncle Nalan, his martial arts are the best in the world. Let alone lead thousands of troops to destroy the enemy country with one person''s strength. Even himself, he is an unimaginable super character, comparable to heaven and man.

    Nangong Yuxuan always thought that his father was exaggerating. Uncle Wang, the commander of the forbidden army who usually taught him martial arts, was very powerful, but he didn''t exaggerate as much as his father said. But until now, when he saw it with his own eyes, he was amazed. Indeed, he deserved his reputation

    At least, he only read the excellent lightness skill of walking against the wind in the script written by his second uncle.

    "What''s the matter, shuier?"

    Luo qingluan landed steadily on the waterside pavilion and walked quickly towards his daughter.

    When she saw that the little boy in the lake was not drowning, but soaking in the water and staring at Nalan night behind her, holding a light blue golden silk jade heart lotus in her hand, she was relieved.

    "Mother, mother!" Nalan shuier shouted happily and rushed into Luo qingluan''s arms. He was very happy: "my little brother picked flowers for me. He picked shuier''s favorite one!"

    Luo qingluan was stunned and smiled brightly at his daughter: "good water son, brother Yuxuan fell into the water. We should save him first, shouldn''t we? Why did he pick the flower?"

    Nalan shuier immediately said, "it''s shuier who says he wants, so he..."

    As soon as she said this, she noticed something and suddenly covered her little mouth, but it was too late.

    "Well, Nalan shuier, you''re bold and fat, aren''t you? How many times did your mother tell you that the golden silk jade heart lotus was planted to refine medicine for your father? Your uncle yuan got it back thousands of miles. Your mother raised it for three years, but you still picked it!?"

    "Ah! It''s none of shuier''s business..."

    Seeing that his mother suddenly turned from a gentle fairy into a female tiger, Nalan shuier turned and hid behind his father: "Dad saved shuier - it was picked by the little brother, not by shuier. If her mother wanted to fight, she would fight the little brother, not water..."

    The poor little girl immediately shouted and pointed to Nangong Yuxuan who had just climbed ashore: "look, my mother, the flowers are still in my little brother''s hand. Wow... Dad, my mother is going to draw water..."

    Luo qingluan angrily lifted up his skirt and walked over, dragged out his daughter hiding behind Nalan night and slapped her ass: "how dare you say! If you didn''t let brother Yuxuan pick flowers, why didn''t he get ashore when he fell into the water? You blame others. Don''t shirk the responsibility. I''m so angry!"

    While talking, he slapped his hand. After all, he was afraid that his hand would hurt his daughter. After two blows, he lightened his strength.

    "Aunt Luo, stop fetching water, sister. I picked the flowers. If you want to hit me, hit me."

    Suddenly, the wet boy who had landed came over and handed the flowers in his hand with a guilty face: "I made sister shuier unhappy and wanted to pick flowers to compensate. Who knows... Aunt Luo, punish me."

    Luo qingluan used to frighten her daughter, but she didn''t want to be punished. Seeing that Nangong Yuxuan took the initiative to apologize, she took advantage of the situation to release Nalan shuier: "why, Yuxuan, do you really want to recognize the punishment for shuier?"

    Nangong Yuxuan nodded and gave a sound.

    After many years of absence, it was rare to see Aunt Luo again, but he listened to her mother almost every day. Now, at the sight of a beautiful fairy like woman in white, it seems that time has left no trace on her.

    No wonder sister shuier is so cute. She was with aunt Luo. Nangong Yuxuan secretly thought in her heart.

    The height has just reached Luo qingluan''s shoulder. Compared with Nalan night, Nangong Yuxuan is more immature, just like a newborn bamboo. All wet, black hair and a few filaments stuck to his face, a touch of black in tender white, which makes people feel pity.

    After two words, Luo qingluan naturally wouldn''t blame a child and asked people to take Nangong Yuxuan to bathe and change clothes. Nalan shuier was spanked. He didn''t dare to stay in front. The rabbit ran away quickly.

    They walked slowly along the wooden waterside pavilion. The lake wind blew with a faint fragrance of flowers. Luo qingluan picked his eyebrows and said, "look at Yuxuan

    How? "

    In an ordinary sentence, Nalan night can immediately understand her meaning: "not bad. Although he is only eight years old, he has quite an adult demeanor. He is calm, not arrogant and impetuous. Shuier attacks him so much, he only defends but does not attack. He not only has a man''s magnanimity and mind, but also judges the situation and knows that he has a heavy responsibility, asks for others instead of his father and emperor, and knows how to advance and retreat."

    Luo qingluan nodded: "I was thrown into the water by shuier pit. As the prince, I didn''t have any temper. In order to coax shuier to be happy, I went to pick flowers for her. Therefore, I have a good temper and many means. I know how to coax girls to be happy. I think your daughter will like this boy in the future."

    "Why, are you reluctant?" Nalan night hooked Luo qingluan''s chin and spoiled his face.

    "I''ve made an engagement with Su Yi for a long time. I thought she would have a daughter next time and marry the boy of our family. As a result..." Luo qingluan punched Nalan in the heart and stared at him: "it''s you who don''t work hard, causing me to have a daughter. Hum! My daughter is going to get married, and the baby daughter brought up by hard work will be cheaper..."

    "Do you still want to keep your daughter as an old girl?"

    Nalan cried and laughed at night and gently hugged her: "well, how big the water is. You have to worry about this as a mother."

    Thinking of Nangong Yuxuan''s performance just now, Luo qingluan turned his mind and raised a smile on his lips: "you don''t know why this child Yuxuan came to us? Xu Wei told me that there are a lot of people at the foot of the mountain. They didn''t dare to come up. Nangong Qing hasn''t sent someone to find you these years? But we left so suddenly that the second play disappeared..."

    Nalan scraped her delicate and white face at night and said lovingly, "do you want to go out again? It''s not fun to cultivate self-cultivation here?"

    "Don''t!" Luo qingluan shook her head. She was tired of those bad things outside and earned enough money.

    Finally, she found a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, like a fairyland. No one cares what she wants to do freely. She won''t go out until she''s out of her mind. But she didn''t say that for herself, but for the children.

    She has experienced a lot and seen everything. The events in those years are more thrilling than the experiences of others in their whole life. She is not the kind of ambitious, not to mention the character of being unable to stand loneliness. From now on, she will spend the happiest life with Nalan night.

    But for the future of her two children, she naturally has to think about it.

    Two days later, the team from Yixing palace returned to the capital, but one person was missing.

    In the harem, Nangong Qing handed the letter brought back by Duke Liu to Queen Su Yi: "look at the reply from qingluan..."

    Before she finished speaking, Su Yi took it over and opened it in surprise. After reading it twice, she couldn''t help looking a little strange. Unable to laugh, unable to cry, reluctant, distressed tight, but feel that this is a great good thing.

    "Yuxuan really didn''t come back?" She asked tentatively.

    "Well, I stayed in Yinhu villa. Ziqing said he would teach him himself. I didn''t expect such a result this time." Nangong Qing''s face was serious. After a while, he couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that he really likes Yuxuan. Otherwise, according to Ziqing''s temper, how can he easily accept disciples and give them all?"

    "But..."

    Su Yi was a little reluctant: "Yuxuan was only eight years old. He said he would leave. I really feel bad."

    Nangong Qing sat beside her and said meaningfully, "why, ah Yi, you haven''t figured it out yet? The man is free in all directions. Ziqing taught him himself. He''s afraid that Yuxuan will not be the next king of Chu in the future. I can rest assured that he has the territory of western Chu."

    "Besides, it''s not that he won''t come back. Maybe ten or eight years later, Yuxuan will bring you a daughter-in-law."

    She couldn''t help but be stunned. Su Yi thought for a while before she reacted. She was surprised and said, "you mean shuier, qingluan''s daughter?"

    "When they grow up together, wouldn''t it be better to cultivate feelings? I can make a lot of money this time, ha ha......" Nangong Qing laughed and took Su Yi''s shoulder. She was not satisfied.

    Happy laughter rang out in the hall. The maids waiting outside the hall couldn''t help smiling at each other. It seems that your majesty and your mother are in a good mood.

    In the courtyard outside the hall, in the water tank in the corner, water lilies bloom faintly, and a dragonfly falls on top.

    Early summer afternoon, quiet and comfortable

    End of the book